《Reigning Supreme With Pets》 Chapter 1： Go back door "Papa Papa..." Above the court, the two government officials picked up the black and red boards in their hands and slapped the white buttocks of the man on the floor. Because this punishment requires **** to be tortured, it is obvious to see that the person''s buttocks fall with the board, and red marks appear in an instant. "what" The originally pretty young boy who was lying on the ground suddenly opened his mouth in pain. But the servants seem to have never heard of it, and they are not at all softened by the yelling of the people on the ground. For these flower-picking thieves who insulted a good family girl, even if they were killed in court, they deserved it, so instead of reducing their strength, they also used the strength to suckle and sucked. Therefore, the thief below suddenly grinned and howled miserably. For a time, the chrysanthemum was incomplete, full of wounds, and the cry spread all over the court, and the blood stained the clothes under him. However, the people who watched the county master''s case outside the court were all applauded, and a few of the men were even more enthusiastic. They rolled their arms and sleeves and wished to go on stage in person and give this wicked thief one. The **** blossomed, let him know the majesty of the Kuncheng man. Only two men who often hang around in court were there secretly shaking their heads and sighing, regretting it. It is a pity that the tortured thiefs buttocks are round and straight. It is a pity to be beaten this way. He should be sent to the Xianggong Hall to receive another punishment and flogging, so that he can feel the baptism from the deepest part of his soul. Qin Feng also stood in the crowd, silently watching the beaten thief who was crying and crying. He doesn''t care about the life and death of such scourges. He is just waiting for his father to go home with him. His father, Qin Long, is the inspector of the Kuncheng Inspection Department. He is responsible for training soldiers to patrol the surrounding towns and towns, arresting bandits, and maintaining local stability. Because they have the largest armed forces in Kuncheng, they can also be regarded as the county government. Is the number one person. After the yamen had finished hitting the board, the grandfather of the county ordered the dying thief to be pressed into prison. Only then did he beat the gavel and announced his withdrawal. Qin Long, who was sitting on the side of the jury, got up and planned to return to the inspectorate to handle some official duties. Originally, he didn''t need to be a juror, but today the prisoner was captured by himself, so he also listened to the trial result by the way. "Father, father..." Qin Feng stood on tiptoe, raised his hand and opened his mouth to call. He was only fourteen years old, and he was in the stage of juvenile voice change. This loud shout suddenly became like a male duck''s voice, which quickly attracted Qin Long''s attention. Qin Long looked up and couldn''t help but smile. He got up out of the court and walked to his son''s side. He smiled and said, "Feng''er is not at home to practice the exercises. Why come here to find Daddy?" He is eight feet away, tall and burly, strong and strong, and with that face of beard, he is quite heroic. "Father, I have activated the spirit orifice and can sense the aura of heaven and earth." Qin Feng looked very excited. Grandmas, reincarnated and reborn for 14 years, finally completed the physical cultivation and returned to the innate, and realized the wonder of the spiritual aura of heaven and earth. Ordinary people practicing cultivation, unless they are those who are talented, or have the support of family powers, who use heaven and earth treasures to penetrate the meridians since childhood, or just opening the spiritual aperture will be enough to stump more than 90% of mortals in the world. "Really?" Qin Long heard this and was overjoyed. There was a flash of light in his eyes, and he immediately found that the heaven and earth aura outside his son faintly matched him. As Qin Feng worked on his self-cultivation method, as expected, strands of aura entered his body. "Hahaha..." Seeing this, Qin Long laughed to the sky with satisfaction. He stretched out his slap like a bear''s paw and slapped his son''s shoulder twice, barely patting his baby son down. "Okay, my son is really good, and he has lived up to my father''s expectations." Qin Long was full of joy: "Now that you have opened the Lingqiao, when the general election of the sect at the end of the year, Dad will definitely help you get a place." "Thank you dad." Qin Feng gritted his teeth, rubbed his sore shoulder, and couldn''t help but yearn for him. If he can enter the sect, he may not have no hope of becoming a fairy in the future. Qin Long seemed very happy: "Go, go home, there are still some magic bullets from the Patriarch, I will ask you for a few more. The benefits that should be given to the family are also indispensable. Later, I will take you to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion to choose a method suitable for your cultivation. Daddy has also accumulated a lot of merits over the years, and I will exchange all of them for cultivation resources in the future. You will practice hard in the past few months, and strive to make your cultivation even further before the end of the year. If you can reach the second level of Qi refining, even if you enter the sect, you will not start from the lowest level. This will greatly help your future development and save you a lot of training time. " "Daddy, don''t worry, the child will definitely work hard." Qin Feng nodded repeatedly. The reason why he came to his father when he sensed the spiritual energy just now, he made this idea. Although he has opened the spiritual orifice and can absorb the spiritual energy of the world, if there is no suitable exercise method, the cultivation speed is too slow. As for the previous exercises, they are all used to strengthen the body of ordinary mortals, penetrate the meridians to open the spiritual orifice. After the spiritual orifice is opened, it is of no use to him. Originally, he could also go to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion to receive the exercises, but he was just a teenager, and he was not from a direct lineage. It would be better for the old man to take him with him. The third uncle who dealt with, fooled him with a copy of exercises. Qin Long happily took his son and walked towards the family quickly. His path has basically come to a halt, so he naturally placed his hopes on his son, and wanted his son to join the sect and go further. Kun City is not large, with a population of only tens of thousands, and the city is only a few miles in radius, so the two of them quickly walked out of the city and headed for the Qin family mansion five miles away. As one of the three families that control most of Kuncheng''s livelihood, although the Qin family''s properties are all over Kuncheng, their family residence is not in the city, but built on the spiritual vein of a small mountain outside the city. Even if it was just a small spiritual vein, it was enough to be a place for small families like the Qin family to settle down. The Qin family has been established in Kuncheng for thousands of years. After so many years of accumulation, the mansion is not bad. It occupies dozens of acres, and there are hundreds of descendants of the Qin family. Of course, the descendants of the Qin family are definitely more than that, but here is an ancestral home based on spiritual veins. Most of the people who live here are ethnic groups who have opened spiritual apertures and can practice. The rest of the ordinary people are living. In the Qinjia Town not far away. "I have seen Seven Lords!" After seeing Qin Long, the two guards hurriedly greeted them respectfully. Qin Long ranks seventh among the monks of his generation. Although he is from a sideline, he has a high level of cultivation, is the top three powerful monks in the family, and has the identity of an inspector. These family members dare not offend. "Ok." Qin Long faintly replied, and without stopping, he took Qin Feng strode into the mansion and went straight to the courtyard where the Patriarch was. "Patriarch, Seventh Master is here, and he said that he would like to see you if he has something to do." A handsome maid, about fifteen or sixteen years old, came to a gray-haired old man who was playing with a leopard and whispered a report. This old man is Qin Guanbao, the owner of the Qin family. Patriarch Qin is one hundred and sixty-seven years old this year, and with a foundation-building cultivation base of 60%, he is one of the best foundation-building monks in Kuncheng. "Let him come in." The old patriarch sat half-lying and half-leaning on the Xiaoyao chair. He didn''t mean to get up at all. He still placed his palm on the black panther next to him, gently stroking the smooth fur of the black panther. He really enjoyed getting along with the black panther. Good time. This is his natal spirit beast, Shadow Leopard. is also his biggest backing for a hundred miles around Kuncheng. Because the combat effectiveness of this Shadow Leopard is much stronger than him. As a vassal family of the Royal Beast Sect, each generation has family children sent to the Royal Beast Sect for further training. Qin Guanbao was like that in the past. Otherwise, even if the Qin family is a vassal of the Royal Beast Sect, they would not dare to pass on the methods of the Royal Beast Sect. Any member of the tribe. It''s just that he didn''t have the opportunity to enter the inner door, so Qin Guanbao finally chose to return to the family to open up his branches and leaves. Well, he did a very good job in this regard! The so-called old tree blossoms, old and spicy, old and strong, old*...cough cough. In short, the old Patriarch Qin Guanbao is still very keen on certain technical activities until now, and has devoted great energy to the family''s bloodline reproduction. However, after returning to the family for the past few years, although he has lived a bit of indulgence in his private life, he has not left behind the skills he learned in the Royal Beast Sect. After all, this is the capital for the monk to settle down. After years of training, the strength of the natal spirit beast Shadow Leopard is getting stronger and stronger. "Yes, then I will invite Seventh Master in." The handsome maid responded, twisting her slender waist and walking out. The old paternal host raised his head and glanced at the little maids very cocked buttocks, and couldn''t help but sigh, feeling that he was a little weak recently. Maybe, we should consider getting some pill that strengthens the foundation and cultivates the essence and comes back to make up for it. He is less than one hundred and seventy years old now, and there are still twenty or thirty years before the life and death of the foundation period. Such a long time, his old man can''t waste time. Qin Guanbao felt that he should find something more meaningful to do. I heard that the Baihua Pavilion in the county town recently bought a few barbarians from faraway western barbarians, with chests as big as papaya, and I dont know if they are true or not. Ears are fictitious, but seeing is believing! Dont believe the rumors without seeing it with your own eyes. Maybe this is just a gimmick released by Baihuage, deliberately attracting people to the bait. Hmph, the old man travels all his life, knowing well, will he be fooled by you? But, do you want to see it with your own eyes? The old Patriarch hesitated. There seems to be no excuse to go out recently! After all, he is the head of the family. As the highest cultivation level in the family, he spends most of his time in the family. It is not a good thing to go out often. At this time, the sound of footsteps sounded, awakening the pensive old Patriarch. looked up, but Qin Long and his son had already come closer. "Uncle Nine." Qin Long stopped a few steps away and respectfully saluted Qin Guanbao. Although Qin Guanbao is the head of the family, the Qin family is nothing more than a small family in a remote place. There are not so many rules, so everyone is usually considered to be of seniority. And Qin Guanbao was a relatively young one in his generation, ranking ninth, but he was the highest in Taoism and was born in a direct line, so after the foundation was established, he naturally took over the position of Patriarch. "I have seen Grandpa Nine." Qin Feng also saluteed very well. He has been very well-behaved since he was a child, and seldom makes adults worry about him, so he is very popular with the elders in the family. Its just that since he knew that there are still things in this world to become immortal, he immediately put all his energy into practice. He usually doesn''t like to play with other children of the same generation, so he seems more withdrawn. "Lao Qi is here, sit down." Qin Guanbao''s palm still did not leave his beloved Panther, but he pointed his chin to the stone bench next to him. then smiled and said, "Why did you come to me in free time today and bring your son with you, what''s the matter?" "Uncle Jiu, that''s it." Qin Long''s face has a smile that can''t be concealed: "My son has gotten through the spirit orifice today and can already practice, so I wanted to ask Jiu Shu you for some pill, so that Feng''er can practice faster. Some, so as not to delay the sect selection at the end of the year." "Oh?" Qin Guanbao was startled slightly, looked at Qin Feng, and nodded quickly: "Yes, this kid has also arrived to get through the Lingqiao. At the end of the year, the six children in the family competed for two places. It seems that this year our old Qin family will It''s going to be fun." "Ha ha" Qin Long chuckled, he knew what the owner meant. The family originally had five qi-refining age teenagers, and now with his own son, there are six people. The family can only supply up to two people to join the sect in each generation. One is because the sect has a quota, and the other is that there are too many family children sent to the sect, and the Qin family can''t provide it. Although it is said that once entering the outer gate of the Royal Beast Sect, the Royal Beast Sect will treat all disciples equally, but this does not mean that all the outer disciples will be at the same starting point. Those big families can provide their children with more training resources and help their children enter the inner door This is not comparable to ordinary disciples without a background. The Qin family is just a small family. If the children of the family want to get out of the royal beast sect, they must not do it on their own. This requires the support of the family. If they are lucky enough to enter the inner door, then the family can do nothing. Developed. It''s a pity that the number of disciples from the Imperial Beast Sect that earns Inner Sect every year is small. With so many people competing, how can one get a small Qin family in turn. But even if you can''t enter the inner door, there is no chance to get mixed up at the outer door. is like Qin Guanbaos old patron. At that time, he successfully built the foundation at the outer gate of the Royal Beast Sect, and once took the seat of the outer deacon, but later for the development of the family, he had to return to the family and took over the seat of the patriarch. Because of the limited output of the Qin family''s spiritual fields, they can''t devote much training resources to support their children''s cultivation in the sect, so each generation can only supply two people to join the Royal Beast Sect. What''s more, the family itself also needs to develop. If all the children of the family are sent to the sect, wouldnt the family have to break the inheritance? "It is my wish for many years to let Feng''er enter the sect." Qin Long''s tone was firm: "This time, I will not give in." "Ugh" The old Patriarch sighed softly: "Well, you have paid a lot for the family over the years, of course I will not cut your thoughts. However, the other children in the family must also have ideas in this regard. When the time comes, let this child play fair with them. " "I know." Qin Long said: "I didn''t come to Patriarch to walk through the back door." "That''s good." Upon hearing this, the old Patriarch breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, as long as he didn''t walk through his back door. Chapter 2： Eye-opener Qin Guanbao is actually somewhat helpless. He has been in charge of the family for nearly a hundred years. Every time at this time, someone from the family will come to him and walk through the back door, trying to get some kind of support and guarantee, which annoys him. How do you give a guarantee for this kind of thing? His old man, as the head of the family, cant help the younger generation so obviously, even if he cant achieve a perfect balance. Otherwise, where is his prestige. Once the hearts of the people are dispersed, the team will not be easy to lead. In the long run, it will not be good for the development of the family. The Qin family sent the younger generation to the Royal Beast Sect, in order to use the power of the sect to cultivate better children, not to waste resources. If a mediocrity is sent to the sect, a place will be wasted for nothing, and a lot of family resources will be consumed. It is impossible for mediocrity to bring back much return to the family, then what is it that sent him to the Zongmentu? If the younger generations in each room are so good, they can pass the assessment without his help, and stand out from the crowd, how can they worry about their elders? Besides, Patriarch Qin has always been the only one who walked through someone''s back door. When did someone walk through the back door? And those tribesmen who wanted to go through his back door sent something. are just some ordinary spirit wine artifacts, or some ordinary spirit materials that contain aura. Does Patriarch Qin lack these things? I would like to invite him to drink spirit wine and go directly to Baihua Pavilion in the county town. If it were in Baihua Pavilion, maybe he would really agree to it. But giving him this set in the family does not work. Qin Guanbao looked at Qin Long and motioned to him to say something. Anyway, this guy has a stubborn temperament and never goes to Fireworks Willow Lane, and it is even more impossible to invite his elder to go with him. "I came to the Patriarch, in exchange for some spiritual pills, to speed up my son''s cultivation speed, and strive to let him go further before the end of the year." Qin Long smiled and said: "In this way, even if he enters the sect, he is not at the lowest level of cultivation. It will be beneficial to his future growth!" "Good too." The old patriarch smiled slightly. This is not a big deal. He asked, "What pill do you want? I remember there are still a few bottles of Qi Gathering Pills in the warehouse. Or you can take them all. Maybe you can let you before the end of the year. My son broke through to the second level of gas refining." "Not enough." Qin Long said: "I also need two bottles of Huangya Pill, one each for the barrier-breaking pill, the Jingyuan Pill, and the Shenshen Pill. In addition, I asked the owner to help me exchange for a marrow lotion, a bottle of bone-forging pill, and a fascination pill. Xiang, a middle-grade sealing charm, a soul-shaking charm, and a spirit beast bag." "Ok?" The old Patriarch was stunned and sat upright, a little surprised: "What do you change so many things at once, Qi Gathering Pill is nothing, but Huang Ya Pill is a medicine taken in the middle stage of Qi training. Does your son need it? Come here. The barrier-breaking pill was prepared for this kid to advance to the mid-Qi training period, that''s all, that essence pill, nourishing pill, ecstasy, and sealing charm, you think it is really far enough, this is not yet If he was sure he could enter the sect, he had already begun to consider helping him surrender the natal beast. These things are fine, but marrow lotion and bone-forging pills are not cheap. Are you really asking me to exchange them for you? " He persuaded: "It''s not easy for you to accumulate a little feat over the years. If you use so much at once, you don''t want to recover from your injury?" "I can''t recover anyway." Qin Long smiled faintly: "Instead of wasting it on me, it is better to pave the way for my son so that he can go further in the future, unlike me, who can only leave from the sect in a dingy manner." The old Patriarch heard the words and sighed in his heart, but he didn''t persuade him again: "Well, in that case, I will go to Tieling County Town to buy it for you." Kuncheng is just a small remote town. Apart from the Qin family, there are only two other monk families, the Wang Family in the west and the Huang Family in the north. In a small city, there are only three small families stationed there. There are not many specialties. Of course, it is not worth letting the monks stop. Therefore, if they want to buy things, they have to go to the monks'' workshop in the county city. . However, if the vassal family of the Royal Beast Sect like the Qin family buys things in a store opened by the Royal Beast Sect, although they may not give much discount, at least they can not be pitted and give them a relatively fair The price is pretty good. There are too many fake and real things in the spiritual world. If someone is accidentally deceived by someone with fakes, I am afraid that they will have to admit that they are unlucky. Qin Long nodded: "So, I will trouble Jiu Shu. First, I will choose a method for Feng Dao Zangjing Pavilion, and then I will go to the warehouse to collect the medicine." "Well, go ahead." Qin Guanbao waved his hand, indicating that the father and son are free, and put his palm on the panther beside him. However, when Qin Long and his son left, he suddenly couldn''t sit still. I was still thinking about leaving the family without an excuse, and the opportunity came. There are not so many medicines and resources that Qin Long asked for in the family, and they have to go to the county town to buy them. Ugh! The old Patriarch sighed up to the sky. God''s will. He originally wanted to stay at home honestly, but Qin Long came to him. reached out and touched the storage bag around his waist, it seemed that the spirit stones that had finally accumulated were leaving me again. Baihua Pavilion, I haven''t been there for nearly a year, and I don''t know if Fuxiang Girl still remembers the old man. This scented girl came from a foreign race, and she was born with a fragrant fragrance, which is unforgettable. There are also Xianglan girls, Xiangjun girls, um, Mei Ruoxue in Meiyuan is also good. As the saying goes, the plum blossoms in the snow are a little red, as the name suggests, well-deserved, long time no see, the old man missed it very much. Patriarch Qin couldn''t sit still a bit, got up and paced back and forth two steps, and finally made up his mind to arrange the family affairs in the past two days, and then went to the county town to stroll around and visit the beautiful woman. I dont know the size of the papaya in the Western Regions? The old man has traveled all over the world in his life, and he is considered knowledgeable, but he has never been to such a remote place in the Western Regions. This time, he has to open his eyes and take a good look. Tibetan Scripture Pavilion is actually a small attic where various books are placed. The Qin family is just a small family, and there is nothing too surprising about the cultivation techniques in the family. So although there are some prohibitions on the second floor, they are not strictly guarded, especially on the first floor. Every day, family children come and go, looking through various books. However, this is the place where the family inherits after all, so an elder of the family is still sitting here to guard the secret books of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. This elder is the third uncle of Qin Fengkou, and is also a monk who built the second floor. Its just that this third uncle is different from the master Qin Guanbao. He didnt get the chance to go to the Royal Beast Sect back then, so he didnt practice the Royal Beast Sect. Of course, he didnt have any spirit beasts nearby. Even Qin Long is somewhat inferior. This is also the most regrettable thing Sanshugong. Later, his son, who had never argued with Qin Long, could only practice at home. Now, his grandson finally had the opportunity. As a result, Qin Longs son also had a spiritual orifice. I am afraid that by the end of the year, the family will pay There will be another fight. Sanshugong''s face is a bit unsightly. Although his grandson is one year older than Qin Feng, the time of opening the Ling Aperture is not much earlier than Qin Feng. He just opened the Aperture last month. In such a short time, his grandson may not be able to beat Qin Yang''s. Kid. However, Qin Long had already come in person. Even though he was a little awkward in his heart, he couldn''t say anything. He directly opened the restriction on the second floor and let the father and son go in and choose the exercises. Actually, the family doesnt conceal the cultivation of younger generations, but rather they hope that the stronger the practice, the better. It''s just a matter of choosing what to practice, and that''s up to you. If you feel that you are expected to join the sect, you can choose a non-attribute exercise method. After you have reached the Royal Beast Sect, it is easier to switch to the Royal Beast Sect. If you feel you cant compete with others, or you are unwilling to go to the outer gate of the Royal Beast Sect to do handyman and suffer hardships, and you want to live your own life as a young master and a young lady in your family, then you can follow them, and you can directly practice the method that suits their own hearts. . The family collection of exercises, in addition to the five-element tactics, there are also a few fairly good exercises. Although it is not a rare thing in the world of cultivation, it is also much more powerful than the magic art without attributes. U U Reading Qin Long took his son to the second floor to choose exercises, but the third uncle did not follow. They are all from their own family, and as Qin Long, it is not necessary to secretly take a few tactics from above. It is not necessary at all, because Qin Long himself cultivates the exercises taught by the Royal Beast Sect to the outer disciples. It is much better than those collected in the family. On the second floor, Qin Feng looked around with some curiosity. This is his first time here. In fact, the vast majority of people in the family have no chance to come here, because not everyone can open the spiritual orifice, and those who wait to turn on the spiritual orifice after they reach adulthood will be judged as inferior people, even There is not much future after practicing. Although the family did not abandon those people, even if they were taught the practice method, they could only help manage the various spiritual objects that were planted in the family''s spiritual field. Qin Feng looked carefully at the appearance of the second floor, and was suddenly disappointed. Because it is empty here, there is nothing but two bookshelves and chairs. "Ha ha" Qin Long chuckled: "Our Qin family''s background is weak, and we haven''t accumulated much in the past few years. Although there are more than a dozen exercises in the collection, they are all relatively common ones, and they are not precious. The reason why I want to send you to the sect is that I dont want you to spend a lifetime in the family, like other people in the clan, I spend my whole life cleaning up those acres of spiritual fields at home. " Qin Feng nodded. Of course he knows his fathers love for him, so he has been practicing extremely hard over the years, and he is also very attentive to other knowledge. PS: The Stove Lord''s book is not over yet, so I''ll do a beast change in the past few days, and I''ll do it again next week. Chapter 3： Evil Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. Qin Feng quickly got a general understanding of these exercises collected by his family under his father''s explanation. Finally, excluding those incompatible with the Yu Beastzong technique, there are a total of six techniques in front of him. are "Five Ling Yun Shen Jue", "Mirror Flower, Water and Moon Magic Heart Jue", "Fantasy Clouds and Smoke A Thread", "Jiyue Qingfeng Mingxin Mantra", "Dragon and Tiger Tongxuan Gui Yuan Gong", and "Nine Turns Hun Yuan Gong". ""Five Spirits Consolidation Shenjue" is a method for nurturing the spirits of the five internal organs. This is the practice of cultivating spiritual consciousness, which can expand the scope of spiritual consciousness twice as much as the general practice. Divine Sense has many uses and benefits. The simplest point is that if your Divine Sense is strong, you can avoid many dangers in advance. However, the true essence of this method is not strong, especially since a large part of it is used to cultivate the five internal organs, which is the essence of the soul, so the combat effectiveness is poor. " Qin Long talked freely: "As for this "Mirror Flower, Water and Moon Magic Heart Jue", it is a technique for practicing illusion. It focuses on illusion. Casting the spell is like a flower in a mirror, and the moon in the water is like real and illusion, with many changes. "Essential Clouds and Smokes in One Line", the essence of the cultivation is like clouds and smoke, light and flexible, unpredictable, and the supporting spells also become the master with more flexibility. "Jiyue Qingfengming Mingxin Mantra", this exercise is the easiest to practice. As long as you put your mind into the mantra and recite it once, it will be a week of practice. This curse clearly sees the nature of the mind, and it is difficult to produce evil spirits. If there is no fear in the heart, it can drive out all evil. "Dragon and Tiger Tongxuan Gui Yuan Gong", visualize the dragon and tiger, return to the original and return to the original, can condense the dragon and tiger phantom, as a spell for protecting the body and defending the enemy, the power is also good, and it can be improved as the cultivation base advances . " Qin Long smiled and pointed to the last exercise, and said: "This "Nine Turns Hunyuan Gong" is a method passed down by the Hunyuan Sect of a large-scale sect thousands of years ago. It is quite popular in casual cultivation. Prestigious. It''s just that, when practicing this technique, you need to repeatedly polish the spiritual energy you have absorbed nine times before it can finally condense into a ray of pure Hunyuan Zhenqi. This method lays the foundation and is the most solid. This exercise is only suitable for people with a calm temperament and great perseverance. It is difficult for ordinary people to stick to the end, and often give up halfway because the cultivation speed is too slow. " Finally, Qin Long looked at his son and said, "For my father, I will explain these tactics one by one for you. It is up to you to choose which one to practice. Remember, these are for you to lay the foundation. When you enter the Royal Beast Sect in the future, the sect will naturally teach you more advanced cultivation methods. Even if you can''t worship the sect in the end, these tactics will eventually have to give up cultivation, because apart from the "Mirror Flower, Water and Moon Magic Heart tactic", the rest of the tactics have no foundation for later cultivation methods. " Qin Feng nodded clearly. He understood that although these exercises seemed to be very good, obviously the old man didn''t take them into consideration. is also right, the method that can be collected by the Qin family will not go far even after thinking about it. I am afraid that the most powerful in the refining stage is the "Nine Turns Hunyuan Gong", after all, this is a refining technique passed down from a big school. He glanced back and forth over these several exercises, and finally chose "Dragon and Tiger Combining Xuan Yuan Gong". It''s not that he doesn''t want to practice the "Nine Turns Hunyuan Gong". Although this technique can help him lay a firmer foundation, it also consumes a lot of spiritual energy. Now it is only more than half a year before the family assessment. By the end of the year, he will have to compete with several family children for entry into the sect. has practiced "Nine Turns Hunyuan Gong", which means that he is likely to lose the election because of his cultivation. "it is good." Qin Long nodded with satisfaction when he saw that he had chosen "Dragon and Tiger Combining Profound Return to Yuan Gong". After all, his son knew the choice, which was very good. If you choose "Nine Turns Hunyuan Gong", you will need to spend several times more spiritual energy cultivation. Although the foundation is strong, now everything must be based on entering the sect. Anyway, entering the sect will also change the practice. , There is no need to care so much now. At the moment, Qin Long explained to Qin Feng in detail the "Dragon and Tiger Combining Profound Return to Yuan Gong". If his son has something he doesn''t understand, he will repeat it to avoid difficulties in cultivation. Then, Qin Long went to the ancestral hall again and asked the veteran of the clan to record the name of Qin Feng on the genealogy. This genealogy is different from those of ordinary people in the Qin family. It is used to record the genealogy of the monks of the Qin family. In Qin Feng''s generation, he was the eleventh monk who could practice through the psychic aperture, so he ranked eleventh. Of course, if he meets someone of the same generation who is older than him, he still needs to call his brother. After a while, Qin Feng was doing good practice at home. Although "Dragon and Tiger Tongxuan Gui Yuan Gong" is not a particularly outstanding method, it is only the most powerful method of cultivating dragon and tiger to achieve great success, but compared to the cultivation method Qin Feng used to cultivate when he did not open the spiritual aperture. In other words, it has been countless times stronger. Once the exercise is activated, he can feel the strands of spiritual energy flowing into the body along the spiritual orifice, wandering through his meridians, and being transformed into his own true essence. And he had the Qi Gathering Pill that his father had taken from the family treasury, which made his cultivation extremely fast. Although the time to practice each day is limited and he cannot eat more pills, even if he takes one Qi Gathering Pill every three days, his cultivation speed can be three times faster than when he did not take the pills. It also meant that his overall cultivation speed was more than twice as fast as without using the pill. Of course, this is mainly because he is in the early stage of cultivation, and his progress is so obvious. If he has reached a certain level of cultivation, it will be difficult to cultivate at such a fast speed. Regarding the two fundamental spells of "Dragon and Tiger Combining Profound Return to Yuan Gong", Qin Feng also had a little insight under his father''s guidance. He could barely condense a dragon-shaped cloud, a tiger-shaped atmosphere, and attack with them. The enemy is also small and powerful. On this day, Qi Yuan finished his practice and sat in the room meditating. He is not thinking about cultivating, but he has noticed that his father seems to be emotionally wrong these days. Qin Long''s face has been a little gloomy these days. After returning home from the office every day, although he insists on smiling, he often stays alone in the study without knowing what he is doing. Later, Qin Feng heard from a few people in the house that there had been several murders in Kuncheng recently. If it''s just an ordinary homicide, Kuncheng is not big, but there are several cases every year. The key is that these recent murders are too cruel and vicious. The perpetrators targeted the pregnant woman and took out the fetus in the abdomen. The scene is terrifying, **** and terrifying, but it is also frightening and angry. Its fine if there is only one, maybe the enemy of that family is malicious revenge. But for several days in a row, every day a family of women was victimized, and there was no connection between them. This shows that some people are practicing evil methods, which deliberately mutilated pregnant women and seized the unborn fetuses. For a time, rumors arose both inside and outside Kuncheng, and the whole Kuncheng was shrouded in a panic. Anyone who was pregnant was even more panicked, lest they would be attacked by the evil cultivator in the dark. Qin Long, as the inspector of Kuncheng, the officials of the county government could not solve such a big case, so they inevitably invited Qin Long over. And the reason why Qin Long frowned these days is because he was worried about this case. The evil cultivator hiding in the dark was extremely vicious, and he didn''t know what exercise he was cultivating, so he chose the woman to do it. Because there has been no progress in the case for several days, the county grandfather could not bear the pressure and directly reported to the county city, requesting the county city to send powerful experts to help. At the same time, the government offered a lot of spiritual stones, asking the monks from all walks of life to help solve the case and catch the cruel and vicious evil repair, otherwise, if this continues, I am afraid that all the people in Kuncheng will flee. The efficiency of work in the county city is still very fast, and a senior monk from the foundation building was sent to assist with the case that day. When the master of the county town came, Kuncheng felt relieved a lot, and at least no woman had been killed for two or three days. At the same time, there have been a lot of casual cultivators in the city recently, as well as a few disciples from small families who have come out to practice. These people either come for the spirit stone to offer a reward, or they simply come here to experience and gain a little knowledge. So Kuncheng is more lively than before. Even the people of Kuncheng have gradually become active. Although the evil cultivator hasn''t been caught yet, many people think that the vicious guy should hide, not dare to show his head, or he may have been far away. Otherwise, Kuncheng has gathered so many monks now, I am afraid that once the guy appears, he will be attacked by the crowd. These things didnt require the help of a young man with a shallow cultivation level, Qin Feng, and after three days in a row, that evil cultivator did not commit any more crimes, so Qin Longs mood improved a bit, otherwise there would be such kind of murder and abortion. , Will cause a lot of pressure on him On this day, Qin Feng got up and walked out of the house. After practicing at home for so long, he felt a little bored, so he planned to go shopping in the city. Although the evil cultivator made a lot of noise in Kuncheng, he did not attack the man, and he would not encounter any danger if he wanted to. Nowadays, there are a lot of monks in Kuncheng, and the three big families who are local snakes have also taken this opportunity to sell their own artifacts in several shops in the city, and communicate with the monks from outside. Qin Feng intends to see what is special about the foreign monks. Anyway, he didn''t want to provoke right and wrong. The Qin family and the other three families knew that they were not strong, so of course they wouldn''t make such arrogant and domineering actions, so as not to irritate these foreign monks, which might not end well. After all, something went wrong, and they patted their **** and left. The three of them still need to live in Kuncheng. The lively atmosphere of the past has been restored in the city. Except for a few suonas from time to time, it does not seem to be much different from the past. However, several monks can often be seen walking by on the street, some are walking through the streets, looking for traces of the evil cultivators, and some are haunting the mountains and fields outside Kuncheng to see if there are any traces of evil cultivators. . The foreign monks were looking for Xie Xiu''s figure, but Qin Feng kept staring at these foreign monks. These monks have different appearances, different cultivation methods, and different dresses. Among them, there are quite a few strange costumes that make him look strange. At this moment, I suddenly heard a noise from the front. Qin Feng looked up and saw a group of people gathered in front of a shop, wondering what they were doing. He stepped forward, squeezed into the crowd, fixed his eyes and couldn''t help but stay. Chapter 4： Sloppy Taoist At the entrance of the store where everyone was watching, there was a sloppy Taoist man in a black robe, who was being held on by the shopkeeper. "This shop operates on a small scale and does not accept credit. The Taoist chief should leave after paying." The man with gray beard and wrinkled face looked at the shopkeeper and smiled: "Why the donor needs to be like this? It''s just a meal, why be so stingy. Pindao doesn''t have any money with him today. How about using this magic talisman for your meal? " With that said, this old hand like chicken paws took out a crumpled piece of talisman paper from his waist, which was distorted and distorted like a ghostly painted talisman, drawing something incomprehensible. "That won''t work." The treasurer listened to the Taoist''s words, looked down at the crumpled piece of yellow talisman paper, and shook his head again and again: "This talisman should be kept by the Taoist master. The shop can not afford these things. Its not that Im stingy. If the Taoist just eats some vegetarian dishes and noodles, I will not care about you. But you have eaten a few big fishes and drank two jars of old wine for this meal. Like you, my shop can''t go on. " "That''s it." The old Taoist turned his eyes away from the crowd, and found that several young monks were also attracted. They were watching with great interest. They were obviously newcomers, and it was strange to see everything. He sighed long and said, "Pan Dao really doesn''t have silver with you now, so let''s take a basin of water, and I will transform the fish that I ate for you." "Nonsense, the fish has been eaten by you, how come out?" The shopkeepers face was full of disbelief: "Im telling you, we also have monks in Kuncheng, and we have seen spells. Dont fool me with blindfolds, or Ill report to the officer, and be careful when I get caught. Evil method." "Hehe, ignorant people, I don''t know the magic of poor Taoism." The old way smiled softly, and didn''t care about the shopkeeper, but urged him to get a basin of water quickly. The shopkeeper was skeptical and winked at Xiao Er. Soon, Xiaoer from the shop brought out a big wooden basin, which filled most of the water. The Taoist broke free from the shopkeeper''s pull, stretched out his hand to draw a sword from his waist, and immediately shocked the shopkeeper''s Hedian Xiaoer. "You, you... what are you going to do?" The fat shopkeeper was a little trembling, and said to his heart that this man wanted to commit murder? He looked at the sword in the hands of the Taoist, about two feet long, the sword body of the emptiness was like a stream of autumn water, glowing with a refreshing chill, as the sword body was out of its sheath, the temperature in the surrounding space fell sharply, as if entering The twelfth lunar month is generally cold. "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, let''s look at the poor way to cast spells!" The Taoist people were talking, and the sword light in his hand was drawn, and the clean fishbone and fishbone that had been eaten on one of the tables in the shop flew in line and got into the basin of water. Then I saw the Taoist thrust the sword with the green light in his hands into the water and stirred it in one direction. When everyone was looking at it inexplicably, he heard a pop, and water splashed in the tub. Everyone hurriedly craned their necks and looked around, and saw that the fish bones in the tub that were originally only left with bones had turned into live fish, all of them jumping around, very cheerful. "This" The shopkeeper lifted his sleeves and wiped the drops of water splashed on his face. He stretched out his finger in surprise and clicked on the fish body in the tub. The touch was real. It turned out to be a few big grass carps, not by this person. Confused. Qin Feng smiled slightly in the crowd. Thinking of the old way of moving, I moved a few fish from other places. As for the fact that he can resurrect a fish that has been cooked and gnawed to the point where only fish bones and bones remain, even if these methods really exist, it is impossible to appear in this small place like Kuncheng. Even if it is a method of flesh and bones of the living dead, it is necessary to let the bones have a bit of vitality. These are already stewed and crispy and salty fish bones. If there is still blood and blood, it will be a ghost. Up. "The master''s spell is exquisite, I will admire it." On the other side, several young people walked out and said to the man. "Ha ha" The black-robed Taoist smiled softly, sheathed the sword, and replied: "I made a few laugh, the poor Tao is really embarrassed, and I have to show off some tricks. Poor Dao Fuyunzi, I don''t know how to call a few little friends? " "I''m a child of the Zhao family in Tieling County Town. My name is Zhao Jinglei. These are my own brothers..." Following the introduction by the young man in the lead, Qin Feng''s eyes brightened in the crowd. He didn''t expect this young man to be the son of the Zhao family in Tieling. The Zhao family is the first family in Tieling County, and the family power is huge. According to the ancestors of the Yuanying family, it is not comparable to a small family like the Qin family in Kuncheng. These young people were boring in the county city, and they wanted to go out for some experience. They happened to hear that there was a tragedy in Kuncheng, and many monks came here to investigate. These juniors are new to their families, and they have some abilities. They met to come to Kuncheng to play together. By the way, they solved the Kuncheng case and let the elders know that they are not exactly dudes, but they still have some skills. Capable. "It turned out to be the son of the Zhao family. No wonder that a few people with extraordinary temperament, as expected, are the children of a big family." Fu Yunzi''s words of flattery immediately caused these young people who had not yet entered the world to float to the sky. "I have long heard that the ancestors of the Zhao family have a high level of cultivation, and I heard that they are about to break through the gods, which is really enviable." "Brother Fuyunzi, your news is out of date." Zhao Jinglei looked pretentiously reserved, and said: "My ancestor has already started to retreat a few months ago. If nothing else, after a few years, when the ancestor leaves the customs, our family will have a monk of the transformation stage. Humph, when the time comes, I will see how the Fan family fights against me! " "Huh? The ancestor of the Zhao family has already begun to retreat and prepare to break through?" Fu Yunzi hurriedly bowed his hands: "It seems that I must congratulate Young Master Zhao. In the future, the major families in Tieling County Town will definitely be the Zhao family. After the poor road goes to Tieling County Town, we will have to rely on Master Zhao to take care of them. " "It''s easy to talk." Zhao Jinglei smiled with satisfaction: "Brother Fuyunzi should have also come to Kuncheng to investigate the case, right? I wonder if there are any clues? I have waited for my brother to come here for two days, but found nothing. I just went back like this, really unwilling. " "That''s it!" Fu Yunzi glanced left and right, Qin Feng saw that he was awkward, so before he looked over, he hid behind one of the men. He was not old, his figure hadn''t fully stretched out, he shrank back a little, and he hid behind the big man without showing any trace. The old way saw that there were no other cultivators in the crowd except these young people, so he relaxed, and the gods mysteriously got close to the young people, lowered his voice and said: "If you want to tell a clue, I still have the old way. There really is one." "Oh?" When several young people heard this, they were overjoyed: "The Taoist leader said quickly, if you really catch the evil cultivation, I wont wait for the brothers to be greedy for that reward. All the rewards go to you. You only need to capture the evil cultivation. Im just waiting for your name." "So, thank you so much." When Fu Yunzi heard the words, the smile on his face became stronger: "When the old Taoist came, I found something strange in the west of the city. I was just worried that I was not strong enough. It would be bad if I was killed by that evil cultivation. So I didnt act rashly. I wanted to find a few like-minded daoists together. If Young Master Zhao is willing to help, of course Xie Xiu will be able to catch him. When Young Master captures that Xie Xiu in one fell swoop, he will surely become famous inside and outside the county. " As soon as these words came out, Zhao Gongzi suddenly burst into laughter. "It''s easy to talk." Zhao Jinglei smiled, as if he had already captured the evil cultivator. He was already thinking about how he should brag to the girls after returning to the county town when he went to Baihua Pavilion. "As long as I catch the evil cultivator, I will invite Daoist Fuyunzi to go to the county town to take a good stroll. All the expenses are counted on this young master." "Ouch, Young Master Zhao is really magnificent." Fu Yunzi smiled flatteringly, while speaking compliments, he stretched out his hand to signal Gongzi Zhao and others to leave with him. Qin Feng looked at the backs of these people, thoughtfully. He felt that the old man who claimed to be called Fuyunzi should be a liar, trying to deceive some good things from these few aristocrats. Its also for these young family members who have not been involved in the world, they are so easily fooled by others. Although Qin Feng has no experience in the spiritual world, he still has the memory of his previous life after all, and he cannot be treated as a teenager. . Although he himself has not experienced any deception such as the fairy jump, he has also seen some subtle deception methods. There is no such thing as a pie falling from the sky in this world. It really happened. You have to be careful if there is a trap in the pie. If you accidentally fall into it, you will most likely bleed once. However, this Fuyunzi is so courageous that he dares to pit the juniors of the Zhao family in Tieling, so he is not afraid of being held accountable by the Zhao family afterwards? Or it is said that this old way is a traveling master, after pitting Zhao Jinglei and others once, he turned around and left. If this is the case, then the Zhao family may not be able to catch him. Although the strength of the Zhao family is not weak, it is mainly developed in Tieling County. After Tieling County, their family is not a big power. Qin Feng ignored the matter again. Regardless of Fuyunzi or the young people of the Zhao family, their cultivation bases are above him, and these things are not something that a rookie who just started to practice can manage. If the good thing about Fuyunzi is really going to be broken, maybe this old way will give him a sword. His small body really couldn''t hold the opponent''s chilling sword. Qin Feng dispersed with the scattered crowd. After walking around the city for a long time, he met a lot of monks, but there was no other excitement. After all, most monks respect their identities, and they don''t want ordinary people to look at the jokes. In the evening, Qin Long returned home with a gloomy look, which made Qin Feng amazed. Since there have been no more cases in the past few days, Qin Long has returned to normal, so why did his expression come down again today. "Father, didn''t it mean that the evil cultivator has not dared to commit the crime? Besides, the senior sent by the county city is helping. Even if he did not catch the evil cultivator and let him escape, the responsibility is not on you, you What are you still worried about?" "You do not know." Qin Long frowned and said, "Although no pregnant women have been mutilated in the past few days, some monks have been brutally murdered." "Monk?" "Not bad." Qin Long said in a deep voice: "In fact, monks have been killed since the day before yesterday, but the places where the monks were killed are relatively hidden, and they have been deliberately buried by the evil cultivator. If it hadn''t been for the fact that there were more monks from Kuncheng recently, I went around and found several places where monks were killed. I still don''t know what happened. Because this matter was only circulated in the circle of a few monks, ordinary people did not know this, and this did not cause any trouble. " Speaking of this, Qin Long glanced at his son and said, "Before the evil cultivator was caught, you had better not go out during this period. Although you dont have any valuable magical artifacts, you still said that That evil cultivator is not allowed to just want to kill people and practice evil arts." "so serious?" Qin Feng was shocked at once It seems that it is safest to stay at home honestly in the future. "Humph!" Qin Long was obviously a little angry: "That evil cultivator is actually hidden among the monks who came to Kuncheng recently, but this guy is proficient in the art of disguise and can change his appearance. This was not found by me. In fact, after careful investigation of those monks who were killed, we found that they had been in contact with people before they were killed. According to some people, they had been seen by a monk cheating to certain places by bluffing. Those monks may also be Because of this, his life was lost. It was really lack of greed, and because of the reward in the yamen, he could easily believe other people''s words, so idiotic. " "Uh" Hearing this, Qin Feng was taken aback for a moment, and couldn''t help but think of the scene he saw in the city during the day. "father." He swallowed his saliva and said, "Maybe, I found the evil repair!" Chapter 5： Blue Eyed Snake "what did you say?" Qin Long was taken aback: "You found the trace of that evil repair?" There was a strange look on his heroic face, so many cultivators searched inside and outside Kuncheng several times and found nothing unusual, but his son said that he had discovered the evil cultivation. "Yes, dad." Qin Feng quickly told the scene he saw at the entrance of a store during the day. Qin Long''s expression changed drastically when he heard this: "Children of the Zhao family? So the courage of the evil repairer, even the people of the Zhao family dare to make ideas? I have heard that Zhao Jinglei is a genius in the line of the Zhao family. He has excellent aptitude. He already has a cultivation base in the later stage of Qi training at a young age. The Zhao family has high hopes and intends to train him. The genius of the inner door of the beast sect, he is not in the family to practice well, come to Kuncheng to join in the fun. " The Zhao family is also one of the vassal families of the Royal Beast Sect, but it is more than a hundred times stronger than the Qin family. If Zhao Jinglei has an accident in Kuncheng, even if it has nothing to do with the Qin family, it might make things difficult in the future. . Especially his son will also join the outer gate of the Royal Beast Sect this year. If it is deliberately targeted by the sons of the Zhao family, this will have a huge impact on his son in the Sect in the future. Qin Long cursed inwardly, pulled Qin Feng up and walked out. After leaving the door, Qin Long didn''t care about the others. He stretched out his hand on his waist and patted it, and a large blue scale python suddenly appeared in shape. This snake is very huge, its body hovering is bigger than the rockery in the yard, and its head is a little bit higher than the roof. The snake is like a spear, swallowing a few feet away, a pair of clear eyes. Revealing the cold and merciless cold light, it makes people panic. This is Qin Longs spirit beast, blue-eyed spirit snake. This snake is born with different pupils, which can see through illusions and spy on the nether. In addition, the strength of the blue-eyed spirit snake itself is not weak, and its toxicity is also extremely strong. Qin Long also visited the outer gate of the Royal Beast Sect in his early years, and of course he learned the method of the Royal Beast Sect. This big snake is one of the spirit beasts he carefully cultivated, and he also has the cultivation base of the early foundation. "go." Qin Long pulled his son, and the two stood on the back of the blue-eyed spirit snake at the same time. Following his call, the big snake suddenly rolled up a demon wind, escaped into the air, and flew towards Kuncheng. "I hope that Zhao Jiazi is not dead, otherwise it will be a big trouble." In midair, Qin Long muttered to himself. "Even if something goes wrong, it has nothing to do with us, isn''t it what we did?" Qin Feng asked strangely. "You do not understand." Qin Long looked back at his son: "Some people won''t reason with you. They only believe in strength. When they are strong, they can do whatever they want. If Zhao Jinglei died in Kuncheng and you entered the sect in the future, even if the children of the Zhao family did not deliberately target you, the doglegs surrounding them might misinterpret their meaning and please them by suppressing you. . Although our Qin family is not a vassal of the Zhao family, Kuncheng is under the jurisdiction of Tieling County, so it is inevitable to have some dealings with them. If you meet the Zhao family children in the sect in the future, remember not to provoke them easily. " "I see, dad." Qin Feng''s mouth promised, but he frowned secretly. He didn''t expect this phenomenon to happen in the spiritual world. But thinking about it, it''s normal. People have selfish desires. Even if they enter the door of practice, it does not mean that they are pure-hearted saints. Of course, there are all kinds of frictions between them. Thinking of this, he secretly prayed in his heart, hoping that Zhao Jinglei would be safe and sound. Unfortunately, he also knows that this possibility is very small. After all, the time has passed for a long time. If the black-robed Taoist is really an evil cultivator hidden in the dark, he may have succeeded in all likelihood. The blue-eyed spirit snake flew extremely fast, but it had already flown into Kuncheng in a moment. Normally, monks are not allowed to fly in the city, but Qin Long is different. He has the status of Kuncheng inspector, and the officers and soldiers who defend the city also know him, so they did not stop him and let him go straight to the county government. Away. After arriving outside the county office, Qin Long drove the green-eyed spirit snake to the ground, waved his hand to put the big snake away, and shouted: "Come on, go and summon all of the inspectors'' hands, and follow me to catch the criminal. In addition, go to the post house and invite Master Li from the county town, saying that I have found traces of the evil repair, and quickly invite him to come and take action, lest the evil repair escape. " Hearing Qin Long''s shout, the few yamen on duty in the yamen suddenly did not dare to neglect, and got up one after another, and went to spread the letter everywhere. These yamen are also not ordinary people, but diligent martial arts and little accomplished guys, so their speed is not slow. The inspection department was very close to the county government, so it didn''t take long for the soldiers from one hundred and ten inspection departments to report to the county government. Although the strength of these people is not that strong, but there are so many people, there is no problem with them to find some places. Qin Long did not leave immediately, but was waiting for the Master Li who lived in the post house to come and set off together. That lord Li is a master sword repairer from the county governments government office. He already has the foundation for building nine layers, and he is not too far away from the Jindan realm. It is placed in a small place like Kuncheng. Invincible existence. And no one knows where the Xie Xiu is hiding in the dark. To be on the safe side, it''s better to wait for the Master Li to come and take action together. Just as Qin Long was waiting anxiously, a small servant ran out of the yamen and came to Qin Long. UU reading said that the county grandfather had requested it. Qin Long frowned, but he couldn''t refuse. Although his inspector can be regarded as a local snake, the county grandfather is a competent official photographed by the court after all, and he is also a scholar who has accomplished his studies and has already cultivated a mighty spirit in his body. Not only was the opponent extraordinary in strength, there was also a minister of the Korean Central Government behind him, and Qin Long did not dare to offend him easily. Besides, in the past few years that the county grandfather came to Kuncheng, he had a good time with the three families in Kuncheng. There is no need to offend each other because of this trivial matter. The county grandfather summoned himself and wanted to ask why. , After all, he made such a big noise in the middle of the night, it is impossible for the county grandfather to ignore it. So Qin Long hurriedly followed the little boy into the yamen, went to the backyard to see the grandfather of the county, planned to explain briefly, and came back quickly. As soon as Qin Long entered, he saw a sword light suddenly flew from the other side of the street, coming to the front very quickly, the void circled half a circle, and fell on the ground, revealing a thin middle-aged man with cold brows and a thin body. This person is a master of Jian Xiu Li Tianchou from the county town, who builds the base of nine floors. "Meet Master Li." The officers and soldiers from the inspection department dared not neglect, and quickly bowed and saluted. PS: The number of words in this chapter is a little bit less. Don''t mind it, everyone, wait until the evening to make time for another chapter, and upload it at about ten o''clock. In addition, the author is a super handsome guy, but his personality is a little bit introverted, so I rarely ask for recommendation tickets for collections, but all friends who read my book see me for being so handsome and handsome. Give me a few recommended votes to keep my handsome face with a more handsome smile. Maybe I can attract a few female fans to help you off the list. Chapter 6： Ice Talisman? Li Tianchou''s face was ice-like, his body was like a sword, and his behavior was vigorous and resolute. After landing, he swept his eyes and didn''t see Qin Long. He frowned and asked, "Where is Master Qin?" His voice was cold, as if the sword aura of Senhan, which made people tremble. A young man in his twenties stepped forward and said, "Master Huili, my master was just called by the county grandfather to go to the office for questioning." This young man is also named Qin, Qin Yang, who is Qin Longs deputy and a monk in the Qin family. Speaking of this, Qin Yang is still of the same generation as Qin Feng, and his cultivation talent is also good. Although he came from a sideline, he can be regarded as the top one in Qin Feng''s generation. It''s a pity that he was unlucky. He was too old to catch up with this time the family chose the disciples and sent them to the sect. The Qin family will only select two disciples with excellent aptitude from the family to worship the Royal Beast Sect every twenty years. If they are sent too many, it will not only be detrimental to the development of the family, but will also cause a great burden to the family. Yang''s cultivation talent is not bad, but he can only practice in the family and work for the family. Li Tianqiu''s face suddenly sank after hearing Qin Yang''s words. He didn''t blame Qin Long, but felt that the county grandfather was a little troublesome and delayed his time. But he didn''t have an attack either, he just asked in a deep voice, "What is going on, who discovered the trace of the evil repair?" "My cousin is my cousin." Qin Yang said, he pulled Qin Feng in front of him, and said, "This is my cousin Qin Feng and the son of my adult." He deliberately stated the identity of Qin Feng, also to avoid trouble. Li Tianqiu nodded slightly, looked at Qin Feng, and asked: "How did you discover that evil repair, let''s talk about it in detail." Qin Feng was swept away by his gaze, and a bit of chill rose in his heart, only to feel that this persons gaze was like a sword, and it caused a slight tingling sensation on his bare skin, and he couldn''t help being surprised. Unexpectedly, the sword repairer from this county town was so powerful. He didn''t dare to neglect at the moment, and quickly recounted what he had seen during the day. After Li Tianqiu heard this, his brows suddenly frowned: "Zhao Jinglei, what is he doing here?" Although his face was still as cold as ever, he was cursing inwardly. The daddy of the Zhao family wanted to die somewhere else, so he came to Kuncheng when he came to handle the case. Could it be said that the girl from Baihua Pavilion in the county city can no longer attract you Daddy Zhao? It shouldnt be. I heard that when the group of foreign women from the Western Regions in Baihua Pavilion first arrived, the young master of Zhaos family was spending a lot of money. He remembered some rumors about these dudes, saying that there are some young masters who are too young, and need to regularly supplement some pill that strengthens the foundation. Even more, he secretly sent someone to buy some tiger wolf medicine from Baicao Pavilion to prove that he was still powerful and majestic, but he didn''t know that the news that they were not good came from the girls in the building. I don''t know if the elders of those families would be **** to death if they knew that their younger generation had been hollowed out so early. Li Tianchou withdrew his thoughts, thinking of Zhao Jinglei made him feel bored. The other concubines of the Zhao family are dead, but they are just a few ordinary people with little potential, but Zhao Jinglei is a direct line of the ancestors of the Zhao family, if he also died here, for him , Also very troublesome. The Qin family is fortunate to say that they are in Kuncheng after all, and they dont have much contact with the Zhao family. But Li Tianchou is different. He still needs to seek a living in the county town, and he also wants to obtain more training resources to form a golden pill. If the Zhao family embarrassed themselves because of Zhao Jinglei''s death, he would be in trouble. As a casual cultivator from Tieling County Town, it is not easy to find a decent errand that also has continuous access to training resources. Once suppressed by the Zhao family, he is likely to lose the errand of the county government and become a real wandering practice. Of casual repair. However, Li Tianchou was also a little puzzled at the same time: "Although Xie Xiu is vicious, but he knows that Zhao Jinglei is a child of the Zhao family in Tieling, how can he still dare to attack him? Qin Feng thought for a while, and said, "Maybe it was because he heard the news that Zhao Gongzi said his ancestor had closed the door before he made the decision." As soon as he said this, Li Tianqiu''s face suddenly became a little unstretched, and he cursed in a low voice. That idiot, he even said casually about his ancestor''s retreat and promotion. Isn''t this a court death? He was not afraid that Xie Xiu would find a more powerful man in the magic way to sneak attack on his ancestors, taking advantage of the crucial moment when the Zhao family ancestors were promoted, they attacked and killed the Zhao family completely. "Master Qin doesn''t know when he will come out, just leave someone to wait, and the rest, follow me." Li Tianqiu was anxious and couldn''t wait. He stretched out his hand and pointed at Qin Feng, and said, "You lead the way." "I?" Qin Feng was stunned, he didn''t expect that Li Tianqiu would let himself lead the way. "What? You don''t want to go?" Li Tianqiu saw that he was stunned and did not leave, suddenly raised his brows, a sharp look appeared in his eyes. However, remembering that Qin Longs son was not a subordinate of Yamen, he still slowed down a bit: Among all the people, only you have seen the evil cultivator. Of course, you need to follow it, so that you wont be caught by the other party. Muddle through." He does have concerns in this regard. After all, there are many monks in and out of Kuncheng. Even at night, some people are wandering around searching for the evil cultivator. If the evil cultivators are mixed into the loose cultivators, a few words may fool them. Qin Feng bowed his hand: "Back to the Lord, the juniors are just the juniors who have just turned on the spirit orifices, but don''t dare to participate in these things. I''ll wait for my father to come out later and let my father go with you." Although he was a little frightened by Li Tianchou''s gaze in his heart, he did not directly agree. As he said, I just stepped into the threshold of cultivation, but I don''t have any self-protection power. If I get caught in a fight, wouldn''t it be bad luck. Li Tianqiu nodded slightly: "You are cautious, but don''t worry, since I let you follow, I can take care of you." said, his sleeve robe flicked, two streams of light flew out from between the sleeves, and landed in front of Qin Feng. Qin Feng stretched out his hand, and the two streamers fell in his hand, and found that they were two magical charms. Different from the magic talisman seen in the hands of the black-robed Taoist during the day, the two magic talisman given by Li Tianqiu were not drawn on yellow paper, but were made from an unknown animal skin. There is a thick feeling, far more reassuring than that light and fluttering piece of yellow paper. He looked at it a few times and found that one of the charms had a heavy aura on it, while the other showed a sharp and cold aura. The fingers ran across the path of the runes, like being stabbed by needles, which scared him quickly. She shrinks her hand. "These two magic amulets, one of them is a cold ice sword charm I made by myself. Once I use it, I can cut out a hundred cold ice sword energy, even ordinary foundation-building monks can''t stop this. one strike. The other magic talisman is the Vajra amulet I exchanged from a master talisman in the county town, which is enough to save your life. " Li Tianqiu snorted softly: "It''s cheap for you kid, if it wasn''t for me to save the Zhao family in a hurry, where would I send you such a charm?" Master Li also had a small calculation in his heart. If he could save Zhao Jinglei, the Zhao family would definitely give him ten times the compensation. Two magic charms would be given to him, which was nothing. Qin Feng swallowed his saliva, suppressing the expression of surprise in his heart. Don''t blame him for his shallow eyelids. After all, he is only from a small family in the country. Even the patriarch may not have a few foundation-building talisman on his body. Suddenly he gets something really precious, and some excitement is inevitable. Qin Feng put the two magic charms in his arms, and said, "Thank you, my lord, for presenting the charms. Since my lord wishes to keep the younger generation safe, thank you the younger generation for being here!" said, he also respectfully bowed. Li Tianchou is also an old gang, where I can''t hear the meaning of his words. This kid is really courageous enough. He got his own two magic charms, and he was so afraid of death. What he meant was that he put his safety completely on himself. But now he is too lazy to follow the boy to care about anything, it is more important to go over and find Zhao Jinglei. "Lets stop talking nonsense, lets go, if something is really going to happen, I will naturally take action." As soon as Li Tianchou waved his hand, he led the people from the inspection department to take the first step, and let the Ya Ya wait for Qin Long to come out before telling him. Anyway, with Qin Long''s cultivation base, he will soon be able to catch up with their team. Chapter 7： 10 word Potou Under the leadership of Li Tianqiu, the group of people hurried out of the West City Gate and rushed forward. All soldiers in the Inspection Department have practiced martial arts. Although they are not masters, they are as fast as galloping horses and extremely fast if they run with all their strength. Although martial arts practice does not have as many methods as immortal methods, martial arts is the most popular way of practice. In all dynasties in the world, all soldiers mainly practice martial arts. Although there are not many real achievements in practice, but It also benefits countless ordinary human races. After all, immortality pays attention to the roots of chance, Confucianism pays attention to character, Buddhism pays attention to understanding, only martial arts, as long as you are willing to endure hardships, you can definitely make a certain achievement. Unfortunately, many times the simplest is also the most difficult. Although the threshold of martial arts training is low, there are no qualification restrictions. Even people with disabilities can practice some special martial arts methods. However, the higher the martial arts level, the more difficult it is to progress. If you want to cultivate to a high level, or even become immortal through martial arts , It''s harder than climbing to the sky. They dont become immortals and their lifespan is limited. Where does the time come for them to slowly polish their martial arts practice, so the number of people who truly use martial arts is the least in the practice world. be terrified! A group of people armed with guns and arrows, leaped like flying, but in a moment, they had been out of the city for a few miles and gradually came to a hill. Although Qin Feng didn''t dabble in martial arts much, he opened the spirit aperture after all, and his starting point was higher than that of ordinary martial artists, equivalent to the level of innate martial artists. Because of the ordinary martial artist, only after being promoted to the innate, can they sense the aura of heaven and earth, draw the aura from the outside world to refine the body, and cultivate into innate qi. Only warriors with innate qi energy can match the monks in the refining period. If they can''t release the qi protection body to attack the enemy, the cultivators can cast spells in the distance to kill all the warriors. In terms of combat power, Qin Feng must not be able to defeat any innate martial artist now, but his cultivation during this period is not in vain, and he has also learned a few common spells. When was at home, in addition to his father, Qin Long, who would teach him all kinds of spiritual knowledge, the family would also arrange for a special clan elder to teach them to the clan who had a spiritual aperture. However, those ordinary people with low potential are mostly learning spells such as thriving clouds and raining vegetation, because they need to help cultivate the three hundred acres of spiritual fields in the family. And disciples like Qin Feng who are expected to enter the sect, what they have learned is much richer than them. Although he still hasn''t escaped from the ranks of rookies, he can still cast small spells such as Light Body Art, Imperial Wind Art, and God Action Art. So along the way, his speed is not slow at all, on the contrary, he is faster than many soldiers, and he has never run as fast as ordinary soldiers, and his blood will surge and his breath will be uneven. This is the power of monks, they are much better than ordinary warriors at first. A group of people came to the hill, and Li Tianqiu frowned suddenly, waving his hand to signal everyone to stop. He glanced around with gloomy eyes. I saw that the hills were filled with yin air, ghostly air was cold, the yin wind blew, and there seemed to be a faint smell of stench at the end of the nose. There is a hollow old locust tree beside the road ahead. The tree is thick and can only be hugged by four or five people. The sparse branches are covered with sharp thorns one or two inches long, and the tree is covered with thin arms. The weird vines, like dragons and snakes, twisted and hideous, and if it is in the middle of the night, if the fainthearted sees it, the heart is hairy. Li Tianchou felt a little uneasy, and asked: "Where is this place, why is it so heavy?" Qin Yang stepped forward and said, "Master Huili, this is the mass grave outside Xicheng. Because it is composed of two small hills, it is also called the cross slope." "Must be buried? No wonder then." Li Tianqiu let go. He only needs to know the origin of the surrounding yin qi, and he can know it well. Although the chaotic burial post is filled with darkness, after all, Kuncheng is only a small city, and there is rarely too much chaos. Therefore, unlike some large border cities, there are countless dead people, and it is easier to breed powerful ghosts in the mass burial post. The scale of this mass grave is not too big. Even if there are some lonely souls and wild ghosts who love the world here, it is not a big harm. Otherwise, the cultivators in Kuncheng would have joined forces to destroy the ghosts here. He turned his head to look at Qin Feng, and asked, "That Taoist said that the ten miles west of the city should be here, right?" "Not bad." Qin Feng nodded: "If they have been here, they should still be able to find some traces." Li Tianchou''s divine consciousness swept across, but unfortunately, no trace of the fighting method was found. But he was not discouraged either, because he was only a monk during the foundation period, and his spiritual sense reached the farthest distance, not more than a thousand feet. And this mass grave and the nearby mountains and forests cover dozens of miles, dense vegetation and quite hidden, and you have to rely on the soldiers of the inspection department to explore around. Otherwise, relying on his own power to search all areas will inevitably cause him to consume most of the power of divine consciousness. Later, when he fights with that evil cultivation method, he will easily suffer. Li Tianchou took out more than 20 pieces of talisman paper and handed it to Qin Yang and instructed: "Distribute these talisman papers to your subordinates and let them search for them. Once they find the situation, they will directly stimulate the talisman, I Will come right away." After thinking for a while, he said, "You must find Zhao Jinglei and the others as soon as possible, otherwise the county town Zhao family will be blamed, and even the Qin family will follow you to eat melons." Qin Yang nodded. Although he knew that evil cultivation would be difficult to deal with, he was a little reluctant in his heart. Once his brothers encountered that evil cultivation, some people might die. But their inspection department is eating this bowl of rice. They can''t shrink back when encountering things, they can only step forward. Right now, Qin Yang handed out the talisman papers that Li Tianqiu gave him to the soldiers one by one. This is just a simple warning talisman. It is not valuable, but it is very practical. As long as it is stimulated, a lot of movement will erupt. Li Tianqiu watched a team of soldiers scattered into the forest under the command of Qin Yang, only then stepped on the sword light and flew towards the mass grave. He needs to investigate the situation here first to see if he can find some clues. Qin Yang looked at Qin Feng, but couldn''t rest assured to let this cousin stay here alone, otherwise he would not be able to explain to Qin Long if something went wrong. "You come with me." Qin Yang pulled Qin Feng, and they took a soldier of soldiers and walked in the direction opposite to the mass grave. He is still a bit clever. In all likelihood, the evil cultivator took Zhaos son and others into the mass grave. If there is an ambush, it is also in the mass grave. He did the opposite. , Go in the opposite direction, there should be no danger, right? Chapter 8： Penetrating laughter "............" In the depths of the mountains and forests, the old crow''s hoarse and harsh cry came, as if to send the end to the dying person again. In the distance, a few strange night owl laughs faintly sounded like ghosts crying and howling wolves, terrifying and inexplicable, making the hearts of several people walking in the mountains and forests fearful. If it were not for a few people to pass through and be courageous to each other, most people would really not dare to come here late at night. This mass grave is not only heavy, there are ghosts and monsters, and occasionally some monsters come out of the mountains. Because after passing the mass graves and heading west, even if you enter the outskirts of Qifeng Mountain, there are many monsters in the depths of Qifeng Mountain. Those monsters who failed to compete for the site and were driven out of the mountain are only Can live outside. The three families of Kuncheng will organize teams into the mountains to hunt monsters several times a year, lest these monsters bring disaster to the people of Kuncheng. After all, these three industries accounted for most of Kuncheng''s livelihoods. Disaster to the people will damage their industries. In addition, only a few desperadoes will dare to enter the mountains to obtain some precious wood minerals. As long as they can survive, most of the gains obtained from this trip will allow them to buy a few acres of land, and then build three. A big tiled house, you can still marry a pretty girl. It''s a pity that the death rate of ordinary people entering the mountain is too high, frightening most people. At other times, no one would pass by here, lest they be caught by the monster. Qin Feng followed behind Qin Yang and walked with the deep moonlight in the sky with one foot and one foot shallow. His eyes looked around from time to time, cautious and careful. He tightly held the diamond amulet sent to him by Li Tianqiu in his hand. Once he found danger, he would activate this amulet. Even though this charm is very precious and valuable, at least it is worth dozens of spiritual stones, but he will still use it without hesitation when encountering danger. Because my life is far more precious than this magic charm countless times. After the magic talisman is gone, you can find a way to get it, but if your life is gone, everything is really gone. He didn''t believe that he could live a lifetime again, and he didn''t dare to gamble on it. Only those who have really faced death will know that their heart is so attached to life, and they will desperately seize all opportunities to survive. gusts of overcast wind blew, and the night that had already entered the summer had caused some of them to feel cold, and the soldiers shivered a few times. "This **** weather." A patrol officer named Chen Hu who was walking in front couldn''t help cursing in a low voice, but as soon as his voice fell, he tripped under something. He staggered and fell directly to the ground, his head hitting even more. Upon reaching a bulging tree root in front of him, he suddenly stared at Venus and almost didn''t faint directly. "Be careful!" "It''s okay, right?" Several companions asked quickly, and at the same time they all avoided the place where Chen Hu had tripped over before, so as not to repeat the same mistakes. "Damn..." Chen Hu shouted angrily, reached out his hand and carefully touched his forehead, and replied: "It''s okay, it''s just that a bag was hit on his head." said, he didn''t get up in a hurry, but reached out and fumbled for the crossbow arrows that fell on the ground. As a result, the bow and crossbow had not been touched yet, but he touched something unexpected. It was smooth and smooth, and it seemed to be very mellow, with some slippery hands. Chen Hu picked it up when he was curious, and he almost fell to the ground with a shudder. It turned out that what he held in his hand turned out to be a white Sensen skull. The eye sockets of the two black holes on the skull are like a bottomless abyss, staring straight at him, the jagged teeth in his mouth are even more permeating. As a soldier of the Inspection Department, Chen Hu was not originally a timid person. He was really timid and could not enter the door of the Inspection Department. But now coming to the mass graves to look for Xie Xiu at night, this in itself made them feel terrified, lest they would lose their lives when they encountered Xie Xiu, but now they suddenly saw themselves clutching a pale skull and were startled. It is also normal. Finally, he still had a bit of self-control, and forcibly resisted the urination of his lower body, so that he didn''t wet his crotch and made his companion laugh. Otherwise, it will definitely spread throughout the inspection department in a short period of time. Qin Yang helplessly shouted: "What''s so good about skulls? There are not as many bones as there are on the opposite side. If you like it, you can go to the mass grave on the opposite side to find a few more to take home to see. Dont hurry up. If you want to delay business, be careful that Master Li gets angry, you can''t hold his flying sword." "Yes, yes, don''t worry about Qin Tou, the younger one will come right away." Chen Hu came back to his senses, threw the skull in his hand, fumbled left and right, picked up the fallen crossbow, and got up and returned to the team. But his head was knocked out of a big bag, and the headache was so severe that everyone stopped letting him lead the battle, and was placed at the end of the team. The area around the chaotic burial post is not small, and even if you have to go far, you can still walk into the depths of the mountain. A group of people went round and round. After a few miles, they found nothing. In desperation, they had no choice but to go deeper into the forest. "Cocococococococo..." Suddenly, there was a piercing night''s laughter from the forest on the left. Soon after they entered the forest, they could hear Ye Xiaos laughter from time to time. But the distance was far away before. They didn''t care much. This time they were so close, everyone was immediately startled by the sudden infiltration of laughter. Two of the nervous people were almost scared to pee. . followed Chen Hu at the back, cursing in his heart, raised his crossbow and shot an arrow in the direction of the sound. "what" From where the arrow was shot, an old cry suddenly came out and immediately heard an angry shout: "Who is hiding there and hurting others with an arrow, have the courage to come out, and see if the Taoist will not beat you It''s so soulless!" Everyone was stunned when they heard the words, then turned around and saw that there was a veteran man covering his **** and shouting cursing beside a big tree twenty feet away. This old Taoist is holding a long black flag, and there are ghosts roaring faintly on the face of the flag. A few feet away in front of this old Tao, there is a cloud of dark mist covering the land with a radius of one hundred meters, making it hard to understand the situation. Chen Hu, who had just shot that arrow, was depressed. The emotional laughter was not Ye Xiao, but the old-fashioned voice. It''s so **** weird, how come people''s laughter is so terrifying? After Qin Feng saw the old Dao, his face suddenly changed. It wasn''t the black robe old Dao he had seen during the day. He couldn''t help taking a step back quietly and gave Qin Yang a hand. Qin Yang turned his head and looked at his face, and suddenly understood that they had met the master. There was a flash of spiritual light in his eyes, and he quietly operated the spiritual eye technique to glance at the place shrouded in the black mist. Although the black mist was so dense that he couldn''t see it, he also vaguely saw a few figures struggling to support it. At the moment, he did not hesitate to directly arouse the talisman in his hand. Fulu lifted into the sky, blowing up a bright fire. Then Qin Yang immediately picked up Qin Feng and turned around and ran away. At the same time, he did not forget to greet the other soldiers: "Disperse and run away, quickly!" The other few people heard this, and the old way that couldn''t be seen in the distance has already skyrocketed, flying towards them, where will they stay here and wait for death, and quickly slip away. "Want to run?" The black-robed Taoist face was gloomy, feeling the sharp pain from his hips, feeling embarrassed in his heart, suddenly waved the long banner in his hand, and several layers of pitch black mist rushed towards everyone. Chapter 9： Hidden The black energy that the long streamer threw out of the old Dao''s hand was like a long snake. It was extremely fast. It entangled the soldiers of Chen Hu almost in an instant, and got into their bodies in an instant. They are just ordinary acquired warriors, they are submerged in the innate, and of course they can''t resist the monks'' spells. What''s more, this old way is still a high-level cultivator. The methods are so powerful that a few ordinary warriors can resist, so almost behind the black spirit, Chen Hu and the others fell to the ground in a blink of an eye. Only the black smoke that flew towards Qin Feng and Qin Feng was shot down by Qin Yang''s spell. Qin Yang also has a cultivation base in the later stage of Qi training. What he cultivates is a family inherited "The Fiery Sun Burning Heaven Jue". The pure fire exercises are the few skills in the family that can be cultivated to the golden core state. One of the methods. Of course, for thousands of years, the descendants of the Qin family have practiced this exercise, and they have not seen any real Jindan. Seeing the black air coming behind him, Qin Yang held Qin Feng with one hand, and the magical technique under his feet was used to the extreme. The other hand pinched the magic technique, shaking his hand and emitting two flames, with a bang, and the two groups of black Angrily bumped together. Suddenly, there were a few ghosts tweeting from the place where it hit, which turned out to be two ghosts. Its just that these two ghosts were obviously not strong enough, so they were quickly burned by the flames from Qin Yang. "Hey, two juniors, do you still have some skills." Behind, the old black robe sneered twice: "Since the two ghosts of mine have been destroyed, then you can compensate with your own souls. The souls of monks are much more pure and powerful than ordinary ghosts." As he spoke, he was getting closer and closer, and he was about to catch up with them. Although Qin Yang used his magic skills with all his strength, his figure was like a gallop and fled quickly, but how fast he ran on the ground was comparable to the speed of the old way flying in the air, not to mention the burden of Qin Feng. So only three or two breaths, he was chased in front of him by the old Dao, and gently landed on the ground, blocking the path of the two of them. Qin Yang sighed slightly, but it was a pity that the little monks in the refining period could not fly. Otherwise, without the obstacles of the vegetation on the ground, they would run faster, and maybe they could find Li Tianqi in advance. There were two sneers in this old crossing, and he walked towards them proudly. As soon as I took a step, I felt a pain in the center of my hip. Feeling the pain coming from the part, Old Dao suddenly felt embarrassed: "Junior, I dare to attack your Dao Ye, I want your life!" Although the sharp arrow shot by Chen Hu was just an ordinary spiked arrow made of iron, not a rune arrow designed to deal with monks, he was about to take down the young people of the Zhao family at that time. Unexpectedly, there was a sneak attack behind him, so Chen Hu''s arrow was shot in the hip suddenly. If it weren''t for the special material of his robe, which blocked most of the arrow''s power, maybe the arrow would explode the chrysanthemum. But because the arrow did not have any mana attached to it, the robe on his body was also not provoked by any defensive spells. It was just relying on the material of the robe itself that it was not shot by the spiked arrow, but it was also painful. This is all right, the more important thing is the shame emanating from the bottom of my heart, making him almost crazy. I think he has practiced the Tao for nearly two hundred years. When did he suffer such humiliation? Previously, because Zhao Jinglei''s junior had a few particularly powerful body protection treasures, he could not take the opponent early, and could only slowly consume the treasures on the opponent''s body by relying on the formations arranged in advance. As a result, when he was concentrating on dealing with the juniors of the Zhao family, he was touched close by without notice, and almost exploded with chrysanthemums. If this was passed out, his face would be lost. Feeling the severe pain between the legs, the old Dao didn''t dare to walk away. He hurriedly ran his body to relieve the pain. At the same time, he shouted angrily: "Master Dao, I want you juniors to be devastated and tortured day and night!" said, waving the long banner in his hand, and several black qi pounced on the two Qin Feng. The black air this time was far better than before. Before they rushed in front of the two, there was a burst of piercing whistle, and both of them felt a tingling pain in their ears. Qin Feng didn''t dare to be thrown on him by the black air, and quickly injected the thin spiritual power in his dantian into the diamond amulet in his hand, and suddenly a dazzling golden light appeared, covering his whole person. For an instant, Qin Feng felt as if he had added a layer of non-destructive defense on his body, which made him feel extremely relieved. With self-confidence skyrocketing, Qin Feng took a step and stood in front of Qin Yang. I cant escape anyway, I can only delay here for a while, waiting for Li Tianqiu to arrive. Qin Fengs current defense is stronger than Qin Yang. Of course, he must help this cousin to resist, lest Li Tianqiu hasnt come yet. Qin Yang was killed by this evil repair. "Boom boom boom..." With a few soft sounds, the black air that rushed over suddenly hit Qin Feng. The golden light from Qin Feng''s body suddenly shined, and the rich golden light burned the black qi. When the black qi left Qin Feng''s body several meters, it was only a few ghosts that appeared. It''s just that their ghosts are now a bit disorganized, obviously burned by the golden light on Qin Feng''s body. Although the Vajra Amulet is only a body protection spell, it will not actively counterattack, but when these evil things attack the body, they will cause the golden light to gather and passively counterattack, so these ghosts will be injured. "Vajra Talisman?" The old way was a little surprised, and then he was happy again: "Hey, since I am willing to use such a precious charm, I am also a worthy man if I want to come. After the Dao master captures you, all the valuable things on you are mine." Qin Feng grinned. This old way is really terrible. Seeing that he uses a magic talisman, he will kill himself to **** something, but I am poorer than you. In addition to Li Tianqiu sending it to the magic talisman, there is a piece of spirit all over his body. There is no stone. "This senior, misunderstanding, in fact, the kid is from a small family, and there is nothing worthwhile at all. It is better not to give me an idea, or I am afraid you will regret it then." said in his mouth, but he flipped his hand and took out the other cold ice sword charm. This is a charm made by Li Tianqiu himself. Li Tianchou is a sword cultivator who builds the ninth level of foundation building. The sword energy and spirit talisman he refines is not small, otherwise he would not dare to boast that he can deal with ordinary foundation building cultivators. However, the old-fashioned black robe in front of him is obviously not comparable to ordinary foundation-building monks. After all, there are several foundation-building monks in Qin Feng''s family, UU reading www.uukanshu. Whether it is his father, the patriarch Qin Guanbao, or the third uncle of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, I am afraid that adding one piece is not as powerful as the evil monk in front of him. Qin Feng estimated that this old black robe must at least be a cultivation base in the later stage of foundation building, otherwise his aura would not be so much stronger than the old Patriarch Qin Guanbao who built the sixth floor. Moreover, the most troublesome thing about this kind of evil cultivation is not their own cultivation level, but the weird and evil technique they cultivated. But all evil cultivation is all weird and unpredictable, possessing all kinds of intractable spells, and many ways to save life. Even if ordinary cultivators can beat the opponent, it is difficult to save the opponent''s life. Of course, those disciples who came from the main gate are a different matter. The ordinary monks and the true disciples from the main gate are simply the same in the sky and the other underground. Even if they are in the same realm, their fighting power will be very different. I am afraid that only those disciples of the martial arts can easily kill these evil cultivators! Qin Feng thought of what his father had said to him, while placing the Ice Sword Talisman in front of him, and cautiously looking at the old black robe on the opposite side. He only has such an attack charm, once used, there is no other attack method. Seeing this, Heipao Lao Dao suddenly brightened his eyes: "Sure enough, there are still charms, junior, if you didn''t see it, did you really hide it?" However, even though this old Dao''s eyes showed greed, his figure flickered and he avoided the front of Qin Feng. He felt the power of this magic talisman, I am afraid it is not so resistant, even if he is not careful with his own cultivation, he will be injured. Besides, he is injured himself now, so he should be more cautious. Chapter 10： Protect my heirloom Qin Feng held the Ice Sword Talisman, but did not dare to easily activate it. Because he was not sure whether this sword talisman could hurt the opponent. Even if he really hurts this old way, he will lose the means of attack and can only let the opponent attack. Therefore, he felt that it was better to keep the sword charm in his hand as the most deterrent. Because, the time is now in his favor, the longer the delay, the greater the hope Li Tianqiu will come over. I only hope that Li Tianchou is not too far from here, otherwise the two brothers may not be able to hold it after a long time. "This senior, the junior has something to ask about. I don''t know why the senior had to mutilate the ordinary women. Why did the senior do such a bad thing?" Qin Feng had no words to look for, planning to delay time with the help of words. The Daoist in black robes is so mature, he obviously saw his plan, and he sneered twice: "I want to delay time, kid, you''re a little tender. But, even if you postpone it until the sword repair comes, what if you are really afraid that he will fail? " Qin Feng was shocked to hear these words, and I don''t know where this old way of confidence comes from, and he is sure to deal with the nine-layer sword repair? After all, Jianxiu specializes in killing and cutting, and his combat power is strong. Generally speaking, the head-on fight between the same level is relatively greater. This old way should also be a foundation and cultivation base, and it is actually sure to beat Li Tianqiu. What other powerful methods does he have? When Qin Feng was thinking secretly, he listened to the old Dao hum and said: "Tell you what''s wrong, Dao, I was attacked by the enemy during my previous practice, which caused a problem in the practice, and I needed to use the purple river cart to combine the pills. Restore the source. So Master Dao asked my disciple to help me catch some pregnant women back, but the pregnant woman who had a good **** didnt get a few back for me. Instead, he went to treacherous sons. He wanted to make a big woman''s belly and honor me. Does this master fail? That''s all right, but the Kuncheng Inspection Department grabbed it and scrapped the cultivation base. It was really a waste, and I had to force Daoye to get some purple river carts and come back to refine the medicine. " Qin Feng was taken aback when he heard it: "The thief who previously harmed the girl from the Liang family was actually your apprentice?" "Yes, that waste is so useless, and it was arrested when it was caught by the Kuncheng Inspection Department. I don''t care about Daoye. Anyway, the pill has been made and the injury has been recovered for most of the time. I didn''t expect that Kuncheng would come to so many low-level monks, and they would come to me silly to worship the spirit flags. This was a surprise. " The black-robed Taoist walked casually under his feet, and smiled triumphantly: "Especially the few dudes from the Zhao family in the Tieling County Town, who got hooked so easily and were tricked into the formation by the Taoist master. I didnt expect that the headed kid had so many babies on him. Is it really rare? After that kids spiritual power is completely wiped out, those treasures are all mine, hehehe..." Qin Feng still wanted to delay, so he asked: "Then why are you..." "Where is there so much shit!" Hearing the black robe Taoist suddenly shouted, and his sleeve robe flicked, a snow-white jade skull flew out of his sleeve. After this skull appeared, it grew in the wind and instantly turned into a size of ten feet. The black hole''s eye sockets burst into flames, and the teeth of the constantly open mouth flashed with cold light, as if it could bite off the gold and iron, and flew towards Qin Feng. Bite down. Qin Feng was taken aback by this sudden attack, his figure flashed, trying to avoid the huge skull. No matter how fast his speed is comparable to that of a flying skull, he was caught up in an instant, and he opened his mouth to bite him. At the same time, the black-robed Taoist waved the long banner in his hand, and dozens of black shadows rushed towards the two. These are all the ghosts that he held in the banner. And it is not an ordinary ghost, but a ghost made by this old way after killing the monk and taking the monk''s spirit into the ghost flag. These ghosts, regardless of their status in life, are subject to his tendency, whether they like it or not, they have to fight for him, otherwise they will suffer the pain of burning their souls and the pain of refining their souls, and they will eventually end up in the end. For a time, Qin Feng and Qin Yang fell into a siege. However, Qin Feng''s situation is much better than Qin Yang''s. Although he is the opponent''s main target, Qin Feng is guarded by the Diamond Body Protector, and he can resist it for a while. But Qin Yang didn''t have such means, he could only use his own penance spells to entangle those ghosts. With a click, Qin Feng felt black before his eyes. He was actually bitten into the mouth by the size of a foot of the skull. The skull''s mouth was opened and he bit down fiercely, trying to bite him into two pieces. It''s just that the position of the lower mouth is slightly lowered by a few inches. Therefore, Qin Feng was so scared that he was so scared that he hurriedly reached out to cover his lower body, so as not to be bitten by the heirloom treasure by the sharp fangs of the skull. Although it is said that the Qin family does not lack such a descendant of his ancestry, the old man Qin Guanbao can be worth 20 or 30 ordinary people, but he does not want to have no guns in the future. Fortunately, the golden light of the protective body outside him was strong enough, with a click, two of the skull''s teeth were cracked without biting his body. From then on, Qin Feng was relieved. I raised my head and looked at the skull with two front teeth in front of me I secretly said in my heart, this guy doesnt seem to be too powerful, it looks scary with the appearance of some silver-like spear head , The result is not very powerful. looked at the black-robed Taoist through the skull''s chin, and found that the black-robed Taoist didn''t care about the broken teeth in the skull''s mouth. Qin Feng realized that this old way didn''t pay too much attention to the skull, otherwise it would definitely be recalled instead of letting it snap and bite. It seems that the other party intends to use this skull to consume the magic talisman in his hand, eliminate the danger, and then sack himself in one fell swoop. With this kind of enlightenment, Qin Feng no longer dared to use the Ice Sword Talisman easily. At this time, the black shadows transformed by those ghosts have already rushed forward, and under the imperial envoy of the black-robed Taoist, they rushed unceremoniously at the two of them. Even the golden light emitted by Qin Feng''s diamond protection charms did not stop them for a moment. Because the old way behind is driving them strongly. Even if these ghosts could not penetrate the golden light on Qin Feng''s body, they would still be burned by the golden light, but they never took a step back. Instead, they became more and more crazily. Because the golden light energy of the Vajra Guardian Talisman is limited, every point it uses is weak. Although the soul bodies of these ghosts are consumed faster and become weak and transparent at a speed visible to the naked eye, the golden light on Qin Feng''s body is gradually dimming. Qin Feng was anxious, and Li Tianqiu didn''t know where he died, why didn''t he come? Seeing that the golden light of the magic talisman on his body became more and more bleak, but the old Dao''s eyes were already fierce, and Qin Feng felt cold. How to do? If this continues, he will undoubtedly die! Chapter 11： Bone Clavicle Hammer "Chatter..." The black-robed Taoist looked at Qin Yang, who was struggling to resist a few ghosts, and then looked at Qin Feng whose golden light in his protective body was gradually dimming, and his mouth made a penetrating laugh like a night owl, revealing a cruel and ruthless taste. Qin Feng didn''t want to use the Ice Sword Talisman on the skull and the dozen or so ghosts in front of him. Because these things are nothing to that black robe old man. If he wants ghosts, he can kill a few monks at any time, re-collect the souls and refine ghosts. Even if Qin Feng uses sword charms to kill these ghosts, he will not suffer any loss to the black-robed Taoist. Qin Feng pinched the magic formula, mobilizing the very thin spiritual power in his body, and casting the strongest spell he could currently know. With the changes in his tactics, his dantian spiritual power was almost exhausted, and only then did he barely condense two ghosts, one dragon and one tiger. This is the basic magic of the "Dragon and Tiger Combining Xuan Yuan Gong" he cultivated, condensing the dragon and tiger shadows, protecting the body and killing the enemy. It''s a pity that he only embarked on the practice for a few days. Even with the help of Qi Gathering Pill, he didn''t accumulate much spiritual power, and he was still swaying at the first level of Qi refining. "Huh..." A gust of wind blew by, and Longhu phantom rushed towards the skull and slammed into the skull. Then, the skull did not move. Although the tiger-shaped phantom has set off a gust of wind, this wind can only blow the dead branches and leaves, and blow up a few small stones in the sky. It is far from enough to shake this strong, gold-iron skull. Although the skull had two big teeth lost when it bit on the golden light of the Vajra Guardian talisman, this does not mean that the skull is really easy to deal with. In other words, it is also something that a monk in the late stage of foundation construction. , How could he deal with the spells of such a little cultivator of Qi refining. The tiger-shaped phantom did not play any role, but the dragon-shaped phantom was a little stronger. Because it is formed by condensation of water vapor, after this dragon-shaped phantom plunged on the skull, it still left a layer of water mist on the skull, as if it had washed the skulls head. Bright bright, shiny and smooth. "Hahaha..." The black-robed Taoist laughed loudly, and the laughter was full of mockery, mocking Qin Feng for being irresponsible, and actually fighting with the skeletons he refined with the cultivation of the first level of Qi refining, really inexplicable. Qin Yang behind is also speechless. Could this cousin''s brains be amusing, knowing that he is not an opponent, he didn''t save his energy to find a chance to escape, so why did he spend his spiritual energy here? The black-robed Taoist laughed, and once again shook the long banner in his hand, and a black air rushed from the banner''s face, which filled a radius of tens of meters, enclosing the figures of the two Qin Feng. The two were shocked at the beginning, thinking that this old way had summoned some powerful ghost, but then they immediately discovered that the black energy this time was not transformed by a ghost, but a shadow of evil. Simple Yin Sha can corrode the body, but as long as it protects itself with spiritual power, it can''t cause them any harm in a short time. However, those ghosts are like fish in water. They have accelerated their movements a bit more in this evil spirit, and even the ghosts that were originally illusory have recovered some. Qin Feng glanced at the Taoist, feeling strange. Logically speaking, the monks'' methods in the later stage of foundation construction should be more than this. Why does this old way seem to be deliberately keeping hands without killing them? Otherwise, even if this old Dao is a little worried about the ice sword charm in his hand, but killing the other cousin Qin Yang, it shouldn''t take much effort for this old Dao. As a result, both of them are still alive. From beginning to end, the black-robed Taoist only released a dozen ghosts to deal with them. It seems...something is wrong? And looking at the look of the long banner in the hands of the black-robed Taoist, it should be the evil spirit weapon Hundred Ghost Banner. Now he would rather consume the evil spirit inside Hundred Ghost Banner than let out the other ghosts to attack them. was it deliberate, or was there no other ghosts in his Hundred Ghost Flags? Before Qin Feng wanted to understand, the old Dao suddenly changed his expression and shouted: "Two juniors, dare to be arrogant in front of Dao Master, Dao Master will send you to see King Yan." As he said, Lao Dao waved his sleeves and hit Qin Feng with a bone lock hammer with violent power. With a bang, Qin Feng''s body was directly hit by the bone lock hammer and flew out several meters away, until he hit a big tree before falling to the ground. With just this blow, he shattered the already dim golden light outside him, hitting his internal organs, and spitting out a large mouthful of blood with a wow. Qin Feng was horrified, and then he knew how powerful the monks were in the late stage of foundation building. Although it is said that the power of the diamond talisman on his body has mostly disappeared, but he can be injured by such an easy blow by the other party, I am afraid that even if the magic talisman is not consumed by the power, it can not withstand this old hammer. There was a burst of pain from the internal organs, which almost made Qin Feng faint, but he knew that he could not fall, otherwise he might not have a chance to stand up again. Strongly supporting the severe pain, Qin Feng supported his body with trembling arms, intending to get up to avoid the coming next blow, and at the same time mobilize the little spiritual power remaining in his body to stimulate the ice sword talisman. Even if this sword talisman may not hurt the black-robed Taoist, it is good to be able to hold on for a while. Over there, after the black-robed Taoist blasted Qin Feng with one blow, he slammed the Bone Clavicle Hammer at Qin Yang. Qin Yang didn''t have a magical amulet on his body. If he was hit by such a heavy blow, he would definitely be killed on the spot, and he would die! "Bold!" When the White Bone Clavicle Hammer was about to hit Qin Yang, suddenly, a loud shout came from a distance. At the same time, a sword of light flew in like a gallop, and with a bang, it hammered the Bone Clavicle and rescued Qin Yang. Qin Feng and Qin Yang breathed a sigh of relief at the same timeLi Tianchou, finally came. If he comes a moment later, the two of them will really die in the hands of this old man. When the time comes, I am afraid that even the soul will be detained by this evil Taoist to the hundred ghost flags, and become a ghost. Li Tianqiu''s figure flew to the front at an extremely fast speed. He searched in another direction earlier, and it was a little farther away, so he came a little bit slower. Fortunately, Qin Feng and Qin Yang hadnt had an accident yet, although he didnt care if Qin Long was going crazy, he didnt care about Xiao Xiao. Will the Qin family trouble him, but after all, he looks a little ugly. Li Tianqiu glanced at Qin Feng and the two of them. Seeing that they were all right, he relaxed, turned his head to look at the old man, and shouted coldly: "Dare to hurt people in front of Li, I will kill you! " Li Tianchou is obviously a pure sword repairer. With the movement of the sword art in his hand, the flying sword in mid-air suddenly rose sharply, turning into a ten-foot-long sword light, and with a sharp and terrifying aura, it slashed towards the black-robed Taoist. The old black robe snorted coldly, "I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" As he said, the Bone Clavicle Hammer in his hand was thrown up, and it directly collided with Feijian. However, the power of Li Tianqiu''s sword seemed to be far beyond his imagination. The Bone Lock Heart Hammer suddenly couldn''t stand it, and was slashed by Li Tianqiu with a sword, and fell back into the hands of the black-robed Taoist. "What a great swordsman, Master Tao won''t play with you..." There was a strange cry from the crowd, and he turned around to control a black wind and flew away. "Where to go, save your life and say it!" Of course, Li Tianchou would not let this old way go. The sword art pointed, the long sword flew back, and the sword stepped into the air, chasing the black-robed Taoist man. Chapter 12： Da Luo Fa Sword "Hey, Master Li..." Qin Feng stretched out his hand anxiously and called. There was obviously a problem with the old black robe, it seemed that he was using the two of them as bait to deliberately lure Li Tianqiu over. He wanted to remind Li Tianchou, but unfortunately, because of the severe pain in the internal organs, he has not been relieved until now, so his movements are a bit slow. Before his voice came out, Li Tianchou had already chased the black-robed Taoist far away. "I hope nothing happens." Qin Feng shook his head helplessly. Li Tianchou is a sword repairman who builds the nine layers of the foundation, and under normal circumstances nothing should happen. But the black-robed Taoist set a trap in this forest. Now that he knew Li Tianchou''s reputation, he still wanted to lure him over, obviously he was sure to deal with him. Once Li Tianqiu was killed by the black-robed Taoist, he and Qin Yang, and even everyone who came over tonight, might be beheaded by this Taoist. The black robe Taoist drives the black wind extremely fast, but after a few breaths, he returned to the formation he had previously arranged, and plunged into the black mist-shrouded formation. Seeing this, Li Tianchou couldn''t help being surprised, and quickly stopped. A cold light flashed in his eyes, and he looked at the black mist. Then I saw that the black-robed Taoist had flew onto an altar in the formation, waving the ten thousand ghost flags there, releasing the evil spirit of Tao Yin and filling the power of the formation. At the same time, he also saw Zhao Jinglei and the others close together with horror on the front, relying on Zhao Jinglei''s superb spiritual weapon, the Nine Heavens Lightning Mask, to resist the attack of ghosts in the evil mist outside. Nine Heavens Lightning Mask is a superb spirit weapon made by the ancestors of the Zhao family and given to Zhao Jinglei for self-defense. It is used to attack the enemy with amazing power and can be used for defense. It can also be turned into a barrier to protect oneself. Unfortunately, even if Zhao Jinglei swallowed the pill to restore spiritual power many times in succession, his spiritual power has been exhausted after such a long time. If it were not for the help of the other Zhao familys children, he would have already Can''t hold on anymore. Even so, they have reached their limit, and they may completely exhaust their spiritual power at any time. Once the thunder light shield can''t hold on, they will definitely be unable to escape, and their souls will be refined into ghosts by the black-robed Taoist. Seeing this, Li Tianchou couldn''t help feeling anxious. He doesn''t care about the life and death of Zhao Jinglei and others, but the key is not to let them die in front of him. Thinking of this, Li Tianqiu couldn''t take care of the others anymore, his figure flashed, he rushed directly into the formation, and killed the black-robed Taoist. As long as that black robe evil repair is killed and the formation is broken, the crisis of Zhao Jinglei and others will naturally be lifted. "Chatter..." The black-robed Taoist saw that Li Tianchou did not unexpectedly enter his own formation, and he couldn''t help but let out a smug grinning laugh. "The souls of these juniors are weak and weak. If they lack a master soul, the foundation building monks will send them to the door. Okay, very good." The black-robed Taoist is full of excitement: "Since you are in my formation, then don''t leave. Obediently offer your soul and help me sacrifice the magic weapon. As long as the sacrifice is successful this time, I will guarantee you a long life. " In the sound of wild laughter, the old black robe waved a long banner in his hand, and the huge and cold evil spirit swept towards Li Tianqiu. In the suffocation, countless shadowy ghosts appeared, one by one with teeth and claws, terrifying appearance, killing Li Tianqiu. "Huh, I''m a little bit tricky, and I dare to make an axe!" Li Tianqiu sneered: "Da Luo Jian Jue, Da Luo Magic Sword, Slaying Ghosts and Lowering Demons, Come Out!" The words fell, the flying sword behind him suddenly skyrocketed, turning into ten zhang Jian Qi, a sweep, cut through the evil spirit, and killed the ghost. Later, as his sword art changed, the ten-zhang sword aura was divided into hundreds of thousands, and the sword aura was like a net of heaven and earth, covering the spot. It''s just that these ghosts are refined from the evil cultivation of the Hundred Ghost Flags. As long as the Hundred Ghost Flags are not damaged, they can consume the evil spirits to continuously transform these ghosts. And among these ghosts, there are eight ghost ghosts that are based on foundation building. Although they are only in the early and middle stage of foundation building, there is no ghost way magic weapon in hand, and they can only use their ghost energy to condense ghost way spells against the enemy. But with so many base-building period ghosts shooting together, even if Li Tianchou''s strength is extraordinary, it is difficult to deal with so many ghosts at the same time. What''s more, the ghosts have a large array of evil spirits to help each other, like a tiger with wings, like a fish in water, freely shuttle in the air of evil spirits, virtual reality changes, and Li Tianqi frowns. Moreover, the old black robe is not idle, the bone lock hammer is constantly blasting, and at the same time three bone stabs are secretly released. This treasure is silent after being sacrificed, and is most suitable for sneak attacks. Li Tianchou was tired of dealing with the entanglement of the group of ghosts, and at the same time had to deal with the powerful Bone Clavicle Hammer. Without notice, he was attacked by the Bone Zhuxin Spur and stabbed his left leg. "Well" A muffled hum came out, and Li Tianchou forcibly endured the pain and sealed the wound with his true essence to prevent too much blood from flowing out. He was surprised in his heart, only then did he realize that this old way was not easy to deal with, so he put away the small contempt in his heart and went all out. However, he wanted to rescue Zhao Jinglei and the others after beheading the black robe old Dao, but he did not expect that when Zhao Jinglei saw Li Tianchou come in to rescue him, he immediately felt relieved in his heart, and felt that there was Li Tianchou. Rescue will definitely no longer worry about life. As a result, he tensed for a long time, and the spiritual power that he was barely maintaining immediately vented. He only felt that his body was empty, and he could no longer squeeze out the slightest spiritual power, his body softened and collapsed to the ground. Without his drive, the Nine Lightning Lightning Mask suddenly dimmed and fell to the ground. "what" Seeing this, several of the Zhao family''s children suddenly exclaimed. Someone even shouted: "Li Tianchou, Master Li, come and save us." Li Tianqiu looked back, almost vomiting blood. This group of wastes, you can''t hold on any longer. I haven''t killed the evil repair, so what do you put away the spirit tools? It''s just that, even if he wants to pass now, he is still powerless. There are so many ghosts entangled around him, and the evil cultivator is secretly attacking from time to time. If he turns around and saves them, if he can''t save them, he will also put himself in. "You can support yourself." He drew angrily over there, then turned his head to concentrate on the enemy. Anyway, most of the ghosts are attracted by him now. Even if Zhao Jinglei and the others are taken into the body by the evil spirits and possessed by a few little ghosts, they will not die for the time being. At most, don''t **** some Yang Qi. Although the vitality will definitely be hurt later, there is no way, just let them learn a lesson, so as not to go out later and still be so mindless. However, the more he hits here, the more frightened he gets. If it''s just that old man, he is not afraid, but now that he is trapped in the formation and surrounded by many powerful ghosts, he will not be able to hurt the old way at all. In this case, don''t break the formation and say save people. , Whether he can get out of it, I still have two opinions. In the distance, Qin Feng stood up straight with the tree beside him and looked into the distance. It is a pity that he has a shallow cultivation base. Even if his spiritual power is applied to his eyes, he can''t see the darkness in the distance. Of course, he doesn''t know the current situation of Li Tianqiu. Just then, there was a sound of breaking through the air from behind. "Uncle Seven, here we are." Qin Yang saw Qin Long, who was driving the blue-eyed spirit snake, and quickly shouted. Qin Long heard the sound and lightly touched his feet, the green-eyed spirit snake turned flexibly and flew towards them. "How is it, are you okay?" Before the blue-eyed spirit snake landed, Qin Long flew down and came in front of the two of them. He saw his son''s face pale and bloodless, and his complexion suddenly changed. He asked nervously, "But it hurts. Where is it?" "It''s okay, dad." Qin Feng felt a warm feeling in his heart, and quickly said, "I was just hit before, and I was a little bit dysfunctional in UU reading . It will be fine if I go back and cultivate for two days." Qin Long stretched out his hand and grabbed his wrist, and plunged the true essence into Qin Feng''s body. After realizing that he was only slightly injured, he breathed a sigh of relief. Let my son find his way. Hmph, fortunately Feng''er is fine, otherwise, I really think I can''t help him? " "Forget it, dad, now is not the time to be angry." Qin Feng quickly persuaded, "Master Li was trapped by the evil cultivator''s introduction of traps. If you don''t want to see if you can rescue him, if it doesn''t work..." What if it doesn''t work, he didn''t go on, but of course Qin Long could hear the unfinished meaning in his words. If Li Tianqiu cannot be rescued, he is definitely not the opponent of that evil cultivator alone, so he should come back quickly and leave here with his son and Qin Yang to avoid being slaughtered. "I see, you are waiting here, don''t run around." Qin Long gave an order, telling them to stay still, so as not to find them when they really flee. Then Qin Long jumped, landed on the back of the blue-eyed spirit snake, and flew towards the cloud of mist in front of him. Coming to the front of the mist, Qin Long didn''t break into the formation as rashly as Li Tianqiu did, but looked carefully at it, and quickly recognized the origin of this evil evil formation. Then, he patted the snake''s body. The blue-eyed spirit snake immediately sensed his thoughts, and two arm-thick green awns suddenly shot out from the pair of clear and oily vertical eyes, piercing through the evil spirits, and spreading directly from Li Tianqiu''s body to the altar in the center of the formation. . PS: I was busy signing a contract this morning, the update was a bit late. Friends who want to invest, hurry up and make sure that you are not losing money. This book will definitely be on the shelves. Chapter 13： Treasure found The eyes of the blue-eyed spirit snake can see through the falsehood and penetrate the netherworld. This Yin Shao array is not too advanced, so it can see through it at a glance. Under Qin Long''s imperial envoy, its eyes shot out two green lights, pointing straight to the key point on the altar in the formation. "Ok?" Li Tianchou and the black-robed Taoist were shocked at the same time, but they didn''t expect this to happen suddenly. Just when the two of them were in a state of uncertainty, Qin Longs voice came in: "Master Li, the place Bimang is shining is the node of the Yinsha Magic Array. Your lord wont break through the formation. Hearing Qin Long''s voice, Li Tianqiu was immediately happy. He didn''t expect that this monk of the Qin family, who seemed to be in the early stage of foundation construction, would still have such methods. At the moment he did not hesitate, and shouted: "Da Luo Fajian, ten thousand swords return to the sect!" With his hand pinching the sword art, the scattered sword auras instantly merged into a ten-zhang sword aura, breaking through the obstacles of the ghosts in front of him, and slashing to the land illuminated by the green light. The black robe Taoist also heard Qin Long''s words, and of course he would not allow Li Tianqiu to cut through the nodes of his formation and break his evil evil formation. Otherwise, without the blessing of the big formation, he is not Li Tianchou''s opponent with his current state of unhealed injuries. However, when a sword repairer exploded to his full strength, his combat power was extremely powerful, so soon, Li Tianqiu slashed the black-robed Taoist''s white bone clavicle hammer, and smashed several of the building foundations that stepped forward to intercept. Li Gui slashed fiercely on the formation node. There was a boom. The altar suddenly collapsed in half. The big array shattered, and the evil spirits overflowed, and the strength of the ghosts in the array dropped sharply, no longer as arrogant as before. "Hahaha..." It is rare for Li Tianchou to open his mouth and laugh a few times, and then his face became cold: "The devil, the demon, dare to ambush here, and want to refine Li''s soul sacrifice into a ghost? Hum, today, I will kill you demon so that you can''t even be a ghost! " Li Tianqiu''s sword power soared as he spoke, and he slashed at the opponent. The black-robed Taoist''s face was gloomy and watery, his eyes were cold and vicious, and he was full of terrible hatred: "You damn, dare to ruin my major event, I want you to get rid of the skin and tendons, so that you will suffer from the 72 kinds of my bone sect. Torture." He dodges Li Tianqiu''s sword, and stares at Qin Long not far away, raising his hand to sacrifice six bone skeletons, wanting these bone skeletons to help him resist Li Tianqiu. Flying sword. At the same time, he stabs the three white bones at Qin Long. This old Dao hated the two in his heart, and even gritted his teeth at Qin Long who pointed Li Tianqiu to break his formation. It''s just that a Li Tianqiu is enough for him to deal with, and he wants to free his hands to deal with Qin Long, but he is somewhat incapable. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! three times softly, the blue-eyed spirit snake''s slender tail flicked, and it directly flew away the white bones and the heart sting. Then, under the command of Qin Long, he came to the vicinity of the black-robed Taoist in a blink of an eye. The snake''s body curled up, and it wrapped two bones in the skeleton, twisting it around for a few times. The skeletons with strong and surpassing vajra were strangled into a twist shape, and the bones were broken and scattered on the ground. Of course, the blue-eyed spirit snake was also scratched by the bones. Although this spirit snake has some magical powers, after all, it only has the strength in the early stage of foundation construction. Strictly speaking, it is the same realm as these bones and skeletons. There is not much difference in strength. The reason why it can win, Mainly rely on Qin Long''s command. Those white-bone skeletons are just necromantic puppets refined by the black-robed Taoists. They have no intelligence at all. They only know the desperate attack. This is so easy to be succeeded by the blue-eyed spirit snake. And the remaining few skeletons were killed by Li Tianqiu with a few swords. Even if they were not dead, there was only a bald head still opening and closing the mouth. Bite. Li Tianqiu attacked the black-robed Taoist with a sword, while the green-eyed spirit snake turned his gaze to the ghosts. It is born of a spirit beast. It is different from ordinary beasts. It is born with wisdom. Although it is not as high as the wisdom of ordinary people, it is also similar to that of children at the age of five or six. The blue-eyed spirit snakes have special racial talents and can swallow evil spirits and transform them into their own evil spirits, so they did not help Li Tianqiu, but rushed towards those ghosts. Li Tianqiu''s flying sword is sharp, and the sword shines everywhere. The black-robed Taoist is also the magic repair of the base building peak. The blue-eyed spirit snake is not an opponent. What if he is accidentally hit by these two people? The nature of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages prevailed at this moment, and Qin Long also did not let his spirit beasts come to help. This kind of battle, a spiritual snake in the early days of foundation building, can''t play much role. As for himself, he hides behind him from time to time to cast a few spells or sneak attacks on the black-robed Taoist, or help the blue-eyed spirit snake to fight those ghosts together, so that his spirit beast can swallow the soul. Anyway, he won''t go to the battle to kill the enemy himself. As a cultivator in the early stage of foundation building, it is better not to easily intervene in the fighting method of the cultivator in the later stage of foundation building. He is already injured, and there is no need to put himself in again, and he will be injured. Besides, he was born in the Royal Beast Sect. The biggest feature of the Royal Beast Sect''s disciples and human fights is that you let your spirit beast go up and fight first, and if you can''t fight, it''s better to hurry as far as you can. Far away. Qin Long felt that his spirit beast was far from the opponent of that black robe evil cultivation, so he should not move forward. Li Tianchou and the Taoist fought extremely fiercely, and their spells shattered the altar. In the end, the black-robed Taoist was defeated, forcibly cast several powerful spells, forced Li Tianqiu back, and turned around to flee. But how could Li Tianchou let him leave alive, chasing him all the way, and the two were fighting in the mountains and forests. The birds and the beasts flew around in the forest. Qin Feng and the two saw the black-robed Taoist and Li Tianqiu fighting farther and farther, they relaxed and walked towards the direction of the formation. On the way, they saw Chen Hu and several people. Originally thought that Chen Hu and others had been killed, but after Qin Yang inspected it, he found that these guys weren''t dead, they were just fainted by the evil spirit of Yin. After thinking about it carefully, it was normal. After all, Chen Hu and the others were only acquired martial artists. In the eyes of the monks, they were ordinary people. Of course, there was no need to use any powerful spells against them. Perhaps the black robe Taoist still wants to send these guys into the Yinsha Great Formation, strip their souls out and refine them into ghosts. Qin Yang tried, and with his cultivation base close to the late stage of Qi training, he could barely help these people dispel the evil energy in the body, but he himself might also exhaust the spiritual power in the body. After thinking about it, I still didn''t do it directly. After all, the battle is not over yet. What if the black-robed Daoist is killed again? It is better for him to retain his own strength. Anyway, Chen Hu and others can''t die. I will wait for the news from Li Tianqiu. Help them. Qin Feng and the two came to the broken Yin Sha front, and suddenly felt that the atmosphere here was much colder than other places. This is because most of the evil spirit has dissipated. If the formation is not broken, it must be even colder here. You can see the hoarfrost on the branches and leaves of the grass and trees on the ground. "Father, how are these people?" Qin Feng saw his father turning beside Zhao Jinglei and others, and hurriedly went over to ask. "The evil spirit enters the body, and the ghost possesses." Qin Long shook his head and sighed, "Being my father is from the Imperial Beast Sect. I still know how to deal with monsters, but I''m not good at dealing with such ghosts. I cast a spell to temporarily suppress the ghosts in their bodies, so that they will not be killed by those evil ghosts, but the specific method of exorcising ghosts will be discussed after Master Li returns. " Qin Feng nodded without understanding, and looked at Zhao Jinglei a few times, only to think that the clothes and accessories of this Zhao family disciple were all exquisite and very valuable. Apart from anything else, the little cover next to him felt gleaming and extraordinary at first glance. It is a pity that my Qin family is only a small family. Even if Zhao Jinglei is unconscious, the Qin family does not dare to covet Zhao Jinglei''s baby. Qin Feng walked around a few people boredly, and saw the altar that had been broken into ruins not far away. He walked over and took a look. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he picked up a few pieces of pitch black ink from the ruins. stone. Behind, Qin Long walked over, took a look and said, "This is the Netherstone used by the evil cultivator to set up the Yinsha Great Formation. Except for the magic cultivator, only a few cultivators can use these things. If you want to keep it, if you enter the sect in the future, you may be able to use it. Some of the spirit beasts of the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect are likely to be evil spirits. If you encounter them, you may be able to change some Lingshi. " Hearing that these black stones could be exchanged for spirit stonesQin Feng was in a good mood and couldn''t help but rummaged through the ruins again to see if there were other nether stones. Qin Long shook his head and didn''t care. Instead, he handed him a palm-sized bag and said, "This is a storage bag, and the space is not too big. You can use it first, and you will change it later. A better one." "Thank you dad." Qin Feng immediately took the palm-sized bag happily, the tentacles were soft, it should be caused by some kind of animal skin. He poured his own spiritual power into the storage bag, briefly practiced it, and then plunged the newly cultivated spiritual sense into it, leaving a trace of the spiritual sense mark. At the same time, he also found that this storage bag was as dad said, the space was not large, only about ten feet. This should be considered the lowest level in the storage bag. However, for Qin Feng, who had possessed such a magical weapon for the first time, it was enough surprise. He put the netherstones in his hand into the storage bag, and then took them out and felt them. It was okay. The spiritual energy was not consumed when picking and putting things. Qin Long saw his son''s enthusiasm, he just smiled dozingly, and turned his gaze to the direction where there were still fluctuations in the fighting technique in the distance. I don''t know whether Li Tianqiu can kill that Xie Xiu. If not, there may be other troubles in the future. Qin Feng was still immersed in the joy of treasure hunting, rummaged through the ruins of the altar, and he found several array materials containing the evil spirit, and he put them away. Just when he was about to look for the other side, he suddenly felt something stepped on under his feet. When he opened two pieces of gravel, it was a simple copper pot. Chapter 14： Guihuai block the way "what?" Qin Feng was a little surprised, he didn''t expect to be able to churn out such a thing. Could it be what kind of artifact? He was a little excited. As a newbie who has just stepped into practice, he is very curious about everything in the practice world. Just now his father gave him a low-level storage bag, which made him happy. If he could get another magical item, it would definitely surprise him. Of course, if this copper pot is a spiritual tool, it will make a lot of money. After all, the entire Qin family didn''t have a few artifacts. Although there are several foundation-building cultivators in the family, the Qin family is a vassal of the Royal Beast Sect. From the old Patriarch to his father, they use spirit beasts as the strongest means. For spirit tools, it is good, if not, Will not force it. Because they put most of their energy on cultivating spirit beasts, of course there is no extra resources to exchange for spirit weapons. After thousands of years of accumulation, the entire Qin family has only inherited three or five spiritual artifacts. With excitement, Qin Feng stretched out his hand and picked up the quaint-shaped copper kettle. After looking carefully, he was a little disappointed. Although this copper kettle has a peculiar shape with many strange monsters on it, the whole body of the kettle has no aura and is even a little broken. Because there are a few small cracks on the body of the pot, looking at it, even if it was originally a spiritual weapon, I am afraid it cannot be used anymore. Its just that he still has a trace of luck in his heart after all, so he is tentatively trying to inject spiritual energy into the copper pot. Maybe this copper pot still has some power? As a result, his spiritual power was input, like a mud cow entering the sea, without arousing any reaction at all. Qin Feng was a little unwilling to poke his divine sense into the pot again, but he only felt a piece of black hole and couldn''t see anything at all. However, he also noticed that this copper kettle was a bit unusual. If it was an ordinary thing, it would certainly not give him such a feeling, but now his own divine consciousness penetrates into it, but it seems to enter a dark and dead space, unable to touch the edge. Forget it, put it away first, and talk about it later. Qin Feng turned over his hands and put the copper kettle in his storage bag, and then happily began to search among the chaotic altar ruins. He also found a dozen pieces of various spiritual materials that contained evil spirits. This makes him very happy, after all, these are good things that can be replaced with spirit stones. At this time, there was no fighting sound in the distance. Qin Feng and Qin Yang were a little nervous. Although Li Tianchou had the upper hand, he was chasing down the black robe evil cultivator forcefully, but the fighting law was the most dangerous thing, and a slight mistake would lead to a reversal. Maybe that Xie Xiu had any means to save his life, if he killed Li Tianchou, they would be in danger. Fortunately, Qin Long quickly said: "Don''t worry, it was Li Tianqiu who won." After all, he is a foundation-building monk, and he is not the only spirit beast with the blue-eyed spirit snake, but the other spirit beasts are not in the foundation-building period, so they have not been released to participate in the battle. Previously, Li Tianchou and the two fought farther and farther. Qin Long was worried that he would not be able to escape in time in an accident, so he released another spirit beast Skylark and asked Skylark to replace him to monitor the battle between the two. Although this skylark only has the strength of the early stage of Qi refining, it has extremely fast flight speed and is suitable for detecting battle conditions. Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief when they heard this. As expected, but in a moment, Li Tianqiu''s figure flew from a distance. It''s just that he wasn''t intact, his face was as pale as snow, and there were still two wounds on his body. Obviously, the evil cultivator''s dying counterattack was not easy to deal with. However, there is no worry in his eyes, but a bit of joy. Because after killing that evil repair, he not only got the treasure from the opponent, but also saved Zhao Jinglei and others. After returning to the county city, he will definitely get other benefits. "Congratulations, Master Li, for beheading that harmful evil repair." Qin Long bowed his hand to Li Tianchou: "Qin thanked Master Li for the woman who was killed by the evil repair in Kuncheng." "Brother Qin, you are welcome." Li Tianchou coughed lightly twice, obviously his internal meridians were not lightly injured, otherwise it would not be like this. "The evil spirit is outside, everyone gets it and punishes it, besides, it was my mission to come to Kuncheng to kill this dog." As he said, he walked closer, squatted down and inspected Zhao Jinglei, frowned and looked at Qin Long. Qin Long shook his head and said, "If I am injured by a monster, I can still heal, but I am not proficient in such ghosts." Li Tianqiu was helpless. He is Jian Xiu. It is no problem to let him kill people, but if he can save people, it is a little beyond his ability. Although the evil ghosts in Zhao Jinglei and others'' bodies were temporarily suppressed by Qin Long with spells, this was not a long-term solution. Those yin and evil qi will not get rid of them, the ghosts are entrenched in their bodies, and they are always absorbing the yang qi from them, eroding their vitality, if you don''t expel them quickly, the time will grow and hurt the vitality. But the question now is, how should he take away the Zhao family? frowned and thought for a moment, before Li Tianqiu turned his head hesitantly and said to Qin Long: "Please also ask Brother Qin for help. Use your spirit beast to send these young people back to the county with me." "it is good." Qin Long nodded, and directly agreed without rejecting. There is nothing to refuse, and this is not a bad thing. Although it took him some time to go to the county town, they rescued Zhao Jinglei and the others, and the Zhao family had to express it. Otherwise, if the Zhao family is killed in the future, who will care? Actually, if Li Tianqiu hadn''t had a large-scale flying weapon, how would he be willing to let Qin Long follow him to Zhao''s family to share a share. Its just that although his Royal Sword flies very fast, he can only take one person with him at most. He cant leave the rest of the Zhao family here alone. In desperation, he had to ask Qin Long to go with him. The evil spirits and ghosts in the living body can cause great damage to people, and Zhao Jinglei''s body is actually a ghost in the early days of foundation construction, and he can''t delay time. This is why Li Tianqiu has no other way. The reason to go back slowly. Qin Long did not delay, and directly released the blue-eyed spirit snake, placed Zhao Jinglei and others on the back of the spirit snake, and fixed it with mana to prevent them from falling in the middle. After doing this, Qin Long turned to Qin Feng and Qin Yang and said: "You quickly call back everyone and leave here. It was in the middle of the night, and the movement was so loud just now, if other monsters attacked me, you might not be able to resist it. " Qin Yang quickly agreed: "Uncle Qi, don''t worry, I will call everyone back to the city." Even without Qin Long''s order, he would not dare to stay here. After all, he only has the strength of the sixth level of Qi refining. Among all the soldiers in the inspection department, only three teams are congenital warriors. The others are acquired warriors. Some powerful monsters are coming, they are easy to damage. Seeing that they were obedient, Qin Long nodded and didn''t say much, so he flew into the air and landed on the back of the blue-eyed spirit snake, driving the spirit snake and Li Tianqiu towards the county city. Watching their distant back disappear and disappear in the night sky, Qin Yang didn''t look much, and directly took out a bamboo whistle from his arms, and put it in his mouth to make a sharp noise. He is summoning all soldiers from the Inspection Department to gather here. With the blessing of his spiritual power, the whistle sound travels far. Soon, there was a rush of footsteps in the distance, and the scattered teams gathered one after another. Qin Yang counted and found that everyone was there, and he was relieved. "Brother Yang, what happened to Huzi?" A close team was suddenly surprised when they saw Chen Hu and others on the ground. This is his brother, so he is most worried about the safety of a few people. "It''s okay, it''s just a little bit of Yin Sha in the body, lost my mind." Qin Yang said: "Come and help with a few brothers, carry them back, and I will help them get rid of the evil spirits after UU read www.uuknshu.com and wait." Hearing what Qin Yang said, everyone felt relieved. As long as people are fine. At the moment, several people swung their knives and chopped a few branches, simply made a few stretchers, and lifted Chen Hu and the others. "By the way, where did Master Qin go? Earlier I seemed to see Master Qin''s spirit snake flying through the sky." asked another strong middle-aged man. He is Zhao Meng, and he is also the strongest among the three innate warriors of the Inspection Department. "Uncle Qi and Master Li are going to the county town." Qin Yang briefly talked about the situation, and said: "That Xie Xiu has been beheaded by Master Li, and Kuncheng will soon stabilize. This mountain forest is not stable. You still don''t want to stay for a long time. It''s better to leave quickly. " "Right, right, go quickly." Zhao Meng and others also woke up, this place is not safe, the spiritual power fluctuations of the previous fighting techniques spread so far, if any monsters are attracted, they may have to fight hard. A group of people hurriedly walked towards the path. After waiting out of the woods and coming to the mass grave, it was a lot easier. After all, there is no serious way for people who are deep and shallow in the mountains and forests, and there are many poisonous insects, snakes and ants lurking in the dark. Maybe they will come out and take a bite when they are really poisoned. Everyone walked forward along the path of the mass grave. As long as they left the mass grave, the road would be smooth. At this moment, the soldiers walking in front suddenly let out a shocked cry: "Why did the big locust tree guarding the mass graves fall?" Qin Feng raised his head and looked forward when he heard the sound, and saw that the hollow ghost tree that could only be hugged by a few people fell on the road, blocking the direction of everyone leaving. Chapter 15： Chance promotion "What, Guihuai fell down?" When everyone heard the words, they were startled. The two brothers Qin Feng and Qin Yang looked at each other, their expressions changed slightly. Others don''t know, but the children of their monk family know a lot about the ghost tree. The huge tree-body ghost locust tree was deliberately cultivated by the three families of Kuncheng. It has six or seven hundred years of age. It is specially used to guard the mass graves and prevent the birth of powerful ghosts to harm the people. . The two of them are in the back of the team, and they haven''t seen the situation of the ghost tree with their own eyes. I don''t know if the ghost tree has become the climate, and they have walked out of the entrenched place, or by accident, a powerful monster has arrived. Qin Yang shouted in a deep voice: "Be careful and beware of sneak attacks." All the soldiers gathered together in an instant at the order, set up a battle formation, the long swords were unsheathed, the spears were erected, the bows and crossbows were wound up, and they glanced vigilantly. They often followed Qin Long to encircle bandits, hunt down thieves, and even have the experience of besieging monsters, so they have rich combat experience. At this moment, after listening to Qin Yang''s order, they immediately entered a state of combat. Qin Yang''s eyes flickered, and he used a few small exploration spells, but he didn''t find any monsters. Then he cautiously walked to the front of the team, approached Guihuai, took a closer look, and suddenly discovered the reason why Guihuai was blocking the road. It is not that this ghost tree is looking for death on its own, regardless of the prohibitive desire of the three monk families in Kuncheng, it is not that any powerful monster has pushed the ghost tree. The reason why the ghost locust fell to the ground to block everyone''s way is because the ghost locust tree, which has been hundreds of years old, was cut by the roots. Qin Yang looked at the smooth and neat fracture at the root of the locust tree, reached out his hand and touched it, suddenly felt a tingling pain in his palm. That is the sword energy remaining at the fracture! Qin Yang breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s okay, this ghost tree was cut off by Master Li Tianchou." All the soldiers in the Inspection Department also relaxed when they heard the words, as long as they were not done by monsters. Everyone came forward and watched, one by one was amazed. However, Zhao Meng and his team obviously also knew the true purpose of this ghost tree, so they whispered to Qin Yang: "That lord Li has cut off this ghost tree and what caused it. Huai, I am afraid that ghosts will come out to do evil in the mass graves in the future!" "Perhaps Master Li accidentally cut it off when he was fighting the evil cultivator, or it was possible that after he killed the evil cultivator, he noticed the abnormality of the ghost locust tree, and only then killed it with a single sword. " Qin Yang guessed the two possibilities, and then said: "I will tell the family owner after this matter. Don''t worry about ghosts. The big deal will be when the families will send people over to clean up. Anyway, this mass grave will also No ghosts that are too powerful have spawned. As for the future, I can only cultivate another spiritual tree that will frighten ghosts. Otherwise, I can''t really arrange for monks to sit here. Among the three monks, no one wants to live here. " Several teams are all warriors, and they have limited knowledge of the monks'' methods, and they can''t get involved in such matters. Since Qin Yang has already said to go back and report to the Patriarch, three monk families will definitely solve this matter. On the other side, Qin Feng, like many soldiers, looked around Guihuai curiously, and deliberately looked at the hollow tree core of Guihuai. Looking at such a tall tree, even if it is lying on the ground, it is not shorter than an ordinary house. With emotion, he stretched out his hand and patted the tree, then suddenly he was taken aback. Because he sensed a vague wave of fluctuations in his mind. It was not passed from the ghost tree. Although the ghost tree gave birth to spiritual wisdom before being cut off, it can only be regarded as an ordinary tree monster. In addition to attracting ghosts into the tree hole to be swallowed by it, it does not Too much skill. Even if it had, it would not dare to use it against the human race, otherwise it would have been beheaded by the Kuncheng monks. This obscure wave is passed from the ancient bronze pot in his storage bag. The bronze pot is not a creature, and it cannot fully express its meaning. It only conveys a vague idea, but it also allows Qin Feng to understand the meaning of the ancient bronze pot. It wants to eat this ghost locust, or it can be said to be swallowed. This surprised Qin Feng secretly. It seems that I really picked up the treasure. The treasure that can convey ideas is not easy, ordinary magic weapons can''t do it, at least it has to be a spiritual treasure. The monks in the ordinary refining period use magical tools as their main means, and the monks in the foundation building period can use spiritual weapons. But whether it is a magic weapon or a spiritual weapon, it is actually just the prototype of the simplified magic weapon. Only after the golden core is cultivated, can the monks have the energy and ability to refine and use magic weapons. As for the spiritual treasures that have spirituality and can automatically protect them, at least they must be refined by monks above the Nascent Soul Stage. After this discovery, Qin Feng was a little worried while excited. In case someone finds out the level of this copper kettle, it will definitely kill people and win treasures. If it is serious, in order to avoid future troubles, he might even destroy his entire Qin family. Qin Feng felt that it would be better to wait for his father to come back and discuss it with his father. It is really impossible to wait for him to worship the sect, and then give this spirit treasure to the sect, which should also bring a lot of benefits. But, is he really willing to do this? Without thinking about it, he knew that he must be unwilling. I am afraid that I am not willing to give it away easily. Qin Feng hesitated. However, these things will be discussed later, but this copper pot wants to devour Guihuai, making him a little big head. In front of so many people, he didn''t dare to take out the copper pot and let it swallow it, otherwise it would be spread out. But he wants to try again. He wanted to know how this ancient bronze pot would react after it swallowed the ghost locust tree. Just how to avoid so many people? Just when he didn''t know what to do, Qin Yang was already summoning everyone to leave quickly. This is still on the periphery of Qifeng Mountain, and it is beside the mass graves, so it''s better not to stay longer. The group of people went on the road again. After a few steps, Qin Feng stopped. "what happened?" asked Qin Yang next to him. "Urinary urgency, I''ll go down the water." Qin Feng said, walking to the side of the tree. "Don''t go into the woods, just on the side of the road, at night, no one will look at you." Qin Yang quipped, "Furthermore, the hair is not even growing, what''s so shy about it." "I am not afraid of others watching, I am afraid you will be jealous." Qin Feng replied. The several teams next to Qin Yang were listening to this, and suddenly burst into laughter. "Boy, would I be jealous of you?" Qin Yang almost didn''t make his nose crooked. However, I can only eat this dumb loss, otherwise I can''t take it out and compare my cousin. They are not children now, and they can''t do such naive things. Besides, who is the referee? He turned his head and glanced at Zhao Meng, who was as strong as a bear next to him. He shuddered and quickly dispelled the thought that had just come to him. Qin Feng walked a few steps forward, already in front of Guihuai. This ghost locust tree is quite big with luxuriant branches and leaves, covering a large area after falling to the ground. He turned his head and glanced, and found that no one was staring here, so he hurriedly took out the ancient bronze pot and sent one of the branches of the ghost tree into the mouth of the pot. Qin Feng''s own cultivation base was low, but he didn''t have the ability to lift the whole ghost locust tree. He also didn''t know how the copper pot was going to devour the ghost locust tree, so he could only try this way. As a result, after the branch of the ghost locust tree was stuffed into the mouth of the pot, the ancient bronze pot in his hand shook slightly, and then a huge suction power came from the inside of the pot, and it sucked the whole ghost locust tree. Went in. Qin Feng looked at the mouth of the pot curiously, and didn''t know how such a big ghost was sucked in. At this moment, the copper kettle in his hand suddenly broke free from his palm and flew towards his eyebrows. With a bang, the copper kettle broke into Qin Feng''s Sea of ??Consciousness, floating quietly in the middle of the Sea of ??Consciousness, standing still. "This" Qin Feng was stunned. What''s happening here? How did the copper kettle get to know the sea? Before he could react, a pure spiritual power suddenly poured out of the copper kettle, flowing around his body along his eyebrows, heart and acupuncture points. Qin Feng couldn''t care about the doubts in his heart, and hurriedly ran the exercises, refining this spiritual power and refining it into his dantian. Although this spiritual power is not much, it is extremely pure, allowing Qin Feng to run around for a few weeks, and it can be transformed into his own spiritual power. After he had completely converted this spiritual power into his own use, he discovered that his cultivation had reached the peak of the first qi refining level, and he could break through to the second qi refining level at any time. Chapter 16： Refining Demon Pot Sensing the abundant spiritual power in his body, Qin Feng was ecstatic. chance! I didn''t expect that this copper kettle could actually feed back spiritual power to help him cultivate. The source of these spiritual powers should be the spiritual energy that the copper kettle gave back after devouring the ghost locust. Although these auras should not have 10% of the original spiritual power of the ghosts, they are pure and abnormal and can directly absorb and transform, unlike the auras absorbed from the outside world, which have to be passed over and over again. Only after the purification and refining can it be turned into its own use. This is a great surprise for Qin Feng. Originally, according to his cultivation speed, it would be good to be able to advance to the second level of Qi Refining within half a year, but this was still estimated after his father had prepared various elixirs for him and spiritual objects that cleanse the essence of the marrow. If he didn''t have those pills and spiritual things, according to his aptitude, it would take at least one or two years to advance from the first one to the second one. But now with the back-feeding of the copper pot, he is already in the stage of being able to advance at any time. Qin Feng felt that now he should keep his eyes on the long-term. If he can cultivate to the third or even fourth level before entering the sect, he will definitely get more benefits after reaching the sect. As for the idea of ??handing over this copper pot to the sect, he has already forgotten it. He is not stupid, he is not willing to give away such a treasure who can help cultivation. The cultivator worked hard, not for the promotion of his cultivation level, to gain more lifespan, and stronger magical powers. This copper pot is his greatest opportunity. How can he give his hand to others? The so-called God does not take it, but take the blame. Since this treasure falls into my own hands, if I don''t make good use of it, I''m afraid it will be bad luck and cause trouble. Just as he was thinking about it, Qin Yang''s call came more than a hundred steps away: "Feng brother, are you alright? Don''t hurry up, be careful of being entangled by a female ghost, breaking your boy body." Qin Feng heard the call, so he couldn''t think about it, so he quickly agreed and turned to chase the team. He is now relying on the fact that the night is already dark and the trees in the forest cover it, and Qin Yang and others cannot see the scene clearly. If he doesn''t return to the team quickly, if Qin Yang comes to look for him, he will definitely find that Guihuai is missing. followed the team all the way back to Kuncheng, without surprises and dangers. After everyone returned to the resident of the Inspection Department, as the night was dark, Qin Yang had to take action to get rid of the evil spirits in Chen Hu and others. He was not relieved to let Qin Feng go back alone, so he let Qin Feng stay with his father. Rest in the room for one night, and then return to the family after dawn tomorrow. Qin Fengdao was still low, and it didn''t help to get rid of the evil spirits, so on the excuse of tiredness, he went straight to the house of his father to rest in the inspection department. Of course, the joy of getting a great treasure for the first time made him not sleepy at all. Previously, because he was still in front of others, he couldn''t express his emotions. At this moment, he was alone and could no longer suppress the smile on his face. He carefully locked the doors and windows of the room, sat cross-legged on the bed, communicated with the simple copper pot with his spiritual consciousness, and tried to summon it to study it. As a result, when his divine consciousness penetrated into the copper pot, something suddenly changed, and a huge thought flowed into his mind following the divine consciousness. This sudden change almost failed Qin Feng''s sea of ??knowledge. He cursed secretly in his heart, this is completely different from last time! The last time his divine consciousness penetrated into it, he couldnt see anything in the black hole and didnt react at all. How could it be so rough this time, and he didnt give him any chance to resist, so he violently input a thought In his sea of ??knowledge. Qin Feng didn''t dare to think too much, he quickly concentrated on his mind, keeping his mind so as not to be overwhelmed by this thought. Otherwise, he would really be stunned by such violent thoughts, then he would have no resistance at all. Maybe when he woke up again, his own will had been completely destroyed and he became an idiot. After a long while, he breathed out slowly. After integrating that idea, he understood the origin of the copper pot in the sea of ??knowledge. This is a fairy artifact, a very powerful ancient fairy artifact. Its just that it was scrapped a long time ago. But this is a good thing for Qin Feng. If these treasures were not destroyed, how could they fall into his hands? The name of this fairy artifact is called Lian Yao Hu. However, according to the thoughts passed from the demon refining pot, Qin Feng discovered that this demon refining pot is not a real demon refining pot, but a tyrannical demon king in the sky demon world. According to a certain supreme innate spirit treasure refining The demon pot is imitated. Although it is an imitation, it is also very powerful. This monster refining pot itself is not a magic weapon for fighting, but a treasure used to suppress monsters. Any monster that is brought into the refining pot will be branded as the refining pot and become a soldier of the refining pot. . The demon king of the Sky Demon Great World used the refining demon pot to suppress all the hostile demon tribes who offended him, turned those demon tribes into their own demon soldiers, and drove them to fight for themselves. In the ancient wars, the demon king also broke out his wicked name, until in the final battle, he provoked a stronger presence and was beheaded. Even the demon refining pot was slapped by a big hand, directly maimed, and dropped to a corner of the ancient battlefield. I don''t know where the black robe evil cultivator was dug out. The previous evil cultivator obviously didnt know the origin of refining the demon pot. He just noticed the extraordinaryness of this treasure, and wanted to make it into a magic weapon of ghosts. Only then did he cruel the monk, seize the soul, and even made his mind more powerful. Tianchou''s body is ready to seize Li Tianchou''s soul and sacrifice to become a weapon spirit. It''s a pity that Xie Xiu didn''t expect that Qin Long would have such a spirit beast as the blue-eyed spirit snake. With Li Tianqiu, he broke his evil spirit formation in one fell swoop. In the end, he stole the chicken instead of losing the rice, but lost his life. Qin Feng felt the intermittent thoughts passed by the refining demon pot in his mind, and roughly analyzed these things. Although those ideas are incomplete, they also let him see some incredible tyrannical existence. The countless monster races that cover the sky and the sun, the huge battlefield densely covered with tens of thousands of miles, the fight between the monsters, the huge monster beast with a height of ten thousand feet, the magic weapon and the magic weapon, although it is only fleeting, it also makes He felt terrified. However, after the shock, he was left with endless joy and yearning. I am delighted that I have obtained the treasure, and I yearn for myself to be able to cultivate to that level of incomparable tyranny in the future. Of course, I just think about it. He is still just a rookie who just understands cultivation. It is impossible for him to see the afterimage of that scene, so that he is really so lofty and dreaming about how he will be in the world in the future. Now the more important thing is how to improve one''s strength and join the sect. I want to have this demon refining pot, it will definitely make his future road smoother. The only pity is that this demon refining pot is already in ruins. The nine-fold cave sky that originally had inside has been turned into powder. Only the bottom layer has a small piece of desolate land with a radius of one hundred meters. Only the most original Dao law remained in the cave. If you want to restore the demon refining pot to its original state, you have to move nine cave worlds into the demon refining pot, and then use various heaven and earth treasures to make up for the damage to the demon refining pot to restore the power of the demon refining pot. Qin Feng shook his head, forget it, still don''t hit himself, this is not something he can do now. Now, I still think about how to use the Demon Refining Pot to improve my cultivation. Demon Refining Pot was just a magic weapon in the cave that carried the Dao soldiers to the tyrannical Demon King who refined it. As for the other small functions that enhance the strength of Dao soldiers, it was nothing at all. Qin Feng valued those things that the Demon King didn''t like. Because this demon refining pot is an imitation, it is very different from the original innate spirit treasure refining demon pot. Qin Fengzhihai''s refining demon pot, the most important thing is to refining characters. It can not only refine monsters into monsters controlled by their masters, but also refine the bodies of all dead monsters, turning them into the most original spiritual energy to assist cultivation ~ www.novelhall.com~ Of course, the original intention of that monster king must be Using these auras on the monsters who were subdued by the refining demon pot, it was just that Qin Feng had no monsters under his command, and he was unwilling to distribute the auras to any monsters. He has not cultivated enough by himself, so how can there be extra spiritual energy for the monsters? However, in addition to the ability of the Demon Refining Pot to train the demon soldiers to refine the aura, one of the most valued abilities of Qin Feng is the original nine-layer cave of the Demon Refining Pot, and every cave world has a Demon King who rules all the demons. And those nine demon kings are specially taken care of by the demon refining pot, and can use the power of the refining pot to refine the blood and supernatural powers of the same monster beasts into themselves. This is amazing. Because monsters value bloodlines most. not only relied on the bloodline in the early stage of cultivation, gave birth to supernatural powers, and used it to fight other creatures. Even if they have cultivated to an extremely advanced level, they are still relying on bloodline suppression to a large extent to allow other monster races to submit. And this fusion of the blood of other monsters of the same kind, and the ability to obtain the blood of the opponent''s supernatural power, is simply powerful. Although Qin Feng had seen a simple description of the realm of cultivation in the Family Cangjing Pavilion, after knowing that he became an immortal, all races'' emphasis on supernatural powers would gradually weaken and they would become more concerned with Taoism. Because Daoshu is derived from the law of Dao, it is infinitely powerful and more powerful than supernatural powers. But Qin Feng still can''t see that far. He just needs to know that he has got a great opportunity, which is also the most suitable for him. After entering the Royal Beast Sect and having his own spirit beast, wouldn''t it be possible to use the function of the refining pot to help his spirit beast gain more magical powers? At that time, it shouldnt be a problem to compete for the place of an inner disciple by virtue of tyrannical spirit beasts? Chapter 17： Scouring The only thing that made Qin Feng feel pity was that the original nine-layer cave of the refining demon pot had only a small space left at the bottom, which meant that he could only focus on cultivating a spirit beast. If he wants to cultivate other spirit beasts, he must fill in the other eight caves. Qin Feng sighed regretfully, but soon he was in a good mood. It''s better not to be too greedy. Now that you can get these benefits, it is already a chance. If you are not greedy, you want to repair the demon pot, with his current ability, it will only cause trouble for yourself. He has not yet entered the Royal Beast Sect, and I will talk about the matter of subduing the spirit beast. Now the most important thing is how to use the demon pot to improve his cultivation. After all, the Demon Refining Pot can refine the flesh of the demon beast, and return to the original source to turn it into an extremely pure aura to aid cultivation. If you can refine a few more demon beasts, your own cultivation base will not swiftly rise. Where can I get the monster beast is a question. Even after he was promoted to the second level of Qi Refining, he was still a low-level little monk, but he was not qualified to hunt monsters and cultivate. Qin Feng summoned the Demon Refining Pot to play with it, but he soon sent it back to the sea of ??knowledge, and decided to himself that he would never take this treasure out again if there is no need. Otherwise, if someone sees himself as a little cultivator in the early stage of Qi refining, he can even practice the treasure to his heart, it will definitely arouse others'' suspicion. At this time, some voices came from a room not far away. It was Qin Yang who helped Chen Hu and others get rid of the evil spirits in their bodies. After they woke up, they were thanking Qin Yang. If you want to come in a moment, Qin Yang will come to the next room to rest. Qin Feng didn''t want to get Qin Yang''s idea. After all, he came to the room early on the excuse of fatigue. He stretched out his hand at the candlestick a few steps away, and suddenly a breeze flashed out of his palm, blowing out the candle with a pop. The aura feedback from the previous refining demon pot made him make a lot of progress, even when he used spells with a lot of ease. The room was plunged into darkness. Qin Feng wanted to practice cross-legged, but he suddenly got a treasure. When he was emotional, he couldn''t calm down at all, so he couldn''t practice. Since there is no way to practice, just sleep well and wait until tomorrow. Qin Feng was lying on the bed, thinking wildly in his mind. For a while, he felt that he had a great future, and for a while, he felt a little nervous, lest he might be discovered the demon refining pot in the sea of ??knowledge. tossed over and over for a long time, then fell asleep in a daze. Three days later. Qin Family Mansion. Qin Feng finished his practice, and he was looking at it with a monk''s travel notes. At this moment, he suddenly heard the call from the old man in the yard: "Feng''er, Dad is back." In the voice of , there was a burst of joy. Qin Feng heard the sound and got up to greet him. just walked out two steps, and saw that the old man had already stepped in. "Haha, Feng''er come and see, what good things have been brought to you for my father." With a smile on his face, Qin Long stretched out his hand to take out a pile of bottles and cans from the storage bag around his waist, and smiled as he fetched things: "This time I met the Patriarch in Juncheng, and the Patriarch has already removed Huang Yadan and broke the barrier. Pills and these medicines were bought back with help, and you can hold all these things, and you will need them when you take over the spirit beasts in the future. In addition, these two bottles contain marrow lotion and bone-building pills, which are good things that can improve your aptitude. I have prepared a medicated bath for you. When you are at night, you can use it directly to avoid people''s worry. These things are more effective when they are younger and their cultivation base is lower. It will be difficult if they want to increase their cultivation base later. " "Thank you dad." Qin Feng was also happy when he heard this. Although I said that I already had a Demon Refining Pot to assist in my cultivation, it was a foreign object after all, and it had its limits. After all, when his cultivation reached a certain level, it was simply unrealistic to rely solely on the demon pot to improve his cultivation. And the improvement of aptitude is fundamental. Those with good roots can not only save more time when practicing, but also reduce many unnecessary fetters when they are promoted. However, although this marrow lotion and bone-forging pill have the effect of improving aptitude, to be honest, the effect is not very good, otherwise it would not be possible for a small family like the Qin family to get it. "That''s all, it''s all because the father agreed with the Patriarch." Qin Long smiled and took out another inner armor from his storage bag, and said: "This time I, together with Li Tianchou, sent Zhao Jinglei and others to Zhao''s house in the county city. It is a friendship. , And the Zhao family is still very generous, giving away a lot of things. But you can''t use those things, so I replaced the spirit stone and bought you this spirit armor. " While talking, he handed the inner armor to Qin Feng, smiling: "This is the primary spiritual weapon inner armor made from the skin of the rhinoceros beast. When encountering danger, he immediately activates the defensive spells contained in it. A layer of earth walking aura is formed outside you, enough to help you withstand most dangers. It''s not that you don''t want to buy you a stronger defense. The key is that your strength is not enough, and it is useless if you give it to you. You can''t exert its power at all, but it is easy to be coveted. This inner armor was specially selected by me for you. Although it is also a basic spirit weapon level thing, as long as you can stimulate the spells in it, you can form a defense. There are very few inner armors that can be used in the early stage of Qi refining, and they are expensive. If it weren''t for the Zhao family to give away a lot of good things, I couldn''t afford it. Come and try it. " "Ok." Qin Feng was moved in his heart, but didn''t say anything. He took the inner armor and put it on his body. As the spiritual power in his body poured into the inner armor, the inner armor that was originally somewhat loose suddenly shrank inward, becoming an abnormal fit. "Not bad." Qin Long watched his son put on the inner armor, and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "I have the demeanor of my youth." Qin Feng said this was a little bit dumbfounded. Because his appearance is very different from that of his father, except for his eyes, he is not very similar in other places. At least he has not inherited his fathers national character face and beard. Relatively speaking, he looks more than his father. A lot of handsome. It is said that he inherited more of his mother''s appearance. It''s a pity that his mother passed away early, and Qin Feng is about to forget his mother''s appearance now. After all, more than ten years have passed, and he only saw his mother when he was one or two years old. At night, Qin Feng soaked his whole body in the bathtub, and a strong medicine scent wafted throughout the room. This is the medicinal bath that Qin Long has prepared for him to wash the marrow and cut the marrow. He is going to use the marrow lotion as soon as possible, so that the rest of the family will know about this. Although Qin Long would certainly not be willing to send the marrow lotion out, there is no need to let those tribesmen come to entangle, because early use can improve his son''s aptitude, UU reading www. uukanshu.com can still cut off some people''s thoughts. Want to wash the marrow liquid, where to change by myself. Qin Long will not be used to the stinky problems of certain people. After all, his marrow lotion was not brought by a strong wind, but because he had contributed enough to the family over the years, and this allowed the Patriarch to agree to purchase such a share for him. In the bath tub, Qin Feng only felt like a frog about to be boiled in warm water, and the skin on his whole body had been boiled red. He didn''t dare to come out, or else all his previous efforts would be discarded, and this medicinal bath would be wasted, so he had to run the exercise over and over again. While absorbing the power of the medicine, he was also offsetting part of the heat, which made the top of his head not When it stopped, white steam rose up. As the water temperature rises, the medicinal properties and spiritual energy contained in the liquid medicine in the bath follow the operation of his exercises, constantly pouring into his body, and bursts of acid and numbness hit him, making his whole body soft. . "Open your mouth." Qin Long suddenly gave a soft drink, sending a bone-forging pill into his mouth. As this bone-forging pill entered the abdomen, I immediately felt a coolness spreading through the internal organs and limbs, which made Qin Feng feel comfortable and almost want to groan. After all, the previous feeling of soreness was really uncomfortable. Its a pity that the good times didnt last long. The coolness quickly transformed into a powerful medicinal force, which was tightly attached to the bones in his body and penetrated into it. The feeling was like being bitten by countless ants in the body. Generally, the pain is extremely painful. Bone Forging Pill can enhance the strength of his bones, cleanse the impurities inside the bones, and improve his root bones. Its just that this side effect is really too big. If he didnt want to worry about the old man, Qin Feng would have called it out long ago. Chapter 18： Keep a low profile Qin Feng gritted his teeth tightly, resisting the pain of bone erosion, without any sound, still running the exercises over and over again, absorbing the medicine, washing the hair and cutting the marrow, and improving his aptitude. The cultivation method of "Dragon and Tiger Combining Profound Return to Yuan Gong" followed him over and over again, and as he drew the medicine again and again, the spiritual power in his body also quietly increased. Originally, he planned to wait for the washing and cutting of the marrow to pass, and find another time to break through to the second level of Qi refining. Then he can attribute the reason why he was promoted so quickly to the old man who helped him in the medicinal bath. The effect is great. But at this moment, he wholeheartedly absorbed the medicine power, but forgot to suppress the dantian spiritual power. With the operation of the exercise, he unintentionally expanded the meridian and acupuncture points in his body, so that his spiritual power suddenly reached a limit, and then he, Promoted naturally. After Qin Long discovered that his son was promoted to the second level of Qi Refining, he was also taken aback. What is this situation? Didn''t my son practice for a long time? Isn''t he now washing Mao Cutui to help him improve his aptitude? How come he was promoted suddenly. Could it be that my son is the legendary cultivator who is rare in a thousand years? It must be so, otherwise how could this happen! Qin Long''s heart throbbed. He was a little excited. His son is so talented, so why can''t he go further in the future. Perhaps, his son can become the second Golden Core monk after the ancestor who founded the family back then! The first generation of ancestors who founded the Qin family back then was an inner disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, but that ancestor died young and did not protect the family for many years. This allowed the Qin family to stay in Kunming. The development of small places like the city has not been able to go further. Qin Long felt that now his son is the hope of the family. Whether he can enter the inner gate and lead the family to prosperity depends on his future achievements. In the bath tub, Qin Feng didn''t know his father''s ardent expectations for him. He was still gritting his teeth and forcibly enduring the sore, numb, painful and itchy feelings in his body, and he didn''t have the time to think about being promoted to the second level of Qi Refining. He is only relying on strong perseverance to persevere. He has never thought that it would be so painful when the marrow lotion and bone forging pills were used at the same time. However, aptitude is innate. If you want to make up for your shortcomings and increase your potential, how can it be so easy? Of course, you need to try all the hardships to make progress. I don''t know how much time has passed. Finally, the pain began to weaken, and the effect of the medicine began to lessen. Qin Feng''s suffering came to him, and he felt refreshed, giving birth to the illusion of being as light as a swallow. This is because the impurities in the body have been cleaned up again. As soon as he opened his eyes, he immediately saw that his father was grinning, and there was a silent smirk, and he didn''t even notice when he woke up. Qin Feng was taken aback. He didn''t know what was going on. He stretched out his hand hesitantly and shook it in front of his father. Qin Long then reacted: "Ah, it''s over so soon, my son is really a genius." Qin Feng grinned. Is it really fast? How do I feel that a long time has passed? After all, he had just endured so much pain, his body was still a bit weak, and he walked out of the tub with the help of his father. Then Qin Long stretched out his hand to cast a spell, summoned a clear stream of water and washed his body again, otherwise the smell of medicine would be too strong and uncomfortable. "Feng''er." Qin Long and his son changed their clothes, and then said with joy: "I didn''t expect your aptitude to be so good. Just washing your body with these spiritual objects that assist you in cultivation can help you break through to the second level of Qi Refining. Haha, my Qin family is expected to flourish. When my son enters the inner gate of the Royal Beast Sect, he will surely lead the family out of Kuncheng and occupy a better spiritual vein. When the time comes, the Tieling Zhao family will count as nothing. " Qin Feng was speechless. He didn''t expect that just a small promotion could make the old man so excited that he was so swollen that he didn''t even pay attention to the Zhao family? But it is normal, after all, with such a rapid cultivation speed, except for some talented generations, only those children of large families can easily advance because of their innumerable resources. However, how can those cultivation bases accumulated with resources be comparable to true geniuses? More than ninety-nine cultivators in the world of cultivation are the same. Break through. Qin Feng opened his mouth, wanting to say that he is not a real genius, but in the end he still did not tell his father about refining the demon pot. is not worried that the old man will not keep him secrets, but because even if he is known to him, it will not be of much use. On the contrary, he will worry about him and worry that he will be killed and treasured. What''s more, the tyrannical existence who broke the demon refining pot with a slap in the slap is still alive. Two misfortunes can be said. It is better to stay in awe of the existence that you don''t understand, and be careful. Therefore, Qin Feng feels that he should not add a psychological burden to his father. Unless he is strong enough to keep this treasure in the future, there is no need to say it, and it increases the risk of being discovered. There are countless wonders and secrets in the practice world. Maybe someone can detect that he has a treasure based on some clues, so no matter how careful he is, he cannot be overstated. Qin Long excitedly took his son and talked for a long time, talking about the past and present, thinking about the future, and then told him about the various matters that need to be paid attention to in the outer door when joining the Royal Beast Sect. What kind of people can''t provoke them, how can they be? Get more benefits and so on. Although he has said many of these things more than once, Qin Feng did not dislike it at all, but listened with gusto. His father was worried about his safety before repeatedly admonishing him. At the same time, he was also teaching him how to obtain more resources for cultivation after entering the sect. Speaking until the moon was in the middle of the sky, seeing that it was too late, Qin Long stopped the words of the admonishment and said, "Don''t go out during this time. Just practice in the yard and wait for ten days. Going out after eight days, even if someone is found to be promoted to the second level of Qi Refining, it will not cause such a sensation as it is now. After all, I brought you a lot of elixirs from the county town this time. Someone asked why you got promoted so quickly. You said it was because of taking a lot of elixirs. " Qin Feng nodded: "I see, I won''t go out these days." Of course he knows the truth of Mu Xiu Yulin. Although the other elders in the family will not be arrogant to him in order to fight for a spot, they will focus on training him and regard him as the hope of the rise of the family. But once the news of his fast promotion is spread out, it is not a good thing. After all, the Qin family is just a small family, and it may not be able to protect him. Not to mention that some opponents of the Royal Beast Sect didn''t mind slaying a hostile genius who hadn''t grown up. Even this small Kuncheng was also unstable. The three monk families in Kuncheng belong to tripartite forces, and they have cooperation and competition with each other. Chengxi Wang Family is nothing more, they are just a vassal family of a small sect of Wuyinmen, and they have no hatred with the Royal Beast Sect. But the Huang Family in the north of the city is one of the enemy sects of the Royal Beast Sect, the descendant of the disciples of the inner door of the Golden Light Cave of Taiyi Mountain. Taiyi Mountain Jinguangdong is a sword repair sect, and Jinguangdongtian is also a well-known Dongtian blessed land. This is a sect that is not weaker than the Royal Beast Sect, and even faintly stronger. The reason why Qin Long allowed his son to spend some time in the home for a while before going out, was the Huang family. In case the Huang Family learns the news, whether they personally killed their son secretly, or report to the sect to send a disciple to kill Qin Feng, it is unacceptable to Qin Long. Qin Feng is even more lonely than Qin Long imagined. He locked himself in the yard for more than half a month, and then went out to relax in the mountain forest where his family belongs. Although I met some monks of the same tribe on the road, most of these were ordinary tribesmen who had low aptitude and devoted most of their energy to the family spirit field. These people would not be bored to investigate Qin Feng''s cultivation. Therefore, it was not until more than a month later that some people discovered that Qin Feng was promoted to the second level of Qi Refining. Once the news came out, it caused a lot of discussion among the younger generations of the three families in Kuncheng. After all, Qin Feng was able to advance to the second tier of Qi Refining within two months. Among the juniors with ordinary qualifications, he was considered a small genius. If he does not die in the future, he may be expected to build a foundation and become the pillar of the Qin familys future. One of them is but Qin Feng also said that the reason why he practiced so fast is because his old man Qin Long has brought him many elixir. So his cultivation speed is not enough to attract the attention of the other two elders, after all, they also have such children. But within the Qin family, those young people in the family who were expected to compete with Qin Feng for a place in the clan at the end of the year were frustrated. Because of Qin Feng''s performance, it is almost equivalent to one of the quotas already agreed, and the fight between them will definitely become more intense. Those young girls often sigh secretly in their hearts, but it is a pity that my father is not Qin Long, and he has not done so much to the family. Otherwise, if they had these pills to assist their cultivation, they might be faster than Qin Feng''s cultivation speed. . The third uncle who guarded the library was even more anxious. His grandson originally had some hope, but now that Qin Feng occupies a spot, his grandsons hopes have dropped a lot. He also wanted to get some pill for his grandson, but although he lived for a long time, the spiritual stone wealth accumulated on his body was really not as much as Qin Long had accumulated. After all, the third uncle was already quite young when he was promoted to build the foundation, and he didn''t have much sense of adventure. He had been in the family''s Buddhist scripture pavilion for many years, and he was safe and stable, but it was impossible to get too many resources. Qin Feng often came to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion to look for some monks'' travel notes and search for some books on cultivation, so the third uncle could often see this kid wandering around. Every time I saw him, San Shugong''s expression was a little gloomy, but he was helpless. My grandson was of average aptitude, and he could still compete fairly, but now there is a Qin Long who is willing to spend a smashing resource, there is no way to compare. Chapter 19： Spirit Toad The Qin family has 300 acres of spiritual land. This is the foundation of the Qin family''s foothold in Kuncheng and the largest source of their income. Just because the spiritual veins are scattered, the spiritual fields of the Qin family are scattered among the large mountains and forests behind the family mansion. After so many years of development, generations of monks from the Qin family have organized these 300 acres of spiritual fields in an orderly manner, and they have a clear picture of what kind of spiritual objects are suitable for planting in each spiritual field. Although 30% of the spiritual objects produced in the spiritual field need to be handed over to the Royal Beast Sect every year, they are also given the protection of the Royal Beast Sect, allowing the family to thrive in Kuncheng safely. If there is no shelter from the Royal Beast Sect, when the Qin family cultivator does not pick up the foundation building cultivator, he can''t hold so many spiritual fields, maybe people will come to the door to **** the spiritual veins. This is the sorrow of the small family and the small forces. If there is no strong protection behind him, it may be destroyed at any time. At noon, Qin Feng and his father are having dinner together. Today, my father took a break and did not go to the inspection department Yingmao. Just when the father and son were eating almost the same, Qin Guanshan, the fifth elder who was in charge of the family''s spiritual field, came. He came to see Qin Long. Although the fifth elder is in charge of the cultivation of all the spiritual fields of the family, his cultivation level is not high, only the late stage of Qi training. The reason why he became the elder of the family is because he is old enough, and the other is because he is the most experienced of all the family spirits. All the monks who serve Lingtian in the family have all been under his guidance. "Why is Uncle Wu here?" Qin Long and his son met the five elders and quickly put down their bowls and chopsticks and got up to greet them. Although the foundation-building monks are able to bigu to a certain extent, there is actually no need for it. Except during the retreat, the foundation-building monks will habitually eat something during the rest of the time. Especially food that contains spiritual energy, eating it is also good for their cultivation. How can the Qin family also planted 300 acres of spiritual fields, of course, Qin Long''s bite will not be missing. "you eat first." The Fifth Elder waved his hand: "I''ll talk about it after eating." Although he is a generation older than Qin Long, his strength is far inferior to Qin Long, so when he is in front of Qin Long, he doesn''t put himself on the elders. "It doesn''t matter, I have almost eaten it." Qin Long asked the Fifth Elder to sit down and smiled: "Uncle Fifth has something to say, just say it straight. You always go to the Three Treasures Hall, but do you need to use my place this time?" "Not bad." The fifth elder didn''t greet him either, and said directly: "Recently, the family''s spirit orchard often robbed it. At first, I thought it was someone with dirty hands and feet, but after a closer inspection, I found out that it was the spirit toad that was always doing the blame. " "Ling toad?" Qin Long looked slightly startled, and asked quickly: "What kind of spirit toad is it? Is it poisonous?" As a person from the Royal Beast Sect, he has always been very interested in spirit beasts, so when he heard that a spirit beast ran into his spiritual field, he immediately became interested. If he can, he doesn''t mind having one more spirit beast. "I can''t recognize it, there is no such kind of spirit toad on the book of spirit beasts in the family library." The fifth elder shook his head: "I organized a manpower to capture the spirit toad. As a result, the spirit toad was not weak. It leaped like flying, and jumped into the spirit well in a few strokes. I also sent someone to look for it, but why? Can''t find it. If it doesn''t appear anymore, it''s fine, but as long as the tribesmen who guard the spirit orchard are negligent, the spirit toad will jump out of the well and continue to devour the spirit fruit. The little thing looks small, but the appetite is amazing. If it is allowed to eat like this, I am afraid that the spirit fruit for the Royal Beast Sect will not be enough this year. " At this point, the Fifth Elder''s face has a trace of sadness: "I will go to the patriarch. The patriarch said that his shadow leopard is not good at water warfare. Let me come to you for help." "That''s it!" Qin Long nodded: "Okay, I''ll clean up, and I''ll follow you to have a look." Qin Feng was also interested in hearing it nearby. As a preliminary disciple who is about to join the Royal Beast Sect, he is also very interested in monsters. In fact, all the young children of the Qin family have the same attitude towards spirit beasts. After all, as a vassal family of the Royal Beast Sect, they have longed for a spirit beast of their own since they were a child, and they fly into the earth. It must be very chic. "Father, let me go and take a look, I haven''t seen a spirit toad monster." Qin Long looked at his son''s face full of eagerness, and couldn''t help but smile: "Okay, let''s go together, just take a look at the species of that spirit toad. If appropriate, you can catch it and make you a spirit beast. , I''m afraid you are not willing." The reason why he said this is because the first spirit beast conquered by the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect is often their natural spirit beast. The cultivation method of the Royal Beast Sect is very special. After practicing to the foundation building, it can fight with the natal spirit beast. Therefore, for all the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect, when choosing the first spirit beast, it is especially careful, because it not only involves the beauty and ugliness after the combination, but also involves the strength of combat power, and the potential for the future. Qin Feng had heard from his father before that the Long Family, one of the nine vassal families of the Royal Beast Sect, had raised some flood dragons in the family If their family had outstanding juniors, they would directly provide infants. As a beast of life, Jiaolong has unlimited potential, and immediately left more than 90% of ordinary disciples far behind. Although Qin Feng never thought that he could be compared with those of other big family children, he was unwilling to use a toad as his life spirit beast. Otherwise, once he merges with the natal spirit beast during the battle, he might have to become a prince toad. As the most handsome and beautiful young man in the Qin family, he thinks it is better to pay attention to his image. Compared to toads, he is more willing to look for some more mighty spirit beasts. This matter is not in a hurry. After joining the Royal Beast Sect, there will be opportunities to find the spirit beasts you like. Besides, he hasn''t gotten started yet, even if he was given a spirit beast, he wouldn''t be able to refine it into the method of the life spirit beast! Qin Feng shrugged, and didn''t care about the old man''s ridicule. Although he didn''t want to treat the spirit toad as a beast of life, he couldn''t help but feel a little curiosity in his heart. After all, he has not seen many monster beasts. In addition to a few spirit beasts on his father, he has also seen the shadow leopard from the patriarch, and a few savage bulls raised in the family. Earth Splitting Bull is a kind of ordinary spirit beast with great power, relatively docile temperament, and possessing the supernatural powers of Earth Splitting. It is raised by the family to help cultivate spiritual fields. Qin Long and his son followed the five elders and went straight to the spirit orchard behind the family. The spirit orchard of the family is surrounded by walls, and there are many restrictions placed in the wall to prevent birds and beasts from entering and stealing the spirit fruit. It is reasonable to say that under the defense of these prohibitions, there should not be any monsters sneaking in, but the spirit toad just came in, making people confused, and I dont know where this little thing came out. Chapter 20： Lie in ambush The spirit orchard of the Qin family is not too big, covering an area of ??more than ten acres and planting seven or eight kinds of spirit fruit trees. Although most of the spirit fruits are not yet mature, after Qin Feng came in, he still smelled a tempting fragrance of fruit. However, in addition to the 30% of these spirit fruits that need to be turned over to the sect, most of the rest will also be sold by the family in exchange for other spirits to subsidize the family. Therefore, the Qin family monks don''t have many spirit fruits each year. And this year, I am afraid it will be even less. Because the spirit toad emerged from no idea, it actually swallowed a large amount of spirit fruit. If you don''t solve it, there will be no harvest of spirit fruit this year. If its a normal spirit toad, its fine, even a few more monsters dont matter, but this spirit toads appetite is too amazing. It looks small, but it can easily swallow more than a hundred times its body weight. food. With the arrival of Qin Long and the others, five or six family monks who had been watching carefully in the orchard greeted them. They are all Ling Zhifu who takes care of this orchard. Spirit Fruit Trees are relatively more difficult to serve than ordinary Linggu and other things. Of course, their value is higher, so the income of some of them in the Spirit Orchard is more than that of other ordinary people in the family. Its just that this years Lingguo made a mistake, and their income will definitely decrease accordingly, so these cultivators also looked anxious. Seeing that the Fifth Elder had come with Qin Long, they immediately gathered to ask about the situation. "Look, those spiritual fruit trees that matured earlier were swallowed clean by the spirit toad in less than two days." The Fifth Elders led Qin Long and his son to the depths of the orchard, and pointed at the spiritual fruit trees in the orchard and said angrily. When Qin Feng looked in the direction pointed by the Fifth Elder, he saw that the few spirit fruit trees that should have been fruitful, now only a few green spirit fruits were left empty, and he felt distressed immediately. In just two days, that stinky toad actually swallowed so many spirit fruits. This is an attempt to break the Qin family''s fortune! After passing the family assessment at the end of the year, he will be sent to the Royal Beast Sect. At that time, he will need the help of the family to provide some training resources. If this year''s spirit fruit has no harvest and cannot exchange enough spirit stones, I am afraid he will enter After the Royal Beast Sect, there was not much support from the family. Therefore, this toad is not only robbing the family''s spirit fruit, but also equivalent to robbing its own cultivation resources. is tolerable or unbearable! Originally, he still came over to see the spirit beast a little bit, and had a long-term idea, but now he immediately dispelled the original idea, and only wanted to solve the spirit beast as soon as possible. Most people are like this. When they have nothing to do with them, they always treat things in a heart that is not too big to watch the excitement. And once self-interest is involved, it''s two different things. Undoubtedly, the act of stealing the spirit fruit by the spirit toad had violated Qin Feng''s interests. Therefore, with anger in his eyes, he scanned the orchard, but he didn''t notice the slightest abnormality. Qin Long looked at the spiritual fruit trees that had been swallowed up, and frowned, "I have been stolen so much?" "Isn''t it? If this continues, the family will probably have to save some resources from elsewhere in order to gather the spiritual objects for the Royal Beast Sect." The fifth elder said helplessly: "I don''t know where the animal broke the restriction and got in. I personally checked it and found no signs of damage to the restriction." "Oh?" Qin Long was a little surprised when he heard the words: "I actually sneaked in without the restrictions being destroyed, could it be that some special spirit beast failed?" Although the bans in this spiritual orchard are not very clever, it is not a problem to resist ordinary monsters. I did not expect that there are monsters that can sneak in silently. In all likelihood, there should be some strange bloodlines. Supernatural powers, otherwise it is difficult to do this. With this guess, Qin Long''s interest immediately increased. He stretched out his hand to pinch the tactics, and his eyes flashed. After searching for a while, he found no trace of the monster beast, so he stretched his hand into the air and grabbed it and sent it to the tip of his nose to sniff. "Well, there really is a monster here." While talking, seeing his son looking at him curiously, Qin Long smiled and said, "This is the Sniffing Wind Technique, which was developed by the senior masters of the Royal Beast Sect. It is a spell specially used to find evil spirits. Sect spells cannot be spread outside. I can''t teach you either. However, this spell is considered to be one of the most popular spells in the Royal Beast Sect. After you become a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, you will naturally learn it. " Qin Feng nodded when he heard the words, and yearned for worshipping the Royal Beast Sect even more in his heart. Qin Long''s nose lightly sniffed a few times from time to time, walked in the direction where the evil spirit had left, and gradually came to the spirit well in the spirit orchard. The probe looked into the well for a few moments, but there was no trace of the spirit toad. He stretched out his hand to release the blue-eyed spirit snake in the spirit beast bag, and planned to send the blue-eyed spirit snake to investigate. The blue-eyed spirit snake is also a monster that is proficient in water, and can move freely in the water. This is why the old patriarch asked the five elders to come to Qin Long for help. However, Qin Long stopped soon, and did not summon the blue-eyed spirit snake. If the toad senses the breath of the blue-eyed spirit snake and hides, he may not be able to find the other party. And if this trouble can''t be solved all at once, that spirit toad has a defensive heart, it will definitely be more difficult to catch in the future. He can''t guard the spirit orchard here every day. What if the spirit toad comes back and eats the spirit fruit secretly? Qin Long turned his head and asked the Fifth Elder: "Fifth Uncle, is there a regular pattern for Lingtoad to steal Lingguo?" The Fifth Elder thought for a while, and said, "That spirit toad usually comes out to eat in the afternoon when there are few people, or when there is no one at night." "That''s it!" Qin Long looked at the sun that was just beginning to sway west, and then said, "Then please trouble Uncle Wu to let everyone exit the Spirit Orchard first. I am guarding it in secret, but I want to see what the monster is capable of. We cannot go to the Qin Family''s Spirit Orchard." "Then you should be careful and try not to hurt the spirit fruit tree during the fight. These have been cultivated by the family for many years, and they have finally grown into what they are now." The fifth elder pointed to the extraordinarily tall spiritual fruit trees in the garden with some distress, and exhorted: "Especially these few trees are hundreds of years old, and the spiritual fruit that bears only mature once every ten years. You must protect yourself!" "Uncle Wu, don''t worry, I know." Qin Long nodded, smiling and comforting. Seeing his promise, the Fifth Elder didn''t say anything, and retired with several clansmen in the garden. Qin Feng didn''t leave, he came here to open his eyes with his father, of course he refused to leave before seeing the monster beast. Besides his low strength, as long as he stays farther away, he is not afraid of shocking the toad. As for Qin Long, it shouldn''t be a problem to hide the spirit toad with his method of aspiration. After all, the spirit toad is not strong, otherwise, he would not care about the spirit plant husbands in the garden. Chapter 21： Toad in the well wants to swallow the sky A few tens of feet away from Lingjing, behind a six- to seven-hundred-year-old Lingguo tree, the father and son hid quietly here. Qin Long used the method of restraining his breath, without showing the slightest breath. Monsters and beasts are mostly sensitive, if the spirit toad detects the breath of the foundation-building monk, they will never show up easily. However, Qin Long was born in the Imperial Beast Sect and has learned many methods to deal with monsters, so it is relatively easy to hide his breath. Of course, this is also based on the reason that his Taoism is much higher than that of the spirit beast. If it is a monster beast of the same level, if you want to hide its aura at such a close distance, then you need a more advanced method. Qin Feng doesn''t matter, the little monk on the second floor of Qi Refining is nothing but Qin Long cast a spell on him, and his breath suddenly becomes weaker, like a mortal who does not know how to practice. The father and son hid behind the tree, quietly looking at the spirit well, waiting for the toad to appear. Time passed slowly bit by bit, there was no trace of wind in the air, the hot sun shining on the sand on the earth, and the branches and leaves of the Lingguo Tree were a little stunned and unconscious. Had it not been for Qin Feng that he had already embarked on the path of cultivation and could run his exercises to resist the high temperature, I am afraid he would have been complaining. Just when he was a little impatient while waiting, he was suddenly pulled slightly by the old man beside him. He was startled, and quickly followed his father''s eyes. Just listen to a slight sound of water suddenly coming from the spirit well dozens of feet away. Then, I saw a green toad that was only the size of a child''s fist jumped out of the well, lying on the edge of the well that was hot by the sun, not caring about the temperature on it. Its snow-white belly was bulging, and a pair of smart eyes probed left and right. After no human signs were found, it made a few slight noises and jumped off the edge of the well. This spirit toad was as expected by the five elders, leaping like a flying, with a slight jump, its figure was several feet away. After a few longitudinal leaps, I came under a spiritual fruit tree not far from Qin Feng and the others, with a mouth open, as if a phantom flashed through, and then I saw that the toad had a long tongue. Rolled up a red spirit fruit swallowed in the mouth. The spirit fruit is not small, it is even larger than the size of the spirit toad, but when the spirit toad''s tongue is wrapped around the spirit fruit and retracted into the mouth, it is easily swallowed by the spirit toad. "what?" Qin Long was a little surprised: "It turned out to be Sky Swallowing Toad? No wonder it''s so edible." "Sky swallowing toad?" Qin Feng looked at his father in confusion. He has not seen the record of the sky swallowing toad in the spirit beast map of the family Scripture Pavilion. Qin Long did not answer his words. Because, when he was speaking, the Sky Swallowing Toad had already noticed his existence. The Sky-Swallowing Toad''s body suddenly turned, his **** eyes were a little confused, and they looked at the two people behind the tree with some caution. Qin Long chuckled and stopped hiding. He stood up and walked towards the sky swallowing toad. At the same time, he said: "The sky swallowing toad is a very special kind of toad monsters. It is called the sky swallowing toad. It''s not simple. Self-made space. This kind of spirit toad is not only scarce in number, but also extremely tyrannical after cultivation. If it is swallowed into the abdominal space, its life and death will be under its control. However, it is a pity that this kind of monster is too difficult to cultivate. The Sky-Swallowing Toad needs to swallow too many spiritual things to advance, because it needs spiritual things to expand its abdominal space. Moreover, as its cultivation base advances, it will need more resources in the future. A sect can cultivate thousands of disciples with cultivation resources, but it may not be able to cultivate a sky swallowing toad. " He regretted that he thought he would be able to capture a spirit beast, even if he didnt use it, he could sell it, and exchange some training resources for his son, but it turned out to be such an unsustainable Sky-Swallowing Toad. Helpless. It seems that the loss of the Family Spirit Orchard this year has been unavoidable. After all, no one would buy such a super foodie to raise it. If this Sky Swallowing Toad has already been promoted to Tier 2 Monster Beast, it is better, you can sell it to some refiners, and refine the spatial artifacts from its belly space. But looking at it now, it''s only in the late stage of the first stage. The space in the body is too small to be of much use at all and worthless. The level of monster beasts is simple, from the lowest first level to the highest ninth level. Among them, the first level monster is equivalent to the monk''s refining period, the second level is equivalent to the foundation cultivation base, and so on. As for rank 9 and above, that is the realm of the demon fairy. Qin Long sighed regretfully, pinching the tactics in his hand, and began to cast the spell. Since the loss of the family cannot be recovered, let''s avoid causing greater losses. He displayed a spell to paint the ground as a prison, intending to trap the Sky Swallowing Toad in place, and then shoot it to death. As a result, I didn''t expect this Sky-Swallowing Toad to be extremely agile. It suddenly jumped and escaped from the land covered by Qin Long''s spell at the moment Qin Long''s spell fell. Then he jumped three times and two times before jumping back to the Lingjing, heading towards the inside of the well. Qin Long''s shot was slow for a moment, but he couldn''t catch the toad, and his face was a bit ugly. What he said is also a foundation-building cultivator. Although a large part of the fighting power of the cultivators of the Royal Beast Sect is on the spirit beasts, their own combat power is indeed relatively weak, but it is not so weak that even a monster beast of the first stage late stage. Can''t catch it, right? Angrily, Qin Long stretched out his hand to summon his spirit beast, blue-eyed spirit snake, and pointed towards the well. The blue-eyed spirit snake suddenly understood, swimming flexibly, and directly swam down the well wall. Its figure is walking on the smooth wall of the well as if walking on the ground, there is no danger of falling. The blue-eyed spirit snake got into the well water, UU reading spit out the snake letter, and followed the breath and quickly chased the sky swallowing toad. Qin Feng closed his eyes slightly, pinned a strand of divine knowledge on the spirit beast, and stared at the Sky-Swallowing Toad that was fleeing in the water. In this underground water, I want to see where you can go? The vertical pupils of the blue-eyed spirit snake exude faint green light, staring at the sky swallowing toad ahead. Even in this gloomy underground undercurrent with no light at all, it can see the Sky-Swallowing Toad''s figure clearly. Next to the Lingjing, Qin Long had a smile on his mouth, waiting for the blue-eyed spirit snake to bring the Sky Swallowing Toad back. But soon, his brow furrowed. Because the sky-swallowing toad swimming in the water is not weaker than the blue-eyed spirit snake, it flees quickly in one direction all the way, but in a moment, it has escaped more than ten miles away, and it hasn''t stopped. Signs. , that is, the method of guarding beasts is extremely special, allowing him to attach his spiritual sense to the spirit beast, otherwise, the general foundation-building cultivator would definitely not be able to detect this far. In the underground undercurrent, the blue-eyed spirit snake followed the breath of the sky swallowing toad all the way down. Suddenly, a bright light came from the front, which was the exit to the ground. I saw the Sky-Swallowing Toad swimming fast in the water. With a kick on its hind legs, it jumped directly out of the water, and its small figure disappeared into a patch of vegetation in threes or twos. However, this little method is nothing to the blue-eyed spirit snake. It can firmly lock the breath of the sky swallowing toad and keep chasing it. But, when the blue-eyed spirit snake also emerged from the water, after seeing the surrounding scene clearly, he suddenly retracted his body again, without saying anything, and returned directly along the same path. Chapter 22： Washing the sword pool Next to the Lingjing, Qin Feng walked over and glanced into the well with the probe. As a result, apart from seeing the reflection of a beautiful young man in the clear water, nothing else was seen. adjusted his collar to the reflection in the water, Qin Feng retracted his gaze, looked at his father, and prepared to ask about the Sky-Swallowing Toad again. As a novice spiritual practitioner, he is very interested in all the knowledge of spiritual practice. Its just that when he cast his gaze on the old man, he was suddenly startled. Because he found his face a little ugly. "What''s the matter, father, could it be that Sky Swallowing Toad ran away?" Qin Feng asked. When he wanted to come, the bottom of the spirit well was connected to the underground. Maybe the Sky-Swallowing Toad got into a small cave with its petite size, and it was possible to avoid the tracking of the blue-eyed spirit snake. The blue-eyed spirit snake is so big that many small caves cannot be drilled into it. Qin Long''s face was ugly. He took a deep breath and said softly, "I was really ran away by that little thing, but it''s not that the blue-eyed spirit snake can''t catch up with it, but can''t chase it anymore. ." "Why?" Qin Feng asked in surprise. "Because the Sky Swallowing Toad escaped to the ground, and that area is the center of the Huang Family in the north of the city." Qin Long smiled bitterly: "I didn''t expect that in this spirit well, there is an underground undercurrent connected to the sword washing pond of the Huang family." "what?" Qin Feng was stunned: "The Sword Washing Pool of the Huang Family?" He looked weird, he didn''t expect this to happen. Chengbei Huangjia is a vassal of Jinguangdong of Taiyi Mountain. However, although Taiyi Mountain Jinguangdong is a sword repair sect, but the Huang family is not based in Kuncheng with kendo. What the Huang family really depends on is their sword-making skills. Of course, their familys sword-making heritage is actually average, and few boutiques appear. It is said that the great elder of the Huang family''s strongest sword-making skills used to forge a spiritual weapon-level flying sword twenty years ago. After giving it to the Golden Cave of Taiyi Mountain, he was rewarded. I don''t know if this matter is true or false. According to Qin Feng''s words, it is the magnificent Taiyi Mountain, and it is not enough to look at the Huang Family differently for a spirit weapon-level flying sword. And since then, the great elder of the Huang family has never forged a flying sword, and many people are secretly guessing whether the elder Huang was lucky enough to forge such a one after being lucky. handle. Anyway, the Qin family said so, Qin Feng had been listening for a long time, and he thought so too. The Huang family controls a small iron ore in Chengbei Mountain. They can also create dozens of magic swords and other magical instruments every year. Their family has a shop in Tieling County City, selling their own magical instruments in exchange for training resources. The Qin family is completely different from the families that mainly cultivate spiritual fields. On weekdays, the two families ridiculed each other. The Qin family said that the other was hitting iron, and the Huang family laughed at them for farming. Anyway, the two sides looked at each other uncomfortably, and it was rare that they would not quarrel. However, the Qinhuang and Huang family are limited to bickering and rarely do anything. After all, the hatred between the Royal Beast Sect and the Golden Light Cave of Taiyi Mountain is not something that small families like them can participate in. The reason why the two families are not pleasing to each other''s eyes and mock each other with words from time to time is actually showing an attitude and doing it for others to show their position to the sect behind each other. But it''s impossible to let the two of them fight to the end. On the contrary, if Kuncheng encounters difficulties, they will join hands with each other. is all for survival. When there is no big benefit, there is no need to fight to death. In the end, it ends up in a situation where both lose and lose, but let others take advantage of it. This other person refers to another family in Kuncheng, the royal family in the west of the city. As a vassal of the Wuyinmen of a small sect, the Wang family can''t afford to offend both sides, so he plays the role of harmony and reconciliation between the two families. Of course, secretly, I also wished that these two families would fight to death and death. It would be better to die, so that Kuncheng would be the only one of them. Sword Washing Pond is located in the most important sword-making valley of the Huang family. It can be regarded as the fundamental place of the Huang family. Many monks of the Huang family live there to practice and forge swords. Qin Long didn''t dare to let people discover the traces of the blue-eyed spirit snake, after all, the Huang family knew it was his spirit beast. In case someone saw him, he would definitely think that he had deliberately sneaked into the Huang family''s heavy ground and spied on the secrets of the Huang family. I am afraid that there would be a lot of trouble. So as soon as he saw the scene outside the pool, he immediately let the blue-eyed spirit snake dive into the water and return on the same path. Looking at the blue-eyed spirit snake''s several-foot-long snake body leaping out of the spirit well, and entrenched beside Qin Long, Qin Feng couldn''t help asking: "Father, I didn''t catch that swallowing sky this time. Toad, what if it comes out to eat the spirit fruit in the future?" "It''s okay." Qin Longs hands gathered the true essence and pointed like a sword, carved several runes on the edge of the well, and then took a snake scale from the blue-eyed spirit snake. He cast a spell, inlaid the snake scales in the middle of the runes, and suddenly a fierce aura filled with fierceness. Qin Long smiled and said: "The Sky-Swallowing Toad is also a beast with keen perception. This snake scale is inspired by my spells, and can exude the aura of a blue-eyed spirit snake. With this scale, the Sky-swallowing toad dare not appear ." "That''s good." Qin Feng watched the old man cast the spell with great interest, and felt itchy for a while. Unfortunately, with his current cultivation base on the second level of Qi refining, in addition to summoning the dragon and tiger phantom, he can only use the simplest small spells such as imperial wind, imperial fire, **** action, and light body. . I want to reach the current level of my father, but it is still far away. After Qin Long inlaid the scales of the blue-eyed spirit snake on the edge of the well, he took out a bottle of ointment exuding a refreshing fragrance, and lightly smeared a layer on the back of the blue-eyed snake where the scales were removed by him. This is the elixir that promotes blood circulation and muscle growth from the Royal Beast Sect. With this ointment, coupled with the strong resilience of the blue-eyed spirit snake, it will be able to grow new scales within a few days. waved the blue-eyed spirit snake into the spirit beast bag, and Qin Long took his son to the outside of the spirit orchard. "How is it, did you catch that spirit toad?" As soon as the father and son showed up, they were surrounded by the five elders and others, and asked repeatedly. "No." Qin Long shook his head: "I was run away by that little thing?" The Fifth Elder was a little disappointed: "With your cultivation base, you have not been able to catch it. How many spiritual fruits will it ruin?" "Uncle Wu don''t have to worry, I have already cast a spell on the spirit well, leaving a scale of the blue-eyed spirit snake. Before the aura of the scales is completely dissipated, the spirit toad dare not come out." Qin Long saw that the fifth elder was a little frustrated, and quickly comforted: "And I have discovered the whereabouts of that spirit toad, and the blue-eyed spirit snake has also remembered its aura, so I will find a way to find it later. Uncle Wu, rest assured, no matter if I can hold it or not, I can guarantee that the spirit toad will not dare to come to the spirit orchard in the future. " "Oh, all right." Hearing what he said, the Fifth Elders and others felt relieved. Amid the gratitude of everyone, Qin Long and his son bid farewell to the five elders and returned to the family residence. "Feng''er, go back by yourself. I''ll talk to the patriarch about this matter." Qin Long exhorted: "Remember that the underground undercurrent and the Huang Family Sword Washing Pool should not be spread outside, otherwise there will be trouble coming to the door in the future." "Daddy, don''t worry, the child understands." Qin Feng nodded and agreed, expressing his understanding. If the Huang family knew about this, they would definitely be a little suspicious. They used refining tools to forge their footholds, and they had no means to lurch over, but the Qin family was able to raise spirit beasts. In case the water-walking spirit beast sneaked into the sword valley through the underground undercurrent, they could not afford the loss. Qin Feng felt that the reason why his father had reported this matter to his old Patriarch was probably because of the abacus he had reserved. If there is a dispute with the Huang family in the future, they can use the underground undercurrent to attack the Huang family by surprise. Chapter 23： Tiger Demon Early autumn, early morning, the coolness is slightly strong. Qin Feng followed his father and walked towards the entrance of Qifeng Mountain with 20 or 30 people. Every fall, the three monk families in Kuncheng will organize people into the mountains to encircle the monsters. One is to prevent these monsters from rushing out of the mountains and forests to harm the people of Kuncheng, and the other is to kill these monsters to obtain some cultivation resources. After all, many things on monsters are very valuable, whether they are fur, scales, claws, fangs, horns, bones, and even flesh and blood are good things that can be exchanged for spirit stones. Kuncheng is lacking in supplies, and the three families can''t just stick to their own foundation. If they want the family to develop better, they have to open up some financial avenues, so they organize their tribesmen to visit the mountains every year. If there are more monsters outside Qifeng Mountain, it will definitely bring considerable losses to the people of Kuncheng, and it will also damage the property of the three monk families. After all, the spiritual veins of their three families are connected to Qifeng Mountain, which means that all three of them live on the outskirts of Qifeng Mountain. Once there are more monsters, whether it is the spiritual field of the Qin family or the Huang family sent to mine in the mountains. The people of the fine iron ore veins will all be threatened. Entering the mountain pass, three monks gathered here. The Qin family is on the left, the Huang family is on the right, and the Wang family in the west of the city is between these two families. Unless you encounter monsters that are particularly difficult to deal with, under normal circumstances, these three will rarely join forces to encircle monsters, but divide an area in advance and clean up their respective areas. "Hahaha, everyone came early!" Qin Long let out a very hearty laugh, handed over to the two families who had come in advance, looked towards the Huang family in the north of the city, and joked: "Patriarch Huang actually went out in person. This is too grand. I remember your Huang family. Isn''t there a great elder who builds foundations? Why didn''t let the elders come forward with such things, but troubled Brother Huang, the Patriarch? " "Humph!" Huang Tingyuan, the head of the Huang family, snorted coldly, his face was not good. He is Jian Xiu, and his voice is cold: "My master wants to move his muscles and bones, can''t you? Besides, I''m acting in the Huang family, why don''t you Qin Long point fingers here? " Qin Long was not angry, and said with a smile: "Brother Huang, why bother, you and I have known each other since childhood, am I not worried about your safety? The monster Qifengshan is fierce, and your paternal identity is extraordinary. There was a mistake, what can the Huang family do? Alas, there are elders in the family who dont need to, so they have to come forward in person. Why is this? " The Qin family members who followed Qin Long laughed, and immediately caused the Huang family to glared. The Huang family actually didn''t want to let the Patriarch personally preside over the matter of going into the mountains to encircle the monsters, but their family now only has two foundation-building monks. Although the cultivation base of the great elder is higher, he has made swords all his life, and he is not very good at fighting. What''s more, the age of the great elder is older than the age of the Qin family''s master Qin Guanbao, and he is also the strongest craftsman in the family. The Huang family can''t bear to let the great elder take the risk personally, otherwise, if something goes wrong, the loss will be great. Not what the current Huang family is willing to bear. After all, their Huang family is different from the Qin family. The Qin family mainly cultivates spiritual fields and has a stable income, while the Huang family makes a living by refining tools. Although sometimes they earn more spiritual stones than the Qin family depends on spiritual fields. But if the best refiner in the family is missing, their income will plummet. Therefore, Huang Tingyuan would rather lead the team into the mountain himself, rather than let the great elder take risks. The Wang family in the middle has become accustomed to the things that are not pleasing to each other. The elders who led the Wang family this time came out to make a round. Then the three discussed for a while, and after dividing the areas that each need to explore and suppress, they separated into the mountains. Go their own way. In the Qin family''s team, in addition to Qin Feng, the rest of the young girls who plan to compete for the place of worship at the end of the year are also in the team. Among these people, except for one of them, Qin Jun, who is the same as Qin Feng, who has the second level of Qi refining cultivation base, the rest are of the first level of Qi refining cultivation base. The reason why the family let them come with them is not to expect them to be able to help in this operation, but to let them see blood in advance and adapt to the fight. After all, after they enter the sect, what they need to face is much crueler than what they have seen now. If they can''t even hunt and kill monsters now, it''s best to stay in the family honestly. So, dont think of worshipping into the sect, or you wont live long in all likelihood. Now there are families led by the elders to protect them, and when they truly step into the sect and enter the world of cultivation, no one will protect them like this. A group of people walked towards the mountains. The mountain roads along the way are rugged and extremely difficult to navigate. There are even no roads in many places. Everyone needs to forcibly open a small road to pass. Fortunately, everyone is a cultivator, and they can cast spells such as the Light Body Technique and Shen Xing Technique to help them on the way. If this is for ordinary people, I am afraid that they will be exhausted before they have gone far. As we gradually deepen into the mountains and forests, we can often hear the screams or the screams of beasts before they die. Everyone can see some ferocious beasts from time to time, but these are mostly ordinary beasts, they have not evolved into monster beasts, and there is no threat to the monks. And ordinary beasts see so many people moving together, no matter whether they notice the tyrannical aura in this group of people, they are not willing to provoke them easily, and will only avoid them far away. Only those monsters who have opened up their spiritual wisdom and understood cultivation will covet these monks. Compared to ordinary prey, they are more eager for the flesh and blood of these monks that contain spiritual energy. Soon, the clansmen walking in front made a gesture towards the back, signalling everyone to slow down. "What did you find?" Qin Yang, who came with the team to hunt the monsters, stepped forward and asked softly. "There are a series of plum blossom-shaped footprints here, and it looks like a tiger has just passed by. However, this footprint is very big. Obviously this is not an ordinary tiger, it is very likely that it has become a fine. " The speaker is a middle-aged man in his forties. He is the old hunter of the family. He often haunts the outskirts of Qifeng Mountain. He is very familiar with various beasts and low-level monsters: "Let everyone be careful. Although tiger monsters are fierce, they are actually very good at sneak attacks. Tell everyone to pay attention and don''t let that animal succeed." Qin Yang nodded, and turned to pass a message to the people behind. However, his words seemed to be spread late. Before he could reach the end of the team, he suddenly heard a tiger roar resounding through the mountains like thunder, which shocked the hearts of several Qin family monks behind the team. With a tremor, the action was suddenly slow. Accompanied by the deafening tiger roar, a figure more than ten feet long suddenly rushed from the grass behind the crowd, and rushed towards the tribe at the end of the team. "not good" "Get away!" "Defense, armor!" Several clansmen either avoided or cast spells to protect themselves. It''s just that the magic defense power they deployed in a hurry is not too strong, but the strength of the tiger demon is extraordinary. Before a tiger roar passed, I saw that the tiger demon that jumped out suddenly had waved two sharp front paws, and suddenly tore the defensive spells on one of the clansmen and bit him. "The evil animal is bold!" Suddenly, a loud shout came, and then a fire light appeared, with a bang, the fire light burst, and the tiger demon flew out two or three feet away with a bang. This tiger demon has strong vitality. After landing, despite the blood flowing on his body, he turned and wanted to escape. "Want to run?" Qin Long sneered, who had just shot back the tiger demon. Although most of his combat power is on spirit beasts, he is also a monk in the foundation stage, and his strength is definitely not weak, at least it is more than enough to deal with this tiger demon. So he didn''t make his monster beast come out to confront the enemy, but he threw his hand and released another golden light. The golden light flashed and disappeared, and with a chirp, he cut off the tiger demon''s head, and instantly a large amount of blood sprayed from the tiger demon''s neck. Such a **** and cruel scene immediately shocked several teenagers in the team. After all, they are only fourteen or five-year-old boys. They have not been practicing for a long time. When have they seen such a brutal battle scene? And, because they were protecting them, most of these teenagers were placed at the end of the team. When the tiger pounced, they were already startled. At this time, seeing this **** and terrifying scene again, especially the thick **** aura can be clearly smelled in the nose, these teenagers couldn''t help but step back a few steps, a little further away from the tiger demon. some. Qin Long was very dissatisfied with this and snorted coldly, "Why, I''m scared? Its just a monster beheaded in front of youIf this scares you all, then I will stay in the family honestly and completely cut off the worship of the sect. Think about it. " When a few teenagers heard this, their faces showed shame. Qin Long said again: "Leave this tiger demon to you guys to clean up, Qin Yang, teach them what to do!" "Yes, Uncle Seven." Qin Yang promised, and came over to give instructions to a few teenagers how to clean up the body of the tiger demon, from collecting blood, to peeling and deboning, cutting and storing meat, etc., and taught them in detail. However, these young men and women were exposed to these things for the first time, so even with various knives in their hands, they still covered themselves with blood stains. A tiger skin was cut by them in a mess. Look like. Qin Long took the opportunity to teach them another lesson. Actually, he had discovered the trace of this tiger demon a long time ago. He just wanted to teach the children in the family a good lesson, so he made it so **** on purpose. Qin Feng is not as embarrassed as the other young men and women, and even a little eager to try. When he came into contact with this tiger demon just now, the demon refining pot in the sea of ??knowledge was a little eager to refine this tiger demon to make up for the consumption. It''s a pity that Qin Feng didn''t dare to take away Tiger Demon''s body just like this. Fortunately, the Demon Refining Pot was very obedient and would not take the initiative to collect the corpses of the demon, so nothing happened. However, Qin Feng was also thinking to himself that it is rare to hunt monsters with his family. If he didn''t find the opportunity to refine one or two body of monsters to assist his cultivation, wouldn''t he waste this great opportunity? But, how can the corpse of the monster be taken away without being discovered by others? Chapter 24： Pick up cheap "Quickly chase, don''t let it run away." In the mountains and forests, two figures chased an injured green wolf. Qin Feng followed Qin Yang, panting a little. Previously they encountered a wolf pack. The leader was a wolf demon with a foundation and cultivation base, and there were more than a dozen other wolf demon. If it weren''t for the Qin family to be a vassal family of the Royal Beast Sect, they learned a lot of methods to deal with monsters. , Really may not be able to deal with so many wolves. However, even if they introduced this group of wolves into a trap, several demon wolves broke free from the shackles in the battle, wounded and fled. Qin Long wanted to deal with the wolf demon who built the foundation, so he asked his tribe to hunt down the green wolves that had fled. At the same time, to train his son, he asked Qin Feng to follow Qin Yang and practice. . As a result, in this chase, two or three hills have been chased out, but they have not caught up. Qin Feng cursed secretly in his heart, looked at the limping green wolf in front, turned his head and asked Qin Yang, "Isn''t this guy already injured? How can he run so fast on three legs?" "The wolf demon has the most tenacity and strong endurance. It is not too surprising to be able to run this far. But dont worry, its almost exhausted after running so far, and it cant escape our palms. " Qin Yang said, his feet quickened, and at the same time he pinched his hand, a flame flew out and fell behind the calf-sized green wolf. The wolf demon wailed and rolled on the ground, trying to get up and run again. But for such a long time to flee, and the wound at the broken leg has not closed, the blood flow is too much, and the physical strength is exhausted. This fall, I can''t get up. "Haha, can''t you run away now, right?" Qin Feng was immediately overjoyed when he saw it, and also raised his hand to pinch the formula, summoning a flame to hit the wolf demon. However, compared with Qin Yangs spell, his flame is a bit unsightly, but its just as big as a fist. When it was thrown over, it was smashed away, only splashing dust on the ground. Did not bring any scars to the wolf demon. "Haha..." There was a laughter. At the same time, a magic sword flew out of the sky, penetrated the heart of the wolf demon, and nailed the wolf demon to the ground. Qin Feng looked startled. Because this laughter was not made by Qin Yang, who was beside him, and that magic sword was also not owned by Qin Yang. Following the prestige, I saw a few figures walking out of the mountains and forests not far away. They were the children of the Huang family. also knows Qin Feng, the eldest son of the Huang Family Patriarch, Huang Yulang. Of course, they are often called weasels secretly. "Huang Yulang, what are you doing here?" Qin Feng asked strangely. "Hmph, I should ask you this." Huang Yulang triumphantly: "You have crossed the boundary. Didn''t you see that this mountain forest is divided into the scope of our Huangjiaqing suppression?" "Ok?" The two of them were taken aback and looked carefully, only to realize that they were only chasing the wolf demon just now, but did not realize that they had crossed the boundary. However, this is not a big deal. "Okay, we take this wolf demon and leave immediately." Qin Yang said, going forward to take away the green wolf, and go back to deal with it. "slow!" Huang Yulang shouted: "Since this wolf demon has entered the scope of our Huang family''s responsibility, and was killed by my cousin, it is our prey, and you have no right to intervene." "Fart!" Qin Yang said angrily: "Didn''t you see that this wolf demon has been maimed by us? You jumped out at this moment, are you trying to pick up the cheap?" "Yes, just pick up the bargain, what can you do?" Huang Yulang sneered: "Since you have entered the area of ??our Huang family, it belongs to our Huang family. If I don''t let you take it away, you can''t take it away. I''m acting according to the rules, Qin Yang, you dare to break it. rule?" "you" Qin Yang was furious, and took a step forward, the fire looming in his hand. Huang Yulang''s complexion remained unchanged, but the several people behind him stepped forward at the same time, drew out a cold sword, and looked at Qin Yang coldly. "Forget it, Brother Yang, it''s just a wolf demon, there is no need to be angry with this villain." Qin Feng tugged at Qin Yang''s arm and pulled him back. Heroes dont suffer from immediate losses. The Huang family is so powerful that they are not rivals. Furthermore, Huang Yulang also has some truth. Since they have entered other people''s turf, they can''t help it if they don''t give it. "Humph." Qin Yang snorted coldly: "Dare to **** prey from my hand, this is endless, let''s just wait and see." "Afraid you won''t make it?" Huang Yulang didn''t care. Little friction between the two families keeps going. There are more beams forged in the past, but I didnt see what happened in the end. "Yu Lang, is this not so good?" Watching Qin Yang and the two leave, a tall young man next to Huang Yulang said: "Although our two families had grievances in the past, they were mostly verbal confrontations. Snatching prey is rare." "It''s okay." Huang Yulang waved his hand indifferently: "Anyway, this wolf demon ran to the area where we are responsible for the cleansing and suppression by himself, for fear of him doing anything." However, he was secretly delighted in his heart. He is about to worship and practice under the Golden Light Cave of Taiyi Mountain. After entering the sect, he can only rely on himself. Of course, he has to accumulate more resources now. This wolf demon can also exchange some spirit stones, and take the initiative to send the benefits to the door, don''t do it for nothing. On the other side, Qin Yang walked madly, sulking in his heart. Qin Feng didn''t persuade him either, there is nothing to persuade about this kind of thing, just find the place again later. The two turned a bend and were about to cross a stream and walk towards Qin''s residence, when Qin Feng suddenly caught a somewhat familiar figure out of his eyes. turned his head and saw that it was suddenly the Sky Swallowing Toad that had appeared in the Family Spirit Orchard. Although there are other toads and frogs near this stream, this sky swallowing toad is different from other toads. After seeing it once, Qin Feng never forgets it. He gently pulled Qin Yang and hid behind a large bluestone. Qin Yang followed his gaze and found that it was just a toad the size of a child''s fist. He didn''t pay attention at first, but he was surprised soon. Because the toad jumped several feet, jumped to the shore, and its tongue popped out, and it rolled up a red chain snake that was more than five feet long and full of red chain snake, like eating noodles, making the one more than ten times bigger than it. The red chain snake swallowed it. Soon, after the Sky-Swallowing Toad ate the Red Chain Snake, it bounced and flew forward. Qin Feng pulled Qin Yang and said, "Lets follow up and see if we can find the nest of this Sky-Swallowing Toad." He was very interested in this sky swallowing toad. After all, the sky-swallowing toad is a self-contained space in the body, and spirit beasts that can swallow everything are extremely rare. This kind of talented supernatural powers were nothing in the early days, but if they were cultivated to a very advanced level, they would be too powerful. Although my father said that this kind of spirit beast is not easy to cultivate and consumes too many resources, there are not a few cultivators. But Qin Feng is different, he has a magic pot. Each layer of the magic pot can help a spirit beast to fuse the blood of other monsters of the same kind. The reason why the Sky Swallowing Toad is difficult to advance is because it needs to consume a lot of resources to support the internal space. But if this Sky Swallowing Toad possesses the bloodline supernatural powers of other toad monsters, it will be promoted to a higher level through other cultivation methods, and then it will be easier to feed back the inner space. So, Qin Feng was moved. He wants to try it. If he succeeds, he will make a lot of money in the future. PS: Lord Stoves book is finished today, and I will focus on this book in the future. The update time is the same as the previous book. It is 9 am and 8 pm. If the number of words in the chapter is small, I will add one more depending on the situation. More. Ask for a recommendation ticket, brothers! Chapter 25： Monkey steals peach The Sky Swallowing Toad leaped several feet long, leaping like flying, and the speed was extremely fast. Even if the two of Qin Feng fully used their magic skills, they would easily be lost. Fortunately, they carry monster hunting charms on them. This is the secret charm of the Royal Beast Sect, and only Qin Long and the old Patriarch make some occasionally in the entire Qin family. Although the level of this charm is not high, it is very convenient to find the aura of low-level monsters. Qin Feng and the others collected the demon energy left by the sky swallowing toad at the place where the sky swallowing toad had previously swallowed the red chain snake. Its just that because of its small size and fast speed, this sky-swallowing toad walks a bit remotely. Qin Feng and the others dont dare to follow too close, lest they be spotted by the sky-swallowing toad and fled to the depths of Qifeng Mountain. They dare not follow anymore. After all, there is a great monster in the depths of Qifeng Mountain, even Qin Long dare not enter casually, let alone the two of them. The two followed the Sky-Swallowing Toad all the way, and they came to the area where the Huang family was responsible for cleaning up the monsters. Qin Yang frowned, and asked in a low voice, "Is that spirit toad very precious? If it''s just a normal species, let''s not chase it anymore. Otherwise, if we run into the Huang family, we may have another dispute!" "This spirit toad is the monster that sneaked into our spirit orchard and ate the spirit fruit. I want to catch it." Qin Feng said: "As for the Huang Family, don''t worry too much. The surrounding area of ??Qifeng Mountain is hundreds of miles away. You may not be able to meet them in such a big place. Besides, even if you really meet them, you don''t dare to do anything to us. . Besides, even if they really want to do it, lets not be afraid. Brother Yang forgot. Last time Master Li Tianchou gave me two magic charms, but the cold ice sword charm was still useless. " "" Qin Yang glanced at him, and said nothing. This little cousin doesn''t know what he is making, is it really just to catch this spirit toad? However, the powerful swordsmanship shown by Li Tianchou that night cannot be underestimated. And Li Tianchou said that his sword talisman can deal with the foundation-building cultivators. If the power is really as powerful as he said, there is no need to worry even if you encounter the Huang Family Patriarch. After all, Huang Tingyuan only had his cultivation base at the early stage of foundation building. If he really dare to think badly about them, then use the Ice Sword Talisman on him to try his power. I dont know if the Huang family would not have the Patriarch. Dare to be so arrogant. Thinking of this, he let go of his heart, no longer think about it, and followed behind the monster hunting charm to find the sky swallowing toad. At this moment, I suddenly heard the sound of fighting from the front. The two were slightly surprised, but they did not expect to meet the Huang family. I fixed my eyes and saw that in the mountains and forests ahead, seven or eight cultivators of the Huang family were teaming up to fight a group of monkey demon. The group of monkeys has more than a dozen demon feet, each of them has a sharp body shape, and its claws are like electricity and swift as the wind. From time to time, they stretched out their sharp claws to grab the eyes, throat, heart, and lower yin of the monks. Vital parts. However, it was not the monkey monsters that really attracted Qin Feng''s attention, but the spirit tree behind the group of monkey monsters. It was a flat peach tree with hundreds of flat peaches. Although the peaches are still a bit green, they are not too far away from maturity. It seems that these dozen monkey monsters are guarding this flat peach tree, otherwise they might not be able to fight against these monks. Qin Feng glanced, not looking for more, but carefully searching for the Sky Swallowing Toad. After a while, I discovered that the Sky Swallowing Toad was lying prone in the grass under a big tree. The green on its body seemed to merge with the grass. It lay there quietly and motionless. If you didn''t look closely, you really couldn''t tell that there was a spirit toad crawling down here. And now there is a fierce fight in the field, neither side noticed that there was a weak monster outside the field. Seeing that the demon-seeking talisman was still flying forward with the breath of the sky swallowing toad, he quickly reached out and grabbed the talisman, destroying the aura on it, and immediately the entire talisman was turned into ashes. Qin Feng looked around, pulling Qin Yang, and the two people crept up to a large tree with dense foliage, leaped up and observed the battle through the gaps between the leaves. In the field, there are constant fights. However, monster beasts are monster beasts after all. Although they understand cultivation, their cultivation base is weak after all, and their intelligence is not too high. How can they win the human race monk? It was not unprepared for these people to come to clear the monster beasts. One of the cultivators even carried a spiritual net on his body, shaking his hands to sacrifice it. The originally palm-sized spiritual net suddenly turned into a radius of several meters, and the net suddenly Several monkey monsters lived, but several monks took the opportunity to kill them. This time, the number of monkeys was directly reduced by 30%. However, this also provokes this group of monkey monsters. Seeing that their companions were killed, the monkey monsters immediately became red eyes, squeaking and screaming and rushing wildly. It''s just that these monkey monsters can only attack with their own spells, unlike monks who can use various magical weapons. UU reading The Huang family cultivators are divided into two categories. Those who have the talent for refining swords learn the method of refining swords, and those who dont have the talent for refining swords. Although Jian Xiu can''t bring much income to the family, it can protect the family and has relatively strong force. Of the eight cultivators, five are sword repairers, and the remaining three are craftsmen with huge hammers. Although they are far from being a true craftsman at their level, the hammers in their hands are all magical tools, which are extremely powerful when used. As long as a demon monkey is hit, the bones and tendons will be broken. Died on the spot. Nearly a quarter of an hour later, the Huang family monk frequently used means to kill most of the monkey monsters. Only two extremely clever monkey monsters escaped and rushed into the forest in twos and threes without a trace. Although he won the battle, the Huang Family Brothers won it not easily. Several of the clansmen were caught by the sharp claws of the monkeys with blood marks on them. After seeing the two monkey demon escape, he grinned in pain and sat down on the ground, asking his companion to help heal the injuries. Although the others are better, two of them were caught and broken. One was even worse, with blood and blood on the thighs. If it weren''t for evasion in time, the monkey stealing peach stunt would really be performed on him. However, these people are all monks, and the injuries on their bodies are just some skin injuries. After sealing the wound with spiritual power, and applying the elixir of muscle growth and hemostasis, the injury will recover in a few days, and even the scar will not be restored. Stay. When the monks of the Huang family were bandaging their wounds and happily discussing how to transplant this flat peach tree back, suddenly a phantom flashed before them, and then they saw the monkeys killed by them. One is missing. Chapter 26： Steal "what?" Seeing this, several cultivators were shocked, and quickly turned to look in the direction where the phantom disappeared. Then, they saw a green toad that was no more than two inches long with its mouth wide open, and a two-foot-tall monkey demon swallowed in its mouth with its slender tongue. "This" Everyone was shocked. This scene is too weird. A little toad that is not as big as a fist actually swallows a monkey demon that is nearly a hundred times larger than its body in one bite. It really makes people feel numb in their scalp. However, there have been more weird things in the spiritual world. How can these people be cultivators, and they will not be scared by this scene. The first person has a high cultivation level, but he was at the peak of the Qi refining period. He swept away his spiritual knowledge and found that the spirit toad was thin and not as strong as his strength. He suddenly felt relieved and shouted: " Daring evildoer, dare to steal our prey and seek death." While speaking, he threw the flying sword in his hand, turning it into a stream of light, and volleyed towards the spirit toad. These monks did not know Sky Swallowing Toad. Even the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect cannot know all the monster beast types in the world, let alone a small family monk like the Huang Family. However, they dont care whether this spirit toad is precious or not, anyway, their family does not practice the method of imperial beasts, and there is no need to capture this spirit toad alive, or kill it as soon as possible, maybe it can be cut out from its stomach. The monkey demon that was just swallowed. After all, every monster beast can be sold and replaced with a spirit stone. If you kill this spirit toad, you can get the bodies of two monster beasts. However, to his surprise, that little spirit toad was so agile and agile. With a slight leap, it dodges his flying sword, and at the same time its long tongue ejected, unexpectedly wrapping up another one. The body of a monkey demon. "Presumptuous!" "So courageous!" Several monks in the Huang family were furious. Except for the two badly injured monks who were still sitting on the ground and did not get up, the rest of the monks took off one after another, either offering their swords to the spirit toad, or waving their hands. Heavy hammer, sending out a series of hammer images, the spirit toad hit it. "ɡ" With a croak of frogs, the Sky-Swallowing Toad quickly retracted its tongue, and even the monkey demon that had been engulfed by it could not eat. Otherwise, its tongue might be cut off by the first sword repair. Its limbs squeezed on the ground, and it jumped out two or three feet away. It escaped the attack of everyone. Knowing that the people in front of it were difficult to deal with, it was ready to give up the food here. Just when it was about to turn around and leave, one of the cultivators who made the hammer flashed, he had come to the front, raised the heavy hammer in his hand and smashed it down. "!" Under the hammer, the Sky-Swallowing Toad sensed danger, knowing that as long as it was hit by this hammer, it would definitely die. Panicked, its body suddenly sprinted into the arms of the monk. Its long tongue was like a spear and sharp as a sword. It suddenly spit out and penetrated the monk''s chest. Then it kicked **** all fours and kicked the figure of the monk away. At the same time, it also took advantage of its strength to rush out several feet away, preparing to flee towards the distance. "Four brothers..." The rest of the cultivators saw the blood on the chest of the cultivator who had been kicked back from the Sky-Swallowing Toad, convulsing a few times, and there was no more sound, and they were suddenly angry. There was no one dead in the previous fight with the group of monkeys and monsters, but now a toad that did not know where it came from killed a member of the tribe. "Kill it and avenge the fourth child!" Several monks flew sharply with swords, bombarded with heavy hammers, and chased and killed the spirit toad. On the tree, Qin Feng and the two were dumbfounded. This change happened too suddenly. But soon, Qin Feng recovered. He looked at the field, and now there are still three monks left. Two of them were seriously injured. Although they were sad about the death of the tribe, they could only sit on the ground and watch the rest of the tribe chase and kill the spirit toad. Another monk is guarding them with a sword. Although he was angry in his heart, he did not lose his mind. This is Mount Qifeng. Maybe a monster will jump out at some point. He can''t worry about leaving two seriously injured clansmen here. Even if there are no other monsters besides the group of monkey monsters killed by them, but only with the **** aura emanating from here, it may not be long before there will be many beasts attacking. On the tree, Qin Feng touched Qin Yang with his elbow, and then pointed his finger at the monk who was guarding the tribe with a sword. Qin Yang frowned, hesitated. He knew what Qin Feng meant, he wanted to deal with the sword repairer. But once he takes action, unless he kills the people, the Qin and Huang family will have a big conflict. Qin Feng grinned, took out a robe from his storage bag, and then condensed a little spiritual power from his fingertips into a sharp edge, silently cut a piece of cloth from the robe, and signaled Qin Yang to cover his face with the cloth. . "" Qin Yang let out a sigh in his heart, reluctantly took the piece of cloth, and covered his face. After thinking for a while, he took off his robe and put it back on, and looked at himself up and down. After confirming that his body could not expose his flaws, he slid down against the trunk and quickly circled in the mountains and forests. Then suddenly Appeared, a flame burst out. The monk who was guarded by the Huang family was full of anxious expressions. From time to time, he looked towards the direction where everyone was leaving. Suddenly he sensed a sneak attack and was furious. A sword smashed the flame, and then he killed Qin Yang who was sneaking in. go with. Qin Yang''s strength is similar to this monk, but he dared not show his true strength so as not to be recognized by his signature spells, so he only dared to use some ordinary spells to deal with, of course he was not the opponent of that sword repair. In desperation, he didn''t expect to be able to defeat this sword repairer, so he could only retreat and lead him away. For a moment, only the two monks of the Huang family who were sitting on the ground cross-legged to heal were left in the field The two people were a little surprised, but they didn''t expect to suddenly become like this. Before they could figure out what was going on, suddenly one of them had his eyes widened and his face was horrified, and he shouted, "Beware of sneak attacks!" It''s just that he shouted a little later. Before he could finish his words, the other monk suddenly felt a pain in the back of his head, his eyes went dark, and he passed out instantly. The shouting monk was shocked, and was about to get up when he struggled. But his body was badly injured. The bones on his chest were all scratched by the monkey demon. There were also many scars on his arms and legs, and he was unable to get up for a while. Then, I saw the figure of his companion who had been stunned by a stick just now, waving the big stick in his hand and hitting him on the head again. boom The stick fell down, clean and neat. Qin Feng threw away the big wooden stick he had just picked up in his hand. He didn''t dare to delay time, and moved quickly, grabbing the monkey demon corpse on the ground that had been collected by the Huang family. The demon refining pot is connected to his mind, as long as the body of the monster beast touched by him can be taken away by the refining pot. In an instant, the corpses of more than ten demon monkeys were emptied by the demon pot. Just as Qin Feng was about to leave, he suddenly paused. He turned around and came to the two monks on the ground. He picked up the magical instruments beside them and put them in his storage bag. At the same time, he put the two monks around their waists. His storage bag was also taken off. reached out and touched them again, but he actually touched a treasure. When I took it out, it turned out to be a piece of pure heart jade. Although this thing does not have any offensive and defensive power, but it is usually carried on the body, but it also has the effect of calming down and assisting cultivation. Good things, put them away. Chapter 27： Refining Spirit Net After touching the treasures of the two monks, Qin Feng did not dare to stay. After all, the other monks in the Huang family could return at any time, and the monk who was led away by Qin Yang was not far from here, but it was only one or two hundred meters away. It was only because of the distance between the trees that I didn''t see the scene here. But the previous movement of Qin Feng stunned the two severely wounded monks had already shocked the other party. If Qin Yang hadn''t struggled to entangle him, I''m afraid that the other party would have returned long ago and he would have to leave here quickly. Qin Feng moved quickly, activated the magical movement technique, and jumped two or three feet away with a single tap of his foot. It was like a startled hungry, sprinting like the wind, and in a blink of an eye he rushed in the other direction. As expected, the monk who had been led away by Qin Yang returned only ten breaths after he left. When he found two clansmen lying on the ground, thinking that they had been poisoned again, he was immediately shocked and angry. He couldn''t help but screamed up to the sky and stretched out his hand to send a spell to the sky dozens of feet high. With a bang, the spell burst like fireworks, attracting the attention of the cultivators who were chasing the Sky-Swallowing Toad in the distance. "No, the sixth and they are in trouble!" A few people suddenly couldn''t take care of the Sky-Swallowing Toad that they were about to kill, and quickly turned around and ran towards the people of the tribe. Qin Feng circled around and headed towards the place agreed with Qin Yang. At this time, the aura in his body was surging, and he was running while running the exercises, turning those auras into his own spiritual power. The corpses of the monkey demon he collected this time consisted of thirteen corpses. Although most of the monkey demon''s strengths were not strong, there were also a few monkey demon in the late stage of Qi refining. Therefore, the aura he got this time was ten times that of the ghost locust tree last time. Although it is said that the second level of Qi refining requires much more aura to advance to the third level than the last time, but this time there are more monster corpses refined by the refining pot, and the refined aura is extremely pure. So just for a moment, driven by the constant aura of the refining pot, he actually felt that he was about to break through to the third level of refining. In his induction, he only consumed half of the auras refined by the refining demon pot, which means that if he absorbs all these auras for refining, he can still make a small step in the third level of refining. However, now is not a good time to make a breakthrough, otherwise I can''t explain it when I go back. He and Qin Yang came out to chase the Blue Wolf, but after a round, they became the third stage of Qi Refining, which would definitely attract other people''s attention and inquiries. So he hurriedly stopped refining the aura, and at the same time communicated with the demon refining pot so that the demon refining pot temporarily stored those auras for later use. However, his mood was extremely good. If it werent for the treasure of the Demon Refining Pot, it would take at least one or two years to advance to the third level of Qi Refining by practicing only on his own, but now he has only refined a few. The ordinary monkey demon can break through the cultivation base, this feeling is really cool. He used the magical technique, and while rushing to the meeting place, he studied several magical artifacts in his hand. Those two storage bags have the imprint of the Huang family''s spiritual consciousness. He can''t open them temporarily, so keep them for later. But the few magical artifacts in his hand still made him quite happy. Among them, there is a flying sword of high-grade magic weapon level, a medium-grade forging hammer, and the other is the previous ling net that caught several monkey demon all at once. Qin Feng is very interested in this spirit net. This is a medium-grade magical artifact-level spirit net, which looks like a woven silkworm silk. It looks no more than a palm, and its aura is dim, but it is extremely tough. Once it is released, it can cover a radius of several meters. . Qin Feng''s hands are itchy. He wants to find something online and try it to see how it works. However, this spirit net was sacrificed by the Huang family monk after all. Unless the spiritual power mark left by the Huang family monk in the magical artifact is wiped out, it is extremely inconvenient to use. Qin Feng thought for a while, suddenly mobilized the spiritual energy inside the demon refining pot, and violently impacted the spiritual power mark in the silk spiritual net. The monk of the Huang family had just entered the late stage of Qi refining. Of course, the spiritual power imprint he left in the magic artifact would not be very strong, and he was quickly shocked by the violent spiritual energy in the refining pot. Qin Feng quickly punched his spiritual power imprint into it, and by the way refined this magical artifact into his own treasure. The division of magical artifacts is very simple. Each nine-fold prohibition is considered as a level. One to nine-fold prohibition is considered a primary artifact. Between nine and eighteen layers, it is considered as a medium-grade artifact. The spirit weapon level. This spirit net was only a medium-grade artifact with eighteen levels of prohibition. Qin Feng quickly used his spiritual power to make a simple sacrifice. Although he wanted to be able to use his arms and fingers, he would need to be further sacrificed in the future. It is ready to use now. He gazed at Lingwang repeatedly with joy. This object should not be a magical tool made by the Huang family. Although the Huang family used refining tools as a heritage, they only specialized in sword-making, and at most made some other gold and iron artifacts. They were not good at these weaving artifacts. After a quarter of an hour, Qin Yang saw Qin Feng rushing forward, and he let out a sigh of relief. "How''s it, you haven''t been recognized by the Huang family?" he asked a little worried. "Do not worry." Qin Feng comforted, then took out the two storage bags, Qingxin Jade and the three magical artifacts, and smiled: "The harvest is not bad, but these things are not easy to show up, otherwise it will be easy to be detected by the Huang family. Looking back, I asked my father to find a shop to deal with these things, and replace them with spirit stones or other training resources, and then share them with Brother Yang. " "Okay, UU reading is good, haha, let Huang Yulang **** the green wolf demon we hunted, this time it can be regarded as a bad breath." After Qin Yang saw these artifacts, he was overjoyed. He didn''t expect Qin Feng to get so many good things. If all these things were replaced with spiritual cultivation stones, he would also get a lot of them. And he is now at the peak of the sixth level of qi refining, just when he needs resources to cultivate and advance, he will be able to rush to the seventh level of qi refining in one go. "Xiaofeng, you are about to enter the sect, and you need spirit stones more than I do. I dont want more things, brother, this time. You can talk to Uncle Qi and get me some pills that will help me break through the sixth layer of Qi refining. Medicine will do." Qin Yang smiled, but he was not greedy. The value of these things is definitely much higher than a few spirit pills, but he is more willing to let Qin Feng allocate more spirit stones, so that after Qin Feng gets ahead in the Royal Beast Sect, he can better take care of his family. , I will also benefit. This is also the practice of most small families. If many small families have a way to send their children into the sect, they will try their best to provide resources to help them. Once the children of the family learn well, the future rewards will far exceed what they paid. All resources. Qin Feng thought for a while, and smiled freely: "Okay, then I will take advantage." He didn''t say any words of gratitude. They were all in the family, so there was no need for them to be so happy. "Let''s go, everyone will worry about going back late." Qin Yang looked up at the sky and urged Qin Feng to go back quickly. "it is good." The two got up and rushed towards the path. Only when they turned a mountain, they were taken aback. Because they actually saw the sky swallowing toad again. Chapter 28： Subdue the monster Seeing Tian Swallowing Toad again, Qin Feng suddenly smiled. He thought that this Sky-Swallowing Toad had been beheaded by the Huang Family monk. After all, the Sky-Swallowing Toad''s cultivation level was not high, but it was equivalent to the late stage of Qi refining. It would be easy to die when chased by those Huang Family monks. , I didn''t expect it to escape. However, the state of the Sky-Swallowing Toad was not very good at this time. It can be seen that it can only jump one or two feet away every time it jumps, which is a lot slower than the previous speed. "Ha, it really takes no effort at all." Qin Feng''s eyes brightened. I didn''t have any hopes, but I didn''t expect this little thing to be delivered by myself. Since it is so predestined, of course I have to take a pity. "Hurry up." He pulled Qin Yang, and the two quickly chased the Sky Swallowing Toad. This time, the two of them didn''t hide their figures, nor did they restrain their aura, so they were quickly found by the Sky-Swallowing Toad. Tian Swallowing Toad was shocked, thinking that the cultivators of the Huang family had caught up again, and jumped quickly to try to get rid of the two. But it was hit on the body by a cultivator of the Huang family before, and the damage was not light. If the cultivators had not retreated by themselves, it would not have survived until now. After being wounded, the speed dropped sharply. How could they get rid of Qin Feng, and they were soon chased nearby. Heaven-swallowing toad is a monster beast after all. Seeing that he can''t get away, he immediately became desperate, with a big mouth, and his long tongue shot out more than ten feet like a sharp arrow, and pierced Qin Yang''s body. It can feel that Qin Yang is the most threatening to it, as long as he is killed, the little monk in the early stage of Qi refining should be scared away. Qin Yang had also seen the sight of the sky-swallowing toad piercing through the monk''s chest with his long tongue. He didn''t dare to neglect at the moment. He flipped his hand and took out a palm-sized shield. Under his spiritual power, it turned into a two-piece shield. The buckler, about the size of a ruler, gleamed with blue aura, straddling him, blocking the attack of the Sky Swallowing Toad. However, because of this, he was also beaten back by Heaven Swallowing Toad by two steps. Qin Yang was shocked in his heart. This was Ling Chan''s attack after being injured. If he was in the peak state, he would definitely not be his opponent. However, now that he was injured, the outcome of the battle can be discussed. He poured his spiritual power into the buckler, waved his hand, and the edge of the buckler flashed with sharp sharp edges, rotating and cutting towards the sky swallowing toad. Then he stretched out his hand and drew out a long knife, slashed it in the air, and the three-foot flame sword whizzed towards it, forcing Sky Swallowing Toad to jump and avoid it. The magic weapon on Qin Yang''s body is the standard weapon of the Inspection Division. The round shield has sharp edges and can be used as a defensive weapon, or it can be rotated to attack. The long knife is equally extraordinary, and it can cleave the flame knife energy. This is the main reason why he joined the Inspection Department. After joining, he will not only get a reward, but also such magical instruments as rewards. That is to say, the Qin family holds the power of the Kuncheng Inspection Department, otherwise such good things may not be his turn. Sky-swallowing toad was forced to dodge left and right by Qin Yang''s two magical weapon attacks. When it is really impossible to dodge, a white mask will rise up for defense. It was hurt. Although it was unwilling to fight with Qin Yang, it was also embarrassed by Qin Yang''s offensive because it was slow to dodge. Just as the Sky-Swallowing Toad stubbornly resisted a flame of sword aura, his body jumped up, and when he was about to escape, he suddenly found a large net flying towards him. The big net covers a space of several meters in a radius, and the silk threads on the net are gleaming. Obviously, they are not extraordinary things. If they are caught in the net, it might be dangerous. It wanted to avoid it, but it was already leaping in the air at this time and had nowhere to borrow. Then the whole body seemed to be actively throwing in his arms, wrapped in the big net. The Sky-Swallowing Toad still wants to get out of the net hole, but every silk thread on the spirit-binding net shines with aura, and it shrinks instantly, trapping it firmly inside, and even the demon energy in the body is restrained. Outside. So let it struggle in every possible way, and it will not escape the law. "Haha..." Qin Feng was overjoyed, and quickly reached out his hand to summon, the spirit-binding net instantly shrank and fell into his hands. Sky-swallowing toad wanted to open his mouth and spit out a long tongue through the monk''s body, but the spirit-binding net shrank and tied its whole body firmly. It couldn''t even open its mouth. Of course, it was impossible to eject its long tongue. Qin Yang leaned over and glanced at Qin Feng with a little surprise. He didn''t expect this cousin to practice the spirit-binding net so quickly. However, this is only a middle-grade magic weapon after all. The strength of the Qi-refining cultivator is not strong, and the mark left in the magic weapon is relatively weak. It is not difficult to get rid of the marks left by others, so he also Without thinking too much, he quickly turned his attention to the Sky Swallowing Toad. "The strength of this spirit toad is not weak. You have not yet entered the sect. Don''t subdue this spirit toad indiscriminately, lest you suffer backlash." He exhorted: "If you really want to subdue it, you''d better go back and let Seventh Uncle help you suppress it for a period of time. After you enter the sect, you can refine it into your spirit beast." Qin Feng was looking at Sky Swallowing Toad with bright eyes, and he responded with a grin, "Don''t worry, Brother Yang, I know the severity, it won''t be messy." With the demon refining pot, he certainly wasn''t afraid of this small first-stage late-stage monster backlash. Unless the strength of the monster beast is strong enough to break free from the confinement of the law of the refining pot, there will never be any backlash Qin Yang looked at the sky and urged: "Lets go, hurry. Click to go back, if you don''t go back, I''m afraid Uncle Qi will send someone to find us." "it is good." Qin Feng nodded, and backhanded the Sky Swallowing Toad wrapped in the Lingling Net into his sleeve. However, after avoiding Qin Yang''s gaze, he secretly communicated with the demon refining pot and put the spirit toad into the demon refining pot. The demon refining pot is indeed worthy of the ancient treasures, even if it is broken, just a little bit of suction power is enough to bring the sky swallowing toad into it. Moreover, it was still taken through the Biling Net. In front of the Demon Refining Pot, the so-called imprisonment of the Lingling Net is simply not worth mentioning. Qin Feng plunged his divine consciousness into the demon refining pot, and immediately found the sky swallowing toad in the small space at the bottom. At this time, the Sky Swallowing Toad was obviously in a state of bewilderment. It had just been captured by someone, and it was imprisoned by the evil spirit in its body. It was originally thought that it was bound to die, but in the blink of an eye, it was absorbed by an irresistible force. At the same time, it also feels that its soul and body are actually fused with this space. From now on, it will live here and die here. Without the consent of the person in charge of this space, it absolutely cannot leave here. With Sky-Swallowing Toad''s ignorant mind, of course he didn''t know what was going on. However, it soon noticed that there was an extension of will. This will seems to be able to control everything, including this space, is controlled by it, and of course it also includes oneself. When this will extends to it, the Sky-Swallowing Toad can''t even produce the slightest intent of resistance, allowing the other party to enter its body and explore all its secrets. Chapter 29： Cant afford Qin Feng explored the Sky-Swallowing Toad through the Demon Refining Pot, and found that this demon beast was indeed blessed with a natural space in his belly. He was happy in his heart. Space supernatural powers are absolutely rare, and the monsters who are born with space talents are even rarer. Even though the Sky-Swallowing Toad''s current strength is still weak, the spatial talent has not yet revealed its strong side, but as its strength grows, it will definitely show shocking combat power in the future. Specifically how to train this spirit beast, he is not in a hurry now, wait until he enters the sect to learn more knowledge about the beast. But soon, his brows were slightly frowned. Because, when his consciousness was placed on the Sky-Swallowing Toad through the Demon Refining Pot, he could clearly feel that the Sky-Swallowing Toad was in a very bad state. Its body was not lightly wounded, and even its internal organs showed signs of rupture. If the Sky-Swallowing Toad had strong vitality, it would soon be in danger of life. The cave inside the demon refining pot has long been destroyed by the ancient wars, and that space has long since disappeared from the spiritual veins to give birth to spiritual energy. Without spiritual energy, one can''t practice, and the sky-swallowing toad''s injuries will inevitably recover very slowly. Qin Feng thought for a while, and finally decided to refine the aura of the monkey monsters from the previous refining pot to help the Sky Swallowing Toad recover from his injuries. Although it is a pity for him not to have these auras, as long as the Sky Swallowing Toad can recover as before, even if he has an extra helper in the late stage of Qi refining, when encountering danger, the strength of the Sky Swallowing Toad is better than his own. A few spells are much more reliable. Thinking of this, Qin Feng did not hesitate anymore, and directly manipulated the demon refining pot to send all the remaining pure aura to the sky swallowing toad. The Sky Swallowing Toad sensed the kindness coming from that will, and then looked at the pure aura in front of him, and suddenly a burst of joy came out of his mind. It opened its mouth wide, but in a moment it sucked these spiritual energy into its body, and unexpectedly hit a full hiccup, and its snow-white belly bulged, so that it comfortably closed its eyes to refine the pure aura in the abdomen to recover from the injury. Qin Feng looked for a moment and knew that these auras were enough to restore the Heaven-Swallowing Toad, and then nodded in satisfaction, and took his divine consciousness from the demon refining pot. He was on the road while thinking. It is undeniable that the Demon Refining Pot is a good treasure. If nothing else, just subduing the ability of the Demon Beast is enough to make him ecstatic. But the demon refining pot has been maimed after all. Without the cave, there is also no spiritual veins. It has long since become an inanimate place, which is not suitable for cultivation. In this case, it would be impossible for him to conquer many spirit beasts to enter, otherwise there would be no way to train them. Once those beasts were hungry and anxious, they would swallow each other, and it would be a bit of a loss. It seems that in the future, we should consider how to transplant a spiritual vein into it. Dongtian didn''t dare to think about it. After all, that thing was too far away from him. With his current cultivation level, he couldn''t touch any Dongtian blessed land at all. But spiritual veins can still be considered. After all, some forces grow and develop, and the spiritual veins of the original mountain gate are not enough, so they will find a way to get some spiritual veins from elsewhere to transplant back to their own mountain gate. Even some big forces themselves can trade some spiritual veins. Although it is impossible to be a top-grade spiritual vein, even the weaker spiritual veins, if they can be placed in the demon refining pot, can continuously give birth to spiritual energy. Let Qin Feng not worry about the cultivation of the monster beast inside. It is a pity that even for small and medium-sized spirit veins, the price is often tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of spirit stones, and he can''t afford it now. Qin Feng shook his head, no longer thinking about things that will only be available in a long time, now he still thinks about how to feed the Sky Swallowing Toad. Although Sky Swallowing Toad would not die even if he did not eat for a few years, he would still be struggling to make ends meet without eating, and his strength would not grow any more. Forget it, when this matter is over, let it out and let it search for food in the mountains. Soon, Qin Feng made a decision. Otherwise, let him support such a super foodie, he really can''t afford it. Anyway, there is a demon refining pot, and I am not afraid that the Sky-Swallowing Toad will run away. As long as his mind moves, the Sky-Swallowing Toad will return to his side obediently. Just as he was thinking about various things in his heart, there was a vague voice in front of him. looked up, only to find that they had returned to the place where they had besieged and killed the wolf demon with the tribe. "Why did you come back?" When Qin Long saw the two return safely, he let go of the heart he had been holding. He glanced at the two and saw that they were empty hands, and asked strangely: "Why, the wolf demon ran away?" "It''s not the seventh uncle." Qin Yang said: "My brother Feng and I had caught up with the green wolf, and had already defeated it, but I didn''t pay attention when chasing it, and the wolf demon escaped to the outskirts of the area where the Huang family was responsible for cleaning up. Met by that kid Huang Yulang. The kid said that since he has run to the area where his house is responsible, it is their prey. Brother Feng and I are alone, unable to compete with each other, so we can only watch the wolf demon be snatched by them. " "what?" "The Huang family dared to **** the prey of our old Qin family You can''t find death!" As soon as Qin Yang said these words, all the Qin family monks were immediately aroused in anger, and they shouted to go to the Huang family to ask for an explanation. "alright, alright." Qin Long shook his head helplessly: "Even in the past, I can''t tell you clearly about this. After all, Qin Yang and the others have crossed the boundary. do." Under Qin Long''s comfort, a group of people gradually calmed down. The main thing is that there is no Qin Long, the foundation building monk, and they are useless in the past. "Okay, everyone is here, everyone pack up and set off quickly, after all, there is still a large area to clean up. Qin Long greeted him, preparing to lead his people to clean up the monsters. Because the Qin family has a lot of dealings with monsters and knows many ways to deal with monsters, no one has been severely injured in this siege of wolf monsters, so there is no need to rest here for too long, and it is better to clean up the area earlier. Three hundred miles of monsters, it would be better to leave here. Otherwise, if you encounter a powerful monster in the mountains, they will suffer casualties. Huang Tingyuan coldly looked at the corpse of the tribe on the ground. This is his cousin of the same generation, ranked fourth, with a good cultivation base, and the strength of the eighth level of Qi refining. He unexpectedly died here in an accident. "Tell me, what''s the matter?" He looked at the others with a cold face. Chapter 30： Poison Pill "Patriarch, originally we had already killed the group of monkey monsters, but suddenly we didn''t know where to jump out a spirit toad that was not as big as a fist, and actually swallowed the monkey monster we had killed. At that time, the fourth brother was a little careless and rushed too close. As a result, the spirit toad was attacked and pierced his chest. " said the monk at the peak of Qi refining. His name is Huang Tingshan. He is the same generation as the Patriarch, and he is considered to be the elder brother of their generation, but his qualifications are far inferior to Huang Tingyuan. Now a lot of age is still in the Qi Refining Realm, and he has no hope of building a foundation. Huang Tingyuan''s face was a little sullen when he heard the words, but he still looked like he hated iron and steel: "The fourth brother is also a few dozen years old. How can he act so recklessly? How can I go back and explain to my sister-in-law and that nephew? ?" "Patriarch, there is one more thing to report to you." Huang Tingshan said again: "When we were chasing down that spirit toad, because Tingyu and the others were seriously injured, the sixth child stayed to look after them. As a result, a monk appeared suddenly, led the sixth child away, and then another monk jumped out and knocked out Ting Yu. They didn''t say anything, but also grabbed all the magical artifacts on them, and we finally killed them. Of those monkey monsters. " At this point, his tone became more resentful, and he didn''t know whether he hated the other party for hurting him, or hated the other party for taking their prey together. Originally, they should have made some gains this time, but now that the clansmen died in vain, the others were also injured more or less, but in the end they found nothing. Huang Tingyuan didn''t care about the hatred in his words, but his face was solemn, frowning in thought. Not only is he the only monk in the Huang family''s generation who has advanced to the foundation building, he is also the most calculating monk. Otherwise, he would not have his current cultivation base, let alone sit on the throne of the family. After pondering for a while, he asked, "What can I see from the two monks that can distinguish their identities?" "I asked carefully, but I didn''t see anything." "Where is that spirit toad?" Huang Tingyuan then asked: "Is that spirit toad a spirit beast controlled by humans?" Hearing this, Huang Tingshan was shocked: "Patriarch meant that this was the hand of the Qin family?" "Whether it is the Qin family or not depends on whether the monster beast is manipulated by humans." "This" Huang Tingshan hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said, "It''s not very similar. We''ve all seen the Qin Family''s beast-repelling methods. That spirit toad is not like being manipulated by people, but rather wild. Moreover, whether it is Qin Guanbao or Qin Long, if the two of them take action, they will never only send such an ordinary monster, let alone kill the fourth one. With their strength, it won''t take long to kill all of us, and they won''t take a shot at Ting Yu and others. " "Well, I think so too." Huang Tingyuan nodded: "In that case, that monster beast can only be regarded as an accident." "But if it weren''t for the Qin family''s so-called, who else would do such a thing and steal our prey secretly, but did not kill, this thing reveals weirdness?" Huang Tingshan scratched his head, puzzled. "Big brother, don''t forget, in Kuncheng, besides the Qin family, there is also a royal family in the west of the city." Huang Tingyuan feels helpless, this cousin, his brain is really bad, he still needs to remind him of this kind of thing? "You mean, the Wang family did this thing?" Huang Tingshan was a little surprised: "They have always been cautious. When did they dare to offend our Huang family?" "It is not necessarily that I want to offend us, but it may also be that I want to blame the Qin family and let us fight the Qin family so that they can profit from it." Huang Tingyuan groaned and said, "Although the Wang family is cautious, it may not have the idea of ??expansion. Especially the younger generation of their family has two younger generations with good talents. I am afraid that in 20 or 30 years, the Wang family will have two more. Foundation building monk. Kuncheng is only this big, if the Wang family wants to develop, they can only cut meat from the Qin and Huang family. " Huang Tingshan heard the words, and his face suddenly showed a ruthless look: "Why don''t we give him a first step to solve this trouble ahead of time?" "Don''t act arbitrarily." Huang Tingyuan shook his head: "Although Wuyinmen is far less powerful than Mount Taiyi, it is also a sect that has been passed down for thousands of years, and it has some background. And their Zongmen residence is not too far away from Kuncheng. Once things are revealed, Taiyi Mountain may not directly go to Wuyinmen for a humble little family like our Huang family. Secretly pay attention to this matter, don''t let them take advantage of it anymore, remember not to show it to the public. " "Is it just a dumb loss this time, as it has never happened?" Huang Tingshan was obviously dissatisfied. "It''s not that you can''t fight back, but the time is wrong." Huang Tingyuan said: "The great elder finally got a batch of good crafting materials and is casting spirit swords in retreat. If it succeeds, the great elder will truly be promoted to a craftsman who can forge spirit weapons. Now everything is important to the great elder, we must not have extra branches at this time, so as not to disturb the great elder casting the spirit sword. " "Yes, I understand." Although Huang Tingshan was still a little reluctant, he didn''t dare to disobey the order of the owner, so he had to agree. After several days of clearing and suppressing monsters in Qifeng Mountain, the three monks in Kuncheng returned to their families one after another. Except for the unlucky death of a monk in the late stage of Qi refining in the Huang family, although members of the clan were also injured in the other two families, no one was dead. On the evening of returning home, Qin Feng cooperated with Qin Yang and told his father about the robbing of two monks in the Huang family. It''s not easy to conceal this matter, and I still need my father''s help to deal with these things and help them get back with some spirit stone pills. Qin Long was a little surprised when he heard his son''s words. He didn''t expect his son to be so bold. However, I didn''t blame it afterwards, but rather praised it. After all, the spiritual world is full of dangers. If there is a chance to obtain some resources from the opponent, of course there is no need to let it go. Qin Long looked at the few things in front of him, and threw the Qingxin Jade and the Bound Spirit Net to Qin Feng, saying, "Dont sell this Qingxin Jade. You always carry this thing with you, yes. Practice is helpful. Of course, this is just a low-grade pure heart jade. After the foundation is built, it will basically have no effect on you. You can just dispose of it when the time comes. As for the spirit-binding net, although this thing is not high-level, it is of great use. You can keep it for yourself. As long as you don''t show up in front of the Huang family, it will be fine. " Qin Feng nodded and put these two things away. Anyway, he will go to the Royal Beast Sect in a while, and of course he won''t have anything to do with the Huang Family. It doesn''t matter if you use these two artifacts casually. Qin Long picked up the two storage bags again, and under the true essence of the monk who built the foundation, quickly broke the restrictions on the storage belt and poured out the contents. UU reading www. uukanshu.com There are a lot of scattered things, including monster materials, fine iron for refining, two bottles of elixirs, and dozens of spiritual stones. Qin Long gave the dozens of spirit stones to his son, and then collected the rest of the materials, such as fine iron, and said, "It just happens that I am going to the county to process the materials from those monsters. I will help you with these things. Just dispose of them together. Other things are easy to say, the pill, remember not to eat randomly. " He solemnly warned: "Especially the pill that is obtained from others, the origin is unknown, maybe the poison pill is harmful, if you eat it indiscriminately, no one will pity you if you lose your life." "so serious?" Qin Feng was stunned: "The two cultivators of the Huang Family shouldn''t put any poison pills on them, right?" "Hard to say." Qin Long curled his lips: "It''s not that there has been such a thing before. A monk killed an opponent and seized a lot of spirit pills from the opponent, reluctant to throw it away, and then ate it himself. In the end, he didn''t expect that his opponent had mixed a super poisonous pill in those spirit pills, and died on his own greed for the last time. Haha, since then, many monks in the cultivation world have followed the same pattern, mixing a poison pill with their spirit pill, and if they are killed, they may be able to avenge themselves by this means. " Qin Feng was stunned after hearing this: "I didn''t expect there to be such a thing." "There are too many things you didn''t expect, and you will enter the sect in the future. Remember to take a long time, don''t be calculated by others." Qin Long looked at his son and said, "You are also a bit clever, but there are countless people in the center of the spiritual world who think and think. Don''t be impulsive when things happen. Gone." Chapter 31： Lichunyuan? Drink flower wine? At noon that day, after Qin Feng finished his practice, he sat under a century-old locust tree in the yard, summoned the Sky Swallowing Toad, and held it in his palm for a long time. This sky swallowing toad is still in its juvenile stage, with smooth skin and cool tentacles. It is very comfortable to hold on the hand. Its appearance is also very beautiful. Except for the snow-white abdomen, the whole body is covered with a layer of emerald green. In addition, there are several mysterious lines running through the whole back, which looks quite mysterious. Qin Feng stroked its back a few times with his hand, and then stretched out his finger to click on its snow-white belly. It was soft and soft, but if he tried harder, he would feel the faintly coming from under his skin. Flexible, even a common magic weapon may not be able to break its soft skin. It has been more than a month since the last time I went to Qifeng Mountain to clear the monsters. The autumn colors are getting cooler, the vegetation is getting yellow, the frogs in the mountains and forests are decreasing, and some have begun to enter hibernation. is not enough to swallow the sky toad is a heterogeneous demon toad, of course, you dont need to hibernate on the ground to avoid the cold winter like ordinary toads and frogs. In fact, even if the sky swallowing toad is thrown into the polar ice sheet, it can live very well. Qin Feng held the Sky-Swallowing Toad and studied it for a while, and stopped tossing the Spirit Toad, but just grabbed it in his hand and stroked its smooth skin while thinking about things. He was considering the issue of Sky-Swallowing Toad''s cultivation in the future, and kept it in the Demon Refining Pot, which was actually very bad. After all, there could not be any spiritual energy there, which would slow down the Sky-Swallowing Toad''s cultivation speed. Although the cultivation speed of this spirit toad itself is very slow, it is dozens of times slower than the cultivation speed of normal monster beasts. After all, there are too many spiritual things that it needs to swallow to advance. In fact, many Sky-Swallowing Toads were unable to advance because they did not get enough resources and were dragged down by their internal space. Its not that Qin Feng couldnt help this Sky-Swallowing Toad speed up his cultivation, whether it was fusing the blood of other toad-type monster beasts to give the Sky-Swallowing Toad another cultivation method, or putting the body of the monster beast into the refining pot or putting it directly Entering the spirit stone can allow the demon refining pot to extract a very pure aura, speeding up the cultivation speed of the sky swallowing toad. Although the spirit stone is not a monster, its essence is a stone that contains spiritual energy. Just like the spiritual vein, the spiritual vein escapes its own spiritual energy, while the spiritual energy in the spiritual stone is restrained and requires external communication to absorb. It''s a pity that he can''t get other toad monsters right now, and he still doesn''t like ordinary spirit toads. As for those spirit toads with good bloodlines and unusual talents, even if he gets them, they still can''t merge. Because of helping the Sky-Swallowing Toad fuse the bloodline, this also takes a lot of energy to complete. The demon refining pot is empty. To fuse the bloodline, he must prepare a lot of spiritual resources. But besides the dozen or so monkey monster corpses he obtained from the Huang family last time, he now only has more than a hundred quick spirit stones left on his body. This is the rest after his father helped deal with those magical artifacts. of. He still needs to keep these spirit stones. After all, there is more need to spend the spirit stones after entering the sect, so he will not fill all his wealth into the bottomless hole of the refining demon pot. It is impossible for Qin Feng to go to the mountains to hunt down monsters and cultivate the Sky Swallowing Toad. With his current cultivation base, if he really wants to go to the mountains alone, then it is not hunting a monster, but being hunted by a monster. Just when he was frowning and feeling a little worried, he suddenly heard footsteps coming from outside the yard, and then heard Qin Yang''s voice. He flipped his palm and put the Sky Swallowing Toad into the demon refining pot. Then he turned his head and looked at the courtyard gate. Qin Yang smiled, proud of the spring breeze, and his footsteps seemed much lighter. "Haha, brother Feng, you really hide in the house and be lazy." Qin Feng is speechless, what is laziness, I practice very hard, OK? However, he did not argue with him, because he could see that Qin Yang''s words were unintentional. Moreover, seeing Qin Yang''s triumphant look, don''t ask, there must be a happy event. Once again combined with those spirit pills that his father brought back to Qin Yang some time ago, he couldn''t guess that Qin Yang is now in the seventh stage of Qi Refining. "Congratulations, Brother Yang has achieved great progress in his cultivation and has become a monk in the late stage of Qi refining. Qin Feng stood up and pretended to congratulate him. "Hahaha, my brother still said this." Qin Yang smiled and patted Qin Feng''s shoulder, then he took his shoulders and walked out: "If it weren''t for you, cousin, I wouldn''t be able to cultivate so fast. Walk around, I''m happy for being a big brother. Please go to Lichunyuan to drink flower wine." "Drink flower wine?" Qin Feng''s heart moved. It is said that he hasn''t pulled a small hand with a woman in more than ten years, let alone other intimate actions. But when I think about my current age, I feel a little discouraged. He quickly settled down, with a trace of contempt in his eyes, and with a righteous wave of his hand, he shook off Qin Yang''s arm that was holding his shoulders, and snorted with disdain, "I didn''t expect that cousin, you are actually this Raise people, go to places like that." "Uh" Qin Yang was secretly ashamed by his upright look, and blushed: "Occasionally, I will go there once in a while when socializing with some of Zhao Meng''s colleagues." "Drinking flower wine is free." Qin Feng shook his head and refused, "Besides, even if I can go, would you dare to take me to that place?" "Don''t dare, don''t dare, I just said casually." A wry smile appeared on Qin Yang''s face: "I really want to take you to such a place. Uncle Qi must not break my leg." Although it is said that the cultivation method of the Royal Beast School does not care whether it is a boy body, it is better to focus on the cultivation as much as possible in the early stage of cultivation, otherwise it is easy to be distracted by these things. In case young people become marrow-conscious after first taste of taste, and can''t stop it, if they are addicted to it, with the physical strength of the monk and some special techniques, the so-called seven times a night is true and not fake. But once you dont know how to control, the future achievements of this monk will be very limited. Therefore, many family forces still require young people to have as little exposure to female **** as possible Before Qin Feng was still young, Qin Long did not talk to him about this, but Qin Feng also knew that his father would never Will allow him to mess around. "Let''s go, I heard that Yingxian Lou recently recruited a new chef, and the cooking is very good. My cousin took you to Yingxian Lou for a drink today, which is also a celebration of my promotion to the late stage of Qi refining." Qin Yang absolutely stopped mentioning the matter of going to Lichunyuan to drink flowers and wine, and pulled Qin Feng towards the courtyard. Qin Feng didn''t refuse either. It just happened that he had nothing to do recently, so he should relax after going around the city. He was not in a hurry to advance during this period, otherwise he would be easily suspected, so he calmed down and polished his spiritual power repeatedly. In the same realm, the spiritual power in his body is far more refined than most of the Qi-refining monks. Much pure and vigorous. Two people entered the city, all the way to Yingxianlou. said it was Yingxianlou. In fact, most of the businesses were ordinary people''s business, and not many monks came to eat here. After all, apart from the three monk families in Kuncheng, there are not a few casual cultivators here to practice. If you want to do business with monks in this small city, you will definitely lose money. As soon as the two people arrived in front of Yingxian Tower, Xiaoer''s eyes lit up. As the deputy inspector of the inspection department, Qin Yang is considered to be a big man in the eyes of the people in Kuncheng, and of course he has to live and wait. was ready to welcome the two people to the third floor seat. Just then, a few people came across the street, headed by Huang Yulang, the eldest son of the Huang family. PS: I''m too tired after a busy day, so I won''t add more tonight. In addition, thank you gentleman Bo Wen Qiang Ji, titanium leeks, love has gone, the wind has stopped, and Xiao Sanshis rewards! Chapter 32： Gilt chop The so-called meeting of enemies is extremely jealous. Qin Feng and Qin Yang saw Huang Yulang, although they did not call out to kill Huang Yulang with their red eyes, they felt a little uncomfortable and couldn''t help but snorted and turned their heads away from him. Huang Yulang was rather uninterested. After seeing the two of them, he even leaned forward: "Oh, aren''t these two brothers of the Qin family? How do you say they are from Kuncheng, and you can''t see you looking up." Why do you have such a face." Qin Yang snorted coldly, "Huang Yulang, why don''t you come here for mining and ironing in your Huang family?" Huang Yulang was not angry, and said with a smile: "Brother Qin said that, of course he came to Yingxianlou for drinking, otherwise, what else can I do here, looking for a girl? Haha, I still have the blessing of Brother Qin. Last time I easily hunted down a wolf monster and sold some spirit stones. Otherwise, where can I have money to drink and have fun, hahaha..." "you" Qin Yang was furious. The last time this kid snatched his prey has always been remembered by him, and it is still unforgettable. Now when he hears Huang Yulang mention it again in front of him, he is suddenly furious and angry. "Why, Brother Qin still wants to do it?" Huang Yulang smiled behind his hands: "This is not outside the city. Brother Qin, if you think about it, just shoot me here. You can''t do the job of the inspection department." The Huang family members who came with Huang Yulang also looked at Qin Yang with mocking expressions. They expected that Qin Yang would not dare to do it. And, even if they do, they are not afraid. Because there are two cultivators in the late stage of Qi refining among them, and the other two are not weak in cultivation. If you really want to do it, they will definitely take this opportunity to teach each other. Qin Yang twitched the corners of his mouth, but in the end he did not move much. "Hahaha..." Huang Yulang laughed loudly: "Brother Qin is still as interesting as last time!" As they spoke, they walked past them, and walked into the Yingxian Tower arrogantly. Qin Yang clenched his fists tightly, his forehead bounced with blue veins, as if he was extremely angry, which made Huang Yulang and others who had just walked up the stairs watched more comfort. Qin Feng quickly persuaded him: "Forget Brother Yang, there is no need to get angry with them, or let''s change a restaurant to avoid seeing them disappointed." "No need to." Qin Yang whispered: "I did it on purpose. Do you really treat me as a foolish fool, burned with anger that can be spurred by just a few words? is just pretending, I''m looking for a chance to dig a hole, I will give these guys a hand, maybe I can get some benefits by then. " Qin Feng was stunned by this, but he didn''t expect his cousin to be making such an idea. However, Qin Yang''s past performance is indeed not so irritable. He shrugged. Sure enough, knowing people is hard to know. He didn''t expect that even someone like Qin Yang had a lot of ghost ideas secretly. It seems that in the future, you must pay attention to the outside, but you can''t be sold to help the people. Two people walked up to the private room on the third floor, ordered a few dishes of Yingxian Lou''s best dishes, and chatted casually. But soon, they both frowned. Because the private room of Huang Yulang and the others is next door, these people talked and laughed and laughed, it seemed like there was a happy event, and the noise made Qin Feng a little upset. . The two people listened for a moment, and suddenly they were taken aback. Because Huang Yulang and the others are actually talking about the news that the elder of their family is about to succeed in refining the flying sword. "Wait for the great elder to gilt the flying sword, Yulang can use this sword as his life flying sword to support it. By the time I worshipped into the Golden Light Cave, I would have the confidence to compete with those sect geniuses. As long as I performed well and was favored by a certain inner sect elder as a disciple, my Huang family would be able to follow the Huang Tengda. " "Yu Lang has been taught by his paternal master himself since he was a child. He has excellent kendo talent. As long as he cultivates hard, he will definitely be selected as an inner disciple by Jinguangdong." "That still needs to be said." Another person praised: "Even if there is no spiritual weapon flying sword refined by the great elder, with Yulang''s talent, there is a great opportunity to enter the inner door, and now with the gilt sword flying sword, it will soon Can stand out at the outside." Several members of the Huang clan are flattering to praise Huang Yulang. After all, this guy is not only the eldest son of the Patriarchs line, but also has very good qualifications. He also caught up with the good time. It happened that the elder was going to be promoted to the refiner and was ready to practice. The gilt sword flying sword of the family inheritance. Now that there has been news from Cast Soldier Valley, the refining is very smooth this time, as long as there is no accident, it will definitely be successful in a few days. Although the material was scrapped twice before, it was distressing, but after this time, Huang Yulang could directly use this spirit sword as a natal flying sword. Even if Huang Yulang is now in a state of embarrassment for directly accumulating spirit weapons, the Huang family intends to bleed heavily this time to cultivate him and try to send him into the inner door. Once you enter the inner gate of the Golden Light Cave of Taiyi Mountain, all the costs are worth it. Moreover, as long as the news of the successful refining of the elder elder spreads out, their family will be able to accept the request of the refining of the spiritual tool. The level of a refiner is very simple. Those who can refine magical tools can only be regarded as inexperienced refiners. Even in many martial arts, such disciples can only be counted as apprentices. Only those who refine spirit weapons can be regarded as true refiners, and those who can refine magic weapons are refiners masters. Those who refine spiritual treasures will be called master refiners. After the Huang Family Grand Elder is officially promoted to the refiner, he will surely be able to receive a lot of refinement commissions. This is a big deal and can earn a lot of resources. The only pity is that this old man is a bit too old The time to be promoted to refiner is also a bit late, so he has limited energy and can''t take too many orders every year. But even so, it can greatly enhance their Huang family''s reputation in the county magical tool shop. Qin Feng frowned again and again. That is, the Huang familys old man is too old to live well for a few years. Otherwise, he wont be able to get a good result. The Huang family can develop a lot with the refining master alone, and maybe even surpass the Qin family. Become the strongest family in Kuncheng. The two of them were listening to the conversation next door, while eating wine and food absent-mindedly. After hearing the matter roughly, Qin Yang couldn''t sit still: "Let''s go, let''s go back quickly, I''ll talk to Uncle Qi and the patriarch about this." "it is good." Qin Feng followed along and got up: "Then go." The two got up and went downstairs to check out, hurriedly left the Yingxian Building, and returned to the family to report the matter to the elders. Qin Feng did not go with him, but walked alone on the tree-lined path behind the family. He is only a junior now, and the family does not need him to bear any pressure. What''s more, the Qin family has been based in Kuncheng for so many years and has been able to accumulate strength steadily, relying on being safe and not advancing. With the support of those three hundred acres of spiritual land, it is enough to ensure that the Qin family can secure a harvest from droughts and floods. Unlike the Huang family, all hopes must be placed on the family with a few more talents. Otherwise, even if they are guarding a small iron ore, they can''t produce a few magical artifacts, and can only rely on selling iron to make a little profit. Before he knew it, he came to the familys spiritual orchard. Just about to turn around and leave, suddenly thought of something, his eyes lit up. Chapter 33： Infiltrate Hyogaya Qin Feng remembered that under the Spirit Well of the Spirit Orchard, there was a dark flow to the Sword Washing Pool of the Huang Family''s Sword Casting Valley. Although he can''t hide in the past and see, he can send the Sky Swallowing Toad. After all, this undercurrent was originally discovered by the Sky-Swallowing Toad. Moreover, since it was able to enter and exit Huang''s Forge Sword Valley in the past, obviously the so-called Sword Forge Valley is not a place with too tight defense. is also right, the Huang family collects fine iron ore every day and sends it back. Of course, those who enter and leave cannot open the ban on the large array every day, otherwise the Sky-Swallowing Toad will not be able to enter and leave at will. Thinking of this, Qin Feng was immediately moved. He pretended to come to the entrance of the Orchard at will, just to see a tribe inside the house resting in the house next to the entrance, so he called out: "Uncle Nineteen." The middle-aged man looked up and saw that it was Qin Feng. He hurriedly stepped forward and opened the fence at the door, and said with a smile: "It''s Feng''er, why are you here?" Qin Feng said with a smile on his face: "I heard that the Lingzao in the garden is ripe, I am greedy, I want to pick a few Lingzao in the garden and try it, okay?" "It''s okay, the Lingzao was originally for the family''s own people, you just don''t have to shoot them all with one shot." Uncle Nineteen smiled and didn''t care. It''s normal for young people to be greedy when they grow up. Besides, Qin Feng has now emerged from a group of juniors. At the end of the year, he will definitely occupy a place to worship the Royal Beast Sect. Ordinary people like him who have been practicing for decades in the early stage of Qi refining are too late to flatter. Well, how could you embarrass him because of a few Lingzao. "Thank you, Uncle Nineteen, then I will go." Qin Feng took a few steps forward, then suddenly turned around and said, "By the way, I will often come to see our Lingguo Tree these days. Uncle Nineteen dont worry, I wont touch those spirit fruits indiscriminately. I just heard from my father that the Royal Beast Sect also has many spiritual lands planted with various spirit objects. Now I know more about it, maybe I will enter the sect in the future. Can also find a way to earn spirit stones. " "That''s it, that''s OK, just come here, just ask me if you don''t understand." Uncle Nineteen didn''t think much about it, so he agreed. Because the disciples sent by the Qin family to the Royal Beast Sect in the past, there are really handy jobs in the Zongmen who took care of the spiritual medicine. Qin Feng thanked him, and first went to find the Ling Jujube tree, smashed down a few red Ling Jujube with a bamboo pole, pinched the Yu Shui Jue in his hand, and urged the Spirit Power to wash the several Ling Jujube clean with a stream of water. then took one and put it in his mouth, and bit it down with a click, it was crispy and sweet, and the juice was full. After chewing a few mouthfuls and swallowing, he can still feel a faint aura flowing in his body. It is a pity that this spirit jujube is not of high level, and can only be regarded as the lowest grade spirit fruit, and these spirit jujube trees are two to three hundred years old, and each tree can bear two hundred catties of spirit jujube each year. Think about the aura contained in the jujube. But he didn''t really come here to eat Lingzao, and soon came to Lingjing. It was almost dusk at this time, and there was no one in the garden except the nineteenth uncle who was guarded. Qin Feng directly stretched out his hand to summon the Sky Swallowing Toad. Sky-swallowing toad came outside from the gloomy demon refining pot, and when he opened his eyes, he was still rejoicing when he realized that it turned out to be the spirit orchard, thinking that the owner would take it to eat fruit. After all, its intelligence nowadays is only equivalent to that of a three or four-year-old child. It itself is a big stomach king. Apart from eating, there is not much left in his mind. But soon it was taken aback. Because it sensed the breath of the blue-eyed spirit snake. Fortunately, Qin Feng calmed down in time, pointed his finger at the snake scales on the edge of the well, and conveyed it with his mind, telling it not to be nervous, and then he prepared himself to let it pass through the underground undercurrent to the sword washing pond, and take a look at the elder of the Huang family. The refining results. Sky-swallowing toad saw that it was not the real body of the blue-eyed spirit snake. Although the aura from that snake scale still made it feel a little uncomfortable, it was no longer so afraid with Qin Feng on its side. After it figured out what the owner asked it to do, it jumped up from Qin Feng''s hand and directly plunged its entire body into the spirit well. There was a sound of water, and he quickly dived into the bottom of the well, swimming along the underground undercurrent towards the sword washing pond of the Huang family. According to the strength of Qin Feng''s divine consciousness, it was impossible to reach out so far, even his old son Qin Long barely reached this level. But this sky-swallowing toad was cultivated by Qin Feng as one of the nine demon kings who refine the demon pot, so the connection between the sky-swallowing toad and the demon pot is extremely close, and Qin Feng can perceive it through the demon pot. Everything that Sky Swallowing Toad saw. Of course, his strength is too weak after all, and the Demon Refining Pot itself is already broken. If it is too far away, it wont work, but this place is only eleven or two miles away from the Huang Family Sword Casting Valley. This distance is not difficult to refining the Demon Pot. Casting Sword Valley, it is said to be the Huang Family''s heavy land, but it is not as important as imagined. Because this is only a place where they refine ores and cast magical instruments, it is not a place of inheritance of their family, nor is it a storehouse for storing treasures. In addition, there are a lot of people coming and going here every day, so the defense is not very tight, and occasionally a toad jumps in, it is not too noticeable. In the largest casting room in the middle, a wave of heat escaped through the doors and windows, and there was a clacking sound from time to time. In fact, in the system of the refiner, that is, the ordinary refiner who casts magical artifacts such as gold and iron can beat with a hammer to reduce the impurities in the refining material and to integrate various refining materials. The characteristics are finally fixed and formed, engraved with the prohibition of the magic circle, and refined into a magic weapon. The real master craftsmen rarely use hammers. They are more willing to forge them with spiritual fire, beat them with magical powers, refine them with magic techniques, and outline them with divine consciousness. Only in this way can they refine truly powerful magic weapons. In addition, there are many other inherited craftsmen who do not use hammers, such as craftsmen who specialize in refining robes, and craftsmen who sacrifice wood and water magic weapons. Hammer. Otherwise, it''s not refining treasures, but deliberately destroying materials. That night, the night is already dark, the bright moon hangs high, and the shining sky is white. Suddenly, a dazzling golden light appeared in the casting room in the middle, reflecting the entire casting room with golden light. Although it dissipated quickly, the sharp aura still attracted the attention of others in Cast Soldier Valley. "Hahaha, it''s done, the old man has finally made a gilt cut!" An old voice came out, which made the Huang family cultivators who rushed over immediately rejoiced. Even if they are old and old, it is impossible to refine spirit artifacts too frequently, but even if they don''t refine artifacts, just instruct them on weekdays, they can raise the level of these people''s refining artifacts to another level. "Congratulations to the great elder for successfully refining spirit weapons and officially promoted to refiner." Several members of the Huang family congratulated. "Don''t be pestle outside, come in." The old voice sounded, and then the door opened to let them in. In the room, several members of the Huang family gathered around an old man with white beard and hair, and looked at the spirit sword floating in the sky in front of him. Golden sword flying sword, this is a low-level spirit weapon flying sword. However, even the low-level, the power is extremely extraordinary ~ www.novelhall.com ~ far surpasses the top magical instruments. What''s more, once a sword repairer uses his true essence to warm up, he can also be promoted as the sword repair grows. Of course, if you want to refine it into a magic weapon, you must definitely need the help of a master refiner. "Great Elder, now that the spirit tool is refined, do you quickly inform the patriarch of the good news?" "Yes, if the patriarch knows, he will definitely be happy." After watching for a while, several people from the tribe talked. "Making a fool." The elder scolded: "It''s midnight, don''t the patriarch do not need to practice? I disturb him at this time, and wait until tomorrow morning to invite the patriarch." "Yes, yes, what the Great Elder said." Several monks quickly responded. "Okay, for this magic weapon, the old man has not rested for many days, and is very sleepy. The old man went to rest first. You can help put out the fire and clean the casting room for me." "Yes, the elder can rest assured, just leave it to us." Several people respectfully sent the Great Elder out of the casting room, and then returned to the casting room after the Great Elder went to rest in the back room. They did not rush to clean, but took out the gilt gold again, and played for a long time. This talent was not exhausted and put the flying sword that was just made, put out the flame in the furnace, cleaned up the room, and then returned. After leaving, return to their respective residences to rest. Time passed bit by bit, and the entire Cast Soldier Valley was quietly silent, until the heaven and earth fell into the darkness before dawn, and there was a slight ripple in the sword washing pool in the valley. Chapter 34： Toad Thief Sky Swallowing Toad quietly exposed his head to the surface of the water and looked around with his big eyes open. probed carefully for a while and found no one else before he jumped out of the water. Its skin is shiny and smooth, without the slightest water stains. After landing, the Sky-Swallowing Toad bounced lightly a few times, and it had already crossed a distance of several tens of meters and arrived in front of the largest casting room in the middle of the Cast Soldier Valley. Qin Family Mansion. In the room, Qin Feng sat cross-legged on the bed, pinning his mind on the Sky-Swallowing Toad through the demon pot, and he could see everything the Sky-Swallowing Toad had seen. His mind power commanded the Sky-Swallowing Toad, and lightly jumped to the window, his limbs were like a gecko climbing a wall, there was no sign of falling, he stretched out his small paw and gently opened the window and jumped in. Sky-swallowing toad''s eyes are big and bright enough to let it see things in the dark. It hopped twice in the casting room, jumped to a high place, and saw everything in the casting room. Then, at a glance, I saw the golden flying sword placed on the casting table. Jin Zhan is a kind of spirit weapon flying sword, in fact, it is not very powerful, otherwise this forging method would not spread to the Huang family. Under Qin Feng''s order, Tian Swallowing Toad opened his mouth, and his slender tongue immediately entangled the flying sword, and instantly swallowed the gilt gold into the abdominal space. Originally, after receiving this sword, Qin Feng wanted to urge Tian-Swallowing Toad to come back quickly. But when he saw the big hammer on the casting table and the various materials used to cast spiritual tools and magical instruments placed beside it, his eyes lit up, and then he began to sweep. The Sky-Swallowing Toad opened its big mouth and kept swallowing all kinds of fine iron, red copper, mysterious gold and other things into its abdomen, including the big iron hammer used by the elders of the Huang family to cast spiritual weapons, and their family has been passed down for hundreds of years. All the long-lasting spirit weapon-level refining furnace was swallowed in the belly. Originally, Qin Feng was a bit greedy and wanted to swallow that huge casting table as well. Unfortunately, the space in the Sky Swallowing Toads belly was full and he couldn''t hold anything anymore, so he had to put his mind away. At this moment, a roar suddenly came from the rear courtyard of the Cast Soldier Valley: "Who is breaking into my Huang Family?" It turned out that it was Sky Swallowing Toad who swallowed the big hammer used to forge the spirit weapon of the Huang Family, and it immediately caused the great elder to feel. After all, this is a magic weapon he has been practicing for many years, and it is connected to his mind. It was only because the refining device was too tired for many days, and because it was in his casting room, I forgot to put it away. As a result, he fell into a deep sleep to make up for the energy consumed when casting the spirit sword. Suddenly, he sensed that the sledge hammer he used for refining had lost contact with him. Hearing the roar coming, Qin Feng was startled, and quickly urged Tian Swallowing Toad to jump out of the casting room, jumped into the sword washing pool in threes and twos, and swam quickly towards the spirit well. "Boom..." Just after the Sky-Swallowing Toad jumped into the sword washing pond, the figure of the Huang family elder flew over from the backyard. The old man''s figure fell on the roof of the casting room, and his post-foundation cultivation base broke out and swept the entire casting valley. As a result, he swept back and forth several times, and found no abnormal aura. Then his face changed, and he suddenly dropped to the ground and pushed open the door of his forging room. just glanced inside, and the elder suddenly became furious: "Damn!" At this time, the great elder almost vomited blood. The thief who sneaked into the Forge Valley stole the gilt flying sword he had just made, and he didn''t even leave the hammer and the forge furnace. Even, the materials for refining spirit artifacts that the family spent a lot of money to finally exchange for him were looted. Now the entire casting room is empty except for the heavy casting table. If there is no refining material, it can be collected slowly. If the gilt is lost, it will be a big deal to build one for Huang Yulang, but now even the hammer and refining furnace used for refining are also lost. How to build a spirit sword? Especially the refining furnace is a spiritual refining furnace handed down from the mainstream of the first generation of the family. This thing is not easy to obtain, it is extremely complicated to refine, except for some extremely skilled refining. In addition to the craftsman, only those craftsman masters can easily build the crafting furnace of the spirit weapon level. At this time, the rest of Yanaka had been awakened by the roar of the great elder, and they ran out one after another. Someone asked: "Elder, what happened?" The big elder with white beard and hair undulated his chest several times before he barely suppressed the urge to go crazy, and said angrily: "Someone sneaked into the valley and stole the flying sword gilt cut I just made, as well as the old man''s hammer and Mixer furnace." "what?" Everyone was shocked when they heard this, and then became angry. "Who is so bold that they dare to steal from our Huang''s house and don''t want to live anymore." The Great Elder shouted in a deep voice: "Go and inform the Patriarch, gather all the family monks, block all the roads nearby, and search for all suspicious traces!" "Yes, great elder." At this time, everyone didnt care if they would disturb the Patriarchs cultivation. Some monks quickly performed the magic arts and rushed to the family mansion. They went to inform the Patriarch that Cast Soldier Valley was patronized by the culprits, and immediately summoned people to search the surrounding area. . The elder had a sullen face, and flew a few times around the outskirts of Cast Soldier Valley. Not only did he not find any figure other than the children of the family, he also completely lost contact with the big hammer he used for refining. He knew that it must be the guy who stole his treasure in some way to cover up the breath of the hammer, which made him feel indifferent at all. But he would never have thought that the one who stole his things would be a Sky-Swallowing Toad the size of a child''s fist. The Sky Swallowing Toad''s body forms its own space, which is much stronger than the space that is forcibly transformed from the storage bag with mustard seeds. With its internal space separated, of course the Great Elder could not sense the breath of his magical artifact. The Huang family was in chaos. After hearing about the loss of Cast Soldier Valley, Patriarch Huang Tingyuan was furious and mobilized all the monks in the family to move out, blocking Kuncheng and all the nearby roads that could leave. Of course, it is impossible for the Qin family to receive such a big momentum. If the Huang family wants to block Kuncheng, the Qin family will definitely not agree. After all, many of the family''s properties need to be handled by people, so how can the Huang family be allowed to seal the city. Fortunately, the Huang Family Brothers didn''t mean to embarrass the Qin Family, and this did not trigger a conflict between the two families. After receiving the news that a thief broke into the Huangs Cast Soldier Valley and ransacked the Great Elder''s Cast Soldier Room, the Qin family only regarded this incident as a joke, and did not provoke **** at this time. Home plan. While the Huang family was searching the Quartet, Qin Feng briskly went to the Lingguoyuan. The few clansmen who took care of Lingguoyuan these days have also become accustomed to Qin Feng''s coming around. And in order to make a full set of drama, Qin Feng is really learning the knowledge of taking care of Lingzhi from the elders of these races. Because Qin Feng''s future growth potential is very high, his mouth is sweet, so these uncles love him very much, and they are all willing to pass on the experience of how to take care of Lingzhi to him. I hope that the younger generation of this clan can be in the Royal Beast Sect in the future. Go further and grow into a family that can shelter in the future. It''s just that when Qin Feng left this morning, he told them that he would focus on other places in the future and would not come to study again. This was a pity for several uncles of the same race. Of course, they won''t delay Qin Feng''s time to learn other knowledge. Instead, when Qin Feng was about to leave, they gave him a few spirit fruits. These tribesmen have taken care of the spirit orchard for many years. This kind of welfare is still there. Now it is nothing to give Qin Feng a few spirit fruits. Its just that they didnt know that Qin Feng once went to Lingjing for an excuse in the middle of the journey and took the Sky Swallowing Toad back. Actually, Sky Swallowing Toad is also very helpless. It originally thought that the owner brought it to the spirit orchard to let it eat a big meal, but it turned out to be good. Instead of eating any spirit fruit, it was sent to the water to squat for several days, and then swallowed it. The iron lump came back. PS: Brothers, when someone elses new book is updated, there will be one update and two updates. I am sincere about the three changes this day. Do you have to use recommended votes to show your sincerity? Chapter 35： Make a big profit In the room, Qin Feng held the Sky-Swallowing Toad in one hand, and gilded the flying sword in the other, looking at it, very satisfied. Spiritual weapons, the entire Qin family hasn''t accumulated a few spiritual weapons over the years. Although this has something to do with the Qin family''s putting most of their energy on the spirit beast, it also shows how precious the spirit weapon is. It''s just that this flying sword was refined by the elder of the Huang family. Of course he wouldn''t use it openly. Otherwise, once discovered by the Huang family, he would definitely not let him go. And he still can''t let the old man help to deal with the things he got this time, because he has not yet worshipped the Royal Beast Sect, so he can''t explain how to subdue the sky swallowing toad. But its okay. After a while, he will be able to sell the gilt gold to others. Although the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect are mainly Royal Beasts, they do not use magical artifacts, but they pay much less attention to the magical artifacts than the spirit beasts. Even if the gilt cut is just a low-level spiritual weapon flying sword, it is worth hundreds of spiritual stones, not to mention the shining gold surface of this flying sword, which looks very good and has no worries about sales. In addition to the gilt cut, he also obtained the iron hammer and refining furnace used by the elders of the Huang Family to cast soldiers, as well as many materials for refining spiritual weapons. He estimated that if he sells all these things, he can get at least three or four thousand spirit stones. The main reason is that the refining furnace is of high value. Even if the refining furnace is only a middle-level spiritual weapon, because it is a special spiritual weapon, the price is definitely not lower than the top-level spiritual weapon. Its just that this thing can only be sold to refiners, not as wide as the audience of top-level spiritual weapons. Although it was a little itchy, Qin Feng did not take out the big iron hammer and the forge furnace, but placed the Sky Swallowing Toad in the demon refining pot, so as not to be found by the elders of the Huang Family. Come on. The space in the Demon Refining Pot is more powerful than the space in the Sky-Swallowing Toad. Don''t say that the Huang Family Elder is only a cultivation base in the later stage of foundation building, even if he is cultivated into an immortal, he may not be able to sense it. Qin Feng happily put away the gilt. With this batch of resources, he immediately feels a lot more stable. Otherwise, relying only on family resources, he will actually be better than ordinary disciples without family support. After all, the Qin family is not a big clan, it is impossible to give him thousands of spiritual stones for cultivation resources at once. Touched the delicate skin of Sky Swallowing Toad with his hand, Qin Feng laughed in satisfaction. This Sky Swallowing Toad is really not a loss. Although this guy is a super foodie, he naturally controls the supernatural powers of space and can converge his demon energy within a certain space around his body. Because the evil spirit does not leak out, it is also very deceptive. Unless it is specially observed, it is difficult to find its abnormality. This is also the reason why it can wander around and devour spiritual things without being killed by other monsters early. ''S own breath is not obvious, when the opponent finds it, it has been close to a very close distance, it is easy to be successfully attacked by it. Sky Swallowing Toad''s belly bulged, and a slight grunting sound came from his mouth. Qin Feng understood it because of the connection between mind and soul. This guy is begging himself for food. Qin Feng smiled bitterly. I just praised this, and started asking for food. shook his head helplessly. In other words, he just made a contribution. Of course, he should be rewarded. He took out all the spirit fruits that the people from the previous spirit orchard sent him. Seeing these spirit fruits, the Sky-Swallowing Toad suddenly croaked twice with joy, and then he took a big mouth, rolled his tongue, and swallowed the spirit fruits one by one. At this time, Qin Long''s footsteps came from outside the courtyard. He walked in happily, and said with a smile: "Feng''er, good news, have you heard that the Huang Family''s Jianzhu Valley was stolen. Last night someone broke into the Valley of Swords, not only stole all the refining materials that the Huang family bought back at a high price, but even the refining furnace passed down by their family was stolen, and the lost spirits were counted. , Worth thousands of spiritual stones. Haha, this time the Huang family is going to suffer a lot. After all, in order to buy the batch of refining materials some time ago, they not only trusted a lot of relationships, but also almost exhausted the family, in order to make their family member The great elder refined a few more spiritual artifacts and sold them, so that he made a lot of money, but he did not expect such an accident. Hmph, I see how they train the kid Huang Yulang. Feng''er, the next generation of the Huang family is definitely not good enough. When you go to the Royal Beast Sect, you must practice hard. If you can build a foundation within twenty years, and the next generation of the Huang family does not have any monks to advance to the ranks, we may not be able to repay the great vengeance of the Qin family. By the way, we can seize the mineral vein of the Huang family and let the family power go further. " Speaking of this, Qin Long''s eyes flashed a cruel look: "One hundred and twenty years ago, our Qin family was in the stage of being indifferent, and we were almost wiped out by the Huang family. If it werent for the Patriarchs success in the sect, he brought back a few helpers, UU Reading , our Qin familys property, had long been taken away by the Huang family. Now, the Huang family is old and old, but it may not last for many years. As long as their next generation does not grow up, that is the opportunity for our Qin family to take revenge. " Qin Feng responded: "Father, don''t worry, the child will definitely practice hard and strive to advance as soon as possible." Regarding the crisis of the family a hundred years ago, he has heard his father and other elders talk about it more than once. Only with such precepts and deeds can the descendants of the family not forget the crisis and cultivate more carefully under pressure. Qin Long heard his son say this, nodded in satisfaction, and then looked around a little strangely: "I seemed to hear frogs croaking outside the yard?" "This" Qin Feng didn''t know how to answer for a while, the scene was a bit awkward. Qin Long looked at his son''s embarrassment, and suddenly realized: "Is that you just learning toad?" "...not bad." Qin Feng bit his scalp and said: "My child is playful for a while, so...just..." He can''t say anything anymore. I''m such a big person, and I still have to admit that I''m learning toad calls. It would be shameful if it was passed on. "Haha, it''s okay, it''s okay, my son is still young after all, and it''s normal to be a little bit playful." Qin Long looked at his son''s somewhat immature appearance and couldn''t help letting out a hearty laugh. This son has been more sensible since he was a child, and when he seldom messed around, he did not expect to have this kind of innocence in his heart. Looking at his father''s doting look, Qin Feng felt helpless. This was treated as a child. But fortunately, my father is not a person who likes gossip, and he doesn''t talk about his embarrassment to outsiders casually. Chapter 36： Girl Qin Xi Kuncheng is located in the southwest. Even in winter, the grass and trees in the mountains and forests only become darker in color, and there are not many leaves. But the air in the forest has become extremely cold, and few people are willing to go out at this time. Of course, for practitioners, they don''t care much about this cold breath. Qin Feng walks leisurely in the forests outside Qifeng Mountain. Because he never goes deep, he rarely encounters danger. Even if he encounters some tigers, leopards, wolf bears, with his current strength at the third level of Qi refining, he still has no problem dealing with these ordinary beasts. What''s more, there was a sky swallowing toad by his side. ɡ A few frogs croaked from the forest, the Sky Swallowing Toad''s figure flashed, jumped out from the depths of the forest, and jumped onto Qin Feng''s shoulder. In the past few months, Qin Feng has taken it into the mountains for food almost every day. With the Sky-swallowing toad equivalent to the strength of the late stage of Qi refining, there is basically no danger in the periphery of Qifeng Mountain. Qin Feng also followed the Sky-swallowing toad, looking for some rare elixir in the forest, and occasionally even Can encounter a few spirit trees. He tried to transplant those spirit trees into the demon refining pot, but unfortunately the demon refining pot did not have the slightest aura, and it couldn''t support these spiritual trees at all. Instead, the refining pot emptied the aura in the spirit tree. During this period of time, the Sky-Swallowing Toad also hunted down several monsters. After being refined by Qin Feng with a refining pot, his cultivation level improved a little. "It''s time to go back." Qin Feng looked at the sky, stretched out his hand to grab the sky-swallowing toad''s cool body, chuckled, and turned and walked out of the mountain. Today is the day when the family selects disciples to fight for quotas. Although after he showed that he has the third-tier cultivation level, the Patriarch gave him one of the quotas directly, and there is no need to participate in the selection with the other teenagers. But I have to go back and prepare. After all, when the selection is over, they will go to the county city and follow the Royal Beast Sect to the Tieling county city to recruit disciples and return to the mountain gate together. Dad wants to come and has a lot to say to himself. Although I have already confessed what I should confess, my father is only a son like him after all. He has finally grown up, and there must be a lot of unwillingness to separate. Qin family ancestral hall, the old patriarch Qin Guanbao personally presided over the ancestor worship ceremony. After a group of people paid homage to the listed ancestors, the old patriarch looked around at them and said: "This year, it''s time to send family children to worship the Royal Beast Sect. My small family in the Qin family does not have too many places to enter the sect, nor dare to send too many people to the Royal Beast Sect. Otherwise, it will cause the family monks to be broken. It is stipulated that each generation can only send two monks to the Royal Beast Sect practice. Of course, the world is impermanent, good fortune and evil depend on each other. It is not only an opportunity for them to worship the Royal Beast Sect, but it is also very likely to become their disaster. is not only because of the cruelty of the world of cultivation, but the outer gate of the Royal Beast Sect is also extremely competitive. If you are not careful, you will die. The two children who were sent to the sect 20 years ago did not survive. Those who entered the sect died in a mission within a few years. This is also why the family dare not send too many children into the sect. the real reason. " Qin Guanbao sighed lightly, obviously heartbroken over the death of the two younger generations. Then I remembered that saying this kind of thing seemed to dampen the confidence of the tribe, especially today there are two juniors who are going to the sect, but dont scare them, and quickly said: "But you dont have to worry, just be careful. Some, do not do things beyond the scope of their ability, and generally won''t happen. Just like me, and Qin Long, they all got the chance to build a foundation in the sect. " After rounded up his words, he waved at Qin Feng, who was standing not far away, and another beautiful girl who was fifteen or sixteen years old. The two dared not neglect, they hurried forward. The two of them are the outstanding children selected by the Qin family this time. Needless to say, Qin Feng, with his third-level Qi refining cultivation base, no young man can compete with him, so he won the place to worship the Royal Beast Sect early, and there is no need to compete with others. And that girl, Qin Xi, came from a collateral family, and her parents were mortals, but she was rooted and worked hard enough. At the age of fourteen, she passed through the meridians, opened up the spiritual aperture, and became a monk. Then she was taken to the ancestral house , The clan elder is responsible for teaching her practice methods. Then she was promoted to the second level of Qi Refining in less than two years, passing through all the way, and just grabbing this place from a group of teenagers of the same generation. Qin Guanbao looked at the two in front of him with a somewhat immature face, and nodded with satisfaction: "Recalling that, the old man was also the Royal Beast Sect who worshipped at your age. Time flies. In a flash, more than a hundred years have passed. The old man is now one hundred and sixty-seven, and he can''t protect the family for many years. In the future, the family will rely on you young people. If you worship the Royal Beast Sect, the family will also provide you with some resources to make your walk in the sect easier. However, you can''t just rely on the resources provided by your family to practice. You also need to find your own opportunities in the sect. Otherwise, you may not be able to go far on the road of practice. In addition, both of you are monks from my Qin family. Remember to support each other. My Qin family''s roots in the sect are basically shallow. If you still work together, it will only be more difficult. " Qin Feng replied: "The patriarch can rest assured that we will definitely practice hard, support each other, and never disappoint the family''s high expectations." The girl Qin Xi next to him also nodded, her expression firm. is just that she is introverted, and because of her background, she is not familiar with the people in the ancestral house, so she usually speaks less. Qin Guanbao took two storage bags from the tray held by the clansmen next to him, and each gave one, and said: "There are some resources given to you by the family. From then on, the family will send some resources to you every year~www. novelhall.com~ If you have any needs, you can also pass it back through the Chamber of Commerce under the Royal Beast Sect. The family will contact the Chamber of Commerce in the county and receive the letter. In addition, the family''s resources will not be infinitely supplied. Ten years later, I think you have already adapted to the cultivation life in the Royal Beast Sect. At that time, everything will be on your own. " Speaking of this, Qin Guanbao cast his eyes on Qin Feng, and said: "The only one who is still in the Royal Beast Sect now is Qin Ying, who entered the Sect at the same time as your father. He is your clan uncle, currently in the outer door of the Royal Beast Sect. Jiufeng works. When you enter the sect, go and visit him, he will take care of you, and he will also give some tips on what you should do about some things in the sect. This will save you many detours. " "Yes, patriarch, we took it down." The two quickly agreed. It is a good thing for the clansmen to take care of this in the sect, and this is actually the practice of the Qin family. Generally speaking, unless there is an accident, even if the Qin family members who have entered the sect have no hope of building a foundation, they will stay in the sect for a few more years, take care of the descendants of the family who have entered the sect, and wait for these descendants to stand in the door. Only after gaining a foothold will I consider returning to the family. Qin Ying is like this. He and Qin Long joined the Royal Beast Sect 40 years ago, but his qualifications are not good and his chances are shallow. Now he is nearly sixty years old. Seeing that there is no hope of building a foundation, he should have returned to the family long ago. It''s just that the two clansmen of their next generation who worshipped into the sect had accidents one after another and died on the way to experience, so he had to stay in the sect to personally take care of the children of Qin Feng''s generation. "Well, you two go home separately and arrange things properly. Tomorrow morning, let me go to the county town." Qin Guanbao waved his hand to signal the crowd to leave. Chapter 37： Tieling County Town In the early morning, the red sun will come out, and the mist has not cleared. A group of people gathered on the square in front of the mansion to send off two descendants of the family who were about to enter the sect. Qin Long patted his son on the shoulder and smiled freely: "I have already told you what should be said for the father, so I won''t be long-winded. My son just goes to the sect to practice, and I don''t need to worry about being a father. I will cultivate until later. If you are successful, just remember to come back and have a look." Qin Feng twitched the corners of his mouth, wanting to show a slight smile, but he couldn''t smile, so he nodded and gave a dull hum. Not far away, Qin Xi was hugged by a softly weeping woman. This is her mother. When the woman wanted to come, her daughter has now become a monk, and their family has also been taken care of by the family. They have no worries about food and clothing, and live a prosperous life. They just need to practice well in the family. Why should they worship the sect? None of the two children of the previous generation who came to the sect survived. It must be full of crises to come to the sect, which really made her a little worried about the safety of her daughter. But Qin Xi is soft outside and strong inside. He is full of yearning for cultivation, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to grab this place from a few direct youths in the family with tenacity. At this time, the patriarch walked out of the mansion. Qin Xis father hurriedly pulled away from his mother-in-law, so as not to delay the business: Its alright, Xiaoxi can worship the sect. Thats a great opportunity. Why do you always cry? Qin Xi also said: "Mother don''t worry, my daughter will take good care of herself. Besides, there will be no accidents in the sect and family elders." The father and daughter persuaded for a long time, and then Qin Xi''s mother stopped crying, and after a few more exhortations, he withdrew. The old patriarch stepped forward, and after a few brief words on the scene, he directly summoned the Shadow Leopard, ready to go on the road. Qin Feng bowed to his father and bowed deeply. Then he got up and sat on the back of the Shadow Leopard with Qin Xi, and the old Patriarch took them to the county city. Qin Long didn''t go with him. The patriarch was not there. He needed to stay and sit in the family. Otherwise, just relying on the low-powered ordinary foundation-building monk Sanshugong might not be able to frighten outsiders. After all, the Huang family had just encountered an outsider infiltrating and suffered heavy losses. The Qin family had to guard against it, so Qin Long didnt personally send his son to the county town. He didnt know that if he knew that the Huang familys affairs were his son did, he would how to think? The Shadow Leopard flew high, Qin Xi turned to look at the parents below, and waved at them. The flying speed of this spirit beast is extremely fast, but for a moment, they can no longer see the figures of the people below. Qin Xi is not too worried about her family. Regardless of whether she is good or bad in the sect, the family will take care of her parents, and she has two younger siblings, and she is not afraid that no one will respect her parents. just left the house for the first time, she was still a little uncomfortable. The old Patriarch sensed that the two of them were feeling a little lost, and he suddenly laughed: "You dont need to be sad. After you enter the sect, its not that you cant come back to visit. After a few years, you will be able to receive some of the sects outings. Going through the mission, if you stop by then, there will be nothing to come back and see." Qin Xi''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he quickly asked: "Grandpa Patriarch, are there many tasks outside the sect? Isn''t it dangerous?" She has a thin body, a delicate face, and her voice is soft and gentle, but her voice is not loud. If it were not for Qin Guanbao''s advanced cultivation, she would really not hear what she was saying when flying so fast in the sky. "There are many tasks. As long as you know how to advance and retreat and do what you can, you will not encounter much danger under normal circumstances." Qin Guanbao is not good at damaging their confidence, but he still warns: "The path to practice requires opportunities and resources, but remember not to let greed cloud your mind, otherwise it is easy to fall into a situation where it is impossible to recover. There are countless monks in the world, and there are countless deceitful tricks. Some people use the greed of others to set up various traps to obtain resources for cultivation. Of course, although this kind of person can make a temporary profit, it is also easy to encounter some hard bones because of greed, and it is also difficult to escape death after being seen through the means. " Speaking of this, the old Patriarch began to tell them about the various layouts and methods often encountered in the spiritual world. He has lived a long time, has experienced many things, and he is humorous and funny, so when he talks about these **** and cruel things, Qin Feng and the two people even listen with gusto. Finally, he warned again: "I tell you this, not for you to calculate others, but for you to think more when you encounter problems, don''t fall into other people''s traps, and lose your life for nothing." The two nodded and responded, but they were more alert to the other monks in the spiritual world. Qin Guanbaos natal spirit beast, Shadow Leopard, is not too big among base-building monsters, but the figure is also one foot and five feet long, and the fur is smooth, making Qin Feng and Qin Xi feel very comfortable to sit on. Although the Shadow Leopard was flying fast in the air, and the wind whistling past his ears, Qin Guanbao raised a magic shield in front of him to protect them from the wind. Otherwise, at such a fast speed, it would be difficult for them to speak, and one mouth can breathe a cool breeze. After half a day, a group of people came to Tieling County Town. This is a city built next to a tall mountain. There are a large number of metal veins in this mountain. Every year, a large amount of gold and iron can be produced for refining. Many forces have come to purchase refined iron and ore, which are shipped to various places for sale, so that several families who control the county city All benefited a lot from this. Outside the city gate, the Shadow Leopard landed. People who come and go here are obviously used to seeing various monks, and the Zhao family in the county city is also from the Royal Beast Sect. The people in the city can often see various spirit beasts, so some people are only curious about this shadow leopard. After a few glances, I didn''t avoid it. Qin Guanbao put his natal spirit beast into the spirit beast bag, and walked towards the city with Qin Feng and the two. They are monks. Of course, they dont need to line up to enter the city like ordinary people. They just walked in from the middle of the city gate, and no soldiers who defended the city dared to stop them The county town is compared to the town of Kuncheng. Locally, it is obviously more prosperous. According to the old family owner, there are three to four hundred thousand permanent residents here, and there are countless people coming and going on both sides of the street. Qin Feng doesn''t matter, he has seen cities more prosperous than here, and he has no other thoughts besides seeing something new. As for Qin Xi, although she looks novel, she has a gentle and demure personality. She just walks silently behind her old patriarch, and she doesn''t seem to be lingering because of the prosperity of the county. It wasn''t until Qin Guanbao took them to the Xiushifang City in the north of the city that the lively scene dissipated. Actually, there are a lot of people in the monastery, but it''s not as crowded as it is outside. After came here, Qin Feng was also eye-opening. Whether it was in the shops in Fangshi or the casual repair shop selling various spiritual objects on both sides of the street, he was dazzled. This is the first time he has seen so many spiritual things. Qin Guanbao looked at them, stroked his beard and smiled. I think when he came here for the first time that year, his performance was much worse than these two children. It seems that these two children are still quite determined. "The area around here is actually a place where monks live. They are separated by formations. Although they are in the same city of Tieling County, they are actually counted as a city within a city. Except for a few ordinary people from the monk family who work here as mates, the rest of the people Usually won''t come here. Of course, they can''t come if they want to. Although the blinding method at the entrance is simple, it is not something ordinary people can see through. This can also prevent them from accidentally colliding with a monk and losing their lives. " Qin Guanbao smiled slightly: "Let''s go, first go to the Zongmen Station to settle down, and then take you out to open your eyes." Chapter 38： Wan Yao Pavilion "Grandpa Nine, the sect still has a station in Tieling County?" Qin Feng was slightly startled when he heard the words, and asked with some doubts. My father had told him about the county town before, but he hadnt heard of any resident. "Hehe, it is said that it is the resident, but it is actually the Wanyao Pavilion, a shop belonging to the Zongmen Waiwudian." Qin Guanbao smiled and said, "Every time the sect accepts disciples, he uses this place as a temporary resident. That''s what I said." "That''s it." Qin Feng nodded and did not ask any more. Actually, he was a little puzzled. Although he knew that the sect was in Tieling County and its affiliated nine cities each year, it might not be able to recruit many disciples, but Tieling County was only one of the 28 counties of Chu. The elders of the Waimen who went out to recruit disciples traveled all over the counties of Chu Kingdom. When they reached Tieling, there were at least thousands of disciples around him. Can a branch of Wanyao Pavilion in a mere district accommodate so many people? But his doubts disappeared when he arrived at the Pavilion of Ten Thousand Demons. Wan Yao Pavilion is indeed a shop, but this shop is completely different from the shop Qin Feng recognizes. is not only because of the luxurious atmosphere of the Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion, but more importantly because the large area behind the shop is owned by the Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion. The various buildings are connected together, which is several times larger than their Qin family mansion. Actually, this place is used as a warehouse more often, and only when the sect recruits disciples once a year, will it be used to receive sect elders and a large number of new disciples. "Haha, Lao Yang, old friends are here, don''t come and receive them." As soon as he entered the Pavilion of Ten Thousand Demons, Qin Guanbao laughed loudly and said to an old man in the pavilion. The old man is Yang Kaitai, the steward of Wan Yao Pavilion. Manager Yang looked up and couldn''t help but laugh: "Senior Brother Qin didn''t just come to the county town some time ago. According to your habit, shouldn''t you come again in a few months? Why is this time coming early? Could it be the fragrance of Baihua Pavilion? ..." "Stop talking nonsense!" Before finishing a sentence, Qin Guanbao interrupted him. The old Patriarch''s face was stern: "What is fragrant but not fragrant. The old man always cleans himself up, so how can he be the one who asks the willow? Lao Yang, you usually make jokes with me, but there are juniors by my side today, so dont slander my reputation. " Guan Shi Yang said that although he despised the old guy''s pretense, but when he saw a pair of young men and women behind Qin Guanbao, he suddenly realized that the Qin family was planning to send family children into the sect this year. He quickly changed his words: "Haha, just kidding, Brother Qin don''t mind." said, put down the ledger in his hand and greeted him. He glanced at Qin Feng and Qin Xi and said with a smile: "The younger generations selected by Brother Qin personally must be good seedlings with excellent qualifications. , this child has actually cultivated to the third level of Qi refining, and it is really good. In the future, he must have done something in the introduction. " "Ha ha." Qin Guanbao smiled triumphantly: "That is, brother, you don''t know my vision." Turned his head and said to Qin Feng and the others: "This is Yang Kaitai, a good friend the old man met in the sect. Now he works in the Wanyao Pavilion in Tieling County." "The juniors have seen Guan Shi Yang." Qin Feng bowed slightly to give a salute, Qin Xi did not speak, but followed the salute. Manager Yang laughed, waved his hand, and after a few chats with Qin Guanbao, he personally led the three of Qin Guanbao to the home behind the Wanyao Pavilion and chose a small courtyard for them. Although they can''t stay here for a few days, they will leave here soon after the Outer Sect elder sent by the Royal Beast Sect to collect disciples, but they are still very satisfied with the arrangements made by Manager Yang. In fact, Guan Yang is mainly looking at Qin Guanbao''s face, otherwise, if he comes from a small family from another city, he may not have this kind of preferential treatment. After getting acquainted with their houses, they left the yard under the leadership of Qin Guanbao, planning to go out and stroll around. After all, these two juniors are still out for the first time. It''s okay to take them to see the world. Now he still has some experience of walking outside by his side, and they can only rely on them to explore. said it was to go out for a stroll, but the first stop was Wan Yao Pavilion, a shop in his own Zongmen. "The Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion is responsible for the various business transactions of the sect, collecting various cultivation resources to supply the cultivation of the sect." Qin Guanbao took them to see the dazzling array of products in the pavilion, and said: "Of course, the main business of Wan Yao Pavilion is still related to monsters. Whether it is a variety of living monsters, or all resources and medicines related to monsters, including fur, scales, teeth, sharp claws, bones, and monster pills, they have everything. After all, our Royal Beast Sect may lack everything, but there will be no shortage of monsters. In fact, no matter the alchemy or the talisman, some materials from the monster beasts are used, so the business of the Wanyao Pavilion is still very good. " While talking, they have already arrived on the third floor. Unlike the two floors below, which are filled with various goods and pills, the hall on the third floor is filled with large and small cages, which contain all kinds of monsters and cubs, which makes Qin Xi feel a little bit in his heart. Surprised. She asked: "Do monks of other systems also use spirit beasts?" She thought that only the monks of the Royal Beast Sect would command various monsters, but she didn''t expect to see so many monsters here. Qin Guanbao smiled slightly: "The imperial beast sect is not the only one who raises monsters in the spiritual world There are many people who are successful in cultivation, or those who are wealthy, also like to raise a spirit beast by their side. It can be used as a pet, and the more important thing is that the spirit beast has good combat power and can be used to fight to save its life at critical moments. It''s just that they simply let the spirit beasts assist them in fighting. As far as the spirit beasts are truly used to the extreme, I am the Royal Beast Sect. " When it came to this, the old Patriarch couldn''t help showing some pride on his face. After all, this is the reputation that the Imperial Beast Sect has built with strength for so many years. Qin Feng circled the cages and found that except for some adult monsters that were imprisoned by the spirit beast ring, they were mainly young monsters. Moreover, these cubs are mostly monsters with pretty and cute appearances. Especially when he saw cute cats, sables, little foxes, and little squirrels, he almost thought it was a shop specializing in selling cute pets. After asking the doubts in his mind, Qin Guanbao smiled and said, "These cubs are mainly sold to those female sisters. Is there any kind of spirit beast that the girl repairs like, of course the Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion has to go for it. As for the adult monsters, they are mainly sold to the monks who are going to travel or go to some dangerous treasure hunting. There is a monster beside him. Not to mention a helper at the critical moment. Many monsters have some special skills. " He stretched out his hand and pointed to a spirit dog with only a foot in front of him and said: "This is a slender spirit dog specially trained by the Zongmen Beast Taming Hall. It is extremely sensitive to smells. Use it to search for spiritual objects or look for traces of opponents. , Are very easy to use. The golden eye eagle next to , flying high and fast, and with a natural golden pupil, can clearly see everything a hundred miles away, using it to detect, the effect is excellent. " Chapter 39： Spirit Beast Ring "Look at the white fox over there. He is naturally proficient in illusion. If he can confuse his opponent''s mind when fighting, you will know the result. Next to the white fox is the King Kong violent ape. Although the blood is not pure, it is also good for fighting. This guy is extremely crazy in battle, and few monks of the same level can confront its attack. " Qin Guanbao introduced them to the pros and cons of these spirit beasts one by one. Although there are many monsters recorded in the familys spirit beasts, they are only the first-level spirit beasts. It is a simplified version of the imperial beast sect for enlightenment of new entry disciples. Many of them are not. According to records, Qin Guanbao took advantage of the present time to use these monster beasts to point them. Qin Feng looked at the ten-thousand-thousand violent ape imprisoned in a huge iron cage not far away, and asked a little surprised: "Like this kind of powerful monster, Zongmen is willing to sell it?" "Ha ha!" Qin Guanbao looked around, and found that there were no other people on the third floor except a few serving disciples of the Wanyao Pavilion. Then he said softly, "If it is a monster with great potential, the sect will certainly not sell it easily. But this King Kong violent ape is different. Although it is not weak in combat power, its hair is black and its eyes are blue. Obviously its blood is impure, it is difficult to advance, and its potential is limited, so it will be sold here. " Qin Feng raised his eyebrows, feeling clear. Royal Beast Sect knows all kinds of spirit beasts and monsters best. There are powerful figures in the sect. Their eyesight is much stronger than their own, and of course they will not make a loss-making business. Thinking of this, he didn''t ask any more questions, and continued to listen to the old Patriarch introduce other monsters to them. "How do other monks control monsters, can they only use these spirit beast rings?" Qin Xi asked. "This depends on the methods of the monks." Qin Guanbao smiled softly: "If they have unique means to control monsters, it will be good. If not, the price of the spirit beast ring of my Royal Beast Sect is also very reasonable. Whether it is used to control the ordinary Qi refining period monster or the spirit beast ring used to control the base building period, it is only more expensive than the same level spirit weapon. It''s only doubled. " Qin Feng looked at his old Patriarch with a weird expression. The price is twice as expensive as that of the same-level spirit weapon. Is it fair? The old patriarch ignored him, and continued: "If you want to confine the beasts that have formed a demon pill, the spirit beast ring must be at the magic weapon level. Such a spirit beast ring is extremely precious, and the sect itself does not have it. How much is refined, so it rarely flows out. But as long as the ones that are circulated, each one is of great value, and some have even been promoted to the price of a spiritual weapon. " Hearing this, Qin Feng extremely suspected that Zongmen himself made the price. After all, it is really too precious, the Royal Beast Sect will never let these spirit beasts fall outside. Moreover, the Royal Beast Sect is a master of the Royal Beast. Some of them control monsters by means. If a disciple of the sect still uses the spirit beast ring to control the monsters, it will definitely make the same sect laugh. So Qin Feng felt that the purpose of making this spirit beast ring from the very beginning was to sell it to make money. It seems that the elder who is in charge of the Wanyao Pavilion in Zongmen Waiwutang is definitely a good business man! Because there are no other guests on the third floor, Qin Guanbao explained in great detail, including the advantages and disadvantages of these monsters, their preferences and weaknesses, and how to deal with them. Of course, some of the methods to deal with monsters involved the secret methods of the sect, which was inconvenient for him to teach, so he just mentioned it. After they watched all kinds of monsters, Qin Feng and Qin Xi both consciously gained a lot. The only thing Qin Feng regretted was that he didn''t see any spirit toad monsters here. Although he is not in a hurry to awaken other supernatural powers for the Sky-Swallowing Toad to fuse the bloodline, he inevitably pays attention to all kinds of Spirit Toad and prepares for the future bloodline fusion. However, the Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion here is just a branch of a city, and the spirit beasts and beasts sold are relatively ordinary. Even if most of them look good, it is difficult to find a few worthy of key training. Of monsters. As for the young beasts, they are not high-grade spirit beasts themselves, and many spirit beasts can give birth to several in one litter. The sect does not cost much at all, and they are sold so expensive by the Wanyao Pavilion. Qin Feng didn''t want to be taken advantage of here. If he really wants to buy in the Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion, he can completely wait after entering the sect, and then go to the Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion headquarters to slowly find the beast suitable for his use. After all, the Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion has an internal price for the disciples of the sect, and the headquarters of Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion has the most complete variety of spirit beasts. Unlike the branch of Tieling County, there are only such a small number of demon beasts. Then, Qin Guanbao took the two people out of the Wanyao Pavilion, wandering around the market, and occasionally took them into the shops on both sides of the road. Fang City also has several large shops comparable to Wan Yao Pavilion, such as the Jianqi Lingxiao Building under the gate of Jinguang Cave in Taiyi Mountain, which sells various styles of flying swords. Like the Wandan Hall of Danxiazong, you can smell the unconcealed fragrance of Danxia as soon as you enter. The various grades of elixirs made Qin Feng and Qin Xi look greedy. Like the Shenbing Pavilion of the Heavenly Wind Valley Shenbing Family, the sharply sharp magical and spiritual weapons are dazzling. In addition, there is the Lingfuzhai at Wuyinmen, where a master talisman is sitting here. In addition to selling all kinds of magical talisman with extraordinary effects, it also sells various talisman materials, whether it is made by special means, or Talisman pens that can increase the success rate of drawing symbols, or a variety of prepared cinnabar, UU reading has everything. Wuyinmen is only a small sect, but because the sect is located on the Wuyin Mountain in the Chu Kingdom, it is only a thousand miles away. Because their sect strength is relatively weak, they are unable to extend their hands too far, so they spend more of their minds on business in nearby cities, so it seems that their business here is no better than that of Royal Beast Sect. The family business is poor. Except for the livelihoods of these sect forces, the rest of the shops are not as luxurious as the Wan Yao Pavilion. But these shops also have their own characteristics. You can see all of them here. is only the most, it is still a shop for refining various magical artifacts. After all, the biggest specialty of Tieling County City is a variety of metal spirit mines. It is relatively cheaper to buy refinery materials here, so there are many refiners here. Those who are in casual cultivating have settled down here, and they have started business seriously, taking on all kinds of refining work. As for the crafting masters belonging to various forces, there will often be disciples of the sect in the store who come here to practice. If you are lucky, you may be able to make a few fine artifacts for these disciples. The small shop in Huangs family that specializes in selling magical artifacts is really inconspicuous here. They followed Qin Guanbao to the end of the square city, only to see the signboard of Huangji Magical Tool Shop in the corner. Because many monks know that it is relatively cheaper to buy magical artifacts in Tieling County, so many monks from other places often come here to find magical artifacts that suit their wishes. As for the magic weapon, it is rare. After all, it is something that can only be refined by the master craftsman of the Golden Core Realm, and the price is very expensive, which is not accessible to the little monks like Qin Feng. Chapter 40： Intrigue in the spiritual world In addition to taking them to those shops to open their eyes, Qin Guanbao also often stopped by the stalls on both sides of the street. There are many kinds of spiritual objects in these casual repair booths, and many of them are even unrecognizable things. Some are shining and look extraordinary, and some are dull and unrecognizable. According to these casual cultivators, these things are the treasures they brought back from some secret explorations. If they didn''t need resources for cultivation, they wouldn''t be willing to sell them. There are many foreign little monks who are often dizzy by the casual repairers who set up the stalls. Some people actually bought these unused things and went back. At this time, Qin Guanbao would take them to watch them not far away, and let these two younger generations see for themselves the fate of being fooled, to warn them not to believe the words of casual cultivators, otherwise they are very likely to be Was deceived to light the last piece of spirit stone on his body. "These casual dressing days are all set up here, and often it may not be a trip out of the city in a few years, where there is time to explore secret places." Qin Guanbao smiled and said: "You will inevitably encounter some situations like this when you go to other markets in the future, but don''t be fooled. Otherwise, after spending a lot of spirit stones, you buy back a useless waste. Be taken advantage of. Now, look over there, the two little girls must have been fooled. " Qin Xi looked in the direction of the old masters finger, and saw two little girls who werent sure which family they were not far away. After being fooled by a casual cultivator and spending hundreds of spiritual stones to buy a so-called treasure map, they returned Thinking that he had picked up the treasure, he ran back happily to find the elders of their family. As a result, Ran Xiu waited for them to leave, and directly rolled up the stuff on the stall and left. Soon after, a middle-aged foundation-building cultivator returned angrily with the two little girls, but there was no trace of the casual repair! Qin Xi was stunned, and secretly clutched the storage bag in his arms. This is the cultivation resource given to her by the family, as well as all of her property, but she must not be deceived by others, otherwise her cultivation speed will be very slow in the future. She asked with some palpitations, "Patriarch Grandpa, can we not buy things at these stalls in the future?" "That won''t be enough." Qin Guanbao smiled and said: "If it''s just ordinary magical objects such as magical magic tools, spirit grass, etc., you can still buy them at these stalls, and it will be a bit cheaper than those in the shops. Even occasionally, I can really encounter some good things at these casual repair booths. After all, casual cultivators are casual cultivators. Most casual cultivators still need to travel and explore everywhere to find cultivation resources, so they can also get some treasures, but they are limited in their vision and lack of knowledge, and they often treat them as ordinary spirits. The thing is sold. But there are a lot of casual repairs who set up stalls just to capture the mentality of ordinary monks to pick up leaks, and give them the illusion that they may be taking advantage of them, so they can buy back a bunch of tattered things that they don''t need. " Speaking of this, he warned again: "If you want to buy some expensive things, it is better to go to the regular shops under the various major sects. Although it is more expensive, it will not suffer. Moreover, some casual sculptors set up a stall to sell goods, but in fact they secretly observe some fat sheep from outside. Once you find that there are monks who are not strong enough and there are a lot of spirit stones, they may be eyeing them, or they will make tricks on the things they sell, secretly follow those monks, and look for some hidden places after leaving the city. Murder for treasure. This kind of thing is not uncommon, so you should also pay attention to yourself. When you have no strength, it is best to not leak money, although you do not have much money. " Seeing that Qin Xi''s face turned pale, Qin Guanbao found that the girl was scared, and quickly said: "But you don''t have to worry too much. After you enter the door, you will be the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect. In the Southern Territory, few casual cultivators have dared to pay attention to the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect, otherwise once they are noticed by the Royal Beast Sect, they will definitely be destroyed. " Hearing this, Qin Xi''s expression looked better. Although she has a tough temperament, after all, she is still a little girl who has never gone out and has not seen many worlds. These things that the host of my hometown talked about today made this girl feel the full malice in the outside world. Qin Feng said with a smile: "Sister Xiaoxi, don''t be afraid. You can call me together when you travel in the future, or you can join hands with other friends in the sect. As long as you are not traveling alone, generally speaking, there is no problem." Qin Xi nodded when he heard the words, but secretly decided in his heart that it would be better to go out of the sect as little as possible in the future, and wait until the level of cultivation is advanced before going out. There are not many casual cultivators who dare to hit her. I have to say that the old Patriarch is still very responsible for the younger generation, and he explained the many ways of the spiritual world to these two younger generations very clearly. In fact, many traps are actually very obvious. As long as your mind is clear enough, you will not easily get the bait. Unfortunately, people in the world often only gain wisdom after suffering a loss. After strolling around Fangshi, it was already evening. After all, Qin Guanbao didn''t simply take them out to go shopping, but was teaching them some experience when going out, so that they would not be deceived, so it was delayed for a long time. Seeing that it was getting late, the three returned to the courtyard behind the Myriad Demon Pavilion. There are serving disciples serving them meals for them to eat. The qi-refining monk has not cultivated to the stage where he can not eat. Although it does not matter if you rely on spiritual support for a few days without eating, but after a long time, you cant hold it because Guanshi Yang deliberately said hello, so these The serving disciples also took great care of them. Although the food they brought was not too varied, it was considered rich. Especially the few spiritual foods cooked with monster meat are delicious and delicious. More importantly, they also contain a lot of spiritual power, which makes Qin Feng and Qin Xi a big meal and happy. . In the past, except for the family''s return from hunting, they could not eat food cooked with monster meat in normal times. For the next three days, Qin Guanbao would take them to wander around the market, opening their eyes to both Qin Feng and seeing all kinds of magical beasts, countless magical weapons with different effects, pill and magic flag, and Various other skills. Fang City has many other businesses besides the four main types of Danfu Array. Like the dozens of inns that specialize in receiving monks, every room has a forbidden guardianship, so that foreign monks have a place to stay. There is a restaurant that specializes in making wine and dishes with various spiritual objects for monks to enjoy. There is a teahouse, and all kinds of spiritual tea are brewed by those monks in a special way, and the taste is excellent. There is a piano master playing the piano, like a mountain and flowing water. After listening to it, the monk only feels that his soul has been baptized, and he can get rid of all annoying and trivial matters, and he can calm down and practice. There is a workshop specializing in brewing spirit wine, and the fragrance of wine is full of alleys, making people linger. There is also a place called Baihua Pavilion, where there is a group of warriors and swallows, all dressed up with flowers and branches, which are very affectionate. However, the old Patriarch Qin would not squint every time he passed by here, and the two younger generations admired his respectable image. PS: The girl from Baihua Pavilion: Uncle, come and play, don''t forget to leave the recommendation ticket when you leave. It is immoral to prostitute. Chapter 41： My old master takes you to eat papaya A few days passed, and a lot of people were placed scattered around their courtyard. Among them, there are other city families under the jurisdiction of Tieling County. Like the Qin family, those families are vassal families under the Royal Beast Sect. Several of them have also sent their family children to the sect. However, there are more young men and women of ordinary origin. These people are similar to Qin Xi. Because of their good aptitude and willingness to work hard, they have opened up the spirit orifice and passed the preliminary inspection of some disciples of the Royal Beast Sect. Arranged here, and take them away together when the elders of the outer door arrive. There are dozens of these young people, but there are fewer than ten disciples from a family like Qin Feng. It is because these families are weak and have insufficient resources to train too many people. Only the Zhao family in the county town, I heard that there are as many as six family children who are going to be sent to the sect this year. This is incomparable. The Zhao family has a big cause and can afford resources and support these younger generations. Its just that these Zhao familys children didnt mix with Qin Feng and the young people, and they didnt even come to the Wanyao Pavilion. Instead, they still lived in their Zhao family mansion. After the outer door elders came, they would go with them . The old patriarch of the Zhao family is very powerful, not far from the Zifu realm. Once he breaks through the realm, he can be regarded as the number one person in the entire Chu Kingdom, so the outer door elder who came to accept disciples would still give him such a face. It''s just that the elder of the Outer Sect who was responsible for bringing these new disciples back this year was a few days later than in previous years, and he didn''t know what was delayed on the way. Qin Guanbao could not sit still. He originally thought that after staying here for three or two days, he would be able to send Qin Feng and the two away, but five or six days have passed, and the elder who came to receive the new disciple still did not come. In the past few days, his elders have been teaching Qin Feng and Qin Xi every day, and he has consciously taught them a lot of experience, and the rest will depend on their own understanding and enlightenment. So the lonely old family owner couldnt bear to go out to visit friends in the name of visiting friends, and would go out to visit friends every night! He can truly come out at sunset and return at sunrise. Teaching two younger generations in the day, and having to work so hard at night, Qin Feng and Qin Xi are very grateful. They feel that the grandfather of the patron is so old and has worked so hard, and they all feel a little sad, they want to help, but they don''t know where to start. This evening, after the old patron went out, Qin Feng felt a little bored in the room, so he wanted to go out. He knocked on Qinxis door and asked, Sister Xiaoxi, Im going to go out for a stroll. I heard that there are also night markets in Fang Market. Would you like to go together? "I still have to practice, so I won''t go." Qin Xi''s soft voice came from the room: "Be careful when you are alone outside, don''t buy things randomly, and don''t come back too late." Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. It seems that Qin Xi was really frightened by the words of the old Patriarch, and specifically told him not to mess with the spirit stones. "okay, I get it." Qin Feng agreed and turned and walked out. The cultivators are a group of energetic guys because of the practice of the exercises. Even if the qi training period is a small cultivator, it doesn''t matter if you have to stay for a few days without sleeping. There are also some cultivators practiced by cultivators that are quite effective in strengthening the spirits, and these people are more energetic. So even at night, many monks came out to hang out. The monks have extraordinary means. At night, the streets are not as bright as the day. There are glass lamps hanging in front of some shops, illuminating the space with a radius of one hundred meters. Although some are just lighting a candle, it looks like a bean, the fire is dim, but it exudes a gentle light, which makes people look very beautiful. Is comfortable. Whats more, the plaque in front of the store is made by refining spiritual weapons. At night, it will emit a brilliant light and attract peoples attention. Qin Feng strolled on the street, looking at the spiritual objects on the scattered stalls on both sides, to be honest, he was a little moved. Previously, the family provided him and Qin Xi each with three hundred spirit stones, in addition to some pills for auxiliary cultivation and magic charms for self-defense. The three hundred Lingshi per person does not seem to be much, but the two of them together account for 30% of the familys annual income. This is no longer a small amount. The Qin family relies on the familys 300 acres of spiritual fields, plus other scattered ones. With a little income, he can earn more than two thousand spiritual stones throughout the year. While maintaining the normal cultivation of hundreds of monks, the family can still give them six hundred spirit stones every year, which is not easy. Although he still has something he got from the Huang family, he can make a fortune after it is dealt with, but after all, the spirit stone is still not enough. He is different from the other monks who are just getting started. He not only has the foodie of Sky Swallowing Toad, but also the treasure of Demon Refining Pot. Not to mention how much it will cost to restore the Demon Refining Pot to its original state, just helping the Sky Swallowing Toad fuse the bloodline requires a lot of resources. And the fusion of blood, one realm can only be fused once at most, and if you want to merge the blood of other monsters in the next realm, the resources needed are several times higher than before. The higher the realm, the more resources will naturally be consumed. This thing on his body is really not enough to consume. So Qin Feng began to hang around in front of the stalls to see if he could pick up any treasures. Although this kind of chance is pitiful, but this kind of thing might happen after all Maybe you are the lucky one? Unfortunately, there are many young people who hold this kind of thinking, but there are not a few who really find it cheap. Obviously, this kind of luck didn''t come to him. On the contrary, a few casual cultivators thought he was a scam when he was young, so they pretended to be mystery and sold him so-called treasures, making him speechless. has been spinning for more than half an hour, and found no leaks to pick up, so he didn''t put his mind on it, and looked at the goods seriously. For the same things, the asking prices for these stalls will be about one to two percent cheaper than those in the shops. Just be careful not to be fooled by the fakes. Just after he had bargained and talked about a pretty good-looking Teng Snake Orchid from fifteen spirit stones to five spirit stones, Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up when the scattered amendment was about to agree to sell it to him. , I saw Qin Guanbao, the master of his hometown who had never been far away. The old Patriarch''s footsteps were a little light, and he was full of alcohol. Obviously, he was socializing with his friends just now, and he drank a little too much. Seeing that the old patrons feet were unstable and he staggered, Qin Feng could still afford to buy Teng Snake Orchid, so he quickly left the stall owner and greeted Qin Guanbao: "Grandpa Jiu, you finished socializing so soon today. ?" Drunk Qin Guanbao looked up and saw that it was Qin Feng, and he was immediately happy: "Why are you kid here? That''s all, since I met, then count you as one, go, grandpa will take you to eat papaya tonight! " PS: Hurry up, vote, the old man is going to drive, exchange the recommended ticket for the ticket, if you vote more, you can also take the VIP box Chapter 42： Plump young woman "Papaya? What papaya?" Qin Feng was a little startled, what kind of papaya to eat? Didnt the old man have enough to eat before? Even if you are not full, you can eat in the Wanyao Pavilion, so can any papaya taste better than the monster meat provided by the Wanyao Pavilion? "Hey..." The owner of the old family smiled triumphantly: "This papaya, it''s not the kind grown in our spiritual field, but the good papaya from the Western Regions. It''s big and soft... Well, forget it, I said you Don''t understand. Walk around, grandpa will take you to open your eyes. Today, there are old friends who have a treat. This is a rare opportunity. Usually I dont have so many spirit stones to invite you over. " said, put his arms on Qin Feng''s shoulders, and walked towards Baihua Pavilion at the other end without regard to the image, hooking up with his grand nephew. He also drank a lot of spirit wine, his head was a little confused, but he forgot to maintain his image in front of the younger generation. "Hey, why are you leaving now, don''t Teng Shelan?" The casual Xiu at the stall next to him was depressed and wanted to curse. After all, Qin Feng had cut the price with him for half a day, and he was about to let Qin Feng pay for Lingshi, so he was dragged away by the old family owner. It''s a pity that Qin Guanbao''s breath as a foundation-building monk made this casual practitioner not daring to scold him, so he had to complain a few words in his heart, and a little angrily threw the snake orchid in his hand back to its original position. "Oh, Lord Qin, you are here." As soon as I entered Baihua Pavilion, a beautiful woman who seemed to be about thirty chubby greeted him with a smile, and said hello to Qin Guanbao: "This morning, I heard that girl from Xianglan complained to me, saying that Lord Qin is coming. I don''t even say go to her, that girl still misses you in private." "Haha, Yun Niang, your mouth is still so sweet, come here, let me try if it''s smeared with honey." Then, in Qin Feng''s stunned eyes, he looked dumbfoundedly at the old Patriarch, who had always been serious in the past, and flirted with a beautiful woman with a plump body at the gate of Baihua Pavilion. "Go and go, you dead ghost, the slave family was always bullied by you when you were young. Now the slave family is already very old, and you won''t look down on the slave family tomorrow morning. Why do you come to tease the slave family?" Yunniang has an extremely beautiful appearance and a plump body, just like a ripe peach, exuding a charming atmosphere unique to mature women. While opening Qin Guanbao''s hand, she glanced at Qin Feng, who was two steps behind. Seeing this young student''s tall and straight figure and handsome face, he couldn''t help but glance again. Compared with the old man Qin Guanbao, this handsome young man full of vitality is more attractive to women. Besides, she is still a woman of her age. Yun Niang was also a generation of oiran in Baihua Pavilion, but she grew older and knew that she would not be able to compete with those young and beautiful girls in the future, so she abdicated early and gave the name of oiran to other women. Instead, he took charge of the Baihua Pavilion by means, and was responsible for training the women in the pavilion how to better serve men. After stepped back from the position of the oiran, she was never touched by a man again, and sometimes she would inevitably feel lonely, but now seeing such a tender and delicious young boy, she instinctively feels good. Especially against the bad old man who is facing her, it makes the young man even more handsome. Yun Niang has seen countless people, and when she saw this young boy''s face with astonishment, she knew that this young boy was 80% still a junior, and she must have never been to this fireworks place before. She asked Qin Guanbao: "It was rare that you would bring people here in the past, but this one is new, and you even brought a little boy with you. I don''t know what this little boy is called?" "Uh" When she asked, Qin Guanbao suddenly woke up, and the eyes that had been drunk by the spirit wine instantly became clear. Only then did he remember that Qin Feng was still following him. is broken, didnt this kid see the scene just now? It''s over, the image that the old man had so hard to maintain was completely destroyed! Although he doesn''t care much about his image in front of outsiders, even his old friends know his preferences, but in front of his juniors, he still cares about his image. Qin Guanbao was distressed, and the spirit wine he drank today was too violent, but he drank two more pots, so he brought this kid over. He looked back at Qin Feng, remembering the words he had said to open his eyes on the way here, and he couldn''t help but feel a fever on his face. But now that he is here, I cant drive him back, right? Still think about how to remedy it. "Ah, this is me... the junior of the clan, today the head of the Qian family in Liucheng, Qian Wanchong, is hosting the old man in the Xuelian Yard. I just brought him to meet an old friend." "Well, that slave family will take you there." Yunniang smiled unabated on her face, but she didn''t see the slightest flattery. On the contrary, she appeared a bit dignified, just like a noblewoman from a big family, she had a graceful temperament that made people dare not profanity. "It''s the first time for the little son to come to our Baihua Pavilion. Please come often in the future. Sister will introduce you some girls to your satisfaction." At this point, she chuckled again, half covering her face with a fan in her hand, her eyes flowed, and she was a little charming in her dignity: "If you think the little girl can''t serve others, you can come and find your sister..." Although Qin Feng has not experienced love affairs, UU reading www. uukanshu. But this feeling of being molested by his big sister still made him blush and heartbeat, and the expression on his face suddenly appeared a bit embarrassing. However, for a woman like Yun Niang who has many lovers, she prefers this shy teenager. Seeing him like this, there was a silver bell-like laughter in his mouth, and he was about to say something to tease the little brother, but the old guy Qin Guanbao stretched out his hand and slapped her plump buttocks with a snap. One note. Qin Guanbao smiled and scolded, "Should not seduce my grand-nephew here. We have something serious to do today, so we should not lead the way quickly." Yunniang gave him a white look. Serious business? What more serious things can you do in places like Baihua Pavilion? But she didn''t tear down the stage, just glanced at Qin Feng with a pretty smile and turned to lead the way. Compared to Qin Guanbao, the old clapper, she still prefers the young boy chicken like Qin Feng. I passed several courtyards all the way, and from time to time I could hear the sound of silk and bamboo coming from the courtyard and the laughing words of the women. However, Qin Guanbao pretended to be calm at this time, and the appearance of a respectable elder made Qin Feng who followed him look dumb. You have always come to this place, why do you still behave like this? Do you still expect me to forget the scene I just saw. Qin Guanbao felt a little guilty in his heart, contemplating his eyebrows all the way, wondering if there is still room for redemption of his image. After much deliberation, chances are slim. Unless this kid Qin Feng is very foolish, he can only find a way to pull him in and get along with himself, so that he is embarrassed to talk to others about tonight. Chapter 43： Brothel Drunk Snow Lotus Courtyard is a courtyard built by Baihua Pavilion only recently to house those beauties from the Western Regions. may be out of curiosity, after all, most people have never seen the beauties of the Western Regions in their lives, and Baihua Pavilion has let out the wind early, and they are about to praise those beauties of the Western Regions. So many flower bush veterans came to Xuelianyuan with this kind of curious psychology, ready to see the style of Western Region women, and taste the difference between Western Region papaya and their Southern Region. In this situation, the price of Snow Lotus Courtyard was repeatedly raised by Baihua Pavilion, and it has become one of the most profitable places in Baihua Pavilion. In this case, it is definitely a matter of inviting three or two friends to get together here. After all, this is equivalent to covering the entire Snow Lotus Courtyard, which is expensive. And tonight, this very respectful old man is the head of the Liucheng Qian family, Qian Wanchong. In the hall, there was a sound of exotic tunes. Several Western women dressed in tulle twisted like snakes, dancing in a moody dance. The dance is moving, charming, like a gang of demons dancing, and like a snake maiden, people cant wait to entangle them and dance together. Qian Wanchong sat right in the middle, chatting and laughing with Yang Kaitai, the manager of Wanyao Pavilion, discussing the mystery of this Western Region woman. At this moment, Yun Niang led Qin Guanbao and Qin Feng into the room. Those dancing women have great eyesight, and they turned slightly to get away from the road in the middle, but when the two men, old and young, were walking by, they twisted their bodies and moved forward. The contact almost made Qin Feng embarrassed when he was about to enter the year of dancing. Because of his cultivation since childhood, his physical development is much stronger than that of teenagers of the same age. Both his energy and physique are far better than ordinary people. If he hadn''t used his spiritual power in time to suppress certain impulses, he might be next to the Western Regions. When the dancing girl''s little hand gently stroked his body, there were some indescribable abnormal reactions. Qin Feng avoided the woman''s physical contact with some embarrassment, he suddenly regretted it, and he shouldn''t have followed in just now. Not to mention that he hasn''t put his mind on female **** at all now, even if he has this idea, it is impossible to visit the brothel with the old family owner! "Haha, Brother Qin is here." When the two sitting in front saw Qin Guanbao, they both got up to greet each other. Yang Kaitai was surprised to forget Qin Feng, and asked Qin Guanbao: "How did you bring this child?" "Cough." Carrying Qin Feng on his back, Qin Guanbao gave these two old friends a vague wink, and said, "I drank a few more glasses when I was drinking with Xie Wuxun. I happened to meet my grandnephew on the way, so I brought him to a long time. Insight has no other intentions. Cough, that, Yun Niang, you go to the kitchen to make a papaya and send it. I promised my grand-nephew to taste the papaya from the Western Regions. " Hearing this, Yun Niang couldn''t help but chuckle, and quickly covered her smile with a ball fan. Those beautiful eyes turned on Qin Feng''s body, and she agreed, and turned and curled away. Qian Wanchong and Yang Kaitai suddenly understood, knowing that Qin Guanbao must have drunk too much before and said the wrong thing, and finally brought his younger generation in a daze. The chubby Qian Wanchong laughed and said, "It''s okay. I and my old friends are also here to talk, and don''t do other things. But when it comes to papaya from the Western Regions, it really has a different taste, and the little friends should really taste it. Come here, sit here. In fact, besides papaya, the wines of the Western Regions are also quite rare. You must drink a few more glasses today. " As he said, the old man greeted Qin Feng enthusiastically to sit down, and personally poured him a glass of amber grape wine. Then, with a wave of his hand, two Western Region women who were wearing tulle and showing their white arms and waist suddenly walked over, surrounded Qin Feng and sat down. Qin Guanbao glared, knowing that Qian Wanchong, the old guy, must have done it deliberately, otherwise he would never do it under his obvious hint. Qian Wanchong didn''t care. He put his arm around the beauty of the Western Regions beside him, and laughed at Qin Feng and said, "You just let go of your mind about drinking and having fun, you don''t need to care about the others. I think when I was as old as you, I often came to this place. Young people should look like young people. Otherwise, learn from those old antiques and immerse yourself in hard work. What fun is there in this life! " Qin Feng gave a wry smile, earned his hands from the entanglement of the women on both sides, and gave Qian Wanchong his hand: "Thank you seniors for their kindness, juniors actually..." "Okay, it''s all here, don''t be disappointed, come, come, drink." Qian Wanchong laughed boldly and invited everyone to drink together. Under the motion of his eyes, a dancer sitting beside Qin Feng held up the wine glass by hand and brought it to Qin Feng''s lips. Qin Feng had no choice but to drank the glass of wine in the hand of the dancer. The wine is sweet in the mouth, and there is a refreshing aura rising from his belly. I feel that drinking this glass of wine can almost be worth his day''s practice. It immediately makes his eyes shine, and the dancer next to him will pour him When he was drinking, he never refused. Qin Guanbao didn''t have much to say, so he just sat aside and chatted with these two old friends. But after all, he still couldn''t let go in front of Qin Feng, so he didn''t let the Western Region dancer next to him serve him personally, just let her help pouring the wine, and even the distance between the two was more than a foot apart. This made the dancer next to him a little surprised. It wasnt like this when Patriarch Qin came here a few times ago. I remember that Patriarch was very interested in her at that time. Her big hands were not honest, so why did she look like a different person tonight? Several people were drinking and chatting while watching the beauty of the Western Regions singing and dancing. Old man Qian Wanchong frequently persuaded Qin Feng to drink, as if he wanted to get him drunk, so that he would make a fool of himself. And Yang Kaitai next to him was also secretly assisting, wanting to see the feat of the grandparents staying in the Baihua Pavilion together. After all, Qin Feng is still young, and he has never drunk much before. He is so powerful that he succumbed to half of a pot of spirit wine. Although the exercises in his body are constantly running, he is inevitably a little bit above. com~ He knew that he couldn''t drink it anymore, otherwise he would definitely be drunk here. Wouldn''t it be a great disadvantage if someone took away a blood without knowing it! So he intends to leave. But he could also see that the old man Qian must be deliberately getting him drunk, maybe the fight was the idea to make him lose his body. So he hurriedly made a look of alcohol, and his body was shaking. Qian Wan rushed to see this, he laughed suddenly: "My little friend is too strong to drink, then stop drinking." said, and motioned to the two Western Region dancers: "Don''t you hurry up and help Young Master Qin go down to rest, remember to serve well." "Yes!" The two women respectfully lifted up Qin Feng and walked out. "Hey" Qin Guanbao stretched out his hand to stop, but Qian Wanchong waved his hand and signaled the two women to take Qin Feng away. Then he turned his head and winked at Qin Guanbao and said, "What are you afraid of? You were already at this age. After I arrived at the brothel, I didnt see you, so I delayed my practice. This kind of thing, you can also see his xinxing from another aspect, see if this junior is worthy of your family''s cultivation, as long as you don''t indulge in it, you will definitely achieve something in the future. " Qin Guanbao sneered at his fallacies, but he didn''t bother to control Qin Feng anymore. After all, in this drunken state, as long as the two women don''t take the initiative to attack him, he can''t do anything. However, now that Qin Feng is no longer here, the old Patriarch suddenly sprouted, and he stretched out his hand to embrace the soft waist beauty beside him, causing the beauty to scream. PS: The beauty said: Uncle, if you don''t give a recommendation ticket, I won''t follow you! Chapter 44： Only then left Wenrou Township and entered Tiger Wolf Lane Qin Feng staggered, and was helped into the room by the two beautiful dancers. But just when the two girls were about to put him on the bed, Qin Feng broke away from their arms. Then he stood up straight under the surprised eyes of the two dancers, his eyes quickly restored to clarity, and he was no longer drunk. Qin Feng smiled at them slightly: "I still need to go back to practice, so I won''t bother the two girls." "Dont you stay here for the night?" One of the dancers who was extraordinarily plump came up, put one of his arms into his arms, and said softly: "Our sisters will definitely serve the son." "no, I''m fine." Qin Feng quickly drew his arm from the huge abundance on her chest. Although the soft touch made him feel a little bit happy, he still used his greatest perseverance to resist the temptation to get caught in it. "I have something to do, let''s go now." As he said in his mouth, he had already turned his body and walked out. As a result, his feet were unstable due to excessive drinking. He almost knocked his head on the door frame and quickly helped him with his hands. Amidst the laughter, he walked away quickly. Following the path when he came, walked to the front yard of Baihua Pavilion, and was about to leave directly, but met the beautiful **** Yun Niang in front of him. Yunniang saw his flushed cheeks and hurried steps, she couldn''t help but laughed and said: "Why did the young man come out so quickly? Could it be that the papaya from the Western Regions is not delicious?" This glamorous woman bit her red lips lightly, her face looked like a smile but a smile: "If the son doesn''t like the things from the Western Regions, in fact, my sister also has delicious food for you, do you...Would you like to try it in your sister''s room? " While speaking, Yun Niang''s white and soft little hand has gently touched his chest. Her eyes are flowing, her movements are gentle, but she seems to be able to hook people''s heartstrings and provoke the most instinctive desires in the body. Qin Feng only felt itchy where she touched, so he wanted to grab her little hand and take this beautiful mature woman into his arms for a good affection. But soon, he noticed something was wrong. This woman used charm spells on him. Although it was only slightly used, and Yun Niang''s own strength was not too strong, it was still easy for people to lose control. Qin Feng''s internal exercises circulated for several weeks in succession, which kept his mind clear, and quickly caught Yun Niang''s little hand that was walking down his chest and abdomen, and gave a dry smile: "Next time, next time! " While speaking, she didn''t give Yun Niang a chance to react at all, missed her body, and walked out the door of Baihua Pavilion. Behind, there was a faint laughter from Yun Niang, and the ambiguous words with a bit of temptation: "The young man comes again next time, don''t forget your sister, sister, there are more delicious things here." Qin Feng ignored the rationale, and left his head. walked out dozens of steps in a row, and he was relieved with lingering fear. glanced back at Baihua Pavilion, and cursed in his heart, that is, I am still young. After a few years later, after my master''s cultivation base is successful, you can try again? When the time comes, I have to... He turned his head hummingly in his heart, and walked in the direction of Wan Yao Pavilion. At this moment, a thin man in front of him seemed to be drunk, and he slammed into him with an unstable foot. Qin Feng frowned, raised his hand to help, and didn''t let the other party hit him. "Oh, sorry, sorry." The people said sorry words, and they walked around Qin Feng''s body and wanted to leave. Snapped! Qin Feng grabbed him by the shoulder: "This Xiongtai, since you also said sorry, please return my storage bag first." "What kind of storage bag, don''t you want to wrong a good person." The thin man looked up at him, opened his hand and wanted to leave. "Hey." Qin Feng sneered: "This is Fangshi, you just need to hand over your things. If you don''t know anything about it anymore, when I summon the monks on patrol, those monks are not as easy to talk as I am." Fighting is not allowed in the Fang City, and of course it is not allowed to stealthily looting. The several powers and families that control the Fang City, in order to maintain the prosperity of the Fang City, attract more monks to come, for these corrupt Fang City reputation Things have always been more severe. Its fine if you dont catch it. Once you catch it, your hand will be severed or you will die. The world of the cultivator is so cruel. The thin man''s face changed suddenly when he heard this. Originally, he saw Qin Feng coming out of Baihua Pavilion, and he was full of alcohol, thinking that this young man should not be so sensitive after being drunk, but he did not expect that he would still discover his actions. However, it is getting late at night. Those who want to go to Baihua Pavilion have already entered. There are not many people on the street, and it is at the southern end of Fangshi, not far from the entrance. The guy looked up and saw that there was no one nearby. He sneered. With a sound, he turned and ran towards the exit of Fang City. Qin Feng frowned. He didn''t expect this person to be caught by him, and he didn''t hand over the things. The storage bag was given by the family, and there were three hundred spirit stones, some elixirs for cultivation, and amulet. The spirit-binding net was also put in this storage bag by him, but he couldn''t throw it away. He could see that the skinny man''s cultivation base was not too high, just like him, only at the third level of Qi refining. Thinking about it, if the cultivation base of this scum is high, they would have done that kind of looting a long time ago, and how could they steal a little monk like himself here? He used the magic method of the magical technique, swiftly under his feet, taking several feet, and chasing the thin young man. The two are extremely fast, but after a few breaths, they have already passed through the gate of Fangshi and swept towards the distance. Although Qin Feng''s cultivation is similar to that of the man, his spiritual power is more refined and vigorous than the opponent, so it seems that his speed is faster. After chasing a few streets, he blocked the opponent in one. In the alley. "I can''t run away now, right." Qin Feng chuckled, "Hurry up and return my things, otherwise, I''m not welcome." "Hey..." The young man sneered twice, took out Qin Feng''s storage bag and threw it in his hand twice, and said coldly: "You are welcome, why are you being welcome? Boy, you really think you can catch up with me. I practice Yufeng Method, the best at running away. If I slowed down deliberately, you can keep up with me? " Qin Feng was startled slightly, then his face changed, and he suddenly turned his head and looked behind him. Then I saw the entrance of the alley behind him, and two people walked in. These two people, a man and a woman, looked gloomy. There is an ugly scar on the man''s face, and he doesn''t know what kind of scar it is. Even the monk''s methods can''t be restored. He holds two short hooks in his hands, the hook blades are shining coldly, obviously they are a pair of killing weapons. A woman''s hand was holding a pitch-black earthen jar with a few obscure runes painted on it. At first glance, she knew it was not a serious dharma implement. Chapter 45： Iron head centipede Qin Feng narrowed his eyes, knowing that he had fallen into the opponent''s trap. The thin man was only planning to steal his storage bag. If they didn''t chase it, they would naturally be happy. But now that they have caught up, these guys obviously don''t mind taking their own lives. Seeing their tacit cooperation, it is obviously not the first time they have done this. Even the reason why the opponent would attack himself is probably calculated in advance, because his strength is not strong, his age is young, he is obviously a rookie who has entered the world of cultivation for the first time, but he just came out of Baihua Pavilion. Those who can get in and out of the Baihua Pavilion must have some wealth, so the other party found himself. Sure enough, I still have little experience. Although the old Patriarch has taught them a lot of things these days, they will inevitably suffer from insufficient experience when things happen. "Boy, hand over the magical objects on your body obediently, we will spare you not to die." The woman''s voice was a bit sharp: "If not, my old lady will feed you to my baby." As soon as her words fell, there was a rustling sound from the black earthen jar in her hand, and she didn''t know what she had kept in it. Qin Feng glanced at her, then looked back at the thin man who had attracted him. I saw that this man also had an extra knife in his hand. A small knife, as thin as paper, no more than a finger, shaped like a willow leaf. As his fingers turn, the small lancet flashes cold like a dance between his fingers. Qin Feng shook his head and sighed slightly. is myself, if I change to another little cultivator of the third level of Qi Refining, I am afraid I will have to die here today. The men and women on the opposite side both have the strength of the fifth and sixth levels of refining qi, and they also have magical weapons in their hands. Although the man behind him has only the third level of qi refining, the small lancet in his hand is sharp and powerful. Relying on his own cultivation base, he really didn''t have the confidence to break through from him. As for the words that surrendered the magical weapons on his body can spare his life, it also fools the child who does not know the world. Man said that he had no other magical instruments on his body, and even if he did, it would not be possible to hand it over to be killed. These people looked at him and knew that he was impossible to give up. The scar-faced man with the double hook sneered: "Since the kid toasts and doesn''t drink fine wine, then grandpa will send you on the road!" Before he finished his words, his figure jumped forward, and he was already close to Qin Feng. Two sharp iron hooks were up and down, one hooked to Qin Fengs neck, and the other hooked to Qin Fengs. abdomen. He really wanted to be greeted by his two iron hooks. Not only would Qin Feng move his head, he would also have his stomach opened. However, just when this person was about to approach Qin Feng, he suddenly screamed, and his figure retreated at a faster speed. At the same time, the double hook in his hand was swiftly waving, and there was a cold light in front of him, trying to protect himself. . But there is a spear-like phantom, faster than his retreating figure, stronger than his iron hook, and it penetrated his chest in a flash, causing him severe damage. "what" The scarfaced man cried out in pain and fell to the ground. A fist-sized hole was torn open in his chest. The blood was flowing like a shot, and his clothes were dyed red in an instant. This person is very fateful. He has not died after suffering such a serious injury. He stretched out his hand to cover the wound on his chest, and the spiritual power in his body worked, trying to stop the blood. "The head?" The woman screamed, flipped her palm, took out a bottle of pill, and rushed over to feed him. "Be careful, don''t come over." Following the scar-faced mans reminder, the woman immediately reacted and suddenly stretched out her hand to pat the bottom of the earthen jar, and then she saw a black air pervading out. Accompanied by the black qi, flying out are big centipedes with their teeth and claws, each one or two feet long, they can fly in the black qi and rush towards Qin Feng. Seeing this scene, Qin Feng was not surprised, but smiled. Then he saw the Sky-Swallowing Toad that he had been summoned out of unknown time with a big mouth and his long tongue flashed. Before the hundred or ten centipedes came close, they had been swallowed clean by the Sky-Swallowing Toad. "No, my iron-headed centipede..." The woman never expected that the poisonous insect she had carefully cultivated for many years would be swallowed up by a small toad in such a short time. This was cultivated by her five-poison secret method. If the monks in the late stage of Qi refining did not respond, they would be poisoned by her iron-headed centipedes. As a result, he stumbled in the hands of this little monk in the early stage of refining Qi. "You **** it!" She looked at Qin Feng with red eyes, and suddenly opened her mouth and let out a scream. The voice was sharp and high-pitched, and it struck Qin Feng. Qin Feng''s face changed drastically. Because, he felt an invisible wave constantly hitting him, making his eardrums roar, his head throbbing, and the sea of ??consciousness shaking. "what" He couldn''t help but yelled in pain, trying to interrupt the woman''s howling. But this obviously won''t work. The woman''s sharp howl is obviously a group of spells, sonic spells, but he can''t offset it with two roars. Qin Feng felt that he had a splitting headache, and if this continued, even if he did not die, he would be seriously injured by the woman''s cry. Fortunately, soon, the woman stopped screaming. It''s not that she doesn''t want to use this spell again, but that she can''t. Because, when she was casting the spell with all her strength, a phantom like a spear pierced her forehead, destroying her sea of ??consciousness. Sky-swallowing toad shot...Uh, tongue out. At the moment Qin Feng noticed something wrong, he asked the Sky Swallowing Toad to attack and kill the opponent. This female Qi refining level 5 was originally not an opponent of the Sky-Swallowing Toad, because she regretted the poisonous insects she had cultivated so hard, she was restless, and she was trying her best to cast the sonic spell, unable to dodge, and was directly killed by the Sky-Swallowing Toad. The thin man behind Qin Feng was shocked when he saw this, a cold light flashed in his hand, and the lancet went straight to Qin Feng''s heart. As for himself, his figure flashed, and with a light leap, he had already flew on the wall, not even the lancet, and planned to flee here directly. But, before the cold light hit Qin Feng, Sky Swallowing Toad suddenly jumped out of Qin Feng''s hand, and instantly blocked Qin Feng''s back. A layer of gray light suddenly appeared on its small body, which turned into a magical barrier and directly stopped the lancet, and then took a big mouth, with a long tongue like an arrow, and instantly passed through the space of several meters, piercing the thin man. The back of the heart, let him die on the spot. Qin Feng turned his head and glanced palely. He was shaken by the woman''s scream, his knowledge of the sea was unstable, and his spiritual consciousness was damaged. Although the injury was not serious, it would take a few days to recover. But as long as he has a peace of mind and cultivates these few days, it will be fine if he doesn''t use his spiritual knowledge casually. Shaking his head, which was still a bit headache, he first picked up the lancet that had just been blocked by the Sky-Swallowing Toad, and then walked to the thin man, not only took back his own storage bag~www. novelhall.com~ also got the other side''s storage bag by the way. Then, he looked at the scarfaced man who was hit hard by the Sky Swallowing Toad in the first place. The man gave a wry smile and put down the spirit pill he had just taken out. He knew that this boy would definitely not let him go. Since he is dead, there is no need to eat the spirit pill. Qin Feng looked at the other party with a bitter face, but he didn''t feel soft. Since these people have chosen to obtain spiritual resources in this way, they must be prepared to be killed by others. What''s more, looking at them like this, it is obviously not the first time to do so, and there is no need to be merciful to such habitual offenders. These people are not kind, and if you really want to let the other side soften for a while, they will kill more people. This time, instead of using the Sky-Swallowing Toad to make a move, he himself used the trick to cast the spell, summoning a tiger-shaped phantom. This phantom image slowly condensed into a wind blade under his magic arts, cutting like the head of the scarfaced monk. This person was already ready to be killed by Qin Feng, but seeing his slow spellcasting, he still couldn''t help but curse a pervert in his heart, thinking that this young man was deliberately slowing down his spellcasting speed to make his mind. Fear and torture yourself. But I don''t know that Qin Feng''s spells are not smart. If you directly summon a tiger-shaped phantom, although you can also kill the scarred man who has no strength to fight back, it will inevitably cause even more **** scenes because of the scattered power. That''s why he struggled to compress the atmosphere of the tiger-shaped phantom into a wind blade, directly cutting off the opponent''s head. PS: Whether there is a magpie driving to a bridge, there will be Xing''e every year and tonight. People in the time are not surprised that after years, it is better than the number of people in the world. Today is the Chinese Valentine''s Day, I wish all the lovers who are separated from the two places can get together as soon as possible! Chapter 46： Young people, be temperate This is Qin Feng''s first murder. Now that he has embarked on the road of spiritual practice, he will definitely encounter other opponents, and murder is inevitable. Instead of waiting until the future comes to my head, I might as well practice my courage with this scarfaced monk. After all, this guy robbed himself, and he didn''t intend to let him go alive. In that case, killing him would not cause him any psychological burden. After he actually killed the opponent, he found that there was no discomfort and no reactions such as nausea and vomiting as reported. After thinking about it, I suddenly laughed. is also right. I used to read from some books that others described nausea and vomiting for the first time. It seems that it is easier to nausea than a pregnant woman who is two months pregnant. He is not someone who has never seen blood. In the past few months alone, he has not rarely killed the beasts and poisonous insects outside Qifeng Mountain to hone his spells. Although the bottom of his heart was a little uncomfortable because of the first killing, but You don''t want to vomit before you smell the blood. Qin Feng put away the things on the three of them, and then piled their corpses together, mobilized spiritual power to pinch the magic arts, and slammed a flame in his hand. As he reached out his hand, the flame fell on the corpses of the three people and burned. After the death of these three people, because they have no spiritual protection, although their physical bodies are better than mortals without cultivation, they are also limited in strength, and they cannot hold the flames gathered by spiritual power. So only a moment and a half, the raging flame burned these three murderous and over-reliable loose repairs, leaving only a few bones. Qin Feng rolled his sleeves, and a strong wind whizzed out, blowing the ashes and few remaining bones on the ground into a dilapidated and uninhabited courtyard not far away before turning around and leaving. Returning to the residence of Wan Yao Pavilion, he took a look at the room of his home master Qin Guanbao. The house is pitch black, obviously, the old owner has not returned. He shook his head, ignored these, and returned to his room. sat cross-legged on the bed and practiced the exercises silently for more than half an hour. Only then did he feel much better, and his head was not as painful as before. After regaining his spirit, he stretched out his hand to take out the trophies he had collected before. After looking carefully for a moment, he found that although the thin man''s lancet was short, it was a medium-grade magic weapon and extremely sharp. On the contrary, it was the pair of short hooks in the hands of the Scarface monk in the middle stage of Qi refining, but they were just a pair of low-level magic artifacts. As for the woman''s crock pot, although it is considered a middle-grade artifact, the artifact itself does not have the slightest power of offensive and defensive power. It can only be used as a vessel for cultivating poisonous insects. Then he began to adjust the spiritual energy in the collective to wipe away the remaining spiritual imprints in the three storage bags. After nearly a night of effort, the spiritual energy in the body was almost exhausted, and then all the three storage bags were opened. Qin Feng stretched out his hand to pour out all the things in the storage bag, and found that although these cultivators were engaged in a costless business of killing people and making goods, they were not rich, but rather poor. All the spirit stones in the three storage bags add up to less than one hundred. "Bah, poor ghost!" Qin Feng felt contemptuous. But soon his eyes lit up and he cast his gaze on the two jade slips. Qin Feng picked up a jade slip and probed into it, and found that it was a wind system, called "A Thousand Miles of Storm Evil". This technique is a technique that has been passed down from the Kuangsha Palace in the depths of the boundless desert in the northwest. It is not only the best way to escape from wind, but it also cultivates an evil wind. If you have cultivated to the point of achieving great success, the distance of thousands of miles will be only a moment, and the bad wind will whistle half the sky, flying sand and rocks, sweeping the sky and the earth, powerful. Unfortunately, the true core inheritance of Kuangsha Palace will of course not be passed down, so the jade slip in Qin Feng''s hand only records the practice to the foundation building period. But he was not disappointed, after all, this is the most common thing in the spiritual world. In fact, many sects will teach some less important practice methods. If there is a talented casual cultivator who can obtain these inheritances, after practicing to the extreme, if you want to advance to the practice, then you have to worship those sects. Those sects have been carefully screened and determined that they are not spies sent by hostile forces. Only then will they choose to include the best in the sect. Although these casual cultivators were not cultivated by the sect since they were young, they would not teach them the core directing methods, but these talented casual cultivators can often cultivate to a higher level and become a sect after getting started. The powerful thugs. Qin Feng glanced roughly at this wind system technique, and stopped paying attention to it, and instead picked up another jade slip. After he explored the divine sense, he was immediately happy. Because, this jade slip recorded is the sound wave spell "Soul Shocking Roar" that the woman had previously cast. This was originally a ghost magic spell, which can shake the soul bodies of other ghosts with a roar. It''s just that some monks later learned from the ghost cultivation method and improved it, and this was transformed into a spell that ordinary people can practice. Qin Feng carefully studied the method of casting this spell, and found that it really took some effort to refine it. Because this is a magic spell with divine consciousness as the mainstay, and sound as a supplement, the voice and divine consciousness are oscillated at a certain frequency to shock the opponent''s divine soul. He tried to practice for a while, but immediately felt throbbing pain in his head. Only then did he remember that he had been injured by this spell before and had not recovered. shook his head helplessly, put the jade slip aside, and reached out and picked up a palm-sized animal skin. This animal skin is densely covered with handwriting. A closer look reveals how to cultivate centipede manipulation No wonder that woman raises so many centipedes. The iron-headed centipede cultivated according to the method described above is quite powerful, and it really needs to be cultivated to the point where it can be dealt with even by foundation-building monks, but it requires a lot of resources and requires years of careful care. Just work. For these methods, Qin Feng just looked at it, and didn''t take it too seriously. Wait for him to worship the Royal Beast Sect, just concentrate on cultivating his own spirit beast, there is no need to focus on these ordinary poisonous insects. With that energy, it''s better to cultivate the Sky-Swallowing Toad, after all, this iron-headed centipede is just a bunch of small snacks to the Sky-Swallowing Toad. Qin Feng waved his hand to put everything away, planning to rest for a while, and wait for the sea of ??consciousness to recover as before, then practice "Sound Shocking Roar". The next day, noon. Qin Guanbao returned to the courtyard with glamour, just in time to see Qin Feng walking out of the room with a pale face, looking languid. The old Patriarch shook his head again and again, young people, for the first time in the matter of men and women, they just don''t know temperance. From the look on his face, he knew that he must have been emptied of all his energy, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this. The old Patriarch felt that he should find time to give him a good enlightenment. Otherwise, let this grand nephew really indulge in the affairs of men and women, I am afraid it will affect his practice. "Young people, be temperate!" While eating, the old paternal host said to Qin Feng with a meaningful look: "Don''t think that you are young, and you don''t care about your body, otherwise when you are old, you will know what it means to be weak." PS: Old Patriarch: Young man, leave the recommendation ticket, and the old man will teach you a set of methods for strong waist strength! Chapter 47： Elders come "temperance, what about temperance?" Because his head was still aching, Qin Feng''s concentration was a bit inattentive, and he didn''t hear the meaning of the old Patriarch''s words for a while. Sitting next to Qin Xi also did not notice. The girl just looked at him worriedly, and asked worriedly: "A Feng, why is your face so ugly, but something went wrong in your cultivation?" "Oh, no." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "I was just about to tell you, last night..." "Cough!" Before he finished his words, he heard the old paternal cough and interrupted his words. The old Patriarch looked at Qin Feng kindly, and said with a smile: "You drank too much last night, right?" "what?" Qin Feng was stunned, only then did he react, knowing that his old Patriarch had misunderstood him, thinking that he was going to Baihua Pavilion last night, so he reminded himself. He quickly said: "Thank you for your concern, Grandpa Jiu, I''m fine, I drank too much last night, and then when I went home, I encountered a few casual cultivators trying to rob me..." "Huh?" Qin Xi was taken aback, only then did he realize why his face was so pale, and quickly asked, "You, where did you hurt?" The old master Qin Guanbao was also slightly startled, and then his face became gloomy. Unexpectedly, there are some casual cultivators who dare to hit his younger generations? Hmph, those scumbags are too arrogant. It seems that it is time for the law enforcement team to clean up. At the same time, he was also somewhat fortunate. Fortunately, Qin Feng is fine, otherwise he doesn''t know how to confess to Qin Long when he goes back. "What''s going on, let''s talk about it." The old Patriarch ordered. "Yes." Qin Feng agreed, and said, "The situation was like this, I left Baihua... Well, after leaving the restaurant, a San Xiu pretended to be drunk and leaned towards me, and then..." He said the matter briefly, but he didn''t say that he relied on the Sky-Swallowing Toad to fight the enemy, but that he relied on the magic talisman that his father used to save his life in private and killed the few casual cultivators, and then returned safely. Although he concealed a lot of things in his words, he still reminded Qin Xi to wake up, she muttered: "It seems that I will have to store my things separately in the future, otherwise I will lose my storage bag. , Then not everything is gone." Qin Feng chuckled: "Sister Xiaoxi is right. Cunning Rabbit still has three caves. Of course I have to prepare a few more for the monks." said, he took out a storage bag and handed it to Qin Xi: "This storage bag is for you, so you can store your self-defense items separately." "This" Qin Xi hesitated. After all, a storage bag is worth dozens of spiritual stones. Except for the things the family gave her, she has never received such a valuable gift. "Come on, Sister Xiaoxi." Qin Feng said with a smile: "Anyway, it''s a vain thing. I have two more here. There are more of these things and they are not very useful. "okay then." Qin Xi thought for a while, but didn''t refuse. Anyway, they are all a family, and they will have to take care of each other when they go to the sect. Seeing that she had accepted it, Qin Feng took out the rest, and handed the two jade slips and the skin of the iron-headed centipede to the old patriarch, and motioned to the old patriarch to take a look. "what?" The old Patriarch first picked up the animal skin, and when he saw the method of the imperial centipede above, his eyes lit up: "It turned out to be the method spread by the Five Poison Sect? Yes, although this method is far inferior to the sect''s royal beast inheritance, the sect''s royal beast inheritance cannot be passed down, so now there are only me and your father in the family who can govern the spirit beasts, and the rest of the clansmen fight. The methods are not excellent. " He looked over the animal skins over and over again, and nodded in satisfaction: "Although the centipedes cultivated by this method are not particularly strong, they also need to consume a lot of resources, but with the accumulation of the family over the years, they can still be Select a few tribesmen to tame poisonous insects secretly and keep them as second-hands." Qin Feng nodded when he heard the words, and pushed the dark crock together in front of the old Patriarch: "This crock is the vessel used by the woman to cultivate centipedes, or is it a medium-grade artifact. If Grandpa Nine chooses a clan member , I think cousin Qin Yang is pretty good." "Ok." Qin Guanbao nodded gently. He heard what Qin Feng meant. This was to give this crock to Qin Yang, so that Qin Yang would have another means to defend his enemies. Then he picked up the two jade slips again. He did not take the practice technique of "A Thousand Miles of Evil" into his heart. The family has already collected a lot of foundation-building techniques of this level, and he can take it back. Just add a collection to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. But the other "Soul Shocking Roar" made his eyes bright. This is not a technique, but a spell. But in Qin Guanbao''s eyes, this spell is much more useful than the other techniques recorded on the jade slip. Once this technique is practiced and used when fighting against people, it can often achieve miraculous effects. "Hahaha, good, very good." Qin Guanbao patted Qin Feng''s shoulder happily, and said with satisfaction: "This spell, and the way of manipulating centipedes, is of great use to the family. You have done a great job for the family. In this way, the resources provided to you by the family doubled in the next three years, as a reward for you. " "Thank you Grandpa Nine." Qin Feng did not refuse either. Lingshi is a good thing, he doesn''t have too many. Now that the old family owner made this decision, it is clear that the family''s current income can still afford these expenses. UU reading www.uukANAnshu. com Qin Guanbao took the jade slip that recorded "The Shocking Soul Roar" and read it several times. After he wrote it down, he handed it to Qin Xi and asked her to take a look. If she could learn it, she could have one more. Means to defend against the enemy. The only thing he regrets is that his shadow leopard is not a tyrannical beast like a liger, and it is not suitable for roaring against the enemy, otherwise, if it is used with a suitable natal beast to cast this spell, the power will increase in a straight line. As for Qin Long, it''s a pity. The old Patriarch sighed in his heart. Originally, Qin Longs natal spirit beast was a fierce flaming tiger, most suitable for cultivating the magic of soul-shaking roar, but he was calculated in his early years. If it weren''t for this, with Qin Long''s talent, after so many years, he wouldn''t have been stuck in the early stage of foundation construction. Qin Guanbao felt sorry in his heart, but he quickly regained his mood, and did not show any bad emotions in front of the juniors, and occasionally told Qin Feng to not go out alone at night to avoid similar things again. occur. Then, he went to Qian Jiang, the chief steward in charge of the Wan Yao Pavilion in Tieling County, and asked him to come forward to the law enforcement team in Fang City to clean up the loose repairs that broke the rules. When Qian Daguan heard that he had the idea of ??casual practitioners who dared to beat his own sect to prepare disciples, he was furious. He immediately called all the law enforcement teams to sweep the city inside and out. There were quite a few unclean hands and feet. Xiu was implicated. As a result, the market has a lot of rules, and even those old fried dough sticks that have been set up for many years have not been fooling monks from other places recently. Just a few days later, the Outer Sect Elder who came to accept disciples finally arrived at Tieling County City in the hope of everyone. Chapter 48： Floor This afternoon, a dragon chant suddenly came from a distance, resounding through the sky and the earth, shocking people. For an instant, no matter the monks or ordinary people in Tieling County City, they couldn''t help but look in the direction of the dragon''s roar. I saw a cyan dragon with a length of one hundred feet flying in the distant sky. This dragon is huge, with scales like armour, and coming from the sky with its teeth and claws, its roar spread over a hundred miles, and many birds and beasts trembling in shock. On the Jiaolong, there are actually thick chains extending to the rear, pulling a ship with a length of hundreds of meters, flying towards the county city. Such a fierce dragon is only used as a foot force to pull a cart, which shocked many monks who saw this scene for the first time. But many old people who have lived in Tieling County for many years are not surprised, but show off to those around them with horrified faces, because they can see this dragon once every ten years. This is a dragon tamed by the Royal Beast Sect. It is specially used as a foot force to pull the boat to welcome new disciples. At the same time, this is also to show off the tyrannical strength of the Royal Beast Sect, and plant the powerful concept of the Royal Beast Sect in people''s hearts. In this way, when these people are born with outstanding talents in their families, they will also want to let their descendants worship the imperial family. Beast. Of course, the powerful monster beast used by the Royal Beast Sect to pull the cart is not only such a dragon, but there are also many other types of powerful monsters, but this year it is the turn of this dragon to come to Chu. "Humph!" Just as the dragon''s roar shook the world, suddenly, a cold voice came, and then there was another sword sound. When everyone looked up, they saw the light of the sword flickering in the distance, and a sword boat shaped like a flying sword broke through the air. Come. This is the signature magic weapon of the Golden Cave of Taiyi Mountain, flying the sword boat. Its just that although the sword boat looks sharp, it is also very fast in the void, but it is limited in shape and looks a bit narrow and long, so the internal space is far less spacious than the building of the Royal Beast Sect. And not far behind the ship and the sword boat on this building, there is a palace flying in the sky surrounded by white clouds. The palace was grand and magnificent, and the pill fragrance was overflowing. The knowledgeable monks quickly recognized it. This is the Xiaguang Temple of the Danxia Sect. It is a luxurious magic weapon specially created by this wealthy alchemy sect. Escape from the void, or defensive power, are extremely extraordinary. Many cultivators were a little surprised. I didn''t expect these three sects to visit Tieling County City together. It was really strange. Although they are all accepting disciples at this time, they usually stagger each other''s directions. Rarely, when they collide together, they don''t know what''s wrong this year, and they all come to Tieling County Town. Could it be that, what genius appeared in Tieling this year, which caused the three sects to come together to fight for it? Thinking of this, many monks suddenly became excited. Although they have little to do with geniuses, this is considered to be a matter of negotiation. When you brag with others in the future, you will also have a lot of money. Even if you know the origin of that genius, you might be able to find a home to get close to the family of that genius. If you can get married with the other party''s family, you will grow up later on that day, and maybe you will join them. Try to help them. In fact, there are not a few people who make this kind of idea. Numerous monks talked softly one by one, looking enviously at the three large flying magic weapons that quickly flew in the distance, and sighed that when they had no chance to enter these big gates, Qin Feng and the young girls who were about to enter were also there. Under the leadership of Qian Jiang, the chief steward of Wan Yao Pavilion, he was ready to welcome the coming elder of the outer gate. Until today, the children of the Zhao family went to the Wanyao Pavilion to meet with everyone, and Qin Feng also saw Zhao Jinglei again. Of course, this young man Zhao didn''t know him. At this time, Zhao Jinglei was full of energy and in excellent condition. Obviously, the Zhao family used a miracle medicine to help him get rid of all the evil spirits in his body, and it seemed that his cultivation was even one step closer. Qin Feng felt a little envious, this is the strength of the big family, there is no shortage of elixir resources. But he quickly calmed his mind, and he didn''t think about the things that were there anymore. Instead of admiring others, he should be good at himself. As long as his cultivation level steadily improves, it is possible that he will not exceed this class in the future. What''s more, I have a great opportunity to refine the demon pot. As the dragon flew to the front, the people in front of a gust of wind blowing in their clothes hunted, breathing hard. With a bang, the hundred-foot-long dragon fell on the ground. The boat behind it did not land, but was floating about three feet above the ground. The four claws of the water dragon touched the bluestone slab on the ground, as if grabbing into the mulch, the original hard bluestone slab was deeply pierced by its sharp claws. It opened a pair of blue vertical pupils and looked curiously at the group of small teenagers in front of him. In the slightly open huge mouth, the sharp fangs seemed to reveal the ferocious and violent aura, shocking everyone. The young girls looked flustered, and some of the timid were scared back and forth again and again, hiding behind the crowd. "What are you afraid of?" Qian Qiang turned his head and scolded everyone: "This is the sect tamed dragon. Can you still eat it?" "Haha, Brother Qian, don''t blame these children. I thought that when you and I started, it was not the same." The hearty laughter came from the ship, and then a burly middle-aged man with a messy face and beard appeared and fell lightly from the ship. "I have seen Brother Yan." Qianjiang bowed his hand, and then asked doubtfully: "Why is this brother later than in previous years?" Yan Zhongli chuckled slightly, there was a lot of joy between his expressions, but he didn''t explain the reason in the public, but said in a voice transmission: "Fengyang County has produced a peerless genius, born with a Taoist heart, and can sense all living spirits... " Qian Jiang was shocked when he heard the words: "It turned out to be a genius born with Taoism, brother, did you ever put that disciple into the sect?" Yan Zhongli''s face was triumphant: "With me personally appearing, of course it is a success. Its just that the Taiyi Mountain Jinguangdong and Danxiazong have also received news that they want to compete with my Royal Beast Sect for disciples. In the meantime, some accidents happened. Someone from the demon sect lurked in, unexpectedly waiting for my eyelids. I robbed the child from underneath Brother, it took me a long time to save the girl. " He was really proud. The young girl grew up in the mountains, her mind was pure, she was born to be able to sense all the thoughts of flowers, trees, birds and beasts. Wherever she went, plants and trees rejoiced and beasts met, even those monsters who had become spirits did not. Will hurt her. Such a talent is indeed the most suitable method for practicing Imperial Beast School. Of course, it is also suitable for practicing other methods. For example, practicing swordsmanship can easily comprehend the sword intent, understand the sword heart, and reach the state of sword heart transparency. Otherwise, the Golden Light Cave of Taiyi Mountain would not go to compete with the Royal Beast Sect for disciples. Up. It can be said that any sect of the sect will treat this female as a core direct disciple for training. As long as it does not fall in the middle, it will definitely grow into the pillar of the sect. was later rescued by Yan Zhongli from the hands of a member of the Demon Cult, and this woman also naturally worshipped the Royal Beast Sect. Qianjiang is a little envious. He knew that Yan Zhongli had accepted such a talented disciple to get started. After returning, Zongmen would certainly praise Yan Zhongli. At the same time, he was also a little bit lost. Fengyang County is next to Tieling County, on the other side of Qifeng Mountain. It would be good if the woman who was born with Taoism was born in Tieling County that day, so that he could share a share too, said Uncertainty will be transferred back to the headquarters of Wan Yao Pavilion. Unfortunately, they were born in Fengyang County, separated by a mountain. Qianjiang sighed in his heart, he was already in charge of the Wan Yao Pavilion branch in Tieling County, and he didn''t know when he could return to the sect. Chapter 49： Suppress evil eyes "Brother." Qianjiang handed over and said: "The younger brother has prepared a banquet for the brother, and he also asked the brother to move." "No need this time." Yan Zhongli shook his head lightly: "It''s not that I refuted your face. It is really this time that I have been delayed for several days in order to save people from the demon. I will not stay with you this time, otherwise I will go back. It''s hard to explain it late." Qian Jiang nodded in understanding, and didn''t force it. According to the previous itinerary, Yan Zhongli still had more than ten counties to go to. If you really want to stop in each county, you will definitely not be able to return to the gate in time. "If this is the case, the younger brother will not leave more seniors." Qian Jiang reached out and took out a roster, which recorded the origin of each disciple in detail. Before all new disciples get started, they, monks from all over the country, will check every teenager who is about to get started to make sure that each disciple''s life experience is innocent, so as not to be mixed into the sect by some bad intentions. This is only an outer disciple. If you want to worship the inner door, you need to pass many tests and try your best to put an end to all internal traitors. Yan Zhongli took the roster in his hand and glanced roughly, then turned and beckoned to a young man on the boat with a bright tiger lying beside him: "Fangzheng, you will arrange these new disciples." "Yes, Uncle Master." The young man quietly leaped down with the tiger around him, his hands respectful and the result of the roster. His name is Fang Zheng. He is as his name suggests. Not only does he look upright, his face is full of righteousness, which makes people know that this is a upright young man. This kind of person, although not smooth, but the most disciplined and the most trustworthy. Of course, it is more reasonable to admit the death. Once it is confirmed, the nine cows cannot be brought back. He turned to look at the young people, and said loudly: "My name is Fang Zheng, you can call me Brother Fang, this time I was ordered to **** you to the sect with Senior Uncle Yan. In order not to delay the time to return to the sect, I won''t stay here this time. Everyone has already bid farewell to their families if they want to come. Below, all those whose names are pronounced by me will go upstairs from here. " As soon as the voice fell, a rope ladder hung down on the ship behind him. This rope ladder is specially prepared for these new disciples. After all, many of them have just opened their spiritual orifices, and they are not very good at it. If there is no such rope ladder, these teenagers would not be able to go up. "Zhao Jinglei." Founder opened the roster and pronounced the first name meticulously. "In." The son of the Zhao family quickly agreed and stepped forward. Fang Zheng didn''t have any treatment because he was a child of the Zhao family. The expression on his face remained unchanged, but he stared at him earnestly. And with Fang Zheng staring at Zhao Jinglei, there is also the colorful tiger beside him. At the moment when he was stared at by this person, Zhao Jinglei was shocked. He only felt that the deepest secret in his heart had been seen through by the other party, which made him feel a little guilty. Fortunately, the other party quickly looked away from him, and said lightly: "Go up." Zhao Jinglei quickly withdrew his mind, and came to the rope ladder in a little panic, picked up the light body technique, and stepped down on the rope ladder for a few points, and boarded the ship upstairs without any effort. After Yan Zhongli handed over the roster to Fang Zheng, he stood aside with Qian Jiang, watching the group of young people talking and laughing. After seeing Zhao Jinglei''s performance at this time, he couldn''t help but frowned, glanced at Qian Jiang beside him, and asked, "This is Zhao Tianyi''s junior? It doesn''t look very good! Mr. Qian, what talent do you have in Tieling County this time? " Qian Jiang shook his head: "Although these disciples this year are not bad, if you want to say that they are outstanding, they are not. Even though this kid from the Zhao family has already cultivated to the late stage of Qi refining, he didn''t rely on his own hard work to improve himself, but instead relied on external forces to advance. He was just ahead of others for a while, not so good. " He sighed slightly in his heart. The disciples in this session of Tieling County can only be regarded as quite satisfactory, no different from previous years. After all, genius is hard to find, where is so easy to meet. "That''s it." Yan Zhongli glanced at the group of teenagers a few times, so he didn''t look more. As Qian Jiang said, this group of disciples is quite well-behaved, and there is no outstanding person. But soon, his face regained a smile: "This is because I am greedy. That''s right. There are many ordinary geniuses, but if you want the kind of once-in-a-lifetime cultivating seedlings, naturally there will not be too many. One, its already a fluke." On the other side, Fang Zheng was reading the names of the teenagers selected by Tieling County one by one. When each teenager passed by him, he would pause and look at each other carefully. And every teenager he has looked at will involuntarily show a sense of awe in his heart. Soon, Qin Feng heard his name. When he also came in front of Fang Zheng, he immediately understood why the youths were so unnatural in front of Fang Zheng. Because the eyes of the other party seem to contain endless majesty, so that all the people who have bad intentions will be exposed, and all those who have done bad things will feel fear in their hearts. This seems to be a special magical power. Even if Qin Feng thinks that he is a person with a bottom line, he is very uncomfortable by the other party, as if someone is righteously condemning himself for misbehaving in the past. Fortunately, Fang Zheng only looked at these disciples for a few moments. As long as they were not replaced by others, he didn''t need to worry about the rest. So in order not to put too much pressure on these new disciples, he would soon recover. look. "Go up." After hearing these words, Qin Feng also secretly breathed a sigh of relief, hurriedly stretched out his hand to pull the rope ladder, put his feet harder, and jumped upstairs after a few strokes. When he came up, it was relatively easy. After all, he already had the cultivation base of the third layer of Qi refining. During this time, some of the commonly used small spells were also very good and those young people from poor families The cultivation base is relatively weaker, most of them are in the realm of one or two levels of refining tools, and a few have only just opened the orifice acupoints. They can''t even use spells. They can only use awkward hands and feet together and slowly climb up. Qian Jiang watched the youngsters shuddering in front of Fang, and couldn''t help but praise: "This teacher-nephew Fang has a good chance and a good talent. He was able to cultivate supernatural powers one step ahead of time. With his current realm, I''m afraid he won''t be able to achieve this. A few years can form a golden pill." Yan Zhongli nodded: "Yes, Fang Zheng''s nephew is really talented, and what''s more rare is that his Dao Mind is extremely compatible with his life spirit beast. This is because of chance and coincidence. In fact, according to his strength and aptitude, he should have entered the inner gate long ago, but unfortunately, when he was in the assessment, a few family members used some small tricks, and finally exhausted his spiritual energy and failed to advance. Then he continued to practice in the outer gate. . " Qianjiang raised his brows when he heard the words, but did not answer. Because he is also a member of the sect family, this is really difficult to answer. Yan Zhongli didn''t care either, and then said: "But it''s not too late now. Founder''s natal spirit beast has the bloodline of suicide. This beast is gifted with supernatural powers that can distinguish loyalty and evil, distinguish good from evil, frighten lawlessness, and all bad-minded people. There was nothing to hide in front of him. After Fang Zheng used his natal spirit beast to cultivate this magical power of suppressing evil eyes, he has been designated as a closed disciple by the Master of the Hall of Enlightenment in the Hall of Law Enforcement. After he completed the test, he was admitted to the inner door. Speaking of it, the future of this kid is much better than the juniors who calculated him. " Qianjiang smiled, but still had no words. He knows Yan Zhongli''s temperament, saying this was not intentional, nor was it to provoke the relationship between aristocratic family and poor disciples, it was just a whim. Chapter 50： Pond Fish After Qin Feng came to the building, even though he knew that the building was huge, he couldn''t help but feel a little shocked after he saw the look of the building. The captain of this building is about three hundred feet long and sixty feet wide. There are five floors on the ship. Except for the large hall on the top floor, there are many rooms on the other floors. At this time, hundreds of young men and women gathered on the deck, many of them leaned on the ship''s side and looked at the people below, talking, laughing and laughing. Like Qin Feng and the others, these young people are all disciples selected from each county and will soon worship the Royal Beast Sect. While Qin Feng was still looking around, a young man next to him in the costume of a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect called him. After asking his name, he registered it in a book and handed him a small wooden sign. , On which is written the word C 128. "This is the number plate of your room. Follow the cabin to the second floor and find it by yourself. I will practice there in the next few days. If you feel bored, you can come to the deck to breathe." The young disciple just gave a casual command, waved him away, and cast his eyes on the young man who followed Qin Feng. Qin Feng waited for a while, and when Qin Xi came up and also received the room number, he found that the two were still on the same floor, but one was on the left and the other was on the right. When he accompanied Qin Xi to the right to help her find a room, only then did he discover that they were all female disciples. Obviously, no male disciples usually come here, so the dozens of girls all turned their eyes to Qin Feng, and his curious eyes made him feel uncomfortable. Waiting for him to help Qin Xi find the room, and after making an appointment to go to the deck together, he hurried away. Soon, he found his room on the other side. opened the door and glanced around, and found that the layout here is extremely simple, even without a bed. Because this boat was originally not built for new disciples like them who have not yet started, but used when the sect disciples are dispatched on a large scale, now it is just a temporary transfer to pick them up temporarily. Zongmen obviously didn''t consider the feelings of these new disciples when they built the boat, so the room was simple, two futons, a low table, and nothing else. In fact, monks in the Qi refining period can already use meditation instead of sleep, but many young monks who have just started practicing are not used to it. Qin Fengs things were stored in storage bags, and there was nothing to pack. He just took a look, then turned and went out, went down the stairs with Qin Xi who was waiting not far away, and came to the deck. Say goodbye to the old family owner. They have nothing to say. They have already said what they should say in the past few days. Instead, the old family master told them a few words through a voice transmission, so that they can cultivate well in the sect, dont cause trouble, dont provoke trouble easily. Those disciples with identities and backgrounds will not get into trouble. Although they are all platitudes, they still listen very carefully. Although the life style of the old Patriarch is a bit unpredictable, he has no other bad habits besides taking care of the poor women who live in Baihua Pavilion with spirit stones, and he also takes good care of the younger generations in the family. This can be seen from the trivial things he has repeatedly told Qin Feng and Qin Xi to do. Soon, dozens of teenagers in Tieling County all got on the boat upstairs, and Fang Zheng, who had checked their identities, immediately jumped onto the deck. With his arrival, the many young men and women on the deck were a little uncomfortable, and he thought they had been seen by the evil spirits. These new disciples have a low cultivation base, and it is normal for them to feel a little jealous. However, Fang Zheng had a good grasp of the measure, and it did not leave these young people with any shadow in their hearts. After all, that would be extremely detrimental to their future practice. So soon a group of teenagers returned to normal. Although they still lowered their voices unconsciously, they were not too afraid of Fang Zheng. Instead, many people looked at the tiger beside Fang Zheng curiously. . Several of these teenagers came from families that were not inferior to the Zhao family in Tieling. When their family elders sent them upstairs, they told them that Fang Zheng was powerful, and also said that his life spirit beast contained stubbornness Bloodline, let the younger generation never provoke Founder. In the many days of getting along with the young people on the boat, an aristocratic child told the story, and suddenly many people were envious of the righteous beast. is a dragon, with extremely pure blood of the dragon family, which can be regarded as a kind of divine beast. And the Founder''s natal spirit beast even possesses the blood of the beast, which shows that his future is extremely bright. Even if the blood of this tiger is not pure enough, it may not be able to advance to the ranks and evolve into a real dragon. These young people are envious, they also want such a majestic and infinite potential beast. It''s a pity that these spirit beasts with the blood of the sacred beasts are so hard to find. Although Yan Zhongli said that he would not stay here for a long time, he is not a person of unkindness. After all the teenagers in Tieling County got on the boat, he deliberately waited for a quarter of an hour so that some teenagers could follow each other Farewell to family elders. After all this time, there is no chance to see each other in a short time, and even, there may be no chance to see each other again. The world of spiritual practice has never been stable. Various crises lie hidden, and maybe they lose their lives in sudden danger. After a while, Yan Zhongli bid farewell to Qian Jiang and the others, flew onto the ship, and ordered to go. The scaly cyan water dragon roared, and his four claws pressed lightly on the ground, and his figure suddenly rose into the air, pulling the entire ship to the sky. Qin Feng and Qin Xi waved to the old Patriarch until Jiaolong dragged the boat to fly above the clouds, and could no longer see the old Patriarch below, they put down their palms in a little melancholy. "From now on, I will officially enter the world of spiritual practice." Qin Feng whispered to himself. If you stay in the family, under the protection of your father and family, you will not encounter much danger in such a remote town as Kuncheng. When he was not reconciled to the ordinary and had a heart to chase longevity, from the moment he stepped out of the house, he was ready to face the cruelest side of the spiritual world. In fact, when he was intercepted and killed by the three casual cultivators in Fangshi earlier, he had seen the dark side of the world of cultivation, but after all, it was only a struggle between the lowest-level cultivators, and he didnt suffer any losses, instead he cut Killing the opponent took some advantage, so he didn''t take it too seriously. He felt that if he wanted to really encounter a major crisis with his own cultivation level, it would take a long time. After all, with his current Taoism, it is logically impossible to contact powerful monks. However, he forgot a word, called Chiyuzhizhi. Chapter 51： Attacked halfway In the blue sky, the white clouds drift slowly, changing into various forms under the blowing of the nine-day wind. The cyan dragon dragged a boat hundreds of meters in size directly through a white cloud, dividing the cloud in half. Qin Feng was standing on the bow of the boat with his handrails, watching the waves of the clouds and the waves, and overlooking the rivers and mountains below, and he was in a good mood. Although the wind was violent in the high places of the void, the ship raised a defensive shield, so he did not feel the slightest chill while standing on the deck, but felt particularly warm under the shining of the setting sun. At this high altitude, even the foundation-building monks would not normally fly so high. Because the higher the flight, the more violent the wind in the void. If you fly in the direction of the wind, not only the speed is limited, but also a lot of true energy will be consumed to resist the wind. Although the foundation-building cultivator can fly with the help of spirit weapons, it is generally only under the clouds, rarely flying above the clouds. Only when the golden core is cultivated and the control of heaven and earth aura is greatly improved, will he fly to the heights of nine days at will, without fear of the violent wind blowing in the void. So the high altitude is not an area where little monks can come. Qin Feng can appreciate the scenery that ordinary monks can''t see, and of course he is in a good mood. It would be better if there weren''t those nasty ghosts not far away! He turned his head and glanced at Zhao Jinglei and the others behind him, and felt disappointed. These guys don''t need to practice, how can they always meet them? He doesn''t like Zhao Jinglei. A few days ago, Jiaolong dragged the boat to travel through the twenty-eight counties of Chu State, and from each county and town, he received dozens to hundreds of new disciples. Some of the guys from the counties and towns are quite talented, and they gathered the teenagers from their respective counties and towns to form a small force. After Zhao Jinglei saw him, he suddenly felt envy, so this guy summoned dozens of people from Tieling County and said a few words carelessly. The general idea was that everyone was led by him, and everyone entered the sect. To unite around him. Of course, his purpose is to put these people under his command and become his domineering minions. If it''s just like this, Qin Feng doesn''t bother to take care of such a second generation ancestor. But he didn''t expect this guy to even think of Qin Xi after seeing Qin Xi. Qin Feng knows the temperament of this aristocratic young master. He also heard of Zhao Jinglei''s reputation when he was in Fangshi. This guy has become accustomed to being in the county, and now he is just playing with Qin Xi casually. He wouldn''t care about it afterwards. Although he was angry in his heart, Qin Feng did not turn his face on the other side. After all, the strength of the opponent''s family was much stronger than his family. can''t afford to offend, then just stay away. Once you enter the sect, you don''t need to care about this person. The outer disciples of the Royal Beast Sect are scattered everywhere, as long as they are not assigned to the same mountain, it is difficult for the two parties to have any contact. "Sister Jingxin." Just as Qin Feng was thinking about staying away from Zhao Jinglei''s house in the future, he suddenly heard several respectful words coming from behind him. looked back, and saw a girl in white clothes walking down the stairs and towards the deck. This woman is not too old. She is fourteen or five years old, and her cultivation level is not high, at most it is about five or six levels of Qi refining. But wherever she goes, no matter how old she is, all the disciples are respectful. Said hello. There are even a few guys who think they have extraordinary family background and come forward to show their courtesy, including Zhao Jinglei. In fact, this girl is not beautiful in appearance, but she reveals a spirit of beauty and gentleness, so that everyone close to her can calm down. Even if the few family members who approached this girl with bad intentions, when they really approached her, some bad thoughts in their minds would disappear, but a bit of self-sufficient and filthy thoughts would arise from deep in my heart. It is precisely because this girl can emit a calming aura, so even some female disciples with a mean character, few people say anything bad about her. Qin Feng knew this girl, her name was Lin Jingxin. Although she rarely shows up, she usually practices in the A-size room on the fourth floor, but occasionally she goes out a few times and it is inevitable that many people will recognize her. It is said that this woman was born in Fengyang County and is only a mountain away from Kuncheng where Qin Feng was born. However, Qin Feng didn''t mean to say hello. Even when he found that the other party was walking towards the bow of the ship, he took the initiative to leave here and moved to a place a few meters away, so as not to be caught by the aristocratic families around Lin Jingxin. Targeted by children. Lin Jingxin glanced at Qin Feng, who took the initiative to avoid her, then glanced at the family members around him, and couldn''t help but frown slightly. She has a gentle temperament and rarely gets angry. Whether it is to people or any creatures, she can maintain a gentle and calm mind to face her. But her mind is too pure, so pure that she can easily feel whether others treat her good or evil, whether it is pure friendship or other bad thoughts. Although the other teenagers also admire her, they dare not show it, but the few family members around them are full of dirty thoughts, which makes her feel bored. They don''t know how to advance or retreat. Every time they want to come out to get some air they will stick it up like a dog skin plaster, which annoys her. It would be fine if these few aristocrats are like the young boy not far away, take the initiative to stay away from themselves and let her be clean. As for the young man who took the initiative to avoid her, he had already moved his gaze to the Jiaolong who was pulling the ship. This flood dragon is huge, with every scale on its body the size of a palm. It has a single horn for the first time, and four sharp claws grow on its thick soles. Regarding the sharpness of the dragon''s claws, he had seen it when he was in Tieling County. Just a random landing can scratch the bluestone slabs on the ground. If it hits a person, one can imagine the power. Qin Feng remembered that his father had told him that the Dragon Family, the head of the nine vassal families of the sect, was cultivated with the Jiaolong as the main natal spirit beast. He was a little envious, it''s no wonder that the Long Family can develop to such a powerful level. Any flood dragon will become a powerful existence as long as it grows up. Of course, it is not comparable to ordinary disciples. is the difficulty of giving birth to dragons, and the dragon family cannot guarantee that each generation will have offspring to get baby dragons as their destiny spirit beasts, otherwise, if every family child has a dragon, the strength of their family would be too terrifying. Just when his mind was full of random thoughts, he suddenly heard the Jiaolong suddenly let out a earth-shattering roar, shaking Qin Feng and others standing at the bow of the ship with a burst of blood. Many young people on the deck were amazed, wondering what this dragon is going crazy. However, before everyones eyes were fully focused on the dragon, a dark light was suddenly seen from the bottom up, with a loud crash, breaking the defensive cover of the building, even the strong hull of the building. A deep scar was cut out. Chapter 52： Its hard to be holy "Boom..." Heimang directly pierced the defensive hood, and at the same time he smashed the ship, he also killed three or five teenagers who were standing on the deck and chatting. These people are also unlucky. They were chatting happily, but as a result, misfortune fell from the sky, and they were killed on the spot by the aftermath of the black mans breaking through the defense of the building. Then, a **** hand was raised, and at the moment when the defense of the building was broken, it grabbed Lin Jingxin who was standing on the bow. This big hand is several feet in size, with five fingers like hooks, and wisps of devilish air, like a ghost claw protruding from the abyss of hell. Zhao Jinglei and others, who had been with Lin Jingxin''s side, were shocked and horrified. Because the big dark hand was too huge, although it did not deliberately target them, but while grabbing Lin Jingxin, it inevitably enveloped them under the big hand. At their level of cultivation, if they were to be touched anywhere on their body by this big hand, they would kill them. But these people have no other thoughts except fear. Because the speed of this big hand is so fast, they are almost there before they even have the idea of ??avoiding it. Except for the jade talisman hanging on the chest of one of the teenagers, a golden defensive spell lit up after sensing the crisis, the rest of the teenagers didn''t even have time to use the magic weapon that the family elders gave them to protect their lives. Seeing that Lin Jingxin was about to be taken away, and those teenagers were about to be hammered to death by the dark hands, suddenly, a loud shout came from the top of the building. "Bold!" Immediately, a violent thunder gleamed with dazzling light and then came first, came to the front in a flash, and smashed the big dark hand that was about to fall with a click. Then, Yan Zhongli''s figure rushed out, standing in the void, his face cold: "Netherworld Ghost Claw? Ghostheart Taoist! I didn''t expect you to give up your heart. It seems that the lesson I taught you last time was not profound enough! " "Hey hey..." A few horrible laughs came, making it difficult for people to tell where it came from. Just listen to the voice saying: "Everything in the world has spirituality. This girl is born with a Taoist heart and fits all spirits, and is suitable for practice. My Yinling Sages Zhenjiao magical art. As long as you bring her back, the leader will definitely reward me heavily. You say, why should I give up? " "Huh, the evil spirits are outside the world, and you don''t talk about all things with animism. It is difficult for the yin spirit to be sanctified, and it is your Yinling religion. Its not good to hide in the ground and steal a life, and even dare to provoke my Royal Beast Sect. You are not going to die! " Yan Zhongli''s remarks were righteous, but in fact she was very angry. He never thought that the demon sect demon would dare to go and return, attacking his own ship again, and plundering Lin Jingxin. If the defense of the original ship is fully opened, the defensive shield of the ship can''t be broken by ghosts alone. It''s a pity that he didn''t expect to be attacked before. In addition, this is also considered to be the territory of the Royal Beast Sect, and there is only one day away from the sect. Therefore, he did not fully open the defense of the building, which was exploited by the opponent. Not only had he broken many of the prohibitions on the boats, but also almost looted Lin Jingxin by the opponent. As for Zhao Jinglei''s aristocratic families, he didn''t take it too seriously. are just a few dandies, and they are unlucky if they are really killed. Could the family elders behind these people dare to make trouble for themselves? He was irritated here, and the ethereal voice of the ghost-hearted Taoist still came from: "Yan Zhongli, you should not be ashamed. My Yinling Sage has been passed down for a long time. You only want to destroy my Sacred Sect. Jokes. I would like to advise you to hand over this baby girl obediently, and I will spare you not to die. If not, I will sacrifice all your disciples, who are full of ships, into Yin Ling. " "Only you?" Yan Zhongli curled his lips, his face was full of disdain: "You deserve it too!" "Ha ha" At this time, another coquettish female voice came: "The ghost-hearted Taoist is certainly not an opponent of Daoist Yan, but with a few people like me, I wonder if Daoist Yan can still protect this full ship of disciples? " While was talking, several figures appeared in front of the hull of the building. Three men and one woman, all of them are powerful people. Yan Zhongli narrowed his eyes, and then sneered: "I also said that the coward, the Taoist ghost, how dare to come and die. It turned out that I found a helper. Look at how many people look like, is it because the four hearts are here under the main seat of the Yinling Sect Ghost Temple? " "Not bad." The curvaceous and enchanting woman in red smiles: "The slave house is just the demon''s heart." "Magic Heart!" "No heart!" Said another tall and burly man and a thin and withered figure that seemed to be blown away by a gust of wind. The three of them are known as the four-hearted ambassadors with the ghosts and Taoists. The girl is beautiful and beautiful. In fact, she is extremely cruel. Not only likes killing lives, but also likes to play with people''s hearts and charm creatures, and then use cruel methods. Tortured to death. These four demons once caused a catastrophe in the spiritual world. They were chased and killed by various sects of the righteous way. After being rescued by the Yinling Sect in the middle, they had been hiding in the dark for decades without showing their faces. Appear together. Yan Zhongli snorted coldly: "If you want to **** someone from Yan, it depends on your ability." While speaking, Yan Zhong took a step away, and he was already in front of the boat. After another step, his figure suddenly became bigger and he grew tenfold from his original height of eight feet. "Roar" There was a roar, resounding through the void. This roar was not the roar of the Jiaolong, but the sound of Yan Zhongli''s transformation. At this time, Yan Zhong is ten feet away from his height. UU Reading is covered with grayish-white hairs that are as long as a ruler. The limbs are as thick as a tree trunk, and the body is as majestic as a mountain. The huge body contains infinite strength, and it is his hair. In between, there were tiny lightning bolts crackling. "you" The beautiful woman in red, the demon-hearted envoy frowned slightly: "Isn''t your natal spirit beast a Hercules ape? How can there be such a strong thunder power?" "Outside the evil spirits, where do you know the mystery of my Royal Beast Sect." Yan Zhongli snorted coldly, raised his hand and patted the demon-hearted emissary, not at all soft-hearted because the other party was a beautiful woman. However, at the same time as he started his hands, he was also quietly transmitting the sound to the rear, causing Jiaolong to quickly take the Lou Chuan away. Although he is pretentious, the four monsters in front of him are also not easy to provoke. Each of them has the cultivation base of the late Jindan. With one enemy four, he is really not sure to win. Although he had already sent out the talisman when he was speaking, he also sent a spirit bird to the nearby city, asking the sect to come to help out the Jindan real person nearby. It''s just that these monsters chose to sneak attack on their battlefield. It was really clever. It happened to be in the depths of a large mountain. The nearby hundreds of miles were mountains and uninhabited. Waiting for the Jindan cultivator in the nearby town to receive the call and rush over, not knowing how much time will be wasted. He didn''t dare to bet that he would be able to block the first four demon heads below, so he wanted Jiaolong to leave here quickly with the building boat. Maybe they would meet the masters from nearby Fangshi halfway through, so he didn''t need it then. Worried. Its just that, seeing Jiaolong want to turn around and escape, the ghostly Taoist suddenly shouted: "Green fox, Yin snake, don''t do it yet, when will you wait?" PS: Brothers, if you still dont vote for the recommendation, when will you wait? Chapter 53： Monster attack Yan Zhongli merged with his destiny monster, transformed into a ten-foot giant ape, with infinite power, took the first step, and patted the enchanting red-clothed woman. His palm was so powerful that it made the woman feel a little suffocated before it fell. The woman snorted coldly, flipped her palm up, and her bright red sleeves suddenly enlarged, turning into a sea of ??red, softly blocking the top of her head. boom! Yan Zhongli shot down, only to feel that it hadn''t hit the spot, and was unloaded by the layers of red yarn. However, even so, the remaining small half strength is not easy to pick up. His natal spirit beast, Hercules, the ape, is born with supernatural power. If he cultivates to a high and deep state, he will move mountains and mountains, move mountains and fill the sea, and he will be waiting. What''s more, he also used the secret method of the Royal Beast Sect to help the Hercules ape swallow a lot of the blood of the Thunder Great Ape, allowing his natal spirit beast to comprehend the Thunder spell, which is 30% more powerful than before. It is not uncommon for monsters to swallow each other and strengthen their own blood. Qin Fengs demon refining pot only strengthens this ability. In the final analysis, it is countless monsters that refining the blood of other monsters and blending into ones body. The most instinctive way of evolution for countless years. Since the establishment of the school, the Royal Beast Sect has been studying how to use the spirit beasts and how to improve the realm and combat power of the spirit beasts. Therefore, the use of the blood of the beasts has reached an extreme point, which is more brutal than many beasts. Swallowing is much stronger, and only in this way can the spirit beasts they raise can be promoted to the greatest extent. Yan Zhongli, as the elder of the outer gate of the Royal Beast Sect and a monk in the late Jindan period, is of course extremely dedicated to the cultivation of his own life spirit beast. Even, the strength of his life spirit beast is stronger than his own. After devouring the blood of the Thunder Great Ape, he has reached the peak of the Demon Pill, and he can cultivate into the Purple Mansion with only one step. So when he shot down on the red sleeves of the Demon Heart Messenger, in addition to the unparalleled power, there was also a powerful thunder power. "Damn it!" The woman in red turned pale. Once the Royal Beast Sect monk merges with his own natal spirit beast, it is by no means as simple as one plus one. Spirit beasts have their own natal supernatural powers and are infinitely powerful, and Yan Zhonglis Hercules ape has been cultivated by him as an imperial ambassador, and combined with his own strength and wisdom, the combat power is far beyond the previous. This is also the reason why Yan Zhongli has the confidence to drag the four late Jindan monks with one enemy four. The thunderbolt broke the demon, the woman in red did not dare to hold on, and quickly flashed her figure, spinning away from the place, releasing Yan Zhongli''s power. At this moment, Yan Zhongli''s expression changed when he heard the voice of the ghostly Taoist. He swept his gaze, and saw that black smoke suddenly rose up below, and the black smoke turned into a rope, entangled the ship. At the same time, two other figures flew out and rushed towards the ship. "You are so brave to wait!" Yan Zhongli yelled: "Green Fox, Yin Snake, do you dare to attack my Royal Beast Sect disciple, want to be annihilated?" After hearing Yan Zhongli''s shout, the two figures trembled slightly, and the fear that had been dominated by the Royal Beast Sect surged in their hearts. But soon, the ghost spirit Taoist said: "Qinghu, you have now appeared, and there is no retreat. Even if you retreat now, will the Royal Beast Sect let you go? Dont be stupid, now I can only help and wait. As long as you help us grab the girl, even if you have done a great job, it is no better than being oppressed by the Royal Beast Sect. " Below , the two demon clan formed into a demon pill looked at each other, and both saw the ruthless look in each other''s eyes. "Fight." The slender three-tailed green fox snorted coldly: "Rather than being used as a target for training disciples by the Royal Beast Sect, it is better to fight this time. If it is done, we may be free." Another black-scaled python with a body length of more than ten feet touched its high snake head, and his mouth made a sizzling sound: "Okay, after this is done, I want this dragon''s inner alchemy, if I swallow the dragon''s inner core Dan, maybe I can become the Yin Jiao in one fell swoop." These two monsters in the Demon Pill Realm didn''t hesitate anymore, they rushed towards the ship. The body of the cyan flood dragon that was originally pulling the ship twisted, freed from the shackles of the chains, and with a loud roar, a large white spray appeared in front of it, turning into a stream of water to block the path of the two monsters. The green fox snorted coldly, raised its paws to catch the phantom, tearing through layers of water and light defense. The black-scaled Yin snake opened its mouth and spouted a black stream of water. This stream of water was extremely poisonous. As soon as it exited, the stench of smell spread all over the area, corroding several layers of water in an instant. The three monsters fought in one place, with a great momentum and a monster aura. Because they were too close to the ship, the damaged ship was a little swayed and unstable. Moreover, although the poisonous water spit out of the Yin Snake was dealing with the dragon, but the wafting breath still made the youngsters on the boat feel chest tightness, shortness of breath, and difficulty breathing. "All the disciples followed the order, and all hid in the cabin of the nearest room." Just when the young girls on the boat were panicking, Fang Zheng, who was driving the black tiger into the air, shouted, and immediately all the disciples found the mainstay, and hurried to the nearest room and cabin~www .novelhall.com~ Qin Feng used the magical movement and light body techniques, and his body was as light as a swallow, and his feet directly exceeded the speed of most of his disciples. Then he leaped and jumped from the deck to the second floor, a few steps He rushed to Qin Xi and pulled her into the room. Before all the disciples hid in the cabin, the ropes formed by the black smoke suddenly tightened, and a huge pulling force came from below, which actually pulled the boat downstairs. The lou ship was unable to drive with full force because the hull restriction was partially destroyed, so it couldn''t get rid of this pulling force at all. Seeing that the Lou Chuan is getting closer and closer to the ground, the sect disciple who controls the Lou Chuan can''t help but become very anxious. "Bump it down." Fang Zheng glanced at the group of little monsters who were manipulating the formation below. He couldn''t help but his face became cold, and he shouted at the disciple who was driving the ship: "Since you can''t break free, then hit it down hard and head towards the place with the largest number of monsters. hit." Hearing this, the disciple didn''t hesitate, and suddenly manipulated the building ship and slammed into the place where the monsters gathered below. rumbling... There was a loud noise, and the sky was full of dust. While the formation on the ground was hit by the huge ship, the ship also completely fell to the ground, killing dozens of little monsters by the way. But these monsters have not yet transformed, their intelligence is low and they are crazy and bloodthirsty. The moment they landed, they would kill them one after another. There are hundreds of monsters in this group, among them the fox tribe and snake tribe are the main ones. The foxes squeaked, with four claws like hooks, pulling the hull and jumping onto the deck. Venomous snakes and pythons of various colors sizzled their tongues, sprayed poisonous mist, and twisted their bodies to swim upstairs to the boat, following the various scents remaining in the air, and chasing them in the direction where the young girls avoided. . Chapter 53： Monster beast attack Yan Zhongli merged with his destiny monster, transformed into a ten-foot giant ape, with infinite power, took the first step, and patted the enchanting red-clothed woman. His palm was so powerful that it made the woman feel a little suffocated before it fell. The woman snorted coldly, flipped her palm up, and her bright red sleeves suddenly enlarged, turning into a sea of ??red, softly blocking the top of her head. boom! Yan Zhongli shot down, only to feel that it hadn''t hit the spot, and was unloaded by the layers of red yarn. However, even so, the remaining small half strength is not easy to pick up. His natal spirit beast, Hercules, the ape, is born with supernatural power. If he cultivates to a high and deep state, he will move mountains and mountains, move mountains and fill the sea, and he will be waiting. What''s more, he also used the secret method of the Royal Beast Sect to help the Hercules ape swallow a lot of the blood of the Thunder Great Ape, allowing his natal spirit beast to comprehend the Thunder spell, which is 30% more powerful than before. It is not uncommon for monsters to swallow each other and strengthen their own blood. Qin Fengs demon refining pot only strengthens this ability. In the final analysis, it is countless monsters that refining the blood of other monsters and blending into ones body. The most instinctive way of evolution for countless years. Since the establishment of the school, the Royal Beast Sect has been studying how to use the spirit beasts and how to improve the realm and combat power of the spirit beasts. Therefore, the use of the blood of the beasts has reached an extreme point, which is more brutal than many beasts. Swallowing is much stronger, and only in this way can the spirit beasts they raise can be promoted to the greatest extent. Yan Zhongli, as the elder of the outer gate of the Royal Beast Sect and a monk in the late Jindan period, is of course extremely dedicated to the cultivation of his own life spirit beast. Even, the strength of his life spirit beast is stronger than his own. After devouring the blood of the Thunder Great Ape, he has reached the peak of the Demon Pill, and he can cultivate into the Purple Mansion with only one step. So when he shot down on the red sleeves of the Demon Heart Messenger, in addition to the unparalleled power, there was also a powerful thunder power. "Damn it!" The woman in red turned pale. Once the Royal Beast Sect monk merges with his own natal spirit beast, it is by no means as simple as one plus one. Spirit beasts have their own natal supernatural powers and are infinitely powerful, and Yan Zhonglis Hercules ape has been cultivated by him as an imperial ambassador, and combined with his own strength and wisdom, the combat power is far beyond the previous. This is also the reason why Yan Zhongli has the confidence to drag the four late Jindan monks with one enemy four. The thunderbolt broke the demon, the woman in red did not dare to hold on, and quickly flashed her figure, spinning away from the place, releasing Yan Zhongli''s power. At this moment, Yan Zhongli''s expression changed when he heard the voice of the ghostly Taoist. He swept his gaze, and saw that black smoke suddenly rose up below, and the black smoke turned into a rope, entangled the ship. At the same time, two other figures flew out and rushed towards the ship. "You are so brave to wait!" Yan Zhongli yelled: "Green Fox, Yin Snake, do you dare to attack my Royal Beast Sect disciple, want to be annihilated?" After hearing Yan Zhongli''s shout, the two figures trembled slightly, and the fear that had been dominated by the Royal Beast Sect surged in their hearts. But soon, the ghost spirit Taoist said: "Qinghu, you have now appeared, and there is no retreat. Even if you retreat now, will the Royal Beast Sect let you go? Dont be stupid, now I can only help and wait. As long as you help us grab the girl, even if you have done a great job, it is no better than being oppressed by the Royal Beast Sect. " Below , the two demon clan formed into a demon pill looked at each other, and both saw the ruthless look in each other''s eyes. "Fight." The slender three-tailed green fox snorted coldly: "Rather than being used as a target for training disciples by the Royal Beast Sect, it is better to fight this time. If it is done, we may be free." Another black-scaled python with a body length of more than ten feet touched its high snake head, and his mouth made a sizzling sound: "Okay, after this is done, I want this dragon''s inner alchemy, if I swallow the dragon''s inner core Dan, maybe I can become the Yin Jiao in one fell swoop." These two monsters in the Demon Pill Realm didn''t hesitate anymore, they rushed towards the ship. The body of the cyan flood dragon that was originally pulling the ship twisted, freed from the shackles of the chains, and with a loud roar, a large white spray appeared in front of it, turning into a stream of water to block the path of the two monsters. The green fox snorted coldly, raised its paws to catch the phantom, tearing through layers of water and light defense. The black-scaled Yin snake opened its mouth and spouted a black stream of water. This stream of water was extremely poisonous. As soon as it exited, the stench of smell spread all over the area, corroding several layers of water in an instant. The three monsters fought in one place, with a great momentum and a monster aura. Because they were too close to the ship, the damaged ship was a little swayed and unstable. Moreover, although the poisonous water spit out of the Yin Snake was dealing with the dragon, but the wafting breath still made the youngsters on the boat feel chest tightness, shortness of breath, and difficulty breathing. "All the disciples followed the order, and all hid in the cabin of the nearest room." Just when the young girls on the boat were panicking, Fang Zheng, who was driving the black tiger into the air, shouted loudly. All the disciples immediately found the mainstay, and hurried to the nearest room and cabin. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Qin Feng used the magical movement technique and the light body technique, and his body was as light as a swallow in an instant, and his feet directly exceeded the speed of most of his disciples. Then he jumped from the deck to the second floor and rushed to Qin Xi''s body a few steps. Before, dragged her into the room. Before all the disciples hid in the cabin, the ropes formed by the black smoke suddenly tightened, and a huge pulling force came from below, which actually pulled the boat downstairs. The lou ship was unable to drive with full force because the hull restriction was partially destroyed, so it couldn''t get rid of this pulling force at all. Seeing that the Lou Chuan is getting closer and closer to the ground, the sect disciple who controls the Lou Chuan can''t help but become very anxious. "Bump it down." Fang Zheng glanced at the group of little monsters who were manipulating the formation below. He couldn''t help but his face became cold, and he shouted at the disciple who was driving the ship: "Since you can''t break free, then hit it down hard and head towards the place with the largest number of monsters. hit." Hearing this, the disciple didn''t hesitate, and suddenly manipulated the building ship and slammed into the place where the monsters gathered below. rumbling... There was a loud noise, and the sky was full of dust. While the formation on the ground was hit by the huge ship, the ship also completely fell to the ground, killing dozens of little monsters by the way. But these monsters have not yet transformed, their intelligence is low and they are crazy and bloodthirsty. The moment they landed, they would kill them one after another. There are hundreds of monsters in this group, among them the fox tribe and snake tribe are the main ones. The foxes squeaked, with four claws like hooks, pulling the hull and jumping onto the deck. Venomous snakes and pythons of various colors sizzled their tongues, sprayed poisonous mist, and twisted their bodies to swim upstairs to the boat, following the various scents remaining in the air, and chasing them in the direction where the young girls avoided. . Chapter 54： The way of fighting "You are looking for death." Yan Zhongli shouted angrily, stretched out his hand and waved, releasing two more spirit beasts. A goshawk with its wings spread nearly ten feet, and a snow wolf with white fur. These two spirit beasts have the cultivation base of the early demon pill. Although Yan Zhongli puts most of his energy and training resources on his natal spirit beasts, it is not that other spirit beasts can fight, but the strength of these spirit beasts is far from comparable to his natal spirit beasts. . Originally, he didn''t want to release these two spirit beasts. After all, the initial cultivation base of the demon pill did not play a big role in the face of the later demon cultivation of the digital gold core. A little carelessness may cause damage. But now, he couldn''t take care of that much anymore, shaking his hands and letting out the two spirit beasts, and ordered them to go down and kill the little demon who attacked the ship upstairs, lest the young men died and injured too much, and it would be hard for him to confess to the sect when he returned. . "Fighting with me and the other four at the same time, fellow Taoist Yan wanted to be distracted, and he underestimated us." The red-clothed woman sneered, and flicked her sleeves, extending a hundred feet, blocking the way of the two spirit beasts. The other three people used their own methods, the devilish energy was rolling, the ghost spirit was strong, and the fight with Yan Zhongli was inextricable. "С" A large variegated snake with the thickness of a bucket opened its mouth and sprayed a poisonous mist towards Fangzheng. The poisonous mist covered a radius of several feet, forcing the fox monsters nearby to evade, but those snake monsters were fearless, drilling around in the poisonous fog. "I live and die." Fang Zheng''s face became cold and his eyes stared. In an instant, the big piebald snake was stunned by his anti-evil method, and his body became stiff. Before the big snake came back to its senses, it felt a strong wind blowing, but it was rushed forward by the colorful tiger under the square seat, raising the tiger paws like a cattail fan, and slapped its head into flesh with one paw. . At the same time, several figures flew out from all over the building, each of which had a foundation-building period. These are the Royal Beast Sect monks who guard the new disciple''s entry this time. When they showed up, they shouted, everyone summoned three or five spirit beasts from the spirit beast bag. Although the strength of these spirit beasts varies, some are in the late stage of foundation building, and some are only cultivation bases during the refining period, but with the addition of these spirit beasts, the fox monsters and snakes are instantly The demon''s offensive stagnated slightly, and these spirit beasts stopped many powerful monsters. This is how the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect fight. Every time they confront the enemy, they will not fight alone, but call their own spirit beasts to attack the enemy together. However, there are a large number of fox monsters and snake monsters. Among them, there are thirty or forty of them. Even if the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect have one or two foundation building spirit beasts, it is difficult to stop all these monsters. under. Fortunately, this building ship itself is a battle fortress, and each room has a separate restraint and defense. It is difficult for ordinary monsters to break the restraint and rush into it in a short time. Fangzheng and other eight foundation-building cultivators instantly got anxious. They all merged with the natal spirit beasts, transforming into a half-human and half-animal form. With the help of the spirit beast''s natal magical powers and powerful physique, the monsters were killed. Especially Fang Zheng, half-human and half-tiger at the moment, with two hands as tiger claws, sharp and sharp, and when he grabbed it out, he broke the head of a base snake monster, swept the tail behind him, and smashed another fox with a bang. Demon''s head. For a time, Fang Zheng showed the strength of combat power, and it is not an exaggeration to say that he is a half-step golden core. Since the Royal Beast School is named after the Royal Beast, its research on all kinds of monsters is naturally second to none, and the fox monsters and snake monsters are common monsters, so when these foundation-building cultivators deal with these monsters, they often They can all find their key points and kill them with one hit. It was under the fight of Fang Zheng and others that this blocked the path of most of the base-building monsters. But it is still inevitable that some powerful monsters will avoid them and kill them towards the cabin and other places. More than a dozen of them rushed upstairs and headed towards Lin Jingxin. After all, this human woman is their target. As long as they catch her, the two races can follow the Yinling Sect''s emissaries to leave here and find another place to live. Although these monsters may not all understand why their leader moved, it doesn''t matter if they don''t understand, they just need to obey orders. At this moment, in the most defensive hall in the middle of the fourth floor, Lin Jingxin and the other disciples in the late stage of Qi refining are all on guard. At this age, those who can cultivate to the late stage of Qi refining, apart from their extraordinary talents, are only the children of a large family. The elders of their clan are not at ease when these family children go out, so they have been rewarded with a lot of self-defense and life-saving things. When these base-building monsters broke through the cabin door on the fourth floor, the one-sided crush that was originally thought did not appear. Instead, at the moment when the door was broken open, various powerful magical tools and magic tools came oncoming. I was caught off guard, and even the two fox monsters rushing ahead were killed directly. The rest of the monsters also suffered injuries of varying severity. The demons stared at the group of aristocratic children holding this kind of magical talisman in front of them in a daze, suddenly wondering whether they should attack or not. to attack, you have to withstand the magical attacks of these aristocratic children, and each of those aristocratic children is shining, all covered by their own defense spells, they may not be able to break through these people''s defenses in a short time. But if they retreat and fail to **** Lin Jingxin, the Yinling Sects may not be willing to accept their clan, so they can only face the anger of the Royal Beast Sect alone. But how can such a small race alone be able to resist the crush of the Royal Beast Sect. I cant even escape. A few monsters looked at each other, fighting! bang bang bang... These monster beasts rushed into the cabin against the various magic attacks of those aristocratic children. Then, they were greeted by more charms and spells. These children of the aristocratic family saw that the monster beast rushed in, and all kinds of life-saving things were thrown out in a panic. They actually killed nearly half of these more than ten base-building monster beasts, and the remaining few were also scarred. Tired, reluctantly exited the cabin, and confronted again. For a time, both sides were jealous, and neither took the lead. There are not too many life-saving talismans on the aristocratic family members. Just in shock, a few courageous have already used all the talismans on their bodies. At this time, there is no means of defending the enemy, so they can only hide in fear. Behind the young man with the magic talisman in his hand. On the second floor, Qin Feng and Qin Xi stayed nervously in the room, listening to all kinds of fighting sounds coming from outside. He felt that Qin Xi was a little nervous, and softly comforted: "Don''t be afraid, those monsters can''t attack. The sect masters in the nearby Fang City will soon receive news to come to rescue. No matter which monsters are. , Or all the monsters outside cannot escape death." Qin Xi nodded, took a deep breath, calmed down his emotions, and said, "I''m not afraid. It''s just the first time I see this kind of battle, I feel a little nervous." "Ok." Qin Feng thought for a while took out the middle-grade lancet from the storage bag and handed it to her: "Sister Xiaoxi, we have not yet entered the sect, except for some given by the family. Outside of the ordinary talisman, there is no defensive method of self-defense. This magic weapon is quite powerful. You can refine it quickly, so that if a monster attack comes in, you won''t have the power to fight back." "This" Qin Xi hesitated, after all, this lancet is also a middle-grade artifact, worth a lot of spiritual stones. Just then, there was a sound of heavy objects falling outside the door. The two were taken aback, and quickly held their breath, and beware. After a while, they realized that no other voice came out, and the two of them relaxed. "When is it, why do you want to do so much?" Qin Feng couldn''t help but shoved the lancet into Qin Xi''s little hand: "Hurry up and refine it. I''ll go to the door to see the situation." said, he got up and walked to the door, put his ear to the door and listened for a while, but he didn''t hear any sound. Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief, gently opened the small window on the door to a gap, and squinted his eyes to look out. Then, he saw a pair of **** eyes, looking at him directly outside. PS: Thank you for the titanium alloy leek, the gentleman''s blog, the love has gone and the wind has stopped, Pandoragon, ink and ink, the monkey who loves oranges 123, swimming in the desert, Yu Shou, book friends 20181126014804840, the other side''s rewards, Thank you everyone, the author is grateful, and wrote a large chapter of 2,500 words, please appreciate it slowly, hehe... Chapter 55： Frost Sword Talisman Slashing Green Fox "Yeah..." Qin Feng was shocked by those eyes suddenly, and his body suddenly shrank back. The eyes outside stared at him strangely, I don''t know why he made such a big movement. then raised his head slightly, revealing a hairy fox face. This is a fox demon with the ability to build a foundation. It was hit and flew heavily by the charms of those aristocrats, and fell from the fourth floor to the second floor, just in front of Qin Xi''s room. Originally, the fox demon was thinking of getting up and leaving, but at this time, Qin Feng opened a gap in the window and made the fox demon notice the movement, so he turned his head and looked over. After discovering that there were two little monks hidden in this room, the fox demon''s face showed a cruel smile. Then, a dim light flashed in its eyes, and it fixedly looked at Qin Feng through the small window. Qin Feng only felt in a daze, and then went forward two steps in a daze, before opening the restriction and opening the door. "Afeng, what are you doing?" Qin Xi was taken aback for a while, and then he realized that Qin Feng was a little wrong, and quickly stepped forward to pull Qin Feng away. At the same time, he also inspired a talisman, which turned into a ball of flame and blasted out along the window. Outside, the fox demon quickly turned his head to avoid the eye, and the flame fell on the hair behind his ears. Although it was quickly extinguished by its demon energy, a small piece of fur was still scorched by the flame. The pain came from the fox demon''s heart, and he lifted his claws and slammed the door. The door of the room was protected by forbidden law, and the aura flashed a few times, but it was not broken. The fox demon ignores it, and shoots continuously with his two claws, bringing up a sharp atmosphere and attacking towards the door. In the room, after Qin Feng deviated from the fox demon''s sight, he immediately woke up. thinking of the previous behavior, sweat suddenly appeared on his forehead. "What a powerful illusion." Qin Feng''s heart was lingering. He didn''t expect the fox demon''s illusion skills to be so clever. Just a glance at himself through the door can confuse his mind. With a snap, he reached out and closed the small window on the door. He thinks it''s better not to watch randomly. The fighting outside is not something he can get in. It''s better to hide here honestly. When the sect monk comes to help, it will naturally be safe. He still wants to cultivate to become immortal and immortal. If he didn''t even enter the sect, he would die on the way to the sect just like the hapless ones on the previous deck. That would be too frustrating. It''s just that he wanted to hide, but the fox demon outside didn''t want to let them go just like that. The attack came down one after another, quickly beating the restriction on the door a lot. Because of the damage to the ship, and there is no disciple''s current defensive array to control the ship, the prohibition on the door cannot be supplemented by aura, and it soon faltered under the attack of the fox demon. In the room, Qin Feng and Qin Xi''s expression changed. However, even though they felt a little uneasy, the two of them were ready to fight to the death. Qin Xi held the lancet that Qin Feng had just handed over to her in one hand, and in the other hand some talisman that the family gave them to defend themselves. After all, the Qin family is a small family, and the strength is not strong, so the power of the talisman prepared for them is at best comparable to the attack power of the late stage of Qi refining, and they can''t have as many as those from the family on the fourth floor. A powerful lifesaver. However, it''s not that they really didn''t have the means to deal with the fox demon. At the very least, Qin Feng still had a cold ice sword charm in his hand. This is the magic talisman that Li Tianqiu gave Qin Feng to use for self-defense. Although it was useless afterwards, he was not embarrassed to take it back. Qin Feng stretched out his hand to take out this sword talisman, and his confidence in his heart instantly became stronger. Then, he quietly summoned the Sky Swallowing Toad from the demon refining pot. Although the strength of the Sky-Swallowing Toad is far inferior to the monster beasts in the base-building period, it is small in size, and its monster energy is not scattered. If it is used for sneak attacks, it may play a key role. bang bang bang... A series of attacks sounded into the ears of the two of them. They watched as the restraining force on the door gradually weakened. Finally, with a click, the door was broken, revealing the green fox standing in the corridor outside the door. This is a cyan fox demon with two tails, more than ten times bigger than an ordinary fox, just like a small calf. It wagged the two tails behind it, stepped gracefully over the fragments left by the broken door, and walked towards the two people in the room. In its view, these two human races are weak and vulnerable. If they didn''t happen to be hit by the girl''s spell and burned to its beautiful fur, it might not let them go. But now, since it has broken the ban on the door, it doesn''t mind using the essence and blood in the two human races to make up for its own consumption after being injured. This makes it very exciting. After all, they could only stay in the mountains in the past, waiting for the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect to enter the mountains to fight with them, and they were used by the Royal Beast Sect as a target to sharpen their disciples. Now, it has the opportunity to taste the flesh and blood of the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect. Just thinking about it makes it excited. It''s just that when it stepped into the room for a large part and was about to walk in completely, suddenly its body became stiff and its eyes widened because it saw the hand of the teenager opposite. , There was a magic talisman. It was the same as the magic talisman in the hands of those family members when it was on the fourth floor. has just suffered from the loss of the magic talisman, of course it is not willing to bear this powerful spell again. It wants to quit. But, it''s too late. An aura flashed in the hand of the young man opposite, and a cold sword aura rose from the magic talisman. This sword aura contained an astonishing chill in the gloomy coldness, but in the chill it revealed a sharp aura. This was the cold-ice sword aura that Li Tianqiu had cultivated for years. ! With a soft sound, the magic talisman shattered, and the sword aura carried a cold chill, as fast as lightning, and it cut to the front of the green fox in an instant. Seeing that the green fox couldn''t dodge his eyes, the two long tails behind him suddenly stretched out, with a strong clear light, facing the sword light. It''s just that the power of this sword qi is beyond its imagination. As soon as its long tail meets, I feel a chill that seems to freeze its entire body, instantly spreading from the sword energy to its whole body. Immediately afterwards, a sharp pain came, and its two long tails were cut into four by this sword qi. The tail of the fox fairy is the most important, because their strongest supernatural power lies on the tail, and now that the tail is cut off by the sword, this green fox is immediately annoyed and angry, surprised and afraid. More importantly, although the sword energy consumed most of its power when cutting off its tail, it did not dissipate, and it still slashed at it. PS: Brothers, dont think that there are fewer updates. This is the new book period. I can actually do three changes every day. I am touched by myself. For such a conscientious author, isnt it worthy to vote for a recommendation? ? Chapter 56： Human and animal in 1 The horrified Green Fox managed to avoid its head, and was chopped on its abdomen by the sword energy, almost without cutting it in the middle. "Woo..." Qinghu wailed a few times in pain, and then looked at Qin Feng''s red eyes that were stimulated by anger. It couldn''t wait to bite this damned boy to death. However, when it discovered that the other party had reached out and took out a few more talismans from the storage bag, it was shocked immediately. Regardless of revenge, it turned around and flees despite the pain. But soon, it recovered. Because it did not perceive the kind of crisis given to it by the previous magical talisman from those talismans. These talismans are just ordinary magic talisman. Perceived that the teased green fox was furious, and turned around, it wanted to tear the two men to pieces. At this moment, he suddenly noticed a few auras flashing, and attacked it. , it was Qin Feng who activated several talismans in succession while the green fox hadn''t turned around, and at the same time let the sky swallowing toad take the opportunity to sneak attack, otherwise, after the green fox reacted, he would definitely tear them apart. Although Qin Xi next to her is slightly weaker, she has a very strong sense of fighting, and she has a good timing. She shot in no particular order with Qin Feng. Not only did she inspire the talisman in her hand, she also gave her what Qin Feng had just given her. The lancet came out and took the head of the green fox. This magic weapon is extremely sharp. Even if she simply refined it for a while, it was not completely refined, but under the control of her spiritual power, it exploded with extraordinary power and actually penetrated into the body of the green fox. . Fox demon is not a tyrannical race after all, otherwise it would not be easily pierced into the body by medium-grade magical items such as the lancet. It wants to avoid these attacks. However, the injury on its body was originally not light, and it was cut off by the cold ice sword qi, and injured its body. The injury was already extremely serious, and it was impossible to dodge in haste. It was bombarded by the two talisman spells one after another. The injury adds to the injury. This is nothing more than that, after all, it is a monster with a foundation stage cultivation base, and these spells can attack it hard. However, when the sky-swallowing toads tongue shot out like a spear through the wound in its abdomen, it pierced its body for a while, not only messed up its abdomen organs, and finally even penetrated into its atrium. After swept away its heart, it couldn''t hold it immediately, and fell to the ground with a whine. But the Yaozu is a Yaozu after all, even with such a serious injury, it hasn''t completely died. Qin Feng didn''t know if it had any means to fight to the death, so he held Qin Xi and didn''t rush forward to look at it. Instead, he let the Sky Swallowing Toad out his tongue again and pierced its head, which made him relieved. The base-building period''s cultivation base is not enough to make it condense and rebirth. After the head is pierced, of course it can''t die again. Qin Xi glanced at Qin Feng in surprise, but he didn''t expect that he would have such a method. Because Tian Swallowing Toads tongue swallowed too fast, she didnt see clearly what it was. She only thought it was a magic weapon hidden by Qin Feng. Since Qin Feng didnt take the initiative to mention it to her, she didnt ask much. . Qin Feng walked over, stretched out his hand and brushed the body of the green fox, and immediately put it in the demon refining pot. In order to deal with this green fox, he even used the ice sword charm with the strongest attack power on him, and of course he had to collect some interest to come back. Of course Qin Xi had no opinion on this. Originally, Qin Feng mainly relied on killing the green fox. Although she also issued a few talismans and stabbed the fox demon with a lancet, she did not bring it to the fox demon. What a serious injury. After receiving the corpse of the fox demon, Qin Feng walked gently to the door, carefully poking out half of his head and looking out. The first thing that catches the eye is the combination of man and beast from the foundation building monks of the Royal Beast Sect on the deck, killing all quarters. Obviously not many people, but forcibly killing the large number of monsters to hundreds of corpses. , The deck was covered with the bodies of those monsters. Even if there are more than a dozen base-building realm monsters to resist together, they are still in a disadvantage, and they are defeated steadily. Especially Fang Zheng, the strength of this person is extremely astonishing, after merging with his natal spirit beast, the strength of combat is simply stunned. The monster beast fighting with him, as long as he can''t hold his eyes of evil spirits, will be shocked by his magical powers, and naturally can no longer resist his attack. Therefore, the number of base-building monsters surrounding Fang Zheng is the most. You can''t do it if you don''t surround him. Once Fang Zheng is allowed to walk around and fight, no monster beast can resist his attack. Qin Feng gazed at the hundreds of corpses of monsters on the deck. If all of this were put into the demon refining pot by him, he was sure that as long as he could withstand so much aura infusion, he might be able to cultivate to the realm of foundation building within a few months. You don''t even have to worry about how to accumulate resources for the Sky Swallowing Toad. It''s a pity, he can only look greedy. After all, there are still so many monsters below, and his current cultivation base of the third level of Qi refining is to give food to those monsters. Before he could finish with emotion, Founder''s powerful means to kill the Quartet, he was immediately alarmed by the battle in the distant sky. looked up and saw a three-tailed green fox and a black-scaled python with a length of more than ten feet joining forces to fight the dragon. The strength of these two monster beasts is obviously not as tyrannical as the dragon, even if they are two enemies and one, they can barely gain the upper hand by their own means, but they can''t get out of the ship. The cultivation base of the dragon itself is not much better than that of them. The key is that the body of the dragon is too large, the fleshy body is strong and the scales are hard, and the poisonous water of the yin snake sprays on the body of the dragon. The claws of the green fox fall. It can only tear off two scales at most, and it is difficult to severely damage the dragon. The three-tailed green fox is not good at playing hard and hard, and it is often forced to avoid by the dragon relying on its tyrannical body, a little embarrassing. Fortunately, it is proficient in illusion, and can confuse the dragon to avoid the attack of the dragon at the critical moment, otherwise it would have been defeated. That Yin Snake is brave and brave, but it''s a pity that the snake body, which is more than ten feet long, is too far apart from the Baizhang Flood Dragon. Coupled with the dragon''s bloodline, the coercion brought by the bloodline made the Yin Snake a little fear deep in his heart, so its strength could not be fully displayed. Farther awayYan Zhongli is one enemy four, two spirit beasts help him to contain the red-clothed woman, he turns into a ten-foot-long giant ape, a powerful and terrifying combat force, and Yin Ling teaches These fellow magic repairs of the same level played inextricably. Midway, the woman in red wanted to get out and flew towards the ship. The two spirit beasts of the early demon pill couldn''t stop her at all. But I never thought that Yan Zhongli actually used the thunder escape method, and blocked the way very fast, and almost destroyed the flowers in a few breaths, and killed the woman. It means that the other demon heads chased up in time, and this blocked his attack, otherwise their four-hearted envoy would have one less from today. These people were secretly shocked, but they did not expect that Yan Zhongli had cultivated his life spirit beast to this level, and he even understood the thunder escape method. You must know that the Hercules Ape itself is a powerful alien spirit beast, and now it has the thunderous escape method that can escape the magic quickly, and its strength directly skyrocketed. After the encounter with the woman in red, the other demon heads did not dare to separate themselves, lest they would be defeated by Yan Zhongli. But it wont work if you stay in a stalemate like this. Although this is not the hinterland of the Royal Beast Sect, the surrounding countries are also the extension of the Royal Beast Sect''s influence. If it is delayed, it may not be long before there will be a source of Royal Beast Sect masters. Then, they will only be embarrassed. Retreat. In order to succeed in one fell swoop, they gave a lot of promises, and only then persuaded the two demon cultivators of the demon pill realm in the mountains to agree to help them work together. If you return without success in the end, not only will you not get the slightest benefit, but will post a lot of things, then you will lose a lot. Thinking of this, these monsters felt vicious, ready to join forces to display their killer skills. Chapter 57： Transformation "Don''t waste any more time." Ghostheart Taoist secretly said: "We joined hands to perform "Confusion, Divine Yinling Against the Sky", and quickly cut Yan Zhongli, so that the baby girl can leave here, otherwise it will be delayed, the reinforcements near the Royal Beast Sect It may come anytime." "You are crazy, we can also use this great supernatural power?" The woman in red scolded: "Even if the four of us barely show it together, it will consume our potential and affect our longevity. After we go back, we have to cultivate at least one piece to recover. After such a long time, the little white faces that I snatched back from the Zhengdao sect to make the cauldron are probably all turned into old white faces. Ghost heart, are you old stuff jealous that I am about to become a devil and deliberately spoil my good deeds? " "Stupid." The ghost heart Taoist snorted coldly: "You only saw what we paid for using this magical power, but you didn''t see how much benefit would be gained by bringing the girl back. Since 700 years since my teaching saint was beheaded by the Zhan Jiuxiao of the God of War, no one in the teaching has been able to take over the position of saint in the past hundreds of years. "Sacred Dafa" also no one can accept the inheritance, causing the spiritual sacred flame of the teaching bardo to fall into exhaustion, and can only be turned into a fire to spread, waiting for someone to stimulate it next time. The girl named Lin Jingxin is born with Taoism and fits all spirits. If she practices "Nine Transformations of Yin Ling from Ten Thousand Tribulations", she will definitely be able to advance by leaps and bounds, achieve the Holy Spirit, and rekindle the holy fire. When the time comes, why worry about my Yin Ling. Holy religion is not happy? With this kind of credit, the teacher will not only make up for the losses I have, but also give countless rewards. Most of the inheritance in the teaching will let me wait for practice. Are you still thinking about these gains and losses? Demon Heart, when we get the teachings of the true teachings, your "Yin Yang Reverses Growth Chungong" actually does not need to be cultivated. If you really want to find a man, Demon Heart Envoy is good. With his physique, he can satisfy you. " "Bah, do you need to worry about my mother?" The woman in red took a sip, but secretly she was a little moved. Of course, it was not because of the devil''s heart that moved my heart, but because of the suggestion of the ghost heart Taoist. If the girl who was born with Dao Xin was taken back, it would really be like what the Dao Xin said. Once that girl inherits the position of saint in the religion, cultivates into the Holy Spirit, and lights the holy fire, not only will it benefit all the members of the Yinling Sect, but the leader will also give a big reward to the four of them for making such a great achievement. Don''t say that you have cultivated into a purple mansion, you may still be expected to become a magic fairy in the future. Thinking of this, the woman in red suddenly felt hot. Actually, it''s not just him, the others are the same. They were communicating secretly. Due to time constraints, they quickly made a decision. They teamed up to perform "Confusion, God Yin Ling Against the Sky", killing Yan Zhongli in one fell swoop, and quickly fleeing here with Lin Jingxin. While they were discussing secretly, Yan Zhongli seemed to have noticed something wrong, because the movements in these people''s hands were obviously slowed down, and the power of various spells was also reduced. There was some doubt in his heart, and he couldn''t help but secretly rise up a little on guard. After all, the magic way is weird and the methods are unpredictable. Maybe they will use some special methods to hurt themselves. He is not in a hurry to repel the four people at all. He only needs to delay for a while. After fighting for so long, his request for help should have been received. After a while, someone will come to help. When there is a helper, he will slowly kill these people. So Yan Zhongli is carefully guarding, so as not to be tricked by these monsters. At this moment, I suddenly saw the four hearts of the four hearts flashing, occupying the four sides of his body, and then every strange aura spread between each of his hands. The four people are connected with each other, and they are connected with each other, suddenly sending out strange waves of spiritual fluctuations towards Yan Zhongli. Yan Zhongli waved his big hand, spreading a layer of thunder light outside. But soon, his face changed. Because the light of thunder did not have much effect on the mental fluctuation that surged like a wave. Although it weakened a bit of mental power, he still had to withstand most of the mental shock. Then, all kinds of negative emotions surfaced in his mind, endless temptations to lure him to fall, endless violent disturbances disturbed his mind, making it difficult for him to concentrate on the enemy. "Confusion of the Mind and Yinling Against the Sky" is a great magical power secretly taught by the Yinling Sect. There are two ways to attack the enemy, one is to confused the mind and the other is to kill the soul. Practicing the path of Yinling is full of disasters, and you must go against the sky. There is only a slight possibility. Therefore, the Yinling teaching method has always been very extreme, and the great magical power of "The God of Confusion Against the Sky" In the name of being against the sky, its power must be very powerful. If the old demon who has cultivated the Yinling Sect to perform this method is used, even the Taoist masters who have become the soul will be confused by this method and difficult to defend. In the end, I am afraid that I will have to drink hatred here. under. Although the Dao Xing of the Four Heart Envoys is far from the point where they can achieve this great supernatural power, the four of them can barely use it with their team. At this time, Yan Zhongli''s eyes were distracted, his hands and feet seemed to be a little unwilling, endless craziness in the sea of ??knowledge emerged one after another, which made it difficult for him to concentrate on fighting. So he had no choice but to sprout a thunder light shield outside to defend himself, and at the same time he flew out of the circle crookedly, trying to escape the siege of these people. A few magic repairs watched Yan Zhong leave his body with thunder light constantly emerging, instead of paying attention, they were happy in their hearts. The defenses of these lightning shields are very strong. If the four of them are allowed to attack separately, they cannot be broken in a short time. But if you want to rely on these to defend the Yinling against the sky it is a dream. Looking at Yan Zhongli''s awkward escape method again, it made them even more proud. "Haha, his mind is chaotic and it is difficult to escape. Hurry up, the Yin Ling slashed against the sky, cut his body and destroyed his soul." They used secret methods to stimulate their own potential, but they couldn''t hold on for long. After that, they had to leave some strength to escape from here and avoid the pursuit of the Royal Beast Sect, so they didn''t dare to delay time. The breath of the four of them changed again, and a demon energy that seemed to be able to cut through the world emerged, turned into a hundred feet of cold light, suddenly disappeared, and instantly came to Yan Zhong to leave, and cut his head at him. ! The corpse was divided in half, and blood mist sprayed all over the sky. The faces of these monsters changed wildly. Because, it was not Yan Zhongli who died, but a goshawk. A spirit beast belonging to Yan Zhongli, a goshawk in the early days of Yao Dan. "what happened?" The four demon heads swept the void, and soon they found Yan Zhongli''s figure. At this time, he was standing where the goshawk was originally. "Transform the shape and position, move instantly!" Ghostheart Taoist understood instantly. The red-clothed woman''s face was distorted and she screamed frantically: "This is impossible, Yan Zhongli, your natal beast is Hercules Ape, and you can develop it into the Thunder''s supernatural powers. In other words, you can also make it have a transformation. I dont believe it!" At this moment, this glamorous woman was furious, almost falling into madness. In order to perform "Confusion, God''s Yin and Ling Against the Sky", the four of them did not hesitate to stimulate their potential and deplete their lifespan, so they barely displayed this supernatural power. As a result, the consumption was so large that it was only to behead an early spirit beast of the opponent''s demon pill, how could this not make them crazy. Chapter 58： Still want to go? "Ha ha" Yan Zhongli sneered a few times: "Several demons, actually want to calculate Yanmou, really do not live or die." He said happily, but secretly he had a lingering fear. His natal spirit beast does not have the magical powers to change shape and shadow, but his goshawk does, not only does it, but can also move instantly, swapping positions with him. In addition, these demon heads only reluctantly used "Confusion, God Yinling Against the Sky", and did not completely lock his soul, which allowed him to get away with a fluke, otherwise he would not escape death. However, since he has escaped the opponent''s mortal blow, of course Yan Zhongli will take advantage of these demon heads'' vitality to kill them. Otherwise, his goshawk would have died in vain. Four Heart Envoys have stimulated their own potential with secret techniques, and now they still have a stroke, but Yan Zhongli absolutely does not believe that they have the ability to perform "Confusion Against the Sky" again. Such great supernatural powers are simply not what they should use in their realm. As long as these demon heads are dragged to prevent them from fleeing, it won''t be long before they can only become their own souls after the effect of stimulating potential is over. At this moment, two figures suddenly flew in the distance. Although they haven''t come to the front yet, they knew from the spirit beast they were riding on, that it must be the monk of the Royal Beast Sect in Shanwaifang City who came to help. "Go, separate!" Ghostheart Taoist yelled, and when he turned his body, he was about to flee. Failing to kill Yan Zhongli, their operation itself has failed. Now the other side has two helpers, and even more helpers will come after this. If they dont leave here, they will be waiting for them. There is no burial place for death. "Want to go?" Yan Zhongli sneered: "You leave it to me." With a big wave of his hand, his several-foot-long ape arm was grabbed at the ghost-hearted Taoist with amazing power. At the same time, Yan Zhongli did not forget the other people either, thunder flashes on his body, and hundreds of thunders exploded in an instant. Thunder and lightning spells are characterized by fast speed and great power, but he releases so much lightning at once, which is also a great consumption for him. But these expenditures are worthwhile for him, because the interception of these thunder spells blocked the possibility of the other magic repairs from fleeing in the first place. At this moment, the two monks had arrived nearby, their eyes swept away, and they were furious when they saw the situation here. These demon cultivators dared to intercept the ship that was used by their Royal Beast Sect to transport new disciples. ? Want to ruin the foundation of their Royal Beast Sect? When they were angry, they didn''t talk nonsense, and they released their spirit beasts from a distance, casting spells to attack those demons. Although their Dao and deeds are not as good as the magic cultivators, it is not a problem to cooperate with the spirit beasts to entangle these magic cultivators. Four Heart Envoys were shocked and horrified, while desperately resisting the attacks of the Beast Sect monks and their spirit beasts, they tried to use escape methods to escape. It''s a pity that Yan Zhongli and the others didn''t give them a chance to fully develop their escape. Especially one of the royal beast cultivators'' natal spirit beast turned out to be a lightning mink. Although the size of this beast is small and cute, the monk did not become as huge as Yan Zhongli after being combined, but his escape technique is faster than Yan Zhongli''s thunder escape method, like a lightning that can reverse direction at will. Generally, they shuttled back and forth around those demonic cultivators, abruptly delaying their escape speed. On the second floor of the building, the door of the room was broken, Qin Feng and Qin Xi each stuck their heads out, staring blankly at the battle between the golden core monks and the magic cultivators in the distant sky, shocked in their hearts. Although they have seen the majesty of the old Patriarch and Qin Long''s imperial beast in the past, compared with the golden core monks Yan Zhongli, the gap between them is so big that it is jaw-dropping. Qin Feng looked at Yan Zhongli''s figure enviously. He felt that Yan Zhongli at this time was so strong that he could not stop vomiting blood from two Golden Core Realm Demon Cultivators. Is the Hercules ape actually so powerful? He was a little excited, maybe, he could also make a Hercules ape as his life beast. Not far from the building, the green fox and the Yin Snake, who were fighting with the dragon, were almost not scared to death after seeing the imperial beast sect coming for reinforcements. They are different from those demon cultivators, because they have lived in the shadow of the Royal Beast Sect for many years, and their fear of the Royal Beast Sect is simply deep into the bones. Therefore, Green Fox and Yin Snake regret it. They only realized that what they had previously thought was too simple. As the demon cultivators who have never left this mountain, they have not seen many worlds, but think that Yinling Sect is also a big power and should be able to protect the two races, but completely forgot the terrible Beast Sect. And these magic repairs themselves are only in the Golden Core Realm. How can they be guaranteed to be safe? Now don''t talk about fulfilling the promises made to them at the beginning, even these demons themselves may die on the spot at any time. The two demons glanced at each other, and both saw panic in each other''s eyes. escape! escape quickly! Otherwise, once the Golden Core cultivators of the Royal Beast Sect vacate their hands, there will be no good results waiting for them. Even, he didn''t even have the opportunity to be loyal to the opponent and become the opponent''s beast. They are all monster races that have lived for hundreds of years, and they know how many monks of the Royal Beast Sect deal with the monsters that betray them. Although they are not under the Royal Beast Sect, they belong to the half-stocked Monster Clan of the Royal Beast Sect. Today, they dare to collude with the Sect to attack the boats that transport new disciples. There is absolutely no end to it. So after the two demon looked at each other, they separated. One south and one north, each running, although the dragon is fierce, but at most it can only entangle one, and the other one may still escape. Sure enough, the Jiaolong saw them running away separately, and after a little hesitation, he let out a loud roar and rushed directly in front of the Yin Snake, blocking its escape. Relatively speaking, the Yin snake is restrained by it, while the green fox is good at illusion and can fool its eyes. So the Jiaolong came to stop the Yin Snake that was better bullying than it. On the other side, before the green fox had some joy of escape, he suddenly heard a tiger roar in his ear, and then a strong wind hit. After the green fox dodged the attack, he looked up and saw a square-looking young man riding a dazzling tiger and blocking its way Qinghu knew him, he belonged to this young man on the boat upstairs. People killed the most, but he didn''t expect that a foundation-building monk in his neighborhood would dare to stop in front of him. Immediately, his eyes flashed ruthlessly. This is the end of the matter, and the Royal Beast Sect will not let him go anyway, it would be better to kill another Royal Beast Sect monk, so even if he died, it would not be too bad. So, the green fox''s eyes flashed, and he habitually used illusions to confuse the enemy, and then directly rushed forward, preparing to smash the young man''s head with a paw. didn''t realize that his illusion technique hadn''t played a half effect. Instead, it shook his mind with a roar, and the opponent took the opportunity to cast a spell and cut a hole in his soft abdomen. Although the injury is not serious, it also shocked his heart. Being blocked by Fang Zheng, Qinghu lost the best opportunity to escape. I heard a crane suddenly coming from the sky, and then I saw a sacred crane approaching the wind, flapping its wings, and a storm that enveloped a space of several tens of meters hit the green fox. This is one of the cultivators who was fighting against the demon cultivator. After seeing Fang Zheng intercepting the green fox, he was afraid that this disciple would be injured, so he quickly sent his own spirit beast to help. Qin Feng and the two were able to look energetically, when they suddenly noticed a fishy wind coming, they shrank their necks quickly and hid in the room. Then I saw a poisonous snake with the thickness of ordinary people''s thighs retracting the head of the snake that attacked them, and walking towards them along the railing. PS: Its not that I deliberately posted such short chapters. In fact, I can also post such short chapters. Its just that the time is wrong and its not easy to get it out. Pig''s feet are about to enter the sect. He really wants to say to everyone who is waving the recommendation ticket: everyone, smash the recommendation ticket! Chapter 59： Conquer the monster "С" The poisonous snake raised the iron-shaped snake head high, the yellow-green snake body hovered in front of the door, and then suddenly stretched out the snake head to bite the nearest Qin Feng. Qin Feng quickly poured his body''s spiritual power into the talisman in his hand, igniting the talisman to turn into a ball of flame, and plunged into the big mouth of the poisonous snake. With a bang, the flame burst, and the head of the poisonous snake was torn apart. This is just a poisonous snake that is equivalent to the middle stage of Qi refining. It is not strong and wild. It is not used to using spells. It likes to wrap its body around the opponent and strangle it alive. This monster beast is relatively better to deal with. But soon, the movement they caused here attracted the attention of other monsters nearby. After all, there are a large number of these little monsters, and Fang Zheng and the others mainly dealt with the monster beasts in the foundation stage. These little monsters in the refining realm are difficult to break through the door control. They naturally will not leave those powerful monsters and specialize. Kill these little monsters. Therefore, there are quite a few snakes, monsters, and foxes rushing around the boat, looking for prey. After detecting the movement here, a dozen snake monsters and a few fox monsters rushed over. The two of them were shocked, knowing that this was because their door was broken. Even if they were careful not to make any noise, they would soon be found by the snake monsters following the smell, not to mention the fire spell. The volatility of the explosion. Fortunately, these little monsters are not very intelligent after all, and the doorway is small, they are not besieged by the monsters, which gives them room to operate. Just now, the green fox and the Yin Snake only cared about their escape, and they did not care about these little monsters at all, so the little demon on the boat hadn''t noticed that their leader was trying to escape, even if there were a few who saw the green fox and the Yin snake. Only found that they are fighting with their opponents. Therefore, these little monsters are still loyally implementing the leader''s orders, rushing around the ship, waiting for the opportunity to attack and kill the new disciples who are easy to deal with, in an attempt to disturb the minds of the rest of the monks. "damn it!" Qin Feng cursed secretly, and quickly communicated with the demon pot, and refined the base-building fox demon that he had received into it into aura. He originally wanted to wait for the sect to settle down before refining the corpse of the fox demon to advance himself to the mid-Qi refining stage. The fox demon has the strength to build a foundation. Although only 10% of the purest aura can be obtained after being refined by the refining pot, as long as he calms down and slowly refines, it is enough for him to break through to the fifth refining qi. Layer up. Unfortunately, time is running out, so he can only choose to refine it directly. There was a glimmer of light in the demon refining pot, instantly refining the fox demon''s body, turning it into a pure spiritual power that poured into Qin Feng''s body, almost decayed, some of the meridians in his body that had not been opened yet. The acupuncture point was penetrated, and the pure aura like a wave circulated in his meridians a few times before turning into his own spiritual power, which he incorporated into his dantian. However, the aura is still flowing continuously, and the breakthrough between the rushes, he has no time to slowly polish the meridians and expand the dantian capacity, so he soon feels a sense of fullness in the meridians in the body, so he has to stop. Cultivating, gave most of the remaining spiritual energy to the Sky Swallowing Toad. Sky-swallowing toad screamed joyfully, swallowing all the spiritual energy into its abdomen. It found that after following its owner, although it did not eat anything every day, the occasional wave of pure aura was much better than the effect it used to find food by itself. After this pure aura entered the abdomen, it was quickly transformed into its own spiritual power, making its body slightly larger, and it was close to the peak of Qi refining, not far from being promoted. Sky-swallowing toad felt that if he was given aura like this ten times eight times, it would most likely be promoted successfully. Qin Feng didn''t know what it was thinking, otherwise he would definitely curse the food. The other types of Qi Refining Peak Monster Beasts, if they were given a complete body of the Foundation Building Monster Beast, they would probably be able to advance after being swallowed, but the Sky-Swallowing Toad needed a dozen to be able to advance. It''s no wonder that Sky-Swallowing Toads rarely appear in the spiritual world. There really can''t be more of these things, or how many resources they have to consume! Qin Feng and Qin Xi were standing in the room. Whenever a monster wants to rush in, they will greet them with magic charms. After all, the door of the room is not big, and they can only tolerate one or two monsters entering each time, which gives them a chance to break through. Not only is the speed of stimulating the talisman extremely fast, but also requires less spiritual power. At this moment, they naturally choose to use the talisman against the enemy. Fortunately, each of them carries dozens of zhang various talismans, which are still enough for the time being. Sometimes they feel overwhelmed. They can also throw a few defensive talismans and turn them into various defensive spells to block the door. They fight for a buffer time. At the same time, the two of them were not idle with the magic weapon. Seeing that a fox demon outside was about to rush in, Qin Feng stretched out his hand, the spirit-binding net fell, and tied the fox demon firmly. Then before he could move, he saw a cold light in Qin Xi''s hand, Liu The leaf knife stabbed out, pierced the struggling fox demon neck with extreme precision through the mesh of the spirit-binding net, and slew it with one blow. "Hey, don''t..." Qin Feng greeted him quickly. Unfortunately, Qin Xi had a strong fighting consciousness. Before he could utter his voice, the green fox in the spirit-binding net had been beheaded by Qin Xi. "what happened?" Qin Xi glanced at him in surprise, is he still showing mercy at this time? Qin Feng wanted to cry without tears: "Sister Xiaoxi, you are quick to start. When I use the spirit net to bind the monster beast, if it is not too urgent, you should not kill the monster beast in the net." "Ok?" Qin Xi was stunned: "You...want to subdue these monsters?" "Not bad." Qin Feng did not evade, nodded directly. Since he had this idea, it would be impossible to hide it from Qin Xi, so he might as well admit it directly. "Can you suppress these monsters?" Qin Xi was a little surprised. Although Qin Feng''s cultivation base is higher than her, but it is also limited. He can suppress these monsters. It seems that there must be some treasure in him. She felt that it should be something Qin Feng''s father gave him. Although it can only be used to suppress the monsters in the Qi Refining Realm, they are already very powerful treasures at their stage. As for Qin Feng''s ability to directly subdue these monsters, she had never thought about it. Suppression and subjugation are two concepts. They should not be confused. They have not yet worshipped the Royal Beast Sect, and they have no means to subdue these monsters. Although the imperial beast sect is not the only one in the practice world that knows how to conquer monsters, many sects and casual cultivators also have their own methods, but the Qin family has not collected such methods in the past, otherwise there will be no only worship The people of the beast sect now have spirit beast protection. "That''s it." Qin Feng didn''t elaborate. Qin Xi didn''t ask any more when he heard the words. He just nodded, saying that he would no longer easily kill the monsters that were **** by him. So next, the two teamed up, and every time if only one spirit beast broke in, Qin Feng would take action and try to tie each other with a spirit net. If successful, Qin Xi will immediately block other monsters out of the door with defensive charms. Then she was surprised to find that as long as Qin Feng reached out and grabbed the monster beast bound by the spirit net, the monster would disappear out of thin air, just like when the Patriarch and the others put the spirit beast into the spirit beast bag. It''s just that Qin Feng has collected a lot. In half a quarter of an hour, he has collected two green foxes and three snake monsters of different colors. PS: Brothers, if there is a typo, please help me point it out and I will correct it. Chapter 60： End of the battle Qin Xi was amazed. He didn''t expect Qin Feng to have such a method. But this girl is quite clever in her heart. Since Qin Feng didn''t say it, of course there was a reason why she didn''t say it, and she wouldn''t get to the bottom. Besides, they all came from the same family. Qin Feng was also good for her to become stronger, so she silently helped Qin Feng block the monsters outside the door. Qin Feng was extremely excited. Other monks have to spend a lot of effort to subdue the monsters, or use the secret technique to confine them and slowly tame them, or force them to subdue them with the spirit beast ring, but no matter which one it is, it is not as fast as his. Even if it is directly subdued with the spirit beast ring, it may backfire its owner. After all, the spirit beast ring is only a powerful means of imprisonment, just like the tight-fitting curse on Monkey King''s head, if the beast would rather die than surrender and fight back, it would also cause a lot of trouble. So no matter which method is used, it still takes a lot of time to slowly smooth out the fierceness of the monster to get the allegiance of the monster. Unlike Qin Feng, he has a refining demon pot. This magic weapon was originally used by a powerful demon king in the demon world to subdue his subordinates. It is powerful and domineering. Whenever the demon race is included in it, as long as it can''t resist the refining and transformation of the demon pot, life and death will be allowed to refine the demon pot. Take control. The monster beasts that Qin Feng received into the refining pot were only some low-level monsters in the refining realm. Of course, it was impossible to compete with the power of the refining pot, and they were directly subdued by the refining pot and became his subordinate monster beast. Although the strength of these monsters is not strong, except for a blue fox in the late stage of Qi refining, the rest are the existence of the early stage of refining, but for any young cultivator in the refining state, they are all the same. A rare power. If he releases these monster beasts in front of the door now, the monster beasts outside may not be able to attack in. Of course, he still dare not release these monster beasts to the enemy. If only temporarily suppressing these monsters, it would make sense to slowly subdue them later. After all, there are many magical charms or spirit weapons that can suppress low-level monsters. But if he can directly guard these monster beasts without the spirit beast ring, it would be difficult to explain. Even if he can''t let go of the enemy now, but with so many monsters joining his subordinates, Qin Feng still feels that his confidence in his heart is more ample. He heard his father say that ordinary outer disciples of the Royal Beast Sect, unless those wealthy people, very few monks will subdue the multi-headed spirit beast. Spirit beasts are not simply conquered. Other monks who sacrificed magic weapons need to be warmed up every day, not to mention such living creatures as spirit beasts. Most of the combat power of the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect is reflected in the spirit beasts. If you want to have a strong combat power, you have to help the spirit beast advance while you are practicing. Although the resources required for daily cultivation and promotion of each spirit beast are different, they are certainly not too small. Even in order to maintain the speed of the spirit beast''s cultivation, many times the spirit beast consumes more resources than the disciples of the royal beast sect. More resources. And if a disciple conquered a super foodie like the Sky-Swallowing Toad, it would be a bad luck. I am afraid that if all the resources in his body are invested, it may not be able to make this type of monster be promoted. Therefore, ordinary outer disciples cannot raise multiple spirit beasts, and only those disciples with backgrounds and backgrounds or strong cultivation bases can raise multiple spirit beasts. Although it is simple for Qin Feng to conquer these monsters, he actually faces the problem of resources. Today, there is no spiritual vein in the refining pot, and he cannot generate spiritual energy for the monsters in it to cultivate. If he wants to cultivate these monsters, he must also Consume a lot of resources. But he didn''t mean to cultivate these foxes and snake monsters. The purpose of conquering them was purely to get a few thugs. Now it is the Sky Swallowing Toad that he really needs to focus on training. Regardless of potential or supernatural powers, Sky Swallowing Toad is much stronger than those green foxes and snake monsters, and he doesn''t need to focus on these ordinary monsters. Just when he was happily planning to sacrifice the spirit net again to tie up a monster that was about to rush in, he listened to Qin Xi shouting: "A Feng, our defensive charms are exhausted, so don''t go forward. Go, be careful of being injured by other monsters." Although Qin Feng felt regretful in his heart, he was no longer greedy, and sacrificed two gleaming iron hooks to kill the snake demon at the door. Although these two iron hooks are low-grade magical artifacts, the scales outside the snake monster''s body have not yet reached the point where they can resist the magical artifact without hurting them, so they were quickly drawn on the snake''s body by his pair of iron hooks. Several wounds. It''s a pity that this iron hook is a magic weapon, he couldn''t use it, so he couldn''t exert its power. In the end, Qin Xi sacrificed a lancet and killed the snake demon with one blow. Just when the charms on their bodies were about to run out, suddenly a roar came from outside the door, and then a dazzling tiger with a body length of more than two feet leaped down in the air, and a few claws down, gathered a dozen in the corridor All the monsters were shot to death Then, Fang Zheng, pale, appeared in front of the door. He had previously forcibly prevented Qinghu from leaving. Although Linghe from the Demon Pill Realm came to help him, he was still slapped with a paw by Qinghu, and the injury was not light. Fangzheng glanced at the two of them, nodded slightly, and applauded: "Yes, I can hold on for so long and kill more than ten monster beasts, very good." Although he could see that these two were beasts that were beheaded by talisman, but only two young men and women who hadn''t gotten started were able to do this. Of course, it was worthy of praise. "Thank you Brother Fang for the compliment." Qin Feng quickly handed over: "Dare to ask brother, how is the fighting outside?" "The two monsters have been given the first." Fangzheng said: "As for the demon heads of the Yinling Demon Sect, Master Yan and a few elders are encircling and suppressing them. If nothing happens, there should be results later." The two demon pill demon, the green fox and the yin snake, scattered and fled, but their way was blocked. The Yin Snake itself was suppressed by the dragon, and without the help of the green fox, so it didn''t last long before it was bitten to death by the dragon, and then ran to deal with the green fox, and with the cooperation of the spirit crane, it was easily killed. After the Qinghu, he didn''t let the Qinghu escape by relying on illusion. Qin Feng and Qin Xi took a breath after listening. is finally over. Although the time of this battle is not too long after serious calculation, the two of them are not strong. First, they were attacked by the Zhuji Fox Demon and then blocked by so many monsters. Their psychological pressure was still quite large. of. Fang Zheng saw that they were not injured, so he stopped staying, and went directly elsewhere. There are still a lot of monsters on the boat on the floor, so I should clean them up quickly to prevent any more disciples from being injured. Chapter 61： Digital Gold Core After Qin Feng waited for Fang Zheng to leave, he turned his head and said to Qin Xi: "Sister Xiaoxi, I will keep the corpses of these monster beasts first. After a while, I will find a way to deal with it, and then I will divide the spirit stone with you." "it is good." Qin Xi nodded in agreement. She hasnt learned how to deal with the corpses of monsters, nor does she know how to strip off the valuable things. Moreover, the storage bag space on her body is not too large, and she may not be able to hold so many snakes and fox monsters. Since Qin Feng offered to deal with these monsters, she certainly had no objection. Of course, Qin Feng didnt know how to deal with these things, and he didnt even think about handling them. He received all his brains from the demon refining pot a few steps forward, and planned to refine them into pure auras for his own practice. Just give Qin Xi some spirit stones as compensation. As for those who were killed by Fang Zheng outside the door, although he was moved, he did not dare to take them away. The two of them were killed as their own trophies, and it was enough to take them away, but they hadn''t gotten started yet, and wanted to take advantage of others, which easily left a bad impression on people. Just now, Fang Zheng saw their eyes still admiring, and Qin Feng didn''t want the other party to turn this appreciation into guard. After taking away the body of the monster in the room, the expressions of the two of them relaxed, and only then did they notice the strong smell of blood in the room. I hadn''t noticed because of my nervousness before. Now that the fighting has stopped, they have adapted to the **** atmosphere, so there is not much reaction. The two walked to the door again and looked out. Then I found that several foundation-building cultivators on the ship were encircling and suppressing the few remaining monsters. The cyan flood dragon was hovering in front of the boat. It was guarding the disciples on the boat, and it did not go to help Yan Zhongli and the others deal with those magic repairs. In fact, there is no need for it to help. During this period of time, several Golden Core monks have come to help. With the golden core monk''s escape technique, a few hundred miles away, it really didn''t take much time to get there. Qin Feng and the others saw that there was no danger, so they walked out of the room, stepped on the bodies of a dozen monsters and walked to the other side of the relatively clean corridor. At this time, the corpses of the monster beasts on the entire building can be seen everywhere. Among them, the most are on the deck. Hundreds of colorful snake monsters and fox monsters almost covered the deck, and blood was spilled everywhere. There is a fierce atmosphere in this ship. The battle stopped. After all, it was just some wild ordinary monsters that attacked the ship upstairs. How could it withstand the elite disciples of the Royal Beast Sect! Under Fang Zheng''s greeting, the disciples who hid in various rooms and cabins came out one after another. When they saw such a **** scene, their faces suddenly changed. After all, they are just a group of teenagers. Except for a few, most of them have never seen such a **** scene. However, the foundation-building disciples of the Royal Beast Sect unceremoniously ordered them to move all the corpses of the monster beasts in the ordinary refining state to the warehouse of the ship. And they themselves, directly on the deck, cramped, deboned and cut the flesh of the monster beasts that built the foundation and repaired them, pulled out their minions, and took away the blood. These are all valuable materials and they are very useful. In this attack, although the ship was broken and several new disciples died, the loss was not too big strictly speaking, but it made them very rewarding. These foundation-building monsters can exchange a lot of resources for them, whether they are used to cultivate spirit beasts or for cultivation, they can be squandered for a while. However, the corpses of the two monsters, the green fox and the Yin snake, did not move. The main credit for slaying the two demon pill realm demon cultivators is also attributed to the dragon, but the dragon is a spirit beast raised by the sect, and will not privately swallow the slashed beast when it is not ordered, so the green fox and The body of the Yin Snake will also be sent to the warehouse, and when it returns to the gate of the sect, the elders of the Ten Thousand Beast Hall will naturally reward the dragon. The new disciples started to work slowly. Some of the powerful ones can drag a giant python into the warehouse by one person, but most of the disciples who have only one or two levels of cultivation are in groups of three to five, and work together to move the bodies of those monsters. Qin Feng followed Qin Xi, together with the two little sisters that Qin Xi had met in the past few days, holding a three-foot-long snake monster and walking towards the warehouse in the belly of the building. Qin Xi is okay. She killed a few snake monsters just now, and has no fear of such monsters, but the two young girls she recently met are pitiful and afraid to cry. . I am afraid that they have never seen a snake several times in the past, but now it is better. They just have to pick up such a thick and long snake, of course they are not used to it. When their white hands touched the snake''s body, they almost didn''t cry. It''s not that the cowardly girl is crying, but after being reprimanded by one of the foundation builders, no girl dared to cry anymore. The foundation-building cultivator made it clear that if you dont even dare to touch these little snake monsters in the refining period, its better to return to the family and dont worship the royal beast sect. Otherwise, its a waste of resources. When will he be buried in the belly of the demon. Actually, the reason why they asked these new disciples to move the corpses of the monsters to the warehouse was not to deliberately embarrass these young people, but to temper their courage. Especially those girls, if they can''t even pass this level, they will really be sent home, so as not to waste the place of the sect disciple and lose the reputation of the royal beast sect. After all, this group of new disciples are numerous, and once or twice back and forth, all the monsters are moved to the warehouse. Afterwards, these disciples consciously pinched the tactics, cast water spells, and cleaned the building boat once, and all the blood stains were washed away. The whole building boat, except for Fang Zheng and others, was still playing with those foundation-building monsters. Outside the body, there was no trace of blood. After a while, seven or eight figures flew in the distance. is the head of Yan Zhongli. The other few people beside him are all nearby monks who came to help immediately after receiving the news Some of them are deacon of the Wan Yao Pavilion in Zhenfang City, and some are family monks attached to the Royal Beast Sect. Has a cultivation base above the Jin Dan stage. With the help of these golden core cultivators, they joined forces to slay the Four Heart Envoys of Yinling Sect, and returned in victory. The young people on the boat watched the golden core monks all riding on various spirit beasts with tyrannical auras, their eyes could not help showing their yearning. They also want to have such a powerful spirit beast mount, riding on it must be very majestic. "The disciples pay homage to the uncles." Fangzheng, they got up and saluted Yan Zhongli and others respectfully. "Nothing, no need to be polite." Yan Zhongli has returned to his normal appearance. He waved his big hand to make everyone stand up, and then said to a white-haired old man next to him: "Brother Qi, while I am waiting, you are the only one who is best at formation. Please also ask brother to help. Repair the building." The white-haired old man smiled wryly: "I have only studied the formations for a few years. This ship is a large magic weapon. You let me repair the magic weapon for you by a half-slapped array mage, and you can say it even if you lose it." Yan Zhongli laughed and said, "Brother, at least you have studied the Array Dao, and everything is much better than us. There is no need for seniors to completely repair the ship, as long as the prohibition on the ship is temporarily restored, so as to avoid any trouble on the road. " Hearing what he said, the old man nodded helplessly: "Well, the old man will give it a try. Besides, let''s take you back to the sect together. Anyway, it won''t take long to go back and forth." "Also, so, I will trouble you all." Yan Zhongli did not refuse, but directly nodded in thanks. He was really afraid that there would be high-level Yinling Sect also received the news and came to grab someone. Chapter 62： Yu Beast Mountain Gate Accompanied by the dragon''s clear groan, the boat flew up again and flew in the direction of the Royal Beast Sect again. This time, because there were a few golden core monks on the ship, all the disciples felt much safer. They gathered together excitedly and discussed the previous battle happily. Especially those aristocrats on the fourth floor have smashed monsters with magic charms, and they actually killed seven or eight monsters of foundation-building and cultivation, even though after this battle, most of their magic charms It has been exhausted, but this does not prevent them from showing off their record. In the end, these guys all attributed the last blow of the monster beasts to themselves. As a result, someone counted them and found that if they were to count, all the base-building monster beasts that came this time would be counted. I''m afraid They are not enough. On the top floor, in the spacious hall, Yan Zhongli and the others sat cross-legged, drinking tea, talking and laughing. "It''s nice to be young!" Senior Brother Qi with all white beard and hair said: "Seeing these children, I can''t help but remind me that when I entered the sect back then, I was so carefree." He smiled bitterly: "After so many years, the old man is still in the golden core realm. It is even more difficult to go further. These children envy me, but I dont know that Im also looking up to monks of higher realm. Alas, the road to practice is ups and downs, and there are many disasters. If you are not careful, you will fall into a bottomless abyss. I dont know how many of these children can surpass me and go further on the road of spiritual practice. " Different from this old sorrow, Yan Zhongli laughed boldly: "Senior Brother Qi, don''t belittle yourself, but whoever can stand out from ordinary outer disciples and achieve today''s Taoism, how many ordinary people? Brother, don''t give up just because the road ahead is difficult, otherwise, it will really stop there. My generation of cultivation, only by facing up to the difficulties and walking through the difficulties, will there be a line of proving the way. Otherwise, no matter how good the talent is, what is the use? If there is no perseverance to overcome obstacles, sooner or later, it will fall on the road of longevity and become a dead bone. " Senior Brother Qi shook his head and chuckles when he heard the words: "Senior Brother Yan is still young, and I am different from Senior Brother, but it''s good for you to have this kind of temperament. Only with this kind of mind can you go further." As the group talked, the boat drifted away. Jiaolong pulled the boat upstairs and crossed the mountains, rivers, land, and vast forests. After flying for nearly two days, it came to a big mountain. There are countless peaks on this mountain, straight into the sky, and the mountains stretch for thousands of miles. There are countless buildings in the mountains, and there are some shaking figures everywhere, and there are even unknown beasts hiding in them. Birds and beasts roar from time to time, resounding through the forest. Here, you can see tigers and wild boars walking together, you can see giant wolves and goats side by side, you can see the divine bird flying to the sky with wings spreading hundreds of feet, and you can also see jade rabbits that are not much bigger than a slap across the space of hundreds of feet. Here is where the gate of the Imperial Beast Sect is located. Here, there are the most complete types of monsters in the world, and many rare beasts can be basically seen here. On the boat on the floor, all the disciples had already walked out of the door, or were clustered on the railings to watch in surprise, or in groups of three or five, imagining the bright future after they and others entered the sect. Jiaolong dragged the boat along the outside of the mountain and flew for thousands of miles to one side, before it landed on a huge square. Yan Zhongli''s figure flew out from the top of the ship and shouted: "Everyone disembarks in order. After getting off, no noise or chaotic walks are allowed. They are arranged neatly. After the deacon of the outer door settles you down, you can deal with your personal affairs. " Everyone listened, and quickly stopped the noise, disembarked in order, and lined up roughly in the square. "Haha, Brother Yan, this time it is the latest one for you to come back. If you come one day later, tomorrow''s celebration will be delayed." A short-bearded middle-aged walked out of the hall in front of the square and smiled to Yan Zhongli. But when he saw the damaged hull of the building and the other Jindan monks who appeared with Yan Zhongli, he was shocked, and he asked, "Brother, what happened during this trip?" There are still many disciples running back and forth on the square in Yan Zhongli, not much to say, just laughed: "It''s just a few demon heads of the Yinling Demon Sect who want to attack me and wait, they have been killed by us, Junior Brother Li still Let''s settle these new disciples first." "Yinling Demon Cult?" Li Qing sneered a few times after hearing the words: "It''s so brave to attack my Royal Beast Sect. It seems that I am not waiting for the authentic sect to suppress the demon sect seriously enough!" Then, without saying much, he turned his head and ordered the deacon disciples behind him to come forward and let them settle down with the new disciples that Yan Zhongli had brought. As for the Yinling Demon Cult, they only need to report to the high level of the sect. Then there will be a high-level staff to suppress the Yinling Demon Cult. Since the other party dared to attack them, they must be prepared to be retaliated by the Royal Beast Sect. If they dont kill the Yinling Demon Cult, there may be other demons who think the Royal Beast Sect is easy to bully. I want to step on it. Several deacons of the foundation-building cultivation base took over the roster handed over by Fang Zheng, counted all the disciples, and then led the groups of these disciples away, temporarily settled down, and after they formally paid their respects to the gate of the mountain, they will be allocated. Gate each peak. As for the teenagers who died on the road when they came, the sect will also send someone to report to their family. Although the young people who had suffered misfortune before entering the sect were a bit miserable, since they chose to step into the spiritual world, they must have the consciousness of facing various dangers. The most indispensable thing in the spiritual world is all kinds of accidents. When those powerful monks are fighting, the slightest carelessness will spread to ordinary monks, causing deaths and injuries. This kind of thing is not uncommon. If you encounter it, you will either hide away, or, I can only admit that I am unlucky. Qin Feng separated from Qin Xi. After all, there are differences between men and women, and the girls and female disciples settled with them. Together with more than a hundred teenagers, he followed an outer deacon to the east side of the square. There are rows of houses, which are specially used to receive new disciples. These courtyards are not inhabited on weekdays, and there are only a few days every year when new disciples get started. They will settle down here first, and they will officially become the outer disciples of the Royal Beast Sect after they participate in the ceremony tomorrow with all the disciples who are new to this year. Qin Feng came the latest, so the allocated housing area is at the end, which is also the simplest area. Except for a few spoiled family members who complained a few times, the others didn''t care about it. For most teenagers, they will stay here for one night anyway and leave tomorrow. It doesn''t matter whether the environment is good or bad. As for those aristocratic families, no one cares about their complaints. This is the sect, not their clan, and even their clan is only a force attached to the sect, but they are not qualified to point fingers here, and no outside deacon will care about their requests. Qin Feng entered the room, looked around at random, and found that the only thing better here than on the upper ship was a wooden bed. Because the room is equipped with a simple dust-proof prohibition, you can live without special cleaning. He closed the door, lay down on the wooden bed, closed his eyes and fell asleep. Although he was not tired on the boat, he was still a little tired after the battle, and he was afraid of being attacked again along the way, so he was a little worried. If there is an attack again, it must be a higher realm than the demon heads who came to it for the first time. Just by Yan Zhongli and a few golden core monks, it may not be able to stop it. Fortunately, this kind of thing did not happen. Now that he has come to the sect, his mind has completely relaxed, and he immediately wants to lie on the bed and take a good sleep. After falling asleep, he had a dream, dreaming that he became the top monk of the Royal Beast Sect, incarnate as a ten-foot-high divine ape, riding a hundred-foot-long flood dragon, with cranes flying around, and white tigers accompanying him. . PS: The cervical spine is so painful. I will go to the hospital to check it later. Brothers, the recommendation ticket is still required. Seeing the author''s bacteria against the disease code word, everyone supports it. Chapter 63： Grandma Lingjiu When the last ray of darkness before dawn quietly disappeared, a touch of whiteness rose in the eastern sky. Outside the window, a few brightly colored birds screamed, awakening Qin Feng who had been sleeping all night. He got up from the bed, stretched his waist greatly, and then used the method to summon a stream of water to wash his face. For a while, he felt refreshed and full of energy. pushed open the door and stepped out of the room. He planned to walk out and move his bones. However, after he went out, he realized that he was actually starting late. Especially those young people who lived in the front rows of them, because they came earlier than them, they have been here for several days, and they have long been looking forward to the initiation ceremony and the practice of guarding beasts. And today, it is the day to worship the ancestor and enter the mountain gate. Of course, these young people will not feel much sleepy when they are excited. Not long after, a group of deacons from the outer door came and greeted everyone to the square. Qin Feng and others followed behind the deacon of the outer gate who brought them here yesterday. After they came to the square, under the guidance of the deacon, they stood in a place to the left. At this time, the place was crowded with people standing in darkness, at least there were tens of thousands of people at first glance. He glanced around, and soon saw Qin Xi''s figure from the female disciples. Qin Xi sensed his gaze and smiled at him. But the two sides were separated by dozens of feet, so they didn''t talk to each other in the past, and stood there honestly. After so many years of people gathering together, they were naturally discussing things after entering the teachers gate with excitement. Qin Feng heard that Zhao Jinglei, who was not far in front of him, was discussing with several companions that he would be assigned to Which peak of the outer gate. This is very important to most of the disciples, because it not only relates to their future direction of defending beasts, but also relates to what chores they will do in the future. The spirit beasts tamed in each peak of the outer gate are different, and the practice method is more biased towards the spirit beasts tamed in each peak. Except for those family children who have family care, they can get the spirit beasts prepared for them by the family. Ordinary disciples, the metropolis chooses the type of spirit beast tamed on the mountain where they are located as the life spirit beast. As for chores, this is relatively fair. Dont say that Zhao Jinglei, a family who can only show off in Tieling County, even a descendant of the ninth great family of the sect, or a talent like Lin Jingxin, who is born with Taoism, will not be able to worship after entering the Royal Beast Sect. What kind of special treatment is received. At least the first year of entry will not receive special treatment. They will, like all other ordinary-born teenagers, need to do various chores outside in exchange for what they need for cultivation. This is a rule laid down by the ancestors of the sect. It is said that it is to polish the disciples'' xinxing, so as to prevent those family members who have excellent qualifications or who can rely on their elders from developing the problem of low eyesight. However, as the saying goes, there are policies and there are countermeasures. After a full year of sect chores, they can be exchanged. Of course, there are clansmen who occupy high positions in the sect. After one year of their juniors, they can pass relationships. Let their younger generations do some chores that are easier and also get more resources, so that they can have more time to practice. As for ordinary disciples, if you want to change positions, you can only go to the Foreign Affairs Hall to find what you want to do. Just when everyone was talking and the whole square was noisy, suddenly I heard a fierce scream from a distance, the voice was sharp, and it went deep into the soul. It suddenly shocked everyone''s heart, and quickly stopped and raised their heads to speak to the voice. Look where you are coming. Immediately, I saw a huge fierce bird flying in the distant sky. This is a vulture with wings spread over a dozen feet wide. Its eyes are fierce. The feathers on its body are thick and hard, like cast iron. Its wings flap in the air, and a gust of wind blows up. Many of the young people below are staggered and staggered. And on the back of this fierce bird, there is an old woman with slick hair. This woman doesn''t know how old she is, her hair is sparse, her hunchback is stooped, the folds on her face are like old tree bark, and she has an eagle-headed cane in her hand that is a lot taller than her. At the moment the woman came over the vulture, a fierce breath swept the audience, causing all the disciples to shut their mouths and dare not say anything. Yesterday, Qin Feng and the others met Li Qing, the golden core elder, after seeing the old woman, they hurriedly saluted the old woman, dictating that she was uncle, and her words were respectful, even though the old woman did not show him a good face. , And dare not show any dissatisfaction. "This should be Grandma Lingjiu from the outer gate Lingjiu Peak." A family member whispered: "This is said to be a veteran golden core expert from the previous generation. He was also a genius of the Royal Beast Sect back then, but he was not very good-tempered. He hurt his origin when fighting against people, otherwise he would have cultivated into the Purple Mansion. Up." was talking, and there was another tiger roar that resounded from afar, which shook everyone''s eardrums. Immediately, I saw a majestic man riding a black tiger against the wind and fell onto the front stage. "This is Elder Lei of Tiger Howard, known as Thunder Tiger. Although he is aggressive and domineering, he also protects his shortcomings. Moreover, the battle power of Tiger Howard is among the peaks of the outer gate, and it is the strongest mountain in the top. The tiger monster beast can be called the king of the beasts. If I had the honor to join Tiger Howard. " Another disciple recognized the elder Lei of Tiger Xiaofeng. After that, a flood dragon flew over. A giant and fierce dragon than the one that pulled the boat beforehand ~ www.novelhall.com~ On the back of this dragon is a young man. This person is handsome, with slender eyebrows, and at first glance it feels a bit difficult to distinguish between male and female. "I didn''t expect that this time the Tianlong Peak was actually here by Elder Ling Xiao himself. It seems that the rumors are true that Elder Ling Xiao is really going to take over the Tianlong Peak." In front of him, Zhao Jinglei stared at the handsome Elder Ling Xiao''s crotch dragon. He wants to enter the Heavenly Dragon Peak, and also wants to own such a majestic dragon. Before he came, the elders in the family had told him that the Black Dragon Pond under Tianlong Peak was a place where dragons were raised in Zongmen. Every ten years, Tianlong Peak would select the best one from the disciples in the peak. Young disciple, bestow a baby dragon. Even the dragon family of the vassal family of the sect can afford to raise the dragon. Of course, there is no shortage of these places in the royal beast sect. Not only the outer gate, but the inner gate also has one, and it is larger than the outer gate of Tianlong Peak Black Dragon Pool. It''s more than ten times bigger. However, the number of disciples recruited by Tianlong Peak every year is not too large, and the number of people who can get Jiaolong is even rarer. Whether he can become a disciple of Tianlong Peak depends on how people choose. No outsider dared to intervene in the matter of recruiting disciples in each peak. Even the dragon family, who is based on the dragon''s life spirit beast, would not easily come to the door and let his disciples worship Tianlong Peak. Because this can easily cause dissatisfaction with other senior sects, they suspect that the Long Family is planning to control Tianlong Peak and occupy all Jiaolong resources. PS: The author is really not easy to do. After writing the book for less than a year, he got cervical spondylosis, so uncomfortable! Brothers should also pay more attention to your body. It is better to take time to exercise to strengthen your immunity. Your body is great! Chapter 64： Ling Snake Peak Next, various spirit beasts and birds flew in the sky from time to time, such as a fiery lion full of flames, a thunder eagle that manipulates lightning, a powerful ape that can lift mountains, a giant bear that shakes mountains, and some that walk on auspicious clouds. Linglu, there is a white sacred cow... A variety of tyrannical spirit beasts kept showing up, and all the teenagers in the square were stunned and shocked. Outer Gate 108 Peaks, on each peak came a powerful Jin Dan elder, who drove them to sit down and whizzed to the spirit beast, but within a quarter of an hour, they all arrived. What Qin Feng looked at was also stunned. A family like the Zhao family in Tieling County City, who has a Golden Core Peak, can already call the wind and rain in the County City, allowing small families like the Qin family to look up. And now, there are so many extraordinary Jindan elders just outside the Imperial Beast Sect, and the Zhao Family is nothing here. He can''t imagine it, but the outer door is already so powerful, so how strong should the inner door be? At this moment, a strong desire surged in Qin Feng''s heart. He wanted to enter the inner door to see the scenery of the inner door. And this is actually not just his own thoughts, every disciple of the outer door of the Royal Beast Sect has this kind of desire, and no one wants to worship the inner door. Only by entering the inner door can you get rid of the various chores of the outer door, and only by entering the inner door can you get the true teachings, practice peace of mind, and have the possibility of achieving longevity. "Quiet." Following the scolding of the Outer Sect Elder Li Qing, all the disciples who were still whispering in the field became quiet and looked up at him. Li Qing did not preside over the ceremony, but invited a majestic old man to the stage. "This is the commandment elder of my Royal Beast Sect Law Enforcement Hall who has no regrets, and the following elders will guide you to get started." After speaking, he took two steps back and gave up his position to Elder Yan. Yan Wu Regrets eyes are like electricity, sweeping the audience, all the disciples are panicked by what he sees, feeling that the elder Yan seems to see through his heart, so that they dare not have any delusions. Qin Feng was secretly surprised. He faintly felt that the power of this elder Yan was stronger than that of all the outer elders present, and the respectful attitude of the outer elders seemed to confirm this. I dont know the specific cultivation level of this elder. Could it be that he has surpassed the Golden Core Realm and is the existence of the Purple Mansion? "My Royal Beast Sect has been established for tens of thousands of years, and it has been passed down since the beginning of the ancient catastrophe." No regrets, the voice is powerful and clear, and the words are transmitted to the ears of every disciple: "The ancient catastrophe, the invasion from all walks of life, the demons raged, and caused countless killings, resulting in charcoal. The ancestor could not bear to see the suffering of the world. With the wisdom of heaven, he created the method of imperial beasts, established sects, guarded the southern wilderness, suppressed countless demon races, created a prestigious reputation in the ancient catastrophe, and made countless great achievements. " At this point, his words paused for a while, and then he continued: "In the past tens of thousands of years after the Great Tribulation, my Royal Beast Sect has upheld the will of my ancestor, suppressed evil spirits, saved the common people, and never left behind. If you want to enter my Royal Beast Sect, you must also hold this idea. When the day and the earth are robbed, when the sect is in trouble, you must have no fear of sacrifice, no fear of suffering, bravely stepping forward, daring to fight for your life, you, etc. Do it? " The disciples hurriedly said, "We are willing to serve the sect to death!" "Ok." said no regrets, nodded slowly, and said: "I have ten precepts in the Royal Beast Sect. One must not deceive the teacher and destroy the ancestor, two must not betray the teacher, three must not kill each other in the same family, and four do not commit adultery... etc. Remember, these ten precepts must not be violated, otherwise they will be severely punished! " Everyone responded again: "The disciple dare not." "Okay, below, there is a statue of the ancestor. After all the disciples worship the ancestor, they will be my disciples of the Royal Beast Sect." As Elder Yan''s words fell, a beam of light suddenly rose in the hall in front of the square. Countless rays of light gathered together and turned into a figure hundreds of feet high. When everyone looked up, they saw that it was the image of a kind-faced old man. After the appearance of this idol, whether it was no regrets or the outer door elders of 108 Peaks, they all bowed respectfully. Then, Yan Wugui stood up, turned to face the young man in the field, and shouted: "Disciples, worship the ancestor." Suddenly, all the disciples in the field knelt down and bowed down. After three bows and nine bows, everyone entered the gate wall of Royal Beast Sect. Elder Yan''s expression also seemed to ease, and he nodded slightly: "You are now in my Royal Beast Sect. You must guard the gate rules, practice hard, and strive for an early accomplishment. Okay, below, start the formation, all the disciples step forward on their own, depending on their chances, if they can walk to which outer door elder, they will enter which peak. If you fail to get out of the illusion in the end, dont worry, the sect will still assign you to the peaks, and it wont delay your practice. " Elder Yan waved his sleeves, and behind, Li Qing and others hurriedly started the formation. rumbling, a dull sound came, and then 1,808 high platforms rose up in front of the main hall of the square. The outer gate elders of each peak flew up and landed on the high platform. As they poured mana into the high platform, many illusory figures appeared in front of them. At the same time, the square space seemed to have changed. When the disciples opened their eyes and looked again, they suddenly realized that the scene before them had changed. It was completely different from the previous one. There was no hall, no elders, and no other disciples. . Each of them seemed to be in an unfamiliar world, surrounded by a vast expanse of whiteness, shrouded them in a white mist and saw nothing, only a voice seemed to lure them forward. This is a test for the outer disciples of the Royal Beast Sect when they are getting started. It is used to test the xinxing of these disciples and which type of spirit beast they like the most in their inner subconscious mind Of course, this is just This is just a small test at this stage, and it does not represent the future achievements of these disciples and their choice of spirit beasts. After all, they are still young, their xinxing will grow, and their preferences will also change. No one knows what the future will be. Qin Feng walked forward in a daze. He didn''t know how long he had walked or how far he had walked. It seemed like a short while, and it seemed that many days had passed. This feeling makes him a little bored, and he wants to stop and have a good rest. However, there seemed to be another voice urging him to move forward. After all, he is a man of strong temperament, so he did not stop to rest, but continued to walk. Finally, before his patience was about to run out, some scenes finally appeared in front of him, and they were no longer pure white. Qin Feng was overjoyed. He raised his eyes and looked carefully. In the mist, many phantoms appeared loomingly. There were dragons and phoenixes, tigers and bears, birds, beasts, fish and insects, but there are beasts in the world. Both. Vaguely, a kind of comprehension rose in his heart, and he walked towards the phantom of the kind of monster he was most familiar with. Finally, he walked to the phantom body, and when he was about to raise his hand to touch it, he suddenly felt shocked and woke up. Only then did he find out where the phantom, including the vast white fog, had disappeared. And he has moved from his original position to a high platform unknowingly. looked up. On the high platform, there was a beautiful woman with a graceful figure. The woman sensed his gaze and looked down at him. PS: Beautiful woman with arms akimbo: What do you look at, don''t hesitate to hand in the recommendation ticket, or I will release a very fierce beast! Oh oh... Chapter 64： Entry test Next, various spirit beasts and birds flew in the sky from time to time, such as a fiery lion full of flames, a thunder eagle that manipulates lightning, a powerful ape that can lift mountains, a giant bear that shakes mountains, and some that walk on auspicious clouds. Linglu, there is a white sacred cow... A variety of tyrannical spirit beasts kept showing up, and all the teenagers in the square were stunned and shocked. Outer Gate 108 Peaks, on each peak came a powerful Jin Dan elder, who drove them to sit down and whizzed to the spirit beast, but within a quarter of an hour, they all arrived. What Qin Feng looked at was also stunned. A family like the Zhao family in Tieling County City, who has a Golden Core Peak, can already call the wind and rain in the County City, allowing small families like the Qin family to look up. And now, there are so many extraordinary Jindan elders just outside the Imperial Beast Sect, and the Zhao Family is nothing here. He can''t imagine it, but the outer door is already so powerful, so how strong should the inner door be? At this moment, a strong desire surged in Qin Feng''s heart. He wanted to enter the inner door to see the scenery of the inner door. And this is actually not just his own thoughts, every disciple of the outer door of the Royal Beast Sect has this kind of desire, and no one wants to worship the inner door. Only by entering the inner door can you get rid of the various chores of the outer door, and only by entering the inner door can you get the true teachings, practice peace of mind, and have the possibility of achieving longevity. "Quiet." Following the scolding of the Outer Sect Elder Li Qing, all the disciples who were still whispering in the field became quiet and looked up at him. Li Qing did not preside over the ceremony, but invited a majestic old man to the stage. "This is the commandment elder of my Royal Beast Sect Law Enforcement Hall who has no regrets, and the following elders will guide you to get started." After speaking, he took two steps back and gave up his position to Elder Yan. Yan Wu Regrets eyes are like electricity, sweeping the audience, all the disciples are panicked by what he sees, feeling that the elder Yan seems to see through his heart, so that they dare not have any delusions. Qin Feng was secretly surprised. He faintly felt that the power of this elder Yan was stronger than that of all the outer elders present, and the respectful attitude of the outer elders seemed to confirm this. I dont know the specific cultivation level of this elder. Could it be that he has surpassed the Golden Core Realm and is the existence of the Purple Mansion? "My Royal Beast Sect has been established for tens of thousands of years, and it has been passed down since the beginning of the ancient catastrophe." No regrets, the voice is powerful and clear, and the words are transmitted to the ears of every disciple: "The ancient catastrophe, the invasion from all walks of life, the demons raged, and caused countless killings, resulting in charcoal. The ancestor could not bear to see the suffering of the world. With the wisdom of heaven, he created the method of imperial beasts, established sects, guarded the southern wilderness, suppressed countless demon races, created a prestigious reputation in the ancient catastrophe, and made countless great achievements. " At this point, his words paused for a while, and then he continued: "In the past tens of thousands of years after the Great Tribulation, my Royal Beast Sect has upheld the will of my ancestor, suppressed evil spirits, saved the common people, and never left behind. If you want to enter my Royal Beast Sect, you must also hold this idea. When the day and the earth are robbed, when the sect is in trouble, you must have no fear of sacrifice, no fear of suffering, bravely stepping forward, daring to fight for your life, you, etc. Do it? " The disciples hurriedly said, "We are willing to serve the sect to death!" "Ok." said no regrets, nodded slowly, and said: "I have ten precepts in the Royal Beast Sect. One must not deceive the teacher and destroy the ancestor, two must not betray the teacher, three must not kill each other in the same family, and four do not commit adultery... etc. Remember, these ten precepts must not be violated, otherwise they will be severely punished! " Everyone responded again: "The disciple dare not." "Okay, below, there is a statue of the ancestor. After all the disciples worship the ancestor, they will be my disciples of the Royal Beast Sect." As Elder Yan''s words fell, a beam of light suddenly rose in the hall in front of the square. Countless rays of light gathered together and turned into a figure hundreds of feet high. When everyone looked up, they saw that it was the image of a kind-faced old man. After the appearance of this idol, whether it was no regrets or the outer door elders of 108 Peaks, they all bowed respectfully. Then, Yan Wugui stood up, turned to face the young man in the field, and shouted: "Disciples, worship the ancestor." Suddenly, all the disciples in the field knelt down and bowed down. After three bows and nine bows, everyone entered the gate wall of Royal Beast Sect. Elder Yan''s expression also seemed to ease, and he nodded slightly: "You are now in my Royal Beast Sect. You must guard the gate rules, practice hard, and strive for an early accomplishment. Okay, below, start the formation, all the disciples step forward on their own, depending on their chances, if they can walk to which outer door elder, they will enter which peak. If you fail to get out of the illusion in the end, dont worry, the sect will still assign you to the peaks, and it wont delay your practice. " Elder Yan waved his sleeves, and behind, Li Qing and others hurriedly started the formation. rumbling, a dull sound came, and then 1,808 high platforms rose up in front of the main hall of the square. The outer gate elders of each peak flew up and landed on the high platform. As they poured mana into the high platform, many illusory figures appeared in front of them. At the same time, the square space seemed to have changed. When the disciples opened their eyes and looked again, they suddenly realized that the scene before them had changed. It was completely different from the previous one. There was no hall, no elders, and no other disciples. . Each of them seemed to be in an unfamiliar world, surrounded by a vast expanse of whiteness, shrouded them in a white mist and saw nothing, only a voice seemed to lure them forward. This is a test for the outer disciples of the Royal Beast Sect when they are getting started. It is used to test the xinxing of these disciples and which type of spirit beast they like the most in their inner subconscious mind Of course, this is just This is just a small test at this stage, and it does not represent the future achievements of these disciples and their choice of spirit beasts. After all, they are still young, their xinxing will grow, and their preferences will also change. No one knows what the future will be. Qin Feng walked forward in a daze. He didn''t know how long he had walked or how far he had walked. It seemed like a short while, and it seemed that many days had passed. This feeling makes him a little bored, and he wants to stop and have a good rest. However, there seemed to be another voice urging him to move forward. After all, he is a man of strong temperament, so he did not stop to rest, but continued to walk. Finally, before his patience was about to run out, some scenes finally appeared in front of him, and they were no longer pure white. Qin Feng was overjoyed. He raised his eyes and looked carefully. In the mist, many phantoms appeared loomingly. There were dragons and phoenixes, tigers and bears, birds, beasts, fish and insects, but there are beasts in the world. Both. Vaguely, a kind of comprehension rose in his heart, and he walked towards the phantom of the kind of monster he was most familiar with. Finally, he walked to the phantom body, and when he was about to raise his hand to touch it, he suddenly felt shocked and woke up. Only then did he find out where the phantom, including the vast white fog, had disappeared. And he has moved from his original position to a high platform unknowingly. looked up. On the high platform, there was a beautiful woman with a graceful figure. The woman sensed his gaze and looked down at him. PS: Beautiful woman with arms akimbo: What do you look at, don''t hesitate to hand in the recommendation ticket, or I will release a very fierce beast! Oh oh... Chapter 65： Ling Snake Peak Liu Xuan Ling Qin Feng raised his head and looked at the high platform for the first time, and his heart jumped. It wasn''t because of the woman''s appearance. In fact, he didn''t see the woman''s appearance at first glance, because the other party was too breasted. The chest has reached the point where it can no longer be described as big, that is, it is a little bigger than the big one. Because he was too close to the high platform, he looked up from the bottom, his gaze was blocked by the ups and downs of the opponent''s chest, and he didn''t directly see the opponent''s appearance until the opponent poked his head out, revealing a beautiful face that is overwhelming. He only realized that he had come to the stage of Liu Xuanling, the elder of the Spirit Snake Peak. He remembered Liu Xuanling''s name, because when the other party arrived, it caused a great uproar. All the disciples at that time were amazed at the beauty of this female elder''s face, especially when she stood next to Lingjiu''s grandmother, the contrast between the two was almost extreme. Qin Feng was a little dazed, but he didn''t expect that he would come to Liu Xuanling''s body. He originally thought he would choose Tianlong Peak, Shenyuan Peak, or Tiger Xiaofeng. After all, these peaks are not only stronger, but also have infinite potential spirit beasts for excellent disciples to choose, even if they perform well enough. , Even spirit beasts with the blood of sacred beasts may be rewarded. If he enters these peaks, he is confident that he can obtain an extremely good and powerful spirit beast. As a result, he subconsciously chose Spirit Snake Peak. However, after being glanced at Liu Xuanling''s charming phoenix eyes, Qin Feng came back to his senses, hurriedly bowed to salute, and stepped back. He didn''t dare to stay here and look up at the ball anymore, if the beautiful elder noticed that his eyes were wretched, maybe he would suffer some pain. After stepped aside, he found that besides himself, there were more than a dozen young men and women standing under the stage of Ling Snake Peak. They didn''t dare to speak, lest they would disturb those disciples who hadn''t walked out of the illusion, and they nodded to each other as a greeting. Qin Feng looked towards Tianlong Peak not far away in a bit of melancholy. The elder Ling Xiao who was driving the flood dragon was standing on the stage, looking calmly at the disciples who came to the stage. Alas, it seems that I have no relationship with the dragon in Heilongtan. Qin Feng shook his head slightly, and soon came back to his senses, no longer thinking about it. This is the end of the matter, it is better for him to be honest, otherwise if the elder Liu on the stage thinks that he doesn''t look down on Spirit Snake Peak, it will be troublesome. He has never been in contact with this elder Liu before, who knows what kind of character she is, if he is more careful, he really has to be more cautious. After calmed down, he began to recall that when his mind was lost in the illusion before, he relied on instinct to walk towards the most familiar monster. And the monster he is most familiar with is not the Sky-Swallowing Toad that he subdued, but the blue-eyed spirit snake of his father. Since he was a child, he has always pestered his father to ride on the back of the blue-eyed spirit snake and take him to fly, so he is most familiar with the spirit snake in his heart, and that is why he subconsciously chose this place. Qin Feng cast his eyes on the many disciples who were still lost in the illusion, looking for Qin Xi''s figure. Because he had just experienced the feeling of losing his mind in the illusion, he knew that without a firm heart, he would not be able to get out of the illusion. Only by walking firmly, can you see the ghost beast phantom, and then choose the most familiar existence deep in your heart. Because of her father''s teaching, she was able to come into contact with spirit beasts such as the blue-eyed spirit snake, but Qin Xi didn''t, and she didn''t know if she could come out. After searching for a long time, he did not find Qin Xi''s figure, so he had to temporarily give up the search and cast his eyes on the disciples under each high platform. He wanted to see who had come out. Then, he unexpectedly saw Qin Xi under a high platform. Qin Xi had previously discovered that Qin Feng was looking for herself in the crowd, but the distance was quite far, and she couldn''t come over to say hello, so she could only watch Qin Feng dry for a long time. Now seeing Qin Feng looking over, she couldn''t help but smile, her smile was clean and clear, and she also revealed a bit of pride. Qin Feng was overjoyed, and looked at the high platform she was on for a moment. The one standing on the platform seemed to be the elder of Good Fortune Peak. Good Fortune Peak is the only peak that is not named after a spirit beast among the 108 peaks outside the Imperial Beast Sect. Because the main beasts of this mountain are not various spirit beasts, but various creatures created by heaven and earth. For example, the flame elves born in the fire, the thunder spirits born in the thunder, and even gold, stone, grass and trees have absorbed the essence of the sun, moon, and the earth over time. By coincidence, they gave birth to wise spirits, all of which are the main disciples of the mountain select. Because there are so few natural spirits, the number of disciples on this peak is also one of the fewest in the outer peaks. However, this does not mean that they are weak. In fact, the strength of the disciples of Fortune Peak ranks upstream among the peaks, because most of their natal creatures are the most original creatures of each line, with pure power and amazing magical powers. , It is also easier to assist them in cultivation. Qin Feng was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Qin Xi not only walked out of the magic array, but also walked under the stage of Good Fortune Peak. It seems that I still underestimated sister Xiaoxi''s temperament. Immediately, he felt happy for Qin Xi in his heart. Although coming out of the illusion does not mean that you will be able to cultivate to a high level in the future, at least the peaks will also give some corresponding care. When arranging chores, they will be relatively relaxed, so that they have more More time to practice. At this time, most of the tens of thousands of people in the field have stopped Even if a few have not given up, they are just wandering unconsciously, apparently in the illusion, and have not been able to break through the heart. . There are less than 3,000 people who can really get out of the illusion. There are not too many disciples under each high platform. There are three to five people as few as there are more than a hundred people, and the numbers vary greatly. Among these disciples, Qin Feng found Lin Jingxin''s figure. This girl did not enter the peak of good fortune, but appeared under the stage of Lingshu Peak. Spirit Tree Peak is the peak of the life spirit beast with all kinds of tree monsters. In fact, Lin Jing is considered the most distinctive among all the disciples. She was in the phantom before, but in fact, any phantom figure can be chosen, and all the spirit beasts can be in harmony with her mind. But in the end she chose the spiritual tree that made herself most comfortable. She feels that this tree of spirit is more in line with her own character. This made the face of the elder of Lingshufeng smile, and it also made the other peak elders who already knew she had a natural Dao heart regret. But this is the choice of the disciples, and they are not easy to force. However, when someone turns his eyes, which peak he has entered, it does not mean that the disciple must choose which peak spirit beast to be his life spirit beast. Perhaps, they can contact this disciple in private, and let the other party choose other spirit beasts, so that when they enter the inner door in the future, they can still worship under their line. With the ringing of a bell, the phantom array disappeared, and all the disciples came back to their senses, and cast their enviable eyes on those disciples who had already walked down the stage. Qin Feng found that many aristocratic children who had already cultivated to the late stage of Qi refining had not come out. Obviously, this test was not aimed at the cultivation level, but simply tested the disciples'' character. Chapter 66： Wanshe Cave Elder Li Qing of the Foreign Affairs Hall stepped forward and drank softly to the chaotic crowd on the square: "Okay, all the disciples return to their original positions and stand, and the following peaks begin to allocate disciples." Actually, the elders of the peaks had already discussed how to distribute the new disciples before, but now they are just re-dividing the disciples in the square who have not been able to get out of the phantom array according to the number of people in their respective audiences. Those disciples actually don''t have any good choices. Since they haven''t been able to get out of the phantom array, it is obvious that their character needs to be improved at this stage. Although there are high and low cultivation bases, and a small number of family members have the strength of the late stage of Qi refining, in the eyes of these Golden Core Realm elders, such a cultivation base is actually nothing. Of course, there is no need to fight for them. So soon, these elders of the peaks, under the auspices of the Hall of Foreign Affairs, confirmed the quota. The division of the Foreign Affairs Hall is very interesting. They do not allocate all the disciples from a certain country or county together, but disperse them all, so as to prevent the peak elders from distributing all the new disciples from their place of origin. Call the past and form a separate group in the sect. After all the disciples were allocated, the elders of Waifeng simply confessed a few words, and then directly controlled their spirit beasts and flew away. These new disciples have their own Foreign Affairs Halls deacons from the base building realm to send them to the peaks. Of course, these golden core elders dont need to worry. Soon, nine huge boats flew over and landed on the edge of the square. Qin Feng looked at it a few times, but the ship that brought them to the Royal Beast Sect was not included. It was because it had been damaged in the previous battle and had been sent for repair. After the boat fell, one of the boats pulled by Mochizuki Lingxi soon heard a monk shouting: "Ling Snake Peak, Ling Ape Peak, Ling Xi Peak, Huo Crow Peak, Tiancan Peak, Magic Butterfly Peak, Tianma Peak, Xuan The disciples from Guifeng, Xuanniaofeng, Baixiangfeng, Tianlangfeng, and Golden Hump came to me." Obviously, this ship is the ship that transports the Twelve Peaks disciples. Qin Feng and others boarded the boat under the guidance of a foundation building monk. After everyone got on the board, they confirmed that there were no omissions, and then the monk ordered to take off. The huge Mochizuki Lingxi let out a low growl, got up slowly, stepped on the void, and pulled the boat to the distance. However, although this guy''s movements were slow, his flight speed was not slow at all. He quickly flew into the air and flew towards the distance. The Royal Beast Sect occupies an area of ??thousands of miles, the entire mountain is occupied by them, and the outer peaks are scattered everywhere. If you do not rely on these boats for transportation, it will not take ten and a half days to get there by these disciples'' feet alone. No place. And there was a ship to send it off, but for most of the day, the disciples of the peaks were transported one by one. "I bother you brothers." On a flat ground at the foot of Ling Snake Peak, the foundation building monk Chen Qiao, who came to welcome these new disciples, bowed his hand to the few foundation building monks who had sent these disciples on the boat. "Junior Brother Chen is polite." On the boat on the floor, the senior monk at the top of the foundation-building peak, headed by him, smiled: "I''ll wait for a few peak disciples to give it away, so I won''t stay here for a long time. Next time Junior Brother Chen comes to the Foreign Affairs Hall again, remember to come to us for tea. "sure." Chen Qiao accepted it with a smile on his face. After the cultivators had driven the boat to leave, he turned around, looked at the crowd and said, "I am Chen Qiao, the disciple of the deacon of Lingsnake Peak, and I have been ordered to set up the juniors. Everyone will register with me first, and after receiving the identity jade talisman and imperial beast clan robe, we will arrange residence and general affairs for you. " Everyone nodded their heads, and of course they had no opinion on this. They all followed Chen Qiao and walked towards a courtyard halfway up the mountain. There is the Deacon Room of Ling Snake Peak, which is regarded as a subordinate organization of the Zongmen Internal Affairs Hall. It is just that each peak arranges its own disciples to control it. The elders of the Internal Affairs Hall are generally unwilling to intervene in the internal affairs of each peak. Qin Feng and others followed Chen Qiao up the mountain, while looking around curiously. There are nearly 150 disciples assigned to Spirit Snake Peak, most of them are of civilian origin. They know very little about the Royal Beast Sect. They only know that this is a powerful sect, but how strong is it? I don''t know what it is like. Some of the rest are disciples from a small family like Qin Feng. The elders of their family have also told them a lot about the sect. But when those elders were cultivating in the sect, they only worshipped one of the peaks, and there may not be a foundation-building monk in every generation. As the bottom monks, they dont know much about the other peaks of the sect. many. Therefore, not only those young people who came from common people were curious about Ling Snake Peak, even the disciples from small families like Qin Feng also turned their heads and looked around in a novel way around Ling Snake Peak. In their imagination, Spirit Snake Peak should be the place with the most snake spirit beasts in the outer gate. But Qin Feng and others watched instead of seeing a few spirit snakes here, but also felt that this mountain is exceptionally beautiful and tall, with a lot of spiritual energy, and it is almost impossible to notice the existence of a little monster. , On the contrary, it is more like that mountain gate station for practicing orthodox Taoist techniques. "Chen... brother." One of the disciples looked at Chen Qiao, and asked a little strangely: "Aren''t we here the Spirit Snake Peak? Why don''t you even see the shadow of the Spirit Snake?" Chen Qiao saw that everyone looked curiously to him, and couldn''t help but smile: "Don''t be surprised. Although my Royal Beast Sect is good at manipulating spirit beasts to fight, after all, I am still a cultivator sect. Of course, I must focus on self-cultivation. Ling Snake Peak is the place for me to practice. Of course, it is necessary to make it more suitable for cultivation, so that it will be more comfortable to live. As for the place where the snake is raised, it is in Wanshe Cave. " "Wan Snake Cave?" Everyone became more and more surprised: "Isn''t Ten Thousand Snake Cave not in the Spirit Snake Peak?" "Of course not." Chen Qiao said: "The mountains around Ling Snake Peak, as well as the area within one or two hundred miles, belong to my Ling Snake Peak. Ten Thousand Snake Caves are located between the two peaks in the south, in an underground cave deep in the valley. In the rest of the region, there are either special types of snakes, or they have planted various elixir to improve the evolution of the snakes cultivation, and there are also some rare elixir that can only grow in the places where these snakes are infested. " He looked at the crowd, with a playful smile on his face: "If a disciple is assigned to some special area and is responsible for taking care of the snakes and elixir there, please be careful not to violate the taboo. Otherwise, if you annoy some fierce spirit snakes and swallow you in one bite, you can only pray to the sect for revenge. " Chapter 67： Cruel competition between outer disciples All the disciples were shocked when they heard what Chen Qiao said. At the moment, I was secretly alert. It seems that the general affairs of the sect are not too safe, so I have to pay more attention to it in the future. While was talking, a group of people had followed Chen Qiao to the deacon''s room. Chen Qiao handed everyone to the disciples in the deacons room, registered their identity information one by one, and then distributed the identity jade charms, telling them to brand all their spiritual power and spiritual knowledge in, so as not to be later caught. People have to pretend to be their identity. Then, Chen Qiao took them to the warehouse again and received various benefits that the new disciple should have, including a robe, a storage bag and a spirit beast bag. There are also the special detoxification pill and the snake pill made by Lingshefeng, which are used to prevent disciples from accidentally being bitten by the snake. Qin Feng looked at the storage bag and spirit beast bag that he had just received several times, and found that it was only the lowest level and not worth a lot of spirit stones. It seemed that these were mainly prepared by those young people who came from civilian households. However, Qin Feng certainly wouldn''t refuse this kind of benefits given by the sect, and he was not so rich. After receiving the things, the deacon''s room has also arranged the general affairs they need to be responsible for. Qin Feng and a dozen other teenage girls, because they walked out of the illusion in the square test, they received some preferential treatment. The deacon''s room arranged for them to be relatively easy. Qin Feng took a look at the general affairs he was responsible for, and took care of several ice pythons in a cold pool west of Ling Snake Peak. said its taking care, but in fact it means sending a few other birds and beasts raised by Ling Snake Peak every few days to feed them. These spirit beasts don''t get sick, they don''t have any natural enemies under the protection of the Royal Beast Sect, and they won''t encounter danger. Wherever it takes him to take care of them, just feed them on time and don''t starve them. In this way, every few years, those cold ice pythons will give birth to a nest of snake eggs and hatch more cold ice young pythons, so that Lingsnake Peak can continuously obtain several cold ice pythons. In addition, there are several snow jade lotus growing in the cold pool, which is a rare elixir. He needs to pick the snow jade lotus when it matures. These are all planted by the sect in some special places. Special elixir is not allowed to be swallowed by disciples. Qin Feng felt that this was a very easy chore job. He was able to do it easily and only needed to pass it every few days, which saved him a lot of time for cultivation. The identity jade cards on them are specially made by the spirit snake peak, but the spirit snakes in the area around the spirit snake peak will normally not attack them after they perceive the aura on the identity jade card. As for what Chen Qiao said earlier, the words that angered the spirit snake might be swallowed, they were more to warn these new disciples not to deliberately anger the spirit snake. In the past, there have been a few disciples who did not live or die. Relying on their status, the spirit snakes would not attack them, so they repeatedly teased the spirit snakes. In the end, they provoke a few fierce temperaments. Swallowed them up. Therefore, he is reminding these disciples not to make similar mistakes. "We have 108 peaks at the outer gate of the Royal Beast Sect. Each peak has a mission pavilion that belongs to each peak. Every day, there are disciples who build foundations and give lectures to you. Elder Jin Dan will also come to teach the Fa and answer your questions." Chen Qiao said: "You are just getting started, and the sect will not arrange too complicated general affairs for you. Every day there is at least half a day of free time to go to the Mission Pavilion to listen to the preaching. I would like to advise you all, you must seize this opportunity to practice well, otherwise you will no longer be new disciples in a year, and you will formally accept all kinds of duties like other old disciples. And some chores in the Zongmen require extreme concentration, and there may not be a few days of free time at the end of the year, let alone listen to the sermon. " When everyone heard these words, they couldn''t help but look at each other. Someone asked, "Brother Chen, if the sect''s general affairs are so heavy, how should we outside disciples practice?" Chen Qiao glanced at the questioning disciple and said, "It''s not as serious as you think. It''s just that you can''t leave people for some general tasks at all times, but you can take turns with others. You can do things during the day and practice at night. Good time will do. What''s more, the more you pay, the more you gain. These general affairs sects are rewarded with various resources. The more complicated the general affairs, the more rewards you get. With resources, it will be easier to practice. " At this point, he smiled and said, "Of course, if you are not willing to take over the complicated tasks, you can also find some relatively easy things to do. Such things as guarding the palace and cleaning the courtyard. It''s just that although these things are relatively easy, they won''t get a few spirit stones'' awards. Do you want to earn more resources for cultivation, or do you want to spend more free time to meditate? The specifics are up to you to choose. Unless there are certain general tasks that no one does, in general, the sect will not force it. What are you going to do. In addition, every disciple can participate in the Zongmen Grand Competition every year as long as they are confident in the ten years after they start. If they stand out from the crowd, defeat many opponents, and become the top 100 disciples, they can directly join the inner sect. " When these words came out, all the disciples immediately became excited. After all, joining the inner sect is what they desire most for every outer disciple. Chen Qiao said so clearly, of course everyone understood some of its meaning. If you want to join the inner sect, you can''t achieve it by hard practice alone, you need enough cultivation resources. With resources, it can make faster progress, and can cultivate to a sufficient height within ten years, train strong enough spirit beasts, sweep the outer door, and get the promotion quota. If you want to obtain training resources, you have to work hard to earn it. Of course, this is for ordinary disciples. For those disciples who came from a family, their family provided them with a lot of resources, enough for them to do some relatively easy chores, and then use the resources provided by the family to cultivate. Including Qin Feng is the same. The family will provide him and Qin Xi with a resource of spiritual stones every year, so as to allow them to squeeze as much time as possible to practice, and to increase the hope of promotion and foundation building. If they are lucky enough to enter the inner gate , Thats even more worthy of celebration for the whole family Ordinary disciples dont have their family background, all the training resources can only be earned by their own hands. This is incomparable. . After Chen Qiao explained all the things he had explained, he stopped saying anything, and directly led these new disciples to their residence. This is located in the area near the foot of the mountain of Lingsnake Peak. Rows of small courtyards have been built. Although not too big, they are also quite elegant. Whats even more rare is that these courtyards are all built on the spiritual vein branch of the Spirit Snake Peak, so they are more aura, which makes them extremely satisfied. Qin Feng opened the restriction of his courtyard with his identity jade charm and walked in. After looking around several rooms, he stopped watching. Except for some simple furniture, there is nothing else and nothing to look at here. He walked into the bedroom and lay on the couch, put his hands behind his head, squinted at the roof, thinking about things in his heart. The outer door of Royal Beast Sect is extremely competitive, and it can even be said to be cruel. After all, there are too many disciples in the outer door of the Royal Beast Sect. sect forces spread across nine nearby countries, even if each country only recruits more than a thousand people each year, there are tens of thousands of people in total. Ten years later, there will be hundreds of thousands. These hundreds of thousands of people can only compete for more than a hundred places each year. If the fighting is not fierce, then it will be a ghost. Not only during the Zongmen Grand Competition, the slightest carelessness will cause disability, but there are also fierce battles between the inside and outside. PS: The protagonist believes that if you want to stand out from such fierce competition, it is inseparable from everyone''s recommendation votes. In order to worship the inner door and practice more advanced methods, Qin Feng decided to brazenly ask everyone for recommendation votes. Chapter 68： Domination of the Origin of All Beasts The next day, early morning. Qin Feng woke up early for morning exercises, and after some meditation and breathing adjustments, he got up and left the courtyard and headed towards the Mission Pavilion, which is halfway up the mountain. The Preaching Pavilion was built by the peaks of the outer gates. Except for the ruling of the Preaching Hall of the inner gates, all other peaks had the final say. Qin Feng traveled all the way, and soon met a lot of colleagues. However, all of them are new disciples who worshipped into the sect yesterday. Those old disciples know that because of the arrival of new people in the past few days, the mission pavilion mainly teaches the basic tactics. It will take a few days for these new disciples to practice on the right track. Will continue to teach some other things, so few old disciples will come to the Preaching Pavilion to waste time at this time. "Brother Qin." At this moment, a thin young man saw Qin Feng''s figure, and hurriedly stepped forward to chase him up and said hello. This boy also came from the country of Chu. The two had met when they were on the boat when they came. He came from a small family in Fengyang County named Liu Wuxiang. Like Qin Feng, he was a disciple who came out of the illusion that was tested by the outer door, and the family of the two were not too far apart, so he had talked a few words on the way back to Spirit Snake Peak. . Liu Wuxiang''s cultivation base also has three levels of Qi refining, which is already very good among disciples from a small family, and can be regarded as a small genius. He had heard that Qin Feng and Qin Xi jointly killed more than ten monsters, so this young man respected Qin Feng and felt that Qin Feng must be very powerful. Now that both of them have visited the Spirit Snake Peak again, of course he wants to come and make friends with Qin Feng. "Brother Liu." Qin Feng smiled on his face when he saw the boy, saying, "Lets go faster so that we dont fall behind everyone. It would be no good if there is any omission when listening to the sermon." "The brother said yes." Liu Wulian nodded hurriedly, and speeded up with Qin Feng, surpassing many people on the road along the way, and quickly walked into the mission pavilion. Even so, there were 20 or 30 people ahead of them, occupying the middle of the first few rows. The two looked at each other and quickly sat down on the two futons to the left of the third row. These new disciples who are new to the mountain gate are very active and come early, but in about a quarter of an hour, all the new disciples have arrived. Everyone didn''t dare to make a loud noise, they just whispered about which elder would come to teach the sermon later. After all, it is a critical moment for new disciples to get started. Those sect elders are also afraid that ordinary foundation-building monks will not teach well, so at this time of the year, there will be elder Jindan personally come to teach the disciples introductory techniques. After another quarter of an hour, a person walked in outside the door. Everyone looked up and found that it was someone else, it was the beautiful elder Liu Xuanling who went to the square to recruit disciples yesterday. At the same time, she is also the highest cultivation level among the three golden core monks of the Spirit Snake Peak, and she is in charge of the Peak Master of the Spirit Snake Peak. Of course, these are what Chen Qiao said when he received them yesterday. As Chen Qiao said, their peak master has a fickle temperament, so they have deliberately instructed everyone not to offend the peak master, or they might be punished to talk to the beauty and snake in the depths of the Ten Thousand Snake Cave. "Meet the peak master." The disciples quickly got up and saluted. Liu Xuanling''s beautiful face is full of smiles, and it looks like the big sister next door is amiable. Her figure bulges forward and backwards. Even wearing a loose robe can''t hide her proud body. As she walks under her feet, her chest is trembling slightly. However, no disciple dared to stare at Liu Xuanling''s chest, otherwise he might be hacked by the beautiful peak master with a knife. There are a few disciples from a family, but they have heard the elders talk about some gossip about Liu Xuanling, knowing that Liu Xuanling often taught some people in the sect who dared to beat her in the early years, and those who were interrupted by her arm or leg were not there. few. There was even a descendant of a descendant of the inner sect elder of the Giant Spirit Sect when he was out on a trip. She drew a knife and hacked to death just because she teased her, and even the body was swallowed by her spirit snake after death. Clean, did not care about the forces behind the opponent. As soon as this matter came out, all the disciples inside and outside the sect were converged, and they did not dare to make any wrong ideas about this beautiful woman. And this has also become a necessity for every generation of old disciples of Ling Shefeng to warn new disciples, lest there are new disciples who do not live or die, and they are also implicated. Liu Xuanling walked slowly to the front of the stage and sat down with a graceful gesture of waving his sleeves. Then he nodded to the disciples and said: "Okay, sit down." After hearing the words, everyone took their seats and cast their eyes on Liu Xuanling. Liu Xuanling reduced the smile on his face, looked at the crowd, lightly lifted his red lips, and said with a serious face: "My Royal Beast Sect has been inherited for tens of thousands of years, and now there are countless exercises. Each peak of the outer gate has its own inheritance. Between the veins of the inner gate, There are also their own secret practice methods. But these exercises go back to their origins, but their roots are from the "Domination of the Origin of All Beasts" handed down by the patriarch. Over the past tens of thousands of years, my Royal Beast Sect has been passed down for hundreds of generations. The ancestors of the past have introduced this practice to the new. UU reading has introduced many methods of manipulating various spirit beasts. Speed ??up the progress so as not to delay too much practice because of the cultivation of spirit beasts. Therefore, there are many inheritances of the inner door, and then the 108 peaks of the outer door. " Speaking of this, she swept across the audience, and said: "Although the strength of the outer peaks is high or low, the number of people is large or small, but this does not mean that some low-ranking peaks are not enough. Well, it doesn''t mean that the number of people must be strong. The key is to see whether the disciples of each peak are good enough, and whether they have found the spirit beast that fits them best. Your low cultivation base is still just the initial cultivation base of Qi refining. Even if you come from a few aristocratic families, the family will prepare spirit beasts for you, but with your cultivation base, it is impossible to subdue how tyrannical beasts are. " When all the disciples heard this, many disciples from ordinary backgrounds couldn''t help but become a little ugly. They don''t have a family to prepare this for them. Liu Xuanling naturally saw the expressions of these disciples, and she smiled faintly: But dont worry, my Royal Beast Sect is not only good at cultivating all kinds of spiritual beasts, besides being able to help the beasts in cultivation and against enemies. In this regard, it is even stronger than the evolutionary lines of many monsters themselves. Even if only an ordinary spirit beast is refined as the life spirit beast in the early stage of cultivation, it does not mean that this spirit beast cannot be cultivated to a very high level in the future. In fact, this kind of example abounds in my Royal Beast Sect. Every year, many of the disciples who worship the inner door from the outer door are born as ordinary disciples. The natal spirit beasts refined at the beginning are not strong, but in the later stages With the opportunity, he cultivated his life spirit beast to a very powerful level, swept countless other people in one fell swoop, and won the quota of worshipping the inner door. " Chapter 69： The difference between spirit beast and monster beast Liu Xuanling narrated the origins of the sect technique, and then said: "Since the cultivation method of my Royal Beast Sect needs to control spirit beasts to fight, it needs our own spiritual power to be far stronger than that of spirit beasts, or else This can''t be done either. Therefore, my disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, has always been unique in spirit cultivation, far surpassing most monks in the world. And every time you control a spirit beast, you will consume an extra part of your mind. If you conquer more spirit beasts, it will also become a burden for you, which is extremely detrimental to your practice. So when you want to subdue the spirit beast in the future, you must be careful not to subdue any spirit beast casually. You must think about whether you need this kind of spirit beast. If you don''t need it, don''t waste your effort to avoid being too much. The spirit beast drags down the practice. " She seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly smiled: "Of course, it is not without exception. There are several powerful elders in the inner door. They have subdued the leaders of several monsters, the demon king, and can pass those demon kings. To command their original subordinates is also a way to avoid consuming one''s own mind." As soon as this statement was made, all the disciples in the audience suddenly brightened their eyes and felt greatly inspired. If they can also subdue the leader of a group of monsters, wouldn''t it be possible to obtain the allegiance of a large group of monsters. Liu Xuanling looked at these disciples with a smile, and then slowly poured cold water on them: "If you have enough resources to support a tribe of monsters, of course you can have a large number of monsters to help you fight. But, can you afford it? Not to mention you disciples of ordinary origin, even if a few of you come from a family, can your family really provide you with unlimited resources? I''m afraid that you have hollowed out all of your families, and you can''t afford to raise so many monsters! " As soon as these words came out, the burning heat that had just risen in the hearts of the disciples immediately poured a chill. Qin Feng looked around and suddenly wanted to laugh. He found that the peak master seemed a bit nasty, and he liked to hit these junior disciples very much. Because he has the demon refining pot in his body, he doesnt care about subduing the demon beasts command. As long as he can repair the demon refining pot in the future, the worlds monster beasts are not allowed to be accepted by him, so he did not give birth to them like the others. Other thoughts were not shocked by Liu Xuanling''s words. I heard Liu Xuanling continue to say: "Moreover, those monsters under the command of the Demon King are different from the spirit beasts you refine yourself, but they will resist. If those monsters do not obey the command at a critical moment, even backlash may occur, so you''d better not have this dream. With your strength, even if you really get the allegiance of a certain monster group leader, you It could not stop the attack of other monsters. " She didn''t blindly joking with these new disciples, and then said: "So you still honestly choose a natal spirit beast with good potential, and first use all the resources on the natal spirit beast. The life spirit beast is closely connected with your cultivation base. If you can cultivate the life spirit beast to the foundation building level, you can allow the spirit beast to feed back your practice and raise your cultivation base to a higher level. " All the disciples under the stage came back to their senses and looked helplessly at the beautiful peak master on the stage. Since we have no possibility of surrendering the monster leader, why are you telling us this? Liu Xuanling turned a blind eye to everyone''s eyes, skipped the topic just now, and asked, "Do you know the difference between monsters and spirit beasts?" A gentle looking young disciple said: "Spirit beasts are beasts that are born with spirituality and have a milder temperament. As for monsters, they refer to those fierce monsters with brutal nature." Liu Xuanling glanced at the disciple, and said faintly: "What you are talking about is the definition of spirit beasts and beasts by other sects. For my Royal Beast Sect, it is the spirit beast that is under our control, and it is not us. Anyone who is in control can be divided into the ranks of monsters." "Is this... too arbitrary?" The young man asked strangely: "Those gentle-tempered spirit beasts will not harm us humans for no reason. Disciple thinks it is better to put them in the category of spirit beasts." "͡" Liu Xuanling curled his red lips, and a sneer smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Tame? That is also relative. If the gentle spirit beasts in your mouth control the tyrannical strength, countless killings will inevitably be done. The ancient catastrophe, when the worlds invaded, the countless monster races that multiplied in my mysterious world, were bewitched by the monster world, counterattacked the human race, and caused countless killings, among which the human races who died under the claws of the gentle spirit beasts in your mouth are also the same Countless. Moreover, their rebellion came so suddenly that many sects did not expect this at all. Therefore, at the beginning of the war, many sects were caught off guard by the rebellion of their own spirit beasts. They were combined inside and outside, and combined with the demon world army to break the mountain gate formation. , Broken many inheritance. And those rebellious spirit beasts, including civet, ling fox, ling crane, ling bird, ling rat, ling mink, and all the so-called docile spirit beasts you can imagine. " When said this, the disciples in the audience were in an uproar. I never thought that the spiritual world would have such a history. Some of the disciples who came from a family, remembered that there were some tribesmen in their family who kept a few docile spirit beasts by their side. Although those spirit beasts are cute in appearance, they are not without attack power. If those spirit beasts suddenly attacked, they might actually cause death and injury to many people. If those spirit beasts really cooperated with outsiders to attack their family members, it would be really hard to guard against. After all, under normal circumstances, no one would have thought that the spirit beast that he had raised for a long time would go back. Liu Xuanling continued: "The so-called gentleness is only shown to you when their strength is low. Just like you, if you have the strength to suppress the Southern Territory, would you still listen to me here obediently? Similarly If those monsters have tyrannical strength, they will also occupy one side. Even if they do not take the initiative to harm the world, what about their ethnicity, what about the other monsters under their command? The name spirit beast is only the name that my human race imposes on them in order to distinguish certain relatively docile monsters. But in the hearts of all monsters, they only recognize the identity of their monster race. Therefore, in the Royal Beast Sect, only the spirit beasts are under our control, and everything that is not under control is the beast. " Her eyes swept across the crowd, her expression solemn, her eyes revealed a majestic color, and she coldly shouted: "You will remember for me, my Royal Beast Sect is a sect established in the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, and it was almost exterminated by the human race. At the time of the rise of the sect. Since the establishment of the Imperial Beast Sect, it has gone through endless killings and killed countless disciples. This is the opportunity for us younger generations to practice with peace of mind. Now that I have peace in the land of the gods, all domains can recuperate, relying on the fight of the ancestors of my human race. But this does not mean that we are safe now. In fact, there are still crises in the secret, but your cultivation base is still low and you can''t touch these things. " Having said this, her expression eased a bit, and did not continue to talk about this topic, instead she said: "Don''t talk about this, if you can''t even enter the inner door, you may not have the opportunity to know this, and you will live in the Royal Beast Sect all your life. Under the asylum, it may not necessarily encounter much danger. Next, let me explain to you the techniques inherited from the Spirit Snake Peak, so that you can refine your natal spirit beasts as soon as possible to assist you in your cultivation. " PS: Sao Nian, do you want to have your own spirit beast? Hurry up and vote for your recommendation. Sister Liu teaches you the supreme dual cultivation of Dafa, so that you can breed your own spirit beast as soon as possible. Chapter 70： 9 true transmissions Hearing Liu Xuanling said that he wanted to teach the exercises, he immediately regained the spirits of the people who were still a little heavy in their hearts. After all, they are just a group of low-powered young people. There is a real crisis, and there will be high-level sects to resist. They have just started, and now they are still under the protection of the sect. It is more important to practice well. "You are still only in the Qi Refining Realm, and you don''t need to learn too advanced methods. I will teach you the introductory cultivation method of "The Domination of All Beasts". After you have refined your natal spirit beasts, you can choose the direction of your future cultivation based on your natal spirit beasts. " Liu Xuanling said: "Because you are disciples of the Spirit Snake Peak, it is best to use all kinds of spirit snakes when choosing your life spirit beast, because our line is the best at this kind of method. Spirit Snake Peak has existed since the beginning of the establishment of the school, and has been passed down for tens of thousands of years. Don''t see that Tianlong Peak is now majestic, ranking upstream among the 108 Peaks of the Outer Gate, but in fact, Tianlong Peak is only a branch separated from my Spirit Snake Peak. Not only the accumulation is not as good as my spirit snake peak, but even a large part of the inheritance of the exercises is brought over from the spirit snake peak. After so many years, they have not seen them put forward a few powerful methods that truly belong to them. " When these words came out, the disciples were immediately surprised. They didn''t expect that there would be such a thing. Originally, they saw the Elder Ling Xiao of Tianlong Peak driving the Flood Dragon, and they always felt that it was very powerful. They did not expect that such a powerful Tianlong Peak would be a younger brother in front of their own Spirit Snake Peak. Liu Xuanling ignored the amazement of the following disciples, and then said: "For tens of thousands of years, the ancestors of the past, based on the practice of "Controlling the Origin of Ten Thousand Beasts" handed down by their ancestors, have performed many different methods. Among these exercises, there are nine tactics that lead directly to the Immortal Dao. They are: "Heaven Snake Swallowing Moon Jue", "Spirit Snake Magic Heart Jue", "Universal Giant Snake Shaking Star Magic Art", "Ba Snake Swallowing Heaven Dafa", and "Nine True Nine Magic "Dragon and Snake Transformation", "Nine Spirit Snake Transformation Dragon Jue", "Nine Abyss Qianlong Jue", "Nether Yin Snake Seven Curse", "Bone Ecstasy" and "Tian Xie Jue". For each of these nine exercises, the sect predecessors cultivated immortal Dao through them, and the proof is longevity. " Now, let alone those disciples, even Qin Feng was excited. The longevity method that leads directly to the Immortal Dao, there are as many as nine kinds of Ling Snake Peak. It really deserves to be a great power that has been passed down for tens of thousands of years. It is powerful. Moreover, at this moment, all the disciples couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride. Joining in the line of Spirit Snake Peak, it really is their greatest honor! What Tianlong Peak, what Tiger Howling Peak, at this moment, all are forgotten. Compared with me, Ling Snake Peak, they are all a group of younger brothers. Liu Xuanling had seen such scenes a lot, and didn''t care, and continued: "Of the nine heritages of our line, "Heaven Snake Swallowing Moon Jue", "Spirit Snake Magic Heaven Jue", and "Universal Giant Snake Shaking Star Power" "The Ba Snake Swallowing Heaven Dafa" is based on the spirit snake from the beginning to the end, and it will not change. The three methods of "Nine True Nine Fantasy Dragons and Snakes Transformation", "Nine Spiritual Snake Transformation Techniques", and "Nine Abyss Qianlong Jue" are based on the path of the snake transforming into a dragon. The time of longevity. "Seven Curses of the Nether Yin Snake" enters the Tao with a curse. This curse can cultivate oneself and kill enemies. The most unpredictable, unpredictable, powerful, but also difficult to practice, so there are not many practitioners in the past. However, every generation who has achieved success in cultivation is an existence that others do not want to provoke easily. The last "Bone Ecstasy Heavenly Evil Art" uses poison to enter the Tao. If you want to cultivate this method, you have to find the most venomous snake before you can get started. " Seeing the eyes of the many disciples in the audience gleaming, Liu Xuanling''s mouth evoked a smile: "However, these are all the methods that can be obtained after entering the inner door. You don''t want to enter the inner door. Thought about it. Therefore, you still practice hard now, show your greatest potential, and strive to enter the inner door. " All the disciples were once again shocked, and after the excitement subsided, they doubted their future again. There are too few places for the Imperial Beast Sect to enter the inner gate. Everyone who can visit the inner gate is one in a hundred, or even one in a thousand. These disciples here, really few have the confidence to compete for those places. A disciple sighed: "I have an ordinary background, and there is no family support behind me. How can I compete with the children of those aristocratic families!" When this remark came out, it immediately aroused the resonance of many disciples. Those disciples from big families, even if they don''t receive any sect general affairs, do not lack resources to practice, but these disciples need to be busy every day to get some resources from the sect. The gap between them is really too big. Liu Xuanling smiled faintly: "You don''t need to be depressed. Although disciples from a family background have some advantages, their number is relatively small, and there are some generations who like to have fun and are unwilling to practice seriously. In fact, they worship disciples every year. On the contrary, disciples from ordinary backgrounds occupy the majority. The most important opportunity on the path of cultivation, as long as there is luck, UU reading dare to fight hard, and after getting the opportunity, it is not uncommon for disciples to jump several levels in the refining state, and even directly to the foundation building. So you dont need to belittle yourself. Opportunities have always been difficult to guess. Maybe it will fall on you. Of course, if you have not started the fight, you have already determined in your heart that you have no chance, then I didn''t say this. " "In addition, even if you cannot enter the inner gate at the Zongmen Grand Competition, you will not have no chance in the future. As long as you continue to practice, you can form a golden core at the outer gate, and you can still worship the inner gate at that time." Liu Xuanling said sternly, "Well, now you are just getting started. These things are not something you need to consider now. Let''s talk about it when your cultivation level reaches that point. I will then talk to you about cultivation. Although Spirit Snake Peak is most common with spirit snakes as natal spirit beasts, it is not without the existence of refining other types of spirit beasts as natal spirit beasts. In fact, such disciples are rare in each peak. After all, there are many types of monsters in the world, and there are always some monsters with special magical powers that make people''s hearts excited. This is not uncommon. If some of you did not find a suitable snake, or got other types of spirit beasts by chance and feel that the potential of that kind of spirit beast is higher, thats okay, as long as you really like it, you can also Its refining is a life spirit beast. Zongmen Tibetan Scripture Pavilion has everything you need to practice cultivation methods of all kinds of natal spirit beasts, and your cultivation techniques will not be missing. We elders will do our best to guide you in practice. " PS: If it were you, what kind of spirit beast would you choose and want that kind of magical power? Sister Liu is proficient in all kinds of secret techniques and inheritance. Would you like Sister Liu to advise you on practice? Send a recommendation ticket to ask Sister Liu for her heart! Chapter 71： Drag mantra After that, Liu Xuanling began to explain to them the introductory training method of "Domination of the Origin of All Beasts". She explained in great detail. If any disciple does not understand something, he can ask her questions, so as not to make trouble when changing the practice. This technique is the most fundamental cultivation technique of Yu Beast Sect, and all other techniques are based on this technique. Therefore, the "Domination of the Origin of All Beasts" has become the basic practice that all beginner disciples need to practice. After they have cultivated to a certain level and have their own spirit beasts, they can choose to continue to practice, or they can. Choose the method that best matches your natal spirit beast. This talk is a long time passed. Liu Xuanling explained all the details from the first level of Qi refining to the ninth level of Great Perfection. After all, among these new disciples, there are all in the Qi Refining Realm. Qin Feng, like the rest of the disciples, was fascinated. He had never thought that the cultivation of the Qi Refining Realm could be so perfect that it could be analyzed so perfectly that he couldn''t help but feel excited. Many of the doubts he had in the past cultivation were also explained by Liu Xuanling. Enlightenment. It turns out that the Qi Refining Realm can still cultivate like this. Moreover, the sophistication of "Domination of the Origin of the Beasts" is far beyond his imagination. In his original cognition, he thought that the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect wanted to impose a spirit beast, simply surrender it, and then control it with a secret technique. Now after Liu Xuanling''s explanation, he knew that the inheritance of the Royal Beast Sect was completely different from what he had imagined, and there were no fewer than a dozen ways to manipulate spirit beasts in the cultivation world. However, the favorite of the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect is the method passed down by the family. As for the others, they are relatively ordinary methods, which are not uncommon in other sects in the spiritual world. The most fundamental way for the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect to manipulate the spirit beast is to refine part of their own spiritual knowledge into the secret hand-holding curse of the sect, and then plant the hand-holding curse into the sea of ??spirit beast knowledge and entangle the spirit beasts spirit. Achieving this step is equivalent to completely controlling the life and death of that spirit beast, so that it can no longer betray. Dancing Machine Curse is divided into nine levels, and what Liu Xuanling has now taught is only the first level. If you want to learn more than three levels of Dancing Machine Curse, you need to go to the inner door to learn. It is this kind of secret technique that allows each disciple of the Royal Beast Sect to have more than one spirit beast next to him. How many spirit beasts and what level of spirit beasts to be conquered depends on the strength of their own consciousness Up. The higher the level of the spirit beast, the stronger the spiritual consciousness involved, so the lower the level of the spirit beast, the more spirit beasts can be conquered. Of course, if spirit beasts are killed, their spiritual consciousness will also be damaged. As for natal spirit beasts, it is much more complicated than manipulating ordinary spirit beasts. Ordinary spirit beasts only need to plant a lingering spell to subdue them, but natal spirit beasts need to be refined slowly. The first step in refining is to erase the mind of the monster that was selected as the life spirit beast. Because the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect not only need the natal spirit beasts to assist in the cultivation, but also need to combine with them to strengthen their combat power after the foundation period, and then they need a perfect fit when they understand the primordial powers of the spirit beasts. Otherwise, when the cultivation reaches a critical moment, once the life spirit beasts backlash, or if there is a slight lack of cooperation, there will be great hidden dangers, the lighter will go crazy, and the heavy will die on the spot. This is the lesson that countless ancestors used their lives in exchange for during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients. The second step of refining the natal spirit beast requires the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect to cleanse the demon energy in the spirit beast with the secret method, so that it can be in line with its own strength to the greatest extent, so as to maintain the same progress when practicing, and wait for the breath. Only after the fusion reaches a certain level can it be combined with the spirit beast. As for the later cultivation methods, Liu Xuanling has not taught them down, the realm has not been reached, and the teaching is useless. It''s just that the method of refining the Qi realm makes Qin Feng feel that it is many times more than his original practice. It''s no wonder that my father didn''t care about the qigong method he chose, but now he really understands the difference. In addition to the regular qi refining, the most important thing in this "Domination of the Origin of All Beasts" is the practice of spiritual consciousness. has practiced this method, not only has his spiritual consciousness far surpassed ordinary monks of the same level, but he can also differentiate his spiritual mind to control spirit beasts to fight at a distance. This is also the reason why Qin Long, a cultivator in the early days of foundation building, was able to chase the sky swallowing toad for more than ten miles when he manipulated the blue-eyed spirit snake to track the sky swallowing toad. Ordinary foundation-building monks, let alone the initial stage, even at the peak of foundation-building, they may not be able to reach out so far. Of course, in terms of the ability of frontal combat, if the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect had no help from the spirit beasts, it is very likely that the "Domination of Ten Thousand Beasts Origin Zhenjing" alone would be inferior to other monks. After all, the direction of each exercise is different, and after the final cultivation base is successful, it will only dominate in their respective fields. "Okay, it''s all gone." Liu Xuanling stood up and waved a little boredly: "You go back to practice your own, don''t worry when you transform your spiritual power, if something goes wrong, you can come to the Preaching Pavilion to ask at any time. Every day there are foundation-building monks sitting here, and these little problems, they are enough to solve your puzzles. " "Yes, the disciple respectfully sent the peak master." A group of young people bowed and saluted, and respectfully sent Liu Xuanling away. When her figure disappeared, the disciples couldn''t help but talk. Especially disciples from a family like Qin Feng, they have been so impressed since they were young, they have seen the demeanor of the family''s elder imperial beasts, and they have long been longing for the beast-preventing method. Now I finally worshipped the Royal Beast Sect and got the Royal Beast Inheritance. Of course, I was not excited Liu Wuxiang beside him was also very excited. The thin boy took Qin Feng and said happily. After the conversation, the two left together, ready to go to the dining hall for dinner. At this stage, they dont have the ability to bigu. It doesnt matter if they dont eat for three or two days, but after a long time, they definitely cant hold it. There are no mortals in the Royal Beast Sect, so the dining hall in the Spirit Snake Peak is also operated by the disciples of the outer door of the Spirit Snake Peak, which is also a kind of chores. Working in the dining hall, the welfare is not bad. Not only do the sects have a spiritual stone pill, they can also make some spiritual food here to treat themselves. Qin Fengliu Wuxiang and the two returned to their homes after dinner and began to practice. Sitting cross-legged on the futon, Qin Feng closed his eyes and carefully recalled the method Liu Xuanling taught today. After confirming that there were no omissions, he began to practice. First of all, he needs to transform the spiritual power in his body into the true essence of the "Domination of the Origins of All Beasts". This step is not difficult, because the cultivation method he has previously cultivated is relatively simple, but his own spiritual power is extremely It is pure, so it is easy to convert spiritual power, and possesses the true essence of the characteristics of "Domination of the Origin of All Beasts". Then Qin Feng began to practice according to the method of cultivation of the soul. This is the most important thing. Only with a strong sense of God, the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect can manipulate more spirit beasts. But soon, Qin Feng thought of another thing. I own a refining pot! The Demon Refining Pot itself can refine and conquer countless demon beasts, and even if his spiritual consciousness is not strong, he can still have more spirit beasts than other disciples. Do you still need to put so much spiritual power on warming the soul? PS: People are queuing in the hospital, and it is very slow to use the mobile phone code, so the upload is a bit late, forgive me. Chapter 72： Ice python Ugh! Qin Feng sighed with happiness, the distress of having a plug-in is beyond the understanding of others. When other disciples are struggling to cultivate spirits and have powerful spirits just to be able to condense the magic spell to conquer a few spirit beasts, he can easily conquer dozens or hundreds of them. This is also the reason why the internal space of the demon refining pot is not large enough. If the demon refining pot is repaired intact, he does not know how many spirit beasts he can conquer. When the time comes, it will depend on the capacity of the internal space of the demon refining pot and the spirit of the cave world. How many spirit beasts can the channel support for cultivation. How to choose? Qin Feng scratched his hair, a little hesitant in his heart. The reason why the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect were not strong enough was because they had used half of their true essence to nurture their souls, which caused their own cultivation speed to be somewhat slow, and the true essence was not strong enough. If you use most of your spiritual power for cultivation, will your combat power be much higher, and you will advance faster than ordinary disciples? After frowning and thinking for a moment, Qin Feng still shook his head. Forget it, just follow the steps in the exercise method honestly to avoid any mistakes. And if the strength of one''s consciousness is average, but there are too many spirit beasts that are manipulated, it is easy for people to see something. Even in order not to expose the refining demon pot, one must make one''s consciousness stronger than others. What''s more, there are so many benefits to nurturing souls. Not only will it be easier to comprehend the essence of the practice, but also allow one''s own spiritual sense to explore farther and find many dangers in advance. This is better than simply improving one''s own combat power. Much. I am a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect. The direction of my practice is to manipulate spirit beasts to fight. It doesn''t matter if my own combat power is slightly weaker, as long as my spirit beasts are enough and strong enough. What''s more, I still have the treasure of the Demon Refining Pot to assist in cultivation. If you have the opportunity to refine more monster corpses and turn them into pure auras, your cultivation speed will not slow down much. As long as the combat power cultivated by his own natal spirit beast is strong enough, it is equivalent to his own combat power. Just like Yan Zhongli, after merging with the natal spirit beast, he can resist the magic repairs of the digital golden core later stage only by his own strength. After making a decision, Qin Feng quickly put away his mind and began to mobilize his body''s true essence to enrich his soul with secret methods. This kind of feeling is very comfortable, the whole person seems to be immersed in warm water, floating in the air, he feels that his soul is about to get out of his body. Of course, this is just an illusion. A small cultivator in the Qi-refining realm, if the soul gets out of its body, it will disappear when blown by the wind. The next day, Qin Feng went to the deacons room and officially took over the chores that had been assigned to him. The main reason is that the valley where the cold lake is located has a unique formation guard. He needs to receive tokens for opening the formation, otherwise he will not be able to enter. Because this is the first time he has done a task, the disciple in the deacons room also gave him some details. Qin Feng went to another place where the rat demon was raised according to the instructions of the deacons disciple, and prepared to receive the rat demon to feed the ice python. Outer Gate 108 Peaks, there is a Lingshu Peak that specializes in raising all kinds of squirrels, and there is the most complete range of squirrels there. Ling Snake Peak raises these, in fact, it is the most suitable species for feeding snakes provided by Lingshu Peak. Don''t think that these rat monsters are not high-level, and their blood is not strong, but their fecundity is surprisingly strong, and their growth speed is fast, so they have become one of the best ingredients for feeding spirit snakes on the peak of the spirit snake. Qin Feng used a large spirit beast bag handed to him by the deacons room, and received a dozen gray-haired mice the size of a local dog from the disciple of the rat demon. After that, he performed the light body technique and the magical movement technique, and galloped for more than two hundred miles. It took more than a long time before I arrived at the deep valley on the westernmost side of Ling Snake Peak. "Huh..." In front of the deep valley, Qin Feng stopped, panting lightly, and walked around for a while, and he was relieved when he was sure that he had taken the wrong path. He beat his sore legs, some helpless thinking that he had a chance in the future, and he must conquer a spirit beast for transportation as soon as possible. Otherwise, its four to five hundred miles back and forth. It takes a lot of true energy and physical strength to perform the magical exercises, and it will also make you very tired, and if you are delayed for a little time, you may not be able to get back that day. go with. Fortunately, he doesn''t need to come here every day, otherwise he wouldn''t need to practice. "Taboo..." There was a brisk sound of horseshoes. Qin Feng glanced at two or three miles away, a figure of a monk riding a great horse whizzing past the mountain, his eyes full of envy. The horse is nine feet tall and over ten feet long. It is very handsome, with four hoofs flying, running like feet on the ground among the mountains, leaping several feet, and rushing for several miles in an instant, disappearing into the distance. Between the mountains. Qin Feng silently calculated, at the speed of that spirit horse, I am afraid that within half a day, he will be able to run back and forth from the spirit snake peak to here. He let out a sigh in his heart, but unfortunately the few spirit beasts in his demon pot are not suitable for riding. Although the Sky Swallowing Toad can move him in a camel, its size is too small for him to stand on one foot. Moreover, the Sky-Swallowing Toad jumps and jumps when it is running, if someone sees it stepping on a small fist-sized toad on the ground you can''t be seen by the same door as a joke . The other green foxes and snake monsters are also not suitable for riding. The blue fox is not big enough. It will be like riding a large goat. The snake monster can only crawl on the ground now, and the speed is not yet his own. God walks fast. shook his head, Qin Feng didn''t think much anymore, reached out his hand to take out the jade charm handed to him by the deacon''s room, and hit it with a magic formula. A ripple suddenly appeared in the void in front of the valley, and a door appeared vaguely. He stepped in quickly. Then, I immediately felt the oncoming chill. This cold breath made him tremble, and quickly turned his body''s true essence around, which made him feel much more comfortable. Looking around, the valley floor is covered with a layer of frost. In this gloomy environment, the entire valley is without vegetation, making it extremely lonely and desolate. Only in the cold pool deep in the valley can one see a touch of greenery full of vitality. That is the snow jade lotus that grows in the cold pool. The lotus leaves are green and the lotus is snow-white. This is a different kind of elixir that can only grow under the extreme cold spirit. Even if it is not yet mature, Qin Feng can smell a cold fragrance. Because the first time he came here, he was a little bit unable to grasp the habits of the ice python, so he didn''t get too close, walked tens of feet down the valley, then stopped, and removed the rats in the spirit beast bag. The demon was released. "Squeak..." Although these dozen rat monsters were low-spirited, they also smelled a dangerous aura from the chill, so they fled around one by one, and a few ran to the corner of the valley, trying to dig out a cave to hide. At this moment, there was a splash of water, and then several white-scaled pythons of different sizes and lengths of several meters appeared in the cold pool. Chapter 73： Handling stolen goods In the slight sound of Xixi Susuo, the ice pythons swam out from the middle of the cold pool, hissed snake letters, and walked towards the rat demon. After sensing the aura of the ice python, the rat demon suddenly fled in the valley like the end of the world, and two others tried to climb up the rock wall. It is a pity that their strength is too weak, not to mention that the valley has long been shrouded in formations, how can they escape. An ice python chased to the bottom of the rock wall, and opened its mouth to spray out a vast white cold air, instantly frozen the two rat monsters into icicles, and fell directly from the rock wall. The ice python opened its mouth directly. Catch it below and swallow it in a few swallows. Qin Feng stood there and didn''t move. He didn''t feel relieved until he found that the ice pythons were deliberately avoiding his position. Watching these ice pythons walking around, but in a moment they swallowed the dozen or so rat demon, Qin Feng looked a little moved. These ice pythons are quite strong, each of them has the strength above the foundation, and the cold breath from the mouth can instantly freeze the blood in the rat monsters. If this is used against the enemy, the effect is really good. Looking at these ice pythons, and then thinking about the ordinary snake monsters in his demon refining pot, Qin Feng suddenly felt a little disgust in his heart. Sure enough, there are some things that cannot be compared, because after the comparison, you will find that the gap is really too big. If you use the few snake monsters in his demon refining pot to fight against the cold ice python, even if the strength is equivalent, the cold breath of the cold ice python can freeze your own snake monster. The few snake monsters he conquered were only ordinary types, and it was normal that they could not be compared with other kinds of spirit snakes such as cold ice pythons. It is a pity that there are not many cold ice pythons. If the disciple of Lingsnake Peak wants to exchange it, he has to make enough contributions. Otherwise, he really wants to get one and try to cultivate it. Qin Feng shook his head regretfully, and after the cold ice pythons sneaked back into the cold pool again, he did not stay for long and turned around and walked out. This valley is desolate and there is nothing to look at. He has to hurry up and go back, or he might be on his way at night. Early the next morning, Qin Feng finished his practice and did not go to the Preaching Pavilion to listen to the lecture. Anyway, now that the practice has been completed, there is no need to rush to learn other things. He went to the courtyard next to the deacons room, and rented a large goshawk from the disciple there. The disciples here specialize in taming some flying spirit beasts, specializing in the business of new disciples, the price is not expensive, only one spirit stone a day. Of course, the low price here is for disciples like him who have family support. For most disciples of ordinary origin, it is still very expensive, because new disciples can earn ten or eight spiritual stones a month. It''s pretty good, and I can''t bear to spend it like this. Most of the real earning of spirit stones are tasks outside the mountain gate. That is the real opportunity for the outer disciples to stand out from the countless disciples. Qin Feng handed the Lingshi, and took an iron medal from an elderly monk. This is an ordinary means of guarding beasts, using forbidden methods to control spirit beasts. As long as the monks manipulate the iron plates that are in common with the forbidden methods in the spirit beasts, they can simply impose the command. Its just that this method of guarding beasts is relatively simple and rude. You can only issue a few commands through iron cards. Its not as subtle as the maneuvering spell that can manipulate spirit beasts, so this method is only spread on some peaks in the outer door. , In the eyes of many Yu Beast Sect disciples, some can''t make it to the table. It is the fact that many spirit beasts sold by the Zongmen are imprisoned by this method, which is convenient for monks who do not understand the method of guarding beasts. Qin Feng sat on the back of the goshawk, and after issuing instructions through the iron plate, the goshawk soon fluttered its wings and flew towards the square city outside the mountain gate. He and Qin Xi had long agreed to go to Lingjiu Peak to visit his uncle Qin Ying, but before going there, he planned to go to Fangshi to deal with the gilt cut and other things he got from Huangs house. Last time he killed more than a dozen monsters with Qin Xi on the boat upstairs. At that time, all of them were taken into the demon refining pot. He said that he would give Qinxi the spirit stone after processing. He planned to find Qin Xi before , I sold all the things on my body, so I could take out the spirit stones and distribute them to Qin Xi. Imperial Beast Sect Mountain Gate occupies a large area, with a total of twelve square cities all around, and Qingyunfang, the nearest city to the Spirit Snake Peak, is also 300 miles away. He doesn''t want to run over with two legs. Although outside the mountain gate of the Royal Beast Sect, generally no one has the courage to intercept and kill his own disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, but after all, he is just a new-entry outer disciple. Lingshi might be greedy. Just in case, he only rented this goshawk. This not only saves oneself from the pain of running back and forth, but also later can directly drive the goshawk to the peak of good fortune to find Qin Xi, things that can be completed in one day, there is no need to delay two or three days. The twelve square cities outside the mountain gate were all created by the Royal Beast Sect. They have attracted countless monks from other places to travel and hunt for treasures. Each one is very lively, and Qingyunfang City is of course no exception. In addition to the countless livelihoods of the Royal Beast Sect, there are also foreign forces who come to do the Royal Beast Sect business, and transport resources produced in other places here. With such a huge volume of the Royal Beast Sect, there is no need to worry about making money. stone. In the sky, various spirit beasts flew by from time to time, and occasionally a few large-scale and powerful spirit beasts passed by, causing many ordinary spirit beasts to avoid one after another, lest they block the path of those powerful spirit beasts. There were a lot of monks going to Qingyunfang City. Qin Feng followed behind the foundation-building monks of the Royal Beast Sect, fell outside the Fang City, put the Goshawk in the Spirit Beast Bag, and walked into the Fang City. This square city is huge, more than a hundred times bigger than the one in Tieling County. There are spacious streets, luxurious pavilions, and shops operating various types of businesses. Everyone has a strong inspiration. He was dazzled and slapped his tongue. Especially some powerful forces, not only built their own pavilions extremely gorgeous, only a signboard, a facade, they are all refined with good refining materials, if these things are placed elsewhere, they can be directly sacrificed. The magic weapon, and in the end, it was only refined into a sign that attracts the eye. Qin Feng walked along the street for a quarter of an hour, watched for a long time, and finally walked into a relatively ordinary refining shop beside the road. This refining shop is engaged in the refining and sale of various magical tools, spirit tools, and magic weapons. If it is placed in Tielingfang City, it will be a first-class shop, but in Qingyunfang City, it can only be regarded as average, because there are Too many big forces have businesses here, and the things they sell are much better than this shop. But the big powers on Qin Feng''s body can''t look down on it so he still thinks it can be sold directly in a general store. After entered, a middle-aged strong man greeted him immediately. When the other party looked at the robe on his body, he knew that he was a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect. To do business on other peoples territory would certainly not offend the disciples. So even if this middle-aged mans cultivation base is much higher than Qin Fengs, he is still He smiled and greeted him with enthusiasm: "This little friend from the Royal Beast Sect has invited you, are you planning to buy magical artifacts?" "The seniors are polite, the juniors are not here to buy magical artifacts." Qin Feng shook his head, and said, "I have something here that I want to deal with. I wonder if your store will accept it." "Oh?" The middle-aged strong man is no different. There are more such things. Although their shop has a fixed way to purchase goods, if there are other cultivators to sell some refining materials, they can also get them at a lower price. , Thereby saving a sum of material costs. "I don''t know what the little friend is going to sell, and take it out to see. If it is appropriate, my shop doesn''t mind accepting it all." "it is good." Qin Feng raised his hand, and took out the gilt chop, the big iron hammer and the furnace used for the refining of the elders of the Huang Family, and other materials. "what?" The middle-aged man was taken aback. He originally thought that this young man would only bring out some refining materials, but he didnt expect that he even had a refining furnace. Very few monks would sell such things. He took a close look at this refining furnace, and even directly activated the forbidden method in the refining furnace to see if there was any damage. PS: Seeing that the author Junda is still updating the codeword at night, do you suggest it with a recommendation ticket? Chapter 74： Girl by the Creek After a while, the middle-aged man nodded with satisfaction: "Not bad, it''s a good middle-grade refiner." "Senior, please look at other things." Qin Feng gestured with a smile. Since this middle-aged monk said that it was not bad, even for the sake of the Royal Beast Sect, he would not give him too low a price. If it was appropriate, he would not bother to go to a second one to ask for the price. "it is good." The middle-aged cultivator picked up the gilt sword, glanced at random, frowned slightly, stretched out his finger to tap on the sword, and listened to the sound of the sword, shook his head gently, and put it aside. Then he checked the refining materials that Qin Feng had taken out, and measured it in his heart. Then he said to Qin Feng, "The little friend is a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, so I won''t give you anything wrong. Your materials are only used for refining ordinary spirit weapons, and they are not particularly precious. They are usually sold in shops like this. We charge them at about 70% to 80% of the outside price. I dont take advantage of you. These refining tools I estimate the material for you and count it as two thousand spiritual stones. What do you think? " Qin Feng nodded. As early as when he was in Tieling County, he specifically asked about the price of these refining materials, so he knew that the price given by the monk was very real. The middle-aged cultivator nodded when he saw him, so he continued: "The refining skills of this flying sword are not brilliant. If I expected it to be true, it should only be a product refined by a cultivator who is a new master refiner. Originally like this kind of poorly crafted spirit weapon, I dont accept it here, but since the kid is a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, I can give you the price of three hundred spirit stones, plus the other hammer, for a total of Count your five hundred spirit stones. " Obviously, this monk did not look down upon the gilt sword refined by the elders of the Huang family. He even felt that placing this ordinary refining sword in his store would make the price drop. For the beast sect disciple''s sake, what he really cared about was the refining furnace, so he reluctantly accepted the gilt cut. Finally, he put his gaze on the refining furnace and said, "This middle-grade refining furnace is very good. It just so happens that several of my disciples have reached the stage of making magical instruments independently. In this way, I count the refining furnace as three thousand spiritual stones for the little friend, plus the other ones, a total of five thousand five hundred spiritual stones, I dont know what the little friend wants? " The price is actually higher than Qin Feng''s own psychological expectation. Of course he would not disagree, and nodded quickly: "Okay, let''s calculate the price according to the predecessor." "The little friend is refreshing." The middle-aged cultivator laughed and took out fifty-five middle-grade spirit stones from his storage bag and gave them to him. Qin Feng looked a little envious. These monks who can do business in Fangshi are really rich. They dont even need lower-grade spirit stones, they just settle with middle-grade spirit stones. "Thank you, senior." Qin Feng thanked him after taking Lingshi. "You dont need to be polite, you can come here to find me if you have any good things in the future, I promise you a satisfactory price." The middle-aged cultivator smiled and said: "By the way, do you want to watch the viewer? Although your disciple of the Royal Beast Sect mainly controls spirit beasts, you can carry a few magical weapons with you to defend yourself. Sometimes it can be interesting. Unexpected effect." "Uh...no more." Qin Feng waved his hand quickly. Sure enough, all business people are like this, even monks are no different, always thinking about letting other people buy their things from their pockets. Qin Feng has just started now, and he hasn''t even landed his life spirit beast yet. The Sky-Swallowing Toad''s promotion plan has not been implemented yet. Where can I have spare money to purchase magical artifacts! At present, he needs to use all the resources for his own cultivation and cultivating spirit beasts. For other things, let''s talk about the wealthy spirit stones in the future. The middle-aged monk saw that he refused. Although he was a little regretful, he didn''t say anything. After all, the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect did not have as much demand for magic artifacts as other monks. In fact, if it hadnt been for a lot of materials from spirit beasts to be available here at a cheaper price, he would have left here to do business elsewhere. Qin Feng left the refining shop with a smile from the middle-aged monk. He went around in the city, and finally decided to go to the shop opened by his own sect, and spent nearly two hundred Lingshi at a 10% discount to buy two Tier 2 magic charms. are respectively the golden armor talisman for defense and the sky thunder talisman for offense. One offense and one defense, even the foundation-building monks can resist for a while. With these two charms in his body, he felt a little more confident in his heart. He didnt dare to spend the remaining spirit stones. He needed to keep the Sky Swallowing Toad to fuse other bloodlines. Before he succeeded, he had no idea. He really didnt know how many spirit stones needed to make a demon pot to succeed. Not when he spends money lavishly. Out of Fangshi, Qin Feng released the goshawk, jumped on the back of the goshawk and flew in the direction of Zaohua Peak. Originally Qin Feng thought that Lingsnake Peak was already an excellent place for cultivation, but after he reached the Great Fortune Peak, he discovered that speaking of Lingxiu, this mountain was stronger than Lingsnake Peak. The mountains are beautiful, the scenery is pleasant, the gurgling streams, the ancient trees are towering, and there is a lot of vitality everywhere, which makes people feel comfortable when they see it. Qin Feng didn''t dare to ride a goshawk into the Great Fortune Peak, so he fell to the ground from a distance, put the goshawk in the spirit beast bag again, and walked on foot. Its just that the Peak of Good Fortune is different from the Peak of the Spirit Snake. There are thousands of outer disciples at Ling Snake Peak, and people come and go on weekdays, which seems quite lively. However, the peak of Good Fortune is the smallest peak among the 108 peaks in the Outer Gate, and there are few people. It makes it a little difficult for him to find someone to ask about it After a while, finally watch When it came to the figure, it was a young girl sitting on the bluestone by the stream with bare feet. This girl looks about the size of fifteen or sixteen years old. She looks cute and cute. Her two white feet swayed back and forth, lifting up a string of crystal clear water beads. "This... Senior Sister." Qin Feng called out a little hesitantly, planning to ask her for directions. "Sister?" The girl turned her head in surprise and glanced at Qin Feng, and saw that he was just a little cultivator of the fourth layer of Qi refining. Knowing that this was a new beginner disciple, she asked, "What''s the matter with you?" Qin Feng didn''t know why, but he felt a little flustered by her curious eyes, and said quickly: "I have a cousin named Qin Xi. She is a disciple who has just entered the Peak of Good Fortune this year. I came to find her. I want to ask where are the new disciples of Mount Fortune?" "Are you Qin Xi''s cousin?" The girl looked at him up and down with her big clear eyes, and slowly raised a mischievous smile at the corner of her mouth. She stretched out her slender hand and pointed to the right side: "Here, you go down the path towards that side. There are a few small yards in the valley about three miles away, just there." "Thank you for your advice, Sister." Qin Feng thanked him, turned and walked in the direction pointed by the other party. It''s just that he always feels that the girl is staring at him from behind, which makes him feel a little weird. looked back, only to see the innocent smile on the girl''s face. clearly looks harmless to humans and animals, but yet with a touch of playfulness, which makes him feel a little unpleasant inexplicably. PS: The innocent young lady said: Come to our good fortune to find a girl, first leave the recommendation ticket. Chapter 75： Lingjiu Peak Qin Feng was very uncomfortable when the girl looked at him, so he had to speed up, until he turned a quiet bamboo forest, and then he felt the eyes staring at him disappeared. There is a spirit and beauty everywhere in the peak of good fortune, and the scenery is beautiful, but the number of people on this peak is too small, and they never accept more disciples. Every year when new disciples get started, they only recruit those who have passed the phantom array trial and walked to them. The disciple in front of the stage. Therefore, at most only three or five people are accepted each year. When it is small, it may not be possible for someone to come to their stage through the illusion for several years. At this time, the peak of good fortune does not care, and it will not accept a disciple for several years. So much so that there are no figures in sight at the Great Fortune Peak. Fortunately, although the girl who gave Qin Feng the way was a bit weird, the way she pointed was no problem. Soon she saw a quiet valley at the end of the path. There is a 13-year-old girl in Taniguchi who is enthusiastically feeding a deer with a few ordinary spirit fruits. The little deer noticed someone coming behind him, and immediately jumped behind the young girl alertly, and looked at Qin Feng with a pair of warm eyes. The girl got up, looked at Qin Feng, and asked, "This brother, what''s going on here?" "Sister, please." Qin Feng said quickly: "I''m looking for Qin Xi, she is my cousin." The girl nodded, stretched out her hand and pointed to the small building built beside a few ancient trees: "Here, that is the residence of Senior Sister Qin Xi." "Thank you for your advice." After Qin Feng thanked him, he walked over like a small building. came to the door and knocked lightly. For a moment, Qin Xi walked out of it. After seeing him, he couldn''t help but smile: "I thought you weren''t here today, why are you so late?" "I went to Fangshi to deal with things on my body." Qin Feng said, handing over a small bag, and said: "This is the income of the monsters on the ship." Qin Xi took a look, and suddenly frowned: "A lot, those are just ordinary monsters, how can they be worth so many spirit stones?" As she said, she returned the small bag: "You don''t need to share it with me. The storage bag you gave me earlier and the value of the middle-grade magic weapon lancet are already above those of ordinary spirit beasts. No need to give me these anymore." She is not a greedy person. Qin Feng has taken good care of her before. She doesn''t want to leave a bad impression on her cousin. Qin Feng smiled freely: "Just accept Sister Xiaoxi. When we first enter the sect, whether it is our own practice or finding a suitable spirit beast, there are places where spirit stones are used, except for the resources given by the family. , Father also gave a lot of things, much richer than you, no need to be polite to me." "Ok." Qin Xi saw him say this, but did not refuse, put the spirit stone into the storage bag, and said: "Let''s go to Lingjiu Peak now, I have to go to Senior Sister to borrow a flying spirit beast." "No, I rented a goshawk from Lingsnake Peak, enough to take the two of us." Qin Feng waved his hand, released the goshawk directly, and asked: "Sister Xiaoxi, what else needs to be cleaned up, if not, let''s go now." Qin Xi glanced at the goshawk, shook his head and said: "There is nothing to clean up, just go." The two jumped on the back of the goshawk, and the goshawk took them to fly. After flying for more than an hour this time, he arrived near Lingjiu Peak. When they got here, they had driven the goshawk to the ground early. Because Lingjiu Peak is different from the places where Lingshen Peak is good fortune. The Lingjiu Peak raised by Lingjiu Peak is a large bird. Unlike Lingshen Peak, most of the snakes live in Wanshe Caves, even though many of them are active on the ground. , Will not occupy the sky. But above the sky of Lingjiu Peak, various ferocious eagles can be seen flying everywhere. When the goshawk they sat down here, they were frightened by some powerful eagles. Fortunately, those spirit eagles didn''t attack them for no reason, they just flew around them curiously a few times. After the two landed, they walked towards Lingjiu Peak. They know that most of the outer disciples live at the foot of the mountain, and only those outer disciples who have advanced to the foundation building will be allowed to live in a better spiritual vein halfway up the mountain. As for the top of the mountain, there is where the Jindan monks opened up the cave. After questioning, they soon found Qin Ying who was busy in a lair. At this time, Qin Ying was carefully taking care of a few little eagle eagles that hadn''t grown full of hair. Seeing that the same door led two young people in. When they heard that they were juniors of their own, they immediately beamed with joy, and said quickly: Wait a moment, when I take care of these little things, I will come right away." Qin Feng smiled and said: "Uncle Ying take your time, we can just watch here." "it is good." A cold light flashed in Qin Ying''s hand, and in an instant he cut a large piece of tender meat into strips, and while carefully feeding the spirit eagles, he said: "These spirit eagles are specially customized by a foundation building monk. , The blood is good, not careless, it needs to be nurtured carefully, if it werent for them, I would be waiting for you at my residence. After a while, after waiting for the little spirit eagles to eat something, Qin Ying''s hands glowed, and he stroked the little spirit eagles for a while with the secret technique of Lingjiu Peak, and coaxed them to sleep. Later, he got up and took Qin Feng and the others out of here, and walked to the courtyard where he lived. Along the way, Qin Ying seemed extremely excited. After all, since Qin Long left the sect and returned to the family, he hadn''t seen his family for a long time. After returning to the courtyard, he even took out all the good things he treasured to entertain the two. "When your father was still in the sect, he was very good at Huxiaofeng. He was promoted to the foundation building after more than ten years of cultivation, and his life spirit beast was also very powerful, but it was a pity that he encountered danger later, otherwise his cultivation progress , Maybe in the future you can cultivate into golden cores and enter the inner door." Qin Ying looked at Qin Feng and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "I am not qualified, and my cultivation progress is slow. If it weren''t for the tragic deaths of the two clansmen of your previous generation who came to the sect, I am afraid that there will be no one in your generation. Take care, I have already returned to the family. Alas, people are getting old I think of falling leaves back to their roots. " Qin Feng and Qin Xi couldn''t help but hesitate when they saw his white temples, but they still persuaded: "Uncle Ying is only in his fifties. Where is he getting old? I might try harder in the next few years. It can also build a foundation for success, adding a big boost to the family." "Haha..." Qin Ying said with a smile: "How easy is it to build a foundation? There are hundreds of thousands of disciples outside the Imperial Beast Sect, and there are only more than 10,000 who can really build a foundation. On average, only one foundation-building monk emerges from dozens of disciples. I am old, my vitality has begun to decline, and I have lost the spirit of the year. I will stay in the sect for a few more years to take care of you. When your cultivation is on the right track, I will return to the family and feel at ease. Alas, I haven''t been back for so many years, and I don''t know what the house has become. " At the moment, Qin Feng and Qin Xi told Qin Ying about the family''s affairs over the past few years. In fact, nothing too much happened. The main reason was that Qin Ying hadn''t been back for a long time. This was why he was particularly eager for news from home. However, when he heard Qin Xi talk about the familys old adversary Huangs family being infiltrated by unknown thieves, he couldnt help laughing, "Well, well, those guys from the Huang family, when I was young, I followed the family into the mountains. Encircling and suppressing the monster beasts almost suffered their calculations, and the few monster beasts they attracted almost killed them. I don''t know which cultivator made the hand this time, and even the refining furnace inherited by the Huang family has been passed. Haha, I think how many years they will have to save their wealth before they can buy such a spiritual refiner furnace again. " Qin Feng laughed and said nothing. What can he say? I cant say that I have sent Sky-Swallowing Toad to play the role of the toad thief, looting the elders of the Huang Family. Chapter 75： Survival of the fittest After talking and laughing for a while, Qin Ying became serious and began to tell them business. "The patriarch must have told you a lot of things and taught you how to do things after entering the sect, so I won''t be too verbose, lest you get bored." Qin Ying looked at the two younger members of the clan who were still a bit childish on their faces, and asked: "When you were in the clan, you always heard the clansmen tell you how powerful the sect was. After joining the sect, it was like Isnt that right?" Qin Feng and Qin Xi nodded. This is true. They grew up in the various worship words of the family''s elders on the Royal Beast Sect since they were young, so all the people of the Qin family have been full of endless yearning for the Royal Beast Sect since childhood, and they all worshipped the Royal Beast Sect. Beasts are proud. Among the three existing foundation-building monks in the family, the patrons Qin Guanbao and Qin Long were all promoted after worshipping the Royal Beast Sect, and they also conquered powerful spirit beasts, possessing more than ordinary foundation-building monks. Strong combat power. As for the third uncle who is the only one who has cultivated in the family to the realm of foundation building, not only his potential is limited, but his combat effectiveness is even worse. In this powerful contrast, Qin Feng and Qin Xi, of course, also inevitably have a great affection for the sect. "Actually, this is true. Our Qin family is indeed dependent on the Royal Beast Sect. This has been passed down to this day and has not been declining. But this doesn''t mean that Zongmen is really a holy place for cultivation, at least for the vast majority of ordinary outer disciples. " Qin Ying has a bit of bitterness on her face: "Although the outer disciples are also called disciples, they are doing handyman work. In fact, it is not wrong to call the outer disciples a handyman disciple." "what?" The two people who said this were a little startled. "Why, don''t you believe it?" Qin Ying smiled lightly: "You have now entered the door. Of course, you also know that all the disciples of the outer sect have handyman jobs. This is the same whether they are from a family or disciples selected from the private sector. But, dont you think we have too many outer disciples of the Royal Beast Sect? The Jinguang Cave of Taiyi Mountain, which has the same power as the Royal Beast Sect, has no more than 10,000 outer disciples, dozens of times less than us. In the Jinting Mountain Giant Spirit Sect to the west of us, there are only tens of thousands of outer disciples. Even some sects that are stronger than our Royal Beast Sect, it is rare to see so many outer disciples. You know, why is this? There are hundreds of thousands of disciples in the outer door, but the sect only recruits a hundred people to enter the inner door every year. Do you know why? " The two shook their heads. They haven''t even been out of Kuncheng before, how do they know these things? "The main reason is that the cultivation technique of my Royal Beast Sect is different from other sects. The techniques inherited from other sects require only self-cultivation, but in addition to my own cultivation, my Royal Beast Sect also provides spiritual beasts to practice together, even , More than one. Cultivation requires resources, and raising spirit beasts also requires resources. Even, the resources consumed by the spirit beasts are more than that of the monks themselves. After all, the cultivation speed of spirit beasts is not as fast as my human monks. If you want them to keep progress, of course you need to consume more resources. " Qin''s English language had a hint of inexplicable meaning that made Qin Feng and the others unpredictable, so he listened to him indifferently: "Because of the excessive consumption of resources, it takes a lot of people to do things for the sect and provide a lot of money for the sect Resources. Therefore, the outer gate of the Royal Beast Sect changed from the original nine meridians to the 36 peaks, and then into the 72 peaks, to the present 108 peaks. And the outer disciples also collected more and more, from the initial thousands, tens of thousands, to hundreds of thousands now. Outer gates and peaks can provide a large amount of resources to the inner gate every year, and many industries outside the sect can also obtain countless training resources. But even so, the sect still did not dare to recruit too many disciples to enter the inner gate. Because, I can''t afford it. " A wry smile appeared on his face: "Every disciple of the inner sect is like a gold swallowing beast. It requires a lot of resources to accumulate. Even if it only cultivates a life spirit beast, it needs more resources than other disciples of the sect. Times. And for those monks who raised a lot of spirit beasts at once, the resource consumption is even more distressing. You said, in this case, how dare the sect admit more disciples to enter the inner gate? Because of this, the competition in the outer sect of my Royal Beast Sect is also the fiercest. Since the moment of entry, all outer sect disciples have to compete not only with those who started in the same year, but also with the old disciples of the past. In fact, its not easy to say that, although the outer gate of the Royal Beast Sect is not as harsh as some extreme schools, nor is it similar to the cultivation method of raising Gu like the Demon Cult, it is not for those who want to enter the inner gate. In fact, there is not much difference, but the struggle between them is not internal, but external. Ordinary disciples wanting to obtain cultivation resources to cultivate spirit beasts, the spirit stone obtained by doing miscellaneous things in the sect is far from enough. They can only work hard outside to survive the fittest. Among the disciples who eventually survive, the best one. It is possible for Pi to enter the inner door. " "So dangerous?" Qin Xi looked at this uncle in disbelief. She felt that what she heard today was completely different from the sect she had previously remembered. "Yes, when your cultivation base arrives, the Zongmen Foreign Affairs Hall will have many tasks for you to choose." Qin Ying knew that what she said gave them a great shock, but she still said: "Our Qin family is just a small family. If you want to enter the inner gate, relying on the family resources is not enough. You have to go out of the mountain and go outside to get more resources. Even if you want to advance to the foundation building, you still have to pick up those relatively dangerous tasks after your cultivation reaches a certain level, so as to get more rewards from the sect. Of course, if you feel that its too dangerous outside and the possibility of losing your lives is too great for those tasks, then dont pick them up. Like me, like most ordinary outer disciples, nest in the mountain gate, honestly. Zongmen contributed their own strength and would certainly not encounter danger. Otherwise, it is possible that the two clansmen who worshipped the sect of the previous generation would die in the mission. " "If you are not reconciled, then go for it yourself, go for it, and do everything to enter the inner door. Only when you enter the inner gate can you get rid of the status of a handyman disciple, can you get the true inheritance of the royal beast sect, get a lot of resources from the sect, and get the best spirit beast and the best treatment. " When she said this, Qin Ying also had a trace of yearning on her face. It''s a pity, since he encountered danger during a mission with the same door in his early years, the whole group of monks died only after he barely escaped, he had already put out the idea of ??going out desperately. Anyway, his qualifications are average, even if he works hard, he may not be able to advance to the foundation building. Why should UU read www.uukahnshu.com work hard outside? Therefore, he has been studying the ways of cultivating the Lingjiu at Lingjiu Peak all these years, and his life is stable. "I am telling you this today, not for you to take on those dangerous tasks, nor for you to hide in the sect like me and live for decades. I say this, just to let you understand the current situation, what kind of road you want to take in the future, I will not stop, because this is your own choice. " After Qin Ying said such a sentence to them, he stopped mentioning this aspect. Instead, he talked about some doorways in the sect, and some taboos in dealing with monks in various peaks. then told them what they need to learn in the outer door, and taught them some experience in distinguishing spirit beasts and cultivating spirit beasts. Finally, until the sun slanted westward and the Golden Crow would fall, Qin Ying stopped to teach, and said, "You are just getting started. It is best to go to the Mission Pavilion and listen to the preaching every day. I will not keep you. , Lest you miss your practice." As he said, he took out two spirit beast bags from his body and gave them to them with a smile, and said with a smile: "I knew you would definitely come, so I deliberately exchanged two spirit eagles from the same door for you a few days ago. is just for you to practice your hands and be familiar with the feeling of subduing spirit beasts. Don''t look at these two spirit eagles that are not yet mature. In fact, their bloodlines are pretty good. They have a part of the bloodline of the windbreaker vultures, and the supernatural power of Yufeng is quite extraordinary. Even if you are not my disciples of Lingjiu Peak, and you don''t want to use Lingjiu as your life spirit beast, you can still use it as a means of transportation, saving you from borrowing from other fellows. " "This" Qin Feng and Qin Xi did not expect that the clan uncle would even give them two big birds, and they hesitated for a while. Chapter 76： Qinglongfang Spirit Toad Wind Splitting Buzzard is a powerful wind-type monster bird, which can possess the power of tearing storms as an adult, and its strength is quite powerful. With Qin Ying''s wealth, of course, he can''t afford a pure-blooded Windbreaker, but even if it''s just a Spiritual Buzzard with a little bloodline, the price is certainly high. So Qin Feng and Qin Xi hesitated and didn''t take it for a while. Qin Ying laughed and put the spirit beast bag in the hands of the two of them: "Don''t refuse, I am your elder, and I have not made any contribution to the family in these years. Now you two have come to the sect. Of course, elders have to express themselves. In addition, I was born in Lingjiu Peak, and I have a good relationship with the same family who sold me these two Lingjiu, so the cost is not too much. " "So, thank you Uncle Ying." Qin Feng saw this, so they had to thank them and accept them. "Okay, it''s getting late, please go back early." Qin Ying sent the two out of the house, and exhorted: "If you have anything to do, please come to me. After all, I have been in the sect for decades, and most of the peaks have known colleagues, and I can help you fight the first fight." "Yes, Uncle Ying, we took it down." The two said goodbye to Qin Ying and left with the goshawk. Qin Feng first sent Qin Xi back to Zaohua Peak, and then flew with an eagle under the bright starry sky. sat cross-legged on the back of the goshawk, he was thinking about what Qin Ying said to them today. Those words changed his original impression of Royal Beast Sect a lot. I only knew that it was not easy for the outer disciples to enter the inner door, but I never thought it would be so difficult. Although the Royal Beast Sect did not adopt the method of raising Gu to cultivate disciples, it was also the best choice, let them fight against the enemy sects, temper them with various tasks, and finally select disciples in this way. It is no wonder that the greatest hope his father had given him was that he could enter the inner door. Qin Feng sighed slightly. If he didn''t have the treasure of refining the demon pot, based on his aptitude and background, it would basically be impossible to enter the inner door. A bit of heavy pressure inevitably rises in his heart. If he has been cultivating in the sect, he will definitely not get many resources, so even if he has a demon refining pot in his body, it will not play much role. It seems that in the future, I must follow the same path as those disciples who are eager to worship the inner door. I will inevitably encounter many dangers and encounter many fights. However, after a while, he smiled again. How can you stand out from so many disciples outside the door without experiencing tempering? Isn''t just a mission? Isn''t it just fighting an enemy sect and fighting other monsters? There are so many wonderful things in the world, if you dont take a look, wouldnt it be a trip to this world for nothing? I also have a demon refining pot, a treasure that can assist in cultivation. It already has one more hole card than other outer disciples. If this is still fearful, then it is better not to go out of the mountain gate or give birth to longevity. Since you want to take a fight on the road of longevity, how can you stop because of fear of danger! After thinking about it, Qin Feng''s mood suddenly became much more relaxed. hurried back to the Spirit Snake Peak all the way with stars and moons. After returning the goshawk, he returned to his home, took out the spirit eagle that Qin Ying gave him, and pondered over the matter of conquering this spirit eagle. To be honest, he has just come into contact with the Dancing Machine Curse, and he hasn''t started practicing yet. It would be a bit difficult for him to use the Dancing Machine Curse to conquer the eagle. Although this spirit eagle hasn''t grown up yet, his strength is also extraordinary. It already possesses the strength of the mid-stage Qi refining, and may not be any worse than him. Under this circumstance, it would be difficult to conquer this eagle with his own strength. In case he encounters strong resistance when he planted the drag spell into the spirit of the eagle, it is likely to be injured. His consciousness. However, before one''s own dangling spell is completed, of course there is no need to use dangling spell to subdue it. Qin Feng chuckled, and directly put the spirit eagle into the demon pot, and used the power of the demon pot to conquer the spirit eagle. But he didn''t relax his cultivation of the Dancing Machine Curse. He planned to use a few spirit beasts in the Demon Refining Pot to try the effect of the Dancing Machine Curse he condensed. After all, when he refines his life spirit beast in the future, of course he cant let the Demon Refining Pot take it on his behalf. He will definitely need to use the Chaining Spell. Its good to try it a few times now. Its a big deal to wait for success, then slowly release the Chain The curse is over, and these spirit beasts will not really involve too much spiritual power. From the next day, Qin Feng''s life became regular. He went to the Mission Pavilion to listen to the preaching in the morning, read a book in the Library of Lingshe Peak in the afternoon, and went back to the courtyard to practice in the evening. The foundation-building monks of the mission pavilion and the occasional golden core monks who come here will explain all kinds of knowledge about cultivation, their understanding of spirit beasts, and the use of various spells for their disciples in the refinement realm. even taught them how to distinguish the breath of monsters in the wild, find the traces of monsters, and have special instructions on the habits and coping methods of various monsters. In addition, there are some foundation-building cultivators who will talk about how to harvest materials from monsters, how to extract blood, peel off fur, bones, minions, and so on. The countless knowledge made Qin Feng forget the heavy pressure for a while and was immersed in the exploration of new knowledge. . Every afternoon, he would go to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion at Ling Snake Peak to read various books and jade slips. Whether it was common sense of practice, secrets of various practice circles, and various knowledge between monsters and beasts, he had all Don''t let it go. He feels very fortunate now, because the chores arranged for him in the deacons room were relatively easy, and he only needs to feed the ice pythons every few days. Now he has a spirit eagle that can be ridden, and he can travel in an hour. One trip gave him a lot of time to fill in his relatively scarce knowledge of practice. Like other ordinary disciples, tedious chores are arranged Although there are a few more spiritual stones every month, it is too time-consuming. Because he was immersed in the study, Qin Feng did not pay too much attention to the passage of time, and more than half a year passed without knowing it, until one time he heard a foundation-building monk in the Mission Pavilion talk about how to deal with spirit toad monsters. At that moment, he remembered that he hadn''t helped the Sky Swallowing Toad to fuse blood. Qin Feng patted his head and gave a wry smile. After he came out of the Preaching Pavilion, he went straight to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion and searched for dozens of books and jade slips on the spirit toads. After a few days of concentrated research, he There is a general direction for the future evolution of the sky swallowing toad. There are many kinds of monster beasts of the spirit toad type. It''s just that every time you merge, you need to consume a lot of aura to help the demon refining pot run, and as the cultivation base of the sky swallowing toad becomes stronger, the aura needed to consume will also increase tenfold and a hundredfold, so Qin Feng is not Willing to waste the least resources on the ordinary spirit toad for the first time. At the very least, he has to look for a spirit toad with a strong bloodline. If the potential is too low, it will consume all his current resources, not to mention the integration of the sky swallowing toad leaves. After taking his attention, Qin Feng drove the Lingjiu straight to Qinglongfang City. Qinglongfang is the largest of the 12 cities controlled by the Royal Beast Sect, and it is also the seat of the headquarters of the Wan Yao Pavilion. In the headquarters of the Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion, there are any monsters, even if they don''t, they can always be transferred from the sect. So this is not only the main place where sect disciples buy monsters, but also countless monks from other places come here to buy monsters for various purposes. Qin Feng wants to find a spirit toad with a powerful bloodline, and of course his first choice is here. Chapter 77： Jade Cold Toad Qinglongfang City, as the largest city under the control of the Royal Beast Sect, is really bustling here. There are countless monks coming and going every day, everywhere you can see the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect driving spirit beasts and the monks from other places coming in and out, taking out large sums of spirit stones to buy all kinds of things, so that the royal beasts can earn pots. Full of. Qin Feng collected the Lingjiu, and went straight to the headquarters of Wan Yao Pavilion after entering the market. The headquarters of Wan Yao Pavilion was built to be extremely luxurious. It only occupies an area of ??ten thousand feet, divided into multiple areas, and sells different things. Here, there is a dazzling array of various spiritual things to the point of dazzling, even if there is no monk who wants to buy things, after coming here, they will be attracted by the countless treasures and have a desire to have them. All areas are overcrowded, countless monks shuttled back and forth, but on the contrary, the main building facing the main door was few people in or out. Because the main building does not display any spiritual objects for sale, there is no scattered business here, but it is specially used to receive those who come to talk about big deals, the business negotiated here, the spirit of every transaction Stones are above one million. Qin Feng was a little confused after entering the gate of Wan Yao Pavilion. Because the place was too big, he couldn''t find a place to sell spirit beasts for a while. After asking a disciple who also wore the royal beast patriarchal robe, he found a spirit beast that specializes in selling spirit beasts under the guidance of the other party. garden. After entering the garden, Qin Feng found that not only was there a lot of spirit beasts that made him smack his tongue, but there were also too many monks. Although a large part of them just come here to see the surprise, the real purchase is always a small number, but it still sets off the extremely lively here. Qin Feng came to the iron cage where the spirit beasts were placed, and looked around, there were at least tens of thousands in rows, and in several areas not far from the entrance of the garden, no iron cages were placed. Directly banned, put some huge monster beasts inside for people to watch. Here, he saw the huge dragon, the colorful phoenix, the majestic elephant, and the flaming lion... This monster beast is not only huge in size, but also powerful and powerful. Each has a cultivation base above the Demon Core Realm, and countless people are moved by it. It is a pity that few people can afford such a powerful spirit beast. Qin Feng is also eye-opening here, with a strong desire for emotion in his heart. If he can have such a powerful spirit beast, he doesn''t need to be so cautious every day, he can directly control the spirit beast to travel everywhere, obtain opportunities, and grow by leaps and bounds. It is not easy to enter the inner door. But he was just imagining it, these monsters in the Golden Core Realm were not what he could covet now. So he quickly turned around and left here, looking for the monster beasts along the rows, and after a while, he found the area where the spirit toad was. Looking at the spirit toads of different sizes and shapes, Qin Feng quickly glanced with excitement, and soon he found the spirit toad he liked. It was a star-swallowing toad the size of a millstone, with beautiful stars spread all over its back, like countless stars in the night sky. Star-swallowing toad is also a heterogeneous species. It is extremely rare. It can draw nine-day star power to cultivate. It is said that the ancient demon world once produced a Star-swallowing toad demon king that can swallow the stars. Not only is it huge in size, it is extremely powerful. Qin Feng felt that the bloodline talent of this spirit toad fits the Sky-Swallowing Toad very well. If the bloodline is integrated, the Sky-Swallowing Toad can also draw Star Power to cultivate, and the promotion speed will definitely be much faster than it is now. He looked at the price with joy, and suddenly felt cold. Because, it is clearly written on the small iron sign hanging beside the cage that the alien spirit beast swallows the star toad, and it is worth two hundred thousand spiritual stones in the later stage of foundation construction. Don''t say two hundred thousand, even twenty thousand, he can''t get it out. After a long while, Qin Feng calmed down and comforted himself in his heart. Anyway, the strength of this Star-Swallowing Toad is too strong. With his current resources, it is certainly not enough to help the Sky-Swallowing Toad integrate the blood of this Spirit Toad. Look for the Spirit Toad in the Qi Refining Realm. Forcibly endured the heart-wrenching reluctance, turned and left the Star-Swallowing Toad, looking at the other Spirit Toads. In a cage not far away, there is a futon-sized blue-eyed spirit toad. This spirit toad is proficient in the supernatural power of imperial water. It is also powerful in the late stage of foundation construction. The price is 68,000 spirit stones. This is cheaper than the star swallowing toad It will be more than half. Qin Feng twitched the corners of his mouth, and couldn''t afford it either. Then look down again, Taiyin Moon Toad, the power of repairing Taiyin, has unlimited potential, and the price is 280,000 Lingshi. Three-eyed sky toad, natural gods, powerful magical powers, this one is more expensive, 360,000 spiritual stones. Qin Feng was speechless, and walked around this area directly and walked back. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would feel inferior if he watched it again. To tell the truth, these spirit toads are definitely far less worthy of this price in terms of their strength alone, and even ordinary spirit beasts in the Demon Core Realm may not be able to sell at such a high price. But the most important thing about the spirit beast is not its current strength, but its bloodline and development potential. Ordinary spirit beasts have average potential. Even if their strength is not weak for the time being, their future prospects are limited and the chances of promotion are too small. As for the Star-Swallowing Toad, Lunar Moon Toad, and Three-eyed Sky Toad, although their strengths are not strong at present, the most are only in the late stage of foundation building. They are all powerful spirit beasts, as long as they are properly trained, There is not necessarily no hope of entering Zifu, so the price is so high. Someone really needs to buy back a few spirit beasts and cultivate them. Once they are promoted to the Purple Mansion, they will make a lot of money, and their worth will increase by dozens or hundreds of times. Of course, no one is willing to sell it when that time comes. Qin Feng couldn''t afford these expensive and powerful spirit toads, so he had to walk back to see those low-level spirit toads with average strength. Then, he looked at many ordinary spirit toads, such as swamp poisonous toad, phantom toad, golden threaded spirit toad, stone toad, poison arrow toad, tiger-patterned giant toad, etc. After seeing all of them, Qin Feng hesitated a bit. What he really wants is a spirit toad with a strong bloodline. Only by fusing those spirit toads with a strong bloodline can the Sky-Swallowing Toad get the most benefit, and can advance to the foundation building in the shortest possible time and become his big helper. But strong blood also means high prices. With the spirit stones in his body now, dont say that you cant afford to buy those spirit toads with powerful bloodlines Even if the generals are drawn from the short ones of ordinary spirit toads, the selected ones are not at a price. Philip. One or two thousand spirit stones are few, and thousands more. Although he can buy them, the remaining spirit stones are definitely not enough for the Sky-Swallowing Toad to fuse blood. Its no wonder that most of the ordinary outer disciples of the Royal Beast Sect choose to do handyman duties in the sect. Only a few elite disciples will work hard to earn resources and improve themselves. Apart from other things, the price of these spirit beasts can scare you. A large number of people retreated. Of course, the outer disciples do not have the opportunity to get top spirit beasts without spending the spirit stones. In addition to the possibility of getting rewards for their excellent performance in the sect, they also encounter them by chance in certain places when doing tasks or traveling by themselves. When it arrives, it can also be captured to obtain a powerful spirit beast. Just like Qin Feng himself, he also got a Sky-Swallowing Toad by chance. Although the Sky Swallowing Toad''s promotion speed is too slow, it is also a natural alien. Once it has cultivated to a high level, its strength is far better than that of ordinary monsters. Many pursuing disciples are not in a hurry to refine their natal spirit beasts. Some disciples with high spirits will even drag to the foundation building because they don''t have suitable spirit beasts, and are still persevering in searching for spirit beasts that suit their hearts. After all, the natal spirit beasts are related to their future path. It does not matter if the time of refining is later, but if the natal spirit beasts have limited potential, they will have difficulties in cultivating to a higher level in the future. This is for all self-proclaimed geniuses. For the disciples, it is unacceptable. Qin Feng touched the storage bag around his waist, and sighed helplessly. Because of the lack of spirit stones, he had to lower his target again and set his sights on the spirit toad whose price was less than 1,000. After a long time, he finally selected a watermelon-sized Jade Shui Han Toad. Chapter 78： Fusion Blood Blue Water Cold Toad is good at both water and ice spells. It can spur waves, or eject ice arrows to injure the enemy. With the strength of this blue water cold toad, it can freeze an area of ??twenty or thirty meters in a radius if it casts its spells with all its strength, which is considered to be a good strength among the low-level spirit toads. Of course, the potential is far from comparable to those of the Lunar Moon Toad and the Three-eyed Sky Toad with powerful bloodlines. However, it has been a long time for Qin Feng to pass through most of the day. After comparing the types and prices of spirit toads in this area, he selected the spirit toad that is most suitable for his current wealth. Although the bloodline of the Jade Water Cold Toad is not strong enough, its bloodline ability is not bad, and the water spells are also quite versatile. More importantly, it is cheap enough, only six hundred Lingshi is needed. Qin Feng directly found the disciple of the Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion, bought the Jade Water Cold Toad, and finally reluctantly looked at the Star-Swallowing Toad, the Three-eyed Sky Toad and several powerful spirit toads, before turning away. go with. After leaving the city, he drove the eagle to fly back to the courtyard of Lingsnake Peak. After came back, Qin Feng shut himself in the room, and directly collected the clear water spirit toad and most of the spirit stone into the demon refining pot. Hum... The Demon Refining Pot was driven by his thoughts, and the internal space quickly trembled, and a ray of light rose to envelop the green water spirit toad. With the trembling of the light, the green water spirit toad quietly turned into a cloud of blood. The blood mist was purified a lot under the light, and then the light enveloped the cloud of blood mist, enveloping the Sky-Swallowing Toad, and slowly infiltrated its body from the top and bottom. Time slowly passed, and after a quarter of an hour, Qin Feng frowned slightly. Because he sensed a message of lack of aura from the demon refining pot. Although most of the blood mist has now been integrated into the Sky-Swallowing Toad, even if it is terminated now, the Sky-Swallowing Toad can still obtain most of the bloodline power of the Clearwater Spirit Toad, but it is definitely not as strong as the integrated bloodline. In desperation, he had to take out the remaining two thousand spirit stones again. After thinking about it, he finally left three hundred spirit stones for himself, and all the rest was put into the demon refining pot. After another quarter of an hour, the blood veins finally merged, and the light that enveloped the Sky-Swallowing Toad in the Demon Refining Pot disappeared. Sky Swallowing Toad lay on the ground and blinked his eyes wide. There were doubts and surprises in his heart. For a while, he didn''t know why this happened. Under the light of that light, he had two more abilities. It feels that the demon qi in its body seems to be able to flow out of water and disperse as cold air. This is an ability that it has not felt before. was in doubt, suddenly his eyes lit up, and he had come to the outside room. Qin Feng held the Sky-Swallowing Toad in his hand, his tentacles were cold, and sure enough, there was a chill in the Sky-Swallowing Toad, otherwise he wouldn''t have such a cold touch. "This time, in order to help you fuse your blood, I have already put most of the spirit stones in me into it. I hope you won''t let me down!" Qin Feng stroked Tian-Swallowing Chan''s body with his hand and said softly. Sky-swallowing toad realized that it was the owner who helped it merge the blood of other spirit toads. Although it can feel that the bloodline of that spirit toad is far inferior to its own, it has given it an additional ability to absorb the spiritual energy of the water system for cultivation. As long as it can cultivate to the foundation-building realm by virtue of the water movement demon power, even if the internal space is not advanced due to lack of aura, it can still be regarded as a foundation-building spirit beast with supernatural powers. ", ......" After understanding these things, Tian Swallowing Toad suddenly yelled at Qin Feng with joy. Qin Feng wanted to try the Sky Swallowing Toad''s current control over the bloodline ability of the Jade Water Cold Toad. The bloodline ability is innate. Since the bloodline of the Jade Water Cold Toad is integrated into the Sky-Swallowing Toad''s body, the Sky-Swallowing Toad can now use the original spells of the Jade Water Cold Toad. It''s just a matter of power. He just looked up at his room and let go of the thoughts in his mind. He didn''t want Sky Swallowing Toad to ruin his residence in a mess. Qin Feng grabbed the Sky-Swallowing Toad and walked out of the yard, and drove the eagle to fly to a lake a dozen miles away, set the Sky-Swallowing Toad down, and let it try to cast a spell. The Sky-Swallowing Toad croaked twice, and as the monster''s spirit surged in its body, a wave of tens of feet high suddenly rose up in the lake in front of it, and it rushed towards the lake. Then, before the waves fell, the Sky-Swallowing Toad suddenly opened its mouth and sprayed out another chill, trying to freeze the waves. Its just that the cold inside it is still weak. Although it has frozen the surface of the spray with a two-inch thick layer of ice, it still cannot stop the falling momentum of the spray. Sky-swallowing toad blinked at this, and seemed a little dissatisfied, then opened another mouth, and ejected an ice arrow from its mouth, suddenly flew dozens of feet away, and plunged into the depths of the lake. Qin Feng nodded with satisfaction. Although the cold energy in the Sky-Swallowing Toad is not strong enough now, it is pretty good that it can have such an ability as soon as it merges with its blood. As it cultivates in the future, the cold energy will naturally become stronger. Moreover, the Sky Swallowing Toad originally used its tongue as a weapon to attack, and the distance was limited, so it could only attack within ten feet of its own range. Now that he has the spell that breathes the Frostbolt, he has a long-range attack ability, which is much better than before. When I was thinking about it, I suddenly saw an abnormal movement in the lake, and then there was a bang, the water exploded, and a seven-eight-foot-long green scaled python suddenly leaned out of the water, with its head high and cold. His vertical pupil stared at them firmly. The Sky Swallowing Toad was taken aback and jumped suddenly, blocking Qin Feng''s body, croaking, and a cold air appeared in his mouth, intending to spray a frosty arrow to attack the big snake in the lake. "Don''t mess around." Qin Feng quickly stopped the Sky-Swallowing Toad, squeezed its mouth and held it in his hand. Then he said to the big snake in the lake: "My spirit beast tried spells here before, and it didn''t mean to disturb you. Please don''t blame it, we will leave." After that, he arched his hand to the big snake in the lake, turned and left. This is a big snake raised by Ling Snake Peak. I think it was when the ice arrow from the Sky Swallowing Toad shot into the lake and disturbed the big snake''s dormancy. Only then did it surfaced to take a look. The strength of this big snake is not weak. Judging from its seven-eight-foot-long body and rich demon aura, it should have the strength to build the peak, and it should not be too far away from the condensed demon pill, but Qin Feng is a disciple of the peak of the spirit snake. Naturally did not dare to hurt Qin Feng. The big snake saw that the other side took the little toad that disturbed its dreams and left and then retreated into the water and disappeared. Qin Feng returned to the courtyard and placed the Sky-Swallowing Toad next to him, allowing it to absorb the spiritual energy for cultivation, while he himself sat cross-legged on the futon, sucking the aura that had not been exhausted from the previous demon refining pot into his body. It has been more than half a year since he entered the Spirit Snake Peak. The aura here is far better than his hometown of Kuncheng. In addition, his cultivation speed is not slow, and he has cultivated from the initial stage of the fourth level of Qi refining when he first entered the mountain gate to the peak. Now, after refining the aura in the refining pot, it directly broke through to the fifth level of refining. And that aura has not been completely consumed yet, when he finally finished refining, he was not too far away from the sixth floor. He was joyful in his heart. According to his past practice speed, even without other assistance, he could break through to the sixth level of Qi refining before the end of the year, even with a step-by-step practice. But after the joy, when I think of my dry storage bag, I can''t help but sigh a little. Now he finally understands what the clan uncle Qin Ying said. No wonder the inner door dare not accept more disciples. It really costs money to cultivate spirit beasts. This is just helping the Sky-Swallowing Toad fuse the bloodline once, and it almost empties all of his family. If I have other spirit beasts in the future, I will train them in this way. Even if I sell him, I cant get so many spirit stones! It seems that in the future, you can''t put your hope on spending spirit stones to buy spirit beasts, you still have to find a way to get some spirit beasts and resources from other places. Ps: Last night because my eyes were uncomfortable, I turned off the computer after I finished the code early. I woke up this morning and read this chapter. I forgot to upload this chapter in the draft box. I was really speechless. Chapter 79： Place of trial Although it is easy and quick to buy spirit beasts directly from the Myriad Demon Pavilion, he can''t afford spirit beasts with strong bloodlines at all. You can''t just use those spirit beasts with ordinary blood to fuse in the future, so when the Sky-Swallowing Toad grows up, the help to it is extremely limited. In the future, you will still have to find a way to get two spirit toads with powerful bloodlines. Alas, this is forcing him to be like those elite disciples, so he can only take on the task of the sect, look for opportunities outside, and find spirit beasts. However, although the sect mission has certain dangers, the dangers often coexist with opportunities. As long as you are more cautious, and if you have the opportunity to find a way to collect more spirit beasts as your hands, in fact, the chance of survival is far greater than that of ordinary disciples. There are not too many spirit beasts in the outer disciples of the general sect refining realm. In addition to the natal spirit beasts, there are three or two spirit beasts that can help fight, which is already very generous. After all, to keep so many spirit beasts by your side, in addition to spending more resources, it also needs to consume a lot of spiritual consciousness. Once more spirit beasts are conquered, too much spiritual consciousness will be involved, which will also slow down their cultivation speed, and the gain will not be worth the loss. But Qin Feng is different. He has a demon refining pot, and he doesn''t need to worry about the issue of spiritual consciousness. As long as the small area in the demon refining pot can bear, he can conquer more spirit beasts. Even if you really fall into a trap and be besieged, as long as you can release more spirit beasts, you can kill all your opponents. Even the foundation-building cultivator, it is impossible to withstand the continuous siege of Qi-refining realm monsters. After had a plan in his heart, Qin Feng did not rush to pick up the sect mission immediately. He is a new student this year, and the sect will take care of him within a year. For example, many new disciples only need to do half-day chores every day, and the remaining time can be used to learn various spiritual knowledge. Qin Feng felt that he could take advantage of this time to learn more, practice a few more spells, and wait for the end of the year before going to the Foreign Affairs Hall to pick up the task. When it is more important, he is sure to advance to the sixth level of Qi Refining before the end of the year, and the spirit stone that the family supports him and Qin Xi should also be sent. Because he previously killed the few casual cultivators who wanted to intercept him in Tielingfang City, and obtained several methods useful to the family, the patriarch rewarded him for the next three years, and the resources provided by the family doubled every year. There are six hundred spirit stones, plus the three hundred spirit stones left on his body, and the other things add up to be worth some spirit stones. Calculating this way, after a few years, he will have thousands of spiritual stones. If all of them are invested in the demon refining pot to help him refine them into pure auras, then it is very possible to break through the seventh level of refining in one fell swoop and achieve refining. The later stage of cultivation. When he had the cultivation base of the later stage of Qi refining and then went out of the sect to perform the task, he felt more confident in his heart. Moreover, the time to get started is really too short. In terms of all aspects of experience, they are far inferior to those old disciples. If you want to obtain resources in the task, you must know more knowledge. Otherwise, even if the benefits are put in front of you, it is very likely that you will miss the opportunity because you dont know it. With this realization, Qin Feng devoted more energy to studying. Not only did he go to the Mission Pavilion to listen to the Taoism every day, but he also went to the Zangjing Pavilion to read various classics more and more times. Although Liu Wuxiang was still relatively familiar with him, he hadn''t said much to the other new disciples who started to learn. And his intentional attitude was also invisibly infected by Liu Wuxiang, and this young man often followed him through various classics in the library. Qin Feng felt that the disciples of their Royal Beast Sect should be regarded as a very knowledgeable monk, because they need to learn too much. Even if you specialize in learning a certain kind of spirit beast knowledge, it is enough for people to spend many years studying. And those disciples who often go outside to do tasks and often wander in the wilderness, need to learn as much as possible about the magical powers, life habits, and weaknesses of various monsters. When I was immersed in the exploration of knowledge, time passed very fast, and months passed without knowing it. On this day, Liu Xuanling gathered all the new disciples and announced one thing. "All the disciples will give you a trial opportunity after one year of getting started, so that you can find suitable spirit beasts. The test sites of the Outer Gate 108 Peaks are different, but generally they are not too dangerous places. After all, you have only just started for a year. Most of the disciples are in the early stage of Qi refining, which is too dangerous. The local sect will not let you go. However, if some of you are okay with their own strength, choose to go deeper to find better spirit beasts, then it is up to you. " Liu Xuanling''s tone was light: "The trial ground of my Spirit Snake Peak is in the mist, to remind you that the swamp is full of poisonous insects, and many monsters living there are better at disguising. You''d better prepare in advance. Avoid getting in a hurry. This time the Yin Qi elders will lead the team. Later, I will give you a magic talisman for help. If you encounter danger, you can stimulate it, but can you persist until the Yin Qi elders arrive It depends on your luck. After all, the mist is so big, you will definitely not gather together and scatter around looking for your own opportunities. If the distance is too far, the elder Yin Qi may not be able to arrive in time. So I would like to advise you that if you are not strong enough, don''t follow those disciples with a high level of cultivation and run around. It is not uncommon for disciples who lost their lives in the past. " As soon as this remark came out, the disciples were immediately disturbed, and their faces became uneasy. originally thought that the sect arranged the trial to give their disciples an opportunity to find spirit beasts, but he didn''t expect it to be dangerous. But they didn''t dare to say anything, after all, it is impossible for the sect to arrange for monks with advanced cultivation level to protect them one-on-one during the trial. However, the disciples from the family have a plain face. Most of them have known these things for a long time, and because the cultivation level is higher, a few have even cultivated to the late stage of Qi refining, and they have a deep self-cultivation base and life-saving things on their bodies. Therefore, the trial of the new disciple is not in the eyes. Actually, Liu Xuanling didn''t say something. The trial grounds for new disciples have been cleaned up by the sect in advance. It is not dangerous. After all, the sect arranges trials for these disciples, and it is only used to test the cultivation and knowledge of these disciples, and give them another one by the way. Look for opportunities for spirit beasts. Even if many disciples are somewhat inadequate in their cultivation, as long as they are sufficiently knowledgeable, they can find their own opportunities in the trial land. The key depends on whether they have the intention to listen to the lectures in the mission pavilion and whether they have learned the things taught by the predecessors. . "Give you two days to prepare. Come here in the morning the next day. Don''t miss the time, otherwise no one will wait for you." Liu Xuanling waved his hand lazily: "Okay, I''m done, I''m all gone." Chapter 80： Elder Yin 7 Back at his residence, Qin Feng wrote the information about his upcoming trial on a piece of talisman paper, then flipped his hand to take out a small blue bird, and asked it to take the talisman paper to Qin Xi, by the way Is there a trial in the Good Fortune Peak where the little cousin is located, and will it be dangerous? This blue bird is a kind of low-level spirit bird specially cultivated by Xuanniao Peak of Royal Beast Sect for communication. There are also some small spirit birds such as skylarks, oriole, thrush, etc., which have similar effects. Not only are they flying very fast, they are also quite spiritual and not easy. Captured by outsiders, it is very popular among outside disciples. Soon, Qin Xi replied to him, telling him that the new disciples of Good Fortune Peak also had trials, but they were not in the same place with Spirit Snake Peak, nor was it a place of poisonous miasma like Misty Swamp, but a beautiful scenery. The place. Because the Peak Master of Good Fortune was invited by the Hundred Flowers Palace some time ago, he wanted to attend the Hundred Flowers Conference. Anyway, they only accepted three disciples to get started this year, so they simply took all of them to the Baihua Palace as a guest. By the way, traveling around Baihua Valley was a trial. This makes Qin Feng envious. is also a trial, why should I go to the swamp full of poisonous insects and miasma, but the peak of good fortune can go to the Hundred Flower Palace, the gap is really too big. The Hundred Flowers Palace is quite famous in the Southern Region. The disciples in the gate are all beautiful and beautiful women. The cultivation techniques are also related to various spiritual flowers. When the magic spells are used, it is even more beautiful and extremely beautiful. The monk called it a fairy in the flower. Because Baihua Palace has always maintained neutrality and impartiality, it rarely fights with other sects, so it is more sought after by monks. And they couldn''t help but marry. Not only did some young disciples marry into aristocratic families and some powerful sects, but at the same time, many women from large families also worshipped the Baihua Palace. So although the strength of Hundred Flower Palace is not too strong, it has a wide network, and few people will provoke this sect. Otherwise, it is very likely that someone who has married a Hundred Flower Palace disciple will find them unlucky. Knowing that Qin Xi was going to the Hundred Flowers Palace, Qin Feng let go of his mind. It seemed that her trial would definitely not encounter any danger. just three disciples, they are still following the peak master of Good Fortune in the Golden Core Realm. It would be strange if there were still dangers. He no longer worried about Qin Xi, and began to consider his own trials. After thinking about it, I got up and went to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion again. I found out many books related to the swamp. After reading through it, my heart was basically clear. After leaving the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, Qin Feng drove the Lingjiu straight to Qingyunfang City. He intends to come here to purchase some things, such as Jiedu Pills, Eliminating Miscellaneous Pills, and Deworming Powder. Regardless of detoxification or deworming drugs, in the Southern Territory, apart from the Five Poison Sects which can be compared with the Royal Beast Sect, other sects are inferior in this respect. As a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, Qin Feng must of course give priority to it. Own sect business. So Qin Feng did not go to other places, but went straight to the Wan Yao Pavilion. not only can buy the best things here, but also gives him a 10% discount by virtue of his identity as the outer disciple of the Royal Beast Sect. In addition to these a few, Qin Feng also bought a dozen first-tier top-grade charms, plus there are two second-tier charms on his body, enough for him to protect himself during trials. After all, in this place for new disciples to try, generally speaking, it is impossible for something too dangerous to appear. When was leaving, he bought some repellents made of impatiens and wild cassia. Although this thing does not have much effect on the snake monster that has become a spirit, it can also make snakes instinctively disgusted. With this thing, he can find a place to rest in the swamp without snakes and insects coming to harass. After making preparations, Qin Feng was full of confidence. Coupled with the help of the spirit beasts in the demon refining pot, he felt that he should be able to get a lot of benefits in the trial. Two days later, early morning. All the new disciples gathered in the small square of Lingshe Peak. The trial of sect, but there is no one who dared to be late, especially those ordinary disciples. Compared with disciples from a family, they have fewer ways to obtain spirit beasts, and of course they will not let go of such a good opportunity. In front of these disciples, there are also ten deacon disciples standing in the basement of the Spirit Snake Peak. They will also go to the Misty Marsh together this trip to **** these disciples. After all, the Misty Swamp is hundreds of miles in size. Although these disciples may not dare to enter too deep areas, the disciples are scattered in all directions, and only one golden core elder can really take care of them, so every time the sect is tried , The Metropolis arranged for a few more foundation-building disciples to follow. Of course, there is no need for those with few disciples like the Peak of Good Fortune. Everyone didn''t wait for too long, but in a moment, an old man with a gloomy face fell from the sky and fell in front of them. The old man was gray-haired and his eyes were cold. When he swept across the crowd, all the disciples couldn''t help but tighten their hearts, as if they were being stared at by a poisonous snake hiding in the dark, making their hearts chill. "The disciple visits Elder Yin." A group of disciples hurriedly bowed and bowed, not daring to neglect in the slightest. Because the Yin Qi elder was gloomy and unsmiling, as if he would throw out murder at any time, no disciple dared to be rude in front of this elder. Elder Yin Qi is not the seventh elder His name is Yin Qi, but only Liu Xuanling in the entire Spirit Snake Peak can directly call him by his name. All the rest, including another Jin Elder Dan would not call him this way, but respectfully call him Elder Yin. glanced at the disciple in front of him, and saw that the number of people had arrived, Yin Qi nodded lightly, waved his big sleeve, and released a flying boat. Although there is no sect to go out to meet new disciples, the building is huge, but it is enough to carry the more than one hundred people like Qin Feng. "Go up, get ready to go." His voice is hoarse, like a python tweeting, which makes people hear it strangely. "Quickly, get on the flying boat." A few Zhuji disciples greeted everyone, don''t delay the time, so as not to upset the seventh elder Yin. In the entire Spirit Snake Peak, there are not many who are not afraid of this Yin Qi elder. A group of disciples jumped onto the flying boat by various means. Even a disciple in the early stage of refining qi can leap up to one or two feet high with the blessing of the light body technique. Therefore, each of these disciples walked like flying, as light as an ape, but they all got on the flying boat within a dozen breaths of time. Yin Seven Elder flashed into the cabin of the flying boat, without using spirit beasts to fly, directly impelling the flying boat to rise from the sky by the imperial emissary, and he immediately moved away from the gate and flew south. PS: Thank you gentleman Bowen Qiangji, book friends 20200416140428264, Jiu Mu Shao Ge, Qiu Shao 20200828, Chao Yan Yan Yu, Fei Peng Shu Di, book friends 161221213222575, electronic double seam interference, titanium alloy leek, Nangong Yulin, deep blue Gemini, Thank you very much for the rewards of book friends 151215161118661 and book friends 20190520231812787. Chapter 81： Misty Swamp Misty Swamp, not too far from the barren hills where the Royal Beast Sect is located, flying 8,000 miles south from the gate, you can see a swamp area shrouded in mist and miasma. is located in the depths of the jungle. It was originally a land of lush vegetation, but because the terrain is slightly lower, it will be covered by stagnant water every time it rains, and it gradually forms a swamp over the years. The humid and warm climate has nourished countless poisonous insects and large and small birds and beasts. As time goes by, many monsters who know how to absorb the essence of heaven, earth, sun and moon have been born. A flying boat tens of feet long broke through the clouds, came to a clearing outside the swamp, and slowly landed. "Okay, the one who should be admonished has already admonished you, this elder won''t say anything, just tell you one thing, your life is yours, don''t try to be strong, and quickly activate the life-saving charm after encountering danger. After seeing this, the elder and the other Jizhu disciples in the vicinity will come to help." Although Elder Yin Qi had a face full of gloomy birds, he did not look like a good person, and in fact he was not a good person, but he still had a sense of care for his disciples in the mountain gate. After a word of warning, he waved his hand to let the disciples take their own initiative. Leave. All the disciples respectfully saluted the seventh elder Yin, and then one after another jumped off the flying boat and walked towards the swamp. Qin Feng''s temperament is still mature, so he did not enter the swamp directly after getting off the flying boat like other teenagers, as if all the benefits of a step late would be taken away by others. After all, these disciples are still teenagers. Of course, they will not be too thoughtful. So soon, some disciples accidentally stepped into the area of ??the poisonous miasma and almost were directly poisoned. Fortunately, I was also a monk, and the reaction was relatively quick. I quickly closed my mouth and nose, stepped back and operated the exercises, forced out the poisonous miasma inhaled in the body, and swallowed the pill to relieve the poisonous miasma. As soon as he entered the swamp, he became the first disciple to fail the trial. After seeing this scene, the rest of the people took a warning, became careful, and saw that the fog in front was abnormal and went far away. Qin Feng shook his head. In his opinion, the swamp is so big that there should be many low-level monsters and elixir that breed in it. There is no need to be afraid of not encountering monsters, otherwise the sect will not arrange them to try here. He first explored left and right, observed the terrain, and then looked up into the distance. Although it was daytime, there was still a faint mist in the air, blocking his vision, making him at most vaguely see more than a hundred feet away. The sky is a little gloomy, it seems it is about to rain. But in such a dull weather, even if it rains, it will not fall too much, so that there is no need to worry about the rise of the water level in the swamp, which increases the difficulty of their trials. "Brother, I''m leaving now." Next to him, Liu Wuxiang glanced left and right, and soon became a little unbearable and said to Qin Feng. "Well, be careful, some monsters in the swamp are good at hiding their breath, but don''t be attacked by them." Qin Feng exhorted. In Lingshe Peak, Liu Wuxiang has the best relationship with him. Not only did the two go to the Mission Pavilion together every day to listen to lectures, but they also often went to the Zangjing Pavilion to read various classics together. After staying together for a long time, the relationship naturally got along very well. Its just that this trial is not a task, but a test for them by the sect, so they are required to complete the trial alone. Otherwise, it would be too simple for a group of people to surround and kill a Qi-refining monster beast. The trial is meaningless. Therefore, they cannot join forces to participate in the trial, they can only act separately. After Liu Wuxiang left, Qin Feng didn''t stay for long. He chose a direction that was relatively easy to walk, and first performed a lightness technique on himself to avoid falling into the swamp and quagmire, and then he walked forward. Behind, the seventh elder Yin and the more than ten foundation-building cultivators flew up into the sky and followed them in the distance. Unless these disciples call for help, even if they are in danger, they won''t take it casually. After all, they don''t know if those disciples have other cards that can reverse the situation. And they are focusing on an area, and it is impossible to keep their eyes on a certain person. If someone is unlucky enough to be attacked by a monster and hasn''t even had time to use the magic talisman to save his life, he can only consider himself unlucky. Even if the Yin Qi elder with the strongest cultivation level is only a golden core monk, he does not have the ability to take care of the entire swamp instantly. Qin Feng''s footsteps are light, and he walks forward as if he is walking on the ground, whether it is the grassy mud or the water. This is the function of the light body technique. As his cultivation base became better, the light body technique, such a small spell, appeared to be lighter and lighter when used, making his body look like a fallen leaf, and the whole person would float forward lightly with the help of any effort. distance. Suddenly, a poisonous insect jumped out of the grass and hurriedly rushed towards Qin Feng. ݡ Before the poisonous insect came to Qin Feng''s approach, it was already caught in the mouth by the long tongue ejected by the Sky Swallowing Toad. "ɡ" Tian Swallowing Toad screamed happily on Qin Feng''s hand. It really likes the environment here, there is a relatively strong water movement aura. Since the bloodline of the Jade Water Cold Toad has been integrated, it has the ability to absorb water and practice spiritual energy, and it no longer has the ability to continuously swallow food to enhance its spiritual power. Of course, it prefers the food here compared to the humid moisture here. Since Qin Feng summoned it from the demon refining pot, it has keenly noticed that there are countless poisonous insects hidden in the grass of this swamp. Many of them are poisonous insects with some aura, which makes it even more so. Rejoice. After all, the blood of the Sky-Swallowing Toad is its roots. It absorbs water to practice spiritual energy, and there is no comfort in swallowing food. So as Qin Feng went all the way into the swamp, the Sky Swallowing Toad would stick out its long tongue from time to time and roll back a poisonous insect into its abdomen. Qin Feng didn''t care about these, and let the Sky Swallowing Toad eat it himself. Anyway, he has now worshipped the Royal Beast Sect and learned the method of the Royal Beast and is not afraid of being discovered that he has a spirit beast. Although he has slightly more spirit beasts than other disciples, it is not surprising. There are some talented disciples in the sect, and there are also more spirit beasts around them. Some are because their spiritual consciousness is so powerful that even if the multi-headed spirit beasts are subdued, their cultivation progress will not be affected. Also, like Lin Jingxin, some spirit beasts like to get close to them very much. Although such people are rare, but every few years There may be one or two. Not to mention that he has not yet exposed the other spirit beasts on his body. Even if he is exposed, he can create a genius name for himself. This will definitely attract the attention of the senior sect, and he will be able to worship the inner door in the future. Get more resources tilted. Qin Feng''s footsteps were fast, and after half an hour, he went deep into the swamp for dozens of miles. He is still at the peak of the fifth layer of Qi refining, and he is still a short distance away from the sixth layer. He has not been able to break through. It is reasonable to say that it is better not to go too deep into the swamp. After all, the more you go inside, the strength of the monster beast. The stronger it is. However, the strength of the Sky-Swallowing Toad can be regarded as a monster of the Great Perfection of Qi Refining. As long as it is not trapped in a large group of monsters, he feels that the strength of the Sky-Swallowing Toad is enough to ensure his safety. So he didn''t bother to compete with those disciples of low cultivation level for ordinary monsters on the periphery of the swamp, but planned to go deep into the swamp to find more powerful monsters and resources. While he was walking, Qin Feng suddenly whispered and his nose twitched slightly. He seemed to smell a delicate fragrance. PS: Ask for a recommendation ticket, brothers, don''t pity me because I am a delicate flower. I prefer the recommendation tickets that you usually come in. Chapter 82： Bronze Giant Crocodile Qin Feng''s expression moved slightly, and he stopped, using the wind sniffing technique, stretched out his hand to grab a handful of breeze in the air, and sent it to the tip of his nose to sniff gently. When he was still in the family last year, the Fifth Elder asked his father to go to the orchard to find the Sky Swallowing Toad who stole the spirit fruit. At that time, his father had used the Sniffing Technique, and Qin Feng was greedy. Now that he has entered the portal of Royal Beast Sect, of course he has also learned the spells for distinguishing breath. Soon, he discerned the source of the fragrance from the wind and looked to the left and front. I saw a three-color strange flower growing in a piece of water dozens of feet away, and the faint fragrance radiated from this strange flower. Qin Feng didnt know the name of this strange flower. After all, the time he had practiced was not that long. All his energy during the first year of introduction has been used to learn all kinds of knowledge about spirit beasts and monsters. If a monster appears to him In front of him, even if he didn''t know him, he could make a rough analysis based on his appearance. But he has too little knowledge of all kinds of exotic flowers, exotic fruits, spiritual herbs and elixir, and it is normal not to know such exotic flowers now. But it doesnt matter if you dont know it, as long as you know its a good thing. Qin Feng happily walked towards the water. He planned to pick this strange flower. Only from the delicate fragrance and aura from the flower, he knew that this wonderful flower must be an elixir for cultivation. Although he did not know the specific value, the aura of this flower was so abundant, just smelling a little scent made him energetic. To cheer up, I can sell at least dozens of spirit stones when I bring it home. Sure enough, this kind of opportunity is only available for traveling and exploring. In the sect, not to mention earning dozens of spirit stones at once, even a few spirit stones need him to take care of the ice python for a month to earn. However, he didn''t rush to pick it because he saw the baby. There are poisonous insects everywhere, and the misty swamp where monsters are rampant. It is not the gate of Imperial Beast Sect, so he can''t help but be cautious. With the delicate fragrance of the three-color strange flower, it is impossible for him to smell the fragrance himself, there must be other monsters that also smell the smell. But until now, that flower is still growing in the water, which means that the strange flower must be guarded by monsters. And this monster beast is not only very powerful, but it is also a smarter one. Otherwise, it would not leave the strange flowers around to swallow the cultivation, but instead use the fragrance of the strange flowers to lure other monsters to come. It must want to take this opportunity to devour other monsters, perhaps more than one monster beast has been attacked by it. Qin Feng cautiously stepped on the grass all the way, came to a place more than ten feet away from the water and stopped, and did not move forward. He looked around carefully for a moment, and there was no monster hiding in the grass. In fact, not to mention that there are no monsters hidden in the bushes around him, not even a poisonous insect, which plunged the bush into a dead silence. Qin Feng squinted his eyes and looked at Shuizawa ahead. The surface of the water was a bit muddy, so that he couldn''t see the scene under the water. Qin Feng thought for a while, and suddenly chuckled. He didn''t show his divine consciousness so as not to startle the monster beast hiding under the water. Instead, he gently touched the Sky-Swallowing Toad in his hand and took his own The heart passed. Then, the Sky Swallowing Toad suddenly opened its mouth, and its tongue grew as fast as lightning, and rolled towards the strange flower in the water. With the strength of its long tongue, as long as the flower is rolled, it can be easily captured. However, just as the Sky-Swallowing Toad was about to succeed, a stream of water suddenly rose under the water, blocking the strange flower with a clatter. Although the Sky Swallowing Toad''s long tongue was like a spear, it still pierced the water flow, but after piercing the water flow, its strength had been vented, and he dared not continue to stretch over and swept Qi Hua, and quickly retracted his tongue. With a bang, the surface of the water burst, and water splashes more than ten feet high. Immediately, a behemoth rushed out of the water, and its mouth full of fangs bite Qin Feng. The monster beast had obviously realized that it was impossible to wait for the prey to come to the door, so he took the initiative to attack, and his body that was several feet long was like an arrow from the string, rushing towards it with a fierce wind. Qin Feng, who had been on guard for a long time, stepped lightly on the ground, his figure as if he had retreated several feet, avoiding the attack of this monster. After waiting for him to stand firm, he fixed his eyes and saw that it was a giant crocodile with a body of bronze scale armor. This giant crocodile is more than three feet long, and the jagged fangs in the wide open mouth are horribly sharp. Qin Feng is sure that if he had not escaped the attack of the giant crocodile before, he would definitely be caught by the giant crocodile. The crocodile bit off half of its body. However, no matter how cruel and cunning this giant crocodile is, it is only a low-level monster. Of course, it is impossible to compare its wisdom with the human race. Since Qin Feng has understood its intention to hide under the water, it is of course impossible to be caught by this one. The monster was in ambush. There was a fierce flash in the golden eyes of the bronze giant crocodile, and he was about to pounce again and threw the two-legged guy to the ground. When he was enjoying the meal, he suddenly heard two croaks. Came. Immediately, I saw a small toad held in the human hand opening its mouth, and several sharp ice arrows shot at it. The giant crocodile shook his head, avoiding the vital point of his head, banging a few times, and the Frost Arrow shot on its heavy scale armor. Although these Frost Arrows brought it a piercing pain, the pain did not bring any substantial damage to it, except that it added a bit to its cruel nature. The bronze giant crocodile was originally a monster with thick skin and thick skin. Its defense power was amazing. The Sky-Swallowing Toad had a short time to merge with the bloodline of the Jade Cold Toad, and the body was not cold enough. Scale armor. But the stinging pain on the body still made the bronze giant anger, it opened its mouth and made a deep and weird sound. Giant crocodiles do not have vocal cords. Normally, they dont make a call, but when it feels angry, it will vibrate its throat and make a sound that represents anger. Qin Feng didn''t expect this giant crocodile''s defenses to be so strong, and looking at the aura on its body, it had clearly reached its peak state of refining aura. No wonder it hadn''t swallowed that strange flower, because it wanted to pass the strange flower. Lure other monsters to come, for it to devour, so as to advance to the foundation. In fact, every time a new disciple of the Zongmen tries, there will always be some unexpected situations. And the biggest accident is that there will be some monsters that are far beyond the ability of the trial disciples to deal with. Even if the trial site has been swept away by the sect disciple in advance, this kind of thing will happen occasionally. Just like the giant bronze crocodile in front of Qin Feng that may break through the Qi Refining Realm at any time, once it has swallowed a few more monsters and the aura in the body becomes extremely strong, it will advance to the foundation building. Caused a lot of damage to the new disciple. Even if this giant crocodile hasn''t advanced yet, it is already at the peak of the Qi Refining Realm. Its bronze scaly armor is strong in defense and difficult to kill. Normally speaking, this kind of brutal monster is not something ordinary disciples can deal with. However, Qin Feng is not an ordinary disciple, and the Sky Swallowing Toad is also not an ordinary spirit beast. Although the strength of the Sky-Swallowing Toad is still low, it has not yet reached the time when it can display the strength of the space-type spirit beast, but the bronze giant crocodile has not eaten its strength. It''s just that with its small body, it definitely can''t make a head-on with the bronze giant crocodile. Qin Feng rolled his eyes, and it seemed that he had to find other ways to deal with this giant bronze crocodile. Chapter 83： Upgrade Before he could make up his mind, the bronze giant crocodile had already rushed forward with violent power. Qin Feng''s figure flashed, and he quickly avoided. If you really want to be thrown down by this giant crocodile, your small body, even if it is not killed, will be crushed by the opponent''s huge body. However, after he dodges the pounce, he stretched out his hand and summoned the late qi refining green fox in the demon refining pot. Before Qinghu could figure out his current state, he received an order from Qin Feng. When he saw the bronze giant crocodile about to pounce, Qinghu was shocked, and quickly used his best illusion. . Then, the bronze giant crocodile who was about to pounce came to a standstill and stopped. Because it saw the human race that it had used as its prey, it suddenly became a Yin Snake more than ten feet long, and in front of the Yin Snake, there was a slender and equally large green fox. These two monsters looked at it contemptuously, as if they could shoot it to death by just moving them. Even though the bronze giant crocodile is cruel in nature and knows how to seduce other spirit beasts with strange flowers, its intelligence is not high after all, so it was shocked to see this scene suddenly. Before it could react, he suddenly felt a tingling pain in his left eye. It turned out that the Sky Swallowing Toad succeeded in a sneak attack with a Frost Arrow while it fell into the illusion. However, it didn''t kill it this time. Instead, it got rid of the illusion because of the severe pain. When it discovered that the huge Yin snake and the green fox were just illusions, it couldn''t help but become angry. After all, the strength of the giant bronze crocodile is still higher than that of the green fox. Now that it has gotten rid of it, even if the green fox wants to pull it into the illusion, it will be difficult to confuse its mind. The giant bronze crocodile in severe pain was almost crazy, moving his limbs and crawling forward a few steps, opening his mouth and biting at the green fox. The green fox leapt to the side lightly, avoiding the bite of the giant crocodile, and was waiting to continue to contain the giant crocodile with illusion, but saw the giant crocodile roar, and with a flick of its big tail, the green fox was taken away. . then tilted his head, avoiding the Frostbolt on the right eye of the Sky-Swallowing Toad, and then let out a roar again. With a bang, a wave of several feet high suddenly rolled out of the water and swept towards Qin Feng and Tian Swallowing Toad. It was just that when the wave passed by it and was about to rush past, suddenly the Sky-Swallowing Toad bulged its belly and suddenly ejected all the cold in the body. In an instant, a cloud of cold air screamed, freezing the water around the giant crocodile into ice. Although it was very fast, there was a clicking sound in the huge ice block, cracks appeared, and the giant crocodile broke the ice restraint, but its spell has also failed. Moreover, before the giant crocodile completely broke free from the ice, the sky-swallowing toad''s sharp tongue had already pierced it again. The bronze giant crocodile wanted to avoid it, but the angle of the long tongue spit out from the Sky-Swallowing Toad was turned and shot towards its already blind left eye. With a snorted sound, the long tongue pierced the head along the eye socket. was hit hard by this, the giant crocodile''s figure trembled suddenly, and then fell on the ground and shook a few times, completely silent. "well done." Qin Feng patted Sky Swallowing Toad''s body with satisfaction, and exaggerated. All of this is under his control. Although the bronze giant crocodile is not weak, and the bronze scale armor is extremely strong, it is not without weakness. The more important thing is that Qin Feng has many methods, it is also the ice spell, and it is the illusion of the green fox. Under his command, where is the bronze giant crocodile that an ordinary wild gas refining monster can contend . Qin Feng took a few steps forward and put the body of the bronze giant crocodile into the refining pot. He is only a short distance away from the sixth floor of Qi refining, so he plans to refine the bronze giant crocodile into spiritual energy for himself to advance. But this is not a place for cultivation, so I picked that wonderful flower quickly and left here to find a safe place to practice, lest other monsters notice the atmosphere of fighting here and pick up cheap sneak attacks. hurriedly walked to the front of Mizusawa, and did not personally enter the water, but let the Sky Swallowing Toad stick out his long tongue and roll the strange flower back. Qin Feng stretched out his hand to remove the odd flower from its mouth and put it in a jade box prepared in advance. This kind of exotic flowers and weeds is best kept in a sealed jade box to avoid leakage of spiritual energy and loss of medicinal properties. After Qi Hua received, he didn''t put the green fox into the demon refining pot, but greeted him and asked the green fox to explore the way ahead, looking for a place where there were no monsters around, so that he could meditate and absorb the aura. In mid-air, a red-eyed crow with wings widened and hovering gently. The foundation monk standing on the back of the crow gave Qin Feng a surprised look. Unexpectedly, there are such characters among the new disciples of this year. They are only the cultivation base of the middle stage of Qi refining, and they can conquer two spirit beasts of the later stage of Qi refining, and with cooperation, they can also kill one refining. Bronze giant crocodile at the peak of qi. This strength is really good. Even those disciples of late Qi refining from a few families have powerful spirit beasts on them, but they may not be able to deal with this ferocious bronze giant crocodile without using other means. Originally, he hurried over after sensing the strong fluctuations in the fighting technique, thinking that the disciple below would be defeated and retreat, but he did not expect that the bronze giant crocodile would eventually be killed. However, the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect have always been known for their complex methods. As many methods as there are spirit beasts, they can only use the weaknesses of the beasts, and it is normal to win. So the foundation-building monk quickly turned his eyes elsewhere and began to pay attention to the other places where he was fighting. Qin Feng ran for more than a dozen miles under the leadership of Qinghu before he found a relatively secluded area. Although there are many poisonous insects around, there is no sign of other monsters. U U Reading Qin Feng nodded in satisfaction, and instructed Qinghu and Tian Swallowing Toad to help him protect the law together. He was ready to practice. Sky-swallowing toads long tongue flickered, swallowing all the poisonous insects within ten feet of it nearby, creating an environment free from poisonous insects for its owner. Qin Feng expressed his satisfaction with this. It''s really good to have such a spirit beast that can deal with poisonous insects. But he still released a tent he bought from Qingyunfang City. Although this tent is only made of ordinary materials and does not have much defensive ability, it can also shelter from wind and rain, preventing insects from lurking underground and biting him. In the tent, Qin Feng practiced with peace of mind. This time he practiced very smoothly. He was already not far from the sixth floor. When the demon refining pot refined the bronze giant crocodile into pure aura and was absorbed by him, he naturally advanced to the level of the sixth floor. PS: During this period of time, the eyes have been uncomfortable. When I went to the hospital today, I went to the ophthalmology department to take a look. The doctor said that the eye pain was caused by excessive use of the eye. He prescribed some medicine. He also suggested that you should live regularly in the future, exercise more and watch less. Computer and mobile phone. I can also carry cervical spondylosis. I dont delay the codeword when I go to the hospital to get a massage every day, but my eyes are really not hard to carry. So in the next period of time, I will not only bid farewell to my beloved Shaking Yin and small videos, but also update daily. Let''s return to two shifts first, and when my eyes are better, I''m talking about adding shifts, and just take advantage of this time to ponder the development of the plot. As for the shelves, its still early. Its just because the three shifts every day have caught up with the number of words listed by other people early. According to the editors arrangement, it will be at least the end of the month, or even the beginning of the next month. Dont worry. , When my eyes are better, the third watch will be restored. Chapter 84： 2 beavers gnawing willow Inside the tent, Qin Feng meditated cross-legged, refining spiritual energy. The bronze giant crocodile provided a lot of aura, allowing him to have extra aura to consolidate the cultivation base of the sixth level of refining. After he has refined all the spiritual energy, the cultivation base of the sixth layer of energy has also been completely stabilized. Qin Feng opened his eyes with joy, and was satisfied. The Demon Refining Pot is indeed a good treasure, and this misty swamp is also a good place. This is only the refining of a giant bronze crocodile, which has stabilized his cultivation at the sixth level of Qi refining. , If you hunt a few more monsters, you may not be able to directly break through to the seventh level of Qi Refining. Qi Refining Realm is only the introductory stage after all, and there is no big bottleneck. Although it is more difficult to break through in the later stage, the difficulty is also limited. It is a big deal to refine a few monsters, and it is not worried about not being able to advance. At this moment, he is full of confidence. It seems that the time for him to advance to the late stage of Qi refining is a bit earlier than previously estimated! Just as he was thinking about where to look for the monster beast later, he suddenly heard a sharp bird song from outside, and then he heard a burst of sound from far to near. Qin Feng was taken aback, and quickly tapped out his spiritual sense to see what had happened. Immediately, he saw a large egret swooping down in mid-air and pecking at the Sky-Swallowing Toad guarding the side of his tent. This is... the sky swallowing toad is used as food that can be caught? Qin Feng is speechless, are you here to hunt, or are you sending yourself to the mouth of the Sky-Swallowing Toad? is also because the sky swallowing toad''s appearance is too deceptive. Its spatial supernatural powers can constrain the evil spirit, so it doesn''t seem to have a strong aura, so it was caught by the egret. As expected by Qin Feng, the white egret with beautiful and white feathers hadn''t waited for the sky-swallowing toad to peck at the sky-swallowing toad''s body. It saw the sky-swallowing toad with a big mouth and its long tongue shot out, bypassing the long beak of the egret. , Curling on the slender neck of the egret, directly pulled the egret off and swallowed it in the abdomen with his mouth open. The egret didn''t react until he died. What is going on. Although it is said to have the strength of the mid-stage Qi refining, the Sky-Swallowing Toad moved too fast. Before it started to break free, it was swallowed into a dark space and reduced to food for the Sky-Swallowing Toad''s evolution. Qin Feng shook his head, crying secretly that it was a pity. Such a beautiful egret, it is really a shame to be eaten by the sky swallowing toad. If you catch it and sell it, you should be able to sell a lot of spirit stones. After all, the appearance of this egret is indeed beautiful. In terms of its appearance, it is much more beautiful than his own Lingji mount. Although his spirit eagle is fierce, his bald head does not match his beauty. Qin Feng got up and put away the tent, and greeted Sky Swallowing Toad and Qinghu to leave here. Misty Swamp has a radius of hundreds of miles. In addition to the annoying miasma and the swamp that is difficult to escape from sinking, this area is actually a good place, with criss-cross rivers, lush vegetation and many species. In addition to the giant crocodiles and pythons standing at the top of the food chain, there are also many birds and beasts. Among them, there are not a few monsters who know how to swallow heaven and earth spiritual energy. In the perception of the green fox and the sky swallowing toad, they will soon be in a small willow forest. I found a **** gnawing on a tree trunk. If this kind of monster beast hadn''t become a monster, its round body would be a little cute, but the **** monster in front of Qin Feng''s body was eight feet long, not much smaller than a normal buffalo, so naturally. There is no such likable appearance. And the teeth in its mouth were even sharper, and after a few mouthfuls, a big willow tree over a hundred years old was bitten off. At this mouth, Qin Feng''s eyes straightened, and he was envious. However, when the **** spotted him, and then opened his mouth and bit him, he immediately lost his envy. The teeth of the **** monster are probably much sharper than the teeth of the previous giant crocodile. If it bites on the body, the bones will be broken directly. It''s just that this **** is obviously not too smart, otherwise he would not run away after seeing him, but instead attacked. Before the Sky-Swallowing Toad could exit, he saw the green fox jump out, his eyes flickering, trying to confuse the beaver. At the moment when he was recruited by the beaver, the green fox drew forward and bit at the beaver''s stubby neck. Seeing that this **** was about to die in the mouth of the green fox, a vine suddenly flew out from behind another willow tree not far away and hit the green fox. The green fox reacted quickly, leaping lightly under its feet, dodged and avoided the green vine, turned around, and saw that a **** of the same size turned out after the willow tree. With the help of his companions, the **** who had been confused by the Green Fox illusion suddenly woke up, and then killed the Green Fox with his companions. As they thought, this fox who can only use illusion is definitely not a good thing, let''s get rid of it first. It''s just that when they manipulated the vegetation and vines on the ground to block the green fox''s retreat and planned to fight head-on, they heard two frogs croaking in their ears. Immediately after that, a long tongue that looked like a sharp sword came to the front in an instant. Even though both beavers were dodge, they couldn''t dodge in a hurry, and the long tongue finally pierced the hind legs of one of the beavers. . At the same time, Qin Feng was not idle either. He was also casting spells to attack the two **** monsters to verify the power of his current spells. As a result, some are not satisfactory. Although he has learned a lot of spells in the Royal Beast Sect this year, neither the casting speed nor the power of the spells are enough to make him the key to the battle. Qin Feng sighed slightly. It seemed that his combat power was really not strong, at least he still had to rely on spirit beasts. It would be great if he could cultivate supernatural powers with the help of natal spirit beasts as early as Fang Zheng. It''s a pity, not to mention that he is now humble does not have the ability to cultivate magical powers at all, even if he does, he can''t practice. Because he doesn''t even have a life spirit beast now, of course he can''t cultivate supernatural powers. The two **** beasts may have been the reason for gnawing on the spirit wood for many years, so their body''s demon energy is wood, and the spells they cast are also the same. In addition to sending out the dark demon energy to injure the enemy, they can also manipulate the ground. The Teng Mang Spirit Grass entangled them, and for a time it actually made Qin Feng and Qinghu a little embarrassed. However, these spells do not have much effect on the petite Sky-Swallowing Toad. Swallowing Sky Toad kicked on its hind legs and jumped high. Qin Feng only felt a strong force coming from his small body, and he shook his palm as he stomped on him, and he barely flew his arm out. However, the Sky-Swallowing Toad has already reached the two **** monsters by this leap, with long tongues flashing, and abruptly stabbed a blood on the **** whose hind legs had been injured by it. hole. The injury penetrated the inner organs, and the **** monster was immediately hit hard and fell to the ground, no longer as fierce as before. The **** next to him wanted to rescue the injured beaver, but at this time the green fox had broken free from the vines entangled on his body, opened his mouth and bit the back of the beaver''s neck, killing him in a few strokes. beaver. Qin Feng lightly breathed a sigh of relief. Although these two beavers are not too powerful, they are quite difficult to deal with. This kind of spell manipulating vegetation and vines is a headache in the fighting of low-level monks. If they are not careful, they will be entangled by the vines. Body. PS: Brothers, the author keeps updating even when he is sickened. With such an inspirational and touching deed, I have been touched by a few drops of eye drops. Isnt it worth supporting a wave with a recommendation ticket? Chapter 85： 1 row of egrets into the urn Qin Feng stepped forward to the front, looked at the two **** monsters, then looked for them, and finally found out the pair of iron hooks that he had almost forgotten. Because he usually has no chance to fight against others, and since he started, he hasn''t used the pair of hooks, so he usually puts it in his storage bag. If he didn''t have a magic weapon at hand now, he almost forgot that he still had it. Such a pair of instruments. Qin Feng used the pair of iron hooks to pry off the teeth of the two **** monsters, especially the two pairs of front teeth, which are strong and sharp, and they are definitely good for refining magical artifacts. He plans to collect these materials and sell them in the Fang Market when they return. At the same time, he also plans to deal with the pair of hooks together, and then buy a handy magic weapon again. The pair of iron hooks are not easy at all, even if they are used to deal with the material on the monster beast, it makes him feel extremely awkward. After he pried off the sharp teeth, he waved his hand and put the two **** monsters into the refining pot. Put it aside first, and then use it for cultivation until the accumulated amount is almost the same, and then break through the late stage of Qi refining in one fell swoop. Qin Feng waved his hand, and brought the two monsters out of the woods imposingly, and continued to walk towards the depths of the swamp. It''s just that, although this swamp doesn''t have any monsters above the foundation level to crush them, it''s not without other dangers. Just when they were passing through a bush, suddenly, the green fox walking in front of the road exploring the road suddenly squeaked, his body jumped a lot of height, and his two paws slapped on the body frantically. Qin Feng was startled, and quickly stopped and looked at Qinghu. I saw that the green fox had thousands of black poisonous insects crawling back and forth. It turned out that there was a group of poisonous insects inhabiting the bush where the green fox walked. These poisonous insects make a living by absorbing the blood of living beings. When the green fox was going to pass through the grass, the group of poisonous insects that smelled the breath of life buzzed and flew up, and rushed to the green fox who entered the grass first. In an instant, the green fox''s head was full of poisonous insects, big and small, and it was startled to jump around. Its two front paws patted continuously, but the carapace of the poisonous insect''s body was so hard that it was difficult to kill these poisonous insects with one claw. Even if the shot falls a little, the poisonous insects will soon fly up again, falling on it and piercing its sharp mouthparts into its skin, sucking the blood in its body. Green fox''s monster spirit gushes out crazily, but it is best at illusion. Other spells are not powerful, and it is difficult to get rid of these hard-body poisonous insects. Fortunately, it did not travel alone, otherwise it might really be swallowed up by this group of poisonous insects. Qin Feng, who followed Qinghu a few steps away, was also taken aback. While secretly rejoicing in his heart that the green fox was exploring the way for him, he ordered Sky Swallowing Toad to help the green fox quickly clean up the poisonous insects. Sky-swallowing toad''s long tongue swept through for a while, but after a few breaths, it swallowed all the more than a thousand poisonous insects. No matter how these poisonous insects climbed on the green fox, they couldn''t escape the fate of being caught by the sky-swallowing toad''s long tongue. No matter how hard their carapace is, as long as it enters the stomach of the sky swallowing toad, it will be digested. It''s just that the green fox is a bit miserable. In a short period of time, a lot of blood in the body has been sucked, and the poisoning on the body is not light. Although it is not enough to poison it to death, it also reduces its strength and loses its previous state. The danger is eliminated and continue on the road. Only a moment later, Qin Feng discovered something wrong. Because the green fox was bitten by a few poisonous insects on its nose, its nose was swollen like a black garlic, it lost its original sensitive sense of smell, and it was difficult to smell the breath of other monsters. As for the Sky Swallowing Toad, it is not a monster known for its sense of smell. Qin Feng didn''t want to wander around looking for the monster beast by luck. Since the green fox could not smell the breath of other monster beasts and was poisoned again, he simply took it back to the demon refining pot and let it go back to recuperate. He turned his hand over. Another Crimson Scaled Snake Demon was released, letting this Snake Demon find the way. This was one of the three snake monsters he had conquered earlier. In the middle stage of Qi refining, although the strength was far inferior to that of the green fox, it was not a problem to use it to explore the way. The red snake spit out the bifurcated snake letter, and walked ahead, searching for the breath of other monsters according to the owner''s instructions. I have to say that the sense of smell of snakes really has its own uniqueness, but in a moment, I found a swamp mongoose in the middle of refining Qi and a nest of water vole monsters, which made Qin Feng quite satisfied. The only thing that made him regret was that when the red snake was participating in the round up of the rat demon, it was bitten by the strongest rat demon. After the war, Qin Feng regretfully carried the body of the red snake and threw it back into the demon refining pot, and then pulled out a long mountain wind, letting it continue to explore the way ahead. These few snake monsters are not strong and have average talents. Staying in the demon refining pot will consume his resources. After all, he needs to buy blood to feed every once in a while. Qin Feng felt that it would be better for him to follow the boutique route in the future, and there was no need to waste limited resources on these ordinary snake monsters that were of little use. If you want to subdue spirit beasts in the future, at least you have to subdue those with special talents. Just like the green fox, although its combat power is far less than that of the Sky-Swallowing Toad, it is proficient in illusions and can still play some role at critical moments. The speed of the mountain wind that was just released by Qin Feng was pretty good. It was walking like the wind all the way, and soon found a nest of egrets and demon birds. This made Qin Feng very happy. When he was cultivating before, he still felt distressed for the egret that was swallowed by the sky-swallowing toad. Such a beautiful bird should be sent to Fangshi in exchange for the spirit stone. It was a bit of a violent thing to swallow the whole like it did. Thinking of finding each other''s lair so quickly. It was just that before he decided on how to fight a strategy, the snake demon rushed out of the grass recklessly, exposed to the sight of the remaining demon bird, and also exposed Qin Feng''s figure by the way. "ড" A few sharp bird sounds came out, and the demon birds staying in the nest instantly surrounded the mountain-crossing wind, and they were pecked to death in a few seconds. This is the nest of the incubating descendants of the egret family. There are seven or eight little egrets with no hairs in the back. A snake demon suddenly appears to attack their nest. Of course, they will not show mercy. "Useless things." Qin Feng cursed secretly in annoyance, but when he saw that the monster birds were about to pounce on him, he couldn''t help but trembled. Although the Misty Swamp does not have monsters above the foundation, it has a group of monsters, giant crocodiles in groups, rat monsters that live underground, and of course there are monsters that like to build nests together. Generally, new disciples will avoid these hordes of monsters at a distance during the trial, so as not to fall into a siege, otherwise, they may not be able to get out. Qin Feng retreated deliberately, but the few egret demon had already fluttered their wings and pounced. Even if he wanted to run, he would certainly not be able to run the Egret demon flying in the sky. In desperation, he could only complain about the stupid snake demon in his heart, and at the same time let out all his monsters to fight. Even the green fox who had been withdrawn from the demon refining pot shortly before was released by him. boom! The two fox monsters that had just been released performed illusions together to confuse the spirit of the egret demon, while the spirit eagle, which was usually used as a mount by Qin Feng, pounced fiercely, tore and bites, and in a few seconds, an egret demon was killed. Knocked to the ground. The sky swallowing toad is even more powerful, with its long tongue flashing, piercing through the bodies of three Egret demon one after another. The last Egret demon was also subdued by the two green foxes, and they soon won. Mainly these egret monsters are not high in strength, and they were confused by the illusion of the green fox, and failed to break free in the first time. Only then was the sky swallowing toad successfully attacked at an extremely fast speed. Qin Feng restrained the two seriously wounded Egret demon with joy, and planned to take them back to sell. Immediately, he looked at the chirping little egrets again, and started to figure it out in secret. After a while, everything here is back to normal. Another half hour passed, a line of egrets flew in the sky in the distance, and it was the egret demon who had gone out to hunt for food. Chapter 86： Blackwater Mystic Snake Obviously, these egrets that went out to hunt for food hadn''t realized the danger yet. When they were in the sky, they saw the nest below everything as usual. The egrets were walking around or caring for the little egrets that were waiting to feed. They didn''t think much about it at all. The nest fell down. Then, they realized that the location of the nest seemed a little wrong, it seemed too tight. Just, before they could understand what was going on, suddenly they saw a big snake rushing out from the back of the nest, opening its mouth wide to devour the baby bird in the nest. A few adult egret monsters were furious, waving their wings and rushing forward, planning to peck the daring long worm to death and turn it into a delicious meal for them. Then, something unexpected happened. The moment that big snake was pecked by them, it turned into illusion, making them all pecked empty, and then before they could react, they saw a large net with faint light descending from the sky, bringing these egrets All the demons were enveloped. "Hahaha..." Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing smugly. Sure enough, as long as the strategy is done well, no monster can run. Of course, this is also inseparable from the illusion of the two green foxes. The nests on the ground are correct. Those little egrets are also real, but the other few egrets are all phantoms transformed by the green fox, including the so-called snake monster. The purpose is to bring these few egret monsters. Gather together, and use the spirit net to catch them all at once. Without the help of Green Fox''s illusion, Qin Feng alone would definitely not be able to achieve this level. But he didn''t dare to be proud for too long, after all, the Ling Ling net was only a middle-grade magic weapon, and its power was average, and it was impossible to completely seal the monsters in those egrets. Seeing a few egrets and demon birds are struggling desperately, there are signs of breaking free, Qin Feng hurriedly ran his body''s true yuan into the spirit-binding net to suppress them, and at the same time commanded the Sky Swallowing Toads to knock these demon birds stunned. There is no need to kill them all this time. If you die, you can only send it to the demon refining pot for refining into an aura. It''s better to take it back and sell it for the spirit stone. At that time, even if you put the spirit stone into the demon refining pot, you can refine more. What''s more, he can also exchange spirit stones for resources such as pills, magic weapons, etc. With the beauty of the egret bird, there is no worries about no market. After a busy time, half a quarter of an hour later, Qin Feng finally completely controlled these egrets with the help of a few spirit beasts. In addition to the previous acquisitions, a total of nine adult egrets were captured, including one in the late stage of Qi refining, and the rest were ordinary egrets cultivated in the early and middle stages of Qi refining. As for the little egrets, he was stuffed into the bag of spirit beasts. It''s not that he doesn''t want to receive the demon refining pot, but once he enters the demon refining pot, he will be refined by the demon refining pot and become a spirit beast controlled by the demon refining pot. With his current cultivation base, he has no power to lift the imprisonment of the demon refining pot. If you want to sell these egret demon for the spirit stone, you can only put it in the spirit beast bag. After resting here for a while, Qin Feng took a few spirit beasts and set off, going deep into the swamp three hundred miles, beheading dozens of various beasts, and gaining a lot. After he completely refines these beheaded monsters, not to mention the promotion to the seventh level of refining qi, even the eighth level of qi refining is not impossible. Moreover, near the nests of some of the monster beasts, there were also elixir born, and he also obtained some scales, armor, minions and other materials from these monster beasts, and the forests of various species were worth a lot of spiritual stones. Although in the battles of the past few days, the three snake monsters he conquered earlier and the green fox in the middle stage of refining all fell in the battle, but with the refining pot, he can conquer more monsters at any time. Animalized for your own use. Now, in addition to the sky swallowing toad, the green fox and the eagle, he has also conquered a small but extremely fast water snake, a very poisonous ghost face spider with the size of a basin, and a fierce giant crocodile. . These three newly collected spirit beasts all have the strength of the later stage of Qi refining. To be honest, Qin Feng didn''t want to subdue the giant crocodile at the beginning, because this guy knew from his size that it must be a monster with an amazing appetite, and he still didn''t want to raise such an edible guy. But later, I really saw that this giant crocodile had a fierce temperament and furiously fought fiercely, so I put it into the refining pot and used it as a thug. As for the ghost face spider, Qin Feng almost suffered a loss when he encountered it. It was getting late at the time, so he found a small forest that seemed safer to rest in order to prevent being attacked by monsters at night. As a result, he did not expect a ghost-faced spider to hide in the woods. In the middle of the night, the spider web was laid silently. When he was reminded by his subordinate spirit beasts, he discovered that the entire forest had been covered by countless spiders. Silk is trapped in it. Those spider silks are not only very tough, but they are also highly poisonous and cannot be touched easily, otherwise they may enter the body. If it hadn''t been for Qin Feng''s body to have many spirit beasts, he would lose a few spirit beasts and break its web, it would be really difficult to get out. But because of this, he also became interested in this ghost face spider, and did not kill it, but captured it alive and put it in the demon refining pot, becoming his own subordinate. Time is fast, and three days have passed, and the trial is almost over. Qin Feng didn''t bother to walk back from the swamp, and directly flew the spirit eagle back to the spirit boat at the edge of the swamp. He came back quite early, and there were not many disciples on the spirit boat at this time. And the few who came back were all seriously injured. At first glance, they knew that they were rescued by the foundation-building cultivators after inspiring the life-saving charm. You can tell from their frustrated expressions that this trip is definitely not a big gain. Gradually more and more figures came out of the mist of the swamp. Some were beaming, some were downcast, some were wounded, and some were carrying packages made of animal skins. Obviously, the guy who carried the package had gained a lot, and he didn''t know what treasure he found in the swamp. He couldn''t even put the storage bag on his body. Some of the disciples who looked at had eyes glowing. "Brother, brother..." Liu Wuxiang jumped onto Feizhou and looked around, then walked towards Qin Feng with excitement. "Why, good harvest?" Qin Feng asked with a smile. Looking at Liu Wuxiang''s unconcealed joy, he knew that this kid must have gained a lot, otherwise he wouldn''t be like this. "Hey..." Liu Wuxiang couldn''t help but smiled triumphantly. Then he approached Qin Feng and said, "Brother, I was lucky this time. I caught a young black water mysterious snake. I want to treat it as my beast. to cultivate." "Oh?" Qin Feng was stunned when he heard the words. He didn''t expect that in this misty swamp, there would be other kinds of black water mysterious snakes. This kind of snake is extremely venomous, and it is also good at manipulating water with supernatural powers, and is extremely powerful in adulthood. "Congratulations." Qin Feng couldn''t help but punched Liu Wuxiang on the shoulder: "Your boy''s luck is really good, why haven''t I encountered a strange snake like Heishui Black Snake?" Liu Wuxiang''s brows danced, and he didn''t care about Qin Feng''s fist on his shoulder, and said with a smile: "I got this by chance. Don''t worry, brother, you can''t be sloppy about this life. , Just look for it slowly later." PS: Brothers, leave the recommended tickets first and then go out for a show, otherwise you have tickets in your pockets and I am worried that you will lose your studies when you go out. Chapter 87： Skeleton As Qin Feng and Liu Wuxiang were talking, many disciples gradually gathered, and the seventh elder Yin and the ten foundation-building monks all appeared. After one of the foundation building monks counted the number, he couldn''t help frowning. He turned around and reported softly: "Elder, two disciples did not return on time." Yin Seven Elder sullen the old face, and after a few breaths of silence, he stretched out his hand and released a snake. The spirit snake is only a foot long, and its whole body is green. It is as delicate and beautiful as a jade bracelet wrapped around the wrist of the seventh elder Yin. Under the command of the elder Yin Qi, the snake stretched out his tongue and sniffed in the air for a while. After distinguishing the breath of all the disciples present, he began to explore the remaining breath of the two disciples who had never returned. Elder Yin Qi, as the leader of the disciples in the Spirit Snake Peak trial this time, had already instructed his spirit beasts to remember the aura of these disciples before he even set off from the mountain gate, except for the small green snake size. Slender and petite, it wasn''t even noticed by Qin Feng and the others. The body of the green little snake flew up in the void, and the elder Yin Qi followed behind the green little snake silently, and flew to the depths of the swamp together, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. A moment later, the elder Yin Qi flew back, waved his big sleeve, and released a comatose disciple and a boneless skeleton that had been eaten by poisonous insects. The disciple who was unconscious was better. Although his face turned dark, he obviously had already cast a spell on him before he came back. As long as he got rid of the poison in his body, he would wake up. But the other one has become a skeleton, obviously dead and can''t die anymore. Bai Sensens skeleton is still wearing the robe of the outer disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, and his storage bag is still there, and even the magic talisman distributed by the sect to protect his life is still there, but he has not had time to use it, perhaps in panic. Maybe you forgot to use it, but some kind of poisonous insect in the swamp has eaten all the flesh and blood. The disciples'' hearts trembled as they watched, and once again realized the risks of the spiritual world. Even in the trials of these new disciples, there is a possibility of death. And this trial was the last benefit that the sect gave them during their new discipleship period. When they returned, the sect would soon welcome a new group of disciples. At that time, they will also lose their status as new disciples. Like those old disciples who started earlier than them, they will formally accept the work of sect handyman. It is impossible for them to have so much time every day to listen to the mission pavilion as before. There is not so much free time to go to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion to watch classics. Unless, they choose to go to the Foreign Affairs Hall to take on tasks that may encounter danger, otherwise, they can only stay in the sect and do handy duties honestly. Of course, doing handyman work is also rewarded and can also improve your strength, but the promotion speed is relatively slow, but when the cultivation base reaches the late stage of Qi refining, it is the same to consider whether to perform dangerous tasks. The disciples felt a little heavy because they had witnessed their fellow students become bones. Originally, everyone was happy because they had gained a lot from this trial, but now they have become taciturn and have no interest in speaking. "͡" One of the older foundation-building cultivators sneered: "Why, I''m scared, and I feel pressured to practice? There are so many dangers on the road of spiritual practice that nine out of ten monks have fallen on the road to achieve longevity for various reasons, and there are very few who truly attain the Tao. But the monks in the world are still tirelessly seeking the road to longevity, even after all kinds of sufferings, they never look back. If you can''t resist even such small things, then there is no need to practice. " He snorted: "My generation of cultivation is to go against the sky. The human race is born with a short lifespan. It is neither like those naturally powerful creatures with various talents and supernatural powers, nor is it like the birds and beasts with sharp minions. The reason why the human race can stand in the sky and become the ruler of this world is based on the indomitable will in the heart. If the ancestors of the ancient times were like you, and would hesitate to see a dead person, then my human race would not know how long it was destroyed, and where are you now! " His gaze swept across the crowd for a few moments, and the expressions of these young girls were captured in his eyes, and he slowly said: "You don''t need to think about it. Although there are many bumps on the road of cultivation, compared to those mortals who can''t cultivate, You are already very lucky. Everyone has their own destiny. The destiny is fixed by nature, and good fortune and misfortune are interdependent. Only by avoiding catastrophe can you enjoy good luck. The disciple who died was obviously a person without blessings, so he fell here. Unlike you, you have avoided the catastrophe and survived the danger. Through your own efforts, you have obtained the corresponding opportunity. I know that some of you have found your favorite spirit beasts and plan to refine them into your life spirit beasts, some have found valuable elixir that can improve your cultivation level, and some have obtained various spiritual materials. Can be sold in exchange for various cultivation resources. All of this is your own exchange of wits and brave battles with other monsters. To get these is a success in itself. As long as you work hard in the future, there will be more opportunities waiting for you, so there is no need at all. Because of the death and injury of the same door, I broke my mood. " "Ha ha" Next to him, another young foundation-building monk smiled and said, "Brother Li is still so kind It''s just a small matter. Tell them what they are doing. They will naturally want to open it in a few days. . Even if you can''t think about it, you will get used to it if you encounter more in the future. " The foundation-building cultivator, who was called Senior Brother Li, smiled gently: "Looking at them, I remembered the scene where I was getting started. Anyway, I didnt have anything to do, so I enlightened them, maybe they will have a few more outstanding ones in the future. What about his disciple." Several foundation-building cultivators joked and laughed, and then dispersed. As they left, the disciples gradually became active again, no longer the previous silence, and some even exchanged some of the resources they had obtained. Qin Feng and Liu Wuxiang also looked for a corner, and sat down to tell each other some things they encountered during the experience. Both of them have gained a lot, and of course they are not as heavy as the others. Needless to say, Qin Feng seized dozens of monsters. Although most of them were ordinary monsters in the early and middle stages of Qi refining, such a large number still made him the one who gained the most among the disciples, but he I won''t show it off. As for Liu Wuxiang, the harvest of this boy is the most valuable of all his disciples. Although Qin Feng has gained the most, the sum of the monsters he killed is not as good as Liu Wuxiang''s Black Water Black Snake. If Liu Wuxiang is willing to take out the black water mysterious snake for sale, at least he can exchange tens of thousands of spiritual stones. Its just that although the spirit stone is heart-moving, as a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, he will not give up his future for the sake of the spirit stone. Compared with the tens of thousands of spirit stones, a powerful natal spirit beast is the royal beast. The root of the true power of the disciple. Where can I not earn tens of thousands of spiritual stones when my cultivation base becomes stronger? Chapter 88： Re-enter Qingyunfang Feizhou traveled swiftly, crossing a distance of thousands of miles in half a day and returning to the gate where the wild mountain is located. On the Spirit Snake Peak, the disciples got off the flying boat and dispersed. They still have a few days to adjust themselves. When the new disciples enter the mountain gate in a few days, they will become old disciples and start a new way of cultivation. Except for Qin Feng, who can break through to the late stage of Qi refining at any time, only a few disciples with the strength of the late stage of Qi refining have the opportunity to choose and decide whether to serve in the sect or go out for missions. The cultivation base of other disciples is still low. Even Liu Wuxiang is only in the middle stage of qi refining. Once such cultivation is out, the chance of encountering danger is much greater than in the later stage of qi refining. So most of the ordinary outer disciples will stay in the sect to continue doing handyman work, or they can choose to go to the Wanyao Pavilion or other industries in the sect to be handyman disciples. It was already afternoon after returning to the mountain gate from the Misty Marsh, and it was going to be night in one or two hours. Qin Feng did not choose to go directly to Fang City, but planned to go back to Fang City for a rest and go to Fang City tomorrow to deal with this harvest. In fact, it can be handled directly in the sect. Whether it is the Foreign Affairs Hall or the deacon room of each peak, you can accept the various resource and spiritual objects obtained by the disciples outside, and give corresponding merits and rewards. It''s just that Qin Feng hasn''t broken through the realm of the late stage of Qi refining. He doesn''t want to explain how a little monk in the middle stage of Qi refining captured so many spirit beasts, so he did not choose to directly exchange spirits directly in the deacon room of Ling Snake Peak. Stone pill. In the room, Qin Feng sat cross-legged on the futon, recalled the experience of this trial, summarized his performance, and finally calmed down and started practicing. The demon refining pot trembled slightly, and the light flashed, and the power in the body of the dozens of demon beasts he had collected was refined into pure spiritual energy for him to absorb and refine. As a steady stream of spiritual energy poured into his body, he kept running his exercises, first nurturing spiritual consciousness with spiritual power, and after he felt that his spiritual consciousness reached the apex of his current realm, he began to hit the seventh level of Qi refining. bottleneck. Ordinary disciples who want to advance from the middle stage of Qi refining to the later stage need a period of precipitation, so that they can accumulate and break through the barriers in one fell swoop. But Qin Feng doesn''t use it. Because the true essence in his body is pure enough, and it is far more vigorous than the average disciples cultivation base. When breaking through the realm, he does not need to be polished like other disciples, relying on the continuous demon pot. The pure aura will continue to impact, and there is no need to worry about subsequent fatigue. With the help of the huge spiritual energy, it didn''t take him too long to break through the late stage of Qi refining, and he had cultivated to the seventh level of Qi refining. After that, Qin Feng continued his efforts and continued to absorb the spiritual energy, until there was a burst of pain in the meridians, and then stopped. This is because the meridians are a little overwhelmed. After was aware of this, he quickly stopped absorbing the aura in the demon refining pot, and instead used his own true essence to warm the meridians and enhance the meridian toughness. Its just that the speed of this improvement is very slow. Qin Feng feels that he should buy some elixir that enhances the toughness of the meridians to increase the toughness of the meridians. After the toughness of the meridians is improved, his cultivation speed will be faster, no need to be like In this way, it is obvious that there is extra aura to use, but because of the insufficient strength of the meridians, it is forced to stop absorption. Although he did not directly cultivate to the eighth level, he felt a little regretful, but he did not sigh. Anyway, with the help of the demon pot, sooner or later he will be able to catch up with the disciples of those big families and stand out from all the disciples. . He thought about it, he owns the Demon Refining Pot, his cultivation base will surely advance very quickly, there is no need to keep a low profile, that will only make people doubt himself. Only by gaining a reputation as a genius, will it be more convenient for oneself to practice in the future. Because in the eyes of the world, geniuses can cultivate faster than ordinary people, which is quite normal. If you are a peerless genius, no matter how fast your cultivation speed is, you can still be accepted by people. After all, a peerless genius, if you don''t have the luck and chance that overwhelm the contemporary, you are not worthy to be called a peerless genius. This kind of genius in the spiritual world is actually not uncommon. There are always some disciples with excellent luck that have obtained various opportunities and inheritance, and then cultivated to a very high level at a jaw-dropping speed. What''s more, in the early stage of cultivation, it is possible to quickly advance with resources. Although Qin Feng didn''t dare to compete with those peerless geniuses with strong luck, he felt that at the very least, he had to be better than ordinary geniuses with the refining demon pot. The next day. Qin Feng got up early in the morning and rushed to Qingyunfang City. He needs to deal with this harvest quickly. The collection of various spiritual materials does not matter, but the dozen or so monsters, large and small, can''t be delayed for too long, especially the little egrets, one by one is just waiting to be fed, he doesn''t have much energy to take care of them. . After entering the Fang City, he went straight to the Wan Yao Pavilion. Outside the gate of the Royal Beast Sect, no power really dared to sell the spirit beast business with the Royal Beast Sect. It''s not that the Royal Beast Sect is overbearing and not letting other forces do it, but simply cannot compete. Therefore, in the Twelfth Square City of the Royal Beast Sect, apart from a few scattered disciples of the Outer Sect of the Royal Beast Sect who sell a few spirit beasts that they raise while setting up a stall, there is only Wan Yao Pavilion in the whole market. In order to see all kinds of spirit beasts. If Qin Feng wants to earn more spiritual stones, he can also set up a stall in the market and sell the egret demon. Whether it is a disciple of the same school or a monk from outside, he may buy it. But he doesn''t know how long it will take to set up the stalls before they can sell them all. Instead of renting a stall to the Fangshi Lingshi and wasting his time and energy, he might as well transfer it to Wanyao Pavilion for processing. After arriving at the Wanyao Pavilion, Qin Feng bowed to a young handyman disciple: "This senior has invited me." All the disciples of the Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion handyman are from the outer door of the Royal Beast Sect. They do handyman in the industry outside the sect. In fact, they earn more spirit stones than doing the handyman in the sect. , But doing more things, less time to practice every day, and even some remote places may be a little dangerous. Royal Beast Sects industries are scattered all over the country, and there are many places where people are needed. If there are outside disciples who feel that their qualifications are not good enough to build a foundation, and want to earn more spiritual stones, the metropolis will choose to work in industries outside the sect. Seeing that he was wearing the robe of an outer disciple, the man couldn''t help but smiled gently: "What is your brother''s doing?" Qin Feng said, "Brother, the younger brother has recently caught some spirit beasts and wants to sell them. I wonder if Brother can give an estimate." "Oh, what am I supposed to do." The handyman disciple smiled slightly: "Come with me, and I will take you to see Guan Zhou. I wait for the handyman disciple only to receive visitors, and I am not qualified to purchase goods." "I''m troubled brother." Qin Feng said gratefully Its no problem, they are all the same, so why be polite. " While talking, the handyman disciple led Qin Feng to a room and reported to an old foundation building monk. Guan Shi Zhou glanced at Qin Feng, nodded and asked: "What kind of beast are you going to sell, take it out and let me see." "It is mainly a nest of egret demon, in addition to several snake demon and giant crocodiles." Qin Feng said, took out a few spirit beast bags from his waist and handed them over. The spirit beast bags on his body were not enough, so he stuffed several monster beasts of the same kind into a spirit beast bag, so as to bring these beasts back from the misty swamp. Guanshi Zhou took it and took a look at his divine sense. He also grabbed an Egret demon and looked at its coat color. It was quite satisfied, and said, "These demon Egrets are okay. I will give you three hundred spirit stones, two hundred in the middle stage, and one hundred in the early stage, so all those young birds will be counted as one hundred spirit stones for you. The other few snake monsters and giant crocodiles are average in appearance, with average combat power and talent, and can only be counted as ordinary spirit beasts. Originally this kind of spirit beast, the Myriad Demon Pavilion, would not be accepted, but I think it looks like you have just returned from the place of trial, and you will take care of you disciples as a sect, and I will count it as a hundred for you. What do you think of one spiritual stone? " PS: There are always brothers who are urging me to quickly get out of my life spirit beast. You dont need to be so anxious. Writing a book is not about entering the bridal chamber. The plot hasnt reached that point yet, and its useless to worry. I had no choice but to speed up the progress, hoping that the lack of plot would not appear too abrupt. In addition, don''t forget to leave the recommendation ticket, or you will definitely run around with the recommendation ticket. After all, there are not many good men who are as handsome, honest, reliable and dedicated as the author. Chapter 89： 1 bowl of old wine "it is good." Qin Feng nodded in agreement without hesitation. In fact, he didn''t even know that those snake monsters and giant crocodiles were of the same appearance, unlike the egret monsters that were not only beautiful but could also be cultivated as flying mounts. To ordinary monks, those snake monsters and giant crocodiles were really good It doesn''t have much effect, so it is difficult to sell. The director Zhou is willing to accept these, and it is indeed to take care of him in the face of Zongmen. "I also collected some spiritual materials and elixirs here. You can also help them take a look." As he said, he took out the materials from the storage bag again, and asked Mr. Zhou to estimate the price. Guan Shi glanced over these things. Most of them were the materials of monsters, scales, claws, fangs, and horns. In addition, there were more than twenty elixir, a honeybee''s hive, and a hundred-year-old peach wood heart. , A few pieces of Bai Sensen''s animal bones. He has dealt with these ordinary spiritual materials for many years, and can estimate the value of these things at a glance, and quickly give the price. Wan Yao Ge does not fool its own disciples in this regard, so the price given is not only not low, but also higher than the price sold by other parties, which makes Qin Feng very satisfied. " One egret demon in the late stage of Qi refining, five in the middle stage, three in the early stage, and eight young egrets, worth two thousand four hundred Lingshi. Three snake monsters in the middle stage of refining qi, two giant crocodiles, give you five hundred spirit stones, the rest of these materials and elixir, except for these two elixir are not bad, the rest are ordinary things, I will give you You round up a whole number, count your six hundred spirit stones, and give you a total of three thousand five hundred spirit stones. " Guan Shi accepted his spirit beast and materials, and gave it to the spirit stone altogether. Finally, he kindly encouraged Qin Feng to say: "You are very good. Few disciples from the outer sect have gained so much at once like you. . Now that you have cultivated to the late stage of Qi refining, you have so many spiritual stones. After you go back, you will practice hard and strive to make your cultivation even further, and you may be able to enter the inner gate in the future. " "Thank you, thank you, for your good words." Qin Feng hurriedly said a few words of thanks, and then he didn''t stay much, and left, so as not to delay other people doing business. However, he did not leave the Wanyao Tower, but went to the area where the magical artifacts were sold to take a look, and finally selected a high-grade magical weapon Slaughter Demon Sword that was quite popular among the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect outer sect. The knife, as its name suggests, was born specifically to kill monsters. However, the main reason why the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect use this magic weapon is because this monster slaughter knife is especially suitable for obtaining materials from the monster. Whether it is skinning and meat cutting, bone removal and cramping, or even bone removal and horn cutting, it is extremely applicable. It can be said that the Demon Slaying Knife is a must for the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect to travel. Although the price is a bit expensive, the full asking price is 360 spirit stones, which is more expensive than the Egret demon he sold in the later stage of Qi refining. But because of the multi-purpose use of the Slaughter Demon Sword, he just made a fortune just now, it was when he was rich, so he bought one without hesitation. Then he went to the medicinal area to buy a bottle of Expansion Pill to increase the strength of the meridians, a bottle of Humai Pill to improve the meridian tenacity, and two bottles of pill cost him 180 spirit stones. This made him feel that the pill was expensive, but he couldn''t help but feel fortunate. Fortunately, he didn''t need to rely on the pill for cultivation to a large extent, and he didn''t need to feed his spirit beast with the beast spirit pill to improve his cultivation. The number of his spirit beasts, I am afraid it will not take long for him to squander the spirit stones on his body. bought magical artifacts and medicine, he went to the spirit beast area for a circle. Then, he could only walk out of the spirit beast area with a helpless expression. He doesn''t like cheap spirit beasts, and he can''t afford to see spirit beasts. The most important thing was that he wanted to find a spirit toad with enough talent and supernatural powers, so that the sky swallowing toad had more powerful abilities, but it was a pity that none of the spirit toads with powerful bloodlines could be bought. Out of the Wanyao Pavilion, Qin Feng walked slowly around the market, stopping to look at the shops on both sides of the street from time to time, looking at the various spiritual objects inside, and broadening his knowledge. In the past year since he started, he has not been busy going to the Preaching Pavilion to listen to the preaching, or reading books at the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, learning all kinds of knowledge, and practicing various spells. In total, he has not been to the market several times, and every time he rushed. He came and went, and never visited Fang Market. Now that he has time, and more importantly, he just made a fortune by selling the things he has just sold, so he plans to stroll around the market to relax his mood. Shopping in Qingyunfang City made Qin Feng an eye-opener. He didn''t expect that there are so many weird things in the practice world, and the effect of some magical artifacts made him amazed. After shopping for a long time, Qin Feng suddenly smelled an alluring smell. turned his head and followed the fragrance, and saw a small restaurant on the corner of the street in front of him, with the words Zuixianju on the sign. Qin Feng touched his stomach. During the few days in the Misty Swamp, he hadn''t eaten anything seriously, and he hadn''t eaten spiritual food for a long time. The scent from the restaurant aroused the gluttons in his stomach. , So unconvincingly walked along the fragrance. Zui Xianju is a restaurant that has been passed down for generations. Not only does the spirit food taste superb, the secret spirit wine Zuixian Niang is even more interesting, so there are often some regular customers here to take care of the business. At this time, it was not midday, and there were not many customers in the restaurant, only three or two tables were seated. Qin Feng picked up a table by the window and sat down. When Xiao Er came up to greet him, he glanced at the dishes on the wall and didn''t dare to order the restaurant''s signature dishes because they were too expensive. The serving is worth dozens of spiritual stones, UU reading , this is not a place where he can consume casually as a small gas refiner. Randomly ordered a few ordinary spiritual food, and ordered a small pot of drunk fairy brew, intending to taste the taste of this spiritual wine. For a moment, the shop Xiaoer served the wine and dishes he ordered. Qin Feng tasted a few sips. The spirit food tasted really good. The spirit wine also had a sweet and mellow taste, but the spirit wine he ordered was relatively ordinary, so it was relatively spicy. was immersed in the food, and suddenly heard a soft and tender voice: "The store..." Qin Feng raised his head and glanced at the sound, and then he saw a pink and lovely little girl about four or five years old, standing in front of the counter with her head up, her chubby little hand holding a spiritual stone and holding it high: "Give me a bowl of old wine and another dish of fennel beans." "Puff......" Qin risked to spray out the food in his mouth. Whose little loli, it''s okay to come here to be funny. The old shopkeeper, who was pulling the abacus and reconciling the account at the counter, got up and leaned forward. Only then did he see a little pink girl standing in front of the counter, flickering at him with a pair of big watery eyes. . "Whose child are you, why did you run out alone, how about your grown-up?" asked the old shopkeeper. "Senior sister was shopping on the other side, I was hungry, and came over when I smelled the scent of your shop." The little girl said softly. "Oh, what do you want to eat, let me make it for you." The old shopkeeper is still very good. Seeing that this little girl is so pink and lovely, it is not difficult, but she asked gently. "I heard your father said that the old wine of Drunken Xianju is very famous, I will try it." The little girl raised the spirit stone in her hand and said: "I want a dish of fennel beans to drink." Chapter 90： White Tiger 1 Vein Li Miaozhen The old shopkeeper was a bit speechless. Although he is a restaurant here, he can''t make any money. If this drank a little girl, even if the elders behind the child didn''t trouble him, the reputation would not be good. Just when he was embarrassed, he saw another woman walk in outside the store. This woman is not only very beautiful, but also very tall, much taller than an ordinary man. She has long and straight legs and walks with wind. is different from the feminine beauty of an ordinary woman. Everywhere in this woman''s body an aura of heroism is revealed, and the corners of her eyes and brows are faintly filled with evil spirits. Qin Feng glanced at it a few times, and couldn''t help but admire him. It is true that a woman with such a temperament is rare. But he didn''t dare to look more, because he found that he couldn''t see through the other''s cultivation. This is also normal. He has just entered the late stage of Qi refining, lacking eyesight, and can''t casually explore his spiritual sense, otherwise it will definitely cause dissatisfaction among others, and of course he cannot see the cultivation of others. "Lolo, are you naughty again?" Li Miaozhen showed a little helplessness on his face, walked over quickly, stretched out his finger and clicked on the little girl''s head: "Don''t be fooling around, what kind of wine does the kid drink?" "Why can''t children drink alcohol?" The little girl named Luo Luo dissatisfied: "Daddy can drink, mother can drink, sister, you also drink often, why can''t I?" "You are still young, so you can''t drink these spirit wines. You can drink them when you grow up." Li Miao really has a headache. Its no problem for her to fight with others, but the kind of work of coaxing her child really makes her feel a little tired, especially since her own younger sister is at an age full of endless curiosity about the world, she has been tossed by this little girl these days. It''s not light. Li Miaozhen took the little sister to sit down on the table next to her, and ordered a few spiritual meals that the girl likes to eat. The little girl Lolo pursed her pink and tender mouth and bulged her face, obviously a little unhappy. Her curiosity is very heavy, because her father is good at wine and sees a lot on weekdays, this little girl is a little curious about spirit wine, but she is too young, of course the adults will not give her alcohol. . Today, taking advantage of the opportunity of the senior sister to take her out to play, secretly shake off the senior sister, planning to taste the taste of spirit wine, and at the same time not forgetting to learn the way the old father enters the tavern, first order a plate of fennel beans for wine. It''s a pity that the elder sister caught her before she succeeded. The little girl dangled her feet, sitting on a stool and twisted her body to look around. She happened to see Qin Feng, who was at the table next to her, raised her head and drank a glass of spirit wine, which suddenly made her eyes bright. As soon as Qin Feng put down the wine glass, he noticed that the little girl stared at the hip flask on his table with bright eyes. Seeing her like this, Qin Feng couldn''t help but laughed, and asked her: "Little sister, do you really want to drink?" "Hmm!" Luo Luo nodded again and again: "Daddy said, how can a good man not drink? I want to be a hero like my dad. Of course, I also have to drink a big bowl and eat big meat. Brother, can you buy me a drink? " "Ha ha" Qin Feng smiled lightly, it seems that this child was greatly influenced by her father! He glanced at the woman sitting next to Lolo, thought about it, and smiled: "It''s not impossible to want me to invite you to drink, but do you know that this wine is also divided into upper and lower?" "what?" Luo Luo understands this, he shook his head, and said honestly: "I don''t know." "Although ordinary spirit wines have their own effects, they are spicy in the mouth. This is a low-grade, not suitable for you to drink. Only the finest jade liquid, sweet and refreshing in the mouth, is the real wine in the world. But this kind of fine wine is extremely rare. I got a little bit by accident. If you really want to drink it, its not a big problem for me to ask you to taste it. " "really?" The little girl was immediately happy, she slid sideways from the stool, and ran to Qin Feng''s side, her big bright eyes were bent into crescent shapes with joy: "Qingye Yuye, I heard my father say Yes, that''s fairy wine. Daddy hasn''t even drank it. Big brother, do you want me to drink this fairy wine?" Li Miaozhen frowned slightly and looked at Qin Feng. Doesn''t this boy really dare to drink a bar to the younger sister? However, although she and Luo Luo did not wear the sect robes, they had the mark of the Royal Beast Sect on their sleeves. I believe this boy must have seen it, so she is not afraid that this boy will have any bad thoughts. Qin Feng smiled at her gaze, indicating that there will be nothing wrong, and then stretched out his hand and took a large bowl from an empty table next to him. He said to Lolo: "Since you want to drink a big bowl, then I will fulfill you." While talking, he quietly used a blinding technique to Lolo, took out a few ice spirit fruits and a few red mountain fruits where the little girl did not see, and directly squeezed the juice into it under the squeeze of the true essence. In the bowl, I took out a porcelain bottle, poured some honey into the bowl, and stirred evenly. Both the spirit fruit and the honey were obtained by him in the misty swamp. Because the spirit fruit contains little aura and is not valuable, he did not sell it. As for the honey, he obtained the demon bee hive. By the way, I packed a bottle and planned to bring it back to Qin Xi. The honey brewed by the demon bee contains a lot of spiritual energy. It is one of the main ingredients for refining the beauty pill, and it is quite popular among female nuns. Although his blindfolding tricks had been concealed from Little Girl Luo Luo, he did not deliberately conceal Li Miaozhen, and even deliberately let her see clearly, lest the woman think she has any bad intentions. Sure enough, when Li Miaozhen saw him doing this, instead of obstructing him, he watched with interest. She also felt a headache when her little sister became naughty. Now it is rare not to pester herself to drink. Of course she will not try to expose Qin Feng''s blindfold. After the juice and ling honey were prepared, Qin Feng put the bowl next to the table: "Hey, try it, is it good?" Lolo jumped onto the stool, sat in good shape, stretched out two chubby little hands and took a sip, learning the heroic appearance of her father when drinking, and immediately felt that the''qiong syrup jade liquid'' was sour and sweet. It''s cool and delicious, and he smiled suddenly. After drinking a few more sips, he asked a little strangely: "Why does this Qiongye Yuye smell a little different from those spirit wines of my father?" "This is Qiongye Yuye, of course it is very different from ordinary spirit wine." Qin Feng smiled and took another wine glass, gave her a glass of spirit wine, and smiled: "You taste this and you will know how far these ordinary spirit wines are from Qiongye Yuye." Luoluo reached out to grab the wine glass in doubt, sniffed the taste, it seemed to be similar to those old wine spirits, she tentatively took a sip, and suddenly felt a pungency permeating her mouth. Squirted out. "This spirit wine is too bad, right?" She quickly picked up a big bowl and drank two sips of Qongye Yuye to suppress the spicy sensation in her mouth, which made her feel much more comfortable. "I didn''t expect that Dad would drink such awful spirit wines usually, but I thought it tasted good because it was far from this Qiongye Yuye. Hum, daddy said that he has never drunk Qiongye Yuye, so he must show off in front of daddy when I go back. " The proud face of the little girl caused Qin Feng to laugh. Li Miaozhen blinked his eyes, very interesting. I didn''t expect to have troubled myself for such a long time, but this boy would solve it so easily. Thinking about it, from now on, the younger sister will definitely not mention drinking. Even if I still want to drink it again, I will do the same by myself and get her some so-called Qiong Jade Jade Liquid to coax her out. She got up and came to Qin Fengs table, and sat down next to the younger sister, with a free and easy smile on her face: "Im Li Miaozhen, a disciple of Baihus family. This is my younger sister Luo Luo. Which mountain to practice?" Qin Feng smiled slightly: "Sister Li is polite, I am a disciple of the Spirit Snake Peak, Qin Feng." Li Miaozhen nodded his head, and gave an order to the shop Xiaoer, asking him to bring all the spiritual food he ordered to this table. Then she chatted with Qin Feng casually. This woman behaved freely and spoke cleanly, which made it easy for people to feel good about her. And she has a wide range of knowledge, knowing that Qin Feng has just finished the trial of the new disciple, and when planning to go to the Foreign Affairs Hall to take on some tasks, she also pointed out some things to him, letting Qin Feng know a lot of things that should be paid attention to when doing tasks. Qin Feng was very grateful for this, and he toasted Li Miaozhen. Then I discovered that this woman was even more heroic when drinking Even after drinking several jars of spirit wine, her face remained unchanged, Qin Feng was dumbfounded. Little girl Luo Luo is also holding the bowl of Qiong Jelly Jade Liquid next to her, pretending to be heroic and drinking with her. Qin Feng can see it. No wonder this little girl is arguing about drinking. It turns out that she stays with people who drink like this every day. It would be strange if she is not affected. Even if Qin Feng only drank a small sip every time, but in the end he still drank blushing, a little top-heavy, and surrendered quickly and dared not drink again, otherwise I am afraid I wont be able to go back today. "Haha, Brother Qin, you can''t drink enough." Li Miaozhen didnt force him to drink more, he just smiled and said, I cant drink the small pot of spirit wine. The amount of alcohol is too bad. I will practice more in the future and dont lose my masculine spirit. Qin Feng gave a wry smile: "Sister Li has a huge amount, and my younger brother is far behind." Li Miaozhens personality was quite outrageous at first. After drinking, he became even more arrogant. Talking about the past and present, Qin Feng heard a lot of interesting things. Satisfaction with wine and food, Li Miaozhen directly paid the two bills together, and smiled before leaving: "Thank you, Junior Brother Qin, today. When we have time in the future, let''s drink together." Qin Feng knew that she was referring to the little girl Luo Luo, but he didn''t care about it, just coaxing the children, nothing. He is quite fond of Li Miaozhen, who is outspoken and generous, and said with a smile: "Sister, you are polite, if there is a chance in the future, the younger brother will definitely be accompanied." "Haha, I hope you won''t be overwhelmed by me next time." Li Miaozhen laughed boldly, and turned Luo Luo away. Qin Feng sat on the stool for a while, drank a cup of tea, and slowed down his spirits. Only then did he get up and walk out of Drunken Xianju and walk outside the city. Chapter 91： Foreign Affairs Hall "ড" A beep, resounding across the sky. Qin Feng stood on Lingjiu''s broad back and flew towards Lingjiu Peak. Earlier, he received an Asuka from the clan uncle Qin Ying, and asked him to go there, saying that the spiritual stone that the clan supported them had arrived, and let him go and fetch it. Half an hour later, Qin Feng drove the Lingjiu and landed outside the courtyard where Qin Ying was located. He knocked on the door and took a look and found that Qin Xi had arrived. "what?" When he saw Qin Xi, Qin Feng couldn''t help but whispered. Because he found that Qin Xi''s cultivation progress was not slow at all, it could even be said that he had exceeded his expectations, and he had cultivated to the sixth level of Qi Refining, which was only one level behind him. This surprised Qin Feng. His family knows his own affairs. If he hadn''t cultivated the demon pot, he would not be able to cultivate so quickly. What''s the matter with Qin Xi? "Sister Xiaoxi, when I met you a few months ago, you were only refining the third level of Qi cultivation. Why didn''t you see it in half a year, and your cultivation is so fast that you have already refined the sixth level?" he asked curiously. "Hee hee..." Qin Xi couldn''t help but chuckle: "Before the trial, my cultivation base had already advanced to the mid-Qi refining stage. A few days ago, the peak master took us to the Baihua Palace as a guest. By the way, let us complete the trial in the secret realm of the Baihua Palace. Practice. As a result, when we entered the secret realm, it coincided with a blooming of a beautiful evening flower. Not only did it gather countless auras, the fragrance of the beautiful evening flower also had many functions, which can condense the mind and mind, which is quite good for enlightenment practice. It was precisely because of that opportunity that my cultivation level suddenly increased by two levels, reaching the sixth level of Qi Refining. " "Oh, there are other good things?" Qin Feng was surprised at this. Youyunhua is extremely demanding on the growth environment, so this kind of precious spiritual flower is rarely seen in the outside world. And it takes only three thousand years to bloom once. Using it as the main medicine, supplemented by several other rare elixir, can refine the Taoist Pill, and help the monks to more easily understand the mystery of the Tao when they are promoted to the realm, and succeed in the promotion. As for the mysterious aura that comes out when it blooms, it''s just incidental. But even so, Qin Xi and the others, who happened to meet the excellent night flowers, have made considerable progress. Qin Feng sighed softly, "Why don''t our disciples of Ling Snake Peak have such a chance." Qin Xi gave him a white look: "You have already cultivated to the late stage of Qi refining, why do you envy me?" "Hahaha..." Next to , Qin Ying said with a smile: "Yes, yes, I didn''t expect you two to be good cultivators. One year after you started, you will be able to achieve today''s achievements, which is much better than my elders. You will cultivate hard in the future, and you will surely be able to build a foundation. At that time, look at the Huang family and dare not fight any wicked ideas. " He was happy, but he didn''t expect that the family would actually have two little geniuses. As long as Qin Feng and Qin Xi had cultivated to the foundation building level, their Qin family would be able to guarantee the inheritance. In fact, the Qin family has fallen into an awkward situation today. The owner of the old family is already old, and it is only 20 or 30 years before the end of the day. Sanshu Gong''s cultivation base is not high, but he is older. Although Qin Long was young, it was a pity that he hurt his soul and made slow progress. If the family had no more foundation-building monks and waited for the death of the old family owner and the third uncle, it would be inevitable for the Qin family to rely on Qin Long alone. The emergence of decline. Now that these two juniors are so outstanding, Qin Ying is of course happy. He handed them two bags. This was the spirit stone that the family entrusted by the Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion caravan to send, and it was a resource for the family to support the cultivation of two juniors. Qin Feng and the others were not polite and took it directly. The three of them sat together and chatted for more than half an hour, each narrating their own cultivation experience, until someone came to look for Qin Ying, and then they left. After leaving Lingjiu Peak, Qin Feng said goodbye to Qin Xi and flew towards the peak where the Foreign Affairs Hall was located. The mountain gate of the Imperial Beast Sect is too large. In order to take care of the outer disciples with low cultivation level, the Foreign Affairs Hall has set up several sub-halls at the outer gate to facilitate the communication of the outer disciples. Otherwise, for those disciples who are far away, even if they have a flying mount, it will take a day or two to come to the Foreign Affairs Hall, which is too troublesome. Without flying spirit beast disciples, it would be even more troublesome to come to the Foreign Affairs Hall. As we approached the peak where the Foreign Affairs Hall is located, from time to time in the sky, external disciples control various spirit birds flying by, and many of them are still base-building spirit birds. Not only are they larger in size, they are also extremely fast, with two wings. Can fly far away. When Qin Feng was looking at a golden winged eagle with wings spread over three feet wide, he suddenly heard a clear cry from the side and back, and then he saw a peacock with colorful feathers holding a proud head. Flew by. On the back of the peacock, a teenager sat cross-legged. The boy has a handsome face that is almost indistinguishable from male and female. His skin is crystal clear as jade, and his eyes are like cold stars. Wearing a colorful dress, he is as gorgeous as a peacock sitting down. Qin Feng''s eyes were sharp, and he clearly saw a look of contempt flashing in his bright eyes like stars when the boy passed by him. is not against him, but against the spirit eagle under him. Qin Feng''s heart is slightly startled Is this... disgusting with his mount? looked up at the peacock, then looked down at his own eagle, it was indeed incomparable with others. The peacock not only revealed the breath of the peak of Qi refining, but also the gorgeous feathers were extremely gorgeous, and I didn''t know how many streets after the Lingjiu. The handsome boy quickly passed him on the back of the peacock, and fell towards the square where the Foreign Affairs Hall was located. Hmph, sissy, what''s the point of being so pretty? Qin Feng muttered sourly in his heart. He, who once claimed to be the most beautiful young man in Kuncheng, immediately became the ugly duckling when compared with that opponent. It is that the young man riding the peacock is so handsome and flawless, even if a woman sees it, he will be a bit jealous, let alone a young man like Qin Feng who thinks he is handsome. stretched out his hand and patted Lingjiu''s back. Lingjiu''s wings shook, accelerated, fluttering wings, and quickly landed on the square. Qin Feng landed, put away the Lingjiu, and looked around. Outer disciples with various spirit beasts can be seen everywhere here, most of them have cultivation bases in the later stage of Qi refining, a few are not in the late stage of Qi refining, and most of them are foundation-building cultivators. It is right to think about it. This is the Hall of Foreign Affairs, where the sect announces tasks to the outside world. If the cultivation level is not enough, the disciples who have insufficient confidence in themselves will not come here at all. He quickly retracted his gaze and walked to the Hall of External Affairs. Entering the hall, there is even more people coming and going. Some of the outer disciples are handling the handover of various tasks, and some of them gather in groups to talk and laugh, talking about various dangerous experiences during the task. More people gathered in front of a stone wall to check the mission information recently released by the sect. Chapter 92： Qi Wushang "A group of wolf demon ran out from Cuiping Mountain. It was a disaster, and the people were killed and injured. The local monk family was weak. They asked the sect for help. Those who solved the wolf demon could get ten bottles of high-grade spirit beast pills." "The Southern Moon Kingdom discovered that the Demon Cultists were preaching secretly, bewitching the people''s hearts, and the one who exterminated the Demon Cultists would take credit once and reward ten Qinghua Dans." "Recently, it has been spread that there is a monster scarlet fire ape in Huoyun Mountain. Elder Li of the peak of the ape has issued a task to capture the scarlet fire ape and reward three thousand spirit stones!" "Recruit disciples to go to Baiguling to collect ghost bamboos. The more the better, there is no upper limit. A ghost bamboo that is more than a hundred years old can come to the Foreign Affairs Hall in exchange for 60 spiritual stones." Qin Feng kept staring at the missions released on the stone wall. The various missions made him a little dazzled, and he was attracted by the generous rewards. But in the end he took his gaze away from the rewarding tasks. Because, as long as the task of rewarding thousands of spirit stones, at least it must be completed by the disciples of foundation building. This is not a task he can accept now. Qin Feng shifted his gaze down and looked at the bottom of the task where the rewards were less. This is where his disciples who have just entered the late stage of Qi training should pay attention to. Although there are not too many mission rewards here, ranging from dozens of spiritual stones to three to five hundred, it is relatively safer, and it is most suitable for disciples like him who do missions for the first time to practice hands. Just when he was looking for a task that suits him, he suddenly felt a turmoil next to the monks, and they gave way to both sides. Qin Feng didn''t know what was going on for a while. When he was hesitating, he was pulled by a big man with a few pockmarks on his face and pulled him aside. Then I saw a young man with a violent aura all over his body, walking past the aisles where the crowd disperse with a cold face. This young man is tall and has a fierce breath, especially those eyes, which reveal the ferocious gaze of a beast. When he sweeps through the crowd, it makes people feel chilly. "Amazing!" Qin Feng muttered softly. Although the young man did not deliberately look at him, when the person''s eyes swept over him, he still had a strong sense of crisis in his heart, as if this young man was an ancient and fierce beast in human skin. Give people a strong sense of oppression. "He is Qi Wushang, of course he is amazing." said the pocky-faced man who had pulled him a hand earlier, and then he glanced up and down Qin Feng, his face suddenly showed a somewhat honest smile: "This is the first time you come to the Foreign Affairs Hall to take up a mission?" Qin Feng was taken aback: "How do you know?" "You don''t even know Qi Wushang, one of the top ten disciples of the Outer Sect, and you know that you rarely come to the Hall of Foreign Affairs." The big man smiled and said: "Although Qi Wushang is not the most powerful of the outer disciples, it is definitely the one that all outer disciples don''t want to provoke. If you have been to the Foreign Affairs Hall, you should have heard of him at least. reputation." Qin Feng gave his hand to the big man: "Little brother Qin Feng, he has been cultivating at the Spirit Snake Peak since he started. This is indeed the first time to come to the Foreign Affairs Hall. I don''t know what the senior brother calls him?" The Dahan was a little surprised when he heard that, he looked at Qin Feng''s somewhat immature face, nodded and said, "It turns out to be a new disciple from last year. Not bad. You can cultivate to the later stage of Qi refining within one year of entry. I am Ma Jiu, a disciple of Sirius Peak. You can just call me Senior Brother Ma." "I have seen Brother Ma." Qin Feng asked curiously: "Why haven''t people mentioned it before?" "Outer disciples are also divided into two circles. Those who stay in the sect to do handyman duties are in one circle. Those of us who go out to do tasks are in another circle. And these so-called top ten disciples are just new ones released in recent years. Fa, you were a new disciple before, and you haven''t been in contact with our circle. I don''t know that these are normal." Ma Jiu hehehe smiled: "In fact, at the very beginning, the titles of these top ten disciples were just disciples from ten families touting each other, in order to raise their own worth and gain some reputation. It''s just that when those aristocrats raised themselves, they also inevitably devalued others, and then they were cheered up by some people with ulterior motives, which caused dissatisfaction among the masters of some outside disciples. After a few fights, he kicked off most of the disciples from a family background. Now, most of the so-called top ten disciples are disciples of ordinary origin. Qi Wushang is one of them. " Speaking of this, Ma Jiu couldnt help but sigh with emotion: The current top ten disciples not only have great combat power, but also have amazing potential. Everyone has refined a powerful beast of life, not to mention, even Three of them have already cultivated their magical power seeds in advance, and they will be able to obtain complete magical powers only when they are promoted to the golden core." "Supernatural power seed?" Qin Feng was surprised. He often stayed in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion to read books this year, and of course he knew what the seed of magic power was. The methods used by ordinary monks to defend themselves and protect the way, apart from magic weapons and magic weapons, mainly use Taoism, spells, and magical powers. The so-called Daoshu refers to the means that the monks can use the Dao laws to display after they have comprehended the heavenly Dao and can be called Daoshu. As for spells, it simply displays one''s own true essence in a fixed way. It does not contain any power of the law of the great stratum, and there will be no additional bonuses. How much power can be exerted with as much true essence as used. The supernatural powers are divided into five levels and two major categories. The five levels are magical seed, small magical power, magical power, great magical power, and supreme magical power. There are two major categories, one is physical supernatural powers, and the other is supernatural powers born after practicing certain exercises to a certain degree. The magical powers of the flesh body are the most common among the monsters. As long as they are awakened by the bloodline, they can easily cultivate a variety of talented magical powers. The power is strong or weak, the racial talents are different, and the functions are also different. Human races are inherently weak in physical bodies, not as unique as monster races. Most of them rely on cultivation techniques to obtain magical powers, but this is difficult. General exercises can only realize the corresponding magical powers after practicing to the Zifu realm and prying into the laws of heaven. There is another kind of physical training that specializes in the physical body. For example, those guys of the Giant Spirit Sect, through the physical body, break the layers of blood yoke, as long as they reach the Golden Core Realm, the body can naturally derive various small supernatural powers, and wait until the cultivation reaches purple. After the realm of the palace, you can still get the magic power to advance. The Royal Beast Sect is a clever. You dont need to wait to cultivate to the Purple Mansion Realm to use your natal spirit beasts to gain magical powers in advance, and some powerful geniuses can even be in the base building realm. Able to cultivate supernatural power seeds through natal spirit beasts, as long as they advance to the golden core, they can complete the cultivation of supernatural powers, which is more powerful than ordinary golden core monks. Of course, there are some magic methods that can forcibly plunder others'' supernatural powers and turn them into supernatural seeds. After refining, they can be used directly without having to practice hard by themselves. Founder who received Qin Feng and his new disciples at the beginning was a genius who cultivated the seeds of supernatural powers in advance. Qin Feng thought it would be great to have a square outside the door, but he did not expect that there would be more than one such genius outside door. Ma Jiu ignored Qin Fengs shock, and then said, Qi Wushang is one of the geniuses who have realized the seeds of supernatural powers. His natal spirit beast is a violent ape with the blood of Zhu Wei. I dont know if he was affected. The influence of the natal spirit beast, anyway, this guy is crazy when he fights. Two years ago, he fought with an inner disciple of the Giant Spirit Sect, and he tore the disciple of the Giant Spirit Sect to pieces alive, not to mention, when he was chased by the disciple of the Giant Spirit Sect, he even killed dozens of people in the Giant Spirit Sect until Now, the reward order of the Giant Spirit Sect still bears his name. Among the disciples of the outer sect last year, several disciples from a family background had a dispute with him. The two sides had a fight. If it weren''t for the elders of the sect to rescue them in time, those disciples would be crippled by him. It is precisely because this guy is so aggressive that no one wants to provoke him. Otherwise, why do you think so many disciples would give him their way? " PS: Brothers, please ask for a recommendation ticket. I found that as long as I dont ask for a ticket, the number of recommendation tickets will decline. Give me strength, brothers, dont let me become a cheeky handsome pot, so even if I grow longer Handsome, I would be embarrassed to ask for votes every day. Chapter 93： task Qin Feng nodded clearly, and that''s right, there are indeed few such fierce people willing to provoke. Just listen to Ma Jiu then said: "In fact, several of the top ten outer disciples are on the list mainly because they have been practicing for a long time, have a high level, and are only one step away from being promoted to the golden core, but it is really important. Not to mention that it is not as good as Qi Wushang, even if compared with a few rising stars, it is still a bit worse. Long Qian of Tianlong Peak, Wei Yan of Tiancan Peak, Qi Hengshan of Shenniu Peak, Kong Xuan of Xuanniao Peak, and Lin Jingxin, who started last year, are all talented. It''s just that their current cultivation base is still low, and they haven''t reached the stage of Qi Wushang, otherwise they will definitely occupy a position among the top ten disciples. Hey, do you see the one over there? " As he said, he motioned Qin Feng to look at a young man in Chinese clothes not far away: "That is Kong Xuan, a descendant of the Kong family. He was intelligent and talented since he was a child, and his life spirit beast is a five-element talented man with supernatural powers. Peacock, powerful and powerful. However, he has the Kong family to **** him. He is talented and will definitely not stay at the outer door to compete for the title of the top ten disciples. It is estimated that he will enter the inner door through the Big Bi next year. " Qin Feng followed his gaze and couldn''t help but startled. Because the person Ma Jiu pointed out to him was the boy in Chinese clothes he had met in midair. Qin Feng was extremely impressed with this boy. Because, in front of the opponent''s perfect appearance, even Qin Feng had to admit that he was''a little bit inferior'' than the other party! "Brother Ma Jiu, this guy is a man and a woman, wouldn''t it be a woman pretending to be a man?" Qin Feng looked at Kong Xuan''s delicate face that made women envious and jealous, couldn''t help but be curious, and asked. "Shhh, don''t talk nonsense about this." Majiu was taken aback, turned his head and looked at Kong Xuan''s side, and found that he hadn''t been heard by the other party, so he breathed a sigh of relief. "Kong Xuan is arrogant, and he usually doesn''t care about others, but he is most afraid of others making jokes about his appearance. Remember not to talk nonsense about this kind of things in the future, otherwise he will hear you and you will suffer." Qin Feng hurriedly said, "Thank you, brother, for your advice, I took it down." "Ah That''s good!" Ma Jiu said with a serious and thoughtful voice: "You are still young after all. You just came to the Foreign Affairs Hall. You must talk less and listen more. Don''t talk nonsense, so as not to cause trouble to yourself." "The brother said yes." Qin Feng nodded repeatedly, indicating that he was taught. Seeing his respectful attitude, Ma Jiu felt that for such a long time of earnest teaching, he should have established in the heart of this young man that he was tall, upright and willing to take care of his fellow students, so he asked: "Junior Brother Qin is here for the first time. The Foreign Affairs Hall, you should be still hesitating, don''t you know what task to choose?" "Not bad." Qin Feng nodded: "Senior brother laughed. After all, this is the first time I have come into contact with these brothers, and I am indeed a little hesitant. What can senior brother give me?" "It''s not a good guide, but brother, I have been in the outer door for more than ten years, and I have a general understanding of the tasks of the Foreign Affairs Hall." Ma Jiu said with a smile: "In fact, the difficulty of the mission of the Foreign Affairs Hall is easy to distinguish, and you can get a general idea only by looking at the rewards. Under normal circumstances, the more generous the reward, the higher the risk factor. I think you can only practice the seventh-level Qi cultivation base, if no one is carrying it, it is really not suitable to accept those high reward tasks, only from the most common Start the task. In this way, you can only earn dozens of spirit stones at a time. Throughout the year, at most, you can earn hard money. Not to mention the cultivation of spirit beasts, it will be good to keep your cultivation level advanced. If you get injured in an unexpected situation, you still need to spend a lot of spirit stones to buy healing pills. " Speaking of this, Ma Jiu sighed and sighed with a sigh on his face: "I also came from that time, so I have a deep understanding of this, but there is no way. We are different from the disciples of the family. Everything can only rely on ourselves. Work hard." Qin Feng glanced at him, always feeling that this guy meant something, but he still echoed: "Senior brother said it is good, it is really not easy for us ordinary disciples to get ahead." Majiu felt that he should have already gained the trust of this new junior foreign affairs hall. After all, most teenagers at this age have not experienced the severe beatings of the society, and they still retain a sense of innocence in their hearts, and it is easy to trust others. then said: "Actually, brother, I recently took a fancy to a task, but it''s a little difficult to complete it by myself, and I need a helper. I originally planned to invite my acquaintances to take this task together, but my friends happened to be not in the mountain gate. I think Junior Brother Qin is a pretty good person. If you want, I can take you with you on this task. " "Ok?" Qin Feng was taken aback when he heard the words. He didn''t expect that this guy would invite himself to do tasks with him. No wonder he was so diligent before. just why this person is looking for me? Does he want to make money and kill him, rob him of his belongings? It shouldn''t be that, I haven''t met him before, and this guy definitely doesn''t know that he has a demon refining pot. Except for the demon pot, he doesn''t think there is anything worth worrying about in his body. Even if the other party wants to make money and kills, he must look for those rich people who have never done a mission to earn a sect. Rewards should not be regarded as fat sheep. What''s more, the sect is strictly forbidden to kill each other with the same sect. Once discovered, he will definitely be punished the most severely. Therefore, under normal circumstances, no disciple dared to think about the same sect. Qin Feng quickly passed through all kinds of thoughts in his mind, and his face was a little curious: "I don''t know what task the brother is talking about. The younger brother has just cultivated to the late stage of Qi training, and his strength is low. He may not be able to help the brother. Busy." "Hehe, you don''t need to belittle yourself. Although the cultivation speed of my Royal Beast Sect disciples is not fast, but with the help of spirit beasts, the combat power is much stronger than ordinary monks." Ma Jiu laughed and said with a serious face: "A group of bandits recently emerged from Liangcheng, not far from the chaotic valley. The cultivation base is not high, the courage is not small, they looted everywhere, and have done many cases. More importantly, they even dared to invade the local Zhang family, a small family attached to my Royal Beast Sect, and ransack the Zhang family when the two foundation building monks of Zhang family had an accident. Now the remnants of the Zhang family are asking for help from the sect. Of course, the sect cannot ignore it. It has already assigned a task to reward five hundred spirit stones to kill those murderers. " He looked at Qin Feng and said, "A few days ago, the disciples of various peaks from the outer gate participated in the trial. With your strength, you can at least subdue one or two spirit beasts in the late stage of Qi training. Senior brother, I have not been a fool in these years, and there are a few powerful spirit beasts under my hand. You and I joined forces to secretly attack, and there is absolutely no problem with dealing with those guys. " Qin Feng was a little stunned: "It''s really brave to rob the vassal strength of my Royal Beast Sect. Brother, I do have the spirit beasts in the later stage of Qi training, but the brother is sure that we can deal with those bandits. ?" "If you have mental arithmetic and unintentional, kill a few secretly, then there is no problem." Ma Jiu slapped Qin Feng on the shoulder with a smile: "Senior brother, don''t worry, any mission sect will have a record. If something goes wrong, the sect will definitely intervene, brother, I won''t harm you. But the ugly words are in the front, I can share the rewards of the sect mission equally with you, but whoever gets the things on those bandits will get it. " Hearing what he said, Qin Feng understood. It turned out that this guy was paying attention. He couldn''t handle those bandits alone. He wanted to find a helper, but he was worried that the old fried dough sticks at the outside door would steal too much stuff. He deliberately sought out a rookie like himself, thinking that he could help, but also I definitely can''t rob him. Chapter 94： Chaotic valley "it is good." Qin Feng smiled, with a pure smile, as if he really was a young man who knew nothing about the world. There was a look of admiration on his face: "Unexpectedly, Senior Brother Ma Jiu should care about his fellow students so much. Now there are not many good people who are as enthusiastic as Senior Brother. Since the brother can think of me, if I shirk any more, I don''t know what is good or bad. This time the younger brother will follow the brother for a trip, and I hope that the brother will help me in the future. " "It''s easy to talk and talk, the same people should help each other, this is also my principle of being a man." Ma Jiule said from ear to ear: "Junior, dont worry, all the fellow juniors who have gone out with me to perform tasks in the past are all impressed by me. When I come back this time, I believe that the junior will also learn a lot, hehehe... " Ma Jiu feels proud, now young people are so cheating, just wasted a few words, and actually fooled with a helper, haha, Ma Jiu really is a genius! Although the task reward needs to be divided into half, he doesn''t care about it. The reward for the mission is only a few spirit stones, and the real big head is the property that the bandits have looted over the years. As long as you seize the opportunity, I want to make a fortune this time. This guy forcibly suppressed his excitement and took Qin Feng directly to the disciple of the Foreign Affairs Hall. The two took out the identity jade charms and asked the Foreign Affairs Hall disciples to receive the task after recording them. "Junior Brother Qin is doing a mission for the first time. It is best to prepare more pill magic charms on him. These are all life-saving at critical times." Ma Jiu exhorted him a few words with a look of concern, but he was really anxious that Qin Feng would spend the Lingshi to prepare more life-saving things. There was an accident. It was better for this kid to take it out and use it. Qin Feng said with some embarrassment: "Senior brother didn''t know that the younger brother had already spent most of the spirit stones in his body to advance to the late stage of Qi refining, and now he doesn''t have much wealth in his body, otherwise he wouldn''t be so anxious to accept the task. " Since he had guessed what Ma Jiu thought, of course Qin Feng would not give him a chance to take advantage of the loopholes. This guy has been in the Foreign Affairs Hall for so many years, and he must have a lot of treasures on his body. If he is really in danger, it is better for your brother Ma Jiu to give some blood. Of course, he would not take the initiative to tell Ma Jiu that he still has a second-order magic talisman on his body as a back hand. "Poor ghost!" Ma Jiu cursed secretly in her heart, but she didn''t show up on her face. She laughed pretentiously, "It''s okay, you will really be in danger by then, and you can just hide behind your brother, and I will take care of you. " Since there was nothing to prepare, the two did not stay at the mountain gate, and left the Foreign Affairs Hall directly, releasing their flying spirit beasts, and headed away. This is where the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect are better than other disciples of the Sect, even in the Qi Refining Realm, they can still fly around with the spirit beasts. The cultivators of the Qi refining realm of other sects, under normal circumstances, can only work underneath, watching and eating. Majiu''s flying spirit beast is an iron feather eagle in the late stage of Qi refining. is just an ordinary eagle species, and has no special bloodline. Although it is stronger than Qin Feng''s spirit eagle, it does not have the power of the spirit eagle to protect the wind, so it is similar in speed. Ma Jiu is satisfied, since Qin Feng''s flying mount is not slow, there is no need to worry about delaying time. After all, Luan Konggu is too far away from the sect. If Qin Feng didn''t have flying spirit beasts, it would take a long time for them to go back and forth. The two drove the spirit beast to fly for more than ten days before reaching the boundary of Liangcheng outside Luan Konggu. Chaotic Sky Valley is the entrance to an ancient battlefield, and space turbulence is often seen in the valley. This is just the entrance to the battlefield. If you go deep into it, you will find that the entire battlefield has been beaten in tens of thousands of miles in ancient times by those tyrannical existences, and the laws are disordered. In addition, there are countless dead creatures in it. Among them, the tyrannical ones are unknown. Even if those tyrannical beings have died, their residual power of law has also turned this place into a chaotic death place. However, there are always some people who are not afraid of death, and the periphery of the battlefield is far less dangerous than the inside, so many monks enter it to search for treasures. After countless monks explorations, they have gradually discovered some laws. In the ancient battlefield, the stronger the strength, the more weird dangers it can cause. Even in this tens of thousands of years of history, many immortals have fallen in the depths of the ancient battlefield. . So the major sects allowed a large number of casual cultivators to enter the exploration. Although these low-level cultivators suffered a lot of casualties, their cultivation skills were not strong. Under normal circumstances, they would not touch the abnormal changes in the ancient battlefield, so there are many people who can explore. Come back alive after the periphery. Gradually, some monks have gained a lot of benefits from it, and even some people have obtained fairy artifacts from it. Even though the casual repairman who got the immortal device accidentally exposed the news that he had taken the treasure, he quickly attracted the covetousness of others. Not only was he taken away from the treasure, but in the end he couldn''t even keep his life. However, this has also attracted more foreign monks to explore the treasures, if they can find any treasures, they will develop in the future. things like this are not uncommon. Nowadays, the world of cultivators is quite well-known as Fuyunzi, as well as the Wuyinmen, which has been famous for thousands of years but has broken through, are all inherited in this ancient battlefield. And Liangcheng was built thirty miles away from Luan Kong Valley, and was dedicated to the business of monks who came to explore here. The Zhang Family in Liangcheng, similar to the Qin Family in Kuncheng, is also the descendant of the blood left by the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect. can also be regarded as an eyeliner left by the Royal Beast Sect outside the Chaotic Sky Valley. Once there are any heavy treasures here, the Royal Beast Sect can also know the news as soon as possible. Because many monks from other places come here every year, the area around Liangcheng is quite chaotic, and looting between monks happens from time to time. Its pretty good that the Zhang family was able to have an accident after the family foundation cultivator fell. Some subordinate forces of the sects planted here have had the experience of being uprooted to meet the two envoys. " Zhang Family, in some of the dilapidated mansions, several monks who were lucky enough to not die, after seeing Ma Jiu''s identity as the disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, came to visit him quickly. Although they were a little dissatisfied that the sect had only sent two Qi-refining cultivators in their hearts, they did not dare to be negligent. "Nothing, no need to be polite." Ma Jiu waved his hand: "Your family''s sect already knows about it. This time we come here to avenge your Zhang family and get rid of those bandits. In addition, you dont need to worry. The Zhang family has served the sect for many years, and the sect will not give up on you. You cant keep the Liangcheng family business anymore, but the Zongmen will relocate you separately. In the next few years, you will be opened a few more places. You can accept more Zhang family descendants to get started, so that you wont be cut off from the Zhang family. Inheritance. " "Thank you, the envoy, thank you." Ma Jiu is a personality, a few words light up the eyes of the cultivators of the Zhang family. In fact, these cultivators are nothing more than collaterals of the Zhang family, and the real sects have been killed when the family was in trouble. Now I heard that the sect was willing to give the Zhang family a few more places to worship the sect. When the direct line was already dead, it was of course their children and grandchildren worshipped the sect. For them, it was a blessing in disguise. . So these monks quickly put away the sadness on their faces and began to say compliments to Ma Jiu and Qin Feng. "It''s OK, don''t talk nonsense, and quickly tell us the details of those bandit repairs." "Yes, yes, it was like this..." Ps: Dont forget to vote, brothers (''???F) Chapter 95： Ghost bride The Zhang family has been based in Liangcheng for three hundred years. This time is relatively short in the spiritual world. But a place like Liangcheng is very special. At least half of the city are monks from outside, so it is very chaotic. In addition, there are occasional monks who have found treasures from the ancient battlefields. They act secretly. As long as the slightest leaks, they will cause others to covet them. Therefore, various fighting battles and even plundering things happen from time to time. Small families like the Zhang family have been able to thrive here for three hundred years and havent been destroyed. Its pretty good. And the group of bandit cultivators who robbed Zhang''s family were a group of cultivators entrenched in Heifeng Mountain fifty miles away in Liangcheng. There was once a foundation-building cultivator as the leader, but the foundation-building cultivator robbed Zhang a few years ago. The things of the family were beheaded by Zhang''s design. Although the rest of the bandits slipped fast and were not killed by them, they only escaped some Qi-refining cultivators, and Zhang Family felt that there was no need to care too much. As a result, I never expected that those bandits were not easy people. They secretly followed the two foundation-building monks of the Zhang family into the ancient battlefield. They risked their deaths and caused some dangers inside. They killed the two of the Zhang family. Foundation. Then these bandit cultivators took the lead in breaking into the Zhang family before the Zhang family reacted, beheading all the living people in the Zhang family mansion, and only a few sideline monks in charge of various operations were spared. After repeatedly confirming the situation of those bandit repairs, Ma Jiu couldn''t help but shook his head secretly. Because these surviving monks of the Zhang family don''t know much about the situation of those bandits. is normal, any monk can clearly know the situation of bandit cultivation, and those bandit cultivation will not be able to escape till now. Since he couldn''t ask more things, he didn''t waste time any more, and left the Zhang family mansion with Qin Feng, heading toward Heifeng Mountain fifty miles away. Heifeng Mountain stretches for hundreds of miles, with high mountains and dense forests. In fact, there is more than one bandit repair gang living here, but Qin Fengmajiu and the two do not need to eradicate all bandit repairs, and they can''t do that. They only need to wipe out the bandit repairmen who plundered the Zhang family, even if they have completed the sect mission. It''s just that Black Wind Mountain is so big, how to find the location of those bandits is very troublesome. Because there are several bandit cultivators hidden in the mountain, the two of them dare not drive the spirit beasts around the mountain, otherwise it is very likely to attract the attention of the bandit cultivators. Once they attack them, they will lose out. . It''s also been a lot of days since Zhang Family was robbed, and the remaining aura had already dissipated, otherwise the two of them might not be able to find the traces of those bandits with the keen sense of smell of the spirit beasts. Fortunately, Ma Jiu can be regarded as an experienced old river and lake. This matter is not difficult for him. Soon, he took Qin Feng to some villages under Heifeng Mountain, intending to inquire about Heifeng Mountain from those villages. The news, and then make plans. "L" The mellow and frustrated suona sounded far away, and a welcoming team walked on the road, blowing and beating. The groom official is a sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy with a beaming face, riding on the back of a donkey with black hair and white lips. Behind the young man, eight farmers carried a big red sedan chair and walked towards the village not far in front. By the side of the road, Qin Feng and Ma Jiu quietly passed by, and they were about to leave, when Ma Jiu suddenly gave a soft voice. "what happened?" Qin Feng turned his head and asked. "I smell a yin air." Ma Jiu said, with a flash of light in his eyes, he looked at the welcoming team. After a while, he smiled: "I didn''t expect to meet the ghost bride in such places?" Qin Feng was startled: "Ghost bride?" "Yes, the one sitting in the sedan chair is not a living person." Ma Jiu grinned and said: "I don''t know where the bridegroom officer came from to marry the bride, ha ha, he is so courageous, even a female ghost dare to marry. Since we have encountered it, we cant leave it alone. Anyway, we didnt rush into the mountains for a while, so we solved the ghost bride first, and asked the old people in the village if they knew the situation in the mountains. " Although he has a treacherous temperament, he will never let go when he can take advantage, but after all, he is still a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect. The original idea of ??the Royal Beast Sect was to protect the human race. Even after so many years, the Royal Beast Sect has struggled with other sects, but when teaching his disciples, this original concept has been passed down. Therefore, even Ma Jiu encountered ordinary people who were entangled by demons and ghosts. At that time, it will not turn a blind eye. Qin Feng pinched the tactics and transferred the spiritual energy to his eyes, but only vaguely sensed a little Yin Qi fluctuation, and nothing else came out. Seeing him frown, Ma Jiu laughed and said, "The wedding dress on that ghost is a magical artifact of ghosts, which concealed her aura. If I hadn''t practiced the magical real eye, I could see through the illusion and spy on the truth. I really couldn''t find her abnormality. Junior Brother, you haven''t practiced such spells, and it''s normal to be unable to see through the reality of the ghost. " Qin Feng nodded, retracted his gaze, didn''t dare to look more, lest he disturbed the ghost bride in the sedan chair, and frightened the snake, if the other party felt that the matter was revealed, they would take action in advance, they may not be able to save the few men carrying the sedan chair. However, he also took a look at Ma Jiugao. Although this guy''s personality is a little bit slippery, his strength is really not weak, and he can tell at a glance that the bride in the sedan is not right. Although it was related to the spirit-eye spells that the opponent had cultivated, his cultivation base had at least nine levels of Qi refining. Maybe he was already accumulating resources and preparing for the foundation. Qin Feng walked to the village next to Ma Jiu, wondering if he was looking for a spirit beast with eye-catching abilities, so that no matter the illusion was still illusory, he could see through it at a glance, and would not be like the present, knowing ghosts. Right in front of him, he couldn''t see the abnormality of the other party. After a while, they followed the welcoming procession and entered a simple farmyard Although the courtyard and houses were cleaned up, it can still be seen that this family is not wealthy. . However, this family is more hospitable. Perhaps it was because they were unwilling to sprout extravaganzas on a happy day, or because they were not dressed well, so instead of driving them out, they were arranged at a table of eight immortals, only waiting for a couple of newcomers to worship. After that, there will be a banquet. Qin Feng looked around randomly, and suddenly saw a young little Taoist priest looking at the bride with interest. "Brother." Qin Feng touched Ma Jiu with his elbow and gestured in the direction of the little Taoist priest. "what?" Ma Jiu was also stunned: "The Yuguizong is far in the Eastern Region, how come there are disciples here?" "Yuguizong?" Qin Feng thought for a while, and soon remembered that he had seen information about Yuguizong in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. This is the ancient sect that rose up almost at the same time as the Royal Beast Sect, but the Royal Beast Sect is aimed at monsters, while the Royal Beast Sect is aimed at ghosts. The Great Tribulation of the Ancients, the Netherworld Ghost Realm also belongs to the invading party, countless ghosts run rampant, and this is how the Royal Ghost Sect appeared. But to say that the most powerful force in the ghost world is not the Yuguizong, but the ten ghost cities in the far north of the Northern Territory. The ancestor of Yuguizong was actually one of the founders of Shifang Ghost City at first, but later fell out with the ghost ancestor Cangshan, and then rushed to the Eastern Region to create Yuguizong. The little priest soon noticed that someone was looking at him, so he followed the sensed gaze and looked over. After seeing the Qin Feng and the two, although there were some surprises that two cultivators arrived, but they didn''t care too much, instead they smiled and saluted them. Chapter 95： Little Taoist The Zhang family has been established in Liangcheng for three hundred years. This time is relatively short in the spiritual world. But a place like Liangcheng is very special. At least half of the city are monks from outside, so it is very chaotic. In addition, there are occasional monks who have found treasures from the ancient battlefields. They act secretly. As long as the slightest leaks, they will cause others to covet them. Therefore, various fighting battles and even plundering things happen from time to time. Small families like the Zhang family have been able to thrive here for three hundred years and havent been destroyed. Its pretty good. And the group of bandit cultivators who robbed Zhang''s family were a group of cultivators entrenched in Heifeng Mountain fifty miles away in Liangcheng. There was once a foundation-building cultivator as the leader, but the foundation-building cultivator robbed Zhang a few years ago. The things of the family were beheaded by Zhang''s design. Although the rest of the bandits slipped fast and were not killed by them, they only escaped some Qi-refining cultivators, and Zhang Family felt that there was no need to care too much. As a result, I never expected that those bandits were not easy people. They secretly followed the two foundation-building monks of the Zhang family into the ancient battlefield. They risked their deaths and caused some dangers inside. They killed the two of the Zhang family. Foundation. Then these bandit cultivators took the lead in breaking into the Zhang family before the Zhang family reacted, beheading all the living people in the Zhang family mansion, and only a few sideline monks in charge of various operations were spared. After repeatedly confirming the situation of those bandit repairs, Ma Jiu couldn''t help but shook his head secretly. Because these surviving monks of the Zhang family don''t know much about the situation of those bandits. is normal, any monk can clearly know the situation of bandit cultivation, and those bandit cultivation will not be able to escape till now. Since he couldn''t ask more things, he didn''t waste time any more, and left the Zhang family mansion with Qin Feng, heading toward Heifeng Mountain fifty miles away. Heifeng Mountain stretches for hundreds of miles, with high mountains and dense forests. In fact, there is more than one bandit repair gang living here, but Qin Fengmajiu and the two do not need to eradicate all bandit repairs, and they can''t do that. They only need to wipe out the bandit repairmen who plundered the Zhang family, even if they have completed the sect mission. It''s just that Black Wind Mountain is so big, how to find the location of those bandits is very troublesome. Because there are several bandit cultivators hidden in the mountain, the two of them dare not drive the spirit beasts around the mountain, otherwise it is very likely to attract the attention of the bandit cultivators. Once they attack them, they will lose out. . It''s also been a lot of days since Zhang Family was robbed, and the remaining aura had already dissipated, otherwise the two of them might not be able to find the traces of those bandits with the keen sense of smell of the spirit beasts. Fortunately, Ma Jiu can be regarded as an experienced old river and lake. This matter is not difficult for him. Soon, he took Qin Feng to some villages under Heifeng Mountain, intending to inquire about Heifeng Mountain from those villages. The news, and then make plans. "L" The mellow and frustrated suona sounded far away, and a welcoming team walked on the road, blowing and beating. The groom official is a sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy with a beaming face, riding on the back of a donkey with black hair and white lips. Behind the young man, eight farmers carried a big red sedan chair and walked towards the village not far in front. By the side of the road, Qin Feng and Ma Jiu quietly passed by, and they were about to leave, when Ma Jiu suddenly gave a soft voice. "what happened?" Qin Feng turned his head and asked. "I smell a yin air." Ma Jiu said, with a flash of light in his eyes, he looked at the welcoming team. After a while, he smiled: "In broad daylight, there are ghosts that are transformed into ghosts, and they want to marry a living person. It is really interesting." Qin Feng was taken aback: "The brother is saying, is the bride alive?" "Yes, the one sitting in the sedan chair is a ghost." Majiu nodded and said, "The bridegroom official is often confused by ghosts, otherwise he would not do such things. Since we encountered it, we couldnt leave it alone. Anyway, we didnt rush into the mountain for a while, so we solved the female ghost first. By the way, I asked the elderly in the village if they knew what was going on in the mountain. " Although he has a treacherous temperament, he will never let go when he can take advantage, but after all, he is still a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect. The original idea of ??the Royal Beast Sect was to protect the human race. Even after so many years, the Royal Beast Sect has struggled with other sects, but when teaching his disciples, this original concept has been passed down. Therefore, even Ma Jiu encountered ordinary people who were entangled by demons and ghosts. At that time, it will not turn a blind eye. Qin Feng pinched the tactics and transferred the spiritual energy to his eyes, but only vaguely sensed a little Yin Qi fluctuation, and nothing else came out. Seeing him frown, Ma Jiu laughed and said, "The wedding dress on that ghost is a magical artifact of ghosts, which concealed her aura. If I hadn''t practiced the magical real eye, I could see through the illusion and spy on the truth. I really couldn''t find her abnormality. Junior Brother, you haven''t practiced such spells, and it''s normal to be unable to see through the reality of the ghost. " Qin Feng nodded, retracted his gaze, didn''t dare to look more, lest he disturbed the female ghost in the sedan chair, and frightened the snake. In case the other party felt that the matter was revealed, they would not be able to save the men carrying the sedan chair. However, he also took a look at Ma Jiugao. Although this guy''s personality is a little bit slippery, his strength is really not weak, and he can tell at a glance that the bride in the sedan is not right. Although it was related to the spirit-eye spells that the opponent had cultivated, his cultivation base had at least nine levels of Qi refining. Maybe he was already accumulating resources and preparing for the foundation. Qin Feng walked to the village next to Ma Jiu, wondering if he was looking for a spirit beast with eye-catching abilities, so that no matter the illusion was still illusory, he could see through it at a glance, and would not be like the present, knowing ghosts. Right in front of him, he couldn''t see the abnormality of the other party. After a while, they followed the welcoming team and entered a simple farmyard. Although the courtyard and house have been cleaned up, it can still be seen that this family is not wealthy. However, this family is more hospitable. Maybe its because they dont want to sprout extravagantly on a happy day. Or maybe its because of their extraordinary clothes, so instead of driving them out, they arranged them at a table of eight immortals. A banquet will be held just after the couples visit. Qin Feng looked around randomly, and suddenly saw a young little Taoist priest looking at the bride with interest. "Brother." Qin Feng touched Ma Jiu with his elbow and gestured in the direction of the little Taoist priest. "what?" Majiu looked at the little Taoist priest for a few moments, and recognized the origin of the Taoist priest from the mark on the other''s Taoist robe, and said strangely: "The Yuguizong is far in the Eastern Region. How come there are disciples here?" "Yuguizong?" Qin Feng thought for a while, and soon remembered that he had seen information about Yuguizong in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. This is the ancient sect that rose up almost at the same time as the Royal Beast Sect, but the Royal Beast Sect is aimed at monsters, while the Royal Beast Sect is aimed at ghosts. The Great Tribulation of the Ancients, the Netherworld Ghost Realm also belongs to the invading party, countless ghosts run rampant, and this is how the Royal Ghost Sect appeared. But to say that the most powerful force in the ghost world is not the Yuguizong, but the ten ghost cities in the far north of the Northern Territory. The ancestor of Yuguizong was actually one of the founders of Shifang Ghost City at first, but later fell out with the ghost ancestor Cangshan, and then rushed to the Eastern Region to create Yuguizong. The little priest soon noticed that someone was looking at him, so he followed the sensed gaze and looked over. After seeing the Qin Feng and the two, although there were some surprises that two cultivators arrived, but they didn''t care too much, instead they smiled and saluted them. PS: I dont know why the chapter I posted in the morning was blocked. The application for lifting the ban was not passed. I had to modify and upload it again. I hope it wont be blocked again this time. Chapter 96： Lift your hijab Qin Feng and the two raised their hands to repay the Taoist priest, and then looked away. Majiu said softly: "The Taoist priest obviously found something wrong with this house, so he waited here early and prepared to surrender the ghost. There are Taoist priests from the Yuguizong, which saves us a lot of effort. " "Ok." Qin Feng nodded, agreeing. Their Royal Beast Sect is best at dealing with monsters, and the Taoist priests who deal with ghosts or Ghost Sect are even better. Since there are those little Taoist priests here, they really don''t need to work hard. Otherwise, even if the ghost is killed in the end, the ghost will dissipate, and it will not do them any good. On the contrary, the cultivator of the Yuguizong can refine ghosts and impose various ghosts on the enemy. At the moment, the two of them were not in a hurry, and sat peacefully at the table of the Eight Immortals, intending to see the tricks of the little Taoist priest to catch ghosts. It was lively in the yard. When all the people gathered around a couple of newcomers to worship heaven and earth, suddenly there was a swift sound of horseshoes outside. On the road outside the village, four or five sturdy men rode on fat-bodied Chiyan horses. They did not walk through the gate of the village. They jumped up directly, crossed the earth wall more than one foot and five feet high, and fell into the village. in. After that, the brawny men did not stop, riding along the road in the middle of the village, and soon came to the door of the family who was having a wedding. Because people from the whole village came here, plus the buzzing and beating here, it was extremely lively, so these few people came along. When they came to the door, a few people did not dismount, the big man in the lead pulled the reins, and the red flame horse hoofs under his hips raised, and stepped forward. With a bang, he directly stepped through the gate tower. The dust was flying, a few strong men Riding a horse to the yard. "Oh, it''s so lively!" A few people rode on the horse, ran back and forth a few steps, and sneered at everyone in the yard. In an instant, the original lively scene fell silent, and the people looked at these people in horror. Qin Feng Majiu and the two of them also changed their expressions after seeing the red flame horses, but they were not surprised, but happy. Because this red flame horse is a low-level spirit beast specially bred by the Imperial Beast Sect. In Liangcheng, only the Zhang family domesticated a batch of them as animal power to pull carts between Liangcheng and surrounding cities. Some business. The surviving cultivators of the Zhang family said that after their clan was breached, not only all the spiritual things were looted, but even the Chiyan horses kept in the stables were also taken away. They thought it would take some time to find the trail of this group of bandits, but they didn''t expect that these guys would even dare to run around on the Chi Yan horse and take the initiative to send them to the door. On the other side, the gray-haired village elder stepped forward. Although his face was a little frightened, he still stood up and asked, "Jiuye, why are you here again, but those boys are not doing things well." So, don''t worry, I will teach them a lesson later." "no need." The sturdy monk headed by snorted coldly: "Those guys didn''t work well, so they dared to run around. It happened to meet our boss Gu, who was practicing, and accidentally killed them. This time I came here, just to inform you, and quickly choose a few more handy ones, I want to take them back. " "What? My son, my son is dead?" As soon as the man called Jiuye spoke, it caused an uproar among the surrounding people, and several women couldn''t help crying directly. "This this" The village elder was also stunned: "Jiu...Jiuye, this is different from what you said at the beginning. When you asked us for someone, didnt you say that you would let them back in a few years? Why now..." "Huh, they want to run away, who are they to blame?" Jiuye snorted coldly, and shouted: "Don''t talk nonsense, you will have ten more people from your stockade. Later, I will have to go to other stockades and gather people together. Old man, do you arrange for someone to go with us, or let Laozi pick someone? " While speaking, he didn''t wait for the village elder to respond. He pointed directly at the young man in the groom''s robes and smiled, "Boy, let''s go with us." "what?" The young man immediately trembled when he heard the words. He took two steps back in horror, and his face no longer showed the slightest marrying joy. "You can''t use it, you can''t use it." The young mans father ran up and said, "Jiuye, I cant do anything. Our family has a single pass for several generations. We hope that my son will be passed on from generation to generation. I hope Jiuye will raise his hand and leave a seed for my family." "It''s not easy to keep the seeds. Jiuye can help you in this matter." As he said, amidst the laughter of the brawny men beside him, a bit of lewdness flashed in the eyes of Jiuye, and he jumped off his horse and walked towards the bride: "Today, Jiuye is very compassionate, so I will leave a seed for your family. " "Nine Masters are not allowed." The old man knelt down in front of Jiu Ye with a thud, begging: "Today is my son''s big day of joy, please let Jiu Ye let us go..." Before the words fell, Jiuye lifted his foot and kicked it out. Seeing that the old man wanted to entangle again, Jiu Ye grinned and said, "Either obediently let Lao Tzu go, or I will take your son to the cottage to do coolies. Old fellow, do you want a son or a daughter-in-law? " "This" The old man froze in place, his eyes looked back and forth on his son and daughter-in-law, but in the end he couldn''t take a step forward. "Hahaha..." A proud and insane laugh came from the mouth of Jiu Ye, who strode towards the pretty bride standing in the hall. The young bridegroom official was still a bit bloody, and he stopped in front of the bride with a face of death and unyielding, but he was directly slapped out by the nine masters. Then Jiuye laughed a few times, took a little hand of the bride into his arms, and said with a weird smile: "Come on, UU reading first show me how I look like? " said, his other hand stretched out and grabbed the bright red hijab on the bride''s head, intending to lift it up and take a look at the bride''s face. However, when he lifted the red hijab and just saw a white and delicate chin exposed under the hijab, he seemed to have lifted some seal, and a strong and gloomy ghost air radiated from the bride. come out. "Fuck!" The full of lustful thoughts seemed to be poured down by a basin of cold water, which instantly made Jiuye feel cold. What kind of little beauty is this, she is obviously a grieving female ghost! The nine masters were frightened, and suddenly backed away, intending to stay away from this female ghost. But then he felt his hand tight, and the palm that was originally intended to be released was firmly clasped by the pale hand of the female ghost. The female ghost''s figure fluttered and flew towards him with the strength of Jiu Ye''s retreat, and her other hand suddenly swelled her nails, like a thorn, and grabbed the Jiu Ye''s heart with a strong black air. "Asshole!" Jiuye scolded. He even had the idea of ??killing this family. When they got married, they got married, and it was what happened to get a female ghost back, which made Lao Tzu a waste of excitement. Fortunately, I haven''t entered the bridal chamber. Otherwise, if I suddenly saw such a ghost when I was ready to go into battle, I might scare Lao Tzu out of trouble. PS: Thank you Yang 0 flute, book friend 20200907194354023, the white night of Zhanmei, who is not a passerby, see all the beauty, Qiqi for the rewards, thank you very much. I dont know why the last chapter was blocked, and the application for lifting the ban was not passed, so I had to repost it in the afternoon, everyone dont care. Chapter 97： Ghost town Seeing that the female ghost''s dark fingers were about to grab her chest, Jiu Ye quickly shone in his hands and blocked the blow. It''s just that he didn''t mobilize much in a hurry. Although he reached out and stopped him in front of his chest, he was still buckled by the female ghost''s five fingers, and he broke his arm with a chick. At the same time, the five nails of her other hand also swelled out, and they stabbed into the palm of Jiuye, and the painful Jiuye roared again and again. But no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of this female ghost. Moreover, at this moment, because the female ghost had already taken action, the ghostly spirit on her body had been exposed, and she was no longer covered by her wedding clothes as before, so Jiuye easily sensed the female ghosts cultivation level, and she was actually above herself. , Was already at the pinnacle of Qi refining, and it was only one step away from the foundation of ghost cultivation. This discovery made him startled and angry. Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of the ghost''s claws, he flipped his hand and took out a heavy hammer from the storage bag, waved his hand at the ghost, and beckoned several men to come and help. When his men came over, the people around had already dispersed. Everyone had never thought that this wonderful bride would suddenly become a ghost. The only one who didn''t run was the groom official. The young man was sluggish on the spot, remembering all the past since he met the female ghost. At this moment, all the doubts he had had were solved, and the mind that was originally bewildered was completely awake at this moment. His face turned pale. Fortunately, today''s marriage was disturbed. Otherwise, I am afraid that he will die in the night of the bridal chamber and be a doomed mandarin duck with this ghost. Not far away, the young man''s father trembling, stepped forward and grabbed him, and ran out like everyone else. There is only this single seedling in their family, and it can''t happen. Jiuye didn''t support it for too long, and soon he felt that his arms were extremely cold, and half of his body became stiff. This is caused by ghost energy invading the body. If he hadn''t been grabbed by the female ghost at the very beginning, with his strength and magic weapons and charms on his body, he would be able to retreat completely even if he lost to the female ghost. But now, one of his hands is still being held firmly by the female ghost, and a steady stream of ghost energy flows into his body along the wound on his palm. His subordinates are only the strength of the mid-stage qi refining process, and they did not bring much threat to the female ghost. Instead, the female ghost''s suddenly stretched arm scratched one of them. Frightened the rest of his subordinates so much that he dared not move forward easily, and only dared to wander around and contain them. Although these people are his subordinates, it is impossible to take their own lives in order to save him. As Jiuye''s situation got worse and worse, his subordinates retreated further and further, ready to flee here at any time. Otherwise, after Jiuye is killed, the female ghost will definitely catch them. The Yang Qi of ordinary mortals is not as powerful as theirs. If the female ghost swallows the Yang Qi in them, it will definitely make Dao Xing take a small step forward. Feeling the increasingly cold and stiff feeling inside, Jiuye''s eyes showed despair. Even if the female ghost had let go of her palm, he knew that he could not escape death. The vitality in his body was eroded, and the true essence was shocked by ghost energy in a mess, and he had no possibility to escape. It seems that I will be planted here today. But soon, a fierce light flashed in his eyes. After all, he was a murderous bandit repairer, even if he died, he would not make the enemy feel better. So, he started to go crazy, his right hand swinging a heavy hammer shadow, smashing out crazy. It''s just that the female ghost is erratic and dodges from the left to the right. It is difficult for him to catch the female ghost. Suddenly, his figure shook, his body''s true essence was weak, his hands softened, and he almost didn''t drop the heavy hammer. Before he could relax, he felt a pain in his chest. looked down, only to find a ghost hand stretched out from his chest, holding a heart still beating in his hand. "This is my heart..." In an instant, Jiuye realized this. rose up the last remaining strength, he threw the heavy hammer in his hand behind him. At the moment when he smashed it out, the palm of his hand also released the hammer, took out a magic talisman from the waist storage bag, and directly excited it with a boom, turning it into a raging flame, enveloping him in the space of three feet. Since I am going to die, there is no need to worry about anything. So he directly inspired the magic talisman, intending to die with the female ghost. ! The female ghost obviously did not expect him to have such a trick. When she realized that her body turned into a ghost to escape out, it was already a step too late. Although she finally escaped, she was inevitably severely damaged by the magic talisman. A lot of air damage. Before the female ghost could regain her stature, she suddenly saw a little Taoist jump out beside her, shaking his hands and releasing twelve talismans, laying down a simple talisman formation, trapping her in it. The female ghost''s body was full of yin, and the two ghost claws were torn away towards the rune array. She sensed the danger from the little Taoist priest in front of her, and wanted to escape. Its just that, before she could tear the talisman open, the little Taoist priest reached out and took the oil-paper umbrella on his back. slammed the umbrella, and with a bang, countless runes appeared, enveloping the female ghost, without giving her the opportunity to resist, and she was directly included in the umbrella by the little Taoist priest. All this happened in a very short period of time, the rabbits rose and fell, and within a few moments, the female ghost was suppressed by the little Taoist priest. Until this time, the nine masters who inspired the magic talisman to ignite himself fell to the ground with a crash and turned into flying ashes. Not even a bone was left, and the flame released by the magic talisman burned to ashes. As for his men, they had already mounted the Chi Yan horse at this time, and were about to flee outside the village. Qin Feng Majiu did not stop them. They still need these guys to lead them and lead them to each other''s nest. "The Immeasurable Tianzun." The little Taoist turned his umbrella back, and bowed his head to Qin Feng Ma Jiu: "Poor Dao Yuguizong cultivates the heart, I have seen two Taoist friends of Yu Beastzong." Obviously this little Taoist priest also saw their origin from the mark on their robe. "Taoists are polite." After the two exchanged their names, Qin Feng asked curiously: "Father Xiuxin Daoist, Guizong is far away from here in the Eastern Region, so how come fellow Daoists come here?" "Hehe, I actually came with my master." The little Taoist priest said with a smile, "Recently, there have been some strange things in various domains, and many big forces are moving about each other. Although my Imperial Ghost Sect and your Imperial Beast Sect are far apart, you and I are in the ancient times. During the robbery, I often joined forces. My ancestor of Ghost Tooth and your Heavenly Destruction ancestor of the Royal Beast Sect are still very close friends This time the ancestor came to visit Guizong in the Southern Region, and brought some The junior in the door, come to the Southern Region to see it. Luan Konggu is one of the battlefields left over from ancient times. I heard that there are still many opportunities here, so I came here to take a look. I just happened to see a lifeless spirit entwined with the teenager of this family. I was going to help them solve this trouble, but I didn''t expect to be able to get to know two Taoist friends. It was really a blessing for the poor. " "That''s it." Qin Feng and the two nodded when they heard the words, and they understood why the other party could come here across a long distance with the cultivation base of the mere refining state. "The two Taoists are here but they have something to do. Do you need help from the trail?" asked the little Taoist priest. "There are indeed some things, but we can solve them by ourselves, but we don''t need to bother daoists." Ma Jiu quickly refused to export. Just kidding, one more person will be divided into more trophies, of course, this little Taoist can''t get in. "Since the female ghost has been surrendered, I have to wait for the two brothers to have things to do, and we can''t delay it. Let''s just leave it here, and see you later." At the moment when they were talking, those bandit repairs had already rushed out seven or eight miles with the Chi Yan horse. They didn''t want to stay here for a long time. They planned to catch up, find the other side''s lair, and kill those bandit repairs. . Seeing this, the little Taoist Xiuxin didn''t want to keep them too many, so the chief inspector said, "Then the poor Dao will not be far away. Two Dao brothers, let''s say goodbye." "Farewell." After bidding farewell to the little Taoist priest, the two turned around and left the courtyard. In order to avoid being found by the bandits, they did not call out the flying mounts, but followed behind them by various means. Chapter 98： stunned In the mountains and forests, Ma Jiu is riding on the back of a silver wolf. This silver wolf has a silver-white hair and looks extremely beautiful. It is a lap larger than an ordinary horse. It carries Ma Jiu and runs like flying, making Qin Feng envious, who is running along on two legs. He was a little helpless. He originally thought that it would be enough to have the flying mount of Lingjiu, but now it seems that he has to find another mount that can only run on the ground. Otherwise, when you encounter this kind of inability to fly in the sky, you can''t always drive on two legs. Ma Jiu sat comfortably on the back of the silver wolf, turned his head and looked at Qin Feng, who was swinging with two legs like a windmill, and said with a smile: "Senior Brother Qin, you have to come up and ride with your brother. ?" "Uh...no more." Qin Feng quickly refused. He is not used to being too close to other men. Besides, he really wants to huddle with Ma Jiu. Should he sit in the front or the back? Anyway, I am not afraid of being run away by those bandits, not to mention that they can easily follow the traces left by Chi Yanju to find the door, even if there is no Chiyanju, there are still two spirits near those bandits. The birds are circling, and they are not afraid of chasing the opponent. The transmission spirit birds of the Royal Beast Sect can not only be used for transmission, but also can be used as detection spirit beasts. Moreover, these spirit birds are small in size and fly fast, making it difficult for ordinary monks to detect their existence. Although the Chiyan Horse is only the lowest-class spirit beast, it is also a spirit beast after all. It runs like flying in the mountains and forests, and is rarely affected by the rocky terrain, so the speed is not much slower than on the flat road outside the mountain. Qin Feng and the two have been chasing after him for more than an hour before finally stopping. They suppressed their breath, hiding behind a big tree in the forest, quietly looking at the situation ahead. This belongs to the depths of Black Wind Mountain. The bandits did not place their lair on a certain hill. That would be too conspicuous for the monks. If someone flies over, they can easily find their tracks. So these bandits set up their nests in a valley, and made caves one by one directly on the cliff wall for them to live in. After the bandits returned, they soon caused some riots. After all, the Jiu Ye was also one of the leaders among them. But this can''t blame others, after all, no one thought that when that guy molested other people''s brides, he would encounter such a powerful female ghost. The bandit cultivators talked about it, and in the end, no one wanted to come out to avenge the Jiuye, and there was no need to fight such a powerful female ghost for a dead accomplice. The friendship between them has not reached that kind. To the point, it was the position that Jiuye left after his death, which caused some people to covet it. A silver light flashed in Majiu''s eyes, and he glanced vaguely at the situation in the valley, didn''t dare to stare at the bandits, and quickly retracted his gaze. But he already has a general understanding of those bandit cultivators. Although there are a large number of opponents, and there are eight in the late stage of Qi refining, as long as they succeed in a sneak attack, the rest will never escape their palms. heart. He looked up at the sunset that was about to fall, and said, "We will do it as soon as it gets dark. If we see that the few guys in the late stage of Qi refining are not there, we will attack them first." "Brother, why don''t you wait until midnight to do it again?" Qin Feng asked a little strangely: "Those guys who sneak attack the late stage of Qi refining may not be able to make a single blow, if they detect it, don''t you want to alarm other people?" "Ha ha" Ma Jiu immediately laughed when he heard the words: "Junior Brother Qin, this is the first time you have done this kind of thing. Some take it for granted. Do you think we can really attack everyone silently? They really have to wait until the latter half of the night when they practice, they will definitely place a forbidden method outside their respective caves. Although it will not be very strong, as long as our spirit beasts get close, they will be aware of them. The role of sneak attacks. Only when they are not on guard now, its most appropriate to take action. Lets let the spirit beasts lurch and attack directly when they come out of the main cave. As long as three or four of the late Qi refining guys are killed first, the rest Even if the bandit rebels, it is impossible to be our opponent. " "Brother is still considerate." Qin Feng gently gave a thumbs up and complimented him. Ma Jiu showed a slight smile on his face: "When you perform a few more tasks in the future, you will also accumulate these experiences." Then he asked again: "You are a disciple of Spirit Snake Peak, and your spirit beast is also a spirit snake?" Qin Feng nodded: "Yes, brother, I do have a spirit snake in the late stage of Qi refining." "That''s good." Ma Jiu stretched his finger to the stream not far away and said: "You will let your spirit snake sneak into the pool in the valley along the stream. After the bandits are repaired, my spirit beast will take action first and force those bandits to cultivate. Disperse, and then let your spirit snake sneak attack from behind. In addition, in order to prevent those bandits from escaping, you and me are divided into two groups. I stay here to block the way of those people from the front, and you can guard on the hillside behind you, brother. If what I expected is not bad, there should be bandit repairers fleeing behind the mountain, then the junior brother will stop him, if the strength is not strong, just kill them directly. " Qin Feng glanced at him, and there was a strange flash in his heart, this guy really wanted to swallow the spiritual things looted by the bandits, and actually sent himself to such a remote place to guard. But he didn''t say much, he just opened his mouth and responded. It didn''t take long for the sunset to fall, and the forest soon fell into darkness. Ma Jiu successively released three spirit beasts from the late stage of Qi refining, a petite lightning mink, a pangolin more than eight feet long, and his flying spirit beast Iron Feather Eagle. Lightning Sable''s figure flashed, and disappeared into the forest. The iron feather eagle flapped its wings and flew directly into the air, ready to pounce at any time. An earthy yellow aura emerged from the pangolin, and it went directly underground, hiding invisible. This surprised Qin Feng''s heart secretly. I didn''t expect Ma Jiu to have so many spirit beasts on his body, plus his natal spirit beast Silver Wolf, there are only four spirit beasts in the late stage of Qi refining. Ma Jiu''s strength is stronger than Qin Feng guessed, and he should have reached the realm of perfect Qi refining, otherwise it would be impossible to control so many spirit beasts. Ordinary Qi-refining disciples from the Outer Sect of the Royal Beast Sect mostly manipulate one or two spirit beasts, and even many people only refine one natal spirit beast not only because more spirit beasts consume more Resources, also because the manipulation of spirit beasts will involve a lot of spiritual power, which will affect cultivation. Only those elite disciples who have no shortage of resources and who can withstand so many spirit beasts with their own spiritual consciousness can cultivate multi-headed spirit beasts. With the strength Ma Jiu showed at this time, except for a little older, other aspects are definitely not worse than those geniuses. However, this guys spirit beasts seem to be very suitable for sneak attacks! The speed of the lightning mink, the earth escape of the pangolin, the airstrike of the iron feather eagle, and his silver wolf, if Qin Feng is right, it should be the silver moon demon wolf with the bloodline and supernatural power of the clone phantom. Qin Feng murmured secretly, it seems that this guy had already chosen the way he needed to go when he conquered spirit beasts before, or else he wouldn''t only conquer spirit beasts that focused on sneaking in this direction. Ma Jiu glanced at Qin Feng, who was shocked, and couldn''t help showing a bit of pride on his face. These are all spirit beasts that he has cultivated with great effort, and for this reason he even slowed down his cultivation speed a bit. However, it is precisely because of the help of these spirit beasts that he can cultivate all the way to the present level. "You don''t need to be envious of Junior Brother, you can train so many spirit beasts when you have enough resources in the future." Ma Jiu said with a smile: "Junior Brother also summon your spirit beast, prepare to dive into the valley." "Okay!" Qin Feng chuckled, but did not refuse. After all, there is going to be a war, of course, you have to release your spirit beasts, so that Ma Jiu will be misunderstood as those spirit beasts. Then, while Ma Jiu was stunned, he waved and released more spirit beasts. Chapter 99： Its time to perform a real stunt Majiu''s face is a bit ugly. He just said that he would not let Qin Feng envy his many spirit beasts, but in a blink of an eye this kid released more spirit beasts than him, and he also had the cultivation base of the later stage of Qi refining. In addition to a snake, there is a giant crocodile, a green fox, a poisonous spider, and a small toad with a fist. Majiu''s mouth twitched, he wanted to scold his mother. Are all the boys so good now? I think that when I was trying out a new disciple, it took countless thoughts to conquer a spirit beast. How come this fellow junior is so powerful, he has already had several spirit beasts in the late stage of Qi refining after one year of entry. Are you afraid of being delayed to practice? But he is also an old fried dough stick anyway, and he soon recovered, and coughed slightly: "Since the younger brother has so many spirit beast protections, then I can rest assured, there are many nights and dreams, so let''s split up." "The brother said yes." Qin Feng nodded, and ordered the snake and the giant crocodile to dive into the water one after another, swimming silently to the pool in the valley, and waved the green fox and the poisonous spider into the jungle, leaving only the sky swallowing toad. Then he circled the mountain peak, climbed the hillside from behind the valley, and waited with peace of mind. In the valley, the largest cave in the middle has always been noisy and noisy, and obviously the bandits are drinking and having fun. Qin Feng rolled his eyes and ordered poisonous spiders to arrange poisonous nets in the forest to prevent those bandits from escaping. The look of Ma Jiu near the entrance of the valley was a bit strange. The poisonous spider the size of a washbasin was hardly laying a poison net not far from him. Except for the road in front of him, all the other directions that could escape were blocked. The spider silk is blocked, and if this poisonous spider is given enough time, it can even seal up this valley. Ma Jiu suddenly felt an unpleasant premonition in his heart. I am afraid it will be difficult for this mission to reap as many benefits as before. After all, Qin Feng also has so many spirit beasts, and he will definitely have a lot of gains. It seems that he has to act faster, and he must first go to this kid to search the lairs of these bandits in advance, otherwise this time. You may not be able to harvest the resources you want. A little bit of time passed, and soon, it was about two shifts in the middle of the moon. Finally, in the cave in the middle of the valley, a group of bandits walked out, talking and laughing. Although Jiuye died, few really cared about it. The reason why he stayed in it for so long was that these people were drinking and having fun. Just as these bandits were joking and were about to disperse, suddenly, a lightning-like phantom flashed across the void, and instantly fell on one of the bandits. With a chuckle, the sharp claws were on the bandit''s neck. A blood stain was drawn on it. Before the bandit cultivator could react, the place where everyone was located suddenly shook and collapsed. Several bandit cultivators who did not react fell straight down, and a pangolin flashing with yellow light burst out instantly, with scales like knives. , Pounce directly on them. "who?" "Bold!" "A monster sneaked in, everyone, be careful..." "Boss Gu, an enemy invades." A group of bandits fled in all directions, avoiding the pangolin''s spell range. However, some of the bandits just retreated to the side of a pool not far away. Before they waited to see what the monster beasts in the field looked like, they suddenly heard the sound of the pool water behind them, and then saw two rushing out of the water. A slender figure leaped towards them. It was a slender snake and a cruel giant crocodile. The giant crocodile opened its mouth wide, with a click, and directly bit one of the monks in the late stage of Qi refining into two pieces. That guy is also unlucky, just avoiding the pangolin''s sudden landing spell, but there is no guard against the spirit beast in the pool. On the other side, the spirit snake did not directly open its mouth to bite people, but sprayed a large mouthful of poisonous mist. In an instant, the poisonous fog enveloped several bandits nearby, and then it flashed, from bottom to top, climbing along the legs of one bandit, and biting the opponent''s arm that was ready to resist. Above, the poison was injected into the opponent''s body, causing the bandit Xiu to quickly lose his resistance. He was strangled by it, and his body was twisted into twists. "Not good, poisonous." The other monks were caught off guard, and they were sprayed on their bodies by the poisonous mist. There was no need for them to inhale the poisonous mist into the body. The moment they were touched by the poisonous mist, they felt a burst of itching on their skin. They couldn''t bear it. Stay to scratch. And once a bit of oily skin is scratched, more poisonous mist will be instantly contaminated, making that piece of skin numb. At this time, the other spirit beasts also took the opportunity to attack and kill them, killing these bandits by surprise, and the results obtained for a time were still above Ma Jiu''s earlier expectations. After all, there are a few more Qin Feng''s spirit beasts in the later stage of Qi refining, which greatly increases the combat power of their side, otherwise it would not be so easy to kill so many bandits. When there was a mess outside, a tall and thin figure quickly floated out of the largest cave. That was a young man with gloomy eyes, and Gu Cheng, the leader of this group of bandits. He was originally the son of the previous leader. After his father was designed by the Zhang family to ambush, he frightened the rest of the bandit cultivators with extremely vicious means, and then personally led people to follow the two foundation-building cultivators of the Zhang family into the ancient battlefield, taking risks. Triggered some dangerous restrictions, killed the two foundations of the Zhang family, and then led people to looting the Zhang family, which really took the position of the boss. I just didn''t expect that it didn''t take long before they were killed into their hiding place. Although it was the spirit beasts who were killing people at the moment, he knew that this must be a spirit beast manipulated by people, otherwise there would never be so many different kinds of spirit beasts gathered here to attack them. "A disciple of Royal Beast Sect?!" He quickly guessed the origin of these spirit beasts, after all, the Zhang Family was considered a vassal force of the Royal Beast Sect. He was shocked in his heart, but he didn''t expect to be called by a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect so soon, which broke his plan a bit. However, when he discovered that there were only a few spirit beasts in the refining state, he was relieved immediately. It seemed that the Royal Beast Sect had not put them in their eyes either, and had not sent the Jiuji monk over, or else a few Jiji spirit beasts should appear. "What are you afraid of, they are just some spirit beasts in the refining realm. Kill them for me." Gu Cheng yelled, preparing to gather his subordinates to slay the spirit beasts. It''s just that he somewhat underestimated the strength of these spirit beasts, especially the green fox, a spirit beast with illusion ability. Under the interference of its illusion technique, other spirit beasts can easily kill those bandits who fail to get rid of the illusion technique. As a result, many bandits suddenly screamed and fled in all directions. However, before they could run far away, they were blocked by the spider web. A few unfortunate people didn''t see the spider web clearly, and slammed their heads up. They were immediately corroded by the poisonous spider web. A black line. There was another one who ran into the poisonous spider directly, and was firmly trapped by the poisonous spider directly spraying out the silk, and then bite to death. Although the frontal fighting ability of this poisonous spider is not as fierce as other spirit beasts, it is very effective to let it arrange a spider web in advance to intercept these bandits preparing to flee. Seeing that there are spider silk entwined in many places in the mountains and forests, the bandits suddenly change their colors. Are they dumplings? Several monks suddenly released a few paper kites. This is a one-time flying weapon that can take the monk to fly for hundreds of miles to the left but when they have just flew up to tens of feet high, they heard two birds singing suddenly in the sky. , A large eagle and an iron feathered eagle hovered around, destroying the paper kite under them. They had nowhere to take advantage of them in the air, and they were directly killed by two spirit birds one by one. "moron!" Ma Jiu snorted coldly. Dare to fly with this low-level magic weapon in front of the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect. Gu Cheng''s face became difficult to look. The power of these spirit beasts exceeded his imagination. After the killing just now, there are only a dozen of his men still alive, and several of them are wounded. Seeing that the spirit beasts around them continue to attack them, in addition to the green fox that is constantly using illusions to disturb everyone''s minds, so that they can''t deal with the attacks of the spirit beasts wholeheartedly, there is also a spirit that can breathe poisonous mist. The snake made the radius of more than ten feet all shrouded in a poisonous mist. Even if they have taken the poisonous elixirs, they dare not continue to stay in the poisonous mist. After all, these ordinary detoxification elixirs are not symptomatic, and they will not be able to hold them for a long time. "Kill me out!" Gu Cheng shouted, and rushed out of the valley with his remaining men. Taniguchi, Ma Jiu squinted his eyes, staring at the bandit Xiu who retreated here while entangled with the spirit beasts, and suddenly regretted that he had taken Qin Feng away. Among these bandit cultivators, there are also three later stages of Qi refining. If you want to stop all bandit cultivators, just a silver wolf is not enough. And this silver wolf is his destiny beast, he can''t bear to let the silver wolf come forward alone to intercept so many bandits, and he was killed by the other side''s killing method, and he still had to cry to death. It seemed that it was time to show off his true stunts. Chapter 100： Soul Sting Majiu took a deep breath, and the silver wolf beside him suddenly flashed into his body and instantly merged with him, transforming into a werewolf with silver hair. In the distance, Qin Feng was stunned. what''s the situation? Ma Jiu even merged with the spirit beast. Although there are indeed very few genius disciples in the sect that can lead others in cultivation, just like Fang Zheng, Qi Wushang and others can condense the seeds of magical powers in the foundation building. Kong Xuan, Long Qian, Wei Yan and others stood out from the Qi refining disciples and were hailed as geniuses because they were able to advance one step ahead and complete the integration with the monster beast in the refining realm. But Qin Feng never expected that Ma Jiu could do this step too. Under normal circumstances, this kind of thing will only happen to a genius disciple. Is this Ma Jiu also a genius? But if he is really a genius, why is he still working hard in the refining state now? Qin Feng shook his head. There are many talented people in the world of cultivation, and everyone has their own chances. Although Ma Jiu has been a bit slippery, he can''t deny other people''s efforts because of this. Since Ma Jiu can cultivate to this point, how can I say It can be regarded as a genius, although he is older than those young geniuses of Kong Xuan. Seeing that all the bandits were fleeing in the direction of Taniguchi, he didn''t watch here anymore, a little under his feet, flew by several meters, and ran toward Taniguchi. He didn''t take advantage of Ma Jiu''s fight with a group of bandit cultivators to search the lair of bandit cultivators. It is best not to do this when performing tasks with the same sect, otherwise it will be spread out in the future, his reputation in the sect But it''s broken. Ma Jiu didn''t know what Qin Feng thought in his heart, and wouldn''t care if he knew it, because Gu Cheng and others had already come to the front and killed him fiercely. Obviously these bandits are planning to repel him, or even behead him, so as to make a way out of here. However, after a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect merges with the natal spirit beast, it is not as simple as adding two individuals together. At this moment, Ma Jiu''s combat effectiveness has doubled. His own cultivation realm has reached the peak of Qi refining, and coupled with the natal spirit beasts of the same realm as him, although he does not have the strong true essence of the foundation-building monk after being combined, it is not as strong as the first-time foundation building. How bad is the monk? And in this case, he can also borrow the phantom clone of Silver Wolf''s natal supernatural power. Just when Gu Cheng brought the two late stage Qi refining cultivators beside him to kill Xiang Ma Jiu, Ma Jius figure flashed and turned into three in an instant, attacking the three bandits. . Gu Cheng and the others were taken aback, their teamwork collapsed instantly, and each waved a magical weapon to block Ma Jiu who was killing him. With two bangs, the two clones shattered and became invisible. But at the same time, the monk on the left of Gu Cheng suddenly screamed, but Ma Jiu took the opportunity to attack him and slapped him out with a paw. Before this bandit repaired land, he was rushed up by the giant crocodile who was chasing and biting wildly from behind. With a click, blood shot, and he was directly killed by the giant crocodile. Gu Cheng and the others changed their expressions again, but he didn''t expect to be killed by the other party just one face. However, at this moment, no matter how powerful the opponent is, they must try their best to get out. This is their only way to survive. Therefore, these people have exerted their strength to the extreme. While resisting the attack of spirit beasts, they all took out some magical talisman and magical objects to hit Ma Jiu. , Gu Cheng, who was headed by him, had a strong yin and evil spirit directly out of his body, which turned into a big hand with a radius of ten feet, and slapped Ma Jiu in the air. "what?" Majiu''s figure is like a silver phantom, she withdrew more than ten feet away in a flash, glanced at Gu Cheng''s big hand with suspicion, felt the devilish spirit in it, and couldn''t help but feel a chill on her face. "This is the magic way, are you a magic repair?" Gu Cheng was silent, and manipulated his big hands to attack Ma Jiu again. This kind of method of his cultivation is invisible, but now he has to use it, otherwise he will not be able to escape the siege of Ma Jiu and so many spirit beasts when his subordinates are killed. And, now that this method is used, even if you can''t kill Ma Jiu, you have to flee here as soon as possible. Otherwise, once someone knows that he is practicing magic arts, it will definitely attract many people to shout and kill him. Thinking of this, Gu Cheng not only continued to manipulate the evil evil hand to attack Ma Jiu, at the same time he waved his sleeves, and silently released a black glow. This is the magic weapon of the magic way that he secretly sacrificed, the soul thorn. This kind of magic weapon is injurious and poisonous, and it hurts the soul. Its just that Ma Jiu was a little surprised after seeing him with these methods, but he was not afraid at all. Instead, he sneered: "Boy, these magic tricks of you are nothing more than to deal with others. It''s a little too close to deal with me." As he spoke, his figure seemed to turn into a cloud of silver light, and while killing Gu Cheng extremely fast, he separated two phantom clones again, leaving Gu composition unclear which is his real body. With a bang, the evil evil demon hand shattered one of the phantom clones, and the soul thorn also pierced through the other figure, but these two were all phantoms. The real Ma Jiu had come close, two The wolf claw was like an iron hook and grabbed Gu Cheng. Gu Cheng was shocked. He didn''t expect all his strongest methods to hit the phantom. At this time, it was too late to recall the evil evil hand and the soul stab. Seeing that he could not dodge, and there were other spirit beasts behind him. When he attacked, he quickly took out a magic talisman from his storage bag to activate it, and turned it into a water light to protect himself in it. "A second-order magic talisman cannot protect your life." Ma Jiu sneered. His combat power at this time is not much worse than that of the cultivators who have just entered the foundation building. Coupled with the assistance of other spirit beasts, he can be defeated in no time with a defensive charm. Besides, Gu Cheng is guarded by a magic talisman, but the other bandits have no repairs. Majiu''s figure flashed, and suddenly appeared in front of the other bandit''s self-cultivation, lifted up the sharp wolf claws and thrust into the opponent. He didn''t worry that Gu Cheng would run, because after he entered the valley, Qin Feng''s poisonous spider had already begun to lay out its silk in Taniguchi. Even if Gu Cheng used the evil ghost hand to destroy the spider silk, it would take a while, and he merged with the natal spirit beast very fast, and this time was enough to stop the bandit leader. Besides, Qin Feng had already caught up with him at this time. He didn''t get too close to avoid being attacked by Gu Cheng''s Divine Punishment Stabbing, so he hid behind a few monster beasts far away, and released the magic weapon to attack the bandit repairers. There were very few bandit repairs left. Although Qin Feng and their spirit beasts had some injuries, they were not too serious. Now that the victory is set, as long as these bandits are killed, the bandit leader who has practiced the magic way will definitely not escape death. Gu Cheng saw this, his eyes were sharp, he suddenly recalled the evil evil demon hand, and integrated all the evil evil energy into himself. In an instant, his figure suddenly soared, and his thin figure suddenly changed into muscle knots, making him extremely strong. Then he roared in his mouth, regardless of the few bandits remaining behind him, he rushed towards Taniguchi with his legs drawn. His figure is like electricity, and he has reached the entrance of the valley in a blink of an eye. Facing the dozens of spider silks under the poisonous spider cloth, he dared not ignore him, and rushed up with his head full. bang bang bang! With a few soft sounds, Gu Chengsheng broke all the spider silks and turned into a black whirlwind, running wildly outward. "what?" Ma Jiu was slightly startled, but he didn''t expect this guy to have this kind of means, which could draw Yin Sha into his body and temporarily increase his strength. Although the sequelae of this method are serious and it will definitely damage his body greatly, at least at this moment, the strength of the bandit leader has been greatly improved, otherwise it will not easily break the spider silk. "Junior Brother, deal with these bandits, I will chase him." The words fell, Ma Jiu''s figure flashed, and he chased up at the same speed. Gu Cheng is the leader of these bandits. He has the most good stuff on his body, so he can''t bear to let him run away. Qin Feng agreed and turned to look at the remaining bandit repairs. The bandit leader who made him most scrupulous has fled, and the remaining guys are not in his eyes at all, and of course they will no longer be as cautious as before. The Sky-Swallowing Toad, who was always kept by his side for protection, finally began to show its power, spouting an ice thorn, directly piercing a person, and then its long tongue flashed, but for a while, with the cooperation of the other spirit beasts, these Bandit repair all beheaded. Qin Feng leisurely picked up the spoils while waiting for Ma Jiu to return. These bandits were killed by the two of them, so he collected the things together and divided them together when Ma Jiu came back. A quarter of an hour later, Ma Jiu returned, but his face was full of depression Why, he ran away? " Qin Feng asked in surprise. "Ok." Ma Jiu snorted: "I haven''t built the foundation yet, and I can''t get together with the spirit beast for too long, so the kid ran away. But he used secret methods to stimulate his potential first, and then he was caught up and injured by me. He must not be able to run far. Let''s quickly clean up here and follow the trail to find him. Maybe we can catch him. " "it is good." Qin Feng did not object either. The disciples of the Royal Beast Sect generally have some tracking skills, otherwise they encounter a spirit beast that matches their wishes outside, and they dont know how to chase it. And even if they don''t understand tracking, it doesn''t matter, because they still have spirit beasts. Many spirit beasts are naturally sensitive to various auras. As long as the bandit leader does not have any special methods to cover the breath, it will be difficult to escape the search of spirit beasts. At the moment, the two of them speeded up, and they didnt want to slowly wipe out the remnants of the imprints of the gods on the storage bags of the bandits. How could they be half-divided with the magical artifacts and the spiritual objects found in the caves where the bandits lived? To care about who should get more points, he immediately set off to chase in the direction where the bandit leader fled. Since that guy is the leader of the bandit repair, he must have the most spiritual things on his body, and he will definitely make a fortune if he catches it. What''s more, the bandit leader is also related to the problem of their mission completion. If you don''t kill him, Qin Feng''s mission will not be completely completed, and the sect reward will be reduced a lot. Ps: Brothers, dont rush, you will be ready to write the plot of the natal spirit beast tomorrow after you finish the bandit repair. Please also ask for a recommendation ticket. After all, writing a book is still inseparable from everyone''s support. Chapter 101： Blood Demon Pill "С" The spirit snake spit out a snake letter, and quickly chased after Gu Cheng''s remaining breath. Qin Feng and the two followed behind, performing magical skills to follow. Although the silver wolf next to Ma Jiu is also a spirit beast with a keen sense of smell, this is his natal spirit beast. With Ma Jiu''s cautious character, he will not let his natal spirit beast chase in the forefront. Does Chief Xiu have any killer moves? Now he is preparing for the foundation building, but he is not willing to hurt his life spirit beast. The two went all the way, chasing them out for dozens of miles, and they had already chased them near Liangcheng, but they still didn''t catch up with each other. However, the bandit leader couldn''t get rid of them either. After all, the guy was seriously injured and couldn''t run too fast. At this speed, the two would be able to chase each other down. But, in front of a mountain, they stopped and frowned and looked left and right. Because from here, the aura on the opponent''s body splits into two, and they leave in different directions. "Huh, what can you do with these little tricks?" Ma Jiu sneered: "That guy must not be far away from us, otherwise he wouldn''t notice us, let alone try to separate us with this method. Junior Brother, you and I will chase separately, but you should be careful. Although that guy was seriously injured, he may not be without a fight, so don''t be attacked by him. " "Don''t worry, brother, I won''t take it lightly." Qin Feng agreed, and followed Ma Jiuyi north and south, each chasing after the breath left by Gu Cheng. His spirit snake wandered extremely fast, and his tall body seemed to fly on the grass, and most monks in the late stage of Qi refining could not catch up with it. In order to avoid being attacked by Gu Cheng, Qin Feng did not follow behind the spirit snake. He sat directly on the back of the spirit eagle and hovered at a height of hundreds of meters. Even if the other party wanted to attack him, it would be impossible. High distance. Next to a big dead tree, the ground covered with dead branches and rotten leaves, Gu Cheng was hiding in it at this time. He was in a very bad state at this time. His face was pale without a trace of blood. The meridians in his body were like a mess of numbness, and there were many injuries. When he mobilized his true essence, it was like being scratched by a knife. Gu Cheng knew that it was difficult to escape in his current state, so he used a method to split his own breath in two, separate the two people chasing behind, and ambushed here, killing one of them. Or kill the spirit beast the opponent used to chase him, at least give him some time to escape. As long as he can escape into the chaotic valley, he is sure to get away with his familiarity with the ancient battlefield. Even if the two Royal Beast Sect disciples dared to chase in, he could use the dangers of the ancient battlefield to kill them like the two foundation-building monks of the Zhang family. But when he saw through the reserved gap behind the spirit snake that was chasing, there was no disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, he was a little dumbfounded. He squinted his eyes and looked at it for a long time, and then he found Qin Feng sitting on Lingjiu''s back in mid-air. "shameless!" Gu Cheng almost didn''t get blown up. Lao Tzu was already injured to this degree. You were so careful that you didn''t even give a chance for a sneak attack. Are the monks of the Royal Beast Sect so treacherous? Let the spirit beast chase me, but you are hiding in the air. Gu Cheng, who was watching this wave of operations, wanted to vomit blood in depression. However, even if Qin Feng did not come down, he still had to take action. Because the spirit snake has already started to circle this area, it can feel that the enemy is nearby, but Gu Cheng has arranged some means nearby, and has reduced its own breath, so it will not find the opponent for a while. Hide there. But as the spirit snake keeps narrowing down, he will always be found. In mid-air, Qin Feng had clearly noticed something wrong here. He knew that the bandit leader was hiding here through the fluctuation of will transmitted from the spirit snake. "Get back!" Qin Feng issued instructions to the snake. Since that guy is hiding here, he is not in a hurry. He intends to put all his spirit beasts down, and force the opponent to show up and let a few spirit beasts launch a siege. It is better than letting the spirit snake face the bandit repair by himself. If the opponent doesn''t show up, he will let the Ghost Face Spider lay a large array of spider webs around. He still doesn''t believe it, can the bandit leader easily break through the Ghost Face Spider''s web when he is seriously injured? It''s just that the moment the spirit snake retreated, the underground Gu Cheng couldn''t help it. exploded the dead branches and leaves on his body with a bang, and his figure swiftly rushed towards the spirit snake like a phantom black shadow, while holding a long flame knife in his hand, slashed towards the body of the spirit snake. If you change Qin Fengs other spirit beasts, you will probably not be able to dodge this sudden sneak attack, but after all, this spirit snake is known for its speed, so it twists its body in an instant, avoiding danger and danger. After Gu Cheng''s knife, he instinctively sprayed a poisonous mist towards Gu Cheng. "Damn it!" Gu Cheng cursed secretly, but he didn''t expect that because the spirit snake suddenly backed away, he would make a mistake in his inevitable blow, and the spirit snake escaped. Seeing that the poisonous mist was about to be sprayed on his body, Gu Cheng quickly dodged his body to avoid it. This gave the spirit snake a chance to slow down. When he stepped forward again and swung his knife, he no longer had the advantage of the previous sneak attack. With the speed of the spirit snake, it is difficult for him to kill the spirit snake in a moment. Qin Feng hurriedly directed the spirit eagle to land, then released several other spirit beasts and asked them to come forward and besiege Gu Cheng. Seeing that the situation is not good, Gu Cheng turned around to escape. Only, he escaped by no more than a hundred meters, so he took the initiative to stop. Because in his current state, he really cant escape for long, and the few spirit beasts behind him will send out a few spells from time to time, forcing him to avoid from side to side. When he cant hide, he has to work hard to block the spells and let him escape. The speed is actually a lot slower. Gu Cheng helplessly, turned around to look at the spirit beasts that were chasing him, and then looked at Qin Feng, who was following far behind. He shouted: "Boy, letting the spirit beast fight with me is what kind of ability, there is a kind of you to come over, let Lao Tzu see if your Royal Beast Sect has other capabilities." Qin Feng glanced at him like an idiot: "Your brain is broken? Knowing that I am a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, you actually want me to give up the spirit beast to fight you personally?" "you" Gu Cheng was furious. Just about to open his mouth to swear, he suddenly felt a flower in front of him, and saw the green fox transformed into a three-tailed fox demon with a powerful aura of several meters in size, looking at him condescendingly. "not good!" Gu Cheng was shocked. He knew that he had been in the illusion, and he quickly cast the spell to stabilize his mind, only to get rid of the influence of the illusion, he saw a huge crocodile with a body length of several feet rushing forward fiercely. In the big mouth of the giant crocodile, the thick teeth more than half a foot long made him chill. Gu Cheng is not at the peak of his strength now, but he dared not take the attack of the giant crocodile, and quickly avoided, and then he was greeted by a sharp ice thorn. With a bang, the flame knife smashed the ice thorns, but there was another spider silk on the side, almost entwining him. just about to evade to the left, but saw that the spirit snake had sprayed poisonous mist at him over there. Sky-swallowing toad, green fox, giant crocodile, spirit snake, ghost face spider, and five spirit beasts in the later stage of Qi refining simultaneously besieged. It is said that Gu Cheng is seriously injured now, even if he is in good condition, he cannot hold so many spirit beasts. Attack! In the end, he still didn''t dodge all the attacks. He was pulled on his back by the thick tail of the giant crocodile, and he flew out more than three feet away, and smashed him to the ground. "what" Gu Cheng spurted blood in his mouth, and then yelled violently: "You forced me, boy, even if I die, I won''t make you feel better." While talking, he took out a small pitch black bottle from his body, poured out a blood-red pill, opened his mouth and swallowed it into his abdomen. Soon, violent blood rushed out of him, and his strength returned to its peak state in a short period of time, even stronger. "Boy, you have to force me to this point, I want to kill you!" Gu Cheng''s eyes were blood-red, staring at Qin Feng, raising his leg and rushing towards him. The giant crocodile leaped forward and bit at him. "Go away!" Gu Cheng raised the knife with both hands and slashed at the giant crocodile. With a bang, a flaming knife aura slashed the giant crocodile several feet away, and the giant crocodile smashed into blood, almost not directly smashing it to death. Then Gu Cheng opened his legs and rushed to Qin Feng violently. He was resentful in his heart, and he wanted to tear Qin Feng into pieces. With his current physical condition, taking the violent pills like Blood Demon Pill is purely looking for death But he is also a ruthless person. Before he died, he would also pull this kid who forced him to this step. dead. It was just that before he rushed to Qin Feng, Qin Feng suddenly reached out and summoned the spirit eagle hovering in the sky, got up and jumped onto the back of the spirit eagle and flew high. "Ahhhhh..." Gu Cheng is almost going crazy, the flame knife in his hand splits a few sword qi from a distance, but he can''t even beat the tail of the eagle. He stared at his two red eyes and yelled, "Boy, there is a kind of thing you come down to fight with grandpa for three hundred rounds, and hiding on it is nothing." Qin Feng chuckled: "No hurry, I don''t like taking advantage of others the most. It depends on how serious your injury is. I specially give you some time to recover from your injury. After an hour, I will go down and fight you to the death." After hearing these words, Gu Cheng could no longer suppress the raging anger in his heart, and a mouthful of old blood spurted out. Don''t say half an hour, he can''t even last a quarter of an hour, and when the power of the blood demon pill dissipates, he can only be slaughtered. It''s just that Qin Feng won''t go down no matter how he provocatively abused him. Just scold it. Once your peak state is over, I will let you repay it a hundred times. Qin Feng was very treacherous. Not only he couldn''t go down, but he didn''t even let the Sky-Swallowing Toads take the initiative to attack. Unless Gu Cheng killed them, the spirit beasts just wandered around Gu Cheng, waiting for him to fall down. under. Now, there is no need to send his own spirit beast to death, just wait for this bandit leader to die. Sure enough, but for more than a quarter of an hour, Gu Cheng, who was still alive and well, soon escaped from his body and his aura was wilting. He knelt on the ground with a bang, and was pierced by several ice thorns by the Sky Swallowing Toad. Chapter 102： Ate a big melon After making sure that Gu Cheng was completely dead, Qin Feng landed. He simply picked up the opponent''s flame knife, put away the opponent''s storage bag, and touched the opponent again. After confirming that there was no treasure left, he waved the flame knife that he had just picked up, splitting several flame knife auras, burning Gu Cheng''s body to ashes. then put away a few spirit beasts, while using the true essence to wipe away the imprints of the gods on Gu Cheng''s storage bag, while walking slowly around. He is not in a hurry to join Ma Jiu, and Ma Jiu will naturally chase after he finds something wrong. Now he plans to see what good things are in the bandit leader''s storage bag. After a quarter of an hour, the mark on the storage bag was obliterated by his true essence, and the divine sense was penetrated into it. After exploring for a while, he couldn''t help but become happy. This guy really deserves to be the leader of the bandits. There are a lot of good things in the storage bag, scattered and scattered, at least it is worth two or three thousand spiritual stones. He stretched out his hand again and took out a pitch-black small bottle from the storage bag, which contained the **** pill that Gu Cheng had previously taken. Qin Feng opened the cork, and a **** and sweet smell came out from inside. "Could it be the Blood Demon Pill of the Blood Demon Sect?" Qin Feng murmured. Blood Demon Pill is a kind of evil pill that can burn the essence and blood in the body to temporarily increase strength. He had never seen this kind of pill before, but he had read a lot of books about the effects of various pill in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. Like. This is the foundation of the long-standing famous school. If ordinary casual cultivators are only passed on through word of mouth, it is definitely impossible to know so many secret things. Qin Feng took a look and found that there were eight Blood Demon Pills in the bottle. He didn''t care, so he put it away again. He doesn''t want to take this evil pill, and he doesn''t dare to take it, he should go back and find someone to appraise it and see if he can sell it. was happily inspecting the other spiritual objects in the storage bag, and suddenly heard a voice not far away. Originally, Qin Feng didn''t care. It was not far from Liangcheng. It was normal for monks to come and go. But when he heard the three words Jinguangdong, he immediately became vigilant. Taiyi Mountain Jinguangdong and their Royal Beast Sect are feuds. The two sects have been grieving for a long time. It is not uncommon for the disciples under the sect to fight each other. It is not a good thing to meet each other alone. There is no place to bury the body. Qin Feng quickly reduced his breath, his figure flashed, and he quietly hid behind a bush. The distance is too close, he dare not escape, whether it is to release the spirit eagle into the air or cast a spell to escape, there will be spiritual power fluctuations, which will definitely attract the attention of the Jinguangdong disciples. For a moment, through the bushes, he vaguely saw two figures gradually walk in. It was a man and a woman. The man was tall and straight, and he looked like the kind of righteous young talent. The girl is wearing a blue dress, her face is beautiful, and she feels like a little jade. I heard the girl in Tsing Yi say: "Brother, we have been together for so long, when are you going to propose to my father?" The man glanced at her and said softly: "Junior sister, you know me, I am not a heartless person, and my feelings for you come from my sincerity." "I know these naturally, otherwise I won''t talk to you..." When the woman said this, her face was blushing, her heart was ashamed, and she did not continue. Zhuo Feifan went on to say: "Junior Sister, I also know your love for me. It stands to reason that I should have gone to your home to propose a marriage. Its just that you know that two years from now will be the time when our line is vying for true disciples. Now I shouldnt be distracted. Although my master was very good to me, he also taught me the "Taiyi Golden Light and Evil Sword Jue" at my request, but this sword art is profound and profound. I dont know how long it will take to cultivate to Dacheng. And Brother Chen and the others also have no shortage of advanced swordsmanship. " Speaking of this, Zhuo Feifans heart surged with arrogance: "I have been accepted by the master since I was a child. I have practiced hard for ten years. I have been successful in kendo. I have lost 19 people in a row. I am hailed as the most likely to become a true biography. One of the disciples, I won all this by myself. But Brother Chen, its just because he is a direct descendant of the Chen family and is the grandson of Elder Chen. Not only does his training resources far outweigh me, but many sect elders also prefer him, wanting to give him the position of true disciple. So Junior Sister, now is not the time to expose our relationship, everything is focused on the position of true transmission, Junior Sister, you should understand that I have to work hard, right? " After a pause, he said again: "This time I came here because I received news that someone found an ancient spirit sword on the ancient battlefield. With the "Taiyi Golden Light and Evil Sword Jue" alone, I have not fully grasped Brother Chen and the others. But if I can get the spirit sword to recognize the master, relying on the power of the ancient spirit sword, I will definitely be able to defeat the heroes and win the position of true disciple after returning. Once I become a true disciple, I will be qualified to compete for the next head. After hundreds of years, I may not be able to become the new head of Jinguangdong. " Qin Feng was hiding dozens of feet away. Although the two people spoke softly, he had keen consciousness and amazing ear power, but he could hear clearly. He was secretly surprised that this fellow named Zhuo Feifan still had the hope of seizing the position of the true disciple of Jinguangdong. It seemed that this fellow was definitely a genius. Thinking of this, he hides himself more carefully. Fortunately, although the two disciples of the Golden Light Cave of Taiyi Mountain had a higher level of cultivation than him, they were just beginning to build foundations. The cultivation level like them did not casually release their divine consciousness when nothing happened. Qin Feng was found hiding behind the bushes dozens of meters away. The woman in Tsing Yi listened to Zhuo Feifan''s words, and fell silent for a moment without speaking. Zhuo extraordinary face is soft: "Junior sister, can''t you still believe me? I am doing all this for you now! After two years, I will become a true disciple, and I will definitely go to your house to propose marriage in an open manner. It is better than marrying an ordinary inner disciple now. Even, maybe I can make you the wife of the head in the future, junior sister, you will definitely support me, right? " "Brother, of course I will support you." The woman in Tsing Yi said, "But, you said at the beginning that you would go to my house to propose a marriage when you succeed in building the foundation, but now you..." Zhuo Feixian''s expression was a bit awkward, and he subconsciously brushed his robes, and said, "This...didn''t I just say it, Junior Sister, wait for me for another two years. When I become a true biography, it will be beautiful. Go to your house to propose a marriage, then your father will definitely be satisfied that you have found such a good husband." His words are full of confidence, as if the true story is within easy reach. But the girl in Tsing Yi heard that there was not the slightest joy on her face, but tears in her eyes: "Yes, but I can''t wait, brother, I...I already have it." "Yes, what is it?" Zhuo Feifan was puzzled, and looked at the girl in Tsing Yi in confusion. "I''m pregnant, don''t say wait for you for two years, I can''t wait for a few months, oh oh oh..." The girl cried and said, "Brother, if you don''t marry me again, how can I go back to the mountain gate with my stomach up? How can I meet people? My father has the most face, if he knows that I am pregnant before marriage, he will definitely drive me out of the house. " Zhuo Feihua heard this, as if he was struck in his head by a thunderbolt on a sunny day, and was immediately blindfolded: "You, you, you, are you pregnant?" He grabbed the girl''s wrist and plunged the true essence into the other party''s body, and instantly found that what she said turned out to be true. Suddenly, he suddenly became a little incoherent when he spoke: "The last time we had a good time was before I practiced in retreat. It has been more than four months now, that is to say, you are pregnant with four. It''s been more than a month, even if we get married right now, you will have a baby in less than half a year. This... If this spreads, my reputation will be ruined. The disciples around Brother Chen who support them will definitely spread the word in a mess. Even if I am stronger than them, I am afraid the elders in the family will consider the influence and exclude me from the true disciples. " "I''m lying down, this is a big melon!" Behind the bushes, Qin Feng burst into laughter, and almost exposed his unsteadiness. He couldn''t help but glanced at Zhuo Feihua. He didn''t expect this guy to secretly make his junior sister''s belly bigger. Hey, arent you afraid of publicity? Don''t worry, when I go back, I will definitely spread the news among the same people. Then, there will surely be the same people who will spread the matter to your Taiyi Mountain. Zhuo Feifan was stunned for a moment, and suddenly grabbed the girl''s shoulders, pulled her petite body in front of him, and shouted: "I''ll go to Liangcheng later, and I will buy some abortion medicine. You can drink it for me. Child knocked out. Its not the time to give birth to a child. I definitely cant give birth. Otherwise, my hard work and hard work for these years will be lost. My reputation, my future, I have worked hard for more than ten years, and I finally got here. The accomplishment of, absolutely cannot be ruined by the little evil seed in your stomach. " "what did you say?" The girl in Tsing Yi screamed, opened Zhuo Huan''s palm, and said angrily: "This is our child, this is your son, you actually said he is a wicked species, and let me kill him?" She was very annoyed: "No, I won''t kill him, I can feel him in my stomach, this is the flesh and blood connected to me, I won''t kill him, no. Senior brother, this is our two children. Why are you so cruel that you can say such things? " "Junior Sister!" Zhuo Feihua yelled, "Now is not the time for you to play tricks, you have to get rid of that child, otherwise, my reputation will be lost and my future will be ruined. I still have to fight for the position of true disciple. Do you know how important our true disciple in Jinguangdong is? Do you know the reputation of Taiyi Mountain in the outside world? As long as I become a true disciple, I can compete for the position of the leader in the next step. Once I become the head, all the disciples in the Golden Light Cave of Taiyi Mountain will obey my orders, and all the training resources will be at my discretion. So, for the sake of my fame, this scourge must never be left behind. " "Brother, what are you talking about?" The Tsing Yi girl stared at him blankly, and said, "Is the position of the true disciple really that important? If you can''t become a true disciple, can you also cultivate? Why do you have to fight for those things? Brother, go back with me. Let''s go and tell my father now that he still loves me. As long as we make it clear, he will agree to our marriage. " "No, it is my long-cherished wish to become a true student disciple, and I will not give up. Our Taiyi Mountain has always been selected from the true student disciple from the head of the temple to the seat of the hall master. If does not come true, if you have a high cultivation base in the future, you can only become an ordinary elder at best. How can you compare with those who hold great power? " Zhuo Feifan''s face was pale: "Junior sister, don''t mess around, now everything is focused on the overall situation!" "The big picture? What big picture?" The woman in Tsing Yi cried: "I don''t care what the overall situation is, I will go back now. I want to tell my father to let him host the wedding for us. I must give birth to the child." said, she turned around and drove the flying sword, about to leave the sword. "Junior Sister..." Zhuo Feihua was shocked, and hurriedly shouted: "You come back soon, if you have something to say, the big deal is when I become a true disciple, let''s have a few more children. You are not allowed to go, have you heard? Damn, you have to break my future? " Seeing that the girl turned a deaf ear to his words, she was about to leave with her own flying sword, and her heart surged with anger. Her handsome face was full of ferociousness. She stretched out her hand and quickly flew a flying sword in front of the girl in Qingyi. , Planning to intercept her down. However, the girl was obviously restless and didn''t think that the senior would hurt herself, so she didn''t evade, and then she heard a chuckle, and was pierced by the flying sword. "Master... brother, are you killing me?" The girl fell to the ground, her face full of incredible expression: "You actually killed me with the Haoyang sword I gave you? Brother, you are so cruel..." Before ''s words fell, she opened her mouth and spewed a mouthful of hot blood and fell to the ground to death. Zhuo Feifan was also stunned He stammered and said: "Junior Sister, I, I didn''t mean it, why don''t you hide?" It''s a pity that his junior sister could not hear these words. Zhuo Feihua looked at the body of Junior Sister blankly for a long while, and a cruel expression appeared on her face: "Sister Sister, don''t blame me, I didn''t mean to kill you. I just want you to stop when I take out the sword. I thought you would hide Open, who knew you were so stupid? You are dead now, and you certainly dont want to see me being blamed for killing fellow gangsters. Since you are pleased with me, you should consider me. I, I also have no choice. " As he spoke, he stepped forward and pulled out the Haoyang sword inserted in the woman''s chest, then took out a one-foot-long sharp beast claw from the storage bag, and slammed it into the girl''s wound. At the same time, erase the traces of the sword wound he left, making it look like he was killed by a monster. After the bushes, Qin Feng''s heart trembled as he looked at it. This guy is really ruthless. Just then, a small blue bird flew up, circled in mid-air, and landed in front of the bushes where Qin Feng was, opening its goose-yellow beak and let out a few crisp bird sounds. This is Ma Jiu''s Asuka. Obviously he has found himself chasing in the wrong direction, so he sent the Asuka to search for him. Fuck! Qin Feng was so scared that his heart was about to jump out, and he waved his hand to signal the blue bird to leave quickly. Unfortunately, it''s too late. Zhuo Feifan''s cold and sharp eyes had already looked at the blue bird. He felt that this blue bird had aura floating on his body, and his spiritual consciousness instinctively swept towards the blue bird, and then he found Qin Feng squatting behind the bushes. PS: The big chapter with more than four thousand words should be worthy of a few more recommended votes, right? Chapter 103： Awe-inspiring "Run!" This idea flashed in Qin Feng''s mind for a moment, and then without thinking, he drew himself away from the bushes, shaped like electricity, and fled out. scream. The moment he left, the bush where he had hidden was cut off by a sword light, and then the sword light broke out, cutting everything in that area into pieces, as well as Ma Jius messaging bird. Sword Qi beheaded. Qin Feng sensed the sharpness of the sword light behind him, and couldn''t help being frightened. Apart from anything else, he directly took out the second-order magic talisman that he had bought earlier for the body protection to stimulate him, and he was covered by the gold armor. In an instant, the flying sword behind him had attacked again. Fortunately, he has spiritual power and gold armor at this time, and this has blocked the extraordinary flying sword, otherwise this sword can cut him in the middle. But the sword repair attack is the most sharp. If you allow the opponent''s flying sword to slash, you can break the golden armor on your body in a moment, and the speed at which you can escape is definitely not as fast as the opponent''s sword flying. So Qin Feng flipped his palm, and took out the sky thunder talisman used for attack. The real essence poured in, with a thunder, a thunder blasted towards Zhuo Feifan. "what" Zhuo Extraordinary is a sword repairer. Except for the flying sword that has been repaired for his life, there is no other spirit weapon in his body. Originally, with his strength, it was no problem whether it was to find the flying sword to resist or dodge. But he suddenly discovered that someone had seen all his previous things, causing him to be confused, and his mind was full of murderous thoughts. He didn''t expect this little monk in the refining state to be able to use his flying sword. Fight back. So after Qin Feng inspired the Sky Lei Talisman, it was too late to avoid him, so he had to bulge up his body''s kendo essence to put a layer of defense in front of him. was just a hastily arranged defensive spell, which obviously couldn''t stop the thunder. The thunder blasted his defense directly and bombarded him. However, Tianlei also consumed a lot of strength when breaking his defenses, so although he was still beaten to vomit blood and injured, the injury was not serious, but he looked very embarrassed, his face was dark, his hair was upside down, and his body was still Blowing green smoke. His face was cold, his heart was angry, and he was also a little frightened. The disciple of the Royal Beast Sect must be killed. Otherwise, once the matter is passed on by him, even though most of Taiyi Mountains disciples will not believe what the disciple of the Royal Beast Sect says, it does not prevent those competitors from doing so. Come to discredit yourself. What''s more, Junior Sisters father is an elder in the door, with extraordinary strength. If he is suspicious of him, there are ways to tell the truth. Moreover, even though the wound of the junior sister was damaged by him, the fetus in her belly is already alive. I haven''t thought of it just now, but now that I think about it, this is also a huge flaw. It seems that we have to find a way to destroy all the evidence. He manipulated the flying sword to slash towards Qin Feng one after another. Even if Qin Feng resisted from left to right, it was impossible to block his sword light, and soon he could break the defensive golden armor of the opponent. Just when Qin Feng couldn''t do anything, there was a wolf howling from a distance, and Ma Jiu''s figure appeared immediately. "Hey, the foundation-building monk of Taiyi Mountain?" Majiu originally thought that Qin Feng would be in Dadu with the bandit leader again, but immediately discovered that something was wrong, and when he saw it again, he was shocked. However, he saw that Qin Feng was able to support it for a while, and saw Zhuo Feihua feel a little embarrassed, his thoughts turned, he quickly measured it in his heart, and felt that with his hole cards, he should still be sure to save from the opponent. Qin Feng even repelled it. Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated, the silver wolf under him directly merged into his body, the human and beast merged into a werewolf, and then his figure flashed, rushing towards Zhuo Feifan very fast. "Well, here''s another one. Can you still use the method of the unity of man and beast?" Although Zhuo Feifei was a little surprised, he possessed a high level of swordsmanship, but he didn''t put the two cultivators in the Qi Refining Realm in his eyes. Ma Jiu. But soon, his face changed. I saw Ma Jiu''s figure swaying, cast the phantom of the clone, and three figures pounced at him at the same time. Although his flying sword pierced one of the phantoms, the remaining two figures had already come close. Zhuo Extraordinary kendo talent is very high, and his cultivation is also good, but his combat experience is far inferior to Ma Jiu''s old fried dough sticks, so Ma Jiu easily got close. Ma Jiu turned into wolf claws with both hands, and with a chuckle, he broke the defensive spells on Zhuo Feixian''s body, and slapped him fiercely. If he hadn''t had a good robe defensive power, he might be killed by Ma Jiu. However, Zhuo Feifans cultivation base was higher after all, and he quickly reacted. He quickly manipulated the flying sword to protect himself tightly. He did not give Ma Jiu a chance to get close again. At the same time, he incited a talisman to call the same door to come. Help. He is a genius who may become a true disciple. Of course, many of his colleagues around him are willing to make friends with him, and even follow him, so that when he grows up in the future, those colleagues can also follow the tide. So this time when he came to the ancient battlefield, several fellow students came with him, but he and his junior sisters went for a walk before, so there was no need to bring those fellow students. got his message at this time, and soon a few sword lights flew out of Liangcheng, flying towards this side very quickly. Seeing the shock in his heart, Ma Jiu quickly attacked with a few moves, pushed Zhuo Feifan back a few steps, and then took the opportunity to throw out a few talismans, hit Zhuo Feifan with a brain, and then retreated, pulling up Qin Feng and running~www. novelhall.com~ It''s just that his few talismans are ordinary first-order top grades, and their power is limited. Of course, they can''t hurt Zhuo Feihua, and they only blocked Zhuo Feihua for a few moments. At this time, the sword lights have flown to the front. The disciples of Taiyi Mountain were shocked when they saw this scene. They hurriedly asked, "Junior Brother Zhuo, what is going on?" Zhuo Feifan coughed a few times in his mouth, secretly urging his true essence, shaking his lungs, and forcing himself to squirt a mouthful of blood, then he said: "I was walking here with my junior sister, and suddenly two monks from the Royal Beast Sect came to take action. Sneak attack, junior sister she... she..." Having said this, Zhuo Feihuas eyes flowed with two lines of clear tears, and he raised his hand and slapped himself fiercely. His face was full of pain and self-blame: Its all to blame for my uselessness. I didnt protect my younger sister. The younger sister has been imprisoned The disciple was attacked and killed." "what?" "what?" "Sister Jiang was killed?" Several monks were frightened and angry, full of anger: "The disciples of the Royal Beast Sect deceived too much, and they dared to sneak attack on our Taiyi Mountain genius. They must see Junior Brother Zhuo''s talents and want to ruin the life of our genius. The foundation of the rise of our sect." "Stop talking about these nonsense, hurry up and kill those two guys to avenge Junior Brother and Junior Sister Jiang!" "Yes, revenge, kill them." Several disciples displayed flying swords one after another, preparing to hunt down the two disciples of Royal Beast Sect. "Brother Zhuo, you are injured, just stay, we will chase after it enough." "No way." Zhuo Feifan said awe-inspiringly: "Small injuries are nothing, how can the pain in my body be more than the pain of watching the younger sister die in front of me, I must personally kill the guy who killed the younger sister, and avenge the younger sister. avenge." Chapter 104： Enter the ancient battlefield Zhuo Feihua didn''t worry about letting these fellow mates chase Qin Feng. In case they were unsuccessful, they gave Qin Feng a chance to talk and shake off his previous affairs. It was absolutely a great trouble for him. However, what he said in the ears of several fellow students made them quite gratified. "Okay, we really didn''t misunderstand the wrong person. Junior Brother Zhuo is really a good man who values ??love and justice." Surrounded by several fellows, Zhuo Feihua took off his robe, covered it on the corpse of the **** the ground, picked it up, put it in a storage bag, and then led a group of fellows towards Qin Feng and Ma Jiu. Chase. Ahead, Qin Feng and Ma Jiu flew away in their own way. But the spirit bird under their seat is not strong enough to fly long distances, but it is not as fast as the sword repairs behind them. So it didn''t take long for him to be chased hundreds of feet away by a few monks from Taiyi Mountain. Ma Jiu glanced back, his face full of helplessness: "Brother, what are you doing to provoke these guys? Although it is true that our Royal Beast Sect and the Golden Light Cave of Taiyi Mountain are feuds, you have to look at the strength of each other! " Qin Feng gave a wry smile: "Of course, my little brother knows himself, how can he take the initiative to do something to the foundation-building monk? Originally, I was hiding well, but the brother, your messaging spirit bird suddenly came to me, and he discovered it. " Ma Jiu heard this, but also speechless, the reason for co-authoring is still with me. But it''s not the time when anyone is taking responsibility. Seeing the sword repairmen behind are getting closer and closer, he quickly said: "Junior Brother Qin, let''s run separately. Whether we can survive or not depends on our luck." "it is good." Qin Feng didn''t say much, and directly nodded in agreement. Even if he stayed with Ma Jiu, it would be of no use. Although Ma Jiu was able to merge with the spirit beasts, he hadn''t built a foundation yet, and couldn''t beat those sword repairs. Rather than drag Ma Jiu to be chased and killed together, it is better to run away separately. Zhuo Feifan will definitely focus on his side. Most of the sword repairs beside him will also stay by his side. In this way, With Ma Jiu''s strength and wicked character, it is still possible to escape. As for yourself? Qin Feng gritted his teeth, cruelly, and made the vulture turn and fly towards the chaotic empty valley. There is the entrance to the ancient battlefield. There are many dangers in the ancient battlefield. With his temperament, he had no intention of going there. But since you can''t run away now, you can simply put it to death and live, and try to use the danger of the ancient battlefield to escape the chase of the few people behind you. He turned his head and glanced, and sure enough, Zhuo Feihua chased him with the four sword repairs by his side. Only two people were chasing Ma Jiu. Zhuo Feifan and others apparently saw his plan, with a sneer on their faces. The flying speed of their imperial swords is extremely fast, which is far from Qin Feng''s spirit eagles. They are sure to stop Qin Feng before entering the chaotic valley. Qin Feng secretly anxious, if he is really caught up by the opponent, he really has no chance of survival. But no matter how much he urged him, the speed of the spirit eagle could not be faster. Just when he was anxious, suddenly there was a flash of light in his mind, and he thought of the bottle of Blood Demon Pill. Although this thing has very serious side effects, it can be a life-saving medicine at a critical moment. Since the bandit can eat it, he can also eat it if he wants to come. He flipped his hand to take out the Blood Demon Pill, poured out one directly into the mouth of the eagle, let it swallow it. Soon, a layer of blood appeared on the spirit eagle that had eaten the blood demon pill. Its breath suddenly rose, and its wings shook, and the speed was much faster than before. Although he hasn''t shaken off the sword repairs behind him, he has been able to maintain a considerable distance, making it difficult for them to approach. "Damn it, what''s going on?" Zhuo Feihua''s face was livid, as he watched the spirit eagle in front of him suddenly increase in speed, his heart was very angry. "Junior brother, dont worry, that kid must have used some secret technique to stimulate the potential, which made the spirit bird speed up greatly, but it wont take too long. It wont take long for his spirit bird to lose its flying strength. ." said a foundation building monk who looked more than 30 years old. "Ok." Zhuo Feihua nodded, and said nothing more, but he was a little anxious in his heart, I was afraid that before the spirit bird''s strength disappeared, the imperial beast sect kid who spy on him would escape into the chaotic valley. Sure enough, as expected, after the entrance to the Chaotic Valley appeared in front of him, Qin Feng didn''t even hesitate at all, so he flew in directly with the spirit eagle. Behind, a few sword repairmen in Taiyi Mountain hesitated. Their figures paused, looked at Zhuo Fandian, and asked, "Junior Brother, are you still chasing?" "Of course I want to chase!" Zhuo Feifan said decisively: "This person killed my junior sister. This hatred is not shared. If you don''t kill him to avenge junior sister, I feel uneasy. Besides, I couldn''t explain to Uncle Jiang after I went back. " said, he took the lead to chase into the chaotic valley. The other cultivators glanced at each other, without hesitation, they all followed. The purpose of their trip was to enter the ancient battlefield and help Zhuo Feifan obtain the ancient spirit sword. Although they are not fully prepared yet, the matter is here, and there is no hesitation. Qin Feng pilots the Lingjiu flying at low altitude. He didn''t dare to fly too high, there were many spatial cracks in the chaotic valley, and the higher the place, the more they were, so when many monks came in, they mostly walked on the ground. U U Reading It''s just that Qin Feng is escaping for his life now, no matter where he can take care of it, he can only open his eyes and stare at the void in front of him intensively. Once he finds a space crack, he will manipulate the spirit eagle to flash past. Although the spirit eagle became a bit irritable after swallowing the blood demon pill, it was a spirit beast that was subdued by the refining demon pot, so it could not go against Qin Feng''s will in the slightest, so that it was able to avoid those dark space cracks at a critical moment. , Flying all the way to the depths. However, after entering the ancient battlefield through the chaotic valley, there are fewer spatial cracks here. In fact, it cant be said that there are fewer, but most of the space cracks in the ancient battlefield are concentrated in some areas, and the space in many places is extremely unstable. A small amount of external interference may cause a lot of space cracks, or even cause space. Collapse, **** in everything around. And the other places where there is no space crack, there are also various dangers, or prohibition, or poisonous miasma, or formation, or the remnant will of the ancient power, or some unspeakable weirdness, anywhere Can easily kill ordinary monks. The ancient catastrophe, the human race regards this as one of the places for decisive battles with powerful enemies outside the territory, and has placed countless array restrictions here to defend and kill enemies. Even though this place has been beaten to ruins in that tragic battle, there are still countless restrictions and dangers. The monks of low cultivation level come in. It is good to say that if the realm is not high, it may not cause some danger. But the presence of those powerful Taoists coming in is very likely to trigger the remnant thoughts of some ancient powerhouses, and then trigger a series of crises. This is why there are no more advanced Taoist monks now coming in. Even if I know that there is a chance here, I dare not rush, lest I be buried here forever with the remnants of the ancients. Chapter 105： No air circle Qin Feng rode on the back of the eagle, swiftly sprinting all the way, ignoring the danger here, and swiftly passed through the chaotic valley and flew towards the depths of the ancient battlefield. Along the way, I also encountered some monks who came here to explore treasures, most of which were casual cultivators. Those cultivators looked at Qin Feng''s figure in a daze in amazement. He didn''t expect that there would be really desperate people these days. He even dared to fly at such a fast speed in the ancient battlefield. Isn''t he afraid of being swallowed directly by the void? Before the monks were finished, they heard the sound of a few sword auras piercing the void behind them, and then saw a few foundation-building sword repairs also galloping past at a very fast speed, riding towards that. The young eagle chased after him. "Big Brother." Below , a young monk looked at his elder brother who was a few years older than him, and said: "These monks are flying in such a mess, and they certainly won''t live long, or let''s follow up and have a look, maybe we can still pick up some treasures." The other person was obviously a little moved, but he quickly shook his head: "Looking at the styles of the robe of the people behind, it is almost impossible to take advantage of Taiyi Mountain''s swordsmanship. If you really want to take their things, you might get into trouble. And, its useless to follow them. We dont dare to fly as fast as them. Who knows where these guys will go, and they will be lost after following them. There is no need to chase them. " The young monk next to heard this, although he felt a bit regretful, but he did not force it. In this place where there may be a crisis at any time, it is better to be safe. Qin Feng went all the way into the ancient battlefield. At the beginning, he still met some monks, but afterwards, he basically never saw a single figure again. The ancient battlefield is too big, and most monks dare not go too deep, so it is difficult to see other monks here. Even if they do, they will guard against each other and avoid them far, lest they be killed by the opponent. . After all, near Liangcheng, it is not uncommon for bandit repairs to do this kind of business without capital. However, although the ancient battlefield is desolate, it is not without life. In addition to the vegetation, there are also some poisonous insects and animals. Although the number is small, all are dangerous. boom Over a dilapidated ancient building, the spirit eagle who was flying fast suddenly trembled and fell to the ground. Qin Feng was startled in his heart, turned over and jumped up, releasing the Sky Swallowing Toad to be careful. At this time, the effect of the Blood Demon Pill had not disappeared, and the spirit vultures were still surging. They had not yet had the energy to fly, but they had previously felt a huge imprisonment force pulling them down from the sky. Qin Feng glanced around and found that there was no strong presence in his imagination, he suddenly realized that there should be a forbidden air circle here, not other dangers. After trying to understand this, Qin Feng was delighted. Because this means that the swords behind him will also lose the ability to fly with the sword. Running on the ground, they may not be much faster than themselves. Although this ancient building is dilapidated, it still stretches for tens of miles. He may not be able to rely on the terrain to escape the chase of Zhuo Feihua and others. "Haha, that boy''s soul bird has no strength, a few seniors, hurry up and kill him!" Behind, Zhuo Feifan saw Qin Feng''s mount suddenly fall to the ground, he was overjoyed, the true essence in his body surged, and the speed of his sword increased by three minutes. The others were also refreshed and quickly followed. After all, this is an ancient battlefield. They are also worried that there will be many nights and dreams, and they will encounter irresistible danger. Of course, the kid who can solve the Royal Beast Sect earlier is the best. In the ancient building, Qin Feng glanced back at them, his thoughts turned, and released the three spirit beasts, the green fox, the spirit snake, and the ghost face spider. let the blue fox cloth a layer of illusion formation, concealing their figure, then he turned and left without stopping. Soon, Zhuo Feifan and the others chased them, and their imperial sword flew extremely fast and flew directly towards Qin Feng''s figure. Then, as fast as you fly, you fall as fast as possible. Several plops, all of them turned into ground gourds under the forbidden air circle. They are not like Qin Feng, Qin Feng still has the spirit eagle lying underneath, so there is no injury at all, but these guys rely on their own swords to fly, even if they are not flying high, but they are not very high in the air. Falling down also made them hard. Before a few people came back to their senses, I saw a bunch of spider silk falling from the sky. At the same time, a green fox and a spirit snake pounced on them, opening their mouths to bite them. The green fox is nothing more than that, its main ability is reflected in the illusion, and the bite force is not strong, so it did not cause serious injuries to the monks. But that spirit snake is very poisonous. Even if the foundation-building monk is bitten, he must be detoxified immediately. "what" One of the cultivators could not dodge, and was bitten in the wrist by the spirit snake. As the spirit snake venom was injected frantically, his arm swelled at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the black gas quickly spread upward. The monk cried out in pain, and quickly transported his true essence, trying to get rid of the snake bite, and at the same time pinched the sword art with his other hand, the flying sword that fell to the ground flew up with a sound, and directly slashed towards the snake Body. "Looking for death!" Zhuo Feifan and others hurriedly avoided the bite of the green fox and the spider silk above their heads, manipulating their flying swords to kill these spirit beasts. Qin Feng in the distance quickly directed the spirit beast to escape. Of course he knows that these spirit beasts are definitely not the opponents of Zhuo Feihua and others. The reason why they were released for a sneak attack is to take advantage of it. Of course, it is best if the sneak attack is successful. Even if the sneak attack is not successful, he can delay his escape. time. The green fox flickered flexibly. It was very clever and ran directly in the opposite direction, but escaped several people''s flying swords. Ghost Face Spider was slightly far away from a few people. After receiving Qin Feng''s order, he directly moved his eight long legs to flash his figure, hid behind a broken wall, and quietly escaped. Only the spirit snake could not leave. Although it escaped fast, it was not as fast as the sword repaired flying sword. More importantly, it had bitten a monk before, and it took a while to inject venom. It was not able to do like the green fox and the ghost face spider. Hit and leave, so he was entangled by the monk in front of him. Then, several sword repairmen shot at the same time, cutting it into seven or eight segments, the sword energy invaded the body, and all the vitality of the spirit snake was wiped out in a blink of an eye. Qin Feng didn''t have time to regret the death of the snake, while letting the green fox and the ghost face spider detour to rendezvous with him, while performing the magical technique to the extreme, he ran towards the distance frantically. This ancient building was built on the mountain. It used to be a sect of mountain gate, and there are still many restrictions and guards. Otherwise, even if the broken palaces and houses have not been eroded by the long years, they will be countless into the ancient The treasure hunter on the battlefield dismantled it. Behind, the monk who was bitten by the spirit snake was full of black anger was not angry, but was poisoned after the snake venom entered the body. He took out a bottle of detoxification elixirs from his storage bag and swallowed three in a row. This barely suppressed the toxicity, but he still felt half of his body numb, and his bitten arm was almost unconscious. Unless there is an elixir against this snake venom, he will not feel like he can recover from the beginning without three or five months. "Brother Hao, are you okay?" Zhuo Feifan looked at the monk who was bitten by the snake, with a look of concern on his face. After all, this is a brother who follows him, and it will be of great use in the future, of course, I don''t want him to have an accident. Hao Dacheng rolled his eyes inwardly. My face is as dark as the bottom of the pot now. Do you think I am okay? But of course I cant say this. He squeezed a little smile on his face: "Its okay, I can hold it, but the snake is extremely poisonous. My true essence needs to suppress the snake venom attack, and then chase down that kid. Its up to everyone." "Senior Brother Hao is fine if nothing happens, and we will do the rest." As a disciple of the inner sect of Taiyi Mountain, Zhuo Feihua is also a well-informed person. He quickly saw the anomaly here: "There is an ancient forbidden air formation in this place. This makes me unable to fly with the sword. No problem, with the strength of our foundation-building cultivators, as long as we catch up with that kid, it''s easy to kill him." "The brother said that." The others nodded in agreement. "This is an ancient battlefield after all, and there are countless unknown dangers. Let''s quickly kill that kid and look for the ancient spirit sword!" Another elder monk said. "Okay, catch up." Several Jian Xiu chased in the direction Qin Feng had left. Chapter 106： 10 True King Although this mountain is forbidden to fly, it does not imprison their spirituality, so they can easily find Qin Feng, so that Qin Feng has no chance to escape from them and hide. Qin Feng went around all the way and found that these dilapidated buildings are still relatively intact and are protected by prohibitions, and he can''t get in at all. and can enter, there is no valuable thing left in it, obviously they have been taken by the monks who have been here before. For a moment, the green fox and the ghost face spider ran to meet him, and he let these two spirit beasts run in front to find the way for him, so as not to accidentally touch any dangerous restriction and kill him. ran all the way, and quickly escaped from this construction area, and up there was a bare hill. There used to be glorious palaces here, but most of them have been beaten into powder, unlike some left over half a mountainside. The more he walked up, Qin Feng felt that this place was a little weird. This bald hill is full of depressive breath, making him have the urge to turn around and leave here. It''s a pity that Zhuo Feifan and others are chasing after him. No matter how unwilling to go forward in his heart, he can only choose to run up the mountain. can run at least here. If he leaves this mountain without the forbidden air circle, he will definitely not be able to run far and be overtaken. Behind, several Jian Xiu also noticed the depressive atmosphere here, they looked at each other with fear. I don''t know if there is the remnant of the ancient powerhouse here, or it is because of the forbidden formation that makes them feel this way. Zhuo Feihua saw the hesitation in their hearts and gritted his teeth and said, "He can''t run far, so we will chase. If it is really dangerous, it will fall on the kid first, and it will not be too late for us to withdraw. If there is no danger, let this kid explore the way for us, maybe we can still gain something from this ancient sect site. " Everyone thought it was right, so they chased it down again. Qin Feng glanced back, cursing in his heart, and continued to let the green fox and the ghost face spider run ahead to find his way. For a moment, a small lake appeared in front of him. The surface of the lake is not big, only one hundred meters in radius, and there is a broken pavilion in the middle of the lake. There is a small white jade bridge on the shore leading to the lake pavilion, but the small bridge has also broken, and a section in the middle has collapsed. In the lake next to the pavilion, a lotus grows. This lotus is demon and beautiful. The only three or five lotus leaves are verdant and green, full of vitality, and the blood-red lotus buds are waiting to be released, which seems to contain endless Taoism. Qin Feng was tempted to see it, but unfortunately the crisis behind him left him with no intention of taking any treasure. And since this Baolian plant can grow and hasn''t been picked up yet, it''s definitely not easy to get, so it''s better not to rush. Even if you have an idea, there is no need to take the risk yourself, you can let the spirit beast do it for you. Qin Feng didn''t get too close to the small lake, and ran straight away along the road by the lake. "Pick Tianlian?" Zhuo Feifan and others quickly chased near the small lake. One of them couldn''t help exclaiming when he saw the lotus flower filled with Taoism in the lake. "Why, Brother Liu knows this lotus, I don''t know what''s so good about this lotus?" Senior Brother Liu suppressed his heart and was surprised, and said: "I have seen this kind of strange thing in an ancient book. Strictly speaking, Tianlian is not a panacea born from heaven and earth, but an ancient power cultivated by some means. from. For every celestial lotus to grow into, it has to absorb all the power of a monk who understands the laws of heaven. takes the sky and takes the sky, and it is the law of heaven. Because it is a miracle medicine that draws the power of the law, it is born with the power of the law, whether it is used to refine the pill or directly swallowed and refined, as long as the rhyme of the Tao is obtained, you can cultivate into the Tao in the shortest time. " As soon as he said this, the faces of the others changed immediately. Entering the Tao, that is something that the monks above the Zifu realm can do. Once in the Purple Mansion, even in Taiyi Mountain, he is eligible to become an Inner Sect elder. I heard Senior Brother Liu continue to say: "The so-called celestial lotus leaf infinite green is that the leaves of the celestial lotus possess infinite vitality. In ancient times, there was a monk who was known as the True Lord of Ten Lives, who was made into nine death charms with nine celestial lotus leaves, replaced his own death aura with infinite vitality, and was killed ten times in a row. Its a pity that Tianlian was planted too viciously. It was strictly forbidden by the cultivation world before the ancient catastrophe. I didnt expect to see one plant here. Haha, if you go back and report to the sect, we will definitely be indispensable. Rewards. " "Why report to the sect, like this kind of spiritual objects discovered outside, the sect will not forcefully obtain it from the disciples. In my opinion, wouldn''t it be better for us to divide this lotus?" The eyes of another young monk revealed unconcealed greed. In fact, it is not just him, including Zhuo Feihua, who are all greedy, but these guys are still a bit sane, so they didn''t come forward to pick them. "How to divide?" Then Senior Brother Liu sneered: "Of course I want such a heavy treasure, but the ghost in this lake knows the danger. Who is going to pick it, do you go?" "I will go if I go!" The young monk raised his head: "How can you go back empty-handed when you enter Baoshan? It''s rare to see this kind of ancient treasure. If you dare not even try it, you would be too timid." ''S words were impassioned, but he didn''t go straight there. Instead, he picked up a few rocks from the lake and threw them all into the water to test if any monsters appeared in the water. This reckless move immediately shocked the rest of the people. I didn''t expect him to be so bold. If there is any dangerous existence hidden in the lake, if he is awakened by him, they will almost never escape death. Fortunately, they waited for a moment in fear, only to see that the lake was calm again, and there was no sign of any signs, and they were relieved. "Don''t be so reckless in the future, even if you want to test, you have to tell us first!" Brother Liu complained. The young monk smiled. I told you in advance that you still have to hide far away. Then I will be the only one left here? He took a greedy look at Tianlian, and said, "I can take the risk to pick this Tianlian, but if you let me do it, things will be divided into half of me when I get it back." "it is good." Zhuo Feifan and others are also unwilling to give up these precious treasures, but they themselves dare not take the risk. Since this person has the guts to pick it, let him try it. If there is really no danger, of course it is best. If there is danger, it will not fall on them. The young monk took a deep breath, calmed his emotions, and cautiously tentatively placed one foot on the white jade bridge, waited for a while, and saw nothing strange coming from him, and he suddenly felt relieved. He walked a few steps to the break of the Baiyu Bridge, looked at another broken bridge a few feet away, lifted the light body technique, jumped, and instantly jumped to the opposite side, and no monster in the lake threw out from the bottom of the lake. There was no sign of anomaly. The monk was overjoyed, came to the small broken pavilion in the middle of the lake a few steps, and turned his head to show a triumphant smile to several fellow students. Hmph, these cowards, how do they know the truth about wealth and danger? Seeing that the baby doesnt even have the courage to try it, and still want to build a great road and dream? He secretly slandered himself, and then stared at the sky lotus with burning eyes. This is a treasure that can enlighten people, and the lotus leaf that is full of endless vitality can actually refine the death talisman. There are five lotus leaves, and at least I can divide two of them. Once you refine that lotus flower, you will surely have your own name among the disciples of Taiyi Mountain''s true inheritance, so where is it necessary to hold the extraordinary smelly feet? With excitement, he walked to the edge of the pavilion and stretched out his hand to grab the celestial lotus. Beside the lake, Zhuo Feifan and others'' faces changed and looked nervously at the figure of the young monk. Once the guy really brought back Tianlian, they would have done nothing and would be able to get some treasures. Just when the palm of the young monk touched Tianlian, his heart suddenly jumped, and he felt like something was floating underwater. He looked down, and his heart was shocked. I saw a pale face quietly appearing in the depths of the lake next to the pavilion. There is nothing else but this face. There is no hair, no eyes, no ears, and the eyes and mouth are all hollow, like a pale mask. But behind the hollow eyes and mouth, it is not the clear lake, but the incomparably deep darkness, which makes people sink into it at a glance. The young monk felt that his mind fell into it with this look. He wanted to remove his eyes, he wanted to take a step back, exit the Huxin Pavilion, and leave that pale face. But he can''t do it, he just feels that he is sinking deeper and deeper, as if he has fallen into a bottomless abyss, sinking continuously, sinking into the endless dark depths. Then, his body sank and sank to the bottom of the lake, silently, not even a splash of water was stirred up, and there were no ripples on the lake surface, as if the entire lake surface had become an illusory shadow. , Let him go directly through the lake and sink into the bottom of the lake that is not so deep. By the shore, Zhuo Feifan and others looked terrified. When the monk sank into the lake, they only felt that the whole world had become silent. They could only stand in a daze, with no thoughts in their minds, until the monk''s body disappeared. The silence disappeared, allowing them to recover. The complexion of a few people changed drastically, and they ran away without saying anything. Until they bypassed the lake and left here far away, they breathed a long sigh of relief, and looked back at the still calm lake and the tempting Tianlian lotus with lingering fear. The ancient battlefield is really weird and dangerous, and the seemingly peaceful lake can even kill people invisible. Forget it, let''s report the matter to the sect after returning to the sect. As for whether the elders in the sect dare to come here to capture the Tianlian, it is not something they can consider. Hundreds of feet away, Qin Feng of course also saw their actions, and at the same time secretly rejoicing. Fortunately, he was not greedy, otherwise he would be sinking into the lake now. But the foundation-building monk is the foundation-building monk after all, and Zhuo Feifan''s humanity skills are much higher than him. Even if he can''t fly with the sword, he can perform the magical skills faster than him. Although they delayed a little time at the small lake, they still followed him closely. Unless he can run out of the sensory range of a few people, it is impossible to hide. Soon, he was almost forced to the top of the mountain. There is a broken entrance to the cave. Deep in the dark cave, you can see dozens of dense and white bones scattered throughout the cave. The bones vary in size, shape, and human form, but they are several feet tall, animalistic, and as big as a hill. Some bones are also densely covered with strange lines, giving people a mysterious feeling, but those bones are also exuding a weird aura, which gives Qin Feng an extremely terrifying feeling, and makes him dare not even look past. . This cave can kill so many tyrannical existences here. Obviously, the cave has more powerful formation restrictions. From the rear, Zhuo Feifan and the others sneered and forced them to come up: "Boy, you run again? You have the ability to run from the mountain to the bottom of the mountain, out of this mountain, without the forbidden space, maybe you can get rid of us. ?" Qin Feng glanced at them, gritted his teeth, turned and walked into the cave. Since you can''t escape, try to introduce them into the cave, and try if you can touch the prohibition in the cave and kill them here together. Although once the prohibition is activated, he himself will certainly not escape death, but in his opinion, he can''t escape anyway, it is better to pull a few backs when he is dying! entered the cave, he bypassed the tall bones and ran toward the depths of the cave. Outside A few sword repairmen hesitated. After having the previous experience in the lake, they were a little afraid of this cave that was obviously dangerous. "Brother Zhuo, or... let''s go back first and report this matter to the sect, so that the sect will send someone to chase down this kid. The same is true. Why should we risk it ourselves?" Zhuo Feihua hesitated for a while, and finally gritted his teeth and said: "A few seniors don''t know, the younger sister and I have already settled for life. Only when I become a true disciple, we will marry her. I and the younger sister are more in love than Jin Jian, and now the younger sister is attacked and killed by the imperial beast sect thieves. If I don''t avenge the younger sister, how can I live in the world? " "This" When several monks heard the words, they were surprised and helpless, and at the same time they all understood why this guy had to kill the kid from the Royal Beast Sect. It was them who had killed their beloved woman. Maybe they would kill the enemy desperately. But, its your business that you want revenge. Is it appropriate to bring us all to such a dangerous place? A few cultivators complained a few words in their hearts, but they are not good to persuade them. Anyway, they are attached to Zhuo Feihua. Now Zhuo Feihua insists on killing the enemy, they can only follow. "Go, let''s go in too." Zhuo Feifan gave a cold snort and took the lead to enter the cave. Of course he knows the hesitation of a few seniors, but things have already reached this point. Could it be that he was left halfway through? If he goes back like this, the boy of the Royal Beast Sect will definitely spread his story. Once it reaches the ears of the younger sisters father, the elder of the sect with a strong and domineering personality will definitely find him, and he will definitely not escape. To die. Therefore, he would rather take some risks now to kill Qin Feng. Chapter 107： Ruyi Golden Snake The decoration of this cave is simple, not luxurious, but the internal space is hundreds of square meters, even if the huge bones are lying on the ground, it is not at all crowded. The cave is empty and quiet, but if you listen carefully, it seems that occasionally there will be a few slight clicks. But the sound is so slight that you can''t hear it unless you listen carefully. Qin Feng now doesn''t care if there is any danger here, his spiritual consciousness is not enough to sweep the entire cave, he just runs along the space between the bones, toward the depths of the cave. When passing by those corpses, he felt invisible pressure. It seemed that as long as he dared to approach those corpses that had become dead bones, there would be a danger of death, which made him even more afraid to get too close. As he went deeper, he found that although there were human-like bones, there were no human bones. Those who are similar to the human race are either several feet tall, or have horns on their heads and sharp claws on their hands, and they are still very different from the human race. Qin Feng felt that perhaps the human monks here had won the victory, and this condensed the human bones, but the surviving monks died in other battles, so they could not come back to clean up here. Zhuo Feifan and others entered, making him feel helpless. It seems that if that guy doesn''t kill himself, he is unwilling to go back. If you don''t give me a way to survive, let me die together. Qin Feng''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he raised his hand to sacrifice his high-grade magic weapon Slaughter Demon Knife, and severely chopped it to the ground. A loud clang of echoed back and forth in this empty and silent cave, and immediately surprised Zhuo Feihua and the others who had just entered the cave, and even the slight sound in the depths of the cave seemed to stop. Zhuo Bufan and others looked around nervously. After discovering that there was no form of restraint being touched, he burst out laughing. Qin Feng was a little dumbfounded. He manipulated the Monster Slaughter Knife to chop on the ground several times, but still failed to trigger any restriction. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the high platform in the deepest part of the cave. He flew straight under his feet and jumped to the high platform several times. The Slaughter Demon Sword slashed towards the high platform with a fierce sword energy, and even shattered the platform with a single knife The jade case, but still failed to inspire the formation of this cave. Zhuo Feifan and the others at the back were determined. It seems that the formation of this cave mansion has either exhausted its power and been broken, or the boy of the Royal Beast Sect is too weak to inspire the big formation. Just when Qin Feng was desperate, he suddenly saw a golden light that was as long as a foot long suddenly flying out of a pale golden corpse not far away, flying towards him like lightning. what? Qin Feng was shocked, quickly condensed his true essence, and slashed at the golden light with a sharp knife. ... The sound of gold and iron clinking, sparks splashing everywhere. Qin Feng only felt that he was hit by a strong force, his body involuntarily backed three steps, his feet were unstable, and he almost fell to the ground. Before he could come back to his senses, he saw that the golden light that had just been smashed out by him suddenly took a volley and flew back. Qin Feng hurriedly raised his sword to meet him, but the golden light was not only so hard that he was not afraid of his demon-slaughtering sword slashing, and it flew faster like lightning, flying around him a few times, Qin The wind soon couldn''t keep up with the opponent''s speed. He feels helpless, why isn''t there a forbidden air circle in this cave? When he slashed out again, the golden light should have figured out his bottom line. This time, he did not dodge, but rushed up against the light of the sword, lightly entwined on the Monster Slaughter Knife. Then he heard a click, Qin Feng was shocked to find that his high-grade magic weapon Slaughter Demon Knife had been bitten out of a crack the size of a soybean. And the gap is still getting bigger at a very fast speed. If it continues like this, I am afraid that after a few breaths, his Demon Slaying Blade will be useless. At the same time, he can see clearly what the golden light is. It was a golden snake with a full body. This snake is only a foot long, with wings on its back, and its scales are like pure gold pouring, exquisite and beautiful. But this is not the point. The point is that this little golden snake is actually gnawing on his monster-slaughtering knife. It actually took the strong and sharp high-grade magical artifacts as food. The golden snake has fine fangs in its mouth. Unlike ordinary spirit snakes, its teeth are so hard and scary that it can bite even magical artifacts. After the shock, Qin Feng quickly recovered. He found that this golden snake was only gnawing on the Slaughter Demon Knife, and didn''t regard itself as food, which made him feel a little relieved. Otherwise, with its terrifying teeth, it would easily be able to crush the hardest bones in his body. "What kind of snake is this?" Qin Feng instantly recalled the various classics he had read in the sect in the past, especially the jade slips about various spirit snakes, and guessed it. With wings, is it a feather snake? No, the feathered snake has feathers on its wings. Although this little golden snake also has wings, it looks similar to a bat wing, except that it is covered with fine golden scales. Suddenly, there was a movement in his heart, and he remembered a kind of spirit snake recorded on the Spirit Snake Peak Ten Thousand Snakes. "Could it be the wishful golden snake?" Qin Feng''s heart was pounding. The Ruyi Golden Snake, an ancient alien species, and a spirit snake even rarer than the Sky-Swallowing Toad, is a legendary existence on the list of alien beasts listed by the Zongmen. It is not to say how powerful it is, but since ancient times, it has not been seen. A few more. But speaking of it, the Ruyi Golden Snake is really good, and its ranking on the Spirit Snake Peak Ten Thousand Snake Map is actually not much worse than that of the Black Water Black Snake, Ba Snake, Hydra, and Universe Giant Snake. If fine gold can fly into the sky, it is not afraid of water or fire, and more importantly, it has two magical powers, one is the golden light of wishing, and the other is the magical power of separation and integration. Ruyi golden light is its innate natal supernatural power. It can grow golden light by swallowing metal or absorbing the aura of gold. This golden light transforms ruyi, can change the form of all things in the world, and can cut the world. As for the magical power of the clutch, it is equally extraordinary. It can separate and combine the body, even if it is cut into several pieces, as long as it is given the opportunity to gather the body together , it can be restored as before. So if you don''t know how to restrain this kind of exotic snake, ordinary monks can''t kill it at all. Ruyi golden snakes are rare in number, and there is a record of spiritual snake peaks. No monks in the sect have ever obtained this kind of spiritual snakes. On the contrary, there were five poisonous monks who manipulated the Ruyi golden snakes and made great achievements in the ancient catastrophe. The record on the map comes from this. But since ancient times, I have never heard of this kind of snake''s reputation. I didn''t expect to see a juvenile golden snake in this ancient battlefield. Qin Feng''s heart moved. If this wishful golden snake is subdued, even if it can''t win Zhuo Feihua and the others, it can cause them great trouble, and maybe I can escape from here in the chaos. It takes a lot of time for others to refine spirit beasts, but he has a refining pot in his body. As long as he can collect the Ruyi Golden Snake, he can directly refine it into his own monster beast and follow his own orders. However, just when he was about to put the Demon Slayer Sword into the Demon Refining Pot, the golden snake instinctively felt a bit of danger, and the pair of thin golden wings behind it shook slightly and flew out several feet. Sure enough, this kind of cheapness is not easy to account for. Qin Feng sighed softly. Although this Ruyi Golden Snake was young and not very intelligent, he still had some instincts. When he noticed it was wrong, he immediately fled away, and would not give him a chance to conquer it and refine the demon pot. Seeing that Zhuo Feifan and the others were about to approach, Qin Feng shook the half-disabled Demon Slaying Knife in his hand at the golden snake, and then threw it towards Zhuo Feifan and others. Ruyi Golden Snake is shaped like electricity, and it catches up instantly. It is not very interested in flesh and blood creatures. From its point of view, the human race in front of him is not as delicious as the knife, so it catches up without hesitation. Chapter 108： Town House Stele "Huh, little tricks!" Zhuo Feifan and the others saw through Qin Feng''s tricks at a glance, and they were disdainful. Although the golden little snake is a bit weird, it is only the cultivation base of the refining realm to see its aura. They are the sword cultivators of the foundation-building realm, and only a small little snake in the refining realm is not their opponent. . "Let me do it." With a sneer at the corner of Senior Brother Liu''s mouth, he stepped forward, raised his hand and cut out with a sword. Not only did he flew the Demon Slayer Sword, he also slashed the Ruyi Golden Snake that was wrapped around the Demon Slayer Sword. When he thought about it, his own sword should be able to cut this little snake into two, and with the sharpness of his sword aura, as long as the sword aura penetrates into its body, it will definitely be able to directly annihilate all its vitality. But soon, he was stunned. Because his sword not only failed to slay the weird golden snake, but also failed to sever any of its scales. It just flew the golden snake out of Zhang Xu. "What kind of snake is this, why is it so hard?" He was a little surprised. "hiss..." The Ruyi Golden Snake who was suddenly attacked opened his mouth and let out a low roar, suddenly gave up the demon-slaughtering knife, and threw himself at Senior Brother Liu. Besides, it felt that the flying sword in the hands of the monk in front of him was more delicious than the one just now. So it directly pounced on Senior Brother Liu''s flying sword, two wings firmly hugged the flying sword, and opened its mouth to bite. With a click, two rows of fine tooth marks were left on the flying sword. This is a middle-grade spirit weapon level flying sword, but it is not comparable to Qin Feng''s Demon Slaying Sword, so it has not been bitten by it. Even so, Brother Liu was still surprised and angry. "Bold!" He gave a violent shout. This is his destiny flying sword, and now he was bitten by this golden snake with scars. How not to feel distressed. He hurriedly ran the True Essence, the sword flashed through the sword, and the Ruyi golden snake was shaken off the flying sword. Then he carried his strongest sword art, a sword slashed straight down, and with a bang, he smashed the body of the Ruyi Golden Snake more than ten feet away, slammed it fiercely on a huge corpse, and then snapped. With a sound, fell to the ground. Senior Brother Liu snorted after one-handed loss: "Little snake demon, dare to hurt my Feijian. I really want to die." However, before he could say anything, he saw the golden snake that fell on the ground suddenly shook his head, and then the small round eyes suddenly shot out a fierce light, the snake''s letter spit out, hissing sound, and the wings behind his back. Shocked, flying towards him as fast as lightning. "Not dead yet?" Senior Brother Liu was shocked, and quickly sent Feijian to the Ruyi Golden Snake. However, the Ruyi Golden Snake is naturally fast, not only coming and going like electricity, but also flexible, but it is much more flexible than his straight flying sword. Coupled with its hard scale armor, it is not afraid of the sword energy attached to Senior Brother Lius flying sword. So he twisted the snake shape during the flight and avoided the sword next to the sword body. Then his wings shook on his back, and he came instantly. In front of Brother Liu. Senior Brother Liu was shocked and quickly activated the defensive spells of his robe, and a layer of clear light rose outside his body. Unfortunately, the power of this defensive spell is obviously not enough to resist the Ruyi Golden Snake. I saw a golden light suddenly rising from the golden snake, rendering the wings behind it brighter, and then turning around Brother Liu very quickly. Under the blessing of the golden light of wishful thinking, the originally sharp wings became sharper, and he broke through the defenses on Senior Brother Liu directly, and cut a long wound on his body, and blood was flowing like a fountain in an instant. "Shoot together." Zhuo Feifan was surprised to see this. They specialize in kendo in Taiyi Mountain, and they do not know the strange insects and animals as well as the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect, so they don''t know the origin of this little golden snake. But seeing this golden snake so powerful, I was shocked and stepped forward to help out. Otherwise, for a while at night, I am afraid that Brother Liu will be killed by this little snake. This is the gap between the top spirit beast and the ordinary spirit beast. After the ordinary poisonous snake turns on the spirit and evolves into a demon, it is absolutely impossible to be so powerful. Just like the spirit snake that Qin Feng sent out to attack them when he first entered this place. Although it is so venomous, Hao Dacheng still needs to separate nearly half the true essence to suppress the snake venom, but it was in the case of a sneak attack. It hurt him, and at best it can only do this. It''s a dream to rely on ordinary Qi refining spirit snakes to kill the foundation building monks. But exotic snakes such as the Ruyi Golden Snake are different, their talents and supernatural powers are too powerful, far from being comparable to ordinary snakes, so they can leapfrog. Moreover, the Ruyi Golden Snake is not only fast and strong in defense, but it is so small that it is difficult to hit it. Even if it hits, it is difficult to kill it without special means and tyrannical spells. As for ordinary spirit snakes or other monster beasts, it is impossible to let the flying sword slash on the body without being injured like the Ruyi Golden Snake. At this moment, the Ruyi Golden Snake is like a golden lightning, flying around these monks, even forcing them to dare not use their swords to hack, lest they injure their own door, so everyone is in a hurry for a while. "Senior Brother Liu, you used the "Taiyi Golden Light Sword Technique" to suppress the void, and I used "Taiyi Golden Light Sword Technique" to ban the Quartet. You and I work together to suppress this golden snake!" Zhuo Feihua is a genius in Taiyi Mountain after all, and he quickly figured out a way to deal with it. "it is good." Senior Brother Liu''s sword power changed, the sword shadow continued, and the air suppression sword art was displayed, and suddenly there was a force of suppression in the surrounding space. Zhuo Feifan also displayed the Spirit Sealing Sword Art, which complements the sword art of Senior Brother Liu, making the surrounding imprisonment several times stronger. However, the Ruyi Golden Snake''s body also shines with golden light, and under the blessing of its own magical powers, the speed is not affected much. Of course, it is still in its infancy after all, its realm is not enough, and its strength is not strong. Once the wishful golden light is exhausted, it will definitely not be as flexible as it is now. Zhuo Feifan said again: "Brother Zhao, leave it to us here. Go and kill that kid first." He was afraid that Qin Feng would make another moth, so he asked another Jian Xiu to kill Qin Feng. As for that Senior Brother Hao, the snake venom on his body has not disappeared, and he can only show half of his strength at best. It may not be able to kill Qin Feng who has several spirit beasts to protect him. "Leave it to me, the younger brother, don''t worry." The cultivator surnamed Zhao promised and rushed towards Qin Feng with his sword, slashed out with a sword from a distance, and killed him. Qin Feng dodged from the left to the right, in a panic. Even if he summoned the Sky-Swallowing Toad, the Green Fox, and the Ghost Face Spider together, it did not bring him much help. The illusion of the green fox did not have much effect on the foundation-building cultivator, and the poisonous thread of the ghost face spider could not be sprayed on the opponent at all. The only useful thing was the ice arrow ejected by the sky swallowing toad. Unfortunately, the threat that Frostbolt can bring to the opponent is limited. Qin Feng tried his best, and still did not resist for long, he was stabbed in his right arm by the sword repaired flying sword. If he hadn''t avoided the vital point in time, he would have been in a different place. For a moment, his body was dripping with blood, and it was everywhere on the high platform that followed his movements. He sighed secretly in his heart, it seems that today is doomed. However, just as he barely avoided a sword again, the opponent''s sword qi flew out of his body and slammed on a stone tablet behind the stone platform. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Boom! At the moment the stone tablet was attacked, the entire cave was shocked. Then a light suddenly lit up on the stone tablet and spread out. "what" The Jian Xiu who was about to kill Qin Feng didn''t even have a chance to evade. After just a scream, he was shaken by the light and his bones were broken and he died. Then that ray of light spread in the cave at an extremely fast speed, and shrouded towards Zhuo Feifan and others. "not good!" "Run!" Zhuo Feifan saw this, and they were shocked and turned around and ran to the outside of the cave. But how their speed can be compared to the prohibition in the Dongfu, Senior Brother Hao, with snake venom in his body almost in the blink of an eye, followed in the footsteps of the previous person, and then Senior Brother Liu couldn''t run away either. Zhuo Feihua was terrified, and suddenly aroused a life-saving sword talisman on his body. The figure was directly covered by a sword light, and he escaped from the cave in an instant and disappeared. This is the sword charm that his master gave him to save his life. Once used, it would be enough for him to escape hundreds of miles away. And that wishful golden snake''s body also trembled, obviously also taken aback. But it instinctively knew that it must not be able to run this light, so it did not run out of the cave, but flashed in its shape, got into an empty skull not far away and hid. These bones are all extraterritorial powerhouses who were killed during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients. Although some bones have been decayed after tens of thousands of years of attack, there are also many bones with strange auras that are still hard and powerful, and that light did not. Breaking these bones into pieces made the Ruyi Golden Snake escape. PS: The last chapter has been slightly modified, that is, the clutch magical power of the Ruyi Golden Snake has been removed, and the other places have not changed. Chapter 109： Broken ancestor On the high platform, Qin Feng stared blankly at everything in front of him. I didn''t expect that the restraint that I couldn''t inspire with all my energy was actually inspired by the opponent''s sword aura. It turned out that the place that triggered the prohibition was not on the high platform, but on the stone monument. However, the high platform he was on was obviously sheltered, and the ray of light passed by like a stream of water when he passed the high platform, and it did not hurt him at all. For a moment, Qin Feng came back to his senses and gave a wry smile. First, he took out the wound medicine and bandaged the wound. Then he sent the green fox to the stone platform and walked around in the cave. After finding that there was no danger, he jumped with confidence. He swiftly put away the flying swords and storage bags of several monks, and then walked quickly to the entrance of the cave mansion, planning to go out to see if Zhuo Feifan was still there. If he is not there, he must leave as soon as possible, otherwise he can''t wait here for the guy to come back. However, he was dumbfounded when he arrived at the entrance of the cave. Because the cave was actually blocked by an invisible barrier. He is trapped here and can''t get out. Qin Feng took out some broken Demon Slaying Knife, and hacked it a dozen times in a row. As a result, the defense at the entrance of the cave mansion only flickered slightly, and a transparent barrier appeared vaguely. "Ugh!" Qin Feng let out a soft sigh, and sullenly retracted the Slaughter Demon Sword without any further effort. This is the cave house of the ancient sect boss, and he can''t forcefully break the defense ban. However, he was not completely desperate. Maybe the prohibition of this cave will disappear by itself after a while, just like when he comes in, isn''t there no defense barrier? Moreover, the defense on the portal was triggered because the Taiyi Mountain Swordsman attacked the stele. Does that mean that he can find a way to close the ban from the stele? Thinking of this, Qin Feng''s eyes lit up and he quickly turned around and came to the stone tablet. This stone stele is actually not too tall, and it is almost connected to the stone wall at the back. It is easy to ignore its existence without looking carefully. Two ancient seal scripts were engraved on the stone tablet. Qin Feng carefully identified it. It was the word "Xuanxu". It seems that the name of this cave is called Fragmentation Palace. Qin Feng cautiously reached out and touched the stone tablet. Seeing that there was no response from the stone tablet, he tried to enter the true yuan into it. After a while, he actually had some contact with this stone tablet. Although his strength is too low, even if he inputs all the true essence in his body, it can only be regarded as throwing a small stone into the sea, but the prohibition in the stone tablet does not fortify him, let his true essence be there. Inside and out. With his refining, a message was transmitted from the stone tablet, letting Qin Feng know that this is the cave house of the ancient monk Xuanxu ancestor. The ancestor of Sui Xu is an immortal obtained in the ancient times. In that catastrophe, he sensed that his calamity was approaching, so he left the inheritance here. And the descendants of the human race who refined the town mansion stone stele can not only obtain this cave mansion, but also the inheritance of the broken Xu ancestor. In fact, in the ancient battlefields, things like this are not uncommon. For example, the ancestor of Wuyinmen''s faction, such as the famous Sanxiu immortal Fuyunzi in the Southern Territory, are all inherited from the predecessors in this ancient battlefield. Only then had the opportunity to cultivate into a fairy, and Qin Feng didn''t expect that he would have such a chance. It''s just that he is different from those of Fuyunzi. Fuyunzi and the others were originally born out of cultivating, so of course there is no problem if they can get the opportunity to cultivate in the ancient battlefield. But he is a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, so naturally he will not lack the cultivation technique, and it is impossible to leave the cultivation technique of the sect without cultivating, and instead ponder the cultivation technique of other families. In the Royal Beast Sect, not only has a complete inheritance, but also has teachers and elders instructing and practicing. When encountering various bottlenecks and difficulties, someone can help him answer questions. And once he switched to the practice of the ancestor Sui Xu, he could only rely on him to study the practice alone, and there was no one who wanted to discuss the practice. Qin Feng didn''t think he was really a great genius, he could cultivate into an immortal by just giving him a technique. He hasn''t been so capable yet. Let''s not say whether the Xuanxu ancestor''s exercises are suitable for him to practice, at least one thing Qin Feng can be sure of, this exercise is definitely not as powerful as his own Royal Beast Sect. Otherwise, the broken Xu ancestor would not only leave such a set of inheritance. The disciples of the Imperial Beast Sect have continuously introduced the techniques passed down from the ancestor master. With the spirit snake line alone, they have derived nine sets of methods that lead directly to the immortal path. However, Qin Feng felt that when his cultivation base became stronger in the future, he could send this inheritance back to the family and let the clansmen practice. As for now, he still dare not, with the Qin family background, he can''t protect this kind of exercise. He can''t guarantee that every member of the Qin family will be tight-lipped. If anyone knows that the Qin family has the ancient fairy inheritance, someone will definitely rob it. Now the teaching can only find trouble for the family. Moreover, before the town''s stone stele was completely refined, he would not be able to obtain a complete inheritance. He could only obtain some initial cultivation methods, and he couldn''t pass it on even if he wanted to pass it on. Although he didn''t care too much about the inheritance of XuXu ancestor''s exercises, he was particularly excited about this cave. Although this cave mansion has not reached the level of the cave world, it can be regarded as an independent blessed land. If he can refine the stone monument of the town mansion, he can put the entire cave mansion into the demon refining pot and help him solve one of them. The gap in the cave. Although not as powerful as the Cave Sky World, it is also much stronger than the space at the bottom of the Demon Refining Pot. Moreover, this cave mansion has spiritual veins. Although it was broken up in the ancient catastrophe, the remaining spiritual veins still have a medium-sized spiritual vein. Once moved into the demon refining pot, it can at least save him a lot of resources. . "click, click..." At this moment, Qin Feng heard a slight noise not far away. looked sideways, and saw the tiny golden snake, which flew up to the bone where it first appeared, and opened his mouth to eat the pale golden bone. The pale golden bones are so hard that even if they bite the teeth of Jinjue Iron, it will take a long time to barely bite a small piece. Qin Feng squinted his eyes and looked at this wishful golden snake, his heart moved. There are countless snake monsters in the world, but it is not easy to find a spirit snake with unlimited potential. Most disciples of Spirit Snake Peak can only find a good spirit snake from ordinary spirit snakes for refining. The energy and resources needed to cultivate is definitely not a small amount but Qin Feng''s heart is bigger, he doesn''t like ordinary spirit snakes, and originally planned to spend a few years slowly searching Yes, I did not expect to encounter one here. Although the Ruyi Golden Snake is not as famous as the Black Water Black Snake, it is not as fierce as the Qiankun Giant Snake, but Qin Feng feels that the more important reason is that the Ruyi Golden Snake is too rare and its own potential is definitely not lost to that of Liu Wuxiang A black water mysterious snake. This can be seen from the fact that the senior monk of the Five Poison Sect was able to manipulate the Ruyi Golden Snake to gain such a reputation during the Great Tribulation of the Ancient Times. If the Ruyi Golden Snake is not powerful, the Royal Beast Sect will not specifically record this. The Ruyi Golden Snake in front of him is only a young age, and he has been able to leapfrog and fight against the Foundation-Building monks. Once refined by him, his combat power will be greatly improved. Thinking of Ruyi Golden Snakes tyrannical defensive power, Qin Feng was even more excited. If he fits with Ruyi Golden Snake, he will not be afraid of attacks from monks of the same level. Unless some special methods are used, few of them can hurt him. . Looking at the little snake eating the pale gold bones, Qin Feng''s mouth turned into a smile. If he is outside, with the ability to fly into the sky and escape from the ground, he can''t even grasp the opponent by one point. But here is different. The prohibition of the cave has been opened, and the door is closed. No matter how long the golden snake can run, it is impossible to leave this cave. The only problem now is that his strength is not as good as Ruyi Golden Snake. The reason why this spirit snake didn''t take the initiative to attack him is only because it liked the energy contained in the bones more than Qin Feng''s flesh and blood body. But if he is caught forcibly, he might be killed by the Ruyi Golden Snake. So, I have to think of an idea. Chapter 109： Its public Qin Feng didn''t dare to provoke the Ruyi Golden Snake. With his current ability, he couldn''t help this snake. Needless to say, the Slaughter Demon Knife was previously used as food by the Ruyi Golden Snake, and a large gap has been gnawed away, and the inside is forbidden to collapse, and its power is greatly reduced. Ling Ling net is only a medium-grade magic weapon, and the level is too low, and it can''t trap the Ruyi Golden Snake. As for his few spirit beasts, the Sky Swallowing Toad has its own space. If the Ruyi Golden Snake can be swallowed into its stomach, the Golden Snake can escape without worrying about it. The key is that the Sky Swallowing Toad is not as fast as the Ruyi Golden Snake, so This is simply impossible to achieve. Ghost Face Spiders web is very toxic and sticky, but it cant help it. The only thing that might play a role is the illusion of the green fox. However, the Ruyi Golden Snake is born with a different species. The powerful bloodline brings it not only the talented supernatural powers, but other aspects of abilities are not as prominent as the talented supernatural powers. It does not mean that it will be restrained by monsters of low-level blood such as the green fox. Jin Tong might be able to see through the illusion of Green Fox easily. After weighing all his chips in his heart, Qin Feng felt a little big head. Now there is such a powerful snake in front of his eyes, and he is still trapped in this space by the cave man, unable to escape far, but he can''t get it, which makes him crazy. He thought of Liu Wuxiang, and he didn''t know how the kid got the Black Water Black Snake in the Misty Swamp. That luck made him a little jealous. The Ruyi Golden Snake is not as good as the Black Water Black Snake on the Ling Snake Peak Ten Thousand Snakes. Why is it so difficult to catch? In fact, this is mainly due to the different directions of the two spirit snakes'' talents and supernatural powers. The Black Water Black Snake is good at protecting water and applying poison, and its speed is far inferior to the Ruyi Golden Snake. And the Ruyi Golden Snake has wings on its back, and can fly into the sky and escape the ground. Its speed is as fast as lightning. Few spirit snakes of the same realm can exceed it in speed, so it is very difficult to catch. After a long thought, Qin Feng finally pinned his hope on the stone tablet of the town mansion. As long as he can refine the town mansion stone tablet, he can control the cave mansion''s forbidden formation, and it is easy to capture the Ruyi Golden Snake, which is still in its infancy. Even, he doesnt need to capture the Ruyi Golden Snake anymore. As long as he collects this cave into the Demon Refining Pot, the Ruyi Golden Snake will be directly subdued by the Refining Demon Pot and become his spirit beast, and then he will refine his life spirit beast. It''s the same with Dharma Refining. After entering the sect in Qin Fengbai, he learned the orthodox practice of the Royal Beast School, he thought more than once about how to cultivate the natal spirit beast. While cultivating natal spirit beasts, is there any better place than refining demon pots? The disciples of the Ordinary Royal Beast Sect want to cultivate the natal spirit beast, but they dont know how much resources and the blood of other spirit beasts will be consumed to promote their natal spirit beast. is like Yan Zhongli. His natal spirit beast is Hercules Ape. In order to let Hercules Ape get the thunder power of Thunder Great Ape, he almost emptied his family''s bottom, and this succeeded. so that his remaining two spirit beasts have been in the early stage of the demon core cultivation base because they have no resources to cultivate, and they can''t help him much during the battle. Qin Feng is different. As long as he puts the Ruyi Golden Snake into the demon refining pot and consumes relatively few resources, he can easily integrate the blood and magical powers of other snakes into the Ruyi Golden Snake, so that his own life spirit beast can get all the benefits. A tyrannical magical power. It is easy and convenient, and it can be merged many times. You don''t need to merge the blood of the Thunder Great Ape like Yan Zhongli. It took more than ten years before and after several fusions to completely succeed. Once this cave is integrated into the demon refining pot, there is a surprise for Qin Feng, that is, this cave has its own spiritual veins. The spiritual energy released by the spirit veins can not only allow the spirit beast to cultivate normally in the demon refining pot, but also when he merges the blood and magical powers of other spirit snakes with the Ruyi Golden Snake, he does not need to invest additional resources in it. The strength of the spirit veins can at least support the advancement of the Ruyi Golden Snake to the Demon Core Realm. The Demon Refining Pot is connected to his mind, and sending the natal spirit snake will not affect him in any way. On the contrary, it will add another layer of imprisonment to the natal spirit snake, and there will be no uncontrollable phenomenon. The only disadvantage of is that once the refining pot is taken away and refined, his natal snake will also be controlled by others. But Qin Feng feels that this is completely negligible. If someone can forcibly **** the demon refining pot from his sea of ??knowledge, then he is probably already dead, and there is no need to consider this. After thinking about these things, Qin Feng sat cross-legged under the stone tablet and began to recover his true essence. After the true essence was restored, he did not continue to refine the stone tablets, but sent the spirit stones he had prepared in advance into the refining pot, allowing the refining pot to purify the spiritual energy for his cultivation. Before he went to the Foreign Affairs Hall, he had already reached the late stage of the seventh level of Qi Refining. He originally planned to polish his true essence and wait for a while before he was promoted to the eighth level of Qi Refining. But in this situation, it is better to make a breakthrough quickly. When he breaks through to the eighth level of Qi Refining, his true essence will be much thicker than at the seventh level, and the speed of refining the stone stele of the town mansion will be 30% faster. The true essence in his body is very pure and vigorous, but the lack of time to polish will easily cause the foundation to become unstable. Relative to the predicament in front of him, a little bit of instability is nothing. Its a big deal to wait until you go out and hone it, and you wont break through in a short time. As a burst of spiritual energy gushes out of the refining pot, Qin Feng keeps running the exercises to refine the spiritual energy. The spiritual energy travels faster and faster in the meridians, and the true essence is getting stronger and stronger. Finally, with the opening of some acupuncture points, he officially entered the eighth level of Qi refining. The true essence was nearly half stronger than before. At the same time, he felt a sense of saturation in the meridians in his body. This is also the result of his meridian being much stronger than before after taking the expanding pulse pill and protecting the pulse pill during this period. Without those two pill, he wants to advance to the eighth level of Qi refining, at least not It takes three months to slowly warm up the meridians. After was promoted to the cultivation base, Qin Feng began to continuously enter his body''s true essence into the town mansion stone stele, refining the prohibition layer by layer. In fact, it is not correct to say that it is refining. The layers of restrictions in the town mansions stone stele are too strong. Even if all restrictions have been opened and he is allowed to refining, he cant achieve complete refining based on his Qi refining level. To the point, he can only barely cover his true essence on those restrictions. If you want to deepen refining, at least you have to cultivate a golden core. When refining the town mansion stone stele, he did not dare to exhaust the true essence in his body. After all, he still needs to guard against the wishful golden snake. In case Ruyi Golden Snake feels that his bones are a bit dry and wants to change his taste and drink some blood, he can''t help but fight back. Therefore, he not only releases all his spirit beasts to act as guards, guarding them in front of him, and at the same time, as long as he consumes more than half of his true essence during refining, he will stop to absorb the aura and restore his true essence. Just like this, he continued to consume and practice. It took more than a month for more than a month Only then did he reluctantly leave his true essence mark on all the prohibitions in the town''s stone monument. During this period of time, he was constantly consuming and practicing, and he was trapped in a cycle. If he didn''t feel a little progress every time he entered the true essence into it, he would definitely go crazy. This boring process was really a kind of Tortured. But he didn''t dare to stop, because his bigu pill had already been eaten, and there was not much left in his storage bag. If he didn''t hurry to refine, he would probably have to starve to death here. Of course, when he was starving, he often glanced at his own spirit beasts. Even if it swallows the sky toad, it is too small and has no flesh on it. Ghost Face Spider is too ugly, and its body is full of poisonous and liquid, Qin Feng is also not interested in it. The green fox is different from the giant crocodile and the vulture. They are not small in size and have a lot of meat on their bodies. Then, these few spirit beasts can often feel their owners look weird when they look at them, and there is a strong desire in their eyes, as if they want to be intimate with them. This shocked the green fox with the highest intelligence. What does the master want to do? It unconsciously clamped its tail. The master is not of the same race as it, and it never thought of going across races with people. More importantly, it is public! PS: Thank you all for voting, thank you for being too unbehaved, $mingyue rainbow$, not mqiu, |virtual|, vagabond adventurer, cute ya ya ah, it is Xia Xia mx, Yu Qis father, Feifei Fly me, listen to the fragrance, the hot desert, book friends 140410140414322, look at the moonlight under the book, and the stars Cangyu''s rewards, what a da, love you~ Chapter 110： ambush On the sixth day after eating the last bigu pill, Qin Feng finally stamped his true essence on the prohibition in the stone monument of the town mansion, and then couldnt wait to take out the demon refining pot and manipulate the stone monument of the town mansion to put away the cave. Directly into the refining demon pot. Then, he appeared outside. The mountain is still that mountain, but the cave is no longer there, only the bare mountain is left. Qin Feng nervously summoned all the Heaven-Swallowing Toad and other spirit beasts, and he watched carefully for a moment. After seeing that there was no danger, and Zhuo Feifan did not ambush here, he relaxed, sinking his mind into the demon refining pot, feeling Look at the situation inside. At this time, with the integration of Fragmented Void Cave Mansion, the second layer of Demon Refining Pot suddenly lit up, and then it shook for a full quarter of an hour before it stopped. Fragmented Void Cave Mansion also occupied the second layer of Demon Refining Pot. . This cave mansion is much larger than that on the first floor. Even if he collects more spirit beasts in the future, he doesn''t have to worry about being crowded. And because of the inherent spiritual veins in the Fragmented Void Cave, there is a lot of spiritual energy and vitality in the demon refining pot. If he transplants some spiritual plants into it, he should be able to feed it. Of course, this refers to the second level of space. The first layer remains unchanged. The nine-layer space in the demon refining pot is almost equivalent to the nine layers of heaven, and each level is a relatively independent world, so the aura of the second-level Fragmented Void Cave Mansion did not escape to the lowest level, even inside the demon refining pot Spirit beasts can only live in their respective spaces. Of course, if Qin Feng can gather the nine cave worlds to restore the demon refining pot, he can open the passage in the nine-layer space, and then the spirit beasts inside will also enter the other layers. However, the master Qin Feng can send other spirit beasts to the second floor for cultivation, including the Sky Swallowing Toad. It''s just that when the Sky Swallowing Toad is fused with blood, it has to be sent back to the first floor. After all, it is the leader of the first floor. After the second-layer space of the Demon Refining Pot stabilized and the space of the Fragmented Void Mansion was completely integrated, the Ruyi Golden Snake was quickly surrendered by the power of the Demon Refining Pot and became his spirit beast. Qin Feng was happy in his heart, and with a thought, he summoned the Ruyi Golden Snake. Then only felt his hands sink, and the wishful golden snake appeared in his hands. Don''t think that this spirit snake is petite, but its weight is really not light. Its body is not much thicker than chopsticks, but it is more than ten times heavier than a similar size fine iron. "Hahaha..." Qin Feng felt the cool touch in his hands, and couldn''t help but laugh a few proudly. He also has a natal spirit beast, and it is also a golden snake with great potential. Now, as long as he follows the method taught by the sect, he can directly refine it into a life spirit beast. Its just that, before he finished laughing, he suddenly heard a grunting cry, which made him look stiff. An ordinary bigu pill can only last for three days. Now five or six days have passed since the last time he took bigu pill. Although there is true essence support, he will not starve to death in a short time, but this kind of empty stomach The hunger is really uncomfortable. "Forget it, leave here first, let''s talk about the problem of eating." Qin Feng shook his head, flipped his palm, and put away the Ruyi Golden Snake. Anyway, this little snake has been subdued by the Demon Refining Pot, and can''t escape. There is no need to rush for a while. He avoided the lake not far away, lest he would be tempted by the strange existence in the lake if he got too close. really wants to enter the lake, he doesn''t believe that he still has a life to come out alive. Leaving the ancient building under the mountain, he also left the place covered by the forbidden air circle. It is a pity that because he was fed the Blood Demon Pill, the spirit eagle burned a large amount of blood in his body, and it would not be possible to recover within a few months. In addition, he was trapped in Shattered Xudong Mansion during this period, and he didn''t even have enough food for himself. Of course, he didn''t have enough food to feed the vultures. Cannot get food to make up for the essence and blood, and the spirit eagle is still lying weakly in the demon refining pot until now, and Qin Feng is not embarrassed to pull it out as a mount. Besides, it can''t carry oneself in its present state. Qin Feng once again felt that his number of spirit beasts was insufficient, and it seemed that he should take in a few more spirit beasts in the future, otherwise it would be a waste of this great treasure to keep the demon refining pot and not use it. Although there are more spirit beasts to subdue, the food consumed is not a small expense, but for him, he can afford to consume this amount. Anyway, he does not intend to treat all spirit beasts equally, except for the sky swallowing toad. Except for the Ruyi Golden Snake, the other spirit beasts can only be regarded as ordinary thugs. Enduring hunger in his belly, Qin Feng put away a few spirit beasts, leaving only the green fox to explore the road ahead and walk towards the chaotic valley. Green fox has a keen sense of smell and a vigilant nature. More importantly, it is suitable for long-distance running. Unlike ghost-face spiders and giant crocodiles, short distances are okay. Let them run quickly for hundreds of miles. That is pure toss them. As for the Sky Swallowing Toad and the Ruyi Golden Snake, because they are small and easy to hide, he is more willing to keep them around as a killer, rather than let them do path-finding tasks. These two are the spirit beasts he focuses on training, especially the Ruyi Golden Snake, which he regards as his life spirit beast. There are many dangerous places in the ancient battlefield. If you accidentally die here, it would be a pity. Qin Feng followed the green fox with his magic skills, galloping all the way. When he came, he rode on the back of the eagle and flew extremely fast. He went deep into the ancient battlefield for at least two to three hundred miles. At this time, he relied on the magical skills to drive on his way, and also had to avoid many dangerous places, so he needed more. Time to return. Hurry up and hurry up, until the evening is approaching, I can see the chaotic valley from a distance. Qin Feng let out a sigh of relief and calmed down the boiling blood in his body. Just as he was about to move on, he suddenly heard a strange cry from Qinghu''s mouth, and his back stature jumped a little high and backed back. However, its reaction was still a bit slower, and several rays of light suddenly rose up around it, and it was slashed at it. Even if the green fox tried to dodge, it was still slashed by two of the rays of light, which made it suffer. Injury. "There is an ambush!" Qin Feng thought for a moment that Zhuo Feifan was ambushing himself here. But soon he discovered that this was not the case, because the method of ambush was very simple, and there were no extraordinary figures among the few people who appeared afterwards. He glanced a few times, these are a few casual cultivators, the highest cultivation level has the cultivation of Qi refining Dzogchen, and the others are all cultivators in the later stage of Qi refining. It turned out to be a few bandits who blocked the road and looted! Qin Feng relaxes. Since he is not a monk from Taiyi Mountain, he has nothing to fear. There are a few gangsters in the Qi Refining Realm who dare not show their true colors, but he does not look at them. "Boy, looking at your hurrying walk, did you find any treasure in the ancient battlefield?" A monk headed by shouted: "Hand over the baby obediently, we will not be difficult for you, if not, this is your burial place." Qin Feng snorted softly: "The people who hide their heads and show their tails dare to speak up. They really do not know how to live or die." "Boy, if you are looking for death, then our brother will fulfill you." While speaking, the monk who was in the lead waved his hand and several people beside him waved his magical weapons at the same time and killed him. The corner of Qin Fengs mouth raised slightly: "Its okay to bully people because of more people, right? Its okay, my disciple of the Royal Beast Sect also likes to do this kind of thing that fights more with less!" While talking, he released a few of his spirit beasts. The giant crocodile is the most ferocious. In addition, it has not eaten for a long time, and it is even more hungry and thirsty. Now when it encounters a fight, the excited one immediately jumped up, and opened his mouth to bite one of the fat monks. Ghost Face Spider didn''t rush forward, but a round buttocks, spouting a stream of spider silk, entwining the opposite monk. At the same time, the sky-swallowing toad protruded with a long tongue. But they are not the fastest. Before their attacks came to the monks, they saw a golden light pierced through a monk''s chest like lightning, leaving a blood hole in him. "what" The monk screamed, with unwillingness and disbelief in his eyes, he fell to the ground with a thump. "what?" When the other bandits saw this, they were shocked. They didn''t expect the idea this time to be so prickly that they came up and killed one of them. , the monk headed by the consummate state of refining Qi asked, "Are you a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect?" Qin Feng smiled faintly: "Apart from my Royal Beast Sect, what other monk will bring so many spirit beasts with him?" "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding!" The cultivator said quickly: "We have admitted the wrong person, and asked the Dao friends of the Royal Beast Sect to bypass our lives." "A bandit who robs others is also worthy to call my disciple of the Royal Beast Sect a Daoist friend?" Qin Feng''s voice was cold, and his eyes were indifferent: "Since you have done this costless business, you should have the consciousness of being killed by others." Chapter 111： 30 Cold Star As soon as Qin Feng''s voice fell, he heard the screams again. When they were talking, the battle didn''t stop. The Ghost Face Spider crawled quickly underground. When one of the monks was disturbed by the Green Fox illusion, a spider silk sprayed out and wrapped around the opponent''s arm and magic weapon. Its spider silk is not only highly poisonous, but also extremely sticky. If you want to get rid of it by ordinary means, it will take a lot of effort. But this is a cultivator who practices fire exercises. After seeing that he was entangled in the silk of the ghost face spider, he hurriedly used the flame technique, and the arm and the magic weapon burst into flames, burning the spider silk. Just before he was lucky, he saw a phantom flashing past, and his body was pierced by the long tongue of the Sky-Swallowing Toad. When the monk headed by saw this, he knew that the young man in front of him would not let them go, so he felt cruel and wanted to die. also only if they kill the kid in front of him, can they have a chance to survive. This person flipped his palm, took out a second-order skyfire magic talisman, directly excited it, and instantly turned into a ball of flames the size of a hundred and threw it on Qin Feng. The Sky Swallowing Toad, who had been grasped by Qin Feng, spouted a stream of water, turning into waves of the same size, and greeted him. chuck, the moment the water and fire collided, a large amount of mist was stirred up. Although this flame is a spell cast by the second-order magic talisman, to be honest, the magic talisman is only a spell sealed by the talisman after all, and it is much worse than the magic power cast by the monk himself. In addition, this spiritual fire can only have a single blow, but the Sky-Swallowing Toad is constantly spraying water to counteract it. Although it fell downwind, after resisting it for a while, the subsequent weak spiritual fire naturally dissipated. Qin Feng felt that he didn''t have to fight the opponent, if the bandit repair took out a few more magic charms, it would be a threat to him. So he carried forward the fine tradition that the disciples of the Imperial Beast Sect used to fight, and his figure flashed, and he withdrew more than ten feet back one after another, and distanced himself from these monks, allowing his spirit beasts to confront the enemy. At this moment, the bandit, who had perfected Qi refinement, took out a two-foot-long pitch black wooden box. This is the treasure they found in the treasure room of a small family after they robbed a small family. The treasure is named Thirty Han Xing. It is a superb magic weapon of the institution type. As long as he presses the institution, he can shoot thirty. A small armor-piercing cone resembling a cold star smashes the target into a sieve. Trap-type artifacts are extremely rare in the world of cultivation, and they are extremely powerful. Even if the foundation-building monks are caught off guard by the 30 cold stars at the same time, they will break their defenses and die. Only the Central Region Institution City is best at making such instruments, and I dont know how it spread to the Southern Region. This magic weapon is also the hole card of these bandit cultivators who dared to plunder past cultivators here. They really used this magic weapon to conspirate a foundation building cultivator. It''s just that the monk just aimed the wooden box at Qin Feng, and when he looked up, he found that Qin Feng was hiding so far, and suddenly he almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. "Boy, don''t run if there is a kind of man, come and fight with me!" The monk swept across with a sword, knocked the giant crocodile in front of him, and roared at Qin Feng. Qin Feng was secretly vigilant when he took out the wooden box. After hearing his words at this moment, he suddenly knew that the wooden box must be a big killer, otherwise this guy would definitely not be so anxious. So instead of stepping forward, he took his figure back a few feet quite deliberately, not giving this guy a chance to shoot himself. Anyway, the other party has already lost two of them, and the remaining three are definitely not opponents of their own spirit beasts, and there is no need to go and take risks in person. Sure enough, under the fierce attack of a few spirit beasts, the situation of the bandits suddenly became precarious. Especially the Ruyi Golden Snake, coming and going like electricity, flying around them to attack, even if these cultivators are fully defensive, some of them cannot hold the Ruyi Golden Snake''s offense. In just a few breaths, some people are attacked by the golden light on it. Almost cut off an arm by its wings. The main reason is that this little snake is not only fast, but also strong in defense, which makes them feel desperate. No matter what they use, they can''t hurt the Ruyi Golden Snake. On the contrary, the magic weapon in their hands was even bitten by the Ruyi Golden Snake. This scared them. The cultivators of the Royal Beast Sect are indeed not for their casual cultivators without background to make ideas. The Ruyi Golden Snake didn''t care what they thought, and suddenly he let out the golden light on his body, and displayed the Ruyi Golden Light blessing on the wings, with two wings and one flap, like two scimitars, directly cutting off a bandit''s head. On the other side, the green fox was injured in a sneak attack, so he was angry. At this moment, regardless of his injury, he forced a illusion technique and dragged a bandit repairer into the illusion. The man screamed, his face was bursting with flesh and blood was flowing all over his face, and his skull was barely scratched by the green fox. However, he just broke free from the illusion because of the pain, and before he could fight back, he was entangled by the ghost face spider''s silk, and then the ghost face spider leaped forward with eight long legs, pierced directly like a spear. This monks chest was lost. From the beginning of the war to the present, it was only a short period of time, and four of the five bandits were killed. The last remaining bandit, who had perfected Qi refinement, saw that all the spirit beasts were about to besiege him, knowing that he would definitely be unable to live alone. He roared, and even ignored the Ruyi Golden Snake flying towards him. He just avoided the point and let the sharp wings of the Ruyi Golden Snake cut a long slender wound on his body, and then stepped on him and pounced on him. On the head of the giant crocodile, the figure leapt forward, and while quickly approaching Qin Feng, he raised the organ wooden box in his hand. Although the power of Thirty Cold Star is tyrannical, even the defense of the cultivator of Jiji can be broken, but after all it is only a magic weapon, the attack range is limited, and the power will decrease if he is far away, so he rushed forward desperately, planning to distance Qin Feng Recently some are pressing the mechanism. Seeing this, Qin Feng didnt know where this guys plan was. Without a word, he kicked the ground and flew back quickly, while allowing the Ruyi Golden Snake to speed up his attack. As for the green fox ghost face spider and giant crocodile, he no longer counts on them. Those spirit beasts are relatively ordinary, and they can''t play any role at this critical time. "ɡ" Sky-swallowing toad spouted a sharp arrow of cold ice and pierced the monk. ! The monk did not evade, even if the ice bolt pierced his abdomen and brought up a bloodbath, his figure did not stop at all. However, he already felt the endless sharpness brought by the Ruyi Golden Snake behind him, knowing that there was no chance to get closer, so he suddenly pressed the mechanism. The wooden box made a clicking sound, and then its shape suddenly changed. Dozens of tiny holes appeared on the box, and each hole shot out a cold star, tracing a beautiful arc in the air and hitting Qin Feng. For an instant, Qin Feng only felt his whole body stand upright, and a strong sense of crisis surged in his heart. He raised the true essence of his body to the extreme, connected points under his feet, and backed away frantically, the true essence of his body rushed out frantically, and he deployed defensive spells outside. At the same time, he took out several defensive talisman jugs from the storage bag, all activated, and protected himself in them. bang bang bang... In the end, the thirty cold stars still caught up with him, breaking several defenses. Fortunately, Qin Feng retreated far from the beginning. When the monk chased him, he also retreated again cleverly, so when the 30 cold stars shot in front of him, he was already at the end of the crossbow, with great power. Less. However, these armor-piercing cones with defensive effects did not fall on him at the same time. There is a slight sequence between them, so the defensive spells on Qin Feng''s body were destroyed by these shimmering cold spells. A cone has broken through layer by layer. Although there were only three or five left in the end, Qin Feng was still surprised. Because two shots went straight to his head. Fortunately, Tian Swallowing Toad sensed his thoughts, and quickly jumped and stood in front of him, with a mouth that was even bigger than its body, and he swallowed the two armor-piercing cones. Into the belly. Puff puff! The other three plunged into Qin Feng''s body, but they were not critical. Although they were injured, they were not serious. Even so, Qin Feng was still frightened, his heart pounding, and he did not calm down for a long time. At that moment, he really felt the threat of death. Unexpectedly, this bandit repairer still had such a powerful magic weapon in his hands. It seems that what he lacks is not only the mount, but also the spirit beast with strong defense. He decided that he must find a chance to conquer a few spirit beasts with powerful defenses, otherwise he feels that he lacks a little sense of security. Also, it''s best to quickly refine the Ruyi Golden Snake. As long as he can cultivate to the point where he fits with the natal spirit beast, with the Ruyi Golden Snake''s defensive power, he can also directly ignore the attacks of most cultivators of the same level. Ahead, the monk saw that Qin Feng was not severely injured and died, and his eyes showed disappointment. There was a strong unwillingness in his heart, he wanted to kill Qin Feng again, and he had to push him before he died. Unfortunately, he has no chance. The Ruyi Golden Snake has flown in front of him It flew three times around him very fast, the sharp golden wings gleamed with rich golden light, and his body was cut into several segments, dead. Can''t die anymore. Qin Feng eased his mind, and after calming down, he pulled out the piercing cones that were only half an inch long from the wound. This thing has the effect of breaking defenses and breaking the law, and its power should not be underestimated. Seeing that the Ruyi Golden Snake flew closer, he opened his mouth to eat the armor-piercing cones on the ground. Qin Feng quickly stopped. Not only did he pick up all the armor-piercing cones that fell on the ground, he also asked the sky swallowing toad to swallow the two previously swallowed cones. I also vomited out. Then he stepped forward, took the wooden box in front of the monk and looked at it carefully. The biggest advantage of this type of mechanism type magic weapon is that it doesn''t need to consume many true yuan when using it. If he suddenly uses it when his mana is exhausted, it can definitely hit the opponent by surprise. He didn''t look much, and quickly put these things in his storage bag. The vicinity of the chaotic empty valley is not a place to stay for a long time. There has been a fight here, I am afraid that it will not be long before a nearby monk will come to investigate. Now that he is injured, he doesn''t want to cause trouble again, so he hastily packed up the spoils and left directly. PS: Lets talk about the updated question. I saw another book friend asking me when the third shift is over. Its not that I dont want to resume the third shift, nor is it preparing for the shelves. Its just because the eyes are always uncomfortable, and its not thorough until now. OK, so there is not much time for codewords every day. In addition, although I still have two shifts a day these days, the number of words has been increasing, not much less than when it was three shifts. After a few days, it will be on the shelves. I will try my best to do three shifts. Because there is no manuscript saved, I can only display the codeword every day. Sometimes the upload time may be a few minutes at night. Chapter 112： The beast of life and the future road There are too many monks from other places in Liangcheng, so this city will not close its gates even at night, just to make it easier for monks to enter and leave. Otherwise, let these monks fly around every day, it will cause more hidden dangers. Qin Feng entered the city, directly found an inn, asked for a room, ordered a lot of food, satiated, and took a hot bath, immediately feeling refreshed and refreshed. The robes he wore were originally designed to ward off dust, but the robes were broken several times, and the restrictions were no longer a system, so naturally they didn''t have the ability to avoid dust. In addition, during the more than a month when he was trapped in Shattered Xudong Mansion, he was not consuming his true essence to sacrifice the stone monuments of the town mansion every day, or he was meditating to recover his true essence. It''s like a beggar, now I freshen up, of course I feel comfortable. He didn''t practice this night, so he just lay down on the bed and fell asleep. It wasn''t until the next day, three poles in the sun, that Qin Feng woke up from his deep sleep. He shook his bewildered head, got up and put on the somewhat torn robe. Although the robe was damaged, it had the logo of the Royal Beast Sect on it, which represented his identity as a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, which could prevent him from a lot of unnecessary troubles when walking outside, so Qin Feng did not change other clothes. He first had a nice breakfast in the lobby of the inn, and then went to several shops in the city to buy some supplies. In this chaotic place, its best not to buy things lavishly. Its better to go to several stores and buy separately. Otherwise, if you are seen by some cultivators who are unscrupulous, you may be stalked secretly, and when you leave the city, you may encounter siege. These experiences have been taught to him by his father or the old patron, so Qin Feng will not make these low-level mistakes, and will not buy all the things he needs in one shop to save trouble. Coupled with his broken robe, few people really pay attention to him. was injured several times before and after, so that the wound medicine on his body was almost consumed, and he needed to buy some medicine pill to heal the wound in Liangcheng. The other is that his flying mount Spirit Eagle consumes too much essence and blood, and he has to buy some qi and blood elixirs and spiritual objects to restore it as soon as possible. Otherwise, its too far away from the Zongmen, and it took more than ten days to fly with the spirit eagle when he came. If he let him go back by himself, it would be impossible within a few months. Therefore, he needs to stay in Liangcheng for a period of time, not only in order to make up for the loss of vitality and blood for the spirit eagle, he also plans to use this time to refine the Ruyi Golden Snake into his own life spirit beast. After Qin Feng bought everything, he went back to the inn, and ordered his buddies not to come and disturb him without calling, and then he shut himself up in the room. This inn specializes in the business of monks. Each room has a separate restriction. Although it is not a strong one, it can be quiet and not disturbed by others. The injury on his body is fortunate to say that the wound that was previously cut by the Taiyi Mountain Sword Repair in Shattered Void Cave Mansion has long been restored, and now it is mainly the injury caused by the Thirty Han Star. Although the small armor-piercing cones almost penetrated his body, it was not serious because they avoided the vital points, and just took a few days to recuperate, so he spent most of his energy on refining Ruyi The golden snake is on. When other disciples of the Royal Beast Sect are refining their natal spirit beasts, it usually takes several months to completely refining them, to the point where they have the same breath as the natal spirit beasts. The main reason for this long time is that the natal spirit beasts they conquered will resist and instinctively resist this refining, which makes most of the Royal Beast Sect disciples slow down in refining. But Qin Feng is different. He has the Demon Refining Pot in his hand. After the Ruyi Golden Snake is conquered by the Refining Demon Pot, there is no possibility of resistance at all, so his refining process is very smooth. After the refining is successful, Qin Feng only needs to breathe out spiritual energy with the Ruyi Golden Snake every day when practicing, cleanse the demon energy in its body, and gradually transform the power in its body to become one with himself. The true essence of mana is water and fire. After the fusion, you can slowly try to merge with your natal spirit beast using the sect secret method. In the Royal Beast Sect, with the exception of a few genius disciples, more than ninety-nine disciples can do this after they have cultivated to the realm of foundation building. This is because the true essence in the ordinary disciple is not pure and strong enough, and the demon qi in the body of the natal spirit beast is not thoroughly cleaned, and it is difficult to make the power of the natal spirit beast perfect. This step can only be achieved when the true essence in the monk''s body is strong enough after the foundation realm is built. But it is not easy to advance to the foundation building, otherwise the Royal Beast Sect would not have so many outer qi refining disciples. And those genius disciples who can combine with the natal spirit beast in the refining realm, not only have the success rate of foundation building far greater than ordinary disciples, they can even advance the natal spirit beast to build the foundation first, and then use the natal spirit beast. Assisting in the promotion of self-cultivation, this kind of training speed will be faster. In fact, many cultivators of the Royal Beast Sect when they are in the promotion realm, if they feel that they are facing a big bottleneck and are difficult to succeed, they will choose to let the natal spirit beasts advance first, and then let the natal spirit beasts feed them back and improve their promotion. Success rate. This is a tricky method, but it is quite a practical method. Many disciples who were hopelessly promoted have made another step in their practice because of this method. Even, in the tens of thousands of years of inheritance of the Royal Beast Sect, several elders who have achieved immortal Taoism have used this method to prove the Tao for longevity. Qin Feng felt that with the purity of his true essence, he should be able to completely cleanse the demon qi in his life spirit beast in the refining state. Moreover, the "Original Mantra of Domination over the Ten Thousand Beasts" handed down by the Patriarch is extremely compatible. No matter what kind of power system the natal spirit beast belongs to, the original Scripture can be compatible with the power of the natal spirit beast until after entering the inner gate , And then choose the method that suits your practice from the true practice. If not, you can even create your own unique practice technique based on the "Domination of the Origins of the Beasts". This kind of thing is common in the history of the Royal Beast Sect, otherwise there will not be so many in the Royal Beast Sect. There will be no more than 108 peaks in the outer door. Ruyi Golden Snake is a pure gold spirit beast The power in the body is full of endless sharp aura, the best at attacking. Although no one in the Royal Beast Sect has ever obtained such a spirit beast as the Ruyi Golden Snake, and none of the nine true biography of the Inner Sect Spirit Snake is based on the Ruyi Golden Snake, he is not at all worried about himself. There will be no cultivation method after entering the inner sect. Because, he never thought of letting the Ruyi Golden Snake walk to the dark on the Golden Avenue. Now that the Ruyi Golden Snake has taken the position of the second-tier leader of the Demon Refining Pot, he will definitely help his natal spirit beast to integrate the powers of other spirit snakes. The more supernatural powers of the life spirit beast, the more supernatural powers he can cultivate in the future. Fang Zheng, the disciple of Tiger Howl Peak, because the natal spirit beast possesses the blood of Long Zirong, he has used the natal spirit beast to cultivate the magic eye of the evil spirit, and he is already one of the best roles among the outer disciples. Ling Yuan Peak Elder Yan Zhongli, in addition to the Hercules supernatural powers, he later developed a thunder supernatural power, and his combat power was so powerful that he could contend against the digital golden core later magic repairs. Qin Feng felt that if he blended more magical powers with the Ruyi Golden Snake, not only would he not have to worry about practice problems in the future, he would definitely have more combat power than Yan Zhongli after his cultivation reached a level similar to that of Yan Zhongli. As for the exercises, he felt that if he could, he might as well take one or two more courses, such as "Seven Curses of the Nether Yin Snake". Although he is unwilling to regard this practice as the main practice, he feels that once he has completed this practice, he is likely to be affected by the practice and become a gloomy person like Elder Yin Qi, but he yearns for its power. Endless. If the "Seven Curses of the Nether Yin Snake" is only used as a minor practice, it should not be affected much. Chapter 113： Return to Zongmen On this day, after practicing, Qin Feng took out the organ wooden box, and after refining it with true essence, he roughly understood the method of using this organ magic weapon. He put the thirty armor piercing cones back in again, stretched out his hand and tapped on the wooden box, and immediately restored to the original two-foot-long wooden box shape. Qin Feng probed his divine sense into it. Although some of the organs inside were concealed by special means to make him unable to see through, he was amazed by only seeing those things. The cultivators of the Central Region Institution City are truly brilliant. With just a magic weapon-level mechanical box, they can reach such an exquisite level. I dont know how tyrannical the large-scale institution puppets should be. Qin Feng remembered the simple records about the organ city he had seen in the Cangjing Pavilion. It is said that the entire organ city was built by countless organs, every house, every street, every section of the city wall, even brick by tile, grass and wood. , All connected to various institutions, exquisite and magnificent, just thinking about it makes people awe. Qin Feng played with the wooden box for a while, and after figuring out the method to use, he put it away and turned his attention to the demon refining pot. At this time, in the Fragmentation Cave Mansion on the second floor, except for the Ruyi Golden Snake, all Qin Feng''s spirit beasts were placed here by him. The spirit eagle was lying prone next to one of the corpses, closing his eyes and meditating. After Qin Feng fed a large amount of medicine and food to make up for his vitality and blood, most of the blood in the spirit eagle had recovered and he could take him to fly. Qin Feng felt that it would be better for him to return to the gate as soon as possible. After all, it was a bit wrong to stay outside for a long time. Since the eagle can already fly, let''s leave Liangcheng quickly. After returning to the sect, let the eagle slowly cultivate . However, this spirit eagle seemed to be too close to the bone. Qin Feng frowned slightly. The bones in Shattered Void Cave Mansion were all powerful and tyrannical existences. Even though they have been dead for tens of thousands of years, many of the bones still exude an inexplicable aura, which makes people feel inexplicably fearful. How dare this spirit eagle? So close? Is it because its vulture''s nature has the upper hand, and it still wants to swallow a few bones? But even if you swallow it, it should be of no use. Although these bones still have a little aura, they are not too much. If you really swallow it, you won''t get much benefit. Qin Feng sensed the spirit of the spirit eagle, but unfortunately, although the spirit eagle had developed its intelligence, its IQ was still limited, and could not fully express his meaning at all. Qin Feng could only vaguely sense that the spirit eagle was With the help of the breath exuding from that corpse, he was practicing. Forget it, let it go! Since the spirit eagle is okay, Qin Feng is not paying attention here, and instead looks at the other spirit beasts. Sky-swallowing toad squatted on the high platform, and his snow-white belly fell together, absorbing the spiritual energy practice in the cave. The green fox''s injuries have also recovered, and he is lying on the ground licking the fur on his paws with a pleasant face. Qin Feng bought a lot of food for them recently, and the green fox just ate something and feels very comfortable. Ghost Face Spider took Broken Void Cave Mansion as his home, and woven a large web in a corner of the cave mansion, and stayed quietly in the middle of the web. Unfortunately, there were only a few spirit beasts in total here, and no prey came. The giant crocodile was lying on the ground and slumbering. This guy had low intelligence and was murderous. Before being brought into the Demon Pot by Qin Feng, he used to sleep every day except hunting. Now he doesnt need to hunt, so he spends most of his time sleeping. . Qin Feng didn''t care, anyway, the reason why he conquered this giant crocodile was only because of its bravery in combat, and it was just a slapstick. After looking at the spirit beast a few times, he withdrew his mind and set his eyes on his wrist. The Ruyi Golden Snake is like a gold bracelet, hovering on his wrist. The scales are dense and the golden light is brilliant. If you don''t look closely, you really can''t see that this is a spiritual snake. At this time, the Ruyi Golden Snake''s body was weak, and it was almost refined by Qin Feng during this time. He now carries the Ruyi Golden Snake with him every day, and he practices together when he practices, and he enters his true essence into the Ruyi Golden Snake, familiarizes himself with the power of the Ruyi Golden Snake, and gradually completes the transformation. Even when he is not cultivating, he will let the Ruyi Golden Snake keep his breath consistent with himself, speeding up the fusion between him and the Ruyi Golden Snake. Qin Feng stroked the cool body of the Ruyi Golden Snake with his hand, and was satisfied. Although he had experienced several dangers on this mission out, all the efforts were worth it. With the life spirit beast, his cultivation will be roughly determined. You dont need to be as confused as before. Thinking of this mission, he thought of Ma Jiu again, and he didn''t know if that guy had escaped the pursuit of the two Taiyi Mountain Foundation Jianxiu. But with Ma Jiu''s slippery, there is no way to hide him, Qin Feng feels that he is more likely to escape. In order to ensure that Lingjiu had enough physical strength to carry himself to fly, Qin Feng deliberately stayed in Liangcheng for two more days. After Lingjiu''s vitality had recovered, he got up and left Liangcheng and rode Lingjiu toward the gate. In the direction of the flight. was different from when he came. When he returned, he was alone. Without the experienced Ma Jiu, he appeared to be extra careful. When he encountered other monks flying past in the air, he avoided him far away. He is just a disciple of the Qi Refining Realm from the Outer Sect of the Royal Beast Sect, and his cultivation base is low. Those monks who can travel from the sky are at least the cultivation base above the foundation construction. So although he was a little lonely along the way, he did not encounter any danger. After ten days, Qin Feng returned to the sect, went straight to the Foreign Affairs Hall, went to reply to the completion of the task, and received the task reward by the way. "Qin Feng?" The disciple of the Foreign Affairs Hall who received him gave him a surprised look, then looked at the situation recorded on the mission, and said in surprise: "You were on the mission with Ma Jiu. When he came back earlier, he said you were caught by Taiyi. The mountain disciple chased and killed him. He may have been robbed. Didn''t you expect you to come back safely? "Senior brother laughed." Qin Feng said: "I was chased into the ancient battlefield by a disciple of Taiyi Mountain. I was trapped in a dangerous place and finally got out of it, before returning to the sect." "Just come back." That disciple took a pen to write down Qin Fengs safe return in the task book. The sect would make a record of these things. If Qin Feng can enter the inner door in the future, the sect would have a more comprehensive understanding of him. Everything is useful. "Originally, if you didn''t come back, the sect of the mission would treat you as a sacrifice, and give your family some resources as compensation, but since you are back, of course those compensations won''t be needed~www.novelhall .com~ I will give you the reward for this normal mission." With that said, the foundation-building disciple took out two hundred and fifty spirit stones from behind and handed them to him: "Here, this is yours. When this task was released, it was 500 spirit stones. You and Ma Jiu are half of them. Up." "Thank you brother." Qin Feng put away the Lingshi, got up and said goodbye. Waiting for him to return to his home in Lingshe Peak, he sent out the blue bird to inform Qin Xi and Qin Ying of their safe return. After thinking about it, he also asked the blue bird to go to Ma Jiu and tell him. After , less than half an hour, Qin Xi and Qin Ying arrived one after another. When Qin Xi saw him, his eyes were still red. Before Ma Jiu came back, he specifically went to them and told them that Qin Feng was chased by the Taiyi Mountain Foundation Jianxiu. After waiting for so long, Qin Feng did not come back. They all thought that Qin Feng had been killed, so Qin During this time, Xi was sad for Qin Feng. Now that Qin Feng returned safely, she was very happy, and then asked about his experience of distress during this trip. Qin Feng concealed the affairs of Fragmentation Cave Mansion, but simply told them about it, but didn''t explain everything together. Before he could finish the lecture, he heard a loud laughter from outside: "Senior Brother Qin, you are back safely, haha... Great, brother, I found you for several days and I didnt find you. , I thought something happened to you!" Qin Feng smiled slightly, got up and greeted Ma Jiu in. The two of them fought side by side twice before and after, and it was considered that they had formed some friendship. At this time, they were very happy to meet each other. Qin Feng also specially went to the Lingshan Hall to order some wine and food back, and talked to a few people about the wine and drank it until midnight before they dispersed. Chapter 114： Peak master cultivation The next day, Qin Feng went to the Mission Pavilion. He just returned from the task, and soon after he was promoted to the eighth level of Qi Refining, it was precisely when he needed to stabilize his realm, there was no need to rush to pick up other tasks. Moreover, he has gained a lot from this trip. Not to mention the spiritual objects obtained from the two bands of bandit repairs, but from the storage bags of the foundation-building sword repairs on Taiyi Mountain, he obtained a large number of spiritual stones and various This resource was enough for him to squander it for a while, so he planned to settle down and practice well. In addition, today is just the first day of the new year, there will be the elder Jin Dan of Ling Snake Peak to preach in the Mission Pavilion, of course he does not want to miss this opportunity. Because he went earlier, he grabbed a futon in the front row and sat down. Two quarters of an hour later, Liu Xuanling walked into the Mission Pavilion with a proud chest, stood on the high platform and glanced at the bottom carelessly, and was slightly startled when he saw Qin Feng. She is the peak master of Ling Snake Peak, who will report to her on matters large and small. Last month, she received a message from the Foreign Affairs Hall that the disciple of Ling Snake Peak, Qin Feng, was killed by Taiyi Mountain when he was doing a mission. The disciple beheaded. For Qin Feng, she has some impressions. Or, she has some impressions of any disciple who has made good progress in her cultivation. Like Qin Feng, a disciple who can cultivate to the late stage of Qi refining in one year, she will pay more attention to see if it is a good seedling for cultivation, is it worthy of the spiritual snake peak to focus on training, and it will be better in the future. Get a quota to enter the inner gate. Although it is a pity that such a disciple died outside, she didn''t take it too seriously. There are many disciples in the Spirit Snake Peak. When performing tasks outside, there will always be some disciples who encounter danger and fail to come back. She sees a lot of this kind of things, and she becomes accustomed to it, but she did not expect that this guy who had already notified his death would turn out again. Came back alive. This made her look at Qin Feng more, and then her heart moved again. With her strength, she could easily sense the wishful golden snake on Qin Feng''s wrist. As the peak master of the Spirit Snake Peak, Liu Xuanling knows all kinds of spirit snakes well, but she really hasnt seen the Ruyi Golden Snake, so she couldnt help but quietly explored her divine consciousness and took a closer look. It should be the wishful golden snake recorded on the Ten Thousand Snakes Picture. She squinted her beautiful phoenix eyes in surprise, did not say much, maintained her arrogance as the peak master, and sat cross-legged on the high platform and began to preach. For some reason, she gave up the scripture she had originally intended to explain, and instead talked about how to refine the monster energy in the life spirit beast better and faster after conquering the life spirit beast. All the disciples were disappointed. They are already able to fit with the natal spirit beast, of course it is useless to listen to these at this moment. Its those disciples in the Qi Refining Realm who are at this stage who have heard it with gusto, and Qin Feng feels that he has benefited a lot. He is now a little worried about the last ray of demon in the golden snake''s body, which is still difficult to dissolve. He thought that he would have to wait for his cultivation base to go further. At this moment, after listening to Liu Xuanling''s account, he suddenly felt a little clear in his heart. There is also such a technique to transform evil spirits. Two hours later, Liu Xuanling waved faintly, making everyone retreat. Then when Qin Feng was about to leave, he stopped him. Qin Feng was a little taken aback, but didn''t dare to ask more, and obediently stayed in place under the envious eyes of the other disciples. Those disciples thought that Qin Feng was valued by the peak master, and they were going to open a small stove for him. Such things were not uncommon in the past. Several golden core elders have had such a time, and some with outstanding talents were even accepted as disciples by several elders. Liu Xuanling was dignified and sat on the stage. With an inexplicable meaning in her eyes, she whispered: "There has been news from the Taiyi Mountain that the only daughter of Xingjiantang elder Jiang Dongliu died outside Luankong Valley, saying that she was a disciple of the Imperial Beast Sect. Sneak attack, you did it, right? I was so courageous. I even dared to sneak attack on the base-building sword repair of Taiyi Mountain. I heard that the old man Jiang Dongliu was so furious that he almost didn''t directly kill our Royal Beast Sect. Lets talk about it, how did you survive from chasing and killing so many foundation cultivators? " Qin Feng smiled bitterly: "Returning to the peak master, the disciple''s cultivation is low, and how dare you sneak attack on the monk Zhuji? Actually, the female cultivator of Mount Taiyi was not killed by the disciple, but by the fellow named Zhuo Feifan." "Huh? Has there been an infighting among Taiyishan disciples?" Liu Xuanling suddenly became interested. "That''s it, Zhuo Feihua had an affair with that woman in private. The woman had been pregnant for several months, but Zhuo Feihua didn''t want to marry that woman now in order to seek the position of inner disciple. The last two people didn''t make sense, Zhuo Feihua was cruel and murderous for his own benefit, and attacked and killed his junior sister. " In fact, Zhuo Feifan had never thought of killing his junior sister at first, but Qin Feng would not argue for that guy. Of course, he had to take the opportunity to discredit him. It would be best to resonate with Liu Xuanling. There was a scandal of Zhuo Feifan from her, which could be compared to himself. Much more efficient. "Despicable and shameless!" As expected, Liu Xuanling couldn''t help but cursed. Then he gritted his silver teeth and said, "There is no good thing for men under the sky." "Uh" Qin Feng was speechless, how could this involve himself. Liu Xuanling got a little temper and asked: "How did you escape afterwards?" "At that time, in order to escape, the disciple took a blood demon pill for my mount Lingjiu. The speed of Lingjiu was not worse than those swords when burning the essence and blood, and it was not far from the chaotic valley at that time, so the disciple I ventured in, planning to use the dangers in the ancient battlefield to get rid of those guys." "Blood Demon Pill?" Liu Xuanling frowned slightly: "Where did you get the Blood Demon Pill?" "It was captured from the bandit practitioner when the disciple completed the sect mission." Qin Feng explained how he took the blood demon pill from the bandit leader, and then took out the bottle of blood demon pill to Liu Xuanling to watch. Liu Xuanling stretched out his hand, summoned the black jade bottle into his hand, opened the jade bottle and took a look, nodded, and threw it back to him. "What then? How did you get rid of those Taiyi Mountain disciples in the ancient battlefield?" she asked again. "The disciple accidentally broke into a dilapidated building with a forbidden air circle. Because the blood demon pill''s effectiveness was over, the disciple''s mount had lost the power to fly, so he planned to use that forbidden air circle to avoid their chase. Kill, I encountered a small lake later when I went up the mountain, and there was a celestial lotus growing in the lake..." "Pick Tianlian?" Liu Xuanling got up and came to him in a blink of an eye. His breathing was a bit short, his full chest was fluctuating, and he looked down at Qin Feng sitting on the futon and asked: "Are you sure it''s a lotus, no, you How do you know something like Tianlian?" "Uh" Qin Feng felt that looking up at the two mountains in this way seemed to be disrespectful to the beautiful master of the peak, and quickly got up from the ground. After that, I felt that the distance between the Master Peak Master seemed to be too close, and he took a step back, and then said: "The disciple actually doesn''t know the lotus flower. It was the sword repairmen of Taiyi Mountain who said that, disciple. His consciousness has been paying attention to them all the time, so I heard it clearly. One of the guys also said that there was a ten-lived true king in the ancient times, who made a lot of substitute death charms from the leaves of Tianlian. Later, one of the few Taiyi disciples became greedy and went into the lake pavilion to pick them, and then somehow sank into the lake and never floated up again. " "That''s it." Liu Xuanling nodded, and asked him carefully about the shape of the lotus flower, and finally confirmed that it was a Tianlian lotus. Then he nodded with satisfaction, and sat back a little absent-mindedly, and then asked him about his subsequent experience. Qin Feng didn''t dare to conceal too much from the peak master, and he entered the cave mansion, and then the Taiyi Mountain disciples touched the prohibition in the cave mansion. Except for Zhuo Fei''s escape with the secret treasure, all the others were killed by the cave mansion prohibition. Said it again. It''s just that he didn''t say that the Fragmented Void Cave Mansion was refined by himself, only that he was lucky enough to hide on the stone platform and was not subject to banned attacks. After Zhuo Feifan disappeared, he hurriedly left there and returned after recovering his injuries. Zongmen. "Okay, I see." Liu Xuanling pondered for a moment, and then said: "Don''t tell the story about this matter, and don''t tell anyone about Zhuo Feifan''s killing of his junior sister. That kid is just an inner disciple now Its nothing, even if you use this incident to make his reputation bad, let the old fellow Jiang Dongliu kill him and treat Taiyi Mountain. In other words, it will not cause any substantial losses. In this case, there is no need to poke it out now. Hmph, isn''t he going to compete for the position of the true biography of Taiyi Mountain, maybe we can help him, get rid of several competitors for him, and help him rise to the top. " Qin Feng heard the words and immediately understood: "The peak master meant that after he became a true disciple, he would use this as a handle..." Liu Xuanling glanced at him lightly, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Yes, it''s still clever." Qin Feng agreed with a smile, without speaking. "As for picking up Tianlian, this is not something I can handle." Liu Xuanling thought about it in her heart, and said, "After Zhuo Feixian returns, he will definitely inform his elders. Maybe some monks from Taiyi Mountain have rushed past. I will go to the inner door and take this one. Tell the master about the matter, and let the sect handle it." While she was talking, she stood up, looked at Qin Feng, nodded in approval and said, "You are very good. You have done a great job this time, and you will have your own reward in the future. Practice hard, and I will list you as an outstanding disciple of the Spirit Snake Peak line to train. If you can enter the inner door through the outer gate Dabi within ten years, I will accept you as a disciple. " Qin Feng was overjoyed when he heard the words: "Thank you for the cultivation of the peak master, the disciples will definitely work hard to cultivate and live up to the hope of the peak master." "Well, go ahead." Liu Xuanling nodded and waved to indicate Qin Feng could leave. Qin Feng resigned with respect and respect. As soon as he left, Liu Xuanling directly drove a light, and flew straight to the inner mountain gate. Chapter 115： Dragon Blood Tree Qin Feng returned to his residence happily. It has been more than a year since he started, and he still knows a little bit about the Lord of the Spirit Snake Peak. Liu Xuanling is definitely a genius in the practice. He has cultivated to the peak of the Golden Core in less than a hundred years, and is only one step away from the Purple Mansion realm. If she is promoted to the Purple Mansion, her status will immediately rise and become the level of the inner gate elder. Qin Feng thinks it''s nice to have such a backing. Although Liu Xuanling has a weird personality, and for this reason, she has always had enemies with others, but her temperament is very short-sighted. If she can worship her, she is not afraid of being bullied. On the other side, Liu Xuanling retreated so fast, his figure seemed real and fantasy, and he flew far away in an instant. She flew directly into the inner door, fell on a beautiful mountain peak, and stepped into a simple wooden house. "Master, Master..." There was no one in the house. She quickly walked out of it and stood in front of the wooden house and shouted a few times. "Sister Liu is back?" Not far away in a small elixir garden, the fat monk who was bending over a weird fruit tree with a height of half a person raised his head and glanced here, then chuckled: "Junior sister, you usually nest Spirit Snake Peak, it is rare to see you come back all year round. No major incidents have happened recently. Why do you remember that you came back?" "I want you to control!" Liu Xuanling gave him a blank look, and asked fiercely, "Where is the master." "You girl?" The fat young monk gave a wry smile: "How can I say it''s your second brother. I took care of you when you were a kid. How come you have grown up so fierce now that even the brother doesn''t bark." I want to continue speaking, suddenly seeing Liu Xuanling''s eyes widened, and hurriedly surrendered: "Okay, OK, I''m not too long, Master is at the top of the mountain, if you are... eh, what about people?" The slightly fat monk looked around and found that Liu Xuanling had already left, he couldn''t help but shook his head and sighed, "Sister Liu is still a little more fun when she was a child. Now that she grows up, there is still half of the naivety of her childhood!" Before he finished his words, he saw a gnawed spirit fruit flying out of the sky and slamming it on his head. "Uh" The fat monk''s face became stiff, he lowered his head and looked at the familiar shape of the spirit fruit that fell on the ground, and then looked at the small tree with only two spirit fruits left in front of him, and suddenly shouted in grief and angrily: "My dragon Blood Fruit..." A messy head protruded from behind a big tree not far away, glanced here, and laughed strangely: "It deserves it, who made you bully the younger sister a lot? You don''t know that she has the most temperament. If you bear grudges, I have persuaded you a long time ago that you dont take it seriously, so how about it? "Big brother, shouldn''t you stand up and preside over justice for me? This dragon''s blood fruit tree has been carefully cultivated for hundreds of years, and finally it bears three spiritual fruits, which was ruined by her." The fat young man cried out in pain. "What kind of justice to preside? Your own strength is not good enough to beat Junior Sister Liu, who is the blame." The monk snorted: "I told you a long time ago that if you put your mind on cultivation, you just don''t listen, and you like to fiddle with those weird things all day long. Its better now. After a few years, if Junior Sister Liu advances to the Purple Mansion, I think you wont even have the power to resist. Maybe she will take you all these things away. I see what you do then. ? " "I" The fat monk looked at each other pitifully: "Big brother, will you help me then?" "Guess what?" Big Brother chuckled and ignored it. At the top of , under an ancient pine tree tens of feet high, a middle-aged monk with an elegant appearance was sitting cross-legged, with a tea set placed on the jade table in front of him, holding an ancient scroll, watching intently. "Master!" Liu Xuanling yelled, her figure flashed, and she sat opposite the middle-aged monk. Ning Wuxu looked up at her: "What''s the matter with you girl who came to be a teacher? Lets talk about it first. Im not going to talk about the Dao Jin Dan. The elixir that contains Dao principles may not be refined once even in Danxia Sect for hundreds of years. I have nowhere to get it for you. I want to be promoted to Purple. You just need to cultivate yourself, there is no need to compete with others for a while. " Liu Xuanling shook his head: "Master, this time I am not looking for you for the Dao Jindan matter." "Oh, all right." Ning had heard nothing, and he was secretly relieved. This little apprentice of my own family was stimulated a few years ago. One of his opponents had a great chance to surpass her in cultivation, and easily defeated her. This girl was very exciting, so he wanted to quickly advance to the Purple Mansion and find it again. Place. For this reason, in recent years, he has been trying to find a way for her as a master. "Come on, have a cup of tea, and take another exam for the teacher to check your progress." Ning Wuxu pointed a finger. A cup of clear tea was poured out of the small and simple teapot, and he flew to Liu Xuanling''s body. He smiled and said, "This is the superb spiritual tea Yunding Snow Bud that I got from the elders of Lingmu with difficulty. This tea has to be tasted slowly before..." Before the words fell, I saw Liu Xuanling as if he hadn''t heard it, drank the spirit tea boldly, and immediately choked back what Ning Wuxu was about to say next. He twitched the corners of his mouth, moved the teapot to his side without any trace, and had no idea of ??the examination and cultivation level, and asked helplessly: "After all, what are you doing with me this time?" "It''s such a master, a disciple of Lingshe Peak found a celestial lotus..." "Ok?" Ning Wuxu raised his brows, and a bright light suddenly appeared in the pupils of Gujing Wubo''s eyes, and then disappeared. He looked at his apprentice and asked, "Where did you find it?" Liu Xuanling didn''t conceal anything, he chased Qin Feng into the ancient battlefield by the Taiyi Mountain disciples, and explained how he discovered the Tianlian. After speaking, she opened her phoenix eyes and looked at Ning Wuxu, and said, "Master, Tianlian is a rare treasure. Would you like to take it back by yourself?" "Ancient battlefield?" Ning Wuxu was silent for a while, and smiled bitterly: "You really are giving me a problemThe ancient battlefield is dangerous, and it is not safe to enter with my cultivation. Since the lake where the Tianlian lotus grows is weird, in all likelihood, it is a resentful spirit transformed from a ray of remnant thoughts from the tyrannical existence that died there in ancient times. I dont know that the resentful spirit has survived since ancient times. What is the point of tyranny. If there is too much movement between me and the wraith spirit, it is very likely that it will touch the chaotic laws of the ancient battlefield, which will cause inexplicable danger, even if I have a high level of cultivation, there is a danger of death. " Liu Xuanling''s eyes rolled and said with a smile: "Master, in fact, you don''t need to take action against the resentful spirit in the lake yourself. The kid named Zhuo Feifan didn''t have the ability to capture Tianlian, and it was a crucial moment for him to seek the position of a true disciple. He would definitely report this matter to his teacher in order to obtain more support from the teacher. Those guys on Mount Taiyi know about the existence of Tianlian. It is impossible not to be unmoved. You can hide in the dark and wait for the monks of Mount Taiyi to take action first. The resentful spirit survived for tens of thousands of years, so its definitely not easy to deal with. Let them try it out first. If they can pick the Celestial Lotus, they will **** it from them. If they miss it, they can also try it out. The degree of danger in the area, you can plan again. " Ning Wuxu glanced at her and couldn''t help but smile: "Well, if that''s the case, then I will take a trip as a teacher." Take Tianlian, how can he not be tempted with such treasures. Although he has been in the Tao for a long time, he does not need to pick up the Dao law contained in Tianlian, but picking Tianlian leaves is the best material for refining the death talisman. Nowadays, the world of spiritual practice is becoming more and more unstable, and foreign forces appear frequently. Once the war starts, he will also encounter crisis. If there are one or two substitute death charms, he will be much safer. Chapter 116： Natal fit The summer is scorching, and the sun hangs high. The hot weather outside did not affect Qin Feng''s mood, and his face was full of joy at this time. It has been several months since returning to the sect. After several months of cultivating, his foundation has been completely stabilized. The true essence in his body has also been polished by him to become more pure and vigorous. The meridians are tough. No more points are left because of the rapid promotion. Sequelae. In the last mission, he has obtained a lot of spirit stones and various resources, coupled with the help of the demon refining pot, when the foundation is firmly established, he has absorbed the pure aura from the refining pot several times to practice, so that he is now His cultivation is not far from the ninth level of Qi Refining. The reason why he didn''t directly advance to the ninth level of Qi Refining was because he had learned the lessons from the previous few times. Although it is fast to absorb a large amount of spiritual energy at once, it is fast, but after that, it takes time and resources to stabilize the realm, which is not worthwhile in the long run. Therefore, although he is also using the Demon Refining Pot to practice, he has not promoted directly as before, but has chosen a more secure cultivation method. These improvements were all within Qin Fengs expectation. The reason that really made him grin in the room hehe and happily was that he not only cleansed the demon energy in the Ruyi Golden Snake half a month ago, but also went through hundreds of times. After his attempts, he was finally able to merge with his own natal spirit beast. Of course, this is inseparable from Liu Xuanling''s teaching. After Liu Xuanling came back from her master, he would occasionally call Qin Feng to give some advice. This is what really allowed him to fit in with the natal spirit beast so quickly. Without Liu Xuanling''s guidance, according to his original schedule, it would take at least a year to make this step. After merged with the Ruyi Golden Snake, Qin Feng''s body did not change much, mainly because a pair of sharp sword-like wings grew on the back, and a layer of golden scales appeared on the surface. This made him secretly thankful, but fortunately he didn''t change any weird appearance after the fit. Many disciples of the Royal Beast Sect will change their image greatly after merging with the spirit beast. Just like Yan Zhongli, every time they mate with his natal spirit beast Hercules ape, they will turn into a ten-foot-tall humanoid giant ape, although it is boundless and mighty. But the image is actually not so good. That is, he has a long hair covering after he transforms, otherwise some indecent things will be exposed and be seen. Because each disciple of the Royal Beast Sect has different cultivation bases and different chances, what they will become after being combined with the natal spirit beast will vary from person to person. Even if some disciples refine the same spirit beast, they will become The image will also be different, but the metropolis will reveal the strongest point of the life spirit beast. The Ruyi Golden Snake has a pair of extremely sharp golden thin wings, so Qin Feng has this most obvious characteristic after his transformation. Moreover, the power in the Ruyi Golden Snake is far stronger and thicker than his true essence, and it is only one step away from the promotion and foundation building. At this moment, the power of the two of them merged together, giving him a strong a feeling of. But what really makes Qin Feng happy is the magical power of Ruyi Golden Snake. Golden light is like water, transforming like water, but on the contrary, it is sharp and sharp. He tried to mobilize the Ruyi Jinguang and let out a breath. ''S breath revealed the golden light, and he flew out of the distance in a short time. After turning around the teacup on the table for seven or eight times, he flew back. Qin Feng stretched out his fingers, and the golden light wrapped around his hand, changing with his mind, sometimes turning into a delicate ring, sometimes into various forms of swords, guns, swords and halberds. After playing for a while, the golden light in his hand dissipated, penetrated into the body along the palm of his hand, and disappeared. He stretched out his hand and waved it lightly, and the tea cup on the table not far away fell on the table with a clap of palm wind, but it had been cut into pieces by the golden light just now. Qin Feng is satisfied. Ruyi Golden Snake really deserves to be an ancient alien species, its Ruyi Golden Light alone is no less sharp than a flying sword of the spirit weapon level. This is also reasonable, the attack power of the gold monster beast is very powerful. is like a golden-winged roc, but also a leader among them, the attack power is simply appalling. I don''t know if the sect has used the Golden Wing Roc as the elder of the life spirit beast, if there is, the strength is absolutely powerful. Just as Qin Fengchang was thinking about how to cultivate the natal spirit beast, he suddenly heard a knock on the door outside. I swept away the consciousness, and found that the person who came was not someone else, it was Ma Jiu. Qin Feng''s body flashed with golden light, he was released from the state of integration, and the Ruyi golden snake became its original shape and wrapped around his wrist again, like a golden snake-shaped bracelet. He got up and opened the courtyard door and welcomed Ma Jiu in. "Senior brother is a rare visitor, why do you want to be here today?" "Haha..." Majiu smiled heartily: "I am not as laid back as my junior brother. I have been accumulating resources for foundation building recently and have to run around." Having said this, he felt Qin Feng''s breath a little, and he couldn''t help but feel slightly surprised. I remember when he first met Qin Feng in the Foreign Affairs Hall a few months ago, this kid was still in the late stage of Qi Refining, but he did not expect to progress so fast now that he was about to cultivate to the ninth level of Qi Refining. It seems that the disciples of the Spirit Snake Peak are right. This kid is really likely to be favored by Master Liu Feng and intends to train him as a disciple. Otherwise, how could he improve so fast? Ma Jiu didn''t know the details, but thought that Qin Feng had entered Liu Xuanling''s eyes, which made Qin Feng progress so fast. However, this situation exists in all peaks. For some genius disciples, the elders of all peaks will focus on training, otherwise if there is not even a place to worship the inner gate during the Zongmen Grand Competition, wouldn''t it be a blank face. Ma Jiu is the cultivation base when I started to get started is too low, spent a few years in the outer door, and then gradually improved the cultivation base, and then through various tasks to earn resources, and finally cultivate to the current state. He always felt that his starting point was too low. If not, he might have been valued by the elders at Sirius Peak. shook his head to get rid of those messy thoughts. Ma Jiu said, "I found a task in the Foreign Affairs Hall that can make a lot of money. I think you are more suitable, how about it, do you want to make a fortune together?" Qin Feng was a little curious and asked: "Senior brother, you always like to find new people to cooperate, why do you think of me?" Ma Jiu smiled, without any embarrassment on his face: "Finding people to cooperate is to complete tasks and obtain resources, not to let them die. In the past, every time I looked for a new disciple, I would only do it when I was sure of the tasks. Otherwise, every time I went out, the disciple would die outside, not to mention that no one would want to cooperate with me in the future. , Even the sect will thoroughly investigate me to see if I deliberately framed the same sect. This task is not something I can do alone. UU reading requires the cooperation of multiple people. Because it is dangerous, naturally I can''t find those new disciples to die. Didnt I think that you are so good, so I asked you to cooperate? " Qin Feng thought for a while, shook his head and declined to say: "Brother, I have been obsessed with spiritual practice recently, and I don''t have the mind to do tasks." His cultivation base has been advancing by leaps and bounds recently, and he is planning to concentrate on practicing for a period of time to break through the nine levels of Qi refining. Of course he is not willing to be distracted by trivial matters. Ma Jiu was not discouraged either, and said with a smile: "My generation is practicing cultivation, and it is most forbidden to bury your head in hard cultivation, and relax one by one, which is the right way. Brother Qin, your practice time is still short, take advantage of your youth to go outside to do a few more tasks, increase your experience and knowledge, it is good for your future practice. Otherwise, at a young age, you will learn from those old monks who have been practicing hard in the mountains all year round. After a few years, you will get used to this kind of spiritual life, and you will lose your vigor and become as depressed as those old monks. This is nothing. Good thing. Young people should look like young people. They don''t dare to go out and do things now. Do they have to wait until they are old before going out to fight? I am afraid that at that time, I have lost the courage to fight for it and become mediocre. Like most of the outer disciples of the mountain gate, they just want to live this life peacefully under the protection of the sect. " Qin Feng chuckled. He didn''t expect this guy to be able to fool people. If he said this to ordinary teenagers, it was really possible for him to be enthusiastic. Although he is not as impulsive as an average teenager, he also feels that Ma Jiu is right. If he develops the mind to practice hard at the mountain gate now and does not even do tasks all year round, he may really be wiped out. Resolute. Cultivation is not in a hurry. If that is the case, then follow Ma Jiu to see the outside world and increase your knowledge. Chapter 117： Immortal Silkworm "Brother, what task did you look at this time?" Qin Feng asked. Ma Jiu was overjoyed when he heard this: "I know that a genius like Junior Brother Qin will definitely not be willing to stay at the mountain gate and practice plainly." Qin Feng was noncommittal about his words. Of course he knows whether he is a genius or not. Although his aptitude is not bad, he can only be regarded as a middle-upper. Compared with those geniuses in practice, he still has a lot of gaps. is because he has a refining pot in his body, otherwise he wants to cultivate to the current state, which would be impossible in less than ten or eight years. Ma Jiu saw him like this, only when he had a stable temperament, he secretly praised in his heart, and then said: "This mission is a bit special. A few months ago, Nanyue Kingdom reported to the sect and said that he had found traces of the demon. The sect sent some people in the past to wipe out those demons. Originally, they thought that it would disappear for a while, but after a short while, a new group of demons appeared. Moreover, the demon who appeared later acted more cruelly. Not only did they wantonly deceive people, gathered many people to believe in the devil, but also killed and killed people everywhere, causing many misfortunes. " "Demon Cult disciple?" Qin Feng frowned upon hearing this. If the Taiyi Mountain Golden Light Cave is a worldly feud with their Royal Beast Sect, and the two sects are hostile to each other, then the Demon Sect is the public enemy of all the righteous monks, and everyone is punishable. This is not only because the Demon Cults practice philosophy has wiped out humanity, but also because the Demon Cult was passed down by the traitors who took refuge in the Demon Clan during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients. Even now, those guys are trying to communicate outside the domain and try to contact God again. The demon king of the demon world. is the secret of the demon sect''s whereabouts, good at hiding, seldom caught by people, otherwise it would have been wiped out by countless authentic sects. But those guys just have a chance, they will run out to stir up the wind and rain, make people panic, and bring trouble to the other side. "The people in the Demon Cult are not easy to deal with. They have cunning and vicious temperaments, and their methods are unpredictable. If they are not careful, they may be tricked by them. This task is not easy to do!" Qin Feng hesitated: "The key is that they dare to go out and preach, and they must rely on it. I think it''s a bit wrong to do this task with you and me alone." "Junior Brother Qin is right. You should be worried about this, but you don''t have to worry too much." Ma Jiu smiled and said: "According to the information given by Nanyueguo, most of the demons who emerged later are not too strong. Many of them are beginners, but they suddenly developed and grown. , Confuse the believers too much, and then have to ask for help again. In addition, the sect also felt that there might be another reason for the frequent appearance of magic cults, so not only did the mission in the Foreign Affairs Hall, but also sent two Jindan elders to sit in the town. Except for the elder Gu Qinghan of Linggui Peak who took the initiative to invite Ying, Elder Yin Qi of your Spirit Snake Peak will also follow. In addition, because those demons are raging in a wide range, the two golden core elders can''t be busy alone, so a large number of ordinary disciples are needed to search and explore together. Besides you and me, at least a dozen foundation-building disciples will be sent , And hundreds of Qi Refining Realm monks. " "so much?" Qin Feng was a little surprised. "There is no way, those demons have spread across the two counties, and there are too few people to be busy. What''s more, the junior disciples dont know that destroying demons has always been a task of high income and high return. Every demonics head is worth a lot of spiritual stones. Therefore, tasks like this kind of large-scale encirclement and suppression of demons are truly experienced disciples. , Will rush to do it. To be honest, brother, I have been consummate in refining Qi for two years, and I have been consolidating my cultivation base to accumulate resources. Now I feel that I am not far from building a foundation, so I intend to take this opportunity to make a good profit and share my life spirit beast. Advance to build a foundation. It''s just that the magic repair methods are weird. I am worried that I will fall into the opponent''s calculations when fighting, so I want to find a reliable partner. " Ma Jiu smiled and asked: "How about, how about going with the brother? You know me. If there is no profitable task, I would not take it. The Hall of Foreign Affairs has announced the rewards for this mission. The head of the magic repair in the early stage of Qi refining is worth fifty spiritual stones, one hundred in the middle stage, and two hundred in the later stage. You and I only need to find a gathering place for the magic repair. , Its hard not to make a lot of money. " "Oh?" Qin Feng''s heart was immediately moved when he heard this. No wonder those experienced old disciples would choose such a task, and the rewards were indeed generous. Moreover, those demon cultivators that confuse ordinary people are actually not high-level. Those who are truly advanced will not do this kind of devaluation in person, so it is not difficult to deal with those demon cultivators of average strength, as long as he and Ma Jiu teamed up with several lairs of Moxiu, and it was definitely not a problem to earn a few thousand spiritual stones. Although he still has a lot of resources, he can''t even afford a spirit beast with a powerful bloodline, and of course he doesn''t want to let go of this opportunity to earn spirit stones. What''s more, he has cultivated to the point where he can fit with the Ruyi Golden Snake, and his combat power has soared. Even if he meets the foundation-building monk, he has a good fight. In addition, Ma Jiu is also a strong man. Just be careful not to fall into it. There was no problem in the siege of the Digital Foundation Building Demon. Thinking of this, he nodded: "Okay, then I will go with the brother." "The younger brother is refreshing." Ma Jiu laughed: "In that case, let''s go quickly, or else we will be late and if someone else takes over the task, we won''t get a chance." Qin Feng nodded, not talking nonsense, and went out with Ma Jiu and went straight to the Foreign Affairs Hall. This is the advantage of the monk. There are storage bags on his body and there is nothing to pack. It is very convenient to go out. The two arrived at the Foreign Affairs Hall, and looked for the disciples of the Foreign Affairs Hall to take over the task of encircling the demons. The disciple who handled the task for them exhorted: "Don''t leave, just wait a while outside the temple, the number of people is almost ready, and the two elders will come and take you to the Southern Moon Kingdom." "Okay, thank you brother for reminding me." The two agreed and left the Foreign Affairs Hall and sat down at the edge of the square and waited. Half an hour later, a flying boat flew into the sky in the distance and stopped on the square. Qin Feng looked familiar, this seemed to be the flying boat of the seventh elder Yin. When their disciples of the Spirit Snake Peak went to the Misty Zee trial for a trial, it was this flying boat. A moment later, another figure with outstanding posture flew in the distance and landed on the deck of the flying boat. Ma Jiu stabbed Qin Feng with his elbow, and said softly, "That person is Elder Gu Qinghan at Linggui Peak." Qin Feng was stunned, and never thought that Elder Gu Qinghan at Linggui Peak would be a beautiful woman. He couldn''t imagine what this beautiful fairy would look like if he were to merge with her natal spirit beast. If he also carried a large turtle shell behind him, it would be too bad for his image. At this time, the deacon disciples of the Foreign Affairs Hall came out to gather the people and ordered them to quickly get on the flying boat and head to the Southern Moon Kingdom together. Qin Feng Ma Jiu and the two were not in a hurry, and when everyone was almost on board, they jumped onto the flying boat. After I came up, I immediately noticed that there was a beautifully dressed teenager standing next to the railing a few steps away, standing there with a faint look with one hand, he looked away carelessly. The scenery. Qin Feng only glanced at his perfect side face, and immediately recognized that this young man was Kong Xuan of Xuanniaofeng. "This guy is here too." Qin Feng was a little surprised. "Not just him, but also Wei Yan from Tiancan Peak, and Ma Xingkong from Tianma Peak." Majiu was also a little surprised: "It''s rare, why are all these guys here?" He knew that Qin Feng didnt know many people, so he pointed his finger at a young monk with an unsmiling face not far away, and introduced him: "Thats Wei Yan, the genius of Tiancan Peak. At the end of this year, he is sure Can enter the inner door. This guy originally had an ordinary background, but by chance, he got an immortal silkworm. This luck is really good. " After Qin Feng heard this, he couldn''t help but envy. The Immortal Silkworm is definitely the top existence among all the spiritual silkworms. After nine deaths and nine lives, after nine transformations, they can become true immortals. This Wei Yan has this opportunity, and his future is almost foreseeable in the future, and he will definitely become one of the pillars of the Royal Beast Sect in a few years. "The big face over there that is spinning around the female disciple is Ma Xingkong of Tianma Peak, and he is also the eldest grandson of Ma family, one of the nine vassal families of the Royal Beast Sect. The status is not low, only However, this guy usually likes to mess with flowers and hook up with female nuns everywhere, so his reputation is not very good." Qin Feng looked in the direction of Ma Jiu''s fingers, and was startled. It wasn''t that the guy who was wearing white clothes and pretending to be tall, but in fact revealed a wave of turmoil all over his body, was wrong, but he recognized that among the female practitioners he was pestering, there was even his own cousin Qin Xi. Silhouette. ~： Shelf testimonials will be on shelves today at 12 noon. To be honest, when I first received the news from the editor, I felt a little dazed. I thought it was not the first day of next month, at least next Monday. I didnt expect it to be so fast, so I didnt even have any preparation. I wont be selling miserably to everyone here. Its annoying for everyone to watch too much of this kind of plot. Lets go straight to the topic. I still hope that my brothers and sisters can support subscription. After all, the author relies on this to eat. Without subscription, there is no income, and we cant just rely on love to shine. In addition, the first order is extremely important. Even the brothers who don''t plan to see the original version still hope to spend a dime to support a first order. After all, whether there is any recommendation in the future depends on today''s results. Regarding future updates, lets set it to three shifts every day for the time being. I dont dare to guarantee the updates here. Its really not healthy yet. The last time the Kitchen Lords book was put on the shelves, it didnt explode soon after the operation. Although it is not that serious this time, it is still necessary to follow the doctors advice. Therefore, the code time is limited every day. Please be considerate. When I get better, I can actually do it every day, and then I will burst out again as a return. Chapter 118： I dont know the face Ma Jiu saw that Qin Feng''s expression was a little wrong, turned his head and looked carefully, and immediately recognized Qin Xi, but he was also taken aback. Qin Feng saw a look of impatience on Qin Xi''s face from a distance, so he walked over quickly. Ma Jiu sighed inwardly. However, although he didn''t want to have any dispute with Ma Xingkong, Qin Feng was invited by him, and he couldn''t ignore it, so he shrugged helplessly and followed. When the two came to the front, Qin Feng greeted a few steps away: "Sister Xiaoxi, why did you also take this task?" As he spoke, he had already come to the front, as if he hadn''t seen Ma Xingkong, he was straight and blocked between Ma Xingkong and Qin Xi. "Afeng, did you take this mission too?" Qin Xi looked at Qin Feng with some surprise, and when he saw his arrival, he was sure in his heart. "Yes, Senior Brother Ma Jiu invited me. Originally, I thought it might be a little dangerous to encircle and suppress demons, so I didn''t call you. I didn''t expect you to come." Qin Feng knew that she had just been promoted to the late stage of qi refining not long ago, and originally planned to wait for her cultivation base to go further, so she went out with Qin Xi to do a few missions to allow her to accumulate some experience. She did not expect that she was bold and even Also dare to take over the task of dealing with the demon cult disciples. "We came with Sister Sister." Qin Xi pointed to a gentle woman beside her and said, "This is Senior Sister An Ruhui, Senior Sister An is very powerful." "I have seen Senior Sister An." Qin Feng said hello to the woman politely: "This task has to bother my senior sister to take care of my cousin." This woman has already built the foundation, he can''t see the depth of her cultivation, but faintly can also detect the power in her body, which makes people afraid to underestimate. An Ruhui smiled softly: "Junior Brother Qin is polite, I and Xiaoxi are on the same mountain, and we should take care of each other." Qin Xi took the girl who was one or two years younger than her and said, "This is Junior Sister Wen Qing''er." Qin Feng remembered her, it was the girl who was feeding the spirit deer that he met in Tanikou when he first went to look for Qin Xi. Wen Qing''er looked at Qin Feng with a pair of smart eyes and smiled: "When Brother Qin came to see Senior Sister on Zaohua Peak last year, we met." "Yes, thanks to Junior Sister for giving directions." Qin Feng nodded at her politely. "Afeng, why don''t you come with us, with Senior Sister An taking care of, there will be no accidents." Qinxi export invitation. She felt that Senior Sister An Ruhui was very good, and Qin Feng would definitely be safer if she stayed with them to do tasks. "This one?" Qin Feng hesitated and said, "I came out with Brother Ma Jiu, so it''s hard to separate him." "It doesn''t matter, then let this Senior Brother Ma Jiu also come over." Wen Qinger''s face was innocent, and she didn''t care much about the resources he obtained during the mission. "Count me, count me." Before Qin Feng could speak, Ma Xingkong, who was next to him, had already stared at him. He quickly squeezed Ma Jiu away, and approached brazenly: "Everyone is the same door. It''s okay to take care of each other together, Sister An and the two Don''t worry, Junior Sister, if I walk in the air, I will definitely not let those demonic cult murderers hurt you." "Humph." Little girl Wen Qinger wrinkled her small nose and said with a pouting mouth: "We are inviting Brother Qin. What does it have to do with you? You are not a good person if you are glib. There are so many people on the flying boat, why dont you want to come to join us in the fun? " Ma Xingkong''s face is not only long, but also quite thick, and he doesn''t care about Wen Qinger''s words like her glib tongue. But when his small eyes swept across Ma Jiu, his heart suddenly became uneasy. The one next to him called Qin Feng was nothing more than he was barely handsome. But this Ma Jiu is not good, neither he is handsome and handsome, nor is he more advanced than his own cultivation base, even such an ugly guy can be invited by the junior high school sister of Good Fortune Peak, and he can''t lose to such a guy anyway. Ma Xingkong felt that as the second beautiful man (self-appointed) of the Royal Beast Sect, he absolutely couldn''t accept the humiliation of failure. If he loses to Kong Xuan, the guy who has to admit that he is slightly better than himself in appearance is fine, but Ma Jiu''s face is nothing compared to himself. If someone later says that he is not as popular as a female disciple with a pocky face, this will not only make him face-stricken, but more importantly, what else will he have in the future? So this guy began to play his role as a cheeky, stalker, and insisted on following together. An Ruhui knew the identity of Ma Xingkong. Although she didn''t want to see him, she couldn''t drive him away, so she had no choice but to let Junior Wen Qinger quarrel with him with disgust. "Haha, two brothers have invited." When Wen Qing''er turned around violently and ignored him, Ma Xingkong smiled and said to Qin Feng and Ma Jiu, "My name is Ma Xingkong. I am a disciple of Tianma Peak. How to call it?" Qin Feng turned his head and glanced at Ma Xingkong. This guy has a pair of small eyes, a garlic nose, and his big long face is very recognizable. No wonder this guy was able to fit his Tianma early, and the fit of that face was too high. However, besides his unforgettable face, this guy is still a little different from ordinary people. He was so disgusted by Wen Qinger, he could still talk without changing his face. But now, he has also discovered that although this person has a bit of verbosity on his lips, he actually does not really show any disrespect to these female disciples, and there is no place to act. It seems that Ma Xingkong is still very different from Zhao Jinglei''s second generation ancestor. Moreover, although Tianma Peak can only reach the middle reaches of the 108 Peaks of Outer Gate, it also has its own unique features. Especially this horse travels in the sky. I heard that its life spirit beast is a pegasus. Not only does it run and fly extremely fast, it also has some special abilities. In that case, if this guy wants to follow, let him follow. In other words, it is also from the Ma family. There must be a lot of life-saving treasures on his body. If this trip encounters danger, pushing him out at the critical moment should also be able to resist one or two. Thinking of this, Qin Feng smiled slightly: "Brother Ma is polite. The younger brother is Qin Feng, a disciple of Spirit Snake Peak, and this is Senior Brother Ma Jiu from Tianlang Peak. It is inevitable that there will be some dangers when encircling the murderers of the demon sect. Brother Ma has a superb cultivation level, and you will have to ask Senior Brother Ma to take care of him. " "Where and where, Junior Brother is polite." Ma Xingkong saw that Qin Feng did not push himself out, and he was overjoyed: "You are the cousin of Junior Sister Qin, are you? Don''t worry, I am here, and your sisters and brothers will be safe and secure." Qin Feng twitched the corner of his mouth, with an urge to hit someone. It''s no wonder that this fellow is so unwelcome to see fellow sisters, this guy can''t do without a woman. ~： there is a problem I accidentally deleted the second chapter when I uploaded it, so I can only rewrite it, and upload the remaining two chapters at about two o''clock... Chapter 119： Its so insidious and cunning Flying boat like an arrow, passing through the clouds, two days later, finally came to the territory of Nanyue Country. The Southern Moon Kingdom is two to three thousand miles away from the barren mountain where the Gate of the Royal Beast Sect is located, and it can be regarded as a peripheral force of the Royal Beast Sect. This is also the place where the most disputes between the Royal Beast Sect and the Giant Spirit Sect. Because it left the Southern Moon Kingdom and then to the west, it was the core area of ??the Giant Spirit Sect. The two counties that happened this time belonged to the Royal Beast Sect. Therefore, the people of the Giant Spirit Sect did not come at all, so they would not contribute to the Royal Beast Sect for no reason. Feizhou slowly descended. On the deck, Elder Yin Qi and Gu Qinghan walked out of the cabin, and all the disciples quickly got up to greet each other. "I''m bothering everyone this time." Gu Qinghan was born in Nanyue Kingdom, so she would take the initiative to ask Ying to come to deal with Nanyue Kingdom. "Now that the magical way has repeatedly ravaged Nanyue and harmed the people, I naturally couldn''t sit idly by while waiting for the Zhengdao sect. This time, the elder Yin Qi and I came here in person to solve the matter completely. Its just that the two of us are limited in energy after all. In such a large place, we still need to rely on everyone to find the lair of those magic repairs. Otherwise, it will be difficult to catch all those magic repairs only by relying on me and the elder Yin Qi. We also need your fellow students to contribute. To prevent more innocent people from being slaughtered again. " She is tall and has a soft voice: "Of course, if you encounter an overwhelming demon, don''t be aggressive. Hurry up and inspire the talisman for communication. Elder Gu and I will go over and help as soon as possible." Compared to Gu Qinghan''s soft voice, Yin Qi elders are much more straightforward. After she finished speaking, the elder Yin Qi stepped forward, his eyes swept across the crowd with gloomy eyes, and said coldly: "Whenever you encounter a demon cult murderer, you will try to kill him." The killing intent in ''s tone made people feel chills, and I don''t know how hostile this elder is. "I know that many of you have come out to perform tasks for the first time. Since there are people around you, it''s up to you. Just remember that the people in the magic way are the most insidious and cunning. They are even more unscrupulous when fighting. They are also very good at disguising and pretending to be others. Be careful not to be deceived by the tricks of the magic sect. Lost his life for nothing. " "Thank you elders for your advice." Everyone gave salutes and thanks. Yin Seven Elder also didn''t care, and directly signaled the dozens of foundation-building cultivators to arrange a group of cultivators in the Qi Refining Realm to prepare for action. Because of Qin Xis relationship, Qin Feng and Ma Jiu directly chose to follow An Ruhui, plus a cheeky young Master Ma, a group of six, driving their flying spirit beasts, and dispatching them. Flew to Qingyang City for them. The flying spirit beasts of other people are mostly all kinds of birds. The mounts of An Ruhui and Wen Qing''er are very beautiful spirit birds. Unlike Ma Xingkong, he mounts a godly pegasus. This celestial horse has wings on its back, and its whole body is white without a trace of variegation. The long and narrow face of the horse really matches Ma Xingkong. However, the speed of this Tianma is really fast, and there is no sign of rapid flight at all. The four-hooves stepping into the air is like a usual trot, and the wings on the back flicker a few times, and they follow a few people steadily. Don''t let the wind fall. Qingyang City is a small city, named after it is located under the Qingyang Mountain. A few people fell from a distance outside Qingyang City, lest they would be discovered by the disciples of the Demon Cult in advance, and laid ambush to kill them. "There was also a family of monks on Mount Qingyang, but when the last time the Demon Cult rioted, a disciple of the Demon Cult broke into the family residence and slaughtered everyone." An Ruhui sighed softly, and then said, "Lets go to Qingyang City to see if we can find the traces of Demon Cultivation. If we dont go to other places to search, Demon Cultivation is vicious. Its best not to act alone. Become the target of their sneak attack and siege." "Sister Sister said yes." Ma Xingkong nodded repeatedly, flattering. The others had no objection either. When facing the demonic cultivator, they should have been a little more careful. It''s just that after they entered the city, they suddenly saw things that almost made them collapse. I saw a few demon cult disciples who exuded a touch of devilish energy in the street to promote the benefits of joining the demon cult, bewildering people''s hearts. Even after seeing a few of them, instead of running away, they stopped directly in front of them, persuading them to worship the demon sect and believe in the demon god. Qin Feng and others were suddenly thundered. What''s the situation, when did the disciples of the Demon Cult dared to preach fair and honestly on the territory of the Royal Beast Sect? More importantly, he even wanted to bring them these disciples of the Royal Beast Sect to teach. Are you crazy! They looked at the smiling demon disciples in front of them and tried their best to persuade them, and a strange feeling arose in their hearts. For a moment, Qin Feng even felt that these guys were a bit like gangsters selling golden guns outside Baihua Pavilion. The tone, the look, and the way of speaking are exactly the same. Of course, he has never bought that kind of pill. Because of his physique, he doesn''t need that kind of thing. But, what about the sinister and cunning? What about unscrupulous means, poisoned siege, and sneak attack? Could it be that their whereabouts have been exposed under the eyelids of Mo Xiu, these Mo Xiu want to calculate their failure? However, the look on each other''s face is not the same. The expressions on the faces of these people are very serious, as if they are really promoting the doctrine. A few people are strange, don''t these people recognize that they are also monks? Although they had replaced the standard robes of the Royal Beast Sect with ordinary clothes in order to avoid attracting the attention of the demon cultivators, they did not deliberately cover up the breath of the monks. Still saying that the other party doesn''t care whether they are monks or not, as long as they join the Demon Cult, they can be regarded as their own. "Cough." Qin Feng gave a light cough, forcibly resisted the urge deep in his heart to directly kill these demon cultivators, and asked: "Are you really the monks of the holy religion?" "of course." headed a thin man who looked like a horse monkey triumphantly said: "You can inquire on this Qingyangcheng Street. Who doesn''t know my Hou San''s reputation, how can I lie to you?" "Then what are the benefits of joining your holy religion?" Qin Feng asked again. "Benefits, haha, come and see!" As he spoke, the devilish energy of this thin monkey-like man fluctuated violently, and then he saw a red flame in his hand. Although this flame is only the size of a fist, it contains extremely violent power and an aura that seems to burn all living creatures in the worldQin Feng and others carefully sensed the flame in the opponent''s hand Power, can not help but frown slightly. The strength of the Hou Three is average, at most it is equivalent to about three or four layers of Qi refining, but the power of this group of flames is really not small. "At the beginning, the tiger boss on West Street often bullied us. As a result, since our brothers worshipped the gods last month, through offering sacrifices to the devil gods, we soon got the power from the devil gods, and the tiger boss cleaned up the desire to die. Hou San smiled, his tone full of pride and arrogance. Qin Feng and the others were surprised when they heard this. These guys have joined the Demon Cult for less than a month, and they can have such a powerful force, which is really amazing. Even though there are a lot of quick-achieving exercises in the Demon Cult, they are not so fast, it is much faster than the cultivation speed of the righteous disciples. Hey, that''s not right. This person just said that the power in them was bestowed by the devil. It means that their power is not obtained by themselves through cultivation, but external force. Several people glanced at each other, no wonder they felt that there was something wrong with the breath of the skinny monkey and others, and they didn''t know how to cover up their breath. It turned out that the power in their bodies was forcibly poured into their bodies. Qin Feng showed a look of interest on his face. He asked, "As long as I believe in the devil, can I gain power and become a practitioner?" "of course not." The thin monkey said again: "If you want to get the power from the demon god, you have to offer enough sacrifices. Without sacrifices, do you still want to get the benefits without paying anything?" Chapter 120： Golem "This is easy to say, I still have some belongings, so I will go to the butcher''s house to buy some pig heads..." Before Qin Feng finished speaking, he was interrupted by the laughter of the thin monkeys. "Hahaha, I laughed so hard." The skinny monkey clutched his stomach and laughed for a moment, before he said, "What do you think, the devil is still short of your pig''s head meat. The sacrifices the devil needs are..." At this point, he stopped speaking suddenly, and aimed his squinted eyes at the three women behind Qin Feng, and finally set his eyes on An Ruhui. He felt that this woman looked the most pleasing to the eye. then leaned in front of Qin Feng and asked in a low voice, "Who are these women?" Qin Feng glanced at him and said, "They are my cousins." "Family, that would be easier to say." Skinny Monkey said: "Boy, if you want to join the sect and get the power bestowed by the devil, you can''t do nothing, right?" "what do you want?" "Hey, I want her!" said, the thin monkey stretched out his hand and pointed to An Ruhui. "This" Qin Feng originally wanted to talk to this guy and ask him to take him and others to the place where he worshipped the devil, but he didn''t expect it. Before he could say it, Ma Xingkong beside him couldn''t help it. Up. This guy jumped out suddenly: "You guy, you can''t find a fight, and you don''t take a **** to take pictures of yourself. A beauty like Senior Sister An is also something you can covet." The woman he likes, in fact, such a scum can make an idea. However, as soon as his words came out, he immediately annoyed the thin monkey. He hated others for talking about his looks the most in his life. But after he saw Ma Xingkong''s face clearly, he couldn''t help but laughed out: "Boy, although Lord Monkey looks bad, you won''t be able to laugh at me! I didnt even look at your looks, but I still have a face to say to me? " Ma Xingkong heard the words, and suddenly became furious: "Dead monkey, what do you mean, are you saying I am ugly?" "Boy, since Lord Monkey, I have received the power from the Demon God, no one in Qingyang City has dared to talk to me like this, do you want to die!" As he spoke, a few black qi appeared on the skinny monkey, and a red flame appeared on his hand. Qin Feng hurriedly pulled Ma Xingkong, lest the young Master Ma would slap the skinny monkey to death in a hurry. He persuaded the thin monkey: "This eldest brother, let your anger go away. My brother didn''t mean to have trouble with you. You have also seen that my cousin is so good-looking, it is inevitable that some people will love it. It''s just a matter of men and women, the order of the parents, the matchmaker''s words, Xiongtai wants to marry my cousin, and I have to get the consent of the elders in our family. You say yes. Of course, with your abilities in Xiongtai, no one would reject a young talent like you. Lets do this, as long as you can lead me to teach, then the younger brother will introduce you to the elders in the family. What do you think? My parents are not far from here anyway, it is very convenient to meet. " Qin Feng smiled all over his face, and he didn''t know if this guy would dare to be so arrogant after seeing Elder Yin Qi. "Well, it''s better for your kid to speak well." The skinny monkey pretended to retract the flame in his hand, glanced at Ma Xingkong contemptuously, and snorted: "If you weren''t here with these girls, I have to sacrifice you to the demon **** today." Qin Feng and others'' hearts moved when they heard that, the sacrifice in the other party''s mouth turned out to be a living person. The thin monkey hummed a few times, and then said to Qin Feng: "For the sake of your about to become my elder brother, my brother-in-law will teach you today, but that kid can''t." said, he reached out and pointed at Ma Xingkong. Young Master Ma heard that he was about to have another attack, and was kicked secretly by Wen Qing''er. "Big brother, why should he be familiar with a small person." Qin Feng hurriedly persuaded: "In my opinion, it''s better to take him into the teacher together, and then he will be taken by his side to be a subordinate, and let him do all the dirty work. Wouldn''t it be more relieved? " "Haha, you kid, okay, so be it, let him stay by the monkey master and pour Yexiang in the future." The skinny monkey nodded after hearing the words, and thought it seemed good. Young Master Ma endured and endured, and finally under the ferocious eyes of the little girl Wen Qinger, he held back the breath and did not come out on the spot. The group followed the thin monkey out of the city and came to a manor a few miles away. After entering the manor, Qin Feng''s eyelids jumped wildly. Because, there are too many magic repairs here. At a glance, there are hundreds of them. Although they did not release their sense of consciousness to avoid the grass and startling snakes, they also vaguely sensed that there are many other places in the manor. Repair existence. But most of them are similar to the skinny monkeys, only the appearance of the early stage of the Qi refining, and there are not many in the middle and late stages of the Qi refining. Qin Feng and others looked at each other a few times and couldn''t help but frown. I don''t know what the demon **** behind these people is thinking, so I let these people scream outside, aren''t they afraid to provoke a powerful monk to kill them all? Still speaking, what big conspiracy the demons are planning to deliberately bring out these influential monks, let them come to the side of the disaster, in order to attract the attention of the righteous monks, and then do something big in the dark. But they dont know about these things After going back, they will report to the two elders, and they will decide. "Oh, skinny monkey, what you brought this time is pretty good!" A tall man stood in front of him, his eyes squinted and scanned An Ruhui''s third daughter back and forth, showing a greedy look: "It''s a pity that such a beauty sacrifices to the demon god. Why don''t you give it to me? How do you think about the three chicks?" "Go away!" Skinny Monkey''s face darkened: "They are my people, they are not used to make sacrifices. I tell you Yang, whose surname is Yang, don''t make any crooked ideas, otherwise you won''t be able to eat." "Humph" The big man snorted coldly when he heard the words, his face flashed hard, but he didn''t say anything, and stepped aside to clear the way. It''s not that he is afraid of the skinny monkey, but he doesn''t dare to cause trouble here. Skinny Monkey led a few people into the inner courtyard and walked straight to the lobby. At the entrance of the lobby, there are several powerful guys guarding here. Inside the hall, it was arranged like a shrine, with a tall demon statue in the middle. This demon **** looks weird, with seven horns on his head and bone spurs on his back. The body is covered with fine scales. The fangs are exposed in his open mouth, and his eyes reveal the brutality of choosing people. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 121： Arrogant and domineering "Meet the hall master." Hou San asked a few people to wait outside. He went in and saluted an old man who seemed to be in his 60s or 70s. The old man gave a faint hum, opened his eyes, glanced at him, and asked, "What''s the matter?" "Returning to the hall master, the young man intends to introduce a few people to the teacher, and asks the hall master for permission." Hou San is respectful, without the arrogance of the previous time in the city. "Bring in." The old man said: "The more believers, the stronger our lord''s divine power will be able to descend into this world. If you can turn the entire Qingyang City people into believers of our lord, you will surely receive greater praise." Hou San heard the words, and a flash of enthusiasm flashed in his eyes. He was able to turn from a small street gangster at the beginning to a superior monk in one fell swoop, relying on the gift of the Demon God, so of course he hopes that the Demon God will be stronger. He got up and went outside, beckoning Qin Feng and others to go in with him. As soon as Qin Feng and the others entered the temple, they suddenly felt their hearts tighten, and they seemed to be stared at by something unpredictable. But this feeling is very weak, so weak that it is almost negligible. But as disciples of the Royal Beast Sect, they have far beyond ordinary monks, so they can keenly perceive that the feeling comes from the hideous and terrifying statue of the devil in front. They explored their divine senses and found that the statue of the Demon God was carved from ordinary stone, and there was nothing unusual on the surface, except for the faintly disturbing atmosphere between the brows of the statue. They understand that there must be a strand of demon gods spirit in this statue, but this strand of spirit is not strong, and they are in a state of deep sleep, otherwise they will not let their spirit penetrate into their own. The statue hasn''t responded yet. After figuring out the essence of the Demon God statue, several people heaved a sigh of relief, as long as they were not clones of the Demon God. They withdrew their divine consciousness, but they didn''t disturb the divine consciousness in the statue of the gods and demons. This kind of existence was beyond their ability to deal with. Several people looked at the old man again, with a different color in their eyes. This old man looked old and frail, but his aura was strong and powerful, and it seemed that his aura was not weaker than the monks in the middle of the foundation. There are two more people behind him. One is an old woman about his age, and the other is a child about eight or nine years old who is leaning against the old woman''s arms and sleeping. The child had a big head and a small body, bald eyebrows and a droopy nose. He looked ugly. When he slept, he didn''t know if he was eating in a dream, and his saliva was drooling. However, the aura on the child and the old woman is also very strong, not much weaker than the old one. I didn''t expect that in this small manor, there would be three magic repairs for foundation building. "What are you looking at, don''t you hurry down on your knees." When Hou San saw them coming in, he looked around and hurriedly scolded, saying: "Be respectful and don''t have any disrespect in your heart. Later, follow the hall lord and recite the vows of worshiping the devil. Being punished by the demon god, dont blame me for not reminding you. "Devil punishment?" Ma Xingkong looked at this guy with a smile. Hou San frowned, feeling this guy a little weird. But then I thought that this guy was brought by himself after all, and that he would be his own subordinates in the future. In addition, this is not where he got angry, so he said in an angry tone: "You can do whatever you want, ask so many questions. Why? I still want to become a monk. If I dont want to, I dont mind sacrificing you to the devil. " "Sacrifice me to the Demon God? Hehe..." Ma Xingkong didnt know where he got out a folding fan, and opened it suddenly. After fanning it twice, he sneered: "You deserve it too!" "you" When Hou San saw this, he was furious. He never expected that the people he brought would dare to be so arrogant here. "Well, Lord Hou, I kindly show you a clear way for you not to go. Since you have to die, then I will fulfill you." While talking, Hou San''s breath soared, and two steps forward, he raised his hand to Ma Xingkong''s neck. He wants to unscrew the head of this kid himself, just as he unscrewed the head of the tiger boss who had bullied him. Since the sacrifice to the demon **** and gaining incomparable power, he has advertised himself as a superior monk, no matter how ordinary mortals are. However, his hand was only half stretched out when Ma Xingkong slapped him over. "Snapped" A loud slap hit Hou San''s face. Hou San let out a scream, turned around three times, and spouted several big teeth. Then with a bang, he hit a pillar next to him and fell to the ground. "Ok?" Seeing this change, the rest of the demons in the hall were suddenly shocked. Even the old man''s face was surprised, and he looked up at Ma Xingkong. At this time, the child who had been asleep was awakened by clear applause. He rubbed his sleepy eyes and looked at left and right blankly. He didn''t care about Hou San who fell on the ground and groaned and screamed. On the contrary, after seeing Wen Qing''er, his small eyes lit up. "Grandpa, grandpa, I want her to be my wife." The child hurriedly pulled the sleeve of the old man and said a little. "Well, my good grandson grows up and actually wants a daughter-in-law, then leave her to you to be a daughter-in-law." The old man touched his grandson''s head with a full face and agreed. Hearing this, the old woman looked up and down Wen Qing''er with a critical gaze, nodded and said: "She looks so handsome, and she is barely worthy of my dog''s egg, but the **** is too small, and I don''t know if it will be possible in the future. Give birth." Wen Qing''er rolled her eyes angrily. Before the little girl went crazy, Ma Xingkong stepped forward next to him, and kicked Hou San on his feet. "You bastard, you look like a crooked melon and jujube, and you dare to taunt me, Master, you really do not live or die." The more he talked, the more angry he got, and the harder and harder his feet were. Hou San who kicked him cried out in pain. "Even the woman I am fond of, master, dare to make ideasYou kid has the courage of the bear heart, right? I still want Master to pour Yexiang for you, so I will type out your Yexiang. " said, he slammed his foot on Hou San''s stomach, so that Hou San almost vomited bile. Behind, Wen Qing''er looked at Ma Xingkong with disgust, and said to Qin Xi and An Ruhui: "Sister, that guy is really disgusting, let''s throw him away and don''t stay with him later." "Uh" Ma Xingkong stiffened, stopped quickly, and said with a smile: "I said that, how can I really do such a disgusting thing." "Who are you guys anyway?" The old man frowned and asked, "You dare to make trouble in front of the statue of my lord, aren''t you afraid of death?" "Old man, don''t pretend to be there." Ma Ma was kind to the little girl, but he didn''t have a good face to this old clapper: "You dare to believe in the demon **** on the territory of my Royal Beast Sect. You are really brave, why do you do it relative to the young master? Hum, just you guys, thinking that you have power that doesn''t belong to you, but you really think of yourself as a monk? Even if you go together, the young master will not put you in his eyes. " Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 122： 1 Lian Youmeng VS Gypsophila , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! The old man''s face darkened. He was originally just an old farmer in a remote mountain village, and he has never left the village several times in his life. He just became a believer of the Demon God not long ago, so he did not know the reputation of the Royal Beast Sect. In addition, since he believed in the demon god, he has suddenly gained a powerful force through brutal means, and there are so many subordinates for him to drive, so his self-confidence has expanded to the extreme. Although listening to the meaning of Ma Xing''s empty words, he knew that these young men and women should be from a certain monk''s sect, but he has a large number of people and his own strength, so he did not put these people in his eyes. At this moment, when Ma Xingkong dared to speak up in front of him, he immediately shouted angrily: "I care who you are, come on, take them down to me, except that the baby girl left my good grandson as a wife. , The rest, all sacrifices to the demon god." "Yes." The old man gave an order, and a large group of people outside the hall of the hall were full of demons, and rushed toward them with a fierce face. Several other men showed wretched and cruel smiles and rushed directly to the sisters An Ruyi. "Really do not live or die." Several people sighed, then released their spirit beasts. For an instant, the tiger howled the wolf and the birds and beasts screamed. The hall, which was originally quite wide, seemed crowded because of the sudden appearance of a dozen spirit beasts. Among them are huge tigers, giant crocodiles, and violent bears, as well as relatively smaller green foxes, ghost face spiders, lightning minks, and flame beasts. There are also two flower monsters. This was released by two little girls, Qin Xi and Wen Qinger. One is a curtain of dreams, and the other is gypsophila. This is the flower demon that they conquered last time when they followed the peak master of good fortune to the Hundred Flowers Palace, and later went to the Hundred Flowers Secret Realm for trial. Under the command of Qin Xi, Yilianyoumeng quickly hung thousands of vines on the beams of the main hall. The countless flowers exudes a strong floral fragrance, which makes people feel sleepy. Those who only have strength but don''t understand half of the practice The devils of the method were immediately hit, and many people fought up and down with eyelids, and almost fell asleep. Wen Qing''er smiled, her little hand raised, and the sky full of stars suddenly dropped countless tiny petals. These petals are not lethal, but with a kind of chaotic flowers that are gradually enchanting, the eyes are dense, so that the demon believers in the temple can''t distinguish between north and south. "what" "Help" For a time, the screams kept coming and going. These demon **** believers were either ordinary people or were born in the market. Although they were given power over ordinary mortals by the demon **** through sacrifice, they had no magic power, but they didnt know how to use it, and they didnt know how to practice divine consciousness. law. At this moment, I was first confused by the fragrance of the flowers of a dream, and then hidden by the sky of stars, I couldn''t see the scenery, and I could only attack randomly, not hurting the spirit beast, but many people died in themselves. Human spells. However, the spirit beasts were not affected in any way, so that the battle quickly became a one-sided slaughter. But in a moment, most of the devils in the temple were killed by a dozen spirit beasts. "waste!" The old man was furious, and suddenly got up, without the old old bell, his waist was upright and his aura surged. He didn''t know how these people summoned so many ferocious spirit beasts, but when he saw that his subordinates were killed by the opponent in a short period of time, he couldn''t help it. The old man was full of black energy, and with a wave of his big hand, the hot flame rose up, and it swept through most of the hall and attacked Qin Feng and others. The flame spell he issued carried an extremely violent aura, and everything he passed along the way, whether it was the petals of gypsophila, or the vines of a dream, were all burned to the ground. Even the tiger demon released by Ma Xingkong was hit by the flames, and it screamed out several meters away, and the demon energy surged out of his body, which barely extinguished the flames on his body. Seeing this, An Ruhui hurriedly pinched the magic formula, the powerful true essence formed a defensive spell, blocking the flame. Qin Xi and Wen Qinger quickly put away their respective flower demon. Wen Qing''er''s gypsophila is okay, it''s just that the demon power is consumed too much, but Qin Xi''s Yilianyoumeng has been burned a lot of vines, and it takes a period of rest to recover. Although their two flower monsters are not attacking monsters, they played a very important role in this battle. If it hadn''t been for these two flower monsters, the spirit beasts of the other people would not have achieved such great results so easily. Although those Demon God followers do not cultivate spiritual consciousness, their magic power is not weak, and each spell issued by them is not a small threat. "Hey, the little girl still has some abilities, she can even stop my blow." The old man squinted his eyes and glanced at the dead subordinates in the temple, and he didn''t care about it. In his opinion, as long as the world sees the power of the Demon God, and some people are willing to believe in the Demon God, he has no worries about having no subordinates available. He felt that as long as these young men and women were crushed with tyrannical power, Qingyang City would still be his territory. The old man''s body was darker, and with a bang, he turned into a raging man. With a wave of his hands, the violent flame swept through Xiang An Ruhui''s body like a fire dragon. However, the blow he was determined to win did not work, but it blasted the hall out of a big hole. Looking at An Ruhui again, she was already floating in the air at a height of Zhang Xu, and she was surrounded by wisps of breeze. The disciples of Zaohwa Peak like to use various natural elemental creatures as the beasts of the destiny. An Ruhui''s destiny is the spirit born out of the wind, so she also majors in the Dao Fa of the wind system. At this moment, her figure was fluttering with the wind, no matter how the old man urged the flames, she couldn''t touch half of her clothes. Instead, she was cut into many wounds by the wind blades. Had it not been for the strong devilish energy of the old man, which had offset most of the power of the wind blade, I am afraid he would have been cut into several sections by the wind blade. "Damn, why can''t I hit you." The old man jumped like thunder, and the flames on his body rose more and more. The fierce flames shocked Qin Feng and others. They were unwilling to resist these flames head-on, and they took their spirit beasts to withdraw from the broken hall, or even if the old man''s flames could not hurt them, they would damage their spirit beasts. And there are still many Demon God followers in the manor that need to be dealt with. After they come out, they immediately command a group of spirit beasts to kill the others. In the hall, the old man was beaten by An Ruhui so he couldn''t lift his head. Obviously he felt that his strength was stronger than that of the opponent, but he just couldn''t hurt that woman. "Old lady, googly, come help and kill her together." Following the old man''s call, the old woman and the child agreed, and flames similar to those of the old man appeared on their bodies. The three of them joined forces to besiege An Ruhui. Outside, Ma Xingkong sneered: "Just do you have many people?" He retracted the folding fan and shook his figure. He had already merged with his natal spirit beast and turned into a centaur with wings on its back. Then four hoofs stepped into the air, like a white horse passing through a gap, and instantly came to the boy, kicking him to the ground with one hoof. "Ah...you dare to hurt my dear grandson?" The old woman roared, and immediately ignored An Ruhui, and rushed towards Ma Xingkong with her teeth and claws. It''s just that there is no way between her actions, just like an ordinary woman in a fight, she spread her hands to scratch Ma Xingkong''s face. In the end, she was slapped righteously. Young Master Ma didn''t care about anything else, only his face the most. So seeing the old woman so crazy about ruining her peerless appearance, she was shocked, and quickly dodged away, not daring to approach the old woman anymore. Outside, Ma Jiu was about to merge with her own Sirius into a werewolf, but saw a golden light flashing on Qin Feng''s body, and a pair of golden wings suddenly appeared behind him. He rushed into the hall and went straight to the old woman. Ma Jiu''s eyes widened, and he didn''t expect that Qin Feng had not only found the natal spirit beast, he had already become a body with the natal spirit beast during this period of time. Such talent makes him envious. It seems that another genius in the sect is about to be added. Qin Feng''s figure is like electricity, not much slower than Ma Xingkong, his golden wings spread out behind him, like a sword like a sword, and directly cut off one of the old woman''s arms with a chuckle. This woman had a magical power, but she didn''t know how to use it, and her body consciousness couldn''t respond. She just felt the pain, and before she screamed out, Qin Feng had already flown around her. The sharp golden wings chopped off her head. "Amazing!" Ma Xingkong made a strange cry, flapped the snow-white wings behind him, and stepped on his hoof directly, trampling on the child who was full of demon flames, breaking his bones and breaking his bones and dying. "what" The old man was heartbroken: "You killed my old lady and good grandson, and I want you to pay for it." It''s just that, even though he screamed loudly, and the fire power in his hand was indeed quite strong, he couldn''t hit a few people at all, and even his eyes couldn''t keep up with Qin Feng''s movement speed. This is the disadvantage of having only brute force and not cultivating spiritual consciousness. "Don''t kill him." Qin Feng sent a message to An Ruhui and Ma Xingkong, and said: "This place is definitely not their lair. We will let this old man find a chance to escape, and then we will chase after him and force him to take us to find their lair." "it is good." The two nodded in agreement. If the rest of the Demon God believers are the same as here, Sora has a magical power and does not know how to use it, even if the number of opponents is ten times more, they will have absolute confidence to win. The old man went crazy for a while, suddenly turned around and came to the front of the statue of the demon god. He knelt on the ground with a puff, and said a prayer: "Great Lord, your followers are being slaughtered. Please lower your divine power to kill the powerful enemy. Afterwards, I will sacrifice thousands of people to sacrifice to my lord." With the words of the old man, the statue of the demon **** seemed to come alive, and there was a faint flame rising in his eyes, which contained endless pressure. "boom!" Before the flames in the eyes of the Demon God statue were completely formed, suddenly, a horseshoe the size of a bowl stomped on the head of the Demon God statue in the air, and the powerful force stomped the entire statue into gravel all over the ground. "My lord..." The old man was stunned. UU Reading The powerful and omnipotent demon **** was crushed by a hoof? No, the statue of the Demon God here was only given a ray of will by the Demon God, and it was not fully awakened before it was successfully attacked by the opponent. If it was the statue of the demon **** in the main altar, it would be shocking to live these monks at a glance. Moreover, there is still a holy emissary in the main altar. If they are led to the main altar, wouldn''t it be possible to use the power of the holy emissary to kill them and avenge the old woman and grandson! At this moment, the old man''s thoughts coincided with Qin Feng. It''s just that he didn''t know Qin Feng''s plan. PS: These chapters are not water. The encirclement and suppression of demon **** believers will involve other things. It is a very important transition stage, and I can''t jump over it all at once. And I didn''t expect it to be released today, so I was stuck at this stage instead of other climax plots. Chapter 123： Kong Meiren After all, the old man has lived for six to seventy years. Even though he was resentful because his old wife and precious grandson were killed, his treacherous nature still made him choose to escape here. Of course, it would be best if these people could be brought to the general altar. Even if he couldn''t, he would have to flee for his life, and then he would ask the envoy to send someone to avenge him. Thinking of this, a cruel color flashed in the old man''s eyes, and the flames on his body suddenly burst, sweeping the entire hall. When the young people screamed and evaded, he suddenly got up and bumped forward, knocking a big hole out of the wall with a bang, and then ran wildly into the distance at a speed that was not suitable for his age. Over the main hall, Qin Feng and Ma Dashao flapped their wings behind them and maintained their figure in the air, looking at the old man running away. An Ruhui is the most relaxed, the wispy breeze around her body can easily lift her figure, allowing her to fly in the base-building realm without the help of foreign objects. "Don''t waste time, quickly kill the rest of the Demon God followers, and catch up." Although she was gentle, she had no mercy for these cultists who sacrificed the lives of other people to the devil in exchange for power. "Senior Sister said yes." Several people agreed and killed the devils followers one after another. The battle soon ended. Even these devils believers can cast powerful spells, but empty spells don''t know how to lock their opponents, and they can easily be avoided by these cultivators. But they couldn''t avoid the spells of Qin Feng and others. Although these people have magical powers, they are still mortals who have not been cultivated after all. They suddenly obtained tyrannical magical powers, and they can only perform among mortals, and they are simply vulnerable to real monks. During the battle, Qin Feng and Ma Xingkong showed their powerful combat effectiveness. Not only were they extremely fast, but they also had powerful means. Dealing with the devils believers was as simple as cutting melons and vegetables. Ma Jiu watched the two of them playing awe-inspiring, not feeling angry, so he also transformed into a werewolf, with a whirr, the figure divided into three, and in an instant he passed several demon **** believers and scratched their hearts. An Ruhui was a little surprised and surprised. Ma Xingkong is well-known, and it is enough to be able to fit with the life spirit beast. I didn''t expect Qin Feng and Ma Jiu to be able to do this. When are the disciples in the refining realm so good? But soon, a flash of joy flashed in her eyes. Originally, she was ordered to take the two juniors out to practice, and felt that she should be more cautious and not adventurous. But now it''s different. Since the strength of these three companions is far surpassing the same level, there is no need to be as cautious as before. This trip, she should also be able to obtain a lot of feats. After a while, everyone beheaded all the Demon God followers, and even those who wanted to escape were chased by their flying spirit beasts and killed them all. After that, An Ruhui sent the Assassin Bird back to Feizhou, and after reporting the situation here to the two elders, she was too lazy to clean up the battlefield, and directly chased the elder in the direction of the elder''s flee with several colleagues. These devils do not even have a storage bag on them. The most valuable thing is the gold and silver vulgar objects that are regarded as treasures by ordinary people, and they are of no use to them. They have reported the matter here, and local forces will naturally come to deal with the corpses here, and there is no need for them to bury them. A group of people rode flying spirit beasts, flying leisurely high above the sky, looking at the old man on the ground running wildly, chatting and laughing softly. While running away, the old man looked back, lest he would be overtaken by those monks. Although he is comparable in strength to the foundation-building monk, he does not know how to fly, so he can only run wild on the ground. And whenever he felt tired and ready to stop and rest for a while, the lightning mink Ma Jiu left below would appear in due course. A flash of lightning struck the old man with fear and had to run away again. A few people have no mercy on this old man. This person can possess the powerful power of today with only a decayed body. There are definitely not a few lives sacrificed to the demon god. Such murderers will be considered cheap if they kill him. Up. Two hours later, the old man who had rushed for more than three hundred miles came to a tall castle. Here is the general altar of their devotees. It is also their place of pilgrimage. "Hall Master Qingyang asks to see the Holy Envoy." The old man came to the castle out of breath and hissed. "Lao Tan, you are not staying in Qingyang City, why come to the general altar?" A tyrannical middle-aged man at the gate of the castle asked in surprise, "Isn''t it time for you to pay tribute?" "My hall was destroyed!" The old man looked back with lingering fears, he was relieved when he saw no one was following, and then he began to feel sad, and he burst into tears: "Pity my old wife and grandson at home, I haven''t enjoyed it for a few months. Qingfu was killed by the evil monk." "what?" The middle-aged man was shocked: "A cultivator killed your Qingyang Hall? How many people came and what kind of strength existed?" "There are six of themThree of them can fly, depending on the intensity of their spell attacks, should they be similar to me?" The old man said uncertainly. He knew too little about the monks, so he could only roughly estimate An Ruhui''s strength. "Only six? That''s fine." The middle-aged monk breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. It is not that they have not dealt with the monks. In the past, many monks wanted to kill them and protect the right way. There were also a few flying monks, but they were all overbearing in the end. The strength bombarded the spot. Therefore, the awe of the monks in their hearts was greatly reduced, and they felt that they had the power bestowed by the devil, enough to compete with those monks. What''s more, they are many and powerful, and their envoy is also a tyrannical presence that can fly, so there is no fear of six monks. As he was talking, suddenly I saw another figure rushing into the distance. This time it was a strong man who was also the hall master of a city. "Zhao Erhu, what are you here for?" "The entrance of Lincheng Hall was breached. I''m here to ask the envoy for help." Said the strong man. "what?" Middle-aged people are simply unbelievable. What happened today? In a short time, I heard the news that two halls were destroyed. "Quickly follow me in and see the emissary." The middle-aged man suddenly couldn''t sit still, and took the two directly into the castle and walked to the temple in the middle of the castle. In midair, Qin Feng and others suddenly turned their heads and looked into the distance. There was a team of seven or eight monks flying in with spirit beasts. There were two people headed, one was a middle-aged monk riding a spirit crane, and the other was a handsome young man riding a colorful peacock. "Yo, Kong Meiren, are you here too?" Chapter 124： Weird pattern , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! With Ma Daxiao''s ridicule, Kong Xuan''s expression on the back of the colorful peacock suddenly became cold. "Ma Xingkong, do you want to be beaten again?" Kong Xuan''s tone was cold, and an angry look appeared on his handsome face. He hates others for treating him as a woman the most in his life, and he has always liked to use this to tease him since he was young. Even though he hasn''t beaten his horse violently because of this, this guy is just a dog who can''t change the temperament of eating shit. No matter how he teaches it, he will still be hard to change afterwards. So every time he saw Ma Xingkong, he would never give this guy a good face. It''s just that he was born too handsome, and the angry look of Junxiu, who was not much bigger than a slap, not only did not scare others, but was even more attractive. At the very least, the eyes of the two little girls, Qin Xi and Wen Qing''er, did not blink. As girls, they are not as handsome as this young man, so when they sigh secretly, they can''t give birth to a hint of jealousy. Of course, if Kong Xuan is a daughter, then say something else. Ma Xingkong approached Kong Xuan with a smiley face and said witty words, not caring about Kong Xuan''s cold words to him. The two of them are family friends and the family residences are not far apart, so they have had many contacts since childhood. It was just because of Ma Xingkong''s bad temper that he had been beaten here by Kong Xuan since he was a child. Although Kong Xuan''s appearance was extremely delicate, but when he started his hands, he was fierce and fierce. Among the cultivators of the Royal Beast Sect, no one dared to say that he could withstand his violent attack. The foundation-building cultivator who led Kong Xuan and his disciples smiled slightly and ignored the two bickering guys. He lightly patted Linghe on the back and flew to An Ruhui. "I thought we were the first to spot the traces of the Demon God followers, but I didn''t expect Junior Sister An to be earlier than us." The middle-aged cultivator smiled and asked, "What did the junior sister find when she came here?" "Brother Chu is polite, we have just arrived, and we haven''t checked it carefully yet." An Ruhui nodded slightly and said, "However, these Demon God followers are different from the Demon Sect disciples. They are just ordinary people with brute force, but they are actually vulnerable. We don''t need to be too careful. The brother came just right. Originally, we were a little worried that there were too many Demon God followers in this castle, and it was a little troublesome to deal with it. Now that you and I have joined forces, we should be able to make a great contribution. " "Junior Sister said exactly what I wanted." Chu Suiliang chuckled and nodded in approval. The reason why he came so quickly this time was because he saw through the nature of those Demon God followers, and then he quickly led the team to make his first contribution. Although he didn''t expect An Ruhui and others to find the other party''s chief altar first, but since these colleagues have not done anything yet, his credit will definitely not be lost. "There are many dreams in the night, Junior Sister An, let''s get rid of these Demon God followers as soon as possible." Chu Suiliang said. He was a little worried. If he waited any longer, he might have other colleagues coming, and the credit would be even thinner. "Okay, then just kill it." Of course, An Ruhui had no objection, and then gathered everyone together and went down to the castle together. Although there are many followers of the Demon God, they don''t even understand the most basic formation restrictions. Although there are many believers guarding the entire castle, they can''t stop them from falling from the sky. As the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect fell inside the castle, the battle instantly entered a white-hot state. Dozens of spirit beasts were summoned by these disciples, and a dozen of large-scale spirit beasts rampaged in the castle, killing those devils believers crying for their fathers and mothers. And those small and agile beasts constantly assaulted the crowd, creating chaos, causing the entire castle to fall into panic. However, after all there are a large number of Demon God followers, so many people cast spells together, and the power is still very powerful, especially when there are dozens of believers whose strength is comparable to that of foundation building. Under their joint efforts, they also hurt seven or eight spirits. beast. Even a disciple was taken carelessly, was severely injured and almost died. However, with An Ruhui and Chu Suiliang''s full shot, the arrogant arrogance of those Demon God followers was soon smashed. Qin Feng, Ma Jiu, Kong Xuan, and Ma Xingkong also united with the natal spirit beasts. Their combat power is not worse than the ordinary foundation-building monks. With their powerful spiritual knowledge and spells, plus the spirit beasts Its not difficult to kill these devils believers. In particular, they are extremely fast, so that these demon **** believers without the assistance of gods can''t catch them at all, and can only be passively beaten. Qin Feng spread out the golden wings behind him, like a golden streamer hovering in the crowd. With the blessing of the golden light, his speed can be increased by 30%. The two golden wings are like the sharpest magic knives. Broken arm. Ma Jiu''s body shape changed and the three bodies separated, making it impossible to tell which is the real and which is the fake, so his opponent was often shattered by the skull he grabbed with Sirius'' claws, and his internal organs became muddy. Ma Xingkong retracted his back wings and used one of Tianmas magical powers, Baiju, to pass the gap, making his figure as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, he came to a powerful devils believer and shouted: "Peony Meteor, Quan Zhen The world!" Then I saw him blasting nearly a hundred punches in an instant, and the sky full of Quan Yingsheng beat his opponent to the bones and muscles, and limp into mud. This is a set of boxing created by the ancestor of his family combined with the supernatural power of Tianma, which is as fast as a meteor. The power will become stronger as the realm increases. But to say that the most compelling method is Kong Xuan. Behind this beautiful young man, the peacock opened his screen. As his long tail trembles, five element spells were issued. Gold wind, wood thorns, water blades, flames, and rocks were intertwined with each other. They attacked fiercely like squally storms, bringing many demon gods The believers were embarrassed and scurrying. And this is just his most basic magic attack, occasionally encountering powerful devils believers, he will also change his methods and use more powerful magic magical powers to kill opponents. The disciples Qin Feng and the others who saw Kong Xuan cast spells for the first time were all taken aback, and then they knew that this sect''s long-standing genius was so powerful. Of course, like Kong Xuan is not without weakness. The biggest weakness is that such fast casting will cause too much true energy consumption. After all, he is only in the realm of refining, and it is impossible to persist for too long. However, just relying on these demon **** believers with no fighting consciousness, it is obvious that Kong Xuan''s true vitality is not enough. With the outbreak of these few, coupled with the wanton beheading of the two foundation-building monks, the demon **** believers in the castle were quickly crushed. Although these devils believers have a strong worship for the devils, to put it bluntly, they have believed in the devils for a short time. When their lives are threatened, the nature of seeking advantages and avoiding harm immediately prevails, and many devils have begun to disperse. get away. "Bold!" At this moment, a cold female voice full of anger came out. Then I saw the figure of a young woman in a black robe floating in the air. The moment this woman appeared, a powerful breath instantly shocked the audience. "Golden Core?" The disciples were shocked. Such a powerful aura is definitely not something that a foundation building monk can possess. "Holy envoy, help..." As soon as the woman appeared, the demon **** believers who had been slain and fled, suddenly seemed to have found the backbone of the master, and gathered towards the woman. "Who are you who dare to slaughter the followers of our lord like this?" The young female sage envoy looked at the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect coldly. An Ruhui and Chu Suiliang released their consciousness and carefully looked at each other for a moment before they were relieved. Although this woman has a strong aura that is comparable to that of the Golden Core cultivator, her essence is still not much different from the rest of the Demon God followers, except that she has stronger magic power and knows more spells. Chu Suiliang snorted coldly: "The ignorant demon girl dared to cruel the people to sacrifice to the devil. I am a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect. Today, by the order of the sect, we come to eradicate these human scum like You and give the people a place to live." "Royal Beast Sect?" The holy envoy has also fought against several groups of monks in recent months, and heard those monks mention the reputation of Royal Beast Sect, which seems to be a big sect. However, she felt the strength of these people in front of her, and found that even the strongest two were still more than ten times worse than her, and she suddenly snorted with disdain: "Only with you, I want to come here to go wild, then I Take all of you and sacrifice to the demon god." While she was talking, a ten-foot flame suddenly rose from her body. As she drank her whole life, the flame turned into several fiery snakes, and rushed to the headed Chu Suiliang. Seeing the power of the flame, the two dared not hold on, and hurriedly avoided. With a bang, the Fire Snake crossed their bodies and landed on a house not far away, and the house collapsed instantly. Then I saw the woman attacking them again and again with flames. After a while, the two laughed. Although this female flame is fierce and her spells are tyrannical, her spells go straight, she will not track the enemy at all, can send or receive, she just keeps attacking by virtue of her tyrannical magic power, without hurting them. The castle was nearly half destroyed. "You woman, who doesn''t know anything about power, dares to harm the people here, really knowing how to live and die." Following Chu Suiliang''s sneer, the Linghe hovering above his head suddenly flew towards him. In an instant, one person and one crane became one. Behind Chu Suiliang, the crane''s wings flared, and all the lights cut towards the emissary. At the same time, An Ruhui''s figure turned around, and a tornado of several feet thick suddenly formed around her, whizzing towards the holy envoy. The stature of the holy envoy dodged in mid-air, only to find that the two attacking methods were different from her, and they could chase after her, forcing her to cast powerful spells to disperse their attacks. But those two Royal Beast Sect disciples were very cunning. After a while, they stopped using powerful spells, and only attacked with some spells that threatened her but consumed less true energy. The emissary understood that these two people wanted to drain their magic power. But she understands that she has no other way. She doesn''t know many spells. When she prayed to the demon **** to learn spells, she had been pursuing more powerful spells. As a result, it was only now discovered that those spells were powerful enough, but they couldn''t hit the opponent at all, and the opponent only needed to use some powerful spells to force himself to use powerful spells to offset the opponent''s attack. In this way, if she doesn''t slay these two people quickly, she will definitely fall into the rhythm of their fighting method, and she may not escape death by then. She was not thinking about running away. For one thing, her flying spells were not faster than the other two. Secondly, she was loyal to the demon **** and didn''t want to abandon the demon **** and left. She felt that the Demon God gave her everything. If it weren''t for the Demon God, she would have already died in the hands of the unjust man. It was the Demon God who rescued her from the edge of dying, and it was the Demon God who bestowed her a powerful force that made her even more revenge. She had already decided to dedicate everything she had to the Demon God, so when the Demon God said that she needed believers, she worked hard to develop believers for the Demon God, and finally had the huge situation now. And now, it''s time for her to be loyal to the devil, even if she pays her life for it. She was not afraid of death, so when she realized that her situation was getting worse and worse, she started a more frantic counterattack. She hoped that she could kill these two powerful enemies with her own, even if she could use her life for her life. . As long as these two powerful enemies are killed, she can arrange for people to take the statue of the Demon God to a safe place, and recruit believers to believe in the Demon God. As long as the power of the Demon Gods belief is strong enough, he can come to this side. The world has come. When An Ruhui and the envoy were fighting against the emissaries, Qin Feng and the others were also not idle, and once again slammed the followers of the Demon God. This time, because the Demon God followers were all gathered together, it made them easier to kill. The fighting consciousness of these guys is really too bad, a group of people throwing spells in a mess to counterattack, each taking care of their own systems, it really doesn''t have much effect. And the large number of spirit beasts also horrified these Demon God followers. In particular, the tiger demon bear demon with a body length of several feet, with exposed fangs and a look of choosing someone to eat, made these demon **** believers frightened, and never captured the bravery of the people when they sacrificed to the demon god. Especially when Chu Suiliang used the magical powers of his life spirit beast to forcibly break through the defensive spells outside the saints body, and the sharp crane claws scratched her body, those demon **** followers saw that even the invincible saint in their eyes was injured. Suddenly it collapsed completely, running around like a headless fly. Qin Feng didn''t particularly care about the ordinary believers, there were many spirit beasts guarding the periphery, and they could not escape from the manor. At this time, he stared at two frantically fleeing bosses, both of whom had magical powers comparable to the existence of the base building. This mission is definitely the easiest one. Beforehand, no one thought that the disciples of the Demon Sect, who had been thought to be difficult to deal with, would turn out to be these vain and brutal Demon Cult followers, which gave all the disciples on mission a chance to make a big profit. The Royal Beast Sect is a big power, and the rewards set for the disciples will certainly not fail. Even if the leader of these believers can only be counted as the lowest-level foundation-building monks, each of them has a reward of thousands of spirit stones. Of course, Qin Feng would not let go of these two bosses who were about to flee in order to hunt down ordinary believers. Qin Feng was wrapped in a faint golden light, and he chased after him with a fast speed, and easily passed the attack of the other two. With his left wing raised, he cut off the other''s arm that was about to cast the spell~www.novelhall.com ~ Then the Ruyi golden light in his hand turned into a long knife and cut off the opponent''s head with one knife. Seeing that the other leader slammed through a wall and entered a large hall, Qin Feng did not hesitate to walk in, raising his leg and following the big hole the other party had broken. In the hall, the leader shivered back two steps, tripped to the ground with a thump, but he was praying, praying that his demon would come to save him. Qin Feng didn''t bother to listen to his nonsense, and with a flash of golden light, he killed this guy who had been frightened. "Call..." He breathed out a long breath, and separated from the state of combining with the Ruyi Golden Snake. After all, the foundation hasn''t been built yet, and the time to fit together cannot be too long, otherwise it will bring him a great burden. At this moment, he suddenly saw the blood flowing out of the guy he killed on the ground slowly drawing a strange pattern on the ground. The pattern looked like a weird circle, which was actually absorbing the believer''s blood. Chapter 125： Fool , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! "Ok?" Qin Feng was startled slightly. Wouldn''t these Demon God followers not know how to restrain the magic circle? What happened to the magic circle on the ground that revealed the strange aura? He looked at it carefully and found that the formation in front of him was completely different from all formations and restrictions he knew, and even the weird runes that he had never seen before. This is a magic circle that has never appeared before. Maybe he had appeared in the spiritual world, but his cultivation level was too low to touch those things. However, no matter what magic circle it is, just from the weird aura emanating from the magic circle, it is definitely not a good thing. Qin Feng stepped forward, a flame condensed in his hand. He wants to break the magic circle on the ground. But at the moment when his spell was about to fall, a huge suction suddenly spread from the magic circle, absorbing all the blood in the believer he had killed. The moment the corpse on the ground turned into a dry corpse, the blood in the circle was also flowing through all the runes at an extremely fast speed. When all the runes were contaminated with blood, a blood glow appeared, blocking Qin Feng''s spells. Then all the blood awns gathered into a line and shot at the demon statue above the hall. Just when Qin Feng was about to cast the spell again, suddenly his body stiffened. He felt that he seemed to be stared at by some incomparably powerful existence, and the extremely powerful and dangerous aura made him afraid to move. "Humans, you killed my believers?" A majestic and domineering voice shook Qin Feng''s mind. But soon, he calmed down. Although he knew that he was facing an extremely powerful existence, the opponent''s body was not here after all, and there was only a spiritual mark on the demon statue. He didn''t know if the other party had the power to crush him, but since the demon **** didn''t obliterate himself in the first time, it means that the other party must have asked for something else. Therefore, while communicating with his spirit beasts with his mind and letting them return to his side, he simply nodded and admitted: "Yes, I killed the man on the ground." There is no way to deny it. The facts are here, and it is useless for him to quibble. "You have a lot of courage." The demon statue seemed to have come alive at this moment, and a strange black glow flashed through those black eyes, and he looked straight at Qin Feng, his mouth remained unchanged, but a voice directly penetrated his mind: "You dare to kill my believers in front of me. Are you afraid that I will kill you?" "afraid!" Qin Feng said bluntly: "I didn''t know in advance that you would appear. If I knew it, I would never chase here, let alone kill him in front of you." The demon statue was silent for a moment, and said: "I will give you a chance to survive, loyal to me, believe in me, I will not kill you, but will give you even more powerful strength." He saw the battlefield outside through the eyes of the female ambassador, and he could also feel that his followers in this realm were rapidly decreasing. He also discovered that the two human races who were fighting with the female sage were not strong, but they were able to defeat the female sage who was ten times stronger than theirs by means of subtle combat. Regarding this, although he was a little surprised, he didn''t care too much. Because all the spells of the female emissary were taught by him, he certainly knew how powerful the female emissary was. Seeing that the battle outside was coming to an end, he dared not delay any longer, and said to Qin Feng: "I know you have a good fighter skill, but your strength is too weak. Believe in me. You are the new emissary. I Will give you more power than that woman. With such a powerful force, coupled with your skillful fighters, it is enough to make you dominate one side, are you willing? " Although he was asking, his tone of voice revealed a powerful murderous aura, as if as long as Qin Feng''s answer did not follow his wishes, he would use powerful methods to directly obliterate this human youth. "I...I do." Qin Feng hesitated a little, and finally compromised under the powerful threat of the Demon God. At this moment, a fist-sized toad jumped in from outside the temple, and then a ghost-faced spider the size of a washbasin came in. As for the green fox and the giant crocodile, they were blocked by those sect followers who were running wildly, and they had not been able to come to the rescue for a while. "Guckoo...Guckoo..." As soon as Sky Swallowing Toad entered this hall, he immediately felt a huge pressure, as if this hall had become another weird space, filled with powerful pressure on all sides. However, its bloodline was strong, so it still resisted the pressure, jumped to Qin Feng''s side a few times, and stared at the demon statue ahead. In the rear, the eight legs of the Ghost Face Spider were trembling a little, and the breath emanating from the demon **** almost fainted. If it hadn''t been subdued by the Demon Refining Pot, it might turn around and run away at this moment. When it climbed to Qin Feng''s side, it didn''t dare to look directly at the demon statue like Sky Swallowing Toad, but instead looked very honest with its belly pressed to the ground. Seeing this, Qin Feng couldn''t help but cursed inwardly, and simply waved to take it back to the demon refining pot, otherwise it would be of no use to staying here except ashamed. The demon **** turned a blind eye to the two monsters coming in behind. For his existence, such a weak thing really does not deserve his attention. If it weren''t for Qin Feng to use now, he wouldn''t be talking nonsense with such a small person. "Well, since you are willing to believe in me, I will not treat you badly." The devil said: "Now let go of your mind and accept my power." Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and said nothing. "Why, don''t you agree?" As the magic word fell, Qin Feng instantly felt the boundless killing intent. "No no." He said quickly: "I''m going to be happy now." "Humph!" A dark light flew from the eyes of the demon statue, and it shot straight at Qin Feng''s eyebrows. "Om..." Qin Feng''s thoughts moved, and the Demon Refining Pot instantly came to the center of his brows, accepted the black light in, and plunged into the Ghost Face Spider. Then, with the continuous influx of black light, the aura in the ghost face spider''s body suddenly skyrocketed, and in a short period of time, it directly broke through the realm of the cultivation base of refining, and possessed the strength of the foundation period. After a while, the black light dissipated, and the strength of the Ghost Face Spider steadily stayed at the realm around the middle of the foundation construction period. Of course, this is an external force, which is somewhat incompatible with the strength of its own cultivation, but the increase in strength is not false. As the black light dissipated, Qin Feng quickly released the breath of the ghost face spider from the demon refining pot. Anyway, the demon refining pot was in his body, just like he was releasing this breath. At the same time, he made a look of surprise, and bowed and saluted: "Thank you to the demon **** for giving such powerful power to his subordinates. In the future, the subordinates will do their best to do things for the Lord." He also bullied this demon **** with just a ray of divine thought, and he couldn''t investigate carefully, so he didn''t have the means to see through him. If you really stand in front of this demon god''s body, you will definitely be seen through by the other party. "As long as you do things with your heart, you will naturally be rewarded with stronger power in the future. Of course, if you dare to rebel, the power I stay in your body can also kill you. You... it''s best not to try to betray you. My price." "Subordinates dare not." Qin Feng hurriedly bowed and asked, "I don''t know what the Lord needs to do, please give instructions." The voice of the devil came: "This place is about to be broken, it is not a long-stay place, I want you to leave this place with my statue, and find another safe place to recruit believers for me." He finally took a ray of his spiritual thoughts across the boundary and placed it on this idol. If the idol is destroyed, it will be difficult for him to re-enter the world. Qin Feng''s heart beat twice quickly, and quickly stabilized his mind, bowed his head and replied: "Here is a storage bag for my subordinates, which can hold the stone statues on the Lord. Please forgive me for your sins. Then build a palace for the Lord." "Okay, let''s do it quickly, otherwise, waiting for those people to find you, maybe it will cause disputes." "Yes." Qin Feng agreed, took out an empty storage bag, took a few steps forward, put Zhang Xugao''s demon statue into it, and then quickly took out a few seal charms and pasted it on it. After thinking about it, it seemed that it was not quite Insurance. But he still didn''t put it in the demon refining pot. There is a ray of spirit of the demon **** on this stone statue, if he enters the demon refining pot and conflicts with the law in the demon refining pot, he will not be able to deal with it. After all, he was planning to hand over this stone statue to the sect, but he couldn''t expose the existence of the demon refining pot. After thinking about it, he threw the storage bag into the sky-swallowing toad''s mouth, and the sky-swallowing toad opened its mouth wide and swallowed the storage bag into its mouth. This guy''s body has its own space, and it can also be used as a storage place. It shouldn''t matter if you store it temporarily. After the demon **** stone statue is handed over to the sect maybe the sect leaders can still find the opponent''s lair from the stone statue and dig out the demon god. Gathering the things, he turned around and left the main hall, joining the fight to encircle and suppress the rest of the demons. Soon, the battle was over, everyone rested for a short period of an hour, and then began to return to the flying boat to report to the two elders about the battle. And shortly after they left here, several other teams came here, and when they discovered that this place had become a broken wall, and after many Demon God followers had been killed, the faces of the disciples in those teams changed suddenly. It''s ugly. "A step late, who is taking advantage of this?" Some people can''t help but feel jealous. Such a good opportunity to perform meritorious service is because they waited for someone to discover the situation of those Demon God followers, and they were taken the lead. "Finally, go back, this place is in ruins, and it will remain useless." A group of disciples sighed softly and turned around to control the spirit beast to fly away from here. Chapter 126： Was molested , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! On the flying boat, Elder Yin Qi and Gu Qinghan couldn''t help frowning after listening to the report from An Ruhui and others. The height of their standing is different from these disciples. Qi Refining Realm disciples like Qin Feng mostly just think that this mission has taken advantage of it, and they will definitely make a lot of money. After the sect rewards are issued, how many spirit stones should be available and so on. Even the foundation-building monks An Ruhui and Chu Suiliang are only outer disciples after all, with insufficient cultivation level, and few hidden things. But Yin Qi elders are different. Although they were elders in Waifeng, they were actually inner disciples, but they were sent to sit on Waifeng by their respective teachers. So they know many things. Ordinary disciples thought about how much benefit they would get in this mission, but what they thought was where the demon **** came from, how strong is it, and are there any believers in other places? Demon gods like these who don''t know what to follow are actually the most troublesome, because it is difficult to find their true body. When they frowned and thought, Qin Feng quietly came out of the cabin and knocked on the door to beg. "Disciple Qin Feng, meet the two elders." Elder Yin Qi glanced at him and recognized that he was a disciple of his own Spirit Snake Peak. It''s just that he had a cold face for many years, as if everyone owed him a large amount of spiritual stones. When he looked at Qin Feng, although his eyes were not so cold, he still didn''t have the slightest temperature. "What''s the matter?" He asked. "Elder Hui, when the disciple was encircling and suppressing those Demon God followers on this trip, because he chased and killed the Demon God believers and broke into the other party''s hall, the Demon God coerced and lured the disciples, forcing the disciples to flee with the stone statues he entrusted to them." Qin Feng said honestly: "The Demon God still wants his disciple to establish another sect for him and re-accept believers. The disciple was forced to accept it at the time, so he pretended to agree. Now the stone statue of the Demon God is in his hands..." "what did you say?" Even Elder Yin Qi, who had always had a gloomy expression, couldn''t hold back a bit, and suddenly got up, those gloomy triangular eyes looked at Qin Feng: "The stone statue of the demon **** that entrusts divine consciousness is in your hands?" "Uh... not bad." Qin Feng was shocked by his reaction so much, it was completely different from the Yin Qi elder in his own impression. Elder Yin Qi no longer cared about maintaining his cold image, hurriedly urged: "Take it out for me to see?" "Yes." Qin Feng agreed and pressed his hand on the white stomach of Tian Swallowing Toad. The Sky-Swallowing Toad made two faint sounds, and then opened his mouth to spit out the storage bag. Elder Yin Qi''s mouth twitched. If usually, he would be a little surprised that this disciple dared to conquer the Sky Swallowing Toad, which needs to fill endless resources. But now, his heart is full of stone statues of demon gods, no matter how little things he cares about, he stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and the storage bag flew into his hand. Elder Yin Qi looked at the Qibazhang ordinary magical seal talisman on it, and couldn''t help but glanced at Qin Feng with a strange expression. He wanted to uncover these talismans and explore the divine consciousness in them. But he was afraid to startle the Demon God inside. After thinking about it, he asked again: "Are you sure that the stone statue that you put in your storage bag has the spirit of the Demon God?" "It shouldn''t be wrong." Qin Feng said: "He said that he wanted me to be his new envoy and he would also give me strength. At that time, the disciple used some small tricks to get through." As he said, he released the ghost face spider and said, "Elder, please see, my ghost face spider originally only had the strength of the late stage of Qi refining. When the demon **** forcibly instilled magic power on the disciple, the disciple transferred those magic powers into the ghost face spider. The power of the Ghost Face Spider was more than ten times stronger than before. The demon **** thought that he had controlled his disciple, and he should not easily give up the spirit in the stone statue. " Elder Yin Qi glanced at the Ghost Face Spider, pondered for a moment, and looked at Gu Qinghan. Gu Qinghans eyes flickered, pinched his fingers for a moment, and said: For the sake of safety, you and I better not to investigate easily. Hurry up and summon the disciples to return to the mountain gate and give this thing to the elders of the division. It will be true or fake. , You can tell at a glance." "it is good." Elder Yin Qi nodded, and then said to Qin Feng: "Don''t tell the story of this matter. After returning to the mountain gate, I will naturally report your credit. If this matter is true, your benefits will be indispensable." "Thank you elder." Qin Feng thanked him. "Okay, you can go down first." Elder Yin Qi waved his hand, and when Qin Feng got out of the cabin, he looked strangely at the storage bag in his hand, and suddenly took out from his body a few high-grade shining talismans, including seal talismans and seal talismans. There were several pieces of Suppressing Talisman in a row, and a small storage bag was pasted with another layer. After doing this, he went straight out and ordered the two foundation-building monks to stay so that they could find the disciples who had not yet returned, and told them to continue searching for the Demon God believers, and cut them to death, not leaving one, lest those who suddenly get The guy with strength is the one to blame. He needs to return to the sect immediately, so he won''t wait here any longer. As for those disciples who remain, after eradicating all the followers of the Demon God, they return by themselves. After the order, the elder didn''t say anything, and drove the flying boat straight away, leaving two foundation-building cultivators who felt a little inexplicable. He didn''t know what elder Yin Qi was driving again. But they didn''t dare to ask, so they sighed slightly, and separately notified the teams that hadn''t returned. The speed of the flying boat was as fast as it was before, and it was nearly 50% faster than before. Under the urging of Elder Yin Qi, regardless of consumption, it took just over a day to return to the gate from Nanyue Kingdom. If Gu Qinghan hadn''t helped him in the middle, he couldn''t support such a huge consumption. After returning to the sect, the two of them didn''t even have time to tell the elder of the Foreign Affairs Hall. After putting down all the disciples, they drove away and went straight to the inner gate. An Ruhui and the others were also a little at a loss, but then didn''t think much about it, and went straight into the Foreign Affairs Hall, telling the deacon of the Foreign Affairs Hall about the mission. Because this mission is quite special, it is necessary for Yin Qi and Gu Qinghan to return to the Foreign Affairs Hall to clarify the situation before the rewards can be distributed. All the Foreign Affairs Hall deacons only recorded their journey and gains, so let They went back first. "Sister, let''s go." Wen Qing''er took Qin Xi''s little hand and prepared to leave. Qin Xi thought for a while and said, "You and Senior Sister An will go back first. I have something to tell Afeng, and I will return to the Peak of Good Fortune later." Wen Qinger glanced at Qin Feng, did not say much, nodded, said goodbye to them, and left with An Ruhui. After Qin Feng greeted Ma Jiuma Xingkong and the others, he returned to the Spirit Snake Peak with Qin Xi. "Afeng, when did you succeed in merging with your natal spirit beast?" As soon as he entered the room, before sitting down and taking a break, Qin Xi''s eyes lit up and he couldn''t wait to ask this question. She was really curious, to know that the things that can be combined with the life spirit beast in the refining realm, usually appear in the top geniuses of the outer door, just like that Kong Xuan and Ma Xingkong. Unexpectedly, my cousin could do this. Could it be said that the Qin family really wants to produce an inner disciple? Previously, she was a little worried about being too mixed, afraid of exposing Qin Feng''s privacy, so she forcibly resisted without asking. At this moment, when she returned to Qin Feng''s residence, the girl couldn''t help but wondered and asked. "Ha ha" Qin Feng couldn''t help but feel amused when she saw her shiny eyes, and said, "Actually, it''s just a few days ago. If it wasn''t for being able to fit in with the natal spirit beast, I wouldn''t dare to easily encircle and suppress demons. The task." "That''s it." Qin Xi nodded, and then asked curiously: "What is your natal spirit beast, why can''t I recognize it? The golden wings are too strange, don''t you choose the spirit beast of the spirit snake? " "That is the wishful golden snake." Qin Feng stretched out his hand as he spoke, and the Ruyi Golden Snake swam to the palm of his hand. He even opened its wings to let Qin Xi see clearly: "Here, look, it''s this spiritual snake." Qin Xi opened his eyes and looked at it a few times, and even stretched out his white hand to touch the Ruyi Golden Snake a few times: "It''s a strange snake. I have seen winged snakes on the Book of Ten Thousand Monsters, and I have seen feathers. Snakes, as well as flying snakes, I didn''t expect that other than those few, there are such winged spirit snakes." "The Ruyi Golden Snake is indeed rare. In the records of the Spirit Snake Peak, it only appeared once during the Great Tribulation Period of the ancient times tens of thousands of years ago. It is normal if you don''t know. Qin Feng smiled: "This is a gold-type alien spirit snake with a strong offensive power. I also got it by chance." "Ok." Qin Xi nodded enviously. My cousin was already able to merge with the natal spirit beast, but his natal life didn''t even have a shadow. Alas I dont know when I can find my destiny. She quickly suppressed these thoughts. The disciples of the peak of good fortune did not compete with others in the speed of cultivation. The elves born from the good fortune of the heavens and the earth are too rare, and they dont want other spirit beasts to be as ordinary, so I want to get them. Have to rely on chance. Of course, it is not that there is no fixed way to obtain it, otherwise the line of Good Fortune Peak has long been broken. When they have reached a certain level of cultivation, the peak master will naturally show them where to find their fate. Qin Xi teased the Ruyi Golden Snake with curiosity, and suddenly remembered that this spirit snake had been refined by Qin Feng into a natal spirit beast. Unlike ordinary spirit snakes, Qin Feng''s divine consciousness is in charge of this spirit snake. Body, so he quickly put away his fingers. Qin Feng was also a little embarrassed, and he actually felt like being molested by his little cousin. He turned his hand and put away the Ruyi Golden Snake, deliberately changed the subject and said: "By the way, Sister Xiaoxi, I heard that your disciples of Good Fortune Peak will go to several spiritual places to find opportunities. You have now cultivated to the late stage of Qi refining. Do you want to start preparing for your own destiny?" Chapter 127： Ten Thousand Demons Cave Sky , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! "Not bad." Qin Xi said: "The Peak Master told us some time ago that the Heavenly Abyss Secret Realm is about to open. If we want, we can go in and look for opportunities." "Tianyuan Secret Realm?" Qin Feng''s expression changed. The secret realm of Tianyuan is different from other places. It is not only owned by the Royal Beast Sect family, but a secret realm controlled by all the big sects within a radius of 100,000 miles. This secret realm was originally a cave world of a large sect in the ancient times. In the ancient catastrophe, that sect had been destroyed by powerful enemies outside the territory, but their cave world was extremely special and was hidden in the depths of the void. However, that cave sky is not really out of the world, as the tide moves, every Jiazi will appear once in this world. It''s just that the time of appearance is short, even if ordinary cultivators encounter it, it is difficult to enter it, and after entering, if they do not come out in time, they will be obliterated by the power of the world of the cave. It wasn''t until thousands of years ago that a monk from a small sect discovered the law of its appearance by coincidence, and even obtained a large amount of heaven, material and earth treasures and cultivation resources. This was supposed to be the opportunity for the rise of the small sect. As a result, a disciple of the sect accidentally leaked his tone, and soon he was coveted by many forces. The major forces fought for a long time and suffered heavy losses. No one took advantage. Finally, after negotiation, it was decided that all the participating sects should send their disciples to explore together. But it also planted a disaster. After the disciples of various factions entered, they encountered hostile sects, which inevitably caused disputes. Therefore, every time the disciples entered the Tianyuan Secret Realm, they suffered a lot of losses. The most serious one was three thousand people who entered and lived Fewer than a hundred people came out. Although all parties later understood that it was because of the appearance of a heavy treasure that caused all parties to fight, the damage was so serious, but even in normal times, nearly half of the deaths and injuries would occur. "It''s too dangerous there." Qin Feng frowned, a little that he didn''t want Qin Xi to venture into the Tianyuan Secret Realm. "Where is there no danger in the spiritual world?" Qin Xi chuckled, "As long as you set foot on this road of cultivation, you will always be in danger. Not to mention when traveling or doing tasks, even if you are practicing in the mountain gate, you can''t say that you are safe. If you get into trouble while practicing, you may encounter danger! " "Different." Qin Feng shook his head and said: "The fight in the Tianyuan secret is too tragic. In order to seize the treasure, the disciples of various factions will not be merciful. Even those disciples who are respectful and respectful to our Royal Beast Sect will be treated to us if they have a chance. These big disciples took action. After all, some of the treasures there are too precious, and if you get them, you may reach the sky in one step. If you really want to die inside, it is impossible for the sect to fight because of the death of some of the disciples, let alone our outer disciples. " "I know, it''s just that I can''t help but go, otherwise, if I can''t travel around, aimlessly look for those natural creatures." Qin Xi shook his head and said helplessly: "I don''t know the danger of the Tianyuan secret realm, but the Fortune Peak is different from other peaks. If you disciples of Spirit Snake Peak do not find a suitable spirit snake, you can still choose it slowly, but if we want to obtain our life, we can only go to those rare treasures to find opportunities. " "Ugh" Qin Feng sighed softly when he heard the words, and could no longer explain the reason. "The Peak Master also considered that the Tianyuan Secret Realm was a bit dangerous, so that''s why Senior Sister An took me and Senior Sister Wen to go out to experience and gain some combat experience. I thought that this trip would be against the demon disciples, but I didn''t expect to encounter some demon **** believers who didn''t have much threat. It seems that during this time we have to take on a few other tasks to hone our combat capabilities. " Qin Xi smiled: "You don''t need to worry too much, and I am not the only one to enter. This time there are three places in the good luck peak, and Senior Sister An will enter with us. Besides, there is a vast space and a radius of thousands of miles, and you will not easily encounter an opponent of the enemy sect. If you really want to meet it, I can run! " What she said was relaxed, but Qin Feng''s heart was not relaxed at all. Although the disciples of Good Fortune Peak are powerful, it means that they have already refined their lives. Before they got their fate, their fighting power was no different from ordinary outer disciples. In the past, when disciples from the Peak of Good Fortune entered the secret realm of Tianyuan, it was not always safe to return, and even if they wanted to find the creatures born out of the heavens and the earth, they often had to go to those places where the aura was particularly abundant, which also meant that they encountered danger. The possibility will be greater. "I will go with you then." Qin Feng said in a deep voice. "No, Sister An is here, she will protect us." Qin Xi shook his head quickly and refused. It''s not that she didn''t want Qin Feng to help her, she also knew that Qin Feng was worried that she would fall in the secret realm, so she wanted to follow the past to protect herself. But she was also worried, what if both of them fell into the secret realm in case of danger? The two clansmen of the previous generation of the Qin family all died in the task and failed to return. The previous generation of Qin Ying has lost his courage, and it is impossible to expect him to cultivate to a high level. Although Qin Long succeeded in building the foundation, his origin was damaged and his life spirit beast was killed. If he could not make up for the damage to the soul, his progress would be slow in the future, so that he has been turning around in the early stage of Qi refining these years. So Qin Xi didn''t want Qin Feng to enter the Tianyuan secret realm with her, the family really couldn''t bear another blow. "Let''s talk about it then, anyway, there are still a few months." Qin Feng did not succeed either. He planned to improve his cultivation level as soon as possible. If he could build the foundation in advance, his combat power would be much improved. Moreover, at that time, he can also conquer a few more foundation-building spirit beasts and let them be his own subordinates. In that case, even if they encounter siege in the Tianyuan Secret Realm, he will not be afraid. Once they encounter an enemy, he can completely release multiple foundation-building spirit beasts. Spirit beasts, anti-kill opponents. Unlike now, although he can briefly compete with the foundation-building monks after being combined with the Ruyi Golden Snake, it will not last for a long time, so it is difficult to subdue those powerful foundation-building monsters. After the two talked for a while, Qin Xi didn''t stay much, got up and returned to the Peak of Good Fortune. Qin Feng began to practice in retreat again. Before doing this task, he had predicted that it would take him more than a month to successfully cultivate to the ninth level of Qi Refining. In this mission, after he killed a number of devils who were comparable in strength to the foundation-building monks, his potential was also invisibly inspired. As long as he practiced step by step, he could break through to the ninth floor in less than a month. . But now he is a little worried about Qin Xi, so he plans to speed up his cultivation and strive to build a foundation before the Tianyuan Secret Realm opens, so time seems a little tight. Without delay, he began to mobilize the spiritual energy cultivation in the demon refining pot. In just ten days, he broke through the small bottleneck of the eighth level of qi refining and reached the ninth level of qi refining. "Qin Feng, Qin Feng..." Just as he was about to make persistent efforts, and then practice in retreat, suddenly a teleporter bird flew up and hovered a few times over his courtyard, opening his mouth to make a few strange calls. Qin Feng unblocked the courtyard and let in the bright feathered spirit bird. Lingniao opened his mouth and said, "Qin Feng, the peak master summoned, come and see you at the summit." This was Liu Xuanling''s messaging bird, who had been trained by her to refine the bones in her throat to the point where she could speak, so she didn''t write to him. "it is good." Qin Feng nodded. Seeing his promise, the spirit bird flashed its small wings and flew into the sky in a blink of an eye, disappearing. Although he didn''t know what the peak master was looking for at this time, Qin Feng didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly got up and left the courtyard gate and rushed to the top of the peak. However, after he entered Liu Xuanling''s cave at the top of the mountain, his heart suddenly moved. Because he saw that Elder Yin Qi was also here. Could it be that the matter of the Demon God Stone Statue has been resolved? I don''t know if the high-level sect has uncovered the body of the Demon God, and the murderous Demon God who makes people sacrifice their lives, it is more reassuring to kill them as soon as possible. If there is no solution, Qin Feng feels that it is better for him to give up the Ghost Face Spider as soon as possible, or if the Demon God knows that he has deceived him, he might be angry, he will follow the Ghost Face Spider''s breath to find himself. "Disciple Qin Feng, meet the peak master, and see Elder Yin." He respectfully saluted the two of them. "Ok." Liu Xuanling nodded lazily, and pointed at the futon on the ground: "Sit down, let me tell you something." "Yes." Qin Feng didn''t talk nonsense, and sat down obediently. He has been in contact with Liu Xuanling several times, and he can roughly understand the temperament of the peak master. She doesn''t like red tape or being bound by too many rules, so she is quite casual on weekdays. As long as you don''t provoke her and follow her mood, there will definitely be no problem, and you can even reward a lot of benefits once you are happy. But if it annoys her, it will be a big trouble, because the peak master is also quite vengeful. Qin Feng once heard some old disciples of Ling Snake Peak mentioned in private that in the early years, there was an Inner Sect of the Five Poison Sect who only teased her because of a joke, and it aroused her on the spot, not only directly hitting it. As soon as the guy talked, and since then I saw it once and then hit it again, and finally hit the true disciple of the Five Poison Sects and hid away when they saw her, it was really scared to be beaten. And this was because Liu Xuanling believed that the Royal Beast Sect had good relationship with the Five Poison Sect, and that guy was not scrapped. If it were a disciple of another sect, there would have been no bones left. "I am looking for you this time because of the stone statue of the demon god." Liu Xuanling glanced at the elder Yin Qi, who was sitting next to him with a cold face, and knew the elder''s temperament, if not necessary, he could not say a word for three months. In desperation, he had no choice but to open his mouth and said to Qin Feng: "You have made a great contribution. Elder Zongmen decided to reward you once to enter the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns. You can practice in the Caverns for three months and allow you to subdue whatever you want. A spirit beast." "Ten Thousand Demons Cave Sky?" When Qin Feng heard this, a burst of ecstasy surged in his heart. There is the fundamental place of the Royal Beast Sect, and at the same time the cave world belonging to the Royal Beast Sect. According to reports, there are two layers of space inside and outside the Ten Thousand Demon Cave. The core area is the place where the elders of the sect stalks for cultivation, and the outside is the place where the spirit beasts are raised. There are most of the rare spirit beasts in the world at , and many types of spirit beasts that are rare in the outside world are not uncommon in the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns. Things like the Star-swallowing Toad, the Black Water Black Snake, and the like, have everything they need. And the sect not only allowed him to go to practice for a period of time, but also allowed him to capture a spirit beast and return. This is simply giving him a chance to make a fortune, like those spirit beasts with strong bloodlines, just grab one and make him the richest disciple of the outer sect. Of course, he would definitely not be willing to sell it. However, Qin Feng also had some doubts in his heart. Is a stone statue of a demon **** worth so much reward? Not to mention going to the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns to cultivate, just a spirit beast with top bloodline, the price in the outside world was so high that ordinary cultivators would be discouraged, and as a result, he was rewarded so easily. Is there anything special about that Demon God stone statue? Chapter 128： Cross-border war , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! So he asked the doubts in his heart: "Peak Master, why is the reward so generous this time?" You should know that for ordinary outer disciples to do a task, the reward of three hundred or two hundred spirit stones is already considered good, and he just brought back a stone statue of the demon god, and even gave him such a shocking reward. This made him feel a little weird while ecstatic. "Hehe, why, you still feel too much?" Liu Xuanling retracted the arm supporting his chin and sat up straight. He was no longer the lazy look before. A trace of dissatisfaction flashed across his face: "If you weren''t just an outer disciple, the general rewarded by the sect Will be more. Hmph, those old guys are really stingy and tight, not to mention, those spirit beasts in Ten Thousand Demons Cave Sky won''t be rewarded a few more, what''s the use of staying there? " Next to him, Elder Yin Qi glanced at her, but Liu Xuanling stared back fiercely: "What are you looking at? Did I say something wrong? Those spirit beasts are raised one by one with fat and strong bodies, but how many spirit beasts that have grown up in that environment know how to fight for their lives? A good Ten Thousand Demons Cave Sky was just turned into a place to raise pigs by those old guys! " "cough" Even with the elder Yin Qi''s disposition, he couldn''t help but roll his eyes. Qin Feng was even more stunned when he heard it. The peak master of his family really dared to say anything, so he was not afraid of being heard by those elders? "The stone statue of the demon **** you got back not only entrusts the spirit of the demon god, but also the coordinates of the demon **** to communicate with the world. It is also because of this stone statue that he can transmit power through endless space. But correspondingly, you can also use the connection between him and the stone statue to confirm the other side''s world. Even if the demon **** later discovered something was wrong, cut off the connection with the stone statue in time, and gave up the ray of spirit, but the two elders Gu Guiling and Kongkong joined forces to lock the other side''s world. " Liu Xuanling sneered at the corner of Liu Xuanling''s mouth: "That Demon God is bold. Not only does he want my human race to believe in him, but he actually wants to use the power of faith to condense a clone in this world. Is this planning to attack my blue world? Hum, a native demon **** in the middle world, dare to give birth to such thoughts, he really does not live or die. It''s all right now. The two elders have locked into the world he is in. As long as you figure out the details of that world, you can attack it. At that time, I will see what the devil is, and dare to provoke a big world! " Qin Feng''s heart jumped wildly. What does Liu Xuanling mean? Listening to what she meant, could the Zongmen want to initiate a cross-border war? Thinking of this possibility, Qin Feng only felt a little numb on his scalp. The so-called cross-border battle is to traverse hundreds of millions of miles of void to attack the opponent''s world. Just like during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, the great worlds crossed the void of the universe to attack this world. Cross-border warfare is extremely dangerous. One party is working on an expedition without logistics and support. It can only defeat the opponent with a strong force and use war to support the war. There can be no accidents, otherwise you will face the crisis of annihilation of the entire army. . However, once a victory is achieved, what can be obtained is enough to make anyone tempted. And the opponents world also has no retreat. Otherwise, once the world is breached, the entire world will fall into the opponents control, and the original ethnic group will be enslaved by the opponent. Even if there are only a few strong men who barely survive, there will only be two. There is an option, either surrender or escape. Once they flee, they can only wander in the endless void, unless they can invade other worlds and find a place where they can settle down again. Liu Xuanling glanced at him and said with a smile: "Why, do you want to participate in this war, then practice hard. With your current strength, you are not qualified to participate in it. All of the sect will reward you this time, because the two elders have locked each others world coordinates from the demon statue. As long as they break through that world, the harvest will far exceed your imagination. At that time, you wont feel that this reward is so rich. " After a pause, she seemed to think of something, and then said: "In addition, I heard that you have been able to merge with your natal spirit beast. That''s good. It really did not live up to my expectations of you. In this way, the secret realm of the Tianyuan will be opened in a few months. I will give you one of the two places in the Spirit Snake Peak. Go there to find some opportunities and strive to build the foundation as soon as possible, so that you can be steadily at the end of the competition. Enter the inner door, I will accept you as a disciple when that time comes. How is it? Are you very touched? Nowadays, there are not many masters who are so considerate of my apprentices. " Qin Feng twitched the corners of his mouth, always feeling that his peak master was a bit unreasonable to play his cards. If other people value their own disciples, they will try their best to avoid letting the disciple enter dangerous places. This one would be better. Before confiscating himself as a disciple, he wants to send himself into dangerous places such as the Tianyuan Secret Realm, making him suspect that he will visit in the future. Whether her door is good or bad. Liu Xuanling didn''t mean to let him answer, and said to himself: "My generation''s cultivation is to go against the sky. Without training, it is difficult to become a powerful weapon. Those who seem to be worried that the disciples of the doormen will have an accident, try their best to let the disciples avoid all dangers and give them the best shelter, but they don''t know that this will only cultivate a group of waste with good eyes and low hands. A few of those who have truly cultivated to a high and deep state were not trained through countless tribulations along the way. Boy, work hard, I am optimistic about you! " Looking at the intriguing smile on Liu Xuanling''s face, Qin Feng was a little worried. If this person is happy in the future, will he send him to some more dangerous place to experience it in the name of being good for him? He is not afraid of tempering, but if he deliberately wants to die, he can''t do it! "Why, don''t you want to go?" Seeing that he didn''t speak, Liu Xuanling wondered: "Each Jiazi in the Tianyuan Secret Realm will only be opened once. Although it is a bit dangerous, with the magical powers of your natural snake, as long as you don''t enter the core area, it is actually not dangerous. And there are many treasures in the world, as long as you are not too bad, you can get some treasure resources no matter what. The number of places to enter the Tianyuan Secret Realm is limited. We have several large sects, each of which has only two hundred places, and there are only two of our spirit snake peaks. Ordinary disciples will have no chance to enter. If you dont want to If I go, can I give this place to someone else? " "The disciple is willing to go." Qin Feng said quickly, "Thank you, Peak Master, for giving this opportunity to the disciple. The disciple is grateful." He had only seen a simple record about the secret realm of Tianyuan in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, but he didn''t know that the number of the sect was only so small. If this way, he could not refuse, otherwise he could only watch Qin. Xi went in, but he couldn''t help much. The two of them are the hope of the familys generation. The death of any one of them is a huge loss for the family. Besides, except for his father Qin Long, the other two foundation-building monks in the family are too old. In ten or twenty years, it is possible to reach the end of life at any time. As for himself, it shouldn''t be a big problem to protect himself with his strength. If he can help Qin Xi find her destiny this time, Qin Xi''s path will be much smoother in the future. "You just need to go." Liu Xuanling nodded, she was not willing to accept a coward as a disciple. "Your reward for entering the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns, don''t use it for now." She further ordered: "I suggest waiting for your cultivation base to go further and become an inner disciple before going to Ten Thousand Demon Caverns to catch spirit beasts. As for the three months of cultivation time rewarded to you, there are no restrictions anyway. You can wait until the foundation is built and promoted to the golden core. Otherwise, if you go usually, although there are some benefits, it is relatively too much. I wasted this opportunity. " "The disciple understands, thank the peak master for planning for the disciple." Qin Feng bowed and thanked him. "Ok." Liu Xuanling returned to the original lazy posture again, and waved his hand casually: "I came to you to tell you about this. There is nothing else left. Go back and practice hard." "Yes, the disciple retire." Qin Feng bowed to the two of them, exited Liu Xuanling''s cave, and walked down the mountain. After he left, Elder Yin Qi looked at Liu Xuanling a little strangely and said, "Are you actually planning to accept him as an apprentice?" Liu Xuanling glanced at him faintly: "Why, can''t it?" "It''s not that it''s not bad, it''s some accident." Elder Yin Qi said: "Based on your current situation, it is not suitable for accepting apprentices. I think you should concentrate on practicing. After you are promoted to the Purple Mansion, it is better to talk about accepting apprentices." "Huh, what do you know?" Liu Xuanling remembered that Master had left the gate for several months and had been guarding outside the chaotic empty valley. Recently, there was news from Taiyi Mountain that it was the heart sword elder who had been in retreat for a long time. He took two sophisticated purple houses with him. The disciple went to Liangcheng. It seems that those guys from Mount Taiyi still did not endure the temptation to pick up Tianlian! After they fight with the weird resentful spirit in the small lake where the Tianlian is conceived and lose both ends, Master will be able to take the opportunity to take Tianlian. At that time, it will not be easy to advance to the Purple Mansion. Humph, Mu Qingli, although you rely on your chances to make the Purple Mansion one step ahead of me, your accumulation is not as good as me. After I have completed the Purple Mansion, you will still be able to crush you. She squinted her eyes, thinking about things in her heart. But she wouldn''t tell Yin Qi about these. Although both of them are disciples of the spirit snake, they have different inheritance and internal competition. In order to avoid any exceptions, she must be tight-lipped and must not reveal the whereabouts of Master. Although Yin Qi should not have any crooked thoughts, she is not used to testing others'' xinxing with her own future. Everything is better in your own control. Chapter 129： Make a big profit , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! Qin Feng returned to his residence, sat cross-legged in the training room, summing up the news he heard from Liu Xuanling today, and pondered for a long while. To be honest, he was shocked by the news revealed in Liu Xuanling''s words. But thinking about it now, those things dont have much to do with him for the time being. He is just a small outer disciple. With his current cultivation base, he really wants to participate in the battle between the sect and the outside world. , It can only be the life of a cannon fodder. He feels that he just needs to practice hard now, and he doesn''t need to think about things that haven''t started happening yet. Even if the sect wants to start a cross-border war, it is impossible to fight just as it is. At least there must be a few years of preparation time. Otherwise, if it is too hasty, unexpected situations are likely to occur. Moreover, with the power of the Royal Beast Sect, whether it can occupy a world is still two, unless the sects reclusive elders are tyrannical and can gain the upper hand with absolute strength and suppress the arrogance of the opponents world demon god, otherwise once The war has entered a stalemate, which will be detrimental to our side. Invading other worlds itself does not have the home field advantage. They are suppressed by the opposing world''s laws, and without absolute overwhelming strength, they may not be able to win. Even if they can win, the sect does not dare to throw all the manpower outside the territory, at least half of the manpower must be left to sit in the sect. Otherwise, once the hostile forces come to the bottom and break the gate, they will become rootless. Duckweed. Qin Feng felt that for the sake of safety, the sect would definitely invite several close friends to participate in it to divide up the wealth and resources of other worlds. And among these forces, which one will give out how many people, which one will give out how many resources, how to allocate those territories after the war, and so on, it takes a lot of time to slowly negotiate. After a long while, he shook his head and laughed. I am a small disciple of the Qi Refining Realm, so if I worry about this, I should figure out how to improve my strength. Afterwards, he remembered that since the senior sect had already set a reward for him, the Foreign Affairs Hall must have verified their last encirclement and suppression of the Demon God followers. Thinking of this, Qin Feng got up and went out and rushed to the Foreign Affairs Hall in Lingjiu, ready to receive the last reward. He has gained a lot when besieging and suppressing Demon God believers, especially since he successively killed six Demon God believers whose magic power is comparable to that of foundation building, and the rest of ordinary believers also killed dozens of them. Now it''s up to the sect to see whether the settlement will be based on the original reward. If the reward has not changed, he can at least get tens of thousands of spirit stones this time. There are still people coming and going in the Foreign Affairs Hall. Many disciples gather here to find suitable tasks, or come back to hand over tasks, receive various rewards, and use them as resources for cultivation. "Brother, I would like to ask if the reward for the mission of the last time I went to Nanyue Kingdom to besieged and killed the Demon God followers was determined?" Qin Feng came to a counter and asked the disciple of the Foreign Affairs Hall inside. "Oh, did you participate in that mission?" The disciple inside took a look at Qin Feng and smiled: "The luck is pretty good. That mission should have been the most rewarded and one of the best completed missions in the past few years. What is your name? Let me check yours. What is the reward?" "Little brother Qin Feng, Brother Lao is here." Qin Feng said politely. "Okay, wait a minute." The disciple picked up a booklet, with a gleam in his hand, and wrote the words Nanyue and Demon God believer in the booklet. Soon, the booklet automatically turned over, and a page of the book emerged about that mission. details of. Then he found Qin Feng''s name again, looked at his gains and rewards, and couldn''t help but feel a little envious: "Junior Brother Qin is really lucky. He has won so many. The sect rewards have not changed. Killed six members of the Demon God who were equivalent to the foundation-building monks, whose strength was comparable to the fourteen in the late stage of Qi refining, and the remaining 46 in the early and mid-stage. The reward for the foundation-building monk is one thousand spirit stones, two hundred in the late stage of Qi refining, 100 in the middle stage, and 50 in the early stage. After calculating, you will get 11,800 spiritual stones in this mission. " As soon as these words came out, the disciples who lined up behind Qin Feng waiting for the task to be handed over immediately envied them, and at the same time secretly regretted it, because they had also seen the task at the beginning, but felt that the task of encircling the demon disciple was too dangerous. That''s why I didn''t participate in it, and I didn''t expect to miss an opportunity. The disciple at the counter asked for Qin Fengs identity jade talisman. After verifying his identity, he took out one hundred middle-grade spirit stones and 1,800 low-grade spirit stones from the wooden cabinet behind him, and handed them to Qin Feng. "Thank you brother." Qin Feng happily put away the spirit stone. Sure enough, with his back leaning against the big tree, he can enjoy the cold, so he can practice cultivation after entering the sect. If he was in the family, he might not be able to earn so many spirit stones in his lifetime. After getting up and leaving the Foreign Affairs Hall, Qin Feng jumped on the Lingjiu and went straight to Qingyunfang. Suddenly getting such a large amount of spiritual stones made him feel very comfortable. I''m going to the Secret Realm of Tianyuan soon, of course I have to improve my strength as soon as possible. There are still more than three months left before the Tianyuan Secret Realm opens. He feels that since he has just entered the ninth level of Qi refining realm, he wants to cultivate to the foundation building realm within this period of time. Even with the help of the Demon Refining Pot to help him speed up his cultivation, his cultivation has never been merely a matter of absorbing spiritual energy, it also involves many aspects. Whether it is the comprehension of the exercises or the warming of the meridians and acupoints in the body, it takes time to settle. Otherwise, forcibly promoted, it is easy to cause the foundation to be unstable. From the breakthrough of the spiritual orifice to the refining state, it has only been more than two years since the cultivation. It is very rare to have the current cultivation base. If you want to increase the cultivation speed desperately, it will definitely take more time to make up for the foundation. Since you need to spend some time to cultivate the foundation, you should not venture into it, then find a way to improve the strength of your own life spirit beast. As long as the Ruyi Golden Snake''s strength is raised to the base building and cultivation base, his combat power can also be greatly improved. Even if the Ruyi Golden Snake advances, it will in turn drive his cultivation speed and make his cultivation effect much stronger than before. In this way, maybe he can really safely advance to the level before the Tianyuan Secret Realm opens. Base. But when he came to the Myriad Demon Pavilion and asked about the treasures suitable for the promotion of gold-type spirit beasts, he suddenly hesitated. But all the treasures used for promotion are expensive things, and the cheapest ones have the price of a thousand spirit stones, and their effects are relatively ordinary. The more expensive ones, ranging from thousands to tens of thousands of spiritual stones, are just treasures for refining qi and building foundations. It''s not that Qin Feng can''t afford to buy Ruyi Golden Snake promotion, but he thinks it''s not worth it. Because even without these treasures, he is sure to advance to the foundation building before the end of the year. It would be too wasteful to spend so many spirit stones just to save so many months of time. After thinking about it, he gave up the idea and turned to the spirit beast garden. Compared to saving the cultivation time of these months, he is more willing to choose a long-term thing. For example, choosing a spiritual snake with good talents and supernatural powers, and integrating the supernatural powers of that spiritual snake into the body of the Ruyi Golden Snake, is the most cost-effective for him now. Chapter 130： Tu Dun , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! In the Spirit Beast Garden, this time Qin Feng was different from when he came before. Before, he mainly wandered around the spirit toad, but today he came to the area where the spirit snake is stored. In fact, when it comes to the species and number of spirit snakes, the peak of the spirit snake is the most. There are not many in the Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion, because compared to other types of spirit beasts, the appearance of the spirit snake is not very popular among monks. In fact, with the exception of the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect, even if most monks in the world of practice choose spirit beast mounts, most of them will choose those spirit beasts and strange beasts of good appearance, and few choose snake spirit beasts. The most popular item sold in Wan Yao Pavilion is Linghe. This kind of spirit bird is not only beautiful, but also has a good flying speed. Sitting on the back of a spirit crane will add a bit of fairy style and style, so it is most popular with monks. Secondly, there are some small beasts with small size and cute appearance. Although most of them are not strong, they are very popular with female sisters. Then there are the spirit beasts with all kinds of unique abilities, and finally the fierce beasts with powerful strength for fighting. Wan Yao Pavilion has been in business for so many years, and has already summed up countless experiences, knowing which spirit beasts are more popular, and which spirit beasts are generally sold, so although there are many spirit snakes here, more are still placed here. In the scene, most of them were sold to their own disciples. In fact, if the disciples of each peak of the Imperial Beast Sect have accumulated enough merits, they can also exchange for spirit beasts at the peak, otherwise those disciples with ordinary qualifications and low cultivation bases will not be able to obtain life spirit beasts. Qin Feng also knows this, but he has only done two tasks in total now, so he can''t do anything with merit, so he can''t let him come back with a cauliflower snake. Ordinary missions can''t accumulate many merits. If you want to obtain those spirit beasts with extremely high bloodline talent, you must either accumulate merits for many years or make great contributions to the sect. Just like the stone statue of the demon **** he brought back, the sect rewarded him with a chance to enter the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns to subdue the spirit beasts, but he obeyed Liu Xuanlings opinion and went to the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns after the foundation was built, otherwise With his current strength, he couldn''t catch a spirit beast that was too powerful. In fact, he didn''t know that the news of receiving Tianlian last time would allow him to exchange for a spiritual snake with top bloodline talent from Liu Xuanling. It was just because Tianlian hadn''t gotten her hands, and Liu Xuanling planned to train Qin Feng as a disciple, so she didn''t mention it to him. However, with Liu Xuanling''s temperament, when he enters the inner gate, his benefits will naturally not be lost. Even now, Liu Xuanling did not treat him badly, just like the number of places to enter the Tianyuan Secret Realm, the entire Royal Beast Sect has only two hundred, and the disciples of the inner sect want to ask for one, but she directly gave the place. Qin Feng. Although the Tianyuan Secret Realm is a bit dangerous, it is definitely worth a fight compared to the treasures in the Secret Realm. Otherwise, every time the Tianyuan Secret Realm is opened, there will not be so many disciples running around in the inner door, and I want to ask for a chance. Qin Feng walked slowly in the area where the snakes were stored, looking at the snakes of different colors, big or small, and he secretly compared. Razer, the talented supernatural power Thunderbolt, the demon core cultivation base, the body length is ten feet, the whole body is thunder light, even if the cultivation base has been imprisoned, there are still traces of lightning on the scales, and Qin Feng''s hand touches the iron cage At the time, I felt my palm numb. Qin Feng didn''t even look at the selling price, so he moved on. He certainly couldn''t afford such a powerful snake. The purgatory fire snake, the cultivation base of the demon pill, is six feet long, the whole body is red as fire, and it exudes a hot breath, supernatural power of purgatory demon fire. The phantom snake, with talented magical powers, can shroud an area in the illusion, making it difficult to distinguish between true and false. Whether used in battle or ambush, it is an excellent auxiliary means. This made Qin Feng''s eyes light up. This kind of illusion ability is much stronger than Qinghu. It is in line with his wishes. The only problem is that the price is a little bit higher... The Medicine King Snake has a long and slender body and a head like a medicine shovel. It is born with a strong perception of all kinds of elixir. It is best at finding all kinds of elixir. Whether it is traveling outside or hunting for treasures in secrets, it is a rare and good helper. . It is a pity that the price of Medicine King Snake is as jealous as its ability to find elixir. So Qin Feng could only cast his eyes on other places with red eyes. After seeing several expensive spirit snakes one after another, Qin Feng would soon forget the joy of obtaining more than 10,000 spirit stones. Forget it, these powerful spirit snakes are all prepared for those monks with advanced realm, so I don''t want to be hit here. Moreover, the Ruyi Golden Snake realm is not high, and it is impossible to integrate these powerful spirit snake essence and blood, so let''s go and see those spirit snakes in the Qi Refining realm. Thinking of this, he hurried across this area and walked forward. Huh, ice python? Qin Feng quickly saw a familiar figure. When he first started, he had raised ice pythons and was familiar with this type of python. However, he did not choose the cold ice python, because the sky swallowing toad already had the power of cold ice, and now there was no need to add such a magical power to the Ruyi Golden Snake. He walked past the ice python a few steps, and then looked down. Two-headed snakes, proficient in poison and water spells, are of little use to him now. Tree pythons, wood snakes, large in size, but not high in combat power. The red snake is red as a chain and can manipulate the flames. The golden ring snake can condense the golden ring lines on the body into a golden ring to imprison the opponent. Qin Feng touched his chin, this ability was pretty good. But look again. Xuanyin Water Snake is good at water spells. The desert viper, the earthy spirit snake, is good at earth escape... Huh, Tu Dun? Suddenly Qin Feng''s eyes lit up, and this talented supernatural power seemed to be very good. For him at this stage, this is definitely a life-saving magical power. Although the five-element escape method is famous, there are not many people who are truly proficient in the five-element escape method. Not only is it a matter of inheritance, but also because this is not a spell in the general sense, and should be classified as a magical power strictly speaking. Supernatural powers are difficult to cultivate, and ordinary monks must at least form golden cores before they can begin to practice. Qin Feng felt that there was no need to combine the Ruyi Golden Snake with any powerful magical powers. When the realm was low, no matter how strong the attack power was, the strength was limited. It would be better to improve his life-saving ability first. And the technique of earth escape is definitely an excellent way to save lives. When encountering danger, he only needs to escape into the ground. Even the Golden Core cultivator can hardly attack places more than ten feet deep underground. What''s more, it is not that he can''t move after he escapes into the ground, even if the opponent on the ground doesn''t want to let him go, he can still escape from the ground. Thinking of this, Qin Feng''s heart moved. Take a look at the price, twelve thousand spiritual stones. This price...what a coincidence, I just made so many spirit stones today, so he should get all of them out. For a moment, he wondered if someone was calculating his spiritual stone. But soon he calmed down his mind, the Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion was so huge, no one could see the spiritual stone on him. The fighting power of this Viper is not that strong, but the earth escape supernatural powers are extremely rare in spirit beasts, and it is because of this that it will mark such a high price. Qin Feng had heard that there were disciples in the Spirit Snake Peak who used this kind of viper as their life spirit beast. When doing missions outside, they had always been fascinated, so most monks couldn''t help it. Although the price of the Viper was a bit high, he thought about it the other way round. He only spent more than 10,000 spiritual stones to get the magical power of the earth escape in the five elements escape method. Not only was it not at a loss, but it also accounted for It''s a big deal. Thinking of this, his mood suddenly improved again, and he quickly found the handyman disciple of the Myriad Demon Pavilion and bought the Viper. Then he thought for a while, and in the end he didn''t leave directly. Instead, he went to the area where the elixir was sold and spent three thousand six hundred spirit stones to buy a bottle of Jin Snake for the promotion. This is a pill specially designed to advance the Golden Spirit Beast. It contains a powerful golden spirit energy. Although it is not the best, with the strength of the Ruyi Golden Snake, it should be enough to promote it to build a foundation. Chapter 131： Rhinoceros As long as the Ruyi Golden Snake successfully advances, he can give him a lot of spiritual energy and drive his cultivation speed, so that every time he practices, the effect will be about 50% stronger than before. This was not his own guess, but many disciples of the sect, after feeling that their progress was slow, would focus their energy on cultivating natal spirit beasts. After the spirit beasts were promoted, this effect was indeed achieved. However, after he came out of the Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion, he couldn''t help but feel distressed. Even though he had obtained a lot of spirit stones and resources from a few bandits and Taiyi Mountain disciples last time, he couldn''t help but spend such a large amount of money. After buying the Viper and the Spirit Transforming Gold Pill, he only had three left. Four thousand spirit stones. He didn''t dare to spend any more of these spirit stones, because when he waited for a while to go to the Tianyuan Secret Realm, he still needed to buy some magic charms to defend himself, and some healing pills for accidents. In addition, his magic weapon Slaughter Demon Sword was bitten by the Ruyi Golden Snake when it was on the ancient battlefield. Later, he saw that the Demon Slaying Sword was completely unusable, and he was too lazy to take it back and ask someone to repair it and directly fed it to the Ruyi Golden Snake. So he now has no other magical weapons in his body except for a spirit-binding net and the thirty cold star he left as his hole card. Qin Feng didn''t buy any more magic artifacts, he felt that he was not far from the foundation-building realm, and it would not be easy to use the magical tools after the foundation was built. He planned to buy one or two handy spiritual weapons for self-defense, which could be much more powerful than the magical weapons. But this matter is not urgent, wait until Ruyi Golden Snake is promoted. What''s more, most of the fighting power of their Royal Beast Sect disciples lies in the spirit beasts, even if they don''t have magic weapons in their hands, they don''t need to be worse than others. Now, it is important to first integrate the Viper''s earth escape magical power into the Ruyi Golden Snake body. After all, having the earth escape magical power does not mean that it can be used casually, and it needs to absorb the earth moving spiritual energy to operate this magical power. Just like the Sky-Swallowing Toad can''t use water spells and Frostbolt if it doesn''t absorb water aura and doesn''t accumulate cold energy in its body. And after having magical powers, you still need to practice a lot, otherwise you can''t escape far when you encounter danger, and it will be broken if someone pulls out from the ground. He drove the eagle to fly back to the peak of the spirit snake, and as soon as he returned to the courtyard, Qin Feng couldn''t wait to put the viper into the demon refining pot. The second-tier space of the Demon Refining Pot was supported by the spirit veins inside the cave. The blood fusion of the Qi Refining Realm did not require Qin Feng to invest in the support of spirit stones, otherwise the spirit stones in his body would not be enough to consume. Om... The Viper, who had just arrived in a new environment, had not had time to take a look, but was directly extracted by the demon pot to extract the most original essence and blood in its body, and then turned into a cloud of blood mist to enclose the Ruyi Golden Snake. Qin Feng could clearly feel that the Ruyi Golden Snake''s body was being controlled by a force of rules. With the gradual penetration of the bloodline, a brand new force was gradually awakened within the snake''s body. After a quarter of an hour, the blood fusion ended, and the body of the Ruyi Golden Snake returned to normal. Qin Feng stretched out his hand and the Ruyi Golden Snake appeared in his palm. He touched the wings of the Ruyi Golden Snake and silently felt the changes brought about by the Ruyi Golden Snake. Now it can not only absorb the spiritual energy of the golden movement for cultivation, but it is also very sensitive to the spiritual energy of the earth movement. With his thoughts moving, the Ruyi Golden Snake began to absorb the two spiritual auras of the earth and gold into the body, which did not produce any contradiction, but complemented each other. Under the nourishment of the aura of the earth, the Jinxing Aura showed signs of growth. With the absorption and refinement of the spiritual energy of the earth, a burst of yellow light gradually rose outside the Ruyi Golden Snake. Huh... The Wishful Golden Snake spread its wings, danced around in the sky, then plunged into the ground and disappeared. However, because it is the first time to use the earth movement, it is neither proficient nor enough earth movement vitality to support, the Ruyi Golden Snake only escapes into the ground two feet deep, it consumes the little earth movement aura it just absorbed, and is stuck underground. Up. Of course, this depth will definitely not trap it. However, Qin Feng didn''t let the Ruyi Golden Snake directly come up, but tried to transform the Jin Xing Reiki into the Earth Xing Reiki, and continued to use the Earth Escape. In the end, he found that even though it was expensive, it was indeed feasible, which made him feel relieved. At present, the main reason is that the earth movement aura inside the Ruyi Golden Snake is not enough, it is difficult to maintain the earth escape for a long time, and the escape position is shallow, which makes it easy for people to detect the trail. It seems that in the next period of time, more efforts should be made in this area, and strive to practice the earth escape to the point of superb transformation before going to the secret realm of Tianyuan. Especially after merging with the Ruyi Golden Snake, you must be able to escape into the soil immediately. In addition, Qin Feng felt that it would be best to find a chance to get the Golden Escape Technique in the future, so as to match the Ruyi Golden Snake better. Of course, it would be even better if the five elements escape method were directly used in one set. It''s a pity that although there are many spirit snakes that can escape from the water, the spirit snakes who are gifted with supernatural powers to understand the other escape methods are really rare, and even the sect may not be able to get them together. If he wants to gather the five elements escape method, he probably has to look for spirit beasts other than spirit snakes. The underground yellow light flashed, and the Ruyi Golden Snake leaped up from the soil and fell into Qin Feng''s hands. It was still golden, with no trace of mud on his body. With a smile, Qin Feng took out the Golden Elixir of Spirit Transformation and fed one to the Ruyi Golden Snake. The effect of the golden pill of transforming spirits is powerful, and it is specially refined by the alchemist of the sect for the promotion of the gold-type spirit beast. Because the golden aura contained in it is too sharp, only the powerful body of the spirit beast can support it. . Ordinary monks don''t dare to swallow this thing in their abdomen, otherwise they have to be careful that they will be hurt by those sharp golden auras. A bottle of ten capsules of Hualing Golden Pill, one for Ruyi Golden Snake every seven days, more than two months have passed since the intake was completed. After the Ruyi Golden Snake swallowed these golden cores, the golden energy in his body was already rich to the extreme. In the end, the quantitative change triggered a qualitative change, and he was successfully promoted to become a spirit beast of the foundation. Qin Feng carefully understood the feeling of Ruyi Golden Snake when he was promoted. Although he is a human body, which is different from a snake body, this is his natal spirit beast. There is a close connection between the two, and he has realized a lot of things. After Ruyi Golden Snake was successfully promoted, Qin Feng immediately felt a puff of pure spiritual power entering his body, which was actually driving his true essence cultivation. Most of the day passed unconsciously, and when he woke up, it was already dark. At this time, the true essence in his body was much thicker than before. Although in his perception, he is still a short distance away from the perfect state of refining qi, as long as he continues to practice for a period of time, he can be at the threshold of being able to advance to the foundation building at any time. Qin Feng was overjoyed. It is good to have a beast of life. The monks of other sects can''t experience this kind of cultivation method. Now the strength in the Ruyi Golden Snake is more condensed than his true essence. If the true essence in his body is described as a cloud, then the strength in the Ruyi Golden Snake is equivalent to water flow. Every time his true essence communicates with the Ruyi Golden Snake, It will become more dense, and there is a tendency to turn into water. He stayed in the yard for another seven or eight days, and when the realm of the Ruyi Golden Snake was completely stabilized, his own cultivation was a little stronger than before. On this day, Qin Feng came out of the courtyard and went straight to the Foreign Affairs Hall. After Ruyi Golden Snake was successfully promoted, his strength was much stronger than before. He needed to find an opponent to hone his current combat strength. He didn''t want to compete with the same subject, it didn''t make much sense to him. Neither side can make a dead move. UU reading is also awkward to fight with hands and feet. It is better to go to the Foreign Affairs Hall to find a suitable task, which can hone your combat power and earn some rewards and rewards. Merit, why not do it. When he arrived at the Foreign Affairs Hall, Qin Feng came to the stone wall where the task was announced, looking for a task suitable for him. If he is too far away from the sect, he is afraid that it will delay the time. If he can''t return in time, he may miss the opportunity to open the Tianyuan Secret Realm. He didn''t choose complicated tasks, and now he only wanted to take on a task to sharpen himself, not to do those trivial things. After a while, his eyes lit up and he saw a mission to clean up monsters. A small group of iron-clad rhinos appeared in the boundary of Sangcheng three thousand miles away from the sect. The strength of this group of iron-clad rhinos is average, but the skin is thick and fleshy, and the defense is strong. Even if the foundation-building monks of the two small families in Sangcheng joined forces, they could not beheaded and expelled. Instead, they destroyed a lot of the mulberry tree . If they continue to be destroyed like this, Sangcheng will lose a lot, and the resources for paying tribute to the sect will be reduced next year. Qin Feng secretly figured it out. The iron armor is powerful and it focuses on defense. Isn''t it his best opponent? Those guys are big in size and slow to respond. They will not hurt him easily. They are suitable for tempering combat skills. . Even if he accidentally falls into a siege, he can still escape by relying on the soil, so that he won''t be blocked by those big men. With the powerful attack power of the Ruyi Golden Snake, it should be able to break through the armored rhino''s defenses, so as not to let oneself return without success in the end. Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate anymore, went directly to the disciple who handled the task, took the task of dealing with the iron-clad rhinoceros, then got up directly, and headed for Sangcheng with the spirit eagle. Chapter 132： Ruyi Golden Light Slashing Lingxi Sangcheng has a small city, but the people here are relatively rich, because most of the people here live by raising silkworms and mulberry, but they have a higher income than ordinary farmers who only grow crops. The two monk families outside the city, the Zhang family and the Liu family, also planted a lot of mulberry in the land of their family''s spiritual veins and cultivated the silkworms for profit. Sangcheng is located in the hinterland of Royal Beast Sect, unlike the small marginal cities like Kuncheng, where several families belong to different parties. Zhang and Lius family are all affiliated forces of the Royal Beast Sect, and every time the familys children enter the sect, they all worship the line of Tiancan Peak. Therefore, the two families do not compete with each other, but have a very good relationship. Control the site of Sangcheng. Its just that Sangchengs spirit veins are not big, and they dont produce much. In addition, the Royal Beast Sect covers them, and there is no danger or crisis awareness, so the strength of these two monks is not considered. Strong, there are only four foundation-building monks in the two families, one of whom is still serving in the Royal Beast Sect. At the Zhang Family Mansion, the Patriarchs of Zhang and Lius family gathered together with a sad face, and they were obviously worried about the iron-clad rhino. Those iron-clad rhinos could also sense that the land of their spiritual veins had some benefits, so they rushed into their spiritual fields. Not only did they trample on a large area of ??land, they were also destroyed by the iron-clad beasts when they drove them away. Less Lingsang. Now those iron-clad beasts are lingering in the mountains and forests outside the city, and they come to eat the vegetation in their spiritual fields every day, and even directly break the mulberry to eat the young leaves on it. Even if the iron-clad rhinos would not actively attack them, if this continues, the spirit silkworms raised by their family will not have enough food, and a large number of them will definitely die. The loss is too great. "Hey, I don''t know when the staff from the sect will arrive. If we delay it for another day or two, it will be difficult for our two families in the next few years." Zhang Jiajia sighed in advocacy of nothingness. Next to him, Liu Shaofeng, the head of the Liu family, was also frowning: "Yes, if you just eat some green mulberry, its nothing, but those mulberry trees have been planted for many years before they have grown to the current scale. The iron-clad rhinoceros spoils it, and we are afraid that we will not be able to grow enough mulberry within ten years." Just as they complained to each other, a member of the Liu family ran in in a panic: "The patriarch is not good, and those iron-clad rhinos are coming back to our spiritual field." "what?" When Liu Shaofeng heard this, he was shocked and angry: "Didn''t they just come to our house yesterday? Why did they go to our house again?" According to the order, today should be the right time to come to the Zhang family, otherwise he would not be invited by the Zhang Family Patriarch to come to help, why didn''t those iron-clad rhinos come according to their routines today? He didn''t dare to neglect, he quickly got up and said to Zhang Wuxu next to him: "Brother Zhang, please help me." "You and my family, no matter how we divide each other, just go together." Zhang Wuxu had an anxious look on his face, but he was secretly relieved. As long as you don''t come to our house. The two released two spirit birds one after another and flew towards Liu''s spiritual field. On the ground, a dozen or so two-to-three-foot-long iron-clad rhinos swayed their heavy bodies, and walked slowly and firmly to the spiritual field ahead. The head is an iron-clad rhinoceros which is more than five feet long. Its majestic body is like a small hill. There are two sturdy rhino horns, one large and one small, above the nose. The long one is more than three feet long, and the short one has a ruler. Half or so, the tip is sharp, with a faint metallic color. This group of iron-clad rhinos is huge, and they roar and roar like an army marching, and the momentum is shocking. In front of Liu''s Lingtian, stood a pale-faced foundation-building monk. This is another foundation-building monk of the Liu family. He was wounded and injured when he fought the iron-clad rhinoceros yesterday. The injury was not healed at this time. Fortunately, these armored rhinos moved slowly, and the two patrons Zhang and Liu came to support them in time. However, even if the three of them are foundation-building monks, they couldn''t help frowning at this time. Although the two Patriarchs were both cultivators from the Royal Beast Sect, their natal spirit silkworms were not powerful spirit beasts, and there was nothing to do with these powerful armored rhinos. The iron-clad rhino has a strong body and infinite strength. As long as they are adults, they have the strength of the later stage of Qi refining. More importantly, they not only have a strong defense force on the thick skin of their body, but once they run the demon energy, their whole body will be like iron armor, even if ordinary It is difficult for the foundation-building monks to hurt them. Moreover, they also have the ability to savagely collide, and they run wildly, weak and irresistible. In fact, most of the Lingsang in their two families were destroyed in this way. "In any case, they should not be allowed to enter the spiritual field, otherwise there will be no more than a few mulberry trees in my house." Liu Shaofeng''s body flashed, and the life spirit silkworm possessed his body. He opened his mouth and expelled a chill, attacking the iron-clad rhino headed by him. His natal spirit silkworm is an ice silkworm, and its attack power is pretty good. If a monster of the same level faces his attack, it will definitely avoid its sharp edge, so as not to freeze the blood in his body by his cold air. But the leader of the iron-clad rhinoceros did not evade at all. He let Liu Shaofeng breathe a cold breath on his body, and a layer of ice thickened on its body, and then the iron-clad rhinoceros stepped forward as if he hadn''t noticed The ice cracked with a crack, and large tracts of ice fell to the ground, without being able to stop it at all. The face of Zhang Wuxu next to him was ugly. His natal spirit silkworm is a spring silkworm, which is good at healing and has worse attack power. Just as the two foundation-building cultivators of Liu''s family were anxious and prepared to work hard, they suddenly heard a sharp bird song in the air. Then I saw a spirit eagle flying in the distance and falling in front of them. "Zongmen''s reinforcements are here!" The two monks were overjoyed. However, when they saw only one young man in the late stage of Qi refining, their expressions suddenly collapsed. They can''t deal with those iron-clad rhinos with their foundation-building cultivation bases. What is the effect of a young man who comes to such a late stage of Qi refining? "But the two Patriarchs Zhang and Liu?" After Qin Feng came down, he asked the two foundation-building monks standing in the front. "Yes, dare to ask the little friend, but the sect is sent to support the same door of our two families, is there anyone else behind?" Liu Shaofeng asked anxiously no more, just me. " Qin Feng''s words immediately made the two monks'' hearts feel cold. "Ugh" In the rear, someone sighed. The sect only sent such a monk in the Qi Refining Realm to come over, isn''t this fooling them. Qin Feng glanced at the faces of these people, and suddenly understood in his heart that this was being underestimated. But this is also normal, and I am not Kong Xuan, Wei Yan and others with long-standing reputations. These people have never heard of their own reputation. It is normal to have such a reaction. Seeing that the group of iron-clad rhinos was approaching, he didn''t explain much. He just smiled: "The two Patriarchs will wait a while. I will send these iron-clad rhinos first, and then I will talk to the two Patriarchs." As he said, a golden light flashed on his body, his wings shook behind his back, and he rushed to the head of the iron-clad rhinoceros who was seven or eight feet away like lightning. The two wings were chopped, and there was a sound. Obviously, the leader of the iron-clad rhinoceros felt that his attack was too sharp, so he reacted to the iron-clad armor of his life. However, even so, it could not stop Qin Feng''s slash. The wings of the Ruyi Golden Snake were originally sharp and powerful. After Qin Feng found that the iron-clad rhinoceross defenses were strong, he directly mobilized the Ruyi Golden Light and attached it to the two wings. After slashing dozens of blows at the speed of, he immediately cut through the defense of the armored rhinoceros leader and injured its body. "Moo..." The head of the armored rhinoceros roared and shook his body, lowered his head, and ran into Qin Feng. However, how fast it can compare with Qin Feng, as Qin Feng spreads his wings behind his back, his figure is like a golden light, easily avoiding its impact. Chapter 133： surrender "Moo..." As the leader of the iron-clad rhinoceros roared again, the dozen or so iron-clad rhinoceros behind him immediately moved four hooves, and rushed towards Qin Feng with a rumble, intending to drown the human race with the number of the ethnic group. Qin Feng chuckled lightly, flapped his wings on his back, and flew to several feet high, causing the group of iron-clad rhinoceros to hit the air. But soon, his face changed. Although this group of iron-clad rhinos can''t fly, and their speed is not as fast as him, they are monsters after all and can attack with spells. Seeing the headed Rhinoceros suddenly lifted his front hoof and stomped on the ground fiercely, with a bang, a dozen sharp soil thorns rose from the ground and hit him. Qin Feng''s figure flashed, and just avoiding these soil thorns, he saw that the other dozen iron-clad rhinoceros had also stepped on the ground, and then hundreds of soil thorns shot at him one after another. "Boom boom..." Seeing that there were too many soil thorns, Qin Feng couldn''t dodge, his figure suddenly spun, his wings behind his back were like knives, slashing all the soil thorns. But after all, there are so many iron-clad rhinos. If he has been passively beaten like this, I am afraid it will be difficult for him to hold on for long. So Qin Feng took a wave of attacks, took advantage of the momentum to fly back, and fell behind the group of iron-clad rhinos. In his hand, he cut out the Ruyi Golden Light Huajian with a single sword, and cut a small iron-clad rhino in front of him on the back. Blood stains. The iron-clad rhino in the base-building realm can resist his attack for a while, but the iron-clad rhino in the Qi-refining realm is much worse. Following the painful roar of this iron-clad rhinoceros, the other iron-clad rhinos quickly turned around a little awkwardly, and rushed towards Qin Feng again. Qin Feng fought and retreated, but in a moment, he led the group of iron-clad rhinoceros hundreds of feet away, far away from Liu''s spiritual field. Those monks were a little dumbfounded, but they didn''t expect that the iron-clad rhinoceros, which the two of them couldn''t do anything together, would be taken away by the young man in the refining state. Liu Shaofeng and Zhang Wuxu looked at each other and prepared to step forward to help. After all, they are foundation-building cultivators. If there is no iron-clad rhinoceros leader, it is still no problem to deal with those ordinary iron-clad rhinoceros. In the distance, Qin Feng hurriedly shouted after seeing him: "The two Patriarchs don''t need to come to help each other. I can deal with these guys alone. This is my task. You don''t need to intervene." The two frowned, and finally stopped. Since this young man was able to merge with the natal spirit beast in the refining state, he was obviously also a first-class genius. Such geniuses had also seen them when they were practicing in the Royal Beast Sect, and they belonged to the figures of Zhongxing Pengyue in the outer door. As long as there is no accident, they will definitely worship the inner door. These two Patriarchs are also human beings. Since the other party does not allow them to approach, it is better for them to stay behind. Otherwise, they may see some tricks that the other party does not want to expose, and they may cause some trouble. In fact, Qin Feng just wanted to conceal his ability to escape. At the very least, he didn''t want to be seen before the Tianyuan Secret Realm opened. Otherwise, if it is spread out, if someone is targeted in the secret realm, it may suffer a big loss. So now he didn''t directly attack the killer, but constantly teased the anger of the iron armored rhinoceros and led them to the distant mountains and forests. When he arrived here, there was no one around, and Qin Feng suddenly had no scruples, his combat power was full, his body was full of golden light, his wings were like magical swords, cutting horizontally and vertically, beating most of the iron-clad rhinos with scars and wailing. Even if the leader of the iron-clad rhinoceros flew into thunder, Qin Feng relied on speed to avoid its collision, and even used other iron-clad rhinoceros to block its figure. He never confronted it and made the iron-clad rhinoceros leader jump into thunder, but he still couldn''t help Qin. Little wind. However, Qin Feng did not keep hiding. The Ruyi Golden Snake has already built a foundation, and his strength is much stronger than before. At the same time, it also shortens his combined combat time. Unless he can also successfully build a foundation, it will take at most half an hour. , You have to exit this state. After Qin Feng slashed the ordinary iron-clad beasts, he quickly set his sights on the leader of the iron-clad beast. "Moo..." The iron armor beast rushed towards him again with a terrible rage. Qin Feng deliberately tried the current defensive power of the Ruyi Golden Snake, so he did not dodge, but moved his wings forward to resist this attack. With a bang, Qin Feng''s figure flew in response. Flew out more than ten feet in a row before landing. After landing, Qin Feng''s feet were unstable, he staggered back a few steps, and finally stomped on the ground with his final foot, sinking half a foot into the soil to his left, and then he could stand firm. "A lot of strength!" Qin Feng twisted his neck, eased his numb body, looked at the iron-clad rhino leader who rushed toward him again, and couldn''t help exclaiming. "However, it''s just a brutal beast with more strength." Seeing that the iron-clad rhinoceros had rushed in front of him, the rhino horns that were more than three feet long slammed into it again, and Qin Feng''s body suddenly flashed a yellow light, and then his whole body disappeared. "boom" The iron-clad rhinoceros didn''t stop, and directly slammed into a big tree two feet away. With a bang, the thick and thin tree was smashed into pieces, and its branches and leaves flew randomly. It blankly opened its small eyes and looked around, somehow it was not clear how the opponent suddenly disappeared. "Hey" In the back, Qin Feng grabbed a branch that had flown in front of him, and threw it at the head of the iron armored rhinoceros: "Where am I?" The iron-clad rhinoceros turned back instantly, stepped on its four hooves, and started another collision. Qin Feng shook his head. After all, he was a simple-minded monster, easily provoked to anger and influenced by emotions. When the iron-clad rhinoceros rushed over, he once again used his magical powers to hide underground, but just as the iron-clad rhinoceros was about to rush over, his figure suddenly rose from the ground, his arms high, and full force, with the help of the iron-clad rhino The speed of rushing has lifted its figure away With a bang, the body of the iron-clad rhinoceros leader rolled on the ground several times, and after knocking down two trees one after another, it stopped the rolling and climbed up with his groggy head. This guy has a thick skin and was not injured, but he also fell dizzy. After suffering a loss, he obviously became a little smarter, instead of rushing forward, he cast the soil thorn spell again and tried to attack with the spell. A yellow light flashed on Qin Feng''s body, and he escaped underground again. This time the leader of the iron-clad rhinoceros felt a little clue, it suddenly stepped on the ground with a bang, and the earth sank more than six feet deep. Underground, Qin Feng suddenly felt a strong attack, as if to squeeze him directly into meatloaf. However, after he merged with the Ruyi Golden Snake, his defensive power was extremely strong. Of course he would not be hit hard by this force, but his internal organs were still a bit weak. Although he hurriedly mobilized the Ruyi Golden Light Protector, he was inevitably squeezed by this force. The compressed internal organs were injured, almost uncomfortable vomiting blood. He smiled bitterly in his heart. It seemed that he really couldn''t underestimate this iron-clad rhinoceros. He originally thought it was just a powerful rhinoceros, but he didn''t expect that his perception was so sharp. However, this also gave him a wake-up call, and let him know that he must be careful of attacks from the ground and protect himself when he uses the earth escape in the future. Fortunately this time, it was the opponent he chose himself, and the attack power of the Iron Armored Rhinoceros was not too strong, so he did not really suffer any serious internal injuries. But without this battle, he would have suffered a big loss in the Heavenly Abyss Secret Realm under his carelessness. After all, there are a lot of elite disciples from various sects, and some of them must have some magical skills. There are some peculiar spirit weapons that can attack the self who uses the earth to escape. "Forget it, end the battle!" Qin Feng thought to himself, his figure quickly turned twice underground. On the ground, the iron-clad rhinoceros could barely capture some of Qin Fengs breath. It followed the breath and chased Qin Fengs figure, but its huge body limited its speed. After turning around twice, it was not able to chase it. Shang Qin Feng almost tripped himself to the ground instead. At this moment, Qin Feng''s figure suddenly jumped from its side and back, with golden light blooming all over his body, and forcibly overturned it to the ground again, and then luckily the power of his whole body wanted to put it in the demon refining pot. The iron armored rhinoceros struggled madly, and Qin Feng''s strength was far inferior to it after all, so it broke free. Qin Feng frowned, but he didn''t expect this guy to be quite strong. After thinking about it, he waved his hand and released the Ghost Face Spider. The image of the ghost face spider nowadays has changed drastically, the body is several times larger than before, and there are many more dark flame patterns on the scary ghost face on its back. That''s because it absorbed the power of the demon god. Because the Demon God has cut off the connection with this world, the magic power injected into the Ghost Face Spider loses the control of the Demon God, and is gradually absorbed and refined by the Ghost Face Spider, and transformed into its own power. Qin Feng didn''t know if there was any hidden danger to the Ghost Face Spider, but it didn''t matter, anyway, the Ghost Face Spider wasn''t his main spirit beast, he just needed to be a qualified thug. After the ghost face spider appeared, he straightened his abdomen and spewed out a lot of silk. The spider silk it sprayed now was much thicker than before, and the color was reddish, revealing a faintly fiery atmosphere. Although the iron armored rhinoceros is powerful and can break the spider silk, it is slow and can''t run the ghost face spider. When the ghost face spider''s silk is sprayed more and more, after wrapping the iron armored rhinoceros body shape, it will immediately lose With the power of resistance, Qin Feng received the demon pot and refined it into his own spirit beast. The rest of the iron-clad beasts were a little startled, wondering why the leader suddenly disappeared. Just when they were hesitating to escape, Qin Feng released the iron-clad rhino leader again and helped it to remove the spider silk from his body. Then, with the roar of the leader of the iron-clad rhinoceros, the other iron-clad rhinoceros immediately came down and came to Qin Feng''s body, and he was sent one by one into the demon refining pot. He didn''t intend to keep these guys all the time, the iron-clad rhinos in the Qi Refining Realm eat a lot of vegetation every day, and keeping them was a waste of his time and resources. But now he is about to enter the Tianyuan Secret Realm, taking advantage of now to conquer a few more monsters, and bringing them in can help him block his opponent at a critical moment. After putting all the iron-clad rhinoceros into the demon refining pot, the golden light on his body dimmed, and the Ruyi Golden Snake automatically swam onto his wrist and hovered. Qin Feng felt most of the spiritual power consumed in his body, thought for a while, did not leave directly, but let the ghost face spider and the iron-clad rhinoceros guard the law to him. He took out a middle-grade spiritual stone and began to practice and restore the truth yuan. After he recovered most of his true essence, he got up and walked towards the Liu Family Manor. After all, the task is completed, and you need to talk to the monks of those two families and ask them to give a voucher, so that you can go back to talk. "Little friend is not injured, right?" Outside Liu Jialing''s field, two monks are waiting here, and Liu Shaofeng and Zhang Wuxu are also looking forward to it. Just now they realized that the fighting in the mountains and forests had stopped, but Qin Feng didn''t say anything, and they couldn''t go to investigate. At this moment, seeing Qin Feng coming, he hurriedly stepped forward and welcomed him. "It''s okay." With a smile on Qin Feng''s face, he nodded to them and said, "I have solved all those iron-clad rhinos. I also ask the two patriarchs to give me a certificate so that I can go back to the seniors in the Foreign Affairs Hall." "Ah, all solved?" They glanced at each other, and they didn''t expect that this young man would be able to solve the group of iron-clad rhinoceros that had caused them headaches so quickly, really surprised and happy. Liu Shaofeng hurriedly said: "It''s still early at this time, so it''s better for the little friend to come to my house for a talk, or let our two families fulfill the friendship of landlords, thank you for the kindness of this helping hand." "Thank you for the kindness of the two Patriarchs." Qin Feng said politely: "But I have something recently Its not good to stay away for a long time. I still need to return to the mountain gate quickly. I will have a chance to drink with the two family owners in the future." "This... alright." Seeing that he was like this, the two had no choice but to stay, so they had to take out the credentials they had left when they asked for help from the sect and hand them to Qin Feng. Seeing Qin Feng picking up something to leave, Zhang Wuxu said: "Please also leave your name, my little friend, this time, my help has helped our two families avoid great losses. Wherever you are, even if you speak up, we will do our best if we can." Qin Feng glanced at the old man with a smile but a smile: "Patriarch Zhang is polite, I am the disciple of the Spirit Snake Peak, Qin Feng, I will see you later and leave." When the words fell, he leaped onto Lingjiu''s back. The eagle spread its wings and disappeared into the distant void after a while. "Ugh!" Zhang Wuxu sighed softly: "I originally wanted to have a relationship, but now it seems that this young man doesn''t want to involve us too much." "normal." Liu Shaofeng said, "As long as such talented disciples don''t die halfway, they will definitely visit the inner gate. What can I do with these small families? Even if we want to climb into this level of relationship, it will not give the other person much benefit. Why should people make friends with us? " Zhang Wuxu stroked his beard, and suddenly said, "My son is still a small accomplishment at Tiancan Peak. How about you let him make this little friend of Qin? After all, this little friend hasn''t built the foundation yet. With my son''s foundation, he should be able to take it seriously. If he can get acquainted, he might be my son''s backer in the sect. " Liu Shaofeng pondered for a moment, then nodded and said: "Then let him try. It is good if you succeed, but there is no loss if you fail." Chapter 134： Qing Luo Robe , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! Qin Feng returned to the mountain gate, and when he went to the Foreign Affairs Hall to hand over the task, he went to watch for a while in front of the stone wall where the task was released, and wanted to find another task to deal with the monster. There are actually not many such tasks, but most of them are far away from the sect, and it is rare that they are only three thousand miles away from the sect like Sangcheng. In fact, this is also normal. Of course, the core area controlled by the Royal Beast Sect is unlikely to have many monsters riots, otherwise the Royal Beast Sect''s face will have no place to put it. Since there was no such task of removing demons near the sect, he didn''t pick up the task anymore. Now it is not far from the opening of the Tianyuan Secret Realm, and it will take several days to rush to the past. Before avoiding missing the time, he feels that he should stay at the mountain gate and not run around. After thinking about it, he went to the Myriad Demon Pavilion in Qingyunfang again, planning to buy some life-saving treasures for himself. First, I went to the elixir area and bought a lot of medicinal medicinal pills. Among them, I mainly used medicinal medicinal pills to treat injuries and restore the true essence and consciousness. Common ones such as Shengji San, Hemostatic Pill, Hufu Pill, Humai Pill, and Bone Extension Dan waited, bought two or three bottles of each as a spare. As for the expensive Pills of Returning Heaven, Yun Shen, and Pills of Life and Creation, he has not let go. Although the prices of these types of pills are high, they are definitely a life-saving panacea at a critical moment. The only problem is that after he bought the pills, most of the spirit stones on his body have been spent, and only one thousand five hundred and six hundred remain. about. Fortunately, the price is not high, and it cost a few hundred Lingshi in total. But for Huitian Pills and other pill, one is worth hundreds of Lingshi, so he didnt dare to buy more. , I only bought one or two of each, and that''s it, almost hollowed out the spirit stones on his body. Qin Feng endured the pain and left the pill area, thinking for a while whether he would go to learn alchemy in the future, and it seemed that it would be good to be an alchemist. But he quickly gave up the idea. Not to mention whether he was the material for an alchemy master, just to say that the sect war is not far away. If he does not make good use of the advantages of the demon pot to enhance his strength, it is definitely the most stupid way to learn alchemy. Alchemy requires years of accumulation to reach a higher level. He doesn''t have so much idle time now. Only by improving your own strength as much as possible can you survive the war in the near future. As long as you survive, you will be able to seize enough resources in the war, which is much better than being an alchemist. Of course, if he becomes stronger in the future and has free time, he doesn''t mind studying and studying the art of alchemy, maybe he can achieve something. Thinking of this, Qin Feng stepped into the area where spirit weapons were sold. With his current combat power, ordinary magical weapons are of little use in his hands. The wings of the Ruyi Golden Snake are comparable to divine weapons. Not only are they incredibly hard, they are also sharp and powerful. The level of Feijian is poor. No wonder the family has not accumulated a few spiritual tools for so many years. One is that more spiritual tools are useless, and there are only three or two foundation-building monks in the family, and no one uses them when they have accumulated too many spiritual tools. The spirit beast of''s strength is so powerful that in general, it really doesn''t use something like spirit weapons. This is also the mentality of the vast majority of the Royal Beast Sect disciples. With resources, they are more willing to use their life spirit beasts. "This brother, can you introduce me to several powerful defensive weapons?" Qin Feng wanted to take a look at the defensive spirit weapon first. If there are still spirit stones left after buying the defensive spirit weapon, then buy another attack-type spirit weapon. If the remaining spirit stones are not enough, then dont buy it for now. Up. It''s just that he didn''t pick the one that suits his mind after turning a few times. In the end, he felt dizzy by those various spiritual tools, so he didn''t look for it by himself, and instead asked an executive disciple. The serving disciple was about thirty years old, and his cultivation level was not high, so he could only refine the fourth and fifth levels of Qi. In fact, disciples who are truly talented and promising would not come here to do things. He saw that Qin Feng, a fellow in the later stage of Qi refining, called him Senior Brother, and he was somewhat satisfied, and said with a smile: "Junior Brother wants a defensive spirit weapon, I don''t know which one he wants? Defensive spirit weapons are actually divided into many types, the most common ones are shields, armors, and robes. " With that, he took out a few spiritual artifacts from the counter and put them in front of him one by one. Qin Feng took a look. There was a palm-sized red bronze medal, a fist-sized tortoise shell, a metal armor, and a purple robe. Just listened to the executive disciple introducing him: "This token is a red fire card cast from red copper, a primary spiritual weapon, not only has a good defense, but also has an exceptionally strong resistance to fire spells. The tortoise shell next to it was made from the tortoise shell of the mysterious tortoise. Although it was only a middle-grade spiritual weapon, its defense power was so strong that many high-grade spiritual weapons could not match it. The green wood armor is not only very strong in its own defense, once it is activated, it can also form a green wood barrier outside the body, which can be regarded as a two-layer defense. The last piece is a gossip purple cloud robe, once attacked, layers of purple cloud defense will emerge, which is a more practical robe. In addition to these, there are many other types of defensive weapons. " While speaking, he took out a few more things from behind, and then said: "This nine-story pagoda is made by imitating the Lingbao Linglong pagoda. It can not only defend yourself, but also put your opponent in the tower and refine it with spiritual fire. The white jade cauldron beside it was not used for alchemy, but a simple defensive spirit weapon. It was sacrificed on the top of the head when it encountered an attack and had its own magical protection. That blue paper umbrella is called the Spirit Sealing Umbrella. When the umbrella is opened, it can defend against enemies, and when closed, it can seal ghosts. If you encounter evil ghosts, it has unique effects. " "What about this bowl?" Qin Feng pointed to a large black bowl next to him with some curiosity. The mouth of the bowl seemed to be broken, which looked a little shame. "This?" The enlisted disciple chuckled: "This is not an ordinary bowl. It is a spiritual tool made by a senior Beggar King who has traveled through the world. Later, he became addicted to alcohol, so he exchanged this for a few jars of spirit wine. Dont think this bowl looks good, but the defensive power is actually pretty good. Why, Junior Brother is interested? " "Forget it." Qin Feng shook his head. He looks too ugly, he is not interested, just a curious question just now. "Which type do you like, Junior Brother? If you don''t look at these things, I have many more here, and there are always ones you like." Qin Feng looked at all these spirit weapons on the counter, and finally asked, "Brother, can you show me more of the robe-like ones." In the end, he still wanted to choose a robe with strong defense power, because many robes are trigger defenses, so there is no need for him to cast additional spells. "Oh, do you want a robe?" The enlisted disciple''s eyes lit up, and among these defensive spirit weapons, the price of the robe was relatively high. "You wait a moment." The disciple put away the rest of the spirit tools, turned around and took out a dozen kinds of robes, and showed them one by one: "The purple cloud robes, the green robe, the flame robes, the water avoidance robes, the ice silkworm method Robe, thunder robe..." He introduced to Qin Feng twelve kinds of robes at the level of spiritual weapons, each of which possessed good defensive capabilities, and some had exceptionally strong defensive power against certain spells. In the end, Qin Feng chose a Qingluo robe that was refined from heavenly silk. This is the robe produced by the Imperial Beast Sect Tiancan Peak, and the things of his own sect are more trustworthy, not to mention the defense power of this robe is really good. Celestial silk itself is very flexible, even if it is cut without defense, common magical artifacts are difficult to cut. And this robe is not only of good material, but it can also release the blue sky magic cover to protect him in all aspects. However, the defensive spirit weapon itself is expensive, not to mention the robes such as luxury things, so the price is more expensive. The most common low-grade spirit tools can be bought with three or five hundred spirit stones. The medium-grade is the lowest and there are seven or eight hundred. The price of the medium-grade robe will be higher. The asking price is 1,000. Finally, it depends on the same door. He gave a discount and received his nine hundred spirit stones. After buying the robe, Qin Feng touched the few spirit stones that were left, and in the end he took them all in exchange for a few second-order magic talisman to come back in case of emergency. After buying things, Qin Feng only had dozens of spirit stones left on him, which was poorer than the one he had just started. However, no one would foolishly bring a lot of spirit stones to the Tianyuan Secret Realm to hunt for treasures. Qin Feng believed that before going to the Tianyuan Secret Realm, more than ninety percent of the monks would exchange their spirit stones with various registered treasures. . After returning, he went to Qin Xi and Qin Ying again and told them that he had gotten a place from Liu Xuanling to go to the secret realm of Tianyuan. After receiving this news, Qin Ying felt happy and worried. The happy thing is that the two younger generations in the family have the chance to have a chance, and they are valued by the peak master of the two peaks, and they have given them precious places to enter the secret realm of Tianyuan. He has been in the Royal Beast Sect for decades, and of course he knows the benefits of the Tianyuan Secret Realm. If Qin Feng and Qin Xi can get some treasures from it, they may fly into the sky in the future. What worries him is that the Tianyuan secret realm is not a good place. It is very dangerous. After entering the secret realm, no monk from the sect will give them rules, and even some disciples of the small sect will make a sneak attack once they seize the opportunity. Major disciple. Moreover, there are many dangers in the Tianyuan Secret Realm itself Not only there are various forbidden formations left by the ancient sect, but also some descendants of the spirit beasts from the ancients thrive in it. Of course, there is no spirit beast that is too powerful, and even if there is, it is subject to various restrictions, otherwise each school can''t bear to let their own disciples go in and explore the treasure resources. Qin Xi was very helpless about Qin Feng also going to the Tianyuan Secret Realm, but when the matter was over, she could not object. Besides, this is not something her little qi-refining disciple can oppose. If Liu Xuanling personally grants the spot, if Qin Feng doesn''t continue, he will definitely not look at him differently in the future. After talking to Qin Ying, the two went back to make their final preparations. A few days later, Liu Xuanling summoned him and took him to the main hall of the mountain gate, where they gathered together and prepared to set off. PS: Brothers, the chapter at 9 oclock in the future will be postponed for one hour, and uploaded at 10 oclock. Otherwise, we can only write about two thousand words if there is not enough time. It seems a bit too short. I will try my best to change it to ten oclock. Do more than three thousand words, otherwise it will be more watery if you can''t express a plot. Chapter 135： Go to the secret , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! In mid-air, a ten-foot-long spirit snake snaked around, agile and swift, flying all the way to the main hall of the mountain gate. Standing on the back of the spirit snake, Qin Feng glanced at Liu Xuanling, who had a convex and concave figure in front of him. Not only was this peak master magnificent in appearance, but also outstanding in figure. But he didn''t dare to look more, and silently turned his head to look at the distant mountains. Along the way, from time to time, you can encounter a few powerful spirit beasts, which are the elders of the other peaks of the outer gate, and they will go to the main hall of the mountain gate with the disciples who are ready to enter the secret realm of Tianyuan. In the 108 Peaks of the Outer Gate, there are many and a small number, tens of thousands of people, and less than a hundred people. However, the peaks of the Outer Gates are not divided according to the number of people. The right to speak. Like the Peak of Good Fortune, there are more than a hundred people at full play, and there are times when there are even fewer disciples that have not been accepted for many years. However, there are elders who have cultivated into heavenly immortals in the mountain gate, so their status in this line is somewhat transcendent. Even if the number of each generation is not large, they are always indispensable when it is good. Therefore, every time the Tianyuan Secret Realm is opened, the quota for the peak of good fortune is determined based on the number of their disciples. Last year, because only Qin Xi and Wen Qinger visited the peak of good fortune, another one was sent to **** them The foundation disciples, this occupies three places. For some peaks, such as Tiancan Peak, which mainly produces resources, although the disciples of the disciples have more than 10,000 disciples, they have little power to speak in the inner door, so there is only one place to go to the secret realm of Tianyuan. If the Spirit Snake Peak line wants to fight for it, it can also ask for a few more places, but those who are too elders also know to balance the strengths of the peaks, and will not favor which side for such a small amount of resources, or those who will later split It''s hard to get ahead of the peaks that go out. As for the disciples of Good Fortune Peak, they had to give more places in order to find their fate. Under the control of Liu Xuanling, the spirit snake lightly landed in front of the main hall of the mountain gate, and the snake head protruded forward, allowing Liu Xuanling and Qin Feng to step forward. "Sister Liu." Next to him, the elder Ling Xiao from Tianlong Peak greeted Liu Xuanling, glanced at Qin Feng behind her, and asked with a smile: "This is the disciple of your Spirit Snake Peak entering the Tianyuan Secret Realm? I thought it would be Zhao Qinglin. It." This elder Ling Xiao looks handsome and strange, with white skin like jade, and when he smiles, he still has an amazing feeling. However, Liu Xuanling turned a blind eye to his smiling face and said faintly: "Who do I send in Ling Snake Peak? What''s the matter with you!" "That''s right." Elder Ling Xiao has become accustomed to her cold words and said with a smile: "In other words, they are the same. These juniors still need to help each other in, or if they are deliberately targeted, the loss will be great." As he said, he beckoned to a tall and burly young man behind him, and said, "Long Gan, come and meet the younger brother of Ling Snake Peak. If you meet after entering, remember to take care of each other. Don''t let people bully. Same door." "Yes." The young man agreed and gave Qin Feng a casual hand: "I am Long Gan. If you encounter difficulties after entering, you can come to me." Qin Feng raised his eyebrows. He knew that this person was not only the best disciple of Tianlong Peaks generation, but also the descendant of the Long Family who was the head of the nine families affiliated to the sect. He had always been known as a genius. He heard that when he was just an adult, because of his outstanding performance, The ancestor of their family rewarded him with a juvenile dragon as a beast of life, with extraordinary combat power. However, although the expression on this guy''s face did not show half arrogance when he spoke, the words revealed a somewhat condescending meaning. He only said that it was difficult for Qin Feng to find him, which was putting himself above Qin Feng. . Obviously, this genius disciple was a little indifferent to such an unknown fellow like Qin Feng. "Then thank you Brother Long." Qin Feng casually said something, and didn''t pay attention to his meaning any more. However, he was a little weird in his heart. He had heard some gossip rumors in the door, saying that it was the elder Ling Xiao of Tianlong Peak who had a good impression of Liu Xuanling. Today, this should be an intention to show good in front of Liu Xuanling. This Long Gan even dared to use it. Speaking in this tone is quite bold. Next to him, Liu Xuanling snorted softly, and ignored these trivial matters. A female sister greeted her not far away, and she went to talk to others. From time to time in the sky, powerful spirit beasts fell, and cultivators walked down. Not long after, hundreds of people gathered in front of the temple. After all the disciples of the elders of the outer gates and peaks were brought, not long after, a lot of larger spirit beasts flew out in the direction of the inner gate, carrying some people to meet. "Sister Xuanling." A beautiful woman about thirty years old waved to Liu Xuanling. "Sister Mo." After seeing the beautiful woman, Liu Xuanling hurriedly walked over and looked at the girl behind her with a smile: "Senior Sister is actually willing to let your daughter go to the Secret Realm of Tianyuan. I really did not expect it." "Junior sister laughed." Mo Li chuckled: "If you don''t cut jade, you can''t become a weapon. How can you grow up if you blindly bring it around without experiencing risks. This girl used to be accustomed to going smoothly, and if she didn''t practice it, she wouldn''t be able to go well in the future. " With that said, she looked at Qin Feng behind Liu Xuanling, and said in surprise, "A disciple of the refining state? I thought you would send a foundation disciple in?" Liu Xuanling chuckled: "The foundation-building disciples have the scope of the foundation-building disciples to explore treasures, and the Qi-refining disciples also have opportunities for the Qi-refining disciples. After all, the Tianyuan Secret Realm is only a place for young disciples to explore opportunities. The level of cultivation does not really matter, anyway. We did not expect them to bring much benefit to the sect in it." "That''s true." The beautiful woman nodded her head. The Tianyuan Secret Realm has been explored by so many sect disciples for thousands of years. Although there are still many benefits, it is far less jealous than when it was just opened that year. Now it has become a place for junior disciples to obtain opportunities. Liu Xuanling said to Qin Feng, "This is Elder Mo Li from our line. Come and pay a visit." Qin Feng hurriedly stepped forward two steps, bowing and saluting: "The disciple pays homage to Elder Mo." His attitude is very respectful. To be an elder in the inner sect, at least he must have a cultivation base in the Purple Mansion Realm. "Well, no need to be polite." The beautiful woman nodded and glanced at his wrist. The Qingluo robe couldn''t stop her gaze, so she directly saw the wishful golden snake wrapped around his wrist. She was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that the disciple in front of him could actually get this kind of spirit snake as a beast of life, and he had already cultivated it to the foundation-building realm. No wonder Liu Xuanling would choose him to enter the Heavenly Abyss Secret Realm. . "Han Yan, come and meet this junior." Mo Li said to the girl behind him. The girl carried a cold breath, which was completely different from her mother, it should be related to her natal spirit beast. "Little brother Qin Feng, I have met Senior Sister." Qin Feng took the initiative to greet her. In other words, the other party is also an inner disciple of the base-building realm. There is a mother who is cultivated in the purple mansion realm, and perhaps a more powerful father. Such a disciple with a big background is not bad at being polite. "Junior Brother is polite." Chu Hanyan nodded to Qin Feng. She was cold-tempered, she didn''t like to talk more, and she didn''t know Qin Feng before, so she didn''t talk much. At this moment, a tall and burly man flew into the sky in the distance. This person didn''t control any spirit beasts, and directly displayed the escape light and flew over by himself. But as soon as he appeared, the elders from both the inner and outer gates bowed to salute: "Meet Elder Luo." "Hahaha..." The burly man laughed like thunder, spreading everywhere: "You don''t need to be polite, are everyone here?" Below, the deacon from the Hall of Internal Affairs has already counted the number of people, and quickly said: "Elder Huiluo, the disciples of all peaks and veins have arrived, and all the elders who are accompanying them have arrived." "Well, if that''s the case, then don''t delay the time. Once in sixty years, there is no need to be so grand. Let''s go straight away. The tall and burly Elder Luo obviously acted very simply and neatly. "Yes." Below, the deacon from the Hall of Internal Affairs gave an order. Suddenly, a huge dragon, pulling a tall and magnificent ship, flew over and stopped on the square. This dragon is bigger than the dragon Qin Feng saw when he first started, and the aura on his body was ten times more fierce than the original one. Afterwards, the disciples who were going to the secret realm of Tianyuan and some high-level sects who accompanied them flew upstairs. Liu Xuanling and Mo Li flew up with Qin Feng and Chu Hanyan. This time the outer peaks needed to be accompanied by thirty-six Golden Core Realm elders. Liu Xuanling felt that it was boring to stay at the sect, so she left the Yin Qi elders who had originally planned to go, and she walked this trip herself. As for Elder Mo Li, she came because of her daughter, and she was also one of the four elders of the Purple Mansion who had been dispatched from the inner gate. As for the tall and burly Elder Luo, he was the person who went to the secret realm of Tianyuan this time, and was also a master of the realm of law. The Lou Chuan is very large, with two hundred disciples plus dozens of elders who escorted them, making a total of less than three hundred people. Therefore, Qin Feng, disciples in the Qi Refining Realm, have also allocated their own rooms to let them rest well. . The Tianyuan Secret Realm is far away from the sect, and it takes several days to reach it at the speed of the ship. On the boat upstairs, the disciples of the Hall of Internal Affairs gave each of them a jade slip, which recorded the map of the secret realm of Tianyuan. This was drawn by the previous disciple after exploring, and it marked those places that are particularly dangerous and where it is possible to obtain a certain Some resources. Only their powerful sects can draw such a detailed map. The number of ordinary small sects that can enter each time is limited, and the whole army will be wiped out in it if they are careless, it is difficult to draw a detailed map. So after they watched it, the disciples of the Hall of Internal Affairs took these jade slips back again to prevent these things from being lost in the secret realm and falling into the hands of others. Chapter 136： Panlong , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! High in the sky, the boat flew quickly under the pull of the dragon. Qin Feng sat in the room allocated to him, sinking his mind into the jade slip, watching the map inside. This map is different from the maps depicted in the mortal kingdom. The monks methods are not understandable by mortals. The scenes in the Tianyuan secret realm were imaged by the monks of the Royal Beast Sect using the technique of drawing shadows. When he sinks his mind into it, You can see it directly, as if you were on the scene. And there are a lot of introductions, including what kind of forbidden magic circle some places have, what kind of monsters lurking in some dangerous places, and what treasures those monsters are guarding, and so on. However, this is only an approximation. The secret realm of Tianyuan is vast for nearly ten thousand miles. Those disciples who entered in the past mainly used treasure hunting. It is impossible to explore all the places in detail. There must be many missing places, just like the imperial palace. The map of the beast sect marked some hidden benefits that other sects did not know, and other sects should have similar discoveries secret. Just as he was looking at the map and trying to remember the scene inside as much as possible, there was a sudden knock on the door outside the door. Qin Feng got up and opened the door to see that it was Qin Xi who came. "Sister Xiaoxi." Qin Feng let her in with a smile, and asked: "Every time you go in for good fortune peak, it is mainly to find your fate. Should you have some general goals?" "Ok." Qin Xi nodded: "There have been 13 places where natural creatures were born in the past. Although most places have only been born in one, there are also several places where new natural creatures may appear every few hundred years. Of course, it is not ruled out that there will be other places, but we did not find it. " With that said, Qin Xi took out his jade slip, reached out his hand, and the map inside the jade slip appeared, pointing out the places where natural creatures had been born, and asked Qin Feng to write down. After that, she took out another jade talisman and gave it to Qin Feng, saying: "This is a positioning talisman refined by the peak master for us. I specially asked for one more. If you refine it, you can sense it in the secret realm. Its time for Senior Sister An and Senior Sister Wen." This is something that a disciple of Fortune Peak will have every time they enter the Tianyuan Secret Realm. The reason for preparing this kind of charm is that the secret realm of Tianyuan wanders deep in the void. There is no secret method of the ancient sect, and it will not actively open the door, and every time the secret realm of Tianyuan meets the real world, the power of all parties is high. Humans will cast a spell for a period of time, delay the time for the secret realm to fall into the void again, and then forcefully open a space channel with great magic power to send many disciples in. Because the space channel is forcibly opened, it is somewhat unstable. When entering, it will be randomly transmitted by the unstable space law and scattered everywhere in the secret realm. If they want to gather together, they can only rely on this positioning magic. However, only Fortune Peak would do this, after all, before they had refining their life, their strength was average, and it could even be said that they were the weakest existence among all the disciples who entered the secret realm. If there are no monks in the foundation-building realm to escort, not to mention looking for natural creatures to subdue them into their destiny, I am afraid they will be killed by others before they can find natural creatures. The rest of the peaks dont need these positioning jade charms. They go in to find their own chances. Normally, they dont need to join hands with other people. Otherwise, it will take a lot of time just to gather together in such a big secret. If many people are together, who can find the treasure? In addition, if someone captures a disciple who possesses a jade symbol, and uses the jade symbol on his body to locate other Royal Beast Sect disciples, and siege one by one, the loss will be great. Qin Feng stretched out his hand to take it, and input his body''s true essence into it. As expected, he sensed the other three breaths through the jade charm. "After going in, look for the person closest to you first, and then meet the other people when you are in trouble." Qin Xi said: "Generally speaking, when you first enter, unless you encounter someone from the enemy sect, few people will directly attack others. However, once the past few days have passed, many people will ambush others and looting the treasures found by others, so we must try to be together in the first few days. " Qin Feng nodded: "Okay, be careful yourself. If you feel dangerous, don''t run around. It''s best to find a safe place to hide. I''ll find you as soon as possible." With that, he took out a few second-order magic talisman from his body and handed it to Qin Xi. Qin Xi smiled and waved his hand: "No, we have done a lot of tasks with Senior Sister An during this period and received a lot of rewards. In addition, the peak owner has given us some life-saving things, so we are quite prepared, you No need to give me anything." "okay then." Seeing her saying this, Qin Feng didn''t insist, so he put away the magic talisman. In fact, with his current strength, these second-order magic talisman have little effect on him. Whether it is his combined strength with the natal spirit beast, or the combat power of the two foundation-building spirit beasts in the demon refining pot, they are better than these. The charm is much stronger. To put it bluntly, it only sealed a spell of the talisman maker, and its power was inherently weaker by 30% than the direct cast. Unless the number is large enough, otherwise only three or five second-order talisman would be really not much to the foundation-building monks Threatened. Unless Qin Feng''s true essence is exhausted, he will not use these charms at all, and the reason why he would buy them back was just in case. After the two discussed for a while about the secret realm of Tianyuan, Qin Xi left. After Qin Feng took the map in the jade slip in his heart, he collected the jade slip and began to meditate. Some time ago, when the Demon Refining Pot was helping the Ruyi Golden Snake to fuse the magical powers, a lot of aura was extracted from the spirit veins, which resulted in the lack of aura in the Demon Refining Pot. Therefore, he can only absorb the aura from the outside world when he cultivates, and he cannot extract aura from the demon pot for cultivation in a short time. Qin Feng didn''t care about it either, and just took advantage of this time to polish it. A few days passed as time passed. The boat traveled all the way through countless mountains and rivers, and flew across many countries. This day, he finally reached Panlong Mountain where the secret realm of Tianyuan is located. This mountain looks like a dragon from a distance, entwining the earth, winding and rolling for thousands of miles, hence the name Panlong. There was originally a school here, the small sect that first discovered the secret realm of Tianyuan, but it was a pity that it was destroyed by other forces thousands of years ago because of unrecognized death. However, when this sect was destroyed, the few sects who escaped spread the secrets of the Tianyuan realm to the public, so that the forces that destroyed their sect did not get much benefit, but fell into the whirlpool. In the eastern part of the dragon head of Panlong Mountain, there are several peaks in the shape of seven stars embracing the moon, enclosing a valley in the middle. One of the peaks was already overcrowded, and many people even camped at the foot of the mountain without going to the other peaks. Because those mountain peaks are the base of the Six Martial Arts, they dare not offend easily. There is a sword boat floating on the peak of the north, which is the unique flying magic weapon in the Golden Cave of Taiyi Mountain. On a mountain peak next to them, there stood a tall castle. Everyone in the castle was nearly ten feet tall, burly and majestic. Even the dozen or so female cultivators in it all possessed far beyond normal human figures. This is a monk of the Giant Spirit Sect. The Giant Spirit Sect and the Golden Light Cave of Taiyi Mountain are allies, it is not how good their relationship is to form an alliance, but the situation is forced, only a strategic alliance can be reached. On the mountain peak next to them, there is a magnificent palace suspended, which is Danxiazong''s large flying magic weapon. On the top of the peak opposite the Giant Spirit Sect, stood a group of monks dressed differently from ordinary people. There were men and women, old and young. Among them, several young and beautiful women were dressed in cool, white waists and arms. The disciples of the middle and small sects on the nearby mountain frequently looked sideways. After all, those disciples are still young, and they have never seen such a situation before, so it is very strange to see them. However, none of them dared to tease them, and even when the women laughed and waved at them, they turned back and did not dare to look at them, lest they would be tricked by the other party. Because those women are disciples of the Five Poison Sects, the Five Poison Sects are the best at poisoning and killing people invisible. How dare these disciples of the middle and small sects provoke that group of terrifying existence? Just when several young women of the Five Poison Sect teased the young disciples, they suddenly heard a dragon chant in their ears. Turning his head and looking around, he saw a dragon with teeth and claws in the sky dragging the ship flying over. Just north, above the sword boat, a slender middle-aged sword repairman in white clothes snorted coldly, and stared at the dragon''s neck with sharp eyes, and immediately made the crying dragon''s body grow cold~ www.novelhall.com~ Stopped Long Yin. "Ok?" On the top floor of the building, the elder Luo, who is not as tall as a disciple of the Giant Spirit Sect, opened his eyes, his eyes flickered, he glanced at the sword repair faintly, and a sneer flashed at the corner of his mouth: "This Yin fare has already cultivated. In today''s state, he is still so petty, and he will use these little tricks that can''t be used on the table to really make someone look down on him." Among the few elders in the Purple Mansion realm next to him, some chuckled: "When he was young, that guy was often eaten in the hands of Elder Long Wuyou, and once he was directly scratched by Elder Long''s Jiaolong claw. As a result, he hadn''t dared to show his true colors for ten years, and even the junior and sister who had been pursuing for many years were married to others, so it was normal for him to dislike Jiaolong extraordinarily. " "Ha ha" The other elders chuckled a few times, and did not respond to the little tricks of the sword repairman of Taiyi Mountain. There was no need to be like the other party, who seemed too petty. What''s more, the opponent is a sword repairer in the realm of law, and Elder Luo doesn''t make a move, and they are not Yin Farewell''s opponents. Chapter 137： Celestial Silkworm , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! The Jiaolong dragged the huge boat and landed on the peak facing the Taiyi Sword Boat. Although this dragon was startled by Yin Bilis murderous eyes, its huge size and powerful aura still attracted most people on several mountain peaks in an instant. eye. Many disciples of the little school couldn''t help but take a cold breath. Such a powerful Flood Dragon, placed in the front of their sect, turned out to be a force to pull the boat in the Royal Beast Sect, which shows how powerful the Royal Beast Sect is. Many disciples of the small and medium sects who saw these scenes for the first time were in awe. When the elders of those sects met, they had to admit that the Royal Beast Sect was indeed superior in terms of momentum and achieved the first to win. After the boat fell down, a **** the side of the Five Poisons who looked only thirteen or fourteen years old, who was pink and tender, chuckled: "Luo Zhancheng, why are you leading the team this time? I remember ten Wasn''t it because of that incident nine years ago that the Supreme Elder of your Royal Beast Sect ordered you not to leave the gate easily in the future? Are you afraid of being punished when you come out so swaggeringly? " Although the girl who was talking was tender and lovely, and her small fleshy face was full of youthful vitality, she spoke directly to Elder Luo''s name and discussed with his peers. "It''s okay, I just came out after taking the task from the sect master in an upright manner. It doesn''t matter even if the elders knew about it. When I asked, I said that the sect master asked me to come out and do things." On the top of the ship, Elder Luo transferred all the responsibilities to the Sect Master, and then stepped out of the cabin, as if shrinking to an inch, he immediately came to the deck and looked at the girl with a smile: "Baby Silkworm, I didn''t expect you to be too. Can you give it up?" When the girl heard the words, she suddenly scolded her little cheek: "Hugh was so screaming, now that I have grown up, I will call me Celestial Cannon." "The Celestial Silkworm Fairy? Hahaha..." Luo Zhancheng looked up to the sky and let out a burst of hearty laughter. The laughter resounded like a thunderous roar, resounding through the mountains, and it shook the ears of many disciples with low cultivation levels. "Why are you laughing?" "It''s nothing!" Luo Zhancheng couldn''t help but laugh: "I just remembered the first time I saw you, when you were only this big." As he said, he stretched out his hand and gestured, and the distance between his hands was only a foot long: "Remember that you were not as high as my calf at that time, but you still like to run around, and then..." When the disciples of the various factions on the other hills heard his words, they couldn''t help but cast their eyes on the girl. Although this woman looks like a girl who has not yet reached the age of , in fact she has lived for hundreds of years. Now she is also a famous master of Dharma realm in the Five Poison Sect, and she has few outsiders. Individuals who dared to provoke them at will, now that the elder Luo of the Royal Beast Sect talks about her gossip, everyone is listening with gusto. "Shut up, it''s an old thing hundreds of years ago, what else do you mention?" Seeing him endlessly revealing her shortness, the girl suddenly stomped her feet with anger and anger. The mountain rumbling beneath her feet, the rocks rolled, and the cliffs several feet away were cracked. Luo Zhancheng saw that she was a little embarrassed, so he didn''t say anything. He kept his mouth shut, but a big face full of messy beards was still full of smiles. They met earlier, so they spoke more casually. The two chatted for a while, Luo Zhancheng glanced around, and said hello to the white-haired and white-bearded elder who led the Danxiazong team. Many of the small and medium-sized schools also knew him. They all greeted me cautiously, and then he dared not say more. Because this guy is very murderous. It was better before. Although he killed a lot of people, he was restrained. But 19 years ago, because of one thing, he killed three sects and five aristocratic families, killing those who opposed him. The inheritance of the guy is cut off, and the blood is gone. This move scared many practitioners, and also made many small sects and forces panic, lest they might provoke this guy and be approached by him. After a short period of time, a loft flew into the distant sky again. The attic Yukong, seemingly slow but urgent, flew from the horizon to the front in an instant, and fell on the top of the last empty mountain. "Sorry, sorry, I didn''t expect this time to be the last of my Wanbao Lou." When the attic landed, a fat man with a round figure came out and bowed his hands to the Quartet. "Elder Qi is polite, there is still some time before the secret realm opens." On the Taiyi sword boat, Yin Farewell said politely. Among these six great powers, Danxiazong and Wanbaolou have always been neutral, and do not participate in any faction fights. The rest of the factions have a lot of business dealings with these two great powers, whether it is pill or other treasures. Can''t do without dealing with them. Taiyi Mountain is a pure sword-cultivation sect. When it comes to alchemy and other skills, it is naturally far inferior to these two, because they have a lot of support on weekdays, so they are very polite. Some familiar elders of various factions communicated with each other, and they talked in full swing. Anyway, there is still some time before the secret realm opens, so they are not in a hurry. However, the disciples of these big factions did not move around at will. After entering the secret realm, they will become competitors to each other. Even if the two sects that have already formed an alliance, if they really encounter extremely valuable treasures, they will definitely not easily give in. , So these juniors now have no need to get acquainted. Soon, one night passed, dawn was approaching, and at the moment of black and white alternating, a slight spatial fluctuation suddenly appeared in the middle of the empty valley where the seven stars embraced the moon. Then I saw a scene suddenly appeared in the void. There were mountains and rivers, and the scenery was beautiful and pleasing to the eye. It''s just that the scenery gives people a look of flowers in the fog, which makes people look unreal. "Dear friends, it''s now, take action." When the spatial fluctuations appeared, the white-bearded elder of Danxiazong gave a soft drink, took the lead, and set up a pill furnace, turning it into a hundred meters in size. The mouth of the pill furnace was opened, and the huge suction power was firmly attached to it. Above the secret. The elders of the other factions didn''t dare to neglect, and they took action one after another to freeze the secret realm, otherwise it won''t take long for the secret realm to leave here on its own and plunge into the depths of the void again. The elder Qi in Wanbaolou waved his sleeve and threw out a precious mirror. Where the mirror shines, the spatial power immediately condenses, as if the water has turned into ice, freezing the secret realm. On the Taiyi sword boat, Yin Bieli''s sword light flashed in his hand, piercing the void, the sword energy was vertical and horizontal, supporting the secret realm. The leader of the Giant Spirit Sect is a strong man with a majestic body. At first glance, he is somewhat similar to Luo Zhancheng, but the auras on the two are completely different. This brawny man was full of thick muscles, giving people a feeling of infinite strength, but Luo Zhancheng revealed a fierce and brutal breath of beasts that chose people to eat, which was daunting. The elder of the Giant Spirit Sect shouted, and his tall figure suddenly rose again, becoming a hundred feet tall, like a giant sky-high. After that, he did not use the magic weapon, and directly stretched out his big hand, and he went deep into the void, and grabbed onto the Tianyuan secret realm, so that this secret realm could not be separated in a short time. The Celestial Silkworm Fairy glanced at the elder of the Giant Spirit Sect, and expressed disdain for his height of one hundred feet below the height, and then stretched out Bai Shengsheng''s little hand to point out, a stream of silk emerged, digging into the depths of the void, entangled in the secret realm on. Luo Zhancheng laughed at the last shot, reached out and grabbed it, and a nine-foot long knife appeared in his hand. He didn''t take the long sword out of its sheath, and even inserted the scabbard into the void, blocking the original route of the secret realm. Their strength is not enough to drag the secret realm out of the void, but there is no problem leaving it here temporarily. After fixing the secret realm, they all cast spells and made a gap in the secret realm, and it took some time to barely stabilize the gap. But this is not the correct way to enter the secret realm after all, so the temporarily opened channel is very unstable, and it does not allow too strong aura to pass through, otherwise it is likely to cause spatial turbulence. "Disciples of various factions go in quickly. Remember that the secret realm is only open for nine days. You must come out from the exit after nine days. Otherwise, when the secret realm is completely closed, you will be obliterated by the power of the law inside." The elder of Danxiazong gave an exhortation, and then let the disciples of each faction go in one by one. Of course, the disciples of their big schools were the first to enter. The disciples of these factions did not enter, and other small and medium sects did not dare to enter randomly. Fortunately, although the number of people is large, they are all disciples who have a cultivation level after all. The worst of them are also in the later stage of Qi refining. They move quickly, and it takes no time for them to break in through spatial channels. After all the disciples have entered The elder of Danxiazong shouted again: "I will wait for a few people to involve the secret realm to prevent it from falling into the void and to maintain the space channel. There will be other fellow daoists here. Done." What he said was to the elders of the middle and small sects. Among those people, there are also masters in the realm of Dhamma, and those in the realm of Zifu are not uncommon. In other words, they are also high-level sects. The so-called small and medium sects are just relative to their big sects. The elders of various factions glanced at each other, nodded one after another, and shot to maintain the spatial passage. Otherwise, once the space channel is closed, the power of the inner law will operate, and it will not take long to wipe out all the foreign breath in the secret realm. As for the cultivators of the Purple Mansion Realm who followed the Royal Beast Sects, they did not take action. Instead, they guarded the body around the Faxiang elders of their various factions, so as not to take advantage of the Faxiang elders to take advantage of the secret realm. . At the periphery, Liu Xuanling and the Golden Core elders also joined forces to set up a forbidden formation and stayed outside. Chapter 138： Yuanjia Road is narrow , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! As soon as Qin Feng entered the space channel, he felt the world spin, and the light and shadow in front of him changed, and it took a long time to stop. Then his body became unbalanced, and he fell into a bush of grass with a puff, and not far away, a bird catching insects flapped its wings and flew away. He shook his dizzy head, eased his mind, and came to his senses. I got up and looked around. It was in a woods, and I couldn''t see the distant scene at all. Looking up at the sky, he could clearly sense that the spatial channel was just above the sky hundreds of miles away. Of course, his divine consciousness and eyes can''t see that far, but the spatial channel is extremely special. If the Tianyuan Secret Realm is viewed as a world, then the spatial channel opened by the monks of various schools is equivalent to giving the heavens of this world. I stabbed a hole, even if I was far away, I could feel the aura that was incompatible with this world. Qin Feng didn''t look at it much. These disciples just need to send back through the space channel on the last day. Now they should determine their seat first and find Sister Xiaoxi before talking. He stepped out of the woods, but before he took a few steps, a big tree next to him suddenly protruded a big mouth of blood, with his fangs exposed, and bit his head. Huh... The golden light flashed, and the figure of Ruyi Golden Snake flashed from behind the big mouth, and cut off the head of the bowl-thick python that had attacked him. The blood was sprayed out, and Qin Feng''s figure was like a ray of breeze. Before the body, leave first. Qin Feng didn''t care about the snake''s sneak attack. He is a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect with a keen sense of consciousness. In this strange place, how could he accidentally be on guard. A small python in the early stage of Qi refining wanted to attack him, that was a dream. Putting away the Ruyi Golden Snake, Qin Feng quickened his pace and walked out of this small forest for a moment. Looking up, he saw that there was a plain in the distance. There were no special mountains or rivers, and no special landmarks, so he couldn''t tell where he was now. He shook his head lightly, without being discouraged, reached out his hand to take out the jade charm Qin Xi gave him, sensed the three breaths on it, and found that they were far away from them, and the nearest one was hundreds of miles away. He didn''t know if the nearest one was Qin Xi. After all, when the Lord of Good Fortune was refining the jade talisman, he did not deliberately refine it into a jade talisman that could distinguish the breath. There were three people in the Peak of Good Fortune, and there was no need to distinguish it. So clear. Qin Feng didn''t think much about it, let''s go and meet again, no matter who it is, they are all the same. Hundreds of miles are not far away, or not close. If you walk on two legs, it will definitely take a long time, but he has a flying mount, which can save most of the time. Summoning the spirit eagle, Qin Feng raised his leg and jumped onto the back of the spirit eagle, and flew towards the sense of the aura of the jade talisman. Except for some special places in the Tianyuan Secret Realm, you cant help flying. Its just that you cant fly too high. After all, this is a cave sky refined by another family''s sect. The aura of the cultivation method on their body is wrong. If they fly too high, they are vulnerable to the cave sky. The laws within are suppressed. The eagle flies in the air 20 to 30 feet above the ground, flapping its wings, not slow. It''s just that this altitude is not safe, and it is easy to be attacked by monsters below. Qin Feng did not fly a hundred miles all the way and encountered three sneak attacks. However, he was anxious to find Qin Xi, so he didn''t go down to deal with the monsters. After stopping the opponent''s attack, he flew away. There is no need to care about those monsters, it''s a waste of time. Just as Qin Feng drove the Lingjiu around halfway up a mountain peak and was about to fly forward, a few people suddenly flew from the back of the mountain peak. At this time, he had just entered the secret realm, and the disciples of various factions had just begun to hunt for treasures. At this time, there would be little fighting because there was not much benefit. Qin Feng was about to pass him by, suddenly his eyes stared. Because he saw an acquaintance. Extraordinary! ! Damn, why is this guy here too? When he was on the boat upstairs, he deliberately looked at the sword boat on Taiyi Mountain several times, but he didn''t find this guy. Where did this guy emerge from? Qin Feng cursed secretly in his heart, stretched out his hand and patted Lingjiu''s back. Lingjiu''s wings shook, and he drew a graceful arc in mid-air and flew away. Behind him, Zhuo Feihua looked dazed, he didn''t expect this guy to be alive? After he escaped from Fragmented Cave Mansion by relying on the sword talisman given to him by his master, he deliberately returned because he was worried that Qin Feng would not die. It turned out that the portal of Fragmented Cave Mansion had been blocked by the formation and could not enter or leave. Later, he was worried about hiding in the dark for a month, and seeing that there was still no change in the Fragmented Void Cave Mansion, he left there to look for the traces of the ancient spirit sword. It''s just that he was out of luck. Before seeing the shadow of the ancient spirit sword, he was hit hard in the ancient battlefield and had no choice but to retreat. After returning to Mount Taiyi, Zhuo Feihua reported his carefully weaving lies. Although the elder Jiang Dongliu of Xingjiantang was furious because of the death of his daughter, he brought back the news of Tianlian and received the master and other elders. Asylum. In addition, he pushed the killing of Junior Sister to the Yu Beast Sect disciple, so he was not punished, but because of the news of Tianlian, he was rewarded by the master. Originally thought that this kid had been trapped and died in that cave mansion, and his secret would not be known, so he brazenly told Jiang Dongliu that he had avenged his daughter. It turned out to be better now. The disciple of the Royal Beast Sect who had originally thought to have died in the ancient battlefield flew past his eyes in a big way, suddenly shocking Zhuo Feifei. However, he reacted swiftly. Although he was shocked, he saw that Qin Feng was about to drive the soul bird to flee. Without a word, he slashed towards Qin Feng. Qin Feng didn''t use the Ruyi Golden Snake to resist. He wanted to use the Ruyi Golden Snake as his trump card, and planned to take advantage of the opponent''s unpreparedness later, and perhaps even sneak attack and wound them. So he took out a Tier 2 defensive magic talisman, directly activated it to resist the opponent''s flying sword. Zhuo Feixian was worried, lest Qin Feng tell him what had happened at the beginning. It would be hard to explain if he was heard by the two colleagues next to him, so the flying sword in his hand was extremely fast, and a sword was faster than a sword. Want to kill him before Qin Feng speaks. The two sword cultivators who followed him did not care about Zhuo Feifans direct attack on the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect. One or two cases were originally feuds, and after Zhuo Feifan returned, they had promoted them on many occasions. However, because the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect attacked and killed his junior sister, he will be different from the Royal Beast Sect in the future. Seeing that Qin Fengs cultivation level was not high, the two had obviously not yet built the foundation. They hadnt paid attention to them. At this time, seeing Zhuo Feihuas successive swords blocked by the opponent, they all offered flying swords to Qin. The wind cut away. Moreover, they have rich experience in combat, have fought with the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect more, and also know some of the routines and weaknesses of the Royal Beast Sect, so one of them did not attack Qin Feng with his flying sword, but slashed towards Lingyu. As long as the opponent''s flying mount is killed, can it be possible to fly with just a disciple in this mere refining state? Seeing this, Qin Feng couldn''t help but curse secretly. With the three base-building sword repairs, he was originally no opponent, not to mention that the opponent attacked his spirit eagle from such a tricky angle. With a chuckle, the flying sword passed through the wings of the eagle, leaving a blood hole. The spirit eagle screamed, and the wing that was stabbed by the flying sword suddenly surged with sword energy, making it feel terribly painful, unable to maintain its flight, and rolled and fell to the ground. With a few crashes, one person and one bird broke many branches and fell into the forest below. The flying swords of the trio of Zhuo Feifan kept chasing them, and slashed towards the place where they fell. However, after only a few breaths, the three of them stopped their movements in unison, retracted the flying sword, and frowned to watch. However, even though they scanned the divine consciousness several times within a few hundred feet, they did not find the other person. Don''t talk about people, even the bird feathers of the Lingjiu have not been seen. "It seems that the kid has some treasure with him, otherwise it''s impossible to hide it so secretly." One of the sword repairers guessed. "Look down!" Zhuo Feifan said coldly. "it is good." The other two are also building foundation sword repairs, and the three of them work together, so how can they be afraid of a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect in the refining state. But they didn''t get careless because the opponent was not as strong as them. Before going down, the flying swords cut out one after another, the sword aura was like a net, clearing the forest below, and confirmed that Qin Feng did not appear in their sword aura. , And this landed where Qin Feng had fallen earlier. They looked around in surprise, and one of them said in surprise: "Could it be that there is any teleportation charm on that kid that has been passed to other places?" "possible." Another person said: "Look at him as the cultivation base of the Qi Refining Realm. Since he can enter the Heavenly Abyss Secret Realm, he is obviously valued by a certain elder of the Royal Beast Sect. Otherwise, ordinary Qi Refining Realm disciples will not have the opportunity to come in. In this case, some life-saving methods are considered normal, Junior Brother Zhuo, Junior Brother Zhao, since we can''t find him, let''s... uh! " Before he could finish speaking, he suddenly noticed a sharp aura that made his heart palpitations from behind He cried out in his heart and wanted to dodge, but the incident happened suddenly and the attack was too far away from him. Near, I couldn''t dodge at all, I only felt a cold neck, and then plunged into the darkness. "Bold!" "Brother Li..." Zhuo Feifan and the other person were suddenly shocked. They didn''t expect Qin Feng to appear quietly behind them so close, and then launched a sneak attack on them. Seeing that the head of the attacked senior flew up, the two of them were frightened, and they quickly slashed towards Qin Feng with the flying sword. With two clank sounds, their flying swords were blocked by the two gold wings, and then Qin Feng''s body flashed yellow light, and instantly disappeared in place. Earlier, when he fell with the spirit eagle, he directly collected the spirit eagle into the demon pot, but he himself used the earth escape magical power to escape into the ground at the moment of contact with the ground, and then escaped the detection of several people. Then, when they were unprepared, they sneaked out and killed one of them in one fell swoop. Chapter 139： , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! "Escape technique?" Brother Zhao frowned. "No, it''s the earth escape supernatural power." Zhuo Feihua had an ugly face: "The Evacuation Technique is nothing but a spell deduced by the predecessors from the Earth Evacuation Supernatural Power. It is not as sophisticated as the Earth Evacuation Supernatural Power, and can only be used several feet deep underground. Only with the magical powers of Earth Escape can you truly integrate yourself into the earth and converge your breath so weakly. The natal spirit beasts of the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect are various and strange. It seems that this sons natal spirit beast is a spirit beast with supernatural powers of escape. " As he spoke, his expression suddenly changed, and suddenly he wiped Senior Brother Zhao''s body with a sword and slashed on the ground behind him. Senior Brother Zhao was shocked, and immediately reacted, Zhuo Feihua was saving himself. Because he had already sensed a strange breath, the boy from the Royal Beast Sect wanted to repeat his tricks and sneaked out from behind him again. If it weren''t for extraordinary eyesight and quick hands, I''m afraid he would be successfully attacked by the opponent. A muffled sound of golden and iron humming sounded from the ground, and Qin Feng fleeed deeper again, and the extraordinary flying sword suddenly spun and pierced the ground to chase down. However, after going deep underground, he had to move Feijian retracted. Because the flying sword is greatly hindered underground, it is impossible to spin like when in the air, if the opponent takes the opportunity to severely damage his flying sword, his combat power will be greatly affected. "Thank you, Junior Brother Zhuo, for helping me. If you didn''t take the shot in time, I''m afraid I will be seriously injured if I die. Senior Brother Zhao said gratefully to Zhuo Feifei. "Senior brother, don''t have to be polite with me, but be careful not to be attacked by that kid again." "it is good." The two dared not stay on the ground, lest they would be attacked by Qin Feng who didn''t know where they came from, they flew up with swords and released their spiritual knowledge to investigate. In the depths of more than ten feet underground, Qin Feng''s whole body was wrapped in a mist of yellow light. After using the earth escape supernatural power, his whole person was like a fish in the water, and he could walk through the ground at will. Of course, after all, walking underground was somewhat hindered, the speed was definitely not as fast as when outside, and the more he went down, the more pressure he was under. With his current cultivation base, at most he can only escape into the ground for about one or two feet. If it is deeper, his body will not be able to withstand the powerful squeezing force. At this moment he frowned slightly. Now that the two swords lifted into the sky, it was impossible for him to sneak attack. After thinking about it, he moved his figure to the bottom of the previous battlefield, moved up quietly, and then grabbed the body of the senior Li who was beheaded by him, and pulled it underground. "So courageous!" Above, Zhuo Feixian saw the body of Senior Brother Li sinking suddenly and was about to sink into the soil. They were immediately furious, knowing that the other party wanted to seize Senior Brother Li''s body, and quickly slashed the corpse with Feijian. It''s just that the Ruyi Golden Snake is as strong as fine gold, and a pair of gold wings is even more offensive and defensive. When they go up, they block their flying swords. Qin Feng quickly dragged Senior Brother Li''s headless corpse into the depths of a dozen feet underground, and then fleeed hundreds of feet farther away, lest the two of them had any means to confine one side of the land and attack him. He probed and found that the two of them had not found the area where he was. Then he took off the storage bag from Senior Brother Li''s body, turned over the corpse, and took off the finger of the other person. . Qin Feng probed it with his spiritual knowledge and found that this ring was a magic weapon with three sword qis sealed inside. This thing wasn''t of much use to him, so he put it away with the storage bag, and dealt with it after going out. Collect the spoils and leave the body of Senior Brother Li to stay in place, and it will be counted as safe. Qin Feng didn''t want to show up again. Since the two guys didn''t give him a chance to attack, it would be useless to stay here, so I should leave here and meet Qin Xi and the others. Now that the Lingjiu was injured and lost the flying mount, he wanted to rush to meet Qin Xi and the others, but it took much longer than originally expected. The two of Zhuo Feifan had turned their spiritual consciousness to the limit, and after a full quarter of an hour, Qin Feng did not appear again. "Forget it, let''s go." Senior Brother Zhao shook his head and sighed slightly: "It seems that the kid has already left, let''s go and bury Senior Brother Li''s head." Zhuo Feifan didn''t speak, just let out a sigh of relief. He was always worried that Qin Feng suddenly drilled out of the ground and told his story. Although I don''t know why the other party has not mentioned it, it is a good thing for him. It''s just that keeping that kid''s life is always a hidden danger for him. He clenched his fist tightly, his eyes revealed a strong killing intent. In any case, that kid can''t be allowed to leave the Tianyuan secret realm alive, otherwise, he will have trouble sleeping and eating in the future. Speaking of it, he still didn''t know Qin Feng''s name until now. When he was chasing Qin Feng, he just wanted to kill the other party quickly. How could he be interested in knowing the other party''s name? Now Qin Feng is using the earth escape supernatural power to sneak away from the ground. He doesn''t know where to find Qin Feng, and can only hope that he will meet him in the secret realm. If not, Zhuo Feifan also made up his mind in his heart. Before the secret realm ended, he would go to ambush near the space passage early, saying that he had to kill the kid. Qin Feng escaped for more than ten li under the ground before he got out. The underground is not necessarily safe, and sometimes monsters that burrow underground and build nests may be encountered. More importantly, it consumes a lot of true energy to use the earth escape supernatural powers. It is better to retain strength as much as possible in the secret realm, otherwise it will be very dangerous if you encounter an unexpected situation. After escaping from the ground, Qin Feng used the magical technique to start rushing forward. Although there is a huge iron-clad rhinoceros in the demon refining pot that can be used as a mount, the iron-clad rhinoceros is huge. Once running, the ground is shaking and it is easy to attract the attention of other entities, so he has to rely on two legs to drive. It''s not that he doesn''t want to take over a few more spirit beasts that are suitable as mounts. It is really that the time to embark on the road of practice is too short. He spends time on learning and cultivation on weekdays, and there is not much free time to conquer more. Monster beast, otherwise, why is it so hard as it is now. Qin Feng sighed inwardly, no wonder that many old antiques in the practice world are so powerful, let alone other, they have cultivated for so long, and only the treasures accumulated on their bodies are beyond the reach of ordinary monks. If he has also cultivated for thousands of years, not to mention the realm of cultivation, at least the spirit beasts in the demon pot will definitely have everything. He ran wildly in the direction of the aura on the jade talisman, and at the same time found that the other party was also moving towards him. From this point of view, within half an hour, they will be able to get together. When Qin Feng was immersed in the road, he suddenly noticed a wave of spiritual power in the forest on the left front, and then heard a buzzing sound. Turning his head, he saw a person suddenly ran out of the forest two hundred meters away. Around this person, there were countless tiger-headed demon bees, all overwhelming, surrounding them in a ball. Those tiger-headed demon bees exuded a faint beast, and they were considered to be the lowest-level demon beasts, each of them had fingers long and short, and the poison needles behind their tails were nearly an inch long, shining with jet-black sharp edges. Qin Feng secretly smacked his tongue when he saw it, and he didn''t know that this hapless guy was so sect that he dared to provoke so many horror bees. Although the Royal Beast Sect is not necessarily the master of the monsters, but in the 108 Peaks of the Outer Gate, there are also several peaks that house countless strange insects, such as Tiancan Peak, Tianxie Peak, and Lingdie Peak. Mainly. Therefore, the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect also had a lot of knowledge about various strange insects. At least, Qin Feng could recognize the fairly common flying insects like the tiger-headed demon bee. The tiger-headed demon bee is definitely one of the most ferocious temperaments among all the demon bees. The number of this group of demon bees is so huge that the monk even dared to provoke it, really looking for death. However, looking at the monk with a beard on his lower jaw, he is not too young, he must be a monk from a small school. Because large sects like Royal Beast Sect are more willing to give the opportunity to enter the secret realm to potential young disciples, so that they can find their own opportunities in the secret realm. Only in order to collect resources, but also to prevent the genius in the door from dying in the secret realm, they will send some old disciples with limited potential to come in. That person has the cultivation base of the foundation building period. If there are only a few poisonous bees, he is naturally not his opponent, but these hornet bees are densely packed and I dont know how many, even if this person flew up several times in a row, intending to escape from the sky, but unfortunately they were all caught The large number of poisonous bees was forced to abruptly. In desperation, he had no choice but to prop up the defensive shield while running wildly, while casting fire spells to bombard the wasps. His spell power is good, and under the attack of the flame spell, many hornet bees have been burned, but those poisonous bees are not afraid of death, and they will continue to surround as many as they die, making him feel a little bit miserable. When I was at a loss, I suddenly saw Qin Feng''s figure and suddenly exclaimed in surprise, "This fellow Taoist help!" While shouting, he ran towards Qin Feng. Qin Feng saw him, and without a word, he turned and ran in other directions. Not to mention that you don''t know each other at all, even if you do, you can''t just bring so many poisonous bees to me! When the man saw Qin Feng running away, he hurriedly chased after him and shouted, "Friends of Taoism, please stay." It''s okay not to say this, as soon as Qin Feng ran faster. "Oh, don''t go, fellow daoist, I found a thousand-year-old vermilion fruit. If fellow daoists are willing to help, I am willing to share it with fellow daoists." Qin Feng turned a deaf ear to his promise. Just kidding, this overwhelming venomous bee can only run away from the foundation-building monk. Now he is just a little monk in the late stage of Qi refining. There is no way to deal with so many poisonous bees. What''s more, this is the secret realm of Tianyuan. Every time a monk who opens in will be killed or injured nearly half of the fierce land, but it is not a place where he shows his kindness. He is not a Xiaobai without the slightest experience in life, how can he easily trust monks that other schools don''t know. However, Zhu Guo is a good thing. The effect of Zhu Guo produced by a thousand-year-old tree is absolutely good. If the monk is true, then the tiger head demon bee was led out of the hive by the other party. Qin Feng felt that he might be able to go. See if you can pick it. Thinking in his heart, he speeded up under his feet and got into the grass not far away. Then, where the monk could not see, his figure plunged into the soil, and he used the earth to escape magical powers and circled for half a circle to the monk. Flee in the direction of time. The cultivator was chased by the tiger-headed demon bee, and after chasing to the place where Qin Feng disappeared, he looked around for a few moments, and suddenly wondered where the young cultivator was hiding? Since no one was found to share the tiger-headed demon bee for him, he had to start fleeing again. Otherwise, once he stops and is surrounded by these tiger-headed demon bees, he will probably be dragged away by these tiger-headed demon bees, making it difficult to escape. The poisonous needles behind these demon bees'' tails were extremely sharp and pierced on his defensive shield, causing him to consume a huge amount of true energy in his body, forcing him to continuously cast spells to attack the demon bees. On the other side, Qin Feng quietly poked his head out of the ground and ran into the forest following the route of the monk''s escape. He wasn''t afraid to find his way, because there were many poisonous bees burnt to death by the monk''s fire spell along the way. He only had to follow these traces to find the source, and he would definitely be able to find the source. Going deep along the trail for several miles, I finally found the location of the hive, and then really found a vermilion fruit tree with two feet tall branches beside the hive. However, the tree was empty, Zhu Guo had already been picked by the previous monk. Fuck! Qin Feng cursed inwardly, that guy was really not a good person, he had already picked Zhu Guo, and he wanted to trick himself into helping him. Humph, there are a lot of intrigues in the spiritual world, and you will have to pay more attention in the future. Since there is no benefit here, Qin Feng doesn''t stay here, because the tiger-headed demon bees staying in the hive have already noticed his existence, and several buzzing flying towards him. He didn''t have the thought of going back to the monk to settle the account. With his own strength, he encountered several attacks in succession. Qin Xi''s strength was not comparable to his own. It would be better to find her quickly. Qin Feng stopped delaying time and didn''t turn around and walked out of the forest. He directly crossed the forest and walked in the direction of the jade charm. He walked out more than a hundred li, although he was still in the forest, but he already felt that he was getting closer and closer to the breath of the jade charm. Only a moment later, Qin Feng''s face suddenly changed. Because he found that the aura on the jade talisman no longer came directly in his direction, but swayed from left to right. Obviously, this is that the other party is in danger, and it is almost impossible to be hunted down, otherwise this situation will not happen. Qin Feng silently felt it, and found that this place was not too far away from the other party, only twenty or thirty miles away, so the golden light flashed on his body, instantly merging with the Ruyi Golden Snake, flapping the gold wings behind him, and flying towards the front like a gallop. After a while, he had heard a few rapid birdsong and the exclamation of a young girl. PS: National Day, I wish our great motherland prosperity. Chapter 140： Otoki escape method , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! "You... don''t come over." Wen Qinger''s flustered voice sounded. It''s a pity that her words not only didn''t play any role, but made a little teasing in the hearts of the opposing people. One of the young sword repairmen in the Qi Refining Realm laughed and said: "Little girl, Senior Brother Qian is the Jian Xiu who builds the foundation realm. With your cultivation level, you want to escape from Senior Brother Qian''s sword. It''s a wishful thinking." The Jian Xiu who built the foundation next to him also showed a playful smile: "Looking at your cultivation level so weak, wouldn''t you be a disciple of the peak of good fortune? Your Royal Beast Sect, only Good Fortune Peak will send such a weak monk in, but let us pick up a bargain. In my Taiyi Mountain Merit Hall, it was promulgated a long time ago that every time you kill a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, you will get a credit, but I didn''t expect it to be so easy this time. " Qin Feng heard the voice from a distance. Because he didn''t know the situation, he didn''t dare to venture out his spiritual consciousness, lest he alarmed the other party. If they noticed the arrival of his own reinforcements, he might directly kill Wen. Qinger. So instead of rushing out directly, he condensed his breath and carefully looked forward through a bush of bushes. I saw Wen Qing''er leaning on a big tree at this time, holding her brightly feathered soul bird with both hands, looking at the two sword repairs in front of her in the big eyes, it seemed to flash a little panic. . "You don''t want to kill me, okay." Wen Qing''er didnt know if she was frightened, she said nervously, My senior sister will be here soon, and you wont get any benefits if you kill me, so let me go and wait until my senior sister comes to you. How about some babies?" "Oh? What is your senior sister''s cultivation base, and where is it?" Zhuji Jianxiu rolled his eyes, secretly calculating in his heart, if the little girl in front of him was used as a bait to ambush her senior sister, the success rate would be. "Isn''t it right behind you?" Wen Qing''er said with her big pure eyes blinking. "what?" The two were shocked, and quickly looked back. At this moment, two magic charms suddenly appeared in Wen Qing''er''s hand, one of which was instantly aroused by her and turned into hundreds of ice stabs to hit the two in front of her. The other one was turned into a golden defensive spell, protecting her and the spirit bird together. "No, I was fooled!" When the two turned around and found that there was no one, they suddenly knew it was not good. Looking at the hundreds of ice thorns that flew in front of them almost in an instant, his face changed drastically, and he quickly moved the flying sword in his hand to slash those ice thorns with all his strength. It''s just that the magical power of this magic talisman is so powerful that even the foundation-building sword repairer can''t completely resist it. Instead, an ice thorn pierced his left arm, and the damage was not light. As for the sword repair of the other Qi Refining Realm, it was surprising that he did not suffer any injuries. Because the robe on his body suddenly raised a layer of defensive spells, abruptly blocking most of the ice thorn attack for him, although soon the defensive spells on the robe were pierced by the ice thorns, but only the remaining A few ice thorns are not enough to hurt him. The injured Zhuji Jianxiu glanced at the robe on his body, and a look of envy flashed in his eyes. However, the other party is a child of a big family, with family support, no worries about resources, and of course he can afford such a powerful defensive robe, which he simply cannot envy. Soon, he turned his gaze to Wen Qing''er ahead. Originally, she was young and her eyes were pure, and she thought that this girl was just a girl who knew nothing about the world, otherwise they would not be so easily fooled. In the end, I didn''t expect that this girl not only lied to herself by playing tricks, but she also had such a powerful magic talisman on her body, hurting herself in one blow. This is at least a second-tier top-level magic talisman, otherwise it will never release a power comparable to the power of the peak monk of the base building. "Dare you lie to me?" Zhuji Jianxiu''s face was cold, his true essence stopped the blood that continued to flow from the wound, and a killing intent flashed in his eyes, and he lifted the sword and cut it at Wen Qing''er. However, the defense of the golden shield outside her was extremely strong, and she failed to break the defense even after a few swords. This made Zhuji Jianxiu''s heart more irritable, and he suddenly threw the flying sword in front of him, pinching the tactic in his hand, and preparing to use a powerful sword tactic. However, just when his sword power was about to reach its peak, he suddenly felt a gust of strong wind behind him, and instantly the hair on his neck stood up, and a strong sense of crisis surged into his heart, where he could care about the sword technique being used. , The figure suddenly rushed to the side and forward, trying to avoid the crisis behind him. It''s a pity that when he sensed the danger, he was a little late after all. He only heard a pop, and a golden light flashed, cutting off his head. Before the monk died, a flash of unwillingness flashed in his mind. If he also had a strong defensive robe, he might not be easily attacked by others. Next to him, Jian Xiu in the Qi Refining Realm suddenly flashed, leaving no intention of fighting the Qin Feng that suddenly appeared, turning around and about to flee. But he had just taken a few steps, and suddenly felt his feet tight, he was entangled by something, his body was unstable, and he fell to the ground all of a sudden. He quickly lowered his head and glanced at it, and it turned out that a spider silk revealing a hot breath was tightly wound around his calf. On the other end of the spider silk is a ghost-faced spider the size of a water tank. The ghost face spider revealed a weird but powerful aura, just after sensing it, he knew that his strength was far inferior to the ghost face spider. This young man cut out the long sword in his hand and cut off the spider silk directly. Obviously, the flying sword in his hand was not a common grade, and even sharper than an ordinary spiritual weapon flying sword. After the young man cut off the spider silk, he was about to get up and flee. He suddenly felt a pain in his back, and then was wrapped around his neck by a flexible and sticky thing, and dragged him back. It was the Sky Swallowing Toad that spit out a long tongue and wrapped it around his neck. It was originally intended to pierce the young man''s heart, but was blocked by his robe, so it took the opportunity to wrap its long tongue around the opponent''s neck and drew it back to its owner. "what" Young Jianxiu was frightened. He swung the flying sword in his hand repeatedly. Just about to cut off the shackles on his neck, he felt his arm tighten, and the poisonous thread sprayed by the ghost face spider constricted his arm. The golden light in Qin Feng''s hand flickered, breaking through the opponent''s defense, and the boy''s life was in the result. Then, he looked at Wen Qing''er. Didn''t you see that this girl is actually quite deceiving? Sure enough, the more beautiful women are more deceptive. Although this girl hasn''t grown up yet, she is definitely pretty. A happy smile appeared on the little girl''s face: "Senior Brother Qin, it was you. I thought it was Senior Sister An who came. Thank you for saving me." Qin Feng smiled slightly: "As long as you take out a few more talismans like just now, you can kill them even if I don''t do it." "Hehe..." Wen Qing''er spit out her little tongue, and her face was a bit mischievous: "Isn''t it sense that brother is coming, there are only a few magic charms in my body, and I have to save and subdue my life, but I can''t waste them all. On them." Qin Feng smiled softly, without saying anything, he leaned over to put away the spoils, and even took off the robe from the boy, and then said to Wen Qinger: "My spirit bird was previously injured, temporarily I cant fly anymore. I have to bother Junior Sister to take me for a ride. Lets go find Sister Xiaoxi and the others." "Ok, no problem." Wen Qing''er nodded. Although her mount was forced down from the air by the two sword repairmen, she was not seriously injured and could still fly. The only problem is that her spirit bird is not too big. It was not a problem to ride her alone, but if two people ride together, it would seem a bit crowded. But now Qin Feng is anxious to find Qin Xi, so he can''t take care of these trivial matters. He put away the Sky Swallowing Toad and the Ghost Face Spider, jumped onto Wen Qing''er''s spiritual bird''s back, sat down next to the little girl, and followed Yu Fly away in the direction sensed by the character. Soon after Qin Feng and the others left, two figures emerged from a big tree not far away. Those were two young monks in green robes. A hint of surprise flashed in the eyes of the person on the left, and he looked at the two Qin Feng who had already flown high in the sky and was about to disappear in the distance: "I originally wanted to pick up a bargain, but I didn''t expect that there was another person with supernatural powers. Guy, kill the two people from Taiyi Mountain so simply." Another person nodded and said: "The Royal Beast Sect is indeed well-deserved, and their methods of refining natal spirit beasts are even more breathtaking. A monk in the refining state can use the magical powers of natal spirit beasts to use the magical powers of earth escape, really let me wait. Ashamed." He shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I was complacent when I practiced the Yimu escape method for myself, but now it seems that Yelang was arrogant when I used to sit and watch the sky." "Senior brother, why don''t you belittle yourself, although their Royal Beast Sect is strong, our Qingmu Sect is also ranked in the forefront of the middle school. What''s more, the escape method of you and me was cultivated by yourself, which is very different from that of the imperial beast sect disciple who borrowed from the life spirit beast. However, UU reading www. In other words, what is that guys natal spirit beast? Being able to display the magical powers of Earth Escape and possessing such a sharp golden power is really shocking. " "No matter what kind of spirit beast he is, there are countless strange spirit beasts in this world, and we are not disciples of the Royal Beast Sect, and it is normal to not recognize him." The two came closer, looked at the two corpses on the ground, then shook their heads and said: "Forget it, let''s go, the disciple of the Royal Beast Sect is clean, and there is no benefit left." Since it is impossible to gain any benefits from the Taiyi Mountain disciples, let''s hurry up and hunt for treasure elsewhere. Although the Tianyuan Secret Realm is vast, there are many people who come in. There are many people who know the good things in some places. If they go late, they probably won''t have the chance to seize those treasures. The secret realm has only nine days to open. If they can''t find enough treasures within this time, they will suffer a lot. At the moment, the two of them turned into two blue lights and flew away. Chapter 141： Giant Spirit , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! The phoenix is ??a kind of spirit bird with gorgeous feathers. It looks very beautiful. Although its combat effectiveness is not strong, its flying speed is good. When the long tail feathers pass through the void, it gives people a different kind of beauty. It''s just that the phoenix is ??not big, and the wings are only a few feet wide. It used to be nothing when only Wen Qinger was riding, but now with the addition of Qin Feng, it seems a bit crowded. Sitting behind Wen Qing''er, Qin Feng could clearly smell the body scent from the girl''s body. Because the back space of the phoenix is ??limited, he cannot sit cross-legged, and can only sit on the back of the phoenix like Wen Qing''er. In this way, even if he moves his body as far back as possible, he will inevitably touch others. On the girl, this made him a little embarrassed. Fortunately, he didn''t have any evil thoughts in his heart. With the moral bottom line in his heart, it was not enough to have any evil thoughts towards a girl who seemed to be only thirteen or fourteen years old. Besides, this girl is petite and unremarkable. No matter her body shape or her face, her first impression is pure and lovely. It is easy for people to feel a bit of wanting to take care of her. Give birth to other thoughts. Of course, Qin Feng is not a saint without desires. If a mature woman with a hot body sits with him like this, he can''t guarantee that he has no distracting thoughts. Thinking of this, for some reason, the figure of his own peak master Liu Xuanling appeared in his mind. With the kind of peak master Liu Dafeng who bowed his head and couldn''t see his feet, if... cough! Qin Feng quickly stopped the thoughts in his mind. It''s better not to think about it, otherwise in the future, if you show your feet in front of Master Liu Dafeng, you will definitely not be pleased. The two drove the Phoenix all the way west. Through the Yufu, they could feel that Qin Xi and An Ruhui had joined together, which relieved Qin Feng a lot. With An Ruhui''s strength, as long as she was not besieged by many people, she was enough to protect Qin Xi. At this time their breath was also slowly moving, but they didn''t fly toward them in a straight line, but were slightly northerly. Qin Feng looked at the surrounding terrain and compared it with the secret realm map he had seen before. He quickly analyzed that they had gone to the nearest place where natural creatures had been born. So I said to Wen Qing''er, and soon the phoenix changed its direction and flew towards there. The phoenix galloped all the way and flew thousands of miles. It was not until the evening when they approached the area where Qin Xi An Ruhui and the others are now. Flying along the way, they have encountered several attacks. They have seen monks fighting to fight for treasures several times. They have even seen a few places with strong spiritual energy that are breeding rare elixir. Many cultivators temporarily formed partners to break through certain restrictions and deal with certain powerful monsters. There were also disciples from the same sect to slay other lone cultivators. Qin Feng found that it is not uncommon for disciples of various factions to cooperate together, but it is rare to see disciples of the Royal Beast Sect. It''s not because the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect are not united, but because many times they can solve the difficulties themselves. The disciples of the Royal Beast Sect who can come to the secret realm of Tianyuan are regarded as elites in the door. Everyone can conquer more than one or two spirit beasts, whether they are flying spirit birds, or beasts proficient in fighting on the ground, or water monsters who are proficient in fighting on the ground. , They have almost everything, so they are a small team themselves, and they can get a lot of treasures without teaming up with others. Someone asked them for help along the way, and the enemy sect attacked and killed them. The two did not stay at all, and even ignored the rare elixir that grew in the land of spiritual veins and flew away. After all, those spirit medicines must be guarded by powerful monsters, or they have been targeted by other cultivators. If they have taken them in the past and waste time, they may not be able to obtain them. Besides, they came in mainly to find their fate for Qin Xi and Wen Qing''er. It is really not suitable to be distracted by other things. If they want to **** a baby, there is not much time to find their fate. As it was getting dark, the two finally reunited with Qin Xi An Ruhui. Qin Xi and the two obviously did not encounter any danger, and their robes were also clean and not messy. The two of them also did not participate in the treasure hunting, but focused all their minds on finding natural creatures. Even if they encountered certain treasures, they were not too tempted to avoid being injured in battle with the monsters that guard the treasures. "Senior Sister..." Wen Qing''er saw the two of them from a distance and cheered. Before the phoenix finches landed, she jumped down and rushed towards them like a cheerful little rabbit, and then met herself in twitter. When it was in danger, I told him about being rescued by Qin Feng. Then he emphatically talked about how clever she was. Obviously, this girl was quite content with the fact that she had injured Taiyi Mountain''s foundation sword repair with a talisman. After An Ruhui listened to her story, she didn''t know that this girl was showing off her credit. She couldn''t help but chuckled, stretched out her hand and rubbed her head, then looked at Qin Feng and said, "Thanks to Junior Brother Qin for her timely action. , Otherwise Junior Sister Wen might be in danger." "They are all the same, the senior sister doesn''t need to be so polite." Qin Feng said, "Senior sister, can you gain something here?" "No." An Ruhui shook her head: "Natural creatures are very difficult to be born, and they will die in the slightest accident, or be swallowed by other monsters, or interrupted by other accidents, and eventually can only be transformed into various spiritual things. The Secret Realm of Tianyuan is closed for many years. Only then can one or two natural creatures be born every few years. If it is outside, these spiritual places have long been occupied by monks, and there is no chance that so many will be born. Natural creatures. " "In that case, let''s go to the next place to find it." Qin Feng looked at the sky, and even though night fell, this secret realm was still attached to the void of the main world, so the sun, moon and stars from the outside could still fall into the sky, so that it would not turn into darkness in the dark. "I mean it too." An Ruhui nodded and said, "However, it will be more dangerous to act at night. Not only are there many monsters who like to take advantage of the night to look for food, some unruly monks may also sneak attacks at night, everyone is more vigilant, but Dont be fooled." After hearing this, several people nodded and signaled that they would be careful. Although it is possible to release divine consciousness, it is impossible to release it all the time. They are just a few low-level cultivators. The power of the divine consciousness is limited. Without the tempering of the tribulation, the divine consciousness is Yin, and it will consume a lot of external body to release it, and the restoration of the divine consciousness is not as simple as the restoration of the true essence. For the monk, there is nothing to do when the true essence is exhausted. As long as they absorb enough spiritual energy, they can be restored to the original state. However, if the spiritual consciousness is to be restored, a special method is needed to cultivate. With their current strength, they can''t use spiritual energy to warm up their spiritual consciousness, nor can they transform their true essence into spiritual power, which can only be done by monks above the Purple Mansion realm. A few people went on the road again, this time Qin Feng was embarrassed to huddle with Wen Qing''er''s little girl again, jumped directly onto Qinxi''s Lingji, and shared a bird with his little cousin. The spirit eagle has a fierce temperament, and its fighting power is much stronger than that of the phoenix. The body is much larger than the phoenix, so two people sitting cross-legged on the back of the phoenix are more than enough. An Ruhui drove her mount to lead the way: "There is a mountain eight hundred miles west of this place, named Moyunling, which is the highest peak in the secret realm of Tianyuan. It has been entangled by clouds and mist all year round, and a cloud has appeared. Elf, let''s go there first." "it is good." Of course, the others have no opinion. An Ruhui came in this time because of the order of the peak master of good fortune to help the two fellow students find their fate, so Qin Xi both took her as the master. Of course, it is impossible for Qin Feng to come here to help, so they all obeyed An Ruhui''s instructions and flew towards Moyunling together. "Roar" In the distance, from time to time in the mountains and forests came the screams of various monsters, and there were some creepy sounds that made people listen to them, and they didn''t know what kind of existence they were. An Ruhui took them all the way to avoid several places where they clearly felt a strong aura, and tried to avoid fighting. However, even if they don''t want to be extravagant, some dangers always come unexpectedly, making people unavoidable. For example, a few stones the size of a millstone have been thrown up from the ground, like a meteor hitting An Ruhui at the front. With sharp eyes, Qin Feng looked down the direction where the stones were flying, and saw two tall and burly figures. His eyes squinted, the figure so different from ordinary people is easy to recognize, this is...the disciple of the Giant Spirit Sect! Only the monk of the Giant Spirit Sect possesses such great physique and brute power, and can hurt the enemy with this kind of attack. Ahead, An Ruhui screamed, stretched out her hand and waved, a few whirlwinds appeared out of nowhere, lightly wrapped around the stone and gently swirled, it changed the direction of the stone''s flight and let those The huge boulder circled in the void, spinning and flying towards the two tall figures on the ground. Boom boom boom! The two monks of the Giant Spirit Sect raised their hands and smashed the stones with a few punches. Then one of them took a giant mountain axe from behind, and one of them took off two heavy hammers from his waist, kicked their legs on the ground, and with a bang, they kicked the ground out of a shallow pit more than a foot deep. Like a great ape, he raised the heavy weapon in his hand and killed them. An Ruhui frowned slightly, she did not want to fight these barbarians. That''s right, the monks of the Giant Spirit Sect are barbarians in her eyes, one by one, savage and domineering, relying on brute force to be fierce, they are very different from ordinary monks. What''s more, the monks of the Giant Spirit Sect are best at using their physical strengths to fight people up close. Once they are close, it is easy to fall into their fighting rhythm. Except for the monks who are excellent at hand-to-hand combat, few people are their opponents in close combat. Chapter 142： Force kill , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! The two foundation-building disciples of the Giant Spirit Sect leaped high, Zhang Xugao''s huge body muscles were stretched, full of violent power, and the heavy weapons in their hands slammed into An Ruhui fiercely with the whistling wind. In their opinion, only the foundation-building female cultivator in front of them is worthy of their all-out effort. The remaining disciples of the Royal Beast Sect in the refining realm are vulnerable. As long as this girl is killed, the others are not allowed to do so. Butcher. An Ruhui frowned slightly. If she was the only one here, she would definitely choose to avoid her edge temporarily, stay away from them, and attack them with spells. But because they were worried about a sudden attack on the road, Qin Xi and Wen Qing''er, the two junior sisters, were not strong, and it would be bad if she didn''t have time to attack when they were attacked, so they were very close to each other. If she dodges the attack of the two giant Lingzong, Wen Qing''er who is behind her will definitely suffer. In desperation, she has to choose to resist the two. An Ruhui had also fought with the monks of the Giant Spirit Sect before. Knowing that these guys are aggressive, she didn''t have any reservations when she shot her. She mobilized her whole body''s essence and cast dozens of wind blades in an instant, swiftly facing each other. Hit people. She wouldnt silly put on a defensive posture and wait for the two to fight over. That would only fall into the opponents fighting rhythm. When fighting against the Giant Spirit Sect disciples, she must disrupt their offensive. Only in this way can we get a good chance of winning. Otherwise, once the opponent gets entangled, he will fall into that violent attack. Sure enough, when the two Giant Spirit Sect disciples saw so many wind blades slashing towards them, they could only wave their weapons to disperse these wind blades. Although their bodies are very strong in cultivation, they have not yet cultivated to the point where they can resist the spells of the same level cultivator without hurting them. It''s just that when they dispelled the wind blade, the aura that they had accumulated was suddenly vented, not as violent as before. And An Ruhuis casting speed also surpassed their imagination. When they just broke the wind blades, An Ruhui joined her hands together, and a small tornado appeared in her palm, following her hands. Pushing forward, the tornado got bigger and bigger after leaving her palm, and swept towards one of them. This is the power of the disciples of Zealot, as long as they refine their natal life, they can use the power of natal life to communicate the aura of heaven and earth and transform the aura of heaven and earth into spells to attack the enemy. An Ruhui''s life is an elf born in the wind, so she can directly communicate with the ubiquitous wind between heaven and earth, and easily display various wind spells. If her opponent had only one person, she would be able to fly the kite of the giant spirit sect with ease. It''s a pity that there are two people on the opposite side, both of whom are also strong physical training. When she released a tornado to attack one of them, the other had already dispersed Fengjian and came to her. Watching the brawny man raise the double hammers in his hands and smashed her head with a violent aura, An Ruhui sighed in her heart. Now she has no time to cast defensive spells, so she can only evade. But she could avoid it, but she was about to suffer when she sat down. At this moment, I suddenly heard a soft scolding from the side, and then I saw Qin Feng''s figure resembling a golden lightning, rushing from behind Qin Xi, his back wings moved forward, blocking the bombardment of the double hammers. . With a bang, Qin Feng''s figure was directly blown away by the opponent''s tyrannical force more than ten feet away. Qin Xi''s heart trembled when she saw this, but she reacted swiftly and raised her hand, instantly igniting a talisman that turned into a huge fireball to hit the foundation-building cultivator of the Giant Spirit Sect, lest this guy could win the pursuit. Then she turned to look at Qin Feng and asked nervously, "A Feng, are you okay?" "I''m fine." Qin Feng shook his head. Good fellow, he felt that the Giant Spirit Sect monk was stronger than the iron-clad rhinoceros he had conquered. At the beginning, he hardly resisted the impact of the iron armored rhinoceros, and only half of his body was a little numb. As a result, after receiving a blow from the monk of the Giant Spirit Sect, he was almost internally injured by the opponent''s double hammer. Is the body of the monk of the Giant Spirit School so tyrannical? Qin Feng mobilized the true essence in his body, pressed down the floating qi and blood, and then slowly fell to the ground, casting his eyes on the two giant Spirit Sects opposite. They have been locked in their breath by these two giant spirit cultivators. Before defeating these two guys, it is not easy to directly control the spirit bird to fly away, otherwise they will definitely be attacked when they are so close to the ground. "Boy, there are two tricks." A dozen meters away, the monk swung the sledgehammer in his hand twice, and the brutal light was revealed in his eyes the size of a copper bell: "However, I want to see how many hammers you can pick me up." "Ah" Qin Feng sneered: "It''s just a generation who can only rely on brute force to be strong, dare to be so arrogant?" When he was listening to the preaching at the Spirit Snake Peak Mission Pavilion, he once heard from the elders that before the monks of the Giant Spirit Sect had cultivated their supernatural powers, there were not many methods they could use. As long as they found ways to restrain themselves, it was not too much to deal with. Difficult. Of course, even if ordinary monks find a way, they may not be able to break their tyrannical bodies. The Giant Spirit Sect believes that the physical body has unlimited potential, so specializing in the physical body can strengthen the physical body to an incredible level, thereby deriving various magical powers. But that means that when the cultivation reaches a certain level, even if the body refinement monk in the foundation realm is far more powerful than the ordinary monk, it has its limits. The monk on the opposite side wanted to stimulate Qin Feng with words, and wanted Qin Feng to pick up his hammer again. But the reason why Qin Feng had taken his blow was entirely for An Ruhui. Now that he has reached the ground, where would Qin Feng go head-to-head with the opponent again, he is not stupid, and of course he would not use his own short-term attack. The length of the enemy. The opponent is good at strength, but he is better at speed. Seeing Qin Feng''s figure flashed, turning around the Giant Spirit Sect cultivator with an afterimage, from time to time he would attack him. However, the monk of the Giant Spirit Sect not only surpassed him, but also has a very strong foundation. He allowed his figure to sway around the periphery and remained unmoved. Two sledgehammers flew up and down, and a slight shake could block his sneak attack. . Seeing this, Qin Feng frowned, and then he backed away. Seeing him retreating, the monk thought he was exhausted and prepared to flee, so he stepped forward to chase him. Suddenly, Qin Feng reached out and summoned a green fox. Qinghu glanced at him, and then there was a flower in front of him, as if a big mountain appeared pressing against him. "Humph!" The brawny man''s eyes widened, and he saw through the illusion of the green fox in an instant. But immediately, his face changed. Because there was another iron-clad rhinoceros with a body length of several feet in front of him. At this time, this iron-clad rhinoceros, which was much bigger than him, was hitting him with its nose straight. "Go away!" The strong man yelled violently and smashed the iron-clad rhino with a hammer. With a bang, one person and one rhino slammed together. It has to be said that the cultivator of the Giant Spirit Sect is indeed powerful, and the frontal hard regret that the iron-clad rhinoceros has not fallen under the wind, but also beat the iron-clad rhino back a few steps. However, instead of the slightest joy on his face, the impact force of the iron armored rhinoceros flew back again and again, intending to retreat directly. Because Qin Feng released not only the green fox and the iron-clad rhinoceros, but also a ghost face spider that also had the ability to build foundations. Unfortunately, his speed is not as fast as Qin Feng. Now that the war had started, how could Qin Feng let the opponent retreat all over. His figure flashed, and he chased directly behind the opponent, blocking the person''s path. The strong man yelled violently and hit with both hammers. Qin Feng didn''t insist on it, just entangled the opponent to prevent him from fleeing. Then, the iron-clad rhinoceros hit it from time to time, and the spider silk of the ghost face spider continued to spray out, entwining the body of the giant spirit cultivator, and the sky swallowing toad also sprayed ice arrows not far away to harass the opponent. Although its Frostbolt can''t break the body of the Giant Spirit Sect monk at all, it hurts to hit the body, not to mention that its Frostbolt will attack the monk''s seven vitals, forcing the strong man to dodge again and again. . Soon the monk was entangled in the hands and feet of the ghost face spider''s silk. When his movement was blocked, he was knocked to the ground by the iron-clad rhinoceros, and then quickly beheaded by Qin Feng and several spirit beasts. Up. On the other side, the monk of the Giant Spirit Sect, who was embarrassed by An Ruhui''s wind spell, saw this, suddenly lost his color, turned and wanted to run. However, An Ruhui''s casting speed was so fast that he would not give him a chance to escape. What''s more, there was a small but swift monkey beside the monk who would stretch out his paw to scratch him from time to time. This is the foundation-building spirit beast cultivated by An Ruhui. It is a wind-type monkey. Its claws are like electricity. Even if it is grasped with the physical strength of the foundation-building monk, it will be caught by its sharp claws. Scratched scars. Seeing the companion being killed at this time, this guy was flustered, and An Ruhui immediately seized the opportunity to let the monkey attract the attention of the other party. She released nearly a hundred wind blades one after another, and gave the other party alive. Beheaded on the spot. "Senior Sister is a good method Qin Feng can''t help expressing compliments when seeing An Ruhui''s speed in casting spells. An Ruhui smiled softly: "Junior Brother Qin has passed her reputation. Seeing that Junior Brothers destiny spirit beast has already entered the foundation building, I want to come soon and Junior Brother Qin can successfully build the foundation. In fact, she was a little surprised, but she didn''t expect Qin Feng to have two foundation-building spirit beasts besides his life spirit beast, which was not weaker than her. "This place is not a long-term stay, let''s leave quickly." After clearing the battlefield, An Ruhui greeted. The movement of their fight just now was not small. It is very likely that a nearby monk will hear the movement and lurking over to see the situation. Their purpose is to find the fate of the two younger sisters, but they don''t want to have extra problems. "Sister An is right." Qin Feng and the others also nodded. In fact, it is not only possible that some monks want to come over to pick up the bargains, but also the hidden monsters in the nearby mountains and forests. Chapter 143： Water spirit , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! Several people drove the spirit bird and flew towards Moyunling again. Wen Qing''er patted the phoenix-tailed bird, speeded up and flew to An Ruhui''s side, and asked curiously: "Senior sister, why didn''t the two monks of the Giant Spirit Sect run when they lost to you? Are they very fast? Is it slow?" "Ha ha" An Ruhui couldn''t help but chuckle when she was asked about this: "Their speed is actually not slow, but neither I nor Junior Brother Qin are faster than theirs. The giant spirit sect masters physique and continuously taps the potential of the flesh, thereby deriving various supernatural powers, but they are not only relying on supernatural powers to fight, especially before they have cultivated supernatural powers, they will also practice martial arts, and will gradually focus on martial arts until the later stage. Transfer to their own supernatural powers. After the martial arts practice reaches a certain level, the speed is also very fast, especially the practice of certain body styles, once the cultivation is achieved, it is even faster than we use the gods. " Having said this, an elegant figure suddenly appeared in her mind, which made her stunned for a moment, then gently shook her head, erased the figure in her mind, and whispered, "I have encountered A martial artist, that person''s body is very powerful, coming and going without a shadow, almost like a shooting star, even if I...my soul bird can''t catch him." "Oh." Wen Qinger nodded without understanding, and then asked: "Senior Sister, I heard that the Giant Spirit Sect has something to do with the Heavenly God Sect in the Northern Territory. Is it true?" "Have you even heard of this?" An Ruhui glanced at her in surprise, and then said: "When it comes to the relationship, there should be some, I don''t know the specifics. Their cultivation techniques are indeed somewhat similar. They all incorporate the cultivation methods of otherworldly **** races. In order to improve the inheritance of the techniques, the ancestors of the two schools also killed countless gods and studied the flesh of the gods during the ancient catastrophe. Absorbing and refining the essence and blood of a large number of Protoss powerhouses, this laid the foundation for their cultivation. However, apart from these similarities, the others are different. The ancestors of the Great Spirit Sect refer to the Great Spirit Protoss of the Giant Spirit Realm, while the ancestors of the Celestial Sect refer to the Celestial Clan of the Celestial World. They are not beings in the same world. " In the rear, Qin Feng and Qin Xi also listened with gusto. They also know some of these two things, because there are many ancient secrets recorded in the Imperial Beast Zong Jingge. As long as they are willing to calm down and read those books, they will definitely be able to see many things that ordinary people don''t know. It is also the great faction inherited from the ancient times. In fact, the founding ancestors of the two sects of the giant spirits and the gods are three points more domineering than the ancestors of the royal beast sects. They directly named their sects after the realm of the two worlds, just thinking that one day they can counterattack the other side''s world. Capture and even refine the rule source of the opponent''s world, and achieve your own path. However, the strength of the Giant Spirit Sect is far inferior to that of the Heavenly God Sect, not only because the Heavenly God Sect is a powerful force second only to the Shifang Ghost City in the Northern Territory, but also because their goal is a big world, which is at the same level as Biluo Great World. The world is many times stronger than the giant spirit world. If the Heavenly God Sect is not strong, I am afraid I would not dare to say this goal, it would only be laughed at. More importantly, the founding ancestor of the Tianshen Sect has been alive since ancient times, and his cultivation base is unpredictable. For countless years on the Megatron side, there is such a powerful existence as the Dinghai Shenzhen, which is certainly not comparable to ordinary forces. The founding ancestor of the Giant Spirit Sect, like the ancestor of the Royal Beast Sect, has fallen into the Great Tribulation of the Ancients. Because of the lack of a powerful person at that level, they can only be counted as a major sect. Overlord of the previous party. Even the Jinguang Cave of Taiyi Mountain, Five Poison Sect, Danxia Sect, Wanbao Tower, etc., which are within more than ten thousand miles nearby, are all similar forces, not as powerful as the Heavenly God Sect. Seeing that they were listening carefully, An Ruhui told them about several major factions nearby, so that they could also learn more. "These sects have their own characteristics. Taiyi Jianxiu is simple and straightforward. When he encounters his opponent, he kills him with a single sword. This move made all parties feel jealous of them and did not dare to provoke them easily, but this kind of direct murder without asking right or wrong is actually very easy to offend people, but most monks dare to be angry with them. After all, there are actually many hidden dangers. For example, in this Tianyuan Secret Realm, if you really want to get the opportunity to kill a few Taiyi disciples, as long as you are careful not to be discovered, someone will definitely be willing to do it. " Several people in Qin Feng nodded, this kind of thing is not uncommon, even if their disciples of the Royal Beast Sect die every time in the Tianyuan Secret Realm, many of them are also beheaded by some small sect disciples. An Ruhui went on to say: "The Giant Spirit Sect has just said that they focus on physique and are extremely powerful, but their tyrannical physique has also brought a bit of dominance in their character, and they are most arrogant Convince people. The Five Poison Sect is good at refining Gu and applying poison, with weird methods and invisible killing. In addition, most of the disciples in their teaching have weird temperaments and act a little bit extreme, so outsiders are very jealous of them. However, the relationship between them and our Royal Beast Sect is very good, because as early as the ancient catastrophe period, the two cultivators often fought against the monster race together, so they had a deep friendship. " Having said that, she smiled and said: "If you are in danger outside, and you happen to meet a disciple of the Five Poison Sect, you can ask them for help. Under normal circumstances, they will take action. Although the Five Poison Sect disciples act a bit extreme, they treat friendship very seriously. " "Danxia Sect uses pill to enter the Tao, and their pill refining skills are superb. They are very famous in the entire Southern Region, and the pill business is all over the Southern Region. Wanbaolou is a force that started purely by business, and it has only been passed down for ten thousand years. Compared with the other companies, its foundation is still somewhat insufficient. But they have risen very fast. With their super business acumen, they have made numerous profits. Among the same forces, they are definitely the richest. Counting our Royal Beast Sect, these six major sect forces are faintly divided into three factions. We count as one party with the Five Poison Sect, and Taiyi Mountain Golden Light Cave and Giant Spirit Sect have also reached an alliance. Danxiazong and Wanbaolou are regarded as neutral forces. The two of them have not formed an alliance, and there have even been some frictions because of the pill business. However, the two are very restrained, especially Wanbaolou, in the name of harmony and wealth. Happy to grudge with others. However, their interests come first, and if someone touches their interests, they will also bear their thunderous blow. " An Ruhui told them these things along the way, but in fact, the time for them to get started is too short, otherwise they will understand more clearly sooner or later. In the middle of the night, I finally flew hundreds of miles away and came to the foot of the mountain peak of Moyunling. The people didn''t go up the mountain directly. It was in the middle of the night, and they couldn''t always release their spiritual knowledge to scan the surroundings. In order to avoid unnecessary danger, they finally decided to take a rest and wait until dawn before going up the mountain. Qin Feng''an Ruhui and the two of them fought abnormally before, and their true essence was consumed a lot, so they took advantage of this time to practice and make up for it. Because there are spirit beasts on the periphery to watch the night, they don''t have to worry about being attacked, so they feel at ease to find a place to meditate. In the early morning of the next day, when the sky was still light, a few people had already got up and started walking towards Moyunling. Moyunling is the highest mountain in the Tianyuan secret realm, and it is also one of the core areas of this secret realm. There are many prohibited guardians on the mountain, so they dare not fly indiscriminately to avoid breaking into any dangerous places. A few people walked up the mountain under the leadership of An Ruhui. Fortunately, they all imposed lightness and magical skills on themselves. Each body was as light as a swallow, leaping like flying, and walking easily. However, they came to find natural creatures, and they couldn''t always walk along the mountain road. Most of the time they walked in the mountains and forests with no roads, looking for the breath of natural creatures. The disciples of Good Fortune Peak are very experienced in this kind of thing, and they won''t let them wander around like headless flies. An Ruhui sensed the wind between the world and the earth through her own wind destiny, and explored where the aura around was particularly condensed, and then went to investigate. Although she did not find the breath of natural creatures for most of the day, she found a lot of other treasures. . If they didn''t want to waste time fighting with the monsters that guard the elixir, this trip would definitely be rewarding. After searching for a long time like this, everyone gradually came to the mountainside. The clouds and mist around Moyunling are extremely numerous, and they are constantly changing into various shapes as the wind blows. "Everyone pay attention, and check if there is any strange aura in the clouds here." An Ruhui said: "Three hundred years ago, a senior in my line of Fortune Peak got a cloud spirit born in the mist here. Let''s look for more here to see if there are new ones in these years. The fairy in the cloud was born." This is also their old method. First, look for places where natural creatures have been born before. Of course, it is best if new natural creatures are born. If not, then go to other places to search. Relying on this method, the disciples of Fortune Peak really found some natural creatures. Qin Feng and the others agreed and cast their eyes on the clouds and mist in all directions. Moyunling is full of aura, and there are a lot of auras mixed in the clouds and mist. It is because of this that I want to make some clouds mutate, and gradually give birth to spirituality. It''s just that they explored the clouds near the mountains and found nothing unusual. Instead, they encountered many monsters and some monks who came to hunt for treasure. As the highest mountain in the secret realm, it is still quite famous, so there are many monks who come here to hunt for treasure. Even, the movement of fighting can be sensed every once in a while. Just like now, just a hundred feet away from them, there are two monks fighting for the law, in order to compete for a small tree born in the lake. The little tree didn''t know what kind of rare species it was. It actually grew in the water. There were a few blue crystal-like fruits on the tree, exuding a strong aura of water, and it was very valuable at first glance. One of the two cultivators was good at lightning spells, and the other was good at wind powers. They were similar in strength, and they were equally successful in fighting. As the battle between them escalated, thunder and wind broke out in the field, and the surrounding clouds rolled, gradually converging into clouds, and it started to rain lightly. The monk who uses thunder spells stepped on the gang, stepped on the seven stars, stretched out his hand, and clicked in mid-air. He turned the next thunder and blasted his opponents hair upside down, with black smoke coming out of his mouth, embarrassed, obviously suffering The wound was not light, and he dared not fight again when he was shocked, so he turned and left. The monks of the imperial ambassador Lei Fa didn''t chase after him, and looked at Qin Feng''an Ruhui and the others vigilantly, quickly picked the few spirit fruits and left here quickly. A few people didn''t care. Although they wanted the spirit fruit, they didn''t want to fight too much with others before they found their destiny, so they let that person pick the spirit fruit and leave. They came to the lake and took a look, and found that there were no other special spiritual objects in the small lake except the spiritual tree, and they planned to leave here to explore other places. "what?" Suddenly, Qin Xi stopped and looked up strangely. "What''s wrong, Junior Sister Qin?" An Ruhui turned her head and asked. "Sister, do you think this rainwater is a little different from ordinary rainwater?" Qin Xi asked with some doubts. "Ok?" An Ruhui was taken aback for a moment, stretched out her palm to receive a few drops of rain, and felt it carefully, and said: "There is a little spiritual energy in this rain, it should be related to the abundant spiritual energy in Moyunling." "No, it''s not." Qin Xi shook his head: "It''s not just as simple as aura, I seem to... sense some other aura." An Ruhui''s expression moved: "Other breath?" "I sensed a bit of spirituality from this rain." Qin Xi''s expression changed from doubt to affirmation: "It is indeed spiritual, a little different from spiritual energy." "Could it be that there was no cloud wizard born here, but a water wizard capable of manipulating rainwater?" An Ruhui''s divine consciousness swept across the four directions, especially the cloud layer above which was dripping rain, even more. After scanning over and over, I finally found a small piece of cloud in the cloud that was different. There is something hidden in the clouds at , although it is similar to the atmosphere of the clouds, but after all, it is somewhat different and she discovered it. "Haha, it''s really good luck for Junior Sister Qin that a water elf actually bred on Moyunling. Since Junior Sister can sense its existence, it is considered predestined to it. Wait, Senior Sister will catch it for you. " An Ruhui was overjoyed, and she stood upright and swept toward the clouds tens of feet above her head. As long as Qin Xi caught the water elf, her mission would be half completed. At the moment when she was close to the cloud, the water elf who was hidden in the cloud obviously also sensed the danger, and instinctively wanted to use the escape method to escape. It is an aquatic elf, and is born to be able to use water escape magical powers. There is abundant water vapor in the clouds and mist, enough for it to use water escape to go far. PS: Brothers, its not that I dont add changes. You can see my word count. These days, its not nine thousand or ten thousand. Its just that I didnt upload them every two thousand words, otherwise there would be five changes a day, so The monthly ticket still has to be cast. Chapter 144： Corpse , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! An Ruhui is shaped like the wind, and she has come near the clouds in the blink of an eye. Seeing that the water elves in the clouds are about to escape, she raised her hand and released a few magic charms, and drank from her mouth: "Stop! Ban! Zhenling!" In an instant, a series of majestic forces blocked all spiritual power within a radius of tens of meters. The line of good fortune peaks has been passed down for so many years, and the research on various natural creatures has reached an extremely advanced level. Of course, it has accumulated countless experiences and methods for capturing various natural creatures. And because there are too few people in the line of Good Fortune Peak, they take special care of the disciples of each generation, especially when it comes to helping them capture their lives. When they were about to leave, the Peak Master of Good Fortune prepared them a means to deal with various natural creatures to prevent them from escaping after encountering them. Natural creatures are born from the heavens and the earth, and are naturally proficient in various escape techniques, so these bans and suppressions have become one of their essential things. At this time, these magical charms inspired by An Ruhui are the most commonly used methods for capturing natural creatures in the line of Fortune Peak. They can confine all spiritual power in a radius of a hundred meters and suppress all creatures in this space, unless the water spirit''s The strength is comparable to Jin Dan, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to break free from this ban in an instant. But this secret realm does not allow any alien creatures to break through to the realm above the golden core. This is the rule set by the owner of the Tianyuan secret realm. The reason why this cave world would fall into the void was because it was attacked by the monsters during the ancient catastrophe. In desperation, the ancient powerhouse in charge of this cave world could only voluntarily exile the core of his sect to Xukong Shen. At the same time, in order to limit the strength of the monster race, the law of the cave world was changed to its current appearance. Although the powerful monsters can still fight with the repressive power of Dongtian, they will certainly be greatly affected. When the strongest group of monsters and humans fall behind, what remains Although the Yaozu won the victory, they had also lost the possibility of leaving the Tianyuan Cave, and eventually died here. However, the original monster races have left their blood. Otherwise, there will not be so many monsters here, but these monsters are restricted by the laws of the cave world, and at most they can only cultivate the peak of foundation, otherwise the strength Further, it will trigger the law of the cave and trigger the force of suppression. This is also the reason why the various factions will rest assured that these disciples of low realm will come in to find opportunities. I even hope that if my disciple has strong luck and gets the inheritance of this cave sky by chance, maybe he can refine this cave sky. For any sect, a blessed land is an opportunity for development and growth. Because the cave world is not only full of spiritual energy, it is a good place for practice, but also because the cave world can be hidden, it is difficult to be discovered by his enemies, and it can be used as the core inheritance place of the sect, even if the outside mountain gate is destroyed, as long as the cave is Still, they still have a chance to make a comeback. Of course, if you are like Tianyuan Dongtian, even the people inside are dead, you can only make others cheaper. The cave is rare, even if the Royal Beast Sect only has a Ten Thousand Demon Cave, Taiyi Mountain only has the Golden Light Cave, but this has become their strongest background. In fact, only a sect with an independent cave world can be regarded as a great power. The reason why many small and medium sects develop slowly is because there is no such blessed place to accumulate foundation and cultivate disciples. It is a pity that a lot of attention has been paid to this cave, but no one has obtained the inheritance in the Tianyuan secret realm. Some people speculate that perhaps the inheritance here was destroyed by the invading monsters as early as the ancient times. Of course, it is also possible that in order to prevent being acquired by the monster race, the ancient human race powerhouse hid the inheritance in a secret place in the secret realm, without being discovered. With An Ruhui''s ban, the water elf suddenly couldn''t move. Although it possesses innate supernatural powers, it was not born for too long after all. It was also under the invisible influence of the law of the sky. It was ignorant and could only act on instinct. Therefore, its strength was not too strong, and it was blocked by An Ruhui by several magical charms. , Immediately lost the ability to escape. But this water elf is indeed blessed. After realizing that the external spiritual power cannot be used, a stream of water gushes from its body, turning into hundreds of raindrops, whizzing like an arrow toward An Ruhui, while struggling desperately, trying Break free and escape from here. An Ruhui''s body flashed with inspiration, borrowing the magical power of the spirit of the wind, turning herself into a refreshing breeze, allowing the raindrops to pass through her body, but it didn''t hurt anything. Of course, this is also the lack of strength of the water elves. If they were stronger, An Ruhui would not dare to let the opponent attack, or she might break the breeze that she had melted away, and she would definitely be seriously injured by that time. After turning into the breeze, An Ruhui quickly came to the group of water elves, took a closer look, and found that the water elves were actually a group of clear water, without any shape, they could change their body shape at will. She didn''t look too much, fearing that the water elf would have any means to escape, she reached out and took out a jade bottle, put the water elf into it, and sealed the mouth of the bottle before falling down with joy. "Haha, good luck for this trip." An Ruhui stretched out her hand and handed the jade bottle to Qin Xi, smiling: "Junior sister, put it away first. This is not the time for refining, and you can refining it for life when you return to the mountain gate." "Thank you, Senior Sister." Qin Xi also took the jade bottle with surprise on his face. Although he couldn''t see the water elves inside, he couldn''t help but touched the jade bottle a few times before carefully putting it away. With this water elf, her path of practice in the future will be determined. Next to him, Wen Qing''er was both joyful and envious. After a few words of congratulations to Qin Xi, she couldn''t help but began to imagine what kind of natural creatures her destiny would be in the future. At the same time, she was also a little worried. She didn''t know if other natural beings were born in the secret realm of Tianyuan. If not, she would have to return empty-handed. "Let''s go, let''s look for it on Moyunling. If not, we will look for it elsewhere." An Ruhui suppressed the joy in her heart and took a few people to continue walking up the mountain. After spending more than an hour, several people explored the place above the clouds of Moyunling, but they did not find a second natural creature. Everyone was expecting this, so they were not discouraged and went down to Moyunling and continued to search for other places. Next, they spent three days searching for the places where the predecessors of Good Fortune Peak used to get natural creatures, but they found nothing. Little girl Wen Qinger sighed a little. This is also impossible. The conditions for the birth of natural creatures are very harsh. Even though the secret realm of Tianyuan is inaccessible on weekdays, thousands of monks will flood in every sixty years, destroying many places and stifling some nature. The possibility of the birth of a creature, it is quite good that they can find one in the secret realm this time. "Do not be discouraged." An Ruhui smiled and comforted: "Let''s look for it in other places. The secret realm is so big, maybe natural creatures are born in some secret places. Even if you don''t, you can go to other places to find it after you go out. Don''t worry, the peak master will not ignore you. " "Ok." Wen Qing''er nodded her head and cheered up again. Anyway, with the help of the senior sister and the elders of the good luck peak, sooner or later, she could find the right destiny. It''s just a matter of time. A few people are no longer in a hurry this time. They start to walk towards the place where some spiritual energy gathers around. After all, the birth of natural creatures is definitely inseparable from the spiritual energy. Generally speaking, the more concentrated the spiritual energy, the place The more likely it is to be born. The original large spiritual veins of the Tianyuan Secret Realm had been broken up by the strong monsters during the ancient catastrophe, so they appeared to be particularly scattered, scattered into hundreds of small and medium-sized spiritual veins scattered everywhere, unless a strong person took the initiative to collect these spiritual veins Converge again into a large spiritual vein, otherwise it will be difficult to restore the appearance of the ancient times. Now Qin Feng and the others are exploring the place where the spiritual veins converge. When they encounter various elixir along the way, they also start to compete with those monsters and fight with other monks in the sect. Anyway, there is no definite place to go, so they are not in a hurry, just taking this opportunity to grab some treasures. Two days later, they came to a forest. The forest is lush with trees and tall trees, allowing them to walk in it like a dwarf in the kingdom of giants. Going all the way, deep into a hundred miles, gradually came to the core area of ??the forest. Just as a few people were talking and laughing softly and collecting some spirit wood elixir by the way, they suddenly heard a fierce fighting sound from the front. A few people quickly let go of their steps condensed their breath and walked forward cautiously. After a while, a circular pit appeared in the forest ahead. The pit is three hundred feet in radius and tens of feet deep, and the deeper it goes inside, the deeper it is, like a huge hole hit by a meteorite. Inside the deep pit, there are thousands of corpses lying scattered, including humans and various monsters. However, except for a few short-lived guys, most of the other corpses have become Bai Sensen. The bones, obviously, have been dead for many years. And in the middle of the pit, there was also a distinctive body lying there. The corpse was several tens of meters in size. Looking at the fangs in his mouth and the thick bones and claws on his body, he knew that he was obviously a powerful monster of the monster race before his death. On the skull of the corpse, a green vine grows, and a blood-red flower blooms on the vine, exuding a faint fragrance. There were more than a dozen human monks and monsters fighting around the vine. Chapter 145： Thumbelina , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! The fighting was extremely tragic, no matter whether the human monk or the monster beast, they all ignored their own life and death and fell into a frantic fight. Some of the monks and monsters have had their limbs cut off, pierced their chests and abdomen, blood flowed, and scarred, but they still did not move away, raising their hands, casting various spells, and even directly rushing on crazy. To attack the opponent. Such a frantic fight, Qin Feng and the others were shocked, and Wen Qing''er was even more shocked by the **** and brutal side. They didn''t expect these people to be so desperate. Could it be that the vine or the flower is so precious that these people will not even care about their lives? According to these people''s fighting methods, even if someone can stand out from the crowd and become the final winner, they will be seriously injured and not as strong as one or two of the heydays. Suffering such a serious injury in the Tianyuan Secret Realm, not to mention whether it will become the target of some cultivators, I am afraid that even if this forest can''t go out, it will be buried in the belly of other monsters. Or do these people confirm that the strange flower can heal their injuries in a short period of time, so that they can get enough benefits? But, what is this strange thing? After Qin Feng and the others asked each other, they confirmed that they didn''t know the strange flower. Could it be that the people below who were fighting had more knowledge than them? But looking at their clothing, several of them are obviously incompetent disciples of the little sect. These people can''t have a better vision than their disciples of the Royal Beast Sect. However, they found that there were no disciples of the Royal Beast Sect among the monks fighting and fighting around the huge corpse. Those monsters that appeared here should be wild monsters in the secret realm of Tianyuan. This made Qin Feng and the others sigh of relief. Since they dont have the same door here, they dont rush to show up. Otherwise, if they take part in such a fierce battle, if they are not careful, they will die. Its too much. Danger. Several people cautiously hid in the periphery and watched. Perhaps, they can wait for the end of the fight between these monks and monsters, and then go up and pick up a bargain. Although they didnt know what kind of fairy the vine was, they actually caused these people to take their lives instead of taking their lives, and they didnt know the specific miraculous effect of the flower that bloomed on the vine, but the flower was obviously very magical. People who are more than three hundred meters away can clearly smell the fragrance of flowers. Sniffing the faint fragrance made them feel refreshed, and after a long sniffing time, it felt that even the spiritual consciousness seemed to be stronger, and there was a feeling of airiness in the spiritual soul, which made them unable to resist. I want to get closer. "That flower must be a kind of peerless treasure. It can be so attractive at such a distance. I don''t know how much benefit it will be refined." An Ruhui''s eyes were a little erratic, and she said softly. Qin Feng also flashed a flash of enthusiasm in his heart and nodded unconsciously in agreement: "Yes, if you take it back and ask the seniors in the door to refine it and take it, it will definitely have infinite benefits for our future cultivation. The future is immortal. " "That flower is so beautiful, or else, let''s take that strange flower too." Wen Qinger seemed to have a lot of courage at this moment, and she even said: "Those people have been seriously injured and they are definitely not our opponents." "This" I don''t know why, but a few people feel something wrong in their hearts, but they don''t know where the wrong feeling comes from. Among them, An Ruhui''s cultivation base is the strongest, but she also found nothing wrong. At this moment, a figure of a man appeared in her mind somehow. The figure was tall, handsome, with firm eyes, and powerful. The whole body exuded an indomitable meaning, and seemed to dare to fight with the sky. Fighting hard, persevering, brave and fearless. That person is the secret hidden deep in her heart. That year, when she met him for the first time, she was deeply attracted by her. She thought, that might be just like it. It''s just that the other party''s status is very high and the cultivation base is very strong, which makes her feel a little ashamed and feel that she is not worthy of the other party, so she can only bury that thread of love in her heart, and never talked about it. But at this time, she felt that if she could get that fascinating flower, perhaps she might be able to achieve the path and be worthy of that person''s identity. As a result, a longing arose in her heart, it seemed that as long as she got the wonderful flower, she could fulfill her dream and have everything she wanted. Therefore, when she said that, she also agreed with the words of Qin Feng and Wen Qing''er, and even wanted to rush directly to kill all the cultivators and monsters who were fighting and kill the strange flower. Take it over. But she faintly felt that something was wrong, and she was struggling. A desire to rush down also emerged in Qin Feng''s heart. Compared to An Ruhui, he was more eager to become a god. He didn''t want to experience the fear of death again. He longed for longevity, longed for eternity, longed for infinite life span and tyrannical strength. He also wanted to heal his father''s injuries. That was his long-term wish. He wanted his father to set foot on the Longevity Road with him, otherwise it would seem too lonely to be alone. And as long as you get that strange flower, it seems you can realize all your ideas. Qin Xi remembered her childhood life experience and the poor life in her mind. It was not until later that she became a monk through hard practice and opened the Lingqiao, before being connected to the ancestral house by the family and taught her the method of cultivation. She thought of her mother who loved her the most, of her father who always worked hard, and her younger siblings. Once, she thought that if the whole family could cultivate, it would be great! It''s a pity that that kind of thought only surfaced occasionally, and was soon suppressed by her, because she knew it was impossible. But now, it seems that as long as she can get that strange flower, all this can be achieved. Beside her, Wen Qing''er was also in a daze. The girl''s eyes glowed, fixedly looking at the strange flower, with a pure smile on her face. She stretched out her hand and wanted to grab the flower, as long as she put it on her head, she was the peak of good fortune... No, she was the cutest girl in the entire Royal Beast School. When the time comes, the peak master will touch her head and praise her for being sensible, and the fellow sisters will look at her enviously and praise her for her beauty. But the distance was too far, her hands could not reach. So she walked forward, trying to get to the strange flower and pick it off. As for the monks and monsters fighting for their lives, they no longer exist in her eyes. Following her actions, Qin Feng and the others were also affected, and they couldn''t help but walk forward. Although they faintly felt something was wrong, the temptation of that strange flower was too great for them. Even An Ruhui, who had the highest cultivation level, was tempted to walk forward. "Ouch" Suddenly, Wen Qinger let out a painful cry, but she tripped over a stone. She staggered and fell to the ground. Her little head banged against a thick tree root in front of her, and she immediately got up. Made a big bag. The little girl was tearful and stretched out her hand to cover her forehead. After getting up a little embarrassed, she stepped on the root of the tree twice with anger. Then, as soon as she looked up, she saw Senior Sister An and Senior Brother Qin Feng and Senior Sister Qin Xi walking by her in a daze. She pulled An Ruhui''s sleeve strangely, and asked, "Sister, they haven''t finished the fight yet, shall we go here?" An Ruhui was awakened by her pull, and then, without saying anything, she stretched out her hand to take out a clear heart talisman and directly stimulated it, turning it into an invisible energy sweeping the spot, making Qin Feng and Qin Xi also sober. "That flower is weird, there is a problem with the floral fragrance, hold your breath, let''s exit here first." A few people quickly left here, rushing to the distance, until they ran a hundred meters away, they could still smell the faint fragrance of flowers. An Ruhui stopped and didn''t move forward. She stretched out her hand to summon a gust of wind to disperse all the surrounding breath, and then quickly placed a simple forbidden method on the ground to block the invasion of outside breath, which was relieved. "That''s definitely not a strange flower that promotes cultivation, but a big evil thing that can charm the mind." An Ruhui said, "Those people shouldn''t be fighting for the flower, but being tempted by the fragrance of the flower, losing their minds, and falling into a frantic fight." "It''s terrible." At this time, Wen Qing''er had already remembered her uncontrolled behavior before, and she couldn''t help feeling a little bit of fear in her heart. She didn''t want to become as irrational and fighting like those monks, so she turned her gaze to An Ruhui. Said: "That thing is so terrible, Senior Sister, let''s leave here as soon as possible." "No hurry, here is quite far away, as long as you don''t keep smelling the fragrance of flowers, there is no big problem." An Ruhui pondered for a moment, and then said: "I have seen something similar in the sect records of the Ancient Great Tribulation. When the Heavenly Demon Realm invaded, there was once a strong man from the Heavenly Demon Clan with the help of the magic flower. Lure the Terran monks to fight each other, thus triggering the Terran civil war and causing heavy losses. That flower, perhaps the flower of confusion, maybe, but it hasn''t grown to the point in the legend, or even if we haven''t got close, it won''t be so easy to wake up. Such a strange thing, it would be a pity if we let it go. Let''s try to find a way to take away the vine together. If it is cultivated in the future, it may be of great use to the sect. " Wen Qing''er was a little at a loss: "But, once in the past, it may be lost, how to collect it?" "Wait first, wait until the monks and monsters are dead, and see if the fragrance of the flowers dissipates." After An Ruhui said, she raised her hand to release her soul bird, let it fly to a place where the fragrance of flowers could not be smelled high above, and helped her observe the battle below. Seeing that Wen Qing''er and Qin Xi were about to release the spirit birds to watch the battle, Qin Feng waved his hands and said, "Put away the spirit birds. If several spirit birds of different types are hovering in the sky at the same time, it will easily attract the attention of other monks. , Maybe we will come over and check it out. At that time, no matter whether we can collect the magic flower, it will cause some trouble." "Right." The two women nodded when they heard this, and obediently took the spirit bird back into the spirit beast bag. However, Qin Feng waved his hand, and the Ruyi Golden Snake on his wrist turned into a golden light and flew out. He planned to use the Ruyi Golden Snake to watch the battle. The Ruyi Golden Snake is under his control. As long as he is not lost, he can take the Ruyi Golden Snake back at any time, so he is not afraid of being tempted by the magic flower. However, just in case, he tried it out of the prohibition first, and found that although the fragrance of flowers would invade the sea of ??consciousness of the Ruyi Golden Snake, his body was not affected much, so he was relieved to let the Ruyi Golden Snake explore . In the deep pit, the tragic fight was coming to an end, all the monster beasts had been beheaded by the monks, and those monks, only the last two monks were still fighting frantically. Soon, the battle was over, and only a monk with scars all over his body staggered forward. He struggled to climb on the skull of the corpse to pick the fascinating flower. However, just as he approached the corpse and approached the vine, the vine suddenly protruded and wrapped his whole body. Afterwards, I saw tiny tentacles sticking out of the vines, piercing deeply into his body sucking the blood and spiritual power from his body, but in a moment, the monk was thinned Mummy. At the same time, there are more vines winding like spirit snakes, climbing towards the dead monks and monsters, wrapping them up, and starting to **** the blood and spiritual power in the corpse. . As Qin Feng manipulated the Ruyi Golden Snake to fly closer, he could even hear the sound of sucking. Qin Feng looked at it with a chill in his heart, it seemed that this might really be something left over from the ancient Celestial Demon Realm, or how could it be so cruel and terrifying. After the vines smoked, the green branches and leaves on the body became emerald green, just like the leaves after a new rain, full of vitality. And the fascinating red flower on the vine became even brighter, and the red one wanted to drip blood. Then, the red flower that was still in bloom suddenly fully bloomed, and then a figure the size of a thumb flew out of the flower. The figure wore a bright red dress with a pair of crimson cicada wings behind it, flapping slightly, flying in mid-air, coquettish and beautiful. Chapter 146： Fascinating Flower Fairy , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! "what is that?" Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and manipulated the Ruyi Golden Snake to fly close to look carefully, confirming that he was not mistaken. It was indeed a fairy in the flower that flew out of the flower, not some weird bug. He turned his head and glanced at Wen Qing''er with a weird expression. This cute little girl was very lucky, but Zhengshou hadn''t found her destiny. A flower fairy flew out of this bewitching flower. Although generally speaking, the strength of the elves born in the flowers may not be strong, but it also depends on the flower. Since the fascinating flower can leave a name in the ancient catastrophe, it is obviously extraordinary. Since the flower elves were born from the fascinating flowers, they must have the power of the fascinating flowers. Qin Feng remembered how many of them were almost tempted by the fragrance of flowers just now when they were so far away, as well as the monks and monsters who fought wildly before. He couldn''t help grinning. It really can''t be treated as an ordinary flower fairy. Moreover, the spirit bodies born from the vegetation are inextricably linked to their bodies. If Wen Qing''er refines the Faushenhua Spirit, she can also take away the vines of the Faushenhua and tie them with the vines. The action of a person inhaling blood, obviously, is not weak. "Sister, what should I do?" Qin Feng looked at An Ruhui, with a look of exploration in his eyes. An Ruhui is not only the one with the highest cultivation level among them, but also the means of capturing these natural creatures is far better than him. Therefore, he must first ask An Ruhui''s opinion in this regard. "Unexpectedly, there will be elves in this fascinating flower?" An Ruhui was also a little surprised. She wanted to bring her soul bird closer for a closer look, but when she thought of the fragrance of flowers that could lose her mind, she gave up this idea. Her mount spirit bird is not a natal spirit beast, and can only issue orders to make it do things. It is not directly controlled like a natal spirit beast. If you are really lost, your mind may be sucked by the vine to clean the blood in your body. dead. "Junior Brother Qin, can your spirit beast see the strength of that flower elf?" She looked at Qin Feng and asked. You must first figure out the strength of the Confused Flower Fairy. If that little thing is stronger than her, it''s really close, maybe you can lose her mind directly. Qin Feng looked through the eyes of Ruyi Golden Snake for a moment, but felt that the flower spirit''s aura was a little strange, making him unable to distinguish, so he said: "I will let the natal spirit beast go and test it." As he said, he manipulated the Ruyi Golden Snake''s wings and flew towards the Flower Fairy as fast as lightning. He had already noticed earlier that although Fascinating Flower is very powerful at losing its mind, it is not impossible to deal with it. One is to wrap itself up in all aspects, not to be disturbed by the outside atmosphere, and not afraid of the temptation of Fascinating Flower. . Another is that remote control like his natal spirit beast, or some other organ puppets and other non-sense things, are not afraid of the temptation of the **** flower. At the very least, she hadn''t deceived his power with the current ability of the magic flower through the connection between the natal spirit beast and him. "scare?" As the Ruyi Golden Snake quickly approached, the flower elf that was only an inch in size was shocked. It has never seen a creature approaching it without being mad. Seeing that the Ruyi Golden Snake''s figure kept getting closer, the Flower Elf flapped the small red wings behind it and fell down directly into the emerald vines, disappearing. "what?" Qin Feng was stunned slightly: "You still have magical powers?" The Ruyi Golden Snake flew a few times around the periphery of the vine, but never found the flower spirit to appear again. Qin Feng thought a little bit in his heart, and let the Ruyi Golden Snake fly towards the fascinating flower, and at the same time, the golden wing on his back was shining with sharp golden light, as if he was about to cut down the fascinating flower. Seeing this, the flower elves hiding in the dark suddenly panicked, and quickly urged the vines to beat the Ruyi Golden Snake. The Confusion Flower is not only the place where she lives, but also the source of her strength. It cannot be cut down by the Ruyi Golden Snake, otherwise its strength will not grow for a long time in the future. Under its command, the vines are flying all over the sky, like an octopus, waving each vine to the Ruyi Golden Snake. However, how can the attack speed of the vines be comparable to that of the Ruyi Golden Snake? In addition, the Ruyi Golden Snake has a slender figure, and the total length is only a few feet long. With a light flash, it escaped most of the vine attack, and then directly directed towards the puzzle. Flowers fly away. Of course Qin Feng didn''t mean to cut down the fascinating flower. He was a little reluctant to destroy these wonderful flowers, so let''s leave it to the girl Wen Qinger. Maybe she will cultivate the fascinated flower to a very powerful level in the future. Once this thing is used well, it will definitely become a good treasure that will affect the battle. But the flower spirit didnt know Qin Fengs abacus. It just saw the Ruyi Golden Snake flying closer and closer, and it was about to pass through the layers of vines and flew to the Huashenhua. It suddenly couldnt help it, and quickly emerged from the vines. He was born, flapping the butterfly-shaped wings behind him, and the strong, enchanting floral fragrance surged towards the wishful golden snake. At the same time, its eyes showed fierce light, and with a light wave of its two small hands, ten tiny fingers turned into long tentacles, piercing the Ruyi Golden Snake. With its hands-on, Qin Feng instantly saw its strength. The strength of this fascinating flower spirit is not strong, if the power of the fascinating flower is removed, it can only be counted as the combat power of the ordinary late stage of Qi refining. With the powerful defensive power of the Ruyi Golden Snake, even if it is not evasive, letting the flower elf''s attack hit the body, there are only a few crisp sounds. Instead of breaking the scales of the Ruyi Golden Snake, it will The fingers that turned into tentacles hurt. It shouldn''t have been long since this flower elf was born. Although the temperament is fierce, but the strength is average, it is not as powerful as its main body vine. The Ruyi Golden Snake came to the front, and the Ruyi golden light suddenly gushed out of his body, turning into a slender thread, binding the flower elves tightly. The Flower Elf was shocked, and quickly directed the vine to cover it. As long as it touches the vines, it can use the magical powers of the wood escape to get rid of the **** of the wishful golden snake, and escape into the vines to hide its shape. But soon, its wish fell through. Because under the control of Qin Feng, the golden light on the Ruyi Golden Snake suddenly flourished, turning it into a cover and covering it all inside, then opened its mouth to pick up the cover and flew out, letting the vines hit it. Don''t care. Anyway, these vines won''t hurt it at all, or even tie it up. Because its body is too small, the small body of the chopsticks cannot be **** at all. Even if it can be trapped inside with layers of vines, the Ruyi Golden Snake just needs to wave its golden wings a few times and it can be instantly The surrounding vines were chopped up to pieces, and they rushed out of it. When the fascinating power of the fascinating flower loses its effect, it can only be counted as an ordinary demon vine, and its strength is not very strong. When Qin Xi and Wen Qing''er watched the Ruyi Golden Snake flying back with a small flower fairy in its mouth, they were shocked. This is so much effort, he got back such a treasure. An Ruhui was also a little surprised. It seems that she still somewhat underestimated the strength of this Junior Brother Qin. Even if the Huashenhua has little effect on his natal spirit beast, if it is another person, it will definitely not be so easy. The little things come back again. "Senior Sister, please suppress this flower elf." Qin Feng stretched out his hand and handed the cover made of Ruyi golden light to An Ruhui. After An Ruyi took out a jade box with a sealed spirit and confined the magic flower fairy, he took the Ruyi golden light back. This thing is the fundamental magical power of the Ruyi Golden Snake, and it must not be lost, otherwise it will not be possible to make up for it in a short time. In the distance, the vines in the deep pit were suppressed by the flower elves. After losing their command, they soon became quiet, lying on the ground quietly like ordinary vines. "How to collect that vine?" Qin Feng asked. Although the flower elves have been suppressed, the floral fragrance of the fascinating flowers has not yet dispersed. If they were past, they would definitely be affected. "This?" An Ruhui also has a headache. Plant elves are different from other natural creatures. In addition to the spirit body, they also have a symbiotic body. If the spirit body dies, their body can still survive, but it has become devoid of spiritual wisdom, just like ordinary vegetation. But if the main body dies, even if these spirit bodies can survive, they will be greatly affected. Of course, there are also some plant elves with advanced Taoism that don''t care too much about the body. They even use the body as their own life spirit treasure. Not only are they powerful, but they also fit them perfectly. But that refers to the profound existence of Taoism, rather than the flower spirit in front of me An Ruhui pondered for a while, and finally said: "Or let Junior Sister Wen try Once it is refined and refined, she will no longer be affected by the scent of the magic flower and can easily put away the vine." "That''s it." Qin Feng nodded, anyway, there is no other way at the moment, it can only look at the speed of Wen Qing''er''s sacrifice. If she can succeed in the sacrifice early, they will still have time to find various treasures elsewhere. And if they fail to live successfully, they can only take the risk of trying to take away the Doushenhua body directly. If not, they can only wait until the next time the secret is opened, and then let Wen Qing''er collect it. It''s just that within this Jiazi''s time, Wen Qing''er''s cultivation speed will definitely be affected to a certain extent. After all, the fascinating flower spirit is not strong at this time, and it must be slow to leave the body so early. "Thank you, Brother Qin, and Sister An." Wen Qing''er took over the Fascinating Flower Fairy who had been banned by An Ruhui with a look of surprise, and happily followed their arrangement, and began to refine it on the spot. Chapter 147： Fire monkey , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! The refining life is generally long or short, and the key is to see what kind of life you choose and how strong it is. If you choose some monsters with extraordinary blood and strong bloodlines, it will definitely be difficult to refine. On the contrary, if you choose ordinary monsters, it will be relatively simple, because ordinary monsters are not as good as those with natural blood inheritance, regardless of their strength or soul strength. beast. However, Qin Feng is an exception. With the help of the Demon Refining Pot, he can easily refine the Ruyi Golden Snake into his own natal spirit beast. As for the disciples in the line of Good Fortune Peak, there are two extremes. The creatures born of natural creation are very rare. Many of these creatures have been born spiritually before the spiritual wisdom is activated. Although the time for spiritual wisdom is short, the life span is very long. It will be very difficult to refining if you encounter some who live for a long time. But if you encounter some newly born natural creatures, it''s very simple, because they only have simple spirituality, and they don''t have complete spiritual intelligence. They can easily be refined into natal life. Just like the water spirit of Qin Xi, who was newly born, only possessed ignorant spirituality and not yet complete wisdom, so it only took her a day to refine the water spirit into her own destiny. Previously, none of them had thought of letting her refine in the secret realm. First, they were not sure about the length of her refining, and then they had to find Wen Qinger''s natal thing, and they also planned to obtain it in the secret realm. Some elixir treasures are used as resources for future cultivation, so I never thought of letting her refining so early. The time in the secret realm is very precious and there is no need to waste it. And Qin Xi was not in a hurry, anyway, it was a few days later, she was more willing to explore some treasures in the secret realm for cultivation. But now because of the confusion of the gods, they had to let Wen Qing''er try it out, so Qin Xi followed along with An Ruhui''s bans, turning the water elves into their own destiny. After the refining was successful, she quickly mastered the magical powers of the water elves. Her water elves were not born from the waters of rivers and lakes, but derived from the clouds of Moyunling. Originally it was supposed to be a cloud spirit, but due to some unexpected circumstances, many clouds and mists gathered together to form a cloud and rain. Finally, by chance, it possessed spirituality and it turned into a water spirit. Therefore, this water spirit also possesses three magical powers: fog, rain and water escape. It seems ordinary, but in fact it is not so, because the magical powers will also grow with the level of cultivation, and she can even cultivate water spirits and refine some water treasures, such as some real water born between heaven and earth. Or some treasures from the yin to the cold give her water elves the power of yin and cold. As long as there is a chance, everything is possible. What''s more, the practice method of Fortune Peak is mainly to use the ability of these natural elves to communicate the aura of heaven and earth to perceive the corresponding avenue. Even if Qin Xi is still very far away from the realm of perceiving the laws of the avenue, she can now use the water elves to communicate the aura of water movement. Cast many spells. Just like An Ruhui, her life was originally just a ray of breeze, but in her hands, she can use wind control to cast many wind spells. Not only the casting speed is very fast, but the power is also very powerful. Ordinary foundation-building monks absolutely Not her opponent. Even An Ruhui has started to evolve her wind spirit now. She is looking for some treasures. She intends to let the wind spirit display some more yin and cold power in the natal magic power, and turn Qingfeng into a yin wind, which will kill people in time. Invisible, but also a very powerful method. Qin Xi silently realized the magical powers of the water elves, and suddenly waved his hand, and a small rain curtain suddenly appeared in front of him, hitting a big tree not far away. After a burst of impact, not only the branches and leaves of the big tree were broken, but the tree was densely covered with small holes two to three inches deep. This is her strongest attack method now. Now her cultivation base is still low and the range of transforming rain is limited, but when her cultivation level reaches a certain level, as long as her mind moves, countless rain will fall between the world and the earth. , Every drop of rain contains various strengths, like a rain of arrows in the sky, falling over the sky, it is definitely the most suitable means for group combat. Of course, if it is used to attack one person, it will also make the opponent tired of coping. After all, this kind of magical power that drops countless attacks in an instant is very difficult. The only flaw is that the strength is scattered. Once the opponent is strong enough to block her offense, then she can only use Shui Dun to escape. However, she didn''t care too much about this. She was a monk, and it was not that she could not practice other methods. Not to mention that she could train other spirit beasts as helpers, even if she could practice more spells to make up for this shortcoming. Qin Xi went well here, but Wen Qing''er''s progress was a bit slow, and the rites had not been completed for two consecutive days. Coupled with the time in the previous few days, they have entered the Tianyuan Secret Realm for more than six days. When they were refining their lives, Qin Feng had not been guarding them all the time, and An Ruhui was enough to ensure their safety. And the place they choose to practice is more secretive, not a place full of spiritual energy, no one will easily come here, even if other monks meet them, they will not fight with them for no reason, as long as there is no treasure to fight for, there is no need to see People kill. So Qin Feng began to go out to hunt for treasures. At the beginning, he just wandered around in the forest, and when he roughly turned the forest around, he started to go to other places. It''s just that he will come back here every night, and when this side is over, a few people will leave the secret realm together to avoid being raided halfway. On this day, Qin Feng had just picked a few ordinary elixir in a mountain forest, and suddenly heard a beast roar from a distance. The roar was thunderous, and the mountains and forests were stunned by birds, flying and beasts. "what?" Qin Feng was startled slightly. As a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, he knows monsters far better than other monks, so he can hear something different from this beast roar. Although this roar contains endless anger, it is nothing to Qin Feng. Most monsters are irritable and irritable. Once someone invades their territory, it is easy to trigger their anger and attack. But it''s weird that the roar spreads so far and the deterrence is so strong. This shouldn''t be the deterrence that the monster beasts can possess during the base-building period. Even some fierce monsters that are born with a strong nature, before reaching the corresponding realm, can not have such a powerful power. Qin Feng''s heart moved, there will always be monsters breaking through the realm of demon pill, right? But apart from the Demon Pill Realm, he really couldn''t think of any other demon beast that would have such a momentum. Perhaps it was someone who had driven a monster beast at the top of the foundation to a desperate situation, and only then took the risk of breaking through the cultivation base with the heart of resignation, and killed the opponent with more powerful strength. He looked up at the sky, and sure enough, abnormal movements had begun to appear in the sky, and the spiritual energy began to converge towards the sky not far away. Obviously, the aura of the monster beast had touched the power of the law of the cave world. "Haha, interesting." Qin Feng chuckled, and he didn''t know which disciple was so bold and forced the monster to this point. Are they not afraid of being implicated and obliterated by the power of the law? He got up and flew over there, wanting to see how the power of law punishes monsters. Although the monster beasts of the Demon Pill Realm are powerful for these low-level cultivators, they are only the end of being crushed under the law. He wanted to go over and see that the monster beasts that achieved the demon pill were very rare. If there was a chance to earn the demon pot, it would provide him with a lot of pure aura. Walking all the way, I soon came to a mountain more than ten miles away, dropped down and looked forward. I saw that there were more than ten Taiyi sword repairmen gathered in front of them, using their sword formations against a fire ape that was more than five feet long. The limbs of this fire ape are sturdy and strong, and there is even a brown stone armor made of solidified rocks on the body. It seems that its defense power should be very strong. But now it has a lot of scars all over its body, and the wounds are dripping with blood, and some of them have even exposed the bones, obviously not lightly. But now it has a high breath, violent and terrifying, with a big mouth, which is a thick flame spraying out, forcing the Taiyi Mountain Swordsman on the opposite side to avoid it. "Don''t panic, it won''t last long." One of them opened his mouth and shouted: "Everyone, hold on, don''t mess up the Taiyi Golden Light Sword Formation, and don''t let it completely advance to the Demon Pill Realm, Junior Brother Zhuo, you exit, find the right opportunity later, and use the sword talisman given to you by the master Interrupt Fire Apes promotion, otherwise we may be implicated." "Yes, Brother Chen." Among the crowd, Zhuo Feifan agreed, stepped back and took out a three-inch jade charm in his hand, firmly locking the figure of the fire ape. A sword gas was sealed in the Fu that was something his master gave him to save his life. In fact, he didn''t want to use it now, and was more willing to wait for the last day to ambush near the space channel and use this sword talisman to kill Qin Feng. It''s a pity that they had another mission when they entered the Tianyuan Secret Realm. At this time, he had to obey the command of that senior. Otherwise, if the mission fails because of him, he will be severely punished when he returns. It''s just that he hated it in his heart, why didn''t Chen not use his sword talisman, but let the life-saving thing on his body be consumed? Hmph, **** thing, wait, as long as I become a true disciple, I will have a better time for you! Zhuo Feihua concealed his dissatisfaction very well, and he did not reveal the slightest emotion in his eyes. He found that since returning to the mountain gate last time, he has become a little different from the past. Perhaps he has a secret in his heart that cannot be known, so he has become more gloomy and knows how to hide his emotions. Chapter 148： Golden mirror , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! "Everyone goes all out, don''t delay, otherwise we will get too many people''s attention and we will have trouble." Chen Buqi urged in a hurry. He came from an extraordinary background. The Chen family in Taiyi Mountain is similar to the Confucian family of Imperial Beast Sect. The family ancestor is one of the Taishang elders of Taiyi Mountain, but the ancestor has been in retreat in Jinguangdong for many years. How many generations, of course, will not give him any extra care. But even so, he has enjoyed more resources than ordinary disciples since he was born. Even in this long-planned action by the sect, his father spent a lot of effort to win the opportunity for him. As long as he can complete it smoothly, when he returns to the sect, he won''t have to fight for the position of true disciple. As for extraordinary? He glanced at the guy from the corner of his eye and snorted in disdain. Although this guy is pretentious and fights with him everywhere, he is far inferior to himself regardless of his status, status, backing, and even cultivation resources. The only thing Zhuo Feifan can compare with himself is that he has a good talent, and he is willing to cultivate hard. But these alone are not enough, otherwise, Zongmen would not entrust such an important task to himself to lead. Chen Buqi looked at the fire ape who was gradually suppressed by them, and couldn''t help feeling a little excited in his heart. As long as the plan goes well and the things that the sect has planned for many years are done well, this promised Tianyuan secret realm will become the second cave of Taiyi Mountain. At that time, he who has made such a great achievement will surely get countless benefits. Thinking of this, he shot harder and harder. Under his command, more than a dozen foundation-building swords were pressing forward, smashing the fire ape into thunder, and burning crimson flames appeared all over his body, and even the stone armor on it melted into The lava dripped to the ground. Hundreds of meters away, Qin Feng squinted his eyes and watched the fight of the crowd, a flash of doubt flashed in his mind, he did not understand what calculations these people were doing, obviously there were many people, and the fire ape was trapped in the sword formation. But they didn''t use any killer moves. When the fire ape couldn''t hold on, they would slow down their attack. It seems that these people have other plans. Could it be that these guys want Fire Ape to advance to the realm of Demon Pill? But what good is this for them? This is too strange, it will never be for the demon pill of the fire ape. Of course, Qin Feng was the first to believe this idea. If these Taiyi Mountain inner sect disciples really wanted to obtain a demon pill, they could obtain it outside, and there was no need to waste such a large amount of energy in the secret realm. So, what is the purpose of these people besieging Fire Ape here? Qin Feng''s gaze crossed the group of sword repairmen and monster beasts who were fighting, and looked at the cliff not far from them. The cliff is a bit strange, it is hundreds of feet high, but the cliff on this side is as smooth as a mirror, as if it was cut with a knife, and became very smooth. There is no grass on it, and it does not look like a cliff, but it looks like it has been polished. Jade is average. At this moment, the majestic auras gathered in mid-air, the movement caused was not small, as long as you were within a hundred miles, you could see it. Because Qin Feng was very close to here, he came earlier. After he came, he could feel that someone was approaching here in the distance. However, the Tianyuan Secret Realm is vast for nearly ten thousand miles. Although there are a lot of monks who have come in, they are also inconspicuous when they are scattered in such a big secret realm. It is unlikely that there are too many monks nearby, so after detecting the movement here, come over There are not many monks exploring. The sword repairmen of Mount Taiyi obviously also knew this, but they didn''t care. Seeing that there were so many people in them, the monks of the middle and small sects might not even dare to have the desire to buy cheap. As for the disciples of the other big factions, I don''t know what they are doing. I really dare to ruin their good deeds. Just kill them. They have so many people and treasures bestowed by their elders. Are they afraid that other monks will fail? Anyway, they didnt take away the secret realm of Tianyuan immediately, and this is not something that these foundation-building disciples can do. They only need to arrange the formation properly. Naturally, there will be the elders of the sect who can lock the secret realm of Tianyuan and deceive the sky by crossing the sea. Go through the laws here to refine this cave. The fire ape roared again and again, madly absorbing the aura of heaven and earth from the outside world, and the demon energy in his body soared to the sky, and it was about to form a demon pill. The power of the law above the sky obviously sensed its aura, and there was a loud bang, and a bucket of thunder fell and directly blasted on the fire ape. "Oh..." The fire ape looked up to the sky and howled with anger in his heart, and the flames on his body became more and more high with its anger. It exploded with a crash, and broke the blockade of the sword formation in an instant, and the fiery flame directed at those swords. Xiu Hong went. "not good!" "Go away..." With a bang, Chen Buqi''s chest lit up with a white light, turned into a defensive spell to block the oncoming flame, raised his hand and slashed it out, slashed at the fire ape, and yelled in his mouth: "Can''t retreat, give it right away I formed a sword formation to suppress the fire ape." The other people''s faces changed. They didn''t have such a powerful defensive treasure as Chen Buqi, so that while blocking these flame attacks, they formed a sword formation to suppress the fire ape, which really looked at them. However, these people also knew the importance of this mission. Even if they were dissatisfied, they had no choice but to bite the bullet and stop the retreat. While using various methods to resist the flame attack, they once again set up a sword formation and attacked the fire ape. Its just that nearly half of Jian Xius body was burned more or less by the flames, and two of the serious half of his body were burned. Fortunately, these injuries were not fatal. Although the pain was severe, they could still be strong. Hold the fight. "Oh..." Fire Ape roared, and suddenly opened his mouth a fiery red demon pill, and hit the headed Chen Buqi. "Excellent, if you don''t make a move yet, when will you wait?" Seeing that Fire Ape had formed a demon pill and blasted towards him, Chen Buqi suddenly yelled. From the back, Zhuo Feather''s eyes twitched. This guy really regarded himself as his subordinate. But at this time it was not the time to care about this, he quickly activated the sword talisman in his hand, and suddenly a sword aura was like light and electricity, and in a flash, it pierced the red demon pill and smashed it directly. "Aw...wow..." The fire ape suddenly howled twice, and then let off his breath, like a deflated leather ball, wilting. But the power of the law in the sky does not care whether the fire ape''s demon pill still exists, as long as the aura of the fire ape does not completely die, the power of the law will continue to bombard. With a bang, the fire ape was hit to the ground with just one blow. Even when the demon pill is intact, it cannot resist the thunder several times, not to mention that the demon pill is now broken, of course it is even more difficult to resist. However, it is not dead. Because the sword repair of Taiyi Mountain still needs it to live to attract the power of rules. Chen Buqi suddenly took out a small golden mirror from his body and threw it in front of him, and the small mirror was suspended above Fire Ape''s head. The rumbling sounded again, and the thunder struck one after another. But when the thunder struck above the mirror, the golden light flashed, actually refracting the thunder onto the cliff. "what?" Not far away, someone screamed and flew out, looking at the small mirror with surprise, and said in surprise: "Chen Buqi, what kind of baby are you, why do you look like your Taiyi Mountain Supreme Golden Mirror? Wouldn''t it really bring you the treasure of Taiyi Mountain, don''t you be afraid of being robbed? Well, no, if it is really a golden mirror, you can''t control it with your cultivation base. Could it be said that this mirror is a treasure made by imitating a golden mirror? " Chen Buqixun, who was manipulating the little golden mirror, looked away, his eyes narrowed: "Li Miaozhen?" The tall woman standing on a large bluestone not far away was Li Miaozhen, a disciple of the Baihu family of Imperial Beast Sect. At this moment, she was looking at the little golden mirror curiously, and her face showed a look that she wanted to **** the mirror over and play with it. Chen Buqi''s face was a bit ugly. He had dealt with Li Miaozhen in the past and knew that although this woman was beautiful, her temperament was fierce, and her fighting power was even more tyrannical. He was very jealous. Now he just hopes not to be ruined by her. Good thing! Qin Feng, who was hiding on the other side, was also a little surprised. He spent most of his time cultivating in the room when he was on the boat upstairs, but he had never seen Li Miaozhen in sight, and unexpectedly she would also come. But he didn''t show up to speak, still watching in the dark. He is not an opponent with so many foundations and sword repairs, so let''s just stay here and see how things develop. "Chen Buqi, what are you doing?" Li Miaozhen asked with confusion. Chen Buqi''s face was gloomy: "Do I need to explain to you what my Taiyishan disciple is doing? Humph, Li Miaozhen, you have too much control!" "Ha ha" Seeing his appearance, Li Miaozhen laughed instead: "It seems that you are really doing something secretive." She raised her head with interest to look at the thunder that gathered in the sky because of the power of the rules, then looked at the fire ape and the small golden mirror, and guessed: "You are here to force the monster beast to advance, but then you don''t kill it. Instead, he used the breath of the fire ape to attract the power of rules, and specially prepared an imitation treasure of the golden mirror to draw the power of rules to that cliff. What are you going to do, do you really discover the inheritance of the ancient sect? " While they were talking, the thunder in the sky split faster and faster. The thick thunder was reflected by the mirror light on the glorious stone wall. The original smooth stone wall became a little illusory, and a portal appeared faintly. . "Huh? You really discovered the heritage here?" Li Miaozhen was surprised. Originally, he just said casually, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Although it may not really be the inheritance in the Tianyuan Secret Realm, it is definitely a very important thing. Thinking of this, she didn''t say a word, and patted her hand on the beast bag on her waist, and a small teleporting spirit bird flew out and flew away. She wants to summon the same family. Regardless of whether the disciples of Mount Taiyi have discovered the inheritance in the Tianyuan secret realm, they can''t let them continue, otherwise they will really take the Tianyuan cave sky, which is definitely not good for the Royal Beast Sect. news. "She wants to call the same door?" After seeing Li Miaozhen''s actions, Chen Buqi was shocked and hurriedly shouted: "Stop the messaging bird!" As soon as the voice fell, a sharp sword light suddenly appeared behind a big tree a hundred meters away from Li Miaozhen. With a squeak, the sword qi broke through the air, beheading the messaging spirit bird on the spot. "Ok?" Li Miaozhen narrowed his eyes. The blue bird had been trained by her for many years. Although it didn''t have much combat power, its flying speed was definitely fast enough to be able to kill the existence of the spirit bird with one sword. "Li Miaozhen, since you are here, don''t leave, just cut you off to avenge those same people who were killed by you in the past." A gloomy voice sounded. That was a middle-aged sword repairman Even though this person has shown his figure now, his breath still doesn''t fluctuate much. He is obviously a master of concealment. "Kill, kill this woman, and don''t let go of the other people who are spying secretly, kill them all." Chen Buqi gave the order in a cold tone. Following his words, three more sword cultivators walked out of other directions, all of which were powerful foundation-building sword cultivators. The moment they appeared, they killed the cultivators who came to explore. Qin Feng watched the swords swiftly kill in several directions, and soon, several monks appeared in those places. "I''m not waiting far to be an enemy of Taiyi Mountain, so I will push it away." Someone shouted, and the figure quickly retreated far away. "late." The Jian Xiu who was chasing him coldly snorted, "I still want to leave now? Wishful thinking?" Chapter 149： Destroy , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! While talking, Taiyi Mountain''s sword repairer had already taken action, the sword aura was like a rainbow, slashing across the void, and killing a cultivator who flew away. The monk secretly cried out in his heart. Originally, he only noticed that there was a lot of movement here. Then he came over to see what was going on. In the end, he didnt expect these disciples from Taiyi Mountain to be so domineering. Beheaded himself, really didn''t make sense. Several cultivators who had been hiding in the dark wanted to escape, but their flying speed was not as fast as the sword repair of Taiyi Mountain, so they were caught up in a short time, and a fight began. Even if the monks who were hunted down were not as powerful as the sword repairmen of Taiyi Mountain, they still had the strength to build a foundation. Of course, they wouldn''t be slaughtered by their necks. They were resisted by spiritual weapons, fighting and retreating, trying to find a chance to escape. . And the sword repairman who had killed Li Miaozhen''s message to the spirit bird with one sword had also arrived in front of Li Miaozhen at this time and killed her with one sword. "Die!" This person has a deep cultivation base, a vicious temperament, and a ruthless shot. His flying sword crosses the void, cutting out a sword aura that is several feet long and smashing it at Li Miaozhen. "Only you?" Li Miaozhen curled his mouth in disdain, slapped it with a palm of his hand, and slapped the sword energy away with a bang. The middle-aged Jian Xiu''s face changed, and he never expected that Li Miaozhen''s strength would be so powerful, and just a single blow could break his sword energy. The sword tactics in his hand changed, and the flying sword swung, raining sword light, piercing Li Miaozhen''s body everywhere. "boom!" With a soft sound, Li Miaozhen stepped hard under his feet, and immediately stomped on the large bluestone where he was resting. But her figure carried a fierce wind, like a female tiger going down a mountain, fiercely rushing towards the middle-aged sword repairer, before she came close, she grabbed it with one claw. Suddenly, a huge tiger paw phantom emerged from her hand, not only shattered all the sword lights in front of her, and then undiminished in power, grabbed the middle-aged Jian Xiu''s body. Hearing a chick, the middle-aged Jianxiu''s robe was scratched, and several blood stains appeared on his body. This person''s face changed wildly, and then he knew that Li Miao was really good. I originally thought that I had been practicing kendo for many years, and I was no weaker than anyone in the same level. Only now I realized that there are still big shortcomings. With my own cultivation base, I will fall directly into the disadvantage. In the hands of this woman. He didn''t dare to be arrogant anymore, and hurriedly shouted to the other Taiyi disciples: "This woman is amazing, come and help me quickly." Chen Buqi also said, "Just leave a few to protect me from being disturbed, and the others will help. Extraordinary, you go too, Li Miao is really a true disciple of the Royal Beast Sect Baihu line, killing her is a great achievement. " The muscles on Zhuo Feather''s face twitched. Are you kidding me? Li Miaozhen is a true disciple of the Imperial Beast Sect Baihu''s lineage. He is definitely the most unwilling to provoke among the younger generation. Since practicing, he has fought countlessly. Many disciples in Taiyi Mountain have used their lives to achieve her fame. No matter how pretentious he is, he doesn''t think that he can be Li Miaozhen''s opponent just by his cultivation base shortly after promotion. However, he did not say much after all. When he came, the elders of the sect had already given orders. This mission was dominated by Chen Buqi. No matter how dissatisfied he was, it was not easy to turn his face with Chen Buqi. Otherwise, he doesn''t know the general situation and ignores the overall situation. If there is an accident, he will not be able to bear the responsibility. More than ten people were divided into two groups, and the four disciples who had been friends with Chen Buqi were guarded by him. The other people looked at each other and flew up one after another, or killed Li Miaozhen, or flew to the other sword repairmen who were fighting. As long as those cultivators are solved, they will have a few more colleagues to besiege Li Miaozhen. To be honest, these people didn''t expect the Royal Beast Sect to be willing to let Li Miaozhen enter the Tianyuan secret realm. It is important to know that although this secret realm is rare, for the true inheritance disciples of the sect, the opportunities that can be obtained here are actually not too many. As a true inheritance disciple, whether it is a treasure or a cultivation resource, the sect will not be less. Up them. Normally, the major sects would not be willing to let their true disciples enter such a secret realm. Otherwise, once they were discovered by the enemy sect, they might be entangled with a group of people to besiege it, and the loss would be great. However, when they thought of who Master Li Miaozhen was, they were relieved. The fiercely famous White Tiger Palace Master never seemed to be afraid that his disciple would die in battle, but instead would give her as many opportunities as possible to fight. And Li Miaozhen seems to have inherited her master''s character that likes to fight very well. He has never been timid, and will challenge the disciples of several other schools when he is okay, not to mention the fight that is still being sent to the door. Faced with these sword repairs, Li Miaozhen really didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, he laughed boldly: "A group of chickens and dogs dare to fight with me. Today, I will kill you Taiyi Mountain. " "The demon girl, dare to be rampant and die." Several monks sacrificed their flying swords from afar and stab Li Miaozhen. A flash of excitement flashed in Li Miaozhen''s eyes, he laughed, and he took the initiative to rush to the monks. On the other side, Qin Feng watched Li Miaozhen''s battle with several Jian Xiu intently, sighing in his heart that Li Miaozhen was brave, and suddenly felt a chill in his heart, and someone behind him attacked him. Before Qin Feng turned around, he sprinted forward and left the hiding place. With a snort, a flying sword pierced the big tree he was hiding in, then turned around and fell back into the hands of a Taiyi Jianxiu behind. "Hey, kid, I''m so courageous. I don''t even dare to hide here if I don''t run away while I am chasing and killing others. Why, do you think your aura-refining cultivator''s breathing technique can be hidden from me? Nothing?" The monk sneered a few times and looked at Qin Feng. Qin Feng realized that when he first came over, he had already fallen into the eyes of the other party. The reason why he didn''t kill him in the first place was because the other party didn''t put his Qi Refining Realm cultivation in his eyes. After slaying the hidden foundation-building cultivators, it is not too late to come and kill himself. "Follow the kid''s nonsense, kill him quickly and go to Brother Han to help." Not far away, another Taiyi Jianxiu shouted: "We must not let Li Miaozhen leave here alive, or maybe he will bring people here and ruin our major affairs." "Senior brother, don''t worry, I will kill him." That Jian Xiu quickly cut his sword to Qin Feng. In his opinion, it was not easy to kill a cultivator in the Qi Refining Realm with his own strength. But soon, his face changed. Because Qin Feng unexpectedly summoned a few spirit beasts, including a powerful ghost face spider. Even if his combat power is good, it is impossible to kill so many monsters easily, so the battle became stalemate for a while, at least for a short time he could not participate in the siege of Li Miaozhen. Qin Feng did not go all out, that is, he did not release the iron armored rhinoceros, nor did he expose the means of his ability to fit with the Ruyi Golden Snake, intending to keep it as a back hand. If Li Miaozhen loses to those people, he will break through with the Ruyi Golden Snake. Li Miaozhen, who was hundreds of meters away, glanced here, and saw that Qin Feng was not in danger, so he stopped taking care of her and started fighting with the monks who besieged her. Just for some reason, the true disciple of the Royal Beast Sect neither merged with the spirit beast, nor released the spirit beast he had cultivated to help him. He only used his own strength to fight those sword repairs, and seemed to have fallen into a disadvantage. In front of the cliff, Chen Buqi''s face turned pale and manipulated the small mirror, constantly refracting the thunder falling from the sky towards the cliff. Even if the small mirror really played a role, he only played an auxiliary role, but the loss of true essence in the body was still not a small amount. Fortunately, at this moment, the cliff wall absorbed a lot of regular thunder power, and gradually reached saturation. The original illusory cave entrance was completely finalized, revealing an entrance measuring several meters in size. He turned his head and glanced at Li Miaozhen, who was besieged by several fellows, and fell into the wind. Then he looked at another battle scene, as if he had the absolute upper hand. In this case, there is nothing to worry about, so hurry in and set up the formation. "Let''s go, let''s go in quickly, and come out after the formation is set up, even if someone knows the layout of my Mount Taiyi? Hmph, other factions really regard this cave world as a secret realm where everyone can come in to hunt for treasure. It is really ridiculous, but they don''t know that the biggest treasure is this secret realm itself. " Chen Buqi walked quickly into the entrance of the cave with a few of his colleagues, and disappeared quickly. Outside, when Li Miaozhen saw him go in completely, he suddenly changed his previous fighting situation with his hands and feet bound. He suddenly flickered and merged with his natal spirit beast. Instantly, his combat power soared, far superior to the previous one. Grabbing a flying sword that flew in front of him, he twisted the flying sword forcefully with a creak, and twisted the flying sword into twists and broke it into several pieces. A sword repairman not far away suddenly opened his mouth, spouting blood. His face was pale, and he didn''t expect that Li Miaozhen, who had fallen into a disadvantage before, suddenly became so powerful that he would ruin his life flying sword. Before he could react, he suddenly felt a pain in his body, but Li Miaozhen had already come to the front, smashing his internal organs with a palm. "Asshole!" The middle-aged Jian Xiu yelled angrily: "Everyone, let''s make a seven-star sword formation and besiege this woman." When the words fell, he took the initiative to occupy the position of Tianji Star, and set up a sword formation with the others to besiege Li Miaozhen. But, of course, when their flying swords slashed towards Li Miaozhen with all the cold light, they saw her not evasive, and suddenly opened their mouths and roared: "Oh..." The roar turned into white sound waves, not only shattered their sword energy, but even the flying sword was trembling again and again, a little unwilling. After that, Li Miaozhen''s body flashed, his hands were shaped like tiger claws, and he grabbed them one after another, and directly broke the two flying swords, and then exploded the heads of the two. The faces of the other people changed drastically, and they were caught in a hesitation for a while, not daring to step forward. Li Miaozhen sneered and took the initiative to attack the middle-aged sword repairman first. "Aren''t you going to kill me? Come on, let me see what you can do, dare to say to kill me?" Li Miaozhen sneered: "Previously I was just waiting for Chen Buqi''s kid to open the hole completely. Did I really think I was not your opponent? I wanted to kill me. I really didn''t know what to do!" She leaped like the wind, and in the blink of an eye she had come to the front of the monk, slapped her head on the other''s chest. The middle-aged Jianxiu''s face changed wildly, while holding his sword to resist, his figure flashed, trying to distance himself from Li Miaozhen. But Li Miaozhen followed him like a shadow, his hands flashed with aura, abruptly breaking up all the sword lights of the middle-aged sword repair, and finally he slapped his head directly. On the other side, Qin Feng and the other sword repairman who were fighting were a little startled. They didn''t expect that Li Miaozhen''s strength was so powerful that he killed four people in an instant. Is this really the strength that the foundation-building cultivator can possess? Qin Feng was shocked. He knew that Senior Sister Li would be very powerful, but he didn''t know that she could be so powerful. Because of his short entry time and the fact that there is not much communication between the outer door and the inner door, he did not know about the inner door. He didn''t know that Li Miaozhen was still a white tiger until he heard Chen Buqi''s words just now. A true disciple of the same line. This made his heart hot, could it be said that the inner sect of Royal Beast Sect is so powerful? When I enter the inner gate, I wonder if it is possible to seize the spot of the real disciple of the Spirit Snake line? Is it possible to be like Li Miaozhen, almost destroying the dead, easily slaying several foundation building sword repairs. Although the Royal Beast Sect has many inheritance techniques, it is generally divided around the original nine channels. Each channel has a true inheritance quota. Although the outer gate has divided 108 peaks, it enters the inner gate. There is no such division. As long as the exercises are passed down from one line to another, they can compete for the true pass. Just like the disciples of the outer gate Tianlong Peak, once they enter the inner gate, they are eligible to compete for the true inheritance of the spirit snake line, because their techniques are in the same line. The reason why the outer gate divides so many mountains is just for better Manage those hundreds of thousands of outer disciples, and provide more resources for the sect. Qin Feng thought about the electric transfer, but his movements were not slow Since Li Miao was so powerful, he didn''t have to think about escape. The golden light on her body flickered, and she merged with the Ruyi Golden Snake. His back wings were horizontally in front of him, and he forcibly held the sword repaired flying sword. Then, while the opponent hadn''t reacted, he bullied himself up at an extremely fast speed. Turned into a long sword, a sword cut down the first level of sword repair. In an instant, five of the nine Jian Xiu left behind died. Except for one who was killed by Qin Feng, all the other four were killed by Li Miaozhen. The faces of the few people who were still alive changed wildly, and suddenly they couldn''t take care of any tasks, and turned around to flee. Li Miaozhen will definitely enter the entrance of the cave to explore, and then he will naturally understand Taiyi Mountain''s plan. And with their strength, they definitely can''t stop it. Instead of being beheaded by Li Miaozhen, it is better to keep a useful body, go back alive and report the matter to the elders of the sect, so that next time the secret is opened, they will still have some initiative. Chapter 150： White Tiger Bloodline , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! "Go away and escape separately." Since the start of the war, he has been hiding behind and attacking remotely with flying swords. Zhuo Feihua, who has never been too close, screamed: "Li Miaozhen is too powerful, and we can''t deal with it. Disperse and flee, and go back to tell the sect that something has happened. " Before the words were over, his people had already retreated one after another, fleeing away. It''s just that the direction in which he flew just passed Qin Feng. It wasn''t unintentional, but he wanted to try whether he could kill Qin Feng easily. Zhuo Feihua can be regarded as a genius in swordsmanship, otherwise he would not have been favored by his master since he was a child. He is very talented in swordsmanship, has a thorough understanding of various swordsmanship, and even has some unique skills. Insights, integrate various sword tactics and turn them into their own use. But his cultivation time is not as long as Li Miaozhen, and his realm cultivation is much different. Li Miaozhen is not only a true disciple of Baihu''s line, but also a master at building the Dzogchen realm. Even her natal beast, Baihu, is also a master of building. The base is complete. Regardless of whether it is her or her spirit beast, their own combat power is far superior to the same level of tyrannical existence. After being combined, they will be able to compete against the early cultivators of the Golden Core, which of course is not what they can contend with. In fact, it is normal for a great faction like Li Miaozhen to leapfrog and fight when below the Zifu realm. Taiyi Mountains true biography disciples also have similar combat power, but Taiyi Mountain, in order to avoid attracting the attention of other schools, This was why I didn''t send in my own true disciple, but it turned out that Li Miaozhen''s accident was unexpected. With Li Miaozhen''s cultivation base, if it were not for this trip to the secret realm of Tianyuan, she would have broken through the realm long ago and formed a golden core. And the reason why she would suppress her realm from being promoted, and still come to the secret realm of Tianyuan, was not to find a chance. As her true disciple, she really didnt look down on this secret realm that had been explored by countless people for thousands of years. . The real good things have long been explored by the predecessors, and even if there are some leftovers, they are not considered by her. She came here because she was ordered by the teacher to come and investigate the movements of Taiyi Mountain disciples. In the past few times the secret realm was opened, Taiyi Mountain disciples were doing something mysteriously, which has attracted the attention of the Royal Beast Sect, and the sect was inserted in the dark line of Taiyi Mountain, and similar news was also sent out. Therefore, she came in, and according to the several places suggested by the sect, she really found the traces of Chen Buqi and others, and this was the reason for her to destroy these swordsmen and kill them. "Want to run?" Li Miaozhen saw a few people scattered and fleeing, his face became cold, his anger surged, and a soft snort came from his nose. His figure flickered like an electric shock. In a blink of an eye, he caught up with one of them, slapped his slender palm, and directly hit the The human skull was shattered. Then she separated from the state of being combined, left and right with her own natal spirit beast, and hunted down the other two fleeing Jian Xiu separately. At this time, Qin Feng also faced an extraordinary attack. Zhuo Feihua''s figure is like electricity, he didn''t stay in the slightest, but when passing by Qin Feng, he cut out the sword that condensed all his strength. Of course it was good to be able to kill Qin Feng. If he couldn''t, he wouldn''t stay in the slightest. Otherwise, after a while, he might not be able to escape Li Miaozhen''s pursuit after Li Miaozhen solved the other two fellows. The reason why he chose Qin Feng to escape was because he wanted to kill Qin Feng. At the same time, he also made Li Miaozhen think that someone was obstructing him, and she would subconsciously chase and kill others, thus giving herself A time to escape. As for whether Qin Feng could stop him, Zhuo Feifei had never thought about it. Because he had chased and killed Qin Feng before, he instinctively regarded Qin Feng as the low-level cultivator before. Even though Qin Feng''s current cultivation base has improved a lot, and he still has a base-building spirit beast, he has not made any progress! He is no longer in the realm of the cultivation base he had originally entered the foundation building. After returning to Taiyi Mountain from the ancient battlefield, he practiced hard day and night, not only completed the "Taiyi Golden Light Sword of the Evil Sword", but also a large number of cultivation bases. With the help of the miraculous medicine, he was able to advance to the middle stage of foundation construction, and his strength was stronger than before. Of course, Qin Feng, who was still in the Qi Refining Realm, was not in his eyes. What''s more, Qin Feng would be injured even if he didn''t die with a blow with his full strength. However, these are only his guesses after all. In fact, the power of his sword is indeed powerful, even the ordinary monks in the early days of foundation building may not be able to resist it. But wanting to use this sword to inflict severe damage to Qin Feng, it was still somewhat impossible. At the beginning, Zhuo Feihua had not been able to cut the Ruyi Golden Snake in Shattered Void Mansion, and now it is also impossible to break the defense with a single sword. Seeing the golden light emerging from Qin Feng''s body, he mobilized all the wishful golden light blessings on the golden wings behind him, and his wings swung forward, abruptly blocking the extraordinary flying sword. Although he was a little embarrassed and fell directly into the ground, his legs plunged into the ground two feet deep, but his defensive power after merging with the Ruyi Golden Snake was terrifying, and he was not injured, but his body was a little unstable. If Zhuo Feifan were to pursue the victory, Qin Feng would definitely not be his opponent, and he might not be able to hold it for long when his breath was unstable. But now he flees with all his heart, and seeing that Qin Feng is not dead, even though he feels regretful in his heart, he does not dare to fall in love with him. But at this moment, a bunch of spider silk suddenly appeared in front of him. Although he cut the spider silk soon, but before he left again, suddenly felt a chill in his heart and felt great danger. The divine consciousness swept across, and immediately found that there were dozens of points of cold light that were as fast as meteors, shooting at him in a beautiful arc. But at the moment he cut the spider silk, Qin Feng took out thirty cold stars, pressed the mechanism, and thirty small armor-piercing cones suddenly burst out of the air and shot at him. The distance is too close, less than twenty feet away, just to maximize the power of Thirty Cold Stars. Zhuo Feihua didn''t even think about it, and instinctively flicked the flying sword, and displayed a set of sword tactics. Suddenly, the sword glowed like rain, and he faced the cold stars. After a burst of ping-pong-pong sound, Zhuo Feifei guarded himself tightly and was not hit by any armor-piercing cone. However, this also gave Qin Feng time to calm his breath. Then Qin Feng kicked his legs, flapped his wings behind his back, and leaped towards Zhuo Feihua like golden lightning. Zhuji Jianxiu is good at long-range attacks, killing enemies thousands of feet away. Although they are not weak in close combat, they are accustomed to long-range attacks because they can advance or retreat and have more room for manipulation. Qin Feng didn''t have such a far-reaching attack spell now. Although he was not an outstanding opponent in close combat, the powerful defensive power of the Ruyi Golden Snake was enough to entangle him for a moment. There was enough time for Li Miaozhen to come. Zhuo Feixian was very anxious, and he never expected that this kid would be so difficult. Not only did his sword not inflict him severely, but also let the other party chase him up. Of course, if Qin Feng didn''t have the Ghost Face Spider and the Thirty Cold Star''s organ box, he would definitely not be able to do this step. But now, Zhuo Fei not only had to face Qin Feng''s entanglement, but also had to guard against the ghost face spider''s sneak attack, which gave him a bit of a headache. He used his own swordsmanship to the extreme, defeating Qin Feng steadily, but whenever he was about to go, a spider silk would spray up below to block the way. At the same time, there were a few other spirit beasts sneaking attacks on him. I had to take another distraction to deal with it and was chased by Qin Feng again. Zhuo Feixian was angry and anxious now, and even had a strong hatred for Chen Buqi. If that guy hadn''t had to consume the sword talisman that Master had given him, he would definitely be able to kill the disciple of the Royal Beast Sect before him. . Just as he was anxious and used his flying sword to attack Qin Feng more and more violently, he suddenly heard a voice behind him: "Junior Brother Qin''s cultivation level has improved a lot, and he actually stopped this guy. " Zhuo Feifan''s soul was violent, and it was Li Miaozhen who had caught up. Before he could make a defense, he felt a huge force coming from behind him. One blow knocked the true essence in his body and cracks appeared in his internal organs. He opened his mouth and spouted a mouthful of blood, his breath was languid, unable to fly, and fell to the ground. In the back, Li Miaozhen took one of them by the neck and fell down leisurely. And further away, the three-foot-long white tiger held a person in his mouth, jumped several tens of feet, and jumped to the front several times, loosened the mouth, and threw the person to the ground. Qin Feng glanced at the white tiger, of course he knew that this was definitely not a pure white tiger divine beast, otherwise it would not only have the strength to build a foundation. Divine beasts are inherently powerful, and even cubs can display some powerful bloodline supernatural powers, which are not comparable to ordinary monsters. However, this white tiger definitely contains the blood of the white tiger divine beast, otherwise it would not bring him such a powerful pressure. "I have seen Sister Li." After Qin Feng took a look, he withdrew his gaze and bowed his hand to Li Miaozhen: "Unexpectedly, Senior Sister also came to the Tianyuan Secret Realm." Li Miaozhen waved his hand: "Junior Brother Qin doesn''t need to be polite, UU reading www.uuknshu.com is not a place to retell the past, let me ask them what idea Taiyi Mountain will make." "Sister, please." Qin Feng nodded and stood aside, looking at the three captured alive on the ground. Li Miaozhen acted really neatly, and she asked one of them: "Let''s talk about what you found in Taiyi Mountain, and where does the cave lead? Is it really the place where the ancient sect inherited?" "Bah, demon girl, don''t want to hear anything from me!" That Jian Xiu was hard-hearted: "If you killed me, I won''t tell you a word." "Oh." Li Miaozhen''s expression was indifferent, and he waved a volley and slapped him on the head, blood flew across, his brain exploded, and the two swords next to him were smashed. She turned her gaze to another person, and asked faintly: "You, can''t you tell me?" Chapter 151： Clever tongue , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! "Humph!" The monk snorted and said proudly: "Li Miaozhen, how can my Taiyishan disciple be greedy for life and fear of death, and if you want to kill or slash, it''s just casual. However, don''t be arrogant, sooner or later someone will kill you and report to us..." boom! Before he finished speaking, he was killed by Li Miaozhen. In the end, she set her gaze on Zhuo Feifan''s body: "What about you, say or not?" Zhuo Fanfa''s face turned pale. He had long heard that the Royal Beast Sect Li Miao was really cruel, but when he really faced it, he knew that this woman was powerful. "I" He wanted to express hardly that he was not afraid of death, he wanted to insult Li Miaozhen loudly, and show his unyielding courage when he was dying. But the moment he spoke, he realized that his voice was a little hoarse and his throat was a little dry. He felt the struggle deep in his heart, he didn''t want to die, he still had a great future, and he was eager to go on the path of spiritual practice and achieve immortality and immortality. However, after hesitating for a few breaths, he finally shook his head: "I will not betray the teacher." He is a smart man, he knows that even if he tells the matter, Li Miaozhen will not let him go. Since it is impossible to escape death, why bear the reputation of a traitor after death? After speaking, he closed his eyes and waited for death to come. "Fine, I will go and explore the cave myself." Li Miaozhen shook his head gently. The reason why she didn''t break into the cave directly is that she didn''t know the situation inside. In other words, it was a secret place left by the ancient sect. At the beginning, Tianyuan Cave Sky was attacked by the monster clan once again. , She may be in danger if she rushes in. Asking these people just wants to know what''s in that cave. Of course, it would be better if you can figure out the plan of Taiyi Mountain. But since these people didn''t say anything, then she had no choice but to kill them and take a trip in person. After all, her mission this time was to investigate Taiyi Mountain''s plan. If Taiyi Mountain really finds the inheritance left in this cave, even if it can''t be taken, they will have to destroy their good deeds. The Royal Beast Sect is not greedy to inherit from other families, but they cannot allow the enemy sect to seize this cave. Otherwise, once Taiyi Mountain has this cave sky, re-integrating the spiritual veins in the cave sky will definitely strengthen the foundation of Taiyi Mountain. After tens of thousands of years, their development may fully exceed the Royal Beast Sect. . At that time, the Royal Beast Sect was in danger. Li Miaozhen''s true essence surged, and he was about to slap the Taiyi Mountain disciple, who was still somewhat hard. "Sister, wait a minute!" Qin Feng took a step forward and prevented Li Miaozhen from killing Zhuo Feifan. "Why, Brother Qin is doing something?" Li Miaozhen looked at him. "Senior Sister, how about letting me talk to him?" "up to you." Li Miaozhen retracted his palm indifferently. Although Chen Buqi and others have been in the cave for a while, she is not too worried. Even if the ancient heritage is hidden in it, it is not so easy to obtain. However, all the major inheritances will be tested by lower levels. , Choose suitable descendants, so she is not in a hurry to go in. What''s more, in her opinion, the chance for Taiyi Mountain disciples to get the ancient inheritance is actually not great, because Taiyi Mountain''s sword cultivation method is very different from other cultivation methods, and the kendo true essence cultivated is too sharp and applicable. It is for killing, but it is definitely not suitable for concurrently practicing or transferring to other methods. Therefore, she felt that even if there was a heritage, it was unlikely that she would choose Taiyi Mountain''s sword repair. Qin Feng took two steps forward, looking at Zhuo Feifein, with a smile on his face: "Brother Zhuo." Zhuo Feixian''s eyelids flicked twice before he opened his eyes and looked at Qin Feng. He didn''t say anything. At this moment, I was a fish, and life and death were controlled by others, so he didn''t have the mood to say anything, even if it was Qin Feng who appeared in front of him at this moment. For him now, the past thing is no longer important now, he is dead, a hundred years old, even if the secret is told, what can he do with him? "Brother Zhuo, you are a genius disciple of Taiyi Mountain. You have an excellent talent, great aptitude, and a bright future. Why do you want to die?" Qin Feng smiled and persuaded: "With Brother Zhuo''s natural mind, as long as he doesn''t die, he will definitely do a lot in the future. The longevity avenue is endless and mysterious, doesn''t Brother Zhuo want to continue exploring? I remember that Brother Zhuo once said that you plan to strive to become a true disciple and also want to compete for the next head of Taiyi Mountain. Had Brother Zhuo forgotten all the rhetoric before? " Zhuo Feather''s face flushed red: "Are you humiliating me?" He thought that Qin Feng wanted to expose his shortcomings before he died and humiliated him with words, so he deliberately said these things. Qin Feng shook his head and said sincerely: "Brother Zhuo misunderstood me, and the younger brother didn''t mean it." Zhuo Feather stared at him without speaking, but the expression revealed in his eyes was obviously not very convinced. "Ha ha" Qin Feng chuckled, "The little brother is not mocking Brother Zhuo, but sincerely sorry for Brother Zhuo. In fact, I did not publicize the matter of Brother Zhuo last time, nor even talked about it to outsiders. " Of course, Liu Xuanling is his own, not an outsider, so what he said is not a lie. "really?" Zhuo Feifan will believe in doubt. "What lie to you?" Qin Feng smiled and said: "If I really had the intention to publicize that incident, Mount Taiyi would have already been raged. How can Brother Zhuo be able to cultivate safely at the gate of the mountain? How can I still get into Tianyuan? Opportunity in the Secret Realm." Hearing this, Zhuo Feifan nodded. He really hadnt heard any rumors about his original incident. He used to think that Qin Feng had died in that cave. Now it seems that he hadnt heard from him. the reason. "You... tell me what these things do now?" A bit of hesitation appeared on his face: "Even if I have done something wrong, if you want to use that thing to threaten me and let me betray the teacher, it is absolutely impossible! Master is so kind to me that I would rather die than betray the master. I am not afraid of death anymore, and I am not afraid of your threats. " Li Miaozhen looked at Qin Feng in surprise, but he didn''t expect that Zhuo Feihua still had a handle on this junior Qin''s body. Qin Feng ignored her and continued to say to Zhuo Feifei: "Brother Zhuo was joking. The little brother didn''t threaten Brother Zhuo, nor did he want you to betray the Master. The reason why I told you this is that I just want to reach some agreement with you for mutual benefit. " "Agreement, what agreement?" The extraordinary expression gradually calmed down. "That''s it." Qin Feng said sternly: "Brother Zhuo also knows that the practice world is treacherous and dangerous. Even with a genius like Brother Zhuo, a little carelessness can be in danger of death, let alone my little brother. The younger brother is not talented. It only took two or three years to enter the practice. He has been in danger many times. As the saying goes, he often walks by the river. How can you not wet your shoes? You will encounter danger again and again, maybe you will die every time Dao Xiao, the whole body of cultivation is vanished. " Zhuo Feifan nodded upon hearing this. He didnt feel anything when he was studying art under the masters school before. Until the last time he went out to the ancient battlefield, he was so excited that he missed his hand and killed the younger sister. Since then, he has been like a long nightmare. Worried about someone discovering his secret, worried that Junior Sisters father would come to seek revenge on him, and cut himself with a single sword. In the ancient battlefield, he encountered several crises. This time entering the Tianyuan Secret Realm was even more dangerous. If Qin Feng hadn''t stopped him just now, Li Miaozhen''s palm would directly slap him to death. Qin Feng continued: "The younger brother feels that it is difficult to practice, so I want to make an agreement with Brother Zhuo. It is better to help each other and support each other, so that we can go further on the Longevity Avenue." "Support each other? With you?" Zhuo Feifan looked at Qin Feng like a fool, is this guy''s head caught by the door? "My Taiyi Mountain and your Royal Beast Sect are feuds. How can you actually want to help each other with me?" "Nothing is impossible." Qin Feng smiled and said: "You and I have a grudge against each other, but to be honest, it''s all the old grievances that I don''t know how many years ago. Is it directly related to us juniors? Brother Zhuo, if we hadn''t met by chance last time outside the Chaotic Sky Valley, I''m afraid we didn''t even know who the other party was when we met, so we have no hatred. The road of practice is too difficult to follow. If the disciples of the two sects are killed as soon as they meet, it is hard to say that there are countless casualties, and the path of many people will be cut off. " Qin Feng sighed lightly, and then said, "That''s why I want to reach an agreement with Brother Zhuo, oh, and Sister Li, the three of us have reached an agreement to help each other, we can not kill you, or even do it. Help you clear the stumbling block. Don''t you want to be a true disciple? I know that your brother Chen is your biggest competitor. Why not, in order to show our sincerity, Sister Li and I will help you get rid of your brother Chen. How about? Without this biggest competitor, if you want to be your true disciple, you can be sure of it! Even when you seek the position of the head of Taiyi Mountain in the future, we can also help you eliminate competitors. " Hearing this, Zhuo Feifan''s face changed and changed again, and there was no words for a long while. "Brother Zhuo, I have already given you the opportunity. Whether you want to seize this opportunity is just between your thoughts." Qin Feng looked into his eyes and said seriously: "Brother Zhuo must think about it, whether he chooses to be a true disciple with a bright future, or he chooses to die here, and there are not a few bones left by the monster beast?" Zhuo Feihuas face changed and changed. After a while, he said dryly: "You want me to be the dark child of your Royal Beast Sect, and let me betray the benefits of the master to your Royal Beast Sect?" Hearing this, Qin Feng suddenly smiled. He knew that Zhuo Feixian was already tempted, but he still couldn''t erase it, so he could say this. The smile on his face is like a devil, full of endless temptation: "Brother Zhuo is a bad remark. It is not good to say that what is the interest of Taiyi Mountain to you? The whole Taiyi Mountain is really good for you. How many people are there? Apart from your master, there shouldn''t be many who can treat you sincerely, just like Chen Buqi, what does his life and death have to do with you? No, it should be said Only when he is dead will it be of greater benefit to you, I am afraid Brother Zhuo himself wished he would die sooner. " Qin Feng chuckled twice: "If Brother Zhuo''s status is not high enough to sit on the throne of a true disciple, even if Mount Taiyi incorporates this Heavenly Abyss Secret Realm, how much benefit can you get from it? But Chen Buqi is different. After he returns to the sect this time, he will definitely be rewarded for his merits, and the gap between you will only get bigger and bigger. Brother Zhuo, are you really willing to give up your life for what you don''t get any benefits? " "I" Zhuo Feifan hesitated. Qin Feng continued: "Brother Zhuo dont worry that we will let you do things that are unfavorable to Taiyi Mountain. Now the catastrophe is approaching. Our human monks are uniting and helping each other. Compared with the future disasters of the human race, the past The little bit of hatred is not worth mentioning. Brother Zhuo, in fact, I really hope that you can sit in the head of Taiyi Mountain. This way, you may be able to resolve the two past grievances. If the two can be resolved, it will be the blessing of my human race! " Chapter 152： Conquer Fire Ape Qin Feng''s words seemed to be full of endless temptations: "Brother Zhuo, there is only one life. Only by living can you have the opportunity to get everything you want. Only by living can you become stronger, and when you are strong, you can get more things. If you can cultivate into a sword immortal, and even become the most powerful being in Taiyi Mountain, what will happen to you even if you are known about what happened today? It''s too late for everyone to cheat you. Wouldn''t anyone dare to chew their tongue behind them? Even when you have enough strength, as long as you kill me and Sister Li, no one will know what happened today. " Zhuo Feixian''s heart was pounding, but he quickly said: "Why, my cultivation is much worse than Li Daoyou, how can I kill you." Qin Feng curled his lips secretly. The point of this grandson''s words was that he couldn''t kill them, not that he couldn''t kill them. His mind was so obvious that he still defended something. However, he pretended not to hear it, and then said: "If you want to cultivate to a higher level, the position of true disciple is indispensable. Only in this way can he be qualified to win the throne in the future. Only by sitting in the position of the head can you mobilize a lot of resources to assist your own cultivation, and have the possibility of achieving longevity and becoming a sword immortal. If you are alone, to say something bad, Brother Zhuo, although your talent is good, after all, you don''t have enough background and helpers, it is difficult to get what you want. And we are your best helper. " The smile on Qin Feng''s face became more and more brilliant: "We can help you clear all obstacles and help you remove all the stumbling blocks on your spiritual path. With our help, you will soon become a true disciple of Taiyi Mountain. In the future, when you want to fight for the position of the head, we will also help you get rid of those competitors. And you only need to make some small rewards to us, Brother Zhuo, we have helped you so much, so asking for a little benefit is not excessive, right? " Zhuo Feifan looked at Qin Feng''s smiling face and felt his heart be thumping. In the end, he asked: "What do you want? If I really become the head of Taiyi Mountain in the future, I will naturally try my best to let you and me resolve the grievances and dispel the past. Even, as long as it is not too demanding, as long as not I can promise you any damage to the foundation of Taiyi Mountain." "it is good!" Qin Feng nodded and smiled: "Brother Zhuo, don''t worry, I will definitely not do things that embarrass you, nor will you take the benefits that belong to you from your hands. We don''t want much, you just need to give us some benefits you didn''t get. After all, Senior Sister Li and I also need to cultivate and want more resources. This requires us to contribute to the sect. Brother Zhuo can understand us. We help you solve the troubles on the path of spiritual practice, and you give us some opportunities to gain benefits, mutual benefit, isn''t this just mutual support? " Zhuo Feixian nodded fiercely: "Okay, I can promise you, but I hope that you will also be tight-lipped about the agreement between us. Otherwise, if todays matter is spread out, I will definitely die, but you It is impossible to get any benefit from me anymore." "Brother Zhuo, don''t worry, we naturally know this." Qin Feng smiled and said, "After all, the higher Brother Zhuo''s status is, the more benefits he can bring to us, right?" Li Miaozhen was stunned looking at him. He didn''t expect that things would take such a big turn. In just a moment, this junior Qin, who had only one side, said that the Taiyi Mountain disciple, who had always preferred to die, became their internal response. Although Qin Feng said it nicely, the two sides are cooperative and regarded as alliances, but this will not change the fact that Zhuo Feihua will provide them with a lot of internal information about Taiyi Mountain in the future. Even later, as Zhuo Feixian''s cultivation base gets higher and higher, his competitors in Taiyi Mountain will become stronger and stronger. To help him eliminate competitors, isn''t it to kill the elite disciples of Taiyi Mountain? In this way, not only can we get rid of some powerful and powerful characters in Taiyi Mountain, but also get other benefits. It really kills two birds with one stone. She was wondering whether she would also learn these methods in the future, as it seemed to be much more useful than simply killing the opponent. But soon, she gave up the idea. Forget it, my temperament is not suitable for this kind of thing, so let it be given to someone who is good at doing it. "Brother Zhuo, since you and I have reached a consensus, in order to show our sincerity, we will help you kill Chen Buqi later, so that your path to the truth will be more unimpeded." Qin Feng looked at Zhuo Feifan, and smiled: "Brother Zhuo also want to show your sincerity? I wonder what plan your school has this time in the Tianyuan Secret Realm?" Zhuo Feather gritted his teeth, the matter was over, there was nothing to hide. He said: "Two hundred and forty years ago, a disciple of Mount Taiyi got a broken jade slip in the secret realm of Tianyuan. It recorded some things about this cave world. Among them, there was the power of motivating rules. The method of opening the hole. It''s just that the jade slip was already dilapidated. After several explorations, the elders of the sect locked this area. " "What is in that cave, is it an ancient heritage?" Li Miaozhen asked. This is what she cares most about. She came in this time to find out what these Taiyi Mountain disciples were looking for. "No, there is no inheritance of the ancient sect." Zhuo Feifan said: "The real inheritance should have been destroyed in the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, otherwise the jade slip we got won''t be so broken. That cave is actually the gateway to the center of the cave world. The sect asked us to lay the lead formation deep in the center of the earth, and then put the imitation golden mirror in the formation. After the mystery is closed, the Supreme Elder of the Zongmen will hold the real golden light mirror. Through the connection with the imitation golden light mirror, it can lock the position of this cave world in the void, and then send it in through the large array. . Although this cave world has the power to suppress the law and does not allow people with too strong strength to enter, the law suppresses the depths of the earth very little, and the large formation was obtained at a great price by the sect. With the ability to conceal the sky and cross the sea, and the magic of hiding the breath, you can bring in the Taishang elders, slowly refine the law of the sky, and turn it into your own. " "That''s it." Li Miaozhen suddenly realized: "You Taiyi Mountain is fully prepared." Zhuo Feifan twitched the corner of his mouth without speaking. Qin Feng thought for a while and asked, "Is that formation easy to arrange?" "Not difficult." Zhuo Feifan said: "The elders of the sect are afraid that we don''t understand the formation method, so the array and the objects that are specially invited to refine the formation, only need to be arranged according to the formation, and there will be no mistakes." "Is that so?" Qin Feng thought about his chin, and said to Li Miaozhen: "Senior Sister, let''s go in and have a look. I think it is better for Senior Sister to kill Chen Buqi as soon as possible, lest the guy feels dangerous and dare not come out. It would be troublesome to bring their Supreme Elder over in advance." "Well, I mean it too." Li Miaozhen nodded in agreement. "Brother Zhuo." Qin Feng looked at Zhuo Feifan, with a gentle smile on his face: "Brother Zhuo''s injury is not serious, right?" Zhuo Feifan glanced at him and said: "Li Daoyou has a profound cultivation base. A single blow has severely damaged my internal organs and damaged meridians. Now I can''t even display half of my strength in the heyday. I don''t have a few months to cultivate. It may be restored." "Oh?" Qin Feng glanced at him in surprise, this guy''s strength is really strong, after suffering Li Miaozhen''s move, he can still show nearly half of his strength. Of course, this is also related to Li Miaozhen''s desire to stay alive for questioning. "Since Brother Zhuo can act, please ask Brother Zhuo to come with us. You may need Brother Zhuo to cooperate." Zhuo Feather was silent for a moment, nodded slightly, got up and led the way. He knew that the two of them still didn''t trust him a little, so he allowed himself to lead the way. If there was an accident, he would definitely not be able to take Li Miaozhen''s move in his current state, and he would die. A group of people walked to the cave. Zhuo Feifan walked in the front and entered the cave first. Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen followed closely behind them, only two or three steps away. With Li Miaozhen''s tyrannical strength, he was not afraid of any tricks at all. However, after they entered the cave, they unexpectedly discovered that the fire ape was also here. Although it was dying, it was still alive. It was first severely injured by the Taiyi Mountain disciples with a sword formation, and then just after breaking through the demon pill, it was smashed by Zhuo Feixian with a sword charm. Later, after Chen Buqi and others entered the cave, there was no reflection from the golden mirror, and suddenly the rule thunder fell on it, almost killing it on the spot. In the end, the fire ape reluctantly hid in the cave. In addition, its aura was weak, it was close to death, and it was covered by the breath of the cave. The power of the rules outside gradually dissipated, allowing it to barely save its life. Qin Feng saw that Li Miaozhen didnt care about that fire ape knowing that she must have enough spirit beasts and didnt want to waste resources on other spirit beasts, so he ran over and took the fire ape Income refining demon pot. If it was the fire ape in its heyday, he would definitely not let him get close. Even if the demon pill was broken, it was still the beast at the top of its foundation, and a single shot of flame could make Qin Feng hide far away. But now it was seriously injured and dying, and even its consciousness had fallen into a semi-conscious state. Of course, it was taken into the demon refining pot by Qin Feng without the slightest resistance. Then, he was directly refined by the Demon Refining Pot and became Qin Feng''s spirit beast. Qin Feng rejoiced in his heart. This is a powerful spirit beast that once formed a demon pill. He has experienced pill formation once. As long as he recovers his injury in the future, it may not take a few years before he can accumulate enough strength and condense again. Demon Dan. In the secret realm, Huo Yuan Huo was suppressed, and he did not dare to easily advance because it was looking for death, but if he took it out, there would be no restrictions in this regard. As long as the fire ape forms a demon pill, then his own strength can really become stronger. Among other things, with this fire ape, if he returned to his hometown, he would definitely be able to sweep the entire Kuncheng, and then the small Huang family would be nothing at all. Qin Feng forcibly suppressed his joy and secretly mobilized the aura in the demon refining pot to help the fire ape recover from his injury. Although there is no corresponding panacea, the recovery is very slow, but it is much stronger than the previous unconscious lying on the ground and waiting for death. He also put in several healing pills on his body and let the fire ape swallow them. Among them, the Huitian pills and the Shengshengzaohua pills are both high-grade spirit pills for healing injuries. Fire Ape''s injury has been greatly improved. https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of Zero Point Reading Mobile Version: Chapter 153： underground space Li Miaozhen glanced at Qin Feng, and didn''t mind seeing him take the fire ape away. Although the strength of the fire ape is not bad, her own spirit beasts are carefully selected by her. They are more powerful and have their own uses. There is no need to subdue a fire walking spirit beast, otherwise the consciousness will be lost. Too much occupation will affect her practice. What''s more, the fire ape was destroyed by the demon pill first, and then bombarded by thunder, which has already damaged the foundation. Even if the pill that strengthens the foundation and cultivates the foundation is provided, it will take a lot of time to recover. She would have been able to advance to the Golden Core a long time ago, and after this mission was completed, she would retreat to practice and condense the Golden Core after returning to the mountain gate. After the cultivation base reached the Golden Core Realm, the severely injured fire ape could not provide her much help, instead it would involve more divine consciousness and become her burden. But Qin Feng is different. He hasn''t built the foundation yet. With such a fire ape, he will be more helpful in the future. "Do you want to subdue that fire ape, or do you want to kill it to collect materials and blood? If you plan to conquer, you can quickly plant a drag spell in the sea of ??consciousness when the fire ape is severely damaged. The fire ape has cultivated for many years and has formed a demon pill. The soul is much stronger than ordinary base-building monsters. , When it wakes up, it is impossible to succeed with the strength of your spiritual consciousness. Even so, be careful, your cultivation is still too weak, hurry up to advance to the foundation building, or be careful of being bitten by the fire ape. " Li Miaozhen said to Qin Feng seriously. "Thank you, Sister Sister, for your advice, my brother saves it." Qin Feng nodded in response. He has the Demon Refining Pot in his hand, as long as he is collected in, under the suppression of the Demon Refining Pot Law, any monster that does not understand the Dao Law will not have any possibility of resistance and will be directly subdued by the Demon Refining Pot. Only those monsters above the Purple Mansion realm who have begun to understand the laws of the Great Dao can have some resistance. With Qin Fengs current cultivation base, it is impossible to provide the slightest assistance to the demon refining pot, and can only rely on the refining pot itself to subdue the monster beast. If you really want to encounter such a powerful monster who understands the law , Under the intense struggle, it might really be possible to get free. Unless Qin Feng advances to the golden core, he can further sacrifice the demon refining pot, deepen the connection with the refining demon pot, and be able to manipulate the demon refining pot to exert greater power. After he understood the law of the Great Dao, he would be able to exert most of the power of the demon refining pot. At that time, as long as no immortal monsters entered the demon refining pot, there would be no possibility of breaking free. All the way forward, the ground is getting lower and lower, and it gradually goes deep underground for an unknown distance. I don''t know how this channel was formed. There is a faint light in the channel, so it is not dark. They walked fast, and even so, they walked for a full quarter of an hour before they heard some movement from the front and Chen Buqi''s voice urging several fellow students. "Hurry up." Chen Buqi''s tone revealed a bit of anxiety: "Everyone speeds up a little bit. The opening of the cave can only last for an hour. If the formation is not set by then, we will be trapped here. At that time, we had to wait for the secret realm to close, and after the elder Taishang in the gate was taken in to refine the cave sky, we could leave here and return to the mountain gate. If the refinement does not go well, we will be trapped here for several decades. Maybe, I don''t want to stay in this ghost place for decades. " "Senior Brother Chen, don''t worry, it has been arranged for nearly half, and we can arrange the formation in half an hour at most." "Ah That''s good." Some disciples were busy and flattered: "After going back this time, Brother Chen has done a great job. The true discipleship belongs to Brother Chen, right?" "of course." Another disciple said, "What kind of thing is that extraordinary? Because of his talent, he actually wants to compete with Brother Chen for the position of true disciple. It''s really ridiculous. How many people support him behind? Even if someone supports him, it is impossible to give him a great opportunity. Just like this mission in the Tianyuan Secret Realm, his ability to participate is already at the limit, but it is wishful thinking to get much credit for this. " "Not bad." Someone sneered and said: "The most ridiculous thing is that there are actually a few disciples who have no eyesight gathered around him, hoping that after he becomes a true disciple, he will rise with the tide. Oh, a group of unsightly guys, even the ancient battlefield dared to chase him around. They died so many last time, and the guys who are still following him should be more sober. " Chen Buqi''s flat voice came: "It''s nothing more than a guy who doesn''t know what he is doing. He doesn''t even know himself. If he honestly acts as a stepping stone for me, and I still don''t bother to deal with him, and as a result, that guy really dares to win the position of true biography with me wishfully, then he will die. If I don''t know what is good or bad, I don''t mind completely abolishing him when it comes to the competition. " In the passage, Zhuo Fei''s eyelids throbbed wildly, and his heart was full of anger. These disciples who followed Chen Buqi dared to arrange themselves like this behind their backs. It was really **** it. There is also Chen Buqi, who actually didn''t put himself in his eyes, and wanted to waste himself. Humph, since you have such thoughts, don''t blame me for being ruthless! Originally Zhuo Fei was a bit ashamed, and felt that it was wrong to use Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen to kill Chen Buqi, but now after hearing Chen Buqi''s words, he immediately put all his guilt behind him. Since its you who are uncharitable and unkind, dont blame me for not being affectionate. You want to use me as a stepping stone on your spiritual path and use my genius reputation to achieve your reputation. Then dont blame me for putting it in advance. You get rid of it. Anyway, I didn''t kill you personally. It was the disciple of the Royal Beast Sect who killed you. Qin Feng glanced at Zhuo Feifan, who was burning with anger, and chuckled in his heart. It seemed that this guy had completely let go of his bottom line, and in the future, any strong opponent who blocked his upper position would be asked to kill them one by one. Of course, it may not be that he and Li Miaozhen will take action in the future. When I go back, I will definitely report this matter to the sect. At that time, the senior sect will send someone to do it, and the work is seamless, and it has nothing to do with Zhuo Feihua. . Qin Feng was not afraid of Zhuo Fei''s ambition in the slightest. The greater his ambition, the more things he would ask the Royal Beast Sect in the future. It is undeniable that Zhuo Fei is a genius in practice, and the opponent of genius is of course also genius, otherwise it would appear too incompetent for him. Every time you kill an extraordinary opponent is to kill a genius with infinite potential in Taiyi Mountain and reduce the future development potential of Taiyi Mountain. "Brother Zhuo, you also heard that Chen Buqi didn''t mean to treat you as a fellow sect at all. He actually wanted to abolish you in the Zongmen Grand Competition. Such opponents must not stay, otherwise you will be in Taiyi Mountain in the future. But it''s dangerous. Since he doesn''t have the slightest sympathy for you, you don''t need to have any guilt for him, Brother Zhuo, don''t worry, we''ll help you kill him, lest he go back alive and cause you trouble again. " Qin Feng said through voice transmission. Up to this moment, he had not forgotten to instill these ideas in Zhuo Feixian''s heart. Zhuo Feather nodded, and the same voice transmission said: "So, I will trouble the two of you. I remember this matter in my heart, and I will report it in the future." "Well, Brother Zhuo really deserves to be a hero. I know that cooperating with Brother Zhuo will definitely not let us suffer." Qin Feng smiled and flattered Zhuo Feihua. Then he looked at Li Miaozhen and said with a smile: "Senior Sister, the younger brother has insufficient cultivation skills, and the senior sister must show off his power and kill those guys to clear the obstacles for Brother Zhuo." Li Miaozhen glanced at Qin Feng and was speechless to him. It''s been up to now, this guy is still saying that the killing of Chen Buqi was for Zhuo Feihua. "By the way, Brother Zhuo." Qin Feng remembered something, and quickly asked: "Chen Buqi was born from an extraordinary background. There should be some life-saving things on him. Do you know this?" "I know some." Zhuo Feifan thought for a while, and finally decided to tell it all, lest Chen Buqi really escaped, that would not do him any good. "He is different from me. I only have one sword charm given by the master, and he has at least three of them, and besides the sword charm for attacking, there must be one or two bodyguards and treasures for escape~www.novelhall .com~Later Li Daoyou will be more careful, but don''t get hurt by him by surprise." Li Miaozhen thought for a while, suddenly took out a magic talisman, stretched out a hand to directly activate it, and instantly turned into a barrier to seal the entire passageway. She was to prevent Chen Buqi from fleeing, sealing the passage one step in advance, planning to catch turtles in an urn. As for Chen Buqi''s life-saving things, she didn''t take it too seriously. Because before she came in, the Royal Beast Sect prepared more things for her. "who?" The movement of this magical talisman is actually not too big, but it is still easy to be noticed in this silent heart of the earth, not to mention that it is so close to the underground space below. However, Li Miaozhen didn''t mean to hide it at all. With her strength, there was no need to hide it. So she just stepped out. "Li Miaozhen?" The expressions of the few people who were arranging the formations changed drastically, but she unexpectedly appeared in the underground space. "Those guys Zhuo Feifan are just trash." Chen Buqi gritted his teeth and cursed, "Didn''t she have been suppressed before, how could she be let down." Li Miaozhen chuckled, and then took a step forward, with a gust of wind, and immediately came to the few people, reaching out and turning his claws on the head of one of them. "Go up together and stop her." Chen Buqi yelled and took the lead to sacrifice the flying sword and stabbed Li Miaozhen on his body. At the same time, he flipped his palm and took out a jade charm. That jade talisman was crystal clear, and only a sword energy was sealed in the center. Just when Li Miaozhen resisted their flying swords, it suddenly aroused, turned into a shocking sword aura, and slashed at Li Miaozhen. https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of Zero Point Reading Mobile Version: Chapter 154： Dont give up "Just know you will use these methods." Li Miaozhen chuckled, and suddenly a green glow came out of his body, resisting the stunned sword energy. Then he waved his two hands and shot a few flying swords. The figure thrust forward, his palms were in the shape of tiger claws, and one claw tore the defensive aura that surged from Jian Xiu''s robe, and his horrified gaze seemed to be small. Like a chicken, he grabbed his neck with a creak, broke his neck, raised his foot, kicked the man to pieces and died. These are the true disciples carefully cultivated by the martial arts, each of them is a powerful existence that far exceeds the same level. Under the careful teaching of the high-level sect and the cultivation of various secret methods and resources, it is for them to leapfrog. It''s not difficult, let alone deal with these monks whose cultivation level is not as good as theirs. Several Taiyi Mountain disciples looked ugly and were flustered. Although they had heard of Li Miaozhen''s fierce reputation for a long time, they realized that Li Miaozhen''s strength was far above the rumors after they really fought against him. They are all disciples of the new generation of Taiyi Mountain, and they have nothing to do with the long-established true heirloom disciples in the door. The most contacted is Chen Buqi, the true heirloom seed. But after all, Chen Buqi hadn''t been treated as a true disciple, nor had he been vigorously cultivated by Taiyi Mountain. Although his strength was good, his cultivation level and combat power were much worse than Li Miaozhen. So until now, they didn''t know that the gap between themselves and the true disciple was so huge. Several Jian Xiu gathered towards Chen Buqi. Because Chen Buqi possessed the life-saving hole cards bestowed by his elders, he might be able to hurt Li Miaozhen. Li Miaozhen had listened to their conversation before, and knew that time was limited, and the hole on the cliff outside would be closed soon, and it would be difficult to get out by then. Therefore, she didn''t waste time, sang softly, and quickly merged with the natal spirit beast, her palms became like tiger claws, and a long tiger tail grew behind her. Between the swings, cracks appeared on the ground that was drawn. She was so furious that she suddenly opened her mouth and let out a tiger roar. Suddenly, the sound waves rippled back and forth in the underground space, causing Chen Buqi and others to feel dizzy, and her chest became stuffy, and even a disciple in the middle stage of foundation building could not bear it. Layers of sound waves, a burst of blood spurted out of his mouth, and the sound waves had already caused internal injuries. In the passage, the two of Qin Fengzhuo Feifan hurriedly used their exercises to protect themselves. Even if Li Miaozhen''s Tiger Roar did not target them, it still shook them so hard that they buzzed in his ears. Qin Feng exclaimed in his heart, this Senior Sister Li was really good at giving birth to domineering tiger roar. That''s right, this is a magical power. Otherwise, even if the tiger demon who has formed a demon pill, it is impossible to be so powerful that it will smash the cultivator Zhuji with a roar. Only the sound and offensive magical powers are awakened. The tiger demon can have such an amazing roar. Li Miaozhen''s life spirit tiger contains the blood of the white tiger beast, and his talents are Yufeng and Huxiao, which are powerful and powerful. As for Fang Zheng, the disciple of the Outer Sect Tiger Peak, his gorgeous tiger contains the blood of Long Zi Xuan, so the first awakened supernatural powers are different from most tiger monsters. His destiny awakened tiger Supernatural powers are the eyes of evil spirits, and among all the tiger monsters, they are considered to be extremely special. Opposite Li Miaozhen, even if Chen Buqi and the others connected the defensive spells together, they gradually couldn''t resist the endless tiger howl sound attack, and they released flying swords to try to interfere with Li Miaozhen, so that she would no longer launch the sound attack. call When the wind sounded, Li Miaozhen''s body suddenly appeared numerous wind blades, flying around her in circles. The looming wind blades are extremely sharp, even if only a few of them touch the ground occasionally, they can quietly cut a thin gap between the rocks on the ground. Seeing that the few sword repair flying swords had come close, Li Miaozhen waved both hands, and the wind blade not only blocked all the flying swords, but also more wind blades killed Chen Buqi and the others on the opposite side. Moreover, wind blades continue to emerge outside her, like infinite, large and small, long and short, densely packed almost occupying all the space within ten meters of her body, countless wind blades under her command, like waves Attacked forward like this. Bang bang bang... Several sword repairmen made flying swords like a hot wheel, but they couldn''t stop so many wind blades. Soon the disciple who was injured by the tiger''s roar was the first to suffer. First, he was hit by the wind blade. Fei Ming Fei Jian, then countless wind blades swept past his body, a moment later, his figure exploded into a cloud of blood mist. Chen Buqi felt cold in his heart, gritted his teeth and shouted loudly, "You help me trap her for a while, I have a secret method that can hurt her." The other two Jianxiu glanced at each other and nodded fiercely: "Okay, we''re fighting with her, Junior Brother Chen must do it as soon as possible, otherwise we won''t be able to hold on for long." "Don''t worry." Chen Buqi agreed and took out a jade talisman in his hand. The sword light of his debut appeared on his body. It seemed that the secret method he was going to use should be extremely powerful. The two sword repairmen each sprayed a mouthful of blood on their flying swords, and the sword aura on the flying swords suddenly released, which was several times more aggressive than before. The two screamed, the true essence in the body had reached its limit, and they performed their strongest swordsmanship crazily, and killed Li Miaozhen. What they said was the sword repair in the late stage of Jiji. At this moment, they were desperately thinking. Generally, the monks in the perfect state of Jijiji had to avoid their sharp edges, even Li Miaozhen had to use means to resist their sword light. And at this moment, when he was supposed to use the secret method to attack Li Miaozhen Chen Buqi, a sword light suddenly appeared on his body, wrapped his figure, and flew swiftly toward the channel. It was a life-saving thing given to him by his family''s elders, which could allow him to escape thousands of miles after being inspired. "Junior Brother Chen, what are you doing?" "Chen Buqi, you use us..." Seeing this, the other two Jianxiu''s eyes suddenly began to split. Unexpectedly, Chen Buqi chose to abandon them and flee alone when they entangled Li Miaozhen. Chen Buqi ignored the words of the two of them, and his body was like lightning. Seeing that he was about to escape into the passageway, he suddenly found a big golden hand in front of him. The palm of his hand was several tens of meters in size, not only blocked the entire passageway, but also patted him quickly. Under this big hand, Chen Buqi felt like he had become a fly about to be slapped to death. The tyranny of that big hand gave him an unstoppable sense of powerlessness. This is a treasure that Li Miaozhen inspired the sect to give her self-defense, and the magic of the giant hand of the universe is sealed inside. "Ha ha" From the rear, Li Miaozhen''s mocking laughter sounded: "Want to slip away from me, dreaming?" "what!" Chen Buqi roared, and the sword charm in his hand was aroused and turned into a sword aura to cut at the big hand. Although his own cultivation base is low, he is indeed unable to resist the giant hand of the universe, but he still has a sword talisman, as long as he uses the sword aura sealed in the sword talisman to split the giant hand of the universe, he can still escape. boom The sword qi smashed into that big hand fiercely, exploding with a powerful force, shaking the entire underground space. These two spells collided fiercely, and eventually canceled each other out and became invisible. Before the huge momentum completely dissipated, Chen Buqi was about to flee when he moved. Li Miaozhen on the other side was afraid that he would hurt Qin Feng in the passage, so he slammed the two sword repair flying swords whose aura had been unstable, and his back figure flashed, as if he was changing his shape, blocking him. Chen did not abandon him. Chen Buqi gritted his teeth, took out a sword talisman again, directly inspired it, and slashed towards Li Miaozhen''s head. This is the last attacking sword talisman on his body. If he can''t repel Li Miaozhen, he may not be able to escape. Li Miaozhen snorted, a pendant hanging on his chest suddenly exploded, turning into a golden light to protect her in the middle. This defensive spell is invaluable, even if the infinite sword aura slashed on it, it only dimmed the golden light and failed to hurt her. "Chen Buqi, how many sword charms are still available on you?" Li Miaozhen sneered: "Just in case, before leaving, my master specially asked me for a lot of good things from the Zongmen Treasure. Come and see if you have more sword charms, or more treasures on my body. complete!" Chen Buqi''s expression was ugly, he was about to die, turned around abruptly, and fleeed away. He wanted to see if there were any other exits in the underground space. When Li Miaozhen came in, he knew that his mission must have failed this time Its okay to fail, its a big deal to go back and be punished. Anyway, there is a family guarding him, and he will definitely not lose his life, but if he continues to stay here, he is likely to die because he is definitely not Li Miaozhen''s opponent. "Want to run?" A violent wind appeared outside Li Miaozhen, leading her to chase Chen Buqi, and the two disappeared into the sight of everyone in a blink of an eye. Qin Feng squinted his eyes, and suddenly he twisted his body and fled into the ground, leaving Zhuo Feixian with a stunned face in a daze. Before setting up most of the formation, the two Jianxiu glanced at each other. Although angry and Chen Buqi''s betrayal, out of their loyalty to the sect, they did not choose to flee to the passage in the first place, but instead He raised the flying sword and slashed towards the big formation in front of him. Since the mission has failed, then this large formation must be destroyed, otherwise if it falls into the hands of a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, it will be a big trouble. What''s more, even if they want to go out now, it might not be possible. Li Miaozhen had set up a defense in the passage before, and the two of them didn''t think they could break that defense. Moreover, their spiritual consciousness has noticed that there are two people hiding there in the passage. Although the two of them were trying their best to conceal their breath so that they could not identify who it was, since the other party came with Li Miaozhen, they must be a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect when they want to come. If you can''t escape, or if you can''t walk, then you can only destroy the leading formation in front of you, lest the Royal Beast Sect takes advantage. However, just when they urged Zhen Yuan to destroy the formation, they suddenly felt a weak wave from the ground, and then two attacks hit them from the bottom up. https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of Zero Point Reading Mobile Version: Chapter 155： White tiger knife The two Jianxiu only felt that there was a chill coming from behind the tail vertebrae, and directly attacked the vital part behind them. They were immediately shocked. They could not worry about destroying the large array, and hurriedly avoided. After they retreated more than ten feet away, they looked back with lingering fear and found that two spirit beasts had attacked them. One is a ghost face spider the size of a water tank, and the other is a small toad the size of a fist. At the moment when they avoided, a spider silk and a sharp icy arrow shot upward from their original place. If they didn''t avoid it, they would definitely be hit hard. Before they could stand firm, they suddenly felt the ground vibrate. When they looked up, they saw an iron-clad rhinoceros measuring several feet in size and hitting them with four hooves. The two of them flashed, avoiding the impact of the iron-clad rhinoceros from the left and right, and at the same time the flying sword in their hands severely cut out. It''s just that the iron-clad rhino is too hard, unless it is pierced to its vitality, it is difficult to kill it with a single sword. On the other side, the Ghost Face Spider and the Sky-Swallowing Toad attacked one of them together, spurting out a series of spider silk and ice arrows one after another. But this time the sword repairer was prepared, and naturally he would not be afraid of the attacks of the two spirit beasts. The flying sword in his hand chopped out one after another, severing the spider silk, and smashing the ice arrows. He was about to step towards them and suddenly felt His feet were tight, and when he looked down, he was caught by an ankle by a palm extending from the ground. Moreover, that palm was still pulling him down. The monk was taken aback. It wouldn''t matter if you just stretched out a palm. Although the earth escape supernatural powers are rare, he hasn''t seen it before, and he won''t be scared. But the point is that when the palm of his hand was pulling down on him, it only wrapped his left leg with the earthy aura. When his leg plunged into the soil, his figure suddenly became unstable, and one leg was on the ground. , A leg sunk deep in the ground, not only the movements were indecent, but the body''s center of gravity was unbalanced, and then he was **** by the oncoming spider silk. Before he could free himself from the spider silk, the iron-clad rhinoceros had already slammed into him, and with a snorted sound, the huge and sharp rhino horns pierced his robe and penetrated his chest. I ran into a stone wall not far away. The stone wall was hit with a loud bang, and the sword repairer hung on its rhino horn was completely inhuman. "Ah, die for me!" The other Jian Xiu suddenly slashed towards Qin Feng''s direction with a sharp sword aura that went straight down to several feet. In order to seize the chance that the monk could give his spirit beast a blow, Qin Feng didn''t evacuate in time. He was immediately locked in by another sword repairman and slashed down. However, he was in a state of merging with the Ruyi Golden Snake at this time, and his wings moved up on his back, with a loud sound, blocking the sword. In fact, with his current strength, he is far from the opponent of that sword repair. After all, the opponent has the cultivation base of the late stage of foundation building, and it is also a sword repair with strong attack power. It''s just that this guy was previously deceived by Chen Buqiyao and used secret techniques to consume essence and blood to entangle Li Miaozhen. At this time, he no longer had the strength of his heyday, so Qin Feng could deal with him with his strong defense and speed. And he still has a lot of spirit beasts who can come out to help. With a wave of his hand, Qin Feng released most of his spirit beasts, especially the dozen or so iron-clad rhinos lined up in two rows, and when Rumble rushed towards the monk, they were still quite aura. Even if the opponent''s sword rises, these iron-clad rhinos can also use the ground thorn spell to attack him. After all, this place is underground, and it will reach the top a dozen feet above it, so the distance that Jian Xiu can vacate is limited, just within the attack range of these iron-clad rhinos. The attacks of the Ghost Face Spider and the Sky-Swallowing Toad were also unbroken, constantly harassing Jian Xiu, making him exhausted to run around to avoid, or he could only use his sword to resist. There are too many spirit beasts, even though most of them are only in the Qi Refining Realm, but with so many spells attacking together, this sword repair is still a little messy. Of course, after all, his realm is higher than these and there are many spirit beasts. It is not difficult to get out, but the passage has been blocked, where can he run in this underground space? The monk gritted his teeth and burst out suddenly, slashing out more than a dozen swords in a row, abruptly disrupting the formation of the spirit beasts, making him rush through, preparing to completely break the formation and ruin the leading formation. Seeing this, Qin Feng couldn''t let him succeed. With golden light flashing on his body, with the tyrannical defense of the wishful golden snake, he blocked the path of this sword repairer and forced him into the attack circle of the spirit beast again. Then he personally shot, cooperated with a group of spirit beasts, and beat the monk down. Especially the ghost face spider, its silk is too difficult to get rid of, as long as it is entangled in the body, it is difficult to get rid of it. In addition, Qin Feng relied on the speed of the Ruyi Golden Snake to fly up and down around him, and did not free him from the spider at all. The opportunity of silk, so when he was entangled by the first spider silk, his fate was already doomed. With a puff, Qin Feng waved the golden wings and cut off his head, only then he was relieved. Afterwards, he put away the spirit beast, searched the belongings of the two cultivators, and turned around to the formation that had already been arranged for most of them. However, he basically didn''t have much research on the formation method, so he scratched his head a bit and didn''t know where to start. Fortunately, Li Miaozhen flew back soon, and he decided to pass this headache to the senior sister. Although the evil spirit on Li Miaozhen''s body is not as strong as before, but because of the reason that he has just killed someone, the killing spirit is still very heavy. "Senior Sister, is Chen Buqi dead?" Qin Feng asked. "If I personally took the shot, how could he escape my chase!" Li Miaozhen lifted his delicate and white chin, with a hint of pride in his tone. While speaking, a corpse was thrown out by her and fell to the ground with a bang. Qin Feng glanced at it and ignored him, instead, he asked: "Senior Sister can have a research on the battle method. If we have arranged this large formation, can we get a Supreme Elder in the door to worship Tianyuan? Mystery?" "This" Li Miaozhen''s previous arrogance disappeared immediately, and he said with a little embarrassment: "I have spent the past few years on cultivation and fighting, and I have basically not studied the cultivation of all kinds of arts." Qin Feng frowned slightly, and soon thought of his idea, and shouted toward the direction of the passage: "Brother Zhuo, please come over for a comment. Brother has something to ask." After a while, Zhuo Feihua''s figure walked out of the passage, looking at the corpses of Jianxiu Taiyishan on the ground with a complex expression. However, after he saw Chen Buqi''s corpse, he quickly put away the complicated expression on his face, and a hint of joy flashed through his eyes. Qin Feng said with a smile: "Congratulations to Brother Zhuo. Now Chen Buqi has been beheaded by Senior Sister Li. From now on, Brother Zhuo will have a smooth sailing in Taiyi Mountain and easily seize the position of true biography. The younger brother is here to congratulate Brother Zhuo in advance. ." A stiff smile appeared on Zhuo Feifei''s face. At this moment, the same door had just died, so he couldn''t show a happy look. Qin Feng didn''t care, and then said, "Since Brother Zhuo has participated in this mission, I want to come to understand the large formation, why not ask Brother Zhuo to help us complete the layout?" "Let me line up?" Zhuo Feifan frowned slightly. Although he has now boarded the Qin Feng Li Miaozhen thief ship, he still has some feelings for Taiyi Mountain in his heart. Qin Feng asked him to perfect the big array and he understood that he wanted the Royal Beast Sect to get this cave sky. This made him feel a little bit contradictory. From the standpoint of Mount Taiyi, he certainly didn''t want to see it. But if he dared to say that he didn''t help, I''m afraid these two people might not let him go. Just when he hesitated, Qin Feng said again: "Lets do it, as long as Brother Zhuo is willing to help, turn around, my Royal Beast Sect will fight for you three times for free, and help you kill three competitors, and will definitely not be like you. What do Brother Zhuo think about any request?" As soon as this remark came out, Zhuo Feixian was immediately moved. Originally, I thought about how much it would cost to ask the Royal Beast Sect to make a move. Now that Qin Feng said so, he certainly wouldn''t refuse. Anyway, this formation must be arranged, otherwise the two people will not let him go. He doesn''t want to use his life to bet that they will not kill himself. Now the other party promises to help him three times in vain. Why not do it. "it is good." Zhuo Feather nodded fiercely, and directly agreed. Even if the Tianyuan Secret Realm was acquired by Taiyi Mountain, he wouldn''t be able to share much benefit. In that case, what''s the point of letting the Royal Beast Sect have something that has nothing to do with him? As for whether the Royal Beast Sect will have the future strength of this cave sky surpassing Taiyi Mountain, this is not in his consideration at present, thousands of years are too long, whether he will live to that time The two said, let''s take care of it now. What''s more, even if this formation is set up, the Royal Beast Sect may not be able to send people in. Because if you want to rely on the large array to send people in, you have to have a token that can be located. What they prepared on Mount Taiyi was the small mirror that was made by imitating the golden mirror, the treasure of Zhenpai. And Li Miaozhen and Qin Feng definitely don''t have the tokens of their Royal Beast Sect Supreme Elder, so it is basically impossible to lock the position of the Tianyuan secret realm. So after Zhuo Fei heard Qin Feng''s conditions, he agreed without saying a word. He has already decided that if it is not necessary in the future, he will never use those three opportunities lightly, just let the Royal Beast Sect help him eradicate his strongest rival at the most critical moment. Zhuo Feixian stepped forward to pick up the materials scattered on the ground, and arranged the large formation intact according to the technique handed to him by the sect earlier. Qin Feng stared at Zhuo Feifan for a long time, and then asked Li Miaozhen through his voice: "Senior Sister, do you have a treasure that can be positioned on your body?" Li Miaozhen shook his head. Whoever would be okay with those things would not be afraid of being positioned by others? "Then this formation will not have any effect." Qin Feng frowned slightly. "It''s not impossible." Li Miaozhen thought for a while, and quietly said: "If it doesn''t work, I will leave the white tiger knife temporarily handed over to me by my master for self-defense. It is a spiritual treasure that my master has practiced for many years. At the time of the knife, he even divided his own law into the knife, even if the distance was far apart, he could still have a vague feeling. Although it would be a little troublesome to fall into the void with my master''s strength, if there is a Supreme Elder guarding him, there should be no problem. " "Senior Sister is a little sure." Qin Feng hesitated: "Don''t try to catch your master''s spirit treasure in the end without catching anything. I''m afraid it won''t be easy for you to go back." "Try it." Li Miaozhen is more free and easy: "If it''s a big deal, I will leave the White Tiger Sabre here for a while, and I will take it back next time I open the Tianyuan Secret Realm. But if we can really get a hole in the sky, we will make a lot of money, anyway, there is not much risk, it is worth a try. " "Ok." Since Li Miaozhen had already said so, of course Qin Feng would not persuade him. It wasn''t his master''s spiritual treasure, it was really going to be lost, and I couldn''t blame myself for it. For a moment, Zhuo Feifan perfected the formation, and he looked at the two of them. Now that he didn''t need to say anything, Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen also saw a vacancy in the center of the formation. There should be a place where the imitation golden mirror was placed. But now that small mirror is in Li Miaozhen''s hands, of course she will not put it on again. Li Miaozhen simply waved out a treasured sword. The blade is six feet four inches long and has a blade wider than the palm of the hand. Not only is it not heavy, but it shows endless sharpness. And as soon as this treasured sword appeared, it showed a boundless fierce aura, and the two of Qin Fengzhuo, who were shocked, backed back again and again. They looked carefully, and saw that the evil spirit on the knife had actually condensed into shape, and it seemed that there was a white tiger roaring loomingly, unparalleled. "White Tiger Sword!" Zhuo Feihua was shocked: "Your master actually gave this treasure to you as a bodyguard. No wonder you can easily cut through Chen Buqi''s defense Hmph, why bother to cut through his defense I have to use my master''s white tiger knife!" Li Miaozhen straightened his chest proudly, and threw the white tiger knife in the air. A cold light flashed across the body of the white tiger knife, and a shudder fell right in the center of the formation. After half of the knife, it stopped. Qin Feng was a little slapped. He could see clearly that Li Miaozhen absolutely didn''t use any true essence, just toss it casually, that white tiger knife stabbed into the formation solely by its own sharpness. Such a sharp sword is really going to be used against the enemy, I don''t know how powerful it will be. "Okay, the things here are over, let''s go out quickly, lest the outside hole is closed again and pile us here. That is the blockade of the power of rules, it is not something that you and I can break, nor is it something that Junior Brother Qin can get out of with your earth escape magical power. " Li Miaozhen chuckled, and walked out with the two of them. She is free and easy, and since she has left the master''s white tiger knife, she no longer thinks about what will happen afterwards. Even if his master couldn''t locate the Tianyuan secret realm in the end, it was fine. It was a big deal when the secret realm opened next time with Mount Taiyi to completely determine the ownership of the secret realm. After walking out of the cave, Li Miaozhen glanced around, and found no traces of other people''s presence before, so he relaxed, and said to Qin Feng: "I think you have completed your cultivation base and you are only one step away from building a foundation. . Earlier when I was looking for disciples from Taiyi Mountain, I found a treasure place. I think it is more suitable for you to cultivate. Later, I will take you there. Your cultivation level is too weak, so you should build the foundation as soon as possible. " https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of Zero Point Reading Mobile Version: Chapter 156： Ground milk essence Zhuo Feifan was much more cautious than Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen, and the moment he walked out of the cave, he had already spied out his spiritual knowledge. He didn''t want to be seen in the scene where he was staying with the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect. Someone really needed to be there. After scanning the mountains and forests several times, he was relieved to make sure that no one was hiding in the dark. The Secret Realm of Tianyuan is too vast. It is really inconspicuous when thousands of people come in and scatter. Although the first movement is not small, it spreads to a radius of tens of miles at most to build the foundation of the cultivators consciousness and eyes. It is possible to see the scene hundreds of miles away across the mountains, so apart from the monks who were previously beheaded by the Taiyi Mountain disciples, there was no one else beside him. Zhuo Feifan turned his head and glanced at Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen, he pondered for a moment, and said, "You two, I will leave first. I am a disciple of Taiyi Mountain. It is very inconvenient to stay with you, especially this time. Abandoned them all died here, if anyone sees them, I wont be able to explain it after I go back." "Understand, Brother Zhuo, please." With a bright smile on Qin Feng''s face, he eagerly said, "If there is any request in the future, even if the information comes, we will definitely try our best to help and never fool Brother Zhuo. Oh, by the way, Brother Zhuo must be inconvenient to contact us directly, even the Wanli Transmission Talisman may be intercepted. Well, Brother Zhuo gave me a token, and then let''s fix another date. You go to the Fangshi outside of Taiyi Mountain to find a restaurant, and we will ask someone to take the token to find you a joint. When the time comes, Brother Zhuo has anything to do, just go to the shop to find the person who will connect with you and pass it over. This will also avoid the possibility of being discovered by others, what Brother Zhuo thinks. " "That''s great." Zhuo Feather nodded, stretched out his hand to take out a two-inch square spirit jade, and cut the spirit jade in half with a flash of sword energy in his hand. He handed half of it to Qin Feng and said, "There is a restaurant named Yipinxian in the largest city outside the mountain. At the beginning of next month, I will go there for a drink. Please arrange someone to find me there." "Okay, Brother Zhuo can rest assured." Qin Feng stretched out his hand to take the half of the spirit jade, and watched Zhuo Feifan''s Royal Sword go away. Li Miaozhen looked at Zhuo Feifei''s disappearing figure and snorted disdainfully: "Scum." "Senior Sister, don''t say this well in the future, lest he will hear it. After all, we will use him to weaken Mount Taiyi''s strength in the future, and even explore some of the secrets of Mount Taiyi." Qin Feng smiled and said: "Although I don''t think of being a human being, it is undeniable that this kind of person can sometimes bring us great benefits, so we should give him some respect appropriately, and at least make him feel like we are here. If we get attention, then we can cooperate better. This kind of person''s greed is infinite, even if he still has some self-control ability now, but when he tastes the sweetness, he will become more intensified in the future, which will benefit our Royal Beast Sect in the long run. " Li Miaozhen nodded: "I know, it''s just that I look down on this kind of villain who betrays the teacher." Having said that, she asked curiously: "By the way, I looked at you before, as if you were still holding him other handles. What is it?" "Yes... uh, senior sister, you won''t spread it everywhere, right?" As soon as Qin Feng was about to say it casually, he suddenly thought of one thing. It seems that many people like to spread other people''s secrets as anecdotes. Especially these female cultivators, they chat with a few close little sisters on weekdays, and will tell something out of them inadvertently. Zhuo Feihua still has a great effect on the Royal Beast Sect. Qin Feng doesnt want Zhuo Feis reputation to be stinking so early, in case Li Miaozhen is talking with people for a short time, and he will do something. I told it, and it won''t take long for it to be a big buzz. Especially after Zhuo Feixian seizes the spot of Taiyi Mountains true disciple, he will definitely become famous, and the spiritual world has always been talking about embarrassment between the big sects. If you hear that the Taiyi Mountains true disciple has been in a scandal, absolutely Will spread to the nearby large and small sects in the shortest time. After Qin Feng thought of this possibility, he felt that he should not tell Li Miaozhen about it. "How come, my mouth is the strictest, and I never speak nonsense in front of others." Li Miaozhen vowed to say: "Besides it is still such an important handle, of course I will be tight-lipped." However, after Qin Feng heard her words, he became even more worried. Because all those who say this are the ones with the least mouths. "Quickly talk about it, what handle Zhuo Feifei has fallen into your hands." The curiosity on Li Miaozhen''s face couldn''t hide. Qin Feng thought for a while, and asked tentatively, "Senior Sister, your master... do you have any bad habits?" "My master, drinking, fighting, swearing, arrogant and domineering, I never like to reason with people, and when he doesn''t agree with him, he will cut people with a knife." Speaking of this, Li Miao is really familiar: "Especially after drinking, I am even more open-hearted when I am excited. I even dare to say bad things about the elders of the Zongmen Taishang. For this reason, I have been punished by the master." Hearing this, Qin Feng felt cold. This senior sister even talks about her master''s shortcomings everywhere, and expects her to keep secrets? "Uh, how does the senior sister''s wine compare to Master Ling?" Qin Feng asked cautiously. Li Miaozhen glanced at him strangely: "Didn''t you have seen it? We drank wine together in Fangshi last time." "At that time, seeing Senior Sister drinking was very outrageous. By the way, Senior Sister was not drunk at that time?" "How could it be possible, that spirit wine is so powerful, at least it takes a few more jars to get drunk. I remember that I had secretly drunk the spirit wine that Master had hidden for hundreds of years before. That was the real good wine. I only drank half the jar and became drunk. " Li Miaozhen said with a look of endless aftertaste: "I remember one time when I was drunk. I didn''t know what was going on. I ran to the teacher''s alchemy room in a daze and ate a pot of spirit pills that I had just refined. , And ruined the alchemy room in a mess. Afterwards, she told her Madam that Master had stolen several wine cellar spirits, so Madam did not punish me. " After hearing this, Qin Feng felt that it was better not to talk nonsense to her. He coughed lightly and said, "Sister, aren''t you going to take me to a precious place to practice, it''s getting dark soon, let''s go there quickly, so as not to delay time." "what?" Li Miaozhen looked up with a puzzled face and looked at the sun that was just beginning to sway west: "It''s still early!" "Thats right, Junior Brother, I have agreed with Senior Sister An Ruhui from the Peak of Good Fortune to act together. Two days ago, we happened to encounter a flower spirit born from a fascinating flower. Junior sister Wen Waner needs to refine the flower spirit. Take away the faint flowers, so they are now practicing in a secret place, and I will rush over to meet them after dark." Qin Feng started to talk about it, trying to divert Li Miaozhen''s attention. "Puzzling flowers?" Sure enough, when Li Miaozhen heard the name, he was immediately surprised: "There is still this thing in the secret realm of Tianyuan?" As a true disciple of the Inner Sect, although she spends most of her mind on cultivation and fighting because of her temperament, there are a lot of secret things she should know. Of course, she heard from the elders about the ancient catastrophe period. The name of the chief culprit who caused the human civil strife. "Not bad." Qin Feng sighed: "Junior Sister Wen Wan''er''s strength is a little weaker. If you can''t refine that flower elf in these two days, you will have to wait sixty years before you can collect it." "So, let''s go quickly, I''ll take you to practice and advance, and then go to the place where they practiced. There are some treasures in me that can help her speed up her refining. Haha, fascinating flower, good things, must be brought back, it will be of great use in the future. " After hearing this, Qin Feng was envious. The true disciple was really rich, and the treasures he gave away had such miraculous effects. Li Miaozhen released her white tiger and invited Qin Feng to ride it together. Her natal spirit beast is gifted with supernatural power to protect the wind, and it flies much faster than many spirit birds. Qin Feng rode on the white tiger''s back reached out and touched the white tiger''s soft short hair. It felt good, and it was quite comfortable to sit on. Generally, the tiger demon''s hair is thick and hard, and the bones are thick, so it is not suitable for riding. This white tiger doesn''t know what''s going on. The fur is soft and thick, and it doesn''t sit on the bottom at all. "By the way, Junior Brother Qin, haven''t you said that Zhuo Feifan has any handle in your hand?" On the way, Li Miaozhen has not forgotten this one. "Is there, Sister, you heard me wrong, there is no way to handle it." Qin Feng denied: "Since I met Brother Zhuo, we have respected and respected each other. How could there be any handles." Listening to his mouthful of nonsense, Li Miaozhen had the thought of kicking him down in the air. This guy doesn''t have a word of truth in his mouth. Is this to treat me as Zhuo Feifan again? She could feel that Qin Feng didn''t want to tell her about it, but the more Qin Feng didn''t say it, the more curious she became, so she kept asking. Qin Feng talked all the way, just not to mention, but he could always grasp Li Miaozhen''s mind, and distract her by pulling the topic to other things before she went crazy. Bai Hu walked all the way against the wind, galloping for nearly a thousand miles, and came to a tall mountain. Li Miaozhen stretched out his hand and pushed a large stone away, revealing a hole in the back, and said: "I killed several gibbon apes on the top of the foundation here before. At that time, I felt something was wrong. Generally speaking, between monsters and monsters. There are high and low strengths, and it is difficult for a group to have the same realm. Then I followed their breath and found this cave, and found a spiritual pond of earth milk essence inside. Those things are of little use to me, but they are just right for you to practice and advance now. " https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of Zero Point Reading Mobile Version: Chapter 157： Advance to the foundation Qin Feng was overjoyed. The essence of the ground milk is mild, and it is often used by alchemists to neutralize various elixir, as an auxiliary material for alchemy. Although it is far from the top treasure of heaven and earth, it is also a rare thing. Moreover, because of its mild characteristics, it can directly absorb refining, strengthen the true essence, and stabilize the meridians. For its current situation, it is definitely the most suitable treasure for cultivation and promotion. Li Miaozhen led him into the cave, turned two turns in succession, reached out at the end of the passage, and broke the ban he had left behind. As the restriction was broken, Qin Feng suddenly felt a burst of aura rushing toward his face. Looking up, this is a cave with a radius of tens of meters. The cave is covered with long and short stalactites. These stalactites are nourished by aura all the year round. They are crystal clear and emit a variety of auras, reflecting the entire cave. The beauty is magnificent. "This place is pretty." Qin Feng said in praise. "Ok." Li Miaozhen nodded slightly: "If it weren''t for this place in a secret realm, I would have made this place a Beppu." Qin Feng glanced at her, and was even more yearning for the treatment of the inner sect disciples. Even such a place full of spiritual energy, in Li Miaozhen''s eyes, was only worthy of Beppu, and he didn''t know what the residences of their real disciples looked like. After thinking about it, he said, "Senior Sister may be able to arrange it in advance. If the elders of the sect really refine this cave sky, maybe you can really occupy this place." "Haha, forget it, I just said casually." Li Miaozhen chuckled and pointed to a small pond in the depths of the cave and said, "Here, that pond contains the essence of earth milk. You can practice in the past. I am here to protect the law for you. Rest assured that no one will disturb you. ." Qin Feng looked in the direction of her fingers. The pool was about the size of a meter, and it was filled with milky white liquid, and there was a layer of mist floating on it. That was the spiritual energy that radiated from the essence of the ground milk. Because it was too rich, it formed a spiritual mist. "Thank you Sister, that little brother will go to practice first." With that, Qin Feng walked towards the pond, and then jumped directly into the pond while Li Miaozhen was dumbfounded. "You...what did you jump in for?" Qin Feng wondered: "Didn''t Senior Sister let me in for cultivation?" "I asked you to practice in the past, but I didn''t let you go in and take a bath. You are just refining the peak to advance to build a foundation. It is enough to just take some earth milk essence. Could it be possible to absorb all the earth milk essence from this pool? Can it be transformed?" "what?" Qin Feng was a little dazed: "I thought that borrowing the essence of ground milk for cultivation would just be enough to soak the whole person in a pool, then I will come out now?" Li Miaozhen stared at him speechlessly, and finally waved his hand helplessly: "Forget it, you have to go in, just practice in it, so the effect of cultivation is indeed better than simply drinking. Haha, originally I was thinking about leaving this place to the disciples who will come in later, so that they can use the ground milk essence to cultivate and advance. If you do this, wouldn''t the disciples who come in in the future drink your bath water? " Qin Feng''s face was awkward, and he was a little embarrassed. He thought that he was immersed in the medicine with the essence of ground milk as he did in the past medicinal baths. Only now did he realize that he was ignorant and made a joke. He coughed slightly, suppressing the embarrassment in his heart, the essence of ground milk was pure and gentle, and he wouldn''t be unable to drink it once he came in. After calming his mind, he sat cross-legged in the pool, closed his eyes, and started practicing. Li Miaozhen was right. Sitting in a pond of ground milk essence is indeed better. He can clearly feel a gentle spiritual power flowing into the body along the pores of his body, although this spiritual power is not refined by the demon pot. His aura is so pure, but it contains a warm and moisturizing aura that is not in the aura of the refining pot. That breath is constantly nourishing his physical body and meridians, making his physical body stronger, and the meridian toughness is also increasing, which can withstand the more violent Zhenyuan impact. He used the exercises over and over again, and the original essence that he thought had been perfected became more pure and thick after the essence of the earth milk was incorporated, and the atomized essence became more and more dense, and the richness seemed to drip out. . And as his practice moves, the true essence inside the dantian is also madly rotating and compressed, which consumes a lot of money, and the burden on the dantian and meridians is also very huge. Under such crazy operation, he can''t hold on for long. If he can''t advance to the foundation building within 360 days, he must stop immediately and repair the overloaded operation of his dantian and meridians. The damage caused by the downfall. Although many cultivators at the peak of the Qi Refining Realm purchased a lot of medicines when they advanced to build the foundation, and they would retreat for a long time, making it seem like how grand, but in fact, no matter how long the retreat is, they are only for the last moment. Just prepare for promotion. Its just that this step has stumped most of the Qi Refining Realm cultivators, because of various restrictions, lack of resources, or insufficient meridian strength, it is difficult to maintain such a fast operation for such a long time, and even fight to the death because of unwillingness. It is not uncommon for meridians to break and explode and die. The ordinary cultivators in the Qi Refining Realm have their daily cultivation time limits, and it is impossible to meditate and refine Qi all day long. If they are really absorbing the spiritual energy for many days, the first thing they can''t bear is their meridians and dantian. Even if it can bear it, the true essence that has not been carefully polished will contain a lot of impurities and is not pure enough. This is also the reason why many cultivators at the peak of Qi refining will delay in this realm for a long time, and will only start preparing for promotion after many years of polishing. However, Qin Feng used the Demon Refining Pot to provide him with a large amount of pure aura when he was practicing, which invisibly saved a lot of polishing time, so although his cultivation speed is fast, his true essence is still very pure. Now when I plan to advance, there are endless ground milk essences. Of course, I don''t need to retreat for such a long time. Furthermore, cultivating in the ground milk essence pool is more effective than most of the supplementary medicine pill. Finally, under his frantic operation, the mist in the dantian became more and more dense, and finally rumbling, condensed into a drop of true essence. The liquefaction of the true essence is one of the signs of foundation building. Next, he not only needs to convert all his misty true essences into liquid true essences, but also needs to use these true essences to warm his body, bones, organs, and nourish the soul. After the second polishing and warming up, the real road foundation can finally be laid. This is a long process, and how long it takes depends on each person. Because the entire foundation building is laying the foundation for future practice. Before ancient times, the realm of practice was not as detailed as it is now. Foundation building is building the foundation, and building the foundation of the Taoist body. This is the only step. The foundation is solid enough to achieve a higher level in the future. If you are sloppy when you build the foundation and feel that this is just a realm of cultivation, you will blindly speed up your cultivation. When you have a higher cultivation level in the future, you will feel that your foundation is not solid enough, which will limit the height you can achieve in the future. Although the true essence in his body has been liquefied, it has also made his originally full dantian empty. He needs a lot of spiritual power to replenish it, so he still soaks his body in the pond of earth milk essence. Under the nourishment of a large amount of earth milk essence, the essence of his body grew at a speed visible to the naked eye, from the original few drops of liquefied essence to a mass the size of a pigeon egg, until there was a burst of swelling in his meridians. Pain, this slowed down. However, he did not completely stop the cultivation, but slowly absorbed and refined, and secretly sent a part of the ground milk essence into the demon refining pot to help the fire ape and the spirit vulture repair their internal injuries, and also to the other spirit beasts. I got some. The iron-clad rhino is too big, even if it swallows some of the effect, it wont be wasted. He gave most of the earth milk essence that he earned in the demon refining pot to the sky swallowing toad and the wishful golden snake. After all, these two are the same. The spirit beast I value most. Especially the Ruyi Golden Snake, as his own destiny beast, of course the stronger the better, so he doesnt mind accumulating all his good things on the Ruyi Golden Snake, but it is too small now, even if it is Soaking in the pool of the essence of ground milk can not absorb much. The real foodie is the Sky Swallowing Toad, and most of the ground milk essence that Qin Feng collected into the demon refining pot entered its stomach. Although it has not yet built a foundation after absorbing so many good things because of the huge demand for internal space, it has reached the peak of Qi refining. Qin Feng felt that as long as he fed the Sky Swallowing Toad a few more foundation-building monsters, he should be able to advance. In fact, the time when the Sky-Swallowing Toad is really powerful is in the later stage. After comprehending the method of applying the law of the space avenue, its spatial power is absolutely powerful. Power is not something that ordinary monsters in the Demon Pill Realm can contend. After a long while, Qin Feng opened his eyes. The aura in his eyes flickered, only to converge after a few breaths. Feeling a more powerful body and true essence than before, Qin Feng was filled with joy. The foundation is finally built! Many monks used to build foundations for the purpose. The monks of small families like the Qin family are like this. As long as they cultivate to the foundation building, they can enjoy two hundred years of life and become the pillars of the family. Its not that they dont want to cultivate to a higher level. Its that the practice is too difficult. More than 90% of the monks are stuck before the foundation is built, and most of the monks who have reached the foundation have spent dozens of hundreds of years on training. Dao body is only considered average, unless there are a lot of cherished resources to assist cultivation, otherwise it will be difficult to complete Dao body cultivation, and naturally it will not be able to advance to the golden core. In fact, if Qin Feng hadnt been able to cultivate to the middle stage of Qi-refining with his qualifications, it would be good if it hadnt been for having a Demon Refining Pot to assist his cultivation. Slowly reaching the late stage of Qi refining, and then slowly polishing the true essence, when there is a chance to build a foundation, at least he will be at least 30 or 40 years old But chance is chance, and there is a refining pot in hand. , He is destined to stand out from the ordinary monks, otherwise this treasure is not too useless. With a clatter, Qin Feng flew up from the pond of the essence of the ground milk. Rotating his body gently in mid-air, the essence of the ground milk that he brought up all flew back into the pool under the restraint of his true essence, without any splashes. After landing, the green robe on his body was clean and not at all soaked. Traces of the past. Li Miaozhen looked at him carefully for a moment, and nodded in satisfaction: "Yes, the foundation is solid and the true essence is strong. In the future, I will practice hard and make the foundation stronger. Don''t worry about getting promoted." Qin Feng hurriedly gave a salute: "Thank you, Senior Sister for your guidance. If Senior Sister brought me to such a treasure this time, I''m afraid I would have to delay a lot of time to build the foundation." "What you did before is very good for the sect. It is nothing if you have made such a great contribution to bring you here to practice, just as a reward for you." With that said, Li Miaozhen glanced at the ground milk essence pool that had fallen more than half a foot deep, somewhat amused: "I just didnt expect you to consume so much ground milk essence. If others practice like you, Im afraid this pool of ground milk essence is Can''t help but consume a few disciples, and they will be exhausted." Qin Feng was a little embarrassed: "This... mainly because Junior Brother I have a few spirit beasts that consume too much resources, and Senior Sister laughed. "It''s okay." Li Miaozhen waved his hand and said nonchalantly: "This is useless to me. It was originally used by you disciples who are about to advance. It doesn''t matter if you consume more. Let''s go, take me to meet some of the juniors from the Peak of Good Fortune. I''ve heard of the fame of Fascinating Flower a long time ago, but I didn''t expect to have the opportunity to meet in person now. " https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of Zero Point Reading Mobile Version: Chapter 158： Li Miaozhen Of course Qin Feng had no opinion on this, and quickly nodded in agreement. At the moment, Li Miaozhen once again placed a ban, which sealed the leakage of the essence of the ground milk. As long as no one broke into the cave, it would be impossible to discover the situation inside. Those monks who enter the secret realm to hunt for treasures mostly go to places with strong spiritual energy to find treasures. This place is sealed by her, and there are rocks outside, so they will not be easily found. It''s quite far away from the forest. Even though Qin Feng''s Spirit Eagle is almost in good condition, the flight is far inferior to Li Miaozhen''s White Tiger. She can be impatient to fly over so slowly, otherwise it will be late at night when she arrives. Therefore, Qin Feng had the honor to ride the white tiger of the senior sister again. The white tiger walked all the way against the wind, escaping very fast, and soon after night fell, he had already entered the forest. Before they were close to the hiding place of An Ruhui and others, they sensed a wave of spiritual power from afar. The expressions of the two changed. "No, it must be Senior Sister An Ruhui and the others in trouble." Qin Feng felt a little anxious: "Spiritual power came from the direction where they were hiding." Without saying anything, Li Miaozhen stretched out his hand and patted the white tiger''s back. The white tiger''s four claws generated wind, and the speed was 50% faster, and he flew in the direction of the spiritual power fluctuations regardless of the consumption. Getting closer, they had heard the roar of birds and beasts and fierce fighting from ahead. Li Miaozhen''s figure, who was sitting on Baihu''s back, suddenly stood up, with a little toe, standing on Baihu''s head, looking far away at the battlefield thousands of feet away. There, two burly figures over ten feet tall were fighting against An Ruhui and others. The two of them looked similar, as if they were carved out of a mold, and their faces also had similar cold arrogance. The only difference was the weapon in their hands. The left hand held a thick mace, and the right hand held two shocks. Shan mace, all used are heavy weapons, with the unique aura of the giant spirit sect cultivator. They are very powerful, and they have great power in their gestures. They beat the few spirit beasts in front of them to retreat steadily, forcing An Ruhui and others not to get close and can only harass them with spells from a distance. But their spells falling on these two people can''t bring them much threat, especially Qin Xi and Wen Qing''er. Their spell attacks are like tickles to them, as long as there is no attack on them. The point is, they don''t evade at all. Obviously, these two people are successful in refining their bodies and are no longer afraid of common spell attacks. The only threat to them is An Ruhui, but unfortunately she only has the cultivation base in the middle stage of foundation building, but the two people opposite are all at the peak of foundation building. Even if An Ruhui casts spells very fast, ordinary attacks will only leave a white mark on them. If they cast powerful spells, the two of them will be able to attack her spells immediately by raising their weapons. . Fortunately, she also had a swift and windy monkey to help. The monkey turned around the two of them, scratching the vital parts of their bodies from time to time. Although these two bodies were powerful, their movements were slightly slow. Can''t catch the agile monkeys, this gives them a little respite. As for the spirit beasts of Qin Xi and Wen Qing''er, they are all from the mid and late stages of Qi refining. Fighting with these tyrannical guys is too much a loss. They can''t break their defense at all. They can only help the monkeys from the side. , Constantly harassing them with various spells, attracting their attention. But these two people are fierce and fierce. If any spirit beast dared to approach them, they would be killed by a single blow. In fact, two spirit beasts had been killed by them before. An Ruhui deliberately wanted to take the two junior sisters to escape, but the two guys firmly locked the three of them, unless she had the means to take the junior sister out of the sensory range of the two people. Otherwise, they really have to stop and retreat, they will definitely endure a heavy blow from the opponent''s force because of the qi machine traction. But this is no way to continue this way. In order to maintain the spell attack and avoid letting the two chase them too close, her true energy is greatly depleted, and after a while, once her mana is weak, the three of them will be unable to escape. Suddenly, An Ruhui''s expression changed, because the two Giant Spirit Sect disciples wielded weapons together, driving her monkey to the point where she couldn''t hide. If her monkey is killed, the other spirit beasts will not be able to contain the two of them at all, and their trouble will be serious. "Huh..." Just when An Ruhui was anxious, suddenly Qin Xi manipulated his own spirit eagle to rush down, a pair of sharp claws directly grabbed the eyes of the monk holding the double mace, and the sharp beak directly pecked at the opponent''s forehead. "Damn flat-haired beast." The monk yelled, and in desperation, he turned his head, avoiding his eyes, and squeaked. The skin on his face was caught with a few white marks, and the spirit eagle pecked his head severely. Although he did not break through his defenses, it was painful. This action immediately annoyed the monk, he suddenly raised the double mace in his hand and slammed it at the Lingjiu. With a bang, the blood mist sprayed and the feathers flew randomly, the spirit eagle was directly blasted by him, and the flesh and bones were scattered everywhere. Qin Xi''s face paled, and there was a needle-stick-like pain in his mind. This was the damage caused by the destruction of the spirit beast she had separated from when she died. She felt a little regretful. This spirit eagle was a gift from the clan uncle Qin Ying and was her first spirit beast. As a result, it was killed now. But now I can''t take care of that much anymore. It''s better to kill the spirit eagle than Senior Sister An''s monkey. Otherwise, the two people will kill the monkey, and they will be killed next. But even so, they can''t last long. Looking at the two Giant Spirit Sect monks who had become more fierce in the Vietnam War, Qin Xi secretly prayed in his heart that he hoped that Qin Feng would not come back at this time. Otherwise, if he participated in the war, he would not have much effect, he might even get in. However, her prayers didn''t seem to have any effect, because she had already seen the familiar golden light flying towards her in the distance. Qin Xi was anxious, and opened his mouth to let him leave. It was just that before she could say her words, she suddenly heard a violent tiger roar in her ears, shaking her figure, and suddenly forgot what she was about to say, and looked in the direction of the tiger roar in horror. In fact, it was useless for her to say what she said, because her voice would definitely be drowned in this mighty tiger roar. It was a white tiger with a body that was more than three feet long and looked mighty and domineering, but on its huge head stood a sassy and heroic woman. When most people see Li Miaozhen for the first time, the four words sage and heroic will flash in their minds. It is true that the look and temperament on her face are too special, so special that it is easy to overlook her original beautiful face. . Qin Xi, Wen Qing''er and the others are no exception, but the two girls are a little curious in their hearts. I dont know who this fellow is. Such a unique temperament should be a disciple of the inner sect. Otherwise, if the outer sect is so unique and powerful Female disciples, they might not have heard of it. Before they could even think about it, they saw the woman with a little tiptoe, like an electric body, whistling with a violent aura, and from a distance, she stretched out her palm to grab the two giant spirit sect''s body-refining cultivators. . She actually planned to regret the weapons in the hands of those two body repairers with bare hands! This move immediately shocked the two little girls Qin Xi and Wen Qing''er. However, they didn''t pay attention. When the two of them saw Li Miaozhen''s figure, their expressions all changed. They knew Li Miaozhen, but they didn''t expect that this woman would also come to the Tianyuan Secret Realm. The two cried secretly in their hearts. They didn''t see Li Miaozhen when they came in. Otherwise, there are probably many people from various factions who would rather withdraw from this secret trip than come in with this woman. Without him, although this murderous woman is not as serious as her master, in the past few years when she became famous, many disciples of various factions have been planted in her hands. "kill!" The two roared, raising their weapons and hitting Li Miaozhen at the same time. Now, only if Li Miaozhen is repelled, they have a chance to escape. The world is so wonderful. Just now they still had the upper hand, and they were proud to behead these female sisters, but in a blink of an eye, someone came to help them, and they were directly thinking of fleeing. boom! boom! Two soft sounds came out, but Li Miaozhen''s palm collided with their weapon. The two monks of the Giant Spirit Sect were unstable and took three steps back. However, Li Miaozhen''s figure was directly shocked by them. Although her strength is tyrannical, it is impossible to surpass these two giant spirit sect disciples in strength. How can they say that they are also the physical cultivation of the foundation of perfection, head-on-head, and still not in the state of merging with the natal spirit beast. , She cannot take advantage. Li Miaozhen''s figure was shocked and flew out more than 20 feet, and then landed on the head of a white tiger flying from behindLi Miaozhen, why are you here? " The monk holding the mace yelled and asked: "We didn''t see you among the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect before." "Oh, when I come in, I still need to confess that I can''t make a sound?" Li Miaozhen wouldn''t tell them that he changed their appearance before they came in, otherwise the monks of Mount Taiyi would not easily expose their calculations after discovering her. She sneered: "It''s you, the two heroes of the Zheng clan. You were lucky enough to escape back then. You entered the secret realm, not to mention honestly looking for opportunities, but even dared to attack and kill my disciple of the Royal Beast Sect. Today, I can''t say I want to kill I wont leave you any more troubles." In the rear, Qin Feng had already flown in front of Qin Xi An Ruhui and the others. When he was about to ask them if they were injured, he suddenly heard Li Miaozhen''s words and was taken aback. He seemed to have heard the self-proclaimed "Lao Tzu" from Li Miaozhen more than once. The last time he fought Taiyi Mountain Jianxiu in front of the cliff he hadn''t paid attention, but this time he heard clearly. Although Li Miaozhen''s bold temperament is better than most men, from the perspective of her more bold mind, Qin Feng can be sure that she is definitely a daughter. So Qin Feng felt a little strange, and she didn''t know how she liked Lao Tzu''s claim to be. The Zheng family brothers did not say softening and begging for mercy. They knew that since Li Miaozhen''s character had said these words, they would definitely not let them go easily. If you want to survive, you can only rely on their ability. The two looked at each other, and both saw the cruel look in each other''s eyes. Now that this is the end of the matter, then use the weapon in your hand to make a way out. https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of Zero Point Reading Mobile Version: Chapter 159： 4 Phase God Technique The Zheng brothers never thought they could win. That''s impossible. Li Miaozhen is a true disciple of the Baihu line of the Royal Beast Sect. This line is the best killer and fighting line of the Royal Beast Sect. Although the two brothers are not weak in their cultivation base, their cultivation level does not fully represent their combat power. They are not the true inheritance of the Giant Spirit Sect. Compared with Li Miaozhen, there is still a big gap in combat power. "kill!" The two yelled together again, waved their weapons and attacked Li Miaozhen with violent power. Their weapons have a magical effect. The power of the tremor has the power to tremble, and it will transmit nine shocks at the moment of contact with the opponent. If there is no guard, it is very likely to be tricked by this method. And the mace of the other person is even more powerful, has a violent offensive that shatters everything, and is good at breaking defenses. The defensive magic shield of the ordinary foundation-building monk can''t hold his one blow at all. Once the defense is broken, The power of the mace will break the opponent''s bones and crease, turning flesh and blood into mud. However, Li Miaozhen didn''t care about it. She had a flash of light on her body and instantly merged with the white tiger under her body. With a roar, she rushed towards the two. She is warlike by nature. As long as she is not too suppressed by her realm, she will never fear any battle. Even though the two people in front of him are physically strong monks, her body is equally strong, so she rushed closer and talked to them. Head-to-head. Body-refining exercises are not unique to the Giant Spirit Sect. As the most complex sect of the Imperial Beast Sect, of course, there will be people involved in the body-refining methods. The most powerful ones are the four body-refining methods known as the four-phase gods. The technique, and the inheritance of Baihu''s line is "Baihu Divine Jue". Actually speaking, the Four Elements God Jue of the Royal Beast Sect can definitely be called the top-level physical training exercise, but the Four Elements God Jue is too difficult to practice. It not only consumes too much resources, but also requires Only if there is a corresponding natal spirit beast, it is impossible to be as popular as the body training exercises of the Giant Spirit Sect. Therefore, the final four-phase Shenjue was listed as the core inheritance of the Royal Beast Sect, and only the true disciples of each generation can practice these divine arts under the cultivation of the sect. The "White Tiger God Jue" is also the most violent exercise in the Four-phase God Judgment. It is extremely difficult to practice and needs to endure great pain. If the willpower is not strong enough, it is easy to fall short. But as long as the cultivation is successful, the strength of the combat power can be seen from the tyrannical strength displayed by Li Miaozhen now. Bang bang bang! A intensive collision sound came out, and a huge wave of air blew off the surrounding vegetation. Li Miaozhen''s two palms were like fine iron castings. When they collided with the opponent''s weapon, sparks splattered, making the people behind them stunned. Only then did Qin Feng know why this senior sister was able to break the flying sword of the Taiyi Mountain disciple with such a powerful force before. Wen Wan''er swallowed her saliva and stammered: "Qin...Senior Brother Qin, who is this senior sister and why is this so powerful?" Before Qin Feng spoke, An Ruhui next to him said with endless emotion: "This is Li Miaozhen, a true disciple of the inner sect of Baihu. She was very popular when she was practicing in the outer sect. Later, she entered the inner sect. It took a year to seize the throne of the true disciple of Baihu''s line. Alas, in fact, the time when I was promoted to the foundation building was almost the same as her, but now my strength is not much worse than her. " She sighed softly and said to the two junior sisters: "You must practice well in the future. Although you will definitely have no chance of the true inheritance of our good luck peak line, you can still worship the inner door as soon as possible as long as you practice hard. The resources provided by the inner sect to disciples are much stronger than those of the outer sect. Although the inner sect disciples also have their tasks, they can devote most of their minds to cultivation instead of being like the outer sect disciples. All the resources they need are their own. To earn. " Wen Qinger looked at An Ruhui curiously, and asked: "Senior Sister, why didn''t Senior Sister Qin and I have the opportunity to seize the position of true disciple in the line of good luck? Even if we are a little weaker, we just need to work hard in the future, how can we not even have a chance? " An Ruhui chuckled: "Because our true disciple of Good Fortune was already occupied a few years ago, can you still defeat her and squeeze her down? If you have this confidence, Sister Sister will certainly support you. " Wen Qing''er bit her pink lips, glanced at Li Miaozhen who was fighting, and asked cautiously: "How does our true disciple''s strength compare with the white tiger''s senior sister Li?" An Ruhui said with a smile: "I heard that they have fought a few times in private, and there is no victory or defeat, but a few months ago, the true story of our line has formed a golden core." "Oh." Hearing this, Wen Qing''er immediately put away all her thoughts and gave up her idea of ??seizing the position of truth, obediently watching the battle ahead. Under Li Miaozhen''s tyrannical offensive, even if the two of them broke out with full combat power, many opponents were beaten back and forth. In fact, if there is only Li Miaozhen alone, even if he can win over them in the end, he cannot easily gain the upper hand like he is now. However, the unique cultivation method of the Royal Beast Sect gives them more blessings from the life spirit beast. When two powerful existences are combined, it is not as simple as one plus one equals two. Doubled combat power can definitely be easily crushed. Monks of the same level, so the two of them were beaten into embarrassment by Li Miaozhen. "Second, I will hold her for a while later, and you should run away from here." The disciple of the Giant Spirit Sect who was holding a mace spoke to the twin brother beside him. "No, eldest brother, I''ll hold her, you go." "Stop talking nonsense, I am the boss, I have the final say!" After the Zheng familys boss said this, he roared directly and used the secret method to stimulate the potential of the physical body. In an instant, his figure skyrocketed, and he grew to a height of three feet. The breath of his body was extremely violent, and even triggered the law of the secret , There was already aura in the sky, ready to drop the thunder to kill this person. Inspired by the secret technique, he unexpectedly exploded with the strength of the golden core early stage. "Die!" With a violent roar, the mace in the hands of the boss of the Zheng family became stronger under the tyrannical infusion of true essence, and with a violent might, he slammed at Li Miaozhen. "what?" Li Miaozhen''s figure flashed, avoiding the blow. With a bang, the mace fell on the ground, smashing the ground into a crater several feet deep. Li Miaozhen looked up and down at this tall figure a few times, his eyes were brilliant, and he nodded approvingly: "That''s right, even dare to use this secret technique, it''s still a bit courageous." "Second, don''t you leave?" Every muscle in the body of the Zheng family who used the secret method was raised high, full of endless power, and the bluish-black blood vessels under the skin were highlighted, as rough as the roots of a tree rooted in the ground. As he spoke, he once again picked up a mace that was a size smaller than his huge body, and smashed it at Li Miaozhen. "Big Brother..." With tears in his eyes, the second man with two maces in his hands, the second man made a sorrowful cry, then turned away without saying a word. He knew that this was the hope of escape that the elder brother was using his life in exchange for him, and he had to go, otherwise his elder brother''s sacrifice would be wasted. The second Zheng''s footsteps were fast, and he jumped seven or eight feet away in one step, and after more than ten steps, he had already rushed to a hundred feet away. He was about to leave the battlefield, but at the moment when his footsteps fell again, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in the soles of his feet. When I lowered my head, I realized that a sharp golden wing was stretched out under the ground. I only wanted to flee, only thinking about not being chased by Li Miaozhen, but I didn''t notice the movement under my feet, so I fell. Succeeded in an instant attack. The wings of the Ruyi Golden Snake are originally extremely sharp, and with the blessing of the Ruyi Golden Light, they are no worse than the flying swords of many high-grade spiritual weapons. If the Zheng familys second child is fully defending, Qin Feng may not be able to pierce the soles of his feet, but this guy is uneasy, and most of his attention is still on whether Li Miaozhen is chasing him from behind. This is why Qin Feng is sneak attacked. succeed. However, there was only one chance. After Zheng Lao Er was prepared, it was not so simple for him to hurt the other party. "court death!" A crazy look flashed across the face of the second child of Zheng. He wanted to use the power of shaking the mountain to shake the monk of the Royal Beast Sect hidden underground. "laugh" Qin Feng''s figure quickly flees, but at the moment of fleeing, Jin Wing cut the soles of Zheng Lao Er''s feet in half with a stroke. "Ahhhhh... I am going to kill you." Under the severe pain, Zheng Lao Er was very crazy, and the two shaking maces were waving like the wind, and they continued to blast to the ground following the breath of Qin Feng. The ground smashed rumbling and shaking constantly. Qin Feng fled madly underground, but was also shocked by Zheng Lao Er, who was chasing him. He knew that he couldn''t go on like this anymore. After all, the speed of escaping underground was not as fast as that on the ground. UU Reading www.uukanshu. Now he can either escape deeper into the ground to avoid the attack, or he can only escape from the ground and fight with him, otherwise he can''t be shaken anymore. But if he doesn''t want to let this person go, he can only choose to fight with him. Thinking of this, Qin Feng twisted his body and left the ground instantly, flying into the sky. Zheng Lao Er roared and kicked the ground forcefully. Even if the sole of his foot was injured, it did not affect his combat power too much. With this kick, his figure bounced up like a cannonball, two mace Smashed to Qin Feng fiercely. boom Qin Feng''s wings were in front of him and he took the blow. Then, he knew he was careless. Although Ruyi Golden Snakes defense is strong, the opponents attack did not destroy the Golden Wing, but the opponents double mace sent nine shocks at the same time, but it shocked his internal organs, and opened his mouth to spout a mouthful of blood . Zheng Lao Er is a master of body refining at the pinnacle of foundation building, with tyrannical strength. Qin Feng has not learned the exercises of body refining, and fighting the opponent in close combat would be death. If it hadn''t been for him to build a foundation, and his physical fitness would be greatly improved after the true essence warming up, I am afraid this blow would severely hurt him. Knowing how powerful, Qin Feng didn''t dare to confront the opponent anymore, spread his wings and quickly backed away. Although Zheng Lao Er is better than him, his speed is indeed not as flexible as him. Before the monk formed a golden core, he could not fly in the flesh unless he performed certain secret techniques. He used to use the power of kicking the ground to catch up with Qin Feng in mid-air. Now, although he can control the spirit weapon Flying in the air, but it is impossible to catch up with Qin Feng. Besides, it''s not the time to fight this kid, it''s better for him to leave here quickly. https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of Zero Point Reading Mobile Version: Chapter 160： Tian Ertong (Something was delayed, I just went home, the upload was a bit late, dont blame everyone.) The moment Zheng Lao Er fell to the ground, a yellow light appeared under his feet, and he slammed on the ground fiercely, and the whole person fled away like an arrow from the string. Even if one foot was injured, his body was too tyrannical, forcibly covering the wound with true yuan, but it did not affect much of his speed. If there was only Qin Feng alone, he really couldn''t stop this tyrannical guy. But besides him, there are An Ruhui and others here. Wen Qing''er and Qin Xi had insufficient cultivation and could not provide much help, but An Ruhui''s strength was impressive. There was a great atmosphere outside her, which was a natural phenomenon after she merged with the elves of the wind. Seeing her with both hands, a whirlwind suddenly appeared outside Zheng Lao Er who was fleeing. At the beginning, the whirlwind was inconspicuous, but soon, the whirlwind turned into a series of tornadoes, trapping Zheng Lao Er in it. Although this guy was physically powerful, he swung his shaking mace to break up the tornado, but at this moment, Qin Feng and An Ruhui from behind had also caught up and blocked his way. Qin Feng didn''t want to fight this guy in close quarters anymore, but he didn''t have many long-range attacks, so he released a dozen iron-clad rhinos. A group of iron-clad rhinos, under the leadership of the leader of the foundation realm, slammed into the opponent at a heavy pace like thunder. Boom boom boom... There was a huge impact, but it was not the sound of hitting Zheng Lao Er, but the sound of him flying out the iron-clad rhinoceros and landing on the ground. The body-refining cultivator of the Giant Spirit Sect is more powerful than the iron-clad rhinoceros. Even the leader of the foundation-building iron-clad rhinoceros is not an opponent. Zheng Lao Er went down and broke his head several times and died. The leader is still like this. Of course, the iron-clad rhinoceros in the rest of the Qi Refining Realm is of course not very useful, that is, relying on the huge body, this has caused some obstacles, but it is far from threatening to Zheng Lao Er. The iron-clad rhinoceros flew out more than ten feet, and smashed to the ground fiercely, all bones and tendons were broken, and he died. However, these iron-clad rhinos still bought time for Qin Feng and the other two. Otherwise, if the other''s cultivation is far better than theirs, if they want to escape, they really can''t stop them. Just when all those iron-clad rhinoceros died in battle, and Qin Feng and the two were about to be unable to stop them under the crazy attack of Zheng Lao Er, Li Miaozhen came. Although the Zheng family bosss strength after the secret technique has soared to a level comparable to that of Jin Dans early days, she is not without more powerful and horizontal means. Not to mention the life-saving things in her body, only the secret technique passed down by the white tiger. It was enough for her to kill the opponent. After discovering that Li Miaozhen had come, Zheng Lao Er screamed sternly, knowing that there was no hope of escape, and wanted to use the secret technique desperately. But Li Miaozhen didn''t give him a chance at all. Before his secret technique was finished, when his body had just soared, she directly drew a long knife and slashed it down. This knife carried endless evil spirits, and there seemed to be a faint tiger''s roar, and it was fascinating, but it didn''t leak the slightest power. It directly smashed the body of Zheng Lao Er, and slapped this powerful disciple of the Giant Spirit Sect. Split in half. Qin Feng''an Ruhui was amazed by the power of this sword. This knife gave them a great shock. It''s not that the power of this sword is overwhelming, but when Li Miaozhen uses this sword, it is clear that the power has reached the point of violating the law of the sky, but she can condense the power inside the blade without leaking out, such a blow. Killing the perfect body training of Zhuji but not alarming the power of the law, the control of power is simply amazing. An Ruhui sighed in her heart without speaking. Speaking of it, she and Li Miaozhen were able to build the foundation at the same time. At the beginning, Li Miaozhen had a good reputation in the outside world, and she had thought of competing with him. In fact, it wasn''t just her, because at that time Li Miaozhen''s reputation in the outer sect was too high, and all the disciples of the peaks who had some confidence in themselves did not want to compare with her. It''s just that all the disciples who challenged her were defeated one by one when she was in the outer gate competition, and then Li Miaozhen quickly entered the inner gate, and then seized the position of true disciple in a short period of time, making all the opponents once completely extinct. Thought. From now on, it seems that compared with a proud man like her, there is really a huge gap, and he can''t catch up with it by hard cultivation alone. From the rear, Wen Qing''er and Qin Xi both ran over when they saw that the battle was over. Wen Qing''er got close to Li Miaozhen, her eyes gleamed around her, her small face was full of admiration: "Wow, Senior Sister is so powerful, she can kill that guy with a single blow." Li Miaozhen smiled slightly: "You can practice hard in the future, and you can be so powerful." "Really? That''s great!" Obviously, this girl is directly reduced to Li Miaozhens little fan. At this moment, I just circulate around Li Miaozhen. An Ruhui is a little bit sour in her heart. This stinky girl previously said that she is the best sister, but now how can she surround her? Turning to others? Humph, I''ll be cleaning you up when I go back. "What''s the matter, how did these two guys find here?" Qin Feng looked at Qin Xi and asked. "More than these two people, five people actually came before." Qin Xi said helplessly: "Originally, the place where we were hiding was still secret. I didn''t expect that one of them had a talented disciple who had awakened Tianertong. He could hear our voices through the restraint hundreds of feet away. Let us expose our whereabouts." "Three more?" Qin Feng was taken aback. If the other three were of the same strength as the Zheng family brothers, they shouldn''t be underestimated. "Don''t worry, they are dead." Beside, An Ruhui said with an excuse. "died?" "Not bad." An Ruhui smiled and said: "We knew we would not be able to beat them, so we told them that the reason we were here was to wait for a fairy vine to bloom, and then deceived them to the fascinating flower, the past three The guy didn''t resist the temptation, got too close, and then was confused and died over there. The two did not go over because they had to wait for news. " "That''s it." Qin Feng nodded. However, he is quite interested in the supernatural powers of the awakening of the disciples of the Giant Spirit Sect, just as some genius disciples of the Royal Beast Sect can obtain supernatural powers from the natal spirit beasts in advance, the disciples of the Giant Spirit Sect have powerful body-refining techniques to a certain extent, or It strengthens a certain part of the body particularly powerfully, and it is also possible to awaken a certain supernatural power in advance. Qin Feng asked with great interest, "Is one of these two people who practice Tianertong?" He wanted to study it to see if his ears were different from ordinary people after awakening Tianertong. An Ruhui said, "No, that guy has already died on the side of the faint flower. Junior brother asked what did this do?" Qin Feng smiled slightly: "I just want to see and open my eyes." After knowing the cause of the matter, he no longer cared, anyway his opponent was dead. He turned around and took all the iron-clad rhinoceros that had been killed back into the demon refining pot, instead of directly refining it into pure spiritual energy, but giving them all to the sky swallowing toad. Although these iron-clad rhinos are not small, to be honest, except for the largest iron-clad rhinos, the rest of the iron-clad rhinos are only in the refinement stage. With Qin Fengs current wealth, he is too lazy to peel and remove the bones from them. Its too time-consuming to clean up the materials, and I cant get much good stuff. There was a time to wander around in the secret realm, and the harvest was more valuable than the material on the iron-clad rhinoceros. It just so happened that the Sky-Swallowing Toad was about to be promoted, so I gave it all these iron-clad rhinos as rations, which can also speed up some cultivation speed. However, the iron-clad rhino is so big that the Sky-Swallowing Toad can only swallow one head at a time, and can only continue to swallow it after digestion. After a while, he returned after collecting the things. Li Miaozhen had already taken out a few elixirs and gave them to Wen Qing''er. It is a spiritual pill used to temporarily increase the intensity of the divine consciousness and burst out the true essence. Although this kind of spiritual pill will give Wen Qing''er a period of weakness after being taken, it will allow her to refine and confound the gods in the shortest time Flower elves. One night passed, until noon the next day, Wen Qinger recovered a lot of energy Last night, with the help of those spirit pills, she worked hard to refine the flower spirit into her own destiny, just spirit pills After the effect of the medicine passed, her body was weakened. Both the spiritual consciousness and the true essence in the body were consumed too much, and the meridians were also broken and damaged due to the too fast movement of the true essence. Several people gave her a lot of nourishing things, and it was not until noon that she barely recovered. Even so, after returning to the mountain gate, I am afraid it will take a month or two to cultivate to recover. But relative to her harvest, this effort is nothing. So when her body got better, Wen Qing''er hopped around and took them to conquer the vines of fascinating flowers. The others didn''t dare to get too close. Only Wen Qing''er bypassed the many corpses, jumped on the huge skeleton head, and put his hands on the vine. But for a while, I saw a vine entwining Wen Qing''er''s body like a spiritual snake, and then gradually shrinking, and she put it away. She has consumed too much true essence now, and is not suitable for refining the vine, even if the vine will not resist her refining at all. Seeing that she had put away the confusing flower vine, the few people put away their defenses, went down the pothole, and came to Wen Qing''er. "Hurry up and show me the puzzle flower." Li Miaozhen curiously said to Wen Qing''er: "You will put on a little floral fragrance later, let me experience the feeling." "Well, senior sister, be careful." Wen Qing''er cleverly stretched out her hand, and a vine appeared in her hand, and the top of the vine was the scarlet, **** confusing flower. The little girl had a strong control over the Confusion Flower. Under her control, the Confusion Flower slowly bloomed, a faint floral fragrance lingering in front of Li Miaozhen, and it did not affect Qin Feng and others. Li Miaozhen lightly sniffed the scent of flowers, his face changed after a while, and he quickly stepped back. Chapter 161： Make a big profit Li Miaozhen was shocked. Although Wen Qing''er released very little floral fragrance, coupled with her powerful spirit, she didn''t really be confused, but she also keenly felt the invisible and invisible deceiving power. She was sure that this fascinating flower had not dared to advance because it was suppressed by the law of the cave, so it should still be in the growth stage, but she was afraid of punishment by the law and did not dare to grow again. But even so, it made her feel a bit difficult. The most troublesome thing about the floral fragrance of the faint flower lies in its quietness, which makes people fall into it unconsciously. If you receive some hints and guidance after being recruited, the effect will be even more powerful. Just like when Qin Feng and the others first encountered the Huashenhua, the flower elves put their spiritual power into the fragrance of the flower, and secretly guided the monks and monsters who were tempted by the fragrance to kill each other, and they easily killed many. Foundation building monk. After Wen Qing''er refined the flower spirit, she could also control this ability through the flower spirit. Unless the cultivator''s spirit level is higher than the level of the fascinating flower, or the person with abnormally sensitive perception, he will immediately hold his breath after detecting the danger and expel the breath that has penetrated into the sea of ??consciousness. Otherwise, once he is recruited, he will be confused and suffer. The control of the puzzle flower. Li Miaozhen looked at the little girl in front of him and saw that she was still ignorant. He couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and rubbed her head: "After you go back, you will practice hard and enter the inner door as soon as possible. You will benefit from it." This action made Wen Qing''er, who admired her especially, very useful. Like a cat petted by the owner, her big beautiful eyes are bent into crescents: "Yes, sister, I will definitely practice well." "Ok." Li Miaozhen looked back at the other people and said, "You must remember that the matter of Junior Sister Wen''s refining and fascinating the magic flower elves must not be spread, otherwise it will cause her to kill. The reputation of the fascinating flower is not good. During the ancient catastrophe, several big forces have been infighted. Once it is known that Master Wen is holding the sacred flower, other sects may not want to offend my Royal Beast Sect. What about her, but the two families of Taiyi Mountain and the Giant Spirit Sect will definitely treat Junior Sister Wen as a thorn in their eyes and kill her at all costs. Otherwise, once she grows up, the threat to ordinary people is too great, and she can even provoke the relationship between Taiyi Mountain and the Giant Spirit Sect without leaving a trace, and let the disciples of the two factions kill each other, then their alliance relationship will not be eliminated. Will exist. " Qin Feng and the others hurriedly agreed: "Don''t worry, Senior Sister, it''s about the life of Senior Sister Wen. We will definitely not dare to spread the word." Wen Qing''er was a little worried: "Then I can''t go out of the sect again in the future?" "Not yet." Li Miaozhen smiled and said: "As long as you dont use the power of the flower to confuse the mind, you will not easily expose it. After all, few people in the entire practice world have seen the body of the flower, and everyone who really knows it is from the ancient times. The predecessors who have survived to this day are powerful. As long as you don''t confuse others indiscriminately, even if those seniors recognize the fascinating flower, they will not embarrass you. In addition to the power of deceiving, the flower elves will definitely have other spells. Then you can use those spells as your usual means of fending off enemies! " "Oh, all right." The little girl quickly recovered her cheerful appearance. Her mind was pure, and she didn''t think so much. In addition to the power of deceiving, the magic flower spirit also has the magical power of wood escape, and a few other wood elements that are not magical powers. Spells and power are also good. What''s more, the main body power of Doushen Huateng is much stronger than Flower Fairy, enough for her to protect herself. "Okay, let''s go, I will take you to find some treasures." Li Miaozhen said: "Although this secret realm has been explored for thousands of years, there are still some treasures left, which are of great use to you." Qin Feng smiled and said, "Senior Sister, don''t worry about going to other places if you want to find treasures. Didn''t you find that there are many treasures here?" "Ok?" Li Miaozhen was stunned for a moment, and then released his divine consciousness to scan the neighborhood, and soon found the bones of the monks and monsters who had died in the deep pit, and couldn''t help laughing: "I just forgot this one, let''s go and collect it. Something." Although the fascinating flower spirit hasn''t been born for a long time, the flower vine has not known how many years it has grown. It is only because of the suppression of rules that it has not been promoted to a higher realm, but there are many cultivators and monsters who have confuses these years. Although most of the corpse capitals have been turned into white bones, they still have some treasures left on their bodies. There are even many people whose storage bags are still intact, but every sixty in the secret world Since the beginning of the year, most of the storage bags have been buried in dust, and it is easy to miss these things if you are not paying attention. Because of Li Miaozhen''s identity as a true disciple, she was cultivated vigorously by the sect, and she simply looked down on ordinary treasures, so she ignored these things instead. The other girls didn''t pay attention to this before, and they didn''t like to flip other people''s bones. Only Qin Feng has searched for things from dead people more than once since practicing. In addition, there are several relatively fresh corpses nearby. He happened to see the things on the corpses again, so he remembered this. One crop. At the moment, a few people searched all the bones in the deep pit, and got hundreds of storage bags, and dozens of spiritual tools. They were just thrown here and no one kept them. The days have passed. Some are broken. All of these things were left by the monks who died here in the past, and the fascinating flower vine only **** blood, and has no interest in these artifacts. Finally piled these things together, Qin Feng and the others looked excited when they saw so many storage bags. "These things are too much and too messy. If you open all the storage bags and check them one by one, it will be too much time. Li Miaozhen smiled and said: "In my opinion, divide these storage bags and spirit tools into four directly, and you will have one for each. You can check after you leave the secret realm." "Sister, don''t you want it?" Wen Qing''er asked curiously: "There must be a lot of good things in so many storage bags." "I''ll forget it." Li Miaozhen waved his hand: "I will be promoted to the Golden Core Realm after returning to the mountain gate. Ordinary treasures are of no use to me. And this time I came in and I had another task. I had made a great contribution with Junior Brother Qin before. The sect cannot do without my rewards. Keep these for yourself. More resources will also make your path of cultivation smoother. " "okay then." Several people did not refuse. As her true disciple, there is no shortage of these ordinary resources. Therefore, everyone quickly divided the storage bags and spirit instruments. Each person took a copy. What treasures are in the bag, it depends on their own chances. However, even if there are many elixir in it that may have been damaged due to time relations and improper storage, even if only a small part of it is intact, they will definitely make a lot of money. "The secret realm will be closed in more than a day, so I won''t take you to other places to hunt for treasures. Let''s rush to the direction of the space channel and find some treasures along the way." Li Miaozhen said. Of course, the daughters of Zaohua Peak had no opinion on this. They entered the Tianyuan Secret Realm mainly to find their fate, but now both Qin Xi and Wen Qing''er have achieved their wishes, and of course they don''t want to be extravagant. Qin Feng originally wanted to go out for a while, but he thought that there was not much time. If he encountered a strong enemy and was injured, it would be a big trouble if he delayed the return time, so he did not propose to go out alone. Opinion, follow a few people honestly, and fly the spirit bird to the direction of the distant space channel. The speed of their flight is not too fast, but whenever they encounter places with strong spiritual energy, they will stop and explore, and sometimes they will find nothing, that is, other monks will be the first to board. And in some places, there are powerful monsters guarding them, and a few of them joined forces to kill the monsters and seize various elixir and resources, and they have gained a lot. Especially when Li Miaozhen sits in town, they are not afraid of injury at all. A few ordinary monsters can deal with them by themselves. If they really want to meet powerful ones, Li Miaozhen will directly step forward, and they will be able to defeat the monsters that build the pinnacle in three or two. The happiest one was Qin Feng. He used other gains to exchange the corpses of the monsters with a few women, and finally sent all the corpses of these monsters to the Sky Swallowing Toad. After the Sky-Swallowing Toad swallowed all these monsters, it probably won''t take long to advance to the foundation building. These two days are probably the happiest days ever. Previously, the owner had fed a lot of earth milk essence, and then more than a dozen huge iron-clad rhinos, plus the various monster corpses that were being sent in constantly, among them there were many monsters that built foundations. So many monsters were continuously delivered to its mouth, giving Sky-Swallowing Toad a feeling of support for the first time since its birth. Several people continued to move forward, and in addition to encountering various monsters along the way, they also encountered waves of cultivators who were making trouble for them. In the last two days, many cultivators who thought they were good were looting and robbing other cultivators. Among these monks, not many really knew Li Miaozhen, and many monks of the middle and small sects had never thought that the Royal Beast Sect would be willing to let true disciples come in. Therefore, many monks saw that the three of them were carrying two oil tanks in the refining stage, and thought they were fat sheep, so they stopped them with the intention of robbing them. After that, Li Miaozhen robbed them of all the spiritual things on their bodies, but they didn''t leave anything that contained a little spiritual energy. Several monks even left their robes and boots. The two most weird ones were almost stripped off. They could only escape by hiding hidden parts with their hands, and finally weaving a grass skirt for themselves. Only to avoid leaving the space channel naked. But after these guys went out, they were ridiculed. However, these guys can only admit that they are unlucky. Even if their elders ask about what happened, they can only sigh up to the sky, never mentioning the things that came out for them How come out? The robbery hit the head of the True Legend of Royal Beast Sect disciples, and they left you with a life, which is already pretty good. After Qin Feng and the others came out, Wen Qing''er and Qin Xi saw the naked monks. Even if they had seen them in the secret realm, they couldn''t help but blush. Li Miaozhen was so bold as to have a better understanding. Li Miaozhen didn''t care about his masterpiece, so he went upstairs and went to the top floor to report the matter to her master. The other sects were surprised to see Li Miaozhen''s figure, especially on the sword boat on Taiyi Mountain. When someone revealed Li Miaozhen''s identity, the faces of the elders suddenly became ugly. While they were waiting anxiously, Zhuo Feifei flew out of it when the space channel was about to close. As soon as he showed up, someone told him to return to the sword boat quickly. "Where is Chen not abandoning people?" An elder asked: "There are other people, why haven''t they come out yet, have the other tasks been completed, and how are the formations arranged?" "Report to the elders." Zhuo Feixian was full of sadness: "I just opened the hole on the cliff, and the royal beast sect Li Miaozhen appeared. She shot and killed many of the same people and chased into the underground space. The sword charm my master gave me to save my life was inspired to flee there. As for Brother Chen, he has more life-saving things on his body than mine, so he should have escaped. " "What, Li Miaozhen is really going for you?" The elders of Taiyi Mountain suddenly couldn''t sit still: "Chen Buqi, none of them came back. Will they have been killed?" https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of Zero Point Reading Mobile Version: Chapter 162： Im carrying this black pot "hold on." Yin Bieli''s tone was indifferent, his eyes cast coldly in the direction of the Royal Beast Zonglou ship, then turned his head and said to Zhuo Feihua: "You will tell the story in detail." "Yes." Zhuo Feather nodded respectfully. In the past few days in the Tianyuan Secret Realm, he spent most of the time thinking about how to explain it after returning, so he had already pondered the matter many times. At this moment, when he saw Yin Fieli and asked about it, he hurriedly said the belly draft he had prepared. These remarks were true and false. In addition to concealing the agreement between himself and Qin Feng Li Miaozhen, although the rest of the matter was omitted, what he said was true. After listening to these words, the elders of Mount Taiyi could already be sure that it should have been misbehaving when the secret realm was opened last time, which aroused the suspicion of the Royal Beast Sect. Only then will Li Miaozhen be sent to inspect the secret realm. "The **** Royal Beast Sect actually broke our good deeds." "The Royal Beast Sect acted despicably, and actually let the True Legend disciple hide his breath and change his appearance to enter the secret realm, and his heart is punishable." "Yes, they must have someone from the Zongmen personally cast a spell and disguise for Li Miaozhen. Otherwise, it is impossible to hide from our eyes with Li Miaozhen''s cultivation base. If we can find her in advance, we can give up this time and wait for the next secret to open. Plan again when you come." The elders were full of anger and could only vent with words. A middle-aged sword repairman with a cold expression next to him said: "I said a long time ago that all the disciples who entered the secret realm should be replaced by the cultivators of the top of the foundation, so that there will be no such accidents. In the end, you just I rejected my proposal in order not to attract the attention of other sects, how about it, something has happened now!" "Hmph, if you really do what you said, it will definitely attract the attention of other sects. Before all the sects go in, I am afraid they will tell their disciples to stare at us. At that time, disciples of various factions will definitely find the clues. , Which sect do you think would be willing to see the secret realm be captured by us? If we dont get it, it will trigger disciples of various factions to besiege our disciples in Taiyi Mountain. Afterwards, if someone spreads some rumors in the spiritual world that Taiyi Mountain is ready to avenge those sects that besieged our disciples, it will definitely push many neutral sects to Which side of the Royal Beast Sect will go? " "Well, things are already like this, what''s the use of arguing about these!" Yin Bieli snorted coldly, stopped the argument, looked at Zhuo Feifan, and asked: "What happened to the entrainment array? Was it destroyed or fell into the hands of the Yu Beast Sect disciple?" "This... disciple doesn''t know." Zhuo Feixian did not dare to have a mood swing in his heart, and his face showed a little embarrassed look: "When the sword talisman on the disciple was excited, I saw two seniors swinging their swords to the unset But the disciples didnt see if it was destroyed." A female Jian Xiu elder next to him said: "There is nothing to worry about. The Royal Beast Sect doesn''t know our plan in advance, otherwise, Li Miaozhen will not only be sent in to investigate. The descendants of the Royal Beast Zong Baihu''s lineage thought that apart from fighting is killing, they were not proficient in skills other than fighting, and did not even know how to study the formation, so she might not be able to recognize the usefulness of that large formation. Besides, what can she do even if she recognizes it, can she understand the formation? Hmph, the guy with his brain full of muscles, even if you give her the formation, I am afraid he will not arrange it! " As soon as these words came out, the other elders immediately echoed. "Yes, the guys in Luo Zhancheng''s line are all fighting freaks. They only study how to destroy and kill people. They won''t study formations, which require a lot of attention." Yin Bieli nodded slightly: "Anyway, our action this time is a failure. I am afraid that the secret realm will be opened again in 60 years. Our Taiyi Mountain and the disciples who enter the Royal Beast Sect will fight to death. Ownership depends on who wins and who has more clever means." An elder said, "I''m afraid that the Royal Beast Sect feels that there is no guarantee of victory. It would be troublesome if the Five Poisons were also pulled over to help out." "Which... are they willing? That''s a cave world. Don''t the Royal Beast Sect want to occupy it alone, and would be willing to share it with the Five Poisons?" "Anyway, it''s not their own things. They are really going to be taken away. Even if only half of the rights are used, it is enough for them to get countless benefits." "Then shall we bring the Giant Spirit Sect in too?" "This matter needs to be discussed in the long term, and report it to the Supreme Elders when you return, so that you can make up your mind." "Ugh" After a sigh, several elders looked ugly. The cave sky that was about to be acquired, unexpectedly happened so unexpectedly, it is really not as good as the sky. After another nearly two quarters of an hour, the space channel became more and more unstable, which was a sign that the Tianyuan Secret Realm was about to sink into the depths of the void. A group of elders watched eagerly. Although a few monks escaped in embarrassment at the end, they were not disciples of Taiyi Mountain. Chen Buqi and others did not return after all. "You go down first." Chong Zhuo, who was disheartened by the elders, waved his hand. The main reason for the accident in this plan was that they didn''t expect to be discovered by the Royal Beast Sect, and sent Li Miaozhen in to investigate. The high-ranking sects of them are not going to put the blame on the disciples below. Besides, Zhuo Feifan is only one of the disciples of this mission, and the person who led this mission is Chen Buqi, so even if something goes wrong, it is not to blame Zhuo Fei''s head. "Yes, the disciple retire." Zhuo Feifan respectfully saluted and retired. Outside, a disciple who had been close to him saw him coming out and quickly waved his hand and called, "Brother Zhuo, come, I found your enemy." "Enemy?" Zhuo Feifan was taken aback when he heard the words: "What enemy?" "Look over there." The disciple pointed towards the direction of the Royal Beast Sect''s building. A group of monks were communicating with each other not far from the boat. The elders of the Five Poison Sect came over. They were recounting the past with several elders of the Royal Beast Sect, and at the same time they brought their disciples, so that the two schools could get to know each other. An Ruhui took Qin Xi and Wen Qing''er two girls to chat with several female disciples of the Five Poisons, and by the way also brought Qin Feng, who had always been with them, to get to know these five Poisons. Fellow Taoists, walking outside in the future will inevitably have a place to deal with the Five Poison Sect. On the sword boat, the disciple pointed at Qin Feng and said to Zhuo Feifei: "Senior brother, isn''t that kid just attacking the disciple of the Royal Beast Sect who killed Junior Sister Jiang outside the Chaotic Sky Valley?" "Ok?" After hearing this, Zhuo Feihua suddenly woke up. This disciple once followed him to Liangcheng, planning to enter the ancient battlefield to help him find the spirit sword. Later, when chasing Qin Feng and Ma Jiu, this disciple was one of the two who chased Ma Jiu, because there was no Entered the ancient battlefield, so he survived. Zhuo Feihua regrets it in his heart. He has spent all his energy in the secret realm on how to respond to the elders'' inquiries after returning, but he has forgotten this. I knew so long ago. I should have found this disciple in the secret realm to find a chance. Kill him. But now its too late to regret. Fortunately, he reacted swiftly and woke up in an instant. His face suddenly showed a distorted and discolored look. He seemed to have been dazzled by hatred. He pointed to Qin Feng and screamed: " Thief, I didn''t expect you to have entered the secret realm. I knew you were in there too, so I should find you first, kill you and avenge my younger sister!" On the opposite mountain, Qin Feng heard the cursing and turned his head quickly. Seeing Zhuo Feifei was screaming at himself, his brows frowned, not knowing what this guy wanted to do. But looking at the monk next to him, he immediately understood what was going on. He sighed in his heart, unless the extraordinary things were exposed, he would be back with this black pot. "what happened?" Beside, Qin Xi asked. "It''s nothing." Qin Feng shrugged, and said casually: "It was the first time that he accidentally killed a disciple from Taiyi Mountain when he was doing the task for the first time. It was an extraordinary junior." "Oh." After hearing this, Qin Xi didn''t ask much. She thought that Qin Feng just killed an ordinary disciple of Taiyi Mountain. The two schools were hostile to each other. There have been more private fights, and some people will not die in a year. This kind of thing is very common. It wasn''t until a golden core monk stood up on the opposite sword boat that she realized that something was wrong. That was a female cultivator. She looked at Zhuo Feifan with a cold face and asked, "That kid killed Qian''er? Didn''t you say that he is dead? Why is he still alive now?" She is the sister of Jiang Dongliu of Xingjiantang, Jiang Yinghong, who is also the aunt of Zhuo Feifans sister. She does not have a Taoist companion herself, and treats her brothers only daughter as her own child. After hearing the news of her nieces death, she almost Not going crazy, that is to say, Zhuo Feifan said that he had avenged her niece and then barely managed to endure the anger. As one of the golden core masters who accompanied the disciples this time, she originally thought it was just an ordinary task, but now that the murderer who killed her niece appeared, she couldn''t help it, and quickly stepped forward to ask. "Yes, Uncle Jiang, it''s him." Zhuo Feather''s face was full of sadness and anger: "It was he who took advantage of the unpreparedness of the younger sister, and successfully attacked and killed the younger sister. In order to avenge the younger sister, I personally took a few brothers into the ancient battlefield, and finally forced him into a place of death. I thought that he had already died in the ancient battlefield, but it was a revenge for the younger sister, but I didnt expect him to be. Still alive. Oh, I''m useless, I''m incompetent, not only didn''t avenge the junior sister, but didn''t even find that the other party entered the secret realm, I''m really useless..." As he said, he not only cried, but also slapped his mouth fiercely. The look of grief and self-blame made it easy for people to feel sympathy. "Hey, don''t be too sad." I have to say that Zhuo Fei''s performance is really good, and he won the praise of many disciples, and he was labeled as an infatuated man in his heart, and even Jiang Yinghong personally expressed a few words of comfort. But then, the Golden Core Swordsman couldn''t help but burst out his sword intent, and his cold killing intent directed at Qin Feng. "Boy, you dare to kill my niece, you **** it." Sometimes when a woman''s anger burns, it is easy to lose her senses and break out regardless of the occasion. And this elder Jiang obviously has such a temperament. At this moment, she thought of her niece''s cute and cute appearance since she was a child, and she suddenly felt heartache. Therefore, she angered Qin Feng directly. https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of Zero Point Reading Mobile Version: Chapter 163： If you don’t agree, I’ll hit you If it is an ordinary Jindan monk, it may not have much killing intent, because ordinary monks practice for longevity, so their practice is mainly to fit the way of heaven. The way is natural, and the aura of the monk is relatively relative. Be softer. But Jian Xiu is different. Swordsmanship is the heaviest to kill, and his true essence of swordsmanship is extremely fierce. Every sword cultivator who wants to grow up will go through an unknown number of battles. Therefore, the sword cultivator is not only fierce, but also far better than ordinary monks. And Jiang Yinghong, as a swordsman who has practiced for hundreds of years, was filled with anger and hatred at this moment, and his killing intent was far better than usual. Qin Feng had just built the foundation, even if the two sides were far apart, he was shocked by this killing intent. If it was only the killing intent, it would be enough, but immediately after that, I saw the woman raising her hand with a sword light flying out, killing herself like a floating light. Qin Feng was horrified, and this powerful sword aura was definitely not something he could resist. He wanted to avoid it, but even if the two sides were so far apart, he couldn''t avoid it. The whole person seemed to be set in place, and he could only watch the sword light kill him. This is the reason why the opponent''s sword speed is too fast, and it surpasses his physical reaction quickly, and then the illusion of being frozen appears. Just when he thought he was hard to be spared, he suddenly heard a cold snort from the boat. Immediately he saw a water-like bright light falling, blocking the sword light ten feet away in front of him. "Jiang Yinghong, do you want to die?" Liu Xuanling''s lazy voice came. She slowly flew out of the boat upstairs, her beautiful figure showing a beautiful figure in mid-air facing the mountain breeze, which made the female disciples of various factions on the nearby mountain peaks envious. "Dignified Taiyi Mountain Golden Core Peak Sword Repair, unexpectedly attacked and killed a junior of my Royal Beast Sect who had just built a foundation. Taiyi Mountain is indeed a great school with a long heritage, and these methods of action are worthy of our generation." There was a touch of sarcasm in her eyes, and then her face became cold: "However, attacking and killing my Royal Beast Sect disciple in front of us, are you trying to cause a big battle here?" Jiang Yinghong also flew out, and shouted coldly: "He killed my niece, that was my elder brother''s only child." "Oh, so what?" Liu Xuanling''s expression was faint: "You and I have been in feud for many years, and the disciples under your clan have been fighting each other constantly. In which year has no one died? If they were all like you, directly attacking the younger generations in the name of revenge for the younger generations, the spiritual world would have long been messed up. If you kill my disciple of the Royal Beast Sect today, tomorrow, I will dare to kill you thousands of ordinary disciples of Taiyi Mountain. When the rules go wrong, the senior sect leaders can kill the enemy sect juniors at will. I am afraid that within a few years, the disciples below will die. By then, those of you in Taiyi Mountain who are not dead will plan to accept disciples themselves. Can''t teach the exercises from the refining realm? " Jiang Yinghong''s face changed. She knew that her previous actions were a bit rash, but now she only felt an inexplicable flame burning deep in her heart, making her unable to suppress the anger deep in her heart. She gritted her teeth and said: "If that junior is an upright and upright fight, kill Qian''er, it''s fine. It is considered that Qian''er is not good at learning skills. We recognize it, but that kid used despicable means to sneak attack and murder my niece, I How can you allow him to survive." "Hmph, even if he sneaked in." Liu Xuanling dismissed Jiang Yinghong''s words: "He was only in the late stage of Qi refining at the time, and his cultivation base of Qi refining seven layers sneaked and killed you at Taiyi Mountain''s foundation sword repair. That''s a skill. If you have the ability, you can also teach one. Such disciples of the Qi Refining Realm, try to attack my Royal Beast Sect to build a foundation. The grievances between the younger generations, it''s a big deal for you to arrange a few disciples to attack him. Today, you dare to do it yourself. I think you want to kill you. Next time, I will kill you! " "Stop talking big." Jiang Yinghong is also a proud person: "You have only cultivated for a few years, and a small junior, you want to kill me? Back then, even your big brother Zhao Qiankun could not kill me, you dare to speak wild words." "Ah" Liu Xuanling sneered: "Back then, you were quite strong with my senior brother, so I didn''t say anything, but now my senior brother has opened up the Purple Mansion and condensed the Nascent Soul, and you have lived in vain for so many years and are still in the Golden Core Realm. , There is actually a face to be compared with my big brother, you are also worthy!" "you" Jiang Yinghong''s shortcomings were exposed, and she was furious, a flame was burning in her eyes, and she stared at Liu Xuanling. "Why, you are not convinced?" Liu Xuanling''s eyes narrowed: "Since you are not convinced, then I will beat you up!" When the words fell, she flipped the palm of her hand, and she shot it directly, hitting the opponent with a moon-white light. She has never been a good-tempered master, she has long been impatient to talk nonsense to the other party, but this woman dares to swear at her, if that is the case, then she has done a game and convinced her. "Do you dare to shoot at me? Looking for death!" Jiang Yinghong''s anger surged, and the flying sword chopped out with a chorus, blocking the aura that Liu Xuanling had hit, and then the flying sword turned around and slashed towards Liu Xuanling with a sharp sword light. Liu Xuanling flicked the sleeves of her sleeves, and a long silk flew out from her sleeves, wrapping around the flying sword that was cut on the face like a snake. Her long silk is not just made of anything, soft and tough, with faint aura, Jiang Yinghongs flying sword feels very weird when it is cut on it, vain and unstressed, but once she is entangled by her long silk, you have to It took some effort to break free. Jiang Yinghong was a little surprised, that is, her flying sword worked as expected, otherwise it would be difficult to get rid of the ordinary Jindan monks and Liu Xuanling who were bound by her long silk. The long silk in Liu Xuanling''s hand is getting longer and longer, and it seems that there is no end. She has been released hundreds of feet long. As her wrist shakes gently, the long silk spreads in the void, stirring the void, like a big whirlpool. Generally, Jiang Yinghong''s flying sword is trapped in it. "Huh, do you really think I''m going to eat it?" Jiang Yinghong''s face was cold, and she shouted angrily: "The burning red lotus, burn all the world, the red lotus sword art, cut! Cut! Cut!" As her voice fell, she saw that the flying sword originally trapped in the vortex of Long Ling suddenly changed, and a flame of several feet high emerged from the sword, and then the sword body turned and cut out the phantom, like a blooming flame lotus. . Huh huh! The flame lotus was in full bloom, and thousands of flame sword auras were chopped in all directions, unexpectedly disrupting the vortex that Chang Ling stirred up, and then the sword aura was like rain, and it was chopped to Liu Xuanling. In the sword boat, Yin Bieli sighed: "Jiang Ying''s redness is like a raging fire. The cultivation of "The Red Lotus Sword" was originally considered to complement each other, but it is a pity that he was trapped by love in his early years and was stuck at the peak of Jindan for two hundred years. She is often burned by her heart, and her Taoist heart is unstable. If this continues, I am afraid there will be problems." "Not bad." The female elder next to him was also a little bit emotional: "Back then, she and Jiang Dongliu brothers and sisters made a lot of fame when they were building the foundation. Later, they both achieved the golden core, and the limelight was nothing. At that time, I was not as good as her. It''s hard to extricate herself from falling in love, otherwise, with her talent, she won''t be stuck in the Golden Core Realm." "Do you want her to stop?" An old man with white beard and hair is calm and calm, and said: "This time it is Jiang Yinghong who does not follow the rules first. If Liu Xuanling is injured again, the people of the Royal Beast Sect will not give up. Maybe it will cause a situation here. War." "Hmph, war will fight, I''m afraid they won''t make it!" There are few people in Taiyi Mountain Swordsman who are not good at fighting. Hearing what the old man said at this moment, he was immediately dissatisfied: "The Royal Beast Sect is only relying on the spirit beast to perform. If there is no spirit beast, they can only rely on their own cultivation. Worthy of being an enemy of Taiyi Mountain." "There is no need to belittle your opponent, otherwise it will only degrade your own identity." The old man said lightly: "If you really want to fight, the old man is naturally not afraid of his Royal Beast Sect, but now is not the time to start. When the secret realm opens next time, in order to compete for the secret realm of Tianyuan, it will be difficult even if you don''t want to do it. " "All right." Yin Bieli waved his hand: "Since Jiang Yinghong wants to fight, let her fight Liu Xuanling. With Luo Zhancheng in it, Liu Xuanling will not die that easily." The old man shook his head: "I''m afraid that once Luo Zhancheng takes action, things will no longer be good. That guy, once he goes crazy, he will ignore it. Now it''s no good for us to make things bigger." "Hehe, who told you that Liu Xuanling will definitely lose? She hasn''t used her life spirit beast yet." On the boat of the Royal Beast Sect, Luo Zhancheng listened to his apprentice''s experience in the secret realm while watching Liu Xuanling and Jiang Yinghong fighting outside. When he heard Li Miaozhen talk about the introduction of the big formation, he couldn''t help but be surprised: "I didn''t expect Taiyi Mountain to have such discoveries. Fortunately, they didn''t succeed in it. Otherwise, they must start the sect in advance. The war is over." Elder Mo Li next to him asked: "What should I do now, let Junior Sister Liu fight Jiang Yinghong? If Junior Sister Liu kills the opponent, those people in Taiyi Mountain will probably not let it go. " "Hmph, then Jiang Yinghong broke the rules, and he deserves to be killed. If Taiyi Mountain dares to talk nonsense, I slashed them." As he said, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Li Miaozhen, but he didn''t grab anything. He was taken aback, "Hey, where''s my knife?" "cough" Li Miaozhen gave a light cough and said, "Master, I left your knife in the secret realm of Tianyuan." "what?" Luo Zhancheng''s eyes widened: "You dead girl, why did you throw my sword at the Tianyuan Secret Realm? Could it be that among the disciples sent in, there are still people who can threaten your life and make you have to abandon the sword and run for your life? ?" "No Master, I just turned off the topic before I could finish my sentence." "Say, if you can''t give a reason, I will throw you to Shiwan Dashan and fight for three years." Luo Zhancheng was almost out of anger. The white tiger knife was his most beloved weapon. UU reading could never be lost. He would not be willing to lend the knife to his apprentice unless he was worried that his apprentice would be in danger. The result is not good now, this girl actually left his White Tiger Sabre in the Tianyuan Secret Realm. If this is to fight against Yin Farewell later, he may suffer a bit if he lacks weapons. Li Miaozhen hurriedly said: "Master calmed down his anger. This is how it happened. At that time, Junior Brother Qin Feng killed the Taiyi Mountain disciple who was about to destroy the Great Array, and asked Zhuo Feihua to help us arrange the Great Array. Then I You left your white tiger knife in the leading formation. Based on the masters cultivation base, you should be able to sense the position of the White Tiger Saber. Then you can be led by the large formation, and then you can re-arrange the means to bring our Royal Beast Sect''s Supreme Elder to Tianyuan. The underground space of Dongtian..." Before she could finish her words, Luo Zhancheng yelled and stood up. His tall and majestic body was like a giant bear. He watched his disciple''s eyes light up: "Who are you? ?" "Not bad." Li Miaozhen nodded. Luo Zhancheng twitched the corners of his mouth and suddenly burst into laughter. This time his laughter did not come out of the cabin, because he had already cast a spell to seal the cabin. "Good, good, worthy of my good apprentice." Luo Zhancheng stretched out his huge palm and patted Li Miaozhen''s shoulder, and almost didn''t pat Li Miaozhen to the ground. On both sides, the other eight elders of the Purple Mansion Realm were also surprised and happy, but they didn''t expect such unexpected joy. Luo Zhancheng walked a few steps back and forth in the cabin with his long legs, and his excitement calmed down. He took a deep breath, sat back in his seat, and asked, "Who is Qin Feng?" https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of Zero Point Reading Mobile Version: Chapter 164： Snake swallows the moon Li Miaozhen shrugged and said, "It''s the one Taiyishan Jiang Yinghong wants to kill." "Oh, he." Luo Zhancheng smiled and said: "Listening to Liu Xuanling''s meaning, that kid can sneak and kill Jiang Dongliu''s daughter who has already built a foundation when he is refining the seventh floor. That''s good, it has a future." "It''s nothing to kill a base-building disciple. The key is that he also made sense of Zhuo Feihua and helped us arrange the entrainment formation. Li Miaozhen said: "The master knows me, and the disciple doesn''t know anything about the battle. Even if he has captured the formation, he still can''t understand how to arrange it." Luo Zhancheng nodded: "The formation is profound and mysterious. There are not many young people who are proficient in the formation, and there are fewer young disciples who can lay down the big formation. Then Zhuo Feifan can be regarded as a great help for us this time. I really can earn Tianyuan Cave Sky into my Royal Beast Sect, but I have to thank him very much." "Thank him well indeed." Li Miaozhen smiled, "But I don''t need to give him any treasures or training resources." Luo Zhancheng was a little puzzled: "Why, is it because that little friend came from a famous family, and his wealth is so rich that he can''t look down on my Royal Beast Sect''s treasure?" "That''s not it." Li Miaozhen shook his head and stretched out his hand to the young man who was still full of sorrow and sorrow on the sword boat on the Taiyi Mountain opposite and said, "Hey, that''s extraordinary." "what?" "He is the extraordinary who helped you arrange the formation?" "What the Taiyi Mountain disciple?" At this moment, Luo Zhancheng and others were confused. "Yes, it''s him." Li Miaozhen has a straightforward temperament and can''t do anything to take the credit of others to her. She said directly: "Junior Brother Qin should be holding his handle. At that time, I wanted to ask for some information after I captured him. At the beginning, the kid looked like he would rather die than surrender, but then Junior Brother Qin went out and moved him in a few words and agreed to cooperate with us..." At the moment, she gave a detailed account of the matter before and after, and finally showed Qin Feng''s merits, saying: "If it weren''t for Junior Brother Qin, we wouldn''t be able to set up the big formation even if it weren''t damaged by the Taiyi Mountain disciples. This time, Junior Brother Qin made outstanding contributions and should be rewarded. However, he killed the daughter of Jiang Dongliu from Taiyi Mountain Xingjiantang. Jiang Dongliu will definitely not let him go, Master, you can''t leave it alone. " Luo Zhancheng and several other elders looked at each other a few times, and couldn''t help but smile at Mo Li: "Your spirit snake line has produced a good seed, and you have achieved such great achievements. Haha, lets leave the matter of Tianyuan and Dongtian aside, the kid was able to persuade the disciple of Taiyi Mountain to do internal response, and he really wanted to follow his line. A hundred years later, the kid named Zhuo Huanian might indeed become Taiyi. High rise of the mountain. " An elder next to him also laughed: "Okay, okay, okay, well done, hahaha... Just don''t worry, Miaozhen Nephew, he has his own sect to fight against Jiang Dongliu''s daughter. If Jiang Yinghong and Jiang Dongliu still want to trouble him, then just kill them directly. Qin Feng has done a great job for the sect, and in any case, he cannot be bullied by the people of Taiyi Mountain. " An elder next to him asked, "Should I tell Liu Xuanling to kill Jiang Yinghong first." "Hehe, you don''t need to say anything about this." Elder Mo Li smiled and said, "Based on what I know about Junior Sister Liu, she will never show mercy if given the opportunity. Although Jiang Yinghongs cultivation is good, she has gone wrong in her practice. I also know about Taiyishans "Burning Red Lotus Sword". Although this sword art is powerful, there are some hidden dangers. She has not been able to break through for so many years. The cultivation base was promoted to the Purple Mansion, and he must have been affected by the fire, so he was so easily irritated. Junior Sister Liu is quite talented in fighting skills. If nothing happens, she will win this game. " "Ok." Luo Zhancheng nodded and praised: "Yao Liu has a good grasp of the fighter." Several elders were pointing here. Outside, the battle between Liu Xuanling and Jiang Yinghong became more and more intense. As Jiang Yinghong''s fiery red lotus sword aura became more and more violent, Liu Xuanling also felt the pressure, so his figure flickered, and instantly merged with his natal spirit snake, turning into the appearance of a human snake tail. Except for a diamond-shaped scale on her eyebrows, her upper body has no other changes, but from below her waist, she has directly turned into a snake''s tail, which is slender and agile, extending several feet long. At the same time, she also sacrificed a bowl-sized orb, suspended above her head. The whole body was bright and bright, shimmering with a soft light, which made people feel as comfortable as moonlight from a distance. However, Jiang Yinghong, who was fighting against her, did not take it lightly, but was extremely vigilant. Because the light emitted by that orb made her feel a great crisis. "Ice Soul Divine Light?!" Soon, she recognized what it was. "Decades ago, there was an Ice Soul Orb in the Guanghan Secret Realm. At that time, various forces had monks with advanced cultivation level to **** it. Unexpectedly, it ended up in your hands. Jiang Yinghong''s face was cold, and the killing intent surged in her heart. She often suffers from the burning of her heart because of something wrong in her cultivation, so she needs to use the treasure of pure Yin to assist her cultivation, otherwise she will not have the chance to cultivate into a purple mansion and go further in her life. Unfortunately, there are many treasures with Yin attributes, but most of them are not pure enough, and there are very few that are suitable for her to use. So after hearing the news that the Ice Soul Divine Orb was born in the Guanghan Secret Realm, she also went to **** it, but in the end she didn''t even see a shadow, and she did not expect to appear in Liu Xuanling''s hands now. At that time, Liu Xuanling should have just formed a golden core, but he didn''t expect that luck was so good that he would be recognized by the Ice Soul God Orb. There was a bit of jealousy in her heart, coupled with the suffering of the heart and body for many years, her heart was irritable and irritable. At this moment, after seeing the Ice Soul Orb, she suddenly gave birth to uncontrollable greed. She wanted to take the Ice Soul Orb and use it to neutralize the fire in her body. Only these pure and pure Yin treasures can help him advance to the Purple Mansion, otherwise, if he continues to do this, even if he is not burnt to death, his life will gradually be exhausted. As for the consequences of taking the Ice Soul Orb, she didn''t care. The Royal Beast Sect was originally their feud of Taiyi Mountain, let alone seizing a treasure, what would happen if Liu Xuanling was killed? As long as you cultivate the Purple Mansion by yourself, don''t fear the revenge of the Royal Beast Sect. After this thought, her sword aura became more and more fierce, and the sword was inseparable from Liu Xuanling''s body, as if she was going to kill her directly on the spot. She wanted Liu Xuanling to be in a hurry, taking care of one thing and losing another, so that she could find the opportunity to seize the Ice Soul Orb. Unfortunately, she overestimated herself and at the same time underestimated Liu Xuanling''s strength. After Liu Xuanling merged with the natal spirit snake, his combat power rose greatly, and his true spirit had surpassed Jiang Yinghong, who had been practicing for hundreds of years. Not to mention her own cultivating supernatural powers, just the divine light of the divine ice blast from the top of her head is enough to match Jiang Yinghong''s sword aura, not to mention that she has other means available. As the Ice Soul Divine Bead slid and turned, it shed countless divine lights. Not only did it resist Jiang Yinghongs fiery red lotus sword aura, but it also sent waves of divine light that was extremely cold and cold enough to freeze everything and hit Jiang Yinghong. She had to dodge to avoid. Jiang Ying''s red eyes saw that it was not the way to go on like this, and he suddenly felt fierce, and suddenly he merged with the sword, and the whole person was like being wrapped in a burning lotus, and rushed straight towards Liu Xuanling. She planned to fight in close quarters and seize her Ice Soul Orb at the moment when Liu Xuanling was hit hard. On the surrounding mountains, the disciples of various factions who watched the battle from a distance were all surprised to see this. Except for the physical training and martial training of the Giant Spirit Sect, the other monks rarely choose to fight in close combat, especially the swordsman of Taiyi Mountain. They are more accustomed to killing enemies at thousands of feet, and are generally unwilling to fight their opponents. Fighting in close quarters is too dangerous for them. However, once they do this, it means that they have absolute certainty, otherwise it is equivalent to giving up their strengths and easily falling into passiveness. Jiang Yinghong was consciously confident. She felt that with her years of hard practice in kendo and rich combat experience, she would definitely be able to suppress Liu Xuanling, a junior who had just completed a hundred years of practice. It is a pity that she has been attacked by heart fire for many years, so that Dao Xin is damaged, impulsive and irritable, but she has forgotten that the monks of the Royal Beast Sect are not weaker in close combat capabilities than others after they merge with the natal spirit beast. Although Liu Xuanlings natal spirit beast is not the spirit beast that is good at hand-to-hand combat, it is also a rare alien spirit snake in the world. At this moment, seeing Jiang Yinghong using this method to come close to fight for his life, he suddenly sneered and flipped his palm. Two short meniscus blades were taken out. These are also the two matching magic weapons she often uses, named Tiansheya. As the name suggests, it is a treasure made with snake teeth. It was the treasure she got from an ancient ferocious snake corpse by chance, and it was also one of her three magic weapons She threw the snake tooth in her hand and instantly turned it into a two-wheeled crescent shape. The hook blade, spinning like the wind, broke through the void and slashed at Jiang Yinghong. Bang bang bang... There was a subtle impact sound, although her manipulation of magic weapons was not as exquisite as Jiang Yinghong''s swordsmanship, but it also slowed the speed of Jiang Yinghong''s escape. Immediately afterwards, Liu Xuanling instead of the imperial envoy of the Ice Soul Orb to release the light to attack the enemy, he opened his mouth and swallowed the entire Ice Soul Orb into his mouth. After that, Liu Xuanling''s body shone brightly, and a phantom sky snake appeared behind him. The phantom was huge, measuring hundreds of feet long, opened its mouth wide to swallow it, and leaped forward to swallow Jiang Yinghong whole. Liu Xuanling cultivated the spiritual snake''s first line of directing exercises "Heaven Snake Swallowing Moon Jue". This practice is not as good as the "Spirit Snake Magic Heart Jue", the true essence is not as strong as the "Universal Giant Snake Shaking Star Art", and the weirdness is not as good as the "Nether Yin Snake Seven Curses", but it is the purest cultivation method of the spirit snake. After practicing "Heavenly Snake Swallowing the Moon Jue", Liu Xuanling''s true essence transformed into Taiyin True Qi. With the opportunity she got from the Guanghan Secret Realm in her early years, her foundation was also extremely strong, and her combat power was far superior to the ordinary. In particular, she also got the acknowledgment of the Ice Soul Divine Orb, this treasure is very rare even in the Secret Realm of Guanghan, and has not appeared a few in tens of thousands of years. If she can comprehend her own avenue in the future, she might be able to make this ice spirit orb sacrifice into a Taiyin ice orb, and the power will definitely grow another step by then. Seeing Jiang Yinghong approaching at this time, she didn''t know what the woman was making. Liu Xuanling sneered, and the phantom of the sky snake directly rushed towards Jiang Yinghong. https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of Zero Point Reading Mobile Version: Chapter 165： Person setting of Baihu 1 line Liu Xuanling regarded the Ice Soul Orb as a cold moon, swallowed it into his belly and complemented her own practice, and even displayed the phantom of the heavenly snake that far exceeded her realm. The phantom of the sky snake, which was condensed by the sky snake swallowing the moon, opened its mouth like a black hole and swallowed it towards Jiang Yinghong. Jiang Yinghong suddenly felt terrified, and a strong sense of crisis rose deep in her heart. The snake is fierce, and the devouring power at this moment is extremely violent, making her feel like an invincible enemy. Even her figure has been sucked and captured by the phantom of the heavenly snake, making her inevitable, unable to hide, and can only resist directly. "what" There was a crazy scream in her mouth, and the flame red lotus suddenly bloomed outside her body, turning into thousands of sword lights and shooting into the mouth of the heavenly snake. She wants to break the devouring power of the heavenly snake with her sharpest attack method, so as to regain her freedom. At this moment, Jiang Yingxue discovered that Liu Xuanling''s strength and deep background must be above her own expectations, especially when she planned to fight in close quarters, the methods displayed by the other party made her feel scalp numb. She feels that she is better off using Jian Xiu''s strengths and keeping a distance from Liu Xuanling. The roar kept sounding. Although most of the red lotus sword aura was swallowed by the heavenly snake and disappeared in the mouth, some sword auras still exploded with tyrannical power, which beat the huge snake mouth like a black hole. Collapsed. As the snake shadow became more and more illusory, Jiang Yinghong felt that most of the suction power outside her body had disappeared, and she was immediately happy. It was just that before she had time to move back, she suddenly saw Liu Xuanling''s snake tail twisting behind her, and her figure instantly came to her, and a long line of electricity shot out, entwining her at the same time, Liu Xuanling''s eyes suddenly changed. A pair of golden vertical pupils emitted a faint light and looked straight into her eyes. At the moment the two looked at each other, Jiang Yinghong''s expression stagnated, and her movements suddenly slowed down. She felt that Liu Xuanling''s eyes were like a bottomless abyss, pulling her mind into it, sinking continuously. Fortunately, she was profound in Taoism, and the strength of her spirit was not weaker than Liu Xuanling, and she finally woke up at the moment before she completely sank. Then, she found that she had been surrounded by layers of long silk. Although she still has a flame lotus body outside her, Nagaya has already surrounded her, making it difficult for her to get out. Jiang Yinghong''s heart was terrified, she dared not look at Liu Xuanling''s eyes again, turned around and expended all the true essence of swordsmanship. She wants to break the Nagaya blockade, otherwise she must be in disaster. Liu Xuanling called forward with both hands, and the sky snake teeth flew back and fell into her hands. Then Liu Xuanling waved the pair of delicate meniscus-like short knives like the wind, cutting through the cold light, and forcibly broke open. Jiang Yinghong''s body guard sword Qi was cut to her body. "You are merciful..." Suddenly there was a soft drink in the distance, and then a sword light flew up, planning to break through the long Ling that trapped Jiang Yinghong and rescue her. "Humph!" On the boat upstairs, Elder Mo Li stretched out his hand and pointed out, smashing the sword light with a bang. "Why, I want to join forces to besiege if I can''t fight?" Luo Zhancheng stood up suddenly, his tall and burly figure exploded with incomparably powerful aura, the sky was disturbed and the clouds changed color, and there seemed to be endless gusts roaring between the sky and the earth. "Taiyi Mountain is so powerful and prestigious that it has repeatedly provoke my Royal Beast Sect. Is it true that Luo Zhancheng is so bullying?" With this power of his expression, there was silence in all areas that were suppressed immediately. On several peaks, the disciples of various factions who were watching the battle between Liu Xuanling and Liu Xuanling suddenly became silent, feeling as if they were in front of a huge and wild beast. The people on the other peaks are better, because Luo Zhancheng''s aura and coercion did not target them, and these people have only suffered some aftermaths. What is really uncomfortable is the sword repair on the Taiyi Mountain side. The faces of the disciples of Taiyi Mountain changed suddenly, their minds were blank, and their bodies trembled instinctively. If this continues, maybe it will leave an indelible shadow in their hearts. Fortunately, soon, a sword aura that seemed to pierce the sky rose from the sword boat, breaking through the pressure of Luo Cham City and protecting the disciples. On the sword boat on Mount Taiyi, Yin Bie Li''s sword intent rushed into the sky, facing the pressure of Luo Champa. He slowly got up and opened his mouth and said, "Luo Zhancheng, Jiang Yinghong is reckless in this matter, I am too Yi..." "Fuck your mother!" Luo Zhancheng didn''t mean to listen to his nonsense at all, a violent flash flashed on his face, and he suddenly raised his hand and blasted out with a bang, breaking the void, and smashing the Taiyi sword boat fiercely. "you?" An angry expression appeared on Yin Bieli''s face. Although he had known that Luo Zhancheng, a rude and savage fellow, always didn''t like to reason with others, he didn''t expect that this fellow would attack him directly. He was annoyed in his heart. Isn''t this guy not looking at the overall situation? The two of them are high-ranking sects of both sides, and it is easy to cause some unnecessary troubles easily. What''s more, in addition to the disciples of both sides, there are disciples of other factions present here. With their two-level combat power, they really have to fight desperately, enough to flatten the mountains in a radius of tens of miles. Shen will spread to others, causing heavy casualties to the other disciples. Although those sects are not as powerful as them, there are too many of those sects, and there are many experts with profound cultivation among the sects. If they really want to make trouble, the two of them will not be able to eat. But now that Luo Zhancheng''s attack has come before his eyes, he can''t care about it anymore, and hastily cut out with a sword, the sword light shot in all directions, offsetting his fist strength outside the mountain. It was just that this fist shadow had just been cut by him, and he saw Luo Zhancheng swinging his fists again and hitting the fist shadow, almost instantly, his eyes were occupied by the sky full of fist shadows. "madman! Yin Bieli cursed secretly and hurriedly swung his sword to resist. However, he only blocked these fist shadows, and did not fight back, lest he really annoyed Luo Zhancheng. Although Luo Zhancheng has taken action now, he is still restrained. At least he has not used his white tiger knife. He is afraid that if he fights back, Luo Zhancheng will recklessly draw a knife and slash people. After all, that guy didn''t care when he was in trouble, so he wouldn''t care about the lives of others. Yin Bieli thought he had grasped Luo Zhancheng''s temperament, but he didn''t know that Luo Zhancheng was just acting with him. Now that the white tiger knife has been left by his apprentice in the enchanting formation of the Tianyuan Secret Realm, he can''t use it even if he wants to. The reason why he still had to do it was just to scare Yin farewell, otherwise it would be inconsistent with his past. That''s right, it''s the character design, the so-called crazy, the so-called unreasonable, and arrogant, they are just what he deliberately showed to others. Although the White Tiger Divine Art he cultivated was tyrannical and domineering, his people were not stupid, and it would be impossible for a fool to cultivate to the present level. The reason for doing this is only because the sect needs such an **** to disrupt the situation, so that other sects are afraid of the Royal Beast Sect. At any time, some unruly guys always make people feel jealous and don''t dare to easily provoke them. Otherwise, if the opponent kills the door regardless, it will easily cause great damage. The Baihu line plays such a role in the Royal Beast Sect, so the true biography of the Baihu line is a violent man who only knows to fight and fight in the eyes of outsiders. But if you really want to treat them as reckless and ignorant people, others will often suffer. Yin Bie left his hand and pinched the sword tactics, and the sword light continuously emerged outside his body, smashing Luo Zhancheng''s fist shadow one by one. Except for some sects that depend on the two sects, most of the other factions responded with a cold-eyed attitude toward the battle between these two people. There are even a few more powerful middle schools who are eager for the two to fight a battle. Over the years, the various forces in the Southern Region have reached a saturation state. They want to develop, but they dont have a large enough site. These are the big sects that occupy the most land. If one or two major factions are missing, they will have more opportunities to rise. It''s a pity that the two of them stopped soon. In other words, Luo Zhancheng stopped, after all, Yin Bieli was just defending. Luo Zhancheng stopped because Liu Xuanling had already won. Although she did not take the opportunity to kill Jiang Yinghong, she also severely injured her Dantian, almost completely shattering her golden core, such a major injury, it would be difficult to recover without a long time and precious treasures of heaven and earth. After suffering such a heavy blow, unless Jiang Yinghong gets a big chance, the road will be cut off, and there is probably no possibility of improvement in this life. Liu Xuanling failed to kill her because Jiang Yinghong broke out at the last minute a life-saving method that she had been reluctant to use. It was also a treasure gifted to her by her most beloved person. Because this treasure resisted Liu Xuanling''s mortal blow, let her escape with the reward. Seeing this, Luo Zhancheng just snorted coldly, retracted his fists and did not fight anymore. Otherwise, the battle really needs to be escalated, and if Yin Farewell finds that he does not have a white tiger knife in his hand, maybe he will really break out a life and death battle with him. Although he might not lose without the white tiger sword, his combat power was affected, and it was easy to be guessed by Yin Bieli that his white tiger sword was left in the secret realm of Tianyuan. The old guy stared at them, and they might not have the opportunity to refine Tianyuan Cave Sky in advance. Even if they can''t keep staring at the Royal Beast Sect, as long as they confront each other for sixty years, the secret realm will be opened again, and whether they can get the Tianyuan Cave Sky at that time will be two things to say. "All come back." Following the call from the elder Zongmen, many disciples below got up on the boat. For a moment, the ship''s body shook, and the sound of the dragon''s roar shook the mountains. The dragon dragged the building and flew slowly to the distant sky. Qin Feng bid farewell to Qin Xi An Ruhui and others, hid in his room, joyfully took out the storage bags obtained in the Tianyuan Secret Realm, broke the restrictions one by one, and took out the contents to check. Although many elixirs have been improperly stored and cannot be used with the passage of time, some of them are still intact and are still kept intact by some sealed boxes. In addition to these elixirs, there are also a number of spiritual artifacts in those storage bags, and there are also many kinds of spiritual talisman forests. Other types of spiritual artifacts, such as various refining materials, are also available. Qin Feng placed the classification codes for these things, and finally roughly estimated that these spiritual things are at least two or three hundred thousand spiritual stones. This is the reason for the scarcity of spiritual objects in some of the storage bags. I think that those storage bags should be owned by disciples of the refining realm, so there are not many good things left, and some storage bags contain a lot of spiritual objects. The secret realm was full of gains, but it was a pity that in the end he couldn''t escape the puzzle of the magic flower, which made him cheaper. Qin Feng was delighted. With these treasures, he could consider buying spirit beasts with top bloodline and supernatural powers for his spirit beasts. Once the powerful supernatural powers were integrated, his combat power would once again rise a step. When he lightly tapped his harvest in the secret realm, Liu Xuanling was also called by Luo Zhancheng to the top floor and asked him about Qin Feng. https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of Zero Point Reading Mobile Version: Chapter 166： Return to the mountain gate "That disciple named Qin Feng is your spiritual snake peak, right?" Luo Zhancheng looked at Liu Xuanling and asked carelessly. "Not bad." Liu Xuanling had some doubts in her heart. She didn''t know why the elder Luo would ask Qin Feng. Although she had fought Jiang Yinghong because of Qin Feng, this little thing shouldn''t make Luo Zhancheng worry about it. "Hahaha... Your disciple of the Spirit Snake Peak has done a great job this time." Luo Zhancheng smiled and waved his hand, motioning Li Miaozhen to tell Liu Xuanling what happened in the secret territory. After Liu Xuanling heard this, he realized that they had done such a big thing in the secret realm, and he couldn''t help being surprised. Luo Zhancheng said: "This person is the disciple of your Spirit Snake Peak. You should understand it more clearly. Let''s talk about how Qin Feng is. If there is no problem, Zongmen can focus on training in the future." "There is no problem with his family background. The ancestors are the blood left by the disciples of the inner sect of the Royal Beast Sect. Every generation has disciples who worshipped the sect. His father, Qin Long, had also cultivated in the outer sect. Liu Xuanling said in a proper manner: "Qin Feng''s talents can only be counted as middle and upper, but the chance is not shallow, and he has not died after experiencing dangerous places. Instead, he has obtained such exotic spirit snakes as the Ruyi Golden Snake as his life spirit beast, and his cultivation is also very progressing. fast. In addition, I know that the extraordinary thing, Jiang Donglius daughter was not actually killed by Qin Feng, but the younger sister Zhuo Feifan killed himself. It just happened to be hit by Qin Feng, and this was planted on Qin Fengs head. He also chased him all the way into the ancient battlefield, and his wishful golden snake was obtained in the ancient battlefield. " "That''s it." Li Miaozhen suddenly realized: "I''ve been wondering what Qin Brother Qin grasped on that extraordinary, but I didn''t tell him how to ask, it turned out to be this. No wonder Zhuo Feihua agreed to cooperate with us so easily. It seems that this guy is not a good person. " Then she asked strangely: "It''s been such a long time, why did Junior Brother Qin not tell the matter, what''s the matter with the black pot of white back?" "I didn''t let him spread it out." Liu Xuanling said: "Originally, I wanted to wait for Zhuo Feifan to become the true biography of Taiyi before exposing this matter. Then I might make Mount Taiyi show a big ugly, maybe it can also trigger Xingjiantang and Xinjian. A line of internal disputes. In the end, I didn''t expect Qin Feng to do a good job beyond my expectations, and he actually made such credit. " Luo Zhancheng said: "Since this son is innocent and has made such a great contribution to the sect, he is a manufacturable material. You, Ling Snake Peak, look back and focus on training. As for the Tianyuan Cave, its still hard to say, we also have to guard against the old guys from the Golden Light Cave of Taiyi Mountain calculating my Royal Beast Sect. In case they deliberately came up with such a formation and pitted my Royal Beast Sect''s Supreme Elder, it would be bad. This matter has to be more cautious, so I won''t be rewarded for now. If there are no traps, the Tianyuan Cave Sky can really be taken back to the sect in the end. At that time, he and Miaozhen will be considered a great achievement, and the sect will reward them. " Liu Xuanling has no opinion on this. After all, Tianyuan Dongtian hasn''t got it yet. It''s really hard to give rewards now, but her Spirit Snake Peak and even the Spirit Snake line can take care of it first and give some benefits, and wait for Tianyuan Dongtian''s affairs. After the conclusion, another reward will be given. The other elders also nodded one after another: "Those old guys in Taiyi Mountain are sinister and cunning, and they really have to be guarded. There is nothing wrong with being careful, and its okay to make more preparations. Even if you do useless work at the end, its just a waste of more time. We have captured a cave and all the preparations we made are worthwhile." "Okay, let''s settle this matter first. You must be tight-lipped about the Tianyuan Dongtian matter, and don''t reveal a word before it''s settled." Luo Zhancheng glanced at the people with a serious expression, and said in a deep voice: "Otherwise, if there is an accident, the sect will definitely trace it to the end. At that time, the penal knife of the Hall of Law Enforcement will not talk about favors with you. I hope you don''t mistake yourself." Everyone''s hearts were stunned, and they quickly agreed. Li Miaozhen was also wondering in his heart whether he would drink less alcohol in recent years, so as not to be confused after drinking. After thinking about it, forget it, there is no need to wrong yourself for others, if someone really wants to talk, then just punch it out and drag it to the Law Enforcement Hall to ask the law enforcement elders to help search for their souls. Given the level of terror of the elders in the Hall of Law Enforcement, I really became suspicious. I was able to ask all three generations of the ancestors of a person, and I was not afraid of any problems. Lou Chuan flew all the way to the mountain gate, because Luo Cham city was in the town, there was no problem at all along the way, and he flew back to the sect in peace. Unlike some small sects, it also needs all kinds of cautions for fear of being caught. Robbing halfway, looting property. In fact, this kind of thing is not uncommon. Some people are jealous of their gains when they enter the secret realm. Every time the secret realm is opened, there will be some guys who can''t get into it. However, these have nothing to do with the Royal Beast Sect. It is good not to rob others with the strength of the Royal Beast Sect, no one would dare to rob them. In front of the main hall of the mountain gate, the boat slowly stopped. After Luo Zhancheng and other Inner Sect elders flew away, all the disciples got off the boat and left with the elders of the peaks who came to meet them. Of course, some elders did not receive anyone, because the disciples they sent to the secret realm of Tianyuan had fallen into the secret realm and could not return. Although the secret realm has many benefits, it is also dangerous, with the dangers of the secret realm itself and the greed from other monks. In fact, its not too many monks who really die in the mouth of those restrictions and monsters every time they enter the secret realm, because they can escape when they encounter monsters, and they will avoid them when they encounter powerful restrictions and formations. Only those The greedy kind is their greatest enemy. After Liu Xuanling and Elder Mo Li bid farewell, he released his mount and flew back to the Spirit Snake Peak with Qin Feng. Back in her cave, Liu Xuanling sat back in her usual seat, stretched her waist comfortably, and showed her beautiful figure perfectly. Then she looked at Qin Feng and said, "You are in the secret world this time. Ive heard about everything, and Ive done a good job. Its a long face for me." Qin Feng hurriedly flattered: "It is the peak master who taught well, otherwise the disciple would not be able to achieve such an achievement." "Ok." Liu Xuanling nodded in satisfaction. He heard these words comfortably, but he still exhorted: "Remember, you must not divulge the slightest until that matter has no results." "Peak Master, don''t worry, the disciple knows the severity, so surely he dare not mention it to others." Of such a major event, he certainly wouldn''t talk nonsense. "That''s good, otherwise the disciples of the Hall of Law Enforcement will really take you away, I can''t ask you to come back from those cold-faced guys." Liu Xuanling glanced at him, then said: "According to the rules, what you disciples get from the secret realm is to be turned over half of the sect. Without the sect to give you a chance, you can''t enter the secret realm. But this time, forget it. You made such a credit. Although it is still unclear whether it is true or false, and whether it will succeed in the end, it cannot be without rewards. In addition to the things you have harvested, Spirit Snake Peak will also Your benefits will not be lost. Go back and practice hard. At the end of the year-end competition, try to win a good ranking, so as not to let people say that our Spirit Snake Peak has fallen. " "Yes, I must try my best." Qin Feng promised, but he was very happy. His trip to the secret realm was very rewarding. Not only did he advance his cultivation base to build a foundation, he also got many treasures from those storage bags. Master Liu Dafengs casual sentence was equivalent to saving him more than a hundred thousand spiritual stones. Income, this is not a small amount. In fact, the disciples of various factions entered the secret realm, and after they came out, they should offer something to the sect. After all, without the sect, they would never have the opportunity to search for treasures. As long as half of the royal beast sect is already taking care of the disciples, it is said that some small and medium sects will directly ask for about 80 to 90% of the resources, and even some poor sects will take away all the disciples'' gains and redistribute them. So this also caused many cultivators to consume some elixir and spiritual objects as much as possible when they were in the secret realm, and to improve their cultivation level as much as possible. After Liu Xuanling finished talking about the matter, she waved to him lazily: "Then you go back first, and I have to go to the inner gate. After two days are free, I will explain to you in detail. Cultivation matters in the environment." "The disciple retire." Qin Feng bowed and bowed, turned and left Liu Xuanling''s cave, and walked down the mountain. After returning to the courtyard where he lived, and seeing the disciples in the Qi Refining Realm around him, he remembered that he had already built a foundation, and he could go to the deacons room to apply for a residence suitable for the practice of foundation building disciplesFoundation Foundation The disciples can be regarded as the backbone of the outer gate, and some of the deacon disciples in the peaks and the foreign affairs hall are all foundation building monks. And in some industries outside the sect, it is necessary for the Jiji disciples to sit in the town, so the welfare and treatment of the Jiji disciples are pretty good, but they are much better than the outer disciples in the refining realm, as long as they are in any one You can earn a lot of money when you do things in your position. However, the ones who earn the most resources are still doing various tasks full of dangers, and even the expatriate disciples get more resources than the deacon disciples in the mountain gate. After all, doing things at the mountain gate is equal to being safe and worry-free, and of course it cannot be compared with those adventurous disciples. Qin Feng thought for a while, went straight to the room to tidy up the things he used frequently, then closed the door and left, went to the deacon''s room halfway up the mountain, and applied to the deacon disciple inside for a place to stay for the disciple Zhuji. The courtyards halfway up the mountain are all detached houses, and they are all built on the spiritual veins, and the spiritual energy is stronger, which is also good for his cultivation. The real reason why he wanted to get this courtyard as soon as possible was that the clan uncle Qin Ying had said that he was going to return to the family when he reached the stage of Qi Refining. It''s just that there was some worry about the two of them, so they stayed at the mountain gate and didn''t leave directly. Now that he has been promoted to Jiji, he doesn''t need Qin Ying to take care of them anymore. He wants Qin Ying to return to his family with peace of mind and prepare to practice for Qin Ying in the courtyard of Jiji''s disciples. At the same time, I also want Qin Ying to tell her family, especially her father, that she has successfully advanced to the foundation building after she returns, so that the family situation can be stabilized. I want to come to my father when he learns about his foundation building, he will definitely be happy. https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of Zero Point Reading Mobile Version: Chapter 167： Liu Xuanlings promotion opportunity Liu Xuanling drove a ray of light to the Inner Sect Tianshe Ridge, where she practiced in the inner gate. "Yo, Junior Sister is back." Hao Shicheng, the second senior brother, heard the familiar voice before her figure fell. Liu Xuanling''s figure turned, turned back in front of Hao Shicheng in midair, and asked, "Where is the big brother?" Hao Shicheng complained: "Look for your senior brother as soon as you come. Isn''t it the same as me?" Liu Xuanling rolled his eyes: "Can it be the same, you are not as strong as me now, what''s the point of telling you?" "..." Hao Shicheng was choked and speechless, and shook his head helplessly for a long while: "You girl, you are not as cute as a child, forget it, I can''t beat you now. When the elixir I planted matures, I just need to refine it into a tonic. Heavenly Pill, you will be promoted to the Purple Mansion soon, and your strength will be far inferior to mine by that time. See if you dare to say this again." "Then you must have no chance." Upon hearing this, Hao Shicheng suddenly became nervous: "You don''t want to harm my panacea again, do you?" "That''s not enough." Liu Xuanling shook his head and said, "Second brother, if you don''t practice well, you will spend your mind on these foreign objects all day long. It''s just a matter of sacrificing the original. Not to mention the wasted time is not worth it, just to say that you have been practicing with the help of foreign objects, even if you are promoted to the Purple Mansion, your foundation will certainly not be as solid as me. When you reach the Purple Mansion realm, you are still not my opponent. " "cut." Hao Shicheng said disdainfully: "I have a personal fate, brother, my original qualifications are not as good as you, if I don''t spend more time thinking about these things, wouldn''t it take more time to get promoted? As long as you cultivate into the Purple Mansion, whether you rely on foreign objects or not, being able to advance is considered skill. There are countless monks in the world who are stuck in the Golden Core Realm just like me. I dont know how many monks cant make progress until their lifespan is exhausted. Im not a genius, so I dont need to compare with those heavenly wizards. Too tired. The essence of practice is to have freedom. I pursue my heart, be happy and enjoy myself. What''s wrong with it? There are tens of millions of monks in the world, and the proving to become immortal is only a very small part after all. Since I don''t have the qualifications to become immortal, why can''t I let myself live faster and enjoy the freedom of immortality in advance. " Speaking of this, his slightly rounded face smiled slightly: "When I''m fine, I will plant some exotic flowers and weeds, and plant some spiritual fruit and immortal medicine. It can not only cultivate sentiment, but also be used to assist cultivation. It is so leisurely. I dont want my life, dont you have to force me to practice hard work every day behind closed doors, and live this life boringly?" Liu Xuanling immediately took a high look at her second senior brother: "You can see it clearly and think thoroughly." "That is, brother, I have always been this smart, but you girl has too high a vision and always thinks I am not doing my job properly." Hao Shicheng smiled and said, "Actually, what''s wrong with planting flowers and grass every day? Who can say that this is not another way of practicing and enlightening?" "Ah" Liu Xuanling curled his lips: "When you say that you are fat, you are really panting, and your aptitude is not good enough. It can''t be an excuse for you to be passive and not work hard. There are many seniors in the practice world who have not good talents at the beginning. It''s not that diligence is used to make up for one''s weakness, and the practice finally yields results. In my opinion, the second brother still puts his mind on cultivation is the right way. Otherwise, be careful one day when all these strange flowers and weeds that you have cultivated so hard are robbed by others, but you can only watch because of insufficient cultivation. After many years of hard work, he has become the bag of others. " Hao Shicheng smiled and said, "In the whole mountain gate, besides you, who else will **** my things?" "Hmph, I''m too lazy to tell you more, where is the big brother, I''m looking for something to do with him." "From the master, I said that I have some questions in my practice recently, so I went to the master to solve the puzzles." "Ah, the master is back?" Liu Xuanling''s face was happy: "When did you come back?" "It''s been eight or nine days since I came back. Didn''t you follow to go to the Tianyuan Secret Realm, so I didn''t notify you." Hao Shicheng hadn''t finished speaking, he saw Liu Xuanling''s body flashing, and he had already controlled the escape light to fly directly into the distance. "Hey, in such a hurry, Master is on the mountain and can''t run." He scratched his head and murmured: "I would also like to ask you if you went to the Tianyuan Secret Realm this time, have any disciples harvested any rare elixir." Liu Xuanling, who had already flown far away, waved his sleeves, and two green elixir and a golden bamboo fell in front of him. These are the things she exchanged from other disciples when she was on the boat. As soon as Hao Shicheng reached out his hand to take those few things, there was a glimmer of thunder on the little bamboo, and his fingers were numb with electricity, and he was shocked: "It''s amazing, this thing is not gold. Thunder Bamboo? It''s rare." This made him immediately happy. After holding the golden thunder bamboo in his hand and playing with it, he looked at the two elixirs and frowned: "What kind of elixir is this? Why don''t I know it? Is it a mutation in the secret realm? The panacea?" Thinking of this, he turned and left the medicine field, planning to go to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion to see if a similar elixir could be found, so he could judge the properties of the medicine. "Master." Outside that simple courtyard, Liu Xuanling just landed on the ground, he flew directly into the house, and when he saw his master, he was overjoyed: "Master, you are finally back. This trip was not smooth. , Have you encountered any danger?" Ning Wuxu smiled and stroked his beard, and said to the big disciple who was sitting across from him: "Look, this girl actually knows that she cares about Master. Yes, she is more sensible than she was a child." His eldest disciple Zhao Qiankun smiled and nodded slightly: "Junior sister has always been cute and sensible." "Haha, you kid also learned to talk nonsense." Ning Wuxu laughed loudly: "When can I use the words "behaved and sensible" on this girl." Liu Xuanling didn''t care about Master''s teasing. Instead, she asked with bright eyes: "Seeing Master so happy, have you already seized the Heavenly Lotus?" "Not bad." Ning Wuxu smiled and said: "The resentful spirit in the lake is really powerful. Taiyi Mountain''s Heart Sword took the man to shoot it personally, but after the repair of two Purple Mansion swords was damaged, the resentful spirit reluctantly beheaded. But when he himself was fighting with the resentment spirit, he was also struck to death by the resentment spirit, entwining the resentment on his soul. Without a hundred years of hard work, he might not be able to get rid of such a powerful curse of resentment. After they won, before they had time to pick the Heavenly Lotus, a few powerful monsters emerged from the depths of the ancient battlefield, which severely inflicted the Heart Sword in one fell swoop, and the Heavenly Lotus was also in the chaos. " "Eh?" Liu Xuanling blinked: "Then the master took the treasure without revealing his figure." After thinking for a while, he immediately asked, "Why didn''t the master take the opportunity to kill Xinjian?" "Not easy to kill." Ning Wuxu shook his head: "Heart Sword''s cultivation base is not much weaker than mine. It is really going to be a critical moment of life and death. Even if I can kill him, I will be seriously injured. It is not a good thing to be injured at this juncture, so I don''t Did not show up, just let a few spirit beasts disrupt the situation. Don''t be unsatisfied. It''s a big advantage to be able to get Tianlian so easily. " As he said, he stretched out his hand to take out a jade box from his sleeve, and handed it to Liu Xuanling, saying, "This is the Tianlian lotus. Unfortunately, the Dao law contained in this thing has a certain number. It is not easy to use for alchemy, otherwise even if it does not damage it. Effectiveness, but once the power of the above law is spread to multiple pills, it will only reduce the effect of the Dao law. You can use it to refine it directly, it can help you build a better foundation if it is enjoyed by one person alone. But you have to pay attention, after you are promoted to the Purple Mansion, you must comprehend your own way as soon as possible, and then absorb the power of these Dao laws and refine them. You must never take the laws on the Heavenly Lotus as your main direction of practice. It is a foreign object, which can only serve as a primer for your perception of the great avenue, not as the foundation of your great avenue. " "Yes, Master, the disciple knows." Liu Xuanling reached out to take the jade box, his fingers glowed, opened the restriction on the jade box, and glanced at the rich Taoist Queen Tianlian, and couldn''t help but feel happy. "Well, you know how to measure it." Ning Wuxu nodded and said, "In addition to this lotus flower, I also harvested a few celestial lotus leaves. This thing is not good for outsiders to refine, otherwise it will inevitably be divided into one or two pieces. Know these hole cards. I intend to go back and spend more time and effort to refine these few lotus leaves into amulet replacement. Although my research on the amulet is far less than those masters, the death amulet is not too difficult to refine. , The real difficulty is that it is difficult to find the materials for refining the death talisman. Now that there is a lotus leaf from the sky, it is enough to refine a few death-replacement charms. When I look back and succeed, each person will give you one, take a good warmth, and die for you at a critical moment. " "Master bothered." The two apprentices said quickly. "It''s okay." Ning Wuxu waved his hand: "Now the catastrophe is approaching It is better to make more preparations. The three of you are my apprentices. Of course I don''t want you to have trouble. Its just that even if you have a death talisman in your body, you shouldnt do the thing that seeks to kill yourself. When you encounter an opponent that is irresistible, you can escape if you can, otherwise you really have to fall into the hands of the other party, even if you have a hundred lives. Can''t escape death. " He looked at Liu Xuanling again, and said, "Cultivate hard and advance to the Purple Mansion as soon as possible. It will also make me worry less." "Yes, Master, then I will go to retreat now." After that, Liu Xuanling got up and left directly holding the jade box. Ning Wuxu didn''t care, this little apprentice had been like this since childhood. He had just picked up a cup of tea and was about to take a sip, when suddenly he saw Liu Xuanling, who had just left, returned in a hurry. "By the way, Master, there is one more thing I forgot to tell you. This time my disciple Qin Feng from the Snake Peak has done a great job again. You can ask Elder Luo Zhancheng for details. He gave the order. I dare not spread it to the outside world." Liu Xuanling patted her chest. She could provoke a murderer like Luo Zhancheng, so she didn''t say anything about Tianyuan Dongtian, but said: "I originally said two days to explain to that kid the tricks of foundation-building. Now Im going to retreat and I dont have time to care about him. Would you like to ask Senior Brother or Second Senior Brother to teach him?" Ning Wuxu nodded: "Okay, I know about it. You can just go to retreat and practice, but promotion to the Purple Mansion is very unusual. You must not be aggressive. It is best to wait for the calmness and refining to take over. Tianlian." "Master, rest assured, the disciple knows what to do." After Liu Xuanling finished speaking, he turned and ran again. With the help of Tianlian, she will definitely cultivate into the Purple Mansion this time in retreat. https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of Zero Point Reading Mobile Version: Chapter 168： Return to Wan Yao Pavilion Qin Feng came to a courtyard halfway up the mountain under the diligent leadership of the deacon room disciples. The scenery here is beautiful and full of aura. There is a laurel tree that is hundreds of years old in the courtyard, and there is a lush and vigorous mountain forest behind the courtyard. Because the disciples of the Spirit Snake Peak rarely cut down the trees here, many of them are old trees that have not known how many years they have grown, and several people may not be able to hold them. Occasionally, I can see a few big snakes with the thickness of a bucket on those ancient trees, and I don''t know which disciple is letting his spirit beast stroll outside. When he entered the courtyard, Qin Feng was more satisfied. Although he did not enter the mansion as before when he was in his hometown, he was the only one living here, and there were no servants, so there was no need to build a mansion. Besides, as a disciple of his foundation, it is not enough to let the sect build a mansion for him. Each room here has a separate prohibition method, and is also divided into gas refining room, alchemy room, refining room, storage room, etc. The reason why these rooms are built is to facilitate certain disciples who are proficient in this area and save money. They spent additional financial resources to build it themselves. Of course, most of the disciples don''t need these, after all, there are too few outer disciples who can concurrently cultivate those skills. In the cultivation of various arts, each of them can be called broad and profound. It takes a lot of energy and attention to make a certain result. Ordinary outer disciples are busy doing various tasks every day. They dont have this energy. To study things like alchemy refining equipment, or that they are unwilling to squeeze time out to do these. Even if there are disciples who want to study alchemy tools, it is impossible, because their cultivation direction is not suitable for these things. Although possessing natal spirit beasts can increase their combat power, it also fixes their cultivation direction. Except for those disciples who have found rare fire-type spirit snakes, they can cultivate spirit fires to refine various pill magic weapons. The cultivation direction of ordinary disciples is not suitable for these. As for the study of magic charms, it takes a lot of materials to make it successfully. The average disciple does not have the financial resources, and there is no need to think about the formation method. It is the favorite of the disciples who are smart and have many ideas. Ordinary disciples get a headache when they see those complicated formations, it''s not the material for delving into formations at all. Fortunately, many tasks in the outer peaks involve other types of cultivation skills, whether it is cultivating and taming spirit beasts, or planting various spirit fruits and elixir, or even focusing on silkworm raising, weaving robes, and training like Tiancan Peak. The skills of making silk-like spiritual weapons and magic weapons are also one of the hundred skills of cultivation, but they are not as tall as the four kinds of pill talisman formations. Qin Feng, led by the deacon''s disciple, looked at the courtyard inside and out, and finally nodded in satisfaction, and decided to choose this courtyard as his practice site. The deacon disciple also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. He had been at the Spirit Snake Peak for more than a hundred years, and he was well informed, knowing that Qin Feng had just returned from the secret realm of Tianyuan. The disciples who can be selected by the peak master to go to the Tianyuan Secret Realm are definitely disciples who have decided to train them well and will definitely have the opportunity to worship the inner door. Qin Feng has successfully built the foundation after only two years of starting his career. If nothing happens, he will definitely be able to visit the inner door. Even if the outer door is defeated this year, he still has eight years to accumulate his strength. It is only a matter of time to enter the inner door. For such a disciple with such a promising future that he could almost certainly be able to worship the inner door, he was too late to fawn, and of course he would not offend him, so he personally took Qin Feng to choose a place to practice. This courtyard is already the best among all the courtyards that are still vacant in Ling Snake Peak. If Qin Feng is still not satisfied, he is really embarrassed. After all, you can''t let those disciples in the later stage of foundation building make a better place for him to practice. That would offend people. After sending away the deacon disciple, Qin Feng directly refined the forbidden circle in the courtyard, and then he sighed comfortably. I remember that when he first entered the Spirit Snake Peak, he was still envious of those disciples who lived on the spiritual veins on the middle of the mountain. The courtyards of those detached courtyards looked like the small courtyards where the many disciples of the Qi Refining Realm lived under the mountain. Too much stronger. Now in just two years, he can also get his own place of practice on the mountainside, which makes him feel very happy. When the deacon disciple introduced it to him just now, he said that there is a branch of the spiritual vein under this courtyard, so the spiritual energy here is better than the practice environment in most courtyards. This made Qin Feng very satisfied. Although this branch is slender, there are no outsiders competing with him for aura. Unlike a family, although they have a small independent spiritual vein, they do not belong to one person, but are provided for Hundreds of people practice together. Now Qin Feng thought about it and realized that it is no wonder that the cultivation speed of the clansmen is so slow. A small spiritual vein not only needs to supply the spiritual field, but also the cultivation of so many clansmen. Of course, it is impossible for the clans of the clan to cultivate fast. After relocating the house, Qin Feng immediately sent a message to Qin Xi and Qin Ying, asking them to come here the next day. In fact, he and Qin Xi had nothing to get together, after all, they had just separated from the boat upstairs. This gathering was mainly for Qin Ying''s practice. In order for Qin Ying to have a support for the younger generation of the family when they first came to the sect, he has stayed in the sect for more than 20 years. This time is not short for a Qi-refining realm cultivator. Now he is nearly sixty years old. Although he is only middle-aged in terms of appearance, his mentality is already old. After he is tired and has lost the confidence to build a foundation, he is all thinking about returning to the family for the elderly. Qin Feng understood this, after all, not every monk can cultivate to a high level. Cultivation is like crossing a single-plank bridge with thousands of horses and horses. In the end, more than ninety-nine percent of the monks will fall on this road. Only a very small number of people with profound opportunities have the opportunity to achieve immortality and enjoy longevity. Now that he has cultivated to the foundation-building level, he no longer needs Qin Ying''s elders to take care of him, so let him return to the family for the elderly as soon as possible. The next day, early in the morning, Qin Ying, who received the news, happily came to Qin Feng''s courtyard. After confirming that his nephew had indeed successfully built the foundation, he burst into laughter with joy. For a small family like the Qin family, the foundation-building monks are already the backbone of the family. If Qin Xi can successfully build the foundation in a few years, then the family won''t have to worry about breaking the inheritance in the next one or two hundred years. After Qin Xi also came, the two younger generations accompany the uncle Haosheng to chat, listening to the old man''s chattering. Before leaving, Qin Ying said with emotion: "I am relieved to see that you are promising. You are different from me. I am old and feel stable, but you young people always want to go to the world. To get more training resources. I dont have any great achievements myself, so I wont persuade you anymore, but I need to be more careful about everything and dont take too much risk. Every year, many of you die because of various dangers. You are still young and inexperienced. It is more important to focus on security. When I return to Lingjiu Peak, I will apply to the deacon''s room to leave the mountain gate and return to the family. You will practice hard at the sect in the future and strive to go further. " "Uncle Ying rest assured, we will work hard." The two naturally agreed. Three days later, Qin Ying officially left the gate, followed the Wan Yao Pavilion to the caravan of Chu State, and embarked on the journey back to the family. Qin Feng and Qin Xi discussed and put out some training resources for Qin Ying to bring back to the family. The two of them had gained a lot in the Tianyuan Secret Realm this time, and they could already give feedback to the family. It''s just that they didn''t give too much. It was not stingy, but worried. Qin Ying himself was just a cultivator in the Qi Refining Realm, and they didn''t dare to put too many cultivation resources on him, lest they cause the uncle to kill him. After all, there are some magical techniques in the practice world that can check whether there are treasures in a person''s body. Some can sense the other''s storage magic treasure, some can explore the spirituality of the monk, and even some wonderful secrets can be based on the opponent''s body. The luck of the other party deduces whether the other party has any treasures. Qin Ying''s cultivation base is too weak, they dare not bring too much to Qin Ying, so they should wait for them to achieve something on their own and leave more things for the family when they go to the family to visit relatives. After sending this clan uncle away, Qin Feng thought for a while and decided to go to Wan Yao Pavilion. He doesnt know how to refine alchemy. Its not very useful for him to keep those spirit medicines and spiritual objects on him. It would be more convenient to change to spirit stones If there are enough spirit stones, he would like to follow My own spirit beast to integrate stronger magical powers. Flying all the way to Qingyunfang, as his current disciple of the foundation building, he can directly ask the manager of the Wanyao Pavilion to help him handle the matter. The one who received him was an acquaintance, the last time he met the manager of Zhuji with the surname Zhou. After all, it hasn''t been too long since their last transaction, so Guan Shi still remembers Qin Feng clearly. Now that he has built the foundation, he was immediately surprised and congratulated him: "Junior Brother Qin is so talented. I didn''t expect to have successfully built the foundation in such a short period of time. It is really gratifying." "Senior Brother Zhou praised." Qin Feng smiled slightly and raised his hand to salute. "Junior Brother comes to the Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion this time, is there any treasure for sale?" "Not bad." Qin Feng smiled and said, "Thanks to the kindness of the peak master, I was sent to the Tianyuan Secret Realm. This trip was quite rewarding for the younger brother. If this happens, he will immediately come to the senior and ask the senior to help me estimate the price." "Oh?" Guan Shi''s heart moved, he just came out of the Tianyuan Secret Realm, there must be many rare things on his body. A more sincere smile appeared on his face: "The Secret Realm of Tianyuan is a treasure, and Junior Brother will definitely gain a lot from this trip." Qin Feng smiled slightly, and then reached out his hand and took out his harvest, even though Guan Shi had been prepared, he was still shocked. "So much? Junior Brother really made a lot of money this trip." He never expected that a disciple like Qin Feng who had just been promoted to Zhuji would have such a wealth. Qin Feng said: "Please also ask brother to give me an estimate. The younger brother has just built the foundation and is in need of spirit stones to cultivate spirit beasts. Senior brother can give me a good price." https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of Zero Point Reading Mobile Version: Chapter 169： First entry "It''s easy to talk." Guan Shi suppressed the surprise in his heart, and quickly agreed. Being able to make such a big deal would definitely be of great benefit to him. Not only would he be appreciated by the elders in the pavilion, but he would also be rewarded at the end of the year. Guan Shi calmed his mind, reached out his hand to pick up a jade ginseng plant that was hundreds of years old and glanced at it. Seeing that the whole jade ginseng plant was full of energy and rich in medicinal aroma, he couldn''t help but nod in satisfaction. Every time he looked at a kind of spiritual thing, he would tell the function and approximate price of this kind of spiritual thing. This is their housekeeping skills. These managerial cultivation bases in the Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion may not be strong, and the combat effectiveness is even more ordinary, but the eyesight and experience trained by years of exposure to various spiritual things are absolutely extraordinary. Finally, the prices of everything were calculated, and the total value was 320,000 Lingshi, which was higher than Qin Feng''s own estimate. Director Zhou was in a very good mood. He said to Qin Feng: "Junior Brother Qin is his own family, I won''t lower the price for you. I will round up these things for you, a total of 330,000 spiritual stones, what do you think?" Qin Feng nodded, "Okay, let''s do the calculation at the price that the brother said." He knew that Zongmen''s property actually took care of his disciples to a large extent, so he didn''t bargain, but directly nodded in agreement. "Junior Brother is happy." Guan Shi smiled and complimented him, and then ran to the supervisor in person to finalize the deal. After all, such a large amount of spiritual stones is not something that he can be the master of foundation construction. It must be approved by the elders in the pavilion before it can be retrieved from the warehouse. After he brought back three hundred and thirty thousand spirit stones and gave them to Qin Feng, then people came in and sent these spirit artifacts to various warehouses. "Junior Brother will have good things in the future, even if you come to the Wan Yao Pavilion to find me, I will definitely give you a satisfactory price." Before leaving, Director Zhou diligently said to Qin Feng. After all, such big customers are not common. Generally, the parties who can make such large transactions are all parties. When those forces come to the Pavilion of Ten Thousand Demons, they have their own higher-level managers and the elders in the pavilion personally receive them. The steward can only receive some ordinary monks. However, among ordinary monks, there is rarely such a large-scale appearance as Qin Feng. Qin Feng said with a smile: "Thanks to Senior Brother Zhou''s care, if the younger brother can get any more treasures in the future, I will have to trouble Senior Brother again." Of course, this was just a polite remark. Even Guanshi Zhou himself did not believe that Qin Feng would have the opportunity to obtain so many spirit objects again in a short time. After all, there were not so many secret realms for him to enter. But Guanshi Zhou is still full of joy. It doesnt work now, it doesnt mean it wont work in the future. Maybe one day Qin Feng will get a large amount of spiritual things again. If he has the opportunity to do a few more such large businesses, the inside of Wan Yao Pavilion He will definitely be promoted to a higher position. . Qin Feng left the Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion with the spirit stone contented. Originally with the spirit stone, his first thought was to buy a spirit beast with the top bloodline to fuse with his spirit beast and enhance his spirit beast''s strength, but now he hesitated a bit. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to buy it, but that he was a little embarrassed. Between Tian Swallowing Toad and Ruyi Golden Snake, he couldn''t decide which one should be cultivated first. It stands to reason that the Ruyi Golden Snake should be chosen first, after all, this is his natal spirit beast. But the Sky Swallowing Toad, as his first spirit beast, and the spirit beast that has followed him for the longest time, still occupies a lot of status in his heart. When the Sky-Swallowing Toad was in the secret realm, it swallowed a lot of good things. In addition to the bodies of all kinds of monsters, there were also many treasures of heaven and earth, various elixir, and the reason why it has not been promoted to foundation building is because it has recently It has swallowed too many things, and it hasn''t digested it until now. After a few days all the things in its stomach are converted into energy, it will definitely be able to advance to the foundation. Once the Sky-Swallowing Toad''s cultivation realm breaks through, its strength will surely soar. It won''t be as low as it is now, and it won''t play a big role in the secret realm. And if the Sky-Swallowing Toad was combined with the magical powers of other spirit toads, its combat power would inevitably skyrocket. As for the two kinds of spells, Water Control and Frostbolt, they were actually of average power and a bit unworthy of its reputation. But if you help the Sky-Swallowing Toad fuse, the Ruyi Golden Snake will be delayed. After all, the price of the top bloodline spirit beasts is not low. Although he has gained a lot in the Tianyuan Secret Realm this time, he has not yet been able to buy two. The point of top bloodline spirit beast. Qin Feng frowned and thought for a while, a little undecided for a while. Finally, he shook his head helplessly, forget it, anyway, it will take a few days for the Sky-Swallowing Toad to advance. He is not in a hurry to choose, first go back to the Spirit Snake Peak to consider it, and wait for the Sky-Swallowing Toad to advance. Even if he wanted to fuse the Sky-Swallowing Toad with the blood of other top-level spirit beasts, he had to make the Sky-Swallowing Toad have the same realm of strength, otherwise, what if the integration fails and the Sky-Swallowing Toad bursts? Moreover, Liu Xuanling told him that he would explain the foundation-building exercises for him in a few days. Now he also needs to organize his own path of cultivation. Anyway, he has no plans to leave the mountain gate in the near future, and he is not in a hurry to help the spirit beasts integrate their blood. Improve combat power. However, what made him feel strange was that after a few days, Liu Xuanling did not come to him, and he did not know what Liu Dafeng was up to. Although Qin Feng felt a little bit puzzled about this, he didn''t particularly care about it. Anyway, elder Jin Dan would go to the Mission Pavilion to preach every month. Then he was asking for advice. He had just built the foundation, even the dantian. His true essence has not yet been fully charged, and the current practice is mainly to accumulate true essence. On this day, Qin Feng was meditating and refining Qi, and suddenly heard a knock on the door outside. Qin Feng slowly stopped practicing, feeling strange, wondering who came to him at this time. After releasing the divine sense and inspecting it outside the courtyard, he saw a plump young monk standing outside the door. The monk clearly noticed Qin Fengs divine sense probe, and smiled at his divine sense, revealing a brilliant smile: "Qin Feng, Im the inner disciple Hao Shicheng, Im here to call you to the inner sect. see." "Inner disciple?" Qin Feng was startled slightly, not daring to neglect, and quickly got up and went outside, opened the gate of the courtyard, and gave a gentle salute to the fat monk: "This brother has invited me. I don''t know who Lingshi is? What''s the matter with me? ?" Hao Shicheng chuckled, "I am the second senior of your peak master, and my master is naturally your peak master''s master." These words shocked Qin Feng, and he secretly scolded himself for being open-minded. Since this person is Liu Xuanling''s senior, he is at least a cultivator of the Golden Core Realm. He knew that the other party came from the inner door, so he yelled. What brother. He glanced at the inner disciple in front of him, he seemed to have a gentle face, and he didn''t care about his name, which made him secretly relieved. I heard Hao Shicheng continue to say: "I don''t know what the master is looking for you. I don''t know what the master has said. But you don''t have to worry about anything. My master''s temperament is considered to be a better one among the elders in the inner sect. Besides, as my master''s status, it will not embarrass a junior like you. If you have nothing else, just come with me, lest Master wait a long time. " "The disciple obeys." Qin Feng agreed, turned and closed the courtyard door, and came to Hao Shicheng''s side. Then I saw Hao Shicheng rolled his sleeves, and a gentle force rolled him up. When his figure stood firm, the two were already standing on the back of a large snake that was more than ten feet long. The big snake flicked its tail lightly, and walked in the direction of the inner door at a very fast speed in the void. This was Qin Feng''s first time entering the inner gate. In fact, there are so many disciples from the outer gate of the Royal Beast Sect, and those who really have the opportunity to enter the inner gate are pitiful. Even if they fly in midair, the outer disciples are not allowed to fly directly over the inner gate. They want to reach the other side of the mountain gate. In one direction, you can only fly around the outer peaks. When they passed through an invisible barrier, Qin Feng suddenly felt his eyes shine. The peaks of the inner gate are more upright and handsome than those of the outer gate, and the aura is several times higher than that of the outer peak. There are also various exotic flowers and precious trees everywhere. Moreover, among the mountains, you can see many rare and exotic beasts everywhere, and from time to time various spirit beasts fly over the sky. In just a short time, Qin Feng saw dozens of rare beasts outside. Hao Shicheng had become accustomed to this for a long time, turning a blind eye to the various spirit beasts he saw along the way, and drove the spirit snake to fly directly towards Tiansheling. When Hao Shicheng came to the simple courtyard outside, Qin Feng was still a little surprised, because when he flew all the way earlier, he had seen majestic palaces on many peakslook. When he arrived at the magnificent building, I didn''t expect Liu Xuanling''s master to live in such a simple or even simple place. It seemed that he did not have the luxury of his courtyard at Ling Snake Peak. "Master, I brought Qin Feng." Hao Shicheng yelled at the house, then without waiting for a response, he walked in with Qin Feng directly. In the room, Ning Wuxu put down the Taoist book in his hand and looked at Qin Feng with his calm eyes. His eyes were not sharp, and he did not even have the majesty of a superior, but Qin Feng always felt that he could see through all his secrets, which made him feel a little shocked. Fortunately, Ning Wuxu soon felt his uncomfortableness, he couldn''t help but chuckle, and blinked his eyes, suddenly the feeling of seeing through together disappeared, allowing Qin Feng to completely relax. "Junior Qin Feng, meet the elders." Qin Feng didn''t know how to call the person in front of him, but since he was Liu Xuanling''s master, he was at least an elder-level figure in the inner sect, so there is nothing wrong with it. Ning Wuxu smiled and waved his hand, pointing to the futon next to him, and said, "Sit down." "Yes." Although Qin Feng was still a little restrained, he sat down obediently. In the presence of such a high level of Taoism, it is enough to be obedient, it is best not to be clever and pretend to be humble, because that will irritate others. "I heard Xuanling talk about you. You discovered that celestial lotus." Ning Wuxu smiled, and without waiting for him to reply, he continued: "I heard from Luo Zhancheng what you were doing in the Tianyuan Secret Realm a few days ago. It''s very good. Young people are courageous and knowledgeable, even more rare. There are still some tactics, I am very satisfied." https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of Zero Point Reading Mobile Version: Chapter 170： Apprentice, hug thigh "Thanks to the elder for the praise, the disciple is not ashamed to be." Qin Feng hurriedly said modestly: "All this was taught by Feng Master Liu, and he gave the disciple a chance to enter the secret realm. This was the luck to accomplish that with Senior Sister Li Miaozhen. If it were not for the care of the peak master, the disciples would not be possible. Have today''s achievements." "Oh? Hahaha..." Ning Wuxu was startled slightly, and then laughed a few times: "I know the character of the girl Xuanling. I didn''t expect you to figure out her temperament so quickly. But she has gone to practice in retreat now. Not here, so I dont have to flatter her in front of me." Hao Shicheng, who was next to him, couldnt help but smile and said, Youre a good boy. You really want to eat this set with the temperament of the younger sister. That is to say, I am a brother-in-law. If I flatter her a few words, she will definitely not. The elixir that harmed me will come again." Qin Feng coughed lightly: "The words of the disciple are all from the bottom of the heart, absolutely not dare to make any falsehoods." Ning Wuxu shook his head and chuckled, "You are good at telling nonsense, but there is me... Well, you have the three-point demeanor of nonsense when you were young." Beside, Hao Shicheng glanced at Master with a weird look. He knew that his master was just as nonsense as the pavilion owner of the Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion when he was young. Didn''t the master bring himself in when he said that the kid in front of him? "The elder praised." Qin Feng respectfully said: "I''m just a small outer disciple, I can''t compare to a person like Pavilion Master Hu." Although he is an outer disciple, he knows very little about the deeds of the middle and high level of the door, but he has heard of the famous name of the famous Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion''s nonsense. As the owner of the Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion, Hu Yanzhi is in charge of most of the resource scheduling of the sect and all aspects of life. With clever management methods, he does not know how many cultivation resources he earns for the sect every year. Its better now. I know how to converge when Im in a higher position. Its said that when I was young, there were many cheats, especially some cunning guys who thought they wanted to take advantage of him, but they were taken a lot of nonsense. Benefits, until now, there are still many guys who do improper transactions secretly scolding nonsense. Qin Feng didn''t know whether Ning Wuxu''s remarks were praise or something, and he didn''t dare to think about it. In front of the big sects who don''t know the depth of Taoism, it would be better to be honest. So he just sat there with a serious face, and his honest appearance made people think that he was an honest and reliable gentleman. Ning Wuxu looked at the kid in front of him, the more he looked at it, the more interesting he became, and couldn''t help but smile: "You kid, it''s interesting. Xuan Ling said before that she wanted to explain the exercises to you, but now she can''t get out of her body. When I left, I told us, let us take care of you for her. You have not been rewarded for taking over the Tianlian matter before, and you have made a great contribution this time in the Tianyuan Secret Realm, but because the matter has not been determined yet, it is not easy to give you the credit directly, which makes me a little embarrassed. " While speaking, he looked at Qin Feng, then at the Ruyi Golden Snake on his wrist. After a moment of hesitation, he suddenly said, "Would you like to worship me as a teacher?" "what?" Qin Feng was a little startled. Isnt it talking about rewards? Why is it suddenly talking about apprenticeship? Could it be that this elder wants to hack his rewards? Before he could finish his thoughts, he heard Ning Wuxu say: "My spirit snake line is also considered a multitude of people in the inner sect. It''s just that I''m lazy by nature, and I am devoted to practice in my early years. Only three disciples were accepted. , You kid has quite an appetite for me. If you are willing, I can earn you under the sect. As for the reward, the sect will not treat my disciple Ning Wuxu badly." Hao Shicheng looked at Qin Feng in a daze, and hurriedly pushed him: "My master is in charge of Tiansheling, and is the elder of the spirit snake family. It is not available to many people who want to ask for a teacher. Now the opportunity is here. What are you still hesitating?" Qin Feng woke up in an instant, the great elder of the spirit snake line, he could not help but hold such thick thighs, covered by such a powerful master, what else would he be afraid of in the future? So he hurriedly bowed down to the ground: "Tui''er saw his teacher." After finishing speaking, he knocked his head seven or eight in a row. "Hehe, enough, enough, get up." Ning Wuxu waved his sleeves, supported him with a soft vigor, and said, "Remember, if someone asks about it in the future, you can tell them that your master is the great elder Ning Wuxu of the spirit snake. ." "Yes, Master, the disciple took it down." Qin Feng quickly agreed, but his heart thumped with joy. The great elder of the spirit snake line! Although this refers to the elders of the inner gate, not the elders who live in the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns, they are already the most powerful elder-level figures in the Royal Beast Sect. He suddenly felt that maybe he should stay with his uncle Qin Ying for a few more days. If he knows that he has worshipped Ning Wuxu, he will not know what Qin Ying should be happy like. When he returns to the clan general Bringing this news to the tribe and the father will definitely make the tribe cheer and make the father more happy. "Accepting you as a disciple is also on a whim as a teacher. That''s why this idea was moved." Ning Wuxu said: "However, the rules of the sect are unbreakable. You are still at the outer door and can only be counted as my registered disciple. When you enter the inner door, you will officially apprentice your teacher and be included in the door wall." "The disciples will definitely step up their cultivation and enter the inner gate to serve the master as soon as possible." Qin Feng said with an obedient expression. "Hehe, don''t come to this set. Being a teacher is not the girl of Xuanling, flattering is useless to me." Ning Wuxu said with a smile: "There are three disciples under the seat of the teacher. Your senior brother is named Zhao Qiankun. He has now been cultivated into the Purple Mansion. He is the one with a higher cultivation level among the juniors, but he is now When you go out to do errands, you are not at the gate of the mountain. I will let you know you later, the second disciple, Hao Shicheng, is the one beside you." Qin Feng looked at Hao Shicheng, who was always smiling on his face beside him, and quickly bowed his hand to him: "Little brother Qin Feng, I have seen the second brother." "Little brother, don''t need to be polite." Hao Shicheng smiled and waved his hand: "It is a good thing for me that you can worship under the master, so that Junior Sister Liu will not just stare at me and bully every time she comes back." The corner of Qin Feng''s mouth twitched, not knowing how to respond. Over there, Ning Wuxu didn''t care, and continued: "The third disciple Liu Xuanling, you know this, so I won''t say much. Now that you are my fourth disciple, you know the rules of the Royal Beast Sect, so I won''t say much, I just hope you can practice well in the future, guard the rules, and make greater contributions to the sect. " Qin Feng nodded again and again: "The disciple will definitely not dare to violate the rules and shame the sect." "That''s good." Ning Wuxu nodded and said, "You can build a foundation within two years of getting started, and your aptitude and talents are pretty good. I think your true essence is very pure. Obviously you have polished it with your heart. This is very good. Don''t just try to be fast just for the sake of a little combat power. This is the best stage of casting the foundation. Of course, the most solid foundation must be cultivated, and the future road of cultivation will be more stable. At the speed of your cultivation, even if you can''t pass through the inner gate this year, you can enter the inner gate at most two years later next year. Don''t rush for success, but it will ruin the foundation. " "The apprentice will save it, and he will definitely practice well and not let the master down." Qin Feng''s disposition is calm, naturally he will not be as impatient as other teenagers in practice. Anyway, now the status has been determined, and sooner or later, he can become a direct disciple of the master, so why should he rush for a while. Ning Wuxu was very satisfied. Although Qin Feng seemed to be a bit slippery, in fact this character was more popular with him. Otherwise, he would be a guy with a calm temperament, which would be too boring. He stretched out his hand and caught it, not knowing where he caught a snake. The spirit snake is not big, only more than five feet long, and the wrist is thick and thin. It seems to be no different from an ordinary spirit snake, but it has a foundation-building cultivation base. Ning Wuxu stretched out his hand on the snake''s body, and the snake suddenly softened and calmed down. He sent the spirit snake to Qin Feng from the air and said, "Since you have already worshipped me as a teacher, you will naturally not be able to ignore you as a teacher in the future. Let this spirit snake be a gift from the teacher." "Thank you, Master." Qin Feng was overjoyed and quickly thanked him. Although I still don''t know what magical powers this spirit snake is good at, Ning Wuxu, as the great elder of the spirit snake, can''t even give something out of it, not to mention the spirit snake given to his apprentice. Sure enough, I heard Ning Wuxu continue to say: "This is a mutated green snake. Its talent can vary in size and size. Although this kind of magical power is not very useful now, it can be used to cultivate the world in the future. The potential is huge." Qin Feng was surprised and delighted when he heard it, the size changed How does this magical power sound so suitable for him? Although it seemed a bit disrespectful to think of harming him as soon as he received the gift from the master, he really wanted to integrate this kind of magical talent into his own life spirit beast. Next to him, Shicheng Hao saw that his master had given gifts. As a senior, he couldn''t help but touched his body. Finally, he took out a bottle of spirit pill to Qin Feng. He said: "This is the spirit washing pill that I refined myself. Whether it''s a human or a demon, as long as you refine this kind of spirit pill, you can purify your true essence. It should be of some use to you now." "Thank you Brother Second." Qin Feng took the pill with respectful hands. This spirit washing pill is more than useful to him, and the usefulness is simply greater. Although his own true essence is relatively pure, he does not mind being purer, and if it is used on the Ruyi Golden Snake, the effect will be better. Although the Ruyi Golden Snake now has the same breath as him, it is still a little different after all. If the Ruyi Golden Snake swallows the spirit pill and refines the true essence of the Ruyi Golden Snake, the time for them to combine together will become longer. "Yes, Not Bad." Hao Shicheng squinted his eyes and smiled and said, "Sure enough, my temperament is much better than that of Junior Sister Liu, Junior Brother, I will practice hard in the future. I am optimistic about you." However, what this guy thinks in his heart is that only by practicing well can you enter the inner door as soon as possible, so that Junior Sister Liu doesn''t have to harm me alone. Then there will be someone who will share the violent temper when the little Junior Sister is angry. Qin Feng didn''t know what he was thinking, and would not care if he knew it. He was full of joy now, and in any case, he had never thought that he would worship the great elder of the Spirit Snake line as a teacher just by visiting the inner door. https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of Zero Point Reading Mobile Version: Chapter 171： Taoist training methods Ning Wuxu said: "You haven''t entered the inner gate, so the inner gate''s exercises are not easy to teach you directly. However, the "Domination of Ten Thousand Beasts" contains the foundation of all the practice methods of my Imperial Beast Sect. There is nothing wrong with practicing this sutra now, but you can''t specialize in one direction like other exercises, and the progress is a bit slow. But this is not a bad thing. Your natal spirit beast Ruyi Golden Snake is a different kind of spirit snake. No one in my Royal Beast Sect has refined this snake as its destiny before, although there are several of the nine true biography of the spirit snake that are suitable for you. Come to practice, but after all, it is the exercises that the seniors have learned based on their own circumstances. If you want to prove the Tao in the future, you will inevitably have to innovate and realize the Tao that is more suitable for you. Therefore, if you lay the foundation of the "Domination of the Origins of All Beasts" firmly, it will be of great benefit to you in the future. " "Thank you, Master, for your guidance." Qin Feng said: "The disciple hasn''t even filled his true essence yet, so he''s not in a hurry to switch to the practice." "Well, this is best." Ning Wuxu sighed lightly: "After entering the inner gate, many disciples devote all their energy to these exercises, thinking that by practicing these top-level exercises, they can become immortals and attain Taoism. I dont know that everyones path is different. Although it is convenient and quick to practice along the path of the predecessors, it also lacks the insight along the way. Even if you finally catch up with the predecessors, it is impossible to surpass the predecessors. Because the road ahead is already occupied by the people who started the exercises, it is impossible for them to pull the predecessors away and go up by themselves. Of course, for the vast majority of monks, it is already very difficult to walk along this path to a certain height, and it is basically impossible for them to create a new path. Only those with great perseverance, wisdom and perseverance can walk their own path and leave their own heritage in the spiritual world. " When Qin Feng heard this, the pressure in his heart increased greatly: "Master meant that if you want to cultivate and gain the Tao, you have to comprehend your own cultivation method?" Ning Wuxu looked at him with a heavy face, and couldn''t help but smile: "No, nowadays, most of the people who have become immortal in the world of cultivation are still practicing along the path of their predecessors. Now its not too ancient. I dont need to wait and start from nothing. Since countless ancestors have created many paths of practice for my human race, we dont need to start from scratch and study it step by step. There is no problem in practicing the exercises inherited from the predecessors, but after reaching a certain level of cultivation, you must have your own unique insights to broaden this path, and even if you can create another path that belongs to you The fork in the road is even better. Just like the various inheritances of my Royal Beast Sect, including the nine true inheritances of my Spirit Snake line, they are actually all insights from the "Domination of the Origin of All Beasts" handed down by the ancestor. "Domination of the Origin of All Beasts" is regarded as a big tree, then the rest of the exercises are the branches that grow from this tree, which grows with the big tree. As for the height to which it can grow, it depends on the person. Different. If our descendants of the spirit snake line want to achieve their own immortality, they also have to have their own insights on these nine true traditions, and cannot always follow the path of the predecessors. It is also because of this that the various inheritances of the current practice world are created. Hundreds of flowers blossom in general. You don''t need to worry about this now, study the exercises, and open up other ways. This is not what you can do in your current realm. At least you need to be above the Purple Mansion. You only need to consider things when you start to understand the laws of the heavens. " After listening to Master''s explanation, Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief, otherwise it would be really stressful if he let him study the exercises now. "The reason I''m telling you this is just to calm you down and practice the "Origin of Controlling All Beasts". After all, this is the foundation of all the methods of my Royal Beast Sect. Don''t worry about switching to other true traditions. Famen." Ning Wuxu said: "Okay, don''t talk about this, now as a teacher, I will explain to you the precautions for the foundation building stage, so that you won''t go astray." Immediately, he began to explain the exercises to Qin Feng, teach him the points that he needs to pay attention to when practicing, tell him the secrets of each stage of cultivation, and even the various experiences compiled by the ancestors of the Royal Beast Sect. After listening to his explanation, Qin Feng realized that it turned out that building the foundation is not simply to accumulate the true essence, but to constantly consume the true essence to refine itself, forge the Taoist body, and use this as the foundation of cultivation, which can be set on the road later A higher level. If the foundation is not strong enough, the future achievements will be limited. Only by casting the strongest foundation can we go further on the Longevity Avenue. Its just that unless there is a great chance, or a monk with a wealth of wealth and a lot of resources, otherwise it is too difficult to build a solid foundation. Many foundation-building monks have not been able to cultivate to the peak of foundation-building in their entire life. , And how to talk about a higher cultivation realm. Therefore, there are many cultivators who feel that the future is bleak and opportunistic. They dont care when they temper the Taoist body. They simply temper a few times. Once the foundation is not laid, they begin to accumulate the true element and break through the realm. In the end, the foundation is vain and limited . The refining of the Dao body in the base-building realm is divided into three stages: the initial stage, the middle stage, and the later stage. Only then began to nurture golden pills in Dantian. There are tens of thousands of exercises in the world, and the inheritance of each exercise is different, and the cultivated Taoist body is also different. Those who practice the five-element exercise can refine the five-element Taoist body, and those who practice the stellar method can refine the stellar Taoist body. However, there are differences even in the same type of exercises. For example, there are many different types of exercises. For example, there are many types of fire exercises. There are Qianyuan real fire, Da Ri real fire, Nanming Lihuo, Taiyin Burning Soul Fire, and Liulijing. Xinhuo, etc., for each different fire practice method, the Dao body cultivated is different. The best foundation-building technique for the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect is the "Sutra of Domination of the Origin of All Beasts" handed down by the ancestor. This foundation is more conducive to future practice. Unfortunately, the direction of this method is too comprehensive. The foundation is slow, so more disciples switch to other disciplines early and specialize in one direction, so that foundation building can be completed faster. Anyway, other disciplines have clear paths and can be practiced, so why bother to practice slow-moving methods. Unknowingly, most of the time passed. When Qin Feng woke up, the sun had fallen to the west, half of the sky was dyed red by the sunset, and the reflected mountains were all red. Ning Wuxu watched him wake up from his feelings, nodded in satisfaction, and said: "You haven''t entered the inner door, I won''t keep you here for cultivation, you go back first, and wait for you to officially worship through the outer door. After I go to my school, I will choose a place to practice for you on Tiansheling." "Thank you, Master for teaching the Fa." Qin Feng got up and gave a salute: "That disciple will retire first." Ning Wuxu nodded: "Well, go, Master Cheng, send your Junior Brother back." "Yes, Master." Beside, Hao Shicheng stood up and smiled to Qin Feng: "Let''s go, Junior Brother, Senior Brother will see you." "Brother Lao." Qin Feng did not refuse either. He is not an inner disciple now, and it is not good to fly around the inner door alone. If he violates any taboo, he may be punished. Hao Shicheng smiled, took Qin Feng out of the room, and after sending him back to the Spirit Snake Peak, he went directly to the Master. "Master, do I need to give my junior brother some resources so that he can enter the inner gate as soon as possible?" Hao Shicheng asked. He really wanted Qin Feng to come to the inner door earlier, so that when Liu Xuanling left the gate and discovered that there was an extra junior junior, he would definitely put more energy on the junior junior and would not pay too much attention to himself. "No need to." Ning Wuxu waved his hand: "His practice time is still short, and the foundation building is already fast. There is no need to help him improve his cultivation speed. That will easily cause the foundation to become unstable. Let him practice for a while at the outer door." "The disciple feels that if the master wants to temper the younger brother, it is better to put some pressure on him." Hao Shicheng smiled and said: "Although the younger brother has just built the foundation, his destiny spirit beast is the wishful golden snake. I have read the record of the ten thousand snakes. This kind of spirit snake is as strong as fine gold, even if it has not yet cultivated to the diamond. It''s not bad but the defense is also strong. When the outer door is in the big competition, the ordinary foundation-building disciple may not be his opponent." "Right." Ning Wuxu groaned for a moment, and said: "Then you will send out the news that he has already worshipped under my door and became my named disciple. I said that I valued his talents and aptitudes, and felt that this was a feat. Of material. The acceptance of disciples in this seat will definitely arouse the attention of many people. Then you secretly release some news to let the foundation-building disciples of the outer door try to challenge him. If I can win the disciples I Ning Wuxu value in the challenge, it will definitely make them famous and they can also be cultivated by each peak. " "What if he shouldn''t fight?" "Hehe, you can refrain from fighting in normal times, but when it comes to the outer gate, it is impossible for him to avoid fighting." Ning Wuxu stroked his beard and smiled: "During the Outer Sect Competition, many Inner Sect elders will be there to watch and select disciples. Those outer disciples must also want to prove themselves by defeating him and let the Inner Sect elders know about them. His talent potential is even better than the disciple I value." Hao Shicheng couldn''t help but laughed: "As a result, the younger brother is afraid that it will have a headache. With so many people challenging, I am afraid that in the next few years, he may not be able to persist and win the final victory. "It''s okay, let him go through some battles. It''s good for him to spend more than two years in the outer door." "Then, what if the junior brother breaks out during the outer gate competition and wins other disciples?" "Hehe, if he can still win in this situation, it means that the outer door is no longer suitable for his tempering place. At that time, he can directly enter the inner door." https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of Zero Point Reading Mobile Version: Chapter 172： Change with the first Qin Feng didn''t know that he had just worshipped Master and wanted to temper himself by some means. He was still a little dizzy now, and some couldn''t believe that he was worshipped by the great elder of the spirit snake. But he looked at the snake that he had put into the bag of spirit beasts, touched the pill that Hao Shicheng gave him in his arms, and recalled the various knowledge inheritance in his mind about foundation construction. After a long time, this I couldn''t help but waved his fist with infinite joy. After a long while, he calmed down. However, I still felt that I was too emotional now and not suitable for cultivation, so I decided to relax tonight and not to meditate anymore. After thinking about it, he took out the spirit snake that Ning Wuxu gave him, took a few glances, and sent it directly into the demon refining pot, which was soon taken over by the demon refining pot. Qin Feng manipulated this spirit snake to perform magical powers, and was overjoyed when he discovered that he did possess the magical powers of size change. Originally, he was still worried about not having enough spirit stones on his body to buy two spirit beasts with top bloodlines. Now that he has this spirit snake, he can directly use it on the Ruyi Golden Serpent, and he can save the spirit stone. Come down to cultivate the Sky Swallowing Toad. Although the size of the body is not too strong, it can be very useful if it is used ingeniously. Moreover, this kind of magical power can be further cultivated into the sky and the earth, which is the top super magical power. It is also one of Yaozu''s strongest magical powers. There are not many demon tribes who are proficient in law, heaven, and earth, and generally only the powerful demon tribe can comprehend it. Even if the ordinary demon tribe comprehend, they are not suitable for using this magical power. In particular, some small monster races are mostly agile existences. Even if they are magnified by a hundred times a thousand times, how big can they be? If a kitten is magnified a hundred times, there may not be tigers that are huge when they are not transformed, and some monsters with natural strength, such as monkeys, tigers, tigers, bulls, monsters, etc., once they become larger. Hundreds of times, the strength is simply terrifying, and moving mountains and reclaiming the sea is nothing but leisure. Although Fatianxiangdi is not just simply amplifying the body, it also involves some use of power, but the weak race is really not suitable for cultivating this kind of supernatural power. Qin Feng was happy in his heart and did not hesitate to directly mobilize the spiritual energy in the spiritual veins in the Fragmented Hole Mansion, and activate the demon refining pot to extract the essence and blood of the snake into the body of the Ruyi Golden Snake. I was still thinking that the Ruyi Golden Snake was too small, but now there is a chance to become bigger. Although it can only become bigger after activating supernatural powers, it is not bad, and it is suitable for combat. This time the spiritual energy in the mobilization of the spiritual channel is more than the last time, mainly because the spiritual energy emitted by the spiritual channel itself is usually used for the cultivation of the other spirit beasts, so there is not much spiritual energy in the second layer space, only Only by extracting the spiritual energy from the spiritual veins can the power of the refining demon pot be used to fuse. As time passed bit by bit, the **** mist slowly merged into the Ruyi Golden Snake. In Qin Feng''s sense of consciousness, the Ruyi Golden Snake seemed to have another ability. After two quarters of an hour, the fusion was finally completed, which took twice as long as the previous Qi Refining Realm. But this time is nothing, compared to having more than one kind of magical power, even if he waited for a year, he was willing. Qin Feng stretched out his hand and summoned the Ruyi Golden Snake out of the demon refining pot. He held it in his hand and glanced at it. The appearance was no different from before. It was still slender and inconspicuous. People''s attention is really not very noticeable. "Grow me big, big..." With his thoughts moving, the supernatural powers that he had just possessed in the Ruyi Golden Snake were immediately displayed. The body that was originally long and short with chopsticks hovered around, becoming the thickness of the fingers and the length of two feet. Then no matter how he performed it, he didn''t get any more points. Qin Feng was immediately frustrated. He originally wanted to make the Ruyi Golden Snake become a big python, but now it''s better, two feet long, it only doubled, what''s the use? Fortunately, he also knows that this is because he has just integrated this ability, and he needs to cultivate slowly and practice a lot. Just like the original earth escape magical power, when he first used it, he could only escape into the ground two or three feet deep. Later, after his continuous display and cultivation, he was able to go more than ten meters underground. So Qin Feng quickly picked up his mood and let Ruyi Golden Snake start to get smaller. "Little Little!" With his manipulation, Ruyi Golden Snake''s figure shrank again, and it was not much longer than the middle finger. Looking at the mini snake in his hand, Qin Feng couldn''t help but laughed out loud. Such a small one, like an earthworm, looks quite cute. Ning Wuxu told him that the largest transformation of the previous spirit snake was about ten times its original size, and the smallest should be the same. If the body of the Ruyi Golden Snake was reduced ten times, it might not be an inch long. It would be good if it was used for sneak attacks. . After all, it is reminded that such a small snake will be ignored if it is careless. Perhaps it can be hidden under other attack methods when fighting. With the attack power of the golden snake, once it gets close, it is absolutely very Difficult. Moreover, it can also become bigger in the moment of being close. If it becomes ten times larger, it will be nearly ten feet long, which is enough for it to use the snake''s most commonly used winding skill. With his manipulation, the Ruyi Golden Snake changed more and more satisfactorily, which made him very satisfied. He merged with the Ruyi Golden Snake again, trying to use the supernatural powers of varying sizes. After raising his body a few inches, he found that there was no discomfort, and he began to change his body shape with confidence. Then I saw that in the room, his figure was suddenly tall and short, and it was almost able to reach the roof for a while, and it was not as high as the table for a while, which was interesting. Qin Feng played for a while, and suddenly wondered in his mind, he didn''t know if he could only use a certain part of his body after practicing this kind of supernatural power to the extreme. For example...arm! There are legs. If in close combat, the body shape remains the same, but the arms or legs suddenly grow several times longer, it is absolutely unexpected, and it is very likely to have a miraculous effect. Of course, he was a three-good boy with normal thinking, and he only thought of his hands and feet, and other limbs that were useless for fighting did not exist in his imagination. After playing for a while, Qin Feng felt that the Ruyi Golden Snake had consumed a lot of energy in his body, so he separated and joined the body and held the Ruyi Golden Snake in his hand with joy. He was thinking that perhaps when the Ruyi Golden Snake merged with other spirit snakes'' blood and supernatural powers in the future, he should consider those spirit snakes that are naturally powerful. Only in that way can the body of Ruyi Golden Snake grow up quickly. If the Ruyi Golden Snake grows to the size of ten feet, it will be ten times as large as a hundred feet long. Many monsters like to fight melee. Once the Ruyi Golden Snake becomes this huge, the ordinary monsters of the same level will not have much power to fight back. , Will only be beaten by it. He also thought of the monks of the Giant Spirit Sect. Those guys are a powerful individual. If he merges with the Ruyi Golden Snake in the future, and then his body becomes ten times larger, he will really be a giant, with the Ruyi Golden Snakes tyrannical defense. , It should be able to face the monks of the Giant Spirit Sect. If he cultivates to a higher level in the future, and cultivates the supernatural powers of this magnitude to the level of the heavens and the earth, his combat power will be increased tenfold. Although it consumes a lot of money, he will never fear any cultivator. Even if he could concurrently cultivate a body-refining technique, coupled with Ruyi Golden Snake''s undamaged defense, it would be unparalleled among the monks of the same level. Of course, there are countless mysterious techniques in the world of cultivation, and some special methods can avoid the tyrannical body of the cultivating cultivator and specifically attack their souls. Just like the spirit snake practicing the "Seven Curses of the Nether Yin Snake", no matter how strong the opponent''s body is, they can directly cast spells to kill the opponent. This type of monk may not have much strength in its own right, but it is definitely a headache. A little carelessness may be calculated by them. After a long while, Qin Feng retracted his mind, those things are still very far away from him, and he is just a little monk who has just successfully built a foundation, so he should first consider how to improve his cultivation. It''s useless to think too much if you don''t reach the level. Through Master Ning Wuxus previous explanations, Qin Feng has a very deep understanding of the cultivation method of building the foundation and the knack of the various levels. In the future, as long as he practices in the direction indicated by the master, he will not be able to learn. what is the problem. Ordinary foundation-building cultivators are slow to advance because they consume too much body tempering with true essence, but the tempering effect is not too satisfactory. Only with the help of some special natural treasures and elixir can speed up the tempering process. Therefore, many foundation-building disciples of the Royal Beast Sect will often go out to perform various tasks ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although dangerous, they can obtain resource rewards to speed up their own practice. And those deacon disciples who have stayed at the mountain gate for many years are also an indispensable part of the sect, but their cultivation life is too dull. Not only do they lack the perseverance of the disciples who go out to practice, but also do not have as many disciples. Opportunity, so the cultivation speed is far lower than the disciples who go out to perform tasks. There are also many foundation-building monks from casual cultivators or small families, just like Qin Guanbao, the master of the Qin familys hometown. Over the years, in order to ensure the inheritance of the family, the family has been sitting in the town and the family rarely goes out, so his cultivation speed is relatively slow, one hundred sixty seventy It is only at the age of six that it is at the mid-term peak. Qin Feng felt that if he didn''t cultivate the demon pot, but practiced like other monks, it would take at least several decades before he could cultivate to the completion of foundation building. But after he had a demon refining pot, he was different from other monks. He could refine and purify aura. Whether it was the corpse of a demon beast or a spiritual stone, he could speed up his cultivation. If he had enough resources, he would continue to have the spirit. Pure spiritual energy is for him to practice, and the speed at which he tempers his body is absolutely far beyond ordinary people. Even if he didn''t care about the consumption of the spiritual vein in the Fragmented Hole Mansion, he would directly extract the source of the spiritual vein for cultivation, and within three years, he would be able to directly cultivate to the completion of the foundation building. Of course, if it is not necessary, he is still reluctant to directly consume spiritual veins for cultivation, which is too wasteful. Spirit veins are regenerative resources. As long as the spirit veins remain, they can radiate spiritual energy to the spirit beasts in the refining pot for cultivation. It not only saves the resources invested in the refining pot, but also allows the spirit beasts inside to pass the cultivation. Enhance the strength, do two things with one stone, and keep waiting for the Ruyi Golden Snake to merge with the Demon Pill Realm Snake Demon after being promoted to the Golden Core. It should not consume too much. https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of Zero Point Reading Mobile Version: Chapter 173： Stop the road A few days later. In the training room, Qin Feng slowly stopped practicing and opened his eyes. There seemed to be faintly shining aura in his eyes, which was a reaction after he had begun to temper his body. Although he hasn''t been tempered a few times, he has already felt his physical fitness, which seems to be stronger than before. This made him a little surprised. The ordinary foundation-building cultivator already had such an effect in tempering his body, and he didn''t know how the body cultivation of the Giant Spirit Sect was cultivated. Those who cultivate the body are more extreme than the cultivators who build the base realm. They dont cultivate the true essence, dont form golden cores, but blindly temper their bodies, hiding all their power in their limbs, unlike ordinary ones. Like monks, the true essence mana for cultivation is stored in Dantian. Even the monks who practice martial arts do not have such extreme physical training. But it is undeniable that those who take the extreme route of physical cultivation are indeed powerful and powerful, even so powerful that they directly derive all kinds of magical powers from the flesh, and their combat power is powerful. Moreover, the vitality is extremely tenacious. Unless they can kill with a single blow, once the battle continues, those guys are like Xiaoqiang who can''t be killed. Even if they are seriously injured, they can still fight, and often even kill other monks. . Qin Feng felt that after he entered the inner door, he had better practice with a body-refining exercise. Although it is impossible to cultivate only the physical body like the pure body-cultivation of the Giant Spirit Sect, if he has enough resources, he can cultivate The body that came out should not be inferior to them. Just like Li Miaozhen from the line of Baihu. However, there is only one Li Miaozhen, and each generation of the Baihu line only has one true biography, but there are tens of thousands of disciples of the Giant Spirit Sect. Even if the Royal Beast Sect is such a powerful sect, it is impossible to waste too many resources just to train a few monks with the physical strength of the enemy sect. There is no need. Qin Feng retracted his thoughts and immersed his mind in the demon refining pot. On the stone platform, the Sky-Swallowing Toad was still lying motionless on it, as if it was carved from a piece of green jade, only a wave of fluctuations radiated from it. After coming out of the secret realm of Tianyuan, the sky-swallowing toad that had been eating it finally stopped swallowing things, and lay here honestly, digesting the food in his stomach, while accumulating strength to attack a higher realm. Qin Feng had already noticed that the Sky-Swallowing Toad had reached the edge of promotion through the feelings of his mind. He didn''t bother the Sky-Swallowing Toad''s promotion, so as not to miss this opportunity, he had to accumulate additional strength. On the other side, the huge fire ape was also sleeping. This is one of the methods for the monsters to recover after being severely injured. They can reduce their physical consumption through prolonged sleep and let the injuries slowly recover. Qin Feng sensed the current state of Fire Ape. This guys combat power is actually not weak, it can even be said to be very strong, but the injury is too heavy. Even if he absorbed a lot of earth milk essence in the Tianyuan Secret Realm, it is still far away. Before it can fully recover, if it is released now, it will barely be able to exert its combat power in the late stage of foundation building. This is not bad. I have just built the foundation, and I can get the help of the monsters in the late stage of the foundation. Even if the fire ape can''t fight for a long time, it can still be used by Qin Feng as a backhand. It can definitely be used at the critical moment. Play a very huge role. Just as he was about to take a look at the situation of other spirit beasts, he suddenly felt a strong wave from the stone platform. Sweeping his spiritual consciousness, he immediately found that the Sky Swallowing Toad was exuding a powerful aura. Originally, the Sky Swallowing Toad was better at converging its own aura, and the demon aura on its body was not obvious, even if the monk did not pay attention, it might be concealed by it. But now it is at the moment of promotion, so naturally it doesn''t care about the aura of convergence, this will emit such a strong aura fluctuation. Qin Feng was also shocked when he saw it, because the fluctuations erupting from the Sky-Swallowing Toad are stronger than those of the ordinary monsters in the base-building state. Although he knows that this is because it has swallowed too much into the internal space, this is the reason It would make such a big movement when building the foundation, but it also caused other monsters in the Shattered Xudong Mansion to retreat. Even though the fire ape, who was sleeping, opened his eyes and looked at the sky swallowing toad, he closed his eyes and fell asleep again. The promotion of the Sky-Swallowing Toad lasted a long time, and when it was promoted, he opened his mouth to continuously devour the spiritual energy to make up for the emptiness in the body. Finally, when the fluctuation on its body reached its peak, it finally broke through the realm. After a long time, it opened those huge eyes, and the aura outside of it was hidden again, and it was weak and difficult to be noticed. Qin Feng was overjoyed. In addition to his life spirit beast Ruyi Golden Snake, he also had three foundation-building spirit beasts: Sky Swallowing Toad, Ghost Face Spider, and Fire Ape. This strength is definitely a very small part of the many disciples of the Outer Sect. Qin Feng connected his mind to the Sky-Swallowing Toad, feeling its current joy and the fluctuating mind of shouting hunger. This foodie! Qin Feng rolled his eyes, but still took out the corpses of a few monster beasts in the storage bag to feed it. Sky-Swallowing Toad had bright eyes, and when he rolled his long tongue, he swallowed a monster beast hundreds of times larger than its small body into its abdomen. Qin Feng felt it, and found that the space in the Sky-Swallowing Toad''s stomach was ten times larger than before, and it was able to swallow more food and resources. He sighed in his heart. If calculated according to the Heaven Swallowing Toad''s current belly volume, unless he was willing to intercept a section of the Spirit Vessel of Fragmented Void Cave Mansion and feed it, he would really not be able to feed it all the time. Until now, he really understood why Sky-Swallowing Toads rarely appeared in the cultivation world, and there was no sect force to cultivate this kind of spirit beast. It consumes too much resources, and the corpses of the monster beasts were swallowed by it, but they couldn''t fill its stomach. If he really wanted to be able to eat something, even if Qin Feng didn''t give the Sky Swallowing Toad to integrate the supernatural powers of other spirit toads, he would be ruined by it. It seems that you have to quickly fuse a Sky-Swallowing Toad with a spirit toad with a top bloodline, otherwise it would be too resource-consuming to keep it relying on devouring food to cultivate and advance. Only the blood of a spirit toad of the same level can be used for it. Gain strength through normal practice. Qin Feng secretly settled his attention, and did not delay time. Since the Sky-Swallowing Toad had successfully advanced, he could merge the essence and blood of the Foundation-Building Spirit Toad. He got up and walked out of the courtyard gate, released the spirit eagle that had recovered from his injuries, and flew directly to the largest city of Qinglongfang outside the mountain gate. Because Qinglongfang''s Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion headquarters has the most complete spirit beasts, allowing him to have more choices of targets. The Fang City is still bustling, and the Wan Yao Pavilion, as the largest distribution center for all kinds of goods in the Fang City, has a vast area and a constant flow of monks with different images. Qin Feng didn''t look much along the way, and went straight to the area where the Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion sold spirit beasts. "Which one to choose?" He didn''t look at the ordinary spirit toads, but kept his eyes on the top ones. Star-swallowing toad, blue-eyed spirit toad, lunar moon toad, three-eyed sky toad... Because these top spirit beasts are expensive, ordinary monks can''t afford it, and the spirit toad is not a particularly popular category, so the area of ??the spirit toad has not changed much. Qin Feng''s eyes swept across these spirit toads. The green-eyed spirit toad''s combat power is slightly weaker, and it mainly relies on water protection. Qin Feng doesn''t need water travel spirit beasts now, so skip it directly. Star-swallowing toad, this was what he wanted to fuse with the sky-swallowing toad from the very beginning, but at the time he only had a few thousand spirit stones in his body, and of course he couldn''t afford such a top-level spirit toad. But now, he can still get two hundred thousand spirit stones. The Lunar Moon Toad absorbs the power of the moon flower, cultivates the supernatural powers of the ice soul, has a strong potential, and two hundred and eighty thousand spiritual stones, you can consider it. Three-eyed sky toad, this is the most expensive, three hundred and sixty thousand spiritual stones. This is just to build a base realm, if it has been cultivated to become a demon pill realm, the price will at least quadruple. The reason why it is so expensive is that these top bloodline spirit beasts are not selling their current cultivation strength, but their bloodline potential. Relatively speaking, these spirit beasts are more valuable for cultivation. Otherwise, why are other ordinary foundation-building spirit beasts only sold for a few thousand, and they are hundreds of times more expensive than those spirit beasts? The cultivation value of ordinary spirit beasts is not high, the potential is limited, and it is difficult to advance, but the three-eyed sky toads are born with powerful demon kings in their ancestors, so their bloodlines are inherently strong. As long as they cultivate to a certain level, they can awaken certain magical powers. , The potential of cultivation is far beyond ordinary monsters. Qin Feng looked for a moment, and finally decided to get rid of the Three-eyed Sky Toad first. Although the three-eyed sky toad has the most powerful supernatural powers, it is said that when the third eye in the middle of its eyebrows is cultivated to the extreme, it can look up to the heavens, down to the yellow spring, see through the two realms of yin and yang, and see through the thread of cause and effect. In addition, it can shoot A powerful spell, very powerful. With such supernatural powers, how could Qin Feng not be moved. It''s a pity that the total amount of spirit stones in his body is only three hundred and thirty thousand. If he wants to buy the three-eyed sky toad, he has to raise some spirit stones to buy the most expensive one. But even if you buy it, it''s useless. The space on the first floor of the demon refining pot does not have spiritual veins, and you have to consume a lot of spirit stones to provide the demon refining pot with spiritual power. Except for the three-eyed spirit toad that he can''t afford now, the only choices he can choose from are the Lunar Moon Toad and the Star Swallowing Toad. After thinking about it, Qin Feng finally decided to buy Star-Swallowing Toad. Although he could afford the Taiyin Moon Toad, he needed to use not a small amount of spirit stones to activate the Demon Refining Pot. When the Sky-Swallowing Toad was still in the stage of refining the Qi, thousands of spirit stones were used to fuse it with the Clear Water and Cold Toad, but now the spirit toad that merges with the foundation realm must cost more spirit stones. He doesnt want to merge into it. Half of the time, the lack of aura supply caused the demon refining pot to stop running midway, which was a big joke. And the price of the Star Swallowing Toad was only 200,000 spiritual stones, which was as much as 80,000 cheaper than the Lunar Moon Toad, enough for him to feel relieved to activate the Demon Refining Pot without worrying about problems in the middle. What''s more, the star-swallowing toad''s talent and supernatural powers are not much inferior to that of the Lunar Moon Toad. The main reason for the price difference is that the two sides have different strengths. The Lunar Moon Toad is already at the pinnacle of foundation building, and it is not far from forming a demon pill. If someone is willing to cultivate vigorously, it won''t take long to get a spirit toad in the Demon Core Realm. Qin Feng turned around and planned to go to the manager of the Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion to discuss the purchase of the Star-Swallowing Toad. It would be better if it could be discounted for the sake of the sect. Although there are the handyman disciples of the Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion not far away, ordinary handyman disciples can''t be the master of such a big business, let alone discount, so it is better to find a higher-level manager. As the largest city in the Royal Beast Sect, Qinglongfang City has a lot of monks from other places who come here every day. There are many monks who come here for the first time at UU Reading . It is inevitable to come to the Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion Spirit Beast Area. Fresh, meet the spirit beasts sold by Royal Beast Sect. Qin Feng passed by in the crowd, because he was thinking about the spirit beast, he was a little absent-minded and almost collided with the monk who came from the side. "Walk and watch." The guy was tall and burly, and his voice was loud and loud. He was obviously not a good-tempered master, so he opened his mouth and yelled at Qin Feng. "Sorry." Qin Feng raised his hand to apologize. Anyway, he didn''t really bump into the other person, so he didn''t take it to heart. As soon as he turned around and was about to leave, he heard the burly man whispered: "You...stop." Qin Feng was stunned and looked up at the man. This is the Myriad Demon Pavilion. Could anyone dare to find fault here? He looked at the other person a few times and found that this person should not be very old, but the thick short beard on his face made him look like a middle-aged uncle in his thirties. However, this guy has a strong physique, and his sturdy body seems to be full of endless strength, which makes people afraid to underestimate it. At this moment, he was looking at Qin Feng with a pair of copper bell-like eyes, and after a long while he asked a little hesitantly: "Are you the disciple Qin Feng of Ling Snake Peak?" Qin Feng was a little surprised: "Xiongtai knows me?" "do not know." The majestic man shook his head directly, and then said: "I am the disciple of Tiger Xiaofeng Lan Qinhu. I have heard of your reputation. Some people say that you are extremely talented and talented, and you have a strong line of inner spirit snakes. The elders value it and have already been admitted to the sect, can this matter?" "Ok?" Qin Feng was surprised that he had only been apprenticeship for a few days, how did this person know? https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of Zero Point Reading Mobile Version: Chapter 174： Get the Star-Swallowing Toad "It turned out to be Hu Xiaofeng''s brother, the younger brother is polite." Qin Feng asked with his hands: "The younger brother was indeed fortunate enough to be in the mentor, I wonder how the brother knew?" "Ah" Lan Qinhu showed a sneer on his face: "Over the years, there have been very few people who have been favored by the elders of the inner gate and accepted as disciples before entering the inner gate. My brother Fang Zheng from Huxiaofeng is one of them. However, Brother Fang Zheng has not only cultivated supernatural powers, but is also far superior to me. We disciples are naturally convinced, but I dont know what skill Qin has to be so valued by Elder Ning? " Hearing this, Qin Feng understood. Although I dont know where this guy learned about his worship under Ning Wuxus family, how could he not tell from his sour words that this guy is a little jealous. Plus not convinced. He squinted his eyes, thought a little bit in his heart, and made up his mind, raised his chin slightly, his face deliberately showing a somewhat arrogant look: "Didnt Brother Lan have already said that, brother, Im extremely talented, and Im too qualified. People, the reason why my mentor accepted me is because of course he has taken a fancy to my excellent spiritual qualifications. In the past, he planned to add a genius halo to his head, which would not only be valued by the sect, but also be more conducive to his practice. Otherwise, if he is defined as a person with mediocre aptitude, once someone finds that his cultivation speed is too fast, he will easily attract the attention of others, thinking that he has some chance, maybe someone will start greedy to calculate himself and try to take away from himself. Treasure resources. The genius disciple is different. No matter how fast the cultivation speed is, as long as it is placed on the genius disciple, it will not appear abrupt. Moreover, any sect is very strict in protecting genius disciples. If anyone dares to seek another genius, it will definitely attract revenge. As for the disciples of their own sect, unless they want to betray the sect, there are really few who dare to attack and kill the geniuses of the sect. Even Zhuo Feixian and others have thought about killing Chen Buqi thousands of times in their hearts. But in fact, he didn''t do anything. In the end, he only used Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen to kill Chen Buqi, his biggest competitor. So Qin Feng deliberately showed a arrogance at this moment, the arrogance that only belongs to a genius disciple. Even though many geniuses know how to make comrades and comrades, they still have a lofty arrogance in their hearts, and Qin Feng just shows this pride in front of outsiders. "you" Lan Qinhu''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect Qin Feng to be so direct, so proud, to boast here, is this cheek a bit too thick? Even if you really have excellent spiritual talent, there is no need to be so direct, right? And, what do you mean when you say such arrogant words with this expression in front of me? Are you despising that my qualifications are inferior to yours, is this not being valued by the elders of the inner door? At this moment, Lan Qinhu felt that his self-esteem had been insulted and his dignity had been provoked, so his eyes fell cold: "Since Junior Brother Qin has such a talent, he must be good enough to come. A certain family is not talented. I want to ask someone for advice. Fan, I wonder if Junior Brother Qin is willing to enlighten me?" The two of them stood in the crowd and didn''t leave. They were quite noticeable. Now when they heard there was a fight, many monks immediately surrounded them, ready to watch the excitement. Qin Feng also snorted coldly, his chin almost lifted into the sky: "If you ask for advice, please ask. If anyone comes to me for advice, where can I still have time to practice? I''m busy, no time." After speaking, he turned around and separated the crowd with a bit of arrogance, and left directly. Lan Qinhu looked at Qin Feng''s departure direction with cold eyes from the rear, and his heart couldn''t help but surge in anger. humiliation! Qin Feng''s words made him feel humiliated! He is also considered a young genius at Huxiaofeng. He has been a junior for eight years. Because of his brave temperament and courage, he often goes out to do various tasks and obtains a lot of resources, so he was promoted to the foundation as early as last year. This made him feel a little bit of pride in his heart. He felt that his aptitude was not worse than others, and he was very likely to go through the outer door to worship the inner door to practice. Of course, it is only possible. Back then, even a genius like Fang Zheng was squeezed out. His strength was much worse than that of Fang Zheng, so naturally he was not absolutely sure. As a result, I barely gained a chance to gain the inner door by practicing so hard. As for whether I can succeed, I have to rely on myself to fight, fight, and defeat all competitors in the outer door. And if you enter the inner gate, you may not be able to worship under a certain elder''s gate. But Qin Feng, after only two years of getting started, had already been admitted to the sect by Elder Ning Wuxu, the master of the inner sect, and the gap between them was huge. If its Kong Xuan waiting for a long-standing genius, its fine. Qin Feng didnt have much fame before this, and coupled with the secret instigation of interested people, now there are many self-proclaimed genius disciples on the outer peaks are gearing up. , Ready to fight. They intend to gain a greater reputation by defeating Qin Feng, as long as the reputation is big, maybe they will be valued by the elders of the inner door. Especially when they found out the origin of Qin Feng''s identity, they were even more dissatisfied. Who is Qin Feng, but he is just a descendant of a small and ruined family who has only been in the mountain gate for two years. Even if his cultivation speed is fast, is it possible that the Outer Gate 108 Peak lacks the genius of fast cultivation speed? Ordinary disciples are fine, those who come from a family of great families are even more upset. Many of them have family elders who are the inner elders, and I havent seen them directly received by an elder of the inner sect. Why are they such a name? The kid who hasn''t seen it has this opportunity? Under Hao Shichengs arrangement, the news that Qin Feng was accepted as a disciple by Ning Wuxu spread very quickly. In the eyes of the genius disciples of the Outer Sect Peaks, he became a lucky person who was lucky enough to be favored by the Inner Sect elder. Many disciples who want to use him to become famous most want to defeat. Lan Qinhu was just one of them. He happened to meet Qin Feng today, and only then did the scene just now happen. And that scene fell in the eyes of a few outside disciples nearby, and soon the news spread out, and several versions came out. Some said that Qin Feng was arrogant, some said that Qin Feng had no one in his eyes, and some said that Qin Feng was self-sufficient. Outstanding talent, look down upon the geniuses of each peak. In short, under the dissemination of interested people, I believe Qin Feng will soon face various challenges. This is also something you must experience to become a genius. There is no genius who has been born through hard cultivation. Only through battles and victories can he be recognized by others and be called a genius. Just like Li Miaozhen at the beginning, she was the most popular when she was at the outer gate. The 108 peaks of the outer gate, both male and female disciples, were all suppressed by her alone, and beat all the disciples who dared to challenge her into embarrassment. She did not dare to target her. Qin Feng still didn''t know anything about this. He thought it would take a long time for him to pass on his reputation as a genius. Today, he just started to perform in front of Lan Qinhu. But I dont know that his second senior brother is already looking for someone to preach for him in secret, including his performance today. He will be cheered up by all kinds of things, in order to arouse the resentment in the hearts of other genius disciples, and come to him for trouble. After that, I honed and tempered my younger brother. When Hao Shicheng was doing this, he found that teasing people was actually quite interesting, and it made him feel like he couldn''t stop it. Only now has he realized what it is like to tease himself with his junior sister. Qin Feng ignored the sulking feeling in Lan Qinhu''s heart, and went directly to the manager of the Spirit Beast Garden and told him that he wanted to buy the Star Swallowing Toad. "Which peak does Junior Brother practice?" The manager heard that someone wanted to buy Star-Swallowing Toad, which was also overjoyed. After all, few people can afford these expensive spirit beasts, and sometimes they may not be able to get a single order in a month, but every time a spirit beast with top bloodline is sold, it will make a lot of money. As the Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion is responsible for the management of this area of ??the Spirit Beast Garden, he knows the moisture of these so-called top bloodline spirit beasts. The bloodlines of these spirit beasts are not fake, but they are ordinary goods that were eliminated from the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns. Among the spirit beasts of the same kind, they are very common. They have been trained and raised by special methods to control their strength. Just raise it a bit, then the current price will be available. Of course, it''s not that these spirit beasts are not good, but they are also top bloodlines. No matter how bad they are, they are much better than ordinary spirit beasts. As long as they are well cultivated in the future, they may not be worse than other spirit beasts of the same species, but they need to consume more resources. That''s it. Because Qin Feng is his own disciple, this manager will not be fooled like an outsider. Only then did he plan to ask which disciple Qin Feng is from, and then tell him about the spirit beast he wants to buy. "Little brother Qin Feng is a disciple of Spirit Snake Peak." Qin Feng is still very polite about this task. After all, he intends to ask the other party to raise his hand and give himself a discount for the same door. Of course, it is not good to show arrogance. "Hey, you are the disciple Qin Feng who was admitted to the school by Elder Ning Wuxu?" Obviously, this manager had also heard about Qin Feng''s affairs, and couldn''t help being taken aback. "Uh...it''s the little brother." Qin Feng is a little strange, how can a person know what he looks like? Although the status of the master is very high, it is not so good that the whole world knows it by accepting a disciple, right? The manager looked at Qin Feng a few times and smiled: "Since I am Elder Nings disciple, I have to give a little more discount, so let me call the shots. One hundred and eighty thousand spiritual stones will do, although Junior Brother Qin I haven''t entered the inner door, but it''s already firmly established. I will settle the account for you according to the treatment of the inner disciple. Is Junior Brother Qin still satisfied?" "Satisfied, satisfied, thank you brother." Qin Feng nodded repeatedly, there was nothing dissatisfied with. He also didn''t expect that the master''s name could be so good, and he would directly erase the 20,000 spiritual stones, which is not a small number. The manager said again: "Junior Brother Qin is satisfied, but there are still some things to talk to Junior Brother Qin. The current foundation of the Star Swallowing Toad is a bit vain. After Junior Brother buys it back, you should give it a solid foundation." He didn''t make it too obvious, but as a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, Qin Feng nodded and smiled as a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, so he nodded and said with a smile: "Thank you, brother, for saving it." All he wanted was the power of the Star-Swallowing Toad''s bloodline, and he didn''t care too much about its cultivation realm or even its root aptitude. Seeing that he said that, the manager didn''t say anything, so he took him to pay for the spirit stone, and put the Star Devouring Toad into a spirit beast bag and handed it to him. This spirit beast bag is a bonus gift, it looks exquisite and beautiful, and it is worthy of such a spirit beast of top bloodline, but in fact, the space inside is not too big, but some special techniques were used when refining. Qin Feng''s subordinates swallowing Star Toad with joy, turned around and left the Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion, planning to go back. This time he bought this spirit beast with only 180,000 spirit stones, and he still has 150,000 spirit stones on his body, so he can consider using these spirit stones on himself to improve his cultivation one step further. https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of Zero Point Reading Mobile Version: Chapter 175： Supernatural space shift Spirit Snake Peak. Qin Feng happily jumped off Lingjiu''s back. Just as he was about to pinch the tactics to open the courtyard, he suddenly saw two young disciples, a man and a woman, walking out of the fork in the road not far away. When the male disciple saw Qin Feng, the face that had been talking and smiling with the female disciple beside him suddenly became gloomy, snorted, and walked to another courtyard not far away with the female disciple beside him. Qin Feng knew that guy. Although he was unfamiliar, he also knew that his name was Zhao Qinglin. This guy has a great reputation in the Spirit Snake Peak. It is said that he had once killed the foundation-building monk in the refining realm. He had the opportunity to visit the inner gate last year, but in the end he was defeated by a miss and he was out again. The door is submerged for one year. Qin Feng remembered that some time ago, when he followed Liu Xuanling to the Tianyuan Secret Realm, the elder Ling Xiao of Tianlong Peak had curiously asked Liu Xuanling, why not let Zhao Qinglin go to the Tianyuan Secret Realm. Obviously, this guy is a very potential disciple in the eyes of many people. It has not been a few days since Qin Feng moved here, he really didn''t know that this fellow was not far from where he practiced. He squinted his eyes, it seems that Zhao Qinglin is a little dissatisfied with him! That''s right, anyone who originally thought that the chance to enter the secret realm would be taken away by others suddenly would be unhappy in his heart, and the other party should feel a bit resentful. No matter how dissatisfied he is, just don''t provoke him. Otherwise, he doesn''t mind letting this guy know how good he is. Although Zhao Qinglin was a few years earlier than himself, how could it be, the clan uncle Qin Ying was a few decades earlier than himself, and he didn''t see how good it was. Although Zhao Qinglin''s fame is not small, he is definitely not a genius. Because the real genius is the disciple of Xuanniaofeng Kong Xuan who passed the name of each peak in the refining state, and the person who has not entered the mountain gate like Lingshufeng Lin Jingxin, and is known for his natural Dao Xin, not Zhao Qinglin is a disciple who has only started to spread his reputation for several years. Although Qin Feng just entered the foundation building not long ago, just relying on the magical powers of the Ruyi Golden Snake is enough to make him occupy a place among the many foundation building disciples of the outer door, not to mention that he has the sky swallowing toad, the ghost face spider, and the fire ape. As long as the spirit beasts who head the base-building realm are not those old disciples who have accumulated strong foundations in the late stage, he really doesn''t fear anyone in the outer door. Back in the training room, Qin Feng couldn''t wait to put the Star-Swallowing Toad into the Demon Refining Pot, and after returning the Sky-Swallowing Toad to a layer of space, he directly took out a large amount of spirit stones and put it in the Demon Refining Pot, urging the demon refining pot. Started to fuse blood for the Sky-Swallowing Toad. Without spiritual support this time, Qin Feng can really understand what it''s like to spend money like flowing water. Tens of thousands of spirit stones were under the attention of his divine sense, and all the spirit energy was extracted by the demon pot at a speed visible to the naked eye, but the result was still not enough. Qin Feng gritted his teeth, enduring distress and continued to throw spirit stones into it. When the Sky-Swallowing Toad was fused with blood last time, because it had only the strength of the later stage of Qi refining, the consumption was not too big. Although it still made him a pauper, it only needed a few thousand spirit stones. Now that the Sky-Swallowing Toad has built its foundation, its strength is much better than before, and the amount of spirit stones it needs to consume is ten times more, making Qin Feng distressed. After finally getting these spirit stones, I still want to buy more panacea for myself to speed up the tempering of the physical body, but I can''t use it up. It''s just that no matter how much he feels distressed, he can''t stop now, and now he has mostly merged. If he gives up halfway at this time, it will be the biggest waste. Finally, after he plunged into the sixty-eight thousand spirit stones, a feeling of saturation finally came from the demon refining pot, and the fusion of the sky swallowing toad was completely over. Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, he resisted greed and did not purchase the more expensive Taiyin Moon Toad. Otherwise, even the fusion of spirit stones is not enough, if the fusion is over halfway, it is called blood loss. Now he still has about 80,000 spiritual stones left on him, enough for him to squander a foundation building disciple. Now there are still a few months before the outer gate at the end of the year. He intends to use these spirit stones to purchase a large number of elixir to cooperate with his cultivation, and at the end of the year before the end, he will make his cultivation a step further and strive to directly worship the inner gate. For him, if he can go to the inner gate as soon as possible, there is no need to stay at the outer gate. The difference in treatment between the inner gate and the outer gate is too much, and he hopes to enter the inner gate as soon as possible to practice with peace of mind. The family has been trying to train an inner disciple for so many years. To be honest, if he hadn''t gotten the demon refining pot by chance, with his original aptitude, it would never have been possible to enter the inner door so easily, and most likely would leave his father. It took more than ten or twenty years to build the foundation of the old road. If you are not willing to return to the family to provide for the elderly, then slowly cultivate in the sect, hoping to achieve the golden core one day. Now he has worshipped under Ning Wuxu''s door, and entering the inner door is a certainty. The key is that he must use his own efforts to obtain a place in the outer door competition before he can officially become Master''s direct disciple. If he can''t even pass the outer gate, then he will appear to be too useless. Even if Ning Wuxu doesn''t say anything by then, I''m afraid he will be embarrassed to mention that he is Ning Wuxu''s disciple. With a light sigh, Qin Feng reduced his mind and summoned the Sky Swallowing Toad. After promotion, the Sky-Swallowing Toad has become a bit bigger, changing from its original fist size to a palm-sized one. Even as it continues to eat and practice in the future, its size will continue to grow, and it is very likely that it will become a giant in the end. The mature sky-swallowing toad is already huge. It was only a juvenile body before, and it was only the size of a fist. Now that it has entered the realm of foundation building, it has merged with the blood of the star-swallowing toad, which will definitely stimulate its body. Further growth. Qin Feng held the Tian Swallowing Toad''s body in his hand, and stroked its smooth back a few times with the other hand. At this time, the sky-swallowing toad''s back was covered with bright star patterns, echoing the stars above the nine heavens. From now on, it will mainly practice in two directions. One is the sky-swallowing toads original way of space. Its current stage is still to devour various foods, and nourish its belly with various spiritual objects containing spiritual energy. In the space. Another is to draw the power of the stars to cultivate. The nine-day stars are endless, no matter whether it is day or night, the cosmos starry sky will not lack the star embellishment, but ordinary people cannot see the stars in the daytime. However, the Sky-Swallowing Toad can directly use the star pattern on its back to communicate the nine-day star power, continuously absorbing and refining. And because the power of the Star Swallowing Toad''s blood is perfectly integrated into its body, the power of the stars it has absorbed is also integrated with the space in its belly. Qin Feng found through his mind that countless small stars appeared on the wall of the space in its abdomen, which looked mysterious and beautiful, but made the space inside its body appear some light, no longer the original black and black appearance. "Show me your current ability." Qin Feng said to Tian Swallowing Toad. "Guck, guck..." Tian Swallowing Toad yelled twice, then kicked his limbs on his hand, and jumped forward. "what?" Qin Feng only felt that the slight energy fluctuation on the Sky-Swallowing Toad flashed, and his eyes lost the form of the Sky-Swallowing Toad. He quickly released his divine consciousness to scan, only to find that the Sky Swallowing Toad had appeared at the door of the room. "This is... space shift?" Qin Feng was surprised and delighted, this supernatural power was really good. At the very least, before the monk hadn''t cultivated to an extremely advanced level, he had no sense of space at all. Even the powerful existence of Luo Zhancheng and other Dharma realm realms still dare not easily set foot in the void. Sky-swallowing toad''s innate supernatural powers are related to space, which allowed it to comprehend the supernatural power of space movement when it just built its foundation. If the Sky-Swallowing Toad can comprehend the Great Way of Space and fully control the power of the space in its body, it can go one step further, move the space and cultivate into the great supernatural power of Void Move. Space shifting can only move the body in a small range in the world, while void shifting is a means to travel through the stars of the universe. Although the two are inextricably related, they are actually different in practice. The Sky-Swallowing Toad croaked a few times, and Qin Feng understood its meaning. It has just been promoted and its strength is still weak. It can only move a distance of about twenty or thirty feet at a time. He wants to be farther. You have to wait for the strength of the space inside it to become stronger. Afterwards, it showed Qin Feng the new star supernatural power. Seeing the stars behind it spread out, the little star power gathered like rain, and suddenly hit the wall. I''m going, you''re a prodigal, but huh? Qin Feng said in his heart, I just want you to show your strength, don''t you need to demolish the house? Fortunately, the ban was placed when the training room was built. He quickly pinched the hand to point it out and opened the ban on the training room, which blocked the blow. Even so, many subtle shallow pits were punched on the wall. This was because Xingli possessed a sharp aura that was different from ordinary true essence, and was particularly good at breaking defenses and attacking fortifications. Of course, Xingli is better at breaking demons. During the ancient catastrophe period, the monks of the Promise Star Palace in the Northern Territory were the main force against the devil world. They relied on the star power and supernatural power to kill countless demon heads. Although the Star Power in the Sky-Swallowing Toad''s body is weak now, it also has the unique magic-breaking attribute of the Nine Sky Star Power. Qin Feng was delighted. With these methods, Tian Swallowing Toad could once again become his great helper, no longer playing the role of soy sauce. Of course, it still needs a long time of cultivation to accumulate enough star power to transform into star power true essence. Qin Feng decided to leave the Sky Swallowing Toad outside to absorb the star power in the future, except when he was out, he would try his best not to send it to the demon refining pot. Because of the barriers in the room, absorbing the star power in the room would greatly affect the Sky-Swallowing Toad, and the cultivation effect would be greatly reduced, so Qin Feng threw the Sky-Swallowing Toad into the yard and let it practice on its own. As a result, Sky-Swallowing Toad began its miserable life. Every night, he had to lie on the roof to pull the stars. During the day, he would hide under the sweet-scented osmanthus tree in the courtyard to avoid the sun to continue practicing. Since the strength can be improved through cultivation, Qin Feng didn''t bother to spend resources to buy how much food for him, and occasionally eat a little, just starve. Otherwise, this guy has too much appetite, he really wants to eat it, even if Qin Feng gives him all the eighty thousand spirit stones he has left, it will not be enough for the Sky Swallowing Toad to advance to the demon pill. Opening up space is much more troublesome than tempering the physical body to accumulate true essence, and the resources to be consumed are not what Qin Feng can afford now. On this day, after Qin Feng finished his practice and was about to look through the Taoist books and learn some new spells, he suddenly heard a bang on the door outside. Sweeping his consciousness, he found that the thin young man standing outside was Liu Wuxiang. Qin Feng got up and greeted him Liu Wuxiang was his best friend in Lingshefeng. Although the other disciples knew quite a lot, most of them were friends who nodded and occasionally said a few words. That''s it. It''s not that he is withdrawn, but that he spends most of his time on cultivation. He came to the Royal Beast Sect for cultivation, for the longevity road, not for making friends, of course he would not put the cart before the horse. The boyhood was originally the best stage of cultivation. He didn''t want to waste this time on making so-called friends, thus delaying his cultivation. So after two years of entry, only Liu Wuxiang could really get along with him at Ling Snake Peak. In fact, Liu Wuxiang has also been affected a lot by him, so his daily work and rest are very similar to Qin Feng. Except for the tasks that must be done, he spends most of his time either cultivating or reading Taoist books in the Tibetan Buddhist Pavilion. . Moreover, Liu Wuxiang''s natal spirit beast is Black Water Profound Snake, with great potential, and his own future is much better than ordinary disciples, so he is also a little proud in his heart, naturally disdain to pass by like other ordinary outer disciples. "Senior Brother Wuxiang, why do you think of looking for me today?" Qin Feng opened the courtyard door with a smile and invited Liu Wuxiang in. He looked at the aura on his body and found that this young man had actually cultivated to the stage of Qi refining, so he smiled and said, "Congratulations, brother. In the later stage of Qi refining, you can also do some out-of-home tasks, earning cultivation resources a lot more than in the mountain gate." "Senior brother is joking. Compared with the senior brother, this little brother''s cultivation base is really un mentionable." Liu Wuxiang smiled bitterly: "You have already built the foundation, but I have just cultivated to the late stage of Qi refining with the support of the family." https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of Zero Point Reading Mobile Version: Chapter 176： challenge After Liu Wuxiangs family learned that he had actually refined Heishui Black Snake and other top bloodline spirit snakes as life spirit beasts, they naturally cultivated them, and this allowed his cultivation to rise to several levels within a year. From the fourth level of qi refining to the current seventh level of qi refining. Originally, he was still a bit complacent, but after seeing Qin Feng, he immediately threw the arrogance in his heart out of the clouds. They all entered the Royal Beast Sect together and worshipped into the Spirit Snake Peak together. Although Qin Feng''s cultivation was stronger than him at the beginning, it was also limited. As a result, he now has the full support of the family. The gap in cultivation level has not narrowed, it has grown bigger and bigger, which makes him a little depressed. Following Qin Feng into the yard, Liu Wuxiang looked around for a few times. After all, he couldn''t help showing a bit of a young mans nature. He said with some envy, I dont know when I will be like a brother. There will be someone on the mountain that belongs to me. A place to practice." Qin Feng led Liu Wuxiang to sit down in the room, and comforted him: "It shouldn''t be too long for the progress of the younger brother''s cultivation." "How can it be so easy." Liu Wuxiang shook his head: "Even if I have the support of my family, I have not cut off the supply of cultivation resources in the past year, but it is impossible to eat the pill. It is already a rapid progress to have the current cultivation base. To build a foundation, I am afraid it will be difficult in a few years." "probably not." Qin Feng smiled and said: "You are different from the other disciples. Since you refined the Black Water Black Snake, you must have been in the eyes of the Peak Master and the other two elders. They may secretly assign you some tasks to examine your xinxing and abilities. As long as you can pass the test, you will definitely look at you differently. Then there will definitely be resources that will lean on you, and your cultivation speed will definitely be faster in the future. Even faster. " "really?" "What''s wrong with you, the sect still supports the true talented disciples, especially the outer peaks. Basically, there will be a few talented disciples supporting the scene, otherwise they will even grab a place to enter the inner door for several years. If it doesn''t, it will be ashamed. Your talents are good, and your temperament is good. The refining natal spirit beasts are even the top bloodline spirit snakes like the Black Water Black Snake. As the masters of the spirit snake peak, it is impossible not to pay attention to you. When you got the black water mysterious snake in the mist, it is impossible to hide it from the elder Yin Qi who led the team. The reason why you have not taken special care of you is more likely that you have not gone outside to do a task. Right. You have been cultivating in the sect, even if several elders want to test you, it is a bit difficult, so I personally suggest that you should go to the Foreign Affairs Hall to take a few tasks to complete it. " When Liu Wuxiang heard this, he was immediately delighted: "Thank you, brother, for your suggestion. The younger brother will definitely do a few tasks well. In the future, I will definitely practice more carefully so that the elders can see my efforts." "It''s not just about practicing with your heart, you have to be more prominent when doing tasks, so that you can get the approval of several elders earlier." Qin Feng said: "Look at Kong Xuan of Xuanniao Peak, Wei Yan of Tiancan Peak, Long Gan of Tianlong Peak, and Ma Xingkong of Tianma Peak. These disciples are all spirit beasts with top bloodlines, plus their own cultivation talents. Excellent, so they are all trained in each peak. At present, there are not many that Ling Snake Peak can compare with them. Ordinary disciples don''t talk about their cultivation qualifications, but their life spirit beasts are quite different from them. At this point, you have a big advantage. Your natal spirit beast is definitely not inferior to any of them. If the spirit snake peak wants to maintain the top ten among the peaks of the outer gate, it must focus on cultivating disciples like you. Just work. Just like Zhao Qinglin, wasnt he also unknown when he first entered the gate of the mountain? Why did he progress by leaps and bounds and cultivated to his current realm in one fell swoop? Isnt it just because he refined an alien spirit snake as a beast of life, and entered The eyes of several elders. " After listening to Qin Feng''s remarks, Liu Wuxiang''s confidence suddenly increased: "In that case, I will be in line with Zhao Qinglin." "No, you have to be better than him." Qin Feng shook his head: "I heard that Zhao Qinglin lost to the disciple of Tianlong Peak in last year''s outer gate competition, and failed to enter the inner gate. Although his cultivation base this year is stronger than last year, it is true. Yes, one year''s time does not allow him to increase his cultivation base much. In the early days of foundation construction, the difference in cultivation level between the first and second floors was not large, and it could not serve as a tripod. Since he was defeated at the Grand Competition and was eventually brushed off, it means that he is not genius enough. You have to do better than him. When your cultivation level is enough, it is best to be successful in the outer competition. , Don''t lose once and then again, otherwise the elders will definitely give up using too many resources on you. " Liu Wuxiang''s expression was a little surprised: "Senior brother is saying that Zhao Qinglin has been abandoned by several elders?" Qin Feng smiled slightly: "I can''t talk about giving up, but I will definitely not use the best resources on him again." "Oh!" Liu Wuxiang nodded, understanding what Qin Feng said. Just like the opening of the Tianyuan Secret Realm, if there is no Qin Feng, the number of people who enter the Tianyuan Secret Realm will belong to Zhao Qinglin in all likelihood. But it is a pity that he has not grown to the point where Liu Xuanling and the others value it, especially the defeat of the Outer Sect Competition last year, which made his position in the minds of Liu Xuanling and others drop again. It was precisely because of this that when Liu Xuanling gave Qin Feng the place to go to the Tianyuan Secret Realm, Elder Yin Qi did not object. Although Qin Feng''s cultivation base was still a bit inadequate at the time, Yin Qi didn''t care much, and had no intention of fighting for Zhao Qinglin. If you want the elders to value it, at least you have to spend the capital that they value, and Zhao Qinglin obviously didn''t do this. Even, he probably didn''t know until now that he had already begun to drop points in the eyes of several elders. Although Liu Wuxiang didn''t expect so much, he also roughly understood the meaning of Qin Feng''s words. "Almost forgot to do business." The two chatted for a while, and Liu Wuxiang suddenly patted his forehead: "Brother, is it true that you worshiped the elders of Neimen Ning Wuxu?" "what?" Qin Feng was taken aback: "Do you know that too?" "Which of the peaks in the outer door do not know now?" Liu Wuxiang said: "Now that you have been received by Elder Ning, there has been a lot of rumors. There are many talented disciples in each peak are gearing up. They want to use the opportunity of defeating you to become famous. They plan to defeat you to arouse inner sect. The attention of the elders may also have a chance to be valued by the elders of the inner sect, so as to be included in the sect. Brother, you have to be careful. Things have spread so widely in such a short period of time, I suspect that someone may be calculating you in secret. " "Oh? Calculate me?" Qin Feng squinted his eyes: "It''s only been two years since I entered the sect. I usually stay at the Spirit Snake Peak to practice. I haven''t offended many people. How can anyone count me?" "Senior brother, do you think it''s Zhao Qinglin''s servant." Liu Wuxiang got closer and whispered: "Perhaps he thinks that you have robbed him of the place to enter the secret realm, and he feels uneasy. That''s why he deliberately promoted this matter so that you can become the target of public criticism. At the end of the year, he will still be able to Become the strongest disciple of Ling Snake Peak, leading the way. Otherwise, if you can also shine in the Outer Sect Competition, wouldn''t it be that you have completely overwhelmed him. " "Well, there is some truth to what you said." Qin Feng nodded, but quickly said: "It''s just that the possibility of him is very small." "Why?" "He is just an outside disciple. He doesn''t stretch out his hand so long. At the beginning, it was impossible to know how I was accepted by the master." Qin Feng frowned, and there was a lot of puzzlement in his heart: "Even if the masters and brothers might tell me about my apprenticeship with them, it should only be known to a few people in the inner door. How could it be so? So fast in a short time? Well, it should be someone who accidentally passed it to the outer door, and then fell into the ears of a caring person. This is the secret to me. I don''t know who is so shameless who used this kind of indiscriminate means to deal with me. This is deliberately trying to harm me and prevent me from entering the inner door. " He could already imagine that when it comes to the Outer Sect Grand Competition, I am afraid that many people will want to defeat him to make a name for themselves and try to get the attention of the inner gate elders. Humph, I, Qin Feng, hate you and dare to block my path. Don''t be caught by me, otherwise, I will never end with you! At this time, the mastermind behind this incident, Hao Shicheng, was still taking care of his spiritual medicine garden. He was very happy, and he was amused when he remembered the appearance of his junior brother being devastated at the outer door. It is a pity that Qin Feng''s resentment is too small, and Hao Shicheng has not yet comprehended the law of the Great Dao, so he has not sensed the little resentment of Qin Feng at all. Liu Wuxiang persuaded: "Senior brother is still a little more careful these days, it''s best not to go out, otherwise someone will definitely challenge you." "Challenge to challenge, I am afraid that they will not succeed?" Qin Feng sneered: "Although I didn''t have a long time to get started, if I want to underestimate me because of this, I will leave a deep lesson for them." The disciples who can participate in the Outer Sect Grand Competition are all age-restricted, and there is no need for those veteran foundation-building disciples to challenge him. As for the disciples who worshipped into the sect within ten years, there was absolutely no existence in the later stage of foundation building. If they really had such a strong strength, they would have already obtained a place to worship the inner sect, and they would be squandered in the outer sect. And he has a fire ape at the pinnacle of foundation building. Even if the fire ape is not healed, his combat power is not something that ordinary foundation building disciples can contend. So he is not afraid of any disciple who wants to challenge his fame. "no need." Liu Wuxiang persuaded: "Senior brother is naturally very strong, but no matter how strong you are, you can beat a few. Outer door 108 peaks. If every peak comes out one or two to challenge you, you can really handle it. come? Besides, even if you can win every battle, can you guarantee not to get hurt? Once injured, it will take a lot of time just to recuperate. I''m afraid you may not have time to practice well before the end of the year. " "Uh" Qin Feng was stunned, and stopped talking. Although he has self-confidence, he has not yet reached the point of arrogance. If he really has to fight so many battles, he will definitely not be able to handle it. Moreover, as long as the disciples of each peak want to challenge him, they are definitely the top genius of each peak. Everyone has their own unique methods. If you encounter some guys with special spirit beasts, once you hurt yourself, it will be true. Will affect the progress of their cultivation. He frowned: "But I can''t really stop going out? Even if I don''t go outside to do quests recently, I still need to go to the Fang City to buy some pills and other spiritual objects that assist in cultivation. Besides, if I can''t escape from the Spirit Snake Peak because I''m afraid of others'' challenges, even if others don''t ridicule me, I will not be able to pass the Daoxing level. If fear arises, my progress will be very slow in the future. " "This?" Liu Wuxiang also didn''t know what to do. I came here today to remind Qin Feng to be careful, but I forgot that there is Daoxin level and he is not allowed to keep backing, otherwise once it becomes a knot, it will be troublesome, and he may become him in the future. Psychic holes. "Forget it, I still focus on cultivation recently. As long as those guys don''t go too far, just ignore them. It''s a big deal to solve them at the time of the outer door competition." Qin Feng put these things down quickly, not thinking about it. Now he still has tens of thousands of spiritual stones in his body, as long as he uses it properly, he will definitely be able to raise his cultivation level to another level before the year-end competition. When the time comes, as long as you have enough strength, you can directly defeat all dissatisfaction. There is no need to delay your cultivation for those people now. "Senior brother, just know it in his heart." Liu Wuxiang smiled and stood up and said goodbye: "Since the brother has already made a plan, I don''t have to worry. Thank you, brother, for the previous point. I plan to go to the Foreign Affairs Hall to take on a task now. Brothers cultivation base has made rapid progress. Brother, I also want to catch up as soon as possible. I was also a little unwilling. " "Well, in that case, I won''t keep you anymore." Qin Feng got up and sent Liu Wuxiang out. When Liu Wuxiang walked out, passing by the hundreds-year-old laurel tree in the yard, he suddenly saw a palm-sized green toad lying under the tree. He couldn''t help but glanced more curiously. Because this toad gave him a weird feeling, there were stars-like lines on the green back, and it looked weak, like a spirit toad that just learned how to cultivate. But Qin Feng already had the cultivation base for the foundation, and he would definitely not raise a new spirit toad as a spirit beast. It would not do him any good, instead he would be occupied with more spiritual knowledge. Since it is not the lowest level spirit beast, it means that this green toad should possess a very clever magical power that hides its breath. Liu Wuxiang wondered, he had read a lot of books and albums of various spirit beasts, how could it not affect this kind of spirit toad? Perhaps Liu Wuxiang had been looking at himself for too long, and Tian Swallowing Chan opened his closed eyes and looked at him. For an instant, Liu Wuxiang felt a little nervous in his heart. He quickly understood that it must be that the strength of this spirit toad is far better than himself, and this will allow him to produce this kind of reaction. "Senior Brother Qin has not only made rapid progress in his cultivation, but even the spirit beasts around him are so powerful. Looking at the appearance of this spirit toad, it must be a spirit beast that has already been built, otherwise it won''t make my mind feel nervous. , I have to work hard quickly, otherwise I will only be pushed farther and farther by Brother Qin in the future." With this in mind, Liu Wuxiang kept walking, and quickly left the courtyard and left to Qin Feng. https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of Zero Point Reading Mobile Version: Chapter 177： Wandan Court After sending Liu Wuxiang away, Qin Feng did not return to the room to practice, but walked back and forth a few steps in the yard, and then sat under the osmanthus tree thinking about things. He didn''t expect that the matter of his apprenticeship would spread so much. If it was just spread out, it would be nothing, but it would be wrong to attract the attention of the genius disciples of the outer sects and even make them think of challenges. Someone must be planning behind! Qin Feng thought in his heart that maybe someone wanted to gain some kind of benefit by hitting him, or his own teacher''s thing just happened to happen, and it became a shield for some people to do something secretly. However, no matter what the purpose of the people behind the scenes, they have caused a lot of trouble to themselves. This is for sure. Especially when he waited for the Outer Gate Competition, he could already predict the scene at that time, and there would definitely be many people who want to challenge himself. Of course, those truly top geniuses probably won''t do this. Top geniuses have their own arrogance, and there is no need for them to gain fame by defeating themselves, because their fame is already great. For geniuses like them, the peak elders must have arranged for them to enter. Regarding the door, you dont need to worry about finding a master. Only oneself, because the reputation was not obvious before, suddenly became famous, and other people hadn''t seen their own strength, and it was normal to have a challenge. The Sky Swallowing Toad next to him used his limbs together, crawling slowly, his small fins grasped Qin Feng''s trouser legs like the palm of his hand, climbed onto his thigh, and found a comfortable place to lie down. Qin Feng stretched out his hand to stroke its slippery skin, knocked a few unconsciously on the stone table with the other hand, pondered for a long while, and smiled freely. "Isn''t it just a challenge? What is there to worry about. I have not entered the inner gate so long before I started, and I want to challenge me to gain reputation. Such a disciple is ashamed to call himself a genius? Really ridiculous." When he wants to come, those guys who want to challenge themselves can only be called talents with good aptitude at best. There is definitely a distance from the genius, otherwise, where do you need to challenge yourself to gain attention? If you were a genius, it would have been reported to the inner door by the elders of the peak leaders of each peak, and the elders of the inner door and various veins had discussed in advance who to worship. After thinking about these things, Qin Feng let go of all his worries, grabbed Tian Swallowing Toad, got up and opened the courtyard gate and walked out in strides. I met a lot of disciples along the way. After seeing Qin Feng, these disciples had complex expressions, envy or jealous in their hearts, but after all, they were disciples of Benfeng, and they all came up to compliment Qin. The wind entered the eyes of the great elder of his own spirit snake. Compared with the other peaks, the disciples of Ling Snake Peak are much more peaceful. Even if someone is jealous, they don''t dare to challenge rashly. After all, they are all disciples of the spirit snake, and they don''t dare to offend the majesty of the elder easily. A gentle smile appeared on Qin Feng''s face, and it looked the same as usual. After greeting everyone, he drove the Lingjiu and flew outside the mountain gate. He is going to buy a batch of spirit objects to assist in tempering his body in the workshop to come back to practice, and strive to make his strength even better before the competition. When he left, the disciples nearby suddenly started talking. Many people have envy and emotion on their faces, especially the disciples who worshipped the Spirit Snake Peak at the same time as Qin Feng. They regret that they did not make good friends with Qin Feng at the beginning, otherwise they might be able to stay in a certain place in the future. Some elders have a familiar face in front of them, maybe they will be taken by a certain elder! Of course, they are still lamenting. They started with Qin Feng at the same time. As a result, Qin Feng has now built the foundation. Most of them are still in the early and middle stages of qi refining. There are only a few disciples in the late stage of qi refining. , And most of them are disciples from a family. These aristocratic family members are much stronger than those of the Qin family, so they are used to making friends with others, but they disdain to make friends with disciples who are not as good as them, so they are not familiar with Qin Feng. Qin Feng didn''t care what those disciples were talking about him behind his back, and drove the Lingjiu all the way to Qingyunfang City. This time he did not go to the Wan Yao Pavilion again. Because the best skill of the Royal Beast Sect is to domesticate spirit beasts, it is not as good as those specializing in one sect force in other fields. For example, the most famous refining tool in the Southern Territory belongs to the family of magic weapons. The monks of that clan are proficient in the refining methods of various magic weapons. If any member of the clan cannot independently refine a qualified magic weapon, they will not give it. Official title of the tribe. Even legend has it that each generation of heirs of the patriarch of the Shenbing Shishi must refining an immortal tool to succeed, otherwise they would rather leave it empty until a certain heir fulfills the conditions to inherit the position of the patriarch. But the refiners of the Royal Beast Sect only like to refine various magical weapons with various monster materials. After leaving these things, their skills are not very good. For example, Danxiazong is the most famous in the Southern Territory. Although there are many alchemy masters in other sects and even casual cultivation, Danxiazong is the most famous family. But the alchemists trained by the Royal Beast Sects self-cultivation are most good at refining pills, not the spirit pills for humans, but the various spirit beast pills that enhance the strength of the monster beast. Qin Feng wanted to purchase a panacea to improve the progress of foundation building, but he didn''t want to feed himself as a spirit beast. His body was far inferior to that of a beast, and he did not dare to withstand the violent power of the medicine. So this time he went directly to the Wandan Pavilion opened by Danxiazong in Fangshi. Although the price sold by Danxiazong is more expensive for ordinary monks, Qin Feng feels that the price is expensive. The prime minister of Danxiazong can guarantee the quality, and the effect is also excellent. They will not He used those inferior pills to smash his own brand. What''s more, if you still do business in front of other forces, you can''t ruin your reputation. "This little friend, what do you want?" He was received by a middle-aged steward. This steward also has the cultivation base of the later stage of foundation building, and the pill fragrant on his body is faint. Obviously he is a person who has dealt with all kinds of pill for many years, otherwise he would not have so much pill fragrance on his body. "Friends of Taoist invited." Qin Feng raised his hand and replied, "I plan to buy some medicines for tempering the body. I don''t know what your friends recommend?" "Oh?" The middle-aged manager looked at Qin Feng a few times after listening. His eyes are not sharp, but with a softness that will not make people feel prying. After feeling the breath of Qin Feng''s body, he said: "I see the aura of the little friend, it should have been a long time since the foundation was built, but the aura of the little friend is pure, obviously the foundation is strong, and the true essence refinement is also very pure. This is very good, it can save a lot of training time, and also save a lot of spirit pills to purify the true essence. According to the current situation of the little friends, I recommend the second-tier high-grade body tempering pills, blood replacement pills, and heart washing pills, and if If the little friend doesn''t lack spirit stones, he can also practice with the body quenching spirit liquid unique to my Danxiazong. This body tempering liquid is refined by my Danxiazongs collection of nine-day nectar and ninety-nine types of elixir. It has a miraculous effect on the foundation-building monks in tempering the dao body. If combined with several other medicines, it is enough to make your body tempering The speed is increased tenfold. " "so smart?" Qin Feng was a little surprised. "Hehe, don''t worry, my little friend, my Danxiazong has always said something about the pill, and will never exaggerate the effect of the pill to deceive others in doing business." The middle-aged steward said: "What''s more, this is still the site of your Royal Beast Sect. The little friend is also a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect. We will not mess around. This Wandan Pavilion has been operating in Qingyunfang for thousands of years. There has never been any case of deceiving a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect." Qin Feng nodded: "Danxiazong''s reputation is well-known in the Southern Territory. The younger generation is not questioning, but a little surprised. I didn''t expect Danxiazong to be able to refine such a good treasure." "Hehe, my Danxia Sect uses pill to prove Dao, and I always pursue perfection in pill medicine. Of course, the stronger the effect, the better. When it comes to the elixir of tempering the Dao body, the entire Southern Region is also the Qi and blood pool of the Giant Spirit Sect. , And the Rank Nine Body Refining Pill of the God of War is comparable to ours." Speaking of this, the middle-aged manager seems quite contented. "You can check out which elixirs you want. If you think the price of these elixirs is high, I also have some affordable elixirs here." "No, just take those kinds of spirit pills that senior just said." Qin Feng shook his head and said directly, "In addition, bring me some body quenching spirit liquid." "Little friend is refreshing." After hearing this, I couldnt help but feel satisfied, and asked, How much do you want? The body tempering pill is two hundred spirit stones, and the blood exchange pill is one hundred and eighty spirit stones. The heart-washing pill will be more expensive, three hundred. One Lingshi, but this pill does not need to be taken frequently, just take one for ten and a half months. As for the body tempering liquid, because it is too cumbersome to refining, and the effect is extremely strong, so the price is higher, a bottle of a thousand spiritual stones. " "How many times can a bottle of body quenching liquid be used?" "ten times." Qin Feng grinned, more than one hundred spirit stones need to be consumed for each use. If this is practiced with body quenching liquid every day, three bottles are needed in one month, that is three thousand spirit stones. One item is thirty-six thousand, no wonder it is said that Danxiazong is rich, and the pill business is really profitable. However, now he doesn''t care about the distressed Lingshi anymore, so he should quickly improve his strength, otherwise he would be embarrassed if he was really defeated by the end of the competition. "Senior, please give me the ten bottles of Body Tempering Essence Liquid. In addition, the other kinds of medicines will be given to me according to the number of times the Body Tempering Essence Liquid is used." When the manager heard the matter, his face suddenly smiled even better. He saw that the young man did not have luxurious accessories, and he knew that he was definitely not a disciple from a big family. He originally thought that he would only buy a small amount, but he did not expect to buy so many at once. "Okay, little friend, wait a minute, I''ll get it for you." https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of Zero Point Reading Mobile Version: Chapter 178： 3 raw wine After leaving Wandan Pavilion, Qin Feng stood on the street and looked back. He wanted to look back at the signboard of Wandan Pavilion, and sighed about Danxiazong''s method of collecting money, but when he looked back, he saw the smiling face that looked like a full moon. Qin Feng nodded politely to the other party, but smiled bitterly in his heart. Ten bottles of Body Tempering Spirit Liquid cost him 10,000 Spirit Stones, plus the Blood Replacement Pill Tempering Body Pill Washing Heart Pill, which adds up to 16,800 Spirit Stones, and what they got back was just such a few pills. Sure enough, if you want to rely on resources for cultivation, the consumption is too great. If you keep practicing like this, the remaining spiritual stones on his body can''t support it for two years, and he will spend his time. However, under normal circumstances, no monk can practice as extravagantly as him. There are more cheap pill than this, and most foundation-building monks will not take a few pill in a month, who would be like him Thinking of practicing this way every day is really a waste of resources. But Qin Feng felt that the spirit stones were originally used for consumption, otherwise, what is the use of keeping a pile of spirit stones empty? Only when these spirit stones are exchanged for cultivation resources to improve their own strength is the correct way to use them. . Lingshi is ultimately a foreign object, a currency used by the spiritual world to exchange resources, and it is fundamental to exchange these resources for their own strength. Standing on the street and looking around, he did not return directly to the Spirit Snake Peak, but went to the Zuixianju in Bacchus Valley. Qin Feng is not a good drinker, and he came to Zui Xianju not to drink, but to buy an ice flame spirit wine that can increase the speed of body tempering. The monks of Bacchus Valley used wine to enter the Tao, and they were good at brewing various spirit wine wines with different effects. Although the disciples of the disciples were not too many, each of them was a good hand in brewing spirit wine. And Bacchus Valley''s method of selecting true disciples is also the most special. They will let all the disciples study new spirit wines by themselves. If any one of the disciples produces a powerful enough and delicious spirit wine, which disciple can become Bacchus Valley. True. The Bingyan Spirit Wine was brewed by the ordinary disciple at the time, Situ Sansheng, the current master of Bacchus Valley when disciples were fighting for the position of true biography a thousand years ago. This Situ Gu master entered the Tao with wine, and the most famous immortal wine brewed is called Zui Sansheng. The so-called drunken life, dream of death, three lives, and the sorrow of the world only when he wakes up. The Three Life Immortal Wine can make people go through three lives in a drunken state, understand their nature and strengthen the Taoist heart. It is an excellent supplement to cultivation. Of course, the high price makes people stunned, and few people are willing to buy it. As for the ice-flaming spirit wine, of course it is far from being compared with the three-life immortal wine that Situ Sansheng fights to prove the Tao, but it is quite effective for the foundation-building monks in tempering the Dao body, although it is certainly not as good as the Danxiazong body tempering spirit. , But it is tempered from the inside out, after drinking alcohol into the abdomen, you can experience the tempering effect of the ice and fire. Qin Fengs plan is very simple. Since he is ready to become famous at the end of the outer gate competition and enter the inner gate directly, he will not hesitate to consume a lot of spirit stones in exchange for more resources, and raise his cultivation level to what he can achieve. To the limit, defeat all opponents, and formally worship the master. When he came out of Zuixianju, he had spent nearly 20,000 spirit stones on his body, but the spirit objects he bought were only enough for him to cultivate to the Zongmen Grand Competition. This made Qin Feng sigh in his heart, no wonder the family had not cultivated a disciple who entered the inner gate for so many years. If it hadn''t been fortunate for him to make a fortune in the Tianyuan Secret Realm, he would really not be able to provide such cultivation. Of course, if he chooses a more reasonable way to cultivate, he doesnt need to consume so much. He has only been in the market for two years, so he can cultivate slowly, as long as he can stand out from the outer competition in the next seven or eight years. Worship inside the door. However, such ordinary inner sect disciples will not be valued by the sect. Only when they enter the inner sect earlier will they be cultivated as a genius by the sect. What''s more, he still has a sense of urgency in his heart, which makes him unwilling to continue to waste at the outer door. He wants to enter the inner door as soon as possible, not only because the inner door has more resources and the inheritance of the exercises is more perfect, but also because he knows many others. Don''t know something. He had heard Liu Xuanling mentioned that there will be a catastrophe between heaven and earth. He doesn''t know exactly what it is. Maybe the various forces in the world broke out and reshuffled the cards, maybe it was the invasion of a strong outsider, or something else unknown. The danger may also be. Qin Feng didn''t know when these catastrophes would happen, or how dangerous it would be, but after he knew these, he inevitably developed a sense of anxiety in his heart, and couldn''t wait to improve his strength. Moreover, even if no catastrophe occurred, the Zongmen was already ready to take the initiative to launch a war. The elder Taishang who lives in the Ten Thousand Demon Caves displayed supreme magical powers. Through the stone statue of the Demon God that he brought back from the Southern Moon Kingdom, he found the world area where the Demon God is located. The sect has already started preparing for the battle. In a few years it is possible to launch a crusade against another world. He didn''t want to die on the foreign battlefield because of lack of strength. Once the Zongmen''s call to war is issued, no one can stay out of the matter. Even if he was lucky enough to not be selected as the first disciples to conquer the other world, there will always be time to escape. Because of this, he has become more and more eager for the improvement of strength. This is the reason why he wants to improve his strength as soon as possible at the expense of a lot of spirit stones. After leaving Zuixianju, he went to Wanbaolou again, planning to buy some Lei Yuanguo. This kind of spirit fruit contains this relatively soft thunder power, and after taking it, there will be subtle thunder power to temper the body, so there is no need to worry about hurting the body. Wanbaolou''s business covers all areas in the Southern Territory. Although Lei Yuanguo is relatively rare, there is still a lot of inventory in Wanbaolou''s family. Just when he was discussing the purchase of Lei Yuanguo with the guy in Wanbaolou, a few young people outside came in jokingly and surrounded by a well-dressed teenager. Qin Feng didn''t care. Wanbao Building was a chamber of commerce, and it was normal for someone to come in. Now he focused on his cultivation, and he just wanted to buy these Lei Yuanguo and go back to practice quickly. It''s just that he doesn''t care about others, but it doesn''t mean that others won''t notice him. One of them glanced over here, and immediately saw Qin Feng, he couldn''t help but sigh. "What''s wrong, Junior Brother Jinglei?" Someone next to him asked strangely. "Senior Brother Yun, I have seen Qin Feng." Zhao Jinglei said. "Qin Feng?" "Is it the Qin Feng who has gained fame recently?" "where is it?" Hearing the words of several fellow seniors, Zhao Jinglei stretched out his hand and pointed towards Qin Feng: "Hey, isn''t that." Several people looked in the direction of his fingers. After a few glances, they couldn''t help but feel disappointed: "I thought there was something special, didn''t it look great?" "That''s right, I thought there were so many people who could be favored by Elder Ning and accepted as disciples. It turned out to be nothing more than that. It''s far worse than Senior Brother Xie." "Yes, that is, Senior Brother Xie is not a disciple of Spirit Snake Peak, otherwise there would be no such thing as Qin Feng''s early days." The head of the senior brother Xie who wore a gorgeous robe pretended to be a reserved smile: "Several seniors are talking nonsense. Since Qin Feng can be favored by Elder Ning, it shows that he still has some ability, otherwise, what? Can enter the inner door elder''s law." A disciple next to him said, "I heard that the reason why Elder Ning put Qin Feng under his name was because this person had done a great job by chance in a mission in Nanyue Kingdom, and this was called by Elder Ning. And accept them as registered disciples." "Really? What task, why don''t I know?" The others were curious. "Don''t you know." A flash of color flashed on the disciples face, and he was very proud of his well-informed: "Recently, someone inquired from the Foreign Affairs Hall that the evil **** of Nanyue State was in trouble and collected believers. At the beginning, the sect sent two Jindan elders. Hundreds of people went to suppress it, and then Qin Feng sneaked into the Demon God Hall while the others were killing the Demon Gods followers. Only then was he picked up a great deal and made great contributions. He is also allowed to go to the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns to practice cultivation." "There are still such good things? This Qin Feng''s luck is really good Zhao Jinglei was a little frustrated when he heard this: "If I knew that Nanyue Kingdom''s mission was like this, I should have gone too. At the beginning, a senior brother invited me to go with me. I felt that the suppression of demons was dangerous, so I didn''t participate. Thinking about it now, I really missed a great opportunity. " "That''s a shame." The rest of the people felt sorry for Zhao Jinglei after hearing this. It seemed that when Zhao Jinglei went to Nanyue Kingdom, he could take the credit of Qin Feng. On the other side, when these people were chattering like ducks and pointed at him, Qin Feng certainly felt the gaze from these people''s scrutiny. But he just turned his head and took a look, and when he found that these were the same door of the Royal Beast Sect, he ignored it. A group of young people who have not experienced the cruel beatings in the spiritual world, it is not worth his wasted energy to fight with them. "Junior Brother Zhao, I heard that Qin Feng comes from the same place as you?" A tall, handsome young man looked at Zhao Jinglei and asked. "Not bad." Zhao Jinglei nodded: "This person was born in Kuncheng, one of the nine subordinate cities of our Tieling County. Their Qin family is one of the three monk families in charge of Kuncheng." "Oh, it turned out to be a monk from a small family." When the others heard this, a flash of arrogance flashed across their faces. All of their families came from a family of cultivation that was not inferior to the Zhao family in Tieling. They naturally had a natural sense of superiority in the face of the small family monks who were only seated by the foundation monks. The senior brother Xie headed by him was even a child of the Xie family from one of the nine families affiliated to the Royal Beast Sect. Although the Xie family ranked at the bottom of the nine families, it was far superior to the ordinary family. https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of Zero Point Reading Mobile Version: Chapter 178： Rapid progress Qin Feng took a box of Lei Yuanguo whose spiritual power fluctuations had been banned from the man in Wanbaolou, and after paying the spirit stone, he turned and prepared to leave. Just before he took a few steps, he was stopped by those young people. "How can some seniors enlighten me?" Qin Feng squinted his eyes and asked with a gentle smile on his face. "Junior Brother Qin invited." It was the descendant of the Tiannan Yun family, named Yunqian, who had started a few years earlier than Qin Feng, and had the cultivation base to build a foundation. Except for Zhao Jinglei and a young man, all of the other people were disciples of the foundation-building realm. From their appearance, they knew that they were all old disciples who had been in the business for several years, so Qin Feng treated them politely as seniors. "We have often heard of Junior Brother Qin''s reputation recently, and have long wanted to see it, but we have never had a chance. I didn''t expect to meet you in Wanbao Pavilion now, and it would be destined." Yun Qian said with a smile: "Junior Brother Qin is a genius of the Spirit Snake Peak, otherwise he would not be accepted as a disciple by Elder Ning. Of course, geniuses like to interact with geniuses the most. Come, let me introduce you. My brother Xie Ding Xie from Scorpio Peak. Brother Xie is not only a direct descendant of the Xie family in western Yunnan, but also the most outstanding disciple of my Tianxie Peak in recent years. Brother Xie has a high level of cultivation, and he can enter the inner sect only after he gets a place at the end of the year. Also enter the inner door, but you can get closer and closer. " Qin Feng gave a light cough, and forced a smile to look at Xie Ding''s forehead, and found that although this guy''s hairline was a bit high, there was no sign of fading, so he suppressed the urge to laugh. , Arched his hand to Xie Ding: "I have seen Brother Xie. Brother Xie''s reputation on Tianxie Peak has long been heard. When I saw it today, it really deserves to be from a big family, and his attitude made the younger brother embarrassed." Xie Ding, who was next to him, reserved and proudly nodded slightly to him, and said slowly: "Junior Brother Qin is polite." After a pause, he said again: "I heard that Junior Brother Qin has extraordinary cultivation skills. If Junior Brother Qin is free, how about you and me find a place to discuss it?" The smile on Qin Feng''s face gradually faded. It seems that this guy also wants to gain fame by defeating himself! He is now more and more dissatisfied with the guys who are hiding behind and calculating himself. It is really causing too much trouble for himself. He doesn''t like to have anything to do with these guys, and he doesn''t like fighting with them for no reason, wasting time and not talking. It''s really hard to tell if any one of them is injured. After a few breaths of silence, he said in a faint tone: "Senior Brother Xie said and laughed, you started a few years earlier than me, and your cultivation level is advanced. The younger brother thinks it is better to do it. As for the competition, it is better to avoid it." "Why, are you scared?" A look of contempt flashed in the eyes of a young man with a thin stature and a hooked nose: "Don''t worry, Brother Xie has a high level of cultivation, and his shots are measured and will not hurt you." Qin Feng faintly glanced at the guy who was talking, and didn''t say anything to refute, but said: "I have to go back to practice. I don''t have time to play around here. If a few seniors like fighting techniques, you might as well go to the Foreign Affairs Hall to pick up some tasks. Worry about the sect. I heard that there has been a chaos in the area bordering the Giant Spirit Sect in the west recently. If several seniors dare to go, they will not worry about finding an opponent. " "you" When several people heard the words, their faces suddenly showed a little shame: "Qin Feng, we thank you, brother, if we want to discuss with you, it is worthy of you. It''s fine if you don''t appreciate it. What does it mean to still talk cold words here? Do you think we are all dudes and have not contributed to the sect? Hmph, when we were doing tasks outside, you hadn''t gotten started yet! " "Oh? Then I really have to thank a few people for it." Qin Feng bowed his hand: "The younger brother has to return to the Spirit Snake Peak in a hurry. With that said, he turned around and was about to bypass these few family members who didn''t know the so-called family. The thin young man''s eyes were cold and sharp, and he stepped aside to block Qin Feng''s path. "Why, brother still wants to cause trouble here?" Qin Feng smiled: "This is Wanbaolou. Even if this Wanbaolou is opened in the market of our Royal Beast Sect, it is still a place with rules. Brother, are you sure you want to make trouble here?" The young man''s expression changed, he glanced at the deacon of Wanbaolou who had already frowned and looked at this place not far away, and said quickly: "Qin Feng, you must not wrong the good guy, we just want to make friends with you, and there is no other evil. " "But I don''t want to befriend you now." Qin Feng walked past him directly, walking outside without looking back. "You...huh, this guy is too rampant." The thin young man looked angrily at Qin Feng''s leaving back, his face flushed. Yun Qian sneered: "In my opinion, this guy must know Brother Xie''s reputation, and he didn''t dare to do anything with Senior Brother Xie, so he left with such a clumsy excuse." "Yes, Senior Brother Xie has a high level of cultivation, and the three-tailed poisonous scorpion of the life spirit beast has weird supernatural powers and superb power. Nowhere can Qin Feng and others match it." "Hmph, he has a bit of self-knowledge, just a disciple who has just built a foundation, don''t talk about starting with Brother Xie, even if it is a few of our brothers, I am afraid he can easily beat him." Xie Ding felt more and more airy under the praise of several Tongfeng juniors, but he still suppressed the ecstasy in his heart. Even though the smile on his face had betrayed him, he still used a humble tone. Said: "Several juniors shouldn''t say that, Qin Feng should still have some abilities, we can''t underestimate him just because he just built the foundation." "Senior Brother Xie is right, and the lion fights the rabbit with all the strength." "Hmph, brother kindly made friends with him, and he still had to compete with him, and pointed out his practice. As a result, the surname Qin refused to know what is good or bad, and rejected the good intentions of Brother Xie. These people have such a temperament, who will With him?" "When the Outer Sect Contest, the disciples of all peaks will gather together, and it will be impossible even if Qin Feng doesn''t want to compete anymore. Then Brother Xie can fight him openly and let him know how powerful my Scorpio Peak is. " The so-called gathering of things by kind and groups of people. This Xie Ding himself is from a family of children. After entering the sect, most of the people around him are disciples from various cultivating families, so that although his own cultivation is considered hard, his own talent is also good. , But the temperament developed in this situation is really hard to describe. Zhao Jinglei coldly watched a few people flatter Xie Ding, this time, he did not participate. Since entering Wanbaolou and seeing Qin Feng, he has become taciturn. He suddenly discovered that the kid who came to the sect in the same boat with him back then, the young man whose cultivation base was far inferior to him, has now surpassed himself in cultivation base. When he first entered the sect, Qin Feng was on the fourth level of qi refining, and he already had the seventh level of qi refining. When he was on the boat, he had gathered disciples from Tieling County together and tried to subdue them. With. As a result, two years have passed, and I have only been promoted from the seventh to the eighth level of Qi Refining. Although the progress of this cultivation level is considered good for ordinary cultivators, it is far from Qin Feng''s progress. In fact, he still has a bit of self-knowledge, knowing that he is not a super genius, it is difficult to enter the inner door through the outer door, so that he will spend more energy on making friends. As a result, I now saw Qin Feng, and saw this guy who was far inferior to him in terms of identity and cultivation. Now he has become a disciple of the foundation building, and has become an existence that he needs to look up to, only to realize that his past days seem to be living It''s too plain. The joy he thought, the joy he thought, and the friends he had made with Nuo great efforts did not seem to make him stronger. Some enlightenment gradually rose in his heart, it turned out that cultivation is the fundamental. Listening to the other friends still slapped Xie Ding''s flattery, Zhao Jinglei suddenly felt that if he had been living like this forever, it didn''t seem to make much sense. Perhaps, you can try another way of living. Qin Feng left the Wanbao Tower and didn''t take the matter of his talents to heart. It was just a few children from a family who hadn''t been involved in the world. Although he was a little careful, he didn''t cause much trouble to himself, and he wouldn''t be born for it. Sulking. After leaving Fang City and returning to the Spirit Snake Peak with the Lingjiu, Qin Feng locked himself in the yard, practicing diligently every day, swallowing the pill with the body tempering liquid to practice, which made him realize what flying is called The same feeling. If the speed of his original body tempering is described as the turtle speed, then his cultivation speed now seems to have become a crazy little wild horse. Until now, he found that the rapid progress in his cultivation speed was so pleasant. The deacon of Wandan Pavilion did not make false claims. In fact, after Qin Feng used the elixirs and spiritual objects he recommended, his cultivation speed increased by more than ten times. Before the effects of the medicine passed, he could almost every moment. He clearly felt that his physical body was being tempered by abundant spiritual power, which caused a strong change in his physique. Qi and blood became purer and heavier, skin and flesh became more crystal clear, and even the meridians became tougher and wider, which can accommodate more true essence circulation, allowing him to attack a higher realm. When the effects of the body quenching liquid and the elixir have passed, he will rest for two hours to watch the Taoist scriptures, practice spells, and then feed on Lei Yuanguo. When refining this kind of spiritual fruit, his body will feel a burst of tingling. It was a slight thunder and lightning power flowing in and out of his body, stimulating every inch of flesh and blood in his body, stimulating his physical potential, and making him more effective in tempering the Dao body. At night, he would drink a few more sips of the ice-flaming spirit wine, and experience the pleasure of the two-fold sky of ice and fire. After the icy cold breath, he will immediately welcome a hot flame. feel. This feeling of being frozen into ice cubes from time to time, and being cooked at other times, really made him want to die and want to stop. Fortunately, the pain is short-lived after all. After the ice and fire power disappears, the spiritual energy contained in the spirit wine will slowly nourish his vitality and make up for the empty body after being tempered by the ice and fire power. With the help of these several methods of cultivation, Qin Feng''s cultivation base became better day by day, the true essence in his dantian became stronger and stronger, and the tempering effect was surprisingly good. If he can continue to use this method to cultivate, it may really be possible to complete the initial training of the foundation building before the competition, and complete the completion of the flesh and blood meridians. If the luck is better, even if it is directly promoted to the foundation building It may not be impossible in the mid-term Of course, although the speed is fast, there are also reasons for it. This is the speed at which he exchanged two or three thousand spiritual stones. To be honest, even those disciples from big families are not willing to consume so many spirit stones every day like him, and the more resources they need to consume in the future, the more expensive spirit stones they need to spend. If you really want to keep practicing like this, the tens of thousands of spiritual stones left on him will definitely not be enough to spend. But Qin Feng didn''t think about such a long-term thing either, he was fighting for the day. As long as he wins at the end of the year, all the resources he consumes are worthwhile. Anyway, the cultivation level has been upgraded, and after entering the inner door, it is a big deal to find another chance, and find a way to earn spirit stones. Come to think of it, the inner disciples earning spirit stones should be much simpler than the outer disciples, and there will be more ways to go. Even if it didn''t, Qin Feng felt that his master would not ignore him. Even if he couldn''t directly provide him with cultivation resources, he would also suggest how he could earn more cultivation resources. With the passage of time, Qin Fengs cultivation base has also become stronger day by day. As it gets closer and closer to the end of the year, the atmosphere at the peaks of the outer gate has become a little tense, especially those who think they are likely to come inside. The disciple of the sect is even more heavy, for fear of being defeated and losing the opportunity to worship the inner sect. In addition to the Great Competition of the Outer Sect, the Zongmen will also send out the elders and disciples of Outer Peak to various places to collect new disciples. The Royal Beast Sect family has a great cause and the demand for disciples is huge, so every year it recruits many new disciples to get started, and then the outer sects select real geniuses from such a huge base to train. https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of Zero Point Reading Mobile Version: Chapter 179： Your wife and daughter In the depths of the endless void, space turbulence is everywhere. This is a subsidiary space belonging to the Big Blue World, different from the starry sky of the universe, so the space turbulence here is extraordinarily messy, just like the waves in the sea, anytime, anywhere will emerge along the void storm. Two figures appeared in the void, one was tall and burly with a fierce aura, the other was short and slightly bowed, looking from a distance like a little old man with a big mouse. "Elder, I already feel that my white tiger knife is in a void near here." Luo Zhancheng respectfully said to the little old man with a short stature and wretched temperament next to him: "It''s just that after arriving in this area, I followed the induction and flew for nearly two hours, and there was no stronger induction anymore, isn''t it? What''s weird in the area that I can only move around here?" "Oh?" Hearing this, the little old man immediately rounded his slightly squinted eyes, and two rays of light shot out of his eyes, looking towards the void. After a long while, he smiled: "It''s not that there is something obscured in this void, but that we have chased the sky near the Tianyuan Cave, but the cave is hidden, so that we can''t see where it is, so you just I can only spin around the void around Tianyuan Cave." "That''s it." Luo Zhancheng heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this. His combat power is very strong, and he can walk even in the outer starry sky, but strong combat power does not mean that he has much understanding of the way of space. From the moment he entered the turbulent flow of space, it made him feel a little frightened. The place was dangerous. If the elder Kong Kong beside him had not pulled him out of the dangerous place from time to time, he would have been buried in this vast void. "Is there a way for the elders to find out where the Tianyuan Cave Heaven is?" Luo Zhancheng asked. For Elder Kongkong, he is very confident. In fact, if Elder Kongkong hadn''t personally taken him through this incident, he would really not dare to come here to take risks. Among all the Supreme Elders of the Royal Beast Sect, only Elder Kongkong has the most profound exploration of the Avenue of Space. "Hehehe..." Elder Kongkong''s laughter was full of treacherous and wretchedness, and it was easy to feel that this little old man was about to do something bad. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, since it has been determined that Tianyuan Cave Sky is in this area, it is impossible for it to escape the eyes of the elder." While speaking, a big mouse suddenly appeared above his head. This mouse is a hundred feet long and white all over. The most amazing thing is that the long and thin tail behind it is more than three times longer than its body. This is not his spirit beast, but a form of his Faxiang Yuanshen manifested. After the monks of the Royal Beast Sect have cultivated to the realm of Dharma, they will integrate their natal spirit beasts into the Dharma, and finally they are in harmony with the primordial spirit. They can have both human form and spirit beast, and all the skills of spirit beasts will be completely The ability to become a monk of Royal Beast Sect. And because the spirit beasts and their own strengths are completely integrated, they will be much stronger than ordinary monks when they are first promoted. Fighting in the form of monsters will also increase their combat power. As a matter of fact, there are various phenomena in the spiritual world. In other sects, dragons, phoenixes, unicorns, etc. are not uncommon. Others include swords, spears, swords, halberds, mountains, rivers, and even ghosts, gods and demons. , There are many, but the Royal Beast Sect specializes in this one. Above, the big mouse writhed around with a pair of bright eyes open, looking towards the void in all directions. After a long while, Elder Kongkong''s sparse brows wrinkled slightly, and he sneered: "The ancestor Tianyuan is really capable of hiding Dongtian to such a point. Even I can''t easily see through it. If you weren''t sure about Baihudao, you kid Around here, I suspect that Tianyuan Dongtian is not here anymore." "Is it so hard to find?" Luo Zhancheng was a little surprised. Elder Kong Kong''s control of the laws of space is not only the strongest one in the Royal Beast Sect, even in the entire southern region, few people dare to say that they can beat him in space. Unexpectedly, even the elder Kongkong said that it is difficult to find the secret realm of Tianyuan. It seems that the hiding method of this cave sky is really extraordinary. "Hey, it''s okay, that is, some hidden tricks, let me spend more time." Elder Kongkong smirked: "Let me use a few more methods to test it out. Now that this area has been identified, it is impossible to leave no trace. After all, this cave sky needs to move along a certain track, as long as I find it. The route it runs will be able to lock it completely." As he said, he saw the big mouse above his body screaming, and suddenly ran around the void of a thousand miles. When the big mouse was running, there was an invisible wave on his body spreading to all directions, and gradually, the emptiness of thousands of miles was incorporated into the feeling of the elder Kongkong. Afterwards, the big mouse was shaped like electricity, and began to circle the void, constantly shrinking the space. In just one or two hours, it has circled this area hundreds of times, and it is still surrounded by it. , Only four or five hundred miles left. As the range narrowed, its speed was getting faster and faster. Suddenly, a squeaking sound came from its mouth. This voice made people feel swollen and unpleasant, but the expression on Elder Kongkong''s expression was joyful. His figure flashed, and in an instant he led Luo Zhancheng through the void and came to the top of the big mouse. You must bring Luo Cham City, otherwise this guy won''t last long in such a violent spatial turbulence, he will be washed away by the spatial turbulence that flows all the time, and will eventually be cut into pieces. When Elder Kong Kong came to the head of the big mouse, he sat down cross-legged, sinking his mind below, closing his eyes and feeling carefully. Gradually, he locked in a void in it through sound and breath fluctuations. "found it." Suddenly, Elder Kongkong opened his eyes, looked at a certain corner of the void, and smiled in his mouth: "Well, good, good means, I can still hide the sky in this way. The old man learned, hehehe, I will hide in the void in the future. When doing things, you can also learn from one or two." Luo Zhancheng was speechless: "Elder, you have always been stealing other people''s things. When did someone steal your things? Is it so secretive? Besides, you hide so many things everywhere, and you are not afraid that you will forget where you are hiding after a long time. Isn''t it because you have lost your baby for nothing. " Elder Kongkong glanced at him and said contemptuously: "What do you know, I have to leave some back for the sect, otherwise if the sect is robbed in the future, it won''t work without the resources for a comeback. Dont hide things a little more secretly, just like this Tianyuan Cave Sky, so many sects in the Southern Territory are used as treasure hunting places. I dont know how many times I have explored it. The treasures in the cave sky have long been taken away. Seven or eight, there are only some ordinary spiritual things left. Even if the ancestor Tianyuan really left behind, now his disciples can hardly rely on Tianyuan Cave to develop. " "But you hide so secretly, you are not afraid that no one will find it in the future?" "What are you afraid of? If the Zongmen really suffers a catastrophe, I will naturally leave clues for future generations." As the elder Kongkong said, the big mouse led them all the way, breaking through the turbulent flow of space, until they came to an invisible barrier, and then stopped. "Is it here?" Luo Zhancheng curiously explored his divine sense, only then vaguely discovered something wrong here. "Hehe, the space turbulence outside the cave world is so turbulent, I want to be touched by the ancestors of Tianyuan." Elder Kongkong made a weird laugh, but his movements were not slow, and he stretched out his hand to form a large teleportation array at extremely fast speed. "Come up and take out the fake golden mirror. That thing is the primer for the lead-through array inside. You put it in the middle of the teleportation array, and at the same time, use the white tiger knife that communicates with your spirit to lock it in position. Then I will break through the space barrier of Tianyuan Cave and disrupt the defense of the Law of Cave. You take the opportunity to activate the teleportation formation to enter it. Don''t worry, the reception formation where the White Tiger Sword is located will take you over." Luo Zhancheng nodded and stood obediently on the teleportation formation. He felt a little nervous, to be honest, if this cave sky hadn''t been of great use to the sect, he really didn''t want to take this risk. The law of Tianyuan Cave is relatively perfect If something goes wrong and it is not transmitted to the underground space, it will not take long for him to contend with his strength, and he may be completely suppressed by the law. "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I am here, and you will be safe." Kong Kongs eyes were radiant, and while looking for a suitable place to do something outside of Tianyuan Cave, he comforted: "Looking at the hidden level of this cave, its not the old things from Taiyi Mountain that are calculating us. The understanding of the Tao of Tao will certainly not be able to do this step. So don''t worry, even if something goes wrong in the teleportation, as long as you can support it for two quarters of an hour, I can get you out. " "What if I can''t support two quarters of an hour?" "Oh, then you don''t have to worry about the funeral. I will help you take care of your wife and daughter. With me, no one will bully them." Elder Kong Kong casually dealt with it, and he almost didn''t choke Luo Zhancheng to death. He stared at elder Kongkong''s long slender neck with a pair of big eyes like copper bells. If he didn''t know that he couldn''t beat this elder, he would want to grab Kong Kong''s neck and pick it up to beat him. It''s a pity that he can only think about this kind of thought in his heart, and he would never dare to take it seriously, otherwise he might be trapped in a certain place in the void by this supreme elder, and let him reflect on what it means. Respect the old and love the young. Elder Kongkong again ordered: "After the teleportation is over, remember to arrange the array I handed over to you so that the old man can teleport it. Otherwise, you really have to be tough, and if you can hold the law of the cave, at least you can''t refine the cave. " "Ok." Luo Zhancheng snorted in a depressed mood and agreed. https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of Zero Point Reading Mobile Version: Chapter 180： Outer Gate "It''s now." The elder Kongkong, who had been circled around Tianyuan Cave, suddenly his eyes brightened, and the light in his eyes suddenly shrank, condensed into a line, and then burst out, shooting straight into a void in front of him. With a loud bang, the Tianyuan Secret Realm trembled suddenly, and was hit by the light from his eyes. This is the supreme supernatural power created by him combining his own practice to break through the sky and the divine light, specializing in breaking through all kinds of space barriers. After cracking the space barrier of the outer layer of the Tianyuan Secret, the elder Kongkong sank down and instantly merged with the big mouse. Two sharp claws grabbed the crack and pulled to the sides, hearing a burst of glass shattering. The sound of the sound, the space of the Tianyuan secret realm was torn apart by him with a gap of several meters wide. "Luo Zhancheng, don''t hesitate to start the formation and send it in." Hearing the violent shouts of the elder Kongkong, Luo Zhancheng did not dare to neglect, his true essence surged, he directly activated the teleportation array, his body instantly cut through the void, surrounded by a space force, and escaped into the deep secret of the sky. Place. Although Luo Zhancheng''s figure has disappeared, the elder Kongkong still stretched out his two claws and clung to the cracks in the space, even if the power of the law in the Tianyuan mystery was invaded by a powerful external force, it had already condensed a huge force. When he called him, he just released his whole body aura, casting spells to resist, and holding on to prevent the Tianyuan secret realm from returning to its original state. Otherwise, if the space cracks were closed, once Luo Zhancheng had an accident, he would not have time to rescue him. Fortunately, there was no imaginary danger. Elder Kongkong felt for a long while and discovered that the power of law in the Tianyuan mystery was only attacking him, and did not mean to converge elsewhere. This shows that Luo Zhancheng has entered the depths of the underground space. No breath was sensed by Tianyuan Cave Heaven. He breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, as long as it wasn''t Taiyi Mountain''s calculations. But think about it, Taiyi Mountain really wants to get this cave, and it may not be willing to use it to calculate him. After all, with his attainments in space, the elders of Taiyi Mountain may not be able to keep him, as long as he escapes into the void, there is a way to get out. Moreover, this cave sky had already been beaten half-mutilated in the ancient times, even the top spiritual veins inside were broken up, scattered into thousands of small and medium-sized spiritual veins, if there are many immortals in the cave. Fighting might completely ruin this cave sky. Maybe he didn''t believe that Taiyi Mountain was willing to pay such a high price. However, Elder Kong Kong is not feeling well now. He needs to hold the space crack and not close it. Although this requires a lot of mana, what he understands is the space avenue, and does not need to be braced with brute force, so it is not difficult for him. But the key is that he can''t leave here, which allows him to stay in place and resist the bombardment of the law force within the cave. Elder Kong Kong is not an immortal who is known for his combat power. He usually fights against people. He shuttles through the void with exquisite escape skills and plays his opponents round and round. Now standing in place and resisting the attack makes him very uncomfortable. "I knew I should have called the old tortoise." The elder Kongkong was depressed. His method was the Void Rat, who was good at escaping and hiding, and was far inferior to other immortals of the same level in defense. "Damn Luo Zhancheng, why is it so slow? If this goes on, the old man will leave you here." He cursed in a low voice, but he could only helplessly adjust his power to strengthen his defenses. Occasionally, he would wave his slender tail behind him, pulling out the space rifts, and dispelling the force of the bombardment of Tianyuan Cave. There was a burst of light in his eyes, blasting against the power that hit him. Otherwise, he will not stick to the defense for long. Finally, just as he was waiting impatiently, there was a shimmering light on the teleportation array beside him. This is the signal sent by Luo Cham City after he arranged the formation he gave, which means that Luo Cham City did not encounter any danger inside, otherwise the formation would not be arranged by him. The elder Kongkong suddenly shined brightly, using the space avenue magical powers, abruptly expanding the cracks in front of him, and then using special means to hold them for a while, before his power disappeared, he would not completely close together. Afterwards, he directly recovered his human form, flashed his figure, and directly activated the formation on the teleportation formation, passing through the space cracks in the sky along the Tianyuan Cave, and reaching the depths of the underground space. On the formation, as soon as his figure appeared, he released his huge divine consciousness without even looking at Luo Zhancheng. After feeling for a long time and confirming that there was no ambush, he was completely relieved and put his mind on the law of the cave. After a long while, Elder Kongkong couldnt help laughing slyly: Okay, okay, okay, the old guys on Mount Taiyi finally did a good thing. This cave sky is indeed a land of no owner, even if its not for a while. I found the core treasure that controls the power of the law of the cave, but as long as I am not attacked by the law, I can slowly refine it. Hehehe, after the old man has completely refined this cave sky, he will bring it back to the sect and let him build it into a war fortress. With this cave-in-the-sky war fortress, many troubles can be avoided, and the original plan to conquer another world can be overturned. We can directly control the cave-sky past without having to send so many large-scale flying magic weapons across the void. " "That''s great." Luo Zhancheng, who was next to him, was overjoyed when he heard the words: "Using the cave world as a war fortress, not only has a stable base camp, even if the war is unfavorable, you can also retreat at any time, and you don''t need to be as troublesome as those large flying magic weapons. Moreover, the internal laws of the cave world are self-contained. As long as they are inside, they will not be suppressed by the laws of other worlds. It can be regarded as a place for the army conquering the other worlds to cultivate, and then integrate the spiritual veins in the cave to fully supply it. A large number of disciples are cultivating inside, and the monks who have been seriously injured in the war are not worried about having no safe place to recuperate. " "Ok." Elder Kongkong suppressed his excitement: "Well, there are many dreams in the night, and the old man will start refining. You will protect me from the side. Don''t disturb me if nothing happens." As he said, he directly sat on the ground cross-legged, although his back was slightly bowed, it was still not very attractive in appearance, but an awe-inspiring aura emerged, but he radiated his primordial power, and began to sense the power source of the law of the sky. , Ready to follow the induction to start capturing refining. By refining at most half of the laws inside the cave, he can directly find the core of the power of the law, and refine the treasures that control the entire cave for his own use. Luo Zhancheng didn''t dare to bother, obediently retrieved his white tiger sword, and sat behind him to protect the law. Royal Beast Sect, the annual outer gate competition is about to begin. Although there are many outer disciples, the number of people who are truly qualified to participate is not too many. Those disciples who are not confident in getting a place will not end easily, so as not to be injured. If the practice is delayed, they may fall behind. People, there is still no chance in the coming year. For some disciples who feel that they are still inferior at present, they are more willing to spend the next few years to accumulate, to sharpen themselves, and to cultivate to a higher level, as long as they can cultivate to a higher level within ten years of starting. At a very advanced level, they still have the opportunity to win the rankings in the big competition and gain access to the inner door. Because many people do not participate, and the low-level cultivator fighting method does not easily appear to fight for half a day regardless of the outcome, naturally it will not waste too much time, so every time the big competition will be before the new disciple gets started. End. Spirit Snake Peak. In the training room, Qin Feng slowly opened his eyes. His brows frowned slightly and looked a little bored. After consuming a lot of resources, his cultivation speed has been maintained by leaps and bounds. He just completed the initial cultivation of the foundation in the few months before the competition, and tempered the flesh and blood acupuncture points to almost perfection. situation. But it was only close to completion. Since a few days ago, he found that no matter how hard he practiced, he was still a little short of the peak of the initial foundation. He didnt know the reason for this. At first he thought he had developed resistance to the commonly used elixirs. However, even if he went to the market to purchase some other types of elixirs and spiritual objects that aided in cultivation, he still remained. Did not really reach the state of consummation. Although it is not impossible for him to directly temper his bones at this time, he is still young and has a great future in the future, and he is not willing to let his Dao body leave flaws in a moment. Therefore, in the past few days, even though his cultivation has not yielded any results, he has never rushed forward. Otherwise, he would not want to make up for his foundation until his cultivation base is high in the future, but it will not be so easy. Qin Feng sighed softly, calming the restless mood in his heart. Forget it, who will not encounter some bottlenecks in cultivation? It''s useless to worry about bottlenecks. Now the Outer Sect Competition is about to begin. He doesn''t want to practice indiscriminately because he is in a hurry to advance. If the true essence ran away and damages the meridians, he won''t be able to participate in this year''s competition. "Tuk tu tu..." There was a knock on the door. Outside the courtyard, the thin young man knocking on the door was Liu Wuxiang. With a squeak, Qin Feng opened the courtyard door. "Brother, let''s go, lest we go too late and won''t even get a good spot." Liu Wuxiang''s face was full of excitement. Although his current cultivation level has not yet reached the time to compete for the number of worshipping the Inner Sect, he doesn''t mind watching the battle of the Outer Sect''s elite disciples, broadening his horizons, and accumulating some experience for his future participation in the Outer Sect Competition. In the past few months, he went to the Foreign Affairs Hall to take on several tasks, and has gradually adapted to the practice method of earning sect rewards by doing tasks, plus the intentional or unintentional bias of the elders of the Spirit Snake Peak and his familys Strong support. Recently, his cultivation speed has accelerated a bit more than before. Liu Wuxiang felt that if he could maintain his current cultivation speed, he could reach the perfect state of the Ninth Level of Qi Refining next year, and he would begin to prepare for the foundation building. As long as the foundation building is successful, with the strength of his life spirit beast Heishui Profound Snake, ordinary foundation building disciples really can''t be his opponent. If it goes well, he should also become an inner disciple in one or two years. Qin Feng looked at Liu Wuxiang with a smile on his face, dispelling the depressed mood in his heart: "Well, then go there soon." While speaking, he stretched out his hand and summoned. The Sky Swallowing Toad, who was lying prone under the sweet-scented osmanthus tree, jumped a few meters away and landed on Qin Feng''s hand. "Let''s go." Qin Feng closed the courtyard door, and the prohibition in the courtyard was automatically closed. The two of them flew up and flew towards the main hall of the mountain gate In the sky, they are not the only two of them. Looking around, you can see countless figures and disciples in the sky in the distance. Riding their respective mounts, they converged in the same direction as if they were filled with rivers. Although the vast majority of the disciples would not play in person, and there are even many old disciples from the outer sects who are already past the age of participating in the competition, this does not prevent them from going to the show. In fact, as long as it is not a disciple who has a task or devotes all their energy to practice, most of the outer disciples still like to watch how those self-proclaimed genius disciples struggled in the past, by the way I can also take this opportunity to relax my mind. Qin Fengliu Wuxiang were new disciples who had just started a year ago last year. At that time, they spent all their energy on learning, using the sects protection phase for the new disciples to learn as much as possible. So they didn''t watch the Outer Gate Competition last year. Because of their inexperience, the two of them originally thought that they had come early in the morning, but now seeing the sky full of the same door flying with their mounts, the two of them suddenly became a little dumbfounded. "Go, go." Qin Feng in turn began to urge Liu Wuxiang: "If you follow everyone, you may not be able to squeeze in later, I don''t want to end up with no chance to sign up." "Haha...Senior brother now has a great advancement in cultivation, but he can''t fail to enter the inner door just because of this method." Liu Wuxiang laughed a few times, stretched out his hand to pat his mount on the back, and signaled the black feather bird to speed up. At the moment, the two of them were racing along the way, driving their mounts fast in the sky. https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of Zero Point Reading Mobile Version: Chapter 181： begin The closer to the direction where the main hall of the mountain gate is, the more disciples riding various mounts in the sky. The two of Qin Fengliu Wuxiang also opened their eyes. There are countless spirit birds and animals in the sky, although most of them are spirit birds of various colors. After all, the spirit beasts of birds are born to fly, and they are disciples of the imperial beast sect. The first choice for the mount, but the figure of all kinds of strange beasts is not uncommon. In addition, there are some alternative disciples riding huge monster insects, large dragonflies with wings spread three feet long, ladybirds with a hard carapace the size of a grinding plate, slender jasper praying mantises, and beautiful markings. Colorful butterflies. But the most weird thing was a young monk sitting cross-legged on the back of a stinkbug. As we approached the main hall of the mountain gate, people were everywhere in the sky and underground, and everyone''s mounts were not small, even in the air they needed to take up a lot of flying space, so it was already quite crowded. But after all the disciples noticed the monk who was riding on the stink bug, they all gave way to let the disciple pass first. Without him, the smell of such a demonized stink bug is too strong, and no one wants to be smoked by it. So the disciple smiled triumphantly, rushing all the way, and he was forced in unimpeded in the dense crowd. Both Qin Feng admired them, and they didn''t know how nasty this disciple was. They even accepted a stinky big sister as a mount, so they were not afraid of being rejected on weekdays? They flew back and forth in the crowd, circling left and right, and finally it took a long time before they flew through the crowd towards the main hall of the mountain gate. In front of the main hall, a high platform has already risen. On both sides of the high platform, there are many disciples from the Hall of Internal Affairs who are busy here to record the names of the disciples who came to sign up for the outer gate competition. Before the opening of the big competition, a statistics needs to be done. These things are all led by the disciples in the Hall of Internal Affairs. Qin Feng went to line up, and Liu Wuxiang was waiting beside him. He looked at the peaks around the main hall square and was full of people. He couldn''t help but sighed. It seemed that they could only find a corner to watch the battle. It took more than a quarter of an hour before Qin Feng returned with a jade medal. In fact, this thing is not very useful. It is a thing to record their records. At the end, they will count. If the strength and talent are good, even if you are bad luck and defeated by a tyrannical opponent, you can still get another chance to challenge. . The sect set the outer gate competition to select talents with excellent qualifications to train in the inner gate, not for pure fairness, so I dont mind giving those disciples who have failed a chance, but if they lose one after another, its best. Don''t go on with the cheeky, or you will only evil the elder in the door. After receiving the jade card, Qin Feng and Liu Wuxiang walked towards the edge of the square and looked around. He wanted to find Qin Xi, but as a result, there was a sea of ??people here, and there were a huge number of spirit beasts flying back and forth in the sky. It was really hard to tell where the people on Good Fortune Peak were, so he quickly gave up this idea. Qin Feng needed to compete later, so he did not leave the square, but found a place on the edge of the square to wait quietly. The reason why I didn''t go to the center of the square to stay was because a lot of people had already gathered there, and when the big competition opened, there would be a number of arenas on the square, and then everyone would still have to leave. The monks are quick to do things. After half an hour has passed, not only all the disciples who are going to participate in the Grand Competition have already signed up, but also all the disciples who plan to come to watch the battle from the outer gates. Since there will be an Inner Sect elder coming out to preside over this competition later, the disciples dare not come too late. Otherwise, if the Inner Sect elder speaks before flying over slowly, it would be too rude. If someone recognizes him, he will inevitably be labelled arrogant. After all the outer disciples had fallen into shape and occupied the square and the surrounding large areas of space and hills, soon the peak masters and elders of the 108 Peaks of the outer door also arrived. Qin Feng deliberately looked in the direction of his own Spirit Snake Peak, and did not find Liu Xuanling''s figure, only Yin Qi and another Golden Core elder came to watch the battle. He felt strange, as if Liu Xuanling had disappeared since the return of the Tianyuan Secret Realm. I heard that Master said that he went to practice in retreat, and I don''t know what exercises he was cultivating, but even the outer gate did not appear. While thinking about it, suddenly I saw a dozen streamers flying from the direction of the inner door, coming to the top of the high platform very fast. There were more than a dozen Inner Sect elders with different appearances. Some were tall and strong like a bear, some were as good as a fairy family, and some were slender as if they could be blown away by a gust of wind. Qin Feng took a closer look and found that the slender elder was surrounded by atmosphere at all times, and he was very agile. I was afraid that there was no need for the wind to blow, as long as he wanted to, he could go away at any time. Soon, an unsmiling elder Blackbeard in the Hall of Law Enforcement walked to the front of the high platform, and his cold voice spread all over the place: "I am the elder of the Hall of Law Enforcement, Lu Wu, I am here to supervise the Outer Gate Competition by the order of the Lord. This competition is fair and there will be no cheating. All the disciples should go all out to seize the quota for entering the inner gate. The opportunity is rare. I hope all disciples will cherish it." The elder Lu of the Hall of Law Enforcement spoke concisely. After a few words, he stepped aside, but immediately walked out of the audience two rows of law enforcement disciples in black, each with sharp eyes, and many disciples did not dare to watch. Look at them directly. Another elder came onto the stage. This one seemed to be much more kind. He smiled: "Disciples, I am the deputy head of the Inner Sect Mission Hall, Li Hong, and I will preside over this outer gate on the order of the Sect Master. Big ratio. My Royal Beast Sect has been passed down for tens of thousands of years since the beginning of the ancient sect. It has been killed from the ancient catastrophe. There are catastrophes and heroes in the middle. There are countless ancestors who have thrown their heads and sprinkled blood to protect our sect inheritance. The Royal Beast Sect is now strong. In order to ensure the inheritance of the sect, in order to carry forward the sect, the selection of talents for the sect has become one of the most important things. Every time the outer sect competition, many outstanding disciples will be selected for the sect. The foundation of the Royal Beast Sect is more stable, and the strength is stronger. All of this is inseparable from the efforts of any fellow. Of course, the disciples who have not entered the inner gate through the Taibi do not need to be discouraged. As long as you have the qualifications and potential, you will not lose your cultivation method at the outer gate. If you can hone it out at the outer gate and cultivate into a golden core to prove you The inner door will still open for you. " Unlike the elder Lu Wu of the Hall of Law Enforcement just now, his words are simple and clear. The elder of the Mission Hall talked a lot. From the ancient catastrophe, now, two quarters of hours have passed. This elder''s talent is still unfinished. Shut up. Fortunately, there was a kind of invisible spell fluctuation in his words, which made all the disciples feel enthusiastic about it. Even those old folks who had heard it many times before were all excited and excited. When Elder Li Hong saw that his words had already aroused the emotions of the surrounding disciples, he nodded with satisfaction and said, "Okay, it''s not early. Everyone is already waiting anxiously when I want to come, and this elder no longer Long winded. The disciples of the Internal Affairs Hall immediately started the ring. According to the usual practice, each peak of the outer gate sent a golden core monk to guard the ring, lest the disciples could not hold their hands when they were fighting, and it would be bad if they hurt the lives of the fellow students. " The golden core monks of various peaks on both sides of the high platform gave their orders. In front of these Inner Sect elders, they dare not call themselves elders anymore. After all, some of the Inner Sect elders who came this time are still their teachers. In front of these elders, it is better to observe the rules and be polite. With a soft drink from the elder of the Hall of Internal Affairs, hundreds of arenas suddenly rose up on the square in front of the main hall. This is the unique selection mode of the Royal Beast Sect. Because the inner gate only enrolls a hundred people each year, hundreds of arenas are set up simply and directly. Any disciple who wants to become a disciple of the inner gate, the first thing to do is to guard the ring. Only by defending an arena and not being beaten down can you become an inner disciple. Of course, there is no need to worry even if they are beaten down. After all, the sect has to consider whether their previous battles consume too much before they lose, so in general, each disciple has the right to challenge more than once. Especially for those disciples who have defeated their opponents many times in succession, Zongmen will give one or two more opportunities to challenge other disciples based on the number of times they have won. If it''s really unlucky, someone consumes the true essence of the body, and accidentally suffers a serious injury, then in all likelihood, there is really no strength to fight again. Just like Fang Zheng back then, he was tyrannical and his fighting power was amazing. As a result, because of his personality, he had trouble with some of the familys children. As a result, those family members deliberately challenged him with wheel warfare during the outer competition. He had no temper at all, and he lost the opportunity to enter the inner door directly after his true essence was exhausted. However, the guys who were fighting against him were uncomfortable. He seized the opportunity to hurt several, so he eliminated more disciples, so in the end it was only a loss for both sides. It was just that Fang Zhengs performance attracted the attention of Ming Xin, the deputy hall master of the Hall of Law Enforcement who came to watch the battle at that time, and was accepted as a named disciple by the master of Ming Xin on the spot. After he entered the inner gate, UU read You can directly report to the Hall of Law Enforcement. For this reason, those family members who had done the right thing with him were frightened, lest Fangzheng would retaliate against them after entering the palace of law enforcement. If they were targeted by law enforcement disciples, they would have no good life. Even if Fangzheng''s character does not retaliate privately, as long as he finds out that the disciples have made mistakes, a lesson will be inevitable. Huh huh! One after another, the figures fell on the ring, it was the golden core elders of the outer peaks. They stood on the ring and sang softly toward the surroundings, and soon one by one disciples flew onto the ring. Many disciples are actually unwilling to take the lead in taking the stage. They feel that going on stage first will consume too much of their strength, and will gradually expose their means in the battle, so they want to wait until later. But there are also many disciples who feel that going on stage first has the advantage of going on stage first, because those geniuses with advanced cultivation bases hold their own identities, and most of them are unwilling to take the lead on stage. Instead, these disciples who come on stage first have a chance to win. They can defeat a few more opponents in the early stage, so even if they are beaten out of the ring, they still have the opportunity to challenge again later. But if you haven''t won even once, unless you have any special skills, you will rarely have a chance to be in the ring again. After these guardian disciples took the stage, the golden core elders stepped off the ring. After all, this is the place where the disciples fight the Fa, they don''t need to be so close, so as not to cause any trouble to them. As for guarding, with their Golden Core Realm cultivation base, even if the distance is a little longer, there is still no big basket. Soon, the disciples on the ring shouted again and again and invited other disciples to come to the stage to fight the law. https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of Zero Point Reading Mobile Version: Chapter 182： The challenge from Lan Qinhu Soon, under the auspices of the disciples of the Hall of Internal Affairs, under the protection of the elders of the Golden Core of Waifeng, and under the attention of every law enforcement disciple in the Hall of Law Enforcement, after the disciples in the ring announced their names, they started fighting. The arena is very large, each with a radius of tens of meters, divided into several rows, occupying most of the square. However, the disciples who watched the battle were not too close. If there were too many people, it would be too crowded if they were all close. There were also many disciples from each peak participating in the Grand Competition. For example, only a few people participated in the peak of Good Fortune. There are nearly a hundred disciples signing up for Ling She Peak, which adds up to several thousand people. In order to make it easier for these disciples to come to power, those who did not participate in the Grand Competition consciously left the place on the square to the disciples who participated in the Grand Competition. The fighting on the ring is very exciting to many disciples, especially many disciples who can always conquer some rare beasts, all kinds of magical spells and supernatural powers are displayed, which makes people dazzle to see, tigers roar, lions roar, birds and beasts scream, The lightning and violent wind, ground, water, fire and wind, and various methods have made many monks who have been at the gate of the mountain applauded. However, for the disciples participating in the Grand Competition, it is not fair to compete in the arena. Because their methods are too many and too complicated, although the ring is not small, it is not too big, and they often limit their performance. The spirit beasts conquered by some disciples are most suitable for fighting in the mountains and forests, and some water-walking spirit beasts cant reach half of their strength when they board the ring. However, some spirit beasts that are suitable for frontal combat, such as the Hercules Ape and Rage Bear On this small arena, it was able to perform beyond the standard. The senior officials of the Royal Beast Sect actually knew this, but they still chose to select disciples in a ring. Not for convenience, but because in their opinion, every disciple of the Royal Beast Sect can develop in all directions, and can conquer many spirit beasts suitable for combat in various terrains. Any disciple with a serious discipline is unqualified. , Only if all the methods such as poisoning in the sky and underground water, such as poisoning, hiding in one blow and killing, are taken care of, can he be regarded as a qualified disciple of the Royal Beast Sect. So soon, some disciples who performed poorly in the ring were beaten down one after another. The performances in some of the arenas are very eye-catching, and the powerful combat power displayed by the spirit beasts of a few disciples is amazing, but the most impressive thing is that some of the arena guards are actually disciples in the refinement state. . This is very rare, because most of the disciples who participated in the Grand Bishop worshipped the sect for a long time. Those disciples with good aptitude, after nearly ten years of accumulation, some have already walked a long distance in the foundation building period, even just It is not uncommon even in the middle stage of foundation building. In this case, few people dare to come to power only in the later stage of Qi refining. However, all Qi Refining Realm disciples who came to power were all geniuses of various peaks. Not only were they exquisite in their spells, they also had at least a foundation-building spirit beast to back them, otherwise they would not dare to challenge them. Qin Feng felt that these disciples in the Qi Refining Realm did not want to be able to enter the inner gate this time, which is almost impossible, so they should want to gain some reputation through this outer gate comparison and obtain the training of their respective mountain elders. . Of course, if it can be favored by the inner door elders, it would be even better. On the ring, Qin Feng also saw a few familiar faces, such as the disciple Lan Qinhu of Tiger Xiaofeng, and Ma Xingkong, a genius disciple of Tianma Peak. I haven''t seen him for so long, Ma Xingkong has already advanced to the foundation building. It stands to reason that a genius disciple like him would normally not show up in the morning, but Mr. Ma is different. He has always been in the limelight, so he took the stage and challenged early. After merging with Tianma, his body shape is as fast as a meteor, and he has a hoof. The opponent''s spirit beasts all kicked off the stage, and even the Qi Refining Realm disciple who would compete with him got a bruised face and easily won. After being kicked off the stage, the disciple was clutching his nose with a long runny nose, and spit out a front tooth that had just been kicked off. Angrily said: "Ma Xingkong, you bastard, you are public revenge, you dare to hurt me in the big competition. Good thing, I''m never finished with you." Ma Dashao stretched out his hand and took out the folding fan and opened it with a clatter, and then gently shook the folding fan a few times. Then he pretended to say, "Lang Shanghong, you don''t look at your own virtues, but you dare to punch the girl''s idea. , I really don''t know how high the sky is. The reason to clean up you is to teach you a lesson, and don''t show your courtesy behind Kong Xiaomei in such a shameless way. " He shook his head and said, "I don''t even look at my own appearance. I am so embarrassed to get close to Little Sister Kong when I am so ugly. Don''t you feel inferior in your heart?" "you" Lang Shanghong was furious: "No matter how bad I am, I will be much stronger than you. You dare to bully me before I build the foundation. You wait. After I build the foundation, you will not be with you. Take a break." He is a descendant of the Lang family of Pingdingshan. He originally wanted to take advantage of this competition to make a name for himself, but as soon as he took the stage, he was ruined by the guy Ma Xingkong, so he was angry and irritated. "Hey, how dare your defeated generals be?" Ma Xingkong dismissed it and didn''t bother to pay attention to the defeated subordinates who had already been ousted by him. Instead, he swept his gaze around, waiting for others to challenge him. Qin Feng didnt care after taking a few glances. There were also some hidden rules between the peaks, that is, genius disciples like Xiang Ma Xingkong, Kong Xuan, will not challenge each other at will before the quota is determined, otherwise they will definitely be. If one party loses, the gains outweigh the losses. If these talented disciples want to decide the victory or defeat, they usually wait for the places to be determined before they can compete in the qualifying match. Therefore, those who challenge these talented disciples are mostly old disciples who have been in the market for eight or nine years. They have accumulated more vigorous accumulation, trying to defeat these geniuses through profound cultivation, and thus obtain a place. Just as Qin Feng stood on the sidelines and looked around, watching the other disciples fighting, on an arena not far from Ma Xingkong, Lan Qinhu roared, his figure violent, and his opponent''s defense was smashed with a fierce blow. , Blasted out a disciple who was covered with vines. After that, this person stood on the arena and looked around, Gu Pan Zixiong, laughed a lot, and inadvertently caught a glimpse of Qin Feng who was watching other battles not far from under the arena, his eyes brightened, and then he did not wait for others to challenge him. He shouted: "Qin Feng, dare to take the stage to fight?" This voice was so loud that it immediately attracted the attention of many people. Although Qin Feng''s reputation is not as popular as it was in the beginning, the fact that he can be received by the elders of the spirit snake line while in the outer door is still the talk of many outer disciples. In the past, many disciples tried to challenge Qin Feng on the Peak of the Spirit Snake, but Qin Feng remained closed, making those disciples who could not succeed in the challenge feel distressed, thinking that Qin Feng must feel that he is not strong enough and afraid of them. Only then did he dare not fight, so there were a lot of remarks about Qin Feng''s timidity from the outer peaks. Lan Qinhu was actually affected by this kind of remarks, and he also felt that if Qin Feng was really a genius, it would be impossible to avoid the challenge all the time. Little did Qin Feng dare not start this at all at that time, otherwise, once he meets the challenge of any one person, there will be a steady stream of people coming to him. He has to practice, so he doesn''t bother to waste his time to achieve others'' reputation. , This has been kept closed. It''s just that when it was the outer gate competition, he was no longer allowed to hide in the training room. Lan Qin feared that others would be the first to challenge Qin Feng, so he shouted directly, causing most of the outer disciples to look at him. This guy enjoys this kind of feeling that has attracted much attention. He felt that after he defeated Qin Feng, everyone''s eyes would definitely be more admired. Moreover, there are now many Inner Sect elders present. If they are shown that they have defeated the disciples of the Great Elder of the Spirit Snake Line, maybe someone will appreciate them for this reason, and perhaps they will be included in the sect. Thinking of this, he felt more and more that he was the best choice to challenge Qin Feng now. Seeing that Qin Feng was still there, he stretched out his finger and said, "Qin Feng, you didnt dare to fight in the past. Big competition, can you still avoid fighting today?" Following the direction of his finger, some disciples around Qin Feng shuffled back and forth, and immediately exposed Qin Feng''s figure When he was not well-known, few people knew him. Later, he When Qin Fengs reputation was spread all over the peaks, Qin Feng had been cultivating in his courtyard all the time. Except for the Spirit Snake Peak, few of the other peaks had actually seen Qin Feng, so now many disciples have seen it. Coming over, I plan to take a look at what this guy who was accepted as a disciple by Elder Ning Wuxu looks like. On the high platform in front of the hall, an elder smiled at Zhao Qiankun next to him: "Junior Brother Zhao, is that the young disciple received by Senior Uncle Ning? Well, it looks pretty good. You can build a foundation after two years of entry. The cultivation base of the initial peak, the cultivation speed is fast enough, it is already comparable to those extremely talented. However, he is not a small name in the outer door now, and this coming to power, I am afraid that there are definitely many who challenge him. " Zhao Qiankun shook his huge head, and then chuckled slightly: "It is also the first time I have seen this little brother, but after hearing that Master Hao said that Master wanted to temper my little brother, he deliberately released those Words, for people to challenge him. Haha, I didn''t expect him to be quite forbearing. He was able to hibernate in the Spirit Snake Peak for a long time without accepting the challenge of others. He was still smart, and he was not dazzled by his sudden reputation. I heard that he succeeded in building the foundation in the Tianyuan Secret Realm, and now he actually has the strength of the peak in the initial stage of the foundation construction. It seems that he has gained a lot in the Tianyuan Secret Realm, but his aura looks a little bit empty. " "You are content." The elder beside him smiled and said: "In just a few months, he has made such rapid progress. Needless to say, he must have spent no less resources. The cultivation base accumulated with all kinds of panacea is a little false. It is normal. It will soon be able to stabilize the foundation, so how can others live?" https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of Zero Point Reading Mobile Version: Chapter 183： Swallowed 1 bite Qin Feng looked at the somewhat arrogant Lan Qinhu on the ring, and couldn''t help but shook his head. Although he knew that as long as he came here, someone would challenge him, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast. He originally planned to observe the performance and methods of the other disciples in the arena, so that he can be on the stage when he knows it, and at least wait until the midfield. As a result, even the first battle in many arena It''s not over yet, some people are forcing themselves on stage. In this way, he might be hit from start to finish. After all, he didn''t want to lose to others in the ring. The only question now is whether he can hold on for that long. Perhaps, when one''s true energy is about to be exhausted, he can take the initiative to surrender and step down. In this case, it is not really a loss, and his opponent will not be embarrassed to show off to others that he has won. Forget it, let''s talk about it then. Seeing that Lan Qinhu spoke rudely in the ring again, motivating himself to take the stage with words, Qin Feng''s expression on his face remained unchanged, but he made a cold snort in his heart. This guy, even if he broke his plan, he dares to speak so boldly, so I can''t blame me for not giving you face. He also glanced at the scene where Lan Qinhu was fighting with someone just now. He didn''t think how strong this person was. With his current cultivation base, he was able to win the opponent, so he didn''t worry at all that he could not win this guy. A little bit below Qin Feng''s feet, his figure was like a bird, and he fell lightly on the ring. "Hahaha..." Lan Qinhu showed a smug ridicule: "Qin Feng, you finally dare to show up." Qin Feng rolled his eyes: "When did I dare to show up?" "For such a long time, you have been hiding in the Peak of Spirit Snake and dare not accept the challenge of the same people. Isn''t it because you are worried about being defeated? Humph, you are really afraid, you should not come to participate in this year''s competition. Yes, then I will let you know..." "moron!" Qin Feng was too lazy to listen to his nonsense, and directly asked the elder Jin Dan not far away: "Can we start?" This golden core elder is the six-tooth real person of Baixiangfeng. The reason why he is called this Taoist name is not that he has only six teeth, but that his natal spirit beast is a six-tooth giant elephant, hence the name. "When you enter the ring, it''s the beginning, you just shoot it directly." The cultivator in the late stage of the Liuya Zhenren Jindan was obviously unwilling to watch the two juniors play some rhetorical drama on the stage, so they directly announced the start of the competition. "The disciple understands." Qin Feng nodded. In that case, there seems to be some room for manipulation! Lan Qinhu was a little displeased after being interrupted by Qin Feng. At this time, seeing the real Liuya announce the start, he suddenly let out a cold snort from his nose: "Since you want to see the methods of a certain family so much, then so I" Before the words fell, I saw the little toad that Qin Feng had been holding in his hand gently disappeared, and then appeared in front of him. Lan Qinhu was shocked. He didn''t know what magical power this little toad had displayed. It suddenly appeared so strangely, but he reacted so quickly that he immediately activated the defense of his robe and prepared to resist the attack of the Sky Toad. At the same time, he immediately merged with his natal spirit beast, ready to fight. However, Tian Swallowing Toad did not cast a spell under Qin Feng''s command. Instead, he stretched out four short legs and kicked him hard, and in an instant, a strong force kicked him out. boom! Lan Qinhu''s feet were one or two feet high from the ground, and he fell to the ground below the ring, and took another three or two steps to stabilize his figure. He shook his head in a daze, but he was not injured, but he couldn''t accept that he was thrown out of the ring so easily. Afterwards, he was furious and reached out his hand to Qin Feng: "You...you attacked..." Yes, it was a sneak attack. After the golden core elder announced the start, before he could mate with his spirit beast, before he ordered the two spirit beasts behind him to prepare for battle, he was directly used by the Sky-Swallowing Toad to move his supernatural power to his body, and then He kicked him off the ring hard. He didn''t suffer the slightest damage, Tian Swallowing Toad tried his best to kick without breaking the defense on his body, it only knocked him back a distance of six or seven feet. If it is a normal fight, of course its not a big deal, but its on the ring of the Outer Gate Big Competition. Before he was ready to fight, he was kicked off the ring by a little toad. This method failed. It really makes him unacceptable. Therefore, Lan Qinhu trembled with anger and said, "I''m not ready to shoot yet, you...you actually let the spirit beast sneak attack on me? I''m not convinced!" The corner of Qin Feng''s mouth was slightly bent, and his mood improved a lot. He didn''t care if Lan Qinhu was convinced, since the elders had already announced the start, of course he could do anything at will. Of course, he did take advantage of it. If he were not in the arena, but fighting life and death, he would certainly not win so easily. Even if the Sky-Swallowing Toad was able to use all his methods, he would not be able to easily hit the blue tiger. . But he doesn''t need to hit the opponent hard, as long as he can push the opponent back a few feet away and push the opponent out of the ring, he will win. "Whether you accept it or not, you have already been beaten by me." Qin Feng said with a smile, "Brother Lan, let''s hurry up and summon your two spirit beasts. The next battle is about to begin. It''s a bit inappropriate for them to stay on the stage!" "you" Lan Qinhu was depressed and wanted to vomit blood and wanted to speak, but he saw Bai Xiangfeng''s six-tooth real person looking at him with a faint look: "Don''t delay the other disciples from fighting, hurry up and summon the spirit beast." "Yes." The elders have already spoken, even if Lan Qinhu feels unwilling, he has to let his spirit beast jump off the ring. He was sad and angry. Both of them were spirit beasts with the strength of the foundation, but in the end they didn''t even issue a spell, so he had to admit defeat! On the high platform in front of the main hall, the middle-aged cultivator gave a soft sigh, looked at the spirit toad that jumped back into Qin Feng''s hands with a little surprise, and hesitantly asked Zhao Qiankun next to him: "It is possible to move the space. Sky-swallowing toad? It should be. Space supernatural powers are very rare in low-level monsters, and toad-like spirit beasts can only have this kind of supernatural powers. Your little junior brother is so bold, you even dare to raise the Sky Swallowing Toad, and you are not afraid of being eaten into a pauper. However, why does that Sky Swallowing Toad look a bit different from the one recorded in the Ten Thousand Demon Tree? " "It''s a little different." Zhao Qiankun nodded: "Looking at the star patterns on its back, it seems that it is a mixture of the blood of the two kinds of spirit toads, Star-Swallowing Toad. Haha, it''s interesting. The Sky Swallowing Toad who cultivates the Star Dao doesn''t know how far he can go. If he cultivates to a higher level in the future, the combat power of this Ling Toad cannot be underestimated. " On the arena, Qin Feng ignored Lan Qinhu, but looked at everyone in the audience, and said, "Little brother Qin Feng, I don''t know which senior is willing to come to the stage to give advice?" "I come!" "let me do it" "Xuanniaofeng Liu Heming is willing to learn." "Sirius Peak Yue Dongsheng." "Golden Hump disciple Mu Gaofeng is willing to learn!" Qin Feng''s words were like throwing a huge boulder into the calm lake center. Before his words fell, an uproar was set off, and a large group of disciples rushed over, all wanting to challenge Qin Feng. Although he had just won Lan Qinhu, in the eyes of the rest of the disciples, he was just a chance to win, and it did not reflect how strong Qin Feng was. Besides, although Lan Qinhu has a certain reputation, there are so many disciples who think they are better than Lan Qinhu, so one after another, there are many disciples coming here even farther, and obviously they are all too. Plan to challenge Qin Feng. Qin Feng was a little dumbfounded, so much? Isn''t he sweet and delicious, is he so intriguing? On the high platform, the elders of the inner door laughed at this scene. The youngest of them has been cultivating for two to three hundred years. There are several people with profound Taoism, and even more than a thousand years old. He has never seen anything, similar to Qin Feng. The scene will appear every few years. The reason for this phenomenon that all the disciples challenged one person together was that more than ninety-nine percent of them were triggered by secret orders from the Inner Sect elder to send someone to release some news. Because they need to put some pressure on the disciples they like, and let the disciples experience more pressure and tempering, so that they can grow to a higher level in the future. An elder smiled and said, "Remember that this happened in the last place, or when Li Miaozhen was at the outer door more than ten years ago?" "Not bad." A strong man next to him smiled: "But Miaozhen has a bold personality, which is completely different from this Qin Feng. Whenever someone comes to challenge, she will not refuse to come, even if there are injuries on her body, she will not be soft, unlike this kid. , I have been dormant for several months without facing a battle." He is an elder in the line of Baihu. In terms of seniority, he is still the uncle Li Miaozhen. He naturally has a good impression of the true disciples of his line. On the contrary, he is somewhat indifferent to Qin Feng''s performance of not daring to fight. . "Li Miaozhen, that girl is very good." A female elder next to her smiled and said, Its just that her temperament is too violent. Its better to challenge her on weekdays. At most, she will be beaten by her. But whenever she is injured, she intends to pick up the cheap ones. All of them were severely injured by her, and they went back to raise them in a miserable manner for months to recover. One of my disciples was beaten by her to have more than a dozen bones broken all over his body. Later, when she saw the girl, it was like a rabbit and a tiger. She ran as far as she went. " "Haha, your disciple originally used Yutu as his life, but that''s not the case when I met Li Miaozhen." "However, Li Miaozhen was extremely brave when he participated in the Grand Competition at the Outer Sect. She didn''t need anyone to challenge her. She directly called the names one by one and challenged all the most famous and talented disciples of the Outer Sect peaks at that time. The disciples of each peak have lost their temper. I think Qin Feng''s appearance is different from Li Miaozhen." "Normal, can you still expect the disciples of the spirit snake line to be like the white tiger line, and it is impossible for the sect to train all the disciples under the sect to become a brash man with a muscle." "Ah, don''t talk nonsense, be careful to pass it to Luo Zhancheng''s ears, if he comes to the door to have a discussion, you can experience the feeling of being ravaged by a reckless man." A group of Inner Sect elders joked and watched the many disciples on the ring fighting against each other. For monks of their level, even if these Outer Sect disciples behaved so well, they are just children playing. It''s just like home play, so I didn''t pay too much attention to the fancy fighting of some disciples. Hundreds of disciples had gathered under Qin Feng''s ring, and there were even more people in the distance who wanted to gather together, which made Qin Feng a bit big. With so many people, even if you look like him, you can''t finish it! Just as he frowned and felt embarrassed, he suddenly saw a figure flying from below and landed on the ring with a bang. "Hahaha, a bunch of idiots, do you still want to draw lots to decide who will come up first?" The tall disciple turned around and laughed at all the disciples under the ring, causing all the disciples to scold him for being unruly. The disciple didn''t care, turned his head to look at Qin Feng, and then at the Sky Swallowing Toad in his hand, and said, "I am Mu Gaofeng, the disciple of the Golden Hump. I have heard about the name of Junior Brother Qin. I came to ask for advice today. Something." Qin Feng nodded, "Okay, brother, be careful, I''m going to take action." With that, the Sky Swallowing Toad in his hand flashed away again, and then appeared in front of Mu Gaofeng. "Ha ha" Mu Gaofeng chuckled, "I''m different from Lan Qinhu. The methods that Junior Brother Qin used on that idiot are useless to me." As he spoke, golden light on his body flickered, his back bulged high, and at the same time, a thick and majestic aura spread, and the whole person became as thick as a mountain. It is said that the sky swallowing toad is not a fierce beast with strength, even It''s not necessarily that an iron-clad rhino can shake his body. "is it?" Qin Feng''s voice came out: "But I didn''t want to use the same trick to deal with you!" Before he finished his words, he saw Tian Swallowing Toad suddenly open his mouth and swallowed Mu Gaofeng in one mouthful. https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of Zero Point Reading Mobile Version: Chapter 184： Hercules Yuan Powang After Mu Gaofeng was spit out from the abdomen space of Mu Gaofeng and landed on the ground, he was still a little confused. Was it so defeated? After he merged with his natal spirit beast, the Golden-eyed Camel, his own strength greatly increased. With the help of the golden-eyed camels natal supernatural powers to stabilize his figure, even if the spirit toad was allowed to pedal for hundreds of times, he might not be able to push him off the stage. . In the end, he didn''t expect that Spirit Toad would swallow itself in one bite. If it was an ordinary spirit beast that swallowed him in the belly, it would be fine, even if it was swallowed by a monster beast of the Demon Core Realm, he could resist in the opponent''s abdomen, and he might even open his belly to escape. . But the sky-swallowing toad is different. Its belly forms a space of its own. Even if Mu Gaofeng possesses extraordinary strength, he only has the cultivation base of building a foundation. He hasn''t touched any spells related to space at all, so it can''t break the sky-swallowing toad belly. Space barriers. If it weren''t for Tian Swallowing Toad that he didn''t want to hurt him after receiving Qin Feng''s order, he would really use the power of Swallowing, and it would not take long for him to be digested as food. "Sky swallowing toad?" "Yes, it''s Sky Swallowing Toad!" After all, the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect were very knowledgeable, and soon someone recognized its origin by swallowing the sky toad. All the disciples were in an uproar when they saw this. Unexpectedly, Qin Feng, a small outer disciple, would dare to raise such a gold swallowing beast by his side. However, this is the Royal Beast Sect after all. What kind of rare birds and exotic beasts have not been seen. Although a Sky-Swallowing Toad in the basement realm is rare, it still cannot scare them. After all, the Sky-Swallowing Toad has already revealed its ability. Although it is powerful, it is not strong enough to transcend the realm. Just be careful, it is not impossible to resist. So soon, someone jumped up. "Sirius Peak Yue Dongsheng, please enlighten me." As soon as the visitor took the stage, he immediately fused with his spirit beast, and then he bowed his hand and watched Qin Feng vigilantly to prevent his sneak attack. Qin Feng nodded: "Then please give some advice from brother." With that said, he raised his hand to release his spirit beast. On the other side, Yue Dongsheng saw him raise his hand, thinking that he was going to re-execute his old tricks and let the Sky-Swallowing Toad approach him with the method of spatial movement. He could not resist the power of the Sky-Swallowing Toad, so he shook his figure suddenly, sighing. , His figure was divided into four, and he even displayed the technique of avatar and phantom, occupying all sides of the ring. "Uh?" Qin Feng gave Yue Dongsheng a weird look. What''s wrong with this, I haven''t done it yet, why are you showing such an important skill? Seeing that the Ling Chan in Qin Feng''s hand hadn''t attacked, Yue Dongsheng suddenly knew that he had caused an oolong, and his face blushed. However, he reacted quickly and immediately shouted: "Junior Brother Qin, be careful, my avatar can be divided into four. Don''t let me get close to you, otherwise the Sky Swallowing Toad can''t protect you. " As they spoke, the four figures flashed one after another, approaching Qin Feng from different directions, and each figure showed a pair of sharp wolf claws, grabbing him in different directions. Qin Feng chuckled and waved the palm he had just raised, and a hideous ghost face spider suddenly appeared in front of him. As soon as the ghost face spider appeared, several threads of spider silk spurted directly from the abdomen. After all, the phantom clone is just a phantom, not a real clone. It has no power at all and can only be used to confuse others. Moreover, the phantom clone needs Yue Dongsheng to control after all, so without his body reacting fast, one can''t dodge, and he was touched by the spider silk. With three soft bangs, three of the phantom clones shattered directly, leaving only Yue Dongsheng''s body avoiding the spider silk and coming to the front, grabbing Qin Feng''s throat with one claw. "Gah..." The sky-swallowing toad suddenly opened its mouth. Yue Dongsheng thought that the spirit toad was going to use its swallowing power, and quickly retreated, but he didn''t prevent the sky-swallowing toad from suddenly spitting out its long tongue, which was like electricity, and slammed on him with a bang. . Fortunately, the defensive robe on Yue Dongsheng raised a layer of defense in time. Although the sky-swallowing toad''s lightning-like long tongue was still penetrated in an instant, the strength of the long tongue was exhausted, and he was not seriously injured. And at the moment when his figure retreated, several phantom clones were already surging out of his body again, scattered and fleeing, turning around Qin Feng in the ring, lest he be seen through his true body. Qin Feng chuckled lightly. He is no stranger to this kind of magical powers. When he first did the task, Ma Jiu had used this kind of magical powers in front of him several times. He also privately thought about how to deal with this kind of method. Speaking of the phantom clones are quite magical, the aura of each phantom body is the same as their body, even a beast with a keen sense of smell can not tell which is true and which is false, and even if it enters the way, it can also differentiate the meaning. The clone of attack power came out. It''s a pity that Yue Dongsheng''s current strength is still weak, and the Phantom clone is not unsolvable. He saw Sky Swallowing Toad open his mouth again, spouting a large stream of water, and spraying it in all directions. The three avatars in it disappeared again as soon as they touched the water. Seeing this, Yue Dongsheng frowned. He didn''t expect that Qin Feng had cultivated the Sky Swallowing Toad to this point, and he still knew the spell of Yushui, and his plan to approach Qin Feng as a phantom clone was lost. But he is not about to admit defeat, since his strongest method is useless, then try another way of fighting. He patted the spirit beast bag on his waist and released a fire-feathered heron. He opened his mouth and spewed flames, hitting the ghost face spider and the sky swallowing toad. He wanted to use the flame supernatural powers to contain these two spirit beasts. In fact, he felt that as long as he didn''t have the Sky-Swallowing Toad by Qin Feng''s side, he could rely on the Phantom clone to confuse Qin Feng''s eyes and approach the opponent for close combat. The disciples of Sirius Peak are still very good at close combat. But before he could make the next move, he saw the ghost face spider lying on the ground suddenly lifted its abdomen and sprayed out a large amount of spider silk. It had no intention of resisting the coming flame, and let the flame spray on it. Don''t evade, a posture of trying to trap the Fire Feather Heron with serious injuries. Seeing this, Yue Dongsheng''s expression changed. Not all the disciples participating in the Grand Competition have several foundation-building spirit beasts. The foundation-building spirit beasts in the mountains and forests are not that easy to conquer. As for the cultivation of their own spirit beasts to the foundation-building stage, it consumes a lot of resources. Most of the outer disciples'' own cultivation resources are very tight, but not many resources are used on spirit beasts other than the destiny spirit beast, so many of these disciples participating in the big competition have only one foundation-building spirit beast. After all, these disciples are still newcomers, and when it comes to accumulation, they are incomparable with those old fritters that have been in the outer door for dozens of hundreds of years. In addition to his own destiny spirit beast, Yue Dongsheng was the only one who built the foundation for repairing. If the heron is trapped by the web, even if those flame spells hit the ghost face spider on the other side, he will lose a big help. So Yue Dongsheng felt a little strange, isn''t Qin Feng afraid that the damage to his spirit beast will affect his later battles, even if he can win this game, one less foundation-building spirit beast is for him? Will lose a lot of combat power. Before he finished thinking about the thoughts in his mind, he saw the dark red aura flashing on the ghost face spider. The flame of the fire feather heron fell on the ghost face spider, and not even a single spider hair was burned. Instead, it was a fire feather. After the spirit bird was entangled with spider silk, a beautiful scarlet feather appeared to be burnt. There was a strong fire poison in the spider silk, which was burning the feathers of the fire feather spirit bird. Before Yue Dongsheng made the next move, he saw the Sky Swallowing Toad spouting out a wave of water again. Yue Dongsheng''s wolf claws flashed in the aisle and tore away to the water waves. He wants to tear through the waves, and then think of a way to bypass the Sky Swallowing Toad and attack Qin Feng. But he didn''t expect that when the water flow was halfway up by him, an ice arrow suddenly shot out from the water flow and hit his abdomen with a puff. Even if he was blocked by the robes, it made him feel painful. The internal organs were all hit by the Frost Arrow as if they were turned upside down. Before he could get over, he saw a large crocodile with a long tail flicking. Zi flew him out. Although this giant crocodile could not keep up with the progress of Qin Feng''s cultivation base, after all, he had a strong body and a lot of brute force. As long as he used it cleverly, he could still play some usefulness. Qin Feng faintly charged Yue Dongsheng, who had already fallen outside the ring, and arched his hands: "Accepted." With that, he let the ghost face spider let go of the fire feather spirit sparrow trapped by its silk. "Thank you Junior Brother Qin for his mercy." Yue Dongsheng couldn''t afford to lose, he simply put away his spirit beast and stepped aside. He failed in the first game on the field. He has no chance to continue to compete for the spot in the inner door. He can only stay aside and be a bystander. Qin Feng smiled slightly and looked at the rest of the crowd: "I don''t know who is going to come to the stage to give advice?" "I come!" A muffled voice sounded, and then a huge figure thundered and fell on the ring. Qin Feng looked up and saw that this guy was nine feet tall, extremely strong, and his bare arms were as thick as two crossbars. "Ling Yuanfeng, Yuan Powang." This person spoke simply and acted more swiftly. Without waiting for Qin Feng''s answer, he instantly became fit with his natal spirit beast. In that instant, his body became much stronger again, and the whole person seemed to be more than ten feet tall. Humanoid great ape. Then he moved a few feet away, and he reached Qin Feng within a few steps. When coming along the way, he ignored the spider silk that the ghost face spider spewed towards him The fire poison on the spider silk could not burn his skin, and even the spider silk entwined around his legs, directly He was torn off between steps. Looking at Qin Feng who was in front of him, he grinned, his smile was ugly and hideous, and his teeth shone with cold light: "You have a lot of tricks and tricks, but these are useless to me. I have no other spirit beasts besides my life spirit beast, because I feel that as long as I can train my life spirit beast to a sufficiently powerful level, I will not be afraid of all your methods. " As he spoke, he flipped his hand down, pressing down like a mountain of five fingers. Before the palm of his hand, Qin Feng''s face was hurt by the violent wind. Qin Feng squinted his eyes, and he deliberately avoided it, but discovered that Yuan Powang''s palm contained a force of imprisonment. Although it is not enough to imprison one''s own figure, it will definitely affect one''s actions. If the figure is unstable while avoiding, then he will definitely fall into the rhythm of this person''s attack. Therefore, he did not choose to dodge, a golden light flashed on his body, and he instantly merged with the Ruyi Golden Snake, and then his arms raised, dragging a pair of gold wings behind his back and blocking it above his head, resisting the opponent''s blow. With a bang, Qin Feng''s figure was abruptly short. This arena is made of huge stones, and it is reinforced by forbidden methods, so it will not be easily damaged. However, when Qin Feng touched Yuan Pozuo''s palm, he seemed to hear a slight crack in the ring under his feet sound. But the moment his wings touched Yuan Pomou, he almost fell to the ground without being slapped by the violent power of this guy. Qin Feng tried his best to shake his wings and shook Yuan Powang back three steps. Only then did he look up at the big guy in front of him, with a wry smile on his face: "Hercules?" https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of Zero Point Reading Mobile Version: Chapter 185： Next 1 Qin Feng smiled bitterly in his heart. He didn''t expect that he would choose to confront Yuan Pozuo, who used Hercules as his life spirit beast. This was really a silly behavior. Hercules Ape is extremely powerful and brutal, and if he has to move to the mountain and take the mountain to the realm of cultivation, he can resist it. That is to say, during this period of time, I relied on a lot of resources to forcibly promote the cultivation base to the peak of the initial stage of foundation construction, which was a bit stronger than Yuan Powang''s cultivation level, and this was able to barely carry it down with his strong true essence. If his strength is slightly weaker, I am afraid he will be internally injured by the palm of his hand. No wonder this person said that only cultivating natal spirit beasts would do. Once he cultivated this natal spirit beast, it was really powerful. At the same time, he also remembered the identity of this Yuan Powang. This guy is a genius who has recently emerged from Lingyuan Peak, and he is also one of the strongest momentum in Lingyuan Peak in recent years, but his stubborn character is a headache. He would never look back no matter what. Just like he spent all his energy on cultivating his own natal spirit beast, he believes that the natal spirit beast is his root, and there is no need for other spirit beasts to drag him down. As long as the natal spirit beast is strong enough, he will directly explode all opponents. Just do it, what do you want so many spirit beasts to do? Therefore, the path of his practice is the purest. What he pays attention to is breaking the ten thousand laws with one force. At the beginning, he was often laughed at by fellow brothers of the same peak. In the end, he was all convinced by him. He was considered a wizard. . However, Qin Feng is not bad either. His Ruyi Golden Snake was originally a different kind of spirit snake. What''s more, he used the power of refining the demon pot to combine the magical powers of the other two spirit snakes. Although the two magical powers are used to escape from the earth, the other is changed at will. The size can''t directly increase the combat power, but there are also two more cultivation directions, which will invisibly enhance the background of the Ruyi Golden Snake. "Not bad." After Yuan Powang was shaken back a few steps, he quickly gained a firm foothold. He looked at Qin Feng and nodded slightly: "This is just a little bit like. Your battle just now is too tricky and hard to convince people. More and more disciples want to challenge you. If you want to have less trouble in the future, then come and fight with me in a fair manner. If you win me, it will definitely give many people a new understanding of your strength, and it will also make many people distract you from fighting with you. . Otherwise, if you still fight with tricks like you did before, even if you continue to win, it will only make people think that you are playing tricks, and no one will convince you. " Qin Feng thought about it seriously, then nodded in agreement: "You are right. I did use some tricks just now. Although I don''t think there is anything wrong with the tricks, it is really difficult to convince people. Just like the blue catching tiger, he must be dissatisfied in his heart, and he might come to trouble me again in the future. If that''s the case, what''s the matter if I fight you head-on. " "Okay, happy!" Yuan Polan laughed: "Since the beginning of the year, there has been no one on Lingyuan Peak who is willing to fight head-on with me. Since Junior Brother Qin has such arrogance, I shall satisfy you." When the words fell, he stepped out, as if shrinking the ground into an inch, spanning a distance of ten feet, as before, with the palm of his hand falling down, as if the top of the mountain was pressing, but the strength was three points stronger than the palm just now. Qin Feng chuckled lightly: "The same method may not be of much use to me." Then he saw his body suddenly soared, and he actually grew a bit taller than Yuan Pozuo, and then grabbed Yuan Pozuo''s arm and threw it back shoulder-to-shoulder, and everyone in the audience looked astonished. , Throwing Yuan Pozuo to the ground fiercely. Yuan Pomao''s figure twisted slightly at the moment he was about to land. First he touched his feet on the ground, and then the remaining arm pushed to the ground and rolled aside like a big horse monkey. Several feet away. Then he stood up and looked at Qin Feng slowly, with a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth: "Okay, okay, okay, it''s been a long time since no one has fallen on me, Junior Brother Qin is really good at it." "I have more abilities, Brother Yuan might as well come over and try." "Just about to try." Having said that, Yuan Pozuo suddenly yelled, leaped high, clasped his hands, and slammed Qin Feng''s body like a heavy hammer. "Hey" Qin Feng let out a deep cry, without evading, but he also wouldn''t stay silly and resist the guy''s crit, but jumped up and greeted him. The Hercules Ape is too powerful, far beyond what the Ruyi Golden Snake of the same level can contend. Although he intends to face Yuan Powang in a fair fight, he will not use his shortcomings to fight against each other. On the contrary, he will use the flexible speed of the Ruyi Golden Snake to the extreme, and only by using the strengths of his life spirit beast can he be considered a qualified disciple of the Royal Beast Sect. Qin Feng''s wings spread out behind him, and before Yuan Polan''s momentum condensed to the apex, he came to him at a faster speed. Moreover, the altitude of his flight is exactly one head higher than the opponent, which is convenient for his condescending attacks. Golden scales appeared in Qin Feng''s hands. At the same time he faced each other, his wings behind his back were like two golden knives, and they cut off to Yuan Powang with a sharp edge. In this way, Yuan Powang''s prepared blow was not only useless, but he had to change his move immediately, otherwise his head would definitely be severely injured by the pair of golden wings. Although the Hercules Ape ruled the roost with divine power and his body was extremely powerful, he had not yet reached the point where King Kong was not bad, so he could only give up his previous attack, and put one hand on his chest, blocking Qin Fengs arms, the other His arm suddenly became thicker by three points, and violent spiritual power emerged, facing the wings cut from the top of his head. With a few bangs, Yuan Pomou blocked Qin Feng''s attack. Although Jin Wing was sharp, he could not break through his defense with a single blow, so he was not injured. However, he didn''t watch out for a sudden kick from below Qin Feng and kicked Yuan Powang''s belly fiercely. Yuan Pomou had nowhere to take advantage of the air in mid-air, and suddenly his figure flew backwards at a very fast speed. "Roar" Seeing that his figure was about to fly out of the ring and land on the ground, Yuan Pozuo suddenly stretched out an arm to grab the next one, and with a chuckle, he broke the restriction on the ring and cracked it. He got the hard bluestone on the ring, grabbed his palm deeply into the bluestone, and then pulled it hard, and the whole person rushed towards Qin Feng at a faster speed, like an arrow from the string. Bang Bang Bang, the two of them were in the air, using their hands and feet together, and they fought dozens of times in an instant, and then Yuan Polan fell to the ground. He grinned and let out a slight gasp, not tired, but a little excited: "Hahaha, well, it''s been a long time since I met an opponent like Junior Brother Qin, come again." "I''m afraid you won''t make it!" A golden light flashed on Qin Feng''s body, and he broke through the air in an instant, and came to Yuan Pozuo. This time, instead of relying on his speed advantage to circle Yuan Powang, he planned to fight this person head-on. It was not that he wanted to give up his speed advantage, but he suddenly discovered that after the previous fight, the bottleneck that he had been difficult to break through seemed to be loosening. This made him feel a little bit of enlightenment. It turned out that his progress was too fast during this period, and as a result, his realm was a little vain, and he was unable to advance. The battle with Yuan Pozuo just now made his mind tense, his blood turbulent, and his already very strong blood power has become more condensed, which made Qin Feng overjoyed. It seems that the opportunity for his breakthrough lies here. So instead of relying on speed to fight Yuan Powang again, he chose the most stupid way to fight Yuan Powang head-on. Even though I was a bit disadvantaged, he would often be beaten back again and again by this guy, his arms were numb, and his body was very painful after a few punches, but he was very happy in his heart. This kind of hearty battle not only made him feel good. , The flesh and blood that had been tempered to the peak also became stronger under this pressure. This battle lasted two quarters of an hour, and it was also the longest battle in any ring. The disciples who watched the battle in the audience were not impatience, but felt that the battle was wonderful, especially their fists, the thumping movement, which deeply stimulated everyone''s mind, and they wished to go directly on the court. On the high platform not far away, a group of Inner Sect elders also watched the battle here with a smile, and a few people were even more emotional: "I haven''t seen such a pure battle for a long time." "Yeah, when my cultivation base becomes more advanced, I will rarely fight with brute force like this when fighting. However, that kid actually thought of using this method to temper vitality and blood and purify the true essence. He''s a little clever, looking at it this way, he will soon be in the middle of foundation building." "Even if you are promoted, it will be a matter of the future. The cultivation of the foundation realm needs time to refine. It does not mean that as long as you are promoted, you can immediately get how powerful. This is not a leap of the great realm, it just needs the next step to temper the Dao body. He can''t finish tempering the bones in a short time, so the combat power will not increase much. Now fighting Yuan Powang will consume a lot of money , I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold on for a few games next, right? " "This depends on his accumulation and background. If there are other means to quickly recover his true essence and injuries, maybe he can beat the audience like Li Miaozhen?" "Impossible. He is much weaker than Li Miaozhen''s original strength. There are still a few disciples in the mid-foundation period in this competition. I don''t think he can do that." "Hehe, I dont think its necessary. This kid is a bit tricky, he will still use his brains at critical moments. He wont keep fighting head-on like Li Miaozhen did Ruyi Jin Snakes strength is in defense and speed. After breaking the delusion, he will definitely not continue like this, but will use his own advantages to fight." On the ring, when Qin Feng felt that his flesh and blood had been tempered, his qi and blood had become the same, he didn''t want to fight Yuan Pozuo like this anymore. He felt that there was no place in his whole body that didn''t hurt, in order to use this person. After sharpening his own cultivation base, he suffered a lot. Just when Yuan Powang pounced at him again, Qin Feng''s figure also pounced at him. Only at the moment when the two sides were about to collide together, his figure suddenly became smaller by more than half, from the original height of one foot to about four feet. The sudden change made Yuan Polan a little stunned. Although he soon discovered that Qin Feng appeared under his vision and made the movement of throwing his fists down, it was too late. Suddenly slowing down for a moment in the fiercest battle was destined to fall into a passive state. Qin Feng grabbed Yuan Powang''s ankles with both hands and lifted Yuan Powang directly to the ground. Then he grew bigger again, smashed Yuan Pomou''s body and slammed into the ring. After a few bangs, cracks appeared in the hard ring. Even if Yuan Powang found that something was wrong, he held his head with both hands and was not smashed into his head, but his internal organs were not lightly shaken. Before he could struggle, Qin Feng threw him far away and fell into the crowd tens of feet away. All of a sudden, the crowd dispersed, letting Yuan Polan''s huge figure fall to the ground, smashing the ground of the square into a big hole. "next!" On the arena, Qin Feng stared at everyone. https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of Zero Point Reading Mobile Version: Chapter 186： Mad lion thunder war At this moment, no one paid attention to Yuan Pozuo, who was thrown to the ground by Qin Feng. Even the elder Jin Dan near the ring didnt care about him. Anyway, this guy had thick skin and Qin Feng didnt kill him. , Will not really hurt him seriously. At this time everyone cast their eyes on Qin Feng on the ring. Qin Feng''s body was straight, and the expression in his eyes was full of confidence and shame. He defeated the genius disciple of Lingyuan Peak head-on, giving him a full understanding of his own strength. Although there is still pain coming from his body, the defense of the Ruyi Golden Snake is not worthy of its name. The Hercules Ape in the foundation stage has no other super powerful magical powers other than strength, so Yuan Powang''s attack only made him feel It''s just pain. Through this battle just now, his confidence in his heart has risen. He wants to make persistent efforts to build up his undefeated spirit through the next battle, and at the same time leave in the hearts of the rest of the disciples not to easily provoke his own mind, otherwise he will still People often come to challenge, he will definitely be annoying. "next!" With Qin Feng''s cold drink, the audience suddenly became quiet. The disciples who had originally planned to challenge Qin Feng hesitated. They knew Yuan Powang''s ability, that guy was a fighting maniac. After hitting the Lingyuan Peak, he repeatedly challenged the disciples of the other peaks. Although he was promoted to the foundation building not long ago, he fought like crazy. Like crazy, often defeating the strong with the weak, defeating many old-style foundation-building disciples. Since Qin Feng can defeat Yuan Powang, it is clear that Qin Feng''s strength is a bit stronger than Yuan Powang, so now most of the disciples who want to challenge him have put out their minds of challenging him. Of course, there are also some people who have moved their minds, planning to let Qin Feng fight a few more games, and wait for him to get exhausted before going on stage to pick up a bargain. Others are scrupulous. They feel that Qin Feng''s momentum is like a rainbow now, and his fighting spirit is at its peak. Even if they can win on stage at this time, they will probably consume a lot of money. If you miss the opportunity to enter the inner door, you will not be worth the gain. However, these disciples are still young people after all, and each has good abilities. Even if some people don''t want to get ahead and just want to hide behind and pick up the bargains, there are still many people who dare to fight. "I come!" With a shrill voice, a small young man jumped up from the stage. This person is thin and small, not surprising in appearance, but by looking at his posture, he knows that this guy is very flexible. "Li Chengfeng, disciple of Lingyuan Peak, please enlighten me." "it is good." Qin Feng didn''t talk nonsense, stepped forward and raised his hand to grab him. Li Chengfeng laughed strangely, his figure flashed, and in a blink of an eye he flashed behind Qin Feng, raising his hand and digging out his heart. Although he and Yuan Powang came from the same line of Lingyuanfeng, the direction of cultivation is completely different. Yuan Powang majored in Hercules Supernatural Powers, and his path to prove the Tao with strength was powerful and courageous. This Li Chengfeng walked away from the wind, erratic, his claws were like electricity, and there were so many changes that made people unpredictable. Qin Feng''s speed and agility were already very good, but Li Chengfeng was even better than him, and he was almost scratched by this guy''s monkey claws several times. However, this guy has one of the biggest weaknesses, that is, the defense is not strong enough. Especially when Qin Feng slashed with both wings behind him, he even avoided far away. Qin Feng didn''t want to fight with him for so long, so he deliberately sold a flaw, and when he tempted this guy to scratch his shoulder, he tried to get him attacked twice, and he didn''t care to grab this slender guy. The neck lifted him directly. "I surrender." When Li Chengfeng scratched Qin Feng''s arm with both hands, and found that even the golden scales on his arm could not be penetrated, he shouted these three words simply. Although he knew that this was in the arena of the Outer Gate Competition, Qin Feng should not be a killer, but at this moment Li Chengfeng watched Qin Feng''s fighting spirit in his eyes, and he was really afraid that his fight would rise, and his hand would be broken. Own neck. Qin Feng''s arm flicked outwards, and he flew Li Chengfeng''s body up to about 80 kilograms away for more than ten feet. Li Chengfeng called Lianlian strangely, his body turned several somersaults in the air, and then he fell lightly under the ring. Compared to the previous appearance of Yuan Powang being smashed to the ground, he was much more respectable. "next!" Qin Feng''s cold voice sounded again. "Don''t be arrogant, someone will meet you." Following a violent shout from the stage, a man with messy beard and hair quickly jumped up, a figure shorter than Li Chengfeng, but a waist that was four or five times thicker than Li Chengfeng. "Crazy Lion Peak Lei Zhan, come to learn." Qin Feng cast his gaze down, looked at this guy who was less than five feet tall and whose waist was almost as tall, and couldn''t help but twitch his mouth. No matter, there are many disciples outside the Imperial Beast Sect, and there are always some wonderful talents. He had heard of the fame of Lei Zhan. Although not surprising, he was addicted to fighting like a madness. He was known as a pygmy lion. His position in Mad Lion Peak was somewhat similar to Yuan Powang''s position. "Please enlighten me." Qin Feng arched his hand slightly, not talking nonsense, not to mention the other spirit beasts, he still personally stepped forward and blasted Lei Zhan''s head with a punch. He actually wanted to show respect, and planned to hit him on the chest, but this guy is too short, even if he hits his head, he needs to bend slightly. Although he has supernatural powers that vary in size and can become as tall as a thunder war, he still has a bit of self-esteem in his heart, and he doesn''t want so many people to watch the jokes, otherwise the two dwarfs fighting on the stage will really make people laugh. However, Lei Zhan is short, but his strength is amazing. His sturdy body is like a big tree stump, standing on the ground like a mountain, without evasive punches to meet him, and punches Qin Feng hard. . Afterwards, Lei Zhan''s figure returned to normal with only a slight sway, but Qin Feng was backed a few steps away by his punch. "Hey, come again." Lei Zhan took a step forward, obviously short legs and short legs, he came to Qin Feng one step too far, and threw a punch. At this moment, Qin Feng was somewhat fortunate. Fortunately, his height could only be counted as a middle-upper, otherwise Lei Zhan''s punch would not hit his abdomen. However, seeing this guy chasing after him reluctantly, Qin Feng couldn''t help but snorted in his heart. In the previous battles, he didn''t use all his methods, especially the battle with Yuan Powang. Although outsiders saw it fiercely, Qin Feng knew that the reason why he fought with Yuan Powang in a head-to-head manner. For such a long time, he was only using the other party to temper his cultivation. Now that his bottleneck has been loosened, there is no need to fight these guys like this anymore. This Lei Zhan actually regarded himself as a melee type of monk. The brainless guy has suffered, don''t blame me! Thinking of this in his heart, the movements of his hands were not slow at all, and the Ruyi golden light was instantly mobilized to cover his fists, forming an iron lotus. boom! The two fists slammed together. "what" With a cry of pain, Lei Zhan backed away holding his fist. Look at his right hand is already dripping with blood and his finger bones are broken. "you" Lei Zhan glared at Qin Feng, roaring like thunder: "Despicable!" Qin Feng stood firm and chuckled: "The younger brother who said that the brother can''t agree, fight in the arena, and each show his abilities. How can the younger brother use the magical powers of the life spirit beast openly, how can he be called mean?" Lei Zhan knew that what Qin Feng said was true, it was his carelessness, because Qin Feng''s previous fighting performance made him misjudge Qin Feng''s ability, and he thought that the other party was similar to him, and they liked close hand-to-hand combat. It is only now that I have suffered a loss to remember that the disciples of Spirit Snake Peak are different from their Crazy Lion Peak. Few people like melee combat, and most of them like to attack with various spells. Qin Feng smiled and said, "Brother''s hand bone is injured, so he should go and deal with it quickly, so as not to delay the time, the bones will not recover." "Hmph, even if you take advantage of it, you may not be able to beat me." Lei Zhan''s left hand touched the wound on his right hand, and he immediately stopped the bleeding from the wound with spells. Then he was full of turmoil and no wind. A violent aura emerged on his body. He suddenly took a deep breath, his chest and abdomen bulged high. "not good!" Seeing this, Qin Feng was shocked. As a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, how could he not know that many spirit beasts like Liger are good at sonic attacks. The roar of the tiger, the roar of the dragon, the lion roar, is a very famous magical power in the Royal Beast School. Until now, he still remembers Li Miaozhen''s power of sonic magic when he was in the Tianyuan Secret Realm. Although Li Miaozhen did not breathe in like Lei Zhan did to raise his chest high, but even with a casual roar, it shocked the flying swords of the Taiyi Mountain Swordsman to fly around, attacking weakly, and even Others were seriously injured by her roar. Qin Feng knew that he couldn''t stop Lei Zhan from displaying his lion roar. After all, this supernatural power could roar with his mouth open, and the power of inhaling and accumulating in advance like Lei Zhan would obviously be greater. So he just retreated without saying a word, and distanced himself from Lei Zhan as much as possible. At the same time, he played several spells in his hand to try to interrupt the momentum of Lei Zhan. "Roar" A loud roar resounded everywhere. The disciples who watched the battle from the surrounding hills were shocked, not to mention the nearest Qin Feng. He keenly noticed that the lion roar of Lei Zhan turned into sound waves and attacked him, hurriedly circling the true essence to protect himself, and at the same time, the two wings behind his back were chopped out one after another, cutting off the sound waves, but he was still violent. Rulei''s roar shook his eardrums, his eyes turned black, and his feet stepped back. Qin Feng knew that if he was killed by Lei Zhan close by in this state, he would fall into an extremely unfavorable state. And not far behind him is the edge of the ring, and if you step back, you will exit the ring. Thinking of this, he quickly spread out his wings behind him and flew directly towards the sky. Since you can''t back up, fly up. An unconventional rule is that you cannot leave the ring and fall outside, and flying upwards by yourself is not a foul. The roar of Lei Zhan stopped abruptly. It wasn''t that he was lacking in breath, it was that Qin Feng was too cunning, soaring three hundred meters into the sky, far beyond the range of his lion roar''s attack, and it wouldn''t make much difference anymore. He turned his thick and short neck and looked up, his eyes were full of sternness: "You think you are in heaven, why can''t I help you?" With a cold snort, his sturdy legs like wooden stakes slammed on the ring fiercely, leaping high like cannonballs. Of course, his current strength is certainly not enough to make him jump three hundred feet, but he is a monk. Although he is good at close combat, he is not without the means of long-range attacks just when his strength is exhausted. , Turned his hand and took out two bronze hammers the size of a watermelon, raised his hand and threw it at Qin Feng. This is his spiritual weapon to shake the ground. As a monk who likes close hand-to-hand combat, he specially customized two weapons suitable for him, which also made his combat power much stronger than when he was bare-handed. If he hadn''t been careless before, but took out the ground shaking hammer as soon as he took the stage, he wouldn''t be hurt by Qin Feng''s fist. After offering the double hammers, Lei Zhan waved his hand and released an iron feather eagle, carrying himself to Qin Feng. Qin Feng saw the two sledgehammers flying closer and closer, and the hammer bodies had changed from the size of a watermelon to the size of a millstone, and he hit him one by one. After feeling the power of these two sledgehammers, Qin Feng did not dare to hold back, and his figure suddenly fell, avoiding the combined blow of the two sledgehammers. "boom" The two sledgehammers slammed together, sparks splattered, and the sound of gold and iron clashing from far away. Qin Feng''s head stepped on his feet, and he fell rapidly. Before Lei Zhan''s double hammers flew back, it was the reason to defeat him as soon as possible. With golden light in both hands, he gathered the wishful golden light into a long knife, and slashed at Lei Zhan. With a bang, Lei Zhan crossed his arms and stopped him abruptly, but the iron feather eagle at his feet couldn''t hold the strength of the two of them. With a scream, Lei Zhan''s foot struck a bone. A few were broken. Lei Zhan couldn''t bear to damage his spirit beast, so he waved his hand to put it away, but Qin Feng''s body shape was forced to drop rapidly. He quickly summoned his double hammers to fly back, just about to attack Qin Feng, only to find that this guy had fallen to the ground one step before him, and he was on the ground in time to prepare for a heavy blow. https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of Zero Point Reading Mobile Version: Chapter 187： 7 color fantasy In midair, Lei Zhan stretched out his hand and called, and the pair of earth-shaking hammers fell into his hands. The previously broken phalanx was fixed by him with tyrannical true essence. This kind of injury is not a serious injury to him. After returning, he can restore it in a few days after applying Sugu Ointment. Seeing Qin Feng brewing spells below, he was ready to wait for the moment he fell to attack him. Even the Ghost Face Spider had already laid a big net on the ring, waiting for him to take the initiative to send it into the other party''s arrangement. Lei Zhan couldn''t help but snorted coldly. He has fought hundreds of battles with people over the years, and he has rich experience in fighting. How can he be frightened by such small scenes. With a violent shout, his whole body''s mana was concentrated on the double hammers, instantly turning the two sledgehammers into the size of a grinding disc again, and the whole body was surrounded by violent power, directly smashing towards Qin Feng below. Before his double hammers fell, Qin Feng felt a strong wind rushing toward his face, and it was hard for him to breathe. His face changed, he immediately put away his original thoughts, and no longer attacked with spells, his figure retreated sharply, far away from the place where the thunder and war double hammers hit. And at this time Lei Zhan hid his body behind the huge earth-shaking hammer, even Qin Feng would not be able to attack him. In that case, he wouldn''t be able to withstand these two heavy hammers. There was a loud bang, and the whole ring trembled at the moment when the Thunder and War hammers landed. There was a slight cracking sound, and Nuo Da''s ring was hit by cracks. The prohibition on the ring was unable to completely resist the power of his attack. He even hammered out two in the center. A gravel pit several feet deep. Qin Feng waved his hand to open a few small stones that splashed in front of him, looked at Lei Zhan in surprise, and then at the ring that had been beaten a little by his blow. He couldn''t help but provoke the big one. Thumb: "Brother Lei is really brave, I admire him." "Stop talking nonsense!" Lei Zhan roared, and rushed towards Qin Feng like a gust of wind: "After my sledgehammer breaks some of your bones, you can say what you admire me." "Ha ha" Qin Feng dodges to avoid: "Little brother''s bones are very hard, I''m afraid that brother''s hammer is still a little worse." "Huh, don''t hide if you have the ability, just take me two hammers and try?" "it is good!" "Just know you dare not... uh, did you agree?" Lei Zhan looked at Qin Feng in surprise, then exclaimed excitedly: "Okay, if you have the courage, just stand there and don''t move." While speaking, he swung two sledgehammers and slammed Qin Feng''s head directly. With a loud bang, the two sledgehammers slammed together. "Bah, words don''t count." Lei Zhan yelled. As soon as he was about to look for Qin Feng''s figure, he heard Qin Feng''s words from below: "Senior brother, don''t want to wrong a good person. I did stand still and didn''t move my footsteps. You didn''t hit me. " "Ok?" Lei Zhan lowered his head fiercely, and instantly found Qin Feng''s figure. Then he found that Qin Feng did stand still, but his figure had become more than a foot tall, at most reaching his knees. No wonder my hammer is empty! After Lei Zhan discovered that Qin Feng had become what he is now, he couldn''t help but think of this in his heart. To be honest, he has encountered opponents who are much taller than him in recent years, and now it is a bit strange to see Qin Feng''s small appearance. However, novelty returns to novelty, and when it comes time to make a move, he won''t be at all soft. It''s just that he just moved his arm, before he waited for his hammers to fall, he saw Qin Feng''s figure resembling an inflated ball, suddenly swelling up, and suddenly became three feet tall. "Brother also picked me up." Before Lei Zhan could react, he just kicked out. Because the distance was too close, after he grew bigger, Lei Zhan''s body was equivalent to the big feet next to him, so he couldn''t avoid it and was kicked out by Qin Feng. Lei Zhan yelled angrily in mid-air. He was about to wield his double hammers to fall and continue fighting with Qin Feng. Suddenly, he saw the golden light on Qin Feng''s hand. He suddenly slapped him and slapped him in mid-air. Lei Zhan hit the area of ??the ring. It is impossible for Qin Feng to practice non-stop in the past few months. In his spare time, he is also honing his magical powers, especially the magical power of size change, which is about double the size of his original ability. He has practiced seven or eight times as much as it is now, so he used his suddenly enlarged body to fight thunder. Of course, the reason why he was able to win was mainly because Lei Zhan hadn''t adapted to his tactics of suddenly becoming smaller and bigger, and Qin Feng used the rules of the ring, as long as he beat his opponent out of the ring, he would win. Really want to fight life and death, Lei Zhan only needs to spend a little more time to adapt with years of combat experience. Without a long period of fierce fighting, he can''t win. Seeing that Lei Zhan had fallen outside the ring, Qin Feng restored his figure to its original size and couldn''t help letting out a long sigh. After playing so many games in a row, he was also a little tired, especially since most of his true essence had been consumed. If you change to another disciple, you may take the opportunity to rest for a while. After all, there are rules in the arena. After each disciple wins, there is a quarter of an hour to rest to recover some physical strength. Qin Feng thought for a while, and did not choose to meditate and rest to restore his true energy, but instead prepared to take advantage of his current vigorous momentum to fight a few more battles, and it would be best to be able to beat his name while training. Show the invincible aura of his own level, which is conducive to his future mental state practice. However, he just didn''t meditate to recover. It doesn''t mean that he won''t use other methods to recover, such as refining demon pots. At this time, there was a stream of pure spiritual power in his body continuously flowing from the demon refining pot, which was absorbed and refined by him to restore the true essence of his body. However, in order to prevent the inner door elders from seeing any clues, he still took out a spiritual pill that restores his true energy from his storage bag and served it, so that even if some people think that they have been fighting for a long time, they still Will not doubt anything. After all, this phenomenon has not never happened before, just like Li Miaozhen more than ten years ago, she used to fight from start to finish in the outer door competition. Of course, Li Miaozhen also has a way to restore her true essence. "Who else?" Qin Feng looked at the audience again while absorbing spiritual power to restore his true essence, and asked loudly. There was silence below, and after seeing Qin Feng actually knocking Lei Zhan out of the ring, fewer people wanted to challenge him. Whether it is Lei Zhan or Yuan Powang, they are considered to be the best of the younger generation on their respective peaks. Even if they have lost, there are not many other peaks who still have the confidence to fight. The silence did not last long, and soon there was a sweet laugh from the crowd. Immediately, she saw a beautiful girl wearing colorful clothes flapping a pair of colorful butterfly wings and slowly flying onto the ring. "Senior Brother Qin is so bold and heroic. After a few consecutive battles, he even dared to invite a fight. Senior Sister admires him." The girl''s voice was soft, her eyes were bright, and she flickered like a little girl who knew nothing about the world. However, Qin Feng did not relax his vigilance towards her. Since this woman dared to take the stage after losing several people in a row, she was obviously not a waiter. "How do you call Senior Sister?" Qin Feng asked. The girl gently flapped the butterfly wings behind her and floated a few feet above the ground. She had no intention of landing. She chuckled and said, "I am a disciple of Lingdie Peak, Cheng Dieyi." "It turned out to be Senior Sister Cheng." Qin Feng thought for a while, and soon remembered the name. Before Liu Wuxiang knew that he was going to participate in this year''s Outer Sect Competition, he specially collected information about outstanding disciples of various peaks, including Cheng Dieyi''s name. This woman has a beautiful appearance and a high level of cultivation, so she is sought after by many disciples in the outer door. However, what she is most famous for is neither her beauty nor her cultivation base, but her natal spirit beast, the colorful fantasy butterfly. According to reports, she once broke into the bandit repair cottage alone, confuses the five senses of many bandit repairs with colorful fantasy butterflies, and made a record of flattening hundreds of bandit repairs with her own strength. I also traveled around with the masters and sisters of Lingdie Peak, and once met a few foundation-building monks of the Giant Spirit Sect. At that time, they were not strong enough. As a result, Cheng Dieyi delayed some time with words, and in the process silently cast illusion spells to confuse the opponent, and finally killed the foundation-building cultivators of the Giant Spirit Sect. According to Liu Wuxiang''s words, once you fight against this woman, you can''t give her any time to cast spells, otherwise, once the time is long, you will fall into her illusion if you are not careful. However, Qin Feng did not rush to take action. Instead, he acted as if he didnt know Cheng Dieyis past reputation, and continued to pretend to be ignorant and chat with her The reason for this is that he is not afraid of Cheng. Die Yi''s illusion technique also intends to take advantage of the technique of talking to her to restore more true essence. Although Cheng Dieyi''s colorful fantasy butterfly is very powerful in illusion art, it also depends on who it confuses. If it was Qin Feng alone, his current cultivation level would definitely be affected, and even if he didn''t make a counterattack, he might really fall into it. But besides him, there are Sky Swallowing Toad and Ghost Face Spider on the ring now. The bloodline of the Sky-Swallowing Toad is extremely high. After being promoted to build the foundation, its strength has skyrocketed. Its internal space has formed its own system. Later, the blood of the Star-Swallowing Toad has been integrated. Besides, it is not currently Cheng Dieyis main confusing target, so it does not. How much affected. However, the ghost face spider has a ray of demon god''s divine power in its body. Although it is weak, the level is very high. Under the flow of that power, the ghost face spider is not bewitched by the colorful fantasy butterfly. After Qin Feng knew that this woman was Cheng Dieyi, he immediately placed a heart on the two spirit beasts, observing Cheng Dieyi through their eyes. At the same time, he also let go of Ruyi Golden Snake''s perception, and took the three-pronged approach, and soon discovered Cheng Dieyi''s illusion technique. With the help of talking to herself, the butterfly wings flapped gently behind her, constantly spilling colorful powder that was invisible to the naked eye. After the colorful powder fell, it floated on the ring with her will, especially Qin Feng''s side most. These colorful powders are the medium for her to perform illusions. Cheng Dieyi''s figure fluttered gently on the ring, slowly approaching Qin Feng. But Qin Feng still looked in the direction where Cheng Dieyi was before. There, there was a phantom she left behind, and talked with Qin Feng again, still smiling like a flower. https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of Zero Point Reading Mobile Version: Chapter 188： Turning butterfly magical white elephant orb "It looks like he is going to lose." Under the ring, Tianxie Peak disciple Xie Ding whispered to the doormate beside him. "Not bad." The disciple smiled and said: "Cheng Dieyi''s colorful magic butterfly illusion technique is exquisite. It would be better if she didn''t give her the opportunity to cast the spell. It is so unlucky that Qin Feng had not heard of the name of Cheng Dieyi. ." "It''s already pretty good." Xie Ding said: "I originally thought that Qin Feng was just a person with a vain reputation, but I was lucky enough to be favored by Elder Ning. I didn''t expect to be able to fight until now, and he still has some skills." He thought of the conversation with Qin Feng in Wanbaolou a few months ago, and now that he thought about it, he looked down upon Qin Feng a bit. However, let him admit that he is not as good as Qin Feng, he still can''t do it. Xie Ding grew up in the flattery of others since he was a child. He is arrogant and never considers himself inferior to others. Among the disciples who watched the battle around, many held similar statements. Most of the disciples thought that Qin Feng was about to lose. After all, Cheng Dieyi''s illusion technique was so exquisite. As long as she was given time, she could silently weave an illusion with almost no flaws. This is also the strongest talent supernatural power of the colorful magic butterfly. But soon, those disciples in the audience who said that Qin Feng was about to lose closed their mouths and said nothing. Because, when Cheng Dieyi''s body approached two feet in front of Qin Feng''s body, he was suddenly entangled by a lightning fast golden snake. Although Qin Feng''s eyes were still looking at the illusion of the other party, his mind had grasped Cheng Dieyi''s body through his spirit beast. But because of her proficiency in illusion art, her attack method was slightly weaker. In order not to wake Qin Feng from illusion, she did not summon her other spirit beasts, otherwise the sudden appearance of spirit beast aura could easily cause Qin. The alertness of the wind. Therefore, she wanted to get close to Qin Feng in person, and capture him alive without making any changes. Then, she was captured alive by Qin Feng. Looking at the huge Shekou in front of him and the sharp fine teeth in the Shekou, Cheng Dieyi couldn''t help but sighed, knowing that he had fallen into the other party''s calculations. "How do you see through my illusion?" She asked with some curiosity: "I think I have some accomplishments in illusion arts. With Junior Brother Qin''s cultivation, it is impossible not to be affected in the slightest. How did you find out where my body is?" "Senior Sister''s illusion is naturally exquisite." Qin Feng complimented, and then said: "However, the current illusion skills of Sister Sister still work externally. They can only confuse the five senses of others through external conditions. They have not yet confused the opponent''s mind. As long as the younger brother keeps his original mind unchanged, he will find that Some clues. Moreover, Senior Sister focused most of her attention on me, forgetting that I and a few other spirit beasts were also there. Through the eyes of the spirit beasts, I could naturally discover where Senior Sister was. " "So, I was careless." Cheng Dieyi said annoyedly: "I saw you talking before and thought you didn''t know my methods, so there was no spirit beast against you. I didn''t expect that something went wrong here." "Senior Sister can admit defeat?" Qin Feng asked. He was out of fit with Ruyi Jin Snake just now. Taking advantage of Cheng Dieyi''s lack of preparedness, Ruyi Jin Snake instantly rushed in front of her, turning into a body long and short, wrapping Cheng Dieyi''s body. "Gluck..." Cheng Dieyi laughed crisply: "Junior Brother Qin, although your spirit snake is good, but this way you want me to give in, it''s still a bit worse." Qin Feng nodded, not surprised. The disciples of the Royal Beast Sect disciples refine a variety of natal spirit beasts, and have all kinds of supernatural powers. Although the Ruyi Golden Snake is powerful, it is not yet invincible. Of course, it is impossible to restrain all spirit beasts. "Sister Sister, what magical powers do you have, why not show them so that the younger brother will have a long experience?" "as you wish." As soon as Cheng Dieyi''s voice fell, the whole person suddenly turned into a sky full of butterflies, flying out of the entanglement of the wishful golden snake, and in a blink of an eye, they were scattered all over the ring. "Junior Brother Qin, don''t you think that I will only be able to use illusion skills? If that were the case, I wouldn''t know how many times I died. Hee hee, I see how you find me this time, you have to find me out quickly, otherwise I won''t give you a chance to take advantage of it this time. " Qin Feng looked up at the hundreds of butterflies dancing on the ring, and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Senior Sister is a good method, this is the magical power of the butterfly transformation unique to Lingdie Peak. Unexpectedly, Senior Sister has cultivated to this stage. " "It''s useless to admire, Junior Brother Qin, be careful, I''m about to launch an attack." When the words fell, the two spirit butterflies flying in the air suddenly turned into two butterfly knives, whizzing and whistling to cut Qin Feng away. Qin Feng raised his brow slightly, and the Ruyi Golden Snake flew back in an instant. When his wings shook, he scattered the two butterfly knives. "Sister Cheng, I can''t help but rely on these illusions." "is it?" Cheng Dieyi chuckled, and saw that there were hundreds of other spirit butterflies in mid-air turning into butterfly knives, tracing various arcs in the void, all flying towards Qin Feng. Qin Feng stood still, and the Ruyi Golden Snake whirled and flew, intending to break these illusions again. Suddenly, the sound of golden and iron clashes came out, causing Qin Feng''s expression to change. Not all of those butterfly knives were illusions, and some of them turned out to be real spirit weapons. Sure enough, as long as the disciples who have gained a bit of fame are not the general generation, the senior sister of Lingdie Peak does have some tricks, and the illusion is even more exquisite. It is difficult to distinguish between false and true. . Thousands of colorful phantom butterflies are flying around the ring, and even more illusions are deployed. This time even the Sky Swallowing Toad and the Ghost Face Spider are also affected. At least these two spirit beasts cannot find Cheng Dieyi. The body is now. Moreover, these spirit butterflies will die and live, no matter how much Qin Feng kills, more will be born in a blink of an eye, densely packed, and almost the entire ring is covered. Seeing that there were more spirit butterfly transforming knives, Qin Feng''s eyelids twitched a few times. He knew that he couldn''t continue like this. Cheng Dieyi didn''t know how long he could use this true or false method. He didn''t want to keep it. Passively beaten. "Sky-swallowing toad, the sky is full of stars!" Following Qin Feng''s soft drink, the Sky-Swallowing Toad groaned, and countless star patterns flickered behind it, and a large stellar light rose up and rushed towards the sky-filled spirit butterfly. Countless stars pass through the body of the spirit butterfly, destroying the illusory spirit butterfly, even if new spirit butterflies continue to be born, but with the sky swallowing toad manipulating countless stars covering the entire arena, it is like a cluster of nebula circulating At that time, the sky full of butterflies lost the space to dance. At the corner of the ring, Cheng Dieyi appeared, and a defensive spell rose outside his body to resist the stars. He looked at Qin Feng helplessly, and said: "The younger brother has gone so far to cultivate spirit beasts. The blood of the Star-Swallowing Toad is integrated into the Sky-Swallowing Toad. I am not as good as you. Forget it, you stop it, I just give in. " Qin Feng wondered: "I haven''t breached Senior Sister''s defense, and there should be other spirit beasts on Senior Sister''s body. Why did I give up?" Cheng Dieyi smiled bitterly: "I am proficient in illusion arts, and I have average attainments in other spells, so it is impossible to withstand your attack. As for the other spirit beasts, although they have some abilities, they are not the opponents of your two foundation-building spirit beasts, so they won''t show their ugliness. " Qin Feng nodded, asked Tian Swallowing Toad to put away the stars, and bowed his hand to Cheng Dieyi: "Thank you, Senior Sister for accepting." "Junior Brother Qin doesn''t need to be humble, I really don''t have the means to win you." Cheng Dieyi nodded at him, turned and flew off the ring. She knows how to advance and retreat. Since she is not an opponent, she will step down as soon as possible. There is no need to expose all her methods here, and then be defeated by Qin Feng. It will consume too much, and she may be injured. Bad than fighting. "Which one of my colleagues is willing to take the stage for a fight?" Qin Feng cast his gaze to the audience again. Shicai''s battle was mostly shot by his own spirit beasts, so Qin Feng won easily. This is also the reason why the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect often regard themselves as a small team outside. There are more spirit beasts, and this is the advantage. Of course, having more spirit beasts is not harmless. Not only will it involve too much spiritual knowledge and slow down the cultivation speed, but also spend a lot of resources to train spirit beasts. This makes many disciples of the Royal Beast Sect have to run around for resources. And hard work, as a result, they have less time to practice, and their promotion speed is slower. One advantage and one disadvantage, how to weigh, is all in oneself. Therefore, many ordinary disciples feel that they have no ability to raise so many spirit beasts, so they will only raise one or two spirit beasts at most besides their life spirit beasts. Because of the ease of winning, Qin Feng not only did not consume much true energy, but also recovered a lot through the time just now. By the way, he also introduced a lot of pure aura into the body of the Ruyi Golden Snake, so that his life spirit beast also recovered most of it. , Which made him feel confident. The disciples below looked at each other, looking around, waiting for others to challenge. As Qin Feng showed more means, the other disciples'' thoughts about challenges became weaker. The strength of most of the disciples who came over can only be counted as the midstream, and compared with Lei Zhan Yuan Pozuo Cheng Dieyi and the others, it is still a bit worse, otherwise there will not be so many people who want to buy cheap. As for those disciples who are truly powerful, most of them are defending in other arenas, so there are not many who can directly compete with Qin Feng. "What are you afraid of? He has fought several games in a row. Even if the true essence has not been exhausted, there is not much left. Didn''t you see him just swallowing the spirit pill to recover?" "That''s good, then you go up and try?" "I" The following disciples discussed in a low voice for a long while, and still no one came to the stage. Qin Feng cast his gaze to the Liuya real person not far away. Zhenren Liuya glanced at him, turned his head and drank to the audience: "If no one comes on stage to challenge within a quarter of an hour, Qin Feng will be assigned to this ring." As soon as this was said, there was a silence in the audience, and then a louder discussion suddenly sounded. There are hundreds of arenas, each of which represents a quota for entering the inner gate. The reason why these people come to participate in the outer gate competition is not to compete for an opportunity to visit the inner gate, if they are not even dare to challenge the stage now, then they can only watch the place belongs. For others, but missed them. "I come!" Suddenly, those brave and brave people in the audience were inspired by the words of Elder Liufang. Especially those disciples with a long entry time, this year is their last chance to participate in the outer gate competition. If they miss this year, they can only practice in the outer gate, and they cannot enter the inner gate until they are promoted to the golden core. However, just when several people were vying to get ready to take the stage, one person suddenly flew up from behind the crowd. This is a tall, sleek woman holding a mace. Although the figure of this woman is quite mellow, she doesn''t have much fat on her body. Instead, she feels full of endless power. "Bai Xiangfeng, Xue Baozhu." She simply reported her life. Qin Feng looked at him two heads higher than himself, and there were three Xue Baozhu of his own size, and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He knows this woman. She is the most outstanding disciple of Bai Xiangfeng''s line in recent years. With the body of a woman, all the male disciples of Manfeng who suppressed all bowed their heads. She did not dare to fight with her, and she was absolutely powerful. Qin Feng sighed softly: "It shouldn''t be difficult to win an Inner Sect with the strength of Senior Sister Baozhu, so why bother to fight against the younger brother? Are you afraid that if you lose, it will affect you to enter the Inner Sect?" "will not." Xue Baozhu''s somewhat heavy voice came out: "I played a few games elsewhere before I came to fight with you. Even if I lose, I still have a chance to challenge again. It''s the same with Cheng Dieyi. You don''t really think that those guys are just a mindless, because they have left a way for themselves before they come over. " https:// Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of Zero Point Reading Mobile Version: Chapter 189： Wild White Elephant "Imperial Beast Zhutian New ( to find the latest chapter! Hearing what Xue Baozhu said, Qin Feng suddenly understood. Originally he was a little strange, Yuan Powang and Cheng Dieyi and others were all talented disciples of various peaks, how could they all ran over to challenge him, it turned out that they had already reserved their backs. Hehe, I underestimated them. In particular, Yuan Powang and Lei Zhan, each of them five big and three rough, thought they had a simple and honest temperament, but now it seems that they are still a bit shrewd. That''s right, if you really are a fool, you won''t be able to practice in the current state. It seems that the reason these guys will challenge themselves is to show them to the inner door elders. They want those elders to see their great side. After all, they can defeat Ning Wuxu''s disciple. For them, it is both fame and fortune. Good thing to receive. Thinking about it this way, I understood the reason why Xue Baozhu came to challenge himself. "I originally planned to wait for the quota to be confirmed before challenging you, but you are now a group of mediocrities. If you want to come, you don''t want to be defeated by them in a wheel fight, so I just took the stage." Xue Baozhu said directly: "It''s better to lose in my hands than to be picked by them. What does Junior Brother Qin think?" Qin Feng smiled bitterly: "From the moment I decided to participate in this Outer Sect Competition, I was mentally prepared. Since the senior sister is willing to enlighten me, the younger brother can only go all out and stay with me to the end." "Okay, refreshing." Xue Baozhu waved his fat hand: "I don''t take advantage of you. You can meditate and recover. After your strength recovers, let''s fight again." Qin Feng glanced at her, but he felt a little affectionate for this sturdy senior sister. He smiled and said: "No, senior sister will do it directly." "So, you are careful." Xue Baozhu not only has a physique far superior to ordinary men, but also has an unusually bold personality. Seeing what Qin Feng said, she was not hypocritical, and directly swiped the mace in her hand that was thicker than Qin Feng''s thigh and threw it down. call The rod body has not yet fallen, and the violent wind has blown. Qin Feng stepped back and retreated, hearing a boom, the ring that had been cracked by the thunder battle became even more dilapidated. Looking at the cracked ring, Qin Feng was also stunned. This group of guys, one by one, is surprisingly powerful. I heard that one or two arenas are broken every year in the Outer Gate Competition. This is inconceivable in the eyes of many disciples. After all, these arenas are restricted by Elder Jin Dan. But the reality is that these guys are fierce one by one. Even the restrictions imposed by the Jindan elders can''t help their bombardment. Qin Feng feels that the ring at his feet will be hit by Xue Baozhu a few more times, and maybe it will be broken directly. . Of course, this is also related to the special characteristics of Xue Baozhu and Lei Zhan. They are not only the best seedlings of the peaks, but also the monks with infinite power in cultivating the physical body, and they have such violent destructive power. If you change other disciples, it is almost impossible to break through these restrictions, even if you change talented disciples like Kong Xuan, Ma Xingkong, and Wei Yan, it will not work. Because they practice in different directions, they don''t have much pursuit of the power of the flesh, and many of the power of magic is mainly destruction. After Qin Feng avoided the blow, he stretched out his hand and raised his hand. The Ruyi Golden Snake that was originally wrapped around his wrist suddenly emerged from his sleeves, his body directly changed to the length of Zhang Xu, fiercely wrapped around Xue Baozhu''s body. Xue Baozhu laughed, not dodge or avoid it, only the light from outside appeared, and the whole person became as white as jade, shining brightly, letting the golden snake entangled in her body carelessly. Qin Feng found embarrassingly that, although the Ruyi Golden Snake is now a foot long, it can''t even be wound around Xue Baozhu''s huge body two times, and cannot use its winding skills at all. So I had to manipulate the Ruyi Golden Snake to spread its wings and stick to Xue Baozhu''s body, but Xue Baozhu''s skin was so tough that even with the Ruyi Golden Snake''s wings, she could not cut her skin. When he was about to let the Ruyi Golden Snake try to bite two bites, Xue Baozhu had reached out his hand to grab the Ruyi Golden Snake''s tail and shook it lightly, then tore it off his body, and threw it into the sky with his hand, then threw it out. Hundred and ten meters high, then with a wave of his mace, he swept towards Qin Feng as if sweeping a thousand troops. Qin Feng''s eyelids twitched, and this talented disciple of Baoxiang Peak was really powerful. The mace in Xue Baozhu''s hand was at least several hundred kilograms. He didn''t dare to hold on to it, and quickly dodged to avoid it. At the same time, he summoned the Ruyi Golden Snake to come back quickly. One person and one snake instantly merged together, which gave him a sense of security. . Xue Baozhu saw that the golden light on his body was shining, and he had merged with the natal spirit beast, and then he smiled: "Junior Brother Qin, be careful." As soon as her words fell, she saw her hand shake, and the 108 spikes on the mace split instantly, turning into a rain of arrows and hitting Qin Feng. Qin Feng was shocked when he saw this, knowing that Xue Baozhu had been merciful to his subordinates just now, and he did not use this method until he became mate with the Ruyi Golden Snake. Seeing that the spike was about to be on his body, Qin Feng couldn''t dodge, suddenly a yellow light flashed on his body, and instantly disappeared into the ground. "what?" Xue Baozhu was stunned slightly, but Qin Feng would unexpectedly display the supernatural powers of earth escape in the ring. However, it quickly became apparent that the restrictions on the ring had been destroyed by a few of them. Without the restrictions, Qin Feng could of course escape into the ground. Soon, a smile appeared on her big disc-like face, and she lifted her leg and stomped her foot. With a bang, the ring trembled three more times. She didn''t use this to attack Qin Feng, but penetrated her strength into the ground to sense Qin Feng''s position. Regardless of whether Qin Feng goes to the sky or enters the ground, he can only move within the scope of the ring, it is impossible to escape from the ring, otherwise he will be considered as a loser. Since she can only move within a fixed range, it is not difficult to find Qin Feng''s position with her strength. Soon, she smiled, raised the mace in her hand and smashed it in one direction. Qin Feng, who had just planned to come out, was immediately shocked by a huge force. The blood boiled in his body, and he immediately knew that he was not good, so he quickly changed direction. Even so, he was chased by Xue Baozhu and knocked several times above his head. Outside, a group of disciples stared blankly at the fierce and fierce Xue Baozhu with a huge mace and smashed on the ring, forcibly smashing the ring into the pits, all of them were shocked, and at the same time they were trying to escape. Qin Feng in the underground mourned silently, and he was unlucky to stand on such an opponent. And that guy can''t hide wherever he goes. He just hides under the ground. Now he is blocked and can''t get up! A group of people gloated in the audience watching Xue Baozhu smash with mace. On the high platform, an elder of the inner gate shook his head and sighed: "After so many years, is the outer ring are still so easy to be broken? In my opinion, it is better to sacrifice and practice, and save the internal affairs hall disciples every year to rest and reorganize Something." "No need to." Li Hong, the deputy head of the Preaching Hall nearby, said with a smile: "This is good. Anyway, most of the disciples can''t defeat those arena. Only the strongest handful of disciples have this strength, and it just so happens. The other disciples see how far they are from these geniuses. In addition, dont you think its easier to inspire the fighting enthusiasm in these disciples hearts than fighting like it is now, do you think the emotions of the disciples over there are higher than elsewhere? " The elder who had spoken before looked at the disciples below, and sure enough, they found that the qi and blood surged up one by one, which was obviously aroused by fighting enthusiasm. Below the ring, Qin Feng was chased by Xue Baozhu and hit a dozen times in a row, and suddenly became speechless. Is this senior sister playing gophers, and still chasing herself. With a thought in his heart, he let the Sky Swallowing Toad and Ghost Face Spider on the ring hold Xue Baozhu and give him some time to get up. Otherwise, staying underground and being chased and beaten all the time would be a bit shameful. He could be regarded as discovering that the competition in the ring is really not suitable for displaying the magical powers of earth escape. It is such a big place, it is possible to escape outside the range of the ring if you are not careful. After receiving Qin Feng''s order, the Sky Swallowing Toad and the Ghost Face Spider cast spells to stop Xue Baozhu. First, the stars are like rain, covering her body. Xue Baozhu''s body was white and shining, directly blocking the starlight outside, no matter how hard the Sky-Swallowing Toad worked, her defense could not be broken for a while. In the end, the silk of the ghost face spider played a role. It''s not that its spider silk is stronger than the sky swallowing toad''s astral attack power. The key is that its spider silk is very tough and can be sprayed continuously, causing a lot of obstacles to Xue Baozhu. When Qin Feng escaped from the corner of the ring, he happened to see Xue Baozhu pulling the mace out of the bunch of spider silk impatiently. Qin Feng could see that this senior sister was powerful, and her defensive power was far better than her peers. The only weakness should be the slower movement speed. "Hey, good job." Qin Feng stretched out his hand and patted the big belly of the ghost face spider as a sign of encouragement, and then spread out his wings behind him, his figure resembling golden lightning, and rushed towards Xue Baozhu. He didn''t directly attack, but first used his speed advantage to circle her body a few times, and then Xue Baozhu was a little dizzy. Xue Baozhu obviously also knew his weakness, and no longer followed Qin Feng''s chaos, just waved his mace to force Qin Feng away, and at the same time stretched out his hand to pat the spirit beast bag on the waist, releasing two foundation-building spirit beasts. . One is a petite Phantom cat, and the other is a golden eagle with wings and a powerful breath. "I know that my speed is a weakness, so I specially cultivated two spirit beasts, both of which are very fast." Xue Baozhu looked at Qin Feng and said, "I originally wanted to fight you alone. Since you used the spirit beast, then I don''t mind letting the spirit beast come out to fight you." Qin Feng nodded. He knew that this was the most common state for the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect, and it was rare for Yuan Powang to cultivate only natal spirit beasts after all. The disciples of the Royal Beast Sect will combine their own strengths when refining life spirit beasts, so that they can maximize their strengths, but when cultivating other spirit beasts, they will make up for their own weaknesses, so that they will not be obvious. Defects. Otherwise, once the opponent finds a weakness, there will definitely be a lot of trouble. Although Xue Baozhu is tall and strong, her brain is absolutely normal. The natal spirit beast she refined is a wild white elephant with the power to suppress the square, but its speed is far inferior to other spirit beasts, so she specializes Two spirit beasts who are good at speed came out, one for sneak attacks and the other for transportation. "Meow..." After a soft cat cry came out, the Phantom Cat''s figure flashed, and he brought the Phantom to Qin Feng''s body, lifted the small cat''s claw and scratched his face. But the golden eagle screamed, spreading its wings and rushing towards the ghost face spider. Because Xue Baozhu particularly hated the entanglement of the ghost face spider''s silk, he asked the golden eagle to deal with the big spider first. "Gah..." Tian Swallowing Toad opened his mouth after receiving Qin Feng''s order, and the starlight appeared behind him, and he struck the golden eagle. However, the Ghost Face Spider is constantly spraying silk to delay Xue Baozhu''s figure. Although her strength is strong, the combat power that can be exerted in this situation is greatly limited. Qin Feng raised his hand to block the Phantom Cat outside. After testing twice, he found that the Phantom Cat''s attack power was not strong enough, but he was pestering himself at an extremely fast speed. Since the offensive power was not strong, Qin Feng deliberately let go of the defense, allowing the phantom cat to jump into his arms and scratch a few times, and then before it escaped, it was entangled by the wishful golden snake. Catch alive. Qin Feng did not harm the Phantom Cat, but just threw it out of the ring. Xue Baozhu also naturally stopped the Phantom Cat from returning to the battle. Without the entanglement of the Phantom Cat, Qin Feng suddenly no longer had any worries, and kept spinning around Xue Baozhu, attacking several times from time to time. Xue Baozhu wanted to fight back, but from time to time, the Ghost Face Spider would spew out several spider silks to wrap around her mace, blocking her movement. In anger, Xue Baozhu shook his head fiercely, and a long trunk suddenly grew on his head, volleying towards the ghost face spider. With a snap, the long trunk slammed on the ground, and its power was not weaker than her mace. If it weren''t for the speed of avoiding the ghost face spider with its eight long legs, it would definitely be sucked to death by the trunk. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 193 Wild White Elephant), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 190： Fire monkey appearance "Imperial Beast Zhutian New ( to find the latest chapter! Qin Feng felt a little embarrassed now. Because Xue Baozhu''s strength is very powerful, not only is his attack power strong, but his defense power is also ridiculously strong, making him feel a little bit unable to start. After all, the ghost face spider can only be sidelined, and in such a battle, it can''t play a role in determining the outcome. As for Qin Feng himself, even if he could break through Xue Baozhu''s defenses, at best, he would only inflict minor injuries on her. Xue Baozhu was as immobile as a mountain after merging with the wild white elephant, no matter how hard Qin Feng worked, it would be difficult to beat her out of the ring. Qin Feng frowned and pondered for a moment. He felt that if he wanted to defeat Xue Baozhu, there were only two ways at present. One was to consume it. Relying on the demon refining pot to continuously provide pure aura to restore his true essence, it was better than those pills. Many. The other is to release the fire ape in the demon refining pot. Fire Ape had also been promoted to the existence of the Demon Pill Realm. Even if the Demon Pill was exploded just after being promoted, the realm perception at that time still remained. After several months of training, the fire ape''s injuries have recovered a lot, and it can be used as a spirit beast at the top of the foundation, but it can''t fight for a long time. Looking up at Xue Baozhu, who was still extremely brave, Qin Feng finally decided to release the fire ape. Otherwise, according to Xue Baozhus current mental state, if he chooses to consume it, he doesnt know when he can finish the game. Even if he can exhaust this fierce woman by then, he will not be good. When it shows the appearance of being born as a dragon and a tiger, there will still be others coming up to challenge. And if the fire ape is released, not only can it save him a lot of energy, but more importantly, it can use the fire ape to deter other disciples, so that many disciples who have the mentality of picking up cheap will not dare to go on stage again. Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate anymore, stretched out his hand and summoned Fire Ape out. "Roar" This is the first time Fire Ape has appeared outside the demon refining pot since he was subdued, so he thumped his chest a few times with excitement. Only then, under the command of his owner, he pounced on the sturdy-looking one. woman. "Ok?" Xue Baozhu was shocked when he saw Fire Ape. Unexpectedly, Qin Feng still hides such a powerful spirit beast. She has clever eyesight, and just from the aura exuding outside the fire ape, she can see that this is definitely a spirit beast that builds the pinnacle. This surprised her a little. As far as she knew, Qin Feng only had a few months to advance to the foundation building, and she didn''t know how to subdue such realm spirit beasts with his strength. However, this did not make her scared, but rather happy in her heart. Because she was tired of Qin Feng''s tactics of constantly spinning around her, and she also hated the Ghost Face Spider''s continuous spewing of spider silk to entangle her. Compared to these two guys that she hates, she prefers to fight head-to-head with her opponent. Now that a tyrannical monster is here, Xue Baozhu, who likes to fight, is ecstatic. She is not afraid of defeat. For her, winning or losing in a battle is not a big deal. The key is whether she can get any insights from this battle. So she was never afraid to challenge an existence stronger than herself, and in fact, even some monks who were stronger than her might not be able to win her once they fought. The fire ape jumped several feet high, and his huge body leaped towards Xue Baozhu. Before the figure came close, the violent momentum on its body had already been suppressed, and its hideous face was full of violent, which made people look timid. "Humph!" Xue Baozhu snorted disdainfully, and actually wanted to scare himself with his aura. He really didn''t know what to say. Fearless in her heart, she waved the mace in her hand and slammed it from bottom to top. boom With a loud noise, the claws of the fire ape and the mace slammed together, and there was a huge fluctuation of spiritual power between the two, which shook many broken rocks on the ring. Xue Baozhu''s figure kicked backwards a few steps, and Huoyuan was hit by her stick and flew back again. After the fire ape fell to the ground, a crimson flame burst out from its mouth, spraying it at Xue Baozhu from a distance. "expensive" Xue Baozhu opened his mouth and let out a sound like thunder and deafening. Then I saw her shaking her head again, and the white as jade trunk flung out again, breaking the flame with a bang. Qin Feng slapped his tongue, this woman was really fierce and fierce. However, now he is not afraid that he can''t win. Xue Baozhus cultivation level is still far behind that of Fire Ape. Even if he can rely on the wild white elephants powerful magical powers and defensive power, she can only defend for a while, and in order to resist the Fire Apes attack, her consumption is absolutely Huge, far from understatement as it appears. Sure enough, as Fire Ape continued to attack, Xue Baozhu gradually couldn''t hold on. The disciples in the audience were also in an uproar, never expected that Qin Feng would still have a spirit beast that built the pinnacle. In fact, spirit beasts of this realm are not uncommon in outer sects, and many veteran disciples have one or two on them. However, all the disciples competing for the Inner Sect quota are disciples with less than ten years of entry. They can successfully build the foundation at this age and it is already very good. How can they ever think about the spirit beast that can conquer the peak of the foundation? As Qin Feng expected, when the fire ape appeared, some of the disciples who were still a bit distracted immediately gave up their thoughts. The spirit beast that built the base peak was not something they could deal with. Instead of looking for abusers, I might as well go to other arenas to find opportunities. If you are lucky, you may not be able to grab a spot. Luck is also a kind of strength in many cases. In previous Outer Sect Competitions, there were many disciples who were lucky enough to get a place to worship the Inner Sect. On the ring, Huo Yuan''s two sturdy arms continuously waved, sending out huge flames that sent Xue Baozhu back. But the fierceness of this woman is far beyond the imagination of others. Knowing that she was invincible, she disregarded her own consumption, fluttered her long nose, and bludgeoned the fire ape. It was this note that allowed many disciples to see the details of Huo Yuan. "This fire ape must be hurt." In the audience, a disciple with vicious eyesight saw through the truth of the fire ape: "The fire ape in a normal state is even more fierce and powerful than it is now, but Qin Fengs fire ape looks normal, but its attack The speed is a little slower, and the magical power does not reflect the strength of the base-building peak spirit beast. After being drawn by Xue Baozhu, its figure is unexpectedly unstable, which is absolutely abnormal." "Not bad." A disciple next to him agreed: "If Xue Baozhu can stick to the current offensive, I am afraid it will not be long before the old wounds in the fire ape recur and he has to retreat." "Unfortunately, Xue Baozhu can''t hold on anymore." "It''s already very powerful to be able to fight to this situation. Even if Xue Baozhu loses this game, when she recovers and competes for other arena places, there are definitely not many who dare to go to her to get the bad news." A group of disciples in the audience talked a lot, and many people were shocked by Xue Baozhu''s powerful combat power, and thoughts that could not be provoke rose in their hearts. With the combat power she showed, none of the disciples present really dared to say that they could beat her. However, at this time Xue Baozhu couldn''t hold it in the ring. Although she hasn''t suffered any major injuries yet, in order to withstand the fire ape''s attack, she has to increase her defense to the strongest point. In this state, the amount of true yuan spent is simply too much for her to bear. Although she had already seen how strong the fire ape is, as long as she persisted for a while, even if she could not defeat the fire ape, the fire ape herself would not be able to sustain it. It''s a pity that the time she can hold on is shorter than that of Fire Ape, and her true essence is about to run out, and she is no longer able to fight. Therefore, after seeing the fire ape ejecting a violent flame again, Xue Baozhu, who was consciously unstoppable, jumped off the ring and expressed his surrender to Qin Feng. Qin Feng nodded, and bowed his fist respectfully: "Thank you, Senior Sister for accepting it." To be honest, Xue Baozhu''s strength was absolutely beyond his expectations. I originally thought that she was at most equal to Yuan Powanglei''s strength. I didn''t expect that when she really fought with her, she discovered that the strength of this woman was much better than those of the two. If Qin Feng had a fire ape, It was really not easy for Qin Feng to win her at a critical moment. He put away the fire ape, and at the same time asked the Sky Swallowing Toad to retract the starlight and let the golden eagle go away. Xue Baozhu nodded to him, put away his spirit beast, turned and walked away. She needs some time to recover her true energy and prepare for the next battle. Otherwise, if the true energy is not available, she may be seen as false and real. If she is exhausted by the wheel battle, she may have to Following in the footsteps of Fangzheng. On the broken arena, Qin Feng looked down at the stage and asked, "Is there anyone in my class who is willing to come to the stage to give advice?" The disciples in the audience were all talking quietly. Some wanted to give up looking for Qin Feng''s misfortune and turn to other arenas to see the situation, while others thought that Qin Feng had fought several games in a row, and even if his true essence had not been exhausted, there should be little left. As for the fire ape, didn''t you see that Qin Feng had already put it away. Obviously, Fire Ape was seriously injured and could not fight for long. Otherwise, he only needs to leave the fire ape outside, which is enough to deter everyone from taking the stage to challenge. Another point is that his mind should be very tired, so some people feel that if he goes up at this time, he may not have a chance to win a game. It''s just that these disciples are a little hesitant to let them go on stage. Qin Feng asked three times. Seeing that no one was on stage, he planned to sit cross-legged and adjust his breath. After several battles just now, he has been straining his mind. After relaxing at this time, he did feel a little tired. At this moment, someone in the audience gave a dark smile: "Lingbaofeng, Guo Lingshan has come to ask Junior Brother Qin for advice." When the words fell, a young man who looked very strong jumped up from the stage. "Guo''s third son? I didn''t expect this guy to choose to be on stage at this time?" "Normal, these three brothers have never been very bright in their methods of doing things. At this time, the weakest Guo Laosan was sent up, just to test how much Qin Feng has left. If it is the end of the battle, even if he wins The third member of the Guo family will also defeat the other two brothers in the Guo family." Qin Feng heard the whispers from the audience and looked at the other two young people not far from the ring. The two had the same appearance as the Guo Lingshan on the stage but they were three brothers from a female compatriot. He understood that these brothers shouldn''t give up, and if they want to come up and test themselves, it is best to put themselves out of the ring. What Qin Feng hated most was this kind of guy who came up to pick up the bargain in the later stage. He knew that if this kind of person couldn''t hurt his hand at first, there would definitely be a steady stream of other people coming up later. At least the two brothers of Guo Lingshan would definitely not give up once they felt there was a chance. Thinking of this, his eyes were cold and severe, and he nodded faintly: "Brother Guo, please do it." "Okay, Junior Brother Qin is careful." Guo Lingshan spoke politely, but his shot was very harsh. He came directly to Qin Feng in a flash, raised his hand and grabbed it towards his heart. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 194 Fire Ape Appearance) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 191： Seize "Imperial Beast Zhutian New ( to find the latest chapter! This person was agile, and his claws were like electricity, and in a flash, he had come close to Qin Feng. Qin Feng snorted, raising his hand and punching like Guo Lingshan''s claws. boom! With a soft sound, Guo Lingshan''s face changed. Because he felt that Qin Feng''s true essence was still strong, as if the previous battles did not consume much Qin Feng''s true essence. "This is impossible!" He was shocked in his heart, not to mention anything else, only to see that Qin Feng and Yuan Polan fought head-to-head for a full two quarters of an hour and knew that Qin Feng had definitely tried his best and consumed a lot of money. In addition, the stronger Xue Baozhu had just left, so when he wanted to come to Qin Feng, he shouldn''t have such a strong true essence. Does he pretend that he hasn''t consumed much, or is his background profound and his resilience amazing? If it is the latter, it would be terrible! However, this possibility shouldn''t be great, right? Guo Lingshan gritted his teeth fiercely, then try another battle. If he is a foreigner and a player who pretends to be tough, then he doesn''t mind defeating Qin Feng and his brothers take turns to guard the ring. It''s just that he just made up his mind and his mind jumped. Because when he swung his claws to attack again, the other party didn''t evade, instead, they hit him with golden light with both hands. Guo Lingshan cursed secretly, thinking that Qin Feng might have consumed too much before and didn''t dare to fight a protracted battle with himself, so he chose to trade injury for injury. He was a disciple of Lingbaofeng, good at speed, but his physical strength was average, so he didn''t dare to exchange injuries with Qin Feng, otherwise he would definitely suffer. Thinking of this, Guo Lingshan''s figure shook, suddenly turned into a shadow, and Qin Feng''s attack instantly flashed, and then quickly came behind Qin Feng and rushed towards his back. "It turns out that this guy''s natal spirit beast is the Shadow Leopard!" This thought flashed through Qin Feng''s mind. He still knew about the Shadow Leopard, after all, this was the life spirit beast of his old patriarch. When the old patriarch brought him and Qin Xi to Tieling County Town, there was nothing to do, and the old patriarch had also told them about Shadow Leopard''s abilities and weaknesses. This kind of spirit beast is fast and has a sharp offensive. Its natal supernatural powers can be transformed into shadows. It is most suitable for surprise attacks. However, this kind of spirit beast is not too big, its strength is weak, and its defense is not strong. If a monk of the same level fights, as long as the opponent''s attack route is calculated, he will be invincible. Simply put, this kind of spirit beast is not suitable for fighting in the arena, but suitable for attacking opponents in other environments, especially in the dark night. It can also blend the shadows into the night, making people hard to defend. Although Qin Fengs time to build the foundation was not as long as that of the opponent, he used a lot of resources to increase his cultivation to the peak of the initial stage of foundation construction. Therefore, he had to beat the opponent in the realm of cultivation. After the life spirit beast was the Shadow Leopard, he quickly adjusted his strategy. Not to mention that his strength is stronger than the opponent, it is just about speed. He is also not slow, and may be even better in flexibility. In this case, Guo Lingshan cannot beat him. But what he wanted was not simply to win this battle, he had to hit it hard, in order to frighten other disciples with the same mind to come to power again. Just like when Li Miaozhen was at the outer door, anyone who wanted to take advantage of her injury to deal with her would not be affectionate and severely wounded. Only in this way can she shock others. Qin Feng will do the same now, otherwise he is very likely to fall into the situation where Fangzheng was constantly consuming his true essence through wheel battles. Even if he has a demon refining pot that constantly replenishes the spiritual energy, there is still a refining process after all, and the true essence is easy to replenish, so the spiritual consciousness will not be so easy to recover. In any battle, the consumption of mind and energy is very huge. After all, you must keep your heartstrings tight at all times, otherwise you may be injured by the opponent if you are not careful. If you continue to fight like this, he is likely to be exhausted. Then it will be a big trouble. He is not Li Miaozhen, he does not have the strong will to fight like Li Miaozhen, nor the toughness of hers, at least he will not have these in a short time. Strong fighting will and toughness can only be honed through battles. He has not experienced the grind that Li Miaozhen has experienced. Of course, he is a bit worse in this respect, and it is impossible to penetrate like Li Miaozhen. field. Seeing Guo Lingshan attacked himself again in the form of a shadow, Qin Feng sneered, and a layer of golden scales suddenly rose from the body of Empress Zhenyuan. This is his strongest defensive state. After the whole body is covered with golden scales, his body will be in defense comparable to the body of the Ruyi Golden Snake, and it can be difficult to damage the spirit weapon. It''s a pity that maintaining such a defense is too expensive for him to last for long, but it is absolutely no problem to resist Guo Lingshan''s attack. With a creak, Guo Lingshan''s claws were like a hook, firmly grasping Qin Feng''s body, making him feel as if he was grasping on the body of a diamond cast made of fine gold, sparks were flying everywhere, but Qin Feng was not hurt. Guo Lingshan was shocked, but he also knew that Qin Feng''s defense would definitely not be able to persist forever, so he planned to escape again, and then constantly harass Qin Feng, and attack again when his defensive power drops. Just before he backed up, I saw Qin Feng stepping forward suddenly and directly hitting the shadow he transformed, with golden light in both hands, waving again and again, and in an instant, nearly half of the shadow he transformed with the wishful golden light disappeared. Guo Lingshan was horrified, and hurriedly used a secret method to retreat. After he had withdrawn from the distance of seven or eight feet and recovered from the shadow, his face was pale and his eyes were frightened. After turning into a shadow, all his powers are in harmony with the shadow. Qin Feng eliminates the shadow, and that is to disperse his power. This is too expensive for him. In just a moment, he was almost half eliminated by Qin Feng. Shadow, this is equivalent to the direct consumption of nearly half of his true essence. By now, he had determined that Qin Feng must still retain a lot of combat power, otherwise he would definitely not dare to fight like this. Just when he wanted to retreat, he saw that Qin Feng had already attacked at the fastest speed under the blessing of Ruyi Golden Light. Guo Lingshan was shocked, with his current strength absolutely unable to withstand the opponent''s several attacks. He wanted to quit the ring, he wanted to open his mouth and admit defeat. But it was too late. Because Qin Feng''s current speed is too fast, he just opened his mouth to speak, and Qin Feng has already attacked him. boom! With a punch, Guo Lingshan flew upside down. Even though he had tried his best to block, he was still flying up with Qin Feng''s fierce punch. "not good!" Guo Lingshan yelled in his heart, once his figure was beaten off the ground, he would be out of control, and he could only dodge after landing. But Qin Feng obviously hadn''t thought about giving him time to escape. Seeing Qin Feng''s hand with the golden light turned into a long knife and slashed at him, Guo Lingshan quickly released a rock lizard from the bag of spirit beasts in horror, letting it stand for himself. Although the rock lizard was a little ignorant when it was released by the owner at once, it quickly received the owner''s order and at the same time felt Qin Feng''s immediate attack. "hiss" The rock lizard beast was instantly covered by layers of rocks, planning to resist Qin Feng''s attack. Unfortunately, although its defense is good, there is still a lot of gap compared with the sharp Ruyi Jinguang. Therefore, Qin Feng''s hand picked up the knife and almost cut its body in half with one knife. While the blood was sprayed, it was also chopped to the ground by Qin Feng''s knife. Then Qin Feng stretched out his hand and instantly released the fit state, holding the Ruyi Golden Snake''s tail in his hand, using it as a long whip, and slammed it towards Guo Lingshan. With a snap, the Ruyi Golden Snake''s body slammed on Guo Lingshan''s body, and the hard snake body immediately opened Guo Lingshan''s skin to the flesh. Before he could exhale in pain, the Ruyi Golden Snake hovered around him, wrapping him around. Dead. In the rear, Qin Feng reached out and grabbed the Ruyi Golden Snakes tail and pulled Guo Lingshan''s body back. Then, he volleyed and kicked Han Lingshan''s chest and abdomen fiercely, making a few clicks and slamming him. The sternum ribs were kicked and broken, and they flew straight for more than ten feet, and fell under the ring with a thud. "The third brother..." Seeing this, the other two in the Guo family were shocked and rushed to inspect Guo Lingshan''s injuries. Seeing that his brothers were seriously injured by this, they all had their eyes open and stared at Qin Feng with a fierce expression. "Humph." Qin Feng''s eyes were cold: "If you don''t agree, you can also come up for a fight." One of the Guo brothers couldn''t help being angry. Just as he was about to get up, he was caught by Guo Lingshan: "Second brother, don''t go." Since they knew that Qin Feng''s strength was preserved for the most part, then their brother would only have one more wounded when he came to power, it was not worth it. He knew Qin Feng''s thoughts, this was trying to kill himself. If their brother dared to challenge him if he refused to accept it, it would not be so easy to break a few bones when he was beaten down in the ring. For a monk like him, as long as there is no damage to the lungs and meridians, no dark wounds are left, a few broken bones are not a big deal, go back to correct it, apply bone renewal ointment, swallow a few healing pills, it wont work. How long will it take to recover as before. The two brothers of the Guo family glanced at the third brother who was lying on the ground. Their brothers were of the same mind and naturally understood the meaning of each other''s words. Although they were angry, they did not say anything. After Guo Lingshan summoned the seriously injured rock lizard, they directly Take him away for healing. Everyone in the audience saw that Qin Feng did not show mercy this time, and after putting down the heavy hand, they also knew his thoughts. Although there are still people who think that the reason why he did this must be the reason for the excessive consumption, but everyone is willing to take the stage to challenge. After all, depending on Qin Feng''s current state, I am afraid that it will be no problem to support a few more battles. I won''t let my two brothers stop. "But who else came to the stage to give advice?" Qin Feng asked with a cold voice. At this time, shock is far more important than gentleness, so his face is full of indifference at this time, and his body exudes a sense of murder. The audience is silent, no one wants to challenge him again. There are even many disciples who have already walked to other arenas. Some disciples looked at the dilapidated arena that was beaten here, and looked at the other arena that was still intact, and suddenly shook their heads. They think it is better to find disciples who are still intact to fight. After all, this shows that the disciples over there are not so powerful, and they may still have a chance to get a place. Soon, most of the disciples under the stage dispersed Some of those who stayed just planned to wait and see if there are any other disciples coming to the stage to challenge. Qin Feng didn''t sit down and rest this time, but stood in the middle of the ring with an indifferent expression, looking at the disciples off the stage. After a quarter of an hour passed, Liuya Zhenren came to the stage and announced: "Since there is no one to challenge, then this ring belongs to the disciple Qin Feng of the Snake Peak." After hearing the elder''s announcement, Qin Feng let out a long sigh of relief. The quota for the inner gate already belongs to him. The hope of the family for hundreds of years has been realized again. In addition to the old ancestors who left behind, he is the second disciple of the Qin family to worship the inner gate of the Royal Beast Sect in so many years. For the entire Qin family, this is definitely regarded as Guangzong Yaozu. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 195 Captured), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 192： Kogami-dori "Imperial Beast Zhutian New ( to find the latest chapter! "Thank you real person." Qin Feng quickly recovered his senses and bowed to thank the real person Liuya. "You can stand out from the crowd of disciples, this is your ability, no need to thank me." The real Liuya waved his hand to indicate that he didn''t need to be polite, and then he looked at him carefully, with a smile on his face: "You can actually win the girl that Baozhu, this is beyond my expectation, yes. Elder Ning''s vision of seeing people is indeed strong." "The elder is too acclaimed. The strength of Senior Sister Baozhu is actually above me, and the younger generation only relies on the fire ape to win by luck." Qin Feng hurriedly said modestly: "If it hadn''t been fortunate to conquer the severely injured fire ape some time ago, the junior would definitely not be the opponent of Senior Sister Baozhu." "Hehe, if you win, you win, why don''t you refuse." Liuya real person laughed immediately after hearing this: "In our Royal Beast Sect, spirit beasts are originally one of the strengths of monks. You can conquer and control the fire ape that builds the peak. This is your ability. Okay, take a good rest and recover, and there will be a battle when the rest of the ring is out. The Zongmen prepared three treasures for this competition in accordance with the usual practice in previous years, which were used to reward the disciples who performed well in the competition. There is a small magical power cultivation method, a foundation-building spirit beast, and a barrier-breaking pill that can help foundation-building disciples break through a small realm. Each is very precious, you can fight for it. " Liuya Zhenren didn''t say anything to make Qin Feng win the first place, just let him fight for it as much as possible. In his opinion, there are a lot of geniuses among the disciples of each peak, and just relying on a fire ape whose injuries have not healed, it really may not be able to guarantee that Qin Feng will come to the end. After all, that fire ape cant fight protracted battles. As long as a few powerful disciples challenge Qin Feng one after another, the fire apes power to suppress his injuries can be exhausted. Qin Feng is unwilling to pay for some rewards that may not be available. Watching the fire ape''s old injury relapse. "Thank you elder for your guidance, the disciples will work hard." Qin Feng couldn''t help but feel a little moved when he heard the reward from Liuya Zhenren. Fortunately, the foundation building realm spirit beasts are fortunate to say that although he wants more spirit beasts to enhance his strength, he himself currently has several foundation building spirit beasts, and he is not particularly anxious to subdue other spirit beasts. Compared to spirit beasts, he values ??the spirit pill that can help the foundation-building cultivator break through a small realm. Qin Feng estimated that when he reached the peak of the foundation construction stage, he would most likely encounter a bottleneck again. If he had a barrier-breaking pill, he could easily break through the realm and advance to the latter stage of the foundation construction stage. Otherwise, he is likely to be stuck in that state like his home master Qin Guanbao, and he may not be able to make progress for several years. There is also the cultivation method of small supernatural powers, which is also very rare. The so-called little supernatural powers are actually the cultivation methods simplified from supernatural powers by powerful cultivators with great wisdom, similar to the supernatural power seeds condensed in the body by the imperial beast sect''s foundation disciples in advance. If you have cultivated a small supernatural power, after forming a golden core, you can easily cultivate the small supernatural power into a real supernatural power. This is a rare opportunity for a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, just like the Fangzheng of Tiger Xiaofeng, he now only relies on his life spirit beast to condense the evil spirit seed in his body, and if he gains a small magical power His cultivation method is equivalent to having more supernatural power seeds, which directly increases his combat power a lot. After all, supernatural powers are not only much more powerful than spells, but more importantly, supernatural powers can be directly activated. Unlike many spells, which require pinching and chanting, they even have to step and step, which is relatively cumbersome. It is not as convenient to use as supernatural powers. After Liuya Zhenren Yukong left, Qin Feng turned his head and looked around. He found that he was the first to end the battle here, and the battles in other arenas were still in full swing. In fact, this was mainly because Qin Feng''s previous fame was passed on the outer peaks relatively loudly, which led to the challenge of those talented disciples. Had it not been for Lan Qinhu to challenge Qin Feng from the very beginning, and then attracted Yuan Powang, Xue Baozhu and other peak geniuses to fight Qin Feng, according to the general situation, it would be too early for the ring to end. But now Qin Feng could relax and watch other people fight. Perhaps it was Qin Feng''s side that had ended the battle and was assigned a spot. The other disciples also seemed a little anxious, lest they have fewer opportunities in the future, so now the fighting in the rest of the arena is gradually escalating. Even those long-standing geniuses, there are many people who are not convinced by them, have come up to the stage to issue challenges. After all, it is now a crucial moment for these people to be able to visit the inner door, regardless of whether he is a genius or a master. "Brother, brother..." While Qin Feng was watching the battle on the other arena, he suddenly heard a call from below and turned his head to see that it was Liu Wuxiang. "Come up." Qin Feng waved at him. Anyway, the battle on this ring is over, and it''s okay for others to come up. Liu Wuxiang was full of joy, and jumped up from the stage: "Congratulations, brother, for taking the place. From now on, there is hope for longevity and the road is promising." "Ha ha" Qin Feng thumped his shoulder: "Stop flattering. Hundreds of disciples from the outer door worship the inner door every year, and I haven''t seen a few who have truly become immortals. Entering the inner door is just a way for us to practice in the future. It will be smoother. The specific step to which you can practice depends on personal chance." "The brother said yes." Liu Wuxiang smiled and nodded. He was also happy for Qin Feng in his heart. In the past two years, if you want to say a true friend, he is only Qin Feng. Although he has known a lot of other people, there are not many who can make friends. After a few congratulations, he turned his gaze to the beaten ring and couldn''t help but slap his tongue. At the same time, he was secretly surprised. These guys are really fierce and fierce to be able to put the restraint and guardian ring into this look. Of course, Qin Feng was even more powerful in his heart, after all, Qin Feng defeated Xue Baozhu all. Liu Wuxiang thought secretly. It seemed that he had to work harder. Otherwise, even if he could successfully build a foundation next year, once he encountered such a powerful opponent, he might not be able to get a place to worship the inner door through the competition. "Brother Qin!" Just as Qin Fengliu Wuxiang and the two people were looking at the other disciples who were fighting on the ring, they heard a call from the audience. When they turned their heads, they saw Qin Xi and Wen Qing''er. The girl stood under the ring holding hands and waved at them. Qin Feng smiled and waved at them as well. Then the two little girls jumped onto the ring together. Wen Qinger bounced to Qin Feng''s body, her warm eyes were full of little stars, and she looked at Qin Feng''s admiration: "Senior Brother Qin is so amazing, I''m almost catching up with Senior Sister Li." Qin Feng''s mouth twitched, are you complimenting me or complimenting Li Miaozhen again? He knew that after this girl met Li Miaozhen, she was completely reduced to a little fan of Li Miaozhen. He didn''t expect that she would talk about Li Miaozhen when she praised herself now. Perhaps, in Wen Qing''er''s heart, Li Miaozhen is the most powerful of the younger generation. However, Qin Feng also had a bit of self-knowledge, knowing that his current strength alone was still somewhat inferior to Li Miaozhen at the beginning. Qin Feng grinned, stretched out his hand and rubbed Wen Qing''er''s little head, messing up the girls original beautiful hair bun: "When the brother worships the inner door, he will definitely catch up with Sister Lis repair as soon as possible. For the realm." Annoyed, Wen Qinger opened the palm of his hand from his head and tidied the hair bun with his hand. Then he said: "I will also practice hard and strive to enter the inner door as soon as possible. I will definitely be as good as Sister Li in the future. of." "Well, yes, work hard." Qin Feng nodded his approval. After all, this girl refines the Fascinating Flower Fairy, in some respects, it is indeed greater than Li Miaozhen can play. "Afeng, congratulations." Next to him, Qin Xi was also full of joy, and he was so happy that he wanted to cheer. The Qin family is just a small family in a remote place. Because of its low strength and cannot withstand civil strife, it appears to be more united. The elders of the family will also show more care for the children of the clan. Otherwise, she would be a member of the Qinxi tribe. Where can I get the opportunity to worship the Royal Beast Sect. Since she opened the Ling Aperture, she has been taken to the ancestral home by the family and trained by the elders in the family. She naturally has an inseparable feeling for the family in her heart. Now Qin Feng has become an inner disciple. For the entire Qin family, It was definitely a great event and a sign that the Qin family was about to flourish. Back then, the Qin familys ancestors did not take care of the family for many years, and the family can be passed down to this day. Now Qin Feng has entered the inner door, and he is still under the family of the great elder of the Spirit Snake line. The home will definitely prosper in the future. Perhaps, he will surpass the Zhao family in Tieling County and become a bigger family. Qin Feng smiled at Qin Xi: "Sister Xiaoxi should also work hard If you also worship the inner door, that would be even better." "Well, I will." Qin Xi nodded, his face full of seriousness. In fact, she has a great chance of entering the inner door. It is not that she has better qualifications than the children sent to the Royal Beast Sect in the past by the Qin family, but that she happened to worship the Peak of Good Fortune. Because the number of disciples of Good Fortune Peak is scarce, it is more attentive to the cultivation of each disciple, and will give them more opportunities, just like the last time they entered the Tianyuan Secret Realm. However, none of the disciples of the Qin family who have worshipped into the sect over the years have had the opportunity to enter the secret realm, not to mention that, like Qin Xi, a large amount of resources have been allocated from the secret realm by chance. Apart from other things, those resources are enough to raise her cultivation level to a very high level, which is why Qin Feng encourages her to cultivate hard. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 196), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 193： Stone 0 years old "Imperial Beast Zhutian New ( to find the latest chapter! "Roar" A tiger roar spread everywhere. Immediately, he saw a fierce tiger roaring towards a sika deer. The sika deer, who was originally at the bottom of the food chain, did not have the slightest fear. The antlers of the antlers on the top of the head were filled with colorful rays of light, which beat the tiger back and forth. Then its vigorous body leaped lightly, and it instantly crossed a distance of several feet. The antlers on its head were placed on the soft abdomen of the tiger, and the fierce tiger flew out more than ten meters away, and fell heavily under the ring. On the other side, a brilliant red-crowned crane whispered softly, with its sharp claws firmly grasping on the back of a two-foot-long ox, flapping its wings and flying directly to the height of one hundred meters, making the bull screaming and mooing. As an earthwalking spirit beast, it has never flew before, let alone taken off by a spirit crane in this state, leaving the ground, it only feels panic and its limbs swing wildly. , Trying to break free of the claws of the red-crowned crane, completely unaware that once he breaks free, he will fall directly. A large and thin water snake monster rotates its body, condensing a waterspout that rises to the sky, and rolls a huge fangs giant pig in it. With the waves spinning round and round, let this fangs giant No matter how the pig struggles, it is difficult to get rid of the constraints of the current. And this is just a few of the scenes in many arenas. As the battle drew to a close, the fighting on the ring became more and more fierce. Many disciples were vying for the final spot with red eyes, even if they were injured, they would not retreat. Anyway, the elders of Jindan from Waifeng take care of them, and they can''t easily die. Of course, it does not mean that people will not die. There are no wet shoes when walking along the river. The Outer Gate of the Royal Beast Sect holds such a big competition every year. Of course, it is impossible that there will be no accidents. Once the battle is particularly fierce, life and death are often only in an instant, even with the strength of the Jindan elder, it may not be able to rescue in time, so occasionally there will be several deaths. But I cant blame others. When Im not sure, I have to choose to do my best. If I die, I can only blame myself for bad luck. At the same time, it also teaches the other disciples a principle to never trust their lives entirely on others. Whether it can be rescued in time. Even if the elders of the peaks do not have any selfishness, they can treat these disciples who participate in the Grand Competition equally, but it is inevitable that there will be times when they miss. Qin Fengliu had no phase, Wen Qinger, Qin Xi and others sat in a fairly intact area on the ring, lightly looking at the disciples around who hadn''t finished fighting. Because Qin Feng had already obtained a quota, they didn''t have the slightest psychological burden, each of them looked relaxed and pleasant. Not just them, but some of the other disciples who have ended the battle in the arena are similar to them. Of course, among these people, it is inevitable that there are some disciples with injuries on their bodies. Fortunately, everyone is a monk. Before participating in the Outer Sect Competition, they will make all kinds of preparations. There are a lot of medicines for restoring the true energy and healing various injuries. After swallowing the medicine, although for a while It can''t be restored as before, but it won''t leave any troubles. The only problem is that they are likely to be difficult to get a good ranking in the next ranking battle, as for the top three awards, it is not for them. As a matter of fact, many disciples who won the quota would not have much hope for the top three awards. It''s not that they don''t want it. Whether it is a small magical power or a promotion pill, or a foundation-building spirit beast rewarded by the sect, it is a rare treasure. But most of the disciples still have self-knowledge. Although they can get the quota through the outer door competition, they are still a lot worse than the top enchanting geniuses. And Zongmen only prepared rewards for the top three, and the ranking of the rest of the disciples is actually not too big. Therefore, those disciples who consciously have no chance of seizing the treasure, even if they tentatively participate in the competition, when they find that they are no opponents Later, he will soon admit defeat and retreat. After all, the most important inner door quota has been obtained, and they can no longer cause themselves serious injuries for some difficult rewards. In fact, only a few of the most powerful genius disciples will do their best to win the rewards of the annual competition. For these geniuses, those treasures are not only the rewards of the sect, but also their glory. As time passed bit by bit, the setting sun had already fallen down the mountain, and the sky and the earth fell into the dark night. However, a few precious orbs have already been sacrificed by several sect elders in the sky, shining the ring like daylight, and will not affect the battle between the outer disciples. Of course, for some disciples who have shadow-type spirit beasts, this is a bit of a disadvantage. After all, those spirit beasts can hide in the darkness and increase their power with the help of the night. However, this type of spirit beast is relatively rare, and few of the disciples who participated in the competition have it, and most of them are eliminated during the day. The battle is still going on. Fortunately, everyone is a monk, and they are full of energy, so they don''t feel tired from watching the battle. Even the disciples who have fought many times in the ring will have a certain amount of time to recover after each victory, and there are also magic bullets to replenish their energy, so they still live and live. The competition lasted one day and one night, until the next day when the sky was bright, the place on the last ring was considered to be determined. "Well, I will give you half an hour to rest. After half an hour, the inner disciples will compete for ranking." Following Elder Li Hong from the Preaching Hall with a soft drink, the few disciples who had just ended the fight suddenly relieved, and one after another sat down on the ground. To be honest, the strength of these few of them is definitely not low. Among the peak geniuses, they are considered to be the top-notch group. It is a pity that the number of places will be fewer as the last is reached, so those disciples who are unwilling to give up a fight are also Can only find them heads up. After so many battles, if they were not allowed to rest, they would definitely not have the energy to participate in the later competition. Although half an hour is far from enough for them to make up for the depleted true essence and energy, but with their strength, no matter how hard they are, they can''t be ranked last, otherwise these arrogant and talented disciples will really be unable to make it through. One''s own level. Qin Feng looked at the disciples who persisted to the end, admiring their toughness in his heart. At the same time, I secretly made up my mind that if you encounter a similar situation in the future, you must not be like them, you must cut the mess quickly and win the fastest speed, just like what he did yesterday. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to have such a long rest period to keep his energy at its peak. Half an hour passed quickly. Soon, an elder got up and said to everyone: "If you lose this time, you lose. There is no chance to try again until the final three disciples with the strongest strength are decided." After the elder briefly introduced the rules, soon, the disciples of the Hall of Internal Affairs directly cast the spell, connecting the two rings on the square in one. Seeing this, Qin Feng couldn''t help but chuckle. This method was good, and it saved him from changing places. However, after he saw his opponent, the smile on his face suddenly became stronger. Because his opponent is not someone else, it is Yuan Powang. Yuan Powang''s eyes widened and stared at Qin Feng''s unbeaten smiling face for a long while, his expression a little eager to try. Although Qin Feng got him off the ring in the previous competition, he did not hurt him after all, so he was still a little unconvinced. However, in the end he sighed in despair: "Forget it, it''s no match, I just give in." "Oh?" Qin Feng asked curiously, "Isn''t the brother trying? Maybe you can win this time." "Will you give me a chance to beat you?" Yuan Powang sneered at his words: "Even if I can have the upper hand, once you release the fire ape, I am definitely not your opponent. Unless, you can make sure not to summon the fire ape out. " When he said this, Yuan Polan''s eyes were a little bright, and he looked straight at Qin Feng. Qin Feng laughed suddenly when he heard this: "Senior brother, do you look like a fool?" "Hmph, since you are determined to pay attention, why do you let me stay and compete with you?" Yuan Polan didn''t bother to talk to him anymore, turned around and jumped off the ring. He was also depressed in his heart. Originally, his strength was not weak, and he could rank in the upper middle and upper reaches of the hundred disciples. As a result, when he met Qin Feng, he had no choice but to admit himself. Otherwise, if he really wants to do it, he must be looking for abuse, not to mention that he can''t fight Qin Feng. Even if he can win, as long as Qin Feng releases the fire ape that builds the peak, he will still be unable to escape. There is no need to compete. So Yuan Powang simply stepped off the ring. After all, he was about to enter the inner gate, and there was no need to hurt himself at this time. Qin Feng won the victory without any effort, which made him feel very good. However, after a second opponent appeared in front of him, the smile on his face narrowed. In front of him was a young man with a thin neck and a big head. The boy was born with a smiling face, horoscope eyebrows, squinted eyes, thin arms and legs, and a little hunched back. However, although this person''s appearance is not good, his reputation is not small, otherwise Qin Feng would not be so careful with him. "I have seen Brother Shi Qiansui." Qin Feng bowed his hand, his face was serious, and he didn''t care about the other person''s appearance. "Junior Brother Qin is polite." Shi Qiansui said with a smile: "I heard that Junior Brother Qin also has a Spirit Beast, the Fire Ape, that is very powerful. I hope Junior Brother will show mercy later." "Senior brother joked. Even if the younger brother has the help of the fire ape, he may not be able to break the defense of the senior brother. Moreover, the senior brother will not fight back. On the contrary, the younger brother needs to be more cautious to be true." What Qin Feng said is the truth, because the young man in front of him is a contemporary genius of Xuanguifeng. The natal stone tortoise is not only strong in defense, but also infinite in strength. It is reported that Shi Qiansui often carries a hundred thousand catties of heavy objects to practice on Xuanguifeng. . Moreover, the stone turtle can not only petrify itself, but also attack opponents with petrification techniques. Qin Feng didn''t want to be petrified by a certain part of his body. He has read some records of the sect. Once a petrified spell is too long, even if the effect of the spell is dissipated, it will leave a lot of pain on the body, so he keeps it to this talented disciple of Xuanguifeng With a great defensive heart. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 197 Shi Chitose) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 194： 3 tails "Imperial Beast Zhutian New ( to find the latest chapter! "Brother, please enlighten me." Qin Feng arched his hand slightly and said to the weird boy in front of him. "You are welcome, Junior Brother." Shi Qiansui gave a weird laugh, and immediately merged with his natal spirit beast, the stone tortoise, and a thick stone blue shell appeared behind him. With his huge tortoise shell and his big head, he looks like a tortoise monster. However, Qin Feng didn''t have the slightest intention of making fun on his face, but the expression in his eyes became more solemn. Because Shi Qiansui''s heavy intentions brought him enough pressure, that thin body seemed to contain majestic power, so that he did not dare to have any thoughts of underestimating this person. "Be careful." Following Shi Qiansui''s soft drink, he directly reached out and pointed out. In an instant, a lime-gray light emerged, shooting straight towards Qin Feng. This is Shitou''s talent, the magical power of petrification, although Qin Feng felt that as long as he defended with all his strength, with the defensive power of the wishful golden snake, there was absolutely no possibility of being petrified in a short time. After all, the golden scales on the body of the Ruyi Golden Snake are much tougher than most gold and iron. If the petrification technique is to petrify ordinary flesh and blood, it is more convenient, but it is not easy to petrify the originally tough golden scales. Up. However, Qin Feng is still unwilling to easily try the feeling of being touched by the petrification technique. Before he and Liu Wuxiang were waiting in the ring for the others to end, they had seen one of Shi Qiansuijiangs disciples. Almost petrified the miserable condition of half of his body. If it weren''t for that disciple to admit defeat in time and be lifted from petrification by Shi Qiansui, once the petrification took a long time, even the monk would not be able to hold it, and it would very likely cause direct physical death. Therefore, he directly dodged with the advantage of speed, and at the same time tentatively shot Ruyi Jinguang to see how strong Shi Qiansui''s defensive power was. Shi Qiansui stomped lightly, and a stone wall suddenly rose on the ground in front of him. With a few soft bangs, the stone wall could not stop the Ruyi golden light, and was directly penetrated by the golden light, leaving transparent holes, but this can only be done, because Shi Qiansui is only relying on this. Stone Wall came to evaluate Qin Feng''s attack power. The spell he really used for defense was a barrier formed by a ghost in the shape of a tortoise shell. After Ruyi golden light hit this barrier, there were no waves other than a few ripples. Qin Feng sighed softly in his heart. Sure enough, this guy''s defensive power was indeed terrifying. It would be too difficult to break through his defense based on his current strength. Of course, if two people encounter each other in the wild and fight each other life and death, I am afraid that in the end, no one can do anything about it. Because Qin Feng''s speed was too fast, he could retreat at any time if something couldn''t be done, and Shi Qiansui''s defense was amazing, but his speed was too slow, he could only be beaten passively, and could not leave an opponent like Qin Feng who was good at speed. But here is the arena, space is limited after all, not to mention Shi Qiansui, as a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, how could he not be accompanied by other spirit beasts. After he released a lightning eagle and a piebald leopard, he also had two extremely fast helpers. Qin Fengqi dodged incomparably quickly to avoid a flash of lightning struck by the lightning eagle, frowning slightly. He currently does not have a spiritual bird to build a foundation, and he suffers a bit in this regard, but soon he discovered that the lightning attack of the lightning eagle is still a little weaker, and the strength of the Sky-Swallowing Toad is enough to contain it. Then he released Ghost Face Spider and Fire Ape. The ghost face spider''s silk and other spells couldn''t shake Shi Qiansui''s defenses at all, so let it deal with the piebald leopard, while the fire ape, driven by Qin Feng, opened his mouth and screamed directly at him. Shi Chitose. Its realm is much higher than that of Shi Qiansui. Even if Shi Qiansui constantly releases petrified magical powers to attack the fire ape, as long as he fails to break through the flame armor outside the fire ape, he will not hurt the fire ape. Seeing this, Shi Qiansui cast spells one after another, constantly blocking the fire ape''s figure, harassing it and not always attacking him. Then I saw a continuous stone wall rising from the ring in front of the fire ape, another sharp stone thorns rising from the ground, and a stone spear born out of thin air, constantly being manipulated and attacked by Shi Qiantose Fire ape. In the face of all these attacks, Fire Ape said he didn''t care. Its strong body is also powerful. The stone walls can''t stop its forward footsteps. It rushes all the way, swinging its strong arms, directly pushing all the stone walls to it, and its big feet slam on the ground. , Breaking the roots of the sharp stone thorns, the body protection spells aroused countless sparks into flames at the moment the stone spear hits the stone spear, and on the contrary, it was even more powerful and powerful. Shi Qiansui frowned slightly. His magical power is definitely not as ordinary as it seems on the surface, and he didn''t expect to be so vulnerable in front of this fire ape, which made him wonder. Ordinary spirit beasts at the top of the foundation building should not be so tough, not to mention that the fire ape in front of them is still unhealed. Could it be said that the realm of this fire ape has surpassed the peak of foundation building? Soon, he shook his head and laughed. How can it be. If the fire ape has transcended the foundation-building realm, it means that it has reached the stage of forming a demon pill. With Qin Feng, a disciple who has not just built the foundation for a few months, how can he conquer such monster beasts? Even if the fire ape was able to plant a magic spell in the depths of the sea while it was hit hard, with Qin Feng''s strength, it should not be driven arbitrarily like it is now. After all, once the strength of the spirit beast is too much higher than itself, Backlash is likely to occur. Perhaps, this fire ape is a mutant species, and only then can it exert such a powerful force. Soon, Shi Qiansui stabilized his mind. Since his spells were not a threat to the fire ape, he would save some effort and concentrate on defense. After all, this is his true housekeeping skill. No matter how strong this fire ape was, it would not be possible to break through his own defense in a short time. As long as he can last longer, Qin Feng can only take it back in order to avoid the recurrence of the fire ape''s old injury. Then, it will be the time for him to counterattack. His abacus is very good, and under his full defense, Fire Ape is indeed difficult to break through his defense in a short time. Even if Fire Ape broke out with the strongest strength currently available, the two sturdy arms kept hitting the huge turtle shell phantom outside Shi Qiansui, only to shrink the phantom by a few points. That''s it. Seeing this, Qin Feng also felt a little headache. This guy''s defensive power was so strong that it made people speechless. In fact, Shi Chitose is relatively late in all the arenas before ending the battle, because he often relies on defense to consume his opponents abruptly. Now he repeats the old tricks, and still intends to use his usual routine to deal with Qin Feng, if nothing happens, he feels that he can still win the final victory. But this accident still occurred. In fact, it was not an accident, it could only be said that Qin Feng changed his attack method. He first soared into the sky, wounding the lightning sculpture, and then assisted the Ghost Face Spider to beat the spotted leopard out of the ring with Sky Swallowing Toad. Without the intervention of other spirit beasts, Qin Feng was able to put all his energy on Shi Qiansui. He asked the Fire Ape to pin Shi Qiantose in front of him, and then ordered the Ghost Face Spider to continuously spew out strands of spider silk, entwining the phantom of the turtle shell outside. After layers of spider webs completely covered the phantom of the turtle shell, Shi Qiansui couldn''t stand it anymore. Although his defense was far from being able to break through, Qin Feng no longer attacked him, but planned to trap him in layers of spider webs. Maintaining this strength of defense itself consumes a lot of money, even if it is a kind of stone tortoise''s innate supernatural power, which can last longer, but the consumption of true essence will be continuous. If this continues, even if he can hold on for several hours, in the end he will only use up his true essence, and then he will still lose. Looking at Qin Feng''s appearance, it was obvious that he planned to consume it with him, and he even saw that Qin Feng took out a few pills and swallowed it comfortably, refining and restoring his true essence. Seeing this, Shi Qiansui was helpless. In the past, the battles used to consume others on their own, but now it is better, and it turned out to be the one consumed by others. This is simply more shameless than your own tactics. In desperation, he had no choice but to use the technique of petrification, petrifying the spider web above his head, then gave up the defense and rushed out to fight Qin Feng. But with his own power, it was obvious that he couldn''t beat Qin Feng, who had three foundation spirit beasts on the opposite side, and when he planned to use the defensive spell again, Qin Feng would straight back and let the ghost face spider step forward. For the first time, Shi Qiansui felt the kind of depression that only appeared in the hearts of his opponents in the past. After several times, he finally jumped out of the ring helplessly. Otherwise, his true essence will be exhausted if he chooses to fight head-on, he can''t even fight the fire ape, let alone Qin Feng and the other two spirit beasts. After he went down, Qin Feng was also secretly relieved. As soon as this guy''s defense opened up, any cultivator at the same level would feel embarrassed. All he could think of now was this boring way of delaying the battle to win. Fortunately, the next opponent is not Shi Chitose''s invincible defensive guy. Not only is this guy not proficient in defense, but he is also a very sharp attack and very good at breaking defenses. Because, standing in front of Qin Feng is Tianxie Peak disciple Xie Ding. Behind Xie Ding stretched out three slender scorpion tails, one of them stretched and contracted, and it was possible to stab someone at any time. And once he was pierced by the half-foot-long tail hook, it would never feel better. "I wanted to fight you a long time ago." Xie Ding looked at Qin Feng, raised his chin slightly, and said with a calm and breezy expression: "You retreated when you were in Wanbaolou. I hope this time, you won''t let me down." Qin Feng chuckled: "You must not let Brother Xie disappointed. UU Reading " "That''s best, I''m going to make a move, you be careful." When the words fell, the three long tails behind Xie Ding suddenly protruded a dozen feet away, came directly in front of Qin Feng, and stabbed him. Looking at the unusually sharp tail hook, Qin Feng didn''t dare to easily try to see if his defense could be blocked. After all, the thing still looked very bluffing. Moreover, his stinger was not only sharp and sharp, but also glowing with a blue lustre, and he knew it was poisonous at first glance. In the previous ring battles, Xie Ding''s battles were often the fastest to end. Even though his cultivation level was actually lower than Shi Qiansui''s, his opponents were extremely jealous of him. After all, Shi Qiansui focused on defense, while Xie Ding focused on breaking defenses. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 198 Third End), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 195： Final 1 "Imperial Beast Zhutian New ( to find the latest chapter! However, Qin Feng did not fear Xie Ding at all. Although this person''s offensive is sharp, he may not be able to catch up with his speed, and the three scorpion tails behind Xie Ding can''t reach far, and the attack range is limited. As long as he keeps away from Xie Ding, this guy''s strongest means is against himself. Not much use anymore. But Qin Feng did not choose to do this. He plans to defeat Xie Ding head-on to make his record more dazzling. Therefore, when Xie Ding swung three scorpion tails to attack him, Qin Feng only entangled him a few times, and roughly had an assessment of the strength of this person, and he would not avoid everywhere. When Xie Ding''s three tails came out, and the finished glyph pierced him, he suddenly shrank and turned into a one-foot-tall man, and instantly passed through the three scorpion tails, turning into a golden color. Streamer hit Xie Ding. "Humph!" Xie Ding snorted coldly. Although he is proud of himself, he does have some proud capital. Seeing that Qin Feng''s stream of light had come to the front, he shook his hands and turned into a pair of huge scorpion tongs, which made two clicks, and cut it fiercely towards Qin Feng. Qin Feng chuckled and instantly restored his body to its original size, raising his hand to block the oncoming pair of scorpion clamps. Xie Ding really made him feel jealous and only the three scorpion tails behind him. As for the seemingly majestic pair of scorpion tongs, Qin Feng didn''t pay much attention to it. With his current defensive power, even if Xie Ding''s pair of scorpion tongs were allowed to clamp on his body, it would hardly hurt him. With a few bangs, Qin Feng quickly fought against Xie Ding with a few moves, and then he turned like a ghost, and instantly came to Xie Dings side. When the opponent just retracted the scorpion tail, Ruyi Jin Guang turned into a long sword in his hand and suddenly cut it down. "what" Xie Ding was shocked. Although his scorpion tail is protected by a hard shell, it is not easily damaged, but if Qin Feng cuts his scorpion tail, he will be in serious trouble. Even if there are some miracles in the spiritual world that can help him reattach it, the cost will definitely not be small. Panicked, Xie Ding''s body shone, and the true essence in his body seemed to be free of money, frantically condensing on the scorpion tail behind him to ensure that his scorpion tail would not have any trouble. It''s just that he panicked, and his actions were messed up. He only took care of protecting the three scorpions, but he forgot that he was the most important thing. Qin Fengs long sword made of Ruyi Jinguang fell in half. Seeing that Xie Dings protection against the scorpion tail was too strong to cut it, so the Ruyi Jinguang in his hand changed, and the long sword turned into a soft sword, like a spiritual snake. On Xie Ding''s neck. "Thank you brother, you lost." A little smile appeared on Qin Feng''s face, and he gently looked at this proud family boy. "you" Xie Ding felt the sharp sword light from his neck, hesitated for a moment, and finally did not resist. However, his heart is full of unwillingness: "If I hadn''t released the other spirit beasts, I would never have been so easily attacked by you." "Not bad." Qin Feng nodded and admitted: "I saw that Brother Xie fought with other fellows earlier. Your spirit beasts are indeed extraordinary. If they are to be released, there will still be a fight between us. Its still a matter of whoever wins. between." Now that he had won, Qin Feng didn''t mind saying a few nice words to coax the arrogant Young Master Xie, lest the other party hated him. "Hmph, you know it." Xie Ding''s face looked sad: "This time you are considered to have won, but if there is still a fight in the future, I will not give you a chance to get close." "Then this time, I would like to thank my brother for accepting it." With that said, Qin Feng had already collected the Ruyi Golden Light. Xie Ding touched his neck. Although he was a little unwilling to lose, he still had the aura of a family background, and he didn''t get entangled anymore. He glanced at Qin Feng and turned and walked off the ring. Unlike the previous battle, this time, Qin Feng became the first one to end the battle. It was too fast. From the time he started fighting Xie Ding, the battle ended in just a dozen breaths, not as long as they could speak. A quarter of an hour later, the battles on the other arena also ended one after another. There were still thirteen people on the arena. There were bye in the previous round. However, in the battle just now, one of the disciples was seriously injured and chose to give up. Otherwise, according to previous practices, there will definitely be a bye again in this round, who can be left directly to challenge one of the strongest three. Now that one person gives up, the battle of others is easier. After two rounds, there will only be three strongest players left to fight against each other and seize the treasures they want. Qin Feng''s opponent this time was called Zhang Tianlai, who was an unusual guy. He is different because he didn''t know where he got a deep-sea octopus, and he turned it into a beast of life. The Royal Beast Sect is not near the sea. Although there are many disciples of the sect who use water-based spirit beasts as their life, but like this kind of deep-sea octopus as their life spirit beasts, Nuoda''s Royal Beast Sect is currently only one of him. But this guys strength is really strong, with eight huge tentacles extending directly behind him, each of which can extend dozens of meters away, just like the legendary eight-armed demon god. The tyrannical power can take a single blow. The rubble from the ring flies around, and close hand-to-hand combat is simply invincible. When Qin Feng was watching the other ring disciples fighting, he was caught by this guy. Later, Liu Wuxiang deliberately went to help him inquire about the news, and after returning, he told him that Zhang Tianlai was on a mission. I went to the South China Sea and got the big octopus by chance. This persons natal spirit beast is very strong, much stronger than Zhang Tianlais cultivation level. The reason why he can be refined into a natal spirit beast is because that octopus lives in the abyss of the sea for many years. He was huge in size, but he hadn''t developed his intelligence. Zhang Tianlai picked up a bargain. He refined a big octopus whose strength was comparable to that of base building when he was refining the seventh level. After several years of training, the cultivation base of this big octopus has reached the realm of the later stage of foundation building. In terms of melee and hand-to-hand combat, even the spirit beast that builds the peak may not be the opponent of the big octopus. This guy is not only huge and powerful, but more importantly, it has eight tentacles and can attack from several directions at the same time. Qin Feng tried to cut off one of the opponent''s tentacles, but the big octopus''s tentacles were not only tough, but also amazingly resilient. Even if he was cut, they would not bleed from the wound, but recovered at an extremely fast speed. . At the same time, there are two rows of huge suction cups on each octopus''s tentacles, and the adsorption power is extremely amazing. Qin Feng has almost been sucked by the suction cups on the tentacles several times. Fortunately, he can change his body shape and has a sharp gold wing body. When he found something wrong, he used the gold wing to chop the sucker on his tentacle, so that he was not trapped by the opponent. Facing such a powerful guy, Qin Feng was once again in trouble. Fortunately, his flying speed was amazing, which was not comparable to Zhang Tianlai, so he didn''t suffer. But this is not a long-term solution. The opponent has occupied the ring, and he can''t always fly in the sky. In the end, the Fire Ape, who had appeared several times in the game, was released. A rain of fire and meteor smashed down. Zhang Tianlai was unable to catch up with Qin Feng because of his slow flight speed, and could not leave the ring. He was hit hard, and had no choice but to give up and give up, which allowed him to win another victory. However, in the next round, Qin Feng was lucky. His opponent was injured in the previous battle. Seeing Qin Feng summoning Fire Ape again, he quickly surrendered and left, allowing him to easily win another game. After the battle in the other two arenas is over, there are only three people left in the field. Qin Feng looked around and found that the other two knew himself, and the tall and round woman among them was Xue Baozhu, a disciple of Baoxiang Peak who had fought with him before. This woman is indeed fierce, hitting all over the place with a mace, and she just came from behind, fighting all the way to the present. According to the usual rules, the three of them should each fight two more games, so as to distinguish one from the other. However, after Xue Baozhu saw Qin Feng, he surrendered directly. Anyway, with her current strength, she couldn''t beat that Fire Ape, so there was no need to fight Qin Feng again. As for the other disciple, it was Long Gan, a genius disciple of Tianlong Peak. When they were about to go to the Tianyuan Secret Realm, the two had met before, but Long Gan was too proud, so that meeting did not leave a good impression on Qin Feng. In fact, Long Qian did not take Qin Feng into consideration. He is the first of the nine families affiliated to the Royal Beast Sect. He is not only an excellent talent, but he has many treasures of heaven and earth for his cultivation since he was a child. The life spirit beast is also a dragon with dragon blood. Under so many dazzling auras, he naturally developed a bit of arrogance. Moreover, although Tianlong Peak and Ling Snake Peak share the same origin, they are in a competitive relationship at the outer door. So when he saw Qin Feng, instead of being scared by his fire ape, he was a little eager to try and wanted to follow Qin Feng. Fight. Not only for the reward of the sect, but also for the rectification of Tianlong Peak. After all, during the Outer Sect Competition last year, Ling Snake Peak''s most promising disciple, Zhao Qinglin, was defeated by the Tianlong Peak disciple. This year, he also wants to make persistent efforts to let Outer Sect 108 Peaks know that Tianlong Peak is stronger than Spirit Snake Peak. The power of the bloodline of the dragon is also sufficient to suppress most of the spirit snakes of the same level. He wants the disciples of the outer sects to admit that the peak of the spirit snake is not as good as the peak of the dragon. What''s more, the title of Outer Door Big Competition No. 1 is also very nice. Long Gan also didn''t mind adding a brilliance to his life history. "Release your spirit beast." Long Gan said proudly: "I will fight you fairly, lest you become dissatisfied after you lose." Qin Feng looked at Long Gan, who was tall and handsome in front of him, and didn''t say much. He just nodded slightly, raised his hand and summoned his own foundation-building spirit beasts. In recent years, there have been some signs of comparison between the two peaks. Since they have met, of course they have to go all out to win glory for the Spirit Snake Peak. Long Gan glanced at Qin Feng''s spirit beasts, especially on Fire Ape''s body a few more times. After confirming that Fire Ape''s aura was unstable, he felt a little bit more confident of winning. This is also the fact that the previous few battles caused Fire Ape to consume a lot of This is the phenomenon of unstable breath, even when Qin Feng took it back to the demon refining pot, it passed a lot of past purity Reiki is still not as tyrannical as it was when he first played. "Go ahead." Long Gan directly merged with his Flood Dragon, and his whole person suddenly became even more powerful. At the same time, three foundation-building spirit beasts were released, an armadillo capable of escaping, a windfinch with an erratic body, and a majestic white cow. His spirit beasts are very comprehensive. They have all the sky, underground and ground storms. In addition, his own dragon is good at protecting water, so he has taken into account all aspects, no matter what kind of battle he encounters, he can ensure that he will Helpless. A look of arrogance appeared on his face: "If you don''t make a move again, after I make a move, I am afraid you will not have the strength to fight back." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 199 The Final Battle), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 196： Earn rewards "Imperial Beast Zhutian New ( to find the latest chapter! Qin Feng suddenly smiled when he heard this. This guy is really arrogant! "In that case, my little brother is not welcome." Qin Feng arched his hands slightly, smiling on his face with a harmless look. However, when he finished speaking, his arched palms turned outwards, his ten fingers were shining with golden light, and he ejected the golden light into ten three-inch flying swords, and shot in front of Long Gan in a blink of an eye. "Small bugs!" A trace of contempt flashed in Long Gan''s eyes, his big hand turned into a dragon''s claw and he patted it, intending to pat the flying swords that had been transformed by the golden light. However, he had miscalculated the flexibility of these flying swords. Before his dragon claws fell, more than a dozen small flying swords had already scattered and pierced him everywhere. Long Gan raised his brows, slightly surprised in his heart. It seems that he underestimated this disciple of the humble spirit snake peak. However, although he was a little surprised, he didn''t pay too much attention to the flying sword that was about to stab him. Seeing his aura suddenly rose, his aura became as terrifying as a wild beast, even his figure seemed to grow by three points, and cyan scales appeared on the exposed skin. The defensive power of these cyan scales is obviously very strong, even if the flying sword that Qin Feng transforms with golden light is extremely sharp, it is not a real flying sword after all. In addition, the realm of the Ruyi Golden Snake is only in the early stage of foundation construction, so the sharpness of the flying swords made by the golden light is still somewhat lacking. Even if a few flying swords have pierced the green scales, it is difficult to make further progress. Several negligible minor injuries were left on his body. But this also made Long Gan furious. His sense of Qin Feng remained at the time when he first saw Qin Feng. He originally thought he would be able to defeat Qin Feng easily, but he didn''t expect that he was stabbed by Qin Feng just now. Several wounds. Although the wound was small, it was also a very embarrassing thing for his arrogant and talented disciple. In the rage, Long Gan''s aura suddenly became violent. With a kick on his legs and a creak, he smashed the bluestone under his feet and rushed towards Qin Feng like a human-shaped dragon. He was so angry that he didn''t expect this to be the last battle, and he would actually suffer a dark loss on Qin Feng, how could this make him bear it. So he decided to teach the boy in front of him a lesson he will never forget, and let him know that he won''t provoke him again in the future. Looking at the fierce look in Long Gan''s eyes, Qin Feng sneered in his heart, somewhat disapproving of Long Gan. Although this son has good talent and high realm, he is too arrogant and can''t even afford such a small loss. If there is no city like this, if you enter the inner gate and have no elders to teach him, sooner or later you will suffer a big loss. No matter, for the sake of the same game, it is better to let you suffer from me today than to suffer from the enemy in the future. With certain thoughts in his heart, Qin Feng didn''t evade the face of Long Gan, but instead rushed forward and collided with Long Gan. boom! Both of them were extremely fast, and they smashed into each other fiercely, and the impact sounded far away. Afterwards, the two of them used their hands and feet to play fast, various attack methods and magical powers continued one after another. The more the battle went on, the more frightened Long Gan became. He did not expect that Qin Feng was not only astonishing, but his strength was also far stronger than he thought. More importantly, the golden scales that emerged from Qin Feng''s body were actually stronger than the green scales on his body. This can be seen from the few green scales torn from his body by Qin Feng. Finally, after both of them punched each other fiercely, each backed away. A smile appeared on Qin Feng''s face, and he opened his palm to reveal seven or eight green scales on his palm. Long Gan let out a cold snort, and also opened his palms, revealing a strand of hair he was holding in his hands. Looking at Long Gans proud look, Qin Feng stretched out his hand and scratched his head, and quickly said: "I thought that Senior Brother Long was a hero, but I didnt expect to like to grab peoples hair. Senior Brother did not grow up since childhood. Among the boudoirs, how else would you use these methods in fights?" "you?" Long Gan was furious upon hearing this. He prides himself on being a genius and has always been complimented by others. When was he seen so underestimated, so he was angry, threw the hair in his hand to the ground, and stepped forward again, ready to knock down this unobstructed guy. On the ground, interrupted his dozen bones to let him know the fate of humiliating himself by speaking out. "Hehe, just kidding, why the brother should be so angry." Qin Feng''s careless words always provoke Long Gan''s anger. "These scales are on the body of the senior brother. If the younger brother doesn''t keep it, they will be returned to you." While speaking, Qin Feng shook his hand, and the scales slammed into Long Gan''s face like lightning. "what" Long Qian yelled in annoyance, and his voice also revealed a howling like a dragon. He smashed the scales, but he did not prevent him from hiding under the scales a few golden lights by Qin Feng. At this moment, Jin Mang turned into sharp golden needles and pierced his eyes. Long Gan was shocked, stopped his figure quickly, turned his head sharply, and barely avoided the golden needle piercing his eyes, but the golden needle pierced the skin on his face, leaving a blood stain. Qin Feng could understand that this descendant of the Dragon family, a genius disciple of Tianlong Peak, must have not experienced many crises, and he should have not even experienced many battles, otherwise the combat experience would not be so shallow. Eat it in your own hands. Although it didn''t bring much injury to the other party, this kind of small injury can irritate him. It can be seen that this person is definitely the kind of person who has never suffered. Qin Feng didn''t wait for Long Gan to get angry again to find his trouble, so he jumped and rushed towards Long Gan. And along with him, there were a few spirit beasts of his own. Although they originally had their own opponents, no one stipulated that they must fight one-on-one. Therefore, after Long Gan turned around, he realized that he had to face not only the despicable and cunning kid, but also his few spirit beasts. Facing the sudden siege, Long Gan suddenly seemed a little confused. Since getting started, he has been crushed by his tyrannical strength for the limited number of times he has fought against people, and the battle will soon be over, and there has never been such a situation of being besieged. At the same time, he was also a little puzzled, where is his spirit beast, why didn''t he stop Qin Feng''s spirit beasts? It is a pity that Qin Feng came too fast, and the danger brought to him by those spirit beasts was also extremely strong, so that he didn''t have any extra thoughts to think about other things. For a moment, Qin Feng''s wings slashed repeatedly, and the fire ape spewed out a thick and thin flame, and the sky swallowing toad had a long tongue like an arrow. The ghost face behind the ghost face spider actually condensed a dark flame, which also struck him. Long Gan couldn''t help feeling horrified at once, and then uttered a loud roar with all his strength, and the whole ring seemed to tremble, which also caused Qin Feng and their offensive to slow down slightly. Long Gan took advantage of this time, and a large amount of water suddenly appeared outside his body. The water flow turned into the form of a dragon, winding around outside of him, trying to rot all attacks outside. boom! The flames fired by the fire ape collided with the water flow outside Long Qian''s body, immediately aroused the mist in the sky, and at the same time caused the water flow outside Long Qian''s body to stagnate, which gave Qin Feng a chance to attack. Huh huh! The golden wings flashed through the aisles, and in an instant they chopped on Long Qian thirteen times. That is to say, this guy is now fully defensive, and his body''s scale armor is strong, so Qin Feng didn''t cut it into a dozen pieces. But even so, Long Gan was uncomfortable, Zhen Yuan was a little slow, and Qin Feng broke through the defense, cut the green scales on his body, and left several wounds on his body. This wasn''t a big deal, Qin Feng had a sense of measure after all, and didn''t really attack his vital parts. But the Sky-Swallowing Toad and Fire Ape that followed were different. The long tongue in Tian Swallowing Toad''s mouth was like a spear and an arrow, and it penetrated a wound in his abdomen that was chopped by Qin Feng, and directly penetrated through his back. What''s more terrible is that Fire Ape has leaped in front of him in the air, and two sturdy arms have patted him. With a bang, water splashed all over the sky. That was the scene where the water outside Long Gan was bombarded by the fire ape. Following that, another fist hit Long Gan''s abdomen straight, hitting his internal organs and tumbling, and his entire face turned pale with pain. Before he got back to his senses, he suddenly felt tight on his body, and when he looked down, he was entangled by a golden snake. At this time, the golden snake was tightening his figure, squeezing him tightly in the middle, making it difficult for him to get away. After seeing the golden snake on his body, Long Gan instinctively flashed a trace of contempt in his heart, and directly exploded with the dragon aura on his body, trying to deter the spirit snake. At the same time, he also asked his spirit beasts to come to rescue him through the dragging spell, at least he had to contain these spirit beasts. It''s a pity that the Ruyi Golden Snake is a different kind of spirit snake. There is no dragon blood in the body, so it is not affected by the blood of his dragon, and it is still tightly wrapped around his body. The snake mouth full of fine teeth is already facing the neck. Bite off. "not good!" Long Gan immediately found that it was not good. If this spirit snake was not affected by the dragon''s blood, it would be another way of fighting. Seeing that the golden snake was about to bite his neck, in desperation, he had no choice but to unfit with the water dragon, and instantly a water dragon several meters long appeared next to him, opening its mouth and biting at the Ruyi golden snake. However, without the Dragon Fusion, his defensive power immediately plummeted. Then after hearing a bang, he was hit on the head with a fist from Fire Ape, his eyes went dark and he passed out. Although the whole process was slow to say, it was actually only a few moments later, and even the few spirit beasts of Longgan hadn''t come close before he was knocked out. As the dragon dries to the end, there is a tumult in all directions. It wasn''t that shocking, it was just that after Long Gan was knocked out, the outer door competition was over. Soon, an elder of Tianlong Peak flew onto the stage, frowned and fed a few pills to Longgan, and then took out a spirit pill and crushed the wound that was spilled on Longgan''s abdomen and was pierced by the long tongue of the sky swallowing toad. Fortunately, these injuries were just looking serious, but they avoided the vital points of his liver. After receiving the help of the elixir, he only needed to rest for a few days to recover. Li Hong, the deputy head of the Mission Hall, stood up and announced: "This year''s Outer Sect Competition is over, and disciples who have not passed the Competition should not be anxious. Go back and practice hard, and strive to win a place to enter the inner gate next year. The disciple who won this competition, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com tomorrow morning, remember to meet at the Shanmen Hall, and then hold an apprenticeship ceremony for you. " Subsequently, he will issue a big award. As the number one Qin Feng in the Big Competition, what he obtained was a jade slip that recorded the practice of small magical powers. This little magical power was portrayed by the elders of the sect with his spiritual thoughts. It must be attracted by the elders'' spiritual thoughts to cultivate, otherwise it would be useless for others to obtain the cultivation method. Xue Baozhu asked the elder for the barrier-breaking pill that could help advance. She didn''t want to raise one more spirit beast for the time being, it was a burden to her now, so let''s give the spirit beast rewarded by the sect to Longgan. As for Long Gan, who was still in a coma, of course he would not refute Xue Baozhu''s opinion. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 200 is rewarded), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 197： The promotion method of supernatural power "Imperial Beast Zhutian New ( to find the latest chapter! As the elders of the inner door left one after another, the square and the many disciples watching the battle suddenly became lively. Some disciples from various peaks flocked to the geniuses of their peaks, and some familiar friends were even more beaming, as if they had been exposed a lot. However, more disciples still got up and left. After all, most of the outer disciples did not have any intersection with these geniuses, and there was no friendship, so there was no need to rush to congratulate them. For a time, countless spirits, birds and beasts appeared again in the sky and underground, and the scene of many disciples leaving was simply covering the sky and the sun, and the scene was spectacular. "Congratulations to Junior Brother Qin for winning the first place in the Big Competition." "Junior Brother Qin really deserves to be the disciple that Elder Ning has fancyed, huh, those guys on the other peaks had dared to question Junior Brother Qin rudely before, really don''t know what to say." "Yes, yes, some of us started at the same time as Senior Brother Qin. As a result, we are only now entering the middle stage of Qi refining. Senior Brother Qin has successfully built the foundation and won the top spot among so many foreign elites. The gap in this is so huge, and I dont know where those people have the courage to question Senior Brother Qin." "Hmph, the guys on the other peaks are just jealous of Senior Brother Qin''s talent, and envy Senior Brother Qin that he has been accepted as a disciple by the Inner Sect elder. This makes my heart sore." A group of disciples of Ling Snake Peak who are still familiar with Qin Feng flocked to Qin Feng''s side, and various flattering words were endless. Among them, there were quite a few disciples who were good at flattering, and they even took new flattering ideas. The height makes people feel refreshing. Surrounded by Liu Wuxiang, Wen Qing''er Qin Xi and others, Qin Feng constantly replied to the familiar fellows. As the saying goes, people have a good spirit at happy events. Although Qin Feng feels that those flattering words are not true, at this time, he doesn''t mind listening to it more to express his joy. "Hahaha, Junior Brother Qin is indeed a young hero." There was a big laugh not far away, and a big-faced man squeezed into the crowd and smiled to Qin Feng: "When I looked at Junior Brother Qin, I knew you were different from other mediocre people. Otherwise, I wouldn''t invite Junior Brother together. Do the task. Now it seems that my Ma Jiu''s vision is really good, and the growth rate of Junior Brother Qin is far beyond my imagination. I didn''t expect to be able to win the first place in the outer door competition. It is gratifying, gratifying! " Qin Feng smiled and chong Ma Jiuyi handed over: "Brother Ma Jiu had a good reputation. When doing tasks with the brother, the younger brother also learned a lot. Thank you for your past advice." "Little things, little things, not worth mentioning, hahaha..." Ma Jiu''s face was full of excitement, and the little Mazi was glowing red: "Junior Brother Qin enters the inner door, what benefits will there be in the future, don''t forget our old friends who are still struggling at the outer door!" "Hehe, easy to say." The smile on Qin Feng''s face remained unchanged. Now that he hasn''t even entered the inner door, how can he know the benefit? Of course, if it is useful to the outer disciples, he doesn''t mind looking for these familiar fellows. The inner sect has far more resources than the outer sect, and there is nothing wrong with taking proper care of it. A group of people complimented them lively, and then they were ready to leave Qin Feng around. According to the custom of the outer gate, whenever there are disciples in the peaks who enter the inner gate through the Dabi worship, they will be received and encouraged by the elders of the peaks. At the same time, the peaks will relax appropriately on this day, set a banquet, and send off the brothers of the same peak. Entering the inner sect to practice can be regarded as a cheer for the other disciples who have the opportunity to participate in the competition, and let them see that this is the glory of getting a place in the competition. And the happy event like Qin Feng''s taking the first place in the Outer Sect Competition, for the entire Spirit Snake Peak, is enough to make all the disciples and you proud, and it makes all the disciples feel elated and speak Three points harder than ever. Last year, Ling Snake Peak, because none of its disciples won a place to enter the inner gate at the Grand Competition, Ling Snake Peak felt that his face was dull, and Zhao Qinglin, the strongest disciple at the time, was defeated by Tianlong Peak. In the hands of disciples, many disciples of Spirit Snake Peak couldn''t hold their heads up. After all, it seemed to them that Tianlong Peak, as a peak divided from the Spirit Snake Peak, should only be counted as a younger brother in front of them. As a result, they suffered such a big defeat last year, which of course made many disciples feel aggrieved. This year was different. The disciples of their Spirit Snake Peak not only won the top spot in the Big Bi, they also defeated Long Gan, the strongest genius disciple of Tianlong Peak. Even, until the end of the competition, Long Gan was still in a coma and did not wake up. Of course, there are many disciples secretly poking and poking speculation, maybe that guy Long Gan has woken up and is still pretending to be unconscious. After all, that guy prides himself on being from a big family, he is arrogant and arrogant in his daily life. When he fights with Qin Feng, he is even more arrogant. In the end he suffered a big defeat. Of course he feels shameless to meet people with his arrogance. Continue to pretend to be unconscious and hide his embarrassment. "Sister Xiaoxi, go back first." Qin Feng said to Qin Xi and Wen Qing''er, "After I settle down in the inner gate, I will talk to you." "Well, you go quickly, don''t make everyone wait anxious." Qin Xi nodded and urged him to return to the Spirit Snake Peak. After all, the Golden Core Elder at the Spirit Snake Peak must have been waiting for him to go back to boost the morale of the other disciples. After Qin Feng had left, the joy in Qin Xi''s heart still did not fade. She suddenly remembered the clan uncle Qin Ying who had returned to the family. If the clan uncle has not left the mountain gate, he might not be happy now. "No, I have to write to the family as soon as possible, telling them that Afeng took the first place in the outer gate and worshipped the elders of Ning University, which made the people happy." Qin Xi said in his mouth, hurriedly greeted Ma Jiu who also watched Qin Feng go away, and took Wen Qing''er''s little hand and flew towards the peak of good fortune. She had to go back and write a letter, and then send the letter to Tieling through the caravan in the Wanyao Pavilion, and someone would naturally help her send the letter to Qin''s house in Kuncheng. The Qin family has a disciple from the inner sect. This is a good thing. The deacons who want to come to Tieling will also be willing to show good, and they will certainly not delay her letter. Ling Snake Peak, Qin Feng is listening to Elder Yin Qi and another Golden Core Elder tell him some inner rules, as well as his hope and encouragement for the future. In fact, this was originally supposed to be done by Liu Xuanling, but she was still practicing in retreat at this time, and she didn''t know when she would leave, so these two elders did it for her. It''s a pity that Elder Yin Qi speaks deeply, even the words of praise make him get goose bumps in Qin Feng''s ears. Finally, the two elders finished speaking, and began to hold the banquet again, and asked Qin Feng to speak on stage to encourage those disciples who had the opportunity to participate in the competition next year. When the banquet was over and Qin Feng returned to his residence, night had fallen. Qin Feng sat in the training room a little tired. He felt that todays banquet was more tiring than he was fighting against Xue Baozhu and others in the ring. Every disciple had to come to him and be familiar with him, toast and talk. Facing these fellow disciples, he also I had to smile at each other, but I laughed too much and my face hurt. After resting for a long time, I recovered some energy. He stretched out his hand and took out the jade slip inscribed with a small magical power cultivation method. Qin Feng probed his spiritual knowledge into it, intending to see what magical power it was, and whether he could practice well. After all, his current cultivation level is not enough, even with the guidance of the elder''s spiritual mind in the door, the small magical powers are not so easy to cultivate. In fact, there are many supernatural power cultivation methods that are extremely special. Except for the supernatural powers that the monks can comprehend after reaching a certain level, all the supernatural powers that they want to possess in advance require certain external means to achieve. The same applies to the disciples of Royal Beast Sect. It''s just that the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect rely on their natal spirit beasts, and the disciples of other sects want to cultivate, they need all kinds of treasures, or some other weird things. Qin Feng closed his eyes, and quickly became addicted to the jade slip after his divine sense penetrated into it. In other words, he was passively addicted, because his spiritual consciousness intensity was not high, and he was easily guided by the spiritual consciousness left by the elder of the inner door in Yujianli. When he woke up, the jade slip had become blank, and the cultivation method carved by the divine consciousness in it had been transferred to his divine consciousness by special means. Only in this way can we better attract disciples to practice, otherwise, the foundation-building disciples will easily go wrong in cultivating these supernatural powers that they shouldn''t touch. This is also the reason why little supernatural powers are rarely seen, because every time a little supernatural power is created, it means that an elder with advanced Taoism must strip off part of his divine consciousness to complete it. No elder is willing to use this method casually. This is a source of loss for them. Once they use it more often, it will affect their foundation and be detrimental to their future path. Qin Feng opened his eyes, and a flash of joy flashed in his eyes. He felt that this time it was really worth fighting for the Big Match. The little supernatural power rewarded by the sect is the earth-moving **** deflationary. At first it sounds like it is not so rare, far less powerful than those attacking magical powers, but in fact this magical power is far from being as simple as ordinary monks imagined. In fact, this is something that the Zongmen rewarded after considering all aspects. They hope that their disciples will use as many methods as possible to save their lives before they have achieved a great level of cultivation, which is better than all methods that are desperate. Qin Feng discovered from the cultivation method that this earth-work supernatural power actually involves some use of space, which to some extent is similar to the space shift of the Sky-Swallowing Toad. Its just that its more convenient to shrink the ground to show on the ground, unlike the space shift of the Sky-Swallowing Toad, which can move the body in the void. But this is not the point. The point is that this magical power has a promotion route. Starting from this point alone, it can surpass most of the magical powers When you shrink the ground into an inch, you can do it. Promoting to become a great supernatural power in the end of the world, one step out, the end of the world is just a few minutes away, whether it is used to run or chase opponents, it is an excellent method. And after Tianya''s great supernatural powers have completed their cultivation, they may be promoted to become the supreme supernatural powers. Although the name seems to be the reverse, but the meaning is very different. The end of the world is to be used for oneself, one step to travel the world. The End of the World is close to others, once activated, even if the opponent is close at hand, the space gap between the two is as if the distance between the two is far away. In this case, whether it is to trap the enemy or defend, it is simply an invincible method. As long as the opponent can''t break the supreme magical power of the end of the world, all attacks will not be able to hit him. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 201 The promotion of magical powers), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 198： Divine Beast Truth "Imperial Beast Zhutian New ( to find the latest chapter! Qin Feng silently realized the practice of small supernatural powers that had been engraved on the divine consciousness, and he was really happy. In the spiritual world, the vast majority of monks prefer those powerful assault supernatural powers, but in Qin Feng they prefer this kind of life-saving supernatural powers. As a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, especially a disciple with a low level of cultivation like him, he does not need to focus on the pursuit of personal combat power so early. For him, if he wants strong combat power, he should conquer a few more. That''s a powerful spirit beast. Many spirit beasts have very powerful talents and supernatural powers, which are enough to allow the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect to exert strong combat power in various environments, so it is not worthwhile for them to waste their energy on those combat magical powers. Because the cultivation of every magical power and spell is not easy to complete, it requires a lot of time, energy and resources. If it is only for the pursuit of combat power, there is no need to practice personally, which is equivalent to giving up the advantage of the Royal Beast Sect. In terms of personal combat power, the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect are not as good as the sword cultivation of Taiyi Mountain, or the physical cultivation of the Giant Spirit Sect. They are even weaker among the monks of all major powers, at least before the realm of Faxiang It is difficult to compare with other sects. But once a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect possesses a multi-headed spirit beast, most of the cultivators at the same level are not their opponents. Even though Qin Feng has a demon refining pot in his body, he does not need to consume too much of his own spiritual knowledge to subdue the multi-headed spirit beast, but he is still affected by the cultivation philosophy of the Royal Beast Sect. When his cultivation base is still low, he prefers This kind of life-saving means of shrinking the ground. Just as he had discovered the viper with supernatural powers, he bought it back for the Ruyi Golden Snake fusion without saying a word, his realm is still low at this stage, so he focuses on being cautious and wants to pursue combat power at the very least. I''ll talk about it later in the Golden Core Realm. Now that he has the magical power of shrinking the ground into an inch, coupled with the earth escape of the Ruyi Golden Snake, he already has two ways to escape, which makes him very satisfied. However, shrinking the ground into an inch is not so easy to practice. Even with the spiritual guidance of the sect predecessors, he needs to spend a lot of attention and time, and he also needs to use a lot of earth-moving spirits when practicing. The most important thing is that he must find a place that contains earth-moving evil spirits. In places where the power of evil spirits can be used to successfully cultivate this supernatural power. There are many kinds of evil spirits of earth travel, such as evil spirits of Wutu, mountain evil, dust of floating dust, evil spirits of quicksand, evil spirit of Gentu, **** of breath and so on. Each of these evil auras can be used for cultivation, but the effect of the cultivation will be different. For example, after successfully practicing with the mountain evil aura, walking calmly and abnormally, the floating dust evil aura will feel a little lighter after practicing. However, no matter what kind of evil spirit, once the cultivation is successful, the power will not be too bad. The so-called shrinking of the ground into thousands of miles, climbing mountains and ridges on the ground, it is the performance of this kind of supernatural powers after successful cultivation. After the completion, it may not be impossible to travel thousands of miles like a household in one day. It took a long time for Qin Feng to recover and suppress the excitement in his heart. His mood swings are so severe that he is not suitable for cultivation, so he simply stopped using the exercises to carry spiritual energy, so as not to get the trouble to hurt the meridians, he went directly to the side, and started to imagine his life after entering the inner door. Unconsciously, the moon fell and the stars loomed, and the whole night passed. When he opened his eyes, the sky had begun to light up. Qin Feng got up, packed all his things and put them in the storage bag, and then went to the deacon room to return the jade talisman that opened the courtyard to the deacon disciple. In the compliments of several deacon disciples, he went directly to Feng. Dingyin Seven Elder''s cave house. When Liu Xuanling was not there, Elder Yin Qi treated him to the inner gate. After all, he hasn''t walked into the inner gate yet, so it''s hard to go alone. After Qin Feng reached the summit, he went straight to the outside of the seventh elder Yin''s cave. He didn''t send in any information. With the cultivation base of the seventh elder Yin, he could easily sense his arrival. What''s more, this is what they said yesterday. Elder Yin Qi will definitely not delay his time to enter the inner door. Sure enough, Elder Yin Qi didn''t let him wait for a long time, he walked out of the cave in just a moment. "Let''s go." This elder obviously did not invite Qin Feng to sit in his cave. After seeing Qin Feng, he only said these two words in a low voice in his cold voice, and directly released a spirit snake, ready to go. Take Qin Feng away, "Thank you elder." Qin Feng gave a bow, knowing that he didn''t like to say much, so he didn''t say much, but couldn''t help turning his head and glanced at the elder Yin Qi''s cave. When the elder Yin Qi opened the door of the cave mansion just now, he felt a strong cold breath coming out of it, and he didn''t know what the elder had arranged in the cave mansion, the breath was so cold and frightening. "Why, want to go in and have a look?" The cold words of Elder Yin Qi reached Qin Feng''s ears, causing him to shiver immediately. "No, no." Qin Feng said quickly: "The disciple was only curious for a while, so..." Elder Yin Qi nodded and didn''t care: "Since you don''t want to go in, let''s go, so as not to delay the time to worship the ancestor." "Yes." Qin Feng honestly followed the elder Yin Qi, flew the spirit snake on his body, and flew towards the inner door. The Shanmen Hall of the inner gate is located on a huge peak. Standing in front of the temple overlooking the mountains can make people feel more open-minded. This hall is ten times more majestic than any other building at the outer door. The glazed jade tiles on the top of the hall are shining brightly, shining colorfully under the reflection of the sunrise. One hundred and eight beacon dragon pillars propped up the entire hall, each of which was as high as thirty-six feet tall, standing there as if it could hold up half of the sky. The walls of the main hall were engraved with countless monsters. Qin Feng carefully identified them and discovered many weird monsters that he had never seen before. Each of them looked extraordinary. , And even, there is a touch of fierce power exuding. This shocked Qin Feng''s heart. I don''t know what this hall was built with. He wouldn''t seal tens of thousands of fierce monsters on the wall, right? Since the monster images on the walls of the palace that have never been seen also exude aura, it means that these monsters are also real in the world. Qin Feng sighed softly. It seems that it is really difficult to learn the true inheritance of the Royal Beast Sect in the outer door, otherwise there would be no shortage of the monster beasts recorded in the Ten Thousand Monster Book of the Scripture Pavilion at the peaks of the outer door. . But its right to think about it. Because the number of outer disciples is so large, it is impossible for the sect to censor all hundreds of thousands of people. In order to avoid the core inheritance of the sect from falling into the hands of spies, some things must be kept. Door teaches. Soon, the figures of spirit beasts flew over the peaks of the outer gate, and the golden core elders of the outer peaks sent all the disciples who were about to formally worship the mountain gate. Qin Feng glanced left and right, nodded slightly to Xue Baozhu and the others, and said hello. He did not speak. This is the front of the main hall of the Royal Beast Sects real mountain gate. It is different from the one at the outer gate. Whenever something major happens to the Royal Beast Sect and needs to be discussed by the elders of all veins, it will be held here, so he I feel that it is necessary to maintain some necessary respect in this place. However, he also found two unique disciples from the crowd. Those two did not participate in the Outer Sect Grand Competition, nor were they the elders who sat on the outer gates of the peaks, but the outer disciples of the peaks who were recently promoted to Jindan. The sect has long stipulated that as long as the outer disciples form a golden core, they can still worship the inner sect and practice. It''s just that one of the two people has gray hair and is obviously not young. Even if they form a golden pill, their future potential is limited, and they may not be able to go far. Everyone didn''t wait long, and soon an elder of the inner door with a powerful and unpredictable aura arrived one after another. After another moment, someone said softly: "The lord is here." Qin Feng and others couldn''t help but look up. I saw an old man with white beard and white hair driving a crane in the sky in the distance. This old man was dressed in a wide robe and big sleeves, fluttering in the wind, holding a whisk in his hand, looking from a distance, not like the master of the Royal Beast Sect, but like a monk who lives in seclusion on a spiritual mountain. "I have seen the sovereign." A group of elders of the inner door sent salutes. "The disciple sees the master." Qin Feng and other disciples bowed and bowed. They didn''t dare to be as casual as those inner door elders, each of them looked solemn, not squinting, and looked very respectful. "Ok." Suzerain Gu Wuxi shook the dust in his hand: "No need to be polite, just get up." When the words fell, a gentle force lifted all the disciples who bowed to salute. "Isn''t the Sect Master in retreat? Why did you come out so quickly this time?" Li Hong, the deputy head of the mission hall asked. "Today''s new disciple getting started, I am very relieved, I should come and see you in person." Gu Wuxi glanced at the disciples and saw the vigorous look of these young people. He nodded in satisfaction and said to these new disciples: "You can stand out from the hundreds of thousands of disciples from outside. The best of people has an unlimited future. Although your cultivation base is still low and your strength is still weak, you still need the sect to protect you from the wind and rain, but as long as you work hard, sooner or later, you will become the mainstay of my Royal Beast Sect, opening up the territory for my Royal Beast Sect, and protecting you The prestige of the beast sect spreads all over the world..." This head is obviously also a person who can speak the truth. After talking for more than a quarter of an hour, the enthusiasm of a group of young people has been boiled, and it seems that he has seen the scene of becoming a high-level sect in the future. After a while, Gu Wuxi shook the dust and said: "Elder Law Enforcement, take all the disciples to the Patriarch Hall to worship the Patriarchs, and then register them and include them on the official gate wall of our Royal Beast Sect." "Lead the lord''s decree." Next to him, the elder of the Hall of Law Enforcement took a step forward and said to everyone: "Follow me and go to the Patriarch Hall to meet and be listed as Master." After that, he turned and led everyone to the Patriarch Hall behind the peak. A crowd of people followed Outside the Patriarchs Hall, there was a spirit beast the size of an elephant, a tiger-headed dog, a unicorn tail, a first-born horn, white hair all over, lying lazily on the ground. , Squinted slightly and watched everyone passing by. The aura of this spirit beast is not visible, at least these ordinary disciples can''t distinguish its strength. "Huh? What spirit beast is this?" The disciples couldn''t help feeling strange after seeing the spirit beast. "Could it be a new breed of mutation?" "Don''t talk nonsense." The law enforcement elder scolded everyone and paid a salute to the spirit beast. Then he said to everyone: "This is the second generation of Patriarch''s mounts, please stop disturbing, and quickly follow me into the Patriarch''s Hall and worship your Patriarchs." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 202: The Truth of the Beast), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 199： Death Talisman "Imperial Beast Zhutian New ( to find the latest chapter! "Die listen?" After Qin Feng heard this name, he couldn''t help but feel moved. He had heard of this kind of beast, and it was rumored that this kind of beast could identify everything in the world by sound, and was especially good at listening to people''s voices and distinguishing between true and false. Compared with Long Zixuan''s eyes that can monitor good and evil to ward off evil spirits, the magical powers of Truth-listening to distinguish between true and false through sound are also comparable. Each has its own advantages, but one is reflected in the eyes and the other is used in the ears. However, why did the second generation ancestor put this sacred beast outside the ancestor hall for what? It would never be sent to guard the ancestor hall, right? Could it be... Qin Feng glanced at Di and listened quickly, without daring to think too much. He doesn''t know how powerful the magical power of this true listening is, whether to listen to others'' voices through voice words, or similar to his magical powers? If the Truth Listening is also proficient in his mind, then it''s better for you to keep your mind more honest now, so as not to be detected by Truth Listening to some secret things. Fortunately, Di Ting just lay there quietly, there was no other movement, which made Qin Feng feel relieved. The other disciples heard that this strange-looking spirit beast turned out to be the mount of the second-generation patriarch, and they immediately felt respect and did not dare to say anything, and passed by it respectfully one by one. The layout of the Zushitang is not gorgeous, but it looks antique, simple and elegant, and it is full of traces of the baptism of years. "The Patriarch Hall is the only building in our Royal Beast Sect that has survived since ancient times, and it is also one of the core places of our Royal Beast Sect." The law enforcement elder said in a deep voice: "Since our sect was established, our Royal Beast Sect has experienced countless catastrophes, large and small. During the ancient catastrophe alone, we were attacked by monsters 19 times. The contradiction between. Over the past tens of thousands of years, people have directly breached the mountain gate formation on three occasions, destroyed countless buildings, and killed many disciples. On another seven occasions, they have been attacked by powerful presences either overtly or secretly, and finally let me defend the beast. The case suffered heavy losses. Over the years, even the main hall of the mountain gate has been rebuilt several times, but the Patriarch Hall has always stood here, without any foreign enemies disturbing the peace of the ancestors of the past. " Hearing what he said, I dont know if it was psychological or because of too many restrictions in the Patriarch Hall. Anyway, as soon as I approached here, the mood of many disciples instantly became heavy, and there seemed to be someone watching from the depths of the void. They were mediocre, but after a closer look, they found nothing. When they entered the Patriarch Hall, the first thing they saw was the portrait of Patriarch hanging on the wall. On both sides of the main hall, there are still 28 portraits, which are the elders who died in battle for tens of thousands of years. All those who can be honored in the Patriarch Hall are martyrs who died after becoming immortal. In other words, in addition to the Patriarch, the Royal Beast Sect has also killed twenty-eight true immortals and above since the establishment of the faction. This discovery shocked everyone. These are all the people who have attained the Dao and immortality, and I didn''t expect so many deaths in battle. Fortunately, the law enforcement elders quickly told them that most of these ancestors were sacrificed during the ancient catastrophe. This relieved everyone a lot. Otherwise, if so many immortals could die in peacetime, these disciples would definitely be scared. of. When the law enforcement elder briefly introduced the deeds of those elders to them, everyone was even more in awe. "If there were no ancestors to create the royal beast sect inheritance, if there were no ancestors for us to cut through the thorns, and open up a way for us from the ancient catastrophe, if there is no fight to the death of the elders of the past generations, where are our younger generations now quietly practicing? fate." The law enforcement elder looked at everyone and said, "So, you must always remember the achievements of the masters of the past and the sacrifices made for us by our ancestors. Now, you are about to join my Royal Beast Sect, and in the future, we should also focus on the inheritance of my Royal Beast Sect, so as to never betray the teacher, and always be loyal to the mountain gate. Can you do it? " "For the sake of the teacher, the disciples waited through the waters and fires, and will die without hesitation." The disciples were impassioned and firm. "it is good." The law enforcement elder nodded: "If this is the case, then follow me to worship Patriarch." As soon as this statement was made, everyone suddenly fell to their knees, and under the leadership of the law enforcement elders, they prostrated three times and recited the oath. Finally, the law enforcement elder prayed softly: "The ancestors are here, and the ancestors of the past are on the top. The disciples are waiting today to come to worship your ancestors. Today, a hundred and two disciples have joined the inner gate to add new blood to the sect. Let me inherit and carry forward my sect. Please bless your ancestors. Our younger generations dare not forget the achievements of your ancestors at all times. In the future, we will definitely carry forward my Royal Beast Sect inheritance, so as to protect more human race people from foreign enslavement..." After completing the various procedures, the law enforcement elders led everyone out of the Patriarch Hall, went to the Hall of Internal Affairs halfway up the mountain to register for them, joined the list of inner disciples, and received the inner disciples robe and identity jade amulet. Finally, he returned to the Shanmen Hall. And when they went out from the Patriarch Hall to the Hall of Internal Affairs, there were many elders from all veins of the inner door in the main hall of the mountain gate. They all came for the disciples of different veins. For example, Qin Feng and Long Gan, although they fought very fiercely during the outer gate competition, but after entering the inner gate, they belonged to the same line, but this line. The following elders have their own authority and affairs, so they are all busy with their own tasks. Today, some of them came here to accept disciples, while others simply brought back disciples from different veins and then found them a master. If you are lucky, you can put it under some elders, and if you are unlucky, you can only worship some veteran Jindan disciples in the inner sect. Because the peaks of the outer gate corresponded to the veins of the inner gate, there was no competition for disciples. Even if one or two rare geniuses appeared, it was after bringing back the veins, they competed internally, and The other elders will not be jokes in the Shanmen Hall. Ning Wuxu is also here now. In the past, he came relatively few, after all, every year there is a group of outer disciples who get started. The great elder of the spirit snake line really doesnt have so much free time to come here. He usually sends an elder casually to bring people back. . But this time is different, because this time there is a disciple under his school. "Sect Master, how? There is no problem with this disciple, right?" Below, an elder with wrinkles on his face asked. He is the elder of the inner spiritual tree line. His life is an undead ancient tree. The ancient tree has not known how many years it has survived. Anyway, it is still vigorous, and as a result, this elder has a life expectancy far beyond. Ordinary monks of the same level, otherwise, according to the lifespan of ordinary monks, this elder should have died a long time ago, and how could he live here. "There should be no problem." Gu Wuxi said: "I just heard the news from Divine Beast, but I didn''t sense anything wrong from it. The master sent the truth-listening to the beast, but it saved us countless minds. " "It''s normal." Another elder said: "Now that the catastrophe is approaching and the war is about to begin, our Royal Beast Sect is about to start a war to conquer the foreign demon gods. At that time, we will definitely need the help of many disciples. In my opinion, the master wants us Allocate more energy to conquer the army." "Then, do you want to charge more disciples to enter the inner gate, it will be more convenient to cultivate." "That''s not good, if you want to take those disciples to get started, you need to open the treasure house and consume the resources in it. In the long run, it will not be extremely detrimental to the development of the sect." "Hehe, what are you afraid of? As long as we break into the world of that demon god, all the resources we consume will be compensated, and now we should consume more resources to cultivate disciples. Besides, those resources are reserved for use now, when can they be used? Using more now can make our disciples of the Royal Beast Sect more powerful, and in the future battlefields of different worlds, our disciples will die less. " For a time, the elders in the hall were divided into two factions, and one side believed that some background information should be consumed to improve the strength of the disciples so as to facilitate the upcoming war. The other side thinks that the treasures cannot be easily used. Those are all accumulated over the years to prevent major changes. Once used, I dont know when they can be remedied in the future. As for plundering resources when attacking another world, this is not impossible. The key is who can guarantee that the world that the devil belongs to will be a world with sufficient resources? In case the world''s resources are poor, they may not even be able to recover the capital. "Well, those disciples are coming, we will discuss this matter later." With Gu Wuxi''s words, the red-faced elders who were still arguing suddenly changed their appearance. In front of the younger generation, most elders still pay attention to their own image. "Meet the lord and all elders." After Qin Feng and others entered the hall, they bowed and saluted everyone. "Yes, this year''s disciples still have some good seedlings." Gu Wuxi''s eyes were like electricity, and the crowd was quite satisfied. Then he looked at Ning Wuxu, who was sitting in the direction of his left hand, and asked: "Junior Brother Ning, I heard that you accepted a named disciple some time ago. Come in through the big competition?" "The head brother is right. I did accept a disciple." Ning Wuxu smiled slightly, his face showed a somewhat refined atmosphere, he beckoned to Qin Feng, who was the first among the disciples, "Apprentice, I don''t want to go forward to apprentice, when will you wait?" Qin Feng hurriedly stepped forward, fell on his knees in front of Ning Wuxu, respectfully said: "Disciple Qin Feng, pay homage to your teacher." After speaking, I kowtow again. This time it was different from the last time he was a teacher, but it was similar to the time when he bowed to Master Patriarch before. After three bows and nine bows, Ning Wuxu gently raised his hand and signaled that the ceremony was completed and asked him to get up. Ning Wuxu looked up and down Qin Feng a few times, nodded in satisfaction. To be honest, Qin Feng was able to break into the inner door directly through Dabi this year, which was a bit beyond his expectation, and when he knew that Qin Feng had actually won the first title of Dabi, he even let him Somewhat surprised, I really didn''t expect Qin Feng to get out of the siege and get such a good ranking. Although this is also related to the fact that there was no genius who really swept the Quartet in this session of the Outer Sect, this is not to say that there is no genius in Outer Sect, but that there is no disciple who suppressed the peaks like Li Miaozhen. "Congratulations to Brother Ning for receiving the best apprentice and other elders congratulated. The first disciple of the Outer Sect Taibi can be regarded as a genius at any time, so it is indeed worthy of congratulations. "Haha, you are polite." Ning Wuxu smiled faintly, raised his hand to point out a stream of light, and flew into Qin Feng''s body and disappeared: "This is a life-saving thing given to you by your teacher. It will be good for life and sacrifice in the future, and it will be enough to save your life for one time." "Thank you for the reward, Master." Qin Feng hurriedly thanked him, and then looked inside, and soon saw a magic rune floating in the dantian. He felt that the material of the magic rune was a bit familiar, and he carefully identified it, and suddenly his heart moved: "This is... a substitute for the death rune refined from the lotus leaf?" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 203 Replacing the Death Symbol), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 200： Ancient Secrets "Imperial Beast Zhutian New ( to find the latest chapter! Qin Feng understood clearly in his heart that it seemed that the celestial lotus from the ancient battlefield was picked by the master. Otherwise, given the scarcity of Tianlian, Ning Wuxu would definitely not be able to find another one in a short time. He sank his mind into the death talisman and clearly felt the vitality in it, and the only difference now was to combine it with his own breath. In fact, the sooner this type of death talisman is sacrificed, the better. If he finishes the sacrifice of this death talisman now, he can continue to absorb his power as he grows in the future, so as to be in harmony with his breath. One, grow up with him. Even if he could become an immortal, the death talisman would instinctively absorb the celestial energy from him, and finally evolve into a death amulet. But like Ning Wuxu, a tyrannical existence that is only one step away from being an immortal is different. His realm is too high. Even if he consumes a lot of true essence sacrifices and refines the death talisman, he can only barely achieve the point where he is in harmony with his current aura. After he becomes a fairy, the vitality inside the death talisman is far less than his. Naturally, it can''t be done for death. Only when Qin Feng placed the Death Talisman in his dantian warming existence from a low level, could the Death Talisman grow along with his own cultivation realm. As long as the Death Talisman was not broken, he would always have two lives. Qin Feng quickly gathered his mind and stood behind Ning Wuxu so as not to be an eyesore in the hall. After all, there are still some inner elders who need to accept disciples. In fact, it is not too many to be accepted as disciples by the Inner Sect elder on the spot, there are only a dozen in total. For example, Long Gan, he was accepted by an Inner Sect elder who was sitting in Ning Wuxu''s hands. There is also Xue Baozhu, who was adopted as a disciple by a middle-aged man who was as fat as a mountain. Others included Kong Xuan, Ma Xingkong, Yuan Powang, Lei Zhan and others. Qin Feng discovered that the disciples who were accepted as apprentices by the elders of the inner gate on the spot were all the most outstanding young people in the contemporary era. As for those disciples who had been killed out of the outer gate after years of accumulation, only three or two were taken The elders fancy, the rest will be taken to each vein and arranged by the elders of each vein. He understands that those truly talented disciples may have been pre-ordered by certain inner gate elders before they started, and those disciples who entered the inner gate through long-term accumulation were not unaccepted, but they were previously uncertain. Can you enter the inner door, so no one pays special attention to them. Just like Zhao Qinglin of Ling Snake Peak, he almost missed the inner door last year. This year, he was even more unlucky. When he met a more powerful genius, he was defeated early, even the first round of the fight. Since he can''t stand out from the many outer disciples, it is of course impossible for the inner door elders to pay much attention to him, so these disciples who are not well-known can only be assigned under the names of elders in each vein after they are brought back. People preach to them. The only controversial issue is Lin Jingxin. There are also several elders in the hall who are not in the spirit tree line. They are also very interested in her, and they want to accept her as a disciple. In particular, a female elder in the line of good fortune made a straightforward offer, and proposed that she wanted to accept this natural Taoist disciple as a disciple, so that she could switch to the practice of the practice. However, the two elders of the spirit tree directly refused. Especially the elder who refines the undead tree as his destiny. He has a very high seniority. He insisted on relying on the old and selling the old to denounce the other elders who had played Lin Jingxin''s attention. Then he hurriedly bid farewell to the lord and left Lin Jingxin. Unless they are crazy, otherwise they will never be willing to let a disciple who is born with Dao-mindedness to be an apprentice to others. Geniuses like Lin Jingxin who are born with Taoism are actually a better grade than Kong Xuan, Wei Yan, Long Gan and others. If Kong Xuan and the others are considered first-class geniuses, then Lin Jingxin belongs to the top genius with supreme talent. A disciple is hard to come by in a century, so where will it be given to others. After bringing Lin Jingxin back, they had to discuss the specifics of who they worshipped. After all, everyone wanted such a potential apprentice to pass on their Taoism. Many disciples were envious of this scene. Its a pity that although their talents are not bad, they are just good. They didnt stand out from the disciples who started at the same time when they were in the outer door. They can only rely on time accumulation and barely outperform the same door. If you want the elders of all veins to compete, you can only think about it in your dreams. Of course, with the intensity of their spiritual consciousness, they rarely even sleep, let alone dreaming. "Well, since these disciples have been assigned, then you should bring them back to make arrangements, teach students, and strive for early success." Sect Master Gu Wuxi said: "Nowadays, great changes will come to life. For every extra strength, for my Royal Beast Sect, it will be more stable. I hope you can work hard." A group of elders quickly agreed: "Don''t worry, the lord, I will try my best." "That''s good." Gu Wuxi didn''t say much, and directly ordered everyone to leave. Qin Feng followed Ning Wuxu and walked away from the sky. At this time, there were no spirit beasts at their feet, but Ning Wuxu dragged them forward with the force of rules. Their speed is not fast, and Qin Feng has a good taste of the scenery of the inner gate. "The rules of the inner door are similar to those of the outer door. After all, the door rules are the same, but there are more forbidden areas than the outer door. As long as you don''t violate the door rules, you don''t rush into those forbidden areas." Ning Wuxu glanced back at him and smiled: "There are not many disciples under the seat of the teacher, and you are only four, so the sky is a little cold and not as lively as the rest of the same school. If you are still young, if you feel lonely, you can go to other places to shop more, and it will not hurt you to make some fellow friends. " "Yes, Master." Qin Feng nodded in response. Now that you have entered the inner door, you don''t need to be as urgent as you did at the outer door. Although you won''t relax your practice, you should really get to know some fellow students and make more friends. Cultivation has never been able to achieve much by working behind closed doors. It is good for him to discuss the Tao with other people in a proper way. "The nineteen peaks in front are all places of cultivation that belong to the line of my spirit snake." Ning Wuxu stretched his finger forward and said, "We are not too few disciples in the inner sect of the Spirit Snake line. There are 32 elders who have advanced to the realm above the Purple Mansion. Among them, there are five of them. There are only two masters. Its just that the other one is still my uncle in terms of seniority. He is too old and his life is about to be exhausted. Therefore, he retreats in Ten Thousand Demon Caverns as early as three hundred years ago. I hope he can break through the realm and become a true fairy. , Otherwise, within a hundred years, I am afraid that my life will be exhausted, and then..." He sighed softly and did not continue. But Qin Feng also understood that if the longevity is exhausted, if he fails to achieve longevity, it will inevitably be difficult to escape. I heard Ning Wuxu continue to say: "In addition, there are two Supreme Elders in our line who live in the Ten Thousand Demon Caves, both of whom are highly cultivated. They dont go out easily when they are fine, so you are temporarily I can''t see them anymore." When Qin Feng heard this, his heart suddenly became excited. Unexpectedly, there are two Supreme Elders in the sect alone in his own line, plus the dozens of Inner Sect elders in the rest, it can be said that only the Spirit Snake line is no longer weaker than many small and medium schools. At the very least, a sect like the Wuyinmen is no better than the spirit snake. After all, the Wuyinmen is the only ancestor of the open school to become a fairy. No wonder the Royal Beast Sect has been in the Southern Region for so many years, occupying such a large territory, and only two forces have blatantly turned against them. If the other veins have such a powerful strength as the Spirit Snake vein, then the royal beast sect''s background is really deep and terrifying. Ning Wuxu glanced back at him, as if he could see what he was thinking, he couldn''t help but chuckled, shook his head and said: "In the ancient catastrophe period, geniuses appeared in large numbers. Many sect forces were directly destroyed, without even leaving behind. You should have seen it before when you went to worship at the Patriarch Hall. Most of the ancestors who were honored in Patriarch Hall were immortals who died in battle during the Great Tribulation Period. In fact, we did not win that ancient catastrophe. There are countless powerful people from all walks of life invading, and it is too difficult to win. In the end, there is no other way. In the end, there is a peerless powerhouse Taixuan Daozu who used the method of fighting to change the stars and forcibly removed my big world from the original starry sky. The back-up of the invading strong from all walks of life. Then, in order to prevent the powerful people from all walks of life who have invaded from passing news and open up the void passages, some powerful people abandon their bodies, reconcile themselves with the world, and use their own will to match the will of the world. The enemies who committed the crime were completely trapped in the realm, and then after three thousand years of hard work, the strong from all walks of life were beheaded one by one. Of course, will inevitably be a little bit slippery. Just like those of the Demon Cult, they are the forces handed down by the traitors who have betrayed my human race. Perhaps there are still some remaining alien races among them. Uncertain, it''s just that those guys are too secretive to find them out. " Qin Feng was frightened when he heard it. He didn''t expect that the Great Tribulation of the Ancients was such a result. It turned out that his world did not win the Great Tribulation, but was forced to flee to the other starry sky and hide it. Ning Wuxu continued: "The Great Tribulation Battle of the Ancients lasted too long, and coupled with the unrestrained destruction and plunder of other invaders from all walks of life, the foundation of our realm lost too much. So don''t think that the world of spiritual practice is blooming like a hundred flowers, which seems to be prosperous, but it is actually not as powerful as the ancient times. There were too many strong men who died in the war. Even after tens of thousands of years of cultivation and health, they will not return to the prosperity of the year. In fact, the number of people who have become immortals in my Royal Beast Sect for tens of thousands of years is actually not many, and the world''s heritage is consumed. If it is too large to be compensated, it will be difficult to give birth to more powerful players. " In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 204 Ancient Secrets) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 201： The origin of the world "Imperial Beast Zhutian New ( to find the latest chapter! Ning Wuxu glanced at Qin Feng and said, "You have entered the inner door now, and you must know these things after all. Telling you this is to broaden your horizons. Don''t think that this sky in the Southern Territory is everything. You have to know that the void is infinite. Only by developing a broader mind can you cultivate to a higher level. If you don''t want to be motivated and don''t think about making progress, it''s all you need to spend your whole life, but if you want to achieve the longevity road, you will inevitably have access to these things. " After Qin Feng was silent for a while, he suddenly asked, "Master, how can the depleted world heritage make up for it?" "Oh?" Ning Wuxu gave him a surprised look and couldn''t help but smile: "These are too far away from you, and they are not things you can do now, even as a teacher. But since you asked, let me tell you briefly, do you remember the stone statue of the foreign demon **** that you brought back last time? " Qin Feng nodded: "Tu''er remembers." "Then have you ever heard anyone say that the sect is going to attack the world of the demon **** who dares to come to our world to spread his faith?" "The disciple once heard of Master Liu Feng...cough, Senior Sister Liu once mentioned this matter." "Hmph, that girl dare to say anything." Ning Wuxu snorted, and then said: "Forget it, anyway, you will know these things sooner or later. The reason why the sect wants to initiate a cross-border war this time is because we need more resources to train the sect. More battles are needed to improve experience, and more opponents are needed to hone themselves. Although Taiyi Mountain and the Giant Spirit Sect are hostile to us, they are suppressed by the God of War Palace, which does not allow us to break out of the war of extermination, or even a large-scale war of the sect, so if you want to find opponents to temper your disciples, you can only Seek out. Just after these tens of thousands of years of recuperation and rejuvenation, our big world of Biluo has also recovered a bit of vitality. Now the pattern of the five regions has been set, and if we want to make progress, we can only develop outwards. The means by all circles to deal with us during the ancient catastrophe To deal with other worlds. We need to conquer other worlds to obtain resources, plunder the resources of other worlds to make up for the loss of this world, and enhance the world''s heritage. Only in this way can our human race give birth to more powerful people. " "Master, what exactly does the world heritage mean?" Qin Feng looked puzzled: "Could it be that as long as you bring back some resources from the outside world, you can enhance the world heritage?" Ning Wuxu glanced at him in surprise, but he didn''t expect that his new apprentice could see through the essence of the matter and ask this question. "Do you know how the world was born?" Qin Feng shook his head honestly: "The disciple doesn''t know." "According to legend, in the origin of the deepest part of the endless universe, there are yin and yang mixed caves interdependent, the yang cave swallows everything in the void, and the yin cave breeds giant void beasts, which maintain the balance of the universe as it enters and exits. Those giant void beasts bred from the yin and yang mixture wander in the endless void of the universe, devouring all tangible matter, and even each other, in order to one day be able to evolve from the virtual to the real to become a complete world. This is the origin of the world. Of course, it is a very small part of the world that truly evolves into a world that can nurture life. The vast majority of the void giants wander for countless years, and at the end of their lives, they can only evolve into a star without any life. Only a very small part can evolve into a complete world and give birth to various rules and unique lives. For the Void Giants, it is their mission to transform the world from the virtual to the real, and it is also the only opportunity for their self-consciousness to survive. When they evolve their bodies into a complete world, their consciousness will become another one. This method is attached to the rules and becomes the heaven of one world. " Qin Feng was completely stunned when he heard it. After a long while, he swallowed his saliva and stammered: "Master meant that the sky full of stars, all the worlds in the endless universe, are all derived from giant void beasts. Here? Then, don''t we live in the body of a huge void behemoth? " "The same can be said to some extent." Ning Wuxu smiled faintly: "In fact, our human races are not creatures naturally derived from the big world of Biluo. According to legend, before the formation of this world, our human race has the power to travel through the void of the universe, and it just happened to encounter two huge void giants. The beasts are fighting each other to swallow them, making the final preparations for themselves from the virtual reality. At that time, the great power was negotiating with the giant void beast that fell in the wind. If it agreed that the human race would become the master of this world after the world evolves, he could help the giant void beast to win. Later, with the help of that mighty Void Giant Beast swallowed its opponent, completed the final evolution, and thus has the current Big Blue World. And that great power also moved a part of the human race from my human race ancestral world to live and multiply in the big world of Biluo, and used a newly born world resource to supply my human race to practice. It is said that there were treasures everywhere in the world, and there were even many congenitals. The aura remains, so that in less than one hundred thousand years, so many ancient powerhouses can be born in my human race. If this weren''t the case, it would be impossible for our big world, Biluo, to resist so many world invasions with the power of one world during the ancient catastrophe. In fact, the reason why all walks of life invaded at the time was precisely because we had just been born in the great world of Biluo, and there were countless resources in the world. And if we want to restore the origin of the Big Blue World, we can only make up for it by plundering the origin of other worlds in the same way. As for what the origin is, you can regard it as the core of a world, or as a rule-derived thing. " The secrets that came out of Ning Wuxu''s mouth made Qin Feng''s heart fluctuate like a stormy sea. He really didn''t expect that the Void Worlds, billions of stars, were born in this way. Ning Wuxu couldn''t help but smiled slightly when he saw his restless look, "Why, I was scared?" "Somewhat." "Haha, it''s normal. When most people hear these things, they feel a little unbelievable. When I entered the inner door, there was a fellow brother who was worried that the world under my feet would suddenly resurrect one day and swallow us in one bite, ha Haha..." Qin Feng gave Master a weird look. Are you really the same brother? Isn''t it your old man himself? Otherwise, after apprenticeship, everyone would follow their own masters. How could it happen that someone else''s master happened to be heard by you when they were telling these things? Ning Wuxu immediately noticed something wrong with his eyes, and immediately glared at him: "Don''t think about it, it was the same fellow senior who told me later." "Oh." Qin Feng nodded, looking very obedient. If you dont let the master think about it, dont think about it yourself. As the master and apprentice spoke, they returned to Tiansheling. "Master." Zhao Qiankun and Hao Shicheng knew that today was the day when the junior brothers started, so they stayed on Tiansheling and did not go out. "Ok." Ning Wuxu nodded slightly, and said to them: "This is your little junior, take care of it in the future, don''t let people be bullied." Qin Feng stepped forward and bowed to salute: "Little brother Qin Feng, meet the two seniors." Hao Shicheng said grinningly: "You don''t need to be polite, little brother, don''t worry, we will definitely not let people bully you." "You? Forget it." Zhao Qiankun attacked him and said: "I heard that Junior Brother and Taiyi Mountain Xingjiantang Jiang Dongliu have an antagonism. If Jiang Dongliu comes to trouble Junior Brother, what role can you be a monk of the Golden Core Realm?" When Hao Shicheng heard this, he was immediately frustrated: "I also want to advance to the Purple Mansion, but I am blocked by a bottleneck and it is difficult to cross it. What can I do?" "If you spend all the energy of fiddling with those flowers and plants on cultivation, you might be promoted long ago." Zhao Qiankun said an old saying, and then before Hao Shicheng could refute, he turned to Qin Feng and said: "Little brother, I am your senior brother Zhao Qiankun. If you have anything to do in the future, please come to brother, I will help you. ." Qin Feng quickly handed over when he heard this, "Thank you, big brother." "Haha, it doesn''t need to be like that, you and I worship together under the Master''s seat, you are the closest fellows, who should have supported each other." Zhao Qiankun smiled heartily: "As for Jiang Dongliu, you don''t need to worry. He said that he can''t know your whereabouts. Even if he knows, he will not dare to come to my Royal Beast Sect''s site, otherwise he will definitely be taught. I heard that his sister Jiang Yinghong had trouble with you outside of the Tianyuan Secret, huh, speaking of that, that woman had escaped a one-time life from my underlings in the past. It''s just that she hasn''t made an inch in her cultivation all these years, she is so bold and reckless , Wanting to come is also relying on her brother''s momentum. Perhaps, I should find a chance to fight Jiang Dongliu and completely resolve this grievance. " Qin Feng was very grateful when he heard this: "Thank you, brother, for taking care of him, but there is no need for brother to take risks for the younger brother." "Haha, you don''t know anything about Junior Brother." Zhao Qiankun waved his hand at him and said, "When I was young, I also had a bit of hatred with the Jiang family brothers and sisters. I have fought with them more than once. I want to find him because of you." "That''s it." Qin Feng nodded, and then asked with some worry: "The younger brother is in the sect, but he is not afraid that Jiang Dongliu will come to seek revenge. The big deal is that I don''t go out of the sect on weekdays. However, my Qin family is far from Chu, so they won''t do anything to my people, right? " "You can rest assured that the spiritual world has its own rules of the spiritual world, and they don''t dare to mess around, otherwise they will definitely be unlucky if the rules are broken. Jiang Dongliu and Jiang Yinghong are not the only two in the Jiang family They also have a lot of tribesmen, it is impossible to mess around for a daughter. If they really dare not follow the rules, we dare to directly destroy all of his Jiang familys bloodline races. We can even use this to attack and kill the descendants of many monk families in Taiyi Mountain. After all, they were the first to destroy the Taiyi Mountain monks. Rules, even if the trouble is big, they will not stand up. Only with Jiang Dongliu''s character, he still dare not do that kind of thing. " Hearing what he said, Qin Feng immediately felt relieved. He didn''t understand these principles, but now he deliberately mentioned them in front of his master, so that he would know his worries, so that even if Jiang Dongliu really wanted to deal with his family in the future, Master would not leave it alone. PS: Today I saw a book friend saying that Jiang Dongliu was going to destroy the Qin family, so I will explain it again here. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 205 The Origin of Yin and Yang Mixed Cave World), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 202： Earth evil treasure land "Imperial Beast Zhutian New ( to find the latest chapter! "The road of husband is profound and silent, reason is extremely inaction, virtue is emptiness, righteousness should be all wonderful, it is to condense the true one, non-fake things to live, form nine voids, do not wait for something to become a body, contain gods too mixed, and pure Youyuan, the emperor in a trance, is extremely hopeful, so he can truly melt gold, crown yin and yang, accomplish good fortune, be innate and independent, and be ignorant after falling behind..." Tian Snake Ridge, on the top of the cliff, Ning Wuxu was sitting cross-legged on a large bluestone, and the clear voice in his mouth kept coming out as he was preaching. A few steps away, both Qin Feng and Hao Shicheng sat on the ground, listening to the lecture. Although the two people''s Taoism and cultivation are very different, Ning Wuxu is not talking about cultivation techniques at this time, but is explaining the great principles to them, so this time the sermon has nothing to do with the cultivation state, but only depends on personal understanding. Although the two of them listened to the cloud and mist, and did not comprehend the mystery of the road, they still listened with gusto. Because when Ning Wuxu preached, the rhyme of Taoism reverberated, washing their minds, making them feel that their Taoism was more stable and their spiritual consciousness also increased. In fact, Ning Wuxu mainly talked about these things to Hao Shicheng. After all, Hao Shicheng has been at the peak of Jindan for a long time, but his understanding of the Dao has always been minimal. He will only occasionally use Dao Yun to stimulate his feelings. , Trying to make him understand. As for Qin Feng, just in passing. His current cultivation base has made good progress. He had already broken through the bottleneck when he was in the Outer Sect Competition, but he still needs time to cultivate. It has been several months since he entered the inner gate. After such a long period of cultivation, he has already advanced to the middle stage of foundation construction and has begun to refine the bone meridians. And Ning Wuxu is also a very responsible master. As a great elder in the line of Spirit Snake, the sect is one of the most promising existences on the Longevity Avenue. He is of high authority. Anything that comes out of his hands is a treasure of invaluable value. Some cultivation resources are nothing to him, so he has never been short of Qin Feng''s cultivation items. Although in order to lay a solid foundation for Qin Feng, he did not allow him to continue the elixir every day like he did at the outer door, but the daily supply is all the best body tempering elixir, so Qin Feng''s cultivation progress is still not progressing. Slow, some distance has been reached in the middle of the foundation construction. At this stage, the bones and meridians are mainly tempered, which can be carried out in stages or the whole body can be tempered together. Each has its own advantages and disadvantages. The specific tempering depends on the individual''s choice. If you want to increase your combat power in advance, you can temper a part of the bones first, so that when used in combat, it will increase combat power because of the extra toughness of that part of the bones, but this is only for most martial arts and physical training. The way of choice, other monks rarely do this. The cultivators who practice orthodox exercises generally choose to temper the whole body together, because this is the most balanced, and there will be no strong and weak bones. Anyway, most of the time they dont need to fight in close quarters, so even more Willing to refine the whole bone meridian directly, even if it seems that the progress seems to be slower. Qin Feng is like this. He is a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect. Although he has strong melee ability after merging with the natal spirit beasts, he is still an orthodox disciple of the Royal Beast Sect. He likes to release his spirit beasts to confront the enemy, and he stays behind to command operations and is safer. "Well, let''s stop here today." Ning Wuxu waved his hand and stopped preaching. If it is a general preaching of morality and justice, it would be fine, but it is still very expensive for him to shake the power of the law like today, and use the rhyme to lead the two disciples in front of him to practice. After all, he just condensed the primordial spirit, and has not yet passed the thunder catastrophe to become the immortal way, so he will feel tired after expounding the great principles with the power of law. He lifted the teapot in front of him that was no more than a fist, poured himself a cup of tea, and his movements were full of pleasing charm. After drinking a cup of spiritual tea, Ning Wuxu''s mood became more peaceful. After answering a few questions from the two disciples, he turned his eyes to Qin Feng and asked, "I remember you won first place in the Outer Sect. The door should reward you with a small magical power cultivation method, right?" "Yes, Master." Qin Feng bowed and said: "At the beginning, the sect rewarded the disciples for the practice of shrinking their ground, but the disciples were dull, and they have not completed the cultivation until now." "Hehe, that magical power requires suffocation to cultivate. If you build a car behind closed doors on the mountain, it is of course difficult to cultivate." Ning Wuxu smiled and said: "I traveled all over the world as a teacher in my early years, but I know some places that contain the evil spirit of the earth. If you want, you can go out and explore, by the way, find opportunities to successfully cultivate this magical power." When Qin Feng heard this, he was overjoyed, and he hurriedly said, "I also ask Master for advice. I don''t know where are the treasures that contain the evil spirit of the earth?" Seeing his face full of excitement, Ning Wuxu couldn''t help but shook his head and chuckled, "No matter, your cultivation level is pretty good among the monks of the same generation. You really should go out to travel and gain more knowledge. The places containing the evil spirit of the earth are in the depths of the main peak of Qingyang Mountain in Daliang State, under an abandoned dry well twenty miles outside the city of Huangzhou in the Nanyue State, and in the site of Feisha City in the Northwest Desert, one outside Shiwanda Mountain. In the mountains..." Ning Wuxu said several places in succession, and heard Qin Feng''s heart with joy. It is true that there is an old family like a treasure. Although the master is definitely not old from the face, he has actually lived for thousands of years. Up. He has not only traveled across the Southern Regions, but also the Central Regions and Eastern Regions, and he is very knowledgeable. Seeing his excitement on his face, Ning Wuxu couldn''t help but chuckle, and said, "Don''t be happy too early. These are just what I saw in my early years. As for whether there are any more, let''s talk about it." "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter even if it has been taken away by others." Qin Feng smiled freely: "If I can''t find it, the disciple should be considered to be traveling. By the way, he can gain some knowledge. After all, the master just said that he can''t work behind closed doors. The disciple is going to travel outside, which is also good for the growth of his mood. ." "You can see." Ning Wuxu was very satisfied with his attitude, so he rarely praised him. "By the way, Master." Qin Feng just thought of getting up and suddenly remembered something, so he sat back in shape and asked Ning Wuxu: "The disciple remembers that you once said that there are many giant void beasts wandering around in the endless universe. Our Royal Beast Sect uses various monsters as the main means. The Void Giant Beast is so huge that it can naturally wander in the universe. If you want to come, it must be extremely powerful. Our Royal Beast Sect never thought about capturing and refining. How many Void Giants? " "Hahaha..." Ning Wuxu couldn''t help laughing up to the sky: "Although the Void Giant Beast has the word giant in its name, in fact they are completely different from all monsters, and they don''t even have a similarity. They are the existences born from the origin of the universe, and their mission is to continuously swallow the void of the universe so that they can evolve. But their devouring is mainly all kinds of floating dust, meteorites and broken star debris floating in the void of the universe. For monks with vast magical powers, they do not pose much threat. Because before they are transformed into the world, their bodies are relatively illusory. Even those giant void beasts that are about to transform into the world, the material in their bodies needs to be continuously compressed to become the real world, in these relatively illusory giant void beasts. , The powerful monks can get in and out easily, and it is difficult for them to hurt me and other monks. Unless they have been trapped in them for too long and haven''t gone out, they will be absorbed and melted into a part of the body, otherwise the monks can pass through their bodies at any time. Therefore, those giant void beasts have no refining value at all. Besides, although their intelligence is not high, their bodies are too large, so they are not so easy to refining. " "That''s it." Qin Feng understood. It turned out that those Void Giants didn''t have any attack power at all. No wonder Zongmen hadn''t had the idea of ??hitting those guys. After thinking about it, he said again: "Then it is also possible to conquer a few giant void beasts and come back. After they evolve into the world, wouldn''t it be easier to make up for our world with the origin of these new worlds?" "It''s not that easy." Ning Wuxu shook his head: "It takes countless years for the giant void beasts to swallow to the point where they are large enough. Generally, they will not end their lifespan, or when they are extremely large, they will not directly evolve into the world, lest they fail. After that, he was dead, and turned into a death star without any vitality. And those guys can only wander around every day in order to swallow enough things. They won''t stay in the same place at all, so it is not so easy to conquer. Even if we conquer, we can''t wait for it to evolve into the world. " "After the Void Giant Beasts evolve into the world, will they have a strong self-consciousness?" Finally, Qin Feng asked what he most wanted to know. "Not strong." Ning Wuxu smiled and said: "You have to understand that the world and human beings are two different beings. The will of the world does not have as many thoughts as we do. The will of the world has only the simplest concept of strengthening. It is a concept to grow by constantly devouring the beast. When someone does something that is very beneficial to the world, it will give an appropriate reward. When someone does something extremely bad for the world, it will also punish it so that people can abide by the rules. Its just that this kind of will is too ignorant, most of the time it falls asleep and does nothing It is precisely because of this that there will be peerless powers who are in harmony with the heavens during the ancient catastrophe. The purpose is to influence the will of Heaven with one''s own will, so that it can block the boundary. " Qin Feng asked again: "Then the way of heaven we are now comprehending is the way of the world itself, or the way of that ancient, peerless and powerful man?" "You are confused." Ning Wuxu said: "Regardless of the will of the world, or the will of the ancient powerhouses, they are all dependent on the laws of the Dao of Heaven. What we perceive is the laws of the Dao of Heaven, not their will. Their will is only able to more easily mobilize the power of the law of heaven. " Now Qin Feng understood it. Although his realm is far from when he was in contact with the Dao of Heaven, he also has a vague understanding of the Dao of Heaven, and he also simply understands what He Dao is about. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 206), and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 203： Cave "Imperial Beast Zhutian New ( to find the latest chapter! The next day, Qin Feng packed his things and bid farewell to Master. He was going to leave the mountain gate to find a few places according to the names of the places given by the master, and complete his little supernatural powers as soon as possible. The method of shrinking the ground into an inch is the only magical power he can cultivate at present. He wants to cultivate as soon as possible, and then through comparison and reference, he can obtain the magical powers from the life spirit snake as soon as possible. This is not easy, or very difficult. Even with the help of natal spirit beasts, more than ninety percent of the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect still can condense supernatural powers after they have cultivated to the golden core realm, and can condense supernatural power seeds in the foundation stage. It is very rare. There are only a few hundred thousand people at the outer door. Although there are more inner doors, there are only a limited number of them. Thats why Qin Feng put his idea on this small magical power cultivation method rewarded by the sect. As long as he has one experience and a little insight into practicing magical powers, he will definitely be able to gather his magical powers with the help of his life spirit beasts. help. "Your cultivation base is still low, leave the mountain gate, and it''s best to act low-key outside, don''t cause trouble to yourself for nothing." Ning Wuxu looked at the little disciple in front of him, thought about it, and said: "However, something really provokes you, and there is no need to forbear it. The places you are going to are still under the control of my Royal Beast Sect. Within the scope, if someone provokes you on your own site, even if you do it, there is something to be the teacher for you." "Yes, the disciple understands." Qin Feng nodded and agreed. "Ah That''s good." Ning Wuxu raised his hand and handed him a jade talisman: "If you bring this with you, if you encounter an invincible opponent, you can take you to fly away after being excited, which is enough to save your life." "Thank you, Master, for the treasure." Qin Feng''s face suddenly showed joy. In the past, he only saw similar life-saving objects in others, such as Zhuo Fei Li Miaozhen and others. This type of monk is difficult to kill before the treasures on his body are consumed. Qin Feng has a deep understanding of this. . Now, I have finally gotten to this point, and there are people who can take good care of my elders. Seeing the joy on his face, Ning Wuxu couldn''t help but shook his head and laughed. In fact, there are better treasures in him, but Qin Feng''s cultivation base is too low, and he can''t use it for him, so he didn''t give it. And he didnt have any more ideas. Let Qin Feng go out to condense his supernatural powers this time is just one of the reasons. His real intention is to let Qin Feng go outside for a tour. This disciple has been practicing for a short time, and now he has cultivated to Zhuzhou. He was in the middle of the basic period, but the number of times he went out was very few. Since it is a trip, it always takes some risks. Ning Wuxu didn''t want to rely on the elder''s dude for everything that his disciples cultivated, so he only gave Qin Feng a life-saving thing, giving him a sense of crisis in his heart. Once the life-saving thing was used, there would be no more life-saving thing. , In this way, Qin Feng would not rely on treasures to protect him from rushing everywhere. "Master, that disciple is going now." Qin Feng bowed to Ning Wuxu to bid farewell. "go Go." Ning Wuxu waved his hand: "Don''t be too anxious to find Earthsha to cultivate, treat this as a trip, get in touch with other cultivators in the practice world, and see how other cultivators practice, and understand your understanding in the future. The avenue is good." "The disciple obeys." Qin Feng left from the master''s place, intending to directly summon the spirit eagle out, but when he looked up, he saw Hao Shicheng who was taking care of the spirit medicine in the spirit medicine garden not far away. So he walked towards Hao Shicheng''s spiritual medicine garden, planning to bid farewell to this senior. "Second brother, I am leaving the mountain gate for a trip." Qin Feng said with a smile. "Oh, good thing." Hao Shicheng smiled slightly: "A few of our brothers have traveled more than once during the foundation building stage, and both of the brothers and sister Liu are running out all day long, often causing trouble and provoking many enemies. In particular, Junior Sister Liu, who ran all over the world and offended all disciples all over the world, if it weren''t for the protection of the master, she would have never known how much she had suffered. " When talking about these, Hao Shicheng couldnt help but sigh with emotion: Your second brother, I am the only honest disciple under the seat of Master. I rarely cause trouble to Master outside, but my progress is also the same. The slowest one. Sometimes I just wonder whether provoke some things outside will make my cultivation progress faster, but my temperament really doesnt like provoke others for no reason, so this is why I have stayed at the mountain gate for many years to cultivate. . You have to be careful when you go out alone, don''t have to... Forget it, I won''t tell you anything, Junior Brother Qin is also quite smart, you can judge by yourself when you encounter things. " Hao Shicheng smiled bitterly and shook his head, then took out a few jade bottles from the storage bag, and sent the jade bottles to Qin Feng with a wave of his hand: "This is the spirit pill made by the brother himself. It is used to heal injuries. On the body, there may be a chance to use it in the future." "Thank you Brother Second." Qin Feng didn''t pretend to be affectionate, and directly reached out and took it. In the past few months in Tiansheling, he has gained a better understanding of his master and two seniors. He knows that the second senior has a relatively simple and stable temperament. He likes to play with those elixir on weekdays, and he is also good at alchemy. , The refined medicine is really good. This is also where Hao Shicheng is interested. If he didn''t like it, he wouldn''t spend so much energy on playing with elixir every day. When Hao Shicheng saw him looking at another house not far away, he smiled and said, "Big brother is not at the mountain gate. I don''t know what else to do. You can just leave, you don''t need to find him goodbye." "okay then." Qin Feng nodded: "So, my little brother will leave." He released the spirit eagle, jumped directly on the back of the spirit eagle, and flew outside the mountain gate. After leaving the mountain gate, heading all the way south, he planned to first visit the only country that was fairly familiar with Nanyue. The several place names that Master gave him are everywhere, almost all of the places where the Royal Beast Sect''s sphere of influence is the most marginal, which makes Qin Feng very suspicious that Master did this on purpose. He doesn''t believe that as a master, he can''t even find the land of the evil that is closest to the mountain gate. Zongmen must have a lot of records on this aspect. In this way, Master has made up his mind to allow him to travel more outside and accumulate some spiritual insights. With this enlightenment, Qin Feng didn''t rush on. It''s useless even if it''s in a hurry, because he found that the flying speed of the Lingjiu could not meet his requirements. Unless there are a lot of resources for spirit beasts to cultivate, no spirit beast or monster can practice as fast as the human race. This is not only because the human race is the protagonist of this world, but also because the human race is inherently stronger than the beast. Easy to practice. This is also the reason why many monster beasts will transform towards the human form after reaching a certain level of cultivation. Of course, there are also many wild beasts who only cultivate themselves and do not want to transform. These are the two directions of beasts'' cultivation. Those who transform are easier to cultivate, and they are stronger without transforming. Which one is better. , No one can tell. Because Qin Feng didn''t provide the spirit eagle with a lot of cultivation resources, the improvement of this spirit eagle was relatively slow, and of course he couldn''t keep up with his cultivation progress. He has now reached the middle stage of foundation building, and riding a spirit eagle in the late stage of Qi refining, it is natural to find that the speed of the spirit eagle is somewhat insufficient. What made him hesitate now was to change a foundation-building realm flying mount, or to cultivate this spirit eagle. In any case, the spirit eagle had been his mount for so long, and some feelings still existed. If he simply eliminated the spirit eagle in this way, he would feel a little bit reluctant. "Forget it, let''s do that first, if you encounter a suitable flying monster on the road, then catch one and return." Qin Feng quickly made up his mind and gave up on specializing in cultivating spirit eagles. He didn''t want to waste his spirit stone resources to buy a large amount of promotion medicine for it. It was not worth it. What if it takes a lot of cost to upgrade the Lingjiu to the foundation building? He has now cultivated to the middle stage of foundation building. According to the training resources provided by the master, he can advance to the latter stage within three years, and he can definitely cultivate to the peak of foundation building within ten years, and then he can prepare for the formation of alchemy. Up. Once the golden core is achieved, this spirit eagle still can''t keep up with his cultivation base, and will be eliminated sooner or later. As he flew to Nanyue Country, strange waves suddenly appeared in the depths of an unknown void. "Hahaha..." A sharp and wretched laughter resounded throughout the entire underground space. Elder Kong Kong stood up and laughed up to the sky: "It''s done, from now on, Tianyuan Cave Heaven belongs to my Royal Beast Sect." "So fast?" Luo Zhancheng, who was not far away, was overjoyed when he heard the words. His figure shook. He suddenly came to Elder Kongkong. The huge body brought Elder Kongkong into his own shadow: "The elder was not yet Say it will take years?" "That was an estimate made when the Tianyuan Secret Realm was intact, but after I really started refining, I soon discovered that the world of the cave was flawed. The battle in the ancient times destroyed the cave, and this allowed I easily found the core of the cave sky, and after refining it, the cave sky will belong to us." As he spoke, Elder Kongkong waved his hand, and the mountain wall connected to the underground space was instantly reopened. The power of the rules outside condensed with his mind, and gradually evolved into his face, overlooking the entire Tianyuan secret realm. Suddenly, the enormous coercion shocked all the monsters in the cave to flee in a panic But in this cave world, the elder Kongkong is the sky, his coercion is everywhere, and the monsters simply avoid everything. Avoidable, soon shivering in the nest one by one. After a long while, Elder Kong Kong triumphantly dissipated the power of the rules of the cave world, and was about to go out. As soon as he looked up, he saw the huge figure of Luo Cham City standing in front of him, suddenly Angrily pulled him away. This guy, no matter how big he is, but what do you always get in front of me? Knowing that the elder is short in stature, do you want to come over and find a beating? Luo Zhancheng didn''t care, smiled and walked out behind Elder Kongkong. Elder Kong Kong''s use of space is simply superb. Even if Luo Zhancheng''s steps are big, he can''t catch up with him, and can only follow behind. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 207 Dongtian Attribution), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 204： Turtle ancestor "Imperial Beasts ( When the elder Kongkong and Luo Zhancheng returned to the Royal Beast Sect with Tianyuan Dongtian, all the senior members of the Zongmen were boiling. A powerful elder and hall master showed up one after another, including the sect master Gu Wuxi, who had always been steady on weekdays, was spinning around the elder Kongkong, entangled in the desire to enter the Tianyuan Cave. Elder Kong Kong was carrying his hands on his back and holding his head held up with an arrogant appearance. He didn''t take out the Tianyuan Cavern in the first time, making the inner sect experts feel unbearable. "Uncle Shi, you can let us see the cave first, so we can discuss what we should do in the future?" Gu Wuxi looked at the two small beards on Elder Kongkong''s mouth that looked like they were curled up, how he didn''t know that the uncle of the teacher was still innocent, and was deliberately trying to make everyone''s appetites. "What''s so beautiful? There are indeed many broken places inside Tianyuan Cave Sky, but you guys are not enough humanely. Can you still count on you to repair the cave sky?" Elder Kongkong slightly arched his back and his hands, like a big mouse walking upright, walked into the Shanmen Hall with his short legs, and said as he walked: "Talking about you, even if I am about how to repair the cave and integrate the spiritual veins. The thing is not too proficient, let''s wait for the old tortoise and the others to come out, let them go to do coolies in Tianyuan Cave." Gu Wuxi and several hall masters looked at each other, and couldn''t help but shook his head helplessly. Looking at Elder Kong Kong, he knew that he wanted to show off in front of the elders, so he deliberately hung them. Forget it, then wait a while, anyway, someone has already reported it to the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns, and it wont take long before the elders who receive the news will rush over. Will they be allowed to follow along? Can''t see it? In fact, there is nothing good about Tianyuan Cave Sky. Among the elders present here, many of them also went in to look for opportunities when they were young. It''s just that at the beginning, I was holding into the secret realm of another home to search for treasures, but now this cave world belongs to their Royal Beast Sect, that''s another matter. Soon, seven or eight streamers flew from a distance at an extremely swift speed, and fell directly into the main hall of the mountain gate. There were monks of different appearances, male and female, old and young, but all The vastness of the breath is far better than the inner door elders do not know how many existences. "Meet the ancestors of the tortoise spirit and all the elders." Including suzerain Gu Wuxi, one after another bowed to salute. These are the supreme elders of the Royal Beast Sect who have lived in the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns for many years. As long as the sect does not encounter disaster, they generally will not participate in the affairs of the sect at all, and all power is delegated to the juniors below. "Nothing, no need to be polite." A clear-looking old man at the head waved his hand and motioned everyone to get up. Then he looked at Kongkong calmly and smiled: "You old guy, you are going to bully the juniors here, make their appetites, and don''t take out the sky. Let''s see how it goes inside?" "Uninteresting." Elder Kongkong murmured: "I have done a great job for the sect anyway, so your old tortoise can''t be respectful to me? By the way, didn''t the Nine Masters come?" The old man is the ancestor of the tortoise spirit, he couldn''t help but sneered when he heard the words: "Don''t be nonsense, I am your brother, where is the reason for the brother to be respectful to the brother? As for Uncle Nine, I already know that you have brought Tianyuan Cave Sky back, but his old man is in retreat. When we have repaired the Cave Sky completely, we will ask Uncle Master to come over and take a look. Okay, lets take out the Tianyuan Cave Sky quickly. Lets quickly determine the extent of the damage, see how long it will take to repair it, and make some adjustments to the Zongmens future arrangements. " Elder Kongkong sighed: "You Gu Guiling started to learn only a few days earlier than me. As a result, you old fellow used this to pinch me for tens of thousands of years." The ancestor of the turtle spirit chuckled, "Even if it''s only a day earlier, that''s your brother, you can only blame your bad luck. Okay, quickly open the cave sky, don''t delay time. " "A bunch of boring guys." Elder Kongkong shook his head helplessly, and directly reached out his hand to take out a crystal clear orb. When everyone looked up, they saw that the orb was like a mini world, with white clouds, mountains, rivers, and plains in it, and vaguely you could see the birds flying in the sky and the monsters running. Elder Kong Kong directly stretched out his hand, and a door appeared in front of everyone. He shrugged and said, "Here, it''s turned on, go in and take a look." Seeing this, the elders of Taishang and Inner Sect suddenly couldn''t care about talking nonsense with him, all of them filed in behind the ancestor of the turtle spirit. Strictly speaking, the ancestors of the tortoise spirit and the elder Kongkong are the third generation descendants of the Royal Beast Sect. They have all experienced the cruel war baptism at the end of the ancient catastrophe, but all the other elders who worshipped the mountain gate after the catastrophe. Exists, so everyone respects them very much. Especially the ancestor of the tortoise spirit. In his early years, his natal spirit beast was a mysterious tortoise born with the gossip pattern. Therefore, this old man is the best at deducing the secrets of the sky. He has helped the sect through many disasters, and has a lofty position in the sect. The ancestor with the highest Taoism in the Ten Thousand Demons Cave Heaven in the year was not too good, so he was honored as the ancestor of the tortoise spirit by the younger generations, raising his status to a very high level. After entering the cave sky, a group of people quickly dispersed and observed the surroundings. Turtle spirit ancestors and other Taishang elders spread their spiritual knowledge all over the cave sky, inspecting the specific situation, and finally gathered together and quickly discussed. After a short while, everyone discussed a result. "In this way, we can repair the cave in a year or so, so that our plan can be advanced. That''s fine, I was a little worried that the time delay might be too long, and there might be some changes in the world of the Demon God. Now with this cave, all preparations can be completed ahead of time. " The ancestor of the turtle spirit looked at the two elders beside him, and ordered: "You two go to the Five Poison Sect and the Yuguizong separately, tell the five poisons and the ghost tooth ancestor our current situation, let them Increase the speed a little bit and send the manpower as soon as possible. We must go on the expedition for up to two years, lest the Demon God notices something wrong and invite the strong from other worlds to help us. It will be very detrimental to us." "Yes, we will go right away." The two elders did not talk nonsense, and turned directly into streamers, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Fortunately, the person who went to the Five Poison Sect said that the Five Poison Sect is in the Southern Region, not far from the area where the Royal Beast Sect is located. For the existence of the immortal, it will not take long to pass. But the one who went to Yuguizong was different. Yuguizong is far away in the Eastern Region. Even if it wants to rush over from the Southern Territory with the help of true immortals, it will take a few days. However, if Yuguizong wants to send a large number of disciples from the Eastern Region, it will cost a lot. It will take longer. "Okay, let''s repair it as soon as possible. Whenever you need it, make a list quickly. Sovereign, you send someone to the warehouse to deliver the needed spiritual objects as soon as possible. Don''t delay the time." The ancestor of the tortoise spirit said: "In addition, the recruitment of sect disciples should also be put on the agenda, so that they can practice the means of joint combat, especially the disciples of the battle hall. They must practice the battle formation well so as not to get into the trouble. The world suffered heavy casualties. Another thing is to open a few Zongmen treasury, and focus on cultivating meritorious disciples. Before the war starts, try to increase their strength as much as possible. For every point of those disciples, they may be more likely to survive in another world. . You should also pay more attention to the teaching of your disciples on weekdays. Maybe you can improve the cultivation level of some disciples to a higher level. Even if you cant, you should reach the strongest state of the current realm as much as possible, maybe go. After a few years of training on the battlefield, there will be opportunities for promotion. The shelter of this cave is enough to ensure that they can be promoted safely and will not be suppressed by the heavens of other worlds. " "Yes." Gu Wuxi and Yigan Inner Sect elders responded. Although Gu Wuxi is the suzerain, he is only in charge of daily affairs. When the sect really has major events, these elders still need to be the masters, so at this time he directly obeyed the instructions of the ancestors of the turtle spirit. After a moment of contemplation, the ancestor of the turtle spirit said again: "Send someone to invite all the heads of the vassal sect to come over and discuss with them about joining forces." "This...is it a bit early?" An elder hesitated and said: "Those vassal sects may not all follow us. If someone confesses to the Taiyi Mountain Giant Spirit Sect, will something go wrong? Especially on the side of Taiyi Mountain, they have been plotting the secret realm of Tianyuan for a long time. If they find that this cave has fallen into our hands maybe they will take the opportunity to attack, what if it disturbs our expedition to a foreign land do? " "It''s okay." Gu Guiling waved his hand. Although his tone was weak, he revealed a persuasive power that people would not dare to question: "Sooner or later, I can''t hide this matter. Instead of being missed by those two families after we suddenly leave. It''s better to set the horse in advance and tell them our plan. As for this cave sky, hum, since it has fallen into the hands of my Royal Beast Sect, can it still give up? He hasn''t had such a big face in Mount Taiyi. If it weren''t for the God of War Palace to suppress the entire Southern Territory and prevent us from fighting too fiercely, I would have cleaned them up. This time, if they honestly recognized the matter, it''s fine. If I dare to jump out and do my big thing, I will count the old things in the Heavenly Sword, and look at Taiyi Mountain, dare not be so arrogant. " Hearing what he said, the other elders immediately relaxed. Gu Guiling is the best at deducing secrets. In the past tens of thousands of years after the ancient catastrophe, he has secretly planned countless methods for the army master behind the Royal Beast Sect, solved many crises for the sect, and also laid many backhands and killed many. Existence that is unfavorable to the sect. It can be said that the ancestor of the tortoise spirit is the core soul figure of the Royal Beast Sect, and the second-generation ancestor with the highest generation and the strongest strength deterred the Quartet with tyrannical strength. In terms of strategy, he was far away. Gu Guiling is better. Sect Master Gu Wuxi hurriedly agreed: "I will then order people to invite the heads of various sects to come over." "Well, go ahead." The ancestor of the tortoise spirit waved his hand: "Order to go down early, just to take the opportunity to see which sects are not the same with us. If you find anyone who has secretly fornicated Taiyi Mountain, then there is nothing to say, just kill the door. , The old man doesn''t want people to be in another world, but the sect in the back has trouble. Chapter 205： Flying sand city "Imperial Beasts ( For a time, the Royal Beast Sect sent a number of elders to all the small and medium sects that depended on them, and summoned the leaders of the various factions to discuss matters in the alien world. The news spread to all factions, immediately causing an uproar among the high-level officials of all factions. They didn''t expect the Royal Beast Sect to make such a decision. Although abnormal things have often occurred in various domains in recent years, and many sects have noticed some signs, most of the monks are not at a high level of contact, and they are not particularly clear about the decision of the real upper class in the spiritual world. Now, through the Royal Beast Sect''s plan, many schools have a general guess about the future direction of the spiritual world. "It seems that the catastrophe is indeed about to begin." On a beautiful mountain peak, the old man with white beard and hair looked into the sky and said softly: "It''s just that this time is different from the ancient catastrophe period. It is not the disaster that brought us from all walks of life, but we took the initiative to bring disaster to all walks of life. Haha, it''s not bad, at least I don''t need to cause heavy losses to my human race like before. " "Master, what shall we do now?" Next to him, a middle-aged man with luxurious and elegant clothes looked at the old man and asked respectfully: "Are we going to go with the Royal Beast Sect?" "Of course, don''t hesitate at this time, otherwise who knows what the Royal Beast Sect will think, if it arouses their dissatisfaction, there may be misfortunes coming to you." The old man glanced at him and said: "Conquering another world is not only fighting for the Royal Beast Sect, but also gaining a lot of benefits for ourselves. Our Wuyin Sect has not been able to expand the sect''s power by half for so many years. It is not because of insufficient territory and insufficient resources. Now the Royal Beast Sect is willing to provide us with an opportunity to obtain resources, of course, we must participate in it. " "but" The middle-aged man said hesitantly: "I always feel that the Royal Beast Sect is looking for help for them. They have to leave enough manpower to guard against Taiyi Mountain and the Giant Spirit Sect. It is impossible to send most of the manpower to the battle. The beast sect wants us small and medium sects to be their pioneers. We don''t know the world, we don''t know the strengths and weaknesses, in case of heavy losses, then some losses outweigh the gains. " "Hmph, don''t you want to get something for nothing, and let the Royal Beast Sect give you the benefits for nothing?" The old man glared at the middle-aged man: "Because the Royal Beast Sect needs to keep enough manpower to guard against Mount Taiyi, this is the opportunity for our little sects to follow along. Otherwise, once the Royal Beast Sect is fully staffed, What do you want us to participate in? Our little sects don''t have the strength to attack the alien world alone, and the Royal Beast Sect is willing to take us together, that is our opportunity for development. Since you want to benefit, it is inevitable that some disciples will be compromised. You have been in charge for such a long time. You must not look forward and backward when you act. Don''t hesitate when you should make a decision. " "Yes." The middle-aged man agreed, and then hesitatingly asked: "Then where is Taiyi Mountain?" An angry expression appeared on the old man''s face: "I told you a long time ago that you shouldn''t have anything to do with Taiyi Mountain. You just don''t listen. I''ve only been in seclusion for a hundred years, so you dare to have contact with Taiyi Mountain. Don''t you understand that the people at both ends of the first mouse will not end well. If you accidentally leak the matter out, you are not afraid that the Royal Beast Sect will deal with our Wuyinmen as traitors? " "The disciples saw that Taiyi Mountains sword repair was too powerful, and it was for the sake of our sects future. Thats why they secretly contacted Taiyi Mountain Heart Sword, but this matter is very secretive. Others dont know. It will not leak out." "silly!" The old man angrily pointed his finger at the middle-aged man, and shouted: "There is no impermeable wall in the world. What''s more, in the spiritual world, even if it is really impermeable, someone will make a hole in the wall. When it comes out, the wind will come out." He glared at the middle-aged man a few times with annoyance, and finally sighed: "In order to avoid not inviting disasters to the sect, you should not do this, let it be your younger brother." "Ah, Master? My disciple knows it was wrong, you..." The originally refined middle-aged man suddenly panicked when he heard it. "Huh, needless to say, just in case, you will go to Houshan to retreat for a hundred years from today. Otherwise, if something is found out by the Royal Beast Sect in this critical period, the whole school will follow you in trouble. You only saw the sharp swords of Taiyi Mountain, but you forgot that the fangs of the Royal Beast Sect were right in front of you. " The old man was also anxious. He didn''t expect that the disciple he had high hopes would collude with the sword repair of Taiyi Mountain. If the Royal Beast Sect knew about this, he would definitely not let them go. As for Taiyi Mountain, I am afraid that they would be happy to watch them fight in their nests. , Won''t mobilize people to help them resist the punishment of Imperial Beast Sect. Similar conversations are still happening in many sects, but most of the sects attached to the Royal Beast Sect are not as bold as the middle-aged person, and dare to make blatant friendships with Taiyi Mountain Jianxiu. Of course, some people secretly informed Taiyi Mountain and Giant Spirit Sect. After all, some small sects are relatively close to the sites of those two sects, and sometimes it is inevitable that they have to deal with their personnel. For a time, undercurrents surged on the territory where the Royal Beast Sect belonged. However, the Royal Beast Sect and the other sects have not yet discussed a result, so many things are limited to the high-level knowledge, and the ordinary monks below have not been mobilized. Therefore, Qin Feng knew nothing about it. He has now come to the territory of Nanyue Country. When he came to this country again, he found that the hustle and bustle of the past has been restored here. Although there are no followers of the evil god, this is after all the area where the forces of the Royal Beast Sect and the Giant Spirit Sect are close, and there are often disputes, and then Then evolved into various reasons for fighting. Qin Feng has seen many cultivators fighting skills along the way. He doesn''t want to be nosy about this, and he goes far away every time, so as not to be misunderstood that he wants to pick up a bargain to make money. In his heart, he still wanted to be safe, and he didn''t want to provoke trouble before he hadn''t practiced the little supernatural power of shrinking the ground. However, when he came to the outside of Huangzhou City, after looking for twenty miles westward along the city gate, he did not find any dry wells, but saw a large manor. After asking someone to find out, this is a small family that belongs to the Giant Spirit Sect, and it really only moved here in the last ten years. After Qin Feng heard this, he couldn''t help sighing. No one will establish a family in such a remote place for no reason, unless there are resources that can support a family to thrive. Therefore, Qin Feng felt that the monks of this family must have noticed the evil spirit here, and then chose to build a mansion here. After all, the evil spirit can be collected and sold to the monks in need. There are many uses for evil spirits. In addition to cultivating supernatural powers, you can also cultivate some special magic weapons and magic weapons, and even some special methods require evil spirits to cultivate, so this thing will not worry about selling. Although this family definitely didn''t collect the evil spirits, but planned to create a long-term income for the family in a long way, but after so many years of picking, it is definitely not as pure and rich as it was at the beginning. Qin Feng thought about it for a long time, and finally chose to sneak into the little family to see what happened while the moon was dark and the wind was high at night. In any case, there may be other reasons why Master allowed himself to come here, so let''s go and see the situation first. Its a pity that peoples mansions have imposed forbidden laws. Qin Feng doesnt know much about this kind of methods. Although he carefully avoided many places, he was not careful at the edge of the old well in their backyard. Touched the prohibition in the mansion. Before the monk arrived, Qin Feng forcibly broke the ban and glanced at the well, and found that the evil spirit in the well was indeed normal, and he didn''t have the mind to condense magical powers here, and turned and left here. As for the two monks who came to stop him from building the foundation, they couldn''t stop him at all. This was the reason why he didn''t want to reveal his identity as a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect. Otherwise, he would directly show his few spirit beasts, and he could easily slaughter this monk. Its just that his heart is not so cruel now, he cant even slaughter babies, and there is no need to kill this monk, so he left here very directly, leaving the two foundation-building monks alone. Doubts in the night breeze, I don''t know why the people came. However, since there was no dead person, and the culprit had not destroyed the ancient well where they obtained the evil spirits, they did not chase, lest they would be caught in the culprit''s plan to turn the tiger away from the mountain. After Qin Feng left the manor, he thought for a while, and he didn''t have the thought of traveling here, so he set off and flew away from Nanyue Country and flew towards the northwest. He plans to visit the site of Feisha City in the Northwest Desert As for traveling, let''s wait until the magical powers are developed. Otherwise he feels as if he has no intention of wasting time on traveling. Riding the spirit eagle for several days, only then came to the edge of the desert. Staring at the scorching sun above, stepping on the fine sand under his feet, and feeling the desolate desert around him, Qin Feng couldn''t help but think of the rumors about this desert. There was no desert in the Southern Territory originally, but in the Antiquity War, there were experts from other worlds who used the Supreme Way to strip out all the vitality of this area from the sky and the underground. Although the strong man from outside the world was beheaded here in a earth-shattering battle, this area was not able to recover the slightest vitality because of the death breath of the strong man, and finally this evolved into this. Film desert. Qin Feng didn''t know whether this matter was true or false, after all, he had not searched for this information in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. If it was true, it would be very terrifying. The death of a strong man could cause a complete death of a 10,000-mile radius. I don''t know how tough this strong man was. However, after so many years, some green can be seen occasionally on the edge of the desert, and even a few small oases have been discovered in the depths of the desert. Obviously, as the years go by, the law of heaven and earth is gradually improving the environment here, maybe again. After tens of thousands of years, the aura of a strong person from another world in the desert has completely dissipated, and it may be possible to recover here as before. Qin Feng didn''t care about the oasis, he was not a camel, and he didn''t need to go there to add water. At this time, according to the map, he was looking for the site of Feisha City. This site has been invaded by wind and sand for tens of thousands of years, and now I dont know if there are any relics left on the ground. If not, it would be really hard to find. Chapter 206： Spirit Vulture Advance "Imperial Beasts ( Qin Feng searched the area marked on the map for several days without finding the location of Feisha City, which made him feel impatient. But since he was here, he couldn''t return without a glance at Feisha City, so he didn''t choose to leave, but still looked around. He felt that either Feisha City had been buried under countless yellow sands in the desert, or it was hidden by some strange means, which prevented him from finding a specific place. In the afternoon of that day, the originally violent sun suddenly turned yellow. Not long afterwards, the wind and sand were everywhere, the sky was dim, the sun and the moon were dark, and all the eyes were yellow sand that was rolled up by the wind. In the distance, there were violent tornadoes one after another, sending countless gravel to the ground. Above the clouds. Even if Qin Feng felt difficult in such a violent sandstorm, he couldn''t find a place to avoid it, because the surrounding sand dunes had been blown by the violent wind, making him inevitable. In desperation, he had to lie on the sand and wait for the sand to pass, otherwise it would be very irrational to expend his spiritual power to fight against this violent sand. If the sand blows for several hours in a row, he must not consume his true essence. In just a moment, the violent wind and sand buried Qin Feng lying on the ground more than two feet deep in the ground, which means that he can escape from supernatural powers and is not afraid of these, otherwise within a few years, there will be another dead bone here. . Qin Feng hid under the desert and used his spiritual power to create a small place for himself. After waiting for a while, he realized that the wind and sand had disappeared outside and the desert had returned to calm again. With a bang, his whole body broke through the sand from the ground, and the sand on the ground was shaken by him for several feet and fell in all directions. Qin Feng stood on the sand dunes and looked around. At this time, the desert was silent. Numerous sand dunes were undulating, turning into fiery red under the reflection of the setting sun, full of different beauty. "what?" Suddenly, he found that the distance seemed to be a little different from the dune scenery, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, he looked carefully, and his face suddenly became happy. Because some building remains appeared there. "No wonder this place is called Feisha City. It turns out that it will only appear after experiencing the baptism of a sandstorm." A little under Qin Feng''s feet, using the magical technique, he quickly swept over there. The ruins of this city are not too big, with a radius of about a thousand feet. Most of the places are already incomplete, and only a few palaces built with huge stones are still relatively intact. Qin Feng strolled in this quiet ancient city, looking around curiously, peeking out his spiritual sense, looking for a place where the evil spirits haunt. Although it wont take long for this city site to be submerged underneath again by wind and sand, it takes a lot of time to cultivate supernatural powers. You have to refine some evil spirits every day, but it doesnt matter, as long as you find the source of evil spirits, he can do it. Use the earth escape supernatural power to escape into the ground, and still be able to absorb the evil spirit here. Soon, Qin Feng discovered something. His spiritual sense sensed something unusual in one of the well-preserved halls. Qin Feng turned around and walked directly over there. "Roar" At the moment his figure was about to step into the hall, a dull roar suddenly came out, followed by the violent wind and sand, and hit him with the momentum of breaking everything. "Ok?" Qin Feng was shocked. He didn''t expect that there would be monsters in this desolate place, and this monster was so cleverly hidden, that he hadn''t even discovered this monster hiding here before. Seeing the wind and sand hit, he didn''t dare to neglect, he quickly reached out and pointed out, and placed a spell shield in front of him to block the wind and sand in front of him. Happiness! There was a fine impact. Then he saw the defensive shield he cast thinned at a speed visible to the naked eye, and was crushed by the wind and sand. Every grain of gravel in the wind seemed to weigh a thousand catties, hitting the passport as if being hit by a heavy hammer. While surprised in his heart, Qin Feng released a defensive shield again, and at the same time raised his eyes and looked forward. A huge figure appeared in the stone palace. The figure was very strange, the whole body seemed to be made up of yellow sand, like a person but not a human, a beast and not a beast, it looked very strange. However, this guy''s strength is very strong, just a gust of wind blows Qin Feng back continuously, and the defensive shield in front of him has been broken three times by it. "Is this a sand beast? Or is it a creature bred in the wind and sand? Or is it caused by the resentment of a strong man who died in the desert and absorbed the evil spirit here?" Qin Feng looked at it strangely for a moment, but didn''t figure out what this thing actually existed. In short, it was not a creature in the normal sense. But these are not the key points. The key point is that Qin Feng has already felt the majestic evil spirit contained in this guy. No need to guess, this guy usually absorbs evil spirits here. Ugh! Qin Feng sighed softly. It seems that the evil spirit here has been harmed by this unknown monster. This kind of existence doesn''t know about restraint, and if you catch good things, you will definitely absorb it madly. I don''t know how much remaining evil energy is left? Seeing that the yellow sand monster still attacked him reluctantly, even he had already withdrawn from the range of the stone temple, the guy still did not let go of his plan, Qin Feng couldn''t help but shook his head, then waved his hand to release a bunch of spirit beasts. . If he is alone, of course he chooses to leave immediately. But the most fearful of their Royal Beast Sect disciples is this kind of battle. Although you are stronger than me, I still have subordinates. Therefore, when the realm of cultivation is not inferior to the sand monster, the fire ape violently blasted out a pair of fists, when the Sky-Swallowing Toad, which also has the foundation strength, sprayed a large amount of water waves over the body of the sand monster, and acted as the spider of the ghost face spider. The silk continued to cut the yellow sand on the wind sand monster, and even when the two spirit beasts of the late Qi refining stage, the green fox and the spirit eagle, came out to assist in the attack, the wind sand monster suddenly couldn''t resist it. It felt the tremendous pressure, especially the massive water waves ejected by the Sky-Swallowing Toad, which constantly eroded its body, and the violent fire ape was fighting with it, and every punch would blow a part of its body. There was a violent yellow sand. Although it can continuously recover itself by absorbing yellow sand as long as it is in the desert, it is within the scope of the ancient city after all. After being blown out of the ground by the wind and sand, there is not much yellow sand in the city, unless the next storm comes, there will be a large amount of it. The yellow sand covers this place again. It wants to withdraw from the ancient city. As long as it stands in the desert, it is not afraid of these opponents. In the desert, it is almost immortal. Even if it is lost, it can use sand to escape at any time. As long as it escapes into the desert, its breath will be connected with the desert, and its body will merge into the desert, regardless of each other, and people will never find its trace. It is a pity that this is an ancient city, not its home ground. In fact, if it weren''t for absorbing the dust and evil spirits here, it wouldn''t stay here. It''s just that I didn''t expect that there had been no accidents so many times in the past, but today I met a human monk from outside. "Want to go?" Before it could withdraw far, Qin Feng could see through its intentions. He couldn''t help but sneered. With a thought, the ghost-faced spider jumped up from the spot, jumped several feet high, and came directly to the yellow sand monster. Behind him, spider silk spurted out to connect to the stone hall and several other buildings, and several layers of spider webs were laid in succession, blocking the path of the yellow sand monster. After that, it made persistent efforts and arranged cobwebs in several other directions around it, blocking the yellow sand monster''s path from all directions, making it impossible to escape. Even if its strength can break the spider web, it will take some time, but the fire ape is entangled with it close, and it has not given it a chance to get out. Flames burst out, melting the sand on the yellow sand monster. A lot. The sand blowing from its mouth is difficult to break the flame armor outside the fire ape''s body. Even if it can break, it will at most cause a little skin trauma to it, and it is difficult to severely damage it. As for close hand-to-hand combat, its body is made of yellow sand after all, and its power is a bit vain. It is not as condensed as the power of the fire ape, and it does not have the sharp claws of the fire ape, so it can only bear the fire ape. It knocked the yellow sand off its body in one hand. At the rear, the Sky-Swallowing Toad''s attack angle was a bit tricky, it didn''t use the more powerful astral light, and that kind of attack had an average effect on a monster composed of grains of yellow sand. Therefore, under the command of Qin Feng, it swept the body of the yellow sand monster with the least valued water waves in the past. After a large amount of water seeped in, it would spray out cold air to freeze part of the yellow sand monster''s limbs and let it Action blocked. The green fox hid behind the fire ape, and from time to time cast several illusions to interfere with the judgment of the yellow sand monster. There were also spirit eagles in the sky constantly waving their wings and fanning out wind blades to assist in the attack. Under the siege of these spirit beasts, the yellow sand monster was directly at a disadvantage. Qin Feng didn''t even make a move, he just looked at the battle with his hands on his back and looked calmly. Soon, the yellow sand monster that had lost the shelter of the desert was beaten into embarrassment by a few spirit beasts, and its body shrank by more than half, from the original five feet high to the current one. This is because the yellow sand in its body cannot be replenished after being beaten out. Finally, when the yellow sand monster was once again invaded by water waves, and then was frozen by the cold air ejected from the sky swallowing toad, the fire ape roared and jumped high, falling down fiercely. With one fist, the yellow sand monster was beaten into a sky full of gravel. Qin Feng did not choose to subdue this yellow sand monster. Its not that he doesnt want to. In fact, he also discovered that this yellow sand monster is quite capable and can use yellow sand to repair his injuries. If he stands on the desert, its absolutely difficult for him and others to defeat this one who can return to its peak state at any time. Guys. He might also go to the desert in the future, and the subordinates of the Yellow Sand Monster in the desert will definitely have a great effect on him. However, this yellow sand monster is not good. Because its breath is connected with this desert, it will die if it leaves this desert. Qin Feng felt that this yellow sand monster might have something to do with the powerful existence that turned this place into a desert. He didn''t want to cultivate such a monster that might be related to the ancient powerhouse. What if he accidentally resurrected the ancient powerhouse? Although this possibility is minimal, it has to be guarded against. "Huh..." Suddenly, the sharp cry of the Lingjiu came, and at the same time, Qin Feng''s excitement was unconcealed. UU reading www.uukanshu.cm Qin Feng connected his mind to the spirit eagle, and quickly understood why it was so excited. Because, after the death of the yellow sand monster, a group of energy crystals was left behind, and that group of energy crystals contained pure wind power, which had a huge attraction to the spirit eagle. It can sense that if it swallows this group of energy crystals, it can complete its evolution and advance to the foundation building. "This is a surprise." When Qin Feng came to the front, he picked up the group of energy crystals and looked at it. He also felt the pure wind energy inside. After thinking about it, he passed it directly to Lingjiu and let it swallow it. Originally, he had planned to give up cultivating this spirit eagle, after all, compared to the resources paid for cultivating it, it was far more cost-effective than catching a spirit bird by himself. But since he encountered such an opportunity here, then he didn''t mind swallowing it to improve its strength. In any case, I have been with myself for so long, but I still have some feelings in my heart. Lingjiu screamed joyfully and directly swallowed the energy crystal. Soon, a violent aura emerged from its body, and a gust of wind spread around its body, and the remaining yellow sand flew up when the yellow sand monster swept around. "Huh..." After a long while, the spirit eagle flew into the sky, waving its wings in the air and flew wildly for a long while, the gust of wind was blown out by it, which was a force that could not be digested in the cast. It wasn''t until nearly half an hour later that Lingjiu fell into shape. At this time, it already had the aura of the early days of foundation building. This made Qin Feng a little envious. Although the speed of these monsters'' cultivation is a bit slow, as long as they have enough resources, they can directly advance through rough devouring, and at this point they are much better than human cultivators. Chapter 207： The evil spirits "Imperial Beasts ( In the dilapidated stone palace, Qin Feng saw the dust surging from a crack under a high platform. It seems that this high platform was used to suppress evil spirits a long time ago, but countless years have passed. Not only has the high platform been damaged, but even the underground evil spirit has mostly dissipated, and it has been swallowed uncontrollably by the yellow sand monster. The evil spirit here is already quite thin. Qin Feng shook his head, forget it, not only does it take too long to cultivate with such a thin evil spirit, but even if the cultivation is successful, the foundation of supernatural powers will appear a little weak, so let''s go to the next place. Leaving the ruins of this ancient city, Qin Feng jumped onto Lingjiu''s back and flew away quickly. Dont stay here for a long time. Looking at the sky, there is a yellowish tendency. Obviously, the next sandstorm is coming. Its better to leave as soon as possible. Qin Feng doesnt want to experience the feeling of being buried in the ground for a long time, even though he has the earth to escape. Supernatural powers are close to the body, but that can only be performed after being combined with the Ruyi Golden Snake. It is not worth it to merge with the natal spirit beast just to avoid the wind and sand. Once the power is consumed too much, he will have to waste his day of cultivation time to restore his true energy. After being promoted, the Lingjiu''s ability to control the wind greatly increased, and his flying speed was much faster than before, so he soon flew hundreds of miles and left this desert. After that, Qin Feng didn''t stay, and it took two days to reach Qingyang Mountain in Daliang Country. This place belongs to the most northern sphere of influence of the Royal Beast Sect, but the Royal Beast Sect does not have any enmity with the northern martial arts, and the two sides have a tacit understanding to allow some neutral small sects to survive on the border of the two sects. There will be no friction. Therefore, Liang Country is much calmer than Nan Yue Country. Even if someone wants to provoke trouble here, they will be suppressed quickly and will not cause major disturbances here. Qingyang Mountain is not a famous mountain or river. The spiritual veins in the mountain are too scattered, so the spiritual energy is not strong, and there is no sect established in Qingyang Mountain. Only three or two small families occupy a few in the periphery. Little Lingmai. Qin Feng avoided the monks of the small family from a distance, entered Qingyang Mountain from one side, and found a cave enclosed by a few huge rocks under the cliff behind the main peak according to the direction pointed by the master. , I immediately sensed the existence of the evil spirit of Wutu. Wutu inherits the air of the heaven and the earth, hugs it, and takes shape from the opening of the sky. The earth is thick with all things, gathered in the center, scattered in the four dimensions, dust in the sky, and mountains in the earth. Gu also called it Yangtu. And a very small part of Wutu, either due to the evolution of the heavens and the earth, or due to external forces, etc., eventually turned from yang to yin and condensed the earth evil, and became another treasure useful to monks, and it was also a monk condensing soil. One of supernatural powers'' favorite evil spirits. Qin Feng inspected the place carefully, and found that the evil spirit of Qingyang Mountain was quite strong, and there were no other monks or monsters around. Obviously, this place is indeed the treasure of the earth that was discovered by Master in his early years, and no one else has discovered this place, otherwise it would not be his turn to practice. This made Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that Master was reliable. Although he pointed out a few places to fight, he still arranged a treasure place where he could practice normally. Since then, Qin Feng has searched for a place with a strong spiritual energy not far from the evil spirit, and manipulated the Ruyi Golden Snake to open a cave on the cliff as a cave for temporary cultivation. He would go to absorb the evil spirit of Wutu every noon. Time to meditate and practice in the temporary cave. Absorbing evil spirits requires great care for the foundation-building monks. After all, the foundation-building monks are still low-level monks. The Taoist body has not been tempered, and neither the dantian nor the meridians are still a bit fragile. If he is restrained, he will cause considerable damage to his body. At the beginning, Qin Feng only dared to absorb a little bit of evil spirit, lest he could not bear it if he sucked too much. Even so, while absorbing the evil spirit, the meridians were still damaged by the strong evil energy. For this reason, he had to find a market outside the mountain and spent hundreds of spirit stones to buy a few bottles of pulse protection pills. Each time he swallowed a pulse-protecting pill before cultivating, it was able to guarantee his normal cultivation. However, after forty-nine days of training, he found that his meridians had fully adapted to the movement of the evil spirit of Wutu in and out, so he gave up using the pulse-protecting pill, and appropriately accelerated the progress of the training, and he will be refined into it. The evil spirit used by oneself runs and merges again and again in accordance with the practice method of shrinking the ground into a small supernatural power. After dozens of days, Qin Feng finally felt that the evil spirit in his body had reached saturation, so he hurriedly used this evil energy to completely condense the little supernatural power that had been cultivated for a long time into a supernatural power seed. Since then, he has finally cultivated his first magical power. In fact, it was only thanks to the blessings of the Ruyi Golden Snake and the Sky-Swallowing Toad that the cultivation went so smoothly. Because shrinking the ground into an inch is not only the supernatural power of the earth, but also involves some principles of space utilization. And not to mention that Qin Feng didn''t have any understanding of the way of space. He didn''t even practice the local exercises, but originally he needed to concurrently cultivate a local exercises to cultivate this little supernatural power. However, the Ruyi Golden Snake was originally fused with the Vipers bloodline and already possessed the talent to absorb the spiritual energy of the earth movement for cultivation. Its true essence naturally contains the spiritual energy of the earth movement. Qin Feng is in harmony with its aura, and it is even more important when practicing every day. The true essence blends with each other, and naturally the true essence also contains some spiritual power of the earth, which saves him the time of concurrently cultivating the practice of the earth. And because shrinking the ground to an inch is similar to the Sky-Swallowing Toad''s space-shifting supernatural powers, when Qin Feng is usually fine, he puts his mind on the Sky-Swallowing Toad and lets it move its space to watch. Although his realm is not enough to comprehend the mystery of the space avenue from it, he still has some insights, and the shrinking ground he has cultivated will be a bit stronger than the effect of ordinary cultivators. After cultivating the little supernatural power, Qin Feng was very happy. Not only was he delighted that he had cultivated this supernatural power, but also because he had some insights into how he would integrate the supernatural powers of his life spirit beasts in the future while shrinking his ground into an inch. Other disciples of the Royal Beast Sect want to use the natal spirit beast to cultivate supernatural powers, so they can only continuously improve their integration with the natal spirit beast, not only the fusion of the true essence of the body, but also the harmony of the mind. Only in this way can it be possible to cultivate in advance. Supernatural powers. However, Qin Feng''s compatibility with the capable spirit beast was originally very high, and coupled with this insight, he felt that he was not far from the day when he could use his life spirit beast to cultivate magical powers. And once the opening for successful cultivation is opened, what he can cultivate is more than just one or two magical powers. The magical powers of the Ruyi Golden Snake now include Ruyi Golden Light, Earth Escape, and changes in size. In addition, there is also a magical power that enhances Ruyi Golden Light and the power of the gold element in the body by devouring various metals. Its just that this kind of magical power is a pure auxiliary ability, so he doesnt pay much attention to it on weekdays. Even if Qin Feng threw many of the broken artifacts and materials he harvested into the demon refining pot and allowed the golden snake to devour it, it was only very Random stocking, I don''t pay much attention to this skill in the weekdays. But this kind of magical powers is actually of great use. Maybe he can make himself a mouthful of iron mouth and steel teeth after fusion, a good appetite that can digest gold and iron. Later, when he tempers his internal organs, he will treat the two lungs. Refining must be very beneficial. In addition, he can then integrate other supernatural powers with the Ruyi Golden Snake, and then use the Ruyi Golden Snake to cultivate to himself. When Qin Feng thought of this place, he couldn''t help but feel a wave of ups and downs. In this way, his background was so strong that it was absolutely far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. After rejoicing for a long time, Qin Feng suppressed his thoughts and sealed the cave where the evil spirit of the earth was located again. In the future, he might be able to point other friends to come here to practice, but he can''t let the evil spirits permeate. Otherwise, let alone waste, it is very likely to attract other monks. After all, this is a neutral place, and it is not good for the Royal Beast Sect to take this place as its own because of a bad energy, so this is no one to guard. He shouldn''t use the evil spirits here anymore. Only the supernatural powers that rely solely on his own cultivation can use the evil spirits to cultivate. As for the supernatural powers cultivated by the life spirit beasts, these auxiliary things are completely useless. After doing all this, Qin Feng got up to leave Qingyang Mountain. This time he didnt choose to ride on the spirit eagle. Anyway, the master asked him to go out and he had the intention to make him experience something. In that case, there is no need to fly around on the spirit eagle. effect. So he chose to walk on the ground, just to hone his proficiency in shrinking the ground into an inch. When he transported this little magical power, he only felt that the mountains and rivers in front of him seemed to have changed. In his sense, as long as he was willing, he could go far with one step. Of course, this is an illusion. With the state he has just cultivated now, one step can only go more than ten feet away at most. Even so, it was a hundred times more miraculous than the magical skills he used to cast. In fact, there is a fundamental gap between the two. Divine Action is just a spell used on the road. It is as light as a swallow and swept like a swallow, but it is still within the range of normal running. But shrinking the ground into an inch is actually an application of the law, but it is just an application. Even if Qin Feng can use it, he knows it and does not know why. If he can one day fully understand the principle of shrinking the ground into an inch, Then he also possesses the ability to deduct the ability to squeeze the ground into an inch into a great supernatural power at the end of the earth. As Qin Feng shrank and walked forward step by step, he was constantly mastering this little supernatural power, sometimes stepping across the river, sometimes stepping out of the gully, sometimes stepping onto the treetops, and sometimes jumping up. Halfway up the mountain. At this moment, if someone looks at him from a distance, it is often hard to imagine that he will walk so fast. Shrinking the ground into an inch is different from the space shift of the Sky Swallowing Toad. Space shift is to move directly into the space to move the body so it will always disappear suddenly and appear suddenly, which makes people feel weird. However, on the surface, there is nothing unusual about shrinking the ground into an inch. Just like walking, it has the effect of deceiving the opponent''s eyes. I originally thought it was still a long way away, but I stepped out, but it was already close. In front of him, this can definitely hit the opponent by surprise. Qin Feng felt that if he could cultivate to the level of Qianli Huting, as long as he was not a person who became immortal and attained Taoism, ordinary monks would not be able to keep himself. It''s a pity that he is still far from that point. After leaving Qingyang Mountain, Qin Feng was no longer shrinking. One is that it will consume a lot of his power to perform all the time, and there is no need to expose his abilities for no reason. Even though many disciples from the Outer Sect of the Royal Beast Sect knew that they were rewarded by the Sect to practice a small magical power when they were in the Big Competition. But apart from a few inner door elders, no outsider knew what kind of magical power he had acquired, so he was more willing to keep this magical power to use at a critical moment. When he was out of the mountain, he happened to meet a few small families near Qingyang Mountain who were preparing to go hunting in the autumn. This made Qin Feng a little stunned at first, and then he realized that it was autumn now. Earlier, he entered the inner gate and practiced by his side for about half a year, which allowed him to improve his cultivation to the middle stage of foundation construction. Then, in order to cultivate his supernatural powers, he ran outside for about half a month before he found Qingyang Mountain and stayed here. It took a hundred days to refine the evil spirit of the earth and cultivate into supernatural powers. Counting up and down, half a year has passed since he entered the inner door, and in a few months, it will be the end of the year again. This made Qin Feng sigh. No wonder they say that there is no time for cultivation, and the time passing by is really unconscious. Chapter 208： Zongmen has changed "Imperial Beasts ( "stop." A few young people blocked Qin Fengs way out of the mountain, and the leading young man looked at Qin Feng suspiciously, and asked, Who are you and why are you haunting the site of my Qingyang Bai family? Qin Feng was startled slightly, "Is this the site of your home?" "Not bad." The young man obviously couldn''t see Qin Feng''s cultivation base, but seeing that his age was similar to his own, he took it for granted that Qin Feng''s cultivation base was similar to him, so he lifted his chin slightly, and his tone was somewhat proud: "Green Yangshan is dominated by the three families of Bai, Jie, and Hu. This is when we enter the mountain for autumn hunting. All the casual cultivators around know this and will not enter the mountain at this time. Where are you from and what happened to my Bai family''s site at this time? " Someone nearby secretly spread the message: "I heard that the Hu family recently recruited a few beginners of casual cultivation from elsewhere. Could it be that this person is a monk sent by the Hu family and learned that the thousand-year-old elixir we discovered is about to mature? Has this person been sent to inquire about the news?" As soon as these words were said, the expressions of the others changed, and the expressions in Qin Feng''s eyes became worse. Qin Feng gave these people in front of him a surprised look, wondering why they had such a look. The Qin family in Kuncheng, where he is located, also goes hunting in the mountains and autumn every year, but if he comes to a casual cultivator in other places, he will never be troubled. Why are these people so bold and reckless that they are not afraid of causing trouble to the family? He thinks that these people are ordinary in strength, and the two older monks have the cultivation base of the later stage of Qi refining. With such a strength, he does not know where the courage is so arrogant. Could it be that they rely on those two cultivators miles away? Brother Ji failed? However, Qin Feng didn''t embarrass them, and said, "I am not a casual cultivator nearby. I didn''t know the rules of several of you before, and I didn''t intend to offend, so I will leave." After speaking, he raised his foot to leave. "Hey, still want to go?" "Stop, make things clear before leaving." Several young people stepped forward together, blocking Qin Feng''s path. "Bold!" Seeing this, Qin Feng''s face suddenly became cold, and he let out angrily. A few cultivators in the Qi Refining Realm actually dared to stop him, really brave enough. Even if he didn''t say that he was the disciple of the Royal Beast Sect''s inner sect, just the strength of the middle stage of foundation construction, these ordinary little monks could not provoke casually. At this time, seeing these people repeatedly blocking him, suddenly made him feel a little angry, and his body was released, shocking the minds of several people. He shouted coldly: "I really don''t know the heights of the sky. That''s how your parents taught you to do things, so you provoke right and wrong, so you are not afraid of causing serious troubles to your family?" The sudden tyrannical breath shocked these young people. "Build... Foundation building monk?" Seeing this, the young man in the lead yelled in disbelief with a look of horror in his eyes. He never expected that he would stop a master of foundation building. Of course, this is also to blame for Qin Feng''s appearance too young, and he doesn''t seem to be older than him, so they are preconceived that this is just a young man in the Qi Refining Realm. The release of Qin Feng''s breath not only made these young people flustered, but also alarmed the two foundation-building monks who were discussing matters miles away. After the two felt the breath released by Qin Feng, they couldn''t help being shocked, and hurriedly drove the spirit weapon to fly over, and shouted from a distance: "The fellow Daoist is merciful..." They thought that Qin Feng''s exhalation was going to attack several juniors in their family, so they were not only in a hurry, but at the same time they were still speaking for the juniors of the family. But they were too worried. Qin Feng was not so bloodthirsty. Although these young people were a little confused and spoke unpleasant to him, they didnt want to kill them all because of this. His Dao heart was not that much. difference. He released the aura that belonged to the foundation-building cultivator, and he just didn''t bother to pester these young people anymore, and directly attracted the two foundation-building cultivators to tell the matter and leave. So when the two foundation-building cultivators flew to the front with the spirit weapon, they only saw that Qin Feng had condensed his breath. Seeing that a few of their juniors were in trouble, the two of them breathed a sigh of relief, and the leader of the elderly hurriedly said to Qin Feng: "Thank you for your generosity. Several juniors don''t know the rules. If you offend, please don''t blame the fellow. " "It''s okay." Qin Feng responded indifferently. "I am waiting for the cultivator of the Qingyang Bai family, the old man Baiwangshan, this is the dog Bailinhai." The old man asked Qin Feng, "I don''t know how to call a friend?" "My name is Qin." Qin Feng said calmly: "I have been ordered by my teacher to travel and walk around. I didn''t know that your family had blocked the Qingyang Mountain. When they wanted to leave, they were blocked by your brothers. I wonder if the two Taoists can make it easy to let Qin leave from here? " "Friend Daoist Qin is polite, our Bai family is just a small family, there is the qualification to seal the mountain." The Patriarch of the Bai family, Baiwangshan, is an old man. Seeing that Qin Feng did not want to be named, he did not dare to ask more. After all, he was able to cultivate to the mid-foundation stage at such a young age. He was definitely a genius disciple cultivated by the big sect. Their little white family can provoke them. So he took two steps to the side directly: "Friend Qin is light, Qingyang Mountain is not owned by my Bai family, and fellow daoists come and go freely, so naturally I dare not stop fellow daoists from going." As he said, he shouted at the young people: "You guys, please apologize to Friends Daoist Qin and let the way go." The few people had long lost their previous arrogance, and they all appealed to Qin Feng: "This fellow Daoist...er, don''t blame Senior, I won''t dare to wait again." "Fine." Qin Feng waved his hand and said casually: "I don''t care about anything with you yet, but I will focus my eyes on bright spots in the future. If I offend some bad-tempered monks, wouldn''t it mean that I will have an extra enemy for nothing." "Yes, yes, what the senior said." Several young people don''t care how young Qin Feng looks. Since the head of the family is polite to others as peers, it doesn''t matter if they call seniors. Seeing that Qin Feng had already taken a step, they quickly stepped aside and stepped aside. "Friend Daoist Qin walk slowly." Father and son Baiwangshan bowed their hands and said politely as Qin Feng passed by them. "You two are polite." Qin Feng nodded in return, and then walked directly into the distance. After Qin Feng''s figure slowly disappeared, the young people breathed a sigh of relief. The headed boy said to Bai Wangshan: "Grandpa, this person has such a strong cultivation base, wouldn''t it be for the elixir we found in our house?" As soon as these words were said, the expressions of the other young people suddenly changed. Their Bai family paid a lot for the elixir, and only then killed the monster guarding the elixir. Now the elixir is about to mature. If the news accidentally leaks out, it is normal for someone to **** it. And that spirit medicine was of great value to their Bai family, and even related to whether some family children would have enough resources for cultivation in the future, so they couldn''t help being nervous. "What nonsense?" The old man stretched out his hand angrily and patted the young man''s head: "The genius disciple of the Royal Beast Sect will not embarrass us for a panacea." The young man was taken aback, and asked suspiciously: "How did Grandpa know that he was a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect? We have seen his robe before, and there is no mark of any family sect. Otherwise, we would not treat him Treat it as a casual repair." "On weekdays, I have repeatedly warned you to use your brains, but you dont listen. Although the Qin Daoists robe does not have the mark of the Royal Beast Sect, he has two spirit beast bags around his waist. Havent you seen such a conspicuous thing? ?" With a look of hatred for iron and steel, Bai Wangshan couldn''t help but scolded: "In the entire Southern Territory, besides the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect, which other disciples would hang so many spirit beast bags on their bodies? Even if an ordinary monk conquered a spirit beast, it would be enough to prepare at most one spirit beast pouch. Who would put so many spirit beast pouches on his body when he was idle, and you would not be able to see such obvious things. Is there any water? " After he said so, those young people realized. Thinking of how arrogant and domineering they had previously blocked the way of the Royal Beast Sect disciple, cold sweat suddenly flowed out again. "Huh, now I know I''m afraid." The old man said angrily: "I will think about it when I talk and do things in the future. This time you are lucky and met a good temper. If you are so ignorant in the future, it would be fine to be beaten to death on the spot. In case the other party is cruel, Maybe our Bai family will be buried with us." Qin Feng didn''t care about the previous episode, it was just a trivial matter to him, as long as the Bai family monk didn''t do anything with him, he didn''t bother to fight those people. After leaving Qingyang Mountain, he went back in no hurry, traveling east and west, traveling the world, walking around the city, and saw monks in many places. For several months, he did not control the flight of the eagle, and he had been relying on his feet to measure the earth and wander around. During this period of time, he traveled to many places, experienced many customs, met many monks, and even experienced seven or eight battles. Some are because he accidentally leaked money when buying various spiritual objects in the market, which caused some unruly monks to become greedy, and some were set up by others and wanted to see him from outside. The monk took advantage of it, but he directly exposed it, and then he ended up revenge. Qin Feng performed these battles very casually. With his current strength, the usual foundation-building cultivators were not his opponents. Even if there are one or two of the existence of the late foundation building, Qin Feng is not afraid at all. Anyway, he still has the fire ape, a powerful spirit beast whose injury is getting better. If someone wants to rob him, it will only be unlucky in the end. Became the target of his looting. So instead of losing much along the way, he had a lot more spiritual objects in his storage bag. On this day, when he was passing through a market, he planned to go to the Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion here to deal with his recent gains, and exchange those unusable spirit tools and potions for something useful to his cultivation. Anyway, it is the property of their own sect. The talents of the Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion will not care about the origin of these things. Even if they know some of the problems, they will not care too much. After entering the Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion branch in the Fang City, a young manager soon greeted him. "But Brother Qin Fengqin?" After the young manager met Qin Feng, he looked carefully, and then asked him with some hesitation. "Ok?" Qin Feng glanced at the young steward in surprise, and asked strangely: "This brother, have we met?" "No." The young manager shook his head quickly, and then said: "But we have heard of Brother Qin''s reputation, and know that you were the number one in the outer door last year." This person is obviously very good at being a human being. He is an outer disciple. Although he also has the foundation to build a foundation, he instinctively lowered his head in front of the inner disciple. So even if he is older than Qin Feng, he is still calling Qin Feng. For brother. It just made Qin Feng feel a little awkward. "Elder Nei Menning sent messages to the various branches through the Myriad Demon Pavilion. After we meet you, we will inform you to return to the mountain gate." "Oh, what do you know?" Qin Feng was a little surprised. Didn''t Master allow himself to go out for travel? Then he didn''t spend too much time, so why did he let himself go back? "This, we don''t know." The young manager shook his head and said, "I just received the news from the headquarters, but I don''t know what happened." He looked at Qin Fengs face with some doubts, and after thinking about it, he whispered to Qin Feng, Senior Brother Qin should return to the mountain gate as soon as possible. Recently, the practice world is a bit strange. Several nearby sects have ordered a large amount of spirit There are also many other magical charms and medicines. In addition, our Royal Beast Sect has also mobilized a lot of resources from various places to go back ~ www.novelhall.com~ I don''t know elsewhere, but the things that I have dealt with are a huge amount. Although I don''t know what happened, it must be a major event. Brother Qin went back earlier and made arrangements early. " Qin Feng was shocked when he heard this. But soon he thought of something, so he relaxed again. As long as there is no sect war with Taiyi Mountain, the place that needs to use a lot of resources should be a war against another world. It seems that Zongmen is preparing supplies in advance and preparing for the upcoming war. Master tells himself to go back at this time. This should also be related to this matter. Maybe it is not to let myself participate in this war, but Master wants to participate in it, so that I can return to the mountain gate early to arrange my future cultivation. "Okay, thank you brother for reminding me." Qin Feng nodded. Although he had some thoughts about going back quickly, people had already reminded himself kindly. He couldn''t just turn around and leave, so he still exchanged the spirit tools and spirit stones that he had prepared before. All kinds of spiritual things were taken out, and the young man in charge could help him exchange it, which was also considered an indirect benefit to this person. After all, he has taken out a lot of things. In this small-scale market, he can harvest so many spiritual objects and spiritual tools at one time. For the young manager, it is definitely a big deal, and this will become his future. Qualifications for promotion. After half an hour, Qin Feng cleaned up the spiritual objects, and walked out of the Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion under the young man''s steward. After that, he left the market directly, released the eagles, and flew straight to the mountain gate. He didn''t know when the sect would attack the alien world. In case he was already ready and he was too late to return, he might not see the master. So he flew very fast this way. Chapter 209： Become a true disciple "Imperial Beasts ( Royal Beast Sect, Tian Snake Ridge. "Master, the disciple is back." Qin Feng came to Ning Wuxu and bowed to salute. "Well, just come back." There was a smile on Ning Wuxu''s face: "It was originally intended to let you experience for a while outside, but the elder Kongkong brought back Tianyuan Dongtian a few months ago, and it will be repaired under the joint hands of the other elders. Not to mention, the transformation of Dongtian has also been carried out very smoothly, and it will soon become a void fortress. Now the war against another world has been advanced, because it is the first time to start a war against another world, so the sect is very cautious about this, and decided to mobilize most of his power to go there, try his best to win that side of the world, and protect me from the beast sect. A place where resources are obtained. As long as it succeeds, my disciple of the Royal Beast Sect will usher in an explosion phase. Five of the Nine Meridian Great Elders will be selected, and the teacher will also go with them. This will have to find you in advance to arrange some thing. " Qin Feng nodded clearly. It seemed that things did not come as he expected, and it was indeed because of things in another world. It''s just that the Supreme Elder of the Zongmen would be able to bring Tianyuan Dongtian back so soon, which promoted the advance of the war. "I asked you to come back mainly because of two things, one is your future cultivation matters, and the other is that you have made great achievements in the previous two times. The otherworldly demon **** stone statue is brought back by you, and in the matter of Tianyuan Cave, You and Li Miaozhen both made great contributions. Previously, because Dongtian''s affairs were still a bit uncertain, this did not give you any rewards in advance, and now Kongkong elders have already brought the Dongtian world back to the sect, so naturally he will not forget your contributions. " Speaking of this, Ning Wuxus face is even better with a smile: "You are my disciple, and you have made such a credit. Of course, you can''t be rewarded with some foreign objects, so I propose to list you as my spirit snake. A line of true inheritance. Only the identity and inheritance of the true disciple, coupled with the comprehensive training of the sect, can praise you for such a huge achievement. " "what?" Qin Feng was surprised and delighted after hearing this: "Master, are you serious? I have become a disciple?" "Ha ha" Ning Wuxu chuckled slightly: "Can I lie to you as a teacher?" He understood Qin Feng''s surprise, so he didn''t care about his disciple''s questioning words. "The disciple naturally trusts Master." Qin Feng was full of joy, true disciple! The entire Royal Beast Sect is such a huge sect, each generation only has nine true biography places, and in many cases there are even less than nine people. Wanting to become a true disciple is not just a matter of mere cultivation, but also to show absolute loyalty to the sect and strong enough cultivation potential. Those who are selfish in character and lack loyalty to the school are not qualified to be true disciples. And the disciples who are not high enough in their cultivation potential can''t become true disciples either. Becoming a true biography has too many benefits, so the battle for the seat of true biography disciples is particularly fierce among the inner sects, and the sect''s investigation of the following disciples is even more forbidden. Sometimes if there is no suitable disciple, I would rather The vacancy does not want to train disciples with insufficient qualifications to become true biography. Because Zongmen must ensure that every true disciple must have the strength to overwhelm the contemporary era, and have the powerful combat power to leapfrog, so that they can become the face of the Zongmen and allow other sects to take a high look. Otherwise, once the true biography disciple is of average strength, he will easily lose when fighting with the true biography of other sects. If he loses his face, it will make people doubt the strength of the sect. If it is considered by other forces that there is no successor, it may be coveted, which will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble and temptation. After Qin Feng was happy, he was a little worried. He looked at Ning Wuxu hesitantly, and asked, "Master, can the other uncles and uncles agree? Will their disciples come to trouble them?" "What if I don''t agree?" Ning Wuxu snorted: "They have the ability to find a disciple who has made such a great contribution to the sect. I will directly establish their disciple as a true biography without saying anything. Since the disciples under their seats are not up to date, can they still suppress my disciples? Don''t worry, they don''t have such courage yet. As for their disciples, it is normal for someone to be unconvinced with you. Young people, if they are not proud, they can be called young people? What''s more, they have been fighting for the position of true disciple for many years, but because the strength of each other is similar, there is no disciple of Li Miaozhen from the white tiger line that suppresses contemporary disciples, so this has never decided the victory. Now that a new disciple of yours has seized the position of true biography, there must be someone who will not accept it, and maybe they will challenge you to prove their strength by defeating you and attack the prestige of your true student. " "This" Qin Feng was a little depressed: "The disciples have only just entered the middle stage of foundation construction within a few months, and they have not accumulated enough. Now they can''t beat those seniors who have been practicing for many years. He didn''t say that he was inferior to others, but that his cultivation time was too short, not as strong as others'' accumulation of years of cultivation. In fact, Qin Feng still has a bit of pride and self-confidence in his heart. Even though his original qualifications are not too high, but with the power of refining the demon pot, he believes that he can definitely surpass all the same players as long as he is given a few years. Generation disciples, even if their cultivation base is not as good, they will far surpass them in combat power and potential. As long as he fuse several magical powers to Ruyi Golden Snake, he will be able to condense more magical power seeds in his body. And the supernatural power seeds cultivated at a low level will grow as the cultivation level advances and become the foundation of his great dao. When he cultivates to the realm above the purple mansion, it is easy to cultivate these supernatural powers into great supernatural powers. Innate is a lot more tyrannical than ordinary monks. Of course, if he were given the opportunity to conquer a few more spirit beasts that were not weaker than Fire Ape, then even if the disciples of the Perfect Realm of Foundation Construction came to challenge him, he would not be afraid. Qin Feng wondered whether he would find a chance to get a few spirit beasts back. Although it feels a bit strange to subdue the spirit beasts at the peak of the foundation building with his strength in the middle of the foundation building, he can claim to the outside world that his spiritual consciousness is inherently powerful. Although this is rare in the Royal Beast School, it is not without precedent. Ning Wuxu looked at his little apprentice with a gloomy face and couldn''t help but smile: "Don''t worry too much, you are my disciple after all, those juniors dare not do too much to you. During this period of time, you have been cultivating well on Tiansheling. The cultivation resources of the true disciples are absolutely beyond your expectations. In addition, I will prepare some things for you to make you break through to the late foundation stage as soon as possible. I think your suffocation in your body is restrained. The shrunken magical powers must have been cultivated. Now that you have a little understanding of the magical powers, you will spend some time to try to successfully cultivate the magical powers of your life spirit beasts. Strength will increase by a bit. Don''t you still have a fire ape? I remember you once said that the fire ape had already advanced to the demon pill realm, but it was only broken by someone and fell to the realm. Looking back, I will help you heal its injury. Although it will not be able to return to the Demon Pill in a short time, with the insight of the Demon Pill Realm, it is enough to deal with most of the disciples who have built the foundation to complete the realm. " Qin Feng nodded: "Thank you, Master, if the fire ape''s injury is completely recovered, except for the few seniors who have trained their life spirit beasts to the pill formation state, the other disciples should not be my opponents." "You can understand it." Ning Wuxu said: "My Royal Beast Sect''s cultivation method is different from most of the practice world. When my cultivation is getting into a bottleneck, I can cultivate my own natal spirit beast first, although this requires more cultivation resources. , But this has also resulted in a group of disciples who are far superior to their peers. Those few disciples who had already cultivated their life spirit beasts to the pill formation stage could actually advance to the golden core, but in order to compete for the position of true disciple, this suppressed the stage and refused to advance. Now that the true disciples belong to you, as long as they are not too stupid, it is better to let go of their minds as soon as possible, otherwise...huh. " After all, Ning Wuxu is a great elder in the line of Spirit Snake, so he won''t really let other disciples ride on top of his disciples. "The challenge is definitely someone who will challenge you. The Xuanling girl started late. When she worshipped as a teacher, the position of the previous generation''s true disciple had already been taken away by the Dragon Seven Bian. I didn''t catch up at all, and I was annoyed for a long time. Later, when she succeeded in her cultivation, she challenged the Dragon Seven Transformation three times in succession. Although she did not win, she did not lose. This made the Dragon Seven Transformation kid a little bit unable to look up. So after you become a true disciple, someone will definitely come to challenge you especially the descendants of the Long family, they will certainly not let go of the opportunity to hit you, and speak out for what happened back then. " Qin Feng was a little surprised: "Long Qibian has become the elder of the Purple Mansion now, right? He has a true biography, and can''t beat Senior Sister Liu?" "Hehe, the inheritance of my spirit snake line is naturally not weak, but the inheritance of other sects may not be weaker than ours." "What does the master mean?" Ning Wuxu smiled slightly: "Xuan Ling entered the Guanghan Secret Realm by chance and obtained many treasures and a heritage of Guanghan Palace. She was integrated into the "Heaven Snake Swallowing Moon Jue" that she had built. , Definitely not under the contemporary true biography, so this can be a tie with the Dragon Seven Bian." "That''s it." When Qin Feng heard this, his heart was moved. He suddenly remembered that he also had an ancient heritage in his body? Although the inheritance of the broken Xu ancestor is definitely not comparable to the practice of his own sect, he may not be unable to find something to learn from it, especially the inheritance of the shattered void, the power is absolutely amazing. But Qin Feng just thought about it, and soon stopped thinking about it, because his current realm is not enough to get the complete inheritance of the Fragmented Hole Mansion. Even if he gets it, it is impossible to integrate into himself with his current strength. Among the exercises. The reason why Liu Xuanling was able to do this was because she had peerless treasures in the Guanghan Palace to assist her cultivation, and her own practice was somewhat similar to that of the Guanghan Palace, so that she could be integrated and formed herself Of exercises. And Qin Feng hasn''t decided on his future cultivation method yet. It''s not easy to learn from the inheritance method of the Suixu ancestor. If something goes wrong in the practice, it will be bad. This matter is still waiting for himself to refine the Tao. Let''s talk after the body is complete. Chapter 210： The elixir of healing spirits "Imperial Beasts ( Ning Wuxu said: "In this expedition, the sect will transfer 200,000 disciples from the outer sect to refining Qi, and 20,000 disciples from the inner sect and outer sect to build the foundation realm. The rest of Jin Dan, Zifu, Faxiang, etc., are also preparing to transfer most of them. The manpower, plus those sects allied with my Royal Beast Sect, mobilized a total of two million monks, and only when the allies are assembled, they will go directly." "so much?" Qin Feng grinned. He couldn''t imagine the concept of two million monks being dispatched together, and the thought of the overwhelming monks made him feel frightened. "Not much." Ning Wuxu shook his head slightly: "After all, we are dealing with one world. If we are not sure of defeating the other side at the top combat power, the manpower alone is far from enough. However, as long as the top combat power wins, we will be able to gradually advance with these personnel, and ultimately completely defeat the opponent and occupy that side of the world. Of course, if we can obtain a large amount of resources to send back in the middle, we can train more low-level disciples in decades, and then send them to other worlds continuously to expand our power. Although it is the elders and the top existences of the opposing world that determine the outcome of the war, if you really want to rule that world, you must rely on ordinary disciples in the end. " Qin Feng nodded, expressing his understanding. Ning Wuxu sighed: "You should have seen the record of the Great Tribulation of the Ancients. When the various circles invaded our Biluo Great World, hundreds of millions of troops directly invaded, and there are so many innumerable numbers. Otherwise, it would not cause us to lose so badly. Up to now, it has not been restored to its strength in the ancient times. Now that the development of the entire world has fallen into a bottleneck, if you want to go further, you can only expand outwards. It just so happens that the powerhouses in this star field have already coveted our sudden emergence of the great world, even back then. When we first came to this star field, many strong men led their troops to attack us. Three hundred years ago, the major forces of the Five Regions joined forces to discuss the future direction, and finally decided on the route of outward expansion, and then released the outer barriers. Sure enough, there are many people who do not want to get in. The Demon God discovered in Nanyue Kingdom was just one of them. " Speaking of this, there was a cold expression on his face: "Since those who dare to covet our world, don''t blame us for the counterattack. In fact, our Royal Beast Sect was not the first to take action. As early as before us, 17 forces in each domain had declared war on the extraterritorial world. At present, there are five that have completely captured the alien world, and the other twelve forces have also Has taken the absolute upper hand. Our shot this time is to test the attitude of those powerful worlds in this star field, and at the same time, it is considered a vanguard, and is a front stand for more sect forces to conquer other worlds. As long as these worlds are captured, a large teleportation array can be deployed to continuously transmit the monks of various factions, and then use those worlds as a springboard to continuously radiate outwards, thereby capturing more worlds and acquiring more resources. Plunder the source of the other side''s world to make up for the damage that I once suffered from the big world. " When he said this, his face was cold, but his eyes revealed a touch of madness, and Qin Feng was secretly surprised when he saw it. Fortunately, Ning Wuxu quickly controlled his emotions. He glanced at his apprentice and sighed slightly: "You are still low in cultivation level, and many things are not clear. When you reach my cultivation level, you will I know why my teacher is so gagged. Forget it, don''t talk about this, these are still too far away from you, tomorrow Sect Master will summon all the elders to rectify your name in the Shanmen Hall, you have a preparation in your heart. In addition, there is still a year or so, when all the allies of the various factions will gather together. When the time comes, they will leave the mountain gate as a teacher. At least it will be impossible to return within a few decades. You want to go with me to the leader of another world. Longer knowledge, or stay at the mountain gate to practice? " Qin Feng was stunned, but he didn''t expect that Master would give him the right to choose. He frowned slightly and fell into thought. Do you want to join the expedition army with your master? Seeing him frown, Ning Wuxu said, "You don''t have to feel embarrassed, just follow your own heart. Cross-border warfare is extremely dangerous, going deep into an unfamiliar world, facing unknown enemies, and fighting a large number of legions. Unless the individual is really tyrannical to the extreme, it will definitely be dangerous, and even if it is unlucky, there may be bad people. The aftermath of the fight was shocked. However, you dont have to worry too much. You are a true disciple, and the high-level sect will take care of you appropriately. You will definitely not be sent to missions that are too dangerous, so you have a greater chance of surviving in another world than other disciples. . Moreover, there are many opportunities to go to another world, as well as a unique cultivation system. If you can learn from one or two and integrate what you have learned, you may be able to make your cultivation soar, and cultivate to a high level in a short time. realm. If you can''t make up your mind now, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there is still a year to think about it. Just tell your teacher before you leave. " All kinds of thoughts flashed in Qin Feng''s heart, are you going? Stay? Although following the expedition army to conquer another world, there will be dangers, but as long as you dont die, you will definitely get a lot of benefits, and if you stay in the sect, will it be safe? not necessarily! Zongmen has transferred so much power away, it is impossible for Taiyi Mountain to say that it will not move any thoughts. If they attack the sect during this period, they will also encounter danger. At that time, the Zongmens strength to guard the various places will definitely be insufficient. There will definitely be an influx of opponents from the Zongmen. As a true disciple, it is impossible to stay at the Shanmen for decades without going out. I will definitely go out and do some tasks. Frightened some opponents for the sect. But once they left the mountain gate, Jiangdong Liu Jiang Yinghong and the others might take advantage of the lack of manpower in the sect to murder their own lives. That being the case, it is better to follow the master to conquer another world. Even on the battlefield, there will be people taking care of each other, and there will be extra care from the elders of the division. As long as you have cultivated a few more magical powers before the war, the chances of surviving by your own life-saving means are definitely not small. When the sect was out, it was calculated to be much safer. Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth fiercely: "Master, Tu''er is willing to follow Master." "Oh?" Ning Wuxu was slightly surprised: "I made a decision so soon, so I don''t think about it anymore?" "no need." Qin Feng laughed and said: "My generation of cultivators is already a catastrophe. Since it is fighting for life from the sky, being afraid of the head and tail will only make oneself unstable. The disciple is eager to live forever. It is rare to have this opportunity. If you miss it, wouldn''t it? What a pity." "Ha ha" Ning Wuxu stroked his beard and smiled: "Okay, okay, okay, it really deserves to be a good apprentice for the teacher. Don''t worry, there is a teacher who will take care of you, and you will definitely not die in the chaos. In the chaos of the army, you can never die, and in the future small-scale battles, there should be no problem. In the next year, I will teach you some skills as a teacher. In addition, dont you have another chance to enter the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns? Lets use it. Although its a pity to use it now, but now every time your strength improves One point is more likely to survive on the battlefield. Besides, you are a true disciple, a genius disciple cultivated vigorously by the sect. After you reach the peak of the Golden Core, you can go directly to the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns to practice in retreat and advance to the Purple Mansion. This is what every true disciple has Some benefits. " "Yes, Master." Qin Feng did not hesitate at all, and directly nodded in agreement: "Then you turn around and help me arrange it." He''s not stupid. It''s better to use those benefits now, lest you really die on the battlefield and you won''t be able to use it. Soon, he thought of another thing, and whispered: "Master, when the sect of tomorrow makes me a true disciple, there will definitely be many rewards. Master, can you help me plead with the lord and exchange those rewards. It becomes a pill to compensate for the damage of the soul. My fathers soul was damaged in his early years, and he has suffered a lot over the years, but his cultivation is hard to make any progress. As a son of man, he used to have the heart and powerlessness. Now, as a true disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, if he cant be cured My father''s injury was really uneasy. This time I went to another world to conquer, it is very likely that I will not return for decades. If I care too much about my father, it will easily cause instability in the Taoist heart, and I will ask the master to do it. " As he said, he gave a deep salute. In the past, it was not that he had never thought of asking Master to reward him with some medicines for healing the soul injuries to help his father. As a master, it shouldn''t be too difficult to get those medicines. But he has never spoken, not because he doesn''t want to, but he can''t. Although he knew that as long as he spoke, Master would definitely help him get the pill, but to be honest, it was a bit bad to do so. Ning Wuxu is true to his master, accepting him as a disciple has never been shorter than any of his cultivation resources, and has taken good care of him. Master took care of him because both sides had a relationship between master and apprentice, but the master only accepted him as an apprentice, and did not accept his whole family, and did not have the obligation to take care of his whole family. If he dares to speak, even if Ning Wuxu doesn''t care, But he is a bit hard to get past this level and will easily fall into gossip and be looked down upon by other colleagues. It would be much simpler to ask Master to report to the sect and replace the reward for yourself with a pill for healing the soul injury. Sure enough, after listening to Qin Feng''s words, Ning Wuxu directly nodded and said: "Okay, although the spirit pills for healing spirits are rare, you can get them in exchange for your merits. And Zongmen will take extra care of the family of every true disciple, so don''t worry about this. " "Thank you, Master, for your fulfillment." Qin Feng was grateful, and the burden on his heart was finally let go. The next day, in the towering mountain gate hall, Sovereign Gu Wuxi summoned the elders of each line of the Inner Sect and solemnly announced that Qin Feng was the contemporary true heir of the Spirit Snake line, ranking one of the five true heirs of the Zongmen. As for the remaining four places, they haven''t belonged yet, and we will wait for the disciples of other veins to decide a victory or defeat. The ceremony was held very grandly. The Sovereign, the Lord of Law Enforcement, the Lord of Preaching, and the Great Elder of the Spirit Snake line all read out to Qin Feng his obligations in the future with great authority, and the other elders gave a lot of encouragement. Encourage him to make persistent efforts in the future and make more contributions to the sect. Of course, after the various ceremonies were completed, Qin Feng was pleasantly surprised by the benefits he should have. In addition to the spirit pill that he specified to heal the wounds of the soul, there are also a lot of resources and equipment necessary for the true disciple, and more importantly, any classics of the spirit snake line will be open to him from now on. Especially the magical powers that were only passed on to true disciples, each of which was powerful and powerful. Given the massive resources of the sect, it would be difficult for Qin Feng to think it would be strong. Of course, the sect is only for his personal cultivation, it is impossible for him to waste resources, and the sect is very strict in this regard. Chapter 211： 6 major boundaries "Imperial Beasts ( The matter of Qin Feng becoming a true disciple has been lively in the sect for a long time. The outer door is better. Those disciples haven''t entered the inner door yet. Even if they know this, they are just amazed. Except for a few people, most of the outer door disciples don''t care too much about this. But the inner door is different. Especially the disciples of the Spirit Snake line were in an uproar. Many disciples of the Spirit Snake line never expected that they had been fighting for the position of true disciple for so long, and they would be so abruptly attributed to a disciple who had entered the inner gate for less than a year. This makes many disciples feel a little unacceptable. Especially the strongest ones, when they were at odds with other people, they were taken away by a newcomer whose cultivation base was far inferior to them. How could this be reconciled? "Master, the disciple is not convinced." A tall young man was full of unwillingness: "The disciples have worked so hard for so long, and they will have to suppress the others. How can the new Qin Feng become a true disciple of our line? Even if the sect looks down on us and wants to choose from the disciples who have recently built a foundation, then we should choose Hanyan Junior Sister. Junior sister Han Yan is talented and intelligent. She has grown up in the sect since she was a child. She has absolutely nothing to say about her loyalty to the sect. No matter how she looks at it, it is impossible to get him Qin Feng. Is it because he is a disciple of the great elder, the great elder is so partial to him? " "What nonsense?" In the hall, Chu Youming, the elder of the inner gate who was sitting cross-legged in front of the alchemy furnace to guard the fire, turned his head and glared at the little disciple fiercely. Did the disciple rely on seniority to do it? Besides, the great elders are still your uncles in terms of seniority, so you dare to chew your tongue in front of me without knowing your dignity, and you will die? " When he stared at him like this, the young disciple was shocked, and then he woke up and said something he shouldn''t have said. "Huh, useless things, you said you have stayed at the top of the foundation for a few years? I haven''t been able to suppress others to seize the position of true transmission for so long, and now I still have the face to complain in front of me? " Chu Youming was angry and couldn''t help but yelled a few words: "I told you a long time ago that since you have no strength to suppress the other disciples, then don''t give birth to the thoughts of fighting for the position of true transmission, but you don''t listen. To suppress the cultivation base and not advance, it was a waste of years of great cultivation time. If you listen to me, you have already formed a golden core and you have walked a distance in the golden core realm. How can you fall into the current situation. " The young man''s face was sullen: "Doesn''t this disciple think there is still some hope?" "Hope for a fart." Chu Youming snorted softly: "You are really blind when you are a high-level sect. Can you just let you play the seat of the true disciple? Let me tell you, if there is no disciple of this generation who can suppress the same level, Zongmen would rather leave the place of true transmission, than give you this group of fools. One by one really regards himself as a peerless genius, and he hasn''t been able to stand out from the crowd for so long, and if he doesn''t know himself and advances sooner, that will only make the senior sect more disapproval of you. " As soon as these words came out, the youth''s face suddenly became difficult to look. I didn''t expect myself and others to be so embarrassed in the eyes of the high-level Zongmen! Afterwards, he was a little unconvinced: "Although the disciple could not suppress Zhao Liancheng and the others, he is not inferior to that of Qin Feng. How can he convince the crowd as a disciple who has just entered the middle stage of foundation construction? Is it stronger than a disciple?" Chu Youming said indifferently: "Not only is his strength not as strong as you, he may not even be as talented as you." "Then why..." "Because he has given enough credit!" "Credit?" The youth is puzzled. Chu Youming sighed softly, "Your cultivation level is still low. I don''t know that some things about the senior sect are forgiven, but you should have noticed something abnormal in the sect recently?" "The disciples do find it a little strange. The sect has recently mobilized countless resources from various places, and also often gather disciples from different veins to perform battles." The youth wondered: "Does this matter have something to do with Qin Feng?" "Not bad." Chu Youming glanced at him, thought about it, and then said, "You are my disciple, and you are also in this recruitment. It''s okay to tell you in advance that the sect is about to start a cross-border war." "Cross-border war?" The youth was stunned. Chu Youming didn''t give much explanation on this, and directly said, "When Qin Feng was at the outer door, by chance, by chance, he obtained a stone statue entrusted with the power of divine consciousness by the demon **** of the other world. The ancestor Ling and the elder Kongkong positioned the world where the demon **** was. Later, when he opened the Tianyuan Secret Realm, he teamed up with Li Miaozhen to break the Taiyi Mountain conspiracy and help the sect obtain the Tianyuan Cave Sky. " "Tianyuan Dongtian has been captured by our Royal Beast Sect?" The young man was shocked. That''s a cave sky! He naturally knows the rareness of the magic weapon of the cave. After all, his royal beast sect only has a cave. Now listening to the tone of the master, the sect has an additional cave. The benefits to the sect are inestimable. Chu Youming said lightly: "Now several elders are still busy in that cave, and they are preparing to sacrifice them into a void war fortress to conquer other worlds and serve as a logistics base for the expedition army. You said, Qin Feng has made such a great achievement, and the sect will reward him as a true disciple. Is there anything wrong with it? " "I" The youth was suddenly speechless. Yes, if such a great contribution does not deserve the position of true transmission, then what kind of credit is needed? I can''t go to Taiyi Mountain to grab the Golden Light Cave Sky and give it to the sect. Chu Youming waved his hand: "Okay, you don''t have to be convinced. Now that you are not far from the army expedition, you should go back to retreat and break through the golden core realm, otherwise, when you regret it on the battlefield." "...Yes, the disciple will go to retreat and practice now." The young man didn''t dare to say anything more this time, but he felt a little regretful in his heart. He had known this before. He should have obeyed the master''s instructions. As a result, he has not found the throne of the true disciple, and he has delayed his practice for several years. And similar scenes are staged everywhere. Some disciples who originally thought they had hoped to seize the place of truth-teaching, went to find their master one after another, and then most of them were scolded, but of course they didn''t stop. On Tiansheling, Qin Feng didn''t know anything about this. Of course, even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care. In his opinion, since those guys haven''t been able to tell the winners for so long, then they deserve to be robbed of the position of truth. If there is a disciple who is as tyrannical as Li Miaozhen among those guys, the true inheritance position of the Spirit Snake line has long belonged to him, and there is no way to get him to grab it. In fact, the reason why he was able to become a true disciple was due to one aspect, and more because of Master Ning Wuxu. After all, his master is the great elder of the spirit snake family, and at the same time one of the high-level sects who are most likely to achieve immortality. He has a great say in the sect, and this can easily allow others to pass his suggestions. "Congratulations, Junior Brother." Hao Shicheng smiled and congratulated Qin Feng: "Junior brother is really a blessed person. Only one year after entering the inner gate, he can achieve the true biography. I really envy him." "Second brother has a good reputation." Qin Feng quickly said modestly: "The little brother also entrusted Master''s great blessing, and this is the opportunity." "Ha ha" Hao Shicheng smiled brightly on his face: "Our true disciple from the previous generation of the Spirit Snake line was taken away by the senior brother. Your second senior is useless and can''t compete with the dragon Qibian. Although Liu Shimei''s talent is high, it is a pity that it is too late to get started. When she entered the inner door, the Dragon Seven Transformation had already formed a golden core, and she naturally had no chance to seize the position of true transmission. It''s alright now. The true disciples of this generation fall on you. Of the four disciples of the master, two are true disciples of the sect. If this is said, even the brothers will have a bright face! " It''s just that he was thinking in his heart that if you got the position of true teachings and learned the true teachings, then Junior Sister Liu will definitely pester you to learn, so that you won''t bother me again. Qin Feng chatted with the second brother for a long time, until the master called, and then he said goodbye to the second brother who had to take care of the elixir in the elixir garden, and flew to the top of the mountain following the master''s voice. "Master." Qin Feng respectfully bowed. "Ok." Ning Wuxu pointed to the futon in front of him: "Sit down." "Thank you, Master." Qin Feng took two steps forward and sat down on the futon. "Today, as a teacher, I will teach you some methods that can only be learned by disciples." Ning Wuxu said sternly: "These exercises are only learned from the true transmission of each generation, so remember not to pass them down, otherwise you will not be able to pass the gate of the Zongmen Law Enforcement Hall." "The disciple remembers that he will definitely not dared to disclose the Zongmengong to others." "That''s good." Ning Wuxu nodded and said: "You have only a short time to get started, and you dont know much about cultivation. Today, as a teacher, I will explain it in detail for you first, and then teach you how to practice. Have a clear understanding of the exercises you are practicing." "Yes." Qin Feng sat upright and listened respectfully. "My generation is cultivating only for the purpose of enlightenment and longevity, but it is difficult to find the longevity road. If you rely solely on comprehension, hundreds of millions of people may not be able to directly understand the road and attain the longevity, so The predecessors created the practice method. You must remember that the ultimate goal of our practice is always to understand the Great Way. The reason for practicing various methods is not so that we can use many spells and be able to practice various magic weapons. Don''t indulge in it. We practice the exercises in order to prolong our life, so that we can gain more opportunities for enlightenment through this long life. Otherwise, the life span of an ordinary human race is only a few decades short, and even a wise person cannot see the essence of things and understand the roots of the Dao within a few decades, so we need more time to understand the Tao. , This is the reason why the exercises are spread so widely. " Ning Wu talked humorously: "When the cultivation technique reaches the advanced stage, a monk will have a life span of several thousand years. With such a long life span, naturally, there will be countless more opportunities to understand the Great Way than ordinary people. Times. What''s more, monks can also use various methods to cultivate tyrannical consciousness, spiritual eyes, heavenly hearts, etc. to assist monks to better understand the way of heaven. " "Today''s practice world divides the cultivation process before enlightenment into six realms: refining qi, building foundation, golden pill, purple mansion, law-xiang, and primordial spirit each realm has a front and middle. The last three stages. Ordinary mortal cultivation begins by opening the spiritual orifice and absorbing the refining aura. This process is the refining state. When the body''s aura is accumulated enough, the true essence of cultivation is running smoothly, and the body''s meridians and acupoints are sufficiently developed, then there is a chance to step into the foundation building. " Ning Wuxu took a sip from the tea cup in front of him, moistened his throat, and then continued: "As for the foundation building, it is more than a hundred times more difficult than the Qi Refining Realm. For, you should have a deep understanding." Qin Feng nodded, he really felt a lot about the difficulty of the cultivation of the foundation building. This is still under the situation that he has a lot of resources, if there are no resources to help him cultivate and improve his cultivation progress, the slow progress will definitely make him crazy. "Building a foundation to refine the Dao body and cast the foundation of the Dao, so the requirements are the most meticulous. Only when the Dao body is refined to the point of purity and flawlessness, can the most solid foundation be laid, and it is possible to go further in the future. Although this process needs to be tempered over and over again, depending on the different sects, the dao body tempered is different, but in general, it is still at a low-level level, so there are many assistants in cultivation. Resources can be used, as long as the resources are sufficient, the speed of cultivation can be greatly increased. After the Dao body has been tempered to completion and the mood has reached the corresponding requirements, you can try to form a golden core. " When talking about this, Ning Wuxu looked at Qin Feng and said, "I originally wanted you to practice the method of "The Original True Scripture of Controlling All Beasts" to complete the foundation, but now you have the position of true disciple. , You can also practice certain true teachings, so your original cultivation plan needs to be adjusted." Chapter 212： The origin of the catastrophe "Imperial Beasts ( "The student obeyed Master''s arrangement." Qin Feng said happily. He knew the meaning of Masters words, and after practicing the true teachings, it would definitely benefit him a lot. Just looking at Li Miaozhen''s power to crush other foundation-building monks in the same realm, you know that the true teachings are absolutely extraordinary. Therefore, Qin Feng doesnt mind to practice more methods, and the reason why the true teachings of the sect must be selected from the foundation-building disciples is mainly because the true teachings can help the foundation-building disciples to build a stronger foundation and achieve a more powerful Taoism. . Ning Wuxu nodded, and then said: "The so-called swallowing a golden pill, I only know that my life is involuntary. It is said that after the golden pill is cultivated, you can step through the life and death without delusion, and change your fate to gain more life. yuan. Its just that when concluding a golden core, you cant just condense by relying on true essence. The golden core formed like that is just a dead thing, a pure concentration of strength. It is only more pure and cohesive than when the foundation is built. What is the essential difference between the base environment. The true Golden Core Realm requires that at the beginning of condensing, you must plant part of your divine consciousness as a seed into it, and use the pure power of the golden core to warm and grow. When your divine consciousness seed is strong to the extreme, All the power of the golden core will be integrated into the divine mind, the divine mind will transform into shape, the pill will break the infant, sit in the purple mansion, and rely on the powerful divine mind to better understand the way of heaven. At the moment when Pill breaks the infants birth, the monks spirit will also reach a limit of strength, will have a brief contact with the Heavenly Dao, and be able to see the mystery of the Daos laws, thereby comprehending several magical powers. This is normal. The way for monks to obtain supernatural powers. As for our disciples of the Royal Beast Sect, with the help of our natal spirit beasts, we have achieved supernatural powers one step ahead of time. This is a trick. It takes a long time to polish and grow with ourselves before we can fully use them. There are also those cultivating cultivators who do not cultivate spirits and souls, but only cultivate their bodies, and pursue the limits of their bodies. Therefore, when their bodies become strong to a certain extent, they will also develop some small magical powers, and then they will master these magical powers, gradually Enhance the power of these supernatural powers. This is also the reason why the cultivating cultivator knows that there are not many methods, but he can contend with the law corrections with many methods. " Qin Feng asked puzzledly: "Master, since the golden core will be cultivated into the Nascent Infant after it is broken, why not call it Nascent Infant Realm?" "Ha ha" Hearing this, Ning Wuxu chuckles slightly: "There is indeed the realm of Nascent Soul, but this is only one of the three realms of the Purple Mansion, and it is called the three realms of the Purple Mansion together with God Transformation and Refining God." "Three Realms of Purple Mansion?" Qin Feng wondered: "The two realms of transforming gods and refining gods should be much stronger than the Nascent Soul Realm? Didn''t they go out independently?" "It''s a lot stronger." Ning Wuxu said: "However, the ancestors of the cultivation world believe that these three realms do not actually have much difference in cultivation. The so-called transformation of gods and refining gods are just the performance of the Yuan Ying in different periods, just like In the early stage of the base-building state, the flesh and blood acupoints are tempered, the bone meridians are tempered in the middle stage, and the internal organs and six organs are tempered in the later stage, all of which are tempering the physical body, so they all belong to the base-building state. The two realms of transforming gods and refining gods are only strengthening the role of Nascent Soul, and there is not much difference in essence, so they are all summarized in the three realms of Zifu. " "That''s it." Qin Feng pondered for a moment: "In other words, only by cultivating the Dharma phase, can it be regarded as truly breaking away from the category of Yuan Ying and having cultivated to another realm?" "Not bad." Ning Wuxu nodded: "The Phylogeny is that after you have cultivated to the extreme in the Purple Mansion Realm, you will integrate all your comprehensions, such as the Dao and Cultivation Techniques, into one body. Infinitely wonderful, has great power. Not only is it completely different from Yuanying in form, but the smallest form is more than ten meters in size, which is not a small Yuanying to describe. It can also release independent actions and fight to kill the enemy, which has endless magical effects. " "What about the soul?" "The primordial spirit is different again. It is the manifestation of one''s own divine soul being extremely powerful, fully integrating the dharma into the soul, and uniting with the divine soul. You need to know that whether it is the Nascent Soul or the Dharma Form, it is only a manifestation of your own strength. Although it is closely related to your spirit, it is definitely not a spirit. Only the soul is the root of everything. We can have no physical body and no form. As long as the soul survives, there is still the possibility of a new life. But once there is no soul, even if the law is strong, no matter how powerful the physical body is, it is just a dead thing. " Ning Wuxu said earnestly: "All the early cultivation, all realms, are just extending their own life span and expanding their souls. Only when the soul is strong can we better understand the mystery of the Dao. But just enlightenment is obviously not enough. We still need powerful ways to protect the way. So when the soul is strong enough to the limit, we will integrate the Dharma into the soul and achieve the soul. It can not only enlighten the Dao, but also protect the body. It is the best of both worlds. " "Oh." Hearing this, Qin Feng roughly understood some of the divisions between the realms. Of course, there is only a general concept, and it is still far away from cultivation to these realms. "All the realms of cultivation are just a node on the path of pursuing longevity. In ancient times, there was a group of monks who only pursued Taoism and did not pursue realm. They disdain to practice step by step, but instead focus all their energy on comprehending the laws of heaven. If they dont understand it, they can only waste time, and once they have comprehended, they can reach the sky one step at a time, crossing multiple realms of practice. Directly reach a very high level. " Ning Wuxu shook his head and sighed: "Those monks discussing the Tao with people often have unexpected insights. Unfortunately, they only build the avenue instead of themselves. As a result, they don''t have much power to defend the Tao. When the catastrophe comes, the group People are the first to be destroyed. However, some of their top-level existences are really powerful in building great avenues. Only with the help of the power of the great avenues, they once severely damaged a top-level demon king in the heavenly devil world, and died together with several **** kings in the heavenly demon world, once weakening the momentum of invasion from all walks . After that group of people is destroyed, there will be no more monks who do not practice the way of defending the Tao. Therefore, in today''s cultivation world, all the monks are following the cultivation method layer by layer, but actually they have forgotten the essence of enlightenment. , I only know to follow the road ahead. If someone can have an epiphany and become immortal directly, then all these hard work will be left. " He glanced at Qin Feng and said: "As a teacher, you don''t want to be able to become immortal in one step, but you must remember that practice is never a step-by-step absorption of spiritual energy, nor is it just following the predecessors step by step according to the practice. Cultivation in the footsteps of the people, that would only kill the way. Only by standing on the basis of the predecessors and walking out of one''s own path and comprehending the Taoism that is most suitable for oneself can one go further and cultivate to a higher level. " "Thank you for the master''s teaching, the disciple will definitely remember it in his heart." Qin Feng nodded, indicating that he had written it down. "If you want to go out of your own way, you have to listen and read more, think and think, and get in touch with other different ways of practice. Only then can you collide with the fire of wisdom and comprehend the mysterious method. This is why the sect is looking for it. After the demon **** belongs to the world, he will choose to initiate a conquest. The elders of the sect also need to learn from different practice systems to improve their Taoism and cultivate to a higher level. " When Ning Wuxu said this, he couldn''t help but sighed slightly: "I actually didn''t understand the truth when I was a teacher, so I suffered a big loss. I opened the Spirit Aperture at the age of six, cultivated the foundation at the age of 15, and then seized the true biography of the sect. Relying on the resources of the sect, I completed the cultivation of the foundation in just a few years, and refined the perfect Dao body. Since then, I have been advancing all the way, only 300 In the first year, he crossed the Golden Core, Purple Mansion, and Dharma One after another, and finally cultivated into the soul. But when I cultivated to the pinnacle state of the soul, I suddenly realized that I had taken the wrong path, and then I was squandered for thousands of years, but I still felt that I was a little bit short of it and I couldn''t prove to be immortal. Since then, I read countless ancient Taoist books for my teacher, trying to break the barriers, but it is actually very difficult to change the path after the state has reached this level. Therefore, it is difficult for the teacher to make progress when he is stuck in the current state, and the world of spiritual practice enters my ordinary monk. I don''t know how many people are, and even some people have been stuck in this state for thousands of years, and they can only watch the lifespan dry up day by day. The teacher didn''t want to do this, so when he knew that the sect was preparing to defeat the world where the demon **** was, he was the first to report to the sect to participate. I am not interested in the resources of other worlds. I just want to stimulate my aura through different practice systems, so that I can cross the most important hurdle. " "Master will definitely succeed." Qin Feng smiled and flattered: "With the master''s cultivation, there is still a long time to slowly refer to the practice systems of many worlds, and he will definitely find his own way ~ www.novelhall.com~ Achieve Longevity Avenue." "Ha ha" Ning Wuxus originally dull mood was amused by his little apprentices not-so-savvy flattery: Fine, tell you whats happening, but you must remember that if one day you cultivate to this realm, you will find it in another world. When it comes to the opportunity of demonstrating the Dao, don''t directly break through the other world, it is best to return to the sect and then break through the realm to achieve the immortal path. Because the way of heaven in other worlds is different from our world, you will be especially targeted by way of heaven because your breath and path are different from that of the other world. Although after returning to this realm, there will still be the heavenly calamity, but this is more of a test, rather than annihilating the monks, especially after the holy ancestor of the Saint-Human Mountain in the Central Region, after he joined the heavens There will be more rewards for monks in this world after preaching. " "Is there anything else?" Qin Feng couldn''t help but be a little surprised when he heard this: "The master said that the senior can still maintain the self-consciousness after being in harmony with the Dao? Isn''t he assimilated by the heaven? "Of course not assimilated by the way of heaven." Ning Wuxu smiled and said: "The Heavenly Dao of this world suffered heavy damage when the worlds invaded, but the predecessors Dao and deeds were extremely powerful. His own obsession was also tyrannical to the extreme. How could he be completely destroyed by the Heavenly Dao? Assimilation, as long as he doesn''t do things that go against the normal operation of the world, as long as things are beneficial to the world, Tiandao will not make any refutations. Actually speaking, things like Thunder Tribulation did not exist in the Big World of Biluo, including other worlds. The reason why thunder Tribulation occurs when we proving Dao into immortality is because the ancestors who first came to this world followed The rules of the ancestral world of our human race, the agreement reached with the Dao of Heaven, and the monks who pass the test can get a lot of benefits. " Chapter 213： Azure Dragon God Chapter "Imperial Beasts ( "There is still such a statement?" Qin Feng''s eyes widened: "The tribulation of the monk was actually added to the heaven by ourselves?" "Not bad." Ning Wuxu smiled and said, "If we go to other worlds and stir up other worlds, we may provoke Heaven''s Punishment. But Heavenly Punishment and Heavenly Tribulation are two completely different things. Heavenly Punishment is punishment, Heavenly Tribulation is a test, and punishment is for elimination, and there will be rewards after the test. You are a true disciple, and you are qualified to go to the third floor of the Inner Door Tibetan Scripture Hall to read various books and materials. There are many records about other worlds. If you read it, you will find that the powers of other worlds, whether they are gods or demons. , Or any kind of cultivation method, there has not been a catastrophe. Therefore, the tribulation of heaven is a unique test of my immortal way. The selection of true practitioners, in fact, the cultivators who can really cause the tribulation of heaven, as long as they are not too bad, can survive the tribulation. As for those with shallow foundations, themselves It is impossible to achieve the Great Way of Longevity. If you have to forcefully overcome the catastrophe, you will naturally end up in death. Of course, there are also some guys who will use various means to weaken the power of the catastrophe, and if they are lucky, they can survive the catastrophe. At this time, they can use the rewards of heaven to make up for some of the once shallow foundations. The monks who have survived the catastrophe have some other benefits, such as being more compatible with the heavenly realms of the realm, pulling the avenues in the realm to use the Taoism, and there will be additional power bonuses..." Qin Feng was stunned as he listened to Master explaining the various benefits of Heavenly Tribulation for him, and no longer knew how to express his feelings. After working for a long time, in the past, what I thought was the biggest obstacle on the road, was actually requested by the human race itself, which really made him speechless. "Okay, telling you this is just to give you an understanding of cultivation, and more knowledge. You are not good at cultivation now. There is no need to go deep into the truth. You can temper the Taoist body first." After a pause, Ning Wuxu said again: "The first nine veins of my Royal Beast Sect were spirit snake, white tiger, vermilion bird, mysterious turtle, sacred cow, spirit ape, desolate beast, strange insect, and good fortune. Among them, the spirit snake line contains all the disciples who take dragons and snakes and even the scales as the life of spirit beasts, and the white tiger line is the source of tigers, leopards, wolf lions and other disciples who take beasts as their life. The disciples of Xuangui''s line are not only based on all kinds of spirit turtles, but also some disciples will get some special spirit beasts by chance, such as jade mussels, crystal snails, such as lobsters and crabs. Xuangui a vein. The Suzaku line rules all the disciples who take the spirit bird as their destiny. This is best to distinguish. The sacred cow is in charge of all the disciples who rely on various spirit beasts such as bull monsters, Tianma, Linglu, and camels. The Spirit Ape line is the head of a group of primate spirit beasts. The disciples of the desolate beast line mainly conquer those desolate beasts and savage beasts that only cultivate the body and never transform. The line of strange insects is dominated by all kinds of strange monsters between heaven and earth, including the outer door Tiancan Peak, Lingdie Peak, Tianxie Peak, etc., which belong to the separate line of strange insects. As for the line of good fortune, it is the line with the least number of people in our Royal Beast Sect. It relies on all kinds of natural creatures for life, but although they are small in number, they are also the most able to train genius disciples, so the right to speak in the sect is very It is not small. " Qin Feng nodded, indicating that he knew. Ning Wuxu said again: "Each vein has its own unique inheritance, and there is also a corresponding true teaching passed down. In addition to the nine kinds of exercises that lead directly to the avenue, our Spirit Snake line has no inheritance in the "Blue Dragon God Technique". In fact, I really want to say that the spirit snake line can be regarded as ten cultivation methods that directly lead to the immortal way. It is just that the "Blue Dragon God Technique" is too difficult to practice, and it is a method that can be practiced at the same time as the other nine methods. Listed with other secret methods as exercises that disciples can only practice. "Blue Dragon God Jue" and "White Tiger God Jue", "Suzaku God Jue", and "Xuanwu God Jue" are also called four-phase God Jue. They are all exercises for cultivating the physical body. Once they are accomplished, they are very powerful. If the disciples of several other gods join forces, they can also set up a four-phase battle formation, and the power is even more powerful. " Qin Feng was more interested in these exercises than the secret things Ning Wuxu had said before. After all, those things were still too far away from him, but the exercises that Master said now he could practice now. "In the Four-phase God Judgment, "White Tiger God Jue" is the most violent and good offensive, "Xuanwu God Jue" is the most vigorous and good defensive, and "Suzaku God Jue" burns the void, and only my "Blue Dragon God Jue" mediates." "Huh? Doesn''t that mean there is nothing special about the Azure Dragon God Art?" Ning Wuxu glared at him: "A technique without special features can make people cultivate to the realm of heavenly immortals?" Qin Feng smiled and stopped speaking. "The method that you have in your mouth is not as good as "White Tiger God Jue" in terms of attack power, less than "Xuanwu God Jue" in terms of defense power, and even worse than "Suzaku God Jue" in terms of destructive power, but since "Qinglong Shen Jue" Being able to stand side by side with the other three gods is naturally unique." Ning Wuxu said in an angry voice: "The "Blue Dragon God Technique" has the most resilience and toughest. If you fight for a long time, the other three kinds of magic arts are far inferior to the "Blue Dragon God Technique". The guy who used this method was exhausted. In addition, this technique is not really without any characteristics. The "Blue Dragon God Technique" is good at protecting against water and fire, good at making wind and thunder, and once the cultivation is accomplished, it can be reborn with severed limbs. If you have cultivated to the realm of Dacheng, you will be reborn with blood. It may not be impossible. Don''t you think that this kind of undead existence is stronger than the other kinds of sacred tactics that are known to be barbaric? " "Oh? So amazing!" Now Qin Feng''s interest grew stronger. "Of course it''s great, otherwise it won''t be listed as the true teaching method. You must know that the Four Aspects of God Jue can directly compete with the Divine Art of the Giant Spirit Sect cultivator. If it is not too difficult to practice, add some needed Special resources are also very rare and precious. The sect has long cultivated body refiners on a large scale." Ning Wuxu sighed lightly, and then said, "As for some other secret magical powers and methods, although they have their own unique features, they are much inferior to the "Blue Dragon God Technique". Forget it, those are not what you can cultivate now, let''s talk about it when your cultivation level is reached, as a teacher, now first teach you the cultivation methods of "Blue Dragon God Technique". It is not easy to get started with this divine tactic, and it takes at least several years to achieve a small achievement. The reason why Li Miaozhen''s girl has entered the inner door for more than ten years and has not been promoted to the golden core is because she was dragged down by the white tiger divine tactic. But you are different. You have a chance to enter the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns. The teacher has already arranged for you. Then, you will be taken to Hualongchi to practice. Three months of cultivation will be worth half of the hard work. Let you practice "Blue Dragon God Technique" to the realm of Xiaocheng. " Qin Feng was overjoyed: "Thank you, Master. Master is always worrying about his apprentice''s affairs. Apprentice knows that he will honor his master and cultivate well in the future, and he will not dare to be slack." "Humph." Ning Wuxu snorted softly, not caring about his flattery. He still doesn''t understand what kind of temper this apprentice is. Although he pretends to be a good-looking temperament in front of people, he is actually quite a little uncomfortable on weekdays. Fortunately, his other apprentices also have different temperaments. He has long been used to it. As long as their nature is not bad and they have never violated the rules of the door, he will not take care of them. Otherwise, once their nature is restrained, they will be treated in the future. The practice will be very disadvantageous. "Your destiny snake is the Ruyi Golden Snake, majoring in gold magic power. As a teacher, there is a magical power called Dongjin Finger, which is especially suitable for you to cultivate. After you condense the magical power of Ruyi Golden Snake, Ruyi Golden Light, into the seed of magical power, then come to practice the magical power of Dongjin Finger, which will get twice the result with half the effort. " While speaking, Ning Wuxu took out two blank jade slips, consumed the power of the spiritual sense, inscribed the golden finger of the hole and the cultivation method of the "Blue Dragon God Technique", and handed it to Qin Feng. This time, Qin Feng didn''t have any more hippie smiles. He stood up solemnly, stretched out his hands and bowed respectfully and took the two jade slips from the master. Because this is not simply teaching him the technique, it takes a lot of spiritual power to inscribe the jade slip like this, and this consumption is still unrecoverable, and only through a long period of cultivation can the lost spiritual awareness be truly made up. "Dong Jin pointed out that once this supernatural power has been cultivated to the highest level, it is possible to further cultivate the broken golden fingers. Relatively speaking, the hole gold fingers can only make your fingers harder than ordinary gold and iron, and you are not afraid of the same level of magic weapons, but the broken gold fingers are even better. They can condense all the power at the fingertips and click out. , Can crush the opponent''s magic weapon, it is infinitely powerful, but it is a very powerful fighting magical ability. " After Ning Wuxu introduced this technique, he turned his hand and took out a small golden mirror, and asked, "Do you know what this is?" "what?" Qin Feng looked at the small mirror in surprise, "Isn''t this the golden mirror imitated by Taiyi Mountain? I saw it when I was in the Tianyuan Secret Realm." "Yes, it is this thing." Ning Wuxu smiled and said, "This mirror was originally sent to Elder Kongkong, and was used by him as a place to locate the secret realm of Tianyuan. However, if Yuan Dongtian has been brought back by the elder Kongkong today, this thing is of no use to him, so as a teacher, he specifically asked for it for you. " "What do you want this thing for?" Qin Feng smiled bitterly: "Even if this treasure is quite useful, the disciple dare not use it casually, otherwise, once exposed, it will definitely trigger the endless pursuit of the disciples by the Taiyi Mountain Swordsman. In the past, the disciples had only offended Jiang Dongliu, and he had already had a lot of trouble. If he brought this golden mirror on his body, it would definitely add countless troubles. " Normally, Taiyi Mountain and Yu Beast Sect were hostile, but if the disciples of the two factions met and felt that the other party was difficult to deal with, they would not fight endlessly. After all, the monks would still spare their lives. But once Taiyi Mountain disciples knew that this imitation golden mirror was on him, there would definitely be countless Taiyi Mountain disciples who would trouble him. Not only to regain the treasures of the Zongmen, but also because they can use this mirror to understand the supreme kendo of Taiyi Mountain. After all, this mirror was made after imitating their Taiyi Mountain Supreme Treasure. "Ha ha" Ning Wuxu chuckled a few times: "Of course I know this as a teacher. I am not going to give you this thing directly, but I intend to use it on your natal spirit beast Ruyi Golden Snake." "Ruyi Golden Snake?" Qin Feng wondered: "Does the natal spirit beast also need to use magic weapons?" "Not for it." Ning Wuxu shook his head and said: "This mirror is made of the power of the Taiyi Mountain''s precious golden light mirror. All functions are imitated and refined by the golden light mirror, including the origin of the mirror light and the power of the golden light mirror." As he said, Ning Wuxu raised his hand, and the small mirror was suspended in front of him, following him with a burst of spiritual light into the mirror. The small mirror quivered slightly, and a golden light appeared on the mirror surface. It turned in the air and aimed at a boulder not far away. With a squeak, the golden light shattered the boulder. "How do you think this might be?" Ning Wuxu asked with a smile. "Great." Qin Feng stretched out his thumb and praised: "Tui''er sensed the extremely sharp sword energy from this golden light. It turns out that the attack power of this golden light mirror is not pure golden light, but golden light sword energy." "Not bad." Ning Wuxu nodded: "For the teacher, I plan to integrate the source of the sword energy in this golden mirror into your natal spirit beast, so that the power of its wishful golden light will be greatly increased. He will also possess such a sharp sword aura, which is much stronger than the original Ruyi Golden Light." "what?" Qin Feng was surprised and delighted: "Is it really possible? Master, can the Ruyi Golden Snake bear the sword energy of the golden mirror?" Chapter 214： Infinite potential "Imperial Beasts ( Ning Wuxu chuckled, "Originally it was not possible, but when fusing, there is no need to worry about whether this precious mirror will be damaged or not, and there is no need to integrate all the power in the precious mirror into the Ruyi Golden Snake, just put it in the mirror. The golden glow of sword energy at the most origin can be refined into its wishful golden light. Otherwise, even if this precious mirror is just an imitation golden mirror, the power in it is very powerful, far beyond what the Ruyi Golden Snake in the foundation realm can hold. If you really want to send all the power into the Ruyi Golden Snake, your life spirit beast will be Burst. Alright, release your wishful golden snake soon, and I will help it blend into the golden light of sword energy. " As he said, he stretched out his hand to take a photo, took the precious mirror between his hands, and used his supernatural powers to break the barriers of the precious mirror forcibly, taking the core point of origin. Seeing this, Qin Feng did not dare to neglect, and quickly released the Ruyi Golden Snake to the master. "Duh!" Ning Wuxu gave a soft drink, his hands and ten fingers were like lotus flowers in full bloom. Various handprints and tactics were constantly changing. The powerful and subtle power of Dao Dao and his tactics continued to penetrate into the precious mirror with his tactics, and into the mirror. The bans and suppressions cant move. Then he stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and immediately grabbed a ray of golden light from the golden mirror. It''s just that although this strand of golden light is shining, it reveals a sharp edge, and the moment people see it, it feels like another sharp sword. Ning Wuxu took Jin Mang out of the mirror and ignored the precious mirror. He let the precious mirror, which had been dimmed after losing its original sword qi, fall on the table in front of him. He reached out and pointed The strand of golden light that he had previously ingested penetrated the Ruyi golden snake. "Hi..." It was not that the Ruyi Golden Snake was sticking out his tongue, but Qin Feng took a breath. It hurts too much! Because the Ruyi Golden Snake is a soul twin with him, he can clearly feel all the pains that Ruyi Golden Snake is experiencing in his body now. When the golden light was hit by Ning Wuxu into the Ruyi Golden Snake, even with Ruyi Golden Snake''s domineering physique, he still felt a pain that seemed to be cut by thousands of swords, and the small snake body couldn''t help twisting. When it moves, the whole body is golden and brilliant, which is the instinct of the wishful golden light in the body being activated to help the body eliminate pain. The golden light circulates everywhere in the Ruyi Golden Snake, and finally gathers at the place where the Ruyi Golden Light is contained in the belly, and slowly merges with the Ruyi Golden Light. It''s just that the speed of this fusion was very slow, and Qin Feng didn''t know if he could persist until that time. The whole process was really painful. Seeing this, Ning Wuxu couldn''t help but raise his brow. It seems that the difficulty of fusion is still underestimated. This method of forcibly incorporating external forces into the body of the spirit beast is really not easy, especially the high quality of the golden light of sword aura, even if you want to take this out of your own Taoism cultivation. It is also very difficult for the golden light to integrate into the body of the spirit beast of the foundation building. He pondered for a moment, then reached out again, and raised the golden mirror. As he played several techniques, the golden light shined again on the golden light mirror, enveloping the wishful golden snake in the golden light. The golden glow was fused inside, and the golden light mirror was used to suppress the outside. Under the suppression of the same source, the golden light The speed of mans fusion suddenly increased. Even so, more than half an hour passed before the golden light was completely integrated into the Ruyi Golden Snake body and integrated with its natural magical power, Ruyi Golden Light. Although it will take some time to get in touch with each other thoroughly, but now it has succeeded, and there is only some water milling work left. Ning Wuxu''s eyes flickered, and he carefully looked at the Ruyi Golden Snake for a few moments, and then asked Qin Feng to let out the Ruyi Golden Light to take a look, feeling the extra sharp light in the Ruyi Golden Light. "That ray of golden light sword aura is the original strength of the Taiyi Mountain''s most precious golden light mirror. It is unmatched. Although there is only such a ray, it can be regarded as planting a seed for your wishful golden light. As long as you continue to cultivate Sooner or later, you wishful golden light will be able to cultivate to the point of being comparable to the golden mirror." Obviously he was very satisfied with his masterpiece, and he smiled and said: "You have to run this magical power well when you look back. After the sword energy golden light is completely melted into the Ruyi golden light, you can integrate this magical power into yourself, otherwise you will waste it. This is what the teacher did today. And once you wait until the golden light of Ruyi and that strand of golden light are completely indifferent to each other, you are condensing the supernatural power seeds of the golden light of Ruyi, and the power of the golden light of Ruyi will not be inferior to the sword aura of the same level of sword repair. " Qin Feng quickly agreed: "Master, rest assured, the disciple will definitely live up to Master''s high expectations." He was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth from ear to ear now. The golden light, the source of Taiyi Mountain''s most precious golden mirror, is so powerful and sharp. There have been rumors that Taiyi Mountain suffered a catastrophe during the ancient catastrophe, and a powerful demon king led his subordinate demon soldiers to invade. At that time, most of the senior members of the sect were fighting outside, and the elders who stayed behind were not opponents. In desperation, they had to sacrifice the golden light. The treasure mirror, in the end, relying on the power of that treasure mirror, the demon clan will be wiped out in the future, even the demon king could not escape the strangulation of the golden mirror. Although the power of the source of these immortal artifacts is weak, the quality is absolutely high. As long as it is transformed by the Ruyi Golden Snake, it is completely integrated into the natal magical powers. From then on, its natal magical powers Ruyi golden light will not only increase its power, but also the future. The potential is endless. Ning Wuxu couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing when he saw his smirk. This kid is still a young man after all. After a while, he threw the imitation golden mirror to Qin Feng, and said, "This mirror has lost its origin. It is no longer of much use. Give it to you." Qin Feng hurriedly reached out and took his divine sense into it, and found that this golden light mirror was still a very powerful treasure to some extent. There were many restrictions inside it. Judging from the fact that the golden light released by the master just now can suppress the golden snake. , The power is not small. Moreover, since this precious mirror is made by imitating a golden mirror, it also has a separate space inside, just like the original golden mirror. It''s just that the golden mirror is a magic weapon in the cave, and the space inside is a world of its own, with a radius of thousands of miles, which is not comparable to this imitation mirror. However, this still made him happy. He didn''t value the power of this mirror, because the monks of Taiyi Mountain built it not for the enemy, but for positioning. Judging from the gaze of the little cultivator in the foundation-building realm, the power of this mirror is certainly not weak, but if he waits for him to advance to the Golden Core Realm, he will lose sight of the remaining power of this mirror. So what he really fancy is the body of this mirror, or the space inside. He hesitated, whether to put this mirror on the third floor of the demon refining pot, or put it on the second floor and blend it into the Shattered Void Cave Mansion. If it is placed on the third floor, of course, there will be an extra layer of space, allowing him to train an extra spirit beast. But the space in this mirror was too small, and the radius was only a few feet in size, so it was really not suitable for cultivating spirit beasts. And if it is integrated into the second layer of space, it will definitely benefit the Ruyi Golden Snake. First of all, this mirror is a pure gold magic weapon. As long as the space inside can absorb spiritual energy under the action of the restriction, the energy will be continuously captured and turned into golden air. This is an excellent golden snake for Ruyi. The treasure of spiritual practice, And the second floor space was originally the fundamental place of the Ruyi Golden Snake, and its cultivation here would definitely benefit a lot. Thinking of this, Qin Feng quickly made up his mind. The third layer of space is slowly searching for suitable space treasures. The Ruyi Golden Snake is his own beast and the most important to him. In that case, all the treasures are The supply of Ruyi Golden Snake should be given priority. Ning Wuxu waited for Qin Feng to put the Ruyi Golden Snake into his sleeves before asking, "When do you plan to go to Ten Thousand Demon Caverns to practice?" Qin Feng suppressed his joyful thoughts, thought for a while, and said, "Master, the disciple wants to go back to the family first, and bring back the elixir that heals the damage of the soul, otherwise he will follow the master to fight in another world, and I dont know when he will return. Well, I want to see my father before I leave." "Well, filial piety is commendable." Naturally, Ning Wuxu would not refuse this, and he nodded directly: "Just go back, just don''t stay in the family for too long, so as not to delay the cultivation, now you should focus on your cultivation, so as not to lose the strength. The world battlefield suffers." "Master, don''t worry, the disciple will save it and won''t stay at home for too long." Of course Qin Feng knows which is more important. The main reason for wanting to return to the family is to send back the pill to heal souls to his father. By the way, he tells his father that he has become a true disciple of the spirit snake, so that his father is also happy for himself. Fan. He believed that after he passed the news back, his father would definitely be proud of him. In addition, he became a true disciple, and the sect will also give some care to his family. Of course, it''s just a proper care. U U Reading He is still alive. If the family wants to develop, they have to rely on his support and the family''s own efforts. The sect cannot directly divide a spiritual vein to the Qin family. Nowadays, spiritual veins are occupied by people everywhere, even in some deep mountains and old forests. The spirit veins in the middle also have monsters entrenched. Unless there is a turmoil, where are there free spirit veins to reward the families below? "when are we leaving?" Ning Wuxu asked. Qin Feng thought for a while, and said: "Just these few days, the disciples will go to the Wanyao Pavilion tomorrow to ask when they will go to Chu''s caravan. Now the undercurrents are surging in the world of cultivation, and I walk with me in the boat of the Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion, which is much safer than when my disciple walks alone. " "It''s so good." Ning Wuxu nodded, did not ask him about these things again, and began to explain to him the problems encountered in the practice of the exercises, and taught him the great principles he had comprehended. He is very knowledgeable, has read many books, read all over the sect of Taoism, and has a very deep understanding of the way of heaven. It is only because he did not spend his energy on the way of comprehending himself in his early cultivation, this has not been able to break the bottleneck and achieve immortality. But for so many years, he has settled his mind, watched the Taoist book and enlightened the Great Way, intending to find another way, at the same time, he also has a very high understanding of practice. Therefore, now he can quote Qin Feng according to the classics, and he can often speak some truths to Qin Feng''s heart. , Made him feel irritable, and wished to practice immediately to improve his realm. Now, he is really fortunate that he has worshipped a good master. Ning Wuxu is undoubtedly a genius. Even if he took the wrong path back then, he still cannot deny the fact that he is talented and intelligent. Now he points out all the mistakes he himself made, which can prevent Qin Feng from repeating the same mistakes. His mistake went on. Chapter 215： Taiyi Mountain Qianyuan Zhenren "Imperial Beasts ( Taiyi Mountain, Jinguangdongtian. Towering palaces stand among the peaks that pierce the sky. At this moment, an old man with white beard and hair was sitting cross-legged above the main hall. This old man did not know how many years he had survived. A pair of snow-white longevity eyebrows dropped down three feet long. On both sides of the hall, there are more than a dozen people with different appearances, all of which are harsh and terrifying. It''s just that the hall is silent, and most people''s faces are still ugly. After a long while, there was a white-haired Taoist wearing a Taoist robe with a rosy complexion like a baby groaning: "I have said that this time when sending disciples into the Tianyuan Secret Realm, there is no need to tell other sects any rules, just send a few directly. The true disciples went in and even replaced all the disciples with disciples in the late stage of foundation building, so that the Royal Beast Sect would take advantage of it. As a result, you just didnt listen. Now its okay. Tianyuan Cave Sky has been taken away by the Royal Beast Sect. Now people plan to use this as a basis to turn that Cave Sky into a void war fortress to conquer another world. Why dont you talk anymore? Where did all the high spirits go? " As soon as this statement came out, a few people''s faces became harder to look. However, one person couldn''t help but said: "The reason why I didn''t agree with you at the beginning was because I was afraid that other factions would discover our plot." "What if they find out?" The Taoist said angrily: "Anyway, it will be discovered sooner or later, even if it is earlier? "What can you do? Senior Brother Tianjizi, don''t think of other sects too simply, really do what you say, send people in with great fanfare, believe it or not, the various factions in the Tianyuan Secret Realm will join hands To deal with our Taiyi Mountain, all the elite disciples of the new generation will be buried in it if they are a little careless, our scheme will still fall to nothing." A young Jianxian not far away snorted coldly: "Although my Taiyi Mountain disciple is strong, it is not strong enough to deal with the joint forces of various factions. I really want to be joined by other factions, not to mention the loss. How much, even if it can happen in the end, there will be a lot of rumors in the entire Southern Territory afterwards. Do you think we really have a chance to escape into the void to find the secret realm of Tianyuan? When the time comes, there will be many old guys who cant get out of retreat to watch me and wait. If nothing else, the empty space of the Royal Beast Sect will definitely come. Based on his understanding of the way of space, which of us dare to say that we can Get rid of him? Moreover, I really want to send a large number of elite disciples to the Tianyuan Secret Realm as you said. Our disciples will inevitably massacre the other disciples in order to make things easier. When the news comes out, our Taiyi Mountain will become the south. Domain public enemy. In this way, even if we get Tianyuan Cave Sky, what can we do? If it really provokes public anger, do you think Taiyi Mountain can withstand so many sects'' joint attack? " "I''m afraid of what they do. Who would dare to come to me for Taiyi Mountain''s bad luck? If I cut him with a single sword, Wujizi, if you are afraid, just stay behind the mountain gate." Tianjizi obviously had a hot temper, and when he said this, his sword intent rose to the sky, killing intent boiling. "Ah" The young Jianxian named Wujizi sneered: "Senior brother''s temper has remained the same over the years. It hasn''t changed at all. I admit that your sword skills are very good, but you can''t underestimate the other monks. Not to mention the immortals of the Imperial Beast Sect and the Five Poison Sects, but only those guys who can''t live in the other hundreds of sects. How many sects can you deal with? How many sects can we deal with in Taiyi Mountain? " "We still have vassal sects, and we still have allies interdependent!" "Dont expect those vassal sects to fight for us, thats impossible. Dont expect the Giant Spirit Sect to help us. At that time, its good if the Giant Spirit Sect doesnt stab the knife in the back. You really think we are How reliable is the alliance with the Giant Spirit Sect? The group of guys with their brains full of muscles acted recklessly, but they weren''t fools. They wouldn''t be against so many schools of Southern Territory for us. If we really want to trigger a siege by all factions, even if we can remain immortal on Taiyi Mountain, we can only open the mountain guard and guard the mountain gate. The disciples in the gate dare not go out and travel, and all the industries outside will be seized, and even later. Its hard to get a disciple to get started. If things go on like this, our Mount Taiyi will become weaker and weaker. Out of this consideration, do you say we can agree with your proposal? " "Then your strategy also failed?" Tianjizi said stubbornly. "Ugh!" With a light sigh, it came from the mouth of the young Jianxian: "That was an accident, and we did not expect such a thing to happen. Now it seems that the Royal Beast Sect was aware of something when we sent our disciples to investigate. Only then sent true disciples into the secret realm to secretly observe what the people we sent in were doing. According to our plan and preparations, even if this unexpected situation occurs, they shouldn''t be taken by them. Instead, they should wait until the next secret realm opens in sixty years, and then they will compete by their own ability. As a result, I didn''t expect that some of the disciples who entered the Royal Beast Sect were proficient in formation, and even arranged the formation for positioning and teleportation. Only then did the old man Kongkong take the opportunity to seize the Tianyuan Cave. " "Okay, okay, now things have become like this, and what''s the use of that." In the end, the sword immortal Baimei sitting at the top gave a light sigh and stopped the quarrel of these people. "Master, what should we do now?" Below, a female sword fairy in red opened her mouth and asked: "Originally, if we had the Heavenly Abyss Cave Sky, we would have been able to develop steadily for thousands of years, and gradually surpass the Royal Beast Sect. But today, the Yuandong Heaven was acquired by the Royal Beast Sect, which would not only disrupt it. Our plan also missed the opportunity to fully surpass them. The Royal Beast Sect actually intends to use that cave sky as a fortress to gather millions of monks to conquer another world. Once they are successful, they will enjoy the resources of a world. I am afraid that within a thousand years, they will be able to cultivate a large number of outstanding disciples. The background will be stronger than us, which is a big threat to us. " As soon as this statement came out, the other sword immortals also cast their eyes on the old man with white eyebrows. This old man, Qianyuan Zhenren, is an ancient existence who cultivated as a sword immortal before the Great Tribulation of the Antiquity. After so many years of cruel warfare of the Great Tribulation of the Antiquity, he did not die. Instead, he grew to an extreme in that calamity that lasted for thousands of years. High point. After the Great Tribulation, the real person Qianyuan protected the sect with one hand, and expanded the sect to its current level. But the rest of the sword immortals all grew up under the support of Majestic Qianyuan after the Great Tribulation of the Ancients. Therefore, not only did all the disciples regard this majestic Qianyuan as the Dinghai divine needle of Mount Taiyi, the sword immortals here also respected this ancestor very much and did not dare to neglect it. "For today''s plan, we can only proceed from two aspects." True person Qianyuan is like an ordinary old man, speaking slowly, but clearly organized, countless years have consumed all the anger in his heart, and when he looks at things, he can often see the essence behind the matter at a glance. "One is to find a way to destroy the Royal Beast Sect while he is conquering another world, and the other is to think about how to obtain resources from outside the domain and cultivate more disciples of the sect." He slowly raised his head, looked at the disciples and grandchildren sitting on both sides of the hall, sighed slightly, and said, "Actually, the first one is not desirable, even if the guarding force in the gate was slightly empty when the Royal Beast Sect was conquering the alien world. , But as long as the old guy Juetian didn''t follow along and leave, we wouldn''t be able to destroy the Royal Beast Sect. And when the Five Regions Alliance was discussing the future together, the Taixuan ancestors and the others once said that letting all parties put aside their disputes for the time being, especially not doing too much while other sects were conquering outside the territory. There are some ancestors who have spoken to restrain me. I cant directly fight against Juetian, but you can wait for their conquest army to set off. Taking advantage of the emptiness of the Royal Beast Sect, you can try to dispatch manpower, or let the following The vassal forces have a test in the past to see what the current strength of the Royal Beast Sect ~ www.novelhall.com~ If they can greatly consume their current strength, even if they win a war in another world, they will not be worth the loss. To the temptation of various parties, I guess they should have two reactions. At the beginning, they will definitely put a heavy hand to deter those parties who stretched out to test their dark hands, showing their most ferocious fangs, making people dare not dare. Give birth to other thoughts. If someone pulls out a few of their fangs at this time, they will at most consolidate their sphere of influence, temporarily surrender some benefits, and wait until the army of conquering other worlds returns, they will completely liquidate all the existence that dare to offend them. So you don''t put too much power in the door on this, it is best to lure other forces to take advantage of the Beast Sect''s territory, and find more opponents for them. " "Yes." The young Jian Xian Wuji promised: "Master, rest assured, I will do this well." "Well, you have always been organized in everything. The things in Tianyuan Dongtian are just accidents, so don''t worry too much." Majestic Qianyuan glanced at Tianjizi, and he was obviously very satisfied with the young Sword Immortal: "It''s a pity that I didn''t get that cave sky, but based on the background of my Taiyi Mountain, even if the Royal Beast Sect can win the war outside the territorial Within, they cannot completely surpass my Taiyi Mountain. What''s more, they won''t necessarily win. " "Yes, that is a world after all. There are definitely many strong ones. If the ancestors of the Royal Beast Sect were in the mountain gate, they would not be able to easily take that world, and even a little carelessness would let them lost heavily." "Haha, if they break a few immortals in another world, even if they can eventually occupy that world, they will probably not be worth the loss. Immortals can''t be accumulated with resources." Chapter 216： Homecoming "Imperial Beasts ( Madam Qianyuan waited quietly for a moment for everyone to discuss, watching the atmosphere among the people warm up, no longer as heavy as before, nodded with satisfaction, and said: "Now the battle of the Royal Beast Sect is a foregone conclusion. It is impossible for us to watch them become stronger and do nothing. If you want to come to the Giant Spirit Sect, you are also unwilling to do so, so as long as the alliance between our two families does not involve fundamental interests, there will be no wavering. I will discuss with the Giant Spirit Sect and the Western Huijian Sect about joining forces to fight outside the territory. Otherwise, once the Royal Beast Sect wins, they will definitely get more resources to come to the Sects power. If we can only stay in place, Sooner or later they will be left far behind, which is very dangerous for us. " "Hui Jianmen?" Below, several sword immortals couldn''t help frowning when they heard the name of this sect. A cold middle-aged man with a sharp aura and a back erected like a sword said in a deep voice: "Master, Hui Jianmen has been very close to Western Buddhism over the years, and there are even signs of concurrently practicing Buddhism in the door. Its not good to join them." "Not bad." The hot-tempered Tianjizi said, "Hui Jianmens Jian Xiu has gone astray. The sword heart is impure, the sword intent is impure, and it is mixed with Buddhist ideas and methods. If you form an alliance with them to conquer the outside world, disciples of the school It is inevitable that they will walk with them. If the association is close, maybe some disciples will be affected when they exchange kendo with them. Buddhism spells are the best at deceiving people''s hearts. Ordinary disciples may not be able to withstand the temptation if they are not strong in Taoism. If some of the kendo concepts of Huijianmen are brought back to Taiyi Mountain, I am afraid it will be detrimental to our future inheritance. " "It''s okay." Zhenyuan Qianyuan said: "I know the thoughts of the ancestor Huijian. He created the entire Huijianmen. As long as he is still there, there will be no trouble in Huijianmen. It''s just that he hasn''t made an inch of progress over the years, so he wants to use some Buddhism concepts to improve his kendo, so he allows his disciples to learn from Buddhism and try to find the most suitable route from ordinary disciples. I don''t really agree with his approach, but there is no need to deny his ideas. As for whether the disciples under the school will be affected, there is no need to worry too much about this. The inheritance of our swordsmanship in Taiyi Mountain is much longer than that of Hui Jianmen. As long as my Taiyishan swordsmanship is sophisticated enough, my disciples will not abandon their own methods and turn to those uncertain things. I can also take this opportunity to test my disciples, as long as they can stick to their original intentions and not be tempted by outsiders. On the contrary, it will be more determined, and it will be of great benefit to those disciples to practice kendo in the future. " "What if someone gets bewitched?" Tianjizi asked again. Master Qianyuan glanced at him indifferently, and said indifferently: "Then send it to the battle sword hall and be incorporated into the vanguard camp. Whenever there is a war, you must go out first. If you can survive after taking the other world, I will admit it. He has the qualifications to develop a single line of kendo." This real person has survived since ancient times and has experienced countless calamities. He is used to seeing life and death, and his indifference to life is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Besides, the rest of the sword immortals in the room don''t think there is any problem with him saying that. So listening to him say this, this matter is considered to be finalized, and the rest of the sword immortal suddenly stopped mentioning it. "Okay, that''s it. The ancestor Huijian is just using Buddhism to verify his kendo, and he did not rely on Buddhism, including his disciples and grandchildren. He still focuses on kendo and pursues kendo. With the ultimate killing of the sword breaking the ten thousand laws, he did not want to seek refuge in Buddhism as a protector for others. Regardless of whether the disciples of the Huijian Sect can understand the real wisdom of the Sword, they will not completely indulge in Buddhism. Buddhism is different from the magic method. It is not strong enough to confuse people''s hearts by just learning from it. Needless to say, to confuse our disciples from Taiyi Mountain. And the disciples of Huijianmen will not deliberately confuse my Taiyishan disciples. If you do join forces to attack another world in the future, you dont have to worry about the daily exchanges between the two disciples. You can learn more about kendo skills and treat the disciples below. It''s also a kind of inspiration, and it doesn''t hurt much. " "Yes." "Master, rest assured, we know what to do." The sword immortals nodded in response. "Go all." Majestic Qianyuan waved his hand: "It''s no big deal. We were not destroyed on Mount Taiyi during the Great Tribulation of the Ancient Times. A Royal Beast Sect would not compare us with those powerful opponents in the world. They It''s not even close. Later, I will leave the mountain to visit those two old friends. Keep your guard to the mountain gate and don''t provoke the Royal Beast Sect at this time. The Royal Beast Sect is gathering the power of all its allies at this time. It is the strongest time. Dont give them an excuse to come to my Taiyi Mountain site for a round. Give us a hard hit before leaving, so as to relieve some of the pressure on those who stayed behind to keep the house. " A group of sword immortals nodded in response, then got up and retired. They only need to give instructions to those inner sect elders to restrain their disciples, but they are just forbearing for a period of time not to provoke the Royal Beast Sect, which is not a big deal. If you really want to make trouble for the Royal Beast Sect, it''s not too late to wait for their expedition army to leave. Royal beast sect, good luck peak. When Qin Feng drove the eagle to fly, he happened to see Wen Qing''er practicing spells in the mountains and forests. The little girl looked very happy. She flapped her small wings and flew like butterflies in the mountains and forests, making a few silver bells of cheerful laughter from time to time. As her little hand waved gently, some vegetation in the mountains and forests grew rapidly, vines, like snakes, woven into various shapes in the air, it was a joy to play. "Sister Wen." When Qin Feng came outside the woods, he greeted Wen Qing''er. "Ah, Brother Qin?" After seeing Qin Feng, Wen Qing''er immediately became happy, her small face overflowed with a big smile, and her eyes were bent into crescent moons. "Congratulations, brother, becoming a true student disciple, the speed of brother becoming a true student disciple is about to catch up with Senior Sister Li." Qin Feng chuckled lightly, suppressing the urge to pinch her pink face. This girl hasn''t forgotten to compare herself with Li Miaozhen. "Senior Brother Qin didn''t practice in the inner sect, why did he come here?" Wen Qing''er''s dark eyes turned quickly, with a sly look: "If you meet Senior Sister Qin Xi, you only need to send a bird to call for a call. I will take Senior Sister Qin Xi to the inner door to find You can do it, and it will save you the time of traveling back and forth, so as not to delay your cultivation." Qin Feng couldn''t help but laughed dumbfounded when she said this: "You want to see what the inner door looks like? Just tell me if you want to go, there will be nothing if I take you in next time. You don''t have to play these little things with me. Tricks." "Hehe..." Wen Qing''er was seen by Qin Feng through her careful thoughts, but she didn''t care, flapping her butterfly wings and came to Qin Feng, curiously asked a few words about the inner door, and took him to find Qin Xi. . "Afeng, why are you here?" Qin Xi is now making rapid progress. The storage bags obtained from the Tianyuan Secret Realm contain a lot of spiritual objects, and the harvest is no less than Qin Feng. She has made rapid progress without lack of resources, and now has nine layers of gas refining. The repair order. But it was her natal water elves who improved faster. Water elves are creatures born out of the heavens and the earth. They are favored by the heavens. They contain a trace of the law of heaven and earth. This is why it is easier for the line of creation to produce genius, because they only need to understand the power of the law in these creatures. , You can enter the Tao. As for entering the Tao, most monks can only do it when they are promoted to the Purple Mansion, so every disciple of good luck who enters the Tao is about to be promoted to the Purple Mansion. Of course, they can only rely on themselves for the cultivation after entering the Tao, but these early advantages can also bring them enough benefits. In addition to being able to enter the Tao more easily, there is also the effect of the absorption and refining of the same kind of heaven and earth spirits by these creatures, which is far better than the effect of human monks. Qin Xi is also a very intelligent woman. Since there are so many spiritual stones and spiritual things in her hands, she certainly doesn''t mind training her own water spirit first. So I spent tens of thousands of spiritual stones and bought a lot of precious spiritual objects with water attributes in the market. In less than a year, she cultivated her water elves to the foundation level. Now every day Cultivating here, just the essence of water aura that the water elves feedback to her is enough to make her progress fast. "I''m going to go back to the family, come and ask if you want to go back with me." Qin Feng looked at Qin Xi and said. "Back to the family?" Qin Xi was stunned when he heard the words, and then said, "Of course I went back with you, but, how come you remember to return to the family at this time?" Seeing her asking like this, Qin Feng hesitated. Although knowing that the sect is about to conquer the outside world, it will not be kept from ordinary disciples for long even now many outside forces already know about this matter, but it is limited to the high level, and the sect has not yet officially Announced, he is not easy to say directly, lest it be spread out and cause some bad rumors among the bottom disciples. So he said: "I will go out with my master in a while. I may have to stay outside for a long time to return to the sect. I want to go back to the clan before I leave." "That''s it." Qin Xi didn''t doubt that he had him, and asked, "When I plan to leave, I should also make preparations, and then go to the Fang Market to buy some things to take back." "Two days later." Qin Feng said: "There is a ship carrying cargo in Wan Yao Pavilion about to go to Chu State. I have already agreed with the steward of Wan Yao Pavilion. We will go back together on the building ship, which is much safer than riding a spirit bird. Up." "Okay, I''m going to prepare for these two days, and then go together." Qin Xi agreed directly. She missed her parents a little, and she didn''t know how her younger brothers and sisters were now. They should have grown up quite a bit. The family power is not strong, and the annual output is limited. In this way, she and Qin Feng still have to spend about 30% of the income each year to cultivate in the sect. Now she has spiritual stones in her body, which is more than the resources accumulated by the family for hundreds of years. Many, she also looks like giving back to the family. Her mentality is like a married girl who intends to take care of her natal family. Although she has not married yet. But now Afeng has become a true disciple of the Inner Sect. He can no longer be as shabby as he was when he left the family. He must return home in a beautiful and graceful manner so that the families in Tieling County can see the appearance of their Qin family''s upcoming rise. Not only can it reduce a lot of unnecessary troubles, it can also give the family a lot of benefits. Chapter 217： The old patron’s hobbies remain unchanged "Imperial Beasts ( The white clouds are walking with the wind. "Moo..." A low cow roar came from a distance in the air, and then a bull of more than ten meters in size broke through the clouds and walked in the air. On the back of this tall bull, two thick chains extended backwards. At the other end of the thick chain, there is a boat with a length of one hundred feet, which is being pulled through the air. Qin Feng stood on the bow of the ship with his hand under his shoulder, and looked around at will in the face of the cold wind in the sky. Hearing the roar of the bull, he glanced at the bull. This is a savage bull in the Demon Pill Realm, with big and sharp horns on its head, and muscle knots on its majestic body, full of power. In fact, this kind of bull is not only astonishing brute force, but also has several powerful talents and supernatural powers. Ordinary Jindan monks may not necessarily win when they encounter it. In fact, the Royal Beast Sects boat can run fast even if it is not pulled by the spirit beast. After all, this is a large-scale flying magic weapon specially refined, and it does not have to rely on external force to fly. The reason why the spirit beasts are still arranged to pull the boat is mainly for the appearance and show off, so that ordinary monks can see the power of the Royal Beast Sect, and again for safety. The main duty of every spirit beast that pulls the boat is never to pull the boat, but to protect it. The disciples on the **** ship, the cargo on the **** ship, this is the real purpose of these monster pill realm spirit beasts. Along the way, this merchant ship specially used to transport goods in the Wan Yao Pavilion has stopped several times in various places, each time it will leave some goods to the local Wan Yao Pavilion branch, and will also take away some spirits from the local industry. Material resources. Because it is a merchant ship that transports goods, of course it will not be as convenient as when Qin Feng first came to the Royal Beast Sect, and it was not as fast as that ship. But in fact, they didn''t delay for a few more days, and they soon entered the scope of Chu State. After arriving in Chu State, the number of times the boats stopped obviously increased. Every time they arrived at a county, they would stop to remove all kinds of goods and transport the harvest of the branches to the ships. These were the materials needed by the sect. Come to conquer materials from other worlds. Finally, Lou Chuan was about to reach Tieling County Town. After getting there, Qin Feng and Qin Xi were about to leave the building. After all, this is the merchant ship of the Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion, and it needs to go to various places to transport goods and collect materials by the way. Of course, they cannot be sent to Kuncheng. The small place in Kuncheng didn''t even have many monks, and there was not even a serious market. Of course, it was not worthy of the Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion. "Junior Brother Qin, be careful on the road." The steward of Wan Yao Pavilion who led the team on the boat was a monk of the Golden Core Realm. He was actually older than Qin Feng''s big brother Zhao Qiankun, but he was of the same generation as Qin Feng. At this time, the veteran said cordially: "The Kingdom of Chu is, after all, a border land controlled by my Royal Beast Sect. The forces here are mixed and the situation is chaotic. The surrounding area is connected with the two major sects of Taiyi Mountain Danxia Sect. Regardless of the prefectures and the small towns below, there is actually a bit of chaos, including Kuncheng, where Junior Brother Qin was born, and a small town can have three families from powers. Junior Brother Qin and Jiang Dongliu from Taiyi Mountain Xingjiantang have a murderous vengeance. Although you did not reveal your identity anywhere else along the way, you have also met with many people. I am afraid it will not take long for your identity. It will be exposed, so don''t stay in the family for too long. It is safer to return to the sect earlier. " "Thank you brother for your kind reminding." Qin Feng nodded and said, "Little brother saves it. There is something else going on when I return to the family. I will naturally go back when I''m done." "In that case, I won''t say much, Junior Brother Qin can be more careful." The old manager was very enthusiastic and didn''t persuade him. Since even the Elder Ning had allowed Qin Feng to return to the family, if he persuaded him again, he would appear to be a bit unruly. As they approached Tieling County City, Qin Feng and Qin Xi said goodbye to the steward of the ship, and before the ship landed in Tieling County City, they drove the spirit bird away. "Ugh!" The old steward watched Qin Feng and the two leave, shook his head and sighed slightly. He only hoped that the people of Taiyi Mountain would not find Qin Feng''s figure so early, otherwise once Jiang Dongliu knew about it, the trouble would be serious. Even if he could not commit suicide due to the rules, he would definitely send his disciples to besiege and kill Qin Feng. He didn''t know that the real Qianyuan of Taiyi Mountain had already ordered that before the expedition of the Royal Beast Sect, his disciples were not allowed to provoke the Royal Beast Sect, so he was very worried. However, he didn''t even know that after Qin Feng and Qin Xi left, another figure flew up on the boat, which was hidden in the void like a phantom, making it difficult to find the trace. This is the protector arranged by Ning Wuxu for his apprentice. In fact, it is not Qin Feng alone who has this treatment. When any true disciple of the sect is out, there will be a guardian who will follow and protect it in secret to prevent being secretly calculated by the enemy sect. Qin Feng didn''t know anything about it. Like Qin Xi at this time, he was a little ups and downs. "I remember when Grandpa Patriarch took us to Tieling County, I didnt understand anything at the time. I felt fresh and surprised when I saw everything. I thought Tieling County Town was already a first-class prosperous place, and the town of Tieling City was also It''s so lively and there are so many monks coming and going." There was a smile on Qin Xi''s mouth: "It wasn''t until I saw the power of the sect that I came back this time to find that the county city that I thought was prosperous and lively at the beginning is nothing compared to the large towns of the sect. Even the capitals of those countries I saw along the way were all extraordinary." "It''s true." Qin Feng nodded and replied: "We have always lived in Kuncheng when we were young. At that time, we thought that the sky was already very big. It was not until I left the family, left Tieling County, and went to the sect. Sub-cognition." What he said was really not modest. After he entered the sect, the vastness of the Southern Region had already made him dumbfounded. After knowing that the other regions were no less than the Southern Region, he was even more shocked by the size of this world. And recently, after learning the truth about the birth of the world from Master, and knowing the existence of countless worlds in the void of the universe, I have thoroughly understood how narrow my vision was in the past. But this is not to blame him. After all, he could only live in that small place in Kuncheng before. His status and status limited what he could know. Until he became a true disciple, he was qualified to know many secrets of the sect. thing. "When I first saw Tieling City, I looked like I hadn''t seen the world before. Thinking about it now, it makes people laugh." Qin Feng laughed at himself. Qin Xi shook his head and chuckled: "In fact, I was very curious at the time, but I was actually quite courageous and didn''t dare to look around, and honestly followed the paternal grandfather, lest I lose myself." "Hahaha..." There was a hearty laughter between the two people, and the laughter dilutes their timid feelings about hometown. Seeing that Kuncheng was already in sight ahead, Qin Feng yelled, stretched out his hand and patted Lingjiu''s back, speeding up and flying forward. "Hey, wait for me..." Behind, Qin Xi suddenly became a little anxious, and quickly urged his mount to follow. Her spirit eagle had already died when she was in the Tianyuan Secret Realm. The current mount was re-purchased in the Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion. It was a long-tailed phoenix with bright feathers and the peak of Qi refining. This is the mount Wen Qinger strongly recommended to her. When these two little girls were choosing their mounts in the spirit beast area of ??the Myriad Demon Pavilion, there were only two criteria, one was beautiful and beautiful, and the other was fast enough. As for other things, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter if there is not much attack power. In the end, they chose such a gorgeous phoenix that was fast enough. Of course, like this kind of beautiful-looking spirit bird, the price is generally not low, not to mention the speed of the phoenix is ??really good, the skill of the wind is quite exquisite. That is to say, Qin Xi and the others made a fortune when they were in the Tianyuan Secret Realm. Otherwise, with Qin Xis temperament, I am afraid that they would rather go to the wild and catch a spirit bird as a mount instead of buying such an expensive phoenix. . However, facts have proved that expensive has its advantages. At the very least, the speed of this phoenix is ??really fast. Even if Qin Feng''s spirit eagle has entered the foundation building, it has not fallen Qin Xi far. "Haha, I''m back..." Before he was close to the place where the family mansion was located, Qin Feng let out a strange cry, which spread far and wide. In the mansion, sitting leisurely on the Xiaoyao chair, Qin Guanbao, who habitually stroked his pet black panther, squinted his eyes, wondering what he was thinking. Suddenly heard the strange screams in mid-air, and at the same time felt the approach of a few breaths, he immediately struck a spirit, quickly moved his hand from the black panther''s satiny buttocks, and suddenly got up and looked up to the sky. . Then I saw two spirit birds flying in the sky in the distance. In front was a spirit eagle with wings spread out several feet, and behind was a small phoenix with bright feathers because Qin Feng both sat On the back of the spirit bird, the old Patriarch Qin Guanbao only saw the lower body of the two spirit beasts, but did not see the two Qin Feng sitting behind them. Seeing that these two spirit birds were about to rush into his ancestral home, Qin Guanbao was shocked, and hurriedly rode on the black panther''s back and rose into the air. Seeing this in another courtyard, Qin Long, who had been busy with his own affairs, quickly summoned his blue-eyed spirit snake, followed the old patriarch, and flew into the air. The Qin family members below also put down their tricks and looked up. They don''t know whether the coming is an enemy or a friend. If it is a strong enemy, they should be careful. Fortunately, the imaginary battle did not happen. It was only a year since Qin Ying had returned to the family to see the eagle in midair, and she was taken aback. With the eyesight that he had cultivated during his stay at Lingjiu Peak for decades, he recognized that the Lingjiu in the sky was the one he had given to Qin Feng at a glance. He felt strange, wondering why Qin Feng would return to the family at this time. The Kingdom of Chu was on the edge of the Royal Beast Sect. Not only was it dangerous, it was also the farthest away from the sect. It was not easy to go back and forth. In mid-air, Qin Guanbao went from bottom to top, and the old voice shouted: "Where is the Daoist friend coming here, what is it for the Qin Clan in Kuncheng to come to me, if it...Huh?" Halfway through speaking, he has risen to the same height as Qin Feng. After he saw Qin Feng''s appearance, he was shocked, and naturally he couldn''t continue. Look at the girl who hurriedly chased from behind, who was not Qin Xi. "You... why are you back?" The old Patriarch was a little surprised, and then frowned, turned his head and glanced towards the north of the city. Chapter 218： The whole clan celebrates the offering of the spirit pill "Imperial Beasts ( "Grandpa Nine, Daddy, I''m back." After Qin Feng saw the figure of his old family leader and his father, he thought that these two elders had come to meet him specially, and he was extremely happy. "Feng''er, you...you..." Qin Long was a little excited, especially after sensing the breath of his son that belonged to the foundation building realm, he was even more excited and speechless. Unexpectedly, only three years after his son had left his side, he had grown to a level stronger than his father. Although his cultivation base has been slowly improving over the years, he has built the foundation for many years, and he still has this vision. At a glance, he knows that his son now has a mid-foundation cultivation base. This made him feel a little bit sad even though he was relieved. It''s not that he is jealous of his son, but that he has not made much progress in his cultivation for so many years, and feels sad for himself. But soon, he came back to his senses, forcibly suppressed the return of his son, and with such a promising joy, he uttered a low voice: "Naughty, what are you doing at this time? If someone sends you back to the family If you go out, maybe there will be disciples from Mount Taiyi to chase you down." "Father, don''t worry, the child had already reported to the master before he came. Given my master''s temperament, there will definitely be arrangements." "That''s good." Upon hearing this, both Qin Long and the old Patriarch breathed a sigh of relief. After the Great Comparison of the Outer Sect last year, Qin Xi sent a letter to the family, telling them that Qin Feng had already worshipped the inner gate and had worshipped under the elders of the Spirit Snake family. The Qin family received this letter at that time. Up and down the clan celebrate. After hundreds of years, the Qin family once again produced an inner disciple. This is not only glory, but also an opportunity for the family to grow and grow. The ancestors of the Qin family did not stay in the inner gate for many years, and left such a family business to the Qin family. With the help of Yu Yin, the Qin family has been able to pass on it for so long. Now, Qin Feng has not only worshipped inside. Door, and still worshipped under the door of the great elder of the spirit snake, which means that the future prospects of the Qin family will be better than when the ancestors were there! Because they regard Qin Feng as the hope for the rise of the family, they are even more reluctant to see Qin Feng return to the family at this time. They think it is very dangerous to do so, because Qin Xi also mentioned in the letter that Qin Feng beheaded Taiyi Mountain. Regarding the daughter of Jiang Dongliu, the elder of the sword hall, the family should be careful so as not to be retaliated by others. Since the great elder already knew that Qin Feng would return to the family, he would definitely not let him be bullied by the disciples of Taiyi Mountain, so he soon relieved himself, but he still told him to return to the sect earlier so as not to stay outside. A long time will give people a chance to come. After Qin Feng nodded and agreed, he smiled and urged the spirit eagle to approach his father, and reached out to touch the smooth body of the blue-eyed spirit snake under his father''s seat. Although he has only left the family for about three years, this is the first time he has left his father. In addition, he has experienced many things after he entered the sect. It always makes him feel that many years have passed. Not only did Shi see his father feel close, but even saw the blue-eyed spirit snake of his father also felt a little cordial. Next to him, Qin Long also stretched out his hand and touched his son''s head, looking at his son''s more mature face than when he left, he felt like a dream, but also full of pride. The son can achieve such an achievement in just a few years. He is indeed a genius of heaven, and he deserves to be his own son. From the rear, Qin Xi also hurriedly chased him up: "I have seen the Patriarch Grandpa and the Seventh Uncle." "Well, well, the creek is back too." Qin Guanbao looked at Qin Xi and nodded in satisfaction. Unexpectedly, this child had already cultivated to the ninth level of qi refining, which was far beyond his expectations. Could it be that my Qin family''s generation has become a genius? You must know that he also worshipped the Royal Beast Sect in his early years, and he was still in the middle of refining Qi after three years of entry, and was far inferior to Qin Xi''s current cultivation level. According to Qin Xis current performance, the entire Imperial Beast Sects outer sect is a very fast practice rate. After all, apart from those geniuses and disciples with strong family support, disciples of ordinary origin who can build a foundation within ten years are considered to be It''s very good, and there is still a possibility of going inside. The old Patriarch felt that if Qin Xi practiced according to the current schedule, he would surely build a foundation within one or two years, and then spend the remaining few years working hard to cultivate, and he would be able to enter the inner gate in all likelihood. In this way, the family has two inner disciples in the sect! Thinking of this, even with the heart of the old Patriarch, he felt a little dry mouth and his heart was pounding. Could it be said that the Qin family will completely rise up when they are in charge? If this is the case, even if you die, you will have the face to meet your ancestors! "Walk around, go back quickly." The old family master got excited, grabbed Qin Fengs hand, and said: "You two will go back with me soon. I want to gather all the clansmen to worship the ancestors. Our Qin family now has two genius disciples. We must quickly let the ancestors Know." Seeing him clenching his palm tightly, Qin Feng knew that the old man was very excited, so he didn''t break free, and let him pull himself back to the mansion. Soon, all members of the Qin family knew that it was Qin Feng who had already worshipped the inner gate and returned to the family with Qin Xi, so there was no need for the old patriarch to deliberately convene, and all the clansmen gathered spontaneously. They all wanted to see what happened to the young man of that family, Qin Feng, who has now worshipped the inner gate of the Royal Beast Sect. Even the third uncle who didn''t have a good face for Qin Long and Qin Feng before was no exception. Although Sanshugong had always been worried about Qin Feng''s decision to cut off his grandson''s chance to worship the Royal Beast Sect, he was relieved after hearing the news that Qin Feng had entered the inner gate last year. He knows the qualifications of his grandson. If he really sends his grandson to the Royal Beast Sect, he will definitely be stumbling at the outer door at this time. Whether he has entered the middle stage of Qi refining or not, he still has to say, let alone worship the inner door. The elders are down. Compared with a little selfishness of oneself, where the family grows is more important. Besides, as long as the family develops, oneself will gain a lot of benefits as the elder of the family, and there will be more resources to cultivate the next generation in the future, and there is no need to worry that the offspring will not have the opportunity to worship the sect. So at this time, San Shugong''s wrinkled old face smiled like a daisy about to bloom in September. After the grand ancestor worship ceremony, the old Patriarch took Qin Feng Qin Xi and a group of people out of the ancestral hall with a smile. The tribesmen looked at Qin Feng and Qinxi eagerly, especially Qin Feng, and they also endured most of the eager gazes. He always felt that these tribesmen who had lived together for many years were going to strip his clothes. . If it weren''t for the presence of the patriarch, Qin Feng had no doubt that he would be surrounded by a crowd of people in the next moment, and maybe someone would touch him a few times. Even now, many tribesmen are constantly asking about the inner gate of the Royal Beast Sect. After all, these tribes rarely leave Kuncheng, and of course they feel that the inner gate of the Royal Beast Sect is extremely mysterious. Qin Xi is getting better there. Although there are many people from the tribe around her, most of them are women, and her parents also brought a few younger brothers and sisters around her, so the people are very conscious Let the family talk first. Although some aunts, aunts, cousins, cousins, etc. will ask a few questions during this period, they are watching their family talk more often. Qin Xi looked at his parents and younger siblings who had been blessed a lot, with a happy smile on his face. Compared to the poorer life in childhood, it is clear that both parents and family are living well now. I also know from my mother that the patriarch''s grandfather also takes good care of their family. Several younger siblings also have practice exercises, but they are poorly qualified. Even if they can gain insight in the future, I am afraid they can only practice some common exercises in the family. Even so, Qin Xi was quite satisfied. Nowadays, her vision is much broader than that of ordinary people. Of course, she does not expect her family to embark on the path of spiritual practice. As long as her parents do not have to work hard to enjoy their old age, her younger brothers and sisters are not qualified, and they will only be outside the sect It''s better to stay in the family and live happily. On the other side, Qin Feng, who was surrounded by all the male tribesmen, casually informed the tribesmen about something that could be said, so that these tribesmen heard the awe and the atmosphere became more and more enthusiastic. "I knew Xiaofeng was so promising, I shouldn''t have come back early." Qin Ying looked remorseful: "When I came back, I was not far from the outer gate. I should wait a few months before I can see Xiaofeng show his glory in the ring and take the outer gate. The first scene." Qin Xi, who was not far away, couldn''t help but laughed: "Uncle Ying is afraid that he still doesn''t know. Now Afeng is not only an inner disciple, but also a true biography of the sect! If you stay for another year, You can see the scenery of Afeng becoming a true disciple." "what?" As soon as this statement came out, not only Qin Ying''s face was dull, even the old patriarch Qin Guanbao and Qin Long were shocked in their hearts. "What are you talking about? Feng''er became a true disciple of Inner Sect?" The old patriarch stood up all of a sudden, his face was full of disbelief: "You... didn''t you lie to me?" "How dare you deceive the patriarch grandfather with words." Qin Xi glanced at Qin Feng and said with a smile: "If you don''t believe me, just ask him if you don''t know." As a result, a group of people turned their attention to Qin Feng. Especially the old patriarch and Qin Long both looked eagerly like sunshine. Qin Feng smiled bitterly in his heart, he knew it would be like this once he said it, but this kind of thing was not intended to be kept from the clansman, even if he wanted to, he couldn''t keep it from it. The manager of the Wanyao Pavilion branch in the county city will also talk to the old Patriarch after getting the news. After all, the Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion will certainly take care of the family, whether it is the family''s industrial business or security issues. "This, this..." The old Patriarch trembled twice, and tears filled his eyes with excitement: "The ancestors have appeared!" Ordinary people still don''t have a thorough understanding of the true biography disciple, but as a disciple of the outer deacon who used to be the Royal Beast Sect, how can he not know the weight of the true inner disciple? Every true disciple will become a high-level sect as long as he grows up. Whether it is the position of the sect master or some extremely special and important positions, such as the master of the mission hall, the master of the law enforcement hall, etc., they are all true disciples. Selected among them. But now Qin Feng has become a true disciple of the Inner Sect, this...except for the appearance of the ancestors, he really can''t think of any other words to express his feelings at this time. Although the highest cultivation level of the ancestors is only in the Golden Core Realm, the most remaining is the cultivation to the late stage of foundation building, even if it is really manifested, it is impossible to manipulate the Royal Beast Sect to select true disciples. But he was still very excited, jumped three feet high, turned around and went to the ancestral hall to worship the ancestors. After Qin Ying briefly described the benefits of the true disciples to the tribesmen, the tribesmen suddenly fell into a frenzy. Afterwards, the Qin family slaughtered pigs and sheep, and even took out a few monsters that they had hunted during the autumn hunt not long ago to rectify them and made dozens of tables of sumptuous banquets. Qin Feng and Qin Xi, these two promising tribesmen, took the dust away. The lively scene lasted until the second watch after night fell, and the clansmen dispersed with their thoughts. It was not until this time that Qin Feng had time to talk to his father and his old family alone. Qin Xi has already gone back, and is busy dealing with the people today. He has not had much time to be separated from his parents and siblings. Now he has gone to their own home, planning to get together with his mother and family. "Well done, you are more promising than us." After all, the old Patriarch has lived for a long time. After this day of excitement, he gradually calmed down. Looking at Qin Feng''s still-looking young face, he couldn''t help but patted it with relief. Pat him on the shoulder and motion him to sit down and talk. "Grandpa Nine is too acclaimed, and I was lucky enough to make a contribution, and this was only valued by the elders of the division." Qin Feng did not say the details of the meritorious service. After all, this involved the secret affairs of the sect and should not be disclosed to the family. "I returned to the family this time, mainly because I got my father the elixir to treat the damage of the soul, and I have to travel with the master for some time, I am afraid it will be too young to return, so I quickly sent it back." After that, Qin Feng took out an exquisite jade bottle from his storage bag, handed it to Qin Long, and said, "Daddy, this is a spiritual pill that specializes in healing spirits. I ask Master to help me get it from the sect. Now, if you go back and try, the effect should be good." "I" Qin Long received the bottle of spirit pills with a trembling hand. He didn''t expect his son to get such a precious pill so quickly. With this kind of spiritual pill, the pain that has plagued him for many years will soon be eliminated, and the more important thing is that he can cultivate normally again. Chapter 219： The old man is not young but his waist strength is very good "Imperial Beasts ( Qin Long forcibly suppressed the excitement in his heart, reached out his hand to take the delicate jade bottle, opened the cork and planned to take a look at it, but a cool pill fragrance wafted directly from it. This fragrance went straight to the gate of the sky along the nose orifice, and the whole Consciousness Sea felt refreshed after being swept by this cool breath, and the dim soul that was originally aching was about to calm down. Qin Feng smiled and said: "I heard from Master, this is the authentic soul-raising pill traded with the Eastern Yuguizong. It is the soul-raising grass and soul-eating tree that the alchemy master of the Yuguizong has grown in the land of dead souls for thousands of years. It is made from more than a dozen rare elixirs such as yin-gathering chalcedony. It is a superb elixir. It can not only heal the damaged soul of the father, but also stabilize the soul and enhance the consciousness. Its best if it can be cured completely. If not, just tell me, before I leave the mountain gate with my master, I will get my father back some other elixir. You dont have to worry about the spirit stone, the child is now a beast. Disciple Zongzhen, it is not a problem to get some pills. " "it is good." After hearing this, Qin Long nodded his head again and again, his face full of relief: "My son is really promising, but I think these pills are enough to recover from his injuries. Although my fathers early years of encountering evil cultivation led to damage to the soul, the evil cultivation is actually not too high, otherwise I would not be able to survive to this day. The level of this medicine is very high, I guess There is no need to use so much at all, there will be surplus after the injury is cured. " "It''s better to take it all, so as not to leave any hidden dangers." Qin Feng said: "In fact, the effect of this kind of nourishing soul pill to heal injuries is only incidental, but the real purpose is to nourish the soul. This kind of spirit pill is very expensive in the Yuguizong, ordinary disciples are hard to find, that is, they have recently gotten closer to my Yushizong, and there are other contacts, and the Zongmen only got some . Father has delayed a lot of cultivation over the years, and taking this soul-raising pill will have a lot of benefits for your spirits, and it will be a lot easier to practice "Domination of the Origin of All Beasts". After all, the method of our Royal Beast Sect has very high requirements for spiritual consciousness. With these nourishing pills, coupled with the painful tempering of my father over the years, he will definitely be able to accumulate, at least in the next few years, the cultivation level will be advanced. Very fast. " Qin Long nodded, he thought so too. His talents and aptitudes are pretty good, and you can see the gap between Qin Ying and him. Coupled with his courage and courage, if it werent for the damage to the souls in his early years, the "Domination of the Origin of the Beasts" would be difficult. Continuing to practice, he wouldn''t have been in the early stage of foundation building for so many years. Now that he has the Shenshen Pill, even without other resources, his cultivation speed will not be too slow. After all, all the spiritual energy absorbed by meditation over the years has been used by him on tempering flesh. As long as the soul is restored, it will not take long. It will be able to advance to the mid-term foundation construction. Qin Guanbao was very happy from the side: "The old man is already old, and he will have to pass on the position of the head of the Patriarch after a few years. My children and grandchildren are all ineffective. Up to now, there is not even a foundation-building monk. Pass the seat to them. I was still worried that your father''s injury would be difficult to recover. I don''t know if I can support the family in the future. Now I can finally relax. " Qin Feng quickly laughed after hearing this: "Grandpa Nine is always strong, and it is too early to say this." To be honest, he still admires the old Patriarch. The old Patriarch has been in the family for these years, making the family stable and stable from the initial storms to the present, without any troubles, and has accumulated a lot of spiritual resources for the family. Although he has some special hobbies in life, he occasionally shows kindness to Baihua Pavilion to comfort those poor young ladies, but everyone has their own way of living, which is not easy for others to comment on. What''s more, he has never used any of his public property, but only used his own spiritual stone to do good deeds, so that he can do his best for the family and restrain himself from using family property in personal interests. Qualified Patriarch. "Oh, no, I''m old." The old Patriarch thumped his back and sighed, "Now the old man''s physical strength is not as good as before. I think I was..." While talking, I suddenly saw Qin Fengs face with a smile but a smile. I suddenly remembered that three years ago, when Qin Feng and Qinxi were sent to Tieling County City, he took this kid to Baihua Pavilion after being drunk. After eating papaya, the old face blushed, and he coughed slightly: "Forget it, don''t mention this, don''t mention this." "Ha ha!" Qin Feng chuckled, but didn''t dare to take the initiative to bring up the embarrassment of the old Patriarch, so he took the initiative to change the subject and reached out and took out a square-inch wooden box and handed it to the Patriarch. "what is this?" The old Patriarch reached out in surprise and took it. He didn''t expect Qin Feng to bring a gift back for him. He opened it and took a look. Inside was a pill the size of a pigeon egg, and it was very inconspicuous. "Barrier Breaking Pill." Qin Feng replied. "what?" The old Patriarch''s hand trembled, and the small box in his hand trembled. He almost didn''t throw out the pill inside. He was so frightened that he quickly covered the box and looked at Qin Feng excitedly: "It''s the kind of The barrier-breaking pill that allows the foundation-building monks to break through the bottleneck?" "Not bad." Qin Feng smiled and said, "I bought this specially to honor you. Is Grandpa Jiu satisfied?" "Satisfied, satisfied, hahaha..." The old owner laughed. But after a while, he hesitated again, and finally gave a light sigh, put the small box in front of Qin Long, and said: "I am old, even if I break through the late stage of foundation building, it is unlikely that I will be promoted to the golden core. This kind of pill is expensive, and all the spirit stones accumulated by the Qin family over the years are not enough to buy such a barrier-breaking pill. It is too wasteful to use such a precious thing on my half-length old man who is about to go into the soil. Leave it to your father. With the foundation accumulated by your father over the years, it won''t take many years to cultivate to my current state, and it will be used by him at that time, which is much better than using it on me, an old man. " "Uncle Nine?" Qin Long frowned, and just about to speak, he saw the old Patriarch wave his hand and said: "Don''t persuade me, you are still young, this kind of treasure is better for you. Maybe there will be a chance to form a golden pill in the future. The benefits are even greater." The old Patriarch said so, even if Qin Long wanted to persuade him again, he couldn''t say anything. Seeing that the atmosphere was a bit heavy, Qin Feng said quickly: "Grandpa Jiu doesnt need to be like this. You have forgotten my current identity. Although the barrier-breaking pill is precious to our Qin family, as my true disciple, I want to It is not difficult to get this kind of medicine. If I want to, I will ask the caravan from Wan Yao Pavilion to help send one after I go back. " "This" Hearing this, the old Patriarch suddenly hesitated. To say that he was not tempted by this barrier-breaking pill is false. He was stuck in the middle of the foundation building and never made any progress for many years. He was also very unwilling. Now facing the pill that can help him break through the realm, how can he not? Heartbeat. "Take it, Uncle Jiu." Qin Long pushed the barrier-breaking pill back in front of his old Patriarch: "It is said that I may not use this pill in the future. Even if there is a need, Feng''er will send another one. You are our Qin Jiaxiu. It is the highest one. If you take the pill, you can directly advance to the late stage of foundation building. This is of great benefit to the family at present." "okay then." The old Patriarch groaned for a moment, then sighed lightly, and reached out his hand to put away the barrier-breaking pill. A little smile appeared on Qin Feng''s face: "Grandpa Jiu, you don''t need to bother so much for a medicinal pill. In fact, I also brought back some resources to improve the cultivation of you two, and then to give the family Cultivate something that can be made." As he said, he took out three more storage bags, handed one to each of them, and put the third storage bag in front of the old master, saying: "These two storage bags are some auxiliary buildings. The pill for foundation cultivation is the high-grade spirit pill that I specially purchased from the Wandan Pavilion of Danxia Sect, which is very useful for the cultivation of foundation. The remaining storage bag is some magical pill and magical artifacts suitable for Qi refining realm cultivators and some other spiritual artifacts. You two will discuss how to train the tribe. I will not interfere with these things. " "Ah, there''s more?" The two were taken aback. They put their divine senses into their storage bags, when they saw twenty or thirty bottles of spirit pills and a dozen other scattered spiritual objects that assisted in cultivation. , Suddenly more shocked: "So many?" "Ha ha" Qin Feng chuckled, "You two really thought that my true disciple''s name was for nothing Not to mention how much my current identity can bring, just last time I was in Tianyuan Cave I got a lot of treasures, that is, uncle Ying was not at ease at the time. This did not let him bring back many things, otherwise he would have given back to the family long ago." "That''s it." Qin Guanbao was so relieved that he did not twitch, stretched out his hand to take out a few bottles of elixirs from the storage bag to observe the effect, and said with emotion: "My old Qin family can be a genius disciple like this. Fortunately!" However, when his divine sense swept through the bottles of elixirs stored separately in a corner of the storage bag, he was suddenly a little strange. I don''t know what Qin Feng meant by storing these bottles of elixirs alone. When he stretched out his hand to take it out and inspected it, his face became stiff, especially when he saw the names on the other jade bottles clearly, his face was as black as the bottom of a pot. Bushen Wan, Rejuvenating Pill, Guben Peiyuan Shengjing Pill... He glared at Qin Feng with a little annoyance. This bastard, just send things well when you send things. What does it mean to send so many bottles of pills? Although the old man is not young, but the waist strength is very good, where do I need to take this tiger wolf medicine? Qin Feng didn''t know if he noticed his eyes, and the moment he stared, he turned to talk to his father. In front of Qin Long, the old Patriarch had a hard time coming out. At the time when the wine was overwhelming, it was one of his last regrets that Qin Feng received the Baihua Pavilion in a silly manner. If Qin Feng''s father knew about this matter again, he would definitely not be able to guarantee it at the end of the festival. Therefore, the old patriarch quickly turned over his hands and put these bottles of medicine in his personal storage bag, so as not to be seen by the font on the jade bottle. Well, I don''t know how effective this Wandan Pavilion''s fine essence is, maybe I can find time to try it. Chapter 220： When talking and laughing "Imperial Beasts ( After Qin Feng waited for his father and the old patron to put everything away, he took out another jade slip and said, "By chance and coincidence, I have acquired an inheritance. It is a great shattered man who became immortal and mastered in ancient times. The old ancestor Xu left, because it was not a technique of the sect, so it can be taught to the children of the family for cultivation." "Hi..." When these words came out, Qin Guanbao and Qin Long, who had just eased their minds, were shocked again. "Go... the method passed down by the ancient immortals?" The words of the old Patriarch became a little stuttered. After all, he was just the head of a small family in a remote town. Even though he had seen a lot of things when he was at the outer gate of the Royal Beast Sect, he had never imagined that his family would one day have the complete heritage of the ancient immortals! After all, the highest cultivation base of the Qin family is his cultivator at the peak of the mid-foundation stage, and he is far from the realm of the ancient immortals. "Not bad." Qin Feng nodded, and then said again: "It''s just that our Qin family is weak now. If I keep the complete inheritance, a little carelessness will lead to the scourge of the clan, so I will only leave Qi refining and building. The cultivation method of the basic realm is enough for the people to practice. If someone can cultivate to the peak of foundation building and form a golden core in the future, I will naturally pass on the follow-up exercises at that time. What do you think? " The old patron and Qin Long looked at each other and nodded repeatedly. To be honest, if Qin Feng really left behind a complete inheritance that could cultivate to the realm of heavenly immortals, they would be a little restless, lest they leak out the slightest news and cause catastrophe for the family. This is very good now, Qin Feng only left the cultivation method of refining the qi and building the foundation, even if others know that they have practiced the new technique, it is impossible to guess that they will have a direct inheritance of the immortal way. In fact, they also know that the exercises are only exercises after all, and it does not mean that you will be able to cultivate into immortals with powerful exercises. Just like the two of them, after they worshipped the Royal Beast Sect in their early years, they also practiced the methods in the "Domination of the Origin of All Beasts", and this scripture is the ancestor of the Royal Beast Sect. The technique he created was more powerful than the inheritance of the broken Xu ancestor in Qin Feng''s hands, and now I have not seen how powerful their cultivation is. Not only Qin Guanbao who has been practicing for more than a hundred years is still in the middle of the foundation construction stage, but also the hundreds of thousands of disciples in the outer door of the Royal Beast Sect. Those who can cultivate some doorways are considered good. As for the purely relying on the exercises to achieve success Immortal, that is dreaming. There are too many things involved in the longevity of the Tao. In addition to relying on accumulation in the initial stage to cast a relatively good foundation, the later the understanding of the Tao will be higher, and every realm will be blocked. Most of the cultivators who want to advance, are really a few people who can really overcome the obstacles to cultivate to that point. Even Qin Feng himself did not believe that these clansmen in his family had the opportunity to cultivate to the point of becoming immortal and Tao, and he was not even sure whether anyone could cultivate into the Golden Core Realm. After all, the aptitudes of ordinary clansmen were really average. Although the demand for qualifications in the later stages of cultivation is not too great, the Dao Body Dharma body has been tempered over and over again, and it has been able to eliminate the troubles caused by ordinary qualifications in cultivation, and instead pay more attention to character and understanding, but the vast majority of monks Even the initial stage cannot be reached, so why not talk about later cultivation? Qin Feng handed over the jade slip in his hand, which he copied in advance of the exercises he had left on the stone tablet of the town mansion by the ancestor Suixu. Of course, he would not tell his father and the old Patriarch that the main reason why he did not leave the complete inheritance behind was that he had not yet obtained a golden core or higher cultivation method. The town mansion stone stele was restricted by the ancestor Broken Xu. Unless he reaches a certain level, he can only break through the next level of restrictions as his level improves to gain inheritance. The two picked up the jade slip and took a look at it one after another. They found that it was a very complete set of inheritance, which was called "Broken Void Art". Among them are the cultivation techniques, the technique of sacrificing the broken virtual hammer, and the records of various spells, which complement each other and form a very complete set of cultivation techniques. But they just looked at it, and didn''t have the idea of ??switching to this technique. It is better for Qin Long to lose his life spirit beast, and Qin Guanbao has practiced the method of guarding beasts for so many years, and if he really wants to change his cultivation, it would be equivalent to abolishing his cultivation base and erasing the effect of his life spirit beast. "Let''s go back and select some from the juniors to practice. If you can practice to a certain height, you are not afraid that the family will not have follow-up exercises to practice." Soon, Qin Guanbao made a final decision. Qin Long nodded and agreed that a technique like this with a complete cultivation system is much stronger than the common methods in the family''s collection. "There is even a method of sacrificing magic weapons and spirit weapons. Although it is only a method of sacrificing virtual hammers, it can also allow the family to dabble in the direction of the weapons." The old Patriarch pondered for a moment. He has been in charge of the family for many years and knows all aspects of the family well. He quickly made a decision: "We dont want to use refining tools as a kind of livelihood, but at the very least, we must make the people who practice "Broken Void Art" self-sufficient. , The method of sacrificing the broken virtual hammer must be mastered by the tribe." "Grandpa Nine is right." Qin Feng also said: "Even if the strength of the family is still quite weak, we must start to train talents in other areas, so that we can gradually develop and expand the power of the family. Of course, in the early stage, it is still important to be safe, and you must not rush, otherwise it will easily cause other people to covet it. In a while, I will follow the Master to travel far away. When I am not in the sect, the family is not suitable to take too much steps. " "How long does it take to leave?" Qin Long asked. "It can take a few years as long as it lasts, and it can last for decades. It depends on whether this trip went smoothly." "So long? What are you going to do? You have only built a foundation, and you haven''t reached the point of traveling the world, right?" Both Qin Guanbao and Qin Long frowned. "This is a secret of the sect, so it''s hard to talk outside." Qin Feng said: "It''s just a matter of my practice. If it goes well, I may not be able to form a golden pill in many years." He deliberately took the matter to himself, without revealing the slightest sect plan. Seeing that he said that it was a secret of the sect, the two old family owners dared not ask any more, lest they violate the rules and ruin Qin Feng''s future. The three of them talked for a whole night, anyway, they are all successful people, and they don''t even have this energy. They talked about the future development direction of the family, talked about the resources that Qin Feng gave to cultivate those family children, and finally talked about the current plight of the family. After all, Kuncheng is just a small city, still a small city occupied by three foundation-building families, with limited development space. Even if Qin Feng gave them a lot of resources, he could only choose some relatively good children from the juniors to focus on training. , Most ordinary people do not have the value of training. Finally, the old family owner persuaded: "Hurry back after staying in the family for a few days. It is still a bit dangerous here. If the Huang family in the north of the city quietly sends someone to report to Taiyi Mountain, maybe the one whose daughter you killed Elder Taiyi Mountain will send his disciple over to capture you and avenge his daughter." "Grandpa Jiu, don''t worry, I will be careful." Qin Feng nodded in response, and then said: "As for the Huang Family, if they dare to tell the truth, then kill them. It happens to occupy the spirit vein and the fine iron vein in the north of the city. The family can still Try to train a refiner." Qin Feng nowadays is no longer the low-level young man at the beginning. With his current strength, one person can destroy the entire Huang family, so he will be so calm when talking about the Huang family. "But I am now a true disciple of the Royal Beast Sect. If I destroy the Man Sect under the hostile force at every turn, it will have a very bad effect, so I will not do it." Qin Feng smiled and said: "Grandpa Nine has turned around to refine the barrier-breaking pill, and he will be able to cultivate to the late stage of foundation building. After his father has recovered his soul, he will also usher in an explosion stage. Then you will find an excuse to destroy him. , Anyway, we and his Huang family are feuds. They almost wiped out our Qin family back then. Now that we are powerful, we must of course retaliate." "This" Qin Long hesitated and asked, "Will destroying the Huang Family Mansion arouse the dissatisfaction of Taiyi Mountain." "Father, don''t worry." Qin Feng said indifferently: "What a huge power Taiyi Mountain is, a small Huang family will not attract the attention of Taiyi Mountain. At most, the Huang Yulang who worshipped Taiyi Mountain might be Jump twice. Just like Grandpa Nine brought his fellow students back in his early years to help stabilize the situation in the Qin family, at best, he brought a few outer disciples from Taiyi Mountain back to help. But Huang Yulang himself is not strong, and he cannot make friends with disciples who are too strong, so there is no need to worry about what will happen to them. You really have to have disciples from Taiyi Mountain participate in the battle. If you can kill them, you can kill them. Push them back and try not to let them participate in the battle between the two. Of course, if those guys have to die, then they will be perfected. They just need to be famous. " "Hehe, Feng''er doesn''t need to worry about it." The old family owner smiled slightly: "We dont need to destroy the Huang family directly, and we dont have to wait for Huang Yulang to bring people back from the sect for rescue. We can create some trouble for the Huang family first, or simply pretend to be a bandit and rob the Huang family. Injured Huang Tingyuan severely and asked his son to take the initiative to come home from Taiyi Mountain to visit, and then it would not be too late to kill them all. As long as he did not worship the inner gate of Taiyi Mountain, he could only be an ordinary disciple at the outer gate, and killing him would not cause any trouble. " "Grandpa Nine is brilliant." Qin Feng raised his thumb, but he was secretly complimented. As expected, he could come up with a feasible method in an instant. The old Patriarch smiled. Although Qin Fengs words of praise are not flattering at all, Qin Fengs current status and status are different, and he can be praised by Qin Feng as a true disciple of the Royal Beast Sect He is still quite in mind. For the proud. Qin Feng was also quite satisfied. He thought that when he was hunting in the autumn, he was just entering the Qi Refining Realm. In his opinion, the Huang Family at that time was naturally a strong enemy and a great enemy. But now his cultivation level has reached the present level, far from what the Huang family can match at the beginning, so it is almost between talking and laughing that determines the fate of the Huang family. Seeing the light of the sky, the tribesmen have already walked out of their homes one after another. Except for a small number of people who had to go busy with their own affairs, the rest of the tribes still gathered to talk about Qinfeng and Qinxi. Especially Qin Feng, the fact that he became a true disciple of the Inner Sect of the Royal Beast Sect, almost made all the clansmen fall into a kind of enthusiasm, wishing to announce to the whole world that he had a true disciple. In this case, the news is also It was inevitably passed to the Huang family. Qin Feng even suspected that the reason why the news was so fast was probably because the old Patriarch deliberately spread it out. Because this old patron wanted to use fishing to lure the Huang family into taking the initiative to make mistakes, so that when the Qin family killed the Huang family, there would be one more excuse. In fact, this method is quite effective. When he was sent out to fly high to monitor the entire Huang Family''s Lingjiu, he had already seen more than one group of monks leaving Kuncheng from different directions and rushing towards the county. There is no need to ask, judging by their aggressive behavior, they are almost all disciples sent by the Huang family to report. Forget it, the Huang Family is not as strong as it was back then, and now the Patriarch Huang Tingyuan and the elder who was promoted to the refiner are the cultivators of the foundation, the rest is not a concern, and the Huang Family is no longer placed by him. If you see it, let the old Patriarch and father watch and deal with it. After enjoying a few days of leisure at home, he will return to the sect and prepare to enter the Ten Thousand Demons Cave. Chapter 221： Family future "Imperial Beast Zhutian New ( to find the latest chapter! The weather of Qin Guanbao''s old Patriarch has been very nice these days, his face is ruddy, and he is full of spirits, and even looks like a spring breeze. This was not only because he refined the barrier-breaking pill that Qin Feng dedicated to him, and broke through the bottleneck that had troubled him for many years, becoming the only monk in the late foundation building of the three major families in Kuncheng. What''s more, on the second day after Qin Xi returned to his family, he also offered a lot of training resources. Among those pills, there was also a barrier-breaking pill for breaking through the realm. This girl is obviously quite filial, knowing that the master grandfather has been stuck in the bottleneck for many years, so she deliberately spent a lot of spirit stones to purchase such a barrier-breaking pill, but she did not expect Qin Feng to have the same thoughts as her. The old patriarch was very pleased with this. He believed that the two children had a sincere heart and filial piety to their elders. He greatly appreciated their actions to give back to the family, and he also laughed at those cultivation resources. He put the barrier-breaking pill and most of the training resources into the family treasury, and kept the barrier-breaking pill for him to use when Qin Long encounters a bottleneck in the future, so as to ensure that Qin Long can cultivate to the building at a faster speed. In the late basic stage, it can grow up soon. He planned to wait for Qin Long''s cultivation level to reach the late stage of foundation construction, and then pass on the position of Patriarch to him and entrust the safety of the family to Qin Long. Although the old patron feels that his body is still very good, especially after taking the elixir that Qin Feng offers to strengthen the kidney and strengthen the kidney and waist strength, after personal trials, he feels that he is dozens of young people. year old. But after all, his age is not young anymore. At the age of 170, he is considered to be old in the foundation-building realm. The reason why he is still so vigorous is that he is supported by his cultivation. This is also the strength of the monks. As long as the life span is not exhausted, even if it is about to end, they can still exert their powerful strength. It''s just that the old Patriarch felt that he had been worrying about his family for more than a hundred years. Now that he is old and there is a Qin Long who is about to grow up to take over his class, he certainly does not want to live such a laborious life. Since someone can take charge of the family and manage all kinds of affairs for him, he feels that there is no need to waste his last old age on these trivial things. Life is so beautiful, he still wants to use the last 20 or 30 years to find something. Have fun so that you don''t regret it. Although Tieling County Town is still prosperous in the nearby city, and the Baihua Pavilion really has the beauty of a hundred flowers, but it is only a corner, not to mention how huge the entire southern region is. Only Chu State has it. Many places he has never been. For example, the capital city of Chu State, there is a beautiful name for all the beauties. Everyone in Chu country knows that King Chu has a thin waist. As the capital of Spring City, there are countless slender beauties. It would be a pity if you can''t see it in this life. Well, after the old man passes on the position of Patriarch, he will travel around and maybe show off to those old guys, and then invite them to see the capital together. The so-called loneliness is not as good as everyones pleasure. It''s good to have fun, but it''s more flavorful when someone is applauding. Now that his descendants have become true disciples of the sect, their status will also increase invisibly. Feng''er is now still low in her cultivation base, so she can feed back the family''s so many resources, and when her cultivation base becomes more advanced in the future, it might be possible. Get a better and larger place for practice for the family. Although Kuncheng is the ancestral business left by the ancestors, it is too small after all, and found that the potential is limited. If you want to grow the family even larger in the future, you have to move abroad. The family cant always rely on Fengers gift of cultivation resources to maintain it. Thats not the right way. If things go on like this, it will only drag him down. Only better spiritual veins and spiritual mineral veins derived from spiritual veins can be obtained. It is necessary for one''s own children to strive for success and to know more ways to make money to keep the family on the right track. Although these things may not be visible in a short time, he has already told the truth to Qin Long and Qin Feng and his son, and waits for them to plan slowly in the future. There is no need to rush for such things for a while. The old family owner was originally an open-minded person, but now he has broken through the bottleneck that has troubled him for many years, and the family is about to usher in a flourishing situation. Of course, he is a happy and happy person. If it weren''t for Qin Feng and Qin Xi that both of them were still in the family, and Qin Long was still in the recovery stage these days, he would have the urge to go out and wander around. However, he did not go out in the end, even the gate of the mansion, lest he be aware that he has broken through to the cultivation level of the late foundation construction stage by the Huangjia in the north of the city, and the king in the west. Family disadvantage. He also wanted to hide his cultivation base and surprise his old opponent at a critical moment. And as his cultivation progressed, the strength of his natal spirit beast and the shadow leopard was also increasing. Among the resources brought back by Qin Feng and Qin Xi, many of them were used to cultivate natal spirit beasts. use. In fact, Qin Feng planned to cultivate the old Patriarch''s life spirit beast to the pill formation stage, so that maybe the old Patriarch''s cultivation base could also be pulled up. However, that requires a lot of resources. Since his current ability is not enough to achieve this level, this matter is put on hold for the time being. He intends to wait for his return from another world and his cultivation level to a higher level. , And then help the old master to do this thing. When I want to come, no matter how I say I have the cultivation base of the Golden Core Realm, as long as I reach the Golden Core Realm, the cultivation of my few spirit beasts will not be weak. With strong strength, the speed of earning resources will also be much faster, and then it will be much easier to help the old Patriarch to cultivate the natal spirit beast. The owner of the old family is old and fine, and the experience of seeing things is so old, and the energy devoted to the family is far beyond his own imagination. In the future, the family will develop, it is obviously not enough to rely on the father alone. If the old owner is in the family, he will definitely Much simpler. After three days in a row, Qin Long refines a soul-raising pill every day. His mental state is obviously much better. His already majestic body is now full of a sense of strength, and he often suffered dark injuries. Completely disappeared, even the spirit of God became stronger under the effect of the nourishing soul pill, and the performance of the effect was that his eyes were brighter, sharper, and radiant. This is due to the rapid rise of the divine consciousness in a short period of time, and when he is stable, he will be able to converge his eyes. When Qin Feng chatted with the old paternal master and the others, he suggested that his father should dismiss his duties as the inspector. Even his cousin Qin Yang broke away from the duties of the inspector, and returned to his family to practice with peace of mind. Clan members whose family potential has been exhausted do it. Compared to the power that controls Kuncheng, their cultivation level is more important. As long as the strength is reached, the other two families will not dare to get involved in the Qin family''s authority. What''s more, the current Huang family has been regarded as a thorn in the eyes of the Qin family. After they sent the clansmen to inform the news of Qin Feng''s return to the family, their fate was already doomed. After losing the Huang family, how dare to fight the Qin family with a small Wang family in the west of the city? Even if the Wang family had eaten the bear heart and leopard guts, the fog hidden door behind them would not dare. The Wuyinmen is now planning to send a large number of people to follow the Royal Beast Sect to expand its territory and obtain resources. Dont dare to allow the small vassal family below to offend the Royal Beast Sects true disciples family, otherwise its fighting. When they were pitted by the Royal Beast Sect, they could lose a lot. Qin Feng had nothing to do this day, so he planned to go to Qifeng Mountain behind the family. When he was a child, he was full of curiosity about this big mountain, and wanted to know if there was really a phoenix inhabiting it. It''s just that I didn''t have enough cultivation in the past and didn''t dare to go deep into it. Now that I have cultivated to the realm of foundation building, my courage is of course much greater than before. But now that he has more vision, he also knows that this mountain will definitely not have a phoenix. Even if there was a phoenix stopping here, it could only be used as a temporary resting place. After all, this mountain was only a few hundred miles in radius, not too big, and its spiritual veins were not strong enough to support Phoenix and other existence cultivation at all. What''s more, there is no phoenix in this world. During the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, the Phoenix clan was neutral from the very beginning to the end when the invading forces from all walks of life were too strong, and they were tempted by the demon king of the demon world, and finally participated in it. As a result, they were finally liquidated by the human race. Can only hide in some dangerous lingering breath. Only the Dragons, in the ancient times, because the luck of the clan was connected with the humans, they stood on the side of the human race from beginning to end, even if the human race did not give up when the most difficult, so after the human race won, they can occupy the East China Sea. It is still between the world and the earth. The overlord of one party, even the Royal Beast Sect would not directly surrender the real dragon as his own spirit beast. Qin Feng drove the eagle into the Fengshan Mountain, but when he noticed that there were three particularly powerful monsters in the mountain, he dared not go any further. That is the breath of the three-headed demon pill realm demon clan. It seems that The depths of Qifeng Mountain are not without stronger spiritual veins, they are just occupied by those powerful monsters, and this place belongs to the area jointly controlled by the three sects, and the situation is relatively chaotic. , So no one cares about the existence of those monster races. However, every demon clan who has achieved the realm of demon pill has a certain degree of wisdom, and knows that the world outside the mountain belongs to the human clan, so they will not often go out to hunt hunters as they did when they were weak. when. Otherwise, it will really mess up the world, even if the situation here is chaotic, they will be beheaded one by one by the powerful. Qin Feng avoided those powerful auras at a distance, and walked around in other places in the mountains, and found some small spiritual veins in the mountains. There were also more than a dozen base-building monsters with large ones. The small and large groups live in it. He felt that maybe he could conquer the monster beasts in the mountains after his cultivation level was high, so that he could get a good place for cultivation without moving his family. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 225 Family Future) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 222： Curse of blood "Imperial Beasts ( to find the latest chapter! Riding on the back of the eagle, Qin Feng went round and round to avoid the monsters with strong aura, and circled Qifeng Mountain a few times, and roughly figured out the specific power distribution of the monsters on this mountain. He didn''t act on the base-building monster beasts, lest the movement became louder and the monster beasts of the Demon Core Realm would be attracted. The main purpose of entering the mountain this time is to find out the monster beast branch in the mountain, to inspect the spirit vein branch in the mountain, and by the way, I want to find out if there are other mineral veins in the mountain. This place is not too far away from Tieling County Town. Since Tieling can have so many mineral veins, there may be some additional discoveries here. After all, the Huang Family developed by relying on the fine iron veins outside Qifeng Mountain. There are mineral veins in the periphery, but not necessarily in the inner periphery. But when Qin Feng really probed it, he discovered his shortcomings. He did not see through all the pupil techniques, and the life spirit beasts do not have this kind of magical powers. At most, they can only condense the true essence on the eyes, and can see farther. If you want to explore the underground through the surface, it is impossible. . Even the reason why he determined that Qifeng Mountain had so many spiritual veins was only based on the analysis of where the monsters and beasts gathered in the mountain. After all, monster beasts would instinctively look for places with more aura to inhabit, and monster beasts that can form a group, without spiritual support, would definitely not be able to reproduce so many offspring. Qin Feng once wanted to use the earth escape supernatural powers to escape into the ground to explore, but he looked at Qifeng Mountain, which was hundreds of miles away, and had no choice but to give up. Exploring the divine consciousness underground is severely hindered. It cannot be as simple as looking at things on the ground. You can only go a little closer and observe. It is impossible to explore Qifeng Mountain without more than a month. This is still under the condition of disregarding consumption. . If you count the time to recover from meditation, it will be longer, but he cannot stay in the family for that long. He shook his head, forget it, even if there is something to discover, the current strength of the family can''t help it, and maybe it will attract other people''s coveting, just like Tieling County Town, it was a small sect who discovered the content there. With the huge spiritual mine, it could not be protected in the end, attracting competition from all parties, resulting in a scene where many forces are now entrenched. Qin Feng felt that it was better to let the family develop slowly according to the previously negotiated route, and the others could wait until he returned from the alien battlefield. According to the sects level of cultivation of true disciples, as long as the effect of the Tianhua Longchi in the Ten Thousand Demon Cave is as good as the master said, it will enable him to cultivate the "Blue Dragon God Technique" to the point of being small in a short period of time, and create the Qinglong Dao body. , He is sure to advance to Jindan within a few years. At that time, even if you can''t find another piece of spiritual land for the family in other places, you can conquer the demons in Qifeng Mountain, take Qifeng Mountain as your own, and use this as the foundation for the family to grow and grow. After he had a plan in his mind, he didn''t stay in the mountains any more. The previous laps had attracted the attention of some monsters. Now he didn''t want to have any disputes with those monsters, so he flew directly outside the mountain. "Feng''er, you should return to the sect as soon as possible." In the courtyard, Dad Qin Long saw his son come back. Although he was full of dismay, he persuaded: "The tribesmen of the Huang family have already returned, and they must have passed your message to Taiyi Mountain. Maybe that one The elders of Xingjiantang have already sent someone to intercept you. It is indeed inappropriate for you to stay in the family now. With the current strength of the family, it is not enough to protect your safety. The mountain gate is safer." "it is good." Qin Feng nodded: "Then I will go find Sister Xiaoxi and say goodbye to the owner of the house." He also knew that if he stayed behind, he might cause trouble to the family. If Taiyi Mountain''s disciples rushed into the family to fight with him, it would definitely bring a lot of casualties to the family. Qin Long waved his hand: "Go, practice hard after returning to the mountain, don''t waste this great opportunity." In his opinion, his son''s ability to become a true disciple of the sect is definitely a good blessing he has cultivated in his eight lifetimes. Of course, he has to cultivate well for such an opportunity. If they can achieve the Great Way of Longevity in the future, then their old Qin family will be truly developed, and the family is likely to become the tenth largest vassal family of the Royal Beast Sect like the other nine vassal families. The reason why the nine major families such as the Kong family, the Ma family, and the Long family can surpass the other vassal families of the sect is because the ancestors of their families were once the high-level sects who achieved immortality. Although most of them fell during the ancient catastrophe period, or died in the following several calamities, the blood they left behind is still inexhaustible, and they still have very powerful strength under the support of the sect. And there are several ancestors of the family who are still alive. For example, the Long Family ancestor, one of the nine major families, is like this. The Confucian ancestor, who is ranked second, has also been in retreat in Ten Thousand Demon Caverns for a long time. In fact, the other elders had no plans to find Taoists, otherwise the sect was not just the nine vassal families. In fact, the vast majority of immortals in the spiritual world are only a few who are really willing to look for Taoists. Breeding blood is to inherit. But in the eyes of those immortals who have attained long life, they can live for a long time and live for a long time, but those blood descendants will die from generation to generation. If they see too much, they will be sad, so why leave blood to seek for themselves Trouble. What''s more, there are not a few strange spells in the world of practice. If someone curses oneself by the power of blood, it will cause a lot of trouble. During the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, someone even created a very strange blood curse technique, violently cursing one of the tribes who invaded the big world of Biluo, from top to bottom, regardless of gender, young or old, regardless of cultivation level The realm is high and low, but all the races of that bloodline died miserably. That is to say, the opponent''s world is too far away, so that the power of the curse could not be transmitted back through the endless void, otherwise, it is probably just that blood curse technique that can turn the powerful world of one party into a dead place. It''s a pity that the geniuses just showed up and were besieged and killed by all races, but the legend about this terrifying blood curse has been handed down, so that there are even more immortals who were originally indifferent. There are many reasons not to look for Taoists. For most immortals, they basically take the sect as their home, and it is enough to collect a few more disciples to inherit the Taoism. Compared to the inheritance of blood, they value their own Dao Fa inheritance more. After all, this is what they have come to realize after spending countless years of hard work for it, and it is also mixed with their spiritual philosophy. It would be a pity if these things are lost. It was only because his son had become a true disciple of the sect that Qin Long felt that there was a glimmer of hope of achieving immortality, but this was only his personal fantasy, and he would not really have much hope. After all, it is too difficult to become a fairy. There are countless monks in the Southern Territory alone on this longevity avenue, but every year, countless monks fall on this long road for various reasons, wanting to come to the end. It is difficult and difficult to cross the biggest barrier and break free from the shackles of life. Qin Feng was not as far away as his father thought. He didn''t have the heart to think about what he had or not. He got up and went to Qin Xi and told her what he was about to leave. After several years of cultivating at Shanmen, Qin Xis temperament is quite simple. Although it hasnt been a few days since she returned to the family, she feels a little bit reluctant to leave at such an early age, but she is having a great time seeing her parents and siblings. After he was done, he let go of his knots and said goodbye to his parents directly. In the eyes of his mother, he turned around and left his courtyard with Qin Feng to bid farewell to the old patriarch. "go Go." In the courtyard of the ancestral home of the Qin family and the patriarch, Qin Guanbao smiled and said: "You can miss your family, this is already very good. Go back to the mountain and practice. Every day in the family, someone will come to you. It is too delay for your practice." The two nodded, bowed and said: "Then we are leaving, Grandpa Jiu takes care." "What can I take care of, old man, I''m in good health." Qin Guanbao smiled and waved his hand: "After returning to practice hard, the family finally has two geniuses. Whether my Qin family can develop and grow in the future depends on you two. Girl Xi, I see the aura on your body, your natal water elves should have already advanced to the foundation building, this is good. Among the 108 Peaks of the Outer Sect, the Peak of Good Fortune is the most attentive in cultivating disciples. Many disciples want to worship in without a chance. It is a great opportunity for you to be able to visit the Peak of Good Fortune. You are practicing water exercises. Dont be impatient when practicing, and there is no need to be eager just because the wind has entered the inner door. You are still young and you have the opportunity to enter as long as you build a foundation in the next few years. Inner door, don''t go wrong because you are anxious. " He had a vicious look, he could see through Qin Xi''s current state at a glance, so he made a few words. Qin Xi nodded: "Thank you family grandfather for your guidance. Don''t worry, I have a sense of measure." "Ah That''s good." The old patron smiled and said: "Go, there is no need to say goodbye to my old man. The old man is used to seeing this kind of scene, and he doesn''t feel it anymore." The two chuckled lightly, bowed again to salute, and then summoned their mounts and flew away. Huangjia in the north of the city. The owner, Huang Ting, looked at the two spirit birds in the sky and Qin Feng and Qin Xi who were sitting on the back of the spirit birds. His brows were furrowed and he was speechless for a long while. It wasn''t until the two spirit birds disappeared into the sky that Huang Tingyuan turned his head to sit on the chair and said, "The two children of the Qin family are gone." "Ok." The elder nodded: "I saw it." "Uncle, what do you mean by the elder Jiang in Xingjiantang?" Huang Tingyuan''s face was full of doubts: "Obviously we have told him the news of Qin Feng''s child, but he didn''t send people over. Didn''t he even take revenge for killing the girl?" "do not know." The Grand Elder shook his head: "Maybe that Elder Jiang has other arrangements. We don''t need to worry about things. We can''t figure out the mind of the existence of the realm. You, don''t think about it." Huang Tingyuan sighed helplessly, "It''s really hard for me to think that the Qin family has such a genius. If you don''t get rid of him while he hasn''t fully grown up now, Kuncheng will definitely not have a foothold for our Huang Family. " "Even if he hasn''t grown up yet, it''s not our Huang family can calculate." The elder shook his head: "We are just a trivial small family. If the Royal Beast Sect knows that we have calculated their true disciples, we can easily annihilate my Huang Family. Taiyi Mountain will not follow the Royal Beast Sect for us. Start a war." "But you can''t just look at it like this. If you don''t get rid of that kid with the help of the elder Jiang in Xingjiantang, we won''t have the slightest strength to fight back in the future." Huang Tingyuan looked sad: "Maybe within 20 to 30 years, the strength of the Qin family will be stronger. At that time, we may have to abandon this ancestral heritage and find another place to settle the tribe." Chapter 223： Qin Xi enlightened Tao Xuan Ling to advance "Imperial Beasts ( to find the latest chapter! Huang Tingyuan didnt know that the sword immortals in the Golden Cave of Taiyi Mountain had already issued orders not to allow the disciples of the mountain gate to look for the bad luck of the Royal Beast Sect at this time. command. Otherwise, killing the true disciple of the Royal Beast Sect at this critical juncture would definitely trigger a battle between the two. The Royal Beast Sect has many allies at this time, and there are even a lot of people who have arrived at the Royal Beast Sect in advance, and they have contributed their resources to help the turtle spirit ancestors and others to worship the Tianyuan cave sky and do for the upcoming crusade. ready. Although the sword immortals of Mount Taiyi are powerful, they dare not face so many opponents at the same time. Otherwise, they will be besieged by the Royal Beast Sect with a team of allies and besieged the gate of Mount Taiyi. The loss of resources will also be countless. Huang Tingyuan''s calculation of wanting to kill Qin Feng with Jiang Dongliu naturally fell through. Therefore, Qin Feng and Qin Xi returned to the sect in a peaceful and safe way. They did not encounter the slightest risk, and no Taiyi Mountain disciples came to attack. The two of them had already agreed on the time in advance with the ship that they took when they arrived. During the few days they stayed in the family, the ship of the Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion was able to circulate the counties in Chu Kingdom. It happened to take them back to the sect together. A few days later, the group returned to the mountain gate, and they got off the boat outside Qinglongfang. The boats of the Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion have to go to the headquarters to check the accounts, and then transport these materials to the designated place. When the Void War fortress is finished, all these materials will be sent to the warehouse of Tianyuan Dongtian as a reserve resource. It is reserved for use when a war breaks out in another world. "Sister Xiaoxi, I''ll go back to the inner door first." Qin Feng greeted Qin Xi and prepared to leave. "it is good." Qin Xi nodded: "Go ahead, I also want to return to the Peak of Good Fortune." "I''m leaving." Qin Feng stretched out his hand and patted Lingjiu''s back, and Lingjiu flapped his wings, stirred the violent wind, and flew to the inner door quickly. "Ugh!" Seeing Qin Feng''s gradually moving away figure, Qin Xi sighed slightly. Her temperament is soft on the outside and strong on the inside, and a little bit stubborn. She and Qin Feng worshipped into the sect together, but now that Qin Feng''s cultivation base is getting stronger and stronger, the gap between herself and him is getting bigger and bigger. Although there is no jealousy, but there is also a bit of loss in my heart. When Qin Feng''s figure disappeared, she stayed silent for a while before shaking her head and laughing. She remembered the persuasion of the patriarchs grandfather when she left the family. She felt that the patriarchs grandfather had made a lot of sense. She practiced water exercises, but she should not be too impatient, which is not conducive to her practice. No matter how high Qin Feng''s cultivation base is, he is also a cousin of his own clan, and there is no need to compare him. There are so many people in this world who are more talented than his own. If you compare with others everywhere, I am afraid that you will suffer more. Everyone has their own path of practice, and they can''t compare to those geniuses, so why compare with them, water is good for all things without fighting, because without fighting, the sea can be a hundred rivers, gathering thousands of currents to achieve endless oceans. If you think of Changsheng Avenue as a long river, then you are just a small drop of water, a drop of water that has just dropped from the sky and clouds into the long river. As long as you blend yourself into the river, you can walk forward with the flow. There is no need to rush to make a huge wave. A small drop of water can''t set off such a wave. Only by merging into the water, assimilating more drops of water, turning those water into a stream under your own control, can you gradually strengthen yourself, and finally allow yourself to step on every corner of the long river, when all the river water becomes After the water flow controlled by oneself, then oneself can be transformed into a long river, flowing all the way towards the endless ocean, making one''s longevity road. Qin Xi''s eyes became blurred, and his little snow-white hand waved twice subconsciously. There was faint water vapor around him, and his control over the water movement aura was invisibly strengthened. After a long while, Qin Xi woke up from his feelings, and watched as the mass of water gathered around him had gradually become richer, gradually turning into drops of crystal clear water droplets, and a soft smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Reaching out, all the water droplets fell on the palm of her hand, forming a fist-sized stream. As the water swirled in her palm, she continuously absorbed the nearby water spirit, and finally got bigger and bigger, and in just a few moments, it turned into Zhang Xu Fangyuan. As the palm of her hand moved upward, the vortex of the water flow flew directly to a place a dozen feet high above her head, and burst into a blast, turning into a vast mist of water, covering a radius of one hundred meters. Under her control, those mists were changing into various forms, sometimes raindrops fell, sometimes ice concealed, and even snow fluttered. This is her manipulation of several forms of water. In order to make the water elves advance, she bought a lot of water-walking artifacts for her water elves, including some treasures with cold attributes. Also has the ability to control the ice. Of course, it''s just the initial control, not so powerful. It can also be seen that this kind of natural creatures are extremely plastic. As long as they have suitable spiritual creatures, they can get more power and ability. Of course, they can only be spiritual creatures of the same attribute. . "Let''s go." After experimenting with the method, Qin Xi no longer stayed here, and gently stretched out his hand to stroke the long-tailed phoenix''s head. After feeling the master''s thoughts, the phoenix hurriedly flashed its wings and flew towards the direction of the peak of good luck. After the insights just now, she has a higher level of knowledge of water magic arts. This insight not only has great benefits for cultivation, but also has a lot of closeness to water currents. She can now clearly feel the water spirit circulating around her body, as long as she is willing, she can summon these water spirit energy at will, turning them into various forms and various spells. With this insight, Qin Xi feels that she has a deeper understanding of the future direction of practice, and every time she practices, the water elves who have built a foundation will give her a lot of pure water aura. She believes that within a few months, she will be able to advance to the foundation. Tiansheling. Ning Wuxu was sitting in his clean courtyard, with a cup of tea in front of him, holding a scroll of Taoism in his hands, with a cool air and quiet breath. The green grass and trees around the courtyard and the bamboo forest behind the house revealed something even more. Lush verdant vitality. Hao Shicheng stood not far away, pacing back and forth a little irritably, and from time to time he looked up at the woods not far away. "Master, the disciple is back." Qin Feng drove the Lingjiu and landed outside the courtyard. After putting away the Lingjiu, he walked in and bowed to Ning Wuxu. "Well, it''s okay, it didn''t take too long." Ning Wuxu smiled and nodded. Qin Feng bowed his hand to Master Hao again: "I have seen the second brother." "Little brother, don''t need to be polite." After seeing Qin Feng, Hao Shicheng''s face improved a bit, and he twitched the corner of his mouth to reveal a little smile. But soon, his face looked far away with a sad look on his face. Qin Feng looked in the direction he looked at, but saw nothing. He wondered, could it be that the second brother had made any mistakes, and the master was going to punish him, this was waiting for the big brother to come back and intercede with him? But the disposition of the second brother is not like the kind of person who has the courage to offend Master. Besides, with the master''s mind, as long as he doesn''t violate the rules of the door and commit an unforgivable mistake, his elderly people generally won''t pay much attention. "Master, what''s wrong with the second brother?" Qin Feng couldn''t help being curious, and asked Ning Wuxu in a low voice. "Oh, it''s nothing." Ning Wuxu said indifferently: "That is, your Senior Sister Liu is about to break through the cultivation base, break the shackles of the golden core, and cultivate into the Purple Mansion Yuan Ying. There have been some fluctuations since a few hours ago, but it has not ended until now. I am a little worried about whether something will happen to her." "Senior Sister Liu is about to advance to the Purple Mansion?" Qin Feng turned his head and took a few glances in the direction Hao Shicheng''s gaze was looking at. He even explored his spiritual sense before he barely discovered that there was something abnormal over there. He looked at his master with an indifferent look, and praised: "You can say such a big thing so indifferently Tu''er admires it." Zifu, once the promotion is successful, Liu Xuanling will be qualified to become the elder of the inner sect. And of the four disciples under the master seat, half of them are cultivators in the Purple Mansion, if you say this, there will be light on their faces. More importantly, Liu Xuanling''s practice path is completely different from Ning Wuxu. Her practice incorporates the ancient sect of Guanghan Palace''s practice method, which is unique. For Ning Wuxu, she has a lot of reference, and it will have many benefits for him to open up his own path in the future. Ning Wuxu, who used most of his mind to sense the unique fluctuations that Liu Xuanling exudes when he was promoted, heard the little apprentice flattering himself, so he smiled slightly, reached out and took a teacup and took a sip, calmly said: "But It''s only for promotion to the Purple Mansion, no fuss." Qin Feng twitched the corners of his mouth, and finally couldn''t help but said, "Master, your Taoist book is upside down." "puff" In an instant, Ning Wuxu''s mind immediately retracted from a distance, a little embarrassed, wiped the tea that was sprayed out from the Taoist book, and then quickly turned the Taoist book over. "Being a teacher...being a teacher is actually a little worried about your Senior Sister Liu, after all, when a monk is promoted, he won''t delay it for so long like her." He felt embarrassed. Previously, I used my mind to sense the movement of Liu Xuanling when he was promoted, but I didn''t expect such a mistake to happen. The original light and wind was light, but suddenly disappeared. "Master is really kind and caring for his disciples. For fear that Sister Liu will make mistakes when she is promoted, she is here to protect Sister Liu personally. The disciples admire him." Qin Feng arched his hands solemnly on his face, not daring to show the slightest discoloration, lest Master would notice something and clean himself up in the future. Chapter 224： Heavenly snake swallows the moon "Imperial Beasts ( to find the latest chapter! "Ah, haha... this is what a teacher should do." Seeing that his apprentice was so witty, Ning Wuxu hurriedly borrowed the donkey from the slope, coughing lightly, his face returned to the old indifference, as if nothing had happened before. He said: "Your senior sister is arrogant and hasn''t been promoted for so long. As a teacher, she is worried that something will happen to her, so that''s why she put her mind on her." "Having a master like you is a blessing to us as disciples." Qin Feng flattered, trying to make Master forget the scene just now. Otherwise, with Masters method, I am afraid there are a thousand ways to make myself do some defaced things in the future. Under his flattery, Ning Wuxu intentionally or unconsciously forgot the embarrassment of the talent, with a faint smile on his face, as if he was extremely satisfied with the flattering words of this little disciple. In an exquisite building concealed by the formation, Liu Xuanling sat cross-legged on the futon, his eyes closed tightly, and his beautiful face was solemn. Outside her, there was a huge gathering of heaven and earth aura, turning her place into a whirlpool composed of aura. She absorbs the spiritual energy very fast, every pore in the whole body is absorbing the spiritual energy, the meridians in the body are running, the orifice points are opened, and the spiritual energy is continuously refined and refined into her own true essence. A fist-sized golden core in the dantian continuously rotates, absorbing the true essence that has been transformed. As it was absorbed, the golden core became more and more radiant, faintly enlarged a few times, and mysterious lines appeared on it, just like the heavenly books handed down from ancient times, full of endless mysterious aura. Above the golden core, there is still a floating ice spirit orb, echoing her golden core. This Ice Soul Orb was obtained by her from entering the secret realm of the Guanghan Palace of the ancient Grand Sect in her early years. It is extremely magical. It belongs to the supreme treasure of the lunar yin. Dan has the same breath. Its not that the monks of the Royal Beast Sect cannot have the magic weapon of life, but for most of the disciples, just a spirit beast of the life needs to consume most of their energy and financial resources. If you add a magic weapon of life, the burden is too much. Big. Therefore, even if many disciples are promoted to the Golden Core, they will not sacrifice their life magic weapons. Besides, there are natal spirit beasts and various other spirit beasts assisting in the battle. For most disciples, it does not make much difference whether there is a natal magic weapon. So this thing is not necessary. If someone feels that they still have the energy to sacrifice, then refine it, which will also improve combat power to a certain extent. Moreover, refining the natal magic weapon does not necessarily require the Golden Core Realm to refine it. It is just that if it is refined from the Golden Core Realm, it can follow its own realm as soon as possible, so that the power of the natal magic weapon is a little bit more powerful. Therefore, many disciples of the Royal Beast Sect feel that if they have the chance to advance to the Dharma Stage, they will not be too late to refining it, because after reaching the Dharma Stage realm, the natal spirit beast is in harmony with the Dharma, so they don''t need to spend so much extra energy. However, there are also some more unusual ones. For example, Liu Xuanling obtained a treasure like the Ice Soul Orb by chance, and it was somewhat similar to the road he had built, so she was treated as a natal magic weapon. There are also true disciples of the Baihu line. They specialize in killing and cutting. There is a method of worshipping the white tiger sword in the "White Tiger God Technique". It is true that after being promoted to the Golden Core, they will sacrifice a white tiger sword as their life magic weapon. At this time, Liu Xuanling''s body was rippling with a wave of mysterious laws. She was in retreat for nearly a year and polished her cultivation level to the point of perfection. Then she swallowed the Tianlian lotus and spent seven or forty-nine days to refine it, and blend the Taoist rhyme in the Tianlian lotus into gold. Among Dan, this was about to break through the shackles and advance to the Purple Mansion. It''s just that her ambition is a bit big. When she was promoted, she was different from others. Instead, she planned to take this opportunity to integrate her own methods and achieve her unique path. When the law fluctuations began to appear on her, Ning Wuxu sensed her changes, so she was sitting here to protect her. He just waited and waited, never waiting for Liu Xuanling''s breakthrough to end, which made him feel a little uneasy. Liu Xuanling was his only female disciple, and she was accepted by him when she was very young. From childhood to growing up, she was loved as much as her biological daughter. At this time, seeing her still unable to break through, she would naturally worry. However, his Taoism is profound, and after careful sensing, he found that the reason why Liu Xuanling could not directly break through the realm was not that he couldn''t, but that he used the opportunity of breaking through the realm to gain insight into the way of heaven to run the practice method. The basic technique she cultivated is the "Heavenly Snake Swallowing the Moon Jue" from the line of the spirit snake. Later, by chance, she won the "Taiyin Lian Shen Jue" of the Guanghan Palace. Although the two techniques are similar in strength, they have There are many things in common, but after all, the two inheritances are different, and there will definitely be some mutual exclusions if you take part in them. Therefore, she intends to thoroughly integrate these two exercises into one and become her own unique practice. Once successful, she would be equivalent to taking another path of her own on the basis of "Heavenly Snake Swallowing the Moon Jue". In the future, as long as nothing goes wrong, and she has also cultivated to the point of Ning Wuxu, she will be more likely to prove the way. Ning Wuxu is much stronger. This is the benefit of breaking away from the barriers of predecessors early. Of course, if Liu Xuanling hadn''t gained the inheritance of the Taiyin, it would have been impossible to embark on this path so early. Even if other monks wanted to jump out of the barriers of their predecessors, they would only gradually understand some truths after the Dharma of the Purple Mansion. At this time, Liu Xuanling was too imaginary and felt the way of heaven. In her spiritual sense, a thousand-foot-long snake circled and flew continuously around a round of bright cold moon, as strong as a dragon, winding and walking. The Long Snake tried to swallow Hanyue into its abdomen several times, but there was a gap between the two, which made it difficult for it to do so. The cold moon emits cold moonlight, shining on the long snake, and the scales are absorbing the moonlight. The breath between the two is getting closer and closer. If the breath is completely blended, they can merge into one. . It''s just that Liu Xuanling''s state cannot be maintained forever. After all, she is now breaking through the realm. It takes a huge amount of divine power to immerse her mind in the realm of heaven. Ordinary monks won''t be aware of it for too long at this stage, and will soon wake up because of the breakthrough in the realm. It is dangerous to forcefully maintain this state like her. If she delays for too long, once she can''t hold it, it is very likely that backlash will break her way. This is also the reason why many cultivators seldom comprehend their own path in the Purple Mansion Realm. It is too dangerous. However, Liu Xuanling is different from others in that she refines a Tiantian lotus, and it is precisely because of the Taoist rhyme contained in this special lotus that she can persist in the present. She felt that her mind was consumed greatly. Even if she used the time to comprehend the way of heaven, it was very difficult to forcibly merge the inheritance of the two direct paths to the immortal way. There was always a little gap between the heavenly snake and the cold moon, but Liu Xuanling Is not rushing or impatient, still calm and abnormal, constantly looking for the best fit between the two. Finally, when the cold moon was getting brighter and brighter and the shining empty space was shining brightly, the sky snake finally came to the moon, opened its mouth, and swallowed the cold moon into its abdomen. With a bang, the golden egg broke, and a three-inch small figure flew out of it, with picturesque eyebrows, just like Liu Xuanling. It''s just that a slender spirit snake hovered above this little Yuan Ying. The snake opened its mouth, and a small moon floated above its head. The little man opened his eyes, his figure was like electricity, and went straight to the gate of the sky, sitting in the purple mansion. At this time, her Sea of ??Consciousness Purple Mansion was rapidly expanding, more than ten times larger than before. Yuan Ying contains the majestic Taoist rhyme, and even outside her body, the Taoist rhyme continues to spread, pulling in more spiritual energy to help her practice, making her body''s strong spiritual energy almost turned into spiritual fog. "it is good!" Ning Wuxu sensed the success of his apprentice''s promotion, and couldn''t help but praise him. "Successful?!" Hao Shicheng also let out a sigh of relief. He also knew that a breakthrough like Liu Xuanling was dangerous, and if he was careless, he would die. Had it not been for the assistant of Tianlian who was brought back by the master, he would have suggested that the master interrupt the promotion of his younger sister. "Xuan Ling has gained a lot from this promotion." Ning Wuxu stroked his beard and smiled, very satisfied with his apprentice''s promotion. Seeing Qin Feng''s dazed expression, knowing that his cultivation is low and low, she couldn''t sense anything at all, so she smiled and said: "Your senior sister has refined the Tianlian lotus in advance, so she already has a lot of it before she is promoted. The power of the Dao Law, when she was promoted, she abruptly delayed the time to comprehend the Dao of Heaven. With the opportunity of comprehending the Dao of Heaven, she integrated her own techniques and walked out of her own path. Moreover, she had been comprehending the way of heaven for so long, and the principles of the great path she had comprehended were far stronger than ordinary cultivators in the Purple Mansion, and the foundation was stronger. " When he said this, he couldn''t help but shook his head, and said with emotion: "This girl is much stronger than me at the beginning. She can walk her own path so early, and her potential in the future will be higher than me." "Master, don''t say that." Qin Feng hurriedly said: "The reason why Sister Liu is able to achieve such an achievement is not because you taught it. If it weren''t for Masters teaching, Senior Sister Liu would not have such good fortune. Therefore, in the eyes of the disciples, all this Most of uukanshu.com is the masters credit." Ning Wuxu glanced at him. Although it feels a bit explicit, but it still sounds good. Yes, if it weren''t for me as the master''s meticulous teaching, how could these disciples achieve such an achievement? He was quite confident in teaching his apprentices, because he had made detours in his early years, so when teaching apprentices, he had been teaching them how to perceive something unique to him from the practice. Although doing this in the early stage will make their cultivation speed not as fast as others, but in the later stage, the benefits will be greater than other cultivators. Of course, this kind of cultivation method is not suitable for everyone, after all, there are very few who can really reach his level. For the vast majority of disciples, step-by-step cultivation can have a life span of thousands of years and strong combat power. Moreover, it is impossible for the sect to let all the disciples practice according to what he taught, otherwise it is not appropriate for the sect to slow down the cultivation speed for those disciples who have a slightly mediocre aptitude and no desire to prove the Tao. If things go on like this, it will reduce the overall combat power of the sect. Just like his second disciple Hao Shicheng, that''s it. Because he used his own unique concept when he was practicing, but he couldn''t overcome the obstacles, so that he stopped at the peak of the Golden Core, and he hasn''t made further progress in these years. Unless he has an epiphany one day, he might stay in the golden core peak state for the rest of his life. Of course, if he can really comprehend his own unique Taoism, he can be promoted without the help of foreign objects, and his Taoism will be improved very quickly. It is a pity that a lot of his mind has been placed on foreign objects, but this is also His nature is so, so Ning Wuxu did not interfere too much. Chapter 225： Accept you as my big disciple "Imperial Beasts ( to find the latest chapter! The movement of Liu Xuanling''s promotion to the Purple Mansion aroused the attention of many senior sects. It was not that the movement caused by her breakthrough was too great. In fact, the movement of promotion to the Purple Mansion was not enough to attract everyone''s attention. The Imperial Beast Sect Mountain Gate occupies a vast area of ??nearly ten thousand li, even if it is transformed into an immortal, it cannot be affected. Huge area. The reason why it attracted so many people''s attention was that it took too long for her to break through the realm, and she continued to have the power of the law to spread outward, and it was impossible not to attract the attention of the high-level sect. In particular, there are still many elders who are cultivating Tianyuan Dongtian outside. With their abilities, they naturally felt Liu Xuanling''s promotion. Several elders felt very satisfied and nodded in satisfaction. One of the old people with white beard and hair asked: "That little girl broke through in Tiansheling, she seems to be Ning Wuxu''s disciple?" "Not bad." A woman with a veil on her face and only revealing eyes like a bottomless abyss nodded and said: "I met once when Ning Wuxu brought that child to the Ten Thousand Demons Cave for cultivation a few years ago. I never thought she could This step is much better than that of Ning Wuxu." The ancestor of the tortoise spirit also turned his head and looked over. In an instant his eyes became deeper than that of the woman. Through all the obstacles, he directly saw the change of Liu Xuanling''s aura, and said: "I see that she is still dark and cold. The fluctuating breath of "The Heavenly Snake Swallowing Moon Jue" is a little different when it breaks through the realm. Is this a Taiyin technique?" The woman said: "I heard Ning Wuxu say that his disciple had entered the Guanghan Secret Realm a few years ago, and he did get a Guanghan inheritance. In addition, he also refined an Ice Soul Orb. She should be promoted this time. It is the fusion of "Heavenly Snake Swallowing the Moon Jue" with the method inherited from Guanghan Palace, otherwise the first time into the Purple Mansion will not have such a strong law." "That''s it." The ancestor of the tortoise spirit chuckled: "Guanghan Palace belongs to the ancient sect. It was far more powerful than my Royal Beast Sect. If it werent for the two realms of the gods and the devil, the gods and demon kings would jointly break through the mountain gates. Will be the top power of Megatron Southern Territory. This baby girl can get the inheritance of the Guanghan Palace, but there is some chance. Well, looking at her aura fluctuations after she was promoted to the Purple Mansion, the potential is stronger than the true disciples of the previous generations of your Spirit Snake line. " "Uncle Shi is right." That woman was also the Supreme Elder of the Spirit Snake line, named Huanxin, one of the nine true traditions of the Spirit Snake line, "Spirit Snake Magic Heart Jue" was created by her. However, the ancestors of the tortoise spirit are those who have survived in the last stage of the Great Tribulation of the ancient times, and their seniority is much higher than them, so these elders usually call the ancestors of the tortoise spirits as the uncle of the master. As a phantasmagoria created a practice method and proved the existence of immortality, of course, he is qualified to evaluate the descendants of the spirit snake line. She said: "Even though the real-life disciples of the past few sessions have made good progress in cultivation, they too much followed the path of the predecessors when they were practicing, blindly stubbornly cultivating, but failed to comprehend something unique to themselves in practice. Even Ning Wuxu is no different from the other true disciples. It''s a pity that Elder Long and I were both practicing in retreat at the beginning, and didn''t pay attention to the disciple in the door, otherwise we wouldn''t let him be like that. " The ancestor of the tortoise spirit nodded and sighed: "Ning Wuxu, it is a pity that his master is just an ordinary inner door elder, who has not been able to teach him a good life, otherwise if his talent can understand the true meaning of cultivation early, Embarking on the path of enlightenment, maybe our Royal Beast Sect will have another true fairy. But at last he was still clever, and he had come to his senses. This time he was able to actively follow the expedition army to conquer another world, and he also had the mind to learn from other people''s cultivation techniques. " Huanxin smiled softly: "After all, he is still young, and he still has time to slowly correct him. He may learn more and he may not be able to prove the truth in the future." "This is also why we will bring such a good understanding of the inner door elders together this time." The ancestor of the tortoise spirit said: "Now my big world of Biluo has reached the point where I have to change, even if it is not for revenge, but just to restore the prosperity of the ancient times, I have to make changes. There are constant disputes in the universe, and the fact that the weak eats the strong food has not changed. The idea of ??those ancestors who stick to the same world is not wrong. After all, our great world has not evolved soon, and there are countless treasures of heaven and earth, which can create many Taoist generations. . But blindly staying behind closed doors, it is easy to be considered weak and deceived. That''s why so many powerful people from other worlds have invaded, all wanting to get a share of our emerging world. All the ancestors who survived the ancient catastrophe obviously also discovered something wrong. After recovering some vitality, they opened the barrier of the closed world. As a result, before we came into contact with the powerhouses of this star field, other worlds continued to sneak in. There were even many gods and demons who dared to accept believers in an upright manner, to collect faith, and regard our human race as their powerful food. It is also because of this that those ancestors will quickly unite the front and agree to capture the alien world to restore our heritage. In the future wars, we will try our best to bring some potential disciples to the past, and let those disciples who have exhausted their potential stay at the gate. Only in this way can Ning Wuxu and others break through the realm in the shortest time. " "Uncle Shi said that." The other elders nodded in recognition. These people are immortals who have survived for a long time. They have been accustomed to life and death, and have witnessed countless generations of disciples getting started one after another. However, as long as they fail to prove the truth, they will inevitably die sooner or later. In the face of such cruel reality It is worthwhile to develop a temperament with an iron-hearted temper, and don''t care how many disciples will be killed or injured by conquering the outside world. As long as the real genius is selected from it, and more disciples who can prove the Tao are cultivated, it is worth it. Otherwise, even if they don''t conquer other worlds, sooner or later they will be hit by other worlds, and there will only be more deaths. Of course, the discussions of several elders were not well known to outsiders, and those elders with profound knowledge on the peaks of the inner gate just sighed that Liu Xuanling''s potential was powerful, so they did not pay attention to it. Now that they are about to conquer another world, most of the elders actually have their own things to do, or seize the time to preach to the disciples, improve their strength as much as possible, or take the disciples to practice the method of combined attack, or each Kind of battle formation. Even though the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect have many and mixed spirit beasts, there are always some differences between the disciples of the same vein and other disciples. For example, the disciples of the Spirit Snake line are training the Ten Thousand Snake Array, and the disciples of the White Tiger line have gathered many disciples who take the spirit tiger as their destiny to practice the White Tiger Battle Array. Those who use various wild elephants, white elephants, spirit elephants, and long The disciples of mammoths, six-toothed giant elephants, and mammoths are practicing the Vientiane battlefield. Of course, there are definitely not so many disciples among the inner disciples, and there is no way to make up so many people. This is to include all the outer disciples, led by the golden core disciples, the foundation disciples as the backbone, and the Qi refining disciples as the soldiers. , The result of practicing together. The other veins and the peaks of the outer gates are all in full swing. All the disciples who are ready to go on the expedition are gathered together to practice various battle formations. The scene is huge and terrifying. In the gate of the Royal Beast Sect, you can often see the galloping horses. , The shape of a hundred birds facing the phoenix, the state of the wolf howling to the moon, the roar of the beasts. Only Ning Wuxu''s line of great elders can be so leisurely, just need to order things, and have the other elders do specific things well. In the courtyard, Ning Wuxu glanced at the spiritual tide that had calmed down in the distance, and the law''s strength gradually converging. He knew that his apprentice had already broken through the realm, and he would be out soon. He felt that as an elder, he should show the dignity of the elders. It was really not good to watch outside. It would be better to go back to the room and wait for the apprentice to come to see him. Otherwise, seeing himself guarding her with Liu Xuanling''s temperament, he wouldn''t necessarily be proud of her, so he planned to find an excuse to leave. He stood up with a faint expression: "Okay, there is nothing to look at. You stay and wait for that girl to leave the gate. The teacher is currently preparing to refine a pot of spirit pills, first go and sort out the elixir." With that, he turned and walked towards the room. "Huh, alchemy?" When Hao Shicheng heard the words, he immediately became interested, and hurriedly moved in: "Master, what kind of pill do you want to refine, and the disciple will give you a start..." "No need to." Ning Wuxu refused directly. "Dont, Master, although I cant compare to Senior Brother and Senior Sister Liu in cultivation, there are still some talented disciples in alchemy. When it comes to alchemy, I dare to be second on this Heavenly Snake Ridge. No one... uh. , So you are the number one Master." Ning Wuxu had a black face and didn''t want to pay attention to him. This bastard, he said everything, the teacher just didn''t put his energy on alchemy, otherwise there is no time when you can do it! Seeing that Master''s face was ugly, Hao Shicheng had to retreat and didn''t dare to follow. Qin Feng felt strange, and approached Hao Shicheng, and asked in a low voice: "Second Brother, didn''t Master say that when I come back, he will take me to the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns to practice? Which Zidan are you practicing now?" "Not yet..." When Hao Shicheng was about to say the answer, he suddenly thought that Master would definitely be able to hear him, so he hurriedly smiled: "Don''t worry, you will definitely not miss your practice." "is it?" Qin Feng was a little strange: "I heard that it takes a lot of time for those alchemy masters to open the furnace to make alchemy. Is it because the master makes alchemy so fast?" Before he could understand the key points, he heard a triumphant laugh suddenly from a distance: "Hahaha, I have finally been promoted to the Zifu Palace, Mu Qingli, now you can pay How arrogant." While talking, I saw a beautiful figure that fell into the courtyard from far to near in an instant. "Second brother, where''s the master, I want...Huh, why are you here?" Liu Xuanling looked at Qin Feng in surprise, and soon thought of something: "Don''t worry, I said that if you are to be accepted as a disciple, you will definitely not break your promise, but you have the ability to catch up to Tian Snake Mountain. In a hurry? Well, today, I will accept you as my seat as a disciple of Kaishan, just to celebrate my achievement in the Purple Mansion. How about, Gao is not happy? " "You want to accept him as a disciple?" Hao Shicheng showed a strange look beside him. "Why, can''t it?" "It''s not impossible, but he has already been apprentice, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to appear in the inner door!" "It''s okay, just turn to my door." Liu Xuanling waved his hand grinningly: "I had said that I would accept him as a disciple when I was at the outer door, and now I have also been promoted to the Purple Mansion. I want to come to the spirit snake line and there is no elders who will not sell me the face." Hao Shicheng smiled and said, "His master will definitely not sell your face." Liu Xuanling''s beautiful big eyes suddenly widened: "Who dares to be so courageous? Could it be that the guy surnamed Long failed?" "not him." A weird smile appeared on Hao Shicheng''s face: "surname Ning!" "I don''t care about his surname, dare to **** my apprentice, no way." Liu Xuanling has a domineering personality, and she plays with her petty temperament, and stretches out her hand to pull Qin Feng: "Go, take me to your master to make it clear. Even my apprentice dares to **** him. I want to see how good he is?" Chapter 226： Cultivation is not enough credit to make up You can search "Yu Beast Zhu Tian Jiu Tao Fiction ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Qin Feng was slightly embarrassed after being held by his beautiful senior sister. He coughed slightly: "Senior Sister, that... your Taoism and deeds must be inferior to Master''s." "what" Liu Xuanling sneered: "As long as it''s not for those old guys, the elders in the Purple Mansion Realm of the Spirit Snake line may not be able to beat me." She was confident in what she said. Although she has just been promoted, her cultivation method is different from that of others. Not only did she also practiced "Tai Yin Lian Shen Jue", she also realized several powerful supernatural powers one after another when she was comprehending the Heavenly Dao fusion technique. There are spirit treasures such as the Ice Soul God Orb in hand. The Ice Soul Orb is a treasure born in an extremely cold place. It contains sacred light and is born with spirituality. After being sacrificed by the secret means of the Guanghan Palace, the Ice Soul Orb is infinitely powerful once it is displayed. So although she has just been promoted to the Purple Mansion, she can be stronger than the ordinary Purple Mansion monks only with her magical powers and laws, so she is really not afraid of those Purple Mansion elders who were promoted earlier than her. , Even if it was the true disciple Long Qibian of the last generation of the spirit snake, she didn''t take it seriously. "Hey..." Next to him, Hao Shicheng couldn''t help laughing a few times: "His master is definitely one of the old guys in your mouth, and he is the most powerful one." "Ok?" Looking at the strange smile on the face of the second senior, Liu Xuanling felt that something was wrong. "What did you just say about his master''s surname?" "rather!" Liu Xuanling''s face suddenly changed. There is only her master in the inner door elder of the spirit snake surname Ning. She has been in retreat for only a year, and of course it is impossible for the sect to suddenly have an inner elder. "So, your master is my master?" She looked at Qin Feng and asked softly. "Ok." Qin Feng didn''t dare to say much, and nodded obediently. "In other words, you worshipped my master and became my junior?" Liu Xuanling continued to ask. "Yes, senior sister." Qin Feng still behaved very well. Liu Xuanling twitched the corners of his mouth, let go and pulled his arm, turned and walked out: "I have just been promoted, and my cultivation base is unstable. I will go to retreat and practice for a few years." "cough" At this moment, a soft cough came from the house. Liu Xuanling immediately stopped and walked to the house a little hesitatingly. He looked inside with his head at the door, and saw that the master was still the same as usual. Then he breathed a sigh of relief. A smile appeared on his face and he made a cheerful expression. He exclaimed: "Master, I succeeded in the promotion." "Humph!" Ning Wuxu snorted softly, "Master has seen it." Without waiting for Liu Xuanling to say anything, he glanced at his apprentice again: "As a teacher, not only did you see that you succeeded in the promotion, but you also heard that you just said that you want to compete with the teacher..." "Hey, where can the disciple dare." At the moment, Liu Xuanling was sitting aside like a good girl. If she hadn''t known that Master didn''t eat the set, she would have liked to become a good little maid serving her back with tea and pounding her back. Outside, Hao Shicheng and Qin Feng also followed, sitting beside them with a smile on their faces. Ning Wuxu would not really care about his apprentice, so he quickly said: "Your junior brother Qin Feng, the outer door competition won the first place last year, don''t you let me take care of it for you, I think he is pretty good. Let him be a disciple." Liu Xuanling said depressed, "I just want you to help take care of it, but haven''t you thought about accepting him as a disciple?" "You didn''t say it clearly." If Ning Wuxu hadn''t had a stable personality, he would have rolled his eyes: "If you told me that you were planning to accept a disciple, I would definitely not do that, but you only said to help take care of it. As a teacher, I also find this child pleasing to the eye. Naturally, I thought of accepting him as a disciple. Besides, he had already entered the inner gate through the outer gate Dabi last year, so he couldn''t leave him alone. Instead of just looking for a master for him, it''s better to worship him. What''s more, my Spirit Snake line has been the number one in the Outer Sect for quite a long time, and now I have finally found one, and of course I have to train it well as a teacher. " Liu Xuanling said weakly, "So the guy I originally planned to accept as a disciple has now become my little junior?" "Not bad." Ning Wuxu said, "Not only your little apprentice, but also a true disciple of the generation of our spirit snake." "Ok?" Liu Xuanling was taken aback for a moment: "True disciple?" She turned her head and looked up and down Qin Feng a few times, and said in amazement, "With his current cultivation base, it is not enough to seize the position of true transmission?" "There are still some deficiencies in cultivation, and the realm is weaker." Ning Wuxu nodded. "Then why?" "Insufficient cultivation, take the credit." Ning Wuxu smiled and said: "You, the junior, have made great contributions to the sect repeatedly, and you have to reward it, otherwise, in the future, which disciple will do his best to serve the sect." "What credit should be used as a reward for being a true disciple?" Liu Xuanling was surprised, but soon she thought of something: "Master means, Tianyuan Cave Sky?" "Not bad." Ning Wuxu nodded: "In fact, it''s not only Tianyuan Cave, but also the stone statue of the Demon God last time. Now that the sect has locked the world of the demon god, the elder Kongkong has also brought Tianyuan Dongtian back to the mountain gate. Several Inner Sect elders are busy sacrificing the cave and intending to make it into a void war fortress. In addition, they united the various factions and factions that had good relations with our Royal Beast Sect, planning to join forces to attack the world that the demon belongs to. " As soon as these words came out, even with Liu Xuanling''s disposition, he was secretly shocked: "The sect brought Tianyuan Dongtian back so soon, and has already united the factions to attack the alien world?" The news once made her think that she had been in retreat for many years. Otherwise, how could such a big change happen in the time she broke through. "The teacher has already handed over the position of your Spirit Snake Peak Master to the victim." Before she recovered, she heard Ning Wuxu say again: "After you are promoted to the Purple Mansion, you can no longer serve as the seat of the leader of the outer peaks, so the teacher gave the seat of the peak leader to one of the younger brother Qi in advance. disciple." In this regard, Liu Xuanling didn''t care. From the moment she was about to retreat and break through the realm, the position of the Lord of the Outer Peaks had no chance with her. "Before I wasn''t sure when you would be able to advance successfully, so I didn''t add your name to the ranks of the expeditionary army. Now, what do you think about yourself, do you want to stay in the sect to cultivate good students, or follow the master to go to another world to see those alien creatures? " Liu Xuanling''s eyes lit up, and he barely hesitated: "The disciples are willing to follow the master to conquer the evil gods of other worlds." She is not an obedient person. This can be seen from the process of her practice. If Liu Xuanling really had to abide by the rules, he would not have offended so many people in his early years, let alone be chased into the Guanghan mystery, and had so many opportunities later on. Conquering the alien world is not just about fighting. For ordinary disciples, it may be just fighting, and by the way, they are accumulating some spiritual resources for themselves. For the elders of the sect, in addition to plundering resources to subsidize the sect, they also need to intercept a part of the source of the alien world to make up for the damage to the heavens and heritage of the world. But for people like Liu Xuanling and even Ning Wuxu, the biggest gain from fighting in another world is not the training resources, but to refer to the training methods of the other world, and try to extract some useful insights for them, and get promoted. Chance. So when Ning Wuxu asked, she immediately nodded in agreement and agreed without hesitation to follow Master to fight in another world. As for the dangers encountered in the battle, this is nothing to a person like her. Some people are cautious and choose the safest way to do all kinds of tasks, whether they are practicing or going out to do various tasks. To some extent, this method is indeed much safer. But if they are too cautious, they will lose their aggressiveness. Just like Qin Ying at the beginning, because of the fear of the dangers encountered in the mission, she did not dare to go out to fight anymore. She only wanted to survive in the calm environment of the sect. As a result, Qin Long was promoted to build the foundation, and he was in Twenty years later, he still stays in the refining realm. Even if Qin Long was hurt by someone when he went out, he was a foundation-building monk after all, and his life span was much longer than that of a Qi-refining monk, so it was a bit unclear to say who won and who lost. However, staying in the sect to avoid danger, unless you are lucky, it is basically impossible to prove the way. Geniuses like Liu Xuanling all came out of the killings, and only after intensively tempered can they have a chance to live forever. Ning Wuxu undoubtedly knew his apprentice very well, so he was not surprised by Liu Xuanling''s words . He knew that this apprentice would definitely not be content to stay at the sect. With her temperament, even if she disagrees, she will grind herself and promise to take her to fight in another world. "In that case, I will add your name later." Ning Wuxu groaned briefly, and said, "Then let Shicheng stay at Tiansheling with your senior brother. We can''t stay in this line, but you don''t have to worry about it. You can also travel there after you lay down that world. Moreover, this conquest of another world is only our first attempt at the Royal Beast Sect. With a thorough understanding of this star field, we will conquer more worlds in the future, and you will have the opportunity to fight. I heard Elder Turtle Spirit talk about the chaos in this star field, and it will be very difficult for you not to fight in the future. " Hao Shicheng smiled bitterly: "Disciples actually prefer to stay at the gate of the mountain." Ning Wuxu shook his head slightly, and persuaded: "Of course you know your character as a teacher. If you don''t want to participate in the war, you can also protect you as a teacher. It''s not impossible to let you sit behind. But if you want to improve, you can''t be complacent. It doesn''t hurt to practice properly. And there must be some special elixir in the other world, as well as the way of using them. Even if you really want to take the pill way, you should get in touch with those methods of using elixir in the other world. You should be inspired. " As soon as he said this, Hao Shicheng''s eyes lit up, and his heart moved. He just doesn''t like fighting, his personality is still a bit dull, and he didn''t think about these things at first. Now listening to Masters reminder, it suddenly dawned on me. Yes, blindly shutting oneself at the gate of the mountain is not a long-term solution. Only by getting in touch with new things can you get more inspiration. Chapter 227： Sister’s house is so big that she can’t live in one person "Imperial Beasts ( to find the latest chapter! Ning Wuxu briefly told Liu Xuanling about what happened recently in the sect, so that she would not be ignorant of the current changes. Originally, monks retreat was a common occurrence. Its not uncommon for a monk to retreat for a year. Even if its ten or a hundred years, its not uncommon. Normally, even if you leave the customs, you dont have to explain anything. After all, the sect is operating normally, and nothing happens on weekdays. Big things. Even if something happens, it''s just some trivial things that are often talked about. It''s nothing more than a certain disciple has been promoted, and a certain elder has been injured in a battle with a rival sect. But this time is different. In just one year, the Royal Beast Sect has undergone a major change. First, he found the world of the Demon God, and then made a decision to persuade all the sect forces that have been acquainted with the Royal Beast Sect to form an alliance, join forces to conquer the alien world, and obtain resources. Then the elder Kongkong brought Tianyuan Dongtian back, and even more for the upcoming The expedition that set out brought a solid fortress of war. In addition to these major events, Qin Feng, who was originally scheduled to accept as a disciple, became her junior. This made her feel a little awkward. For many monks, apart from the lack of blood, the relationship between master and disciple is closer than father and son, because the hard work and energy required by the master to teach disciples is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. In many cases, it is not an exaggeration to describe the relationship between master and apprentice as the relationship between father and son, just like her feelings for Ning Wuxu, compared to her daughter''s feelings for her father. So when she decided to accept Qin Feng as a disciple, from another perspective, it could be considered that she planned to raise this teenager as a son, but now this son has become her younger brother. Fortunately, there was no blood relationship between the two, so Liu Xuanling quickly gathered his mind and no longer paid attention to these minor details, but instead focused on the upcoming cross-border war. Her character is a little arrogant, this is not because she was spoiled by Ning Wuxu, but she has cultivated this character in battles with other monks again and again. Regardless of any monk, when he is able to meet rare opponents of the same level, or even leapfrog, he will inevitably develop a bit of arrogance, let alone Liu Xuanling, a woman who is full of confidence in herself. Especially when she was promoted to the Purple Mansion, her understanding of the Law of Heaven was far beyond that of the ordinary monks in the Purple Mansion. Her powerful strength gave her stronger confidence, so she wanted to gain more merits and gain more on the battlefield of the other world. Benefits to pave the way to long life. The master Ning Wuxu was undoubtedly very qualified. He knew only by observing for a moment that his disciple''s temper was a little higher. He himself had this stage when he was young, so now he has a good grasp of Liu Xuanling''s mentality. He soon decided to find something to polish Liu Xuanling''s character. Otherwise, once arrogant and indulgent, it is easy to suffer a big loss on the battlefield, and he doesn''t want to let his disciple trained as a daughter die in another world. The masters and apprentices discussed the future cross-border wars for a long time, including what tactics should be used by many spirit snakes in the alien world, and how to cooperate with other lines, which made Qin Feng listen to it secretly. With emotion. The strength of the sect is really powerful and terrifying. If it were not for entering the sect and allowing him to grow up in that small place in Kuncheng, in any case, he would never imagine that such a huge force would be so terrifying once it was operated. This is the reason why the sect did not mobilize all the affiliated forces. Once mobilized, the power of the middle and lower levels will increase several times. Among other things, there are several foundation-building monks in one Qin family, and more than a hundred clansmen in the Qi Refining Realm. From this, it can be inferred that countless large and small families within the power of the Royal Beast Sect were once fully mobilized by the sect. Getting up will set off a huge wave of monks, and the number of monks is terrible. However, Ning Wuxu just told them about these things in general. The real decision-making power of this war is still in the hands of the super elders, but the specific implementation matters fall on the inner elders of Ning Wuxu. That is, Liu Xuanling was promoted to the Purple Mansion, and only after she notified her suzerain, she would be granted the status of Inner Sect elder, and she would be qualified to know more things. Only then will Ning Wuxu talk to them here, and let them know about the upcoming development. The war has more awareness. After discussing these important matters, everyone dispersed. What happened afterwards was not beyond what Hao Shicheng expected. When Liu Xuanling discovered that there was an additional junior junior, especially after the junior junior was originally Qin Feng who she planned to accept as a disciple, he immediately focused on Qin Feng and temporarily forgot about it. The existence of Hao Shicheng prevents him from having a headache. How should he deal with this little younger sister who often challenges his brother''s authority. Qin Feng''s training ground on Tiansheling is not far from the courtyard of Ning Wuxu, and is located in the lush bamboo forest behind. There is a place of great inspiration in the bamboo forest, because there are many such places on Tiansheling, so it is not too much valued, which allows several thousand-year-old bamboos to take root here. Qin Feng didn''t cut down those ancient bamboos, but simply built a bamboo house among them. He doesnt have too many requirements for the place of practice at the moment. Its enough to be able to shelter from the wind and rain. Otherwise, even if he spends a lot of energy to decorate the cave, it is of no use. He will go to another world to fight in a while, I dont know. When will you come back? Even after he came back, his cultivation level would definitely be much higher than it is now. The cave mansion that is now set up is only suitable for foundation-building monks to practice. After he returns, he will have to set up another one, which is not cost-effective. So he just built a bamboo house casually in this bamboo forest, which made him feel very comfortable during his daily practice. However, when Liu Xuanling focused his attention on him, the comfortable feeling disappeared without a trace, and he felt the headache of the second brother. This energetic beauty sister often appeared in front of him. First, she criticized the bamboo house he built, saying that the bamboo house he built was extremely ugly, and expressed contempt for his attitude of being easy and comfortable. Qin Feng was dissatisfied and sneered, and then Liu Xuanling, who had been cultivated far better than him, knocked on several explosive chestnuts. Only then did he learn to behave and dare not resist this beautiful senior sister. However, after he saw Liu Xuanling''s residence, he immediately felt that his cultivation place was no different from the pig''s nest, and the gap between the two was extremely different. I don''t know where Liu Xuanling got a palace-shaped magic weapon, and it was placed directly on a branch of the spiritual vein of Tiansheling. The luxury made Qin Feng jealous. "This is the treasure I got from the Guanghan Secret Realm, Sister Sister. This palace is a self-contained system. Each room and courtyard has its magical functions, and it has also been refined into a medium spiritual vein deep in the palace. Later, I connected the spiritual veins with the large spiritual veins of Tiansheling, which could provide a huge spiritual energy for me to practice. Isnt it better than your bamboo house built with just a few broken bamboos without any forbidden support? Thousands of times? " Liu Xuanling''s tone was light, but from the height of her delicate white chin, it could be seen that she was showing off. Of course, it''s just showing off around one''s own people. Because he recognized Qin Feng as her junior, this will take him to visit and let him see what a real cultivation cave is. If it''s someone else, she doesn''t care about it at all because of her character, let alone show people to visit. Qin Feng''s face was very cooperative with envy, of course, he was really envious in his heart. He thought of the Fragmented Void Cave Mansion that he had received in the Demon Refining Pot. In fact, if the spiritual veins in the Fragmented Xudong Mansion were not broken up, it would be more powerful than Liu Xuanlings palace in terms of level alone. Unfortunately, after the spirit veins were downgraded, the cave mansion could only be reduced to the level of an ordinary one. Coupled with the hollowness there, it is far less luxurious and charming than Liu Xuanling''s palace. Qin Feng coughed lightly: "Compared with the senior sister, the little brother is just like a beggar on the roadside. Sister, there are so many houses in your palace, and Sister cant live alone. Its better..." "What do you think?" Before I finished speaking, I was kicked out of the palace by Liu Xuan''s aura, and landed in a beautiful small lake dozens of meters away. With a thump, he splashed waves of Zhang Xu Gao. . Then, a huge snake head rose from the bottom of the lake, and the green snake pupil looked strangely at Qin Feng who was thrown into the lake by his owner. However, it knew that it was definitely not the owner feeding it, and only the breath radiated from Qin Feng''s body, it knew that this must be a disciple of the sect, so the spirit snake quickly used its head to take Qin Feng from the water. Hold it up Actually want to live with me? Dreaming! " Liu Xuan agitatedly said, "If you dare to hit my palace, I will really turn your bamboo house into a pig nest!" Qin Feng touched the lake on his face: "I just made a joke with you, Senior Sister, don''t be so serious." "Humph" What responded to him was the sound of the palace gate being closed tightly. After the palace gate was closed, the prohibition in the palace automatically opened, isolating all sounds and breaths. Qin Feng probed his head and glanced a few times before he smiled and patted the snake head under him to show his gratitude. Then he stood up and flew to his bamboo house. He deliberately just now, since he heard Hao Shicheng said that this senior sister valued her cave mansion most, he said so deliberately, hoping that she would be sulking for a few days and stop making trouble for herself, otherwise she would be entangled by her every day and let Qin Feng I feel really headache. It''s a pity that Liu Xuanling''s temper is like the clouds and mists of Tiansheling, gathering and dispersing, and will change when blown by the wind. So her appearance is completely random. Of course, it''s not all for Qin Feng. When she is in a good mood, she will give out a lot of good things to Qin Feng, and she will also give him guidance on his practice. To be honest, Liu Xuanling is a well-deserved little rich woman in Qin Feng''s heart. Hearing her said that not only did she harvest a lot in the Guanghan Secret Realm in her early years, but she also had a lot of opportunities when she was promoted to Jindan and traveled everywhere, in her palace. A lot of good things are piled up in the treasure house. It is a pity that since Qin Feng said the wrong thing, Liu Xuanling seldom took Qin Feng to visit his palace again, which made him less opportunities to play the autumn wind. But Qin Feng didn''t have to think about how to ask for benefits from the senior sister, because after Ning Wuxu had arranged his affairs, he soon planned to take him to the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns to practice. Chapter 228： Above immortality "Imperial Beasts ( to find the latest chapter! At Tian Snake Ridge, Ning Wuxu casually summoned a cloud and carried him and Qin Feng to the back mountain of the Zongmen. Qin Feng curiously stepped on the white clouds under his feet, feeling like stepping on a soft woolen blanket. After a while, he withdrew his attention from the clouds and turned to ask: "Master, should the cave world of our Royal Beast Sect be called Ten Thousand Demons Cave Heaven? This name makes people feel like it is the cave heaven of the demon race. Our Royal Beast Sect is based on imperial beasts, why don''t you change the name? Is it because the sect raised so many spirit beasts in the cave? " "Haha, because this cave sky was originally called Ten Thousand Demons Cave Sky." Ning Wuxu laughed: "That was originally the heaven of the Ten Thousand Demon Kings of the Sky Demon Realm, but in the late period of the ancient catastrophe, the Ten Thousand Demon King was strongly beheaded by my ancestor of the Royal Beast, and by the way, I also took this cave. In order to prevent the younger generations from forgetting the suffering that was raged by the monster clan, the ancestor did not change his name, and still called the cave sky by the ten thousand monsters. As for the spirit beasts inside, they were all resettled later. The original monster races had been wiped out long after Dongtian was captured by the Patriarch. " Qin Feng heard this, and his emotions were a little high: "The disciple only knows that the Ten Thousand Demon Cave Sky is the treasure left by the ancestor, but he doesn''t know that it was taken from the hands of the demon clan. The ancestor''s cultivation is truly astonishing." "Of course." Ning Wuxu nodded and said, "If this cave sky was originally refined by the power of the monster race, it would not be so suitable for raising spirit beasts. Over the past tens of thousands of years, the elders of the Supreme Beings have remodeled several times. Now, except for the place used by them as a place for cultivation in the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns, the rest of the areas have all been made into areas suitable for the survival of various spirit beasts. In order to let our Royal Beast Sect always have no shortage of top spirit beasts. Otherwise, the disciples are really going to capture spirit beasts from the outside world for generations, and those top spirit beasts that are rare in number will probably become extinct. " Qin Feng knew what Master said right. After the Great Tribulation of the Ancient Times, the monks in this realm nearly killed the demon clan after thousands of years of fighting and siege. There are not many remaining top monsters themselves. If they are caught uncontrollably, they might really disappear completely. For example, his wishful golden snake, I am afraid it will only be possible to survive in dangerous places like the ancient battlefield, otherwise the cultivation world will not have appeared in tens of thousands of years. Another example is Liu Wuxiang''s Black Water Black Snake. Every time a spirit beast appears, the sect will send a special person to investigate whether the disciple of this spirit beast is worth training. As long as the qualifications of these disciples are not too bad, they will be given appropriate care, so that these disciples have more opportunities to rise. The disciples of the Royal Beast Sect may encounter these top spirit beasts when traveling outside, and the other way they want to obtain it is the sect. If great achievements are made, the sect might reward a spirit beast with top bloodline. Another is to work hard to earn spirit stones, or have strong family support behind them, you can spend money to buy them in the Myriad Demon Pavilion, and if you have made a lot of credit for the sect, there will be appropriate discounts. In each discipleship, there will be some disciples with higher spirits. If they can''t obtain top spirit beasts outside, they would rather not refine their life spirit beasts for the time being, and work hard to improve their cultivation first to prepare for obtaining top spirit beasts in the future. If you have the chance to get a large amount of spirit stones, or when you are encircling and suppressing bandits, you can occasionally get some rare treasures through great luck, so you have the resources to buy top spirit beasts. However, more disciples still choose to refine the natal spirit beasts early, and they are more willing to cultivate their own spirit beasts in the later stage, so that the natal spirit beasts can gradually improve their bloodlines and gain magical powers. Just like Yan Zhongli, the elder of the Outer Sect Spirit Ape Peak, he used a lot of the essence and blood of the top spirit beasts to cultivate his own life spirit beasts, thus obtaining more powerful power and supernatural powers. In fact, among the top spirit beasts in the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns, some specific spirit beasts need to hand in a few drops of essence and blood every once in a while to cultivate spirit beasts for countless disciples of the Royal Beast Sect. Because the amount of these essences and blood is not large, they will not be sold to the outside world. Only sect disciples are allowed to exchange for their merits. Outer disciples generally dont get so much merit due to insufficient cultivation, so most of them are internal Circulated among disciples. "Actually, even if some monsters are extinct in this world, they can''t all be counted as disciples of our Royal Beast Sect." Ning Wuxu said: "Even though the sect disciples like to capture all kinds of powerful monsters, we are only a sect after all, which is nothing compared to the entire cultivation world. The real big head still has to be counted among the various sects of the cultivation world, including countless casual cultivators. If those cultivators encounter a suitable top-level spirit beast, they will also not let it go. Even if the monks themselves are not good at cultivating, even if they are sold, it is a large amount of spirit stones, so the top spirit beasts that exist in the world are so rare. Fortunately, as early as the end of the ancient catastrophe, the sect wanted to capture the top spirit beasts from all over the spiritual world according to the suggestions of the ancestors of the tortoise spirit, and returned to raise them. The spirit beast that had been cut off from the outside appeared in the gate of my Royal Beast Sect. " "The ancestor of the turtle spirit is really farsighted." Qin Feng couldn''t help but utter praise. "of course." Ning Wuxu laughed and said: "In fact, the ancestors of the tortoise spirits who are in charge of the affairs of the sect and guiding the development and growth of the sect over the past few years are more of a deterrent to the existence of the Quartet. ." Hearing what Master said, Qin Feng also understood that the ancestor of the tortoise spirit was good at celestial calculations, so he stayed behind the scenes to guide the development of the sect, while the second generation of masters used his tyrannical cultivation base to frighten the Quartet. A covetous heart for Yu Beast Sect. "Master, what are the cultivation bases of the second generation master and the turtle spirit? Have you not told me about the division of the realm after becoming immortal?" Qin Feng asked curiously, "Can the queen be a fairy and live forever without worrying about her lifespan?" "Ha ha" When Ning Wuxu heard the words, he couldn''t help but chuckle: "Eternal life? This has to be divided into realms. You must know that longevity is not eternal life, and eternal life does not mean immortality. The universe is vast, even if the stars and the ancient world that have been known to last forever, and the ancient world that has existed for countless years, there will also be a day toward the end, not to mention me and other creatures. " Qin Feng wondered: "After proving the Dao, is it the same as the division of our realm, every time we raise a realm, will we get a certain amount of lifespan?" "It''s not the same. The realm of the Queen of Immortality cannot be compared with the realm before the Dao." Ning Wuxu said: "The universe and all realms have different divisions of realms. Every world and every ethnic group has its own unique division method. The demon world has various divisions of the demon king, the demon saint, and the demon world has the demon king and demon god. No, of course, those worlds that have been ruled by other world powers are not counted." "Then how do we monks divide it?" "Our Terran monks are in the same line as the cultivation realm of the Ancestral Realm, and continue the cultivation methods of the ancient human race. Although there are some differences after the multiplication of this realm, they are generally the same." Ning Wuxu said, "You already know the realm of cultivation before the Dao Demonstration, and I will only talk to you about the division of the realm of becoming a fairy today." "The disciple listens respectfully." "Ok." Seeing the apprentice''s respectful attitude, Ning Wuxu was very satisfied. On weekdays, he doesn''t care about how his apprentices are doing mischief, but when preaching and teaching professions, he still needs the necessary respect. It is not only the respect for his master, but also the respect for the inheritance of the ancestors. "The cultivation realm after enlightenment is the same as before enlightenment. It is also divided into six realms, namely true immortal, heavenly immortal, mysterious immortal, golden immortal, holy immortal, and Daluo. Among them, the three realms of Jinxian, Shengxian, and Daluo are respectively called immortality, eternity, and good fortune. " Ning Wuxu said: "After the monk has comprehended the way of heaven to a certain level, he will be able to send the catastrophe, and after the calamity, he will be a true immortal, and he will have a life of 100,000 years." "Only one hundred thousand years?" Qin Feng wondered: "Is it shorter?" "Hehe, it''s not short anymore." Ning Wuxu smiled and said: "It takes only a few decades for ordinary mortals from birth to old age. One hundred thousand years is enough for mortals to multiply thousands of generations. Even if you have only been puppets for more than ten years since your birth, you will not feel short by comparison. " Qin Feng was right after thinking about it. A powerful and ancient civilized nation could be reproduced in thousands of years, let alone one hundred thousand years. "But for the immortals who are pursuing the Great Dao, 100,000 years is nothing, because sometimes they retreat once, and the process of comprehending the Dao may pass hundreds of thousands of years. In the endless starry universe, there are still some ancient existences that have survived from a long time ago. For them, years and months can no longer be used to calculate their age. According to legend, my ancestors prefer to use Yuanhui and Quanji to measure those ancient and powerful. exist. You don''t need to care about this, these are too far away for us, and it''s not yet the time when you and I contact. " After a pause, Ning Wuxu went on to say: "Understanding that the Changsheng Dao is a true immortal, this realm can manipulate the law to fight, and can easily suppress the monks who have not reached this state by the Dao law. This is the immortal and us who have not witnessed the Dao. The biggest difference between the monks. If you want to go one step further from the realm of true immortality and cultivate into a heavenly immortal, you have to comprehend your own Taoist magic from the avenue you cultivate. This kind of fairy technique can exert the power of the law in a more reasonable way, and is much more powerful than the simple manipulation of the law of the true fairy. It is no longer like the real fairy realm that can only use the law in general. At the same time, after becoming an immortal, lifespan will also increase several times. The specifics vary from person to person, depending on whether the individual has accumulated vigorously or not, but at least he can live hundreds of thousands of years. If you further cultivate to become Xuanxian, you can earn one million years of life, and at the same time, you can condense the avenues you have cultivated into one, manipulate it at will, and show great power in every gesture. You can imagine the difference between Tianxian and Xuanxian as the difference between supernatural powers and great supernatural powers. " Hearing what Master said, Qin Feng suddenly had a general concept in his heart. It seemed that the gap between Tianxian and Xuanxian was really quite huge. Of course, it is not a supernatural power that must not be able to contend with a great supernatural power. There are a few powerful alternatives that can still leapfrog. But after all, they are very few. Normally, a great supernatural power is at least better than the same kind of supernatural powers. Times. "As for Jinxian, that''s another realm." Ning Wuxu said with emotion: "If Xuanxian wants to become a golden immortal, there are two ways to go. One is to walk along the path he built, and monopolize the power of one of the laws of heaven, and then become a golden immortal. The true body is immortal and will live forever. Qin Feng heard that he was fascinated, but he didn''t expect that the Golden Immortal realm would need to occupy an exclusive road. No wonder it could live forever. "What about the other way?" He asked urgently. "Ha ha" Ning Wuxu gave his apprentice a funny look. This kid is just building a foundation now. Why is he so anxious about the Golden Fairy Realm? "The other one is that you need to blaze a path by yourself." Ning Wuxu said: "There are many profound immortal peaks in the cultivation world, including the tortoise ancestor of the Royal Beast Sectkongkong ancestor, which exists in this realm. It is very difficult for these mysterious immortals to advance because there are many great roads in which a world evolves, and there are many people who practice in the same direction. For example, there are countless cultivators in the world who practice fire exercises, and among them, they become immortals and gain Dao. There are also many. Because the Dao of Fire was occupied by the Skyfire Patriarch of the Shenhuo Palace a long time ago, other people can only cultivate to the peak of Xuanxian at best. If they want to prove Dao Jinxian, they can only find another way and create another one with a different flame law. It is possible to prove the golden cents. Therefore, there will be a series of fire exercises such as the real fire of the sun, the real fire of Qianyuan, the flame of colored glaze, the fire of Nanming, and so on in this world. Another example is the ancestor of the tortoise spirit of our Royal Beast Sect. The natal Xuan tortoise that his old man conquered was inscribed with gossip patterns on the back, so the ancestor of the tortoise spirit embarked on the path of innate gossip, and is best at deducing the secrets of the future However, this road has already been occupied by the elders of the Heavenly Secrets of the East Territory Heavenly Secret Hall, so the ancestors of the tortoise spirit have not been able to take that step and become the golden fairy. " Qin Feng frowned when he heard this, and asked with some worry, "Then, is there any hope for Master Gui Ling?" After all, this is one of the strongest existences in his own sect. It would be a pity if he stopped here. "Of course there is, but it''s very difficult to go." Ning Wuxu said: "The Dayan God of the Eastern Region Dayan Temple also used gossip to prove that Dao became immortal, and eventually stopped at the peak of Xuanxian. Later, this divine emperor used great wisdom to see through the mystery of the heavens and created another one with Dayan. God calculates Dao Jinxian. If Master Tortoise Spirit wants to go further, he also has to find another way, so his old man will take the initiative to go to another world, intending to use other worlds to deduce the magic of heaven and prove his own golden path. " Chapter 229： The difference between the worlds "Imperial Beasts ( to find the latest chapter! "The golden celestial avenue will live forever, the avenue will never die, and the golden celestial avenue will be immortal. Ning Wuxu had a look of yearning on his face: "And because Jin Xian is in charge of a great road, any immortal who cultivates the same path with him is naturally shorter than Jin Xian and will never be able to beat Jin Xian. . Even if the two really want to fight, the golden immortal only needs to suppress the profound immortal with the power of the great avenue, and it will be able to suppress the Xuanxian together with the fellow practitioners with little strength to fight back, and only immortals of different great avenues can barely contend. " Qin Feng had a longing for that level in his heart. Jinxian! Once you have cultivated into a golden immortal, you can live the same life as the heaven and the earth. What a long life and what a powerful existence it is. Controlling one, Weili are all in one, and every gesture has the ability to turn the river and the sea, and it is shocking to think about it. "I''ve heard Master Tortoise Spirit say before that many powerful people in the Void Worlds will control the existence of a great law and call it the ruler. This is also the most common name for powerful people from all walks of life." Ning Wuxu glanced at Qin Feng and said, "Among the Void Realms, the world is also divided into levels. Those desolate and lifeless stars are not counted, because without life, they can only be counted as Death Stars, not a complete world. . Calculated according to the rules handed down for countless years, some worlds that were barely able to survive or were later developed artificially are called demiplanes. " "Half plane?" Qin Feng was puzzled. Ning Wuxu explained: "In my Immortal Dao system, those demiplanes are actually somewhat similar to the cave world, but they are far from full of aura. You can treat those so-called demiplanes as broken cave worlds. This should be better understood." "The disciple understands!" Qin Feng nodded, indicating that he understood. "The aura in the demiplanes is so thin that it is difficult to give birth to true powers. The truly powerful world doesn''t care much about those demiplanes. Only some small worlds will enslave those demiplanes and provide them with some ordinary Mineral resources or food, blood, etc." Ning Wuxu thought about it, and then said, "But there are exceptions. Some gods and demons who use the power of faith as a source of power don''t mind more believers. They will greedily enslave all intelligent creatures and let other creatures believe in them. To provide them with more faith." "Like the demon **** of Nanyue Kingdom?" Qin Feng asked. "Not bad." Ning Wuxu nodded slightly: "The demon **** is the existence that regards faith as a source of power." "Master, if we cut off the source of faith for those demon gods, will we be able to deal with them easily?" "You got the point." Ning Wuxu glanced at him and said with a smile: "Very good, you can see through the essence of things, which is good. If they can cut off the power of faith of gods and demons, they can only eat their roots. As long as no believers believe in them, they cannot provide them with continuous power of faith. Each point of their power will consume one point, and the more they beat the weaker. , Unlike us monks, they can also restore their true essence through refining spiritual energy. However, it is very difficult to cut off their beliefs. We can''t kill all their followers. We are not the killers of the Seven Demon Sects. We really want to massacre hundreds of millions of living beings. I''m afraid that our Dao Xin is involved. Can''t make it through. So more often I want to fight against them, and I still rely on tyrannical strength to kill them instead of erasing their believers. Otherwise, let you do it. Can you do it? " Qin Feng shook his head: "The disciples can only kill those mad believers who believe in the devil at best. For ordinary people, they still can''t do anything." "It''s normal if you don''t get rid of it. It''s you. Even if you are a teacher, you don''t have such a cruel heart. However, some old antiques in the spiritual world have witnessed the existence of countless lives. Especially the ancient existences hidden in all realms of the void, I am afraid that there are not a few worlds destroyed by them. In those destroyed worlds, hundreds of millions of creatures will die with the world, and these are also not in their eyes. Just like when all walks of life attacked our big world, the whole world was devastated and devastated. After the Great Tribulation of the ancient times, our human race was not a single one. The hundreds of millions of races in their heyday were almost wiped out by a war. " Ning Wuxu sighed lightly, stopped continuing this heavy topic, and turned to say: "Only those worlds that have at least one complete law can derive all kinds of creatures, and can give birth to a realm comparable to true immortals and gods and demons. The presence. Such a world can only be regarded as the most common small world in the Void World, and it is also the world with the largest number. " Qin Feng said: "That is to say, only the world that has the power of immortal ranks can be qualified as one of the worlds of the void?" "Yes, that''s it." Ning Wuxu nodded: "If there is only one sermon in the entire small world, he can easily occupy the world avenue and become the lord of the world. The owners of many small worlds are also the strongest masters in their respective worlds. Unless they do things that destroy the origin of the world and anger the heavens, it will be difficult for latecomers to overthrow their rule. They can only choose after these existences are exhausted or be killed by other world invaders. A new generation of masters of the world. Generally speaking, the small world has a limited background, and the born world lord has the strongest strength not surpassed the gods, and the number of other powerhouses is no more than ten. " "As for the medium world, it must be much stronger, at least there must be more than ten gods and demons in order to be considered a medium world. Moreover, the span of the medium world is very large. Some worlds are relatively large because of their vast territory and the power of heaven is relatively strong. It may be able to give birth to dozens or even hundreds of gods and demons. Among them, the strongest can be comparable to Xuanxian. " Qin Feng was a little surprised: "So many, are you sure that Zongmen will attack another world this time?" "There is still a certainty, otherwise what do you think Master Turtle Spirit is for in deducing the secret of heaven?" Ning Wuxu smiled and said: "Don''t worry, there are a lot of helpers invited by the sect this time. Except for my Royal Beast Sect, the Five Poison Sect and the Royal Ghost Sect will send out several Taishang elders. There are also some of the other small and medium sects who cannot live in seclusion. The immortals are ready to go out of the mountain and join forces to fight the other world. After all, this is their only opportunity to develop the sect. So many immortals, as long as they don''t go wrong, they should be enough to win that world. " Hearing what Master said, Qin Feng immediately relieved his heart. At the same time, he was also smiling secretly in his heart, he is a small foundation building monk, what is his heart doing? The sect has the existence of turtle spirit ancestors who are good at deducing layout, and it is difficult to suffer under normal circumstances. Even if he really suffered a loss, what can he do as a foundation builder? I heard Ning Wuxu continue to say: "Above the medium world is the high world. Every higher world is very huge, and at least there will be a ruler comparable to the golden immortal. Otherwise, if such a huge world is not suppressed by a powerful ruler, it will definitely attract the coveting of other worlds, and then be coveted by others. Plunder the world''s resources. Some powerful higher worlds may even give birth to a master of digital rules, and the strongest can give birth to a powerful eternal realm comparable to holy immortals. " "eternal?" "The so-called eternity refers to those tyrannical existences that can survive even if the world is destroyed." Ning Wuxu sighed: "At this level, you can get rid of the shackles of the world and heaven. Even if the world doesn''t exist, you can pin one''s own path in the void, or find a suitable world to attach to. Such an existence is higher than Jinxian. " Qin Feng thought of something and asked, "Master, the second generation of Great Master, should be the ancestor of Jinxian Daoxing realm, right?" "Correct!" Ning Wuxu said: "If Master Juetian had not owned the Golden Immortal Dao Xing, it would have been tens of thousands of miles around, and the nearby sect could only be attached to my Royal Beast Sect. If Master Jue Tian was not strong, we wouldn''t be able to obtain so many resources to support so many disciples for cultivation. In fact, the Royal Beast Sect is also a big piece of fat in the eyes of many sects. Not to mention, just the top spirit beasts raised by the sect in the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns are enough to make any power jealous. However, Juetian Masters combat power is extremely strong, and there are also powerful spirit beasts to help out. Waiting for Xian Jinxian is not his opponent at all. With the long lifespan of Jinxian and heaven and earth, as long as there is no overwhelming enemy Opponents can protect my Royal Beast Sect forever. This is also the reason why the ancestor of the turtle spirit has been in charge of the sect for tens of thousands of years, guided the direction of the sect''s development, and won the respect of countless disciples, but always respected the ancestor. In the final analysis, no matter how many calculations are not supported by strength, they are all just floating duckweeds and not reliable enough. Among the various domains, only the sects that are powerful at the level of the golden immortal are called great forces. " "That''s it." When Qin Feng heard this, his confidence in his own sect rose by a few points. The high-end combat power of the sect alone is almost comparable to that of a high-level world. What a powerful existence this is! "Above the higher world is the big world." Ning Wuxu said: "The world we live in is one of the big worlds. The reason why the Great World is called the Great World is that this kind of world avenue law is perfect, and it can give birth to the powerful of Great Luojing. The Great Luo Realm is also called the Realm of Good Fortune, because the existence of this realm can make all things and create creatures, and it is omnipotent. " "Creating creatures?" For some reason, the name of Empress Nuwa came to Qin Feng''s mind unconsciously. "Can the strong in the good fortune realm create an ethnic group?" He asked. "of course can." Ning Wuxu said: "In fact, there are some peerless powerful people in the big world who, after mastering the power of good fortune, will create creatures that satisfy them if they are dissatisfied with other creatures. Or maybe after a war of annihilation occurs in some worlds, the creatures are destroyed, and there will also be powerful creatures in the good fortune realm who use their supreme power to create new creatures to rule the world. There is also the same way that my ancestor of the human race discovered the Big World of Biluo. If other new worlds are discovered, a whole new race may be created. However, not all Da Luojing powerhouses are proficient in the ways of good fortune, and both creation and creatures need to consume a huge amount of power, so not all Da Luojing powerhouses are willing to do this. " Speaking of this, Ning Wuxu''s words paused for a while, and after a moment of indulgence, he then continued: "Although the universe is infinitely vast, the big world has a certain number in the world will not exceed The number of three thousand. The birth of every big world means that there will definitely be a big world going to die. If our big world of Biluo hadn''t survived the ancient catastrophe, was beaten to score and fell apart, and plundered all resources, then the void of the universe would definitely give birth to a new big world. The new big world may be transformed by those huge void behemoths, or it may have evolved from other powerful higher worlds. " "Can the world evolve?" Qin Feng asked in astonishment, "Isn''t it said that the Void Giant Beast can evolve the world by transforming it into reality? Now that they have all turned into entities, how can the world grow? " "Yes." Ning Wuxu sighed: "Just like the ancient robbery and other circles plundering our world, the resources they plundered from us will fill their world and serve as the foundation of their world. Although the size of the world itself is difficult to grow, it is not impossible to grow. Moreover, in a world, the most important thing is not the size, but the strength of heaven. The strength of the power of heaven is measured by the foundation of the world. The foundation of the world can be improved by plundering the origin of other worlds. If the foundation of the world is raised to a very high level, the heavens of the small world can be promoted to the middle world, and the middle world can also be promoted to the higher world. And if some powerful higher worlds can plunder the origin of a big world, as long as they explode the other''s big world, their higher world may be promoted to become a big world, and finally they will slowly increase the size of the world. This is the main reason why the Void World is truly chaotic, conquering each other, fighting and plundering each other. " Chapter 230： 12 heavy day card mixed yuan "Imperial Beasts ( to find the latest chapter! "In the ancient catastrophe, our world was severely damaged, and the way of heaven was damaged as a result, forcing a great Luo Jing ancestor to abandon himself and join the way of heaven. This closed the world and blocked other world sources. The invading army then took the initiative to cooperate with various factions and fought for thousands of years, only then barely quelling the war." Ning Wuxu said: "Because of the serious depletion of the foundation, since the Great Tribulation, our world has not born a strong person above the Golden Immortal for a long time. Even after tens of thousands of years of cultivation and rejuvenation, it has only restored a lot of low- and middle-level monks, and there are a lot more true immortals, heaven and immortals, and Xuanxian, but very few have advanced to the golden immortal. As for the eternal realm and even the great Luo realm, There is no more. The main reason is that the way of heaven is damaged, and it needs to make up for the consumption. Therefore, after several great Luo Jing ancestors discussed, this expedition was made. We need to use the origins of other worlds to make up for the consumption, restore prosperity, reproduce the ancient glory, and even if we want revenge, we need to constantly become stronger. " "Da Luo Jing is the creator." After Qin Feng digested what he had heard, he asked, "Master, does that mean that Da Luo Jing is the highest realm that all practitioners can reach?" "No." Ning Wuxu shook his head: "Not so!" "Is there a higher realm?" Qin Feng was surprised: "Is there a stronger existence in the world than the Creator?" In his opinion, this is simply unimaginable. The Creator, the existence that can create all creatures, has been tyrannically messed up, and there is actually a stronger realm than this? "It''s not very clear what the teacher knows." Ning Wuxu frowned, and after indulging for a moment, he said: "It is rumored that there is a realm called Hunyuan above the realm of Da Luo. It is said that after reaching the realm of Hunyuan, one can truly be immortal, coexist with the Tao, the world will collapse without the body, and the universe will die without the soul. " "Hun Yuan?" Qin Feng grinned. Could he be the legendary Hunyuan Saint? "Yes, it''s Hunyuan. It is said that the twelve heavens can prove Hunyuan, but as a teacher, you don''t even know what is Hunyuan, so you should not ask me what is Hunyuan. ." Ning Wuxu sighed lightly: "The higher the cultivation level, the more you feel that you are too small. The teacher now has the cultivation base of the peak of the soul, and when he feels the way of heaven, he already feels that he has too many shortcomings. But the way of heaven we perceive is actually only the way of heaven in one of the worlds in the void. It is no different from the ants of the ancient existence that survived the cosmic collapse. " "Master is too pessimistic." Qin Feng smiled and said: "We practice cultivation for ourselves. Each realm has something to do in each realm. Master has to use his current realm to compare with those incomparably powerful beings, of course it seems insignificant. But if you are compared with Tuer, then you are a high mountain, but Tuer is just a small sapling attached to you, a small existence that needs your protection to grow up. Even compared to the monks of your same level, you are certainly not a weak one, so there is no need to think so far, otherwise it is easy to make yourself feel depressed. " "Ha ha" Hearing this, Ning Wuxu couldn''t help but smiled: "Being a teacher is only occasional, and it doesn''t really give birth to the idea of ??being comparable to that kind of existence. But what you said is right. You should consider which realm matters in which realm. As a teacher, you dont even have a proof of Immortal Dao. Of course, you dont have to think about that long-term. We still wait for proof and talk about other things. " While talking, the two masters and apprentices had already arrived in front of a beautiful valley on the back of Yu Beast Sect. After arriving here, Ning Wuxu didn''t stay there, just casually played a magic trick, and saw a transparency barrier flashing past the entrance of the valley, and a portal appeared on the barrier where his magic trick passed. Qin Feng walked into the door behind the master and stepped into the valley. After entering, he found that the valley in front of him did not seem to be any different from what he had just seen. This makes him wonder, is the barrier just used to guard the valley? "Master, is the Ten Thousand Demons Cave Sky in this valley?" Qin Feng asked. Ning Wuxu smiled: "It should be said that this valley is in the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns." "Ok?" Qin Feng was surprised to look back at the invisible barrier that came in behind: "You mean we have entered the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns at this moment?" Ning Wuxu nodded: "Yes, this is the entrance to Ten Thousand Demon Caverns." "This" Qin Feng was a little speechless: "Is it too random? When I went to the Tianyuan Secret Realm, it was very difficult to see what opened there. Does our sect''s cave world only have such a little defense? Are you afraid of being broken into? " "Who dares to break in?" Ning Wuxu smiled and said: "Tianyuan Cave Sky is different. It is a cave sky that has been hidden into the void. It can only be opened forcibly with external force. Of course it is not easy to open it. This is the core area of ??our Royal Beast Sect. The elders who practice here are all sect elders. It is said that no disciple dared to break in, even if there is a strong outsider breaking in, it doesn''t matter. Because in the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns, the most powerful strength of our Royal Beast Sect is gathered. Those Supreme Elders usually practice in the Caverns. If you really want to break into it, you will be spotted directly. Just throw in the net. " Qin Feng suddenly realized. Thats right, Ten Thousand Demons Cave is the strongest place in the sect, and he is not afraid of enemies coming in, and the entrance to the Cave World looks no different from other regions from the outside. People who dont know the inside dont know. Ten Thousand Demons Cave Sky is here. After he wanted to understand the joints, he asked again: "So many elders are cultivating in the cave, and they have to raise many spirit beasts. Can the spirit veins of the Ten Thousand Demon Caves support such a huge consumption?" "If you rely solely on the spiritual veins in the cave, of course it won''t work." Ning Wuxu said: "The area outside the cave is the place where the nine large spiritual veins of my Royal Beast Sect gather. It is in the shape of a Nine Dragon Opera Pearl, which includes the world of the cave. The supreme elders used the supreme magical powers to connect the nine large-scale spiritual veins with the cave sky, and the spiritual energy was continuously sent into the cave-sky world. The three large-scale spiritual veins cultivated in the cave-sky world over the years, totaling twelve large-scale spiritual channels The veins are enough to sustain the cultivation of the Supreme Elder, all the sect monks and countless spirit beasts inside. " "There are many fellow monks in there?" "Some, not too many, mainly to take care of those spirit beasts." Ning Wuxu said: "Some spirit beasts are scarce and can only be taken care of by people, so as to ensure their reproduction. Others are due to the large number of reproduction, and need to select some from the inside from time to time and send them outside. This is also the source of the top spirit beasts in the Myriad Demon Pavilion. In addition, the sect needs to collect some blood or other materials from certain spirit beasts on a regular basis, so it dispatches tasks and arranges some disciples to handle these things inside. " After Qin Feng felt the strong aura around the world, he couldn''t help but said: "The aura here is really strong and powerful. If you want to enter the cave to take care of the spirit beast, there should be many colleagues rushing to do it." "There are indeed many disciples rushing in." Ning Wuxu nodded: "But they can only use the spiritual energy here to cultivate after doing their own tasks, and they can''t go to the blessed land specially cultivated by the sect. For example, Hualongchi, which was specially cultivated by our spirit snake line, needs to make great contributions to the sect before entering the cultivation. Ordinary disciples don''t have such opportunities. Let''s go, this is only the entrance, don''t delay here for too long. " With that, he took Qin Feng Yukong again and flew towards the depths of the cave. After flying high in the sky, Qin Feng soon noticed the difference between this place and the outside world. In the distant sky, from time to time, there were various rare top spirit beasts in the outside world, especially some huge spirit beasts, which dazzled him. And on the ground, there are ordinary or peculiar terrain everywhere, and there are also strange beasts inhabiting there. Every spirit beast he saw here was a rare and valuable spirit beast in the outside world. Many spirit beasts also had a powerful aura radiating from them. After he felt it, he felt frightened. Not to mention those Supreme Elders who sit in the cave, just these powerful spirit beasts, I am afraid it is a huge and incomparable force. Qin Feng was even sure that in addition to the Supreme Elder in this cave, there must be a spirit beast certificate on the longevity road. The hidden strength of the sect is definitely not those that the outside world knows Follow Master Xiangdongtianshen Flying around, Qin Feng saw many different sights. In this cave world, it seems to contain all the terrain of the outside world. There are deserts, plains, swamp lakes, rushing rivers, snowy icebergs, and flowing. A volcano with hot magma. "The Ten Thousand Demon Cave Sky has been transformed by the elders many times and divided into many regions, including the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter, the division of mountains, plains and lakes, and many other environments suitable for the survival of various spirit beasts. Even the ancestor of the tortoise spirit created a sea area hundreds of miles in size in the cave sky with great magic power to cultivate the spirit beasts in the sea. Coupled with the meticulous care of the sect, this has allowed many top spirit beasts that were already on the verge of extinction in the outside world to reproduce and pass on. In addition, Zongmen also tried to cultivate some top-level mixed-blood spirit beasts. Some of them were ordinary aptitudes, but there were also some particularly powerful aliens who were born with a variety of magical abilities and powerful combat power. " While flying, Ning Wuxu did not forget to introduce the things here to his apprentice. "Hybrid spirit beast?" Qin Feng was quite interested when he heard this: "Are there any ligers?" Ning Wuxu glanced at him: "There are really a few, why are you interested? Among your rewards, you can also catch a spirit beast here. If you want, I will take it over and conquer a liger beast. ." "just forget it." Qin Feng shook his head repeatedly: "The disciple is just curious and just ask casually." Compared to the mixed-blood spirit beast, he was more willing to get a powerful pure-blood top spirit beast to integrate into his own life spirit beast. Now his demon refining pot has only two levels of space available, and now even if he is given a powerful spirit beast, he can''t cultivate it, and can only give priority to his own life spirit beast and the sky swallowing toad. Chapter 231： Hualongchi "Imperial Beasts ( to find the latest chapter! Flying high and deep along the way, passing through many environments that made Qin Feng feel novel, and met many spirit beasts that made him feel his heart. It''s a pity that most of those spirit beasts are powerful, not what he can covet now. It''s right to think about it. The top spirit beasts are naturally strong and have a long lifespan. Every top spirit beast that grows up is very powerful. And the balance of heaven and the way, the more powerful the creatures are to reproduce descendants, the more difficult it is. Even if some powerful spirit beasts work hard for hundreds of years, they may not be able to reproduce one or two new descendants. Because of their long lifespan, their strength is of course getting stronger and stronger. Even when these spirit beasts have grown up, the sect has not provided them with much resources, but even if they only rely on absorbing aura, they can make a lot of progress. Therefore, in the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns, those top spirit beasts that have formed a demon pill and cultivated into a purple mansion are not uncommon, and the cubs that are not adults are the one with a smaller number. However, under the careful care of the sect, in the habitat of many spirit beasts, a few underage cubs can also be seen playing happily. To survive in such a non-dangerous environment, they don''t have any crisis awareness, and they don''t even need to worry about food. With the huge power of the Royal Beast Sect, there will naturally be countless food for these cubs to grow up. "Master, keep these spirit beasts here. After a long time, they will lose their wildness and become a spirit beast that has power and cannot use it?" Qin Feng asked, "If this continues, wouldn''t these spirit beasts be raised and abandoned?" "The sect has also considered this. It will inevitably be a lot more comfortable in the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns, but it will not really make them lose their vigilance." Ning Wuxu smiled and said: "It is difficult for the top spirit beasts to reproduce their descendants. The cubs are not many and should not be lost. Therefore, they should be taken care of in their infancy. After they grow up a little bit, there will be disciples who let go of the confinement between the various areas, causing them to conflict with each other, or deliberately reducing some food to let them fight. Haven''t you found that the areas where these spirit beasts are adjacent are all spirit beasts that don''t deal with each other very well? " "is it?" Qin Feng looked carefully, and soon discovered some of the mysteries. Beside a forest infested by tigers, there is a plain where a group of male lions are located. Beside these two spirit beast areas, there are a group of savage bulls and spirit deer. Farther away in the area where white elephants are infested, there will be rhinos. Run wild. "Those powerful adult spirit beasts don''t have a high demand for food, and they rarely fight for a little blood, and the sect will not allow them to fight privately. However, the cubs that are in the growing stage need to compete to obtain sufficient food sources. " Ning Wuxu pointed to some places to show him, and said at the same time: "Usually those who can win in a fight are those who can stand out from the crowd. Those spirit beasts have higher growth potential and their combat power after being subdued Even stronger, this type of spirit beast is very popular among disciples in the inner sect. And those spirit beasts that fail in the battle and grow slowly will be eliminated. The sect will send someone to feed them for a period of time. After the quality is good, they will be sent to the Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion for sale. " Qin Feng twitched the corner of his mouth. It turned out that the spirit beasts of the sect were selected in this way. No wonder he felt that the strength of the top bloodline spirit beasts in the Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion was a bit vain. However, the spirit beasts of the Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion are mainly sold to outsiders. Under normal circumstances, the outer disciples dont have so many spirit stones to go to the Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion to buy top-level spirit beasts. He has obtained a large amount of spirit stones by chance. After all, the disciples who could afford top spirit beasts in the Outer Sect period were few. As for the disciples who have entered the inner gate, if they want to buy, they can apply to the sect, and they will naturally get a top spirit beast with better potential from the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns. The two of them walked all the way, and basically no one was seen along the way. One occasionally appeared, still busy taking care of the disciples of the spirit beast, but often various spirit beasts flew past them. Those spirit beasts are not afraid of the two of them at all, and of course, they have no intention of attacking them. After tens of thousands of years, these spirit beasts have already recognized themselves as the spirit beasts of the royal beast sect, and they can be a part of the royal beast sect at any time. Immortal. However, if the disciples of the sect wanted to surrender them, they still had to get their approval through battle. As long as they get their approval, these spirit beasts will be extremely loyal to their masters, far beyond the comparison of the various monsters and spirit beasts that have been conquered outside. The monsters that surrender outside are hard to get rid of the wild nature. If the master is severely injured, and the spirits do not have enough control over them after being severely injured, they may rebel against the master. But these spirit beasts in the Ten Thousand Demons Cave Heaven may have been cultivated by the sect for hundreds of generations. These spirit beasts have long regarded allegiance to the sect as their mission, and once they are surrendered by the sect disciples, they will be loyal, and basically there will be no rebellion. Ning Wuxu took Qin Feng into the Ten Thousand Demon Cave for thousands of miles, and landed on a mountain that stretched for hundreds of miles near the core area. You can see some buildings scattered here, there are several towering palaces, ordinary wooden houses, and even a few caves dug directly on the rock wall. "This is Dragon Snake Cliff, where the cave mansion of the two supreme elders of my spirit snake line is located." Ning Wuxu saw that his apprentice looked at the wooden houses and flashes with weird eyes, and smiled: "The elders of the sect can decorate their own caves according to their own preferences, but most of them still live in palaces. of. As for the wooden huts and caves, they were the places of cultivation created by the inner gate elders who came in to retreat in order to break through. " Qin Feng nodded. I thought that the elders of the Supreme Lord also liked simple life, it turned out to be a temporary training place opened by the elders of the inner door! Ning Wuxu took him to a palace. "Great Elder." In the hall, two young people who were busy planning to go out saw Ning Wuxu and quickly bowed to salute. "Ok." Ning Wuxu nodded faintly, and asked, "How about the few young floodwaters you are taking care of?" The two young men hurriedly said: "Elder Hui, the few young scorpions grow well after breaking their shells. Except for one of them is obviously a little thin, the others are very strong." "Oh, nothing." Ning Wuxu sighed softly after hearing this, "This kind of thing happens from time to time, so please take care of it, and take care of it for another year. If that young floodwater is really unbearable, send it to Wanyao Pavilion as soon as possible. The juvenile dragons that have just emerged from their shells are more popular with some monks." "Yes." The two young disciples nodded and listened. Ning Wuxu waved his hand and told them to retreat. He is the Great Elder of the Spirit Snake family, even in the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns, apart from the two Supreme Elders, the Spirit Snake family is in charge. "The Hualong Pond here was originally built by a Supreme Elder imitating the Hualong Pond of the East China Sea Dragon Clan. He planned to cultivate several real dragons from this, but it finally failed. After all, the fake Dragon Pond is a little different from that of the dragon clan, and it takes too much to evolve the ordinary flood dragon into a real dragon. If the sect is not good at dealing with the East China Sea Dragon Clan, there is no place to get too much dragon energy. Even if the Flood Dragon is sent in, at best, it can only purify a little bit of the dragon''s bloodline power originally belonging to the Dragon. " Ning Wuxu said as he walked: "But by a coincidence, when a true disciple was cultivating natal spirit beasts here, he jumped in on a whim, and then discovered that human monks can also use the power of Hualongchi to cultivate. , And the progress is surprisingly fast. Of course, you can only practice the "Qinglong Shenjue" body training, if you practice the other methods, it will be much worse, and there will even be conflicts. " "Are the few exercises in "Nine True Nine Fantasy Dragon and Snake Transformation" not good?" Qin Feng was a little surprised. "No way." Ning Wuxu shook his head: "Whether "Nine True Nine Fantasy Dragons and Snakes Transformation" or "Nine Spiritual Snake Transformation Dragon Artifacts" belong to the human exercises, it just requires the cooperation of the life spirit beasts. Those energy cultivations that contain the aura of true dragons will have a lot of conflict with our own true essence, and even if we are careless, we will risk getting into trouble. The only difference is "Qinglong Shen Jue". This is a top-level exercise method that affects body changes. After reaching the peak, it can even become a blue dragon to fight. Therefore, it draws on the true dragon Qi practice in the Hualong Pond. There are only benefits and no disadvantages. But if the true dragon qi is incorporated into our true essence, it will cause the two forces to conflict with each other. Unless you can deduce a cultivation technique compatible with dragon qi, it will definitely affect the cultivation. " "Have no one thought of creating such a method before?" "Yes, more than one person." Ning Wuxu smiled bitterly: "I thought about it in my early years as a teacher, but it is much more difficult to create such a method than to create the other nine true teachings. After all, the cultivation system of my human monk is very different from that of the dragon. There are many difficulties in creating such a method." Qin Feng''s eyes rolled and suggested: "Perhaps after practicing "Qinglong Shen Jue" to the highest level, can he learn from this body exercise technique to deduce a cultivation method that can take into account dragon energy?" "Hehe, you are clever." Ning Wuxu smiled and said: "You are not the only one who has had this idea But in the end they gave up. Even the two supreme elders of my spirit snake line did not put their energy on this. the meaning of." "Why is this?" "Because the consumption of Hualong Pond is too great." While they were talking, the two of them had already reached the depths of the palace. Ning Wuxu reached out and pinched the tactics. After playing Dao Dao Fa tactics, he opened a hall formation and led Qin Feng into it. The hall was empty, except for a pond with a radius of nine feet and nine feet in the center. The pond was filled with dark yellow liquid, and there was still a layer of mist floating on the surface. The fog faintly transforms into a dragon and snake figure, which is faint and shocking. The moment Qin Feng walked in, he sensed an aura that belonged to the dragon clan from this pond. Only this aura suppressed him and had to use his exercises to contend. "This is Hualong Pond." Ning Wuxu pointed to the pond in front of him, and said: "The so-called dragon fights in the wild, its blood is mysterious and yellow, and the color of the water in the dragon pond is very similar to dragon blood. In fact, when the Supreme Elder was constructing this Dragon Pond, he incorporated a fallen true dragon essence and blood and dragon ball into it. Not only did he incorporate some of the secrets of the dragon clan, he also borrowed from the Great Spirit Sect to deal with extraterrestrial giants in the early years. Certain secret methods of the Spirit God Clan gave this Hualongchi its current appearance. Even so, in order to maintain the power of the Dragon Pond, the sect needs to consume a lot of resources, so it cannot be regarded as a regular training treasure. It can only be used to reward the disciples who have made great achievements and have the blood of the dragon family. Come here to cultivate natal spirit beasts, or let our true disciples come here to practice "Blue Dragon God Technique". The reason why the teacher is confident that you will cultivate the "Blue Dragon God Technique" to the realm of Xiaocheng in a short time is because of the Hualongchi. " Chapter 232： A little pain "Imperial Beasts ( to find the latest chapter! Qin Feng came to the front with the coercion coming from the Hualong Pond, and he was shocked: "The dragons are really powerful. Just a few breaths can make the disciples feel such pressure. If ordinary monks or monsters are in front of the dragons, I am afraid Don''t have much courage to do it, right?" "Dragon races are the top sacred beast races among the hundreds of millions of races in the Void Realm, and they should have this power." Ning Wuxu explained to him: "Don''t you see that the East China Sea Dragon Race is not too strong in this world. In fact, they are just a small branch of the Dragon Race. They came to this world with my Human Race to thrive in the beginning. The strength of the dragon clan is extremely powerful. As early as countless years ago, Zulong took countless dragon sons and grandchildren to fight against the ten thousand races in the void outside the domain, and he just grabbed a place in the three thousand worlds, the prestige of the Tianlong world, The star field where my human ancestral world is located is very famous. " Qin Feng wondered: "Since the strength of the Dragon Race is so tyrannical, why do they have to separate a human race with me here, and stay in their big world, isn''t it better?" "You know something." Ning Wuxu said: "My human race and dragon race are actually races from the same world. In addition, there are also tyrannical races such as Phoenix, Monster, Witch, Kirin, Xuanwu, and White Tiger, all born from the same world. of. That is an extremely powerful world, and it is precisely because of this that so many tyrannical races were born. But so many powerful beings gathered in the same world can easily cause chaos. Therefore, in the remote Primordial Era, various races fought for the supremacy of the heaven and the earth, fought the heaven and the earth to break apart, and almost completely beat the ancestral world several times. collapse. It wasn''t until a powerful existence forcibly suppressed the various races, and my human race came from behind and occupied the luck of the protagonist of the world, this temporarily stabilized. At that time, the dragon clan and our human clan had a good relationship with each other, and the emperors of the past had dragon qi blessings on them. This is the reason why there was a branch of the dragon clan following when the ancestors of our world migrated. . In ancient times, the rest of the ancestral world could not compete with my human race, so they sought greater development outside and began to fight in the starry sky. Only then did the Heavenly Dragon World, the Heavenly Phoenix World, the Heavenly Demon World, and the Ancestor World of Witchcraft. Other tribes, such as Baihu and Xuanwu, are slightly weaker and can only occupy one higher world, which is much worse than the big world, but they are also extremely powerful. Even many big worlds dare not easily. provoke. " "so smart?" Qin Feng only felt his heart beating when he heard it: "A creature in a world can occupy several big worlds in the void?" "Not bad." Ning Wuxu''s expression also had a bit of longing: "At that time, my human luck was at its peak, and my strength was even more powerful. After the ancestors of the human race helped the Biluo world evolve, I took this big world and became my human race. The second big world. At the same time, our human race is also in the endless void, the only race that occupies two big worlds with the power of one race. " Hearing what Master said, Qin Feng suddenly felt proud. After a while, he asked, "Master, there must be countless strong clans in the three thousand great worlds. They must have defeated other great worlds. Can''t they directly occupy the defeated great world?" "No." Ning Wuxu said: "Every big world has tyrannical strength, and no big world dares to say that it can easily beat other big worlds. Even if the other big world can be captured, in the fierce battle, the world will be broken into ruins, just like those ancient battlefields in our world, becoming no longer suitable for living creatures, plus the last of the heavens. Counterattack will only turn the captured world into a dead place. Therefore, the offensive party can only take advantage of the fact that the captured world has not completely declined, plundering the source of the opponent''s world as much as possible to strengthen itself, and will not think of controlling two worlds at the same time. That is impossible. The reason why our human race is able to control the two big worlds is mainly because of coincidence. When the big world of Biluo was not formed at the time, the ancestor of my human race just wanted to get a higher world. It''s just that in the depths of the distant universe, a big world happened to have declined and a place was vacated, and the big world of Biluo happened to be devouring a giant void monster of its size to perfect itself, which happened to be promoted to the big world. " Qin Feng couldn''t help but chuckle when he heard this: "This is a coincidence. Isn''t it because my human luck is prosperous, or because the human race is able to help the flames behind, I have this opportunity?" "I don''t know." Ning Wuxu shook his head: "Well, these things are not something we can care about. I tell you these to broaden your horizons and understand the vastness of the void, but now there is no need to think about it so much. In terms of cultivation, quickly cultivate the "Blue Dragon God Technique" to the elementary level. Otherwise, waiting for you to fight in another world, it will be difficult to find a place for you to practice with peace of mind. "Blue Dragon God Technique" is not only a body-building exercise that leads directly to the immortal Dao, it is also a cultivation method that has no foundation. Cultivating this sacred tactic in the foundation building stage can create a stronger Dao body for you, with a stronger foundation, and you can go further in the future. Even if you dont look at it in the future, just for the present, as long as you cultivate this sacred art to the realm of Xiaocheng, your self-healing power after injury will be dozens of times stronger than before. This will have a great impact on you in the upcoming war. the benefits of. " Qin Feng said hurriedly: "Master, don''t worry, the disciples know which is lighter and heavier, and it won''t be too high." "You know the severity." Ning Wuxu nodded slightly: "If this is the case, then you can go in. It hurts a bit at first, bear with it, and you will feel comfortable after a while. "Uh... yes." The corner of Qin Feng''s mouth twitched, but in the end he didn''t say anything, and he raised his leg and walked towards Hualongchi. The pond water was mysterious and yellow, so that he couldn''t see through the depth, and there was dragon energy pressure in it, and it was difficult for the divine sense to penetrate it. After thinking about it, he simply jumped in. After descending to Hualongchi, he felt a deep pressure surge in an instant, making his mind tremble. The pond is very deep, and the density of Hualongye is much greater than that of water, so as soon as he came in, he felt his body was tightly wrapped by Hualongye from all directions, and then sank all the way, fully sinking. It was about three feet and three feet before it touched the bottom of Hualong Pond. This place was originally built for those spirit beasts with dragon bloodlines. If it is too small, they can''t put down the body of those spirit beasts. Qin Feng didn''t care about this either, he ran his true essence directly and turned to inner breathing. With his cultivation as the realm, he wouldn''t be suffocated here. However, the Dragon Liquid not only contained a touch of coercion, but also carried a strong aura of strength. It was impossible for him to stay here all the time and not go out, otherwise the loss of true essence would be too great, and he would not be able to hold on for long. "The "Blue Dragon God Technique" has been passed to you by the teacher a long time ago. After this time of speculation, plus the teacher''s explanation, I want to come to you already have a lot of understanding of this technique, and then get the dragon liquid phase. Help, you will get started soon." Ning Wuxu''s voice came from outside, even though Qin Feng was at the bottom of the Dragon Huanchi, it was still clearly transmitted to his ears through the heavy Hualong Liquid. "Now hold your breath, don''t meditate and adjust your breath. The "Blue Dragon God Jue" is a physical practice method, not another practice method, and you don''t need to meditate. Let go of your body''s pores, absorb the energy in the dragon fluid, and temper your body, which is similar to your previous tempering of the Dao body, except that you need to follow the operating route of the "Blue Dragon God Technique". " Qin Feng relaxed his body in accordance with Master''s instructions, floating in the Hualong Pond in a large font, letting go of the pores all over his body and began to absorb energy and practice. pain! it hurts! When the energy of Hualongye poured into the body along the pores, Qin risked to jump out of the pool. His body began to tremble, and he secretly vomited in his heart. Is this what Master, your old man said, is a bit painful? This is a hundred times more painful than Ling Chi, every pore on the whole body seemed to be pierced by a steel needle at the moment when the power of Hualongye poured in. He clenched his teeth fiercely, and for a moment, he felt that his soul was about to be out of his body. This surprised him. A monk generally only has the qualifications to leave the orifice after he has cultivated into the Purple Mansion and formed the Nascent Infant. With his current cultivation base, if he really wants to get out of the orifice, even if he is rescued by the master, he will be damaged. Fortunately, that feeling was fleeting, and he quickly gritted his teeth and endured it. Feeling the ubiquitous pain in his body, he deeply doubted whether his master was embarrassed when he was cultivating here, and then he wanted to have fun from him earlier. However, after he carefully felt the origin of the pain in his body, he would understand why there was such pain. The main reason is that the energy of the dragon fluid contained in the dragon energy is different from pure spiritual power. He is a human monk, and he is used to absorbing pure spiritual energy to transform the true essence. Now he absorbs so much of the dragon fluid into his body suddenly. Collision will naturally cause endless pain. Qin Feng endured the pain, mobilizing the energy of Hualongye and began to temper his body in accordance with the operation route of the "Qinglong Shenjue" body exercise method. The first thing that is tempered is still flesh and blood, which is not essentially different from when ordinary foundation-building cultivators temper the Dao body. The only difference is that the power absorbed contains dragon breath. However, when he ran the "Qinglong Shen Jue" body training exercises once, his body pain suddenly reduced a lot. With the operation over and over again, when the flesh and blood gradually adapted to the power of Hualongye, he didn''t feel much. It hurts, but instead made his physical body improve at a speed that shocked him. The flesh and blood that had been tempered to perfection was once again full of strength, the muscles were full of more violent power, and the flesh and blood contained a vitality. This kind of rapid growth that can be clearly felt made Qin Feng overjoyed, working the exercises over and over again, until the flesh and blood came out of pain and looked a little overwhelmed, Qin Feng stopped practicing and rushed out of Hualong. Pool. Cultivation has never been accomplished overnight. Even if he feels great progress now, his body''s endurance capacity has its limits. He is just a small foundation-building monk, and he can''t practice for a long time without stopping. So he needs to slow down the progress of his cultivation, refine the strength absorbed in his body, blend it into his flesh and blood perfectly, and then re-enter the Dragon Pond to practice Even with the help of the Dragon Pond, he thought It will take a while to cultivate "Blue Dragon God Technique" to a small level. "Master." After coming out, Qin Feng looked at Ning Wuxu and couldn''t help but bared his teeth: "So painful practice, do you even say it just hurts?" "Humph." Ning Wuxu snorted and said faintly, "It''s nothing more than a little physical pain. What''s more, when I came here to practice when I was a true disciple of the teacher, I didn''t put this pain in my eyes. As long as you stay true to your heart, a little pain is nothing more than tempering yourself. " "..." Qin Feng was silent for a moment. He felt that his master was somewhat pretending to be suspicion when he said this, but unfortunately he had no evidence, so he had no choice but to bow his hand: "What you said is that the disciple has been taught." "Okay, since there is nothing wrong with your cultivation, just stay here and practice well. The teacher has already told you some key points about cultivating the "Blue Dragon God Technique". As long as you don''t venture forward, there will be no danger. . I still have things to do as a teacher. I cant stay here with you all the time, so I will go back first. " With that, Ning Wuxu flicked his sleeves lightly, turned and walked out. "Tu''er respectfully sent Master." Behind, Qin Feng bowed slightly, and when Ning Wuxu''s figure disappeared, he straightened up, with a speechless look on his face. "In the future, I will definitely train my apprentice to become a true disciple, and then send him to Evolution Longchi to practice, let him feel this kind of slight pain, and let him feel the love of Master. After Qin Feng complained about it, he secretly vowed that he would treat his apprentice as well as his master treats himself. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be less fun! Chapter 233： Liu Wuxiang apprentices "Imperial Beasts ( to find the latest chapter! When Qin Feng was practicing in Hualongchi in retreat, a lot of things happened outside. The annual Outer Sect Competition is held as usual. Outer Sect disciples will go to watch the competition with great enthusiasm for each of them, and watch how those disciples go all out to compete for the place. Especially those disciples who have been in the industry for less than ten years have great expectations for Dabi. Even if their cultivation level is still insufficient, they may have the opportunity to participate in it in the future, so come and see the disciples who participated in the Dabi in advance. What is the level. Standing on the ring, Liu Wuxiang was thin and straight, with a three-foot-long black water mysterious snake wrapped around him. His breath was so awe-inspiring that many of the disciples who participated in the big competition did not dare to fight him easily. It is not how high his cultivation base is. The time for Liu Wuxiang to advance to the foundation building is not long, and it is only the beginning of the foundation building stage. Among all the disciples participating in the competition, it can only be regarded as medium. Not so outstanding. But the deterrent power of the black water mysterious snake on his body was enough to deter many disciples not willing to fight with him. In the past two years, he has been extremely attentive to the cultivation of Black Water Black Snake, allowing this spirit snake to grow to this point in just over two years. Obviously, he has fed it some good things on weekdays. Moreover, the spirit beast of the top bloodline itself has some bloodline suppression to the ordinary spirit beast, and this black water mysterious snake is not only a top spirit beast, but also a spirit beast proficient in poison and water magical powers. More importantly, Liu Wuxiang was flexible in his mind. He linked the two attack methods of poison and water together. The water spells he issued contained highly poisonous, so that made people feel jealous. Especially when he displayed the poisonous black water from the Black Water Mysterious Snake, the iron armor outside of the Rhino, a disciple of Lingxi Peak who participated in the Big Competition, was corroded and pitted, flesh and blood rotted, and even exposed in some places. At the time of the bones, everyone suddenly became jealous of him. Even the disciple with the strongest strength in the outer sect is unwilling to confront such a difficult opponent, otherwise, once his face is corroded by his venom, it will be directly disfigured. Among the inner gate elders who were watching the battle on the high platform in the rear, some people were surprised: "How can this kid''s black water mysterious snake be so toxic? Even the body of the iron-clad rhino can easily corrode to this degree. It shouldn''t be just built. What can Ji''s black water mysterious snake do?" "What do you know?" Liu Xuanling, who was dressed in red and had a beautiful body and beautiful appearance, said: "This kid obviously also knows that he is a little weak. It is very difficult to get a place to worship the inner door in the outer door competition. Snakes are cultivated to be highly venomous to deter other opponents. If my guess is correct, he should have obtained some highly poisonous spiritual objects, hehe, yes, it is a good seed to be able to cultivate Blackwater Black Snake to this point. " Not long after she was promoted to the Purple Mansion, she had just become the elder of the inner sect. On a whim, she asked the master to come to the outer sect to preside over the affairs of the Grand Competition. In fact, she wanted to show off. During the outer gate competition, the peak masters and elders of the 108 Peak will come to watch the battle to see how their disciples at this peak perform. If she wants to show off in front of others, of course, she will have a sense of accomplishment in front of her former peers, and let these people salute her former Spirit Snake Peak Master, especially when she sees the Elder Ling Xiao of Tianlong Peak bowing to her. It feels very cool when I am The Inner Sect elder next to him curled his lips: "The mere poison is just a short-term ability. If you want to achieve longevity, you still have to cultivate the right way." "Humph" Hearing the words, Liu Xuanling glanced at him faintly: "Why, do you look down on the monks who practice poison art? Do you want me to find a senior who practices poison art to compare with you?" "No!" The inner door elder next to him shook his head quickly: "I don''t compete with those like this. They never fight head-on with people. They like to play tricks, which is boring." "If you know it''s better than that, don''t talk nonsense. The magical power of my spirit snake line is something that you guy can figure out." Liu Xuanling hummed softly: "Otherwise, I will let Zhong Wandu poison your tail and let you resume Sanwei." "Ha ha" The elder next to him didn''t care, he just smiled: "Speaking of which, since Zhong Wandu has practiced "Bone Ecstasy", his temperament has become more and more weird. I remember that when he was outside the door, he The temperament is still fun." Liu Xuanling chuckled softly, "Now it''s also fun, why don''t you go find him and try?" "Don''t come to this set, I don''t dare to get within five feet of him now, otherwise I''m worried about being poisoned by him. In the arena, although Liu Wuxiang''s highly toxic supernatural powers were fierce for a while, the imperial beast sect disciples had a variety of tricks, all kinds of spirit beasts, and there would be no shortage of magical methods, and not everyone was afraid of his poison. So soon he consciously was able to jump into the ring against his disciples. This time it was a disciple of Lingshu Peak, but this guy''s life was not a tree demon, but a vine demon. That disciples vine demon is very vigorous. Even if many vines are corroded by the poison, new vines can still be produced continuously, almost covering the entire arena, forcing Liu Wuxiang to fly and sprinkle in mid-air. The poisonous rain in the sky withered the branches and leaves that had corroded all the vines, and the decay gas spread all over the body, that disciple had to admit defeat. The other disciples under the ring saw that they could clearly smell the poisonous aura coming from above the ring even dozens of feet away. They all changed their colors. They didnt dare to hit Liu Wuxiangs idea, but let him pick up a cheap one. Get a place. "Boy, are you interested in worshipping the old man''s seat?" In the inner door, the elders of the spirit snake line looked at Liu Wuxiang, and their faces showed interest. Liu Wuxiang was the disciple of Ling Snake Peak''s rise this year, but everyone had never thought that he would be able to enter the inner gate this year, so they did not discuss in advance who he would worship. After his performance in the ring was passed back to the inner door, several elders suddenly became interested in him. After all, it is very rare to be able to obtain disciples of top spirit beasts like Heishui Profound Snake in the refining stage, and he can enter the inner gate within three years of getting started, which is enough to show that his talent is good. Such a disciple will have a brighter future after being cultivated, so after he entered the inner door and was brought back to the territory of the spirit snake family by Liu Xuanling, there was such a scene. "What are you fighting for?" A black-robed old man shouted: "This kid''s natal spirit beast is the black water mysterious snake. It is most suitable for worshipping under the old man''s door. After all, my natal spirit beast is also the black water mysterious snake." "Senior Brother Gu''s words are wrong." A middle-aged man with a pale face beside him smiled and said, "Although your natal spirit beast is the black water mysterious snake, but your main cultivation direction is the water promenade, which is different from this kid. You did not find his Is the black water mysterious snake more toxic? It is the truth that such a disciple worships under my door and practices "Bone Ecstasy and Heavenly Evil Art" with me." "Senior Brother Zhong, don''t you think it is better for him to practice the Seven Curses of the Nether Yin Snake?" After a dispute, several Inner Sect elders turned their eyes to Liu Wuxiang: "Boy, which direction do you want to practice?" "disciple" Liu Wuxiang was a little nervous. He didn''t expect that he would still be so popular, and he would be robbed by several Inner Sect elders. However, he had considered his future path of cultivation, so he quickly said: "The disciple wants to practice "Bone Ecstasy and Heavenly Evil Art". "Hahaha..." The middle-aged man suddenly raised his head to the sky and laughed: "You old guys, I told you not to grab it from me, how about it? Now let''s give up! As far as the frontal combat power is concerned, you are slightly stronger than me, but if you really want to fight, it is my Poison Dao technique that is better. Good boy, with vision, hurry up, kneel down and apprentice, and teach you as a teacher. Supreme Dafa! " With that, as if afraid of him going back, he slapped him to the ground with a slap. "Uh" Liu Wuxiang knelt down and bowed his head with a bewildered look, and worshipped the elder Zhong Wandu. At the Peak of Good Fortune, Qin Xi opened his eyes from practicing. A layer of water gleamed in her eyes, making her more spiritual. "Finally, I''m promoted to build a foundation!" She murmured to herself. Although she missed this year''s outer door competition, it doesn''t matter. She believes that after a year of precipitation, her strength will be stronger and more opportunities to enter the inner door. Although the patriarch grandfather told her that there is no need to worry, for the sake of safety, she can settle in the foundation for two more years, so as to guarantee victory in a battle. But that is for ordinary disciples, and for a wealthy woman like her with a small wealth, it is entirely possible to practice different ways of cultivation. For example, studying Qin Feng''s original appearance, spending tens of thousands of spiritual stones to buy resources, first accumulate your own cultivation base to the peak of the initial stage of foundation construction. Although this will cause the foundation to be a little vain, it does not matter waited for it. No matter how good the inner door is, it just needs to be tempered. More importantly, Zongmens recent actions are very weird. Although she still doesnt know the specific reason, and because of their small number of disciples, they didnt practice any battle formations, but they were also affected invisibly, allowing her to have He had a sense of urgency and wanted to cultivate to a higher level as soon as possible, and gain more resources after entering the inner door. Wen Qing''er is almost the same as her who has advanced to the foundation building. The little girl has no less spiritual stones than her. In addition, because her life is a magic flower elf, Zongmen pays more attention to her. , Although he was a little playful on weekdays, his cultivation progress was not slow at all, and he advanced with Qin Xi one after another. However, these two people are not in the list of the Zongmen to fight in other worlds. The number of disciples of Good Fortune Peak is sparse, and it is impossible to form various battle formations like the other veins, so the high-level elders of this vein have never considered sending these low-minded disciples to die on the battlefield. In addition, Wen Qing''ers magic flower spirit is in a special situation. Zongmen does not want her to participate in such a large-scale war before she grows up. There are countless dangers on the battlefield, and a little carelessness may make this little girl. Dead end. At this time, the Royal Beast Sect was full of high spirits everywhere, no matter the inner door or the outer door. Although the consequences of countless disciples practicing the battle formation caused damage to many industries of the sect, all aspects were not small, but But let these disciples have a brand-new look, one by one, the fighting spirit rushed into the sky. As time passed, these disciples clearly realized that Zongmen would definitely not let go of so many things for no reason to let them train the battle formation. If it wasn''t for a major enemy to invade, then Zongmen planned to invade other forces. Many disciples were excited, wondering whether they were going to attack Taiyi Mountain or attack the Giant Spirit Sect? Chapter 234： All factions gather for expedition "Imperial Beasts ( to find the latest chapter! The disciples of the Royal Beast Sect thought that the sect was ready to take action against Taiyi Mountain or the Giant Spirit Sect. After all, these two were the enemies of their Royal Beast Sect. The hatred accumulated over a long period of time has caused both sides to have a strong aversion and hostility towards the other sect. Even now, there are still disciples who die in the hands of the other side. If the sect wants to do something against those two, these disciples will definitely be very happy. End this tens of thousands of years of enmity. Taiyi Mountain Swordsman is fierce and arrogant, the Giant Spirit Sect is fierce and domineering, and the Five Poisons are weird and difficult to prevent, but in the eyes of the Royal Beast Sect disciples, his own sect is the strongest one. Although the number of inner disciples of several sects is quite the same, and the strength of the supreme elders who sit in the town is similar, if a war really starts, the disciples of the royal beast sect have full confidence to win this war. Because the hidden strength of Royal Beast Sect is absolutely the strongest. It''s not about hiding the manpower, there is no need to hide in this respect, but the spirit beasts of the sect. Whether Ten Thousand Demons Cave Sky doesn''t know the specific number of top spirit beasts, or spirit beasts cultivated by the elders themselves, these are all powerful forces. Taiyi Mountains swordsmanship is strong in its own swordsmanship, and the Giant Spirit Sects physical training is strong in strength, but they are all self-dominant, and they can only rely on their own strength when fighting against people, plus a few fairy swords or gods at most. Only soldiers. Unlike the Royal Beast Sect, they have spirit beasts to help each other. The Supreme Elder of the Royal Beast Sect hasn''t made a move for a long time, and even if they make a move, no one knows whether they are going all out. After all, after the monks of the Royal Beast Sect were promoted to the realm of Dharma Phase, their personal combat power was definitely not inferior to monks of other systems, plus they had spirit beasts to help each other, and their combat power was even better. Its nothing more than the ordinary Inner Sect elders, but if everyone in the Supreme Elders has cultivated a few spirit beasts of the demon and immortal realm, it is a huge power, and it is not comparable to a few immortal swords. . These, really smart people will not be surprised. The disciples of the Ordinary Royal Beast Sect all have spirit beasts of comparable strength to assist in the battle. Who is sure that there are no spirit beasts in the same realm? This is the confidence in the hearts of the Yu Beast Sect disciples! At the same time, they are not afraid to challenge Taiyi Mountain and Giant Spirit Sect. However, just as these disciples were gearing up one by one to plan how to deal with the enemies of their own sect, the disciples of Yuguizong who came from the far east interrupted their fantasy. One hundred thousand, a full one hundred thousand Yuguizong disciples came from the sky in all kinds of ghastly ghost boats, not to mention the disciples of Yubeastzong, all the forces in the southern region have spread this matter everywhere. . Even though most of them are disciples in the refining realm, this scene is really shocking, not to mention that the people who are sitting in the town are actually a few longevity immortals of the imperial ghost sect. When these people cover up Nuo in a turbulent way. As the night falls, flying across the sky over the southern region, no one is not shocked by its powerful strength. There was even a monk in the Southern Territory Cultivation Circle who thought that the Eastern Territory''s monks were preparing to go to the Southern Territory. But after thinking about it, I knew it was impossible. Under the suppression of the ancestors with the highest level of practice in the world, even the hostile sects were not allowed to break out of the battle of extinction, let alone fight across domains. Therefore, the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect immediately knew that they wanted to be crooked. Even if the sect wanted to declare war on Taiyi Mountain and them, it would not allow the sect of the Eastern Region to participate in it, otherwise it would easily cause more trouble. Subsequently, in just a few months, more and more monks from various sect forces, including the Five Poison Sect, gathered outside the mountain gates of the Royal Beast Sect, and immediately made these disciples more Got lost. Every disciple of the Royal Beast School who saw the millions of monks outside the mountain gate was shocked and at the same time puzzled. The sect has gathered so many forces, no matter what it is, it will not be to deal with the two sects anyway, otherwise there will definitely be a terrifying battle, and maybe more and more sects will be involved in the later period. , In the end, it is likely to weaken the strength of the entire Southern Territory. Fortunately, the sect did not cover up the news this time, and directly announced to the disciples that the goal of this battle was not the two feuds, but a demon world outside the territory. This caused many disciples to breathe a sigh of relief, but also boiled again. Because when the sect announced these news, he also publicized the atrocities of the demon god, and then informed the disciples of the many benefits of attacking another world. Although the demon gods atrocities have filled many disciples with righteous indignation, what really excites these disciples is the attack on another world, because they feel that this is not only a way to expand the territory of the sect, but also to reap the benefits and obtain various opportunities. opportunity. It is really good luck to get a lot of resources and treasures in the alien world, and even some unique cultivation methods in the alien world, which are opportunities for them to quickly become stronger. If you have better luck and get the godhead of a demon **** in the other world, then you will be really developed. Although the godhead of the demon **** is not the same as the cultivation system of the human race, the human race has not studied the practice of the gods, and it is even said that there is a huge **** system in the ancestral world of the human race, assisting the human emperor to manage the world. Although the monks in this realm did not practice the divine way, those godheads still have infinite benefits for them. The godhead is not only the source of the power of the gods, but also a treasure formed by the power of the law. If you get it, whether you refine the law for your own use, or refine it into a magic weapon, or even pay it to the sect. , Can get infinite benefits. And this is just an obvious benefit. There are many other opportunities in the war, whether it is for one''s own cultivation level or the experience of xinxing, it has a very large effect. War, the tempering of people is very huge, although it will bring many disasters and deaths, but it can often bring up a large number of strong people, just like the geniuses that constantly emerged during the ancient catastrophe. Such as the founding ancestor of Royal Beast Sect, as the second-generation ancestor of the present ancestor, are all geniuses of that era. Even the Biluo Great World is one of the greatest Luojing ancestors with the highest level of cultivation, the largest overlord of the Northern Territory, and the ghost ancestor Cangshan of the Shifang Ghost City, is the strongest existence that has risen in the ancient catastrophe. Therefore, war is of great benefit to these invaders, and how much they can gain depends on themselves. As for how many monks will die during the battle, this is not within the scope of ordinary monks'' consideration. Most of the low-level cultivators themselves dont care too much about these. If you want to get benefits, of course there will be dangers. Not to mention fighting in other worlds. Even when doing sect missions, they will also encounter various This kind of risk, or encountering a disciple of a hostile sect, or encountering a bandit who wants money but a life, and even demons, monsters, and even some dangerous places, may have their own lives. Now that you have embarked on the Great Way of Longevity, you must have the mentality to be martyrdom, or you will die sooner or later. If there are really cowardly people who dare not go to another world, the sect will not force it, so as not to ruin the military spirit, under normal circumstances they will be arranged to work for the sect in other places. It''s just that such a disciple is equivalent to ruining one''s own future. They can only do coolies for the sect for the rest of their lives. There will be no high-level sect who will value them or even suffer the contempt of the same sect. For a time, Royal Beast Sect became the focus of Southern Territory. The millions of monks'' coalition outside the sect attracted the attention of countless monks. The outside world has begun to rumors that the Royal Beast Sect is about to conquer things outside the territory, which makes many monks envy. It is better for those with sects. As the situation develops, there may be opportunities like this in the future. Those casual cultivators can only watch with envy. Unless they are willing to join a force, or have a very advanced level of cultivation, and can be invited by others, it is difficult for them to have the opportunity to set foot in another world. A large number of monks flocked to all parts of the Southern Territory, and they came to the gate of Yu Beast Zong Mountain to see this huge monk expedition army. In particular, many young people from afar have heard of the feat that Royal Beast Sect is about to begin, and they are full of enthusiasm and wish to join them. Of course, the Royal Beast Sect will not let go of this opportunity. Under the auspices of the Lord of the Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion, they will take the opportunity to do business. The various businesses in the market are extremely hot, allowing them to make a lot of money during this time. Not only earning the spiritual stones of those foreign monks, but also the disciples of various sects who come to participate in the battle outside the domain. They have to participate in it personally, so they need more life-saving things. So soon, even though the price of various spiritual objects in the Twelve Square City outside the gate of Yu Beast Zong Mountain continued to rise, they were still in short supply. At this time, Qin Feng, who was in the Ten Thousand Demons Cave Sky, didn''t know anything about it. He has been cultivating in Hualongchi during this period of time, UU reading www. uukahnshu.com does not hear things outside the window, and concentrates on repairing Qinglong Jue. I have to say that this Dragon Pond is a perfect match for the technique of "Blue Dragon God Technique". Originally this kind of body refining method that directly leads to the immortal way is very difficult to cultivate. Every realm requires massive resources to fill up. It requires the monk himself to polish his body for years, and the body refining method of the Royal Beast Sect and the Giant Spirit Sect are still very big. The difference is that without the experience accumulated by countless cultivators in the Giant Spirit Sect, it is even more difficult to cultivate. As for the small achievements, the initial cultivation of the Azure Dragon Dao Body will take more than ten years at the earliest. Even with Li Miaozhen''s excellent talent, she spent so many years in cultivating the "White Tiger God Technique" at the same level as the "Blue Dragon God Technique", let alone Qin Feng. However, because of the existence of the Hualongchi in the Spirit Snake line, each generation of true disciples in this line will grow much faster than the true disciples of other lines when they practice body exercises. Although such a fast cultivation speed is definitely not as stable as others have done step by step, but after the cultivation is completed, it is only necessary to slowly practice. In any case, it can be regarded as more than ten years of cultivation time left. In three months, relying on the assistance of Hualongchi, Qin Feng not only started the practice of "Qinglong Shenjue", but also tempered his body from the outside to the inside. He initially cultivated the Qinglong Taoist body, and his cultivation level followed. Practice to the late stage of foundation building. Of course, its just that the body training method of "Blue Dragon God Technique" has been cultivated to the late stage of foundation construction, and his basic exercise method "Controlling the Origin of All Beasts" still has to continue to temper the body, so that the two superimpositions can truly make him better. Strong foundation. It''s just that after forming the Azure Dragon Dao Body, it will be much easier for him to temper the skeletal meridians, including the internal organs, and not as difficult as before. Chapter 235： Special beast "Imperial Beasts ( to find the latest chapter! Ning Wuxu is here. He came by counting the days. When the three-month period expired, it was time to take Qin Feng out. It is not easy for Hualongchi to accumulate so much energy containing dragon energy, but Qin Feng cannot be allowed to consume it endlessly. Qin Feng was also quite honest, this time he didn''t secretly send it to the demon refining pot like he did when he was cultivating in the earth milk essence pond of Tianyuan Cave. The dragon liquid in the dragon pool was finally accumulated by the sect. Unlike the essence of the ground milk, this was a treasure of the sect, and he did not dare to stretch out his hand indiscriminately. Otherwise, once someone is aware of the excessive wear and tear, he will definitely be suspected of being his hands and feet. Even if he doesn''t do anything to him, his position will plummet in the hearts of the senior sect. He finally made a few great achievements and got the position of true disciple, but he didn''t want to lower his image in the mind of the elder of the sect just to melt the dragon liquid. Therefore, whether it is out of his own mind or out of respect for the rules of the sect, he will not swallow the dragon liquid privately. Qin Feng was originally cultivating in the Hualong Pond, but now he has made a lot of progress in his cultivation. He can feel the arrival of Master through the vagueness of the Dragon Liquid. He dared not let the Master wait for a long time, so he quickly accepted the exercises. Burst out of the pool. "Master." He dropped his figure in front of Ning Wuxu, bowed and bowed: "The disciple sees the master." "Not bad." Looking at the fierce Qin Feng in front of him, Ning Wuxu smiled and said, "It seems that you have not made a small progress during this time." At this time, Qin Feng''s whole body was full of vitality, revealing a vigorous aura, there was no extra fat on his body, his muscles were almost perfect, and his movements were thousands of kilograms of power. This was the result of his initial cultivation of the Azure Dragon Dao Body. And as his cultivation base progresses, his physical strength will continue to improve. After all, he is only a preliminary cultivation, and he needs time to polish it. If he cultivates the supporting combat skills of the "Blue Dragon God Technique" in the future, integrates the power of his whole body, and can compete against the monks who build the peak with the power of his body, then he can openly declare his body of law. Double repair. At this moment, when he heard the master''s praise, Qin Feng said quickly: "It is all thanks to the guidance of the master and the help of Hualongchi, and this disciple has such an achievement." "Ha ha" Ning Wuxu chuckled lightly: "You don''t need to be a teacher, you don''t have to be a teacher." "What the master said is." Qin Feng immediately obediently said: "Master shows great care and love for the disciple, and the disciple did not deliberately please Master, it was just out of heart." "Ok." Ning Wuxu nodded slightly, quite satisfied. Obviously, the flattery of his apprentice is quite useful, and it was just talk about it before. He turned and walked out: "Okay, let''s go, we should leave." "Yes, Master." Qin Feng left, followed the master, and walked out. Ning Wuxu walked along and said: "Now the disciples of all sects are almost gathered. Only when the last point is ready and all the materials supported by each faction have been delivered, the expedition army to conquer the other world will start. " "So fast?" Qin Feng was a little surprised. When he first retreats, none of the sects have arrived. As a result, before the retreat is over, not only the monks of all sects are almost gathered, but the preparations are almost complete. At this speed, he really deserves to be a monk. There are various space magic weapons available for transporting materials, and there are many magic weapons for gathering manpower. The efficiency is really not to be said. "Not fast anymore." Ning Wuxu said: "This is also the first time that the sect has teamed up with various factions to conquer another world, so there are still many things that need to be run-in, and some time has been delayed for these things. As early as two months ago, Tianyuan Dongtian had already finished its sacrifices. It was waiting for the various factions to send the materials and manpower. Now it is only a few small schools that are far away that have not completed what they expected. The manpower and materials were delivered, and the Turtle Spirit Ancestor Association joined the high-level officials of all factions to sacrifice to the sky, and then it was about to set off. So no matter whether you have cultivated the "Qinglong Shen Jue" or not during this period of time, it is all clear. Fortunately, you have achieved a small amount of Qinglong Taoism now, and you have finally lived up to the painstaking effort of being a teacher. " "Master bothered." Qin Feng complimented, and then said: "Will so many forces gather together, will it seem too chaotic? When we arrive in another world, should we follow the command of our Royal Beast Sect, or fight separately, let each force choose A target as the main attacking opponent?" "This was discussed as early as when many sects were invited to join forces to conquer the alien world. In the beginning, the factions must have joined forces to fight, obey the command of our Royal Beast Sect, and wait for the demon gods in the other world to be defeated. After defeating the opposing army on the battlefield, they must be separated." Ning Wuxu said: "With so many cultivators, it is impossible to stay together all the time. Then there is no way to capture so many places. In the end, we still need to divide several directions and attack different forces in the other world at the same time. Those allies of the beast sect have a chance to seize resources. After all, the reason why they participated was mainly for those benefits. It is impossible for our Royal Beast Sect to take all the benefits into our arms, so that no sect would dare to cooperate with us in the future. " "Pity." Qin Feng said with some regret: "In this way, most of the resources will be divided by those sects." "The strength of the sect is insufficient, and these things will inevitably happen. Unless the strength of our Royal Beast Sect is several times stronger than now, we simply won''t have the strength to conquer a medium world alone." Ning Wuxu sighed lightly, and then said: "However, it is not a loss. Anyway, our family can''t win that world. Relying on other sects to be able to win is also considered a bit cheaper, not to mention that doing so can prevent The disciples of this school suffered heavy losses. Moreover, after joining forces to conquer another world, every sect can get a lot of benefits. If they want to continuously obtain benefits from that world in the future, they must be tied to my Royal Beast Sect. From now on they can only become allies of our Royal Beast Sect. In this way, it can be regarded as a disguised increase in strength, and it will be much easier to convene the various factions when there is trouble in the future. " Qin Feng nodded. He found that his thoughts were still a bit stingy. Since he chose to join forces with the various factions, he should share the benefits of the victim. He feels that he should learn from the masters tolerance, and when things are a foregone conclusion, he can find things that are beneficial to his side. Like this method of linking the interests of various factions to his own sect, he needs to learn to do things. method. After pondering for a moment, he asked, "Master, if the sect gets enough resources in another world to send it back to the sect, it should allow the sect to develop quickly." "not that simple." Ning Wuxu said: "Even if everything goes well, the sect did not lose much manpower during the expedition to the alien world, and was able to obtain a large amount of resources. It would take hundreds of thousands of years to cultivate enough disciples to strengthen The potential of the sect. And if you want to turn your potential into real strength, you need a large number of geniuses, and many people have to survive the calamity and become immortal. Only immortals can change the sect pattern to a certain extent. But if you want to fully surpass the current state, one or two more golden immortals must be present. " "Does it have to be above the golden fairy level?" Qin Feng frowned, but that was too difficult. "Not bad." Ning Wuxu said leisurely: "Only the existence above the golden immortal is the foundation that truly supports the prosperity of the sect. If the ancestors of the tortoise spirit and the elder Kongkong can cultivate into the golden immortal in the future, a batch of certificates will be cultivated in the sect. Only disciples who have become immortals will truly become strong. Those small and medium sects envy our big sects, so they dont want to let go of this opportunity to grow and grow, and strive to respond to our call, hoping to get enough benefits in the other world, and hope that one day they can catch up with our Royal Beast Sect. strength. As everyone knows, we are also eager to become stronger, and want to become one of the overlords of the Southern Territory! " "overlord?" Qin Feng asked curiously: "Master, if Master Turtle Spirit and Master Kongkong advance to the Golden Immortal, can we become the overlord of the Southern Territory?" Ning Wuxu shook his head: "It can only be said that there is hope, but in fact it''s a bit short." "The three golden immortals are actually not good?" Qin Feng was surprised. "What do you think?" Ning Wuxu smiled bitterly: "The ancestor Zhantian of the God of War Palace that is in charge of the Southern Territory Bull''s Ear is the cultivation base of the Great Luo Realm, and there are not a few eternal holy immortals and golden immortals in the immortal realm. The other two also have eternal realm powerhouses in charge, and we are much worse than them. " Qin Feng was stunned when he heard this: "There are so many strong people in our world, isn''t it weak in the big world?" "Of course it''s not weak. Otherwise, when the Ancient Tribulation was besieged by so many worlds, it would not be possible to persist for that long." Ning Wuxu shook his head: "Forget it, saying these are useless, you should cultivate hard, lay the foundation as soon as possible, and advance to the Golden Core as soon as possible. Your cultivation base still appears weak on the battlefield." Qin Feng agreed. After speaking, the two had already walked outside. "Have you figured out what spirit beast you want to charge?" Ning Wuxu asked, "There are many spirit beasts in the Ten Thousand Demons Cave, and each bloodline is not weak, and each has different abilities. You still have a reward for a spirit beast. Are there any spirit beasts you want now?" Qin Feng hesitated when he heard this. To be honest, after seeing the endless spirit beasts in the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns, it would be a lie to say not to be moved. He has many spirit beasts he wants. He wanted a faster-flying spirit bird that could take him to flee quickly when in danger. Want a powerful defensive spirit beast that can come out to help himself out at a critical moment. Want a sharp and domineering spirit beast to help him fight in other worlds, a spirit beast that is proficient in escape, a spirit beast that is proficient in fleeing, and a spirit beast that is good at sneak attacks can help him Assault the opponent and play a fatal blow. He even wanted a spirit beast that seeks good fortune and avoids evil, and is good at destiny and causality, to help him avoid the crises that may come to him. Of course, the last one was purely wishful thinking. Because no spirit beast is proficient in the way of destiny before enlightenment, even those spirit beasts that are born with the ability to seek good and avoid evil are very rare. After he learned that the ancestor of the turtle spirit had the ability to deduct the secrets of heaven, he moved his mind in this regard, and he also wanted to have this ability. It is a pity that deducing the secrets of heaven requires a strong talent, otherwise only those cumbersome threads of cause and effect can dazzle 90% of the monks. He felt that he might be able to subdue a spirit turtle with deduction ability, even if it is temporarily weaker, it doesn''t matter. He can integrate the blood and magical powers of other spirit turtles to it, and in the end it is very possible to cultivate one that has strong combat power. The tortoise with the ability to deduce the secret of heaven came out. Moreover, with the defensive power of the spirit turtle, it can also solve his lack of defense against the spirit beast. It is a pity that the Demon Refining Pot currently only has two layers of space available, and there is no extra space for him to cultivate. If the goal is to fuse the blood of one''s spirit beast, there are also great restrictions. At present, there are not many spirit stones on his body, and it is definitely not enough to cultivate the Sky-Swallowing Toad. The only unrestricted one is the Ruyi Golden Snake, after all, there are still spiritual veins in the second floor space. But now he only had the opportunity to obtain a spirit beast from the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns, not necessarily when he would have the opportunity in the future. Compared to adding one or two magical powers to the Ruyi Golden Snake, he is more eager to obtain a rare beast with special abilities. Chapter 236： To avoid the first "Imperial Beasts ( to find the latest chapter! Qin Feng pondered for a long while, then raised his head and asked Ning Wuxu: "Master, can there be a tortoise that resembles the original beast of the ancestor of the turtle spirit?" "You dare to ask!" Ning Wuxu glanced at him and couldn''t help but chuckle: "Why, I still want to learn from Master Turtle Spirit to study the secrets of heaven? However, I advise you not to have extravagant expectations. The tortoise of the ancestor of the tortoise spirit is a real god. The great catastrophe made heaven and earth feel a very big crisis, so he did not hesitate to consume the power of the source of heaven to give birth to the world. There are a large number of the proud of heaven, as well as some special creatures, including the tortoise of the ancestor of the tortoise spirit. Even though they weren''t mythical beasts, they also existed incomparably mysterious, but they weren''t encountered in ordinary times. From ancient times to the present, the world has never found a second spiritual turtle born with innate gossip and seal script. If there are so many, do you think the sect will let it go? I have long since cultivated disciples in this area on a large scale. " "Huh? That spirit turtle is a special ability bestowed by heaven." When Qin Feng heard this, he was surprised and disappointed: "So, the disciple is greedy." "Haha, it''s normal. Every generation has disciples who aspire to be like the master of the tortoise spirit. It''s a pity that such miraculous spirit turtles are rare. Ordinary disciples themselves don''t have the talent in this area. Naturally, they can''t get much in the secret deduction. achievement." Qin Feng thought for a while, and then said, "Master, there are always some spirit beasts that are naturally sensitive and have the ability to seek good fortune and avoid evil, right?" Ning Wuxu glanced at him again, then nodded and said, "This is true." Qin Feng became excited again when he heard the words, "What kind of things are there, can the disciple accept it?" Although you can''t have a godlike thing like the natal spirit turtle of the ancestor of the turtle spirit, even some spirit beasts with the ability to seek good and avoid evil are enough to benefit yourself a lot. At the very least, you can warn yourself when danger comes, make yourself a little more vigilant, and avoid being attacked by others. Ning Wuxu groaned a little, and said, "Among the turtles raised by the ancestor of the turtle spirit, there are a few special turtles that also have the ability to deduction, but they are far inferior to his natal turtles. In addition, there are several spirit beasts raised by masters, such as enlightened beasts, spirit beasts with the blood of Pixiu, red-eyed monkeys with the blood of Chijiri horse monkeys, and double-eye spirit birds with the blood of Phoenix. Some ability to seek good fortune and avoid evil. " "Can the disciple subdue one?" Qin Feng''s words revealed a bit of excitement. "Ha ha" Ning Wuxu shook his head lightly and said, "You are very pleased to be a teacher because you have thoughts in this area. This shows that you really intend to use all kinds of spirit beasts. This is what my disciple of the Royal Beast Sect should do. thing. But those kinds of spirit beasts are not something you can conquer right now. As a result, those spirit beasts are all the spirit beasts that the elders have tried so hard to get back from various places. They are looked after as treasures, even if they want one for the teacher. It is not easy. After all, the elders of the Supreme Supreme also hope to train these spirit beasts to provide them with some early warning capabilities. Since those spirit beasts can be intensively cultivated by the Supreme Elder, you should know how strong those spirit beasts are. Even the weakest one is not something you can conquer now. " "Don''t those spirit beasts give birth to descendants?" Qin Feng was a little unwilling to give up: "The strength of their descendants is definitely not strong, and the disciples may not be defeated, right?" "Yes, yes, but the last time a spirit beast of Paixiu blood gave birth two hundred years ago. Cultivating in this cave of ten thousand monsters, even an ordinary wild boar spirit can cultivate into a demon pill, not to mention it was too much. The spirit beast that the upper elder values." "Are there so few descendants of those spirit beasts?" Qin Feng frowned. "It''s really rare." Ning Wuxu said: "You need to know that it is very difficult for ordinary top spirit beasts to give birth to heirs. It often takes years of hard work to give birth to two. And those spirit beasts who know yin and yang and know the changes of the heavens are easy to be jealous of the sky, and the probability of giving birth to descendants is even lower. Otherwise, it is really easy to give birth to hemorrhagic descendants. I am afraid that there are these spirit beasts everywhere in the world. After all, he has the ability to seek good fortune and avoid evil, plus the longevity after the cultivation base is successful. If there are many descendants, how can this let other spirit beasts live? What''s more, the number of those kinds of spirit beast sects is very small, and some even have one. If you want to give birth to descendants, you can only mix with other spirit beasts. After they are born, unless they have the strengths of both spirit beasts. Descendants of, otherwise the talent to seek luck and avoid evil will also decline. " "Ugh!" When Qin Feng heard this, he could only sigh helplessly: "It seems that Tu''er has no chance with these spirit beasts." "But it doesn''t necessarily. Everyone has a predestined method for everyone. As long as you look for it with your heart, you may find traces of spirit beasts in this area. Or, after you have achieved a high level of cultivation, and once again made great contributions to the sect, you can specifically ask the Supreme Elders for a gift. After all, those are the spirit beasts of the Supreme elders themselves, which are different from the other spirit beasts kept in the cave by the sect, so the sect cannot pass the elders to directly reward you. " After a pause, Ning Wuxu said again: "You''d better choose other types of spirit beasts. Those spirit beasts have actually worked as a teacher, but I haven''t got one until now." After hearing this, Qin Feng suddenly lost his mind. I haven''t gotten the master''s cultivation base, so just don''t think about the strength of your own base-building now. Let''s talk about it when you have enough strength in the future. Various thoughts were turning in his heart quickly, thinking about which spirit beast he wanted was the best besides the spirit beast that seeks good fortune and avoids evil. Soon he made up his mind: "Master, the disciple wants a snake or dragon with fire supernatural powers." "Huh? Are you planning to cultivate your natal spirit beast?" Ning Wuxu frowned slightly, and said, "Your cultivation base is still low, and there are not many chances of owning top-level spirit beasts. Fire-type spirit beasts are not the same type of spirit beasts as your Ruyi Golden Snake. Instead, they are somewhat restrained. The magical powers of his life, the secret method of the sect may not be able to succeed at one time, if it fails, it would be a pity, are you sure you want a fire-type spirit beast? If you really want to use it to cultivate your wishful golden snake, my teacher recommends that you use the spiritual snake with supernatural powers of water, which is relatively simpler. " "This" Qin Feng hesitated and said, "Master, I still choose the fire element. Relatively speaking, the attack power of the fire element spirit beast is more violent. It can help the disciples a lot on the battlefield. Although the water movement magical power is also good. , But when the cultivation base is insufficient, the effect of the water movement magical power on the battlefield is weaker. As for the secret method of the sect, the disciple actually has quite a lot of experience. Previously, the disciple had integrated the supernatural powers of the Ruyi Golden Snake by reversing the five elements, and accumulated a lot of experience from it. If you absorb the essence and blood of the fire-walking spirit beast again in a way that goes against the five elements, the disciple is sure to reduce the failure rate to less than 50%. When absorbing the fusion again, it is much simpler. " "Never mind." Seeing his insistence, Ning Wuxu said nothing more: "Since you have your own ideas, you will not be persuaded as a teacher. You can teach you how to practice the exercises, but you have to rely on you to practice. . So, as a teacher, I will take you to see those fire-walking spirit beasts. " As he said, a wave of his sleeves lifted the figures of the two of them, and flew away. After a while, they came to the vicinity of several volcanoes with flowing lava. Ning Wuxu stretched out his finger and pointed, "Here, there are dozens of winged fire snakes living here, and the place where the fire scorpion lives next to it." Qin Feng looked in the direction of Master''s finger, and he saw a group of large and small winged fire snakes flying around the crater. These spirit snakes are different kinds of snakes. Not only do they have wings, but they are also naturally fire-loving and disgusting. The flames contained in their belly are very powerful. However, unlike ordinary flames, the natal flames they hold in their bodies are poisonous fires, and when they spray out, they can not only burn their opponents ~ www.novelhall.com~, they also have poisonous smoke, smoky smoky, and extraordinary power. The volcanic crater where these winged fire snakes live is very different from the other places. Thick black smoke spreads over their habitat. It is the poisonous smoke they emit, which is used to divide the territory and warn other spirits. Beasts must not be good at the area where they are located. The poisonous smoke is not only very poisonous, but also has a certain effect of burning the consciousness. If it is rich to a certain degree, it can make people unable to penetrate the head of the consciousness, and it is difficult to distinguish the specific location of the winged fire snake. However, Qin Feng''s brows were frowned. He was a little reluctant to ask for these winged fire snakes. Although Fire Wing Snakes poisonous fire power is good, this magical power that hurts people with poisonous smoke can easily spread to their companions. They dont care about it themselves, but if Qin Feng uses it on the battlefield, its easy to let people around him It is not a good phenomenon that the same door keeps a distance from him and lets him face the enemy alone. If you dont have the same door to help you on the battlefield, you will be left alone and helpless, and you will be easily killed by the enemy. He turned his head and looked at another crater not far away. There, a dozen fire dragons with red scales hovered around. This is the fire dragon. Most of the flood dragons in Biluo Great World possess the supernatural powers of water. After all, those dragons in the East China Sea Dragon Palace belong to the water system real dragons. They are famous for manipulating various real waters. Of course, the hybrid dragons they reproduce are mainly water systems. However, when the human race migrated to the big world of Biluo, it was not only the human race who came. Of course, they would also bring all kinds of materials and other creatures with them, especially the mounts that the monks conquered, and the spirit beasts they raised. , Of course, there are also fire dragons, this time the creatures in the big world of Biluo are in a variety of scenes. Chapter 237： Spirit Tree Fairy "Imperial Beasts ( to find the latest chapter! Qin Feng''s gaze stared at the group of fire floods for a long while, and he couldn''t help frowning. Because he found that the smallest of these dozen fire scorpions had a length of twenty or thirty feet, and had the strength of the Demon Core Realm. As for the several flood dragons over a hundred meters tall, they should all exist in the Purple Mansion Realm. Of course this powerful spirit beast was not something he could conquer. With a flash of golden light on his body, he instantly merged with the Ruyi Golden Snake, and a golden wing emerged from his back and flew over the crater, intending to see if there is still a fire scorpion hidden inside. A dragon flying in midair curiously flew up to Qin Feng, whirled around him a few times, and stretched out its huge claws to curiously touch Qin Feng''s back wings. But it was only a touch, and soon after the other dragons were calling, he left Qin Feng and went to play with his companions. Qin Feng didn''t care about this, anyway, these flood dragons would not harm him. They lived in the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns for many years, and had long been accustomed to the existence of the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect. He cast his gaze into the crater, and at first glance he saw a huge flood dragon with a body of three hundred feet long. This dragon is in a tyrannical mess, and it can spray out a flame of tens of meters long with just a snap of its nose. The aura is so huge that Qin Feng can''t tell how strong it is. At this time it was lying lazily in the hot magma, just like a hot spring. Not only did the rushing magma not hurt it at all, it was also blocked by its huge body from the fast flowing magma. That''s a lot. Not far from this dragon, there are two dozen feet of dragon cubs a few feet away from the magma river, awkwardly turning around in some huge rock gaps, playing around. Apart from this, there is no other dragon hiding here. After scanning several times, Qin Feng reluctantly asked Ning Wuxu: "Master, are these fire dragons so powerful? Are there other underage dragons?" "Originally, there were two fire dragons in the base-building realm." Ning Wuxu smiled and said: "But you are late, because the war to conquer another world is about to begin, and every disciple wants to improve his strength as soon as possible, so in the past few months of your retreat, those two fire dragons have already Was surrendered by other disciples. I thought you would not choose the fire dragon, so I didn''t reserve it for you in advance. " Hearing what Master said, Qin Feng''s face twitched involuntarily. If he had known this a long time ago, he should have subdued a fire scorpion in advance, and he had been obsessed with cultivation in the past few months and had forgotten this. Ning Wuxu looked at his face ugly, and couldn''t help but shook his head and laughed: "Because of this battle, in fact, it is not just the dragon, but also the other spirit beasts in Ten Thousand Demon Caverns. Recently, not only those inner disciples who have given credit will come. Even the elders who are going to follow the expedition together, many come to the cave to conquer the powerful spirit beasts and prepare for the upcoming war. You didnt say in advance. Of course, the teacher cant stop other disciples from letting them subdue. The number of fire scorpions is not large. There are only 20 in total. It takes only a couple of decades for an adult fire scorpion to produce one or two. A dragon egg. Now you can see that there are only those two little water dragons who have not grown up yet, but unfortunately you are not strong enough, or you can directly conquer a demon pill realm water dragon. Here, adult flood dragons are common, but juveniles are always in the minority. How about you choose a water-type flood dragon or spirit snake? Or pick a powerful one from other spirit beasts and bring it around for protection. " "This" Qin Feng hesitated for a while. He was wondering whether he should keep this opportunity and choose when he is stronger in the future. After all, there were more types to choose from at that time. But he quickly erased this idea from his mind, and now he is about to join the war, facing many dangers, it is better to take care of the present. As for the future, when he has made the contribution, the sect will naturally give more rewards, and there is no worry that there will be no chance to come in and conquer other spirit beasts. What''s more, when one''s strength becomes stronger, even in the wild, he can forcefully surrender those fierce monsters that crisscross the mountains and forests. But, what spirit beast should I choose now? Seeing him hesitate, Ning Wuxu said, "It''s better for you to make your choice as soon as possible. In order to ensure the victory of this war, and to ensure the lives of the disciples as much as possible, the sect has a lot of authority to open to them. , As long as the disciples who have made a certain contribution to the sect, they have the opportunity to come in and conquer the spirit beast. There are not many spirit beasts to choose from now, and even now there are many disciples in the cave sky that are conquering the spirit beasts they need. After a few days, I doubt whether there is a spirit to build a foundation in the cave sky. Beast. In the future, the number of top spirit beasts sold by the sect will definitely decrease. There is no two or three hundred years to breed descendants, and the number of spirit beasts in Ten Thousand Demons Cave Sky cannot be restored to the previous number. So if you want to subdue the spirit beast, you must do it as soon as possible, otherwise it will only get less and less in the future. " so serious? Qin Feng was a little stunned. After thinking for a while, he quickly said, "Master, let me choose a powerful spirit beast. The spirit snakes and flood dragons of the water system are fine. Where there is no water, their strength is relatively weaker." "Also." Ning Wuxu did not persuade. He has some understanding of the world he is about to conquer. When the ancestors of the tortoise spirit and the elder Kongkong locked the other side''s world along the demon god''s consciousness, they had looked at them through endless time and space. Although it was only a glimpse of the leopard, it was difficult to see the whole picture, but I also felt that the world''s fire spirit aura was more intense. Therefore, the apprentice is not willing to choose the spirit beast of the water system, of course he will not have any opinions. He asked: "There are many powerful spirit beasts, which one do you want to choose? Lion, tiger, bear, elephant, leopard, or ape, bull, giant crocodile, poisonous lizard? Forget it, my teacher will show you around the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns and see what other types of spirit beasts are suitable for you. Recently, the disciples who are about to go on the expedition came to the cave to collect too many spirit beasts. Many of the powerful foundation-building beasts have been looted. The remaining ones have either formed a demon pill or have some combat power. For spirit beast cubs that haven''t grown up, let''s look for them first. " Qin Feng nodded: "Master Lao is here." Ning Wuxu smiled slightly and led Qin Feng around the cave sky. On this journey, Qin Feng found that there are indeed many more disciples in the cave today. Just flying for hundreds of miles, they have already encountered six or seven waves of disciples fighting with spirit beasts everywhere, intending to subdue those spirit beasts. . Even for some powerful spirit beasts, there are more than one or two inner disciples. After all, the stronger the spirit beast, the more popular, so many disciples are fighting those spirit beasts. Moreover, Qin Feng discovered that it was not only the disciples from the Foundation-Building Realm, but also the disciples from other Golden Core Realms, and even the elders above the Purple Mansion Realm could see one or two. Its just that these elders dont need to fight with spirit beasts. They have very great authority in the sect. As long as they show the elder token, they can make those spirit beasts of the same level obediently surrender. Only after getting the approval of the spirit beast can it be subdued. After seeing the situation of some spirit beasts, Qin Feng''s heart immediately raised. Because he found that he was most optimistic about several spirit beasts, such as the Hercules Ape, Thunder Behemoth, Rage Bear, Flame Lion and so on. Among the most powerful spirit beasts in the frontal battle, they even built a foundation. None of them, apparently had already been boarded by other disciples quickly. The remaining spirit beasts are either cubs that have not yet grown up, or are adult spirit beasts that have formed a demon pill or even cultivated to a level above the Purple Mansion, which is not something he can conquer. Then he looked at more than a dozen kinds of spirit beasts, and he was a little hesitant, whether he should pick one at random or choose another one. Seeing so many disciples coming in to select spirit beasts, he was afraid that he would wait for him to turn around, and even these spirit beasts would be gone. While flying, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a lush mountain forest from the corner of his eyes. There were basically no ferocious spirit beasts living in that mountain forest. On the contrary, there were some spirit butterflies flying to and fro, and some petite spirit birds built their nests here. However, it was not the spirit butterflies and spirit birds that really attracted his attention. He did not have the mind to subdue the spirit butterflies. These spirit beasts were not suitable for frontal combat. What attracted his attention was that in that mountain forest stood dozens of extremely tall spiritual trees, each of which was a hundred meters high, and the tallest tree plunged straight into the sky, and the tops of the trees had already been drilled. Go to the clouds. Ning Wuxu watched him look over there, and explained to him: "There is a spiritual plant that turns vegetation into a demon. It is a place dedicated to cultivating the vegetation demon clan. The biggest tree demon. , Already has the cultivation base of the heavenly fairyland." "Goddess?" Qin Feng was taken aback. It is of course not surprising to see the tree demon here, but the ancient tree actually has the demon''s deeds, which is far beyond his expectation. "Don''t be surprised, that is the spirit tree demon immortal cultivated after tens of thousands of years of painstaking cultivation by the elders of the Six Spirits of Good Fortune." Ning Wuxu smiled and said: "Except for Juetian Ancestor, Turtle Spirit Ancestor, and Kongkong Elders, the elders with the highest Taoism are the Supreme Elders. Even in terms of combat effectiveness, the combination of several elders ranked below her may not be comparable to her. " Qin Feng was shocked: "So powerful?" "Of course, or you thought that the number of people in the line of good fortune was so small, why could it have such a high status in the sect." Ning Wuxu said: "The Elder of the Six Spirits is the first immortal born in the sect after the Great Tribulation of the Ancients. The name of her Six Spirits is not only a title, but also represents her six spirit beasts, each of them is The extremely powerful existence, under the joint force, has resisted the masters of the Xuanxian realm without losing the wind." "What is the cultivation base of Elder Six Spirits?" "The peak of the heavenly immortal, it is said that it is not far from the profound immortal, and it is possible to break through the cultivation base at any time. Once we break through, our Royal Beast Sect will once again have a profound profound immortal." Qin Feng nodded, with the tyrannical combat power of this six-spirit elder Tianxian and Xuanxian, once he was promoted to Xuanxian, I am afraid that he would belong to the top group of people in Xuanxian Realm! Of course, this means that she is under her own spirit beast gang. Without those powerful spirit beasts, the six spirit elders would definitely not have that strong strength. He turned his head and looked at the mountain forest for a moment, then suddenly pointed to the vine growing on a cliff and said, "Master, what do you think of the strength of that vine demon?" Ning Wuxu glanced in the direction he was pointing, and nodded slightly: "Building the pinnacle, not bad, why, do you want that Spirit Devouring Vine?" "Something moved." Qin Feng said: "The few spirit beasts on the disciple have their own uses, but there is no spirit beast suitable for fighting. This vine demon has so many vines that it can cover the entire cliff and its size is not small. Once besieged on the battlefield, letting it out should help me entangle many opponents and give me a breathing space. When the disciple was at the outer door, he heard from the elders of the Mission Pavilion that Spirit Devouring Vine is actually quite similar to Bloodthirsty Vine. I wonder if it is true or not? " "true." Ning Wuxu nodded and said: "Strictly speaking, the spirit-eating vine can be regarded as a variant of the bloodthirsty vine, because the growth environment is limited there is not enough living creatures and blood to feed, so we can only draw spiritual energy for a living. , After many years, the Spirit Devouring Vine appeared. Once this kind of spirit vine becomes a demon, it will have a stronger sense of autonomy and more offensive power than before. And the Spirit Devouring Vine most likes to convert the absorbed spiritual power into the vitality of the body and store it. Even if the vine itself is cut off by someone during the battle, it can grow out quickly. If you plan to use it as a spirit beast that entangles your opponent, it is Quite why use it. " "That''s it, that''s it." Qin Feng made a decision quickly. Since the spirit beast that oneself wanted the most had been taken first step by the people, then he could only consider his current needs first. Rather than find another spirit beast to assist in the battle, it is better to conquer this spirit devouring vine demon, let it help itself on the battlefield to pester the opponent, and then take the opportunity to kill it. As for the spirit beasts of the assault class, isn''t there a fire ape? Some time ago, Master had given a lot of spiritual things and he had helped him heal the fire ape''s injuries. Although Fire Ape''s injuries were serious, it was only a beast that built the foundation realm, and it was nothing to Ning Wuxu, a great master of the Yuanshen realm. Frontal combat and long-range attacks include Fire Ape, entanglement with Spirit Devouring Vine Demon, assault sneak attack with Sky-Swallowing Toad, and air combat with Spirit Eagle. You can also sneak into the ground to attack. Heaven and earth, melee and long-range attacks, surprise surprise attacks, so many methods are enough for the time being. Ning Wuxu nodded: "Since you are willing to do so, then do as you wish. I will tell the spirit tree demon fairy, after all, this is its territory, and all Lingzhi is under its jurisdiction." He didn''t interfere much with the choices of his apprentices. The spirit beasts of every disciple of the Royal Beast Sect might be different from him. How to choose, how to combine and fight, all depends on them. Chapter 238： Sisters temptation "Imperial Beasts ( to find the latest chapter! "The tree is old." Following Ning Wuxu''s call, the tall and sturdy ancient spirit tree trembling suddenly. With a fluttering sound, dozens of spirit birds on the branches were startled to fly. After hovering for a while, Xu didn''t notice any danger before falling back again. An old face gradually emerged from the huge tree with dense wrinkles and long beards hanging down. This old face gives people a look that has gone through countless years of vicissitudes. However, under this old age, there is another kind of vigorous vitality, which should obviously be very contradictory, but it makes people feel extremely natural, and there is no half incoordination. The old tree slowly opened his eyes and looked at Ning Wuxu. After carefully identifying for a moment, he said, "It''s you, Ning Wuxu from the line of the spirit snake. Well, your cultivation is improving very quickly. I saw you last time. It wasn''t long before you formed the golden core when you were there, and you have already cultivated to the Yuanshen realm so soon, the human monks are indeed blessed, and they are beyond the reach of the old dead wood." Ning Wuxu''s first salute: "The old tree is polite. It has been a thousand years since the last meeting, and the younger generation should make some progress." "Ah, has it passed for a thousand years?" The old man looked a little confused, and after a long time he let out a helpless sigh: "I''m old, I slept in a daze, and I can''t remember the time." From behind, Qin Feng''s eyes straightened. Thousands of years have passed since the old tree only slept a few times? This is too sleepy! You know that more than 90% of the monks in the world don''t have a thousand-year lifespan. This one is better, and he just casually spends such a long time sleeping. However, this person may not really be sleeping, he hasn''t cultivated to the other''s cultivation level, no one knows whether his existence is really sleeping, or he is wandering in the sky and enlightening the Tao. Ahead, the old tree sighed with emotion, as if Ning Wuxu asked, "Why did you come here?" "Is such that." Ning Wuxu stretched out his hand and pointed at Qin Feng behind him, and said: "This is the little apprentice Qin Feng. He has taken a fancy to the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon on the cliff over there, and he plans to conquer it, and ask the old tree for permission." "Oh, what am I going to do." The huge face of the old tree turned slightly on the tree, glanced at the vine demon on the cliff over there, and after passing a ray of spiritual thought, he said: "Go, I have already said to it. As long as your disciples can get its approval, they can directly take away the vine demon. Anyway, the little vine demon itself is not a guy who likes to stop. When he is okay, he loves to tease other tree demon. It''s better to take it away quickly, and it can clean up everyone. " "Thank you for the old tree." Qin Feng bowed to the old man, then got up and flew towards the vine demon on the cliff. The process of conquering the vine demon is simple and rough, without much difficulty. Although this vine demon also has some good abilities, dozens of large and small vines slapped and twisted wildly, its body is also as tough as iron, and there are spikes growing between the branches and leaves, even if the vines are cut by Qin Feng. It can also give birth to new vines quickly. However, its growth speed is obviously not as fast as Qin Feng''s slash. Since Ning Wuxu helped him incorporate a little bit of the golden light from the golden mirror''s original sword aura into the magical powers of the Ruyi Golden Snake, the power of the Ruyi Divine Light has greatly increased, and its sharpness has caught up with the ultimate spiritual weapon flying sword. This is still the current effect. With future cultivation, Ruyi Jinguang will definitely be sharper, and it is not impossible to surpass the magic weapon and spirit treasure level flying sword. Although the body of the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon is tough, it is not enough to resist the Ruyi Golden Light. After Qin Feng blessed the Ruyi Golden Light on his back wings, he was like cutting melons and vegetables, and he cut off the vines that were about to trap Qin Feng. Although doing so would consume a lot of Ruyi Jinguang, he did not intend to fight the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon for a long time. Under the blessing of Ruyi Jinguang, his figure was like electricity, and he rushed directly to the roots of the vine demon, holding the roots of the vine demon with both hands and raising his whole body strength, unexpectedly uprooted the vine demon from the ground. This is the result of his initial cultivation of the Azure Dragon Dao Body. "The Azure Dragon God Technique" is a body practice exercise that leads directly to the immortal Dao. To some extent, it is not inferior to that of the Giant Spirit Sect. So far, no cultivator has cultivated to the golden fairy realm with the help of this divine formula, and it seems that it is not as powerful as the body refining formula of the Giant Spirit Sect. But in the same realm, this is definitely a method that can slam the Giant Spirit Sect''s body refining cultivator, so Qin Feng can now do what the Giant Spirit Sect cultivating cultivator can do, concentrating his whole body power. Pulling up a spirit vine is not too difficult for him. If its a spirit tree, he cant do this. The root system of the spirit tree is too developed, but although the roots of the spirit vine demon also penetrate deep underground, in addition to the main root, other roots The whiskers are relatively slender. More importantly, the rhizome of the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon is a few feet deep underground, which is its main part of storing energy. At this time, he was exposed to the ground, especially when the rhizome, which was obviously larger than elsewhere, was entangled by the sharp golden light, the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon immediately became honest, lying motionless there, curling up. He lifted up all the vines, obediently showed a posture of submission, and let Qin Feng condense the magic curse to plant it in its soul. After the dragging spell was planted, Qin Feng briefly communicated with the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon, and put it into the spirit beast bag in his sleeve. At this time, in front of the master and the old tree in the fairyland, he didn''t want to expose the existence of his demon refining pot. It''s not that they were afraid that these two would **** his treasure, but that if it was spread out, there would be someone else''s heart. In the future, someone might stumble in secret and kill him, thus obtaining his demon refining pot. After receiving the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon Empress, Ning Wuxu took him to say goodbye to the old man, turned and flew towards a hall in the center of the cave. There is the place where the sect sent people to manage all the spirit beasts in the Ten Thousand Demons Cave Sky. Whether it is the living environment of the spirit beasts or the food supply, all the disciples here need to deal with them separately. Of course, whether a new spirit beast was born or a spirit beast was taken away by a sect monk, you also need to report here to facilitate the management of the sect. After Ning Wuxu brought Qin Feng here to register his conquest of the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon, he stayed shortly thereafter and flew directly outside the cave. Now that the monks of the various factions of the alliance gather in the Royal Beast Sect, most of the disciples naturally need to be stationed outside the mountain gate, but the principals of the various factions are still in the Royal Beast Sect mountain gate, discussing with the elders of the sect How to fight together. Ning Wuxu, as the great elder of the Spirit Snake line, is also one of the strongest elders of the Royal Beast Sect. Of course, he cannot be absent for long. After all, he is also the main high-level commanding the army of monks. Can''t avoid him. So after bringing Qin Feng back to Tian Snake Ridge, he simply asked about his current cultivation level, and then he soon left Tian Snake Ridge to go to the Shanmen Hall to participate in the discussion meeting between the various alliances. Up. As for Qin Feng''s doubts or questions in his practice, he can ask several seniors and seniors for advice. Anyway, Qin Feng has just cultivated the Qinglong Dao body, and now the most important thing is to practice firmly, and then use the method of "Controlling the Origin of All Beasts" to refine the Dao body and build a more vigorous Dao foundation. In addition, he also needs to seize the time to strengthen the connection between himself and his life spirit beast, and cultivate the magical power of Ruyi Golden Light as soon as possible, and then he can cultivate Dongjin Finger. Fortunately, he had already gained a lot of insights into supernatural powers when he was cultivating to shrink the ground before. Now the connection with the Ruyi Golden Snake is gradually strengthening, and the day when he cultivates his supernatural powers with the help of natal spirit beasts is not far away. Apart from cultivating, he really has a lot of things to ask his fellow seniors and sisters, especially about many doubts about practice. Originally, there were not so many problems, but now that the "Blue Dragon God Jue" has achieved certain achievements, and then re-training the Taoist body, he has a different understanding of cultivation. However, Hao Shicheng had never experienced his experience. After all, he was not a true disciple, and he had not practiced the "Blue Dragon God Technique", and many things were not clear. The big brother is fine. He is a true disciple two generations ago. He has practiced for hundreds of years, and his Taoism is relatively deep, enough to point him to all the problems he is encountering now. It''s a pity that this big brother is busy on weekdays. He often helps the sect to train his disciples, teaches the disciples how to cooperate in battle, and teaches them how to fight on the battlefield, so he is rarely seen on weekdays. In this way, only Liu Xuanling was left who really had time to ask him for advice. Although Liu Xuanling has not practiced "The Azure Dragon God Jue", she has also practiced the inheritance technique "Taiyin Lian Shen Jue" of the ancient Grand Sect Guanghan Palace. Even though "Taiyin Lian Shen Jue" is not a physical exercise method, but a super method dedicated to cultivating spirits and souls, it is said that both of them have practiced two kinds of exercises, and based on Liu Xuanling''s perception of the principles of the great Dao, There is no problem in pointing him to such a small foundation building monk. Moreover, Liu Xuanling was also very interested in "Qinglong Shenjue", a technique that only true disciples could practice. Although she did not dare to force Qin Feng to teach her "Qinglong Shenjue" to her, she was still pointing him. , Secretly prying into the mystery of this magic trick. To be honest, in fact, she and Qin Feng went in two different directions. Qin Feng also cultivates the body method, and at the end he will definitely be able to rely on his flesh to become a holy and embark on the path of longevity. Liu Xuanling is different. The method of Royal Beast School was originally very biased towards the cultivation of spirits. On the basis of "Heavenly Snake Swallowing Moon Jue", she also cultivated "Taiyin Lian Shen Jue". In the future, her soul will be extremely powerful , This has many benefits for her to enlighten the Dao, if she wants to, she can still conquer more spirit beasts than others. Even as long as her primordial spirit is strong to a certain level, it may not be impossible even to leapfrog and subdue. Of course, the premise is that her can beat a spirit beast that is more powerful than her. In fact, in the inheritance of Guanghan Palace, there is also a body practice exercise that matches the "Taiyin Lian Shen Jue", called "Tai Yin Lian Xing Jue", which is the supreme practice of Tai body. It is a pity that Liu Xuanling didn''t get it at the beginning, so she didn''t cultivate the physical body now. But its okay. After all, human energy is limited. The disciple of the Royal Beast Sect itself needs to take care of the spirit beasts while practicing, and she also has to practice a divine practice, if you add the body practice. , Her cultivation speed will definitely drop drastically, which is not necessarily a good thing. Liu Xuanling was promoted to the Purple Mansion not long ago, but she has a deep foundation and does not need to spend time to stabilize her cultivation, so she seems to be relatively idle. Since the younger brother took the initiative to ask her for advice on spiritual issues, she certainly did not hesitate to enlighten me, so she could just spy Let''s look at the mystery of "The Azure Dragon God Technique". "Little Junior Brother, you can run the exercises a few times again, so that Senior Sister can understand it slowly, so as to give you guidance on your future practice." Liu Xuanling leaned in front of Qin Feng and said even more with a bewitching tone. Qin Feng looked at the beautiful face in front of him, only feeling a little dry in his mouth, but he quickly settled down and said: "Sister, I have sworn an oath that I can''t take "The Azure Dragon God Technique" to outsiders. Leaked." "Oh, senior sister has many outsiders." Liu Xuanling murmured dissatisfiedly, and then said: "I didn''t ask you to teach me the cultivation method of "The Azure Dragon God Jue", I was just instructing you to practice." Qin Feng said helplessly: "Senior Sister wants to teach my younger brother to practice, of course the younger brother is grateful, but when you are teaching me to practice, can you not point me to me? How can I practice this?" "I''m worried that you might go wrong in your cultivation and help you protect the Fa." Liu Xuanling opened his eyes wide and started talking nonsense. "Originally, there wasn''t something wrong, but after being jabled by you like this, when I was running the exercises, I had several problems, almost hurting the meridians." Qin Feng sighed softly: "The thing I regret most now is to come to you to show me my practice, or I should go back and practice alone now." Liu Xuanling''s eyes stared: "You have the ability to look down on me, don''t you think I deserve to point you?" "That''s not it." Qin Feng shook his head: "But Sister, there are too many things you want to point to, and many things I already know. You still have to go through it from beginning to end in the name of pointing me. Dont you just want to know about Is the specific exercise route of the tactics? I advise you to die of this heart. Even if you figure it out, it''s useless, and you can''t comprehend this magic art. " "I know, I just feel a little unconvinced in my heart. If it wasn''t for the Long Qibian guy who had started so many years earlier than me, how could he be the seat of the previous generation''s true biography?" Liu Xuanling said indignantly: "On the basis of cultivation and potential, I am not better than him? As a result, that guy actually excluded me from the true disciple because of the fact that he had learned so many years earlier than me. Otherwise, why should I venture into the mystery realm? Get heritage!" Having said this, she rolled her eyes and showed a pleased look on her face: "Little Junior Brother, please run the "Blue Dragon God Technique" a few more times for me to see. I just want to experience this technique. The beauty is just a little inspiration, it wont really break your rulesNo." Qin Feng rebuffed: "I''m afraid you will really make me crazy, and I won''t lose a lot by then." "Don''t be so stingy, I''m your senior sister, I won''t harm you." "If you say no, you can''t." Qin Feng said righteously: "This is the secret method of the sect. It will not be passed on, even if you are my senior sister." "What about adding this?" Liu Xuanling flipped over the jade bottle, took out a jade bottle, shook it in front of Qin Feng, and said slowly: "This is a bottle of life-saving Pill of Heaven. If you want to use it, you know that as long as there is a breath, no matter how much you receive it. Severe injuries can hold one''s life, but it is a spiritual pill with the effect of returning to heaven. Originally, I thought it was too dangerous for Junior Brother to go to the battlefield of another world, and wanted to give you this bottle of medicine. Now I think..." "Sister Sister, you and I are the closest senior sisters and brothers, don''t you just want to see the younger brother''s exercise route? It just so happens that I also want to ask the senior sisters about the difficulties in the practice, and also ask the senior sisters for advice. Qin Feng grabbed the jade bottle in Liu Xuanling''s hand and immediately changed his tone. After half a day. "Senior Sister, it really doesn''t work." Qin Feng''s face flushed red: "My meridians have been messed up by you for several times. If this continues, the blood in my body will riot, and I will be unable to hold on any longer." "is it?" Liu Xuanling didn''t know where he took out a red spirit fruit: "This is the red flame spirit fruit that grows in the fire spirit veins deep underground, and it is not a lot of spiritual things for all fire spirit beasts. Especially for those spirit beasts who are about to be promoted, after taking it, it is very possible to directly form a demon pill!" "...Senior Sister, I think I''m fine, should we continue?" Chapter 239： Build a battle "Imperial Beasts ( to find the latest chapter! Qin Feng has been upset in recent days. Although this distress is still mixed with the happiness of getting a baby, as time goes on, this distress is gradually increasing. Of course, the source of Qin Feng''s distress came from Liu Xuanling. He felt that this sister Meirener was simply a tormenting little fairy! When I first went to Liu Xuanling for advice on spiritual issues, this senior sister was still normal. But when his question related to the "Blue Dragon God Jue", the distress followed. Under the guise of pointing him, Liu Xuanling blatantly spied the Zongmens true cultivation technique, not to mention, he was still touching him... well, he just put his hand on his body and released extremely subtle true essence to sense the operation of his cultivation technique. . If thats the case, thats fine, but sometimes she would deliberately stimulate his meridians and acupuncture points with true essence to figure out some of the secrets, causing some errors in the exercises that he was running, and then he hurriedly gathered. When Zhen Yuan resumed his original route, he took the opportunity to explore its secrets. In this way, he was hurt miserably. The meridian and acupoints in his body are often damaged. But Qin Feng never blamed this senior sister, not because she was too beautiful, but because she gave too much. Whether it was all kinds of life-saving panacea, or the many spiritual resources used for cultivation, Qin Feng''s heart was moved. With Liu Xuanling''s wealth, and just taking out a few spiritual objects, Qin Feng, who now has no spiritual stones on his body, can willingly become a senior sister''s experiment. So he is now in a painful and happy stage. But obviously, physical pain can''t conceal his joy of getting various treasures, so even if he is embarrassed by Liu Xuanling every day, he still enjoys it. Everything is for those spiritual resources. Qin Feng felt that all the sacrifices he had made now were worthwhile, especially after he got the Chiyan Spirit Fruit, he was even more happy. The Chiyan Spirit Fruit is a top-grade spirit fruit born in the Underground Fire Spirit Vessel. It has pure spiritual power and pure fire energy. It can even increase the potential of the Spirit Fire to a certain extent, so this is not only one of the best elixir to assist in cultivation. One, it is a treasure to enhance combat power. Now the fire ape has completely recovered from his injuries, as long as he accumulates for a while, he can advance to the demon pill with the help of this red flame spirit fruit and become the most powerful spirit beast under his command. As long as Fire Ape advances to the demon pill, his safety will also be guaranteed. More importantly, although he is also a true disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, and has initially cultivated into the Azure Dragon Dao Body, theoretically the realm is the same as when Li Miaozhen went to Tianyuan Cave, but in fact the combat power between the two is different. Disparity. If he wants to reach the realm of Li Miaozhen''s original cultivation base and sweep the same level to build a foundation, he has to cultivate hard for a period of time and accumulate a lot of combat experience. Otherwise, if you have combat power and no combat experience, it is easy to be caught by powerful opponents. Qin Feng secretly made a decision in his heart that he should not indulge in the temptation of the senior sister in the future. At most, he should go to the senior sister''s for about three, five, seven or eight days, and then quickly return to retreat and practice, and he should not delay his cultivation because of some spiritual things. . There are a lot of things he needs to cultivate now. In addition to the solid state of the Qinglong Dao body, the most important thing is to use his life spirit beast to cultivate supernatural powers, and to cultivate the combat skills that match the Qinglong Dao body. Although all he can practice now is the simplest form of Azure Dragon going out to sea, which is the simplest one of the nine forms of Azure Dragon, the power is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary spells, and the power is so powerful that even now it is not inferior to any. Attacking little supernatural powers, and combat effectiveness will continue to improve as the cultivation base is promoted. This set of combat skills is a combat skill that can only be displayed by a pure body-refining cultivator, which can maximize the power of the Azure Dragon Dao Body. When more than ten days passed in a blink of an eye, Qin Feng returned from Liu Xuanling that day and looked up and saw the waning moon in the sky, only to realize that it was far past the time he had originally set, which greatly annoyed him. So after three more days of this kind of annoyance, Qin Feng finally made up his mind not to go to the senior sister for advice on the exercises. It''s not that Liu Xuanling can''t take out the treasure, there are still many treasures in the treasure room in her palace. Qin Feng was really embarrassed. Of course, it was not that he was embarrassed to take too much and felt that it was taking advantage of the senior sister, but Liu Xuanling''s exploration of his body became more and more casual, getting closer and closer to a hidden part. After Liu Xuanling had explored all the meridians and acupoints of his limbs, the palm of his hand had finally been placed on his dantian. Qin Feng is very worried that if this continues, this senior sister will also explore his little Qinglong in the process of exploring how the "Blue Dragon God Jue" works, which is embarrassing. After all, the body training exercise involves every part of the body''s meridians and acupuncture points. Although Qin Feng''s movement in front of Liu Xuanling is only the most superficial route that will be used at the beginning stage, even if Liu Xuanling explores all of them, it will not reveal the sect. The secrets of the door truth pass. But he is sometimes embarrassed to be touched by such a great beauty every day. So when he found that Liu Xuanling''s exploration had reached his pubic area, he decisively withdrew. Even if Liu Xuanling ran to seduce him with a better spiritual object, he was unmoved. The angry Liu Xuanling almost wanted to tear down his simple one. Broken bamboo house. During this period of time, she had some insights into the physical training exercises, and felt that combining with other methods could also improve her Dao body to a certain extent, but when the last little trick was about to be unlocked by her, this damned little junior He didn''t cooperate with her unexpectedly. In the past, he just took out a little magical thing. This kid just beamed his eyes, showing the appearance that he had never seen the world. Today, I dont know which way he has drawn, and he is already very excited when facing his better magical thing. Still cruelly rejected myself. Could it be that the following exploration involves the core secret of "Qinglong Shen Jue"? Liu Xuanling soon stopped being angry. Her temper has always been this way, and her anger comes and goes fast. Since Qin Feng can resist the temptation, she certainly won''t force it. However, if he thinks he can escape the palm of grandma''s hand, it is a dream! In the bamboo forest, Liu Xuanling glanced back at Qin Feng''s small bamboo house, snorted proudly, and walked away. With her means, there are countless ways to make Qin Feng obediently obedient. The reason why he has not forcibly explored now is because he does not want to blatantly break the rules of the sect. However, the expedition army was about to be assembled, and when she arrived in another world, she had a chance to bring Qin Feng into submission. In the bamboo house, Qin Feng spent three days repairing all the broken meridian and acupuncture points, and only then began to practice the other methods with his heart. Now he has felt the benefits of cultivating the Azure Dragon Dao Body. Not to mention this practice for the tempering and development of the physical body, it is far more powerful than other methods just in terms of restoring physical damage. In the past few days, under the continuous interference of Liu Xuanling, the meridian and acupoints were damaged in many places, but even if he did not repair his power and swallowed all kinds of pills for repairing meridian and acupoints, those injuries were constantly self-recovering. After running the exercises, the speed of recovery is much better than swallowing the Humai Dan. Until now, he fully understood that the cultivation of the Azure Dragon Dao Body would make him so powerful. With such a powerful body of resilience, its endurance in battle will be even more amazing. Now he could hardly imagine what the state of rebirth with severed limbs and blood dripping after cultivating into an immortal with this divine art. According to the description in the Divine Jue, as long as you cultivate to the Zifu realm, you dont need to care about ordinary injuries. Those skin injuries are nothing at all. Even if someone cuts a few swords on your body, you just need to force the sword energy out of your body. He doesn''t even keep blood, he can directly seal the wound and restore the injury to its original condition. This is still on the premise that the opponent can break through his physical defense and be sure to cut him. After more than a month of retreats and hard work, all the alliances outside the mountain gate have gathered, all the materials have been shipped, and the Zongmen has confirmed the date of the expedition, Qin Feng finally left the customs. Now he has not only initially cultivated the combat technique of Azure Dragon going to sea Even the magical power of Ruyi Jinguang has completely condensed the seeds of magical power with the help of the intimate connection with the life spirit beast. . The Azure Dragon combat technique is the supporting combat technique of "The Azure Dragon God Technique". All functions are to maximize the power of the Azure Dragon Dao Body. It can be directly displayed in the flesh or on the magic weapon. Unlike the "White Tiger God Technique" in the line of Baihu, the true disciples who practiced the "White Tiger God Technique" only repaired the white tiger sword, while the monks who practiced the "Qinglong God Technique" in the past have developed a variety of suitable magic weapons. Among them are the Qinglong Halberd, the Azure Dragon Sword, the Azure Dragon Sword, the Azure Dragon Whip, the Azure Dragon Mace, etc. It can be seen that "The Azure Dragon God Technique" is really a versatile method of refining, no wonder it is called the most moderate among the four-phase gods. The way. If Qin Feng wanted, he could also sacrifice his own destiny. But now he feels that he doesn''t need to sacrifice his life magic weapon so early, because it not only requires a lot of top spiritual materials that are especially suitable for him, but also needs to invest most of the time and energy to sacrifice a magic weapon that fits his mind. Now that the war is about to begin, he does not have time to slowly sacrifice the gods, nor does he have enough resources. Liu Xuanling did have it, but he didn''t dare to go again now, so he could only find a way to raise it slowly in the future. He decided to buy one or two suitable weapons directly in the Fang Market first, which could be used on the battlefield. When he had more resources in the future, he would slowly sacrifice his own destiny. It just so happens to be able to pass the battle on the battlefield, try which kind of magic weapon is best for you. It doesn''t matter if the power of the purchased magic weapon is slightly weaker, with the assistance of Ruyi Jinguang, his combat power will be stronger than that of the monks who simply practiced the "Blue Dragon God Technique". Chapter 240： Use poison to enter Dao Liu Wuxiangs troubles "Imperial Beasts ( to find the latest chapter! "Senior Brother Qin." On this day, just as Qin Feng was planning to purchase some magic weapon, a call suddenly came from outside. Qin Feng turned his head to look, and saw the second senior brother Hao Shicheng and Liu Wuxiang were outside the bamboo house, reaching out to him. "Second Brother, Senior Brother Liu." Qin Feng quickly got up to meet him. "Hehe, Junior Brother has been practicing diligently recently. Didn''t you go to Junior Sister Liu for advice on cultivation problems?" Hao Shicheng joked with a smile, and then pointed to the thin boy next to him and said: "This Junior Brother Liu is a disciple of Master Zhong from Baidu Cave. He said that he knew you well at the outer door. Soon after entering the inner door, he came here specially. Looking for you, I will bring him to find you." "There is Brother Lao. Brother Liu and I are the brothers who started together, and we were the best friends when we were outside." Qin Feng said with a smile about the relationship between Liu Wuxiang and himself, which made Liu Wuxiang a little excited. After all, Qin Feng is now a true disciple of the sect. Not only is his status and status one of the highest among all the disciples, he will definitely become a high-level sect when his cultivation level is reached in the future, and he can now be treated the same as he did at the outer sect. He was not any different from the past due to the change of identity, which made Liu Wuxiang very happy. "If that''s the case, then you talk, I have something to do, so I will go back first." Hao Shicheng smiled and waved his hand, indicating that the two of them didn''t need to send him off, and turned and walked out of the bamboo forest. When Hao Shicheng left, Qin Feng invited Liu Wuxiang into the bamboo house and motioned him to sit casually. Anyway, his place is simple and rudimentary, the bamboo house is empty and there are no other sundries, so he can only sit on the floor. Liu Wuxiang was also a little surprised when he saw nothing in the bamboo house. "Isn''t the senior disciple of the sect? How can there not even be a decent cave?" This seemed weird to him. Even when they were at the outer gate, they still had their own yard. How could they enter the inner gate and become a true disciple but lived so simple? You must know that since Liu Wuxiang was worshipped by his master, and then he was taken back to Baidu Cave by Master, he could have a very luxurious cave. There is no reason why Qin Feng, a disciple of the great elder of the spirit snake. , The true disciple of the sect, but can only build a bamboo house in the bamboo forest. Qin Feng smiled: "It''s not necessary. It''s just a place to meditate and refine Qi. The Heavenly Snake Ridge is full of spiritual energy, and it is enough for a foundation-building disciple like me to practice anywhere." He certainly knew that if he applied to the sect as his true disciple, he would immediately have a disciple from the Hall of Internal Affairs to build a magnificent building for him, or open up a cave in the land of spiritual veins that was most suitable for his cultivation. Its just that Qin Feng didnt have this concept when he first became a teacher. Later, when he first became an inner disciple, he didnt wait to fully adapt to his identity, so he returned to the family first, and sent the medicine for healing the soul damage to his father, and returned to the sect. It hadn''t been a few days before he entered the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns, and spent months cultivating in the Hualongchi. As soon as he came out, the master threw him to the brother and sister. During this time, he couldn''t bear the temptation of his sister. He caused a little damage to his meridians and acupuncture points every day, and then began to practice in retreat. There is no time to think about the Dongfu. What''s more, he was about to follow his master on an expedition, and he was not in the mood to take care of the cave. After he returned from another world, it would not be too late for him to propose to the sect about building the cave. "By the way, I haven''t congratulated Junior Brother Liu for entering the inner gate yet." Qin Feng smiled and said: "Brother, I went to the sect secret place to practice some time ago, and I was in retreat when I came out, but I forgot about the outer door Dabi. Listening to what Senior Brother said just now, Senior Brother Liu worshipped Master Zhong in Baidu Cave? " "Not bad." Liu Wuxiang nodded: "Thanks to the master''s favor, he accepted me under the sect. Now my little brother has begun to practice the "Bone Ecstasy Ecstasy", which is one of the nine major inherited exercises of our spirit snake line." Qin Feng said: "That''s good. The "Bone Ecstasy Heavenly Evil Art" belongs to a very special technique in all the inheritances of our Royal Beast Sect. You can practice it well, and you may cultivate to the realm of Dacheng in the future. Like the master of this practice, he reproduces the power of poisoning the army of millions of demons." "Senior brother laughed." Liu Wuxiang smiled bitterly: "Although the younger brother is a bit arrogant, but he is not confident enough to be able to reach the level of the master in the past. If he can have one or two of the Taoism and deeds of the master, the younger brother can smile secretly." "Look at what you have done." Qin Feng curled his lips: "When you were at the outer door, you didn''t have a higher heart than the sky, but you also wanted to achieve immortality. Why have you now entered the inner door and become so timid? "Brother knows something." Liu Wuxiang shook his head helplessly: "When I worshipped the master and practiced such a technique with him, then I realized the difficulty of this technique. In addition to the special cultivation of the beasts of my life, the ones who practiced by myself It''s even more time to try poison. Don''t you know how desperate I was when I was instilled by Master for the first time with that kind of unsolvable deadly poison. I thought Master was going to kill me. The reason why the younger brother only sees his brother now is not because he didnt want to come before, but because he is dying every day by the poison in his body, and is in a state of dying at any time, if not in the past few days, he has completely eliminated the poison in his body. Transformed and integrated into the true essence, I still don''t have the strength to come to you. " "Hahaha..." When Qin Feng heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. He is a true disciple of the Spirit Snake line, and he is qualified to read all the practice inheritance of the Spirit Snake line. Of course, he knows how the cultivation process of "Bone Ecstasy Tianxie Jue" is. This method uses poison to enter the Tao, not only poisoning people, but also self. At the beginning of cultivation, you must first try the poison with your body, swallow a kind of infinite poison configured by special means, and then operate with the practice method of "Bone Ecstasy", and gradually dissolve and merge with the true essence. , Incorporate extreme poison into the true essence and body. Of course, this process is definitely not beautiful. On the contrary, it is extremely painful. It is ten times and a hundred times more painful than when an ordinary person has a high fever. After practicing this practice, some disciples who are not determined will have the urge to commit suicide to relieve this pain. , Only after the first wave of poisonousness can you initially cultivate the poisonous true essence required by this exercise. After that, you need to continuously refine various poisons to enhance the toxicity of your true essence. Of course, there is no need to swallow the poison in the abdomen in the future, just refining it directly outside the body, after all, there are not many of those poisonous things that are delicious. But from now on, this guy is no longer afraid of being poisoned by someone, because he himself is a poisonous person who is invincible. After practicing in this way, until after he was promoted to the Purple Mansion, he would gradually reduce the refining and refinement of various poisons, and start to understand the laws of the poison path. "No pain No gain." Qin Feng smiled and said, "Junior Brother Liu wants to be enlightened, of course he has to suffer more." Liu Wuxiang smiled bitterly: "But the poison is too bitter." "Hehe, it''s okay. After a while, when you get used to it, you won''t feel bitter anymore, and you will still like that feeling. If there is no highly toxic substance for you to refine, you will feel uncomfortable. After all, the reason why "Bone Ecstasy Tianxie Jue" can become the fastest way to advance among the nine true traditions of the Spirit Snake is that it relies on refining various highly poisonous things to increase the speed of cultivation. In other words, the more poisonous things are better, and the more poisonous things can make your cultivation progress faster. " Qin Feng sighed softly: "If it weren''t for my fear of poisonous things, just relying on such a fast cultivation speed, I would have wanted to practice this poisonous skill." "really?" Liu Wuxiang''s face was a little curious: "Master didn''t tell me so much, just let me use poison to transform my true essence every day, and I still suffer from pain every time I refine." "Forbearance, it was like this at the beginning. After you get used to it, you will know the beauty of this technique." Qin Feng persuaded him, and then stopped discussing the exercises with him, instead chatting about other things. After a long while, Liu Wuxiang said: "Brother, you already know about the Zongmen''s upcoming expedition to another world. Originally, I just joined the Inner Sect and I was not in the list of conscription. But my master was named by the sect, and I was the only disciple under my masters sect. He wanted to take me by his side so that I could continue to teach me in the future, so I also had to go to another world with my master. Row. " When he said this, there was a bit of bitterness on his face: "I originally thought that I would be able to practice peacefully after entering the inner gate, but I didn''t expect to leave the mountain gate for an expedition just after entering the inner gate." "Why, are you scared?" "That''s not true. Although I am a little worried, I am not afraid of anything." Liu Wuxiang shook his head: "It''s just a pity that the younger brother, after entering the inner door, I have not met a few inner door disciples and will go to fight in another world I am worried that I will not befriend each other at that time. Help me, maybe I will suffer." "What am I going to do." Qin Feng smiled freely: "Don''t worry about this, we will just take care of each other together." "Brother go too?" Liu Wuxiang was stunned: "Didn''t you just become a true disciple? The sect is also willing to let you fight in another world, what if something happens?" "What''s the matter with the true disciple, he is still a disciple of the sect." Qin Feng smiled and said, "Because I am a true disciple, the courage on my shoulders is even heavier. How can I be less involved in a war in the sect." "That''s it!" Liu Wuxiang said with some surprise: "I originally came to say goodbye to brother, but I didn''t expect that brother would also participate in this battle, so after returning, I will tell Master and ask Master to help arrange me and brother together. The time for the younger brother to enter the inner gate is still short, and the cultivation base is only in the early stage of foundation construction. When that time, brothers will be asked to take care of them." "You and my brother, you''ll be out of sight by saying this." In this regard, Qin Feng naturally agreed. Although Liu Wuxiang has been in the inner gate for more than two months, he is tortured by the poison in his body every day, and he has no energy to make friends with other inner gate disciples. Now he knows that Qin Feng will follow suit. Going to conquer another world together is naturally very happy. He knows that Qin Fengs cultivation base is much higher than him. When Qin Feng participated in the outer gate competition, he already had the peak cultivation base in the initial stage of foundation building. Now he has entered the inner gate for more than a year and has become The true disciple of the sect has no shortage of cultivation resources, and the cultivation base will definitely advance faster. Moreover, every true disciple of the Zongmen is a master with combat power far beyond the realm. He believes that he will be safer by following Senior Brother Qin. Chapter 241： Shenbing Pavilion "Imperial Beasts ( to find the latest chapter! After Qin Fengliu Wuxiang agreed to take care of each other during the conquest of another world, they talked about the expedition and the sect monks outside the mountain gate and the sect alliance. "It just so happens that I plan to go to the Fangshi to buy a suitable magic weapon. If Junior Brother Liu goes around with me, by the way, I can see the appearance of the disciples of various factions." Qin Feng smiled and said: "You and I have only practiced for a few years, so I really haven''t seen many other monks from other sects." "Also." Liu Wuxiang nodded: "I have long heard that the foreign exchange monks of the mountain gate gather millions of monks. It''s just that I''ve been tortured by poison during this period of ecstasy, and I don''t have the energy to see the grand occasion. Now that its hard to get started with the "Bone Ecstasy Tianxie Jue" practice, I have some free time, so I went with my brother to see how magnificent it is to gather together a million cultivators. " At the moment, the two got up one after another and walked out of the bamboo house. After releasing their mounts, they rose into the air, leaving Tiansheling and flew outside the gate. Along the way, many disciples can often be seen everywhere, and countless large and small spirit beasts run around under the command of the disciples, cooperate with each other, and gradually form small teams. When they arrived at the outer gate, they shouted and screamed, and a large number of outer disciples, no matter the disciples of the refining realm or the disciples of the foundation, all practice large battle formations under the leadership of the peak elders. Although there are many disciples of the sect who will stay at the mountain gate and take care of various daily tasks, some of these disciples will often participate in the training of the battlefield. Although they dont need to follow the sect on the expedition, its also very important to stay at the gate. In case they are attacked by an enemy sect, their task will become very difficult. So when the sect trains his disciples to fight together, Perform it together with these disciples. Even if many affairs of the sect were delayed for this, all kinds of spiritual resources would definitely be damaged, but at this critical moment, they could not care about so much. Nowadays, everything is premised on ensuring the smooth expedition, and the main purpose is to defend the mountain gate. As long as the mountain gate is still there, as long as the expedition can be won, the resources obtained will far exceed the current losses. So for the long-term plan, Zongmen didn''t care too much about the current losses. Qin Fengliu Wuxiang and the two flew all the way from the inner door to the outer door. Everything they saw along the way made them feel excited. Such a powerful sect, so many disciples, and such a majestic momentum can really arouse the hearts of young people. When they flew out of the mountain gate and came outside, they were even more shocked. Outside the mountain gate, outside the city of Twelve Squares, a number of sect monks are stationed densely. Among the various sects, some wealthy people set up palaces directly outside the city, some drove boats, and attics, even Qin Feng and the others saw several castles. However, the most powerful are the Five Poison Sect and Yuguizong. These two are all large sects that can be compared with the Royal Beast Sect. More importantly, the two locations are the most surprising. A poisonous insect is everywhere, a ghost is rampant, even if they carry the disciples flying magic weapon, they are all strange, or have various weird gu worm patterns, or directly use the bones of various humans and beasts, which is deep and terrifying. The breath is terrifying, countless black qi covers the sky and the sun, and there are faint sounds of ghosts crying and wolf howling everywhere. On the ground outside the mountain gate, countless large and small magic weapons were scattered everywhere, either for dwellings or for driving on the road. Among them were various large flying magic weapons. After all, this trip is mainly for conquering other worlds, so the large-scale flying magic weapon is inevitable. If the sects who come to participate can not even prepare for the large flying magic weapon, then they are not qualified to follow the beast. It''s cheaper behind Zong. Over the various buildings, countless monks came and went, some were rehearsing battle formations, and some were flying around to make friends with other sects. After arriving in the alien world, getting to know a few more people might be useful at a critical moment. Perhaps some inadvertent intelligence can help them get more benefits or avoid greater losses. Therefore, many elders and disciples of various factions with a wide range of intersections are playing their best skills and making friends. On the periphery of the territory of each sect, some monks can often be seen standing there and pointing. These are all monks who rushed over from other places. They are not affiliated forces of the Royal Beast Sect, nor are they allies of the Royal Beast Sect. They just come to watch the fun after hearing about the Royal Beast Sect. However, many people have envy on their faces. Many monks themselves are not afraid of fighting and killing, otherwise the world of practice would not be so chaotic, and there would be no bandits who could kill them. The reason is that there are not enough resources. This has allowed many monks to embark on other paths and use all means to find more cultivation resources for themselves, hoping that they can cultivate to a higher level and have more life. yuan. Therefore, many monks with poor backgrounds are envious of the monks of the alliance who can participate in the Imperial Beast Sect to conquer the alien world. They believe that as long as these monks go to another world, they can openly plunder the cultivation resources of the other world. There are many ambitious monks who also want to participate, and want to go to other worlds to share resources with the Royal Beast Sect. Unfortunately, after they asked the monks of Royal Beast Sect, none of the extras were rejected. The large sect of the Southern Territory of the Royal Beast Hall has not fallen to the point where it needs a group of bandits to help fight. The countless figures of flying magic weapons and monks outside the square city just touched the soul. However, after entering the market, it was surprisingly prosperous. At this time, there were people coming and going in the city, countless monks in all kinds of strange costumes shuttled through the streets, and from time to time, monks entered the shops on both sides of the street. During this period of time, the smiles on the faces of all the shop owners did not fall, and they were even open for business twelve hours a day without closing the door. After all, there were so many monks gathered at once, especially many of them were monks who were going to fight in other worlds. Their demand for various spiritual things was terrifying, so every shop made a lot of money. Especially in shops that sell all kinds of miraculous medicines and magic weapons, babies of all levels are almost sold out, even if many babies that have not been stored for many years at the bottom of the press box are sold out during this period. Although it is said that after the expedition army leaves, there will be a period of depression in the Fang City, but it does not matter, as long as the Royal Beast Sect can win this battle, the Fang City outside the Yu Beast Zong Mountain Gate will definitely become the most lively in the South One of the square city. At that time, there will only be more monks coming here, whether it is for the purchase of rare spiritual objects in the other world, or the monks who plan to travel to the other world through the Royal Beast Sect, they will leave a large amount of spiritual stones here. At the right time, the Royal Beast Sect will definitely be willing to open up the other world and allow the monks from all sides to travel, but the monks who want to take the sects teleportation formation must leave enough spirit stones , Otherwise Zongmen could not let them pass in vain. Qin Feng and Liu Wuxiang walked among the endless stream of monks. While feeling so many monks, they also felt a little tired. The journey they used to travel easily, but now they have walked five times longer than before, and it has not passed yet, which makes them feel a little tired. What makes them even more terrifying is that the prices of many things in the market have doubled one after another, and they are still in short supply. When Qin Feng and Liu Wuxiang walked out of a shop selling spiritual weapons and magic weapons, their faces were a little ugly. "These greedy guys." Liu Wuxiang cursed in a low voice: "Are they crazy, a mere supernatural weapon level magic weapon, dare to ask for 20,000 spiritual stones? There are so many spiritual stones that you can buy a magic weapon!" "Those guys are just taking advantage of this opportunity to earn more spirit stones. If there are not so many demand for the monks here, of course they dare not ask for prices." Qin Feng sighed softly: "You have also seen that there are too many monks of various factions about to go on the expedition. There are many people who would rather spend the spirit stones now to equip themselves than stay with them, otherwise once they get to another world because If you are not prepared to be killed by someone, it is called aggrieved." Although he is not happy with the behavior of those who do business with skyrocketing prices, he also knows that this is the nature of many businessmen. As long as these people see the opportunity, they will not care when, as long as they can make more profits. there is nothing they dare not sell. This is because the Royal Beast Sect has already issued a message, and the price is not allowed to rise, otherwise these people will definitely die and increase the price. When they passed some stalls, they had already heard that in the last few days someone dared to sell an ordinary magic talisman to a thousand spirit stones, although soon those hapless guys were enforced by the Royal Beast Sect because of the outrageous price. The team cleaned up, but when many people were doing business, they still set the price to the highest price that the Royal Beast Sect had divided, causing many monks who were preparing to participate in the war to grit their teeth with hatred. "Let''s go, but take a look at Shenbing Pavilion." Qin Feng pointed to the Shenbing Pavilion not far away, and said: "The magic soldiers in the previous shops were expensive and uncomfortable. It seems that I can only go to the Shenbing Pavilion to find out if they are suitable for me. The magic weapon." Liu Wuxiang nodded: "I have heard the name of the Shenbing family a long time ago, but I was shy in the bag before, and I have never been to Shenbing Pavilion." "The Shenbing Pavilion is the property of the magic weapon family. Although the magic weapon family will also sacrifice all kinds of magic weapons and spiritual treasures, even immortal weapons are not uncommon, but when it comes to the strongest ability, they must also sacrifice all kinds of magic weapons. " Qin Feng smiled and said, "Since this tribe is named after the magic weapon, it can be seen that they have a high level of accomplishments in casting the magic weapon together." "Then go take a look, I just hope that their prices are not so outrageous, it would be good to ruin their reputation of Shenbing Pavilion." "They are all in business. They can''t maintain the original price at this time." Qin Feng obviously didn''t have much hope for this: "The qualified members of the geniuses are mainly forging the geniuses, while those with poor qualifications are helping the family to manage their lives. These guys don''t care too much about the skin, and they will definitely take this opportunity to transport a large number of magic weapons from the family of magic soldiers, and sell them at high prices to earn large sums of spiritual stones. " ~： Leave in the morning You can search "Yu Beast Zhu Tian Xin Shu Hai Ge Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! I dont know if I ate the wrong food or caught a cold, and I was completely relieved. Now Im going to the hospital to check my condition at night and try my best to keep changing. The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https:// Reading address of the full text of Royal Beasts: https:// The txt download address of Royal Beasts: https:// Yu Beast Zhutian mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (morning leave) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 242： 1 bead, 1 cover, 1 thorn (6000 words big "Imperial Beast Zhutian New ( to find the latest chapter! While talking, the two entered the Shenbing Pavilion. The Shenbing Pavilion is very impressive in the Southern Region, and its scale in the Fang City is naturally not small. Actually speaking, the main business area of ??Shenbing Pavilion is not on the side of Royal Beast Sect, but also on the side of War God Temple and Giant Spirit Sect. After all, those martial arts and physical training are the ones who like to use all kinds of magic weapons to fight, and the monks of other sects mainly use magic weapons. Although the magic weapons and magic weapons are completely different in terms of sacrifice and forging, or in the way they are used, it is not difficult to find that the family of magic weapons who have cast magic weapons for countless years have been able to forge many years ago. The skills of the **** soldiers are used to sacrifice magic weapons, and then create a variety of powerful magic weapons to meet the needs of various monks. It''s a pity that the monks of the Royal Beast Sect likes spirit beasts more than any magic weapon, so their Shenbing Pavilion branch in Yu Beastzongfang City is the worst in business. But now it''s different. With the influx of countless monks, the prices of all kinds of spiritual objects in the market have soared, and the supply is still in short supply, and even the Shenbing Pavilion with them is also making a big profit. Even the pavilion master of the Shenbing Pavilion has already sent a message to the family, transporting a large number of magic weapons and magic weapons of various levels at the fastest speed, earning a lot of spirit stones, and only the last two months have been earned. More than they have earned in the past ten years. For them, the most profitable are all kinds of spirit treasures, but the ones that sell the most and earn the most are magical and spiritual weapons. Because of the expedition army, the number of monks in the Qi Refining Realm and the Foundation Building Realm is the largest. Although these monks have far less personal purchasing power than the monks of high realms, their number is really too much. As for the high-level monks, not only are the number relatively very small, but each one is an old guy who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. After so many years of accumulation, their various equipments are relatively complete, so what they need There are not many magic weapons and magic weapons, and even if you need to prepare, most of them are based on the elixir to treat injuries. Therefore, the spiritual stones earned from low-level monks are more than those of high-level monks. The two Qin Feng walked into the Shenbing Pavilion and glanced up. The first thing they noticed was not the monks coming in and out, nor the busy flying buddies and stewards, but a tall, sleek woman. This female voice is heroic and domineering, and is testing a weapon with a huge chain hammer. The head of the chain hammer is two or three times larger than that of a watermelon, and it is covered with several inches of hideous spikes, and the handle of the hammer is connected to an arm-thick black chain. The whole hammer gave people a fierce look. Just looking at the horrible shape of the hammer, few foundation-building cultivators were willing to take a blow. But what is even more terrifying is the female monk who can play this heavy hammer out of tricks. Just seeing the nearby monks avoid her from a distance, you know that no monk wants to pass by her at this time, even The guys who greeted her all hid far away, lest she accidentally spread to them. "what?" Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing when he saw the round figure. He walked over there, while shouting loudly, "Senior Sister Baozhu is so capable!" The woman turned her head back when she heard the sound, it was Xue Baozhu who had made Qin Feng a long time in the outer door competition before barely winning. "Junior Brother Qin?" Xue Baozhu looked at Qin Feng in surprise, and asked: "You are not practicing in Tiansheling, why come here, do you plan to purchase one or two magic weapons, and prepare to participate in the war in another world?" "Senior Sister''s statement is right, the younger brother is here for this." Qin Feng smiled, and then curiously asked, "Does the senior sister have a mace? Why did you like this chain hammer again?" "Oh, that mace was destroyed by me." Xue Baozhu casually said something that made Qin Fengliu Wuxiang listen to the tongue. What strength does this woman have to break such a heavy weapon! Qin Feng murmured secretly, although his Azure Dragon Taoist body is already small, he really may not be able to compare Xue Baozhu in strength. Because the sacred ox line itself is also proficient in some body refining methods, and there are many ox, elephant, and rhinoceros spirit beasts that are known for their power, so many disciples of the sacred ox line have strong magical powers. It is known as the crown of the same level of Royal Beast Sect. Xue Baozhu was born in Baoxiangfeng, a branch of the Shenniu line, and was also a disciple proficient in Hercules. Qin Feng had already learned about this in the Outer Sect Competition. "Senior Sister Shenwei." Qin Feng smiled and gave a compliment. Sitting not far away from the counter, Wang Qingshi, the deputy head of the Shenbing Pavilion with a satisfied smile, looking at the lively scene in the hall, his ears moved, and his eyes lit up when he heard Xue Baozhus words, and he turned to look at Qin Fengji. eye. As a family of sacred soldiers who make a living by operating magic weapons of sacred warfare, and discussing life under the roof of other forces, he will inevitably pay great attention to the various news of the local sect, so he quickly determined the identity of Qin Feng. After all, Ning Wuxu, the great elder of the Royal Beast Sect Spirit Snake, has only four disciples in total. The first few are cultivators who have cultivated for a long time. They have a certain reputation in the spiritual world, and the only one who builds the foundation. The only disciple was Qin Feng, who had recently become a true disciple of the Royal Beast Sect. Since Xue Baozhu said that the boy was a disciple of Tiansheling, Wang Qingshi could easily guess Qin Feng''s identity. So he reached out and stopped the guy who was going to ask Xue Baozhu if he wanted to buy the chain hammer, and planned to come and receive these guests in person. Although Qin Feng''s cultivation base is still low, his true discipleship is enough for the deputy pavilion master of the Shenbing Pavilion branch to give enough respect. The tribesmen who are assigned to work in various places by the family of the gods have relatively average cultivation qualifications and do not have much potential for casting soldiers. They can only manage the family''s livelihood. Compared with the true disciples like Qin Feng, they make more friends now. After a while, it would definitely not do any harm to the future of their Shenbing Pavilion. As a veteran gold pill with little longevity, he also wants to do more for the family before his death, so that his descendants can live better in the family. Therefore, he didn''t care about the dignity of his Golden Core monk, came to a few people, showed a kind smile, raised his hand and asked Qin Feng: "But the true disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, little friend Qin Feng?" "It''s a junior." Qin Feng nodded and replied. "It''s really Little Friend Qin." Wang Qingshi smiled and said: "The old man is Wang Qingshi, the deputy head of the Shenbing Pavilion. I heard that the disciple of Elder Ning became the true biography of the Royal Beast Sect, but I never saw it. I saw it today. The little friend really deserves the name of genius. . Shicai listened to the conversations of several young friends. As a true disciple, the young friend actually planned to personally participate in the war in another world, which impressed the old man. " Some monks not far away heard that there were even true disciples of the Royal Beast Sect, and couldn''t help turning their heads to look over here. After all, the Royal Beast Sect is not only the Southern Territory Grand Sect, but also the leader of the various factions of the alliance this time, so the true disciple of the Royal Beast Sect is definitely worthy of the attention of the monks of all factions. He was already a little flexible and was already thinking about communicating with Wang Qingshi, planning to get acquainted with the new true biography of this Royal Beast Sect later. If you don''t make friends while this true disciple''s cultivation base is still low, shouldn''t you have to wait until his cultivation base is advanced? By then, I am afraid they will no longer look down upon them. "Senior is polite." Qin Feng replied. He naturally felt the gazes of other monks around him, and he couldn''t help frowning slightly. He didn''t want to be hit up with people constantly, and he might be delayed for a long time. Wang Qingshi is very old and fine, and by looking at his expression, he knows that Qin Feng has not yet become a true disciple and has not yet fully adapted to his identity. So he smiled and stretched out his hand: "This is the first time for my little friend to come to my Shenbing Pavilion. The old man has to be entertained. Come, come, a few young friends and although the old man walks here, let''s go to the living room talk." With that, he stretched out his hand to lead them to a small hall not far away. After entering, the forbidden law in the room was immediately blocked by the noise in the hall. A few people sat down, and the spirited man immediately brought them spirit fruit and poured spirit tea. "This is the Yunwu tea that the old man gotten from the taoist friends who are acquainted with Lingwu Mountain. It''s quite rare. How do you guys taste it first?" Wang Qingshi smiled and raised the tea cup to motion for a few people to drink together. "Yunwu Tea?" Qin Feng''s eyes lit up when they heard this. Lingwu Mountain is a sect far away from the Royal Beast Sect. Although the sects power is not too strong, the mountains are beautiful, and there are mists and mists all year round, especially in the main peak spiritual veins. After drinking the superb spirit tea from Lingwu Mountain, it has the effect of purifying the true essence and soul, which is quite extraordinary. "Thank you senior for the hospitality." After knowing that this is Yunwu tea, a few people are not welcome, and directly drank these cups of spiritual tea. As expected, they felt a warm breath flowing in the body, and at the same time, there was a fragrance of scent reaching the heavenly spirit, making their spiritual consciousness feel A little more pure and thorough. Wang Qingshi laughed and said: "The old age is not enough. I can only get these relatively ordinary Yunwu tea. As for the superb, I can''t get it, so the effect is relatively average. A few friends dont want it. care." Qin Feng hurriedly said, "Senior is polite, this spirit tea is already very good for us." "Ha ha" Wang Qingshi nodded. He knew that Qin Feng said that because he hadn''t really exercised his identity as a true disciple. Otherwise, as his true disciple, not to mention Yunwu tea, even better spiritual tea might not be unavailable. Even the imperial beast sect''s own sect has several mountain peaks with tens of thousands of years old tea trees growing, and the spirit tea produced is the best. "Several little daoists should be preparing for the war in another world. What kind of magical weapons and spiritual weapons you want, even if you tell the old ones." Wang Qingshi said in a big package: "In my Shenbing Pavilion, we have everything from magic weapons and magic weapons. There are still a batch of top magic weapons and magic weapons that were sent three days ago. Don''t look at it?" "Oh?" Several people heard the words, and their eyes suddenly brightened. Although he knew that this old man was definitely befriending them, or Qin Feng, he couldn''t help but feel a little moved. Qin Feng nodded, "So, then I will bother seniors." "you are welcome." Wang Qingshi smiled and said, "I don''t know what kind of treasures you need?" He is shrewd. Although he is making friends with Qin Feng, his words brought Xue Baozhu and Liu Wuxiang in, making it easy for them to have a good impression of this old man in their hearts. Qin Feng thought for a while, and said, "I haven''t decided what kind of magic weapons I want to buy. Can seniors ask someone to get some magic weapons such as eucalyptus, long sword, war sword, iron mace, and long whip? Let me try the feel." "Easy to say, easy to say." Wang Qingshi fully agreed. Qin Feng looked at Xue Baozhu and Liu Wuxiang beside him, and said, "In addition, there are better warhammers here? My senior sister is very powerful and likes this type of heavy weapon most. If so, please take it and see if there is something suitable for Sister Xue." "Of course there is." Wang Qingshi nodded with a smile, then looked at Liu Wuxiang, and smiled: "What kind of spiritual weapon or magic weapon does this little friend need?" Liu Wuxiang was taken aback for a moment. The "Bone Ecstasy Heavenly Evil Secret Art" he cultivated entered the Tao with poison. It was the largest poisonous weapon in itself, so other spirit weapons were rarely used. It is not as convenient for him to use spirit weapons as to drive spirit beasts. However, before he refused to say anything, Qin Feng said: "Then please help my brother to find one or two very poisonous spiritual implements for my brother. Junior Brother Liu, he is cultivating from my spirit snake " "Bone Ecstasy and Heavenly Evil Art", the name of this technique, I think you must have heard of the seniors, right?" "Oh, this little friend turned out to be a disciple of Elder Zhong Wandu Zhong?" Upon hearing this, Wang Qingshi couldn''t help but glanced at Liu Wuxiang, and he groaned a little with a smile on his face: "You came here in time, little friend Qin. If it were in the past, this kind of magic weapon can rarely be found in the Shenbing Pavilion. See. After all, most of my family of magic soldiers took the dignified route when casting magic weapons and sacrificing magic weapons, and treasures involving the poison path are really rare. However, during this period of time, because the Royal Beast Sect gathered various factions to form alliances, my Shenbing Pavilion was also booming, so I shipped a variety of spiritual weapons from the family warehouse, and among them were really suitable for this little friend Liu. " As he said, he turned his head and said to the guy who was standing next to him: "Go, find the chief steward and ask him to follow the requirements of these little friends and go to the storeroom to select the best weapons and spiritual weapons of the kind mentioned earlier. Send it here, lest the dao friends of the Royal Beast Sect say that we have neglected the distinguished guests." "Yes." The guy was also a wink, and he quickly agreed, turned and walked out. Wang Qingshi was very knowledgeable, and while waiting for the items to be delivered, he chatted and laughed happily with a few people, and was not cold. After about a quarter of an hour, the guy walked in with a few wooden boxes. After Wang Qingshi opened the wooden boxes in front of him, Qin Feng and the others discovered that these wooden boxes had actually been sacrificed and restricted by the Space Sumi, so these wooden boxes that did not seem to be too long, Only to find those magic soldiers. "Come and come, these are the exquisite weapons and spirit weapons treasured by my Shenbing Pavilion. Most of them are forged with materials that sacrifice magic weapons. If a few friends achieve the golden core in the future and don''t want to change weapons, then Add some materials to make sacrifices, and then you can make them into magic weapons." Under Wang Qingshi''s enthusiastic greeting, Qin Feng and the others all leaned closer to look closely. Xue Baozhu''s character is the most heroic. When she saw the appearance of the sledgehammer in the wooden box, her eyes lit up and she threw the chain hammer that she had held in her hand aside, from the wooden box. Take out the sledgehammer inside and look at it a few times, looking like he can''t put it down. This hammer is similar in shape to her previous chain hammer, except that the head of this sledgehammer is forged from a rare alien animal skull. There are only a dozen bone spurs on the pale skull, far inferior to her. There were many thorns on the previous hammer. However, the number of iron thorns is not the point. The point is that this sledgehammer is indeed a rare superb weapon, as Wang Qingshi said. Not only is the skull of the alien beast made of special materials, it has great promotion potential, and its power is also very good. Can cast two kinds of attack spells, ice and shock, and the power is at least 30% stronger than her previous sledgehammer. You can tell from her indulgence that she is very happy with this warhammer. Liu Wuxiang looked at the wooden box in front of him, with a bead, a cover, and a thorn in the box. "This poison bead is made from the poisonous toad inner pill that is unique to Wandu Valley. It can cast a hundred meters of poisonous smoke, and it is very powerful." Wang Qingshi pointed to the emerald green cover that looked like an inverted jade bowl and introduced him: "This treasure is called the Hundred Toxic Cold Mask. It is a descendant of the clan who used the Hundred Poison Sect to worship the Hundred Toxic Cold Light Barrier. The technique, the ultimate spiritual weapon refined out of sacrifice, as long as the opponent is covered in it, it will allow the opponent to withstand the attack of a hundred poisons. The last thorn is made from a nest of venomous bee tail poisonous thorn sacrifices that have become a climate. Thousands of poisonous thorn sacrifices are refined together, and they can be hit with one blow. OK. It can also be divided into thousands and attacked, and the power is not bad. See which one you like. If you like it all, even if you take it all. " Liu Wuxiang took out these spiritual artifacts one by one, and plunged his divine sense into it to feel the power of these spiritual artifacts. To be honest, he hadn''t planned to buy any spiritual tools, but now that he saw these insidious spiritual tools, he couldn''t help but feel a little moved. Next to him, Qin Feng also took out a few magic weapons from those wooden boxes, and played with them to see which kind of magic weapons was more suitable for him. "This halberd is called Zhan Tian. It was originally a natal soldier customized by a genius disciple of the God of War Palace, but that disciple had an accident decades ago. It has been stored in the warehouse for many years. Until this time, the Royal Beast Sect summoned the alliance of various factions to capture the alien world, which was taken out of the warehouse by the tribe and sent to us." Wang Qingshi did not introduce the specific power of the halberd to Qin Feng. He only let him feel it. Then he pointed to the other magic weapons and said, "This long knife is called water cut, the blade is sharp and extremely cold. , Cut out with a single knife, cold air can be frozen for hundreds of feet, blocking the flow of water, so it is called water cut. This sword is called Chixiao. It is not only suitable for close combat, but it can also emit red fire to burn opponents. The bronze mace next to it has been sacrificed to the magical powers of Buddhism Wuji Zen. It is the best at breaking defenses. It protects spells. Things like hoods are most effective. The last long whip is called Oolong. It can be long or short, and can reach a hundred feet long. With a single blow, it can crack gold and iron and smash boulders by relying solely on the strength of the whip. Yuan is ten times more powerful. " Qin Feng played with these magical soldiers with great interest, swinging a long knife, dancing a few halberds, and also picked up the remaining magical soldiers one by one for a long time, but in the end, nothing happened. Find out which one is best for you. It should be that he has no particular preference for these, and the combat skills of the "Blue Dragon God Technique" can be used on any weapon, but different magic weapons have different effects. Wang Qingshi watched him embarrassed from the side, and couldn''t help but smile: "Little Friend Qin don''t have to be embarrassed. If you are interested, the old man will be the master and I will send you all these magic weapons." "Ok?" Qin Feng turned his head and glanced at him when he heard the words, and then smiled: "The seniors are polite. The younger generations still know the truth about the merits of no merit. If the master knows that I will take away from your pavilion without spending a spiritual stone. Multi-skilled soldiers will definitely punish me, so seniors dont need to do that." After a pause, his gaze swept over these divine weapons one by one, and finally picked up the battle halberd, and said: "Just this one, a few spirit stones, the juniors can still afford it, so I can appreciate the kindness of seniors." Seeing this, Wang Qingshi sighed in his heart. In fact, he really doesnt mind giving all those magic weapons to Qin Feng, and using the few magic weapons used by the foundation-building monks to make friends with the true disciples of the Royal Beast Sect, this is definitely a good deal for the Shenbing Pavilion. . Unfortunately, people are unwilling to take advantage of this. "In that case, all right." Wang Qingshi pondered for a moment, and said: "This long halberd is mainly made of sky golden sand and star sand, plus several special materials. It has a very good power to break the magic, and the little friends do not want to occupy it. My Shenbing Pavilion is cheap, and our Shenbing Pavilion can''t really ask you for prices based on today''s imaginary prices. Well, let me give the little friend a cost price. It is my Shenbing Pavilion thanking the Royal Beast Sect for taking care of my branch over the years. The little friend can give me 20,000 spiritual stones. " Qin Feng listened to the expression on his face, but he couldn''t help but jump in his heart. If it hadn''t been for him to know that Wang Qingshi would definitely not fool him, he couldn''t help but curse a few profiteers in his heart. It was just a top-level magic weapon used by the foundation-building monk The cost price was 20,000 spiritual stones, which really surprised him. If it were to be sold normally, the price would have to be doubled at least. If it were to be calculated according to the current price in the market, it would have to be doubled again. That would have to be...oh, that would definitely not sell. Qin Feng believed that no disciple of foundation building would spend seven to eighty thousand spiritual stones to buy a superb magic weapon. With so many spiritual stones, what can''t you buy? Give me a break! He was sure that Shenbing Pavilion had not kept this halberd in the warehouse all the time. It must have been placed in other branches of Shenbing Pavilion for quite a while, but it was not sold because of the price. Now selling this magic weapon to myself can not only help me, but also solve the small trouble of the magic weapon pavilion, which cannot be sold, and it can be regarded as killing two birds with one stone. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 246, one bead, one cover and one thorn (6,000-character chapter, also the morning chapter)) reading record, next time Open the bookshelf to see! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 243： Dao Zuo meets and cultivates the heart "Imperial Beast Zhutian New ( to find the latest chapter! The material used for the casting of this halberd is so expensive. Needless to say, the material is good. It seems that this magical soldier is not only powerful, but also has the potential to far outperform ordinary magical soldiers. Qin Feng gently shook the halberd in his hand. The halberd''s body had the thickness of a goose egg, and the blade of the halberd was only slightly longer than his height, and the whole body looked a little stubby. However, the halberd blade is wide and long, and it is unparalleled sharp. The crescent blades on both sides are also much wider than ordinary halberds, just like two huge meniscus, shining sharp light, let people know this handle at a glance God soldiers are real weapons of killing. "Since Pavilion Master Wang takes care of the younger generation in this way, the younger generation is not welcome." Qin Feng nodded to Wang Qingshi, expressing his love. At the same time, he secretly rejoiced in his heart. Fortunately, I got a lot of treasures from Liu Xuanling some time ago. When I first entered the market, I went to several shops and sold some spiritual objects that I could not use temporarily, otherwise he really didnt have enough. Lingshi buys this war halberd. Originally, after helping the Sky-Swallowing Toad to fuse his bloodline magical powers, he still had tens of thousands of spirit stones left, but when he returned to the clan, most of them were replaced with various materials, intending to help his father and the old patriarch to upgrade as soon as possible. In addition, a lot of common materials were left for the family to nurture the younger generation. Otherwise, the true disciple of his dignified Royal Beast Sect would return empty-handed when he had the ability to give back to the family, that would be too contemptible. "I want this." Liu Wuxiang grabbed the dark stinger and said, "Senior Wang, I wonder how much this spiritual weapon is worth?" To be honest, he wanted all the spiritual artifacts in the wooden box. Its just that he didnt have so many spirit stones to buy, and he could clearly see that Wang Qingshi was deliberately befriending Qin Feng, so he didnt want to take too much advantage of others at this time, otherwise these favors would be counted. On Brother Qin''s head. "Oh, it''s not expensive, it''s not expensive, I will also calculate the cost price for the little friends, you can give me six thousand spiritual stones. In addition to the use of a poisonous stinger from the late stage demon pill poisonous bee, this spiritual weapon also has 128 poisonous bee stings behind the tail of the base-building poisonous bee, and 960 poisonous bee needles in the late stage of Qi refining. It''s just that collecting these materials is more laborious, but others are okay. " Having said this, he looked at the hideous and terrifying bone hammer that Xue Baozhu was holding in his hand and said: "This bone hammer has a good history, and that alien beast head is a foreign world brought out from the ancient battlefield. Fierce beast, the head of a ferocious beast. It''s just because the dead beast has been dead for too long, and the remaining power is insufficient, so it has not been sacrificed into a magic weapon, but if the little friend carefully cultivates it in the future, he will definitely be promoted. When this ferocious beast skull was retrieved by us, it cost five thousand spirit stones, plus the cost of other refining materials, you can give me eight thousand. " He didn''t intend to earn this as a spiritual stone, and even confiscated the cost of cultivating these magical weapons. "Thanks a lot." Xue Baozhu simply took out the spirit stone from the storage bag and handed it to the guy on the side. Seeing Liu Wuxiangs face hesitating, Qin Feng knew that there were not many spiritual stones on his body, so he took out 26,000 spiritual stones from his body, and said, "This is from Junior Brother Liu and I. Thank you for this time. If there is a chance in the future, there will be an aftermath." Of course, he just said that, Wang Qingshi would not take it too seriously. Just a few spiritual weapons and magic weapons, it is not enough to let him, the true disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, inherit the favor of the other party. Liu Wuxiang was grateful, but he didn''t say much here. "Now that the Zongmen expedition is just around the corner, I won''t stay here with seniors more when I have something to do." After a while, Qin Feng put Zhan Tianji into the Qiankun bag and bid farewell to Wang Qingshi. Wang Qingshi nodded and expressed his understanding: "Then I wish a few little friends a victory, a successful horse, and a fierce battlefield. I hope you take care." "Thank you senior for your good words." After several people handed over, they turned and left one after another. After coming out, although there were still a lot of people outside, no one was waiting outside to meet them, which made Qin Feng secretly relieved. Out of the Shenbing Pavilion, came to the crowded street outside. Xue Baozhu wrapped the chain connecting the sledgehammer a few times around his body, and then hung the hideous white-bone beast-head sledgehammer around his waist, which looked sturdy and unusual. "Thanks to Junior Brother Qin today, if I don''t get this sledgehammer otherwise, I will spend a lot of wronged money." Xue Baozhu smiled and said: "The chain hammer I saw earlier, they asked me for 16,000 spiritual stones, but now it''s good, and I got this better sledgehammer, but only spent one material money. Love, and later on the battlefield, if we meet, you and I can take care of each other." "It should be." Qin Feng nodded: "I went out with the senior sister. I will meet on the battlefield in the future. Of course, we must help each other." "it is good." Xue Baozhu nodded, then said: "I have other important things, so I won''t be with you." "Sister, go slowly." The two raised their hands to send. Xue Baozhu waved his hand freely, swaying the bone hammer around his waist and turned and walked into the crowd. "Brother." Liu Wuxiang handed Qin Feng a storage bag, and said, "I thanked the brother a lot earlier. The younger brother spent a lot of time to build the foundation as soon as possible. Now there are only less than 5,000 spiritual stones, so I gave the brother so much. The rest will be returned when I get the resources later." Qin Feng laughed and said, "You and my brother, why do you need to do this? I am not in a hurry to use spirit stones. You can save these and buy some emergency medicines. You can use them on the battlefield." "Take it, brother, I can''t ask for your things for nothing. As for the pill, my master has prepared a lot for me. There is no shortage of pill." With that, Liu Wuxiang handed over the storage bag in his hand. Qin Feng nodded, "In that case, I won''t be polite to you." A smile appeared on Liu Wuxiang''s face: "You''re welcome, but the younger brother, I also want to thank the brother for helping me get this spiritual weapon." As he said, Liu Wuxiang took the dark iron thorn in his hand and shook it lightly, and it became more than three feet long. He was squeezed on the ground with one hand, and he didn''t see his force, sharp spikes. It pierced into the bluestone slab at the foot. "This treasure can not only be used as a surprise weapon, it can differentiate thousands of poisonous thorns suitable for group battles, but also can be used as a melee weapon. It can be described as a treasure with multiple uses. Thanks to brother, I picked up a bargain today. Otherwise, according to the current price, the price of such a powerful magic weapon is definitely comparable to the price of a magic weapon in the ordinary day. " Qin Feng was also quite happy when he saw his look of satisfaction. With this weapon, the two of them had a greater chance of surviving on the battlefield of another world. In a happy mood, the two of them did not return directly to the gate of the mountain, so they strolled around in the city. Nowadays, not only the original shops and casual practitioners are doing business in the market. Among the monks sent, some wealthy people have seen the opportunity, and many monks have set up a stall on the side of the road. Selling spiritual objects from various places. These monks from various sects really have some special spiritual things that make people feel bright. It''s a pity that the price of all spiritual things useful for war has risen sharply. They don''t want to be taken advantage of, so they just look everywhere, open their eyes and make a fresh picture. To say that the most novel of the spiritual things here, they also belong to the stalls of the Yuguizong disciples from the Eastern Region. On the surface, these guys looked pretty in their robes, but there were always some strange things in the things that were put on sale to attract people''s attention. Of course, there are many serious ones, such as magical charms such as ghost-expelling charms, corpse-suppressing charms, and evil charms, as well as whisks, peach wood swords, gossip robe, money swords, and so on. However, other things are a little weird. For example, the refined corpse puppets, the trained little ghosts, various carefully refined ghost raising utensils, etc., many of them are in the Southern Territory, or are very rare in the area of ??the Royal Beast Sect. There are a few cultivators of the Yuguizong with relatively bad personalities. They dont know what they think, but they have specially raised a few beautiful female ghosts to help them recruit cultivators to do business, while they themselves are leisurely chatting on the side. Therefore, a large number of monks from all sides often gather outside their stall to watch, and some curious ones will buy some special things back. For example, one of the deer-headed rats bought the five ghosts to carry the spiritual altar, and he didn''t know what he was planning to do. Some think that the imps refined by the monks of the Yuguizong are proficient in invisibility spells, and may be used for reconnaissance in the battlefield of other worlds. It seems to have some good results, so many people buy their things. "Huh, Fellow Daoist Qin?" Just when they had just walked to the booth of a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, they planned to stop and watch how the disciple of the Royal Beast Sect performed the Five Ghost Transport Technique, when they suddenly heard someone yelling. Qin Feng followed his reputation and saw a young Taoist priest standing two or three steps behind the disciple who set up the stall, and another little Taoist standing together. "Huh? Fellow Xiu Xin Daoist." Qin Feng immediately recognized the young Taoist priest. This is the little Taoist priest of Yuguizong who had seen him cultivate his heart in a small mountain village not far from the ancient battlefield when he was doing his first mission. I remember that the little Taoist priest also took away a ghost lady wearing a wedding gown. After Xiu Xin said hello to the doormates beside him, he walked towards Qin Feng and the others. "I haven''t seen him in two years. Not only has Qin Daoyou made rapid progress, he has also become a true disciple of the Royal Beast Sect. I really envy others." It has been two months since their Yuguizong came to the Southern Territory. In such a long period of time, of course they had some understanding of the current situation of the Yushizong, at least they also knew the names of the current true disciples of the Yushizong. Originally, he was not sure that Qin Feng was one of them. After all, when he first met Qin Feng, Qin Feng had only just entered the late stage of Qi refining, plus hundreds of thousands of disciples from the outer door of the Royal Beast Sect. , Its normal to have duplicate names. But just now, when he saw Qin Feng''s first glance, he could confirm that the Qin Feng in front of him was Qin Feng, the new inner disciple of Imperial Beast Sect. Without him, this aura is very special among the foundation-building monks, "Friend Xiuxin is polite." Qin Feng looked at the light and introverted aura on this little Taoist, and sincerely praised: "The speed of progress is not slow!" His family knew about his family affairs, if he hadn''t obtained the Demon Refining Pot by chance, he would definitely not be able to have the current achievements in such a short period of time with his qualifications. The young Taoist Xiu Xin was about the same age as his own, but his cultivation level was not necessarily worse than his own. That is why he was even more surprised. It seems that this little Taoist priest has a lot of opportunities in recent years, and he should also have a certain status in the Yuguizong, otherwise he would not develop such a tolerance. After the two chatted for a few words, Xiuxin pointed at the young Taoist priest beside him, and smiled: "This is my brother-in-law nurture. If I meet in another world battlefield in the future, please take care of the two Taoist friends. One or two." "Where do you come from fellow Taoists?" The smile on Qin Feng''s face was as warm as the spring breeze, but he was secretly surprised. Because he discovered that this little Taoist, who is called cultivating nature, is no less good than cultivating the mind. This is very powerful. It seems that Yuguizong is still very good at cultivating disciples. He also introduced Liu Wuxiang to the two of them. "This is my junior brother Liu Wuxiang." Liu Wuxiang bowed to them. "I have seen Friends Liu Dao." The two little Taoist priests, cultivating the heart and cultivating nature, returned the courtesy together, never because Liu Wuxiang''s cultivation was a bit worse than them, there was no intention of neglect. The disciples of the Royal Beast Sect really have good abilities. The two thought in their hearts. They have keen minds and have felt the subtle pressure from Liu Wuxiang. Although Liu Wuxiang is not as good as them, his vague aura really makes it difficult to give birth to any underestimation. "This place is not a place to talk. It is rare for old friends to meet each other. If you are not accompanied by alcohol, it would be a pity." Qin Feng smiled and said, "Why don''t we ask two steps, let''s find another quiet place to talk." "good!" The two little Taoist priests nodded in agreement. They turned around and greeted the Yuguizong disciple who set up the stall, and then walked towards a restaurant not far away with Qin Fengliu Wuxiang. That was the property of the Royal Beast Sect. Qin Feng felt that as his true disciple, he would not be slaughtered. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 247 Dao Zuo meets and cultivates the heart), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 244： Biting the Golden Jubilee "Imperial Beast Zhutian New ( to find the latest chapter! In the restaurant, Qin Fengliu Wuxiang and Xiuxin Yangxing were seated as guest and host. Through conversations, I realized that these two people were actually true disciples carefully cultivated by Yuguizong. Qin Feng felt relieved. Just now, he thought that Yuguizongs cultivation method was very special, so many genius disciples were promoted to the speed like Xiuxin, and now it is within his scope of understanding to put on the title of true disciple. Otherwise, even if the dao deeds of cultivating the heart were higher than him two years ago, it is only the cultivation base of the peak of refining qi, and it shouldn''t be so fast. He also had a deep understanding of how difficult it is to cultivate in the foundation-building realm. The speed of tempering the Dao body a little bit is extremely slow. If it were not for the teacher, Master Ning Wuxu had never been short of his training resources, and later went to Hualong. Chi Cultivation, it is absolutely impossible for him to cultivate so fast. Only true disciples of various factions, because they bear the face of the sect, are focused on training. "Come on, Fellow Qin, Poor Dao respects you a cup." Xiuxin smiled and raised the spirit wine to respect each other: "You and I have a long friendship, just because we are separated by two domains, we rarely contact each other on weekdays, but our two high-level officials have frequent contacts, such as my disciples from Yuguizong. When you travel in the Southern Regions, or when your Royal Beast Sect travels to the Eastern Regions, you will go to the other side''s sect. In addition, the two ancestors of you and I have a great friendship, so we have this alliance to conspire in another world. Daoyou Qin and I are old acquaintances. In the future, we will have the opportunity to fight together on the battlefield. Come and drink for our friendship. " Qin Feng nodded, raised his wine glass and motioned to him, then raised his head to drink. "Fellow Cultivator, I have been in retreat before. I don''t know the details of the outside world. I don''t know how many experts the Guizong has brought to this association?" "This one?" Xiu Xin pondered for a moment, and said: "This time there are five Supreme Elders in my sect. In addition, according to the regulations negotiated by the two previous Supreme Elders, a hundred elders from the inner gate Zifu realm have been dispatched. Jin Danqian There are more than 10,000 people, and nearly 100,000 disciples in the late stage of Qi Refining. It''s not that my Yuguizong doesn''t want to deploy more people. It is because we still have mountain gates to guard in the Eastern Region. There are also several opponents to guard against, and we can only deploy so many people. " "Oh? Do you have many opponents in the Eastern Region?" Qin Feng asked curiously. Xiuxin smiled bitterly: "It''s okay to say that the others, such as Ten Thousand Ghost Caves, are also tyrannical, but more of them are regarded by us as a place for raising ghosts, which is not a problem. Other opponents are nothing. The key is the Eastern Region. There are too many powerful sects, and it is even more fierce than your competition in the Southern Territory." Qin Feng nodded. He knew a little about this. The Eastern Region was originally the birthplace of this realm. In addition to the Taixuan Sect where the ancestor Taixuan was located, there were also several super powerful sect forces. Many other big factions are also big forces that have survived the ancient times. Because during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, Taixuan ancestors were powerfully blessed, so relatively speaking, the various sects in the Eastern Regions are the most preserved. There are so many old antiques that have survived from the ancients. It seems that the days of Yuguizong are not It''s great. Several people drank spirit wine, talked about things, talked about some things that happened in their respective regions, and gained some knowledge. Finally, they agreed to each other in another world. If they have the opportunity, they can cooperate. In fact, they also know that the opportunity to fight together is not too great, because the Royal Beast Sect and the Royal Ghost Sect are both the strongest in this conquest. After arriving in another world, they will definitely attack different areas separately and want to meet. It''s actually hard. However, a few people have formed a friendship, and they may be able to use them in the future. If nothing else, these authentic disciples will definitely become the high-levels of their respective sects in the future. When the two cases will cooperate again, There will inevitably be contact between them. After a short while, several people walked out of the restaurant, said goodbye to each other, and left. Qin Fengliu Wuxiang didn''t stay in Fang City for a long time, and went straight out of the city and flew towards the mountain gate. Now it''s not a few days since the Alliance expedition, they have to go back and make more preparations, so as not to go to another world in a hurry. Especially Qin Feng, he still has many supernatural powers that he hasn''t cultivated, and his Dao body needs to be tempered. He even plans to get as many spiritual objects as possible for the Ruyi Golden Snake to see if he can help the Ruyi Golden Snake reach the end as soon as possible. The cultivation base of the Dan realm. Speaking of it, his own cultivation is now very close to the peak of foundation building, but the Taoist body has not been tempered yet, and he still needs to use the body tempering method of "Domination of All Beasts" to perfect the foundation. Did not let the cultivation base close to Consummation. As for the Ruyi Golden Snake, this little thing cultivates very quickly. When the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect cultivated, they always complemented their natal spirit beasts. When Qin Feng was making rapid progress in Hualongchis cultivation, his life spirit beast was in harmony with him, no matter how much he improved, Ruyi Golden Snakes progress would not be much slower than him. Even if he fell behind, it would be because His true essence is connected with the true essence of the beast of life and will soon be able to catch up. So today''s Ruyi Golden Snake also has a cultivation base close to the peak in the late stage of foundation construction. The cultivation method of spirit beasts is more rough than that of humans. For example, there are many elixir human races that cannot be taken directly. They need to neutralize the properties of other elixir to extract the essence and refine them into pills suitable for human monks to take. But spirit beasts are different. They can swallow directly without fear of medicinal violent, even if it is easy to cause some medicinal loss, it also makes their cultivation speed faster. There are also many spirit beasts that have some special cultivation methods. Just like the Ruyi Golden Snake, it can swallow various precious metals to enhance the power of the Ruyi Golden Light in the body and speed up the cultivation speed of the Jinxing Zhenyuan in the body. Some spirit beasts are good at Swallowing all kinds of other spiritual things, so from these perspectives, in the early stages of cultivation, they will be promoted more directly than human monks. Of course, it was only in the early stages of cultivation. The Purple Mansion Realm is a threshold for many ordinary spirit beasts. And as they go forward, their simple and rude way of promotion will be slower. Because it is too simple and rude, they will not form the habit of observing details invisibly, and they are worse than the human monks in comprehending the laws of heaven. A lot. This is also the reason why human monks can come from behind. Of course, human monks are better at using various resources. They can refine countless elixir and other resources into elixir and various magic weapons, and can use various resources more together. In this regard, the spirit beasts are far behind, so they really count. When he gets up, the overall cultivation speed of the human race cultivator must surpass that of the spirit beast. Qin Feng hasn''t thought about the Purple Mansion for the time being. He just wants to use the quick and rude way of the spirit beast''s early promotion to promote the Ruyi Golden Snake to the Dan-forming state as soon as possible, so that he can speed up his own gold conclusion through the feedback of the Ruyi Golden Snake Dan''s speed. This is also the reason why the golden core monks of the Royal Beast Sect are more than those of the big sect golden core monks of comparable strength. He already has a comprehensive plan on how to cultivate the natal spirit beast. The sect is very attentive to the cultivation of true disciples. As long as he can give a reasonable reason, the sect will try his best to meet his needs, so he will The door applied for a lot of precious materials to cultivate the wishful golden snake. With the assistance of the spirit beast pill and various precious metals, the cultivation base of the Ruyi Golden Snake is getting higher and higher, and the power of the natal supernatural power of the Ruyi Golden Light is also getting stronger. I believe that the Ruyi Golden Snake can be promoted successfully within a few years at most. Fortunately, cultivating the Ruyi Golden Snake is mainly to feed it, as long as it is within the range of its appetite and can refine those spiritual things, Qin Feng can satisfy all its needs as much as possible. In addition, Qin Feng focused all his energy on tempering the Taoist body and cultivating supernatural powers. Refining the Dao Body is currently an indispensable cultivation for him, and it is also the most critical step in casting the foundation, so he spends a lot of time on it every day. As for cultivating supernatural powers, it is much simpler for him now. After all, he has already taken the first step and has obtained the supernatural power of Ruyi Golden Light from Ruyi Golden Snake. Next, he only needs to continue to communicate with Ruyi Golden Snake and realize his body. The changes in size and the earth escape magical powers can condense new magical power seeds in the body. This is the benefit of the natal spirit beast possessing multiple magical powers. Like Fang Zheng, his gorgeous tiger currently only has the magic eye of the evil spirits, so he can only condense such a magic power. But Qin Feng''s natal spirit beast possesses multiple magical powers, and he can condense multiple magical powers. Of course, it will take him a while. As for the magical power that Master Ning Wuxu imparted to him, it is not too difficult to cultivate. Now that he has cultivated into the Ruyi Golden Light, practicing the hole gold finger is equivalent to having a very solid foundation, and he only needs to concentrate on the original foundation. Moreover, Qin Feng had a whim when he was feeding the Ruyi Golden Snake. The main reason why the Ruyi Golden Snake can swallow various metals is because it possesses the magical power of Ruyi Golden Light. Ruyi Jinguang seems to be able to refining and dissolve all kinds of metals in the world, as long as it is given time, it can continue to digest these solid gold and iron bumps. So Qin Feng wondered, can he also improve his golden light by refining metals? If the Ruyi golden light can be improved, then if the refining golden energy is incorporated into the magical power seeds of the hole gold finger, will it also increase the power of this magical power? Since this thought came out, Qin Feng''s mood suddenly couldn''t calm down. He decided to give it a try. So he took out a fist-sized red copper and bit it down. "Crack..." The red bronze pattern did not move, but his teeth became loose Qin Feng covered his mouth and cried out in pain. He bit too hard just now, and he almost didn''t cut off his teeth. "Bah bah bah!" After spitting out the blood in his mouth, running the "Blue Dragon God Technique" quickly recovered the insignificant injury in his mouth. After that, Qin Feng thought for a while, adjusted the Ruyi Golden Light to his teeth, and then tentatively took a bite again. With a creak, this time the piece of red copper was bitten off by him a small piece the size of a broad bean. "effective!" With joy in Qin Feng''s heart, he chewed the small piece of copper that had been bitten down with a big golden tooth wrapped in Ruyi Golden Light, and then swallowed it into his abdomen, blessing Ruyi Golden Light in his stomach. Then his stomach squirmed crazily under his conscious control, refining that little copper into pure gold aura. Qin Feng almost laughed out of joy, his mouth almost reaching the roots of his ears. At the moment, he made persistent efforts, ate the piece of red copper, and then refined it all. Although the amount of gold energy is not much, it is also an additional gain for him. If things go on like this, it will definitely make his wishful gold light stronger, and let the magical power of his hole gold finger surpass others, and even the true essence in his body. Cultivation will speed up a little because of this Well, maybe this can be used in the cultivation of the Azure Dragon Dao Body to strengthen the power of the Dao Body. But soon, Qin Feng stopped continuing to eat metal. Because he found that his stomach was different from Ruyi Golden Snake, that guy was born to feed on metal, and his stomach was a lot worse. Even if Ruyi Jinguang assisted in refining, his stomach felt sore. However, Qin Feng didnt care too much about this. He believed that with the practice of "The Azure Dragon God Technique", his Dao experience would become stronger and stronger. If he focused on his stomach, his stomach would become able to melt gold. Iron, to the point where nothing cannot be digested. The so-called chewing of gold and iron is not unusual. Qin Feng thought again, if he wanted to give his ability a nice name, it would be Chewing Iron Dafa. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 248 Bite Jinjue Iron Quickly Advance), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 245： Levy "Imperial Beast Zhutian New ( to find the latest chapter! Time flies quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it is just a few days. On this day, Ning Wuxu summoned a few disciples early. "Today is when I am waiting to leave the mountain gate and expedition to another world." He looked at several of his disciples with a serious face, especially Qin Feng, who was the youngest and the lowest in cultivation level, and said, "If you feel that your cultivation level is not enough, it is too late to tell me, I can take you Stay at the mountain gate. Otherwise, once you embark on the journey, you won''t have the day to look back. " Qin Feng did not hesitate, bowed and said: "Master, how can there be no bumps in the path of cultivation? Since the disciples have the heart to ask about longevity, they should not fear life and death, and fearless suffering. If you step back at this time, you must be careful to live. Obstacles, I''m afraid it will be difficult to achieve something in this life. The so-called life and death have fate, wealth and honor are in heaven, and disciples practice in order to get rid of the boundary of life and death and break free from the prison of fate. If not, it will be impossible to escape sooner or later. Therefore, the master does not need to test the disciple''s Taoism, nor does he have to worry too much about his disciple''s safety. This time the expedition, the disciple will definitely not humiliate Master''s reputation, and must break his own way in another world! " "it is good." On the side, the senior brother Zhao Qiankun laughed loudly and said: "The younger brother said that is good, quite a bit of arrogance. My generation of practice is to seek longevity, to break free from the cage, to live freely, to get a piece of freedom, if you are afraid of the head and tail , Will definitely stop there. This time, my second brother and you need to stay at the mountain gate and cannot go out with you. Junior brother, you have the lowest level of cultivation. Be a good student and take care of yourself. If you encounter an overwhelming danger, you should do what you can and get out as soon as possible. " "Big brother, don''t worry." Qin Feng smiled and said: "The younger brother wants to achieve immortality and enjoy longevity, he will naturally take precautions and will not smash with powerful opponents in other worlds." "Well, yes, you can live longer if you are smart." Zhao Qiankun nodded, stretched out his hand to take out three gleaming talismans and handed them to him: "This is the defensive talisman I specially went to Tianfu Pavilion to ask for you. It can save my life when it is critical. Don''t be reluctant to use it, nothing more, it''s nothing compared to your own life. " "Thank you, big brother." Qin Feng was not polite, and after thanking him, he reached out and took it directly, and put it in the Qiankun bag. Hao Shicheng also took out a storage bag from his sleeve and handed it to Qin Feng: "There are some pills in it. I know that Zongmen must have prepared better ones for you true disciples, but you can take these too, this time I dont know how long I will stay in another world when I go out. It doesnt hurt to prepare more." "So, my little brother is not welcome." Qin Feng thanked Hao Shicheng and put away the storage bag he handed over. Then he cast his eyes to Liu Xuanling beside him. Liu Xuanling rolled his beautiful eyes, stretched out his white palms and pushed his big face that he was about to get together far away, and said in an aura: "I will go out with the Master just like you. You received a gift but I didn''t receive anything. Do you still want me to prepare gifts for you?" "Hey, how could it be." Qin Fengqian laughed: "I want to ask Senior Sister if I want to share a share from me. If Senior Sister needs it again, my younger brother will naturally not be stingy." "Huh, my dignified cultivator of the Purple Mansion, what use do you have for the pill magic talisman prepared for the foundation building cultivator?" Liu Xuanling didn''t bother to pay attention to this stinky brother who was cheap and good, and instead opened his eyes wide and stared at the two brothers. Hao Shicheng smiled bitterly: "Junior Sister, now your cultivation level has surpassed that of Senior Brother and me. The little pill on me is of no use to you at all. What use do you think of me?" Zhao Qiankun curled his lips: "If you don''t want to stay, I will go with Master. As long as you agree, you can choose everything in my cave." "whispering sound" Liu Xuanling turned his head and ignored him. Want to grab a chance with me, impossible! Ning Wuxu smiled and waved his hand, and several auras fell in front of Liu Xuanling and Qin Feng. He said: "This is a treasure prepared for you by your teacher. Feng''er has a low-level cultivation base, so what I prepare for you is mainly a life-saving escape. You can use it yourself. As for Xuan Ling, you girl kind of likes to go slant with the sword. This is not a good thing. After arriving in the alien world, you must remember not to rush forward without knowing the distribution of the forces in the alien world. After all, there are many demon gods there, even if you are a teacher, you can''t say that you will be able to retreat all over, let alone you. " "Master, don''t worry, the disciple knows." With a smile, Liu Xuanling took the treasures given by Master in his hands and played for a while, then turned his hands and put them away. After Qin Feng thanked Master, he also looked at these things that Master gave him. In addition to a robes with restrained aura, there are two bottles of life-saving spirit pills and three jade charms. Two of them are the same as the jade amulet Ning Wuxu gave him before. They are used to escape, and the other is an offensive jade amulet that can exert the power of a single blow from the Purple Mansion realm. This is also his current situation. The strongest jade talisman that his cultivation base can barely trigger. It''s not that Ning Wuxu is unwilling to prepare more for him, but that although the sect can provide a lot of resources to true disciples, it will never be cultivated as a giant infant. Generally speaking, it is enough to give a few life-saving spiritual objects. For the rest, they need to judge the situation and experience all kinds of hardships. It is impossible for them to rely on these treasures to act arbitrarily, which is not good for their growth. . Ning Wuxu exhorted Zhao Qiankun and Hao Shicheng for a moment, and then led them to get up and leave Tiansheling. After flying out of the mountain gate, Ning Wuxu turned and said to Master Zhao Qiankun and Hao: "Okay, let''s go, you don''t want to follow." "Master, take care." The two bowed to salute, and then cherished each other with Liu Xuanling and Qin Feng. Only then did they stay where they were, watching Ning Wuxu and the others fly onto a huge ship. The captain of that building is a thousand meters long and a hundred meters wide, and is huge, like a giant beast. In front of the bow, a huge beast head is specially made, resembling a dragon and a snake, and a sharp horn is born on the forehead. , Protruded for thirty feet, like a sharp sword piercing the sky. There are more than a dozen ships of the same size as this building. The bows of each ship have different shapes of animal heads. There are white tigers, black tortoises, red finch, ox heads, shachis, wild beasts, and far away. Looking from a distance, it looks like a group of wild and ancient beasts, exuding majestic power and intrigue. This is the seat of the elders of the imperial beast sect''s nine veins, the Hall of Law Enforcement, the Hall of Demon Slayers, and the elders of this line. It is also the most powerful war fortress for their attack on the alien world. Each of these high-rise ships has a powerful force of attack and defense, and can also be used as a troop carrier that transports a large number of disciples to capture various places. At the same time, from the mountain gate of Royal Beast Zong, there are many large and small boats and flying boats flying out of the mountain gate, and docking behind their boats in order and size. Immediately afterwards, was the scene of countless spirit beasts flying out of the mountain gate. It''s overwhelming and dense, and it''s hard to tell how much it is at a glance. Many disciples of the Royal Beast Sect stood on their backs. They looked solemn and grim, and landed on the boats. These disciples didn''t put away the spirit beasts, but let the spirit beasts crowd on the deck of the ship that was originally quite large. As a result, many spirit beasts dont even have a place to stand, so there are more spirit beasts standing directly on the mast, or hanging on the sails, standing on the railings, or even flying directly in the sky, guarding around the ship. . Although it seems more crowded, there is no doubt that such a huge momentum is enough to calm the hearts of all those who are about to leave. They believe that in the face of such a huge strength, they will be invincible. In fact, the hundreds of thousands of disciples of the Royal Beast Sect and the densely packed army of spirit beasts not only made the disciples of this sect full of confidence, even the monks from outside the place that were onlookers were shocked. In the past, only the power of the Royal Beast Sect was known, but until this moment, they knew that the power of the Royal Beast Sect was beyond their expectations. There were hundreds of thousands of disciples who went on the expedition alone, plus the spirit beasts that were several times larger than them, it was hard to imagine what a powerful force this was. That''s it, only half of the Royal Beast Sect was dispatched. At the very least, there are still so many powers left behind, and even how much power is hidden in their cave world can be discovered by many outsiders. "This is why the Royal Beast Sect recruits so many disciples every year!" The monks from other places who watched all saw this place, and they all sighed. There was a middle-aged man wearing a gorgeous Taoist robe and a graceful temperament could not help but sighed: "Unfortunately, although the sects of mine are also interested in development, I dare not recruit disciples like the Royal Beast Sect every year." "Ugh" Next to him, a plump young female cultivator sighed slightly: "I used to ridicule secretly when I saw the Royal Beast Sect recruiting so many disciples. I thought they would definitely waste the sect''s heritage when they recruited so many people. In one scene, I knew how the secrets of the Royal Beast Sect could not be imagined by a monk like me." Just as the monks from all sides sighed, they saw two more teams slowly flying from behind, each staying thousands of feet away from the area where the Royal Beast Sect was located. In front of a team is a huge mountain with a height of thousands of feet, and on it stands full of men and women in colorful clothes. Behind them are a variety of large-scale flying magic weapons that are slightly messy but terrifying. There are boats, palaces, flags, gourds, and spirit flags. On each magic weapon stood many disciples of the Five Poison Cult, and around them, from time to time, there were many weird Gu worms flying back and forth. Relatively speaking, when the party of the Five Poisons did not cast Gu worms, they were actually pretty good. Many female disciples in colorful clothes had beautiful faces and exposed white waists and calves. Feeling bright. But the other team is a bit horrible. At the forefront is a white bone hall made of countless bone sacrifices. The walls of the hall are inlaid with unknown skulls. The hollow eye sockets on the skulls seem to have ghost fire brewing, although there are countless white bone arms. There is no shaking, but anyone who knows the details of Yuguizong knows that if outsiders dare to approach the hall, those bones arms will instantly turn into living things, and the criminals will drag them in the future. If you are dragged into the wall by the bone arm, then congratulations, even if you haven''t achieved Immortal Dao, you can gain immortality in the future. Because everyone who is dragged into the wall will turn into bones like these skeletons, and the soul will be sealed inside the bones and become one of the countless bones on the wall of the main hall. When some of the monks around who were watching the ceremony said this, many people''s complexions suddenly changed. If not everyone knows that the Yuguizong was one of the main forces dealing with the Netherworld during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, and they even thought it was a branch of the magic way. Behind the White Bone Hall, there is also a boat made of white bones, or various flying magic weapons made of strange and incomparably dark materials. Yin Qi gushes out around countless flying magic weapons. Connected into one piece, making the ground below extremely dark. And among those yin qi, there are faintly tweeted ghost sounds, and countless ghosts are hidden inside, sometimes turning into ghost faces, sometimes into soul bodies of various shapes, drilling out the evil spirit to look at the appearance, making people clear Knowing that they exist, countless people watching them feel terrified. However, the disciples of the Yuguizong standing above these evil flying magic weapons, each wearing a Taoist robe, or carrying a peach wood sword, and holding a whisk in hand, looks solemn, and looks like nothing to the orthodox Taoist priest. The difference is that the true vitality aura in the body is a bit cold. Behind these three sects, there are many small and medium sects. They each control a large-scale flying magic weapon, and the disciples carrying their own sects follow behind the three sects, neatly arranged. Although the flying magic weapons of these sects are different, they are not messy at all. There are too many monks, and all kinds of large-scale flying magic weapons occupy a hundred miles of space. When viewed from below, they cover the sky and the sun, which makes people feel extremely shocked. However, although there were many monks, there were few noises, and even the countless spirit beasts crowded together on the Royal Beast Sect did not make any noise. There was no sound even if an acute-horned rock sheep was standing in front of a dazzling tiger, even if a petite jade rabbit was lying in front of a black wolf''s mouth that was over ten feet long. Of course, if the **** giant wolf''s mouth did not shed saliva, and if the fishy smell of saliva in its mouth did not fall on the white and smooth hair of Yutu, that would be even better. However, even if the black wolf''s mouth was salivating, he did not dare to open his mouth, lest he couldn''t help but swallow the fat little rabbit in front of him, and the whole body exudes a light fragrance. I don''t know which female disciple''s pet spirit beast this jade rabbit is. I know at a glance that it is often bathed with flower lotion to develop such smooth hair. After all the sects were quietly arranged and neatly arranged, all the monks turned their eyes to the direction of the mountain gate of the Royal Beast Sect. After a while, under the attention of all the monks, a huge war fortress slowly flew out of the Imperial Beast Sect Mountain Gate. This war fortress is very large, and ordinary monks can''t see the edge of the fortress at all. Only those monks with profound knowledge can see it after opening their spiritual eyes. This fortress is hundreds of miles in size. Of course, everyone knows that this is just the size deliberately revealed by the Royal Beast Sect, and the inside is actually wider, after all, this is a complete cave world. Many people already know that the Royal Beast Sect obtained the Tianyuan Cave Sky and made it into a war fortress for conquering other worlds. At the beginning, Taiyi Mountain deliberately released the news, with the intention of leading other sects in the Southern Region to resent the Royal Beast Sect. After all, this cave sky was originally a thing of no owner. All the sects in the vicinity of 100,000 miles can send disciples to hunt for treasure every other way. Now it has been obtained by the Royal Beast Sect, it is indeed easy to cause dissatisfaction from other sects. However, the Royal Beast Sect doesn''t care very much about this, what can be dissatisfied with, do those small and medium sects dare to attack the Royal Beast Sect? And they immediately released the specific news, the news that Taiyi Mountain''s plan for Tianyuan Cave was not successful, but was seized by the Royal Beast Sect. In this way, although there were still some small sects complaining, they did not follow Taiyi Mountain to denounce the Royal Beast Sect. In their opinion, Mount Taiyi is not a good thing either. If it werent for the imperial beast sect to intrude and take away the Tianyuan Cave, Im afraid theyll have a joke when they are going to open the Tianyuan Secret Realm next time. Even Taiyi Mountain will not be necessary as long as the news is sealed tightly. Be able to know the whereabouts of Tianyuan Cave Sky. Therefore, many small sects in the Southern Territory are also very dissatisfied with Taiyi Mountain''s silent and secret calculations. It''s alright now, when the Royal Beast Sect confessed that they had killed halfway and robbed the long-planned Tianyuan Cave Sky of Taiyi Mountain, instead, many people were gloating in secret. You Taiyi Mountain has conspired secretly for hundreds of years, and you are about to succeed, but in the end, the peaches are picked by the Royal Beast Sect. The war fortress slowly flew out from the gate of the Royal Beast Sect, and the huge size of the monks who were shocked by the many onlookers retreated back and forth. They stopped until they exited the shadow of the fortress. Then, several figures flew out of the fortress. The first one is tall and thin, with a clear face and a gentle breath, but one can''t see through the depths. This is the tortoise ancestor of Royal Beast Sect. Because this ancestor has been in the Ten Thousand Demons Cave for many years, although there are many high-ranking sects among the monks watching the battle around, there are really few who really know this ancestor. After all, the two sides are not at the same level at all, and it is difficult to produce any intersection. There are only a few old guys who have been cultivating for thousands of years. They have met the ancestors of the tortoise spirit in the past. The ancestor of the tortoise spirit glanced at the countless monks in front of him, and without saying much, he went up to an altar surrounded by a few people behind him. Then he muttered something in his mouth, prayed to God, and told the reason for the expedition, hoping that God would bless them so that they could return safely. Qin Feng was far away, and of course he could not hear the prayers of this ancestor. I only know that with the prayers of the ancestors, the wind and clouds on the sky changed color, and a big face faintly gathered, and glanced here. Then he saw a beam of light shrouded the huge war fort in the sky. "Om..." There was a slight tremor, as if something had changed inside the fortress. However, these outsiders don''t know the specific situation at all, and even if they are allowed to go in and watch it with their own eyes, it is impossible to see what happened. Only the supreme elders of all factions know that this is the prayer of the ancestor of the turtle spirit recognized by Tiandao, and has given some power of the Tiandao into the law of Tianyuan Cave. In this way, when this war fortress enters the alien world, it will not be assimilated by the law of the alien world. Even in the alien world, this cave sky fortress can still be in an independent position. As a result, if any of the disciples breaks through the cultivation base, they can completely break through within the cave, without worrying about being interfered and suppressed by other worlds and heavens. "There are otherworldly demon gods coveting my Biluo Great World, and enslaving my human race to believe in him. This is our human race''s public enemy and must be punishable. Now I have taken the command of God, with the permission of heaven, to conquer other worlds, behead the demon gods, and hope that the disciples of all schools will fight the enemy courageously and bless our human race forever. " The voices of the ancestors of the tortoise spirit spread all over the world so that all the creatures in the land of a thousand miles can hear it clearly. "If a disciple of any school is recognized by the Dao of Heaven because of his gong, there will be great luck and destiny, and the future cultivation will definitely be extremely easy, and the chance of cultivating immortal Dao for long life will be a hundred times higher than that of ordinary monks." After speaking some morale-boosting words, seeing the disciples of various factions high in fighting spirit, the tortoise ancestor nodded with satisfaction: "Enter the fortress, conquer another world, and go!" As soon as the turtle spirit ancestor''s words fell, the monks of all factions took actions in an instant. The first to be dispatched was the Royal Beast Sect monk right in front. As the first ship was deployed, the other ships followed closely, and further behind, those large and small ships and flying ships carried countless disciples and spirit beasts, and followed the team in front to fly into the vast open fortress of the war. Portal. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 249 Expedition to Conquer the Other World), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 246： Sky Spider When a large number of boats and densely packed spirit beasts of the Royal Beast Sect flew into the fortress cave, the two powerful forces of the Royal Beast Sect and the Five Poison Sect also flee into it. In the back, the large-scale flying magic weapons of various schools of small and medium schools carried their disciples into the cave one after another. However, the team is too large. Even though these monks have good methods and slow flying speeds, it took more than an hour before all the sect forces entered. In fact, this is because the Royal Beast Sect deliberately did so, deliberately frightening the Quartet, so as not to prevent anyone from being unfavorable to the Royal Beast Sect or the sect that was allied with them after they left. Otherwise, this fortress has more than one exit to the cave sky, but they have opened up as many as eight. If you really want to let them go, it will not take long to enter all of them. Now that they were doing this by them, the Zongmen, who was originally eager to move, would be calmer after seeing the grand occasion, and would not dare to act rashly. Unless all this expeditionary cultivator army falls away, someone really needs to take the opportunity to mess around, and they won''t let it go after they come back. In fact, even if the strength of the factions staying behind is far less than in the heyday, after this alliance, the factions have reached an agreement, one case is difficult, and all parties support it. This is also one of the greatest achievements of this alliance. With this alliance, even if the Royal Beast Sect currently has insufficient manpower, the Taiyi Mountain Giant Spirit Sect and the two might not dare to come forward seriously. The monks who came to watch the excitement around, watched the huge flying magic weapons filled with disciples of various factions entering the fortress cave sky, and they all watched the ups and downs. Such a powerful force and such a powerful momentum really shocked and regretted countless monks. I regret that I did not have the opportunity to join. If not, follow the expedition army of the Royal Beast Sect to conquer another world, and you will definitely be able to make contributions and achieve some achievements. There are even a few sects that are still secretly regretting it. I knew that. I should have had a lot of friendship with the Royal Beast Sect. Maybe now I can become a member of the Royal Beast Sect alliance, and follow the expedition to another world to obtain resources. . It is a pity that they are a little far away from the Royal Beast Sect and are in the middle of the Royal Beast Sect and several other big powers. They feel that there is no need for them to go too close to the Royal Beast Sect, otherwise it would be difficult to cause hostility to other sects. It''s just that this seemingly neutral behavior is actually not pleasing on both sides, so they were directly excluded by the Royal Beast Sect. Inside the cave sky fortress, the large flying magic weapons of each sect, under the guidance of the monks of the Royal Beast Sect, landed in the cave world. Here, as long as they don''t wantonly destroy the mountains and landforms, and don''t damage the spiritual veins, they can station as they please. It''s just that each sect has its own range of stationing. After all, this is the Heavenly Blessed Land of the Royal Beast Sect. It is impossible to allow the sect to chaos in the Heavenly Cave at will, otherwise it will not reflect the identity of the master of the Royal Beast Sect alliance. Of course, if you want to wander around the cave and find some opportunities, you can follow them. Anyway, in the current cave days, except for some elixir gardens specially protected by the Royal Beast Sect with the forbidden method, there are no good treasures in other places. After all, when they transformed the cave into a war fortress, they had already taken away the truly valuable treasures in the cave. The remaining ones were mostly ordinary spiritual objects or ordinary elixir, not worth a few spiritual stones. It is said that those elders who are too elders look down upon them, and even the monks who are a little bit more advanced. However, if an ordinary disciple found it, it would be considered a bit of special surprise for them. The monks of the Royal Beast Sect occupies the largest spiritual mountain in the center, and it is also the place where the spiritual energy of the elders of the Supreme Heaven is the most after integrating the spiritual veins of the cave world. There is a large hall on the highest Moyunling Mountain, where several elders were cleaned up. Of course, the fundamental purpose of this cave is to conquer, so they don''t have much time to cultivate here, and they still regard it as a place for discussion with other factions in power. On several peaks not far from the Royal Beast Sect, monks from the Royal Ghost Sect and the Five Poison Sect were stationed respectively. At the periphery are the other factions. If there are monks flying high in the sky, you will find that although the monks'' residences are scattered, they are not irregular, but gradually spread out in the shape of gossip. This is also the intention of the Royal Beast Sect. When several Supreme Elders reorganized their spiritual veins and transformed the cave sky, they specifically discussed the issue of how various cultivators should come in in the future. Finally, under the advice of the elder Turtle Spirit, when sorting out the spiritual veins, the mountains were moved a bit, and they were rearranged according to the direction of the Eight Diagrams. That is to say, the mountains in the cave world are not too big, so they did not spend too much effort when they used their supreme magical powers to move the mountains. Otherwise, if they were really huge like the wild mountain where the Royal Beast Sect was located, they could not move. Qin Feng and Liu Xuanling followed the master, and after Ning Wuxu settled down the disciples of the spirit snake line, they brought the two disciples to a palace belonging to him. This palace is actually a magic weapon. When the elders are transforming the cave, they will not do coolies for the disciples under the sect. If they want the palace, they will build it themselves. Ning Wuxu didn''t want to spend that time, so he just bought a palace magic weapon and put it in. Even his apprentice Liu Xuanling had the opportunity to get a palace, with his status, Taoism and cultivation, of course, this thing will not be missing. In fact, monks of all sects have more or less such magic weapons in their hands, whether they are palaces, pavilions, or residences. After all, the elders of all factions are people with identities, so you can''t let them squeeze the tent with the disciples. "This time the alliances of all factions will expedition to the Void Realm. In addition to our Royal Beast Sect and Five Poison Sect Yugui Sect, there are 64 small and medium sects." Ning Wuxu sat on the main seat and looked at the two apprentices in front of him and said, Among them, our Royal Beast Sect dispatched eight Supreme Elders, each of the Five Poison Sect and Yuguizong dispatched five Supreme Elders, and the rest In the middle and small sects, there are also fifteen elders who will go on the expedition with them. In total, they will be 33 people who have achieved immortality." "Master has said to his disciples before that the number of gods and demons in the middle world varies from a dozen to a few, and possibly hundreds of them. Isn''t there less of our superior elders?" Qin Feng said hesitantly: "If you encounter a powerful middle world, wouldn''t it..." "Haha, don''t worry." Ning Wuxu smiled and said, "The deduction that you used as the ancestor of the tortoise spirit is for nothing? The ancestor has already deduced several times and roughly calculated the strength of the opponent''s world, although there must be some deviations. , But it will not be too different. Even if there are many otherworldly gods and demons, we won''t be afraid. What''s more, this time we dispatched five profound immortals. " "Five?" Qin Feng was taken aback: "So many?" "Not bad." Ning Wuxu said: "We are the ancestors of the Turtle Spirit of the Royal Beast Sect and the elder Kongkong, as well as the Elder Sky Spider of the Five Poison Sect, Xia Chunyang of the Five Ghost Heavenly King of the Yugui Sect, plus the Old Fire of the Huoyun Mountain Fire Sect. Ancestor, a total of five Xuanxian. Among them, apart from the relatively simple method of the fire ancestors, the remaining elders have other methods. " Seeing his apprentice widened his eyes and waiting for him to speak, he couldn''t help but laughed: "Can''t you even think of this? My Royal Beast Sect is good at fighting beasts. The two supreme elders have survived since the end of the ancient catastrophe. In such a long period of time, how could there not be a spirit beast with a strong fighting force? The Five Poison Teaching''s technique of poisoning the poison is spread all over the world. The Celestial Spider Elder''s natal Gu is a Celestial Spider Poisonous Gu that has been cultivated for tens of thousands of years. Not only is it extremely poisonous, it also has other magical methods. In addition, there must be a lot of powerful Gu worms in his body. Even Xuanxian of the same realm should be cautious when encountering the existence of this realm, otherwise he will suffer a loss if he is careless. As for the five-ghost heavenly king of Yuguizong, the method is even more impressive. According to rumors, he has fully refined five heavenly ghosts, which is equivalent to the heavenly ghost in the realm of heavenly immortals. Think about it and you will know how powerful it is. The supreme elders of our three sects cannot be treated as ordinary immortals. They are a bit stronger than those of the small and medium sects. With so many powerful existences, why do you have the turn to worry about? " Hearing this, Qin Feng suddenly relaxed a lot. After thinking about it, he asked again: "Master, I heard Master Turtle Spirit say before that if you make a strong enough contribution in another world, you might be blessed by Heaven and Qi Luck. Is this true or false?" Upon hearing this, even Liu Xuanling next to him became interested. Obviously, if there is a chance of being blessed by Heaven and Qi Luck, she would definitely not let it go. "of course it''s true." Ning Wuxu glanced at the two apprentices and shook his head: "But you don''t have much hope for this. It''s not so easy to get the favor of heaven. It doesn''t mean that you can kill as many powerful enemies as you want in another world. It has nothing to do with the way of heaven in our world. If you want to be favored by God, you must do things that are beneficial to the world. " "What can be done to benefit this world?" "The best way is to obtain enough treasures from other worlds to make up for the origin of our world, so that it will definitely be favored by the heavens." Ning Wuxu smiled faintly: "Secondly, when a strong enemy from another world invades, if you can kill the strong enemy, you will also have the destiny and luck to descend." This made Qin Fengliu Xuanling look at each other. Those powerful enemies that can cross the endless void into the world are not something they can deal with. As for ordinary invaders, the existence that can be dealt with by them is unlikely to cause too much reaction from Heaven. "I thought Master Turtle Spirit pointed out a shortcut for us to practice, but it doesn''t seem to work." Qin Feng sighed, "Fine, nothing, let me practice honestly." "Ha ha" Ning Wuxu smiled: "It''s you, even if you are a teacher, you don''t have the chance to get this kind of opportunity now, so you''d better not have this daydream." Just as they were speaking, the various factions outside were almost settled. At this moment, the sky suddenly brightened. Qin Feng looked out strangely, and it took a long time to realize that the sky in the cave world was transparent, letting in the sky light from the outside world. The top of the cave world was originally in the shape of a fortress. It was the fortress made by several elders who moved to the outer layer of the cave. This was the scene they saw when they had not entered. If necessary, the monks in the cave can quickly come to the fortress and fight foreign enemies. At this moment, the fortress is still hanging high in the air, but the other directions are not obstructed at all. Looking around, you can clearly see the scene outside the cave. Of course, the premise is that the cultivation level is high and deep and the eyesight is strong enough. Ordinary monks can at most see the sun outside and the mountains in the distance. In the hall above Moyunling, Guiling ancestors and others, and the supreme elders of various factions gathered here. They have very strong eyesight, and can easily see the distant scenes, even the many monks who are not far away from the cave can see clearly. "Everyone." The ancestor of the turtle spirit said softly: "Since everything has been arranged, let''s set off now." "good!" The other immortals nodded. Up to now, they are not allowed to withdraw, otherwise it will definitely have a great impact on the military spirit of the expedition army. The ancestor of the turtle spirit glanced at Elder Kongkong. Kongkong knew, nodded slightly, and as a flash of light in his hand hit, the Tianyuan secret realm trembled immediately, and then slowly flew up. At this time, outside was looking at the strange monks around the war fortress, and suddenly felt that the huge fortress in front of him suddenly shook as a whole. Immediately, the fort flew up. The disciples of the various factions in the cave didn''t feel anything, but the monks outside felt that the momentum was huge. Although the fort did not make other moves, it just took off. But hundreds of miles of large and small war fortresses only moved a little, and brought a strong wind. As the war fortress moved faster and faster, it almost moved a few times before it was elevated above the clouds. The howling wind tore through the surrounding clouds, and the monks below watched the fortress flying higher and higher. Even though it had reached tens of thousands of feet, the figure of the fortress was still clearly visible. Ninety-thousand-thousand-thousand feet above the sky, a hole suddenly opened at the place where Biluo Great World was connected to the void outside. Looking up from the ground, it was just a small gap. But it is this seemingly small gap that allows hundreds of miles of war fortresses to pass through easily. It wasn''t until the war fortress left that the gap was gradually closed, and it should disappear completely in a short time. "gone!" Several monks observing in the dark looked at the war fortress that had escaped into the void above the sky, and the world barrier that was gradually healing. "Should we do something to trouble the Royal Beast Sect earlier?" "You don''t want to live anymore?" The previous voice snorted coldly: "The Royal Beast Sect has just sent away those people. When you are on high alert, you are picking things up at this time. It is killing you. Do you really think there is no one in the Royal Beast Sect?" "We can pick a few small factions to take action, just to hit their alliance." "Don''t be stupid leave these things to others to do, we must not intervene in these things ourselves." "why?" "Now the alliance of the Royal Beast Sect has been completely established. If you move their allies at this time, they will definitely be tracked down. If you follow the vines and find us, I am afraid the Royal Beast Sect will once again send a large number of people to deal with us. Although the forces of the various factions are not as good as before, they will be more united at this time, so we had better not take matters into our own hands. " "What are you afraid of? Now that old tortoise has left the Royal Beast Sect, and even the big mouse Kongkong has also gone with him. As long as the old guy Jueten doesnt do it himself, we dont have to worry about encountering too much. Danger." "Hmph, how do you know that Juetian will not take action personally? Once the old ghost goes crazy and becomes cruel, he will not care about others. If he is really blocked, who can you and I escape?" "Well then, we will find someone else to do it." The voice disappeared, silently, no one knew that anyone had ever appeared here. Chapter 247： Stars in one hand The universe is vast, and the void is infinite. In the dazzling starry sky, a fortress of hundreds of miles in size is sprinting through the void at a rapid speed, galloping in one direction. Compared with the countless large and small stars, this fortress is undoubtedly very small, and there are even many meteorites floating in the void that are much larger than the fortress. But within this seemingly small fortress, there are two million human monks, millions of spirit beasts, ghosts, and unknown number of Gu worms. Now that the power of the laws within the world of the cave is under the control of the elder Kongkong of the Royal Beast Sect, he has already changed the power of the laws of the cave, otherwise, lets not say that the spirit beasts cant enter. Even if these cultivators want to come in, they will Suffered from the attack of the law of the cave. The reason why the elder Kongkong is in charge of this cave sky, rather than the ancestor of the turtle spirit himself, is because, relatively speaking, the elder Kongkong''s understanding of space avenue far exceeds others. There are also many dangerous areas in the endless void, and there are also a lot of turbulence in the void, it is possible to fall into the cave sky fortress with a little carelessness. Therefore, relatively speaking, it is safer for Elder Kongkong to be in charge of Dongtian. Once he finds something wrong, he can also control Dongtian fortress in time to avoid dangerous places. Qin Feng raised his head, staring at the starry sky above in a daze. This is the first time he has come into contact with the stars so close. When he saw the huge star appear in front of him with his own eyes, it made him feel extremely shocked. When Dongtian Fortress broke into an asteroid belt that was all meteorites, I felt a little excited watching the meteorites moving along the established orbit. He even had the urge to get a meteorite from the void. Unfortunately, he didn''t have this ability, so he could only watch the space fortress flexibly avoid the huge meteorites, and quickly flew towards the distance. Until he saw a big hand stretched out from the cave. That hand was beyond his imagination, as if it could cover the sky. After exploring from the cave, it directly grabbed an irregular meteorite, and then brought the meteorite tens of miles in size back into the cave. Seeing this scene, countless monks were shocked. At the same time, they were all shocked at the boundless Taoism of the predecessors who had become immortals. Qin Feng was even more envious. This supreme supernatural power is what he yearns for, and he also wants to one day be able to reach the realm of picking stars with one hand. Wander freely in the void of the universe, and if you encounter rare treasures, you can also collect some. Just like the one who took the shot just now, he didn''t know which family''s elder Taishang directly grabbed a huge meteorite from the void. To say that the meteorite has no treasure, not only Qin Feng didn''t believe it, but all the monks who witnessed this scene would probably not believe it. There are actually many treasures in the endless void. After the giant void beasts evolve into the stars, even if they fail to evolve into a complete world, they will eventually become a dead star without any vitality, but they may also evolve some treasures. It''s just that it doesn''t have as many treasures as the ordinary world, nor does it have spiritual veins like those worlds. Actually speaking, the spiritual channel is one of the most fundamental treasures in the world, because under the nourishment of the spiritual channel, new treasures can be continuously produced. As long as you dont do things that exhaust the zeal and fish, give the spiritual channel time to recover. A perfect circle will be formed within the world. And some great abilities in the outer starry sky, when traveling in the endless world, occasionally collect some rare things in the void, and the meteorite that was just picked up by that big hand should contain a certain kind of useful resource. . In fact, it didn''t take long for the curious elders of various factions to inquire, and got the news that the ancestor of the tortoise spirit had personally made a shot and obtained a meteorite containing meteorite iron from the meteorite. The ancestor of the tortoise spirit did not take the huge meteorite as his own, but directly took it out to allow people to refine the meteorite iron suitable for refining, and then sacrifice it into various magic weapons, intending to use it as a resource in the cave. , In the war, rewarded to the monks who made military exploits. Among the various factions, there are many refiners who know how to sacrifice magic weapons and magic weapons. Even the cultivator sects with spirit beasts like the Royal Beast Sect have refiners, not to mention so many sect alliances. Among the sects where the alliance is going out this time, there is a sect that uses refining tools as the main business. The ancestors of the tortoise spirit are very generous with this sect and call on all the refining masters from all families and factions to gather. Together, create magic weapons and other things. In addition to this, there are also many monks who are proficient in alchemy, talisman making, formation and other skills, and they all communicate with each other. Of course, there are not so many materials for them to refine alchemy and draw talisman, but after attacking the alien world, the factions should also be able to collect a lot of resources back. Then it will depend on how these monks display their skills and use the resources of the alien world. Up. For real alchemists, as long as they are given the materials that can make alchemy, they can experiment with the use and medicinal properties of those materials within a certain period of time, and then use various alchemy techniques to research new pills. Alchemists have never only used the pill recipes handed down from their predecessors to make alchemy. Alchemists who do not innovate are not influential. A truly competent alchemist can fully develop new alchemy based on the resources of different medicinal properties. , Even if those resources are not elixir, but materials from some alien animals, it is not too difficult for them. Sitting cross-legged on a large bluestone on the top of the peak, Qin Feng habitually summoned the Sky-Swallowing Toad and stroked the cool and smooth skin of the Sky-Swallowing Toad. Well, it was soft and very comfortable. "Guck, guck..." Sky-swallowing toad called several times. It is talking to the master through the mental connection with the master. Qin Feng immediately understood its meaning, couldn''t help but startled slightly, and then a little bit of laughter. He was also confused. The Sky-Swallowing Toad had the bloodline and supernatural powers of the Star-Swallowing Toad at the beginning, so it naturally possessed the ability to pull the stars. In the past, I used to release it and let it lead the star power alone to practice. Later, he went to the Ten Thousand Demon Cave Tianhua Dragon Pond to practice the "Blue Dragon God Technique", and he forgot this for several months. Did not release it. At this time, the cave sky fortress was walking in the endless void, and the power of the stars in the void was strong, far better than the inside of the world, so the Sky-Swallowing Toad could easily feel the power of the endless stars. It wants to lead the star power to practice. Of course, Qin Feng had no objection to this, and directly put it on the bluestone aside. I saw this Ling toad, which had grown to the size of a small watermelon, croaked a few times in its abdomen, and then its body became larger by three points. Its snow-white abdomen bulged high, and many star patterns on its back were shiny. Soon there will be a strong star power falling from the void through the transparent barrier outside the cave world, enclosing the Sky Swallowing Toad. Cultivating in such a strong star power has made the Sky Swallowing Toad''s cultivation speed ten times faster than before. This is the benefit of having a suitable cultivation environment. Qin Feng watched enthusiastically for a long while, and when he got excited, he took out a piece of hard purple gold from his body as a snack and clicked. In the distance, several Inner Sect elders noticed the fluctuations in the power of stars here, and they searched for their divine consciousness. Although they knew that the chance of being invaded by the existence of extraterrestrial sky was very small, they had to be careful. After seeing that the spirit beast was pulling the star power, he didn''t care much. The elders saw that he was eating sweetly, and thought he was eating some spirit fruit. But after seeing what he was holding, he couldn''t help but feel a toothache. If it wasn''t for the young man they had determined to be eating the metal lump, it was the new true disciple of their Royal Beast Sect, they would have doubted whether this kid was a human form transformed from a spirit beast. "This kid, don''t you dislike fangs?" Someone couldn''t help but cursed in a low voice. "Hehe, it should be related to his natal spirit beast." The elders with other veins nearby laughed and said: "I heard that this kids natal spirit beast is the wishful golden snake. That kind of spirit snake is an ancient alien species. Like the iron-eater, it can swallow all kinds of gold and iron things. Improve your own strength. It seemed that this kid had already cultivated the seeds of supernatural power, otherwise even if he could eat the metal, he would not be able to digest it. " This statement was approved by several other elders. "Senior Brother Ning has accepted a good disciple, but he has a better future than the true disciples of the spirit snake line. Like the last Dragon Seven Transformation, although it was not bad, it didn''t jump out of the scope of the previous spirit snake cultivation technique, and it was only quite satisfactory. This kid''s natal spirit beast is a heterogeneous species that has never appeared in the spirit snake line before. From now on, his future path of cultivation will be somewhat different from that of all the spirit snake monks in the past. Perhaps, he also has the opportunity to create a new method, maybe, after all, the five elements of the golden snake belong to gold, and there is no golden method in the cultivation technique of the spirit snake. " "It''s hard to say, the road of practice is full of countless accidents. It is not that simple to create a new technique. Let''s see if he can get there in the future. I just hope that he will not fall into this battle. , Otherwise that would be a pity." Qin Fengs spirit level is still low. Of course, I dont know how many Inner Sect elders are talking about him at this time. I also dont know that in the Moyunling Hall, when the power of the stars in the void just fell, they were already affected by those too. The upper elders noticed. It''s just that those super elders just glanced at this, not paying too much attention. It''s just a spirit beast of a junior in the foundation building nothing worthy of attention. As the supreme elders of various factions, they should devote more of their minds to the battle that is about to begin, and should focus on how to break through the barrier of the other side''s world and land safely inside the world. Fortunately, the void is boundless. Even if they have locked the position of the other side''s world, and do not have a few months to fly, they will not be able to reach the region of the other side''s world. So they still have time to slowly discuss, deduct, and decide how to break through the world barrier and resist the attacks of those demons. Qin Feng was eating happily, suddenly felt the sky dark, and even the Sky-Swallowing Toad''s practice of pulling the star power was affected. He looked up too quickly. After seeing clearly what was blocking the cave sky, his heart trembled in horror, and the half-eaten Zijin in his hand fell and fell on his feet without finding it. Because, outside the Dongtian fortress at this time, there is a huge eye looking inside through the fortress. Chapter 248： Void Behemoth Ten Thousand Snakes Array "Imperial Beast Zhutian New ( to find the latest chapter! That eye was too big, so big that Qin Feng didnt recognize that it was an eye at the beginning. It was not until the others eyes showed a curious look, and after blinking, Qin Feng realized that it was an eye. Huge eyes. Then, he tried his best to look into the distance, but with his eyesight he could barely see a small area around the opponent''s eyes, and couldn''t tell what it was. He was horrified, what monster beast is so huge? Could it be that they were unlucky enough to encounter the oldest and tyrannical existence in the legend that travels through the void? However, the expected attack did not come, and even the elders of the Supreme Beings didn''t care about it at all, and even Dongtian Fortress had no defense or accelerated their speed to stay away from here. It wasn''t until a long time later that the Dongtian Fortress was getting farther and farther away from the eye, tens of thousands of miles away, that Qin Feng could see the opponent''s body clearly. He discovered that it was not a monster, because it had no limbs, fangs, or claws, but a mass of cotton candy-like thing, but it was huge. "That should be the Void Giant Beast that Master said?!" Qin Feng muttered in his heart, and quickly determined the origin of the thing. Only those giant void beasts wandering in the endless starry sky will have bodies larger than the world. After knowing the origin of the other party, he no longer worried. Although these giant void beasts are huge, they are usually not a big threat to monks, but any monk who can walk in the void independently can walk out of the opponent''s body even if swallowed by giant void beasts. After all, the body of the Void Giant Beast is relatively illusory. Although it has the ability to swallow everything, it does not have such a strong digestive power. The dead thing that is still stationary can be slowly digested by them for a long time, but the monk is not a dead thing. Even if a monk is swallowed by them, as long as he breaks through the opponent''s body before his power runs out, he can leave safely. Therefore, some people who flee from their opponents in the endless void will even take the initiative to escape into the void behemoth''s body to hide, and then get out of the void behemoth''s belly after it is safe. And this giant void beast was not the only one they encountered on their way forward. During the long flight, they also encountered several other giant void beasts. Some were chasing and fighting each other. The big giant void beasts tried to swallow the smaller one to enhance their own background, and the smaller giant void The beast relied on the convenience of its small body to circle back and forth along a huge star, and finally managed to get rid of the huge void giant beast, and fled towards the depths of the distant starry sky. Another time I encountered a silly behemoth in the void. I probably havent seen a magic weapon such as Dongtian Fortress, so I chased it curiously for more than ten days. After satisfying my curiosity, I took the cave The fortress swallowed in his stomach, trying to digest it. As a result, those too elders did not waste their energy to deal with it. Elder Kongkong just shook the Dongtian fortress directly, raised a defensive shield outside, and then forcibly knocked out a hundreds of miles wide from the void behemoth. The passage still maintains a steady speed to fly forward. Seeing Dongtian Fortress pierced through a large hole hundreds of miles in the stomach and escaped, the Void Giant Beast didn''t care much. Since this thing couldn''t be digested, it didn''t force it. As for the big hole that was broken, it can be recovered slowly, anyway, its body is illusory, not a physical entity, and it is no problem to squeeze it round at will. Even if it explodes its body, or is swallowed by most of other void giants, as long as it is not completely swallowed up, its original consciousness can be attached to the broken body and grow again. "While you are cultivating, you should also participate in battlefield drills. You are not required to be one of them, but you also need to be familiar with how to fight with your fellow players." On this day, when Ning Wuxu led his apprentices to watch the disciples of the Spirit Snake line rehearse the battlefield, he said to Qin Feng: "I see for the teacher that your cultivation progress has not been slow during this period. If you have already cultivated, then stop sullenly cultivating, go get acquainted with other disciples, and learn how to battle formation by the way. Whether it is on the battlefield or in some special situations in the future, there are times when you need to team up with other disciples to complete tasks. Your entry time is too short, and there are too few disciples you know well. This is not a good thing for you at the moment, so let''s get to know some fellow students. You are a true disciple, except for those who are jealous of you being a true disciple, everyone else will be willing to associate with you. " Qin Feng nodded: "The disciples follow Master''s arrangement." It is true that his cultivation does not need to spend time slowly every day. After these days of cultivation, he has condensed the magical power seeds of Dongjin Finger. Even the two magical powers of earth escape and size change have been initially completed, but they are far from being as powerful as they were when they were used by the Ruyi Golden Snake, and he needed more practice. Moreover, after he insisted on eating one or two pieces of metal materials for refining every day, his two magical power seeds, Ruyi Jinguang and Dongjin Finger, were stronger than those originally relying on cultivation, which made him very satisfied. Now when he is tempering the Dao body, he will focus on tempering his stomach. He believes that as the stomach gets stronger, he can swallow more and more gold and iron. Then he will be more and more interested in the golden light and hole. The benefits of these two magical powers can only be greater. And he is still calculating how to use the golden energy refined from swallowing gold and chewing iron to use the "Qinglong Shenjue" exercise. He wants to combine the golden qi with the physical exercises, even if it can''t act on the skin outside the body to strengthen the defense, he also wants to use the golden qi on the bones or teeth and nails to increase its toughness. Its a pity that "The Azure Dragon God Technique" is a body-refining method that leads directly to the Immortal Dao. With his own way, he wants to integrate other magical powers into this magical technique. The difficulty is not even a little bit. This requires him to understand this magical technique. At a high level, you can analyze the principles of this exercise in depth. In addition, the five elements of "Qinglong Shen Jue" belong to wood, which is good at nourishing the endless vitality of the flesh body, so as to cultivate an immortal body. It is very difficult to incorporate the metallic magical powers that are incompatible with the attributes of wood. Unless he is practicing "White Tiger God Jue", he can do this relatively easily. But he is a true disciple of the Spirit Snake line. It is said that the Baihu line may not agree to teach him the "White Tiger Divine Jue". Even if it is really taught to him, he will not be able to cultivate. Because his natal spirit beast is a wishful golden snake, not a tiger-like spirit beast, the four-phase gods of the Royal Beast Sect have great limitations, and they must have a corresponding spirit beast to cultivate. However, Qin Feng felt that he might be able to learn from some methods of "White Tiger God Jue" to absorb the spirit of Gengjin in the future, and he might not fail to find some inspiration. Just want to get Baihu''s line to agree to let him borrow the "White Tiger Divine Jue", or make a great contribution to the sect again, let the super elders order, or take out treasures that make Bai Hu''s heartbeat. Well, maybe after I evolve the magical power of Ruyi Jinguang into a systemic technique, or become a magical power that can be passed on, then Baihu''s line will definitely be moved. Of course, it would be even better if the method of swallowing gold and chewing iron to refine gold gas could be separated separately. This is not impossible. Many magical power cultivation methods in the practice world are derived from the natal magical powers of other races by the monks of the past. After all, the human race is inherently weak, and apart from the spiritual intelligence, there is nothing that can be obtained. , Unlike other races, there are countless talents with supernatural powers. Its just that he wants to deduct the magical powers of the Ruyi Golden Snake into a magical power that can be passed on. At least he has to wait for him to enter the Tao. He hasnt reached that realm yet, and I dont know if the Zifu realm will work. , If it is difficult, maybe you have to wait until you become a fairy. Although these things are still very far away from success, Qin Feng felt that he had better prepare to comprehend from now on, so that maybe an inspiration will come out sometime, giving him a chance to make progress by leaps and bounds. Even if it doesn''t work, it''s a good thing to develop the habit of enlightening exercises now. It won''t be like Master, waiting until the Yuanshen realm to discover the problem, and it is already very difficult to change it. In the next period of time, Qin Feng would spend two hours every day performing various battle formations with the disciples of the Spirit Snake line while practicing. There are battle formations suitable for melee combat performed by several people, and there are thousands of snakes formed by many people together. He found that these battlefields were actually quite interesting. The melee combat performed by a small number of people is nothing more. It is mainly reflected in the cooperation and tacit understanding between the disciples. It takes many years of practice and even after actual combat to truly achieve success. Therefore, Qin Feng only dabbled in this matter. . He is a true disciple cultivated vigorously by the sect, and the sect will not allow him to spend too much energy on this. Even if he wanted to, the other disciples who practiced this formation with him could not keep up with his cultivation speed. After a few years after he cultivated to Golden Core and Purple Mansion, maybe these ordinary disciples were still building the foundation. So this kind of formation was only a little dabbled by him, and at best it could be used at the beginning of this war. Because it won''t take a few years, he will be able to advance to the Golden Core after he completes his Dao Body tempering. What really interested him was the Ten Thousand Snake Array. This battle formation connects the auras of all the disciples of the spirit snake, and can condense ten thousand snake phantoms. Each phantom is an energy body that can attack the enemy. Moreover, these spirit snake phantoms will survive as long as the battle formation is not broken, they will continuously condense new spirit snake phantoms with energy. Even if these disciples are skilled enough in the performance, the elders who command the battle formation have a very high control over the battle formation, and they can also condense the phantom of ten thousand snakes into one and become a great snake with a thousand feet, and the combat power will be even stronger. Therefore, this ten thousand snake formation is completely different from other large formations. It can gather strength as a single existence to deal with powerful enemies, and it can also be scattered by thousands, which is suitable for group battles. The battle formations of the remaining several veins are relatively simple, such as the battle formation of the white tiger line, which condenses the ghost of the divine beast, the white tiger, which swallows the sky and the earth, and is aggressive and aggressive. Like the battle formation of the spirit ape, a demon ape of the world is condensed, fighting the sky and the earth, and is extremely domineering. The battle formation of the line of Suzaku can condense the sacred beast Suzaku, clear the fire, purify the void, and burn everything. In short, the battle formations between the various veins are different, but they also have their own magical features. It is impossible to say who is good or bad. The specific power can only be determined by the number of people in their formation and the effect of each. In addition to training battles with his fellow students, Qin Feng also knew many seniors. As Ning Wuxu said, most of the disciples of the same sect are willing to associate with him. After all, his true disciple is destined to become a high-level sect in the future. If you make more friends now, there will be no harm in the future. Of course, there were also a few who expressed dissatisfaction with him. It was the guy who thought he was most likely to become a true biography disciple before he got the position of true biography. In the face of these people''s dissatisfaction, even deliberate provocation, Qin Feng was rude, and when he caught the opportunity, it was a violent beating. He has now cultivated the Azure Dragon Dao Body, and combined with the two "Domination of the Origins of the Beasts", his Dao Body is much stronger than that of ordinary disciples. Not to mention, what''s more crucial is that he has now cultivated several supernatural powers. The Ruyi Golden Light is varied, but it is very sharp, and the attack methods are simply dazzling. The earth escape magical powers can allow him to escape at will. Although the size changes are not very useful now, they can also avoid many attacks from opponents at critical moments. And Dongjin refers to this magical power, which is very good at breaking defenses and attacking fortifications. With one pointing, he will break through regardless of the opponent''s defensive spells or robe armor. That''s not a big deal, he still has a magic weapon and halberd in his hand. This magical weapon is powerful. When performing the supporting combat skills of the "Blue Dragon God Technique", a blue dragon goes out to sea, and the battle halberd can really transform a blue dragon, as if it has just sprang from the depths of the sea, with a top-level animal His majesty and hegemony are extremely tyrannical. Few disciples can take his blow Of course, these disciples are not without backs, and several of them have spirit beasts in the Demon Pill Realm. Or natal spirit beasts, or other spirit beasts. But to be honest, although the spirit beasts of the new demon pill are strong, they have not exceeded Qin Feng''s tolerance. He blessed the Ruyi golden light on the Battle Heaven Halberd, and after using the Azure Dragon Dao Body to its extreme, it was so powerful that even the spirit beasts in the early days of the demon pill did not dare to resist. Qin Feng didn''t need to behead or defeat the spirit beasts in the early stage of the demon core, he only needed to repel them for a certain distance and give him some time to be able to forcefully defeat the disciples who had not yet advanced to the golden core. Once the True Legend disciples have achieved success in their cultivation, they will absolutely crush the same level in terms of combat power. Although these disciples thought they were extraordinary earlier, under the crush of absolute strength, they had to admit that Qin Feng was stronger than theirs. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 252 Void Behemoth Ten Thousand Snakes), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 249： Dark Flame Demon "Imperial Beast Zhutian New ( to find the latest chapter! Qin Feng showed the abilities that the true disciple should have, and he defeated several talented disciples of the Spirit Snake line with tyrannical combat power, completely establishing one of the strongest disciples of his younger generation. One of the reasons, not the only one, is because he has only a short entry time, and it is impossible to beat Li Miaozhen''s disciples who have become true followers for over ten years. But even so, it is enough to make him the most sought-after young genius in the spirit snake line. Every time he appears among the disciples, he will be supported by many people, and there are even many who are self-possessed. The female disciple secretly gave him a surprise. Those male disciples just felt that he was very strong in terms of potential and combat power, and the great elders with the spirit snake line as their support, just wanted to make some friends with him. However, many female disciples felt that this Junior Brother Qin was already so powerful at a young age. Although his appearance was not as stunning as Kong Xuan from the line of Suzaku, he was quite handsome, completely the most impressive. Candidates for good couples. Even many female disciples felt that compared with Kong Xuan, Qin Feng was more suitable to be a Taoist companion, otherwise they would feel inferior to them all the time facing a guy like Kong Xuan who was more beautiful than a woman. Qin Feng is different. He is not as beautiful as Kong Xuan, but he can make them feel that as a woman, there are still many things to be proud of. And since Qin Feng practiced the exercise technique of "Deep Study of the Blue Dragon", he has gained a lot of masculinity, which is more attractive to women than Kong Xuan''s feminine beauty. More importantly, once becoming Qin Feng''s Taoist companion, it is equivalent to having a strong backer, and there may be a chance to become the wife of the sovereign in the future. Even if they can''t become the master wife, the elder wife''s name is not bad, what are they not satisfied with? Therefore, every time Qin Feng appeared in front of everyone to perform a battle together, there would be a group of Yingyingyanyan around him. What''s more, when he leaves the crowd and goes back to practice, female disciples often come to visit him. For this reason, Qin Feng was ridiculed by his senior sister Liu Xuanling, which made him feel a little overwhelmed in embarrassment. It''s not that these female disciples are not beautiful, but that he has no thoughts in this regard. It is very rare for him to spend so much time with his fellow students every day from his training. If it weren''t for Master''s order, he would be more willing to spend this time enlightening Dao Fa, or reading Dao books. He felt that since becoming a true disciple, his time has always been insufficient, and there are too many things to cultivate. As a result, he has not touched the Taoist books several times in the past few months. In order to cultivate peace of mind, Qin Feng directly refused all female disciples'' invitations. He didn''t have the time to accompany these girls on outings, nor did he have time to accompany these beautiful young ladies to the depths of the cave. He felt that he should devote more of his mind to cultivation, and he should also work **** the Longevity Dao as his most important goal, otherwise, once distractions delay the path, I am afraid that he will regret it. Qin Feng is not a heartless person, and the techniques inherited by the Royal Beast Sect are not ruthless. He is a living person, and sometimes he is a little moved when he sees beautiful female nuns. But it was just a heartbeat. Before he had cultivated the path of growth and life, he felt that he would not have taken any action. For this reason, many female disciples of the same school looked at him with a bit of resentment, but Qin Feng pretended not to see it. He has only one person, even if he really wants to find a Taoist companion, it is impossible to deal with so many female disciples at the same time. Since these female disciples will be sad sooner or later, it is better to let them give up on themselves now, so as not to give them some hope to pester themselves again. Qin Feng believed that it was better to be a female disciple like Xue Baozhu. It is not how good her round figure is bigger than the three of her own, but she is obsessed with the Tao, pursues strength, and never talks about these love affairs when she meets Qin Feng. So every time he met Xue Baozhu at the resident, he would talk and laugh, and he walked closer to her. This time, the no-girl disciple wondered if Qin Feng''s vision was a problem. If these beautiful female cultivators can''t hook up with them, they are so close to Xue Baozhu''s woman who can only be described as majestic. Is there any special hobby of this generation of true disciples? Don''t like the delicate and weak female monk, but like the kind of shoulder-width body, fat body, big waist and round type to crush him? However, this kind of rumors quickly dissipated. After all, anyone with a discerning eye could see that Qin Feng had no intention of looking for a Taoist companion at all. There was no relationship between men and women with Xue Baozhu, just a pure friendship. When Liu Wuxiang passed this rumor to Qin Feng''s ears, although he was a little depressed, he quickly ignored it. It''s just the gossip of a few female disciples, so you don''t need to go to your heart. Apart from cultivating, he occasionally went to Li Miaozhen to ask her for some cultivation tips of the Baihu family. Although the true teachings cannot be passed on to him, ordinary spells, or just some concepts or techniques of cultivation methods, can still be told to Qin Feng. After several conversations, Qin Feng also gained a lot. He felt that if this continued, maybe he only needed to find a little opportunity for Dao, maybe it was really possible to integrate the golden energy refined by swallowing gold and chewing iron into the Azure Dragon Dao body. It''s just that what exactly is that little opportunity, he doesn''t know. Under the dim sky, in a huge, magnificent, ornate palace, several figures were sitting in it. Sitting directly above a powerful presence. He looks weird, with seven horns on his head, bone spurs on his back, and fine scales all over his body. His fangs are exposed in his big mouth, and his eyes reveal the brutality of choosing people. Below him, some of the figures sitting on both sides of the hall looked similar to him, some had wings on their backs, some were as fat as a mountain, and some were not even human. At this moment, the existence above frowned, his eyes patrolling around unconsciously. But he didn''t actually take anything he saw in his heart. The reason he did this was just to hide his anxiety. Since a wisp of his soul-separation was imprisoned more than a year ago, and he found his place along the connection between the soul-separation and him, this inexplicable uneasy emotion has occasionally surfaced in his heart. Especially in the past few months, his emotions have become stronger. This makes him somewhat inexplicable. Could it be that a strand of one''s own soul fell into the hands of evil beings who are proficient in curses? Otherwise, how could I make myself feel so uneasy. But he didn''t feel the slightest feeling of being cursed. If he was really cursed, he wouldn''t be unable to react, but this inexplicable anxiety almost made him crazy. So he invited the demon gods he had made with him to discuss things. He felt that perhaps those demon gods on another continent were secretly plotting on their side, that''s why he had this bad feeling. "Dark Flame, Dark Flame..." The calling sound in his ear made him come back to his senses. "Dark Flame, you are a little bit wrong today!" The fat guy who looked like a meat mountain put down the animal leg that was gnawing at him, looked at him strangely, and said, "What''s wrong with you, when you call us here today, but you always look absent-minded?" "Oh, nothing." The Dark Flame Demon calmed his mind and said, "I don''t know what''s wrong. Recently, I always feel that some danger is coming, which makes me uneasy." "Ok?" The other demon gods were stunned: "Do you have this feeling too?" Hearing this, the Dark Flame Demon was stunned: "Why, you are all like this too?" He is a little strange, is it really not because of his own soul? Otherwise, even if he is cursed, he should be the only one who feels it. How could these guys have this feeling. Could it be that those demon gods on the other continent are plotting them? Dark Flame Demon murmured in his heart. For a while, he did not think that it was the existence of the soul-dividing existence that imprisoned him, and had assembled a large army to attack their world. Because he thought it was impossible. Even when that strand of Divide Soul is intact, he can only roughly sense the general position of the opponent''s world, but cannot specifically distinguish the specific position of the opponent''s world. The reason why he was able to drop a ray of soul into that world at the beginning was not because his strength was strong enough to penetrate the endless void. Even if he could, his soul power was not enough to support him to pass through the barriers of a big world and the obstacles of heaven. The wisp of his soul can appear in the big world of Biluo completely because of a contract. A devil''s contract. Although he is not a pure blood of the devil, nor the devil living in hell, he is also the demon **** of the dark system, and he has his own unique side in manipulating souls and playing with contracts. Some of the demon gods of the dark system prefer to split a strand of spirits, pin the spirits on the devil contract, and then pass the devil contract to other worlds through the gaps in space. Although it may not succeed every time, even eight or nine times out of ten will fail, and even their devil contract will be lost in the endless void, gradually exhausting its power over a long period of time, dissipating, leaving them to lose in vain A lot of soul power. But there is always a small number of people who can follow the endless gaps in space to find the world that contains life. The Dark Flame Demon felt that he was very lucky to find a world. At the beginning, he felt that the creatures in that world were so weak, and as long as he exerted his divine power a little, he could gather so many believers and let him gain a lot of soul power. Even because of this, his divine power is stronger. He actually doesn''t need the power of faith, and it can even be said that most of the dark demon gods don''t like to practice with the power of faith. Compared with the faith power of believers, they prefer to devour the spiritual power of believers. Because they feel that the power of faith is too dependent on believers, and it is far less reliable than swallowing soul power. After all, after swallowing those soul powers, they will always belong to themselves and become part of their own power, unlike the power of faith. When it is exhausted, believers need to pray again. In the beginning, the Dark Flame Demon felt that the human race in that world was weak, so he began to develop vigorously. It wasn''t until one day that a group of humans who knew magic began to slaughter his followers, overthrew his church, and smashed his idols. Only then did he discover that his followers were so vulnerable. From this, he knew that the world also had cultivation methods. After those believers were massacred, he felt that he should harvest the soul in another way. He didn''t care about the life and death of those believers. He just didn''t want to give up that world. He felt that the soul of that world was exceptionally delicious. He also wanted to devour more soul power to make himself stronger. He felt that if his followers were able to conquer that world and dominate that world, as long as they used their soul power to support him from generation to generation, it would take less than a few thousand years, maybe he might be promoted to a higher demon god. At that time, even the seat of the Lord of the World will not be impossible to fight for. Therefore, even if his followers were beheaded and his temple was destroyed, he did not want to just give up. Then he bewitched a human teenager and asked the teenager to flee the battlefield with the image of his soul-separating god, and search for believers elsewhere Unfortunately, he was cheated by that teenager. Up to now, the Dark Flame Demon God is a little confused, he has already given the opponent a great benefit, and that young man has already endured his own divine power, how can he dare to betray himself? Such a weak existence dares to deceive himself, isn''t he afraid of being killed by himself? And the consequence of being betrayed by that young man was that his wisp of soul fell into the hands of a powerful being. The Dark Flame Demon God didn''t know how powerful the other party was, he only knew that the place had spied on himself along the connection between the wispy Soul Divide and him. Even the other party wanted to lock himself, as if to attack himself. Fortunately, he cut off the connection with the wisp of soul in time. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 253 Dark Flame Demon God), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 250： Arriving in another world "Imperial Beast Zhutian New ( to find the latest chapter! "We are the devil." A female devil with a devil''s figure and a devil''s face said: "It can make us devil feel uneasy at the same time, and there must be a very big danger coming." Her voice was sharp and piercing, with a mouthful of fine teeth growing in her mouth, and a few crooked horns growing on her head, like a mantis-like face. From the perspective of human aesthetics, it looks ugly. But her figure has surprising curves that make people feel surprised. The waist is slender and cant be grasped, but there is a pair of huge meatballs on her chest, which is less than 30% hidden by a small leather armor. , The buttocks are also very fat, the legs are straight and slender, and the whole body is full of a strange beauty. "Beautiful Papala, don''t worry." The Roshan-like Demon God laughed loudly: "I know that the Dark Hell Demon Gods have some small actions recently, but to be honest, we have been fighting with them for tens of thousands of years, and so many wars in the past have not been won or lost. , Do they think they can expel us from this continent this time? Hahaha, maybe they also invited a few other demon gods to help us this time, which made us feel a little crisis in our hearts, but it doesn''t matter, can we also invite friends? " When this guy laughed, his whole body was trembling like a wave, and his stomach was bulging, like a combination of a fat frog and a hippopotamus. However, the female demon **** named Papara didn''t care at all. Instead, she smiled a little from her ugly face: "Nega, that said, you have already figured out what price you will pay to invite other demon gods to help. Are we fighting?" "Haha, those costs are nothing, if they can help us win the **** group of guys and seize that continent, no matter how big the price is." At the moment, several demon gods discussed for a while, and the results of the discussions obviously made them very satisfied. Although they have to pay something to make them selfish guys feel a little distressed, it is not unacceptable. Just when they felt that the negotiation was done and they could feel relieved, they suddenly heard a loud bang. Obviously no fluctuations were transmitted to them, but these demon gods felt that the entire hall was shaking violently. "what happened?" "Could it be that those guys from the Dark Prison Demon God have already attacked?" Several demon gods got up one after another, showing shocked expressions, looking outside. But in the castle outside the palace, there was not the slightest appearance of enemies. Instead, all the creatures in the castle were looking up at the sky, their faces were confused, and then there were many weak guys with panic on their faces. The Dark Flame Demon Gods got up one after another, came outside and looked up. Under this look, my heart jumped wildly. "what is that?" Papara couldn''t help screaming. Among these demon gods, her strength is the weakest. If she had not maintained some ambiguous relationship with several demon gods for a long time, she would not have the high status and vast territory that she is now. But when danger came, she, the weakest, instinctively wanted to rely on the guys who were stronger than her. Above the dark red sky, a very high area was suppressed by a behemoth rumbling down, which had already broken the world barrier and seemed to want to squeeze in through the gap. "It looks like a fortress." "It''s a fortress, a war fortress, someone invaded?!" "A strong man in one world has launched a cross-border war against us!" Soon, several demon gods understood what had happened. Although they have not personally experienced a large-scale cross-border war, they have also heard other planes talk about these things, so they quickly analyzed the cause of the matter. "Hurry up, gather all the troops, gather all the subordinates, and prepare for battle." "Why would anyone dare to attack us? Don''t you want to live?" "Damn it, why do I feel that the fortress is right above us? Is this forcing us to fight them first?" After Papara''s demon **** screamed, the other demon gods realized this, and their expressions became more difficult to look at. The demon gods of their dark system are the most chaotic, fighting each other is common, and it can even be said that this is the norm. So even if they were in the same world as the demon gods on the other continents, they were clearly divided into different camps. Now I only hope that the demon gods of other continents can regard this as a world war, and come to support them quickly, otherwise, if they lose, I am afraid they will abandon their territory, or even abandon this continent that has been inhabited for countless years. Up. Looking at the huge war fortress above his head, the Dark Flame Demon was a little frightened. Since he heard Paparas reminder, he discovered that the fortress was indeed right above them, or in other words, it should be right above his castle. In an instant, he figured out why. This fortress is for him. At the beginning, his wisp of distraction exposed himself, allowing the other party to follow the connection between Distracted Soul and him to find the coordinates of this world, and find his own position, so this happened to him by such a coincidence The sky above the castle. However, he dare not say. If other demon gods knew that this cross-border war was caused by him, even if he wouldn''t kill him, it would make him the most unwelcome one. This is very dangerous in a large-scale cross-border war. No independent existence can survive for a long time. It is easy to be chased and intercepted by powerful opponents, and it is very easy to fall without the help of peers. All kinds of thoughts flashed in his mind, his cruel and cunning nature made him choose to conceal, and then he shouted, summoning all his subordinates to prepare for battle. He knows that the first battle of this cross-border war took place on his own territory. Even if the war is finally won, his territory will become a ruin, or his subordinates may be wiped out. . That being the case, he didn''t care about the distress, and decided to use his power to weaken the opponent''s strength as much as possible, and let other demon gods remember his achievements. Although these credits were not put in the eyes of other demon gods, and even gloating at his jokes, it didn''t matter, as long as the other demon gods knew their contributions, so that they would not doubt themselves. Afterwards, the Dark Flame Demon God greeted the other demon gods and flew into the air. They are going to see the specific situation of the fortress. If possible, it is best to destroy the fortress and break it into pieces, torturing all the guys who dare to invade their world, and then devour the souls of those guys. If something cannot be done, you can also delay as much as possible, so that the demon gods in other places can quickly come to support after detecting the movement. Cross-border warfare does not pose any threat to other continents just because the opponent falls on their continent. Once the opponent gains a firm foothold, it will soon spread to other regions and expand the war to every part of the world. A corner. When these demon gods were flying high in the sky, in the castle below, and even farther away, countless creatures were running around. In response to the call of the demon gods, the fierce creatures raised their warhammers, picked up weapons, and started to move towards the castle. The directions converge. Some creatures have sharp horns on their heads and scales on their bodies. These are the flame demon of the same race as the Dark Flame Demon God. Some have wings on their backs and hideous looks. This is a fellow of the Winged Demon Race. There are many other weird races, all of which are ugly and tyrannical. They are subordinates of other demon gods'' territories. After receiving the orders of the demon gods, they also began to gather all the armies and strong men. There was a lot of movement above the sky, and the war fortress with the atmosphere of a different world wanted to break through the barrier of the world''s heaven, it was almost equivalent to the collision of two worlds, and it was impossible to not attract attention. The moment the castle hit the boundary wall, the rumbling sound spread very strangely throughout every corner of the world, allowing all the creatures in this world to hear clearly, especially those powerful beings. Restless. In the distance, a demon **** got up one after another and rushed here. There are countless powerful and terrifying lords who have summoned their subordinates to prepare to deal with unknown dangers. Almost in a short period of time, the whole world was in chaos. Some volcanoes that erupted from time to time between heaven and earth had large lava eruptions, major earthquakes and tremors, rivers flowing backwards, countless creatures rushing to each other, I dont know what happened , As if the end of the world is coming. Even though those demon gods have sensed the anger of the heavens and the trembling of the world, with the exception of a few, most demon gods cannot understand what the will of the world wants to express. So they can only voluntarily go to the direction where the change came to see what happened. But this takes time. Even if they are all demon gods, spanning several continents and vast desert oceans, they still need their constant flight time to reach a specific location. At this time, several particularly powerful demon gods had vaguely received the message from the will of the world, as if there was an invasion by foreign enemies. This makes them feel the difference. They are demon gods. They have always invaded other worlds. When is the turn of other worlds to invade them? Could it be that the great demon gods of other worlds come from, UU reading wants to rule all the creatures in their world? This is the disadvantage of not having the Lord of the World in a world. Although the powerful demon gods can also receive the message from the will of the world, it is too vague. Unless one of them can stand out from the crowd, suppress the resistance of all the demon gods and become the lord of the world, before they are recognized by the world will, even these particularly powerful demon gods can only vaguely sense the world will. The message passed. This is because their strength is strong enough to be regarded as candidates for the Lord of the World by the will of the world, otherwise even these vague world wills may not be able to be felt. Above the sky, as the Dark Flame Demon God and the others gradually approached, they felt the anger of the will of the world and the aura of alienation from outsiders more and more. The huge war fortress, ten times larger than their castle, made them secretly surprised. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 254: Arriving in another world), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 251： Break the barriers of the world "Imperial Beast Zhutian New ( to find the latest chapter! Within the Tianyuan Cave, countless large, medium and small flying magic weapons have been in place, and countless disciples of various factions have arranged their formations, holding magic weapons and magic weapons one by one, full of murderous aura. On the side of the Royal Beast Sect, there are countless spirit beasts densely clustered in front of them. When fighting together, they must charge forward and disturb the enemy''s formation so that the sect disciples can safely land and avoid too many attacks when they are dispatched. These spirit beasts not only have their own disciples, but also a large number of spirit beasts raised by the sect for battle. Just like the Outer Gate Spirit Snake Peak Wanshe Cave, there are places for raising spirit beasts in other peaks and veins, which are specially used as pioneers when there is a battle in the Zongmen. These spirit beasts are led by the Beast King, and do not require the monks of the Royal Beast Sect to consume additional spiritual control. Only when the war fortress breaks through the world barrier, these beasts will be the first to rush out to fight and clear the way for the sect disciples. On the left side of the Royal Beast Sect, a cloud of evil spirits obscured the area tens of miles around, so that the cultivators of the same alliance did not dare to approach. That is the camp of Yuguizong. At this time, they released countless ghosts, far more than the ghosts that appeared during the previous expedition. The bursts of ghosts crying and howling wolves were shocking. In the rich gloom, not only were countless ghosts haunted, they were also released by these Yuguizong disciples. Know how many coffins. There are heavy bronze ancient coffins, large red coffins that are as red as blood, and black coffins that are as dark as ink and exude a thick yin. At this time, as the coffins were opened, countless evil spirits rose into the sky. Subsequently, a large number of zombies jumped out of the coffin. Some of those zombies are pitch black and stiff as iron. Some have turned yellow and jumped a hundred feet. Some walk directly from the sky, but they have reached the realm of flying away. There are even two zombies with introverted aura, their faces are ruddy, they seem to be no different from living people, and even their eyes reveal a bit of spirituality. This is the existence of Dao almost to prove. If they can go one step further and survive thunderstorms and nourish the birth mechanism in their bodies, they will be able to complement each other, and at the same time contain both life and death, and become a special life that is neither death nor life. . After seeing the existence of these zombies, many monks who didn''t know the details of Yuguizong were secretly shocked. They originally thought that the cultivators of the Royal Ghost Sect were only good at catching ghosts and ghosts, but now they know that these guys are also very proficient in refining corpses. Looking at those violent zombies, you know that this will be no less powerful than those ghosts. On the other side, the disciples of the Five Poison Sect were also ready. Numerous gu worms seemed to condense a layer of dark clouds above their heads, and there were more large and small gu worms under their feet. They waited for the fortress portal in front to open. Gu worms will rush out first. Among the eight portals of the fortress, in addition to the Imperial Beast Sect, the Five Poison Sect, and the Imperial Ghost Sect each occupying one, the remaining several portals are also led by several relatively strong medium-sized sects. Other sects will follow suit and prepare to march. . Among several middle schools, the disciples of the Burning Fire Sect are the most powerful. Because their ancestor of the Fire Sect was one of the five Profound Immortals who went out this time, this alone was enough to make these disciples proud. Although these disciples of the Fire Sect also know that they are still far from the three major sects of the Royal Beast Sect, it feels good to be able to surpass other small and medium sects, not to mention the fire ancestors who are here. Must be able to occupy the best resources. And those sects that did not even follow the alliance to march with the sect, only relying on the elders above the purple mansion is like taking much advantage in the other world, that is impossible, together with the war, the strength is not enough, and there is no right to speak. Follow the other sects behind to fight and fight. In the main hall on Moyunling, the elders of all sects gathered together, staring nervously at the result of the collision between the outer fortress and the world barrier. A transparent ball of light appeared in front of Elder Kongkong, and inside was the shrinking appearance of the entire Dongtian fortress. This is the core of the cave sky he refined, and by manipulating this ball of light, he can control the entire cave sky fortress. At this time, under his control, not only a thick barrier appeared outside the Dongtian Fortress, but also an infinite force to squeeze downwards, trying to completely break the world barrier that he had knocked through. As long as they break through this barrier, they will be able to penetrate into the world and fight each other. Of course, if the demon gods in it possess strong strength and want to fight them before they attack, it would be better to fight them in the void. In this way, they can fight each other without any suppression. Fighting in the void is beneficial to both parties. The powerhouse of the Royal Beast Sect Alliance does not have to worry about being suppressed by the opposing world''s heavenly path, and the demon gods of the opposing world do not have to worry about their territory being destroyed by battle. After all, powerhouses of this level are too dynamic in battle. If their attacks fall on the mountains, rivers, and earth, it would be a disaster for ordinary creatures. At this time, the war fortress has already been squeezed in. As long as the thickest waist of the fortress is squeezed in, the fortress can completely rush in in a short time. boom With a loud noise, the dark red flame bombarded the defensive shield outside the fortress, exploding a large group of sparks. However, although the power of this flame is not weak, it is impossible to repel the war fortress with a flame. The defensive shield on the outer layer of the war fortress only shook slightly, and soon returned to normal, continuing to oppress the world barriers. This barrier is something that every whole world has, and it is derived from the guardian of the world itself. Some worlds even have more than one layer. According to rumors, there are thirty-three levels in the ancestral world of the human race, but except for the outermost one, which is derived from the heavens, all the rest are opened up by the supreme magic power, even the thirty-three barriers. Directly transformed into a small world of thirty-three days by the great energy, it can not only serve as a barrier to guard the ancestral world, but also allow the human race to have more territory to survive. Although the will of heaven in this world is angry, it is impossible to gather all the forces together. Once it does so, there will be countless disasters in other places without the guardian of heaven, so even the way of heaven can only be limited. Other places mobilized some original force to strengthen this place. The Dark Flame Demon God and several other Demon Gods had already flown to the front, and they looked ugly at the huge war fortress in front of them. The Dark Flame Demon God had already tentatively attacked, but as a result, even the defensive shield on the fortress could not be broken. This result really shocked them. Several demon gods looked at each other, and they all saw dignity in each other''s eyes. "Let''s shoot together and try to beat this fortress out." Dark Flame Demon said: "Although the opponent can still break through the world barriers from other directions after the fight, as long as it is not breached from us, otherwise our subordinates will lose the most." "Not bad." Papara''s eyes lit up. She became a demon **** for tens of thousands of years, but she has accumulated many treasures. Her territory can be regarded as a very rich territory, and of course she does not want to be destroyed by war. So he hurriedly said: "The other party has found the coordinates of our world and will definitely not give up this war easily. Since the cross-border battle is inevitable, moving the main battlefield to the territory of other demon gods can also reduce our losses." "Then hurry up, take advantage of the arrival of other demon gods, it is best to do this." The Roushan-like Demon God Nega was dangling with fat all over his body, and his steps rumbled a few steps in the void, as if stepping on the ground, stomping the void out of ripples. Then he waved his arms, and his huge body slammed into the outer defensive shield of Dongtian Fortress. With a bang, the shield was slightly indented where he hit, and then it returned to normal. But this Roshan-like guy was like a ball, bounced out of the shield a dozen miles away. But this guy''s fat body is the best defense, so he didn''t suffer any injuries, and he flew back soon. This time, instead of hitting with his body, he waved two huge shackles and smashed them towards the shield outside the fortress. He is about five feet tall, and the weapon in his hand is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. When he is waved by his brutal force, his momentum is terrifying. boom! boom! boom! The shield kept shaking. At this time, the other demon gods also displayed their most powerful attacks. Some displayed huge flames bombarding wildly, some summoned blood-red lightning storms, and some turned into hundreds of feet of lava giants, raising their fists for a fierce attack. Of course, it is best to be able to break the defensive shield. If it cannot be broken, it will create obstacles to the war fortress. It is best to beat the opponent out and let them choose another attack target from another place. The attacks of the other demon gods are very powerful, but Papala''s spells are somewhat inconspicuous. In many cases, her attacking spells hit the defensive shield without even a slight ripple. It''s not that this female demon **** doesn''t want to work hard, nor that her strength is really weak, but no one who can become a demon **** is easy. The reason for this is because her power of law is not suitable for positive attack. Papara mainly cultivates the power of charm. Although her appearance is ugly in the eyes of human monks, in the eyes of the demons in this world, it is a nearly perfect witch, especially her figure. It has lured countless demons willing to become ministers under her skirts. For this reason, among these demon gods, although her divine power is the weakest, she has the most powerful demons under her command. Her harem still has thousands of male pets who serve her, but she can''t be lost in the flames of war. With this idea, although her attacking spells did not play a big role, she was still working hard to cast spells to assist other demon gods, only hoping to contribute as much as possible to prevent her territory from turning into ruins. In the Moyunling Hall, the immortals could not help frowning as they watched the bombardment of the demon gods outside. The fiery ancestor of Agni got up and said: "Can you open the door now, I will resist these demon gods, lest they break the defense and ruin our good deeds." "Haha, don''t worry, Brother Dao." The elder Kongkong who was in control of the cave sky fortress heard the words and smiled: "There are only a few demon gods, and they can''t break the fortress defense. This layer of defense is Lao Wu... Well, its been carefully arranged by Senior Brother Guiling for a long time. It is based on the spiritual veins in the entire cave sky. As long as the spiritual veins are endless and the opponent does not break the defense instantly, then this layer of defense You can stick to it forever and nothing will happen. " Having said this, his words paused for a while, the huge celestial power in his body gushed out, manipulating the cave sky fortress to burst out a more powerful force to squeeze the gap of the world barrier, and then he continued: "Although he can enter the other side''s world at this time, But don''t rush forward. After all, Dongtian Fortress has not yet entered, if there is an accident, it is squeezed out by the world barrier, or the opponent comes to force us to prevent us from entering, the Dao Fellowship will be trapped in the realm, and it will be difficult to get out. So after waiting for Dongtian Fortress to enter, go to deal with those demon gods. " "Is that so?" The ancestor of Agni had no good insistence upon hearing the words: "If this is the case, the poor will not take action." "No, no, you should still attack, but you don''t need to attack the demon gods, but attack the barriers of the world to help me break through the gap as soon as possible, so that we can attack as soon as possible." Elder Kong Kong shook his head, and the two small beards at the corners of his mouth moved with his words quite a bit of joy: "If you only rely on the fortress''s own power, if you want to enter, you will at least pay. It takes a few hours. However, if you have fellow daoists help, naturally it doesn''t take so long. " "Also." Fire Ancestor nodded: "Poor Dao is waiting a little anxiously, since we can speed up, then we will take action immediately. Now that the opposing world''s powerhouses have not yet fully gathered, if we can penetrate the barrier and enter it as soon as possible, we won''t have to be so frustrated. " This old ancestor has reached a very high level in practicing fire exercises. His temperament is like raging fire. Although he seems a little irritable, his temperament is indeed more suitable for practicing fire exercises. "Dear fellow daoists, let me take action together to break the world barrier and clear the obstacles for the cave sky fortress?" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 255 Breaking the World Barrier), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 252： Curse? "Imperial Beast Zhutian New ( to find the latest chapter! "good!" The elders of all factions present here all agreed and stood up. Don''t look at the appearance of the immortal elders of this group of supreme elders. When it comes to hands-on, one by one will be determined. At this time, they didn''t have to attack those demon gods, so they didn''t need to expose too many methods, as long as they displayed the powerful Taoism magical powers to help the cave sky fortress tear the world barrier. So soon, this group of supreme elders flew to the edge of the cave and hit the world boundary walls on both sides through the defensive magic shield. Under the control of the elder Kongkong, the defensive cover of Dongtian Fortress did not become an obstacle to these elders, allowing their spells to easily pass through the defensive cover. For a time, the flames were great, lightning flashes and thunder, and all kinds of magic weapons were shot out from time to time, and the power was infinite. This action not only accelerated the speed at which the world boundary walls on both sides were broken open a lot, but even the existence of the Dark Flame Demon God who was attacking Dongtian Fortress in front of them was shocked. They didn''t expect so many powerful and powerful existences suddenly appeared in Dongtian Fortress. Moreover, these weirdly-dressed gods are powerful and powerful, and several of them are particularly destructive to the barriers of the world. At the same time, they were also rejoicing. Fortunately, these guys didn''t have a brain to rush in to attack them, otherwise there are only a few of them here, and they really can''t resist the siege of so many powerful people. After the fire ancestors successively started to take action, Dark Flame and other demon gods stopped directly and were no longer near the Dongtian Fortress. Although their temperaments are greedy and cunning, they are also very selfish and will not easily risk their lives. Since the opponent has so many powerful players, it is better for them not to give the opponent a chance to surround them. At the same time, these demon gods also felt a little anxious, and they began to expect other demon gods to come and help them quickly. From the moment they started to retreat, they knew that they were powerless to stop the invasion of this huge war fortress. But at the same time, they also discovered that although this war fortress was strong, there didn''t seem to be too many strong people from the other side. Although several of them are exceptionally strong, the number of strong opponents is relatively small, so that one of them is still very likely to win a battle directly. If all the invaders can be killed here, although they will still inevitably cause great damage to their territory during the battle, it is not unacceptable. In particular, there is one thing that makes them particularly excited. If they can capture this huge war fortress after they win, it will definitely make a lot of money. Among other things, the strong defensive power of this fortress alone is worthy of all the demons'' hearts. The strength of these demon gods of them is not weak, but the strong attack has been so long, that layer of defensive shield shows no signs of breaking, so you can imagine what a strong war fortress this is. The Dark Flame Demon God and the others are already negotiating, waiting for the other demon gods to arrive, after beheading these invaders, they must be the first to seize this war fortress. With it, even if the territories of their demon gods are all destroyed, it does not matter. They can rely on this fortress to **** more territory, and even control this fortress to attack other worlds and plunder more. Resources, wealth, and soul. Just as they were dreaming about how to seize the war fortress, several demon gods who were closer to them had already arrived first. But these demon gods did not come here as soon as possible, and the sense of crisis erupted in the world consciousness, making them uneasy, and they could only come here as soon as possible. In fact, regardless of the existence of immortals, gods, monsters, or other cultivation systems, as long as they rely on the principles of the Tao of Heaven, as long as they put their own understanding of the fruit and the laws of the gods on the Tao of Heaven, when the world is facing a crisis, Will feel some fuzzy will of heaven. Unless it is one of the very few who integrate all of their power into their bodies and do not rely on the tyrannical existence of the cultivation of the heavens, they will not be affected by the heavens. But in this way, they won''t get any help from Heaven, won''t be lucky, won''t have good luck, and even if they do something unfavorable to the world, they will still be targeted by the world. "Dark Flame, Nega, what''s the matter?" The demon gods who had just arrived were shocked after seeing this scene. However, the new Demon God did not get too close to the Dark Flame Demon God and them, but stopped at a distance, and beware. Obviously, the relationship between the two parties is not very good. "Hmph, haven''t you seen it, this is a strong alien invading our world!" The Dark Flame Demon snorted coldly. Although he felt a little guilty in his heart, if other demon gods knew that these invaders were attracted by him, he would definitely be left out, but now, he could not help but put on a cold and arrogant appearance. Seeing that the newly arrived demon gods looked calm, Papara frowned. She didn''t want to have a conflict with these few now. Although the two of them had fought hard in the past, they still focus on dealing with foreign guests. Thinking of this, she smiled and said: "Dark Hell Demon God, you are here just right. Those invaders dont know where they came from, but they dont seem to have too many strong people. When they come in, we will work together All the invaders were killed, and it happened to let me see how powerful you are." "Humph!" The newly arrived demon gods, among them, the most powerful, extraordinarily tall and brutal dark prison demon gods snorted: "If you want to use our power to help you kill the enemy, it''s okay, that war fortress belongs to us. ." This demon was greedy, and he was not influenced by Papala at all, and he wanted the war fortress as a trophy. "what did you say?" When the Dark Flame Demon heard this, he was furious: "Dark Prison, don''t be greedy. This outside invasion is in our territory. The war fortress should belong to us." "Then you fight these invaders yourself." The Dark Prison Demon God is so free, and said indifferently: "When you are all killed in battle, it will not be too late for us to snatch." "You...huh!" Dark Flame Demon God was choked by his words and couldn''t speak. Just relying on a few of them, how can they be the opponent of the intruder? Papara hurriedly stepped up to complete the battle: "Okay, well, now that the foreign enemy is at present, we should all be outside. But the demon of the dark prison, you have to be considerate of us. This time the battlefield is directly opened up on our territory. After this battle, we will surely suffer heavy losses. I think it is appropriate to use that war fortress as compensation, you Say it? " "Hahaha..." The dark prison demon smiled and said: "The beautiful Papala demon, if your territory is destroyed, you can come to my territory. Now my palace still lacks a mistress." As soon as this statement came out, the Dark Flame Demon God, Nega Demon God and others were angry. For them, Papala is their forbidden, where can they be tainted by the Dark Hell Demon God. However, Papara himself didn''t care about the molesting of the Dark Prison Demon God. With her character, if she really had nothing in the end, she wouldn''t mind turning to a certain demon god. Of course, taking refuge in others is not as comfortable as owning a territory. Just when the two of them couldn''t help but quarrel, another Demon God hurried over in the distance. And above the sky, after all the elders of all factions took their hands together, the war fortress entered more and more areas, and the gap was also squeezed wider and wider. Seeing that the entire cave sky fortress will not be long. We can all squeeze in. The faces of the elders all showed joy. Even if the demon gods below gather more and more, and there are even some demon gods hiding in the distance and not all coming over, lest they will be scared away, but they are not afraid at all, but look forward to the battle after entering. Although these guys are also called demon gods, the supreme elders of all factions are all figures who have cultivated into immortality, each with a vicious look, especially there are several existences that have survived since ancient times. For example, the ancestors of the tortoise spirit, the elders of the sky spiders of the Five Poisons, the ancestors of the flames of the flames, and the elders of Kongkong who are in charge of the Dongtian fortress. Means of the head. In contrast, they quickly came to the conclusion that although the demon gods in this world are not weak in breath and the power of the spells they cast are also very powerful, relatively speaking, these demon gods have insufficient vision and lack of combat methods, far inferior. The demon kings in the world of heavenly demon are strange and changeable. But this is normal. If every world is as varied as the demons in the world of the demon, possesses countless magical powers like the demons of the Celestial Demon Realm, and possesses infinite means like their Immortal Dao, then it is Weird. This is just a middle-class world, and it is normal for them to be inferior to their powerful races that have passed down countless years in cultivation and fighting techniques. If any gods and demons in the middle world have more methods than these monks, then there is no need for the human monks to come out to fight in the void, and the honest turtles should retract and live by guarding the big world of Biluo. It is precisely because they have clearly seen the reality of these demon gods that the elders of the supreme elders don''t care whether there are more demon gods than them. Not only because their methods are stronger, but also because the three elders of Imperial Beast Sect, Imperial Ghost Sect, and Five Poison Sect each have other methods. Only one five ghost heavenly king Xia Chunyang has five heavenly ghosts to help out. That was the equivalent of five heavenly immortal realms. Even though the heavenly ghosts in the same realm would definitely not be able to compete with the celestial celestial beings, the realm would be the realm, and it would definitely be better than the ordinary true celestial beings. What''s more, now they are fighting against the demon gods of the other world, whether they are fighting the immortals of the spiritual world, they don''t believe how many methods these demon gods have to restrain the heavenly ghosts, let alone the spirit beasts of the Royal Beast Sect and the Gu worms of the Five Poison Sect Up. Bang bang bang... The noise keeps on, and the world''s barriers keep shaking. Because they are too close to the area where the world barrier is broken, the demons can clearly feel the anger sent by the world consciousness. It is asking a group of demons to attack the fortress of the war and drive away those strong outsiders. However, although these demon gods felt the message from the will of the world, they did not move at all. After all, they are still independent individuals, but they are slightly affected by the will of the world to a limited extent, but just because of this, they want to order these greedy and brutal guys to work, it will not work. Now these demon gods have been eyeing that war fortress, and they are eager to use this huge war fortress as their residence. If they control such a huge fortress, they will be able to travel in the void, attack the rich worlds they longed to enter in the past, plunder the wealth of those worlds, and harvest the souls of those worlds, thereby enhancing their own strength. So, they just watched the war fortress squeeze in from the broken barrier a little bit. In the castle below, hundreds of thousands of demons have gathered. That was under the command of the Dark Flame Demon God. Because the fortress of the war is directly above the castle of the Dark Flame Demon God, they can assemble the demon army the fastest, which also means that they will be the first to contact the invaders. The demon armies in the castles of other territories in the distance are also gathering. The armies of the demon gods such as Nega and Papara have begun to march towards the castle of the dark flame demon god, intending to join together to deal with the upcoming war. Finally, the world barrier was expanded to a sufficient width, and the war fortress was completely squeezed in. Rumbling... There was a burst of lightning and thunder. Scarlet lightning flickered in the dark red sky, and its momentum was shocking. All the demon gods, even all the creatures feel it, God, angry! Those Scarlet Thunder are a punishment! The demons rejoiced in their hearts. The punishment is not against them, but against invaders from other worlds. So as long as they don''t take the initiative to resist the punishment, they will not be targeted by the will of the world at all, so they can take action when those invaders deal with the punishment. No one can deal with these powerful demons at the same time when dealing with the punishment. They believe that the time has come to harvest the lives of these alien invaders. But soon, they were stunned again. Because after the blood-red thunder and lightning fluttered in the air for a while, although a few thunderbolts fell on the war fortress but before the defensive shield outside the war fortress trembled a few times, the scarlet thunder was Slowly dissipated. The demons looked at each other, not understanding what was going on. Obviously this war fortress is here, why didn''t God''s punishment fall? These demon gods don''t understand, they don''t know the methods of immortality. The reason why Heavenly Punishment will come is because the Heavenly Dao power of the Biluo Great World is contained in Tianyuan Cave. When the cave sky fortress hits the barrier of this world, the world will has already felt it, so after the cave sky fortress completely enters, the world will will adjust its power and prepare to lower the punishment. But soon, after the elder Kongkong blocked the sky and prevented the atmosphere of the sky from leaking, the will of this world would naturally not be able to feel the atmosphere of the heavens in the other world, so the original punishment of the sky could only be slowly dissipate. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 256 Day''s Punishment?) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 253： The war begins "Imperial Beast Zhutian New ( to find the latest chapter! "Dear friends, now we have entered this realm. Outside, dozens of demon gods are ready to meet us, and victory or defeat lies in this one move. We must win this battle. Otherwise, we can only escape from this world in a desperate manner. Think about our lofty ambitions when we came. If you want to come, you don''t want to go back as a loser. I also hope that fellow daoists will bravely kill the enemy, slay these demon gods, and fight for a way out for us and other sects, and a future! " The old voice of the ancestor of the tortoise spirit spread throughout the Tianyuan Cave, allowing everyone to hear clearly. Of course, the object of his speech was mainly the Supreme Elders of various sects. The main reason for passing the words to the ears of every disciple is to encourage these disciples. "Hahaha, don''t worry, Guiling Dao brother, since I am waiting for an alliance and set off, I naturally come with the mentality of winning." Although the ancestor of Agni is a bit irritable, he has been in charge of the party and has been in power for many years. Of course, he understands the intentions of the ancestor of the tortoise spirit. Now he laughed bravely: "Look at the poor ways, everyone, this battle, I will kill a few demon heads for you to see." The rest of the immortals laughed: "Go together, go together, that is, we have come to this world. Naturally, we want to take this world as our sect''s development and growth." While talking, dozens of elders flew up and went directly out of the cave world and came outside. Within the cave, the emotions of all the disciples were infected, and their fighting spirits rushed into the sky one by one, and their moods were agitated. However, at this time, I just entered this realm, and the cave sky fortress is still above the extremely high sky. The wind is roaring here, and it may be difficult for ordinary disciples to stand. Therefore, the elder Kongkong did not let go of all the doors, and the inner gate elders of the various factions did not issue a battle. The command. More importantly, this sky is not a battlefield for the disciples. This battlefield belongs to the elders of all factions and the dozens of demon gods. Under the control of the elder Kongkong, the cave sky fortress quickly fell downward. He must avoid these areas where the immortal demon is fighting as soon as possible to allow his disciples to come out to face the demon army assembled below. High in the sky, as soon as the Turtle Spirit Ancestor and others appeared, they felt the oppression of the heavens. Their breath is incompatible with this world, so they naturally felt the kind of incompatible breath. Ordinary disciples will not be affected much because they don''t have the power to comprehend the law, and at most they are not quite comfortable with the new environment. Those Inner Sect elders who have understood some laws are also affected, but they are not too big, and their application of the laws is still at a very superficial stage. Only these Taishang elders are more restricted. After all, they have realized their own avenues, and of course they will be subject to many restrictions when using the power of law in other worlds. Its better to practice the avenue of fire like the ancestor of the fire. Although restricted, it can still lead the law of fire in this world to a certain extent. After all, the power of this world is very strong. Not subject to much restriction. However, some of the elders practiced more special ways, and there is no corresponding law in this world, so they can only use their own power to confront the enemy. After all, this is only a middle world, and it is impossible to have the same perfect laws of heaven as the larger world. Even between the big world, there are many differences, and they have their own preferences for various avenues. Therefore, so many cultivation paths of different systems have been born. The fire avenue of the ancestor of the fire is very compatible with this world, so he can still display 90% of the combat power, which is the reason why the ancestor of the tortoise spirit insisted on inviting the ancestor of the fire to participate in the expedition. Most of the remaining elders can only display about 80% of their own combat power, and a few are even lower. This is normal. If the strong gods and demons in the middle world enter the higher world, or even the big world, they will be more restricted. Otherwise, if entry into other worlds is unrestricted, it is impossible to get a respite during the ancient human tribe, and finally win. The elders of the Supreme Beings quickly adapted to the limits of their power. After all, they are cultivators of the Immortal Dao. There are countless magical secrets, and there are many methods to prepare in advance, so they will soon activate the magical secrets on their bodies to cover their breath. In this way, the suppression of them by the world consciousness will be invisible. Reduce a lot. On the opposite side, the demon gods gathered more and more. The demon gods who were still hiding in the distance without showing their faces flew in, and there were even two greedy guys directly chasing the Dongtian Fortress and flew down. The ancestor of the turtle spirit and others didn''t even glance at the two idiots. Two guys who didn''t know how to live or die, they also wanted to get involved in Tianyuan Cave Sky, that was looking for death. Even if Kongkong didn''t take action against them personally, only the big formations arranged in the cave sky fortress would be enough to kill these two demon gods. Soon, the number of demon gods gathered on the demon **** side almost doubled the human race. These demon gods belong to all ethnic groups, among which the demon gods from the Flame Demon clan are the most. After all, the flames in this world are too strong, and the flame demon clan is naturally easier to cultivate in this realm. Secondly, there are many Winged Demon Races and Shadow Demon Races, and there are also some special existences, such as the fleshy mountain-shaped Nega Demon God, such as the lava giants incarnate hundreds of feet, such as the huge monsters, etc., and so on. Although the number of these demon gods is rare, their strength should not be underestimated, each of them has some unique abilities. The Demon God''s side did not rush to move, but waited for all the Demon Gods to arrive before slowly stepping forward. One of the powerful and violent demon gods took the lead to step out and shouted to everyone: "@#*#@#@#" The elders looked at each other. The ancestor of the fire said strangely: "What is this devil talking about?" "Ha ha" The Taishang elders couldn''t help but chuckle: "It should be the language of their family. I haven''t touched it before, and of course I can''t understand it." The demon **** said for a long time, seeing everyone at first look blank, and then showing him a look of mockery, could not help but froze, turned his head and said to the other demon gods: "Does this group of guys come from other star regions? Can''t understand the language?" The other demon gods were also a little dazed. This star field has existed for countless years, and the laws of space in the star field are somewhat special, and it can often be connected to other worlds. Therefore, as long as the powerful world has more or less contact with other worlds, it will be natural for a long time. Derived a lingua franca, and then, it is the language of all walks of life and even the major ethnic groups. Now the clothes, dressing, and even the power of the group of people on the opposite side are very different from any gods and demons they have seen before, so they can''t help but doubt whether this group of guys are powerful existences from other star regions. This is not uncommon in the past, but it is extremely rare. However, in the face of this phenomenon, it is not impossible to communicate, so the devil directly exploded his mental power and passed on what he wanted to express. He wanted to ask where these people came from. If possible, he wouldn''t mind killing these human powerhouses, and then counterattack into the opponent''s world. Now the elders of the supreme elders figured out the intentions of the demon god, but they didn''t pay much attention to them. In the eyes of the Taishang elders, from the moment they entered this world, the two sides have been immortal. Those demon gods are definitely not willing to let them go alive, and they are also unwilling to control this world while still having demon gods hiding in the dark to make trouble for them. Since it is destined that only one side can survive, there is nothing to say, just go to war. So the violent fire ancestor sneered and directly responded to the hot flame of the other party. An angry expression appeared on the face of the demon god, and a ball of flames collided with the flames of the ancestor of the fire. It''s just that his flame is as red as blood, and his breath of strength is even more violent. boom! The flames burst, as gorgeous as fireworks, illuminating the dim sky. This loud noise seemed to ignite the signal for the two battles of the fairy and the devil, and they attacked the opponent''s camp unanimously, trying to kill the opponent. The battle was fierce, and at the moment of the fight, several demon gods were seriously injured by the supreme elders of the Immortal Dao side. Although the demon gods'' attack power is strong, they are relatively single. Regarding these straightforward methods, the elders are not afraid of them. They have displayed all kinds of defensive magic weapons to block all kinds of attacks. Then while using the God Channel Technique to attack the enemy, there were more fairy weapons that took the lead. Before the demon gods hadn''t reacted, they first gave them an attack like a rainstorm pear flower. Many elders released flying swords with fierce sword aura, directly breaking through the defenses of several demon gods, killing them with blood. Although none of these Supreme Elders really practiced swordsmanship, this did not prevent them from using flying swords to attack the enemy. In addition to the fairy sword, there are many other magic weapons, such as silver bells, long banners, or jewels, or spiritual beads. There are many types and subtle changes, especially one of the female immortals, her natal destiny. The magic weapon turned out to be a silver needle, which was all released at this moment, evolving into thousands, and it was almost overwhelming and dazzling. Supreme elders of all factions came out with magic weapons, so that the demon gods who encountered these methods for the first time were overwhelmed, and they were immediately attacked and killed several demon gods by the joint efforts of them. This is a tactic they have discussed in advance, in order to catch these demons by surprise, so as to relieve some pressure and reduce some opponents in future battles. Sure enough, the demon gods saw several of their companions beheaded by the immortals all at once, and they fled in horror. After a while, they reunited in the distance and discussed for a while. They learned a little about the methods of the immortals and thought of some coping methods. Then they met again, and then planned to spread the immortals away and use their large number. Advantages win. The immortals didn''t care about it either. They were all super elders of all sects. Apart from the tacit understanding between the same sect, being with other immortals would affect their performance. Moreover, at their level, it is impossible to increase their combat power with ordinary cooperation. Ordinary battle formations are of little use to them. Unless they fight more and less, ordinary combat depends on how individual combat power is displayed. So soon, the Supreme Elders dispersed from the demon gods, fighting each other. Of course, many of the immortals are one-to-two, and some are particularly powerful one-to-three. For example, the ancestor of the fire is like this. Originally, he had only two opponents, but this old ancestor was really powerful. As soon as he shot his hand, he pressed the two demon gods on the opposite side to fight, forcing a demon **** who was fighting against his opponent not far away had to come and help. Relatively speaking, the ancestor of the tortoise spirit is more peaceful. His opponents are the Dark Flame Demon God and Nega Demon God. More often than not, the ancestors of the tortoise spirits are defending. His defensive power is very strong. He has not sacrificed any magic weapons, and he has not released the spirit beasts. Only by relying on his own magical powers, he has resisted the offensive of the two demon gods. Of course, this is also related to his good at defense and planning is slightly weaker in attack power. At this time, he was defending and watching the overall situation, and found that although several immortals were at a disadvantage under the siege of the demon god, they had no worries about their lives in a short time, so he was relieved. He did not immediately release all his spirit beasts to assist the attack. Because he is waiting. When the dark flame demon **** on the opposite side appeared flaws, he would take a heavy hit, even beheading the dragon. And the opportunity he waited for was not on the battlefield, but outside the battlefield. In other words, in the cave sky fortress. At this time, in the hall of Moyunling, in addition to the elder Kongkong who was manipulating the fall of Tianyuan Cave and also resisting the attack of the two demon gods outside, there was also an old man wearing a black robe with a strange aura. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 257 War Open), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 254： Nether Yin Snake 7 Curses 8 Trigrams Locking Heaven Refining Array "Imperial Beast Zhutian New ( to find the latest chapter! The old man was so small that he couldn''t even see his face under the black robe. Elder Kongkong laughed wickedly, and flew out a small jade box from his sleeve. When the jade box appeared, he pointed out in the air, and the layers that were originally sealed on it were forbidden to open immediately, revealing a ray of soul attached to a dark red flame. This is the soul separation obtained from the stone statue of the Dark Flame Demon God. After being cut off from the connection with the Dark Flame Demon God by the ancestors of the tortoise spirit and the elder Kongkong, they jointly suppressed and banned the soul. Ruined. At this time, the elder Kongkong took it out, obviously intending to use the Dark Flame Demon God. "Hehehe...Yin San, this is the soul of the demon god, how about it, are you sure to curse this dragon?" The black-robed old man who was called to be Yin San stood quietly, staring at the wisp of soul for a moment, then shook his head slightly: "Returning to Master Uncle, the disciple''s cultivation is not enough after all. Unless I abandon my life, it is difficult to curse. Kill this powerful demon god. Even with my current cultivation base, it is very difficult to damage him intact, but if I consume a lot of vitality, it can reduce his strength. " "How much lower?" Yin San thought for a while and said, "Up to 50%. Even so, I will definitely be beaten by him. I am afraid that I can no longer participate in the war in a short time." "It''s okay, it''s okay." Elder Kongkong waved his hand: "During the battle, it was said that the cultivation base suddenly dropped by 50%. Even if it is a serious matter, it is very rare for you to curse it to this point. If your vitality is depleted, then just stay with me. Uncle Shi will naturally protect you, and you will benefit from your merits after you win this world. " Yin San nodded: "In that case, I will cast a curse." "it is good." Elder Kongkong repeatedly urged: "Try to be as fast as possible, so that the demon **** will not be aware of the existence of this demon spirit. Although I have cast a spell to temporarily cut off the connection between this demon spirit and the demon god, who knows if he can do anything. Re-contact, if he notices it, it might be wrong." "Uncle Shi, rest assured that I have locked in this breath of soul-dividing, he can''t hide." Yin San said, the strange aura on his body was strong, and the low spell sound in his mouth sounded, and the whole hall became strange for a while, even the elder Kongkong couldn''t help but shook his body, and suddenly layers of spatial fluctuations appeared outside him. Hiding the body in several layers of space made him feel at ease. Yin San cultivates the inheritance of the "Seven Curses of the Nether Yin Snake", and is also the existence of the highest practice in this practice. Elder Yin Qi of the outer spiritual snake peak is only his great disciple, compared with him. far. But after all, he hasn''t achieved Immortal Dao. It is not a simple matter to curse the existence of the Dark Flame Demon God''s realm, so he has to bless the spell over and over again, and exert the curse power as much as possible. Elder Kongkong still needed a lot of time to see him, but he didn''t care too much. Now the battle between the two sides of the fairy and magic in the sky has been very fierce. Although the demon gods may have difficulty adapting to the endless methods of the elders, but after all, they are crowded and the battle will not last for a few days. It is difficult to end, so Yin San has time to slowly cast its curse. He raised his head and looked out. Outside, the two greedy demon gods were chasing the space fortress, and they were frantically attacking the war fortress, obviously intending to **** the fortress while the inside of the fortress was empty. The corner of Elder Kongkong''s mouth evoked a treacherous smile. These two demon gods must have broken their heads. With their only two demon gods of average strength, they dare to make the cave sky fortress. Do they really think that after the elders leave, they can do whatever they want? Already approaching the ground, Elder Kong Kong didn''t want to encounter these two demon gods when the disciples set out to fight, because that would cause great losses to the disciples. As soon as he waved his hand, a gossip pattern suddenly appeared on the ball of light in front of him. At the same time, a huge gossip map appeared on the defense shield of Dongtian Fortress. This gossip map covers the entire cave sky fortress directly above, with a radius of hundreds of miles, exuding a huge momentum. This is the only attack formation that the ancestors of the tortoise spirits and others set up when they sacrificed the Dongtian Fortress, called the Eight Diagrams Locking Heaven Refining Array. This formation has the effect of blocking the void, suppressing foreign enemies, and refining opponents. Especially for devil qi, it has a strong power of restraint. At this moment, the gossip lock heaven and demon refining formation opened, and the golden light was immediately released to directly block the heaven and the earth, trapping the two demon gods in it, cutting off their escape route. Afterwards, countless golden runes flew out and turned into chains of runes, chasing them behind the two demon gods, oppressing the space where they fled. Where did they see such immortal methods? Although they used tyrannical magic to break up a lot of golden runes, more rune chains rushed up. If one couldnt resist, they were hardened by golden rune chains. They broke through the defenses vigorously and bound them tightly. After the rune chains came into contact with the devil energy on their bodies, they suddenly turned into golden flames, burning them into wisps of black smoke. The two demon gods who were in pain screamed and attacked frantically, trying to break free. The shackles of these golden runes, it is a pity that golden runes continue to appear, more and more, so that they can not break free. Under the control of the elder Kongkong, supported by the infinite spiritual power of the cave sky, the power of this great formation is so powerful that even the immortal golden immortals can resist it for a while. Where can these two ordinary demon gods escape? . If these two demon gods had some special life-saving methods, it would be fine, but they used to fight with people by relying on powerful magical powers to slam and fought. In terms of methods, they are far inferior to those in the magical way of the big world. , So now it can only barely support not being completely refined, waiting for the rescue of other demon gods. However, with the selfishness of the demon gods, unless they can win the battle in the sky, no demon **** will risk them to rescue them. In their current situation, even if Elder Kongkong no longer uses other methods, just this gossip lock sky magic refining formation will be able to refine them into ashes within a few hours. At this time, the cave sky fortress had dropped to a distance of less than a thousand feet from the ground, and it had already avoided the area where the immortals were fighting. Elder Kongkong was going to let go of the door and let the disciples of various factions go out to fight. But before that, he wanted to kill the two demon gods first, and set out a sacrifice flag for the monk army. So while urging the gossip refining array to exert greater power, he waved his palms continuously, affecting the law of space, and cast the power of daodao space to slash the two demon gods. How could the two demon gods who had been imprisoned by chains of golden light rune contend against the attack of the elder Kongkong, but after a few times, they were beheaded by the elder Kongkong. Within the cave, the disciples who were originally watching the situation of the two demon gods saw this scene, and suddenly screamed, and their morale rose to the limit for a while. "Hahaha, fellow daoists, let my Royal Beast Sect deal with the magic nest below." Luo Zhancheng, the elder of the Baihu family, laughed and flew into the air, holding a white tiger knife, his body filled with evil spirits, and his killing intent was overwhelming: "Let me wait for a good start, and let all the daoists see our Royal Beast Sect. s method." The elders of the other factions, of course, had no objection to this, and they nodded in praise. The following is just a city, of course, it doesn''t take all the monks to shoot together. And they also need the Royal Beast Sect to defeat the hundreds of thousands of demon army that has gathered below with powerful means to strengthen the confidence of the disciples of various factions. Previously, the elders of the Supreme Beings had strong methods and even cut several demon gods, but the battle at that level was too far away from ordinary disciples. It was still the army of the monks of the Royal Beast Sect officially set out to set an example for the disciples of other factions, and let the other disciples There is a correct measure of the racial strength of this world. "Hahaha, all the disciples follow the order, and kill them with me, and kill all the demons below, and go! Go! Go!!" In Luo Zhancheng''s crazy roar, the door in front of them has opened. Then I saw countless spirit beasts with flying ability rushing out first, one by one at extremely fast speeds. Even so, it took more than two quarters of flying for a full quarter of an hour before the ship behind it started to move. At this time, the sky was already full of countless spirit beasts, covering the sky and the sun, countless. And above the countless spirit beasts, huge ships flew out, arranged in a neat formation, and fell downward. Before the ship fell down, countless spirit beasts used as vanguards had already whizzed and rushed down. For a time, ten thousand beasts roared and ten thousand birds screamed. Before they fell, there were already unknowingly how many magical powers were cast by them, and they killed hundreds of thousands of demons in the castle below. The fierce and brave demons, regardless of whether they are young or old, are capable of fighting. Therefore, when the war comes, the whole family is a soldier, and this can gather such a huge army in a short time. boom! boom! boom! Countless flames and thunder, storm ice, and various magical powers fell one after another, rushing to disperse the neatly arranged team below, and then countless spirit beasts fell from the void and killed them towards these demons. The demon army is also extremely brave and courageous. Before these spirit beasts have fallen, they have already begun to counterattack, and countless magics have been displayed by them, among which fireballs are the mainstay, and the magic of other attributes is supplemented. The dark flame demon gods are naturally mostly the flame demon clan, so what they are best at is flame magic. In addition, many defensive equipment, such as crossbow arrows, catapults, etc., were shot in midair. Because there are too many spirit beasts in midair, there is no way to hide, but all the defensive power is weak and can''t resist, they all wailed and fell. Soon, countless spirit beasts fell on the walls, in the city, in the castle, no matter on the street or on the roof of the house, and there was no need to urge them to fight with the demon army. Countless spells roared, countless creatures slaughtered, countless blood spattered, countless lives wailed before death, and the whole city was blood red and chaotic. However, although there are many spirit beasts, they are the vanguards of cannon fodder. There are not many advanced ones. Coupled with the courage of the demons, they often fight with other demons or beasts. They have rich combat experience, so they are not irresistible. , It can be matched in most areas. There is also an elite army guarding the palace of the Dark Flame Demon God. They are powerful and powerful. They are very powerful in close combat and long-range attack. It only takes a short time to fall on the spirit of their Demon God palace. The beast was all killed. In mid-air, the ship was still steadily pressing down, and Ning Wuxu and other elders were watching the battle. They wanted to analyze the strength of these demons through the battle between spirit beasts and those demons. Soon, everyone had a rough estimate. Although the demons below were brave and brave, apart from the elite army guarding the palace of the demons, there were not many masters in other places. After the elders briefly discussed a few sentences, Luo Zhancheng jumped out first and flew to the Demon God Palace with dozens of elders above the Purple Mansion realm. This is the first game, they must win beautifully. So they dispatched Luo Zhancheng, the best killer to attack the Demon Gods Palace. They wanted to destroy the elite army guarding the Demon Gods palace at a speed of destruction, and behead the powerful demon generals among them. It is best to let the disciples search for a batch of treasures and send them back to the cave sky fortress, so that the disciples of the other factions can see their harvest. No monk lacks treasures. Even true disciples like Qin Feng who are trained by the sect with a lot of resources are also eager to get more treasures. After all, the sect will only provide him with training resources and teach him how to do better. Grow without giving him more treasures. Even Qin Feng wanted more treasures to enrich himself, not to mention other ordinary disciples. Therefore, there is nothing more motivating than treasure resources. As long as they can search for a large number of treasures from the palace of the Dark Flame Demon God, they can definitely make the rest of the cultivators jealous. In the future battles, It can also arouse the fierceness in their hearts. As the ship got closer and closer to the ground, many disciples had already driven the spirit beasts down to the city below. This battle is held in the city, and there is no need for Zongmen disciples to line up. The Ten Thousand Snake Array is only used when facing a large number of troops. Of course it is not suitable for this chaotic battlefield. take it out. Qin Feng also stepped on Lingjiu''s back and flew down with the disciples. He is a true disciple, and he should take the lead at this time, instead of hiding behind the master to avoid fighting. Otherwise, his prestige among the disciples of the Spirit Snake will be greatly reduced. "kill!" When it was more than ten feet away from the ground, on the side of Lingjiu''s figure, Qin Feng kicked his feet on its back, and his figure was like lightning to kill a fierce demons who were over ten feet tall on the wall. However, the violent shout he made when he fell was an attack technique that contained the spell "Soul Shocking Roar". This was a spell he had obtained from two bandits when he was in Tieling County. Although the Ruyi Golden Snake has no sonic magical powers and cannot get the help of his life spirit beasts, with the strength of his spirit at this time, he suddenly roars, and its power is quite good. At least it also killed the two spirit beasts just below. The demons trembled, and there was a momentary blank in their mind. And Qin Feng took advantage of the moment when the opponent hadnt reacted, attaching the Ruyi Golden Light to the Battle Sky Halberd, and without using the Azure Dragon combat skills, he directly smashed the Battle Sky Halberd at the moment he landed, and forcibly smashed that The demons split in half. The halberd of his halberd is slightly shorter, only about six feet, but the blade of the halberd is two feet four inches long, and even the crescent blades on both sides are one foot six inches long, which is simply used to kill lives. Fierce soldiers, there is no problem with using them as war knives. "Brother Qin is mighty." Alongside, Liu Wuxiang followed and fell on the wall. Seeing this, he couldn''t help but shouted, causing all the nearby disciples to look over. Qin Feng smiled slightly, did not speak, just raised his hand and released a few of his spirit beasts, ready to rush to the place where the most demons were in front of him to kill. This area is the place he chose in advance There are no too powerful demons around, so it is relatively safe and convenient for him to score his own record. However, before he set off, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart, as if he was being spotted by an extremely powerful existence. This feeling does not come from the demon not far away, but from the sky above. Following the instinctive reaction, Qin Feng suddenly raised his head and looked towards the sky. There is the place where the Supreme Elders and the demon gods fight. Originally, with his eyesight, he shouldn''t be able to see such a distant place, but at the moment he raised his head, he just sensed a pair of eyes full of endless anger. That was... the demon **** who was deceived by him? ! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 258 Nether Yin Snake Seven Curses, Eight Diagrams Locking Heaven and Magic Array), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 255： Lion scorpion "Imperial Beast Zhutian New ( to find the latest chapter! Qin Feng was startled, his whole person was stared at him stiffly in place, unable to move. Is this being targeted by the Demon God? Suddenly, he was stared in a daze by those angry eyes, and forgot where he was. "Brother, brother?" Suddenly, he felt that someone was pushing his body, awakening him from the trance. Then it was discovered that the imaginary attack had not come, and the demon **** had not killed himself. Since he wasn''t dead, Qin Feng''s mind quickly became alive. He quickly guessed the truth of the matter. The Demon God obviously didn''t want to kill him. With such a slight slaughter of himself, he could kill him at his fingertips. But the other party was obviously fighting against a certain elder, and was entangled very badly. He couldn''t spare his energy to kill the little monk himself, which allowed him to escape. But what makes him strange is that he has been out of the cave world for a long time, why didn''t the demon **** find himself before, but waited until he entered the city to prepare to fight before he found himself? If he had been discovered before, he was still with Master at that time, and with Ning''s innocence, he could temporarily shelter and help him and send him back to the Tianyuan Cave. But there was no movement before, but when he summoned the spirit beast to prepare for battle, the demon **** projected his eyes. Ok? Spirit beast? ! Turning his head violently, then he saw the ghost face spider trembling and lying beside him. At this time, the Ghost Face Spider was lying on the ground, with its soft abdomen tightly attached to the ground, and its eight long legs gathered around him and dared not move. In an instant, Qin Feng knew where the problem was. Originally, the demon **** did not realize himself at the beginning, but after he released the ghost face spider, he sensed that the ghost face spider possessed his own power aura, and then he looked down and saw himself by the way. Angry eyes. "Damn, I forgot about this." Qin Feng cursed secretly and quickly took the Ghost Face Spider back into the Demon Refining Pot. There is an independent space in the demon refining pot. Since the previous demon **** did not sense the breath of the ghost face spider, it means that the demon **** has not yet sensed the ghost face spider through the space. He only needs to put the ghost face spider away to avoid the opponent. Of induction. Unless the opponent breaks through the obstacles of the Supreme Elders and kills them from the sky, otherwise he can ignore the demon **** for the time being. As for the future, it''s a big deal to be careful not to leave the big army. He believed that the Supreme Elder of the sect would never allow any demon **** to take action at will to deal with their low-powered disciples. Well, after this battle, you must tell the master about the ghost face spider again, and then ask the master to help inquire about it. If the demon **** did not die in this battle, he will hand the ghost face spider to a certain elder. Staying by your side, maybe you can lure the demon **** to come out and kill him. "Brother, what''s wrong with you?" Next to him, Liu Wuxiang carefully guarded him, already helping him block two fireballs and a thick crossbow arrow. He was a little anxious, thinking that Qin Feng had been tricked, and he had already planned to call the elders to come and have a look. "Oh, I''m fine." Qin Feng quickly came back to his senses. Just about to explain something, he suddenly saw a demon warrior not far away swinging a warhammer in his hand, blasting a flame of energy, and attacking both of them. So he didnt care to explain anything. He pulled Liu Wuxiang and avoided the attack, and then let the fire ape step forward to withstand the demon warriors offensive. He looked at the opportunity behind and made a move for Qinglong to evolve into the sea. A green dragon slammed into the demon race, directly piercing the body of the demon race. However, the demon clans vitality is strong. Even if a blood hole with a big mouth was pierced through its belly, it didnt die for a while. Instead, it aroused fierceness and exploded more powerful combat power. Sparks were flying above him, and he wanted to kill the giant ape in front of him with a hammer, and then smashed Qin Feng that penetrated his body into mud. It''s a pity that Fire Ape''s temperament is more sturdy than him, and his strength is stronger, so there is no fear of his counterattack before he died. I saw the fire ape yelling with a big paw to grab the warhammer of the demon warrior, and the other paw straightly grabbed the opponent''s abdomen wound, raw and scratched the internal organs of the demon race. However, it was not without the slightest damage. When the claws were caught on the warhammer, it was inevitably smeared by the warhammer. It was just this small injury that angered Fire Ape, causing it to scream and pounce at another Demon Warrior not far in front of him. After Qin Feng and Liu Wuxiang followed Huo Yuan, using Huo Yuan as a physical shield, either sneak attacks, or frontal slashing, killing 17 or eight Demon Warriors one after another, they stopped for a while. The strength of these demon warriors is not weak, as long as they wear battle armor, they can basically match the monks in the late stage of Qi refining. The slightly stronger ones have the power of the foundation-building monks, and the stronger generals have gold. The combat power of Brother Dan. Of course, it''s just a rivalry in combat power. In terms of methods, the warriors of the Demon Race are much worse. Both Qin Feng and Liu Wuxiang were able to kill them without spending too much effort. Qin Feng''s own combat power belongs to the best in the same level, and his wishful golden light is fickle, and his hand is sharp and sharp. Although he is bloodthirsty and combative, he prefers to use brute force. There is no problem. Although Liu Wuxiang had just started poisoning skills, the technique of "Bone Ecstasy Heavenly Evil Secret Art" was too insidious. As long as he was attacked by his poisonous magic arts, he would immediately be greatly affected. Although the vitality of these demon warriors is tenacious and still possesses a strong combat effectiveness even under severe injuries, under Liu Wuxiang''s poison, they will immediately become sluggish. Moreover, the poisonous thorn in his hand is a fusion of multiple poisonous needles from the poisonous bee tail of the later stage of the demon core. It is extremely sharp and can easily pierce the armor of the demon warrior in close combat. . Even if he encounters several demon warriors, he will directly sacrifice the poisonous thorns in his hand and divide them into hundreds of thousands. As long as the demon warriors do not release the magic shield in time to stop them, his poisonous thorns will be able to stop them. Dozens or hundreds of wounds were pierced from the clan fighters. The real trouble for them is the demons with magic wands. Under the protection of some demon warriors, those guys cast a series of spells one after another. The power is really strong. Whenever there are disciples and spirit beasts that can''t be avoided by them, the lighter will be injured, and the heavy will die. The disciples of the Royal Beast Sect are better. They are all wearing robes or armor. Some wealthy individuals have also purchased other protective treasures. There hasn''t been much damage yet, but those spirit beasts dont have these treasures. , So the magic cast by the demons killed a lot. Seeing this, some sect disciples either directly attacked the mages or directed the spirit beasts to attack, intending to kill these demon masters with powerful attack power. The warriors who protect the demon clan mages are quite fierce, and they fought fiercely without fear of death, and they still brought a lot of losses to the spirit beasts. However, that''s all. When the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect commanded the spirit beasts to fight, they would never be idle behind, they would take the opportunity to release various spells, cooperate with the melee spirit beasts, and slay those demons warriors. What is surprising is that the demons also possess good melee combat capabilities. Although their melee ability is much worse than that of demons warriors, when they smashed their huge staff at the spirit beast, they could actually break the heads of one or two spirit beasts. More spirit beasts threw them to the ground and killed them on the spot. On the battlefield at this time, the Royal Beast Sect had already prevailed. From the moment they descended from the sky, their victory was already doomed. The demons are not without flying races, but there are not many under the command of the Dark Flame Demons. Except for a small number of Winged Demons, the rest can fly, that is, some subdued flying beasts. Qin Feng was very interested in the beasts that were subdued by the demons. He wanted to take a closer look, planning to see the difference between these beasts and spirit beasts. So, he turned his head and looked around, and soon stared at a monster that was fleeing frantically. It was a weird-looking monster with a lion body and a scorpion tail and wings on its back. It looked like a freak that had been rubbed together with several beasts. To be honest, he had never seen such a strange beast. So curiosity arose, Qin Feng greeted Liu Wuxiang not far away, like the monster rushing over. "Roar" The lion and scorpion beast, who was running desperately, shrugged half of their wings, just jumped onto a house in the castle, trying to get away from the castle that was about to be destroyed, and suddenly found a human youth in front of him. The lion and scorpion beast just spewed out a flame, and then planned to escape here. It has been killed for fear. It was originally a mount that was subdued by a demon mage, and it shouldn''t be a move to escape. However, its owner is dead, beaten into meatloaf by those human races. It''s a real meatloaf. It didn''t know how to describe its mood at the time, it just saw a human race throwing a fist-sized thing. As a result, the thing that looked like a small stone suddenly became very big, as big as a house, and then from top to bottom, its owner and several followers around him were pressed into meatloaf, flesh and bones were all fused. Together, I can''t tell who is who. If it hadn''t been for expelling a tiger who was going to sneak attack on its owner, if it were a little far away from its owner, it would be certain that it would become part of the flesh and blood. It was furious because of the tragic death of its master, it was ready to rush to avenge the master, but it had just rushed to the front of the human race, and was horrified to find that the originally small human race had actually merged with the tiger. Then, the human race became tall and burly, and its appearance became very similar to the tiger men of the orc race. Before it could react, the guy who turned into an orc slapped it with a paw, and it hit him dizzy, almost not being killed on the spot. It was this moment that made it sober. Looking at the demon clan being slaughtered all around, it was terrified. The flame demon that used to be aloof has now become the slaughtered party, which made it terrified in its heart, so it wanted to escape. Only when it flew not high, it was blasted from the air by a thunder, and even one of its wings was broken. This made it discover that escaping from the air was simply unrealistic. So the scared lion and scorpion can only give up flying with its wings, planning to use its strong limbs to jump and escape. However, before he could escape very far, he was stopped in front of him by a figure. The lion and scorpion didn''t dare to stay in the slightest, lest they would be blocked by the powerful existence behind, so they directly sprayed the strongest flame they could display, trying to repel or even kill this human youth. It''s a pity that its wishful thinking is in the wrong place. This Human Race boy didn''t dodge or avoid, just slashed with a halberd, and then scattered the flames it sprayed, and then threw it out again. With a bang, the lion and scorpion only felt as if a huge mammoth had been slammed on the body with its trunk, and it flew far away and hit the other side of the street. On a wall, it fell to the ground. Seeing that young and young jumped down from the house, his eyes seemed to reveal a dangerous expression that he wanted to untangle it, and he almost fainted. The lion and scorpion beast was full of fear. It got up and wanted to quickly escape from the human youth who made it feel dangerous. However, its direction of departure has been blocked. Standing on the left is a huge fire ape, staring at it eagerly. On the right was a small toad that seemed small but made it feel dangerous. Looking up at the Human Race teenager who was walking towards it step by step, it was desperate. Is it possible that he is about to die here? At this moment, a magic rune suddenly lit up in front of it. Immediately afterwards, there was a sound from the depths of its soul that seemed to him now. The owner of that voice wants to conclude a contract with it and summon it to another plane to help the opponent fight. If it were in the past, it would certainly not agree. Not to mention that it had a master before, even if it did not have a master, it is unwilling to conclude a contract with other people and find another master for itself. Isn''t it good to be free? Besides, why is it wasting its own magic power to help others fight? If it is careless, it may be injured, and it is not impossible to be killed directly on other planes. Such a dangerous thing can only be agreed to by the beasts with no brains. The more intelligent the beasts, the less willing to conclude such a contract. But now it''s different. If the contract is concluded, it still has the hope of survival at least. If it does not conclude the contract, it feels that it will be killed by the human race in front of it So, without saying a word, it will just kill it. A magic rune was incorporated into the soul, and then at a speed that surprised all the magicians who planned to summon monsters from other worlds to help, he quickly responded to the magician''s call and disappeared in front of Qin Feng. "This" Qin Feng was stunned. What is this? Why are there no good ones? But soon, the Sky-Swallowing Toad told him through his mind that it felt the strong spatial fluctuations, and that the beast had left this space and went to other places. Qin Feng was extremely surprised. A spirit beast that looked almost the same strength as Fire Ape, could actually escape this battlefield by breaking through the space? In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 259 Lions and Scorpions), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 256： 1 yuan heavy water monster dragon "Imperial Beast Zhutian New ( to find the latest chapter! High in the sky, the Dark Flame Demon God was extremely angry. Just now, he sensed a touch of his own magic. Such magical powers are generally given to believers in other worlds, so that after they have the power, they can make sacrifices to themselves. He did not expect to suddenly feel such power on the battlefield below. So out of curiosity, he cast his gaze to the ground and looked in the direction that magical power sensed. Then he saw an ugly spider. This made him a little surprised. In his impression, he has never had the habit of giving magic power to an ugly beast like a spider, and he does not seem to have any spider believers? Although he knew that there were some spider-like beasts in the world, they were only a few. Compared with the huge intelligent creatures, their number was too small to be worth the effort to collect. Could it be that the spider stole a bit of its own magic power? It''s not right, it''s too weak to be possible. When he was wondering, his eyes moved a little, and he saw the boy next to the spider. Then he recognized the boy immediately. After all, this was the only believer who dared to deceive him. He obviously got his own reward at the beginning, but the **** sold himself in a blink of an eye. It was precisely because of his betrayal that this attracted the invasion of outside powerhouses, allowing so many monsters and human races to attack his city and destroy his territory. Now, his castle is full of wars, and even his most elite and strongest guards have been killed by a large group of strong men, losing their helmets and discarding their armor, causing heavy casualties. As for his palace, it has been beaten to pieces. Unbearable. All this is because of that boy. All the enemies were attracted by him. It seems that the reason why he dared to betray himself is more mainly because the magical power that he had bestowed at the beginning did not enter the body of this young man, but was integrated into the body of the spider. After figuring this out, the Dark Flame Demon God became increasingly angry. He actually deceived himself, using that ugly spider as a stand-in to cheat his magic power, really **** it! He wanted to kill the human youth. However, the old human man who fought with him is extremely powerful. Although it seems that he has been defending most of the time, he has a strange aura that entangles him. As long as he relaxes a little, the opponent will use it. A very powerful spell, forcing him to deal with it all. Even if they join forces with Nega Demon God, the two of them can only maintain a tie with each other. This made him shocked and puzzled. When did the Human Race possess such a powerful strength? In his impression, in the world he came into contact with, even if the human race could occupy a world and become the ruler of the world in name, it was only the lamb of the gods reaping faith, and it was impossible to have a stronger strength than him. As a result, dozens of powerful human gods appeared at once. No, not a god! The Dark Flame Demon God quickly realized that these human races did not have the slightest power of faith in them, which means that they did not rely on the power of faith to become stronger. Because the ancestors of the tortoise spirit were to contain him, he couldn''t spare his energy to deal with the guy below who betrayed him. After dealing with the offensive of the ancestor of the turtle spirit, the Dark Flame Demon God just wanted to follow the magical induction to manipulate the spider to kill the young man, only to find that the induction between him and the spider was cut off. . But he was sure that the spider was definitely not dead, it should have been received in a special space. Could it be that the young man is still proficient in space magic? Or maybe you have a space-like treasure, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to hide the spider so quickly. When the Dark Flame Demon God was puzzled, he suddenly felt as if a strange and dangerous aura burrowed into his body. This breath was so strange that it entangled his soul as soon as it appeared, and penetrated into his body, a cold feeling rushed into his heart, and a sense of powerlessness gradually grew. He was horrified. What kind of attack is this, so weird? So he mobilized the immense magic power in his body, and his body burned with a raging flame, directly turning into a burning demon god. Not far away, the Demon God Nega, who was fighting with him, thought that he was going to use his full strength and started desperately. He couldn''t help but overjoyed. He even yelled, waving two shackles and rushed up. He wanted to cooperate with Dark Flame Demon God to take down this difficult old human race. However, the expected cooperation did not appear. Just listen to the dark flame demon **** snarling up to the sky, the voice reveals endless pain. But before he finished his roar, his voice changed from the initial anger to howling, and the aura on his body declined directly. The whole person became weakened, and the demon flame that was burning on his body became thin, as if it was going to be extinguished at any time. Nega Demon God was a little surprised. He was puzzled, how the Dark Flame Demon God, who had just been extremely powerful, had suddenly withered. "Dark Flame, what''s the matter with you?" Nega Demon God shouted, now is not the time to hide the strength, it is serious to kill this opponent quickly. The Dark Flame Demon was depressed. He didn''t know what was going on. He just mobilized his whole body of magic power, only to find that the strange attack did not come from outside, but inside. Or it was the strange power growing from the depths of his soul attacking him. No, this is not an attack in the conventional sense, this is... a curse? ! The Dark Flame Demon God was terrified. He is cursed! There was a huge sense of exhaustion from both body and soul, cold, helpless, sleepy, pain, numbness, and a series of negative emotions, such as a lifelessness, and so on, which made him have the urge to die in an instant. Fortunately, he was also a veteran demon, and he didn''t really do that kind of stupid thing. So he beat the spirit, and just about to respond to the demon **** Nega, he saw that the old man of the human race who had always defended more and less attacked his body was soaring, and suddenly became extremely violent, and a huge turtle shell appeared behind him. Mysterious golden rune. After that, the whole person seemed to be a huge and fierce giant tortoise, biting at him with a mouth full of fangs. This is of course an illusion, an attack by the ancestor of the turtle spirit against his soul. As the ancestor of the tortoise spirit, he couldn''t do the attack method of incarnation of a giant tortoise. At the same time, the ancestor of the tortoise spirit did not evade the attack of the devil Nega, and with the huge tortoise shell outside his body, he resisted the heavy blow of the devil Nega, his body was still and calm as a mountain. After the tortoise shell was hit by the two chain yokes, countless golden lights appeared directly, and golden **** patterns appeared, ignoring the Nega Demon God, and directly rushed to the Dark Flame Demon God. This is his fundamental supernatural power, which was originally used to deduce the secrets of heaven, but at this time, the divine mark is evolved to also have the effect of killing enemies. The main reason why the ancestors of the tortoise spirit chose the Dark Flame Demon God to fight is because they had already calculated. Previously, when he spied the Dark Flame Demon God through the wisp of soul, he roughly analyzed the strength of the Dark Flame Demon God. At this moment, he was cursed by Yin San with the method of "Seven Curses of the Nether Yin Snake". His grasp beheaded it on the spot. Although the ancestor of the tortoise spirit itself is not too suitable for frontal fighting, he is more suitable for hiding behind the scenes and being a counselor. What the Royal Beast Sect really used to frighten the Quartet has always been an incomparably powerful ancestor. But at his level, he is a monk who has survived from the ancient times, so how can he not have a few killers? What''s more, in order to make up for his shortcomings, he deliberately cultivated a dragon that is suitable for fighting. Dragon Ao, or it can be called Aolong. Because it has a relatively pure dragon bloodline in its body, it can be regarded as a branch of the dragon family, but apart from the dragon-shaped head, the other parts of the body have no similarities to the dragon. Dragon Ao has a fierce temperament and is as big as a hill. Only a shell of a tortoise has a radius of five hundred feet. Its sturdy limbs are like pillars supporting the sky. There are two huge tails behind it. At the top of the tail, there are still like nails. Something like a head hammer seems to be able to blow up the void while shaking. To some extent, this type of Dragon Ao is similar to the Nine-Tailed Heavenly Fox, but unlike the Fox Clan, which grows a tail every time it is promoted, the Dragon Ao only grows a second tail after gaining the Dao. . If it can comprehend the avenue, cultivate an immortal golden body, it can also give birth to a tail again and become a three-tailed dragon. When the ancestors of the tortoise spirit displayed their supernatural powers, turning the gods behind them into golden light and preparing to imprison the Dark Flame Demon God, they also let go of the dragon''s ao. There was a loud bang. In the rear, Nega Demon God originally hit the yoke of the ancestor of the tortoise spirit and directly slammed it on the huge turtle shell of Longao. Long Ao didn''t even look at him. He rushed towards the Dark Flame Demon God under the guidance of the ancestor of the tortoise spirit. First, his whole body slammed into the Dark Flame Demon God, knocking him out thousands of feet away. , And then, before the Dark Flame Demon God came back to his senses, it spewed a stream of water from its mouth, rushing the Dark Flame Demon God far away, and then the water flow turned into a whirlpool, wrapping his body in a whirl. The Dark Flame Demon God only felt that his body was almost burst twice after being hit, and then he was even more shocked when he was wrapped in the whirlpool of water. Because he found that the current is as heavy as a mountain seems to be squeezing him. He didn''t know that this was water with a weight of one yuan, and one drop weighed ten thousand catties, and the stream of water that Longao sprayed was like a long river, weighing more than a billion catties. If it hadn''t been for the Dark Flame Demon God to mobilize the power of rules to resist, his body would have been crushed into a cloud of blood mist by the weight of the one yuan heavy water. The strong desire to survive made him endure the curse in his body, and used the unique fighting method of the flame demon clan. He didn''t like to consume a lot of magic power and broke free of the water, and barely escaped. Even so, he was not injured lightly. In just the moment of contact, traces of blood were squeezed out between all the scales on his body. PS: At 8 o''clock last night, the chapter was sent wrong at the beginning. I posted a draft of two thousand words, and then reposted it when it was found to be wrong. Students who had read it in advance can go back and have a look again. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 260 One Yuan Heavy Water Beast Dragon Ao), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 257： Shadow Snake "Imperial Beast Zhutian New ( to find the latest chapter! escape! Run away! The Dark Flame Demon was horrified. He felt the weakness and weakness in his body, and was seriously injured by the other''s huge tortoise monster. Seeing that the majestic current rushed towards him under the control of the monster, he said nothing, aroused All the magic power that can be mobilized in the body is like a shooting star burning with raging demons, it flees into the distance cleanly but extremely fast. If he doesn''t run away, in his current state, he will be torn to pieces by that fierce big tortoise within a moment. The Dark Flame Demon God escaped very simply, and the Turtle Spirit Ancestor was caught off guard and could hardly stop it. After all, this is a powerful demon **** who is fast and really wants to escape. It''s really hard to stop. Besides, there is another Nega demon who is attacking him with two heavy yokes. This demon is powerful and powerful, and should not be underestimated. Even so, the face of the ancestor of the tortoise spirit was a little uncontrollable. He has been famous for a long time, and he still values ??fame. Or, with the exception of some special existences, most monks who become immortals and attain Taoism value their reputation. Now that the opponent was cursed and his strength was greatly damaged, the guy escaped, and he was the first Demon God to escape, which made his face a little ugly. Just at this time, the attack of Nega Demon God hit, and immediately aroused a bit of anger in his heart. Under the anger, the turtle spirit ancestor decided to vent his anger on this fat man. Although Nega Demon God''s body is fat like a meat mountain, in front of Long Ao''s huge body, his so-called meat mountain is like a round meatball, not enough to look at. Therefore, Long Ao first flicked the big tail behind him, and the two huge hammerheads on the tip of the tail directly smashed the Demon God Nega, smashing him into fat and trembling. Then before he could react, Long Ao''s huge body violently slammed into the opponent, pressing the body of the Demon God Nega, and slammed into a huge lava giant not far away. boom! There was a loud noise, meatballs...no, the meat-like demon **** Nega and the lava giant were all knocked out. Then Long Ao opened his mouth, and the one-yuan heavy water swept over like a long river, directly enclosing the Nega Demon God and the lava giant, and the water vortex rose, trapping the two of them firmly. The elder of the Royal Beast Sect who was originally fighting against the lava giant would only smile slightly and directly gave the lava giant to the ancestor of the turtle spirit, and he chose other opponents. The strength of the lava giant is still quite powerful. Not only is it powerful, its flame magic is powerful, and more importantly, its body is simply immortal. Even if it is severely injured by him many times, every time lava flows out of its body, it can The injuries on his body are well repaired. Such a difficult opponent, any monk of the same level will feel a headache when they encounter it. Since the ancestor of the turtle spirit has intervened, let the ancestor of the turtle spirit deal with it. After all, fire and water are incompatible. Using water to overcome fire is righteous. Although his Taoist magical powers are mysterious, they have no means to restrain the lava giant. And Longao''s one yuan heavy water is extremely powerful, and it is suitable to deal with that lava giant. In the current, the Nega Demon God and the lava giant were tightly squeezed together, and the weight of hundreds of millions of catties made them feel that they were about to be squeezed into powder. If its just weight, they are demon gods after all, and they are not unstoppable, but the key is that the one-yuan heavy water is infinitely powerful and just restrains the lava giant. If it were not for the flame rule to resist, I am afraid that the flame on the body would have been extinguished. Even so, I was embarrassed. I was hurt by the extremely heavy and cold one-yuan heavy water. I could only do my best to surging the flame power out of my body, so that the real water would not extinguish the flames all over my body. Otherwise, it would be completely dead. And Nega Demon God is even more miserable. The ancestor of the tortoise spirit is proficient in deduction and good at calculation. He has been fighting with the demon **** Nega for so long, and he has already seen the details of this demon god, knowing that the opponent is walking on the path of melee combat, strong melee ability, and infinite physical strength. , And the defense is extremely strong. His fat body can almost ignore physical attacks through special fluctuations, and can also withstand most spell attacks. Unless he is trapped and slowly refined with real fire, it will be difficult to severely damage his body. Although the ancestor of the tortoise spirit didn''t cultivate the fire road, there was no real fire to use, but for a scheming existence like him, there were ways to use it. So, he used the one yuan heavy water to bind the Nega Demon God and the lava giant together, and used the flames that erupted when the lava giant resisted the one yuan heavy water to burn the Nega Demon God. In order to contend with the power of the one-yuan heavy water, the lava giant had to use the law of flame to contend. As a result, the Nega demon squeezed with it could not break free, and could only withstand the flames of the lava giant. If it is usually hit by the flame giant using magic, Nega Demon God will not care, but at this time his body cant move, he cant take off his strength, and hes immediately burned. The place where the lava giant touched directly rose with bursts of meaty fragrance. The two demon gods were unwilling to be trapped, struggling one after another, trying to get out of the **** of the one-yuan heavy water, but the ghost of the turtle shell emerging from the back of the turtle spirit ancestors, but the golden **** pattern constantly appeared, turning into a chain of Taoist gods while they were caught by the one yuan heavy water. Bundle them together while suppressing. Under the joint hands of the ancestors of the tortoise spirit and the huge dragon''s ao, they couldn''t get out of it at all. Qin Feng quickly focused on other places. Although he is very curious about where the lion''s scorpion-tailed beast has gone, this is a chaotic battlefield, and moments of danger may come. He must pay attention to crises that may come at any time, otherwise, For a moment, if he was successfully attacked by the demons, it would be more than worthwhile. It is not that the demons are good at sneak attacks. On the contrary, there are many, whether it is some means for demons, or some special demons, or even beasts, it is possible to sneak attacks on them. In fact, Qin Feng had seen spirit beasts and sect disciples sneak attacks by those guys more than once. Although the guys who attacked them were quickly beheaded by some Jindan cultivators cruising over the battlefield, they also caused a lot of losses to the sect. Just like a demon mage who was guarded by a dozen demon warriors in a building not far away, he released a weird demon snake, and had secretly attacked six spirit beasts and two disciples of the Royal Beast Sect. That demon snake is as black as ink and has the ability to transform into a shadow. As long as it hides in the shadows, it can hide its figure. Whether it is the shadow of a house or a tree, or a figure of a spirit beast or a monk, it can blend into it. It is difficult to detect the trace. Then, when the spirit beast or monk resists the attack, a sudden attack will violently inject the venom into the opponent''s body, and even the object that was attacked by it will be dragged into the shadow to become invisible. The method of concealment is wonderful. It is also because of its excellent concealment methods that the Golden Core monks who hovered in low altitude searching for strong opponents were not able to find its traces. After all, the battlefield was too chaotic, and fighting and fighting were everywhere, and various magical powers continued to spread. It is easy to overlook the slight fluctuations in the shadows. Qin Feng discovered that the Shadow Demon Snake was not because his consciousness was strong and sensitive, but because he was also stared at by the Demon Snake. In other words, it was stared at by the Demon Master, after all, the Shadow Demon Snake was driven by the Demon Master. The reason for focusing on Qin Feng is also very simple, because his previous performance is very conspicuous, one person with a halberd, killing multiple demon races, whether it is a powerful demon warrior, a demon mage who controls magic, or a demon in the city Residents, as long as they encounter him, basically none of them can escape. And he also has a powerful fire ape, rushing all the way, destroying houses, and exploding the demons. Such an eye-catching existence makes it difficult to attract the attention of nearby demons. As for the Sky-Swallowing Toad, because of its petite size, it is very unobtrusive, and Qin Feng also deliberately hides the strength of the Sky-Swallowing Toad, and only lets it sneak attacks at critical moments, so the ordinary demons did not notice that they followed Qin Feng The little toad jumping around behind him. Even so, Qin Feng''s record was enough to attract the attention of the nearby demons, so that demonic mage regarded Qin Feng as a target for a sneak attack and cleanup. The demon mage first sent out a series of fireballs to attract Qin Fengs attention. While Qin Feng resisted his magic, I dont know when the Shadow Demon Snake lurking in Qin Fengs shadow suddenly rushed out, biting hard. His neck. Fortunately, after Qin Feng''s body refining was successful, he had a keen sense and sensed that the aura behind him was wrong, so he quickly avoided the vital points of his neck, but was bitten in the shoulder by the Shadow Demon Snake. Otherwise, although his Azure Dragon Dao Body has already cultivated to the realm of Xiaocheng, it may not be able to hold the sharp fangs in the mouth of the devil. However, it''s okay to bite on his shoulder. You know, he wears a robe specially prepared by the sect for the true biography disciples. The defense is extremely strong, and he also wears a set of soft armor in the robe, which is given to him by his master Ning Wuxu for self-defense.ı. Not to mention that the Shadow Demon Snake is only good at sneak attacks, even if it is one level higher than it, it is impossible to break his internal and external defenses. Even so, Qin Feng was shocked in a cold sweat by this sudden attack. Sure enough, there are many dangers on the way to practice, if you don''t avoid it in time, I''m afraid it is really possible to be attacked successfully. But now, since this Shadow Demon Snake had emerged from his shadow and appeared in shape, it was no longer its home court. After the killing just now, Qin Feng''s murderous aura was at its peak. He grinned and stretched out his hand to grab the head of the Shadow Demon snake that was biting his robe and was spraying venom, and squeezed its seven inches gently. With a shake, he immediately shook the body of the Shadow Demon Snake that had been wrapped around him. He is a true disciple of the spirit snake, and he knows all kinds of snake spirit beasts very well. Even if he has never seen this kind of shadow demon snake before, most of the snake''s body structure is similar, so he grabbed this snake. Seven inches later, as long as his strength is strong enough, and then shaken in a specific way, he can shake this two-foot-long Shadow Demon Snake temporarily weak and in a limp state. Of course, if the power is not enough, it will definitely usher in the counterattack of this demon snake. Murderous aura surged in Qin Feng''s heart. He was about to tear off the head of the demon snake, when he suddenly saw that its body in his shadow disappeared, and he was taken aback. Then I was overjoyed, and immediately gave up the plan to kill the snake directly, and stretched out his hand to stroke the Shadow Demon Snake''s neck, and found that it had not been torn off by himself, and then he was relieved and sent directly to the refining monster. Pot. When he was in the Outer Sect Competition, he had seen some of the sect disciples who were good at recluse, but it was a pity that he had never found this kind of snake. Now that I just came to another world, I can meet the magic snake with the magical power of shadow transformation. Of course, I can''t let it go. It is natural to integrate this ability into the body of the Dao Ruyi Golden Snake. Although the cultivation method of the demon snakes in this alien world is somewhat different from the cultivation of the monster race in the big world of Biluo, their abilities are not called supernatural powers, but it does not matter, they are all talents anyway, and they can still be integrated. After Qin Feng put the Shadow Demon Snake into the demon refining pot, the demon mage not far away was suddenly startled. He did not feel the death of his demon familiar, nor did he find it invisible, but it disappeared out of thin air. This made him a little strange, but soon he knew that it must be the ghost of that Human Race boy, so he shouted and asked the soldiers guarding him to kill from the building. He felt that as long as this Human Race boy was killed, his Familiar would return. Now the situation on the battlefield is extremely unfavorable to them, the Dark Flame Demon God has never returned, and he is worried that the city will fall completely if this continues. He had the intention to escape, but there were enemies and monsters everywhere in the city, and it was impossible for him to get out of the city. Therefore, the mage hopes to wait until something is impossible, and let the Shadow Demon Serpent take him to hide in a secret place. As long as the Shadow Demon Snake is wrapped around him, after using the power of shadow transformation, he can hide from others'' eyes, let him escape, and find a chance to escape later. So this demon clan mage will save his demon pet back anyway, otherwise he will be dead. Qin Feng sneered, and without waiting for the demon warriors to come forward, he waved his hand and released the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon. He didn''t release the Spirit Eater Vine Demon because he moved slowly, but now he can use this guy to deal with opponents hiding in the house. This was the first time the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon played, and it wanted to perform well. So as soon as they appeared, they stretched out the vines to tie up the demon warriors. The strength of these demon warriors was not weak, but it was unexpected that such a vine monster would suddenly appear, so they were beaten. I was caught off guard, there was not much room for struggle, and I was trapped by vines. Then the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon instinctively pierced the spikes and mouthparts on the vine into the body of the Demon Race, intending to kill these Demon Races. Just after that, it sensed the vigorous power of blood in these demons. Then, all the leaves all over the excited body were trembling. They were originally transformed from the Bloodthirsty Vine, and their bones are very longing for energy and blood Its just that they didnt have the opportunity to **** blood before. After all, the creatures that can haunt the Ten Thousand Demon Caves, except for the sects. The spirit beast is a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, it dare not mess around. But at this time, the few guys entangled by it are all enemies, and the owner''s order is to kill them, so the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon didn''t have the slightest scruples, and directly sucked the blood of these demons. These demon warriors were still struggling at the beginning, but unfortunately they were already tightly entangled by the vines, unable to get out, and were sucked blood by the spirit vine demon again, but for a moment, they were sucked into a few. With a mummy. After sucking blood, the spirit-eater vine demon trembled all over, and the branches and leaves of the vine were faintly stained with a dark red. This is a sign that the blood has not been digested in its body. The Spirit Devouring Vine Demon who had tasted the sweetness took the initiative to extend the vine to the house without waiting for his master''s instructions, intending to **** several enemies inside. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 261 Shadow Demon Snake) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 258： Fertilizer does not flow to outsiders fields "Imperial Beast Zhutian New ( to find the latest chapter! The Spirit Devouring Vine Demon played very well with abacus, but it was a pity that it lacked intelligence and soon suffered a big loss. The reason why it was able to easily entangle the demon warriors before was because Qin Feng suddenly summoned it and hit the demon warriors by surprise, plus how long its vines were. It took advantage of it. But now, there are not only seven or eight demon warriors in that house, but also a wizard who is proficient in magic. Two of the Demon warriors holding sharp blades guarded the portal, and as long as it tried to extend the vines in, they would be cut off. And the demon mage was also not idle, a high-level magic fire rain meteor was displayed, and the vines of the spirit devouring vine demon were burnt down a lot. If it weren''t for the strong vitality of this demon vine, as long as the energy is not exhausted, it can grow as much as it is broken, it can be destroyed by the fire and rain just now. Qin Feng annoyed and kicked the demon vine: "Idiot, would you only go in through the door? There are so many vines that you wont be able to split out and get in through the window, and you can also get out from the roof. Go in through a few cracks, a few slabs of stone, can it still stop you?" He was a little helpless. The monsters that had grown into spirits were very low-minded before they were transformed, much worse than the monsters of the spirit bird and beast of the same realm. Thats right. When monsters like vegetation are not transformed, they dont have a brain structure at all. Of course, they dont have much cleverness. Most of them just act by instinct. Its not easy to be able to give birth to a bit of spiritual wisdom. . However, this demon vine is also at the pinnacle of foundation construction. It is about to condense the demon pill. In addition, it has been specially taught by the Royal Beast Sect, so it is still a little clever. After listening to the master''s words, Suddenly understood. As a result, it split into multiple vines and entered the room from various directions. Although it was still interrupted a lot by the demon warriors and wizards, there were still a few vines that penetrated in and swung around indiscriminately. Disrupted the formation of those demons. Qin Feng smiled, pointed at the house in front of him with his chin, and said to Fire Ape: "Go, I pushed that wall to me, that bastard, who dares to let the monster attack me, if he doesn''t respond. It''s not that he failed his good intentions. After many previous battles, Fire Ape had consumed a lot of demon power in his body, but it also became more and more violent because of the battle, regaining the bloodthirsty and warlike nature of demon beasts. At this moment, after hearing Qin Feng''s order, he suddenly yelled a few times, and several vertical jumps came to the wall made of huge stones. Although these boulder walls are thick and heavy, there is no magic restriction or the like, so it is impossible to stop the violent bombardment of the fire ape. A huge gap was blasted out by it after a few punches. Some crumbling half of the stone wall was pushed up. If the Demon Warriors inside were not in chaos, they would definitely take advantage of this time to attack Fire Ape, and they would injure it in all likelihood. It''s a pity that they are busy dealing with those vines now, and they can''t take any action to deal with the fire ape. Even the mage, at this time, firmly guarded himself in a magic shield, lest he would be entangled by the spirit eating monster vine. He clearly saw the miserable situation of the Demon Warrior who went out earlier, and he didn''t want to encounter the miserable situation of the blood being absorbed all over his body. The defensive power of his magic shield is very strong, even if it has been entangled by layers of vines, there is still no sign of damage. Outside, Qin Feng held the Zhan Tianji in one hand and the Tian-Swallowing Toad in the other, and looked at the demon mage coldly. Seeing that he was waving his wand and preparing to perform a certain kind of magic, Qin Feng suddenly threw the Sky-Swallowing Toad forward in his hand. "Guckoo..." The demon mage who was chanting a spell at high speed was preparing to cast a powerful magic, trying to kill the demon vine, the body of the demon mage shivered suddenly, and the magic that was about to take shape suddenly dissipated. If he hadn''t mastered this kind of magic very well, maybe he would be backlashed by magic. He widened his eyes and looked at the toad that suddenly appeared in front of him with a face full of disbelief. How did this thing come in? He looked at the magic shield in front of him, and there was no sign of damage! Heaven-swallowing toad certainly wouldn''t explain to him, his magic shield level is not too high, and he doesn''t have the ability to defend and possess supernatural powers in space. It didn''t give the demon mage time to react, and after a cheerful cry, it opened its tongue and pierced the mage''s chest. Although the Sky-Swallowing Toad already possesses several kinds of magical powers, as a spirit toad monster, its long tongue has always been its most basic attack method, so at this time, he instinctively spit out his tongue and pierced it. Guy''s body. "what" The Demon Master cried out painfully. However, he is not dead yet. The body of the Demon Race is strong. Even if he is a mage, his vitality is much stronger than that of the ordinary Human Race. In addition, the body structure of the Flame Demon Race is somewhat different. The left chest pierced by the Sky-Swallowing Toad is not fatal, so it can only be regarded as suffering. Its a long way from death. But this mage didn''t dare to let Sky Swallowing Toad give him a few more shots, or he would have to poke him into a sieve. So in a hurry, he directly waved his wand and cast a ball of fire towards the Sky-Swallowing Toad. Balrogs are naturally close to flames. Ordinary fire magic can be used without chanting spells at all. It can be used by directly mobilizing magic power. Therefore, fireballs like this kind of fireballs are very fast, and they are basically instant. Sky-swallowing toad''s body fell on the ground and looked at him with bulging eyes. Not only was this guy not dead, he actually set a fireball to burn it, and his white belly suddenly bulged, and a stream of water spouted out of his mouth to douse the ball. At the same time as the fireball, the whole body of the mage was poured into a soup chicken. After that, it opened its mouth and let out another chill, freezing the mage in the water. Its just that this guy, being a Balrog, has enough fire magic power in his body. He was not frozen by it. Instead, a huge fire magic power emerged from his body to break free from the freezing, and then cast a flying spell, following the vines. The roof damaged by the fire monkey flew out. He wants to escape here. It was terrifying. A small watermelon-sized toad could possess such a strong magic power. If he didn''t escape, he would die in the mouth of the toad. "Want to run?" Qin Feng snorted coldly, stepped forward and threw the halberd with both hands. "expensive" A clear dragon chant sounded, and the battle halberd was transformed into a blue dragon by him, like a real blue dragon going out to sea, jumping from below, soaring into the sky, running through the sun and the moon. Of course, there is no sun and moon here, only a demon mage who has just flew passed through by Zhantian Halberd. "Uh" The demon mage only felt cold in his chest. He looked down and saw that his chest had broken through a hole larger than the mouth of the bowl. There was even a slender bloodstain formed from his neck to his abdomen. A straight line. It was wounded by the crescent blades on both sides of Zhan Tianji. With a snap, the body of the Demon Master fell to the ground. Seeing from a distance, there was a demon flying up here, and the Golden Core monk who was about to come over to kill him saw this. He couldn''t help but glanced at Qin Feng. Seeing that he was a true disciple of the spirit snake, he nodded and looked elsewhere. Fly away. Qin Feng stretched out his hand to call, and the flying dragon suddenly hovered in the air and flew back to Qin Feng''s hand. Of course, this Zhantian Halberd had no power to transform. The so-called dragon shape was nothing but energy when he used his combat skills. He took a few steps forward, picked up the staff that had fallen beside the demon mage and looked at it. This staff is longer than his battle halberd. The whole body is made of some kind of tree with devilish energy. At the top, it is also inlaid with a huge ruby. Qin Feng clearly felt the pure and strong fire power from this gem. "This is a treasure, if you sell it, it should be worth a lot of money." Qin Feng murmured, deliberately prying down the gem, and suddenly realized that it was not the time to do this kind of thing, so he put it in his storage bag and waited for the battle to dispose of it separately. During this expedition to another world, the sect and the other factions of the alliance have reached a consensus that all the personal seizures of the disciples in this war will belong to them, and the sect will not ask for any treasures from them. In fact, at the very beginning, this was only the proposal of the three major factions of Imperial Beast Sect, Five Poison Sect, and Imperial Ghost Sect, because they felt that the main purpose of this war was to conquer the world. As long as this world is captured, the treasures of this world will be left to them in the future. There is no need to fight for some treasures with the disciples. It is better to declare that all the treasures of this trip belong to them. In this way, not only the enthusiasm for fighting among the disciples has been greatly inspired, but the disciples can also improve their strength faster. What''s more, if the treasure falls in the hands of my disciple, it can be regarded as fat and water not flowing into the field of outsiders. Of course, in the current large-scale battle, the seizures on the battlefield belong to them, but all the treasures seized from various places after the war need to be turned over to the sect. For example, if the treasures in the treasury of the Dark Flame Demon Kings Palace were not breached during the war, they would all belong to the sect after the war. After all, the sect also needs these treasures, whether it is used to sacrifice the treasures or for cultivation, or reward the disciples who have made credit, they are indispensable. As for the treasures obtained by the disciples, there are many things that they cant use themselves. If they are willing to hand over to the sect, the sect will also give other spiritual objects correspondingly, or simply count it as a certain merit. After the war, they will be rewarded. . If you don''t want to turn in, you can also exchange with the disciples of all sects and get what you need. In order to make it easier for the disciples of various factions to have a place to exchange for treasures, the shrewd master of the Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion of the Royal Beast Sect had sent a deputy master with a lot of manpower and materials to follow along before they set off. Come. They plan to build a market in Tianyuan Cave, which will be used by disciples of various factions in exchange for applicable spiritual objects. This not only went beyond the expectations of the other factions, but also made the Yuguizong and the Five Poison Sects feel that they have gained insights. They decided that if they had the opportunity to lead the battle in other worlds in the future, they should also learn from the Yu Beastzong. Kind of means. Among other things, just this expedition, the Royal Beast Sect Wanyao Pavilion can definitely exchange a large amount of treasures from other disciples. After all, many treasures from other worlds may not be suitable for their cultivation. Of course, after discussion, the other factions also plan to join forces in the market of Tianyuan Dongtian. The Royal Beast Sect has no opinion on this, and their family alone cant eat so many treasures. They still need alchemists, weapon refiners, formation masters, talisman masters and other monks who are proficient in various techniques from various schools. Only by helping each other can we meet the needs of those disciples to a certain extent. Qin Feng put away his staff and searched the demon mage again, and obtained two rings containing magic power, a few smaller gems, and two scrolls. He didn''t know the use of this thing, but his divine consciousness keenly felt a wave of magic power from it, making him feel that there seemed to be some spells sealed in these two scrolls. Qin Feng understood in his heart that it seemed that this thing should be regarded as the same kind of thing as the magic talisman made by the monks, but it looked much more complicated to make than the magic talisman. After all, the magic talisman didn''t need to spend such a large roll of animal skins. Well, maybe it can be sold to talisman makers, they will definitely be willing to pay a pretty good price when they see this novel method. Putting things away, Qin Feng got up and returned to the house that had been destroyed. At this time, except for the two warriors who are still exploding their tyrannical energy to resist the fire apes offensive, the other Demon Warriors have lost their resistance and are firmly trapped by the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon. Those tentacles on its vines After sucking, he seems to be dying of life. The Spirit Devouring Vine Demon feels very happy. This kind of fullness of blood sucking makes it extremely satisfied, but it is much more comfortable than simply absorbing aura. Qin Feng ignored it, only raised the halberd in his hand and shook the warhammer in the hands of one of the demon warriors with a single halberd. Then the halberd was horizontal, and the sharp crescent blade pierced the demon warrior''s throat. Only the remaining Demon Warrior roared frantically, knowing that he was bound to die, he had no intention of defensively. Instead, he frantically attacked the Fire Ape, and even repelled the Fire Ape, trying to fight Qin Feng desperately . After all, UU reading www. The demons from uukanshu.com can also see that Qin Feng is the master of these monsters. It''s just that even if he worked hard, his strength was not as good as that of Fire Ape. When he fought alone, he was quickly slapped by the Fire Ape and died on the spot. Qin Feng''s divine consciousness swept across the battlefield, putting away all the aura in the house and the demon warriors, including their weapons. Although he doesn''t like these weapons, they can be used as refining materials to re-refine other magical weapons. When Qin Feng was about to leave here with a few spirit beasts, he suddenly felt that there was a space fluctuation and flicker not far away. He watched the fluctuations, suddenly startled. Because he saw the monster with the lion''s tail and scorpion tail again. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 262 Fertilizer Does Not Flow Outer Field), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 259： Serpent "Imperial Beast Zhutian New ( to find the latest chapter! Seeing it, Qin Feng smiled. This is really predestined, he is already ready to leave here, but this monster has sent it to the door by himself. Qin Feng laughed weirdly, and took a few of his own spirit beasts around, lest he would be run away by this lion and scorpion beast. Of course, this possibility is very small, unless it escapes again with space spells. Otherwise, with its current state of scars all over its body, if it can escape from its own hands, it will be a ghost. "..." The lion scorpion beast looked up and saw that the man who had frightened it before was coming again, and his tail flinched in fright. It was also unlucky enough. First, it fought here. After being injured, it was summoned elsewhere. It was originally thought that it should be a safe place, but it turned out to be good, but it was still fighting. When it consumed all the magic power and barely won, it was sent back to this more cruel battlefield. Then, before he could stand firm, he saw the face that frightened him! This made it want to cry without tears. Knowing that, it would not sign that **** contract, and it made him suffer such a serious crime before he died. "Woo..." The lion scorpion roared miserably, and lay on the ground weakly. When its magic power is exhausted, it has no power to resist. Forget it, let this human handle it! The lion scorpion closed his eyes. Come on, give me joy! Seeing that this beast did not resist, even the scorpion tail behind him hung softly on the ground, as if letting him deal with it, couldn''t help but smile. It seemed that this monster had no spare energy to resist, and that was the case, he was not welcome. Qin Feng grabbed the soft fur between the lion and scorpion beast''s neck, lifted it up and put it in the demon refining pot. He was quite curious about the sudden disappearance of this monster, and planned to ask questions after the war. If it is the lion scorpion beast''s own ability, he will make a lot of money, which shows that the lion scorpion beast''s magic is stronger than the space shift of the sky swallowing toad. If it weren''t for its ability, then it would have been said. Perhaps there are other gains. After receiving the lion, scorpion, and beast, Qin Feng turned and left here and slew to other places. He had already seen Liu Wuxiang teaming up with a few of his fellow sects to besiege an extremely powerful demon. The demons were over ten feet tall and held a heavy hammer. They could wield violent power while swinging, forcing them to retreat again and again. In terms of combat power alone, this demon is definitely not inferior to the body-refining monks in the Golden Core Realm. However, the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect are not only crowded and powerful, but more importantly, they have more spirit beasts to assist in the fight. Under the siege of so many magical powers, the demons can only support left and right blocks, although they can maintain it. Lose, but want to escape from them, it is impossible. At this time, the war had lasted for an hour or two, and the fighting was very tragic. Although the demons were retreating under the huge battle of the Royal Beast Sect, with most of the casualties, these demons were also extremely crazy in fighting, and they fought back. , Even if the Royal Beast Sect had more high-level cultivators to take care of, there was a lot of damage. Of course, the more casualties on the Royal Beast Sect were those spirit beasts, and the casualties of the Sect disciples were not too many. After all, they drove a large number of spirit beasts to attack first, and they had already disrupted the demon camp at the beginning of the war. Then, when the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect rushed into it, they did not have to face the formed demon army. Therefore, only some unlucky disciples were killed when they encountered a powerful demon clan, and most of the disciples would use the magical talisman to protect themselves even if they encountered an invincible opponent. Or let their own spirit beasts resist, they took the opportunity to flee, and let other disciples with higher cultivation levels to deal with those powerful demon races. As for the loss of a large number of spirit beasts in this battle, it doesn''t matter. They had already found out during the previous battle. There were many monsters in the city. Obviously, there are many monsters in this world. Although the beasts are somewhat different from the spirit beasts, they are still the same in essence. The disciples of the Royal Beast Sect can capture and conquer various beasts and then fight for them. In this kind of place, the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect can completely use war to support war, and continuously use the beasts of this world to help them fight, which can minimize their losses. This point is unmatched by most sects in Biluo Great World. Whether it is a sword repair sect like Taiyi Mountain, or a body-refining sect like Giant Spirit Sect, or those super powers, to some extent, most of them do not have the advantage of Royal Beast Sect. However, the ten ghost towns in the Northern Territory should be an exception. If the ghost ancestor Cangshan fought in another world, they would probably refine most of the lives of that world into ghosts, which was ten times more cruel than the Royal Beast Sect. Western Buddhism is good at bewitching people''s minds. If they conquer the world, they will almost out of all those worlds will forcibly conquer a group of people as guardians and help them fight. As for the other overlord sects, this type of method is much less. When Qin Feng used to help Liu Wuxiang and the others deal with the powerful demon clan, the war in the city was nearing an end, and the remaining demon clan either resisted stubbornly in the negative corner or wanted to break through and escape. Those who resist stubbornly will be besieged to death by more and more disciples of the Royal Beast Sect, and those who want to break through will be intercepted by countless spirit beasts Yukong. At this time, the only thing that still reported fierce battle fluctuations was the Demon God Palace. The guards of the Dark Flame Demon God are extremely powerful. Some of the powerful demon leaders can actually contend against the monks of the Royal Beast Sect and even the monks of the Yuanshen realm. There are also some other demon generals who can match the monks of the Purple Mansion. Even a few of them have their own Familiar mounts, and they all have powerful combat power. However, they are definitely not better than the elders of Royal Beast Sect. Moreover, there are only three demons at the commanding level, and there are only more than 20 other powerful generals. However, there are nearly two hundred Inner Sect elders of the Royal Beast Sect''s expedition, even if it is only dispatched at this time. Half of the inner door elders were enough to encircle and kill those demons. Especially Luo Zhancheng, the elder of the White Tiger family. Although this guy''s cultivation base has not reached the realm of the original spirit, he is the most brave. At this moment, with the cultivation base of the law phase realm, one of the demons who insisted on killing one of the demons retreated. , The opponent was bruised. This guy is really too fierce to fight. He is close to reaching the stage of "White Tiger Divine Art". His body is even more powerful than the demons. He often faces the attacks of the demons without evading and directly hurts the opponent. Change injury. However, his white tiger blade is so sharp that it will leave a deep bone scar when slashed on the opponent''s body, while the demon sword will only splash the starting point of sparks on his body, and basically will not leave behind. What an injury. Even if the flesh is broken, no blood will flow out, and he will soon expel the magic energy from the wound, close the wound, and recover as before. "White Tiger God Technique" majors in the gas of Gengjin in the West, and casts the body of the white tiger with the gas of Gengjin. The body is tempered with swords and guns, water and fire are not invaded, and Taoism is hard to damage. It is a humanoid fighter on the battlefield. Device. "dead!" Luo Zhancheng, who had hit mid-air from the Demon Gods Palace, glared with anger, shouted violently, held up the white tiger knife in both hands, the sword vigorously shook three thousand feet, and slashed with a knife, forcibly severing the war sword in the hand of the demon leader, breaking this statue The powerful demons split in half. With a bang, the sword continued, and a loud bang split the hill where the Demon God''s Palace was located in half. "You take it easy!" Below, several elders who were fighting angrily cursed: "Next time you will explode with sword energy to see if there is anyone underneath, you are not afraid of killing us too?" Hearing that, Luo Chamcheng, who was laughing because of beheading a powerful enemy, suddenly became a little embarrassed. The rise of the fight just now has forgotten this. He smirked, but this guy''s cheeks were so thick that he quickly forgot the embarrassment in his heart and rushed towards the other demon leader. Over there, the elders from the line of Shenniu who were fighting against this demon clan leader. At this time, this aging man was a bull-headed human body, with two huge horns on his head bent like a moon, piercing the sky, and there were many yellow lights on it. This great elder has strong combat power, has trained her Hercules to the peak, and has the ability to pull mountains and fill the sea, and with one punch and kick at will, the temple collapses and the mountain tops. The reason why this demon has not been taken down is because the opponent still has a monster that is almost no less powerful than the demon. He is one enemy two, and he can still have the upper hand. At this moment Luo Zhancheng came to help, and the two of them joined hands and immediately defeated the monster and beast on the opposite side. The demon leader tried to break through the siege several times and escaped from here, but they were forcibly stopped. At this moment, they have the upper hand, how can this guy be allowed to escape? Isn''t it possible to wait for him to come back and get revenge? On the other side, Liu Xuanling merged with the natal spirit snake, turning into the appearance of a snake-tailed human body, with the Ice Soul Orb hanging above his head, as if an ancient goddess descended to the earth, and a cold breath exuded all over his body. The orb above his head kept shooting out the icy soul and divine light, beating the flame demon general who was fighting her in embarrassment. The guy was originally full of fierce flame magic power, but at this time, the flames all over the body restrained by Liu Xuanling''s ice divine light disappeared, and there was frost outside his body, and the bone-thinning chill made him shiver. This was the first time this Balrog felt the taste of cold since he was born. Seeing that his opponent had actually resisted her until now, Liu Xuanling couldn''t help feeling a little impatient, so there was a flash of spiritual light in his eyes, and his eyes flashed directly, looking straight at the demon general. The general of the demon race saw the divine light flashing in her eyes, thinking that she was going to release some powerful spell, and he quickly guarded. As a result, the moment she met her eyes, the whole body couldn''t help but froze, and the power that had been gathering in his hands gradually dissipated. This is the contemplation of the heavenly snake, it is the natural magical power of her natural snake. Once she is hit by the divine light in her eyes, the divine soul will be imprisoned, and whether she can break free depends on her own ability. Liu Xuanling took this opportunity to shine with the Ice Soul Divine Bead on his head, and in just a few breaths of time, the whole body of the Balrog general was frozen into an iceman, and then he pulled out his tail and beat him into a sky full of ice. It has to be said that it is not difficult to deal with a Demon God''s territory with the strength of the Royal Beast Sect. Or, the three major sects they are going on this trip have this strength, and only other small and medium sects need to fight together. At this time, the sky above was eight hundred feet away from the ground, and the Dongtian Fortress stayed there quietly. The disciples of all factions were watching the battle of the Royal Beast Sect disciples, and their blood was boiling, and the fighting spirit rose. Especially when they see that many ordinary disciples have harvested a lot of treasure resources, they can''t wait to replace them. Soon, when the elders of the Royal Beast Sect killed all the existences above the generals of the demons in the Demon God Palace, the battle gradually stopped. They did not kill all the demons, but gathered some prisoners who were willing to surrender. After all, this is a demon world, not suitable for ordinary humans to survive. If they want to search for resources from this world, they must use the demon. Its just that they will definitely not use the demons with too strong combat power. The reason why they will accept these prisoners now is only to understand the world as soon as possible, learn their language, and ask about the various forces, and even some of the various gods. information. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 263), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 260： Big gain "Imperial Beast Zhutian New ( to find the latest chapter! On the extremely high sky, close to the barriers of the world, nearly a hundred immortals are still fighting fiercely. These supreme elders and demon gods are all tyrannical and masters of various rules. Even if they fight for days and nights, there is no problem. As long as the realm of cultivation is not too far from the opponent, basically it will not end the battle in a short time. Even if the Supreme Elders of the various factions alliances have better methods than these demon gods, after all, the opponents have more numbers, and it is impossible to end the battle in a short time. Even if the ancestor of the tortoise spirit had trapped the lava giant and the Nega Demon God with the cooperation of the Dragon Ao under his seat, it would take a long time to completely exhaust their power. More importantly, the power of the laws of these demon gods is consistent with the laws of the heavens in this world, and because of the invasion of other worlds, the will of the world is more willing to support them, invisibly increasing their luck, even they mobilize the laws. When they are strong, they will give greater support, making the magic power displayed by the demon gods greater. Of course, the consequence of this is that the will of the world will be consumed greatly, and if it is defeated in the end, its loss will be even greater. But now, all the demon gods who have the blessing of the power of the will of the world have risen slightly, so the battle with the supreme elders of various factions is in a state of anxiety, and there is no victory or defeat in a short time. Even among them, some of the weaker Taishang elders, under the siege of several demon gods, only tried their best to support them, waiting for the other sect daoists to win before they came to support them. While these great elders were still fighting hard, the fighting below had stopped, and the Inner Sect elder of the Royal Beast Sect had already begun to search for the spoils with his disciples. Unlike those powerful demon gods, ordinary demon races do not have such powerful power to support their non-stop fighting. When the overwhelming spirit beasts and 200,000 imperial beast sect cultivators swarm down, the demons below are already defeated. It''s a foregone conclusion. At this time, the disciples did not pay attention to the battle above. That''s not something they can intervene. For them now, just do what they can. For example, if you release your spiritual consciousness and scan everywhere, you will not let it go wherever there are spiritual fluctuations. There are even many disciples who have some special spirit beasts, or let them escape into the underground to search for hidden treasures in the basement, or let some small spirit beasts rummaged in the ruins for all the resources that contain energy. I have to say that the methods of the Royal Beast Sect''s search for treasures made the rest of the monks admire them, saying that they were humbled by scraping the ground. Because these guys with spirit beasts can be found even in a dark room 30 feet deep underground, there are also various spirit beasts that are good at hunting treasures or sensing energy fluctuations, such as treasure hunting mice, sniffer mice, mochizuki spirits, etc. , These guys can sense all the treasures that contain spiritual power around them from a long distance. Even though most of the various treasures in this world are mixed with more or less devilish energy, the energy fluctuations in them cannot be wrong, so as long as the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect pass, there is basically nothing left. Up. This made the other disciples look straight and envied. The elders of various factions are even more moved by it. In searching for treasures, they knew that their disciples must be far inferior to Imperial Beast Sect. And Jin Mantang, the deputy chief of the Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion who came with this expedition, took advantage of this opportunity to launch a lot of spirit beasts for exploring treasures. This was what they had prepared in advance, and the shrewd Pavilion Master of Ten Thousand Demons had already predicted this situation before the expedition. Sure enough, as soon as the treasure hunting spirit beast came out, it immediately attracted the attention of the monks of all factions. Those elders are okay. They have a general view of the situation. They will consider things based on the interests of the sect, and even if they are moved, they will not act immediately. Because the asking price of these spirit beasts is too high. Like the low-level ones, there are only treasure hunters in the early stage of gas refining, and they can only sell a few hundred spirit stones in the Twelve Fang City outside the Royal Beast Sect. Although they have special abilities, they are too weak to detect. The area is also limited, and the price is certainly not too high. But here, the black-hearted Deputy Pavilion Master of the Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion opened his mouth to go to the Ten Thousand Spirit Stone. A treasure hunter who has just entered the foundation building is asking for one hundred thousand spirit stones, which has already caught up with the spirit beasts of top bloodlines. As for the Demon Pill Realm, hehe, there are no million spirit stones, and the Deputy Pavilion Master Jin simply ignores it. When the elders of the various factions heard the price, they were very angry. In their opinion, this **** fat golden man is simply a combination of all profiteers in the world. "Where are you selling spirit beasts, you are simply robbing spirit stones!" After listening to the quotation given by Jin Mantang, the elder of the Yuhuamen suddenly blew his beard and stared: "It''s just a sniffer rat at the lowest level in the district. In the past, it was pretty good that you could sell three hundred spirit stones in the Wanyao Pavilion. Here you want 13 thousand from me? Are you crazy!" "Hehe, Fellow Daoist Liu calmed down, you said, it was the past, but where is this place?" The chubby Jin Mantang''s face was red, and he didn''t care about the ugly faces of the elders of various schools and factions. He smiled and said: "Everyone knows that this is not our Big Blue World, nor my Royal Beast Sect. Fangshi outside the mountain gate, here is an exotic world. If it is in the market, the price is of course not high. After all, besides our Royal Beast Sect possessing this type of spirit beast, there are no other places. But besides us in this alien world, you can''t find this kind of spirit beast from other places. The so-called strange goods can live in this way. If you don''t buy it, I won''t force it, but if you want to buy it later, it won''t be the current price. " "What, do you dare to raise the price after a few days?" When the elders of the sect heard this, their faces became more ugly. "Why not?" Jin Manlou smiled and said: "We need to know that the number of spirit beasts we bring is not many, only three thousand. The role that treasure hunting spirit beasts can play here will only become greater and greater, and the fewer spirit beasts we leave in our hands, the higher the price will of course be. This is the most common thing in business. Dont you know? " An elder said angrily: "Friend Jin Dao, if you make such a random offer, don''t ask if the Supreme Elder of the Royal Beast Sect agrees with you? Are you afraid of affecting our alliance?" "Ha ha" Jin Mantang smiled and said: "My Wanyao Pavilion is in charge of all business transactions of the sect. Every year, I earn a lot of resources for the sect for the cultivation of many disciples of the sect. As long as we don''t make a big mistake, the elders of the sect will not bother. of. The elders of the Supreme Being are devoted to practice, and these things will not affect their mood. As for the alliance between my Royal Beast Sect and various factions, there is no such thing as letting us sell spirit beasts to you at a low price. " Having said this, he saw that the faces of the elders of various factions were terribly ugly, so he smiled and said: "If you want me to say, Dao brothers are still too stingy, I did not say that you must have your spirit stones, and even I can give the spirit beasts first. You, after you have harvested, you can use the captured resources to pay." "Ok?" The elders looked at him: "What are you thinking?" Jin Mantang chuckled and said: "You have seen it too. We can only find so many treasures after we have captured a city. Are you afraid that you will not get resources in the future?" As long as you take out a small part of the captured treasures when you conquer various places in the future, you will be able to replace my precious beasts. Compared with the resources you have captured, this thing is nothing, but it''s a drop in the bucket. That''s it. " "This" The elders of the various factions looked at each other, obviously a little excited. As long as they are not allowed to exchange the spirit stones of the sect, it will not be too distressed. Just now they have seen the disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, all kinds of treasures are piled up into mountains. If they can also get so much harvest, it would be nothing to spend a small part of it to pay for the purchase of spirit beasts. After discussing for a while, the elders of various factions signed an agreement with Jin Mantang, agreeing that the spirit beasts should be taken away first, and after they have captured them, they will return his resources. After this consensus was reached, it took only a short time before the elders of various factions began to argue over the spirit beast. After all, there are not many spirit beasts, and their disciples add up to 2 million. This point is really pitiful, so every family wants to have more. Even afterwards, some cultivators who did not get the treasure hunting spirit beasts went to the deacon disciples of the Myriad Demon Pavilion in private, spent a higher price, signed a more demanding contract, and then made a lot of spirits. beast. Of course, not all monks from the sect were taken advantage of by buying treasure hunting spirit beasts from the Royal Beast Sect. The Five Poison Sect and the Royal Ghost Sect bought a few spares. Because their two sects have their own methods. The Five Poison Sect Gu worms have various abilities to fly to the sky and escape. One of them is Spirit Devouring Gu, which is a kind with very sensitive sense of smell. By nature, it likes to eat everything that contains spiritual energy. It can be used in treasure hunting and can also replace sniffer rat. Looking for treasures. Among the ghosts raised by the Yuguizong, there is a kind of psychic ghost, which is born with a pair of psychic ghost eyes that can see the aura of treasures through various objects. After the disciples of various factions saw the harvest of the Royal Beast Sect, they were already a little unable to sit still. Even though the battle between the Supreme Elder and the Demon God in the sky had not ended, but the disciples desire for war was cut off, the elders of the various factions discussed After that, he decided to send troops separately and attack the three nearby demon gods. They dare not leave too far for the time being, and must wait until the battle between the Supreme Elder and the Demon God is over before they can determine how the future war will proceed. The territories of the three demon gods belonged to the Nega Demon God, Papara Demon God, and another Flame Demon Demon God, mainly because they were the closest to here, plus the demon army under their command had gathered and moved towards this side. Set off, intending to rendezvous with the Demon Lord under the command of the Dark Flame Demon God. It''s just that they arrived a bit late, and before the entire army arrived, the powerhouses at the commander level found that the palace of the Dark Flame Demon God had been captured and their territory had fallen, so they had to start returning. But they left too far, and it was a long time before they returned to the territory. If the factions were fast enough, they could still be stopped. So after a brief discussion, the factions divided their troops into three groups and set out. Among them, the Five Poison Sect went to the territory of the Nega Demon God, the Yuguizong went to chase down the subordinates of the Papala Demon God, and the rest of the allied forces were mainly to capture the territory of another Demon God. The factions had no doubt that they could take the territories of those demon gods. The main reason why the Royal Beast Sect dared to allied various factions and attacked this world with a mere two million monks was that the monks had too many methods, and the magic weapon, magic weapon, talisman, pill, and other foreign objects appeared endlessly. Take ordinary monks as an example. Everyone will have a few magical tools and magical tools nearby. They will use these magical tools to attack, sneak attack, and kill at a distance. In addition, they will also have various magical powers. Deploying battle formations and casting illusions to confuse opponents, with so many methods, it is really not what ordinary demons can resist. And the disciples of the three major factions of Royal Beast Sect had more methods than ordinary monks. Like Liu Wuxiang, he has been in the inner gate for less than a year, and his cultivation is only in the early stage of foundation construction. And the supporting spells and supernatural powers of "Bone Ecstasy Tianxie Jue" are all evil and poisonous methods. As long as they are hit by his power, the demons of the same level will immediately show signs of poisoning. Will be limp to the ground, unable to resist, and even directly poisoned to death. Coupled with the poisonous sting tool in his hand, not only is it suitable for sneak attacks, but it can also disperse hundreds of poisonous thorns. He can deal with it no matter whether it is alone or in group battles. In this way, only his power is In this battle, he killed many demon warriors and wizards who were not inferior to him in terms of strength. There are more cultivating cultivators than most of the racial methods in the void world. This has been confirmed by the immortals in countless years before the ancient times, and only those races that also occupy the great world can rely on powerful strength. contend. This is because the monks have been tirelessly exploring the avenue and seeking the unknown, so their cultivation directions are strange and strange, covering almost all the roads in the universe. Whether it is the cultivation system that can be covered by the five elements of Yin and Yang within the world, or the mysterious relationship between life and death, or even the avenue of void stars outside the world, there are also methods such as refining poison, refining Gu, imperial beast, imperial ghost, and refining corpse. , And all of them are included. Even so, they still often learn from other world races, learn from them, and comprehend new spiritual concepts. This is why the spiritual world can flourish. It is precisely because of the many methods that allies such as the Imperial Beast Sect and even the Five Poison Sect Yuguizong, after deduction and calculation, think that they will win this battle. This is also why they dare to lead their disciples to attack a middle-class with hundreds of millions of creatures. The confidence of the world. Although the number of monks of more than two million is quite large, compared with the creatures of the entire world, it is really not that many. If they are allowed to fight head-on with all the demons in this world, they will definitely not be opponents, even if their personal combat strength Strong, not only kill so many demons. But these elders of various factions will certainly not be foolish to lead people to fight the Demon Race head-on on the battlefield. They either launched a surprise attack like today''s Royal Beast Sect and killed them, or they led the Demon Race army to some places. The big array directly killed. Formation is the monks'' greatest support and means to win with less and win more with weak. Such as the Great Fire Sect of the Burning Sky is the most suitable place for this world. The fire element of this world is very strong, and there are often volcanic eruptions in various places. The monks of the fire religion only need to choose a suitable place to lay the fiery sky, as long as they provide endless energy for the formation, even if there are hundreds of Ten thousand demons can also be refined into fly ash. Other large arrays of ghosts, such as the Imperial Ghost Sect, directly arrange one area into a ghost domain, absorbing the evil spirits of the four directions, and it is infinitely powerful. However, in addition to the active power of the fire element, this demon world also contains a strong dark atmosphere. In addition to the countless years of fighting and fighting by the demon race, the world is full of hostility, which is suitable for their formation. Another example is the Five Poison Array of the Five Poison Sect. Together, there are hundreds of millions of Gu worms boundless. Which Demon Race army can survive the siege of the Gu worm army? Not only can it not, but I''m afraid it will become the material for the cultivation of Five Poisons. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 264 Big Harvest) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 261： Ancient Beast God Contract "Imperial Beast Zhutian New ( to find the latest chapter! Ships were constantly passing between the city below and the Dongtian Fortress, and the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect kept loading various treasures on the ships to transport them back. It has to be said that the territory occupied by the Dark Flame Demon God is indeed rich. The various resources they have searched made all the disciples smile. Obviously, everyone has gained a lot. And within hundreds of miles around the city, the sect elders discovered seven or eight mineral veins with fire magic crystals. Demon crystal is the Chiyan Demon Realm, or the name of this energy spar in this square star field. This is what the captured demons told them. Although the language of the two parties is not communicated, it does not matter. There are ways in the spiritual world to communicate with other creatures. The Royal Beast Sect, because of dealing with various spirit beasts all the year round, has long been accustomed to how to communicate with beings who do not understand words. There is a secret method that can connect the divine consciousness to the opponent''s divine soul, and perceive the other party''s meaning through divine soul fluctuations, so as to quickly learn the other party''s language. As for soul searching, it is just the most rude method. Even if the cultivator of the Yuguizong who has the deepest research on souls searches for souls, the object being searched for souls will cause a lot of damage. moron. Zongmen valued those magic crystal veins very much, because these magic crystals were actually not much different from the spiritual stone veins of the spiritual world. And because the fire power in this realm is particularly abundant, the quality of the magic crystals in those veins are also quite good. One of the very huge veins has bred many top-grade fire spirit stone level magic crystals. . When those mineral veins were discovered, the elders of the Zongmen immediately regretted it. They shouldn''t have killed so many demons before, and should keep more to mine for them. Of course, this idea was quickly reprimanded by Elder Kong Kong. Although this elder doesn''t care much, he is an old antique who has survived since ancient times. He has experienced too many things, so all kinds of experience are very rich. He warned the elders that they should not give birth to too much greed for the immediate benefit, because as they continue to deepen and the occupied territory becomes larger and larger, their strength will become weaker and weaker. If there are too many demons left behind, once they rebel, it will cause considerable losses to the disciples who remain guarded. Now, it is not the time for them to really gain. Mo Kan now has obtained a lot of treasures from the realm of the Dark Flame Demon God, but these are just some floating wealth, the real value is this world. As long as this world is occupied by them, all the magic crystal veins will belong to the monks of the alliance, and all the spiritual resources produced in this world are all theirs. Then they can be digging slowly, there is no need to keep it now. Under such a big hidden danger. What''s more, after inquiring, they already know that the demons in this world are divided into many races, some of which are strong and weak. The flame demon clan is the most powerful clan in this world. They are naturally close to flames, and they are very good at practicing martial arts or fire magic. Such as the Winged Demon Race, a natural flying unit, with wings on their backs, extinct flight, fighting power among all races, and also ranked in the top three strong races. And some of the weak races, because they did not give birth to the strong, they were not taken seriously. They were directly enslaved by the strong races and completely reduced to slaves. They were used to build castles, mine mines, cultivate land and plant various crops, etc. Work. The slaves of the demons don''t have any property. Even the food they cultivated hard will be taken away by the upper demons, and they can only survive by relying on a little reward from the upper demons. Elder Kongkong believes that these poor demons will be the demons they need. Since those demon slaves with strong vitality have become accustomed to the rule of the upper demons and are accustomed to accepting oppression, then they should continue to get used to it, at least Under the rule of Royal Beast Sect, they can still eat one more bite. Moreover, the strength of these demons is weak, and even rebellion can be easily suppressed. Of course, other demons are not unnecessary. Some of the fire demons, who are good at forging artifacts, need to stay and let them build tools, whether they are used for mining veins or various tools for field work. Open them. After all, the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect would not give them iron forging, nor would they give them too much food. If they want to let those demons slaves work, they have to let them feed themselves. Of course, it is limited to building tools. As for weapons and armor, they are not needed for the time being. At the very least, there is not much need in the Royal Beast Sect. Although you can often see all kinds of brutal monsters outside the castles of the demon world, if they catch the opportunity, they will prey on those weak demons. Generally speaking, a demon army is needed to guard the territory and expel the monsters. But these things are not difficult at all in the eyes of the Royal Beast Sect. They only need to subdue some powerful beasts and let these beasts help guard the territories. If there are other beasts who dare to come and hunt, they will use the conquered beasts to deal with them. Qin Feng followed all the disciples and carried all the materials upstairs to the ship, and then returned to the Dongtian fortress, leaving only a riddled city and the Demon God''s palace. After returning, he did not go to the master to talk about the ghost face spider first, but first released the lion and scorpion beast. He planned to ask what was the situation of this lion and scorpion beast before, so that it could break through the space and leave the battlefield. If this is a space monster, then there is nothing to say, but if it is not, then there is something to say. After the lion and scorpion beast was released, his expression was still a little wilted. After all, it was seriously injured before, and after this period of rest, it only regained a little magic power, and it was still too early to recover from the injury. At this time, it was full of endless awe for Qin Feng. When it was collected into the demon pot and was subdued by the immense power, its awe of Qin Feng had reached its peak. As for the previous master, the demon mage, this time is no longer important. Even the other contract in his mind was not enough to look at in front of the demon pot. Now it just wants to please this great new owner in front of it. It''s just that the way it pleases is a bit shuddering. When it shook the scorpion tail behind its back, it always made Qin Feng wonder if it wanted to stab himself. Qin Feng quickly put away his mind and began to pass his thoughts over, asking about the doubts in his heart. After a long while, Qin Feng frowned and put away the lion and scorpion beast. The answer he got was a little vague, the lion and scorpion beast''s intelligence was not too high, and it could not fully express its meaning. But even so, he got a lot from the idea of ??lion and scorpion beast. At least he figured out the reason why the lion and scorpion beast disappeared earlier, and also figured out that there is another summoning contract in its mind. It was precisely because of this summoning contract that it broke the space previously, went to other worlds, helped a mage fight, and then returned with a wound. In other words, this lion and scorpion now has another owner besides him. This made Qin Feng feel a little unhappy. However, this is not the point. The point is that the other party can summon the lion and scorpion beast, which is not too powerful, from this world to other worlds. What does this show? Is the opponent too strong, or the two worlds are too close? Or some other reason. After pondering for a long while, Qin Feng shook his head, first ruled out the opponent''s strength to the point where he could break through the void. If you really want to have such a strong strength, the opponent won''t be able to summon the lion and scorpion beast with ordinary strength, but should summon a more powerful beast. Moreover, from the thoughts passed by the lion and scorpion beast, Qin Feng also understood that the main reason why the other party was able to summon it to fight was because of the contract left by the ancient beast god. In other words, the beast gods are really powerful. The beast god, who didn''t know how existed, used the power of a certain rule to allow the lion and scorpion beast to safely pass through the space and travel back and forth to another world. Since it can come back so quickly, it also shows that the two worlds are not too far apart, otherwise the space would not be so easy to break open. He became excited. Does this mean that he has discovered a new world? If it is, then he can even make another great achievement. Thinking of this, Qin Feng hurriedly condensed a hand-holding spell with his spiritual knowledge and planted it into the sea of ??knowledge of the lion and scorpion beast. Because the lion scorpion dare not resist, so it is very simple to complete this step. The reason for doing this is to avoid any clues when Master explores it. After all, if the lion and scorpion beast''s sea of ??knowledge does not have its own charm, it is very difficult to explain how he subdued it. After that, he got up directly, planning to talk to the master about this matter. When he found Ning Wuxu, Ning Wuxu was sitting behind a desk and flipping through the books brought back from the Devil''s Palace. These books are all made of soft animal skins, and each of them looks very thick. He had already figured out the meaning of this world''s magic text from the captured Demon Race, and was able to understand those things. Senior sister Liu Xuanling was by the side, playing with a few treasures seized from the Demon Palace. Although those treasures contain some devil energy, as long as the devil energy is refined, it can be refined into treasures useful to monks. "Master, Master..." Seeing the apprentice rushing over, Ning Wuxu shook his head helplessly: "The temperament is not polished enough. In the future, remember that you must be calm when you are able to make the mountain collapse in front of you. You can cultivate to the realm of being a teacher." "Uh... yes." Qin Feng agreed, then said cheerfully: "Master, I have an important discovery to tell you." "What important discovery?" Upon hearing this, Liu Xuanling turned over and put away a few treasures in his hands, looking towards Qin Feng with interest. Ning Wuxu sighed lightly: "All the disciples in this battle have gained a lot, don''t you need to show off as a teacher?" He was a little speechless, feeling that this little apprentice had been too active recently. Although he might have obtained some rare treasures in this battle, there was no need to show off in front of him. It must be known that those things that are considered valuable to Qin Feng are nothing but ordinary things in his eyes, and ordinary treasures can no longer move him. "No master, look." While speaking, Qin Feng released the lion and scorpion beast. Ning Wuxu took a look and didn''t care too much: "It''s just a beast, well, my teacher just turned through a book introducing various beasts, and it seems that there is this kind of lion body and scorpion tail. Let me look for it." As he said, he reached out and grabbed a thick animal skin book not far away. After moving his fingertips a few times, he found one of the pages and said, "This is a lion and scorpion beast. Follow this The division of one realm should be regarded as a monster at the beginning of the seventh level." "At the beginning of the seventh level?" Qin Feng was stunned, this division was a bit familiar! "Not bad." Ning Wuxu said: "They divide the beasts into various levels, among them, the first to third levels are elementary beasts, the fourth to sixth levels are intermediate beasts, the seventh to ninth levels are advanced beasts, and there are super beasts above. Judging from the aura of this lion and scorpion beast, this so-called early stage of the seventh level should be between the completion of the foundation and the demon pill. The strength of the 7th level beast should be comparable to the spirit of the demon pill. beast. As for other levels, you can only confirm your strength after seeing it. " "Oh." Qin Feng nodded, indicating that he knew, and then said: "Master, the disciple came to you not to discuss this monster level, but other things." "Go ahead, listen for the teacher." Ning Wuxu said helplessly: "I want to see what is the big thing that can make you run over." Obviously, from the bottom of his heart, he still regarded this apprentice as a young man with a somewhat uncertain temperament, and he still needs to teach him slowly in the future to completely calm down. There was a mysterious smile on Qin Feng''s face: "Hey, Master, you can''t think of it anyway. When I was about to kill this lion, scorpion, beast, it suddenly broke through and escaped." "Ok?" Ning Wuxu glanced at the scarred lion and scorpion beast in surprise, then looked down at the animal skin book in front of him. It clearly stated that the lion and scorpion were good at fire and poisonous magic, and there was no room for magic to appear. "Could it be that this is a mutant monster?" He looked more curiously, and then shook his head: "It''s not like it, it doesn''t have the slightest wave of spatial magic." "Master is right. It is not good at space spells, but it did travel through space and left before, and it was not as simple as leaving the battlefield, but leaving this world." "What do you mean?" Ning Wuxu was surprised. Leave this world? How can it be. The beast, which is at most equivalent to the initial stage of the Demon Pill, can actually break through the void and leave the world, and then come back? What a joke, how can it have such capabilities! "It''s true Qin Feng said with a serious face: "Master, you can see its sea of ??knowledge, and there is another contract in its sea of ??knowledge. That is a summoning contract that can be summoned from this world to another world to help people fight. The disciple had just watched it disappear from me before, but when it reappeared later, the disciple felt strange in his heart, so he accepted it and asked it specifically before he knew it. " "Are you serious?" Ning Wuxu couldn''t sit still, and stood up with a scream, stepped out, and he was already in front of the lion scorpion beast. With his big hand stretched out, it covered the lion scorpion beast''s head. After he did detect that there was a weird magic rune in it, his complexion changed drastically, and he didn''t dare to investigate further. Instead, he waved his sleeves, rolled up Qin Feng and the lion and scorpion beast, and turned to flee. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Collection" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 265 Ancient Beast God Contract), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 262： Comprehend the White Tiger God Technique Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! "Uh" Qin Feng was a little confused by Ning Wuxu. I only felt the sound of the wind in my ears, and after a moment of dizziness, before he could react, he had already arrived in the hall on Moyunling. At this time, only Elder Kongkong was here. The rest of the elders, including the third elder Yin who had previously cursed the Dark Flame Demon God, were not here. After all, this place is the place for discussion of the Supreme Elders, and the Inner Sect elders generally don''t come here, not to mention that most of them have gone to count the spoils of this battle now, and there is no time to come here to chat. Elder Kong Kong saw his apprentice and a wounded monster fleeing underneath his ribs. He couldn''t help frowning, and said: "What is so rushed and panic, you are also a great elder, no The Maotou boy back then, how can he be so frizzy in a situation? Don''t you know that you need to be calm in a situation? Like you, there is no city mansion at all, how can you achieve immortality in the future? It is important to know that when you encounter problems, you must have the attitude of a big landslide before you can have a more stable Taoist heart. " Ning Wuxu twitched the corners of his mouth. After a while, he bowed and bowed helplessly: "Uncle Master taught that the disciple Meng Lang is gone." Beside, Qin Feng, who had just been put down by him, let out a chuckle. Ning Wuxu felt the lack of light on his face, so he gave his apprentice angrily. Seeing this, Qin Feng quickly put away the smile on his face, trying to put on a serious look. After all, Master''s face still needs to be maintained. Elder Kongkong glanced at him and didn''t know what this kid was laughing at, but he always felt that there was some little secret between their master and apprentice. "Let''s talk about it, why did you come to me in such a hurry?" Elder Kongkong looks like an old **** is there. He doesn''t think there is anything that can make him feel headache. Now they have just captured the territory of a demon god, and the rest of the sects have also been divided into three places, and they are responsible for destroying them. A magic nest. As for the demon gods in this world, they are all fighting in the sky at this time with the supreme elders of various factions. Before they have a victory or defeat, there will be no demon gods coming to him to trouble him. Even if it comes, it is useless. This is a war fort built with Tianyuan Dongtian. Not only is it equipped with a variety of powerful formations and restrictions, the inside of the Dongtian, in addition to the inherent power of the law, also got the blue sky when setting off. The blessing of the heavenly origin of the big world. In this way, even if multiple demon gods jointly broke through the outer defense, it doesn''t matter if they enter the inside of the cave, instead they will be suppressed by the law of the blue world and become his home court. What''s more, he has never been easy to provoke him. In any case, he has the cultivation base of the peak of Xuanxian. Even in this world, he can be matched by the top demon gods. Moreover, he is proficient in space avenues, there are no ghosts, no trace, if he hides, the demon gods of the same level can basically find no trace of him, if he sneaks, even the supreme elders of all factions who are also Xuanxian will feel a headache. Therefore, he is one of the most difficult monks in the Southern Territory. Like him, he has studied the existence of the pinnacle on a avenue. If it hadn''t been for the space avenue of the big blue world had been occupied, he would have broken through the realm and achieved the immortal golden fairy. It is precisely because of such a great ability that his confidence in himself has also reached its peak. Of course, he will not feel that Ning Wuxu, a younger generation, will come to him, and there will be anything embarrassing him. "It''s such a master uncle." Ning Wu coughed lightly, and immediately told aside what the apprentice had reported to him. "Oh, what happened?" When Elder Kongkong heard this, he was also a little surprised, and even more excited. His spatial avenue has been cultivated to the extreme, if he wants to be promoted to the Golden Immortal, he must find another way and step out of his own spatial avenue. In this expedition, the reason why the ancestor Juetian did not personally dispatched him, but to let him and the ancestor of the turtle spirit come together, was that they had the idea of ??letting them learn from the practice of another world to try to break through. If this monster is really as Ning Wuxu said, it can break through the space and go to another world by some means, then it is not only as simple as finding another world, but more importantly, he can learn from it. Drawing lessons from the use of Space Avenue, you might be able to learn other truths. Thinking of this, he couldn''t bear the excitement anymore, and forgot to teach Ning Wuxu to have quiet words when encountering things. He directly stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and he would be caught by the lion and scorpion beast that Ning Wuxu placed under his feet. When he reached him, his eyes shone brightly, shooting two brilliant lights straight into the lion and scorpion beast''s mind. In an instant, he saw the rune that looked a little strange. That is a kind of rune completely different from the fairy rune, and it should be the magic rune presented by the unique cultivation system of this star field. He has a profound manner, and just glanced at the magic rune, and he felt something special from it. Among them, there are not only the method of concluding a contract, but also the law of space to break the space and send it to another world. This is definitely not something that idle existence can create. It should be a rule-based contract customized by a powerful god, and the person who made this contract, even if it is not the **** himself, must be an existence very close to him, at least he knows very well. The strong existence of this kind of rule contract will do. However, after he carefully avoided the things that might touch the gods behind the rules, and saw through the spatial laws, he couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. Because the law of space in this is not much different from positioning and teleportation, although this is something that works on the monsters and complements the master and servant contract, but the principle of the use of space does not exceed his understanding. He didn''t even get as much benefit from the method of hiding the cave sky by the ancestor Tianyuan when he was searching for the cave sky. However, disappointment was only a momentary matter, and he quickly settled down. After tens of thousands of years of hard cultivation, he would not be confused because of this, and he had never thought that he would be able to solve his immortal preaching so easily. It is very rare to practice the Dao of Space, and it is very rare for him to meet things related to space so quickly. What''s more, in addition to things related to space, he might also locate another world based on this monster. Since the other party can summon the lion and scorpion so easily, it shows that the two worlds are not too far apart, and even the space laws of the two worlds may be relatively weak, and there may even be some overlapping phenomena. Easily enter that world. If you find that world, it means that the sect has the possibility of further development. This kind of situation is very rare, ordinary and powerful, unless you have been wandering in the void for many years, you can encounter a world that can be attacked at will. The reason why the other sects of Biluo Great World did not expedition to other worlds was not because they did not want to, but because they did not find a world that could be attacked. Now many great powers are traveling in the void, exploring the specific conditions of this star field, and they have not yet made a big attack when. If at this stage, the Royal Beast Sect can grow up first, then it is very likely that there will be one step ahead, step by step. Once they really grow up and cultivate countless disciples, the high-level sects will continue to break through to a higher level. At that time, the two rival sects of the Taiyi Mountain Giant Spirit Sect will be nothing to them. . Thinking of this, Elder Kongkong retracted the divine mind that had plunged into the sea of ??lion, scorpion, and beast. Before the lion and scorpion be awake from the almost suffocating fear, he saw the elder Kongkong stretched out his hand and pinched the magic arts, drawing a mysterious rune in the void in front of him. Then stretched out his hand and gently tapped the lion scorpion beast''s forehead, and the rune disappeared into the lion''s forehead. "Well, this lion and scorpion beast will stay with me first. After it is summoned next time, I will cast a spell to locate that world and find a way to leave the coordinates." Elder Kong Kong glanced at Ning Wuxu, the master and apprentice, especially when he looked at Qin Feng, and couldn''t help but smile: "You kid is lucky. You can always be a teacher when you meet this opportunity. Uncle, I now doubt whether you have great fortune, whether you are the son of luck in my big world." "what?" Ning Wuxu glanced at his apprentice in astonishment, and hesitatingly said to Elder Kongkong: "Uncle Shi, this...isn''t it? Son of luck, doesn''t it look like?" "Of course not." Elder Kong Kong said in an angry tone: "The real son of luck is an existence like the ghost city ghost ancestor Cangshang in the ten directions of the northern region. Under the great calamity of heaven and earth, relying on the incomparably powerful luck and cultivation base, he will be proved in the great disaster. The realm of Da Luo. Once again, like the founder of my Royal Beast Sect, he will carry on the suppression of the Heavenly Demon Realm, create the Royal Beast Sect, the Royal Beast Monster Race against the Monster Race, and fight for a living space for our Human Race. It''s a pity that our ancestor master''s luck is still a little worse after all, not as tyrannical as the ghost ancestor Cangshang, stopping before Daluo, and finally disappearing. As for your apprentice, it''s still far away. Although the fortune is good, it is only good. Compared with the group of prosperous and prosperous in the ancient catastrophe period, it is not worth mentioning. " Ning Wuxu was relieved when he said so. Otherwise, if you find that you have accepted a child of luck as an apprentice, it would be too exciting. Qin Feng touched his nose, a little embarrassed, is he so bad? But think about it, that''s right, although his current cultivation speed is not bad, it is really nothing compared to Tianjiao during the ancient catastrophe period. Not to mention the ghost ancestor Cangshang, take the ancestor master of his Royal Beast Sect as an example, that can be suppressed by many demon kings and demon saints in the sky demon world, and can also create the "Domination of the Origins of All Beasts", And the characters who created the royal beast sect lineage are of course not comparable to those of his junior. Although the credit he has made these few times is not small, his own strength is too weak, and the sect can only reward him with something more, without shortage of his cultivation resources, teach him various true teachings, and give him higher In addition, there is nothing more. For monks, the most important thing is always their own Taoism cultivation. But this is precisely what others can''t give. Zongmen also wants him to cultivate to a higher level, but this requires time, accumulation, and even more effort on his own. Elder Kong Kong looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile: "Don''t be discouraged. Characters like the ancestor master will only appear when the heaven and the earth suffer a catastrophe, but among the juniors, your luck is already Pretty good. Now that you are a true disciple of the sect, the benefits that should be given to you will not be missing from the sect. Besides, I can''t think of what else should be given to you. Tell yourself what you want. Things that can be obtained, I will get them for you. " Hearing this, Qin Feng suddenly became excited: "Thank you, Uncle Master." "Hehe, Moxie, Moxie, these are all rewards you should get after you make your own contribution." Elder Kongkong touched the two small beards on his lips. He obviously liked this young junior very much. After all, being able to make such a great contribution to the sect repeatedly and bring so many benefits to the sect, it is difficult to like it or not! Qin Feng thought for a while, and said, "Returning to Master Uncle, the disciple would like to borrow Baihu''s "White Tiger God Technique" for a look." "Oh?" Elder Kong Kong and Ning Wuxu both looked at him in surprise, wondering how he would remember to comprehend the "White Tiger Divine Jue", would he still want to cultivate one more physical exercise? But he can''t fix it! Without the tiger-like spirit beast as the life spirit beast, it would be impossible to cultivate successfully. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 266: Understanding the White Tiger God Technique), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 263： Looks like a pure little Qinfeng space cutting great supernatural power Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! "What do you want "White Tiger God Technique" for?" Ning Wuxu frowned slightly: "Your "Blue Dragon God Technique" has actually just reached the introductory stage. After you have cultivated to a certain level, you can consider other physical exercises." "Master taught it." Qin Feng nodded. Of course he knew where he had cultivated his "Blue Dragon God Technique". Like Li Miaozhen, or some genius disciples of the Giant Spirit Sect, they can cultivate into physical supernatural powers in the base-building realm only by relying on the physical exercises. That is the pinnacle of foundation building pursued by the talented disciples. He still has some way to go from that realm now, and according to common sense, he really shouldn''t be distracted. However, he borrowed from "White Tiger God Jue" precisely to speed up his practice. Therefore, he said: "Master, you don''t know anything about it. After the disciple cultivated Ruyi Golden Light, he wondered and imagined that he would extract gold gas from various metal materials like Ruyi Golden Snake, and then he really succeeded." He explained the matter of extracting gold energy by biting gold and iron, and then said: "The disciple intends to learn from the method of "White Tiger God Art" to extract the energy of Gengjin, if he can use the gold energy in "Blue Dragon God Art". In terms of his body training exercises, that disciple will not only speed up his practice, but he can also find another way, jump out of the barriers, and take another path from the inheritance of the "Blue Dragon God Technique"." "Ok?" As soon as this remark came out, not only was Ning Wuxu a little surprised, even the elder Kongkong was a little surprised: "You kid, you dare to think about it, but conceptually, there is indeed the possibility of learning. It''s just that the "Blue Dragon God Technique" belongs to wood. If you want to incorporate the golden energy that restrains the movement of wood into this body-refining exercise, the difficulty is not small. If you are not careful, you will be in danger of becoming devilish. " "The disciple has considered it. Although there are some risks, it is worth a try. After a big deal, be more careful not to take risks easily." Qin Feng smiled and said, "If it succeeds, the disciple''s future path will be much smoother, so it''s still worth a try. If it doesn''t work, then continue to learn from other five-element exercises according to the concept of the five elements intergrowth. It is a big deal in the future to practice several five-element supernatural powers, and it is always possible to succeed. Originally, my disciple thought that I had to fully comprehend the magical powers of the golden light and melted gold and iron, and evolve it into a magical power that can be passed down, before I could exchange for the practice method with the white tiger. The uncle has fulfilled the disciple''s heart toward Taoism. " "It''s simple. In fact, even if you don''t make this contribution, as long as you cultivate to a certain level in the future and learn from Baihu''s line of exercises, they will not be stingy. After all, they are all the same. Baihu''s line will definitely not be embarrassed. with you." When Elder Kong Kong said this, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "The Ruyi Golden Snake is not bad. I didn''t expect its magical powers to be used in this way. Its very good that you can think of enlightening the exercises so early and going out of your own way. Its much better than your master. Your master was a dazed young man back then. I don''t know if I wasted a lot of talents, which resulted in not making progress for so many years. " Ning Wuxu''s cheek twitched, looking at Elder Kongkong very helplessly. You said this in front of my apprentice, isn''t it a bit inappropriate? Elder Kongkong glared at him with his small eyes open: "Why, can I make a mistake?" Ning Wuxu became even more helpless: "No, no, what Uncle Shi said is the truth." "Humph!" Elder Kong Kong snorted, his seniority is high, and his age is tens of thousands of years older than Ning Wuxu, but his personality is a bit unbalanced. When dealing with younger generations, he doesn''t like to put on airs, and sometimes he prefers to start with younger generations. joke. However, considering that Ning Wuxu is also a master at any rate, Elder Kong Kong still added another sentence, which is to help Ning Wuxu save some face in front of his apprentice: "Actually, we are also to blame. We were all busy in retreat at the beginning. People came out and pointed him out, which hindered his cultivation." Of course, Qin Feng would not comment on this. He also knew that the elders all had their own things to do, and of course there was no time to instruct the younger generations to practice. How to teach the disciples is a matter for the elders of the inner sect. If they are super elders doing everything by themselves, what do they still have to do? At most, when those disciples have grown to a very high level and need to comprehend Immortal Dao, they will take time to give pointers. "That''s it, you want to learn from the "Baihu Shen Jue" to understand your own cultivation method. This is a good thing. Uncle Master helped you to accept it. This expedition, the old white tiger did not come. I will talk to Luo Zhancheng later and let that mess The kid passed it to you." A divine light flashed in Elder Kongkong''s eyes, and after looking at Qin Feng for a moment, he nodded and said, "I think you have not only cultivated Ruyi Golden Light, but you should also have several other supernatural powers. Well, you have already cultivated the magical powers of the two elements of gold and earth. If your "Qinglong Shenjue" can go a step further and become the magical powers of wood, you only need to cultivate the two magical powers of water and fire, and you can really make up the five elements. Its just that, like Ruyi Jinguang, there are only a few that are suitable for assisting the practice of physical exercises. What is more, you have to make your own comprehension. I have never dabbled in physical exercises, so I wont teach you anything in this regard. In addition, if you really want to use the five-element coexistence method to assist the body refining, you must straighten out all the magical powers, but dont go wrong. At the joint moment, you can turn the coexistence into coexistence, then it will be a big trouble. . " Qin Feng nodded, "Thank you, Uncle Master, for your suggestion, I understand." Seeing him respectfully, Elder Kongkong nodded his head with satisfaction and smiled: "Since you can cultivate so many supernatural powers, you want to have your own way of practicing supernatural powers. If this is the case, can I teach you another spatial supernatural power? I know that you previously practiced the little supernatural power of shrinking the ground into an inch, and that supernatural power actually involves a little space concept. If you can teach me the supernatural powers of your space and also successfully cultivate, not only will there be an additional powerful method, but you will also have a lot of help when you are able to cultivate to great success in the future, and you will be promoted to the great supernatural powers within reach. " Qin Feng was overjoyed when he heard this, and quickly nodded: "Yes, yes, and disciples are willing, thank you for the reward, Uncle Master." "Ha ha" Elder Kongkong gave a chuckle, reached out his hand and pointed out, and suddenly a little aura flew into Qin Feng''s sea of ??consciousness, turning it into a space rune. This is a means to divide divine minds. Elder Kongkong divides a little bit of his divine minds into divine powers and practices. That is to say, his Taoism is profound, and the ordinary inner door elders don''t dare to divide the divine mind at will like him. Not to mention the pain, a little carelessness may even hurt his soul. "Space cutting was originally a great supernatural power. It was only because it was too difficult to practice. In order to facilitate my disciples to practice as soon as possible, it took me thousands of years before and after to simplify this great supernatural power. As long as you are promoted to the Golden Core, you can practice." When Elder Kongkong said these words, he seemed a little proud. After all, the great supernatural powers that can be cultivated by monks above the Purple Mansion realm can be simplified into supernatural powers that can be cultivated by golden core monks. The difficulty is absolutely beyond ordinary people''s imagination. This can be done, which shows his use of space avenues. Has reached a very high level. "When cultivating this magical power, dont worry. Space is ubiquitous, but it is also the most unpredictable. Before reaching a certain level of cultivation, many people dont know much about space, so space magical power is the most difficult to cultivate. One of the magical powers. The reason why the disciple disciple of my lineage is so rare is because the number of Dunkong Rats is too small, and because the living environment is too harsh, it is not suitable for keeping in the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns, and can only be given to the disciples of the outer door Lingshu Peak. A little hint, let them get it by chance. If you have the opportunity to get the sacred beast, you can be regarded as a descendant of my line and can cultivate the supernatural powers of space. " As Elder Kongkong said, he directly stretched out a finger to draw a space crack in front of him, and a dark gap suddenly emerged, devouring the spiritual energy in the temple. Qin Feng could clearly feel the violent aura fluctuations behind the gap in space. The fluctuations did not belong to living beings, but the fluctuations of the void storm. Such a violent void storm, I am afraid that the existence of the First Immortal Dao will be difficult to resist for long. "The gap in this space can cut everything, any magical treasure, or even an immortal body, is unwilling to touch this thing easily, otherwise it may be injured. This is a truly powerful killing magical power." Elder Kongkong glanced at Qin Feng and said, "The reason why I''m showing you this is because I''m afraid that you will practice randomly. Your natal spirit beast is not a fugitive, and you dont have much understanding of the way of space, so if you dont know how to practice for a while after you are promoted to Golden Core, you can come and ask me for advice. Remember not to practice indiscriminately. If something goes wrong, it will kill you. " The space cutting technique is naturally powerful, but the risk factor of practicing is also quite high. He didn''t want to kill Qin Feng because of his impatience. This kid is also a true disciple, and he has made great contributions to the sect many times, and he cannot afford to lose. Qin Feng tried to bring the divine sense closer to the past, wanting to truly feel the power of this space-cutting supernatural power, but as soon as the divine sense approached, he was cut into sections by the gap in that space, causing his divine sense to feel severe pain. It was so scared that he quickly took back his consciousness. Hearing the words of the elder Kongkong, he quickly said: "Uncle Master, don''t worry, the disciples will not be eager to practice." "Ah That''s good." Seeing that he knew how powerful he was, the elder Kongkong didn''t stop hitting him. He stretched out his hand and wiped it, and the three-foot-long space gap disappeared. At this scene, Qin Feng was frightened. He has not dared to guess how strong Elder Kongkong is, so powerful that can cut all the gaps in space, it was only drawn by Elder Kongkong with his fingers. It''s better now. You can smooth out the gaps in the space with a swipe of your hand. Such a powerful force is beyond his understanding. However, when he thought that he might cultivate the supernatural power of space cutting in the future, he became happy again. Of course, it''s just that it''s possible to cultivate, whether it can be done, and when will it be possible to cultivate? Unless he can find a spiritual snake with supernatural powers of space and integrate its bloodline supernatural powers into the body of his life spirit snake, the only shortcut he can think of is to feel the spatial fluctuations from the sky swallowing toad. Qin Feng thought for a while, and then said, "Master, Master Uncle, there is one more disciple that needs to be reported." "Oh, let''s talk, what else?" Elder Kongkong smiled: "Is there anything good?" "Ah, that''s it." Qin Feng raised his hand to release the Ghost Face Spider and said, "Uncle Shi also knew that when the disciple brought back the stone statue of the Demon God, he had pretended to believe in him in order to deceive him. For this reason, he also gave a ray of magic power to convert his disciple into his believer, but he was sent into the body of this ghost face spider by the disciple. When the disciple smashed into the city below, because the ghost face spider was released, it attracted the attention of the demon god. Therefore, the disciple was a little worried, lest the Dark Flame Demon God find me revenge, and asked the uncle Master and Master to make an idea for the disciple, whether to expel the magic power in the ghost face spider, or keep it for the time being? " Because they had interrogated the demon captives, they already knew the name of the Dark Flame Demon God. "Get rid of it." Ning Wuxu frowned and said, "If it doesn''t work, you will have another spirit beast. It''s just a ghost-faced spider in the foundation realm, no big deal." In his eyes, his apprentice''s life is precious. Of course, it is not comparable to a ghost face spider, and he is not allowed to put his apprentice in danger for a monster beast. "Well, it''s not in a hurry." Elder Kongkong had different opinions. He raised his head and glanced upwards, looking through the hall and cave world, looking towards the extremely high sky. There, the elders of the Supreme Beings are still fighting the demon gods equally. He stroked his small beard and said, "Old Wu...cough, that, Brother Guiling was planning to kill the Dark Flame Demon God, but that guy was clever and cunning, and he fled directly after he noticed the crisis. However, he has been cursed on his body and was severely injured by Senior Brother Guiling. His strength is no longer half of his heyday. If he doesnt know how to get rid of the curse, he will probably always be in for a few decades. Weak state. Our expedition is inseparable from your original actions. Now that he is so unlucky, it is also because of you. If you say you don''t hate you, it must be fake. Leave this ghost-faced spider with me too, and I will try to find a chance to see if I can set up an ambush to lead him out and kill him. " Qin Feng heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened, and said: "After this battle, we might as well let out a word, saying that the reason why we attack this world is because the Dark Flame Demon revealed to us the coordinates of this world. , This will cause this cross-border war. In addition, he was the first demon **** to escape the battlefield. Even if he really did not have the heart to betray, with the demon spirit, I am afraid that no demon **** would trust him. It''s a pity that he is too strong, even the Turtle Spirit Master could not kill him in a single battle. If he is weaker, he might be able to make him betrayed and win him when he is desperate~www.novelhall.com ~ Promise him some benefits, let him gather a large number of surrendered demons for us as the vanguard to attack other demons, and also reduce our losses. " "Hahaha..." Elder Kong Kong glanced at him, and couldn''t help but smile and said to Ning Wuxu: "You little apprentice is very good, you have a nasty stomach, yes, I like it!" Ning Wuxu glanced at Qin Feng with a weird look on his face, and couldn''t help shaking his head with a wry smile. He felt that none of the apprentices he had accepted were normal. Zhao Qiankun fought madly, Liu Xuanling''s temperament was fickle, and Qin Feng looked good, but in fact he was full of bad water. Even Hao Shicheng, who seems to be the most normal, is too normal. Even if others say no matter what he believes in his heart, his heart hasn''t been shaken. He doesn''t cultivate spirit beasts well, but he goes to treat those strange flowers all day. The grass is nothing like a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 267 looks like a pure little Qinfeng space cutting power), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 264： The child of luck Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! After elder Kongkong laughed, he shook his head and said, "Although your idea is good, as you said earlier, the Dark Flame Demon God is powerful and not suitable for control, so this strategy does not need to be mentioned. What''s more, as long as this battle can kill some demon gods and win, we will have the upper hand in the future. Moreover, after the defeat of those demon gods, even if they would gather together to discuss how to deal with us, they would not stay together all the time. As long as they separated, they could take the opportunity to attack and kill a group. When their numbers no longer dominate, the rest can only linger, and it depends on when we can completely kill the demon gods. When we have the advantage, it doesnt matter whether we should help us do things or not. Although driving the demons to help us in combat can indeed reduce some damage, it will not help much. You need to be careful about whether they will turn back water. So it''s dispensable, there is no need to pay too much attention to it. " When Elder Kong Kong talked about this, he paused for a while, glanced at him, and then said: "Besides, this is a cross-border war. It is impossible to survive. The various schools were prepared before the expedition. Some injuries in this battle are inevitable, but there will definitely be a large number of outstanding disciples who will emerge from the war and grow up quickly. This is what each school hopes to see. " Ning Wuxu nodded and sighed, "You, you are still young, although you are still smart, you still have the innocence and kindness of a young man after all. This is a good thing. Zongmen does not want to train all the disciples to be cruel, and it is right to think that the Zongmen will sacrifice some disciples. However, you will find that some sacrifices are inevitable, and nothing can be perfect. If you want to harvest, you must pay. You also need to make some changes in your xinxing. The little sect has nothing to do. The more powerful the force, the less likely it is to allow people with pure xinxing to take over the power of the sect, because such a temper can easily lead to unnecessary disputes. It will even cause catastrophe. " Qin Feng was stunned, and then he showed a wry smile: "The master is joking, and the disciple knows that his temperament is not an innocent person, and he will not be soft when it comes to black hands. However, the disciple is dedicated to practice and has no intention to hold the power of the sect, so you must not grasp it to fight for the next lord. I intend to be immortal, yearning for freedom, and have no desire to fight for power. " "Not promising." Ning Wuxu laughed and cursed: "Do you know how big our Beast Sect''s suzerainty authority is, and how much resources can the suzerain have? I don''t know anything, just thinking about extending the position of the sovereign? There will be times when you regret. " "Hey..." A seemingly honest smile appeared on Qin Feng''s face, but he said nothing. "It''s okay not to fight for the position of the sovereign." Elder Kongkong smiled and said: "That position is not easy to do, although there are many benefits, but there are too many things to worry about, which will also affect the progress of the cultivation base. Since you have the intention to take another course in practice, then use your mind in practice. As long as the level of cultivation is reached, are you afraid that there will be no benefit? " Qin Feng listened to the two elders laughing and talking, and after their words fell, he interjected and asked: "Uncle Shi, since the ancient catastrophe, our Biluo Great World, was able to give birth to a group of children of luck, this time we attacked this side. In the Demon Realm, the Demon Race should also have a rapid rise in the Demon Race, right? "Not bad." Elder Kongkong nodded: "According to common sense, when every world faces a crisis, this kind of thing will happen, and this world will be no exception." "Then, do we want to kill those guys in advance?" Qin Feng showed a fierce look on his face: "The existence of God''s favor, strong luck, is likely to cause great losses to us, and the disciple feels that it is better to solve them as soon as possible." "Ha ha." Elder Kongkong smiled and said: "You can think of this very well, but you don''t have to worry about it. Both I and you, Master Tortoise Spirit, have survived the ancient catastrophe, and have seen how some Tianjiao characters grew up. We had anticipated this situation a long time ago, and we considered this matter at the beginning of the alliance with various factions." He chuckled: "It''s not advisable to beheaded in advance, because when the children of luck have not risen, they can''t tell them. Only when they gradually emerge and even become the overlord of one party can they see some clues. Moreover, even if it can be killed in advance, the will of the world will soon shift the target, transfer the luck to other demons, and still be able to quickly create a powerful demons to come out and fight us. " "Then what to do?" Qin Feng frowned: "Could it be that we can only passively wait for them to grow up and fail? That way, our side will definitely lose less." "It''s okay." Elder Kongkong waved his hand: "In this regard, we have discussed the countermeasures, that is, to allow them to give birth to a few demon gods with strong luck, and even we take the initiative to select a few suitable ones, and then help them enhance their luck, and wait for them. Fatten up and kill again." "This can also be chosen?" Qin Feng was stunned when he heard the words, "Didn''t you say that the children of Qi Luck were very difficult to distinguish when they did not grow up? How can we let us choose, and even luck can help each other grow? " "of course can." Elder Kongkong shook his head triumphantly: "For example, if we find that an ordinary Demon race has demonstrated superior combat power and organizational ability, we can help him cut off competitors, and kill the strong on his head. Devil. Or choose a young demon with a reckless and rude temperament from the territory we occupy, secretly support him, and let him become the leader of some remaining demon. Then, when these demons selected by us were led by us to fight against us, we would lose every battle and turned them into the generals of the demons. In this way, more demons would join him and treat him as Hope for the prosperity of the demons. When facing other demons, we must do our best to suppress them. In this way, even if there were so-called children of luck, we will be forcibly killed, forcing the will of Heaven to transfer the luck to those few. On the demons selected by us. As for the children of luck that we have selected, after determining the quota, we can play tricks on them. As they become stronger, it will be more difficult to get rid of our methods. Hey, although this type of method is rare in the spiritual world, it is not without it. Now it is just used on these demons. Finally, when he grows up and is ready to lead the army to a decisive battle with us, he will directly beheaded and completely shattered the hopes of the demons who follow him. " Qin Feng couldn''t help grinning when he heard it, admiring these elder powerhouses in his heart. Worthy of being an immortal who has survived from the Great Tribulation of the Ancients to the present, when it comes to calculations, it is really not what a junior like himself can compare. What made him even more unexpected was that the original way of luck could still be played like this. He has learned it. Just as they were talking, the Imperial Ghost Sect, the Five Poison Sects and other sects had already started fighting. The demon army under the command of the Nega Demon God and the Papala Demon God had previously been ordered to rush to the Dark Flame Demon God''s territory, so they soon assembled a large number of demon army and started to set off. The marching speed of ordinary demons is not too fast, after all, they need to walk on the ground. But some of the powerhouses and flying troops were extremely fast. They galloped all the way. When they finally saw the main city under the command of the Dark Flame Demon God, they saw the city fall, and even the Demon God Palace was destroyed. At the same time, I saw countless monsters and human powers. In the sky, huge boats floated and flew in the void, and higher up, there was a war fortress larger than a mountain. Seeing this scene, the powerful demons and flying troops who came to support turned around and ran without saying a word. They merged with the Demon Legion in the rear and rushed back with all their strength. Unfortunately, before they ran back to their respective territories to defend, they were overtaken by the Five Poison Sect, who controlled the magic weapon of flying hair and escape, and the monks of Yuguizong. If they have returned to the territory, they can still rely on the castle to defend, but now they are in the wilderness, after being overtaken, they can only be forced to fight in the field. The first encounter was air combat. Some powerful demons rushed up with flying troops, planning to fight one battle first to kill the morale of the opponent. However, when it comes to flying air combat, no doubt monks are better at it. In the demons, in addition to the strong can fly, only those flying races and those with flying familiars can fight in mid-air. Ordinary demons cannot fly after all. Among the cultivators, once their cultivation reached a certain level, they also liked fighting in the air more. Because this can prevent them from suffering a lot of unnecessary sneak attacks, otherwise even if the monks themselves are not proficient in the earthen escape method, they still have a way to sneak magic weapons and other objects from the underground to kill them by surprise. The Five Poison Sect Yuguizong and the two commanding operations are all treacherous and cunning generations. They also directly give up dealing with the army below, and first concentrate all their strength to deal with the demons flying in the air. As for the demons below, even if they are allowed to run, where can they go? Sooner or later they will be overtaken by their large flying magic weapon. Under their key attack, those flying troops quickly suffered heavy losses and had to fall to the ground and rendezvous with the demons. But this is the beginning of their nightmare. When these demons formed a battlefield, they found that the opponent they faced this time was different from all previous opponents. In the past, when they fought with other demon gods, they only needed to set up their formation and rush directly. But now, what they need to face first is countless tiny worms, as well as countless undead and zombies. Nega demon gods suffer the most, because the five poisonous cults have a large number of Gu worms, and they have different abilities. Some Gu worms are good at hiding, some are good at flying, some can be invisible, and some can break defenses. But without exception, all Gu worms are bloodthirsty and combative. After the Five Poison Sect''s disciples set up the Five Poison Array, billions of Gu worms besieged this powerful demon army. Immediately after the fight, countless Gu worms ate the surrounding demons, leaving only a white skeleton in the same place. This frightened all demons. Such a brutal fighting method caused the Mozu army to be in a state of confusion, and many Mozu couldn''t help running around with fear in their hearts. As a result, there was no one who could escape from the Gu worms, and they were all gnawed away. However, there are also many strong people among these demons, and they soon discovered that these Gu worms are not unkillable. Especially the warriors of the Flame Demon clan, after they rise up into flames, they will soon be able to burn the Gu worms close to them. Even if there are still a steady stream of Gu worms used to them one after another, and even some of them are not afraid of water and fire, forcibly breaking their defenses, but the vast majority of Gu worms are just low-level Gu worms. It is not difficult to deal with it seriously. With this discovery, the Demon Race Legion quickly stabilized the formation under the leadership of several leaders, using various methods to continuously consume the number of Gu worms. Especially the demon mage, after a fireball technique is exploded, it can scorch the wings of Gu worms in a radius of more than ten feet, causing the worms to fall to the ground. Those who are proficient in ice magic directly freeze one party, freezing large areas of Gu worms to death. There are also those who use wind magic, a series of tornadoes circling past the Gu worms, taking away a large number of Gu worms, disturbing the formation of the Gu worms. It''s a pity that even though the number of Gu worms is much thinner because of this, they don''t know that these are mostly the lowest-level Gu worms. At the very least, the natal Gu of the disciples and elders of the Five Poison Sect was not displayed. People in the Five Poison Sect are not too concerned about the death of Gu worms, because these low-level Gu worms can be cultivated without much time. And they can also select good-quality Gu worms from these Gu worms that have gone through the war and have not died for cultivation. After the overwhelming Gu worms were more than half broken, as the saint of the Five Poison Cult blew the bone flute, the Gu worms who had been attacking frantically went to the side and let the battlefield go to the Five Poison Cult disciples. Fight in battle. The elders of the Five Poison Sect did not want to see their disciples go into battle, but they had not even experienced a fight, which was quite detrimental to the growth of the disciples. On the other side, the resistance that Yuguizong encountered was much more intense than that of the Five Poisons. Because this is under the command of Papala. Although the strength of this female demon **** is considered to be the weaker among the demon gods, she has attracted a large number of strong demon people to rely on her own charm law. Therefore, the number of powerhouses under her command is the largest among the nearby demon gods. Then there are the ghosts and zombies raised by the Yuguizong. They are not invincible in the eyes of the demons. Some of them have dealt with the underworld, and they don''t think these undead and zombies are difficult to deal with. Although they quickly suffered a lot of losses, because the ghosts and zombies raised by the Yuguizong were different from the underworld undead that these powerful demons had seen before. These ghosts had even more weird spells that made them hard to defend. But after all, it is better to deal with than those tiny Gu worms, at least the ordinary demons can also parry a few times. However, although there are a lot of strong men in this demon army, there is still a big gap compared with the elders of the Inner Sect of Yuguizong''s expedition this time. So it was quickly suppressed by the Yuguizong strong. The power of the Ten Thousand Ghost Array and the Celestial Corpse Array also exerted a powerful combat power beyond the imagination of the Demon Legion. Those horrible ghosts can be invisible, changeable, powerful, sneak attack, and there are so many methods that the demons can hardly resist. More importantly, these ghosts will not only absorb the Yang Qi from them, but also possess them. When some Demon warriors possessed by ghosts slashed their companions frantically, those Demon races almost collapsed. They must always beware of their companions, lest these companions suddenly become enemies and attack them. UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com And the zombies under the blessing of the corpse array, one by one, leap like flying, their bodies are like iron, and they are not afraid of death, and they will fight with them when they come up. But as long as they cant Break free from the shackles of zombies, and they will **** up the blood in the body and die. Among them, there are some zombies that can escape, sneaking directly from the underground to the bottom of the demon army. From time to time, a cold corpse hand will be stretched out to forcibly grab each demon warrior and drag them into the ground. As long as the demons dragged down, none of them can come up, and they are considered safe after death. The zombies that can fly into the sky are even more powerful, flying directly into the demon army, rushing all the way, invincible. These zombies are not only powerful, but also hard, invulnerable, and difficult to damage with spells. Unless the strong in the demon legion themselves take action, ordinary demon warriors and wizards can''t stop them at all. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 268 The Child of Lucky Being Played), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 265： Shadow Magic Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! Wudujiao and Yuguizong won. When they wiped out the most elite legions under the two demon gods in the wilderness, they went straight to the core of each other''s territory. Without a strong army defense, the territory is full of emptiness. Although there are still many demons in the main city, there are also many demons armies guarding them, and even a few strong men are left to guard the demon palace. However, under the strong pressure of the Five Poison Sect and the Yuguizong, it didn''t take long to directly occupy the entire Demon Temple and behead all the guards. They won fairly easily. On the other side, the remaining small and medium-sized cultivators sent an army of more than one million cultivators to attack a Demon God''s territory together, and of course it would not be difficult. Although these one million disciples belong to different sects, and the sects are different in size and strength, some sects are as powerful as the Fire Sect and tens of thousands of disciples have come, and some are weak, such as the Wu Yin Sect, and only a few thousand people have come. Only, the strength is even more uneven. But it doesn''t matter, even if each sect is an independent force, each has its own means of fighting, and cannot unite to fight together, but with this huge alliance of cultivators, it is easy to break a Demon God''s territory. If you don''t need the treasure resources in the Demon God''s main city, as long as the tens of thousands of cultivators of the Fire Sect lay a fiery sky-burning array, the huge city with a radius of tens of miles can be burned to the sky. There are too many monks. Although they do not have the countless spirit beasts of the Royal Beast Sect to serve as the vanguard, the hundreds of millions of gu worms that do not have the Five Poison Cult are overwhelming and generally rush to the front, and they do not have the means of raising a million ghosts and zombies. But so many monks, cast magic tools and spirit tools together, pinch tactics and chant together, and cast magic magical powers. The effect presented still makes those demons feel scared. When have they seen an army of more than one million mages, when have they seen so many scenes of flying magic weapons from the sky, and never thought that all kinds of weird weapons could even fly in the air to attack them. When countless spells fell from the sky, countless magical weapons attacked them from all weird angles, when some powerful magic treasures, Lingbao, changed their shapes and turned into hundreds of thousands of behemoths and crashed down, the Demon God''s territory here is naturally inevitable. Occupied situation. Unless all the demons gather together to form a huge army and engage in a head-on battle with the monks'' expeditionary army, it is possible to have a fight with the monks. Otherwise, such a separate territory, with hundreds of thousands of demons army, would not be the opponent of the monks at all. Among other things, the demons couldn''t compare with the speed of marching. Although the Wing Demon Race is also considered a big clan, they live in the domain of the Wing Demon God, and there are not many Wing Demon Races in other places. Except for the Winged Demon Race, only those who are strong, as well as the wizards or warriors with flying familiars, can fly, but the number of these Demon Races is even rarer. The monks are different. All monks above the foundation have the ability to control the flight of spirit weapons, and they also have a large number of large-scale flying magic weapons, which can carry ordinary Qi-refining monks, ensuring their marching speed and being more able to rely on them. The advantage of flying at high altitude can easily ravage those unflyable demons underground. Even if they just stand on the flying magic weapon and cast spells, after a few rounds, they can beat the Demon Warriors in embarrassment. This is the typical way the Air Force ravages ground forces. Although there are a lot of mages in the demons, they can also counterattack with magic, and even some powerful demons are both magic and martial arts. They can squander the magic power in their bodies to cast magic, but they are mostly warriors after all. It is impossible to compete with so many monks. Because in the monk system, apart from physical training and martial arts, all are faculty. According to the demon clan, all these enemies are mages. But these mages can not only attack far, but also close combat, which makes people desperate. Some wise demons know that this battle will be defeated. They are eager to escape and unite the power of the entire demons to fight against these powerful foreign enemies. Only in this way can they have a chance of winning. Otherwise, they will only be defeated by these powerful enemies flying in the sky. It''s a pity that I know that I know, but it''s too difficult to do this. At the very least, before the demon gods have suffered a few big losses in succession, it may be difficult to completely abandon the territory, abandon the comfortable demon **** palace, and give up all the treasures and resources to join the other demon gods. After the small and medium sects of the Fire Sect captured the main city of the demon god, and after searching and distributing all the treasure resources, the monks of these sects were excited and frantic, but also a little dissatisfied with desire. Because the number of them is too much, although they are considered to be very rewarding here, compared to the income of the Royal Beast Sect, it is far from enough. After all, so many sects were allocated, and they were divided into fifty to sixty in a row, and each family got only limited things. So after a brief discussion, they decided to separate their actions, divide other small and medium-sized cities in the realm of the Demon God, and conquer all the castles, thereby obtaining more resources. Not only them, but the three families of Royal Beast Sect, Five Poison Sect, and Royal Ghost Sect have also begun to divide their forces and send elders to lead some people to attack those small and medium-sized cities everywhere. Of course, it was limited to the territories of these demon gods, and they would not go to places further away. After all, it is necessary to guard against an emergency situation. In the event that those elders who were fighting at high altitude were defeated, they would quickly gather all the disciples to prepare for defense and re-form the battle plan. And they are not familiar with this world after all, and they don''t know where there are any dangerous places. If they accidentally break into it, they will suffer heavy losses. After all, the number of expedition cultivators is still not enough, so it is necessary to minimize some losses. The few big sects are better, even if there are some losses, they are still within the range, but those small sects are not enough. Such as the Wuyinmen, even with the outer disciples, a total of 8,000 people were dispatched, and the other stronger Xiaozongmen only had 20,000 or 30,000 people. They really cant afford much loss. It is possible that the whole family will be destroyed, but they cannot be cautious. Even though many disciples are already fierce in their hearts and want to capture more places, those high-level elders still have reason and have not been overwhelmed by the benefits of their hands, so they will not be chaotic. A few days later, when all the sects returned with a full load, the high-levels of each sect burst into laughter, and the ordinary disciples were even more happy from ear to ear. The gain from this trip is really great. Each disciples storage bag was filled with various spiritual objects. These disciples are very real, especially the disciples at the bottom of the Qi Refining Realm. Except for those from a large family, ordinary disciples can''t wait to break a spirit stone into eight petals and spend them. Now suddenly they come to a spiritual creature that can plunder at will. Place, that really won''t let go of any useful things. From the weapons, armors, and leather armor of the demon warriors to the wands, gems, and magic jewelry on the demon mage, there are countless beast skins, bones, horns, teeth, etc. found in the city, as well as various ores. Materials and so on, as long as there was a slight energy fluctuation, they were put into the storage bag and carried the flying magic weapon of the sect. Even the weapons, armor, etc. on the soldiers are all enchanted and possess some magical attacks or defenses, which can only be refined with special materials. There are many beasts in this world. Many demons often go to the wild to hunt them. After the materials of these beasts are brought back by the monks, bones, minions, teeth, horns and other objects can be sacrificed to magical tools and spirit tools. It can be used to refine armor, and can also be used to draw magic charms, which are all good things. And because there are often volcanic eruptions in this realm, there are a lot of mineral resources in various places, various rare materials, gems containing elements, and even magic crystal mineral veins. Then, many disciples started to regret it soon after searching. It''s not that they regret taking too many things, but they find that their storage bags are too small. Many disciples regretted that they didnt prepare a few more storage bags before coming, so that after filling their own storage bags, they could only put some light and easy to carry things into their sleeves and some even more. They simply carried the wooden boxes and animal skin pockets, which were all filled with various spiritual resources. There are so many things they can find that they have nowhere to put them, and they can only carry them on their own regardless of their image. But it doesn''t matter. After they return to the Dongtian Fortress with the flying magic weapons of their respective sects, they can put all these things down and pack lightly into battle. And after returning, they can exchange everything they have seized for the merits of the sect, or they can exchange it for various spiritual things in the market jointly established by various factions. Although the prices of the magical medicine, magic weapon, and magic talisman that were useful to them were several times more expensive than before, these disciples didn''t care. After all, this is not their original world, it is normal for the price to be higher. And they only need to make persistent efforts, and then plunder more treasures to return, in exchange for more spiritual objects suitable for them to use for cultivation, so that they can quickly advance to a higher cultivation level. Now they are only occupying the territory of the four demon gods, and there are more demon gods'' territories waiting for them to claim treasures. Even if all the Demon God''s territory is looted, there are still countless rare mineral veins and magic crystal mines waiting for them to dig, there are countless monsters and various resources in the wild to hunt, there is no need to worry about nothing in exchange for cultivation resources. The various factions of refiners, alchemists, talismans and so on exist, and they are all taking the time to study how the resources of this world can be used to the maximum. Fortunately, the talisman maker, they only need the fur of the beast to make the talisman, and the blood of the beast to make the cinnabar. It is much more difficult for refiners, after all, there are too many refining materials they need to manipulate. But fortunately, as long as you figure out the characteristics of the ore and the bone minions on the monsters, and then remove the magic energy inside, you can refine them into magical weapons and even magical treasures that can be used by monks. The most difficult is the alchemist. Alchemy is the most energy-consuming thing. Not only do they have to distinguish the properties of each material that is suitable for alchemy, but they also need to carefully verify what they can make when combined with other materials. They don''t want to refine the poison pill, because that would harm the disciples of all factions. Fortunately, there are many alchemy masters among these people, who are very accurate in identifying various materials. After a few trials, they can begin to use materials from this realm to begin refining pills. However, after all, the Red Flame Demon Realm is a world full of fire elements, and many places are not suitable for growing vegetation, so there are not too many things in this realm that are really suitable for refining pills, and most of them are made of fire attribute materials. This result has made the elders of various factions a little helpless, but this is also nothing. In the Void World, there are many worlds that are similar to this kind of element. Some worlds are pure water element worlds, and some are vibrant vegetation worlds. This phenomenon is very common. Of course, there are more worlds with all-round development, but each has its own preferences in the process of world evolution. Regarding the situation in this world, the Burning Fire Sect and another small sect who mainly practiced fire exercises were very happy. With so many fire walking spirits, they will definitely be able to make the disciples of their two families get the greatest promotion. After this battle, it is very likely that a large number of outstanding disciples will be created, thereby enhancing the strength of their sect in all directions. In addition, there are monks who specialize in exploring various mineral veins, looking for the best mineral vein resources, and preparing to use them. There are also formation masters of various factions also exploring these demon gods'' territories, preparing to deploy various formations in some places. Because this will be an exceptionally protracted battle, after the upper elders and the demon gods on the top of the game can decide the victory or defeat, they also need a stable rear to digest the gains and improve the strength of the disciples, which requires them to make more formations. The law comes out to guard against a sneak attack by the demons. So they need to find all kinds of applicable mineral veins and spirit veins for formation. There are many volcanoes here which is most suitable for guiding the underground fire veins to spread various fire arrays. Even though the flame demon clan and many other demon clan are very close to the flames, they don''t know anything about the formation of the monks. If they really want to step in, they will definitely suffer a big loss. When the disciples of all factions were reveling for their own harvest, Qin Feng was practicing in retreat. Of course, the retreat is just a cover. His real intention is to use this free time to quickly integrate the Shadow Demon Snake''s shadow transformation technique into the body of the Ruyi Golden Snake, so that he can also master one more magical power. This shadow transformation technique has many uses, whether it is used to hide or escape, it can be regarded as an excellent method. With the strength of his divine consciousness, he could not find the shadow demon snake lurking in his shadow. Although this is related to the fact that he was busy dealing with the attacks of other demons, it also shows the extraordinary power of this magical power. . In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 269), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 266： Darkened and stronger Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! The integration went smoothly this time, and there was no difficulty because the Shadow Demon Snake and the Ruyi Golden Snake were not in the same world, or snakes of the same cultivation system. Strictly speaking, the Ruyi Golden Snake was not originally a creature born and bred in the Biluo Great World, but only after the Heavenly Demon Great World invaded the Biluo Great World. If you go back further, you must also talk about the Ancestral Realm of the Human Race. After all, the human race and the demon race came from the same world. Although the Shadow Demon Snake does not condense the demon pill, the beasts in this world naturally use the magic core as the source of energy, but the shadow transformation technique is not only due to the magic core, but is imprinted in the shadow of the shadow demon snake. A talented skill at the office. The ability of the refining pot to merge spirit beasts has never been to help the monster beasts fuse the blood of other monsters of the same kind, but for the talent skills hidden in the blood of those same monsters. Therefore, the Ruyi Golden Snake will not be affected by the Shadow Snake. The influence of the same practice method. After the fusion of the shadow transformation, the Ruyi Golden Snake does not need to condense the magic core. The magic core is just a crystal formed by the concentration of energy. As long as it has the corresponding energy, it can use the shadow magic power. However, when the fusion was successful, Qin Feng''s expression was a little weird. Because this integration is somewhat different from any previous one. In the past, after the fusion of other spirit snakes, the body of the Ruyi Golden Snake will not change. What it is, it will still be the same after the fusion. At most, it will become due to the change of the size of Ruyi when it uses its magical powers. It can be big or small. However, after incorporating the bloodline talent of the Shadow Devil Snake, the appearance of the Ruyi Golden Snake has changed. The appearance of the golden snake that was originally golden, and makes people feel extraordinary at first sight, is now dark golden. From the original dazzling appearance, the whole snake body became black and unremarkable, making it easy to ignore. If you drop it in the shadows, it will directly hide its shape, making it impossible to see its existence. Qin Feng sighed lightly. I am afraid that when he fights with the Ruyi Golden Snake in the future, he will no longer have the golden majesty of the past. Even if he is covered with gold scales, it will only turn into dark gold. However, he is not a teenager who blindly pursues coolness, not to mention that the Ruyi Golden Snake has lost its dazzling gold, but this dark gold has been seen for a long time, and you can feel a mysterious taste from it, not to mention the invisible invisible. Features. Qin Feng quickly left this trivial matter behind. Isn''t it just that the snake of life has turned black? What''s the big deal, as long as the ability becomes bigger and stronger, it will do. The only thing that makes him feel headache now is that he does not have enough spiritual stones for him to squander. This fusion is consuming the power of the broken virtual cave mansions spiritual veins, and the stronger the strength of the spirit beast, the more it needs to be fused. The spiritual power consumed will also increase substantially. Qin Feng felt that this would not work anymore. He already felt that the aura rising in the spirit veins was not as good as before. Now that the Ruyi Golden Snake is in the base-building pinnacle stage, it has already consumed so much. This time, the spiritual power in this spiritual vein will be consumed. At that time, I am afraid that he can only put resources in the spirit energy from the outside to provide the spirit beasts with the resources for normal cultivation. This is not cost-effective, not to mention too much consumption, it will waste a lot of his time and energy. He squinted his eyes for a long time, and finally decided to get his idea from the Demon Race. This world may be due to frequent volcanic eruptions, so there are many mineral veins of various metals, gems, and magic crystals. He had tried it before, putting the magic crystal into the refining pot, and he could still refine a very pure aura without the slightest amount of magic aura. It''s just that the magic spar he put in are all of the fire type, and the refined aura is also a pure fire aura. This makes him a little helpless. His cultivation technique does not have fire tactics. It is not that he cannot absorb these auras, but after absorbing it, he has to spend a lot of energy to dissipate the fire aura and transform the fire aura into pure aura. Integrate into one''s own true essence. Of course, it''s not that there are no other magic spar, but the number is relatively small, at least Qin Feng can''t get much now. However, it is good to provide the magic spar of the fire element to the demon refining pot as the energy to stimulate the operation of the demon refining pot. After all, the demon refining pot is not picky about which type of energy it is. In addition to the magic spar, there is also the magic core, which is the energy crystallization in the body of the monster. To a certain extent, the demon core is similar to the inner alchemy in the monster beast''s body. They are both energy bodies, but different cultivation systems have evolved different energy bodies. The inner core of the monster beast is in the pubic area, and the core of the monster is in the head. Before the monster has no energy body, the monster has the magic core regardless of its strength, even if its strength is weak. The low-level Warcraft is no exception. However, although the energy in the magic core is far more refined than the magic crystal produced in the mineral vein, it is also more violent. Even the magic core contains some spiritual energy. The higher the level of the magic core, the stronger the mixed spirit energy of the monsters, so ordinary monks cannot directly absorb and refine the energy. If you really want to absorb it, you have to spend a lot of effort to get rid of the spirit energy that belongs to the beast. Otherwise, once the spiritual energy of these monsters is impacted during cultivation, it will easily affect the cultivation. If it only causes chaos in the true essence, it will not matter. If it damages the meridians and acupuncture points, it may even be impacted by the spiritual energy of the monsters, causing a fire accident. If you get caught up, it will be a big trouble. However, there are very few monks who are willing to absorb the energy in the high-level monster core to cultivate. Because, after careful investigation by the monks, they soon discovered that the magic core of the high-level monsters contained one or two talented magics of those monsters during their lifetime. If it is placed on monsters, it can be regarded as their natural magical powers. This discovery was reported up quickly, and immediately received the attention of the senior sect. The elders of the various sects believe that if these magic cores can be used to create magic weapons, the effect will never be bad. Even if the demon core''s grade is high enough, it may be possible to use the magic and the spirit body of the monsters attached to the demon core to refine the spiritual treasure. After interrogating the captured demon mage, the monks quickly learned how the demon uses these demon cores. They turn these advanced magic cores into wands, or other magic equipment, and use the magic power and magic in the magic cores to attack and defend. This is called alchemy by the demons. A savvy alchemist can not only refine all kinds of enchanting equipment, but also use the magic core of these monsters to refine very powerful weapons and magic jewelry. Then the monks quickly found out the enchanted equipment and magic jewelry from the various trophies, and even the wands of the demons were used by them for research. And the refiners of various factions were even more moved by the wind, looking for the demon alchemists who have survived from the captives, even those who know a little about alchemy methods. They selected these alchemists and wizards from the captives, and freed these demon races with a skill from the tragic fate of becoming mining slaves. This is the difference between a mage and a warrior. Although the martial arts of the demon warriors are pretty good, in the eyes of the monks, those guys have no other use besides mining for them and collecting various mineral resources. Up. After all, there are not many cultivators of various factions. Even if there are, they only need to learn from a few demons for their martial arts and training system. They will not be too **** these demons, but Some ordinary Demon Warriors didn''t even have a strong one. No matter how strong the martial arts of these demon warriors are, can they be stronger than the cultivators'' body refining techniques? At least Qin Feng''s true disciple who cultivated Four Aspects God Jue would not appreciate the martial arts of ordinary Demon Warriors. In the previous few battles, there were more Demon fighters killed by him, and I didnt see how good those guys martial arts were. As for the practice techniques, he was even more lazy to take a look. Even if he wanted to learn from it, he could still wait After the door, you can dig out a more powerful technique from a higher-level Demon Race powerhouse and then check it out. He is a true disciple of the sect, so he doesn''t need to do everything himself, and sometimes sit back and enjoy his achievements. But the treatment of mages and alchemists is much better than that of warriors. The knowledge they master cannot be learned in a day or two. The things involved must be studied and practiced for many years, and they must have enough talent to go. It''s a good combination. The refiners, including many monks who are very interested in the knowledge of alchemy in this world, are circling around those alchemists and wizards, so that they can pass on all the knowledge they know, and plan to integrate alchemy. Integrate into their refining technique. As for whether these alchemists will teach it seriously, the monks are not too worried. They first selected a thorn head from the demon clan mage, and then invited the cultivators of the Five Poisons to show to these alchemists in public what it is called Wangu Phage. Then he asked an elder of the inner door of the Yuguizong with advanced cultivation to take action personally, and immobilized the soul of the demon mage who had been gnawed by countless tiny gu worms, with no bones left behind, and showed it. What is called Soul Search Dafa. Finally, the elder of the Yuguizong with a terrifying appearance, because he couldn''t bear to see the painful appearance of the soul of the demon mage who had been played down, he burned the soul of the demon mage with the fire of burning souls, so that this guy would never again Suffer. It was that his soul-burning fire didn''t seem to be very strong, and the burning time was a little too long, causing the soul of the demon mage to cry miserably for a long time before it completely dissipated into smoke. The successive use of such methods immediately frightened the wizards and alchemists. They couldnt wait to teach them everything, lest they would be suspected of reservations by these human race monks who were more terrifying than their demons. , So that they can taste the other punishments that these monks have not yet performed. Afterwards, the monks learned of the existence of the potionist from the mouths of these mages. This is also a branch of the wizard system, similar to an alchemist. It''s just that the alchemist is good at smelting metal and is good at making all kinds of enchanting equipment, while the potionist is good at making all kinds of potions. Whether it is used to treat injuries, or to assist in cultivation to increase magical power or enhance mental power, there are many other potions with strange and weird uses, all of which are from the hands of potions. After hearing this news, this time it was the alchemist''s turn to sit still. They started another round of searching for a potionist, trying to use the potionist to directly understand the medicinal properties of various drugs in this world, learn the skills of the demons to make various potions, and integrate them into alchemy. Xu Ye saw the treatment of alchemists and potionists, and soon some wizards who were good at making magic scrolls stepped forward, and wanted to be treated kindly by the monks through their skills. Although the magic power of ordinary mages is powerful, the monks are not too concerned, so relatively speaking, the treatment of the mages who purely pursue the magic power is far inferior to the alchemists and potionists who have a skill. As a result, some wizards who are good at making magic scrolls actively said that they also have special skills. As a result, they soon got their wish and received the courtesy of the talisman masters. The monks who practice immortality are so thirsty for knowledge. They continue to absorb foreign knowledge to strengthen themselves, integrate foreign knowledge into their own cultivation system, and pass it on from generation to generation. Even if the abilities of some other races cannot be expressed verbally, for example, the natal magical powers of some races are the bloodline talent brought out from the womb, not the inheritance of knowledge. But the monks can still feel their bloodline talent and supernatural powers through various means, so as to evolve it into a technique that can be passed on. Even if the power is somewhat different from the original, the effect is the same, and it may even be deduced to a stronger point by the monks, and they can understand a deeper truth. Qin Feng is not interested in the knowledge mastered by those alchemists and potionists for the time being. He does not plan to devote his energy to alchemy by refining tools. If he has that time, he can learn more about the techniques and magical powers. Is it better? Besides, he is a true disciple, and without learning these skills, the sect will naturally provide him with sufficient resources for his cultivation. Even if you want to learn it in the future, just go and read the knowledge collected by the sect. In his capacity, no one will stop him from watching it. Even he is not too interested in advanced magic cores, relatively speaking, he prefers magic spar excavated from mineral veins. Because the number of advanced magic cores is too small, magic spar is easy to get. As long as you get enough magic spar, you can provide the energy for the refining pot, so that you can integrate many of the beast''s talents into your own spirit beast. Isn''t it much better than simply using the magic core? Thinking of this, Qin Feng became excited. He felt that he should find a way to get as many magic spars back as possible. Of course, he didn''t have the mind to mine on his own. This was the dumbest method. It took a lot of time to filter out the magic spar from the veins. As for those demon captives, although they will be sent by the sect to mine veins everywhere, the demon crystals and various mineral veins that are excavated belong to the sect. Even if he is not low in the sect~www.novelhall.com ~Nor can you fill your pockets. However, there is no other way to get a lot of magic crystals. This is the Demon World, he doesn''t need to worry about any means, it is not impossible to get a large number of magic crystals in a short time. And he can also use the other treasure resources he has harvested in exchange for magic crystals. Unlike him, other monks value the magic core more. After all, high-level magic cores contain one or two magic skills of monsters, once they are formed into various magic weapons, they can directly cast various spells. Therefore, the price of magic cores is very high in the market in the cave world, and each case is buying those high-grade magic cores at high prices. Especially for the refiners, the demand for advanced magic cores is even better. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 270 has become black and stronger). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 267： Cut 16 Demon God Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! Above the sky, the place where immortals and demons fight. Here, there were chaotic energy fluctuations everywhere, the ground, water, fire, and wind were in disorder, the fiercest place, even the void was cracked, and the world barrier above was broken several times. The alliance forces of the various factions below have captured the territories of the four demon gods and harvested countless resources. Even the monks of each faction have already started to drive away the captured demons to dig out various mineral veins as resources they will consume in the future. But even if the battle between the fairy and the devil had lasted for several days, it still didn''t stop. However, the past few days are not without results. The side of Immortal Dao killed the five demon gods, and if the two killed by the elder Kongkong were added, seven demon gods would have died before and after. And now many demon gods are already in a state of serious injury. If it were not for the influence of the will of the world, coupled with the overall situation is still in a stalemate, I am afraid that the devil gods who were seriously injured would have already fled here. Of course, the Demon Gods side has losses, and the Immortal Daos side is not intact. There are also several weaker Taishang elders who were severely injured by the Demon Gods'' joint efforts and had to take shelter under the protection of those who are more advanced. However, they carried the elixir of elixir on their bodies, and after swallowing them, they recovered their injuries much faster than the devil gods, so no one was dead for a while. This is also the fact that the immortal Dao side is relatively taking care of their companions. Since everyone has formed an alliance, they are fellow Daoists on a warship. Now they are joining forces to attack the alien world. In the case of a large number of people on the other side, if they still dont work together, they would rather like others. If people are dead so that they have exclusive advantages, then this expedition will undoubtedly be defeated. Therefore, when everyone discussed the alliance before departure, they had already discussed how to save their lives after encountering various problems in the battle. As long as they were severely injured, they should quickly find other people to save them. For this reason, they are not dead for the time being, even if one of the little sect''s elders was almost completely destroyed by the demon **** because of poor Taoism, but after all, they were still alive, dragging the half-damaged Taoism and ran to the ancestor of the fire. . As long as you can recover your body with various treasures of heaven and earth afterwards, you can also restore your body to its original state. It is really impossible and it is not impossible to refine a body. In fact, after becoming an immortal, a monk is not too dependent on his body. Even if he doesn''t have a body, he can survive, and he can comprehend the law of heaven and continue to practice, but his later cultivation will definitely be affected. Of course, physical cultivation and martial cultivation are not among them. The monks of these two systems are more dependent on the flesh, and their flesh is also stronger. Among the immortals, the ancestor of the fire was the most violent in the fight. After protecting a wounded true fairy, the one-on-three could still have the upper hand, which is amazing. On the other side, the five ghost heaven king Xia Chunyang of Yuguizong is also extremely strong. He is also one enemy three, but he is more relaxed than the flame ancestor. Because, there are five heavenly ghosts beside him to help, under the joint hands, the five ghosts and slaying demons will be deployed. The evil spirits fill the void and stun the devil. The power is almost overwhelming on the spot. The three who will fight against him The powerful Demon God fought very embarrassed. The Elder Sky Spider of the Five Poison Sect was in a terrifying image at this time, with eight slender and sharp arthropods emerging behind him. With a casual swing, he could penetrate the void and stab the two demon gods who were fighting against him. But under his feet, there was a huge spider web. This cobweb covered a hundred li, and from time to time it swept towards the two demon gods under his control. At this time, the two demon gods would break through the void and avoid his spider web. Because they had already learned how powerful this spider web was before, if they didn''t break free in time, I''m afraid they would become prey trapped by the spider web, and they could only be killed by the other party in the end. Farther away, a Suzaku with wings spreading thousands of feet flew out of the flames, with a clear sound, resounding across the sky, and its wings crossed the sky. The raging Nanming fire burned the void, seeming to burn the space barriers with some signs of melting. Powerful and appalling. This is the supreme elder of the Suzaku line of the Royal Beast Sect. He is very powerful in Nanming Lihuo, and he is not afraid of death when fighting the law. Among the demon gods who have been killed before, he has contributed to him. However, to talk about the one with the most momentum on the scene, but also to talk about the elders of the Six Spirits farther away. It is not that this elder has the highest Taoism, but that her spirit beast is strong and many, too conspicuous. A tree demon thousands of feet high, a violent ape as big as a mountain, a long snake coiling around the tree demon, an arctic fox with eight tails behind him, and an extraordinary golden-winged roc, A majestic and fierce flaming lion. Cracks appeared in the void where the dryads branches and leaves rooted, and the violent apes infinite power screamed the demon gods who were fighting against it. The snakes entrenched on the tree trunks threatened their opponents at all times. If you are not careful, you will be successfully attacked by it and hit hard. The eight tails on the back of the white fox extend thousands of feet and can beat opponents, but more often they are using illusions to confuse the opponent. With one fan of the Golden Wings and Dapeng wings, there are thousands of golden winds shooting out, and the blazing wild lion''s hair is erupting hot golden flames. These spirit beasts are powerful and powerful, and together they will defeat the demon gods who are fighting against them. The defeat is already evident, and winning or losing is just a matter of time. However, although these spirit beasts are tyrannical, it is their owner who is even more eye-catching. Six-spirit elder has lived for tens of thousands of years. She is the eldest elder of the Royal Beast Sect, except for the ancestor of the heavens, the ancestor of the turtle spirit, and the elder Kongkong. However, her appearance did not look big, and she was even a little too young, looking no different from a teenage girl. In her early years in the spiritual world, she was known as the Six Spirit Goddess, but now as she grows older, her Taoism deepens, and the monks of the same generation as her back then, except for those who have become immortals from other factions, the rest, There was no one left that had already died, so her title of Six Spirit Goddess gradually disappeared. However, the strength of this elder is truly unmatched, and among all the supreme elders of all factions in this expedition, the one who has dealt with the most demon gods. No way, who made her spirit beasts so strong? At this time, of course, the capable should work harder and keep a few demon gods in check, so that the companions can gain the advantage and win the victory as soon as possible. boom There was a loud noise, shaking the void. Everyone swept away their spiritual knowledge and found that it was the lava giant trapped by the ancestor of the tortoise spirit and finally couldnt hold on. The elder who lived the longest at the scene wiped out all the magic power in his body. He blasted his body with one blow, killing the lava giant. Immediately afterwards, was Nega demon **** who was also trapped in one yuan heavy water. At this time, the demon **** had already lost his previous fat body of Roshan, and became much slimmer. This is the fact that the energy in his body is constantly being burned by the lava giant, and then suppressed by the cold one-yuan heavy water, under the attack of the ice and fire, and finally helped him lose weight successfully. By now, Nega demon **** has long lost its previous ferocity, and his defense power is not as strong as before. Finally, he is covered by the golden **** pattern flying out of the turtle shell phantom behind the ancestor of the turtle spirit, completely cutting off his body. All alive. However, the body of this type of demon **** is too tyrannical, and the temperament is so cunning, maybe it left him with something for him. The ancestor of the tortoise spirit squinted his eyes and deduced for a long while. Although the will of the world in this world was interfering with his calculation, the ancestor of the tortoise still felt that something was wrong. Therefore, in order to prevent accidents, he finally decided to refine it thoroughly, lest he finally find a chance to recover. Facts have proved that the ancestor of the tortoise spirit was right to do this. When he turned the golden **** pattern into a sacred fire and burned the body of the demon **** Nega with only a head, the devil **** who was deceived finally could not hold it. In the cover of Shenhuo, he rushed from left to right, trying to escape from a way of life. Nega Demon God really did not expect that this human race old man should be so cruel, not to mention killing him, he even wanted to burn his body to ashes, and wanted to completely cut off the possibility of his resurrection. If the ancestor of the tortoise spirit just killed him, or dismantled his body by eight pieces, and burned most of it, it would be no problem. As long as he escapes a part of his body, he can rely on his own talent to eat the flesh and blood of other creatures and recover. . It''s a pity that his opponent is the ancestor of the turtle spirit. If you change someone else, it might not be what will happen to his corpse, but the ancestor tortoise spirit''s heavenly calculations are superb. Even if he is disturbed and deceived by the world consciousness, he instinctively senses something wrong. The Demon God Nega could not escape before, and now there is only one head left. Of course, there is no possibility of escaping and surviving. In the end, the ancestor of the tortoise spirit refines his demon body. The two demon gods were damaged again, and the powerful mysterious fairy, the ancestor of the tortoise spirit, was added to the human race, and the balance of victory immediately tilted. No matter how angry the will of the world is, and how unwilling the demon gods are, they cannot stop the triumphant trend of the human race. The ancestors of the tortoise spirit did not help those fellow Taoists who were at a disadvantage, but could persist, even if one of them was the elder of the Royal Beast Sect who was seriously injured. He went straight to the five ghost heavenly king Xia Chunyang who had the absolute upper hand. Their biggest purpose in this battle was twofold, one was to win, and the other was to kill as many demon gods as possible, so as to establish their advantage in the future battle. Therefore, he directly came to the five ghost heaven kings with the greatest advantage, and combined the power of the two to jointly kill these demon gods. As long as they kill them, the Supreme Elder of the Yuguizong will be freed, and with their two profound immortals, dealing with other demon gods is simply not too easy. However, the other demon gods are obviously not fools. When they find that they cannot do anything, they immediately ignore the influence of the will of the world, and restore their original cunning and selfish nature one by one, and are ready to slip away. This is the nature of the demons and it cannot be reversed at all. At this moment, the supreme elders on the side of Immortal Dao were not in a hurry. They were not in a hurry to defeat their opponents, just thinking about how to delay their opponents and not let them run away. As long as the ancestors of the tortoise spirit and the others slaughtered the demon gods cleanly, they would be able to obtain greater results. In fact, they didnt make them wait too long. After the tortoise spirit ancestor and the five ghost heaven king Xia Chunyang jointly strangled, they quickly beheaded two of the demon gods, and only one of the most powerful demon gods was left. After two blows, he fled with injuries. When the other demons saw this, they fled even more frantically. They retreat at all costs, regardless of the opponent''s attack, even if they are injured. A few even pushed other demon gods behind them to block their swords. When other demon gods entangled with the elders, they took the opportunity to flee. Even though a group of Supreme Elders had tried their best to stop them, they still didn''t stop a few. After all, these are demon gods at the same level as them, and they also have the blessing of the will of the world. They really want to escape. It is really hard to stop them with one or two people alone. Many people must work together to cut the path of absolute escape. In the end, with the cooperation of more than 30 elders of various factions, the four demon gods who were running the slowest were stopped. In fact, these four are not really the slowest, but two of them were seriously injured and couldn''t escape at all. But the most unlucky was the two demon gods who were blocked by other demon gods as shields. I don''t know what happened to the two of them. They were so unlucky. They had clearly escaped from the encirclement, but they were dragged behind by other demon gods. They were eventually beheaded on the spot by a group of supreme elders. "Hahaha..." The ancestor of the fire laughed loudly, with a happy expression: "Have a good time, this battle is a good fight!" At the last moment, he also knew that he couldn''t keep all his opponents, so he relaxed his suppression of the other two demon gods, only chased one of them and attacked frantically, just blasting that guy. The ancestor of the tortoise spirit also showed a little smile on his face: "Dear friends, after I waited for a few days of fierce battle, a total of 16 demon gods were killed. This victory is greatly beneficial to our future plans." "it is good." "Great!" The grand elders of all factions all showed joy ~ www.novelhall.com~ Such a big victory, of course, is worthy of their joy. You should know that when they reach their state, they are basically long-lived and powerful, even if the demon gods methods are still a little worse than theirs, they are not so easy to kill. They really want to escape from the heart. It''s really hard to stop. What''s more, it''s not the time for a decisive battle, and they don''t want to fight the opponent desperately when the war just started. If they hadn''t just entered this world now, they would definitely not choose to fight those demon gods at high altitude. If they were allowed to choose the battlefield, they would definitely lay down various demon-defying formations in advance, so that they would be able to slay the demon gods more easily, instead of winning more with less and putting themselves in a dangerous place. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 271 Slashing the Sixteen Demons), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 268： Infiltrate the Demon Territory Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! As the ancestors of the turtle spirit and others returned to the cave sky fortress, the disciples of all factions suddenly cheered. Because it means that they won this battle. Waiting for the elders to announce that after they had even 16 Demon Slayers under the first battle, all the disciples were in a boiling state. Demon God, in terms of realm alone, it is comparable to immortals. With such a tyrannical existence, so many were killed in World War I, and one''s own side hasn''t compromised any superior elder. Is there anything more exciting than this? Of course, what they didnt know was that in order to create opportunities for their companions to kill the demon gods, the Supreme Elder of the Royal Beast Sect damaged the spirit beasts that had been proclaimed, and the Supreme Elder of the Five Poison Sect was damaged. Seriously, the ghosts raised by the Supreme Elders of the Imperial Ghost Sect had lost more than one or two ghosts. Even so, there were still many Taishang elders injured, and even a few weak Taishang elders were seriously injured, and even the Dao body was almost beheaded by the devil. However, these elders had already made all-round preparations before the expedition. There are elixir and elixir that can treat the injuries, and they will not be greatly affected. As for the spirit beasts, gu worms, and ghost immortals that were damaged by the three major factions, it was actually not impossible to make up for them. The Supreme Elder of the Royal Beast Sect can capture and conquer the beasts in this realm, and even the Supreme Elder is already thinking about how to conquer the demon gods who are monsters. Once the existence of those few being promoted to the Demon God Realm from the Warcraft, their strength is not damaged. The Supreme Elders of the Five Poison Sect are simpler. They only need to use the blood and flesh of the demon gods that have been slain to cultivate Gu worms. Not only can they obtain Gu worms with higher strength and greater potential, but they may also restore the damaged natal immortal Gu. Strength, even upgrade cultivation. After all, Gu worms are fierce and feed on various flesh and blood. Once they are nourished by the flesh and blood of the Demon God, their progress can be expected. The main reason why the Supreme Elder of the Yuguizong would lose two or three ghosts and immortals was because the ghosts and immortals were weak in the same realm. Once their ghost magic spells are cleared by the devil gods, and they are not affected by the ghost magic spells, the ghosts'' attack power can only be regarded as normal, so this is the most detrimental. However, the elders of Yuguizong are not a loss, because they have harvested a few demon corpses. These supreme elders who are good at raising ghosts and refining corpses decided to repair the bodies of these demon gods and treat them as zombies. It just so happens that the alliance has fought on all sides recently, killing countless, and many places have accumulated a strong life of death. As long as they are reformed, those cities can be completely turned into dead places, allowing them to cultivate the devil zombies. Once successful, they will get several more powerful zombies. More importantly, because these zombies were cultivated by the demon gods of this realm, they would not be rejected by the heavens of this realm like them, and could be driven at will. Moyunling, the top hall. The elders of the various factions sat cross-legged. "This battle was well fought, and the number of beheading the demon gods has reached the number we expected." The ancestor of the tortoise spirit smiled and said: "Moreover, Junior Brother Kongkong did not show up. Although the demon gods also guessed that there must be a person sitting in the Dongtian Fortress, they dont know the cultivation base of Junior Brother Kongkong, and they dont know what Taoism Junior Brother Kongkong is good at. . In this way, we can use Junior Brother Kongkong as a hidden backhand. If the future war situation is unfavorable to us, then use Junior Brother Kongkongs spatial supernatural powers to lock the positions of the opponents demon gods and send us to the raid. Kill, completely lay our advantage. " "Not bad." The elder of the Five Poison Sect was the elder: "In a few days, we will divide our troops and make a sneak attack. We will also ask fellow Taoists to make a few positioning jade charms for us. If something goes wrong, in case we hit the opponent''s Ambush, and ask fellow daoists to break through the space channel and take us back as soon as possible." "Where will those demon gods know our plans?" The ancestor of Agni was somewhat disapproving: "Through the previous battles, you can see that those demon gods are selfish, greedy and violent by nature, and even between them in the same faction, it is difficult to be intimate. What''s more, we only need to divide our troops into three places and attack three places. Before they can react, we will have won and returned. " The ancestor of the tortoise spirit glanced at him and said with a smile: "It is necessary to be more cautious. The big deal is to do some useless work, but once something happens, we will have a way out and we don''t have to worry about being besieged." Although the violent personality of the ancestor of the fire is a bit more violent, he is very self-aware and knows that when it comes to conspiracy, he is far inferior to the ancestor of the tortoise spirit. At this time, seeing the ancestor of the tortoise spirit said so, he immediately nodded and said yes. . After the elders of the various factions discussed the future battle plan, they dispersed. After all, many people still have some injuries on their bodies. Although they are not as badly injured as those fellow Taoists whose bodies were almost destroyed, they also need to go back to heal their injuries, so as not to delay the sneak attack for a few days. They knew that after this battle, the demon gods would definitely gather together to discuss how to deal with them, but before they were completely desperate, the demon gods would not gather together, and they would definitely return to their respective territories, which gave them each break. Opportunity. As long as some more demon gods are killed, the immortal Dao party can equalize with the other party in number. Although this leveling is to count the monsters and ghosts raised by the two imperial beast sect and imperial ghost sect together, as long as the demon gods do not occupy a quantitative advantage, they will definitely be at a disadvantage. After the supreme elders of the various factions left, the ancestors of the turtle spirit looked at the few supreme elders of his sect. Of course, these are also his juniors. He looked at the Supreme Elder of Suzaku''s line and saw that his aura was a little fluctuating, knowing that this was because he was injured when he forcibly killed the demon **** earlier. So he reached out and took out a huge heart-shaped boulder. On this heart-shaped stone exudes a fiery breath, and there are waves of regular power on it. "This is the energy core that I harvested from the opponent''s body after I beheaded that lava giant. It''s a pity that too much of the original power erupted before the lava giant was dying. This caused the core to be damaged and the rules were incomplete. You Take it to heal your injury, it should help you." "Forget it." Elder Suzaku smiled and said: "Although my injury is not minor, it will not affect my combat effectiveness. This is a rare thing. In my opinion, it is still rewarded to the disciples who practice Huo Dao under the sect. Maybe they can use it. The thing understands the original mind, and thus cultivates the immortal way." The ancestor Tortoise Ling glanced at him and sighed: "Well, if that''s the case, then put this thing in the warehouse first. There are also a few of the younger generations who practice Huo Dao. It is not appropriate to give it directly to one. Let them use their merits to exchange for this thing." "Uncle Shi said that." Several elders nodded one after another, and then took out the relics of the demon gods that had been beheaded before. There were weapons of the demon gods, as well as their corpses, some were fleshy bodies, and some were not flesh and blood like the lava giants. They dont really pay too much attention to the bodies of these demon gods. Except for the lava cores or horn minions that were extracted from the corpses of the demon gods, the rest of the corpses are planned to be replaced by the Five Poison Sect or the Imperial Ghost Sect. . After all, the use of various corpses by those two companies has reached the extreme, one feeding Gu worms and the other cultivating zombies, that is really dead. Qin Feng''s figure emerged from a shadow, squinting his eyes and looking at a city a few miles away. At this moment, he was wearing a black robe and holding a magic wand. He was dressed like a demon mage. Although his figure is a little short compared to many demons. But not all the demons are tall races, and some of them are similar to the human race. This was the seventh day he left the Dongtian fortress, and also the first day that he really came into contact with the demons outside their occupation. In order to sneak into the demon city, he has made a lot of preparations. In order to hide his breath, he deliberately asked the master for a treasure to cover his breath. Because he didn''t have the aura of the demons, he deliberately went to the Fang City to find a refiner from the Yuguizong and asked him to help refine a magic weapon that could exude a faint devilish energy to carry on him. The reason why I went to the refiner of Yuguizong was because these guys would use certain limbs of certain demons to refine magical weapons, such as horns and bones, and even they would use the breath of the demons. The income to the magical artifact makes the breath on each magical artifact different, and it is very much sought after by the disciples of various factions who are preparing to sneak into the Demon Realm. After making these preparations, Qin Feng did not rush to set off. In addition, he specifically sought out some demon masters to understand their living habits and the way they speak. After such a period of time, Qin Feng left the safe war fortress and left the large territory controlled by the Royal Beast Sect until he thought that he was fully prepared, and came to this Demon God territory thousands of miles away. Ning Wuxu didn''t stop his disciple from sneaking into the territory of the Demon Race. In his opinion, it is good for this apprentice to have his own plan. Young people, let him toss himself. Even if he suffers some losses, it is not a big deal. On the contrary, he can still play a big role in his growth. . As long as he doesn''t deliberately provoke those powerful beings, the ordinary demons will never find his disguise. After all, the methods of the demons have always been relatively simple and rude. Even the mages who control all kinds of magic don''t dare to explore other demon races easily, otherwise these grumpy demon races may think that the other party is deliberately provoking and cause a fight. Besides, even if it is discovered, there is nothing, Qin Feng still has several life-saving things on his body, and it is difficult for the senior generals of the Demon Race to catch him. As for the Demon God, those existences would not cast their eyes on such a weak existence as Qin Feng. In fact, there are not a few disciples of various factions like Qin Feng who sneak into the territory of the Demon Race, and many of them are masters who are very good at disguising. Gu Qinfeng knew that among the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect, there were a few of them who were good at changing their appearance and changing their breath. He also wanted this kind of ability, but unfortunately he couldn''t do it. The reason why those disciples have these abilities is because their natal spirit beasts are too special, possessing the natal magical powers of changing appearances. In addition to changing the size of Qin Feng''s natal spirit snake, it was a little darker than before, and did not have the ability to change appearance. However, although Qin Feng couldn''t understand the technique of change, he could merge with the spirit snake, which was an ability that other sects did not possess. As long as he fits with the Ruyi Golden Snake at some point, so that others can see the dark golden scales appearing on his face, and even he can turn his eyes into the vertical pupils of the Ruyi Golden Snake. He is considered a human race. After all, there are no scales on the human face, but many races in the demons have these characteristics. As long as there is a devilish energy on his body and scales on his face, as long as there is no accident, there is no risk of exposure. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 272 Infiltrating the Demon Realm), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 269： City of Flame Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! Before setting off, Qin Feng deliberately looked through all the demons collected by the sect. He discovered that among the various demons, there was a family of snakes and demons. Although the Snake Demon Clan is not too strong in this realm, it is not too weak. A demon **** was born in the group. It''s just that most of the Snake Demon Race live on another continent, and the Snake Demon Race is rare in other places. But Qin Feng felt that he could completely disguise himself as a mage traveling by the snake demon clan. Among the demons, the mage is considered to be a kind of identity, and having this identity can also reduce his a lot of trouble. It''s been two days since Qin Feng came to this territory. He first drove around three thousand miles around, and then went round and round. Only then did he arrive at this city that is relatively not part of the border. He is now pretending to be the Demon Race, and he is not willing to encounter monks from various factions who come to hunt the Demon Race in the border land. If he was accidentally attacked by a monk, he would have nowhere to cry. The supreme elders of the various factions of the alliance have fought against the demon gods for several times. Of course, the demon gods side has suffered a lot of damage, but after they dying back, many of the supreme elders on the side of immortality are also seriously injured. In this way, the two sides have formed a temporary truce with a tacit understanding, otherwise, if the fight goes on, the demon gods will lose much, not to mention, the supreme elders of each faction will definitely suffer losses. Nowadays, the elders of all factions need to cultivate the Taoist body and recover their injuries, and the demon gods also need to have a breathing opportunity, that is, in order to integrate their strengths, discuss how to deal with the offensive of the human race in the future, and also need to deal with those who have entered their world. Terran has some understanding. They want to know the origins of these human races and to find out the true strength of the human races, it is best to find out the future war plans of these human race forces, so that they can also find a way to launch a counterattack, or even a sneak attack and plot. After all, even Immortal Dao knows to fight a surprise attack, and with the devil''s disposition, of course, he doesn''t want to take advantage. It''s just that they don''t yet know the details of these human races, so they are very tacitly following the Tai Shang elders to form a fairly peaceful situation. Of course, the forces below are constantly operating, sitting and preparing for war. There is no battle between the upper-level powerhouses, but the battles of the lower forces will not disappear, and even more frequently. From the two parties dispatching their own hands to sneak into the other''s territory to explore, to the small-scale fights that are staged every day in the land bordering the immortals and demons, casualties may occur at any time. On the Human Race side, disciples who are proficient in the ways of change sneak into the Demon Race, and of course there are similar methods in the Demon Race. However, it is relatively difficult for the demons to sneak into the various factions. Because they really dont know much about these human races. At the beginning, the demons they sent out thought that these human races were no different from other human races in this star field, so they all became blond and blue-eyed. Wearing noble costumes, it''s like mixing into the monks of various factions. The result can be imagined. Although a few of them were smarter, they killed a few human monks in secret, and became the slain monks, but they were still easily identified by the monks of various factions. Because the magic fluctuations in their bodies are as conspicuous as a light in the dark to the monks, it is difficult not to find them. The magical aura of the immortal monk is too special, not so easy to change. Even if the breath can be transformed by special means, they don''t even understand the language and speaking methods of human monks, let alone how to use spells to manipulate magical instruments. Even if these are resolved, the disciples of each faction will have different camps, and these are also unknown to the Demon Race. In addition, many disciples have identity jade charms on them. Once they die, the aura in the jade charms will dissipate. Those demons say they don''t know the role of identity jade charms, even if they know it, it is difficult to use them. Before Qin Feng left the space fortress, various factions had caught many demon spies. In order to learn the lessons of those demon clan, he had put a lot of effort in the living habits and speaking style of the demon clan. . Even, a lot of equipment was prepared for this trip. Because he is playing a snake magician who travels all over the world and pursues magic truth, it is inevitable that he will use demonic spells in many cases. To this end, he not only learned a lot of magic spells from the demons, but also bought more than ten pieces of magic jewellery in the market. For example, a ring that can release large fireballs, a bracelet that can release freezing rays, a necklace that can release defensive magic, and so on. After all, it''s one thing to know how to recite a spell, it''s another thing to be able to use magic. He hasn''t figured out the principle of magic spells, and of course he can''t use magic. He can only use the magic stored in these magic jewelry to pretend. Qin Feng looked at the city in front of him. This was the territory of the Dark Underworld Demon God. This demon **** is also from the flame demon clan, no way, the flame demon clan is the strongest in this world, so the demon gods born in the flame demon clan are also the most. The reason why I chose this place is because the city is not too big, and the number of demons is not too large. In a city like this, there is generally no existence that is too powerful. It is suitable for him to mix in it, even if it is demolished. When the clan found out his identity, he was able to get away calmly without worrying about being intercepted and killed by the master of the demons. Qin Feng took out a terrifying demon mask from his arms and put it on his face. He couldn''t always be in a state of being in a state of being in harmony with the Ruyi Golden Snake. In order to hide his appearance, he could only cover it with a mask, so as not to let other demons see what was wrong. Looking down at his outfit again, after confirming that there was nothing wrong, Qin Feng walked forward with his wand, which was one end higher than him. At the gate of the city, a group of demons were investigating past demons. The Dark Underworld Demon God has already issued a word to make all the cities under his command be guarded strictly to guard against being infiltrated by the human race. In just the last ten days, many strong human races have been discovered in many cities, causing chaos and causing considerable losses to the cities. In fact, most of the human monks were not disguised by the demons, but they figured out the defenses of the cities of the demons, or after seeing enough treasures and resources to make their heart beat, they couldn''t help but move their hands and exposed them. whereabouts. There were even human races infiltrating the two small cities on the border, secretly assassinating the city lord and the generals who led the army, and after causing chaos, they led the human monks to capture those two cities. Although the powerful demon clan in the nearby city led his demon army to rush over, it was too late to rescue them, and the two cities had been looted by two small sects. As a result, the city behind was also full of rumblings, and the atmosphere was tense, which invisibly caused a lot of trouble for monks like Qin Feng who sneaked into the enemy''s rear. "Master Mage, please take off the mask and accept the inspection." When Qin Feng came to the gate of the city, one of the demon warriors blocked Qin Feng''s way. If it were other ordinary demons, these warriors would have taken off Qin Feng''s mask. Its just that they saw Qin Feng wearing a magic robe and holding a gorgeous magic wand in his hand. He looked like a mysterious and powerful demon mage, so these warriors didnt dare to offend easily, otherwise they would really be a mage. If you think about it, they might be unlucky. After all, many wizards are not only weird, but also mostly have some relationship with many big people, and they cannot be offended by ordinary Demon Warriors. Even their fighters, if they want a piece of enchanted equipment, have to rely on these wizards. Therefore, these ordinary fighters are more respectful to the mages. "Ok?" Qin Feng raised his head, revealing a pair of cold vertical pupils behind the mask, and looked at the tall Flame Demon warrior in front of him with a cold chill: "You want me to take off the mask, but also to check me?" He secretly stimulated the magic weapon that released the magic energy on his body, and the magic energy on his body was astonishing: "When did an ordinary demon warrior dare to target a noble mage so rudely?" The face of the demon warrior in front of him was terrified and terrified. Obviously, he was very worried that the powerful mage in front of him would suddenly kill him. If he were to be killed, their commander might not avenge him. "Master Master forgive me." The warrior leader, who had been standing not far away, hurriedly walked over and said, "Master Mage should have just arrived from elsewhere. I dont know the details. The Dark Underworld Demon God has already ordered that all the demons entering and leaving the city must be checked to avoid Be mixed in by the human race." "Human race?" Qin Feng pretended to pause, then nodded: "I also heard that the human race has invaded our Demon Realm. I heard that the trouble was very fierce. I really thought that those weak human races would also invade our Demon Realm one day. , Really ridiculous! Forget it, since it was the command from Lord Demon God, I would naturally follow it. " When the words came, he first took off his gloves, revealing a palm covered with dark golden scales. After letting the demons present notice his palm, he took off the demon mask on his face, and then revealed a more chilling face. This face was covered with fine dark golden scales, and the scales seemed to reflect the metallic luster. However, all the demons present can be sure that those scales are definitely not fake, but grow directly on the face, otherwise it is impossible to make such a subtle expression. At this time, Qin Feng''s eyes had turned into golden vertical pupils, exuding a chilly glow that made people palpitating. Moreover, he opened a mouth full of fine fangs quite a bit nasty, and stretched out a forked tongue to sniff the demon in front of him, as if he was distinguishing the other''s breath. However, his appearance is naturally scary in the human race, but in the demon race, it is nothing. The demons are even stranger and more terrifying than him. "It turns out to be the Master of the Snake Demon Clan." After the soldier leader saw Qin Feng''s appearance, he was obviously relieved: "I don''t know what Master Mage calls, what do you do in Blaze City?" "travel." Qin Feng frowned deliberately, and then said with a patience: "My Snake Demon Clan Mage Baer, ??I began to travel around ten years ago, learning more knowledge in preparation for breaking through the Mage. "It turns out When I heard that the mage in front of me was about to break through to the magister, the soldiers immediately respected it more, lest the mage might be dissatisfied. "Recently, due to the invasion of the human race, a lot of trouble has been caused. Lord City Lord is preparing to recruit brave warriors and powerful wizards to deal with the human race. If Master Baal is willing, you can visit the City Lord Mansion." The soldier leader said respectfully: "I believe that with your honorable status, you will definitely be warmly welcomed by Lord City Lord." "talk later." Qin Feng put his gloves back on, put his mask on his face again, and said faintly, "I traveled all over the place to prepare for the promotion to the Mage, not for anyone. What are the benefits of joining the City Lord''s Mansion? Is the Lord City Lord still willing to help me get promoted to the Magister? " In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 273 Flame City) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 270： Witch temptation Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! The leader of the demon warrior saw him say that, so he couldn''t answer. Although the strength of the wizard of the snake demon clan in front of him is not bad, if he can be promoted to the wizard, he will be a mid-to-high-level combat power in the city of flames, but with the greedy character of the lord, he may not be willing to show enough sincerity. Impress a mage who is about to be promoted to the magister. "Can I enter the city?" Qin Feng asked coldly. He felt that in order to reduce the risk of exposure, talk as little as possible and don''t have too close contact with other demons. Therefore, he showed a strangely indifferent look, and showed the mage''s arrogance to the extreme. In this way, the ordinary demons would not be too close to him. "Yes, yes, please come in." Several demon warriors quickly stepped aside, and drove away a few ordinary demon races in the front, allowing Qin Feng to enter the city first. Entering the city, Qin Feng walked slowly along the street, looking around the scene as he walked. The city of flames is not too big, a city with a radius of more than seven or eight miles, with several streets running vertically and horizontally. The demons walked in a hurry on the street, and few showed a leisurely look. There were not many shops on both sides of the street, and most of them were shops selling weapons and purchasing warcraft fur. Qin Feng wasn''t very interested in these shops that he knew weren''t wealthy at first glance, so he didn''t even bother to go in and take a look. What he is really interested in is those places with a lot of resources. Unfortunately, although some of the middle-aged demons are doing business, few can do it to a large extent, because most of the demons income will eventually flow into the cities. City Lord''s Mansion. Qin Feng thought that maybe he could find a suitable opportunity to contact the City Lord''s Mansion and see where they stored their treasures? If the defense is not too tight, he doesn''t mind walking around and providing a batch of treasures to his demon refining pot, whether it is for future use, or even for cultivating spirit beasts. Fire Apes injuries have been recovered for several months. Now he is working hard to accumulate his cultivation base. After he has accumulated to a certain level, he will be able to break through to the Demon Pill Realm. If he gets a batch of Fire Magic Crystal Stones, It can refine a large amount of pure fire aura for the fire ape to use for promotion. After walking along the street for a while, I saw a tavern ahead, feeling the smell of meat and the noisy atmosphere coming from it, Qin Feng thought for a while and decided to go in and sit down to see if he could hear any information. In this small city, in addition to the City Lord''s Mansion, I am afraid that these taverns have more sources of news. Many demons are either exploring the wild to hunt monsters, or wandering around, through battle to enhance their strength in order to obtain a higher status. Of course, this is the treatment of the upper demons. The lower demons are basically engaged in all kinds of hard work. They are either digging for minerals or planting food for the city to supply the demons in the city for food, and the lower demons are also It is impossible to have many opportunities to get in touch with tyrannical martial arts. If there are demons who feel that it is too dangerous to travel in the wild, or if they have a certain strength, they are not willing to take risks. They can also stay in the city or choose to join the local forces. As long as there is no warcraft invasion, there are no demons in other territories After the clan attacked, they could stay in the city very comfortably. Most of the demon warriors in the tavern received in the city and the demon warriors wandering around. These demon warriors who came from outside can often bring some fresh news to the tavern. The warriors in the city can also know a lot of the news from the big city above through the city lords mansion. Therefore, many people come to these taverns every day, not only for drinking and eating meat, but also for bragging and playing with people. A lively, listen to all kinds of news. When Qin Feng walked into the tavern with a magic wand, it did not attract too much attention from the demons. Although the number of mages is small, it is only relative to the huge number of demon warriors. In fact, the figures of mages are not uncommon in all cities. Taking the route of the mage can also release fire energy. Because of the closeness to the fire element, the chance of the mage being born is not low. There are several existences in this tavern who also wear the robe of the wizard. Even if Qin Feng''s devilish energy is not weak, there are not a few who can match him on the scene, so naturally it will not attract much attention. Qin Feng glanced around and sat down in a corner with no one. Soon, there was a witch who was protruding forward and curled up, with a fiery figure and exposed clothes, came over. She is not from the Flame Demon Clan, because there are a pair of curved horns on her head. Although the Flame Demon Clan will also give birth to horns, it will not be like this. However, her appearance was pretty good, not as terrifying as the demons Qin Feng had seen before, and she finally matched the human aesthetic somewhat. This woman was obviously favored by the demons who ate in the tavern, but within a short distance of a dozen steps, three demons men licked oil, and six or seven demons men laughed. However, Qin Feng glanced at the witch who showed most of it, and with her footsteps, Qin Feng''s dizzy round **** were bounced, and he understood why the male demons would meet this witch one by one It''s like an orangutan in heat. Such a round thing is really rare. If he is one of those Demon Warriors, when this hot figure witch pushes her full chest in front of her, she is also willing to squeeze it to try her hand. It''s a pity that he is now playing an arrogant and ruthless demon mage, and of course he can''t do something untimely. "Honorable Master, what would you like to order?" The witch had obviously seen all kinds of demons here, so she didn''t mind Qin Feng''s indifference. "A cup of blood fruit wine, a barbecue." Qin Feng threw a magic spar into the arms of the witch in front of him. He thought that the witch would catch this magic spar, but what surprised him was that the witch actually allowed the magic spar to fall into the tight clothes along her full chest. "..." The corners of Qin Feng''s mouth twitched. What are you doing? It''s as if I am teasing her. The witch personally felt the warm power from the fire magic spar, her eyes suddenly narrowed, and a flattering smile appeared on her face: "Okay, generous Master Master, what you want is right away arrive." As she said, she bent her waist naturally so that the other party could see the peaks and mountains deeper in her skirt, and she reached Qin Feng''s ear and said in a charming tone: "Master, in addition to blood fruit wine and barbecue, you Do you need other services?" Qin Feng understood. It seemed that the magic spar he had just given far exceeded the price of a glass of wine and barbecue, and this witch thought she had another plan because of her previous actions. He just glanced at the mass of meat that the other party had pressed on his shoulder, then moved his eyes away and said faintly: "No need, just bring me the wine and barbecue." Hearing what he said, the witch looked a little lost. I thought this Master Mage was also interested in her body. With his generosity just now, if he satisfies the other party''s service, maybe he will give her a few more magic spars of this high grade afterwards. These wizards are much richer than the rude warriors. It''s a pity that this is obviously a mage who is full of pursuing magic truth, and actually ignores her beautiful body. The witch turned around with regret and went to bring him food. Not long after, she brought a cup of blood-red wine and a large piece of barbecue. She did not forget to hint him: "If you have other requirements, Just come to me?" Qin Feng shrugged and waved his hand indifferently, which made the witch feel helpless, and at one time wondered if his charm was not as good as before. But when she passed by other demons, seeing those demons still laugh at her with desire, and she immediately regained her confidence. Since it''s not his own problem, it must be that the mage can''t do it. After watching the witch twisting her **** waist away, Qin Feng took off her mask, picked up the blood fruit wine in front of him, and tried to take a sip. Well, if you remove the fishy sweetness in it, it''s not bad, and there is actually a trace of fire element power in it, which is barely a spirit wine, but the bright red blood color makes him a little uncomfortable. like. Taking another look at the large piece of half-baked barbecue that was still bleeding blood, Qin Feng suddenly lost his appetite. This thing, at first glance, knew that the taste was definitely not good. Qin Feng didn''t want to wrong his stomach, so he hesitated again and again, but still didn''t grab the big piece of barbecue to eat. "Have you heard that the human races who came across the boundary heard that it was the Dark Flame Demon God." The words not far away made Qin Feng **** his ears and listen carefully. "What? Impossible, how could Dark Flame Demon God do such a thing?" "That''s it, I heard that the territory of the Dark Flame Demon God was the first to be broken by those human races. Even the Dark Flame Demon God himself was injured by those human race powerhouses. How could he actively attract those human races?" "Hey, what do you know!" A tall demon warrior said triumphantly: "When I was in the main city, I had seen some warriors and wizards who were lucky enough to escape from the realm of the Dark Flame Demon God. They all said so, and even news has confirmed it. this matter. It is said that the Dark Flame Demon God originally only intended to use the power of those human race powerhouses to defeat his old opponent, the Dark Prison Demon God, but I did not expect that those human races were greedy and cunning. So many powerhouses and legions suddenly came, and they could actually follow you. The demon gods rivaled, and this made the demon gods suffer a big loss. " "Your message is out of date." Not far away, another demon warrior said disdainfully: "It is said that from the beginning, these are all in the dark flame demon''s expectation. He is using those human races to eradicate all opponents and sit on the position of the lord of the world." "Ah, really? I heard that Dark Flame Demon God''s own injuries are not light." "It must be a painstaking plan that was negotiated in advance, or why did the Dark Flame Demon God escape at the beginning of the war?" "What, he fled as soon as he got into the fight?" "In order to become the lord of the world, he did this kind of thing, he didn''t hesitate to let all the demons be slaughtered along with him, he still wanted to destroy all the demons? "Hmph, as long as there is only one demon **** left in this world, the lord of the world must be his." For a while, various news reached Qin Feng''s ears, but most of them were not talking about the battle between the invading human race and the demon race, or about the dark flame demon **** betraying the demon world. Qin Feng was sure that the news about the Dark Flame Demon God must have been passed on by the cultivators who had sneaked into the Demon Clan from various factions. However, the level of the Dark Flame Demon God is too high for him to worry about, so he focused on those border lands, the battle between the Human Race and the Demon Race, and the Demon Race also said something about the Flame City Lord. position. Listening to the meaning of some demon warriors words, it seems that the Lord of Flames has received the message from the Dark Underworld Demon, and intends to let him organize the demon army under his command to support the border, so the Lord of Flames has been expanding its army recently. It''s just that the specific order has not been issued, so the Lord of Flames is only recruiting warriors of all races. At present, he is only training the army and has no plans to leave the city of flames in a short time. After listening to it for a while, although Qin Feng heard a lot of true and false news, there was no specific mention of where the resource treasures in the city were hidden. He shook his head, could it be that he really wanted to go to the City Lord''s Mansion? However, there must be a lot of masters of the demons in the city lord''s mansion. And the City Lord of Flames is by no means an ordinary generation. Since he can hold the position of City Lord, he is at least a Demon Race comparable to the cultivators of the Purple Mansion Realm. Qin Feng felt that it was better to expose himself to the eyes of those strong as little as possible, so as not to increase the risk of his exposure. As for the treasure resources of Blaze City, if nothing else, they should all be in the treasure house of the City Lord''s Mansion. Just when Qin Feng wondered whether he waited until the night to escape into the city lords mansion with the magical power of transforming shadows or approached quietly from the ground with earthen escape, suddenly he heard a roar of warcraft coming from outside the tavern , And then I heard a bang, as if something heavy fell on the ground. Afterwards, the door of the tavern was pushed open, and a team of warriors in battle armor walked in. At the same time, people could see the huge monster beast lying on the ground behind them. "Raging bear?" After the demons in the tavern saw the monster clearly, they all showed awe. A squad capable of hunting down such tyrannical beasts is definitely a very powerful demon clan. Although the number of them is not large, it is obvious that this is a team of Demon Warriors that is very difficult to provoke. Qin Feng glanced around, and when his gaze fell on one of the figures, he suddenly looked startled. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 274 Witch Temptation) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 271： Sister Li with a small chest That is a slender and tall female warrior of the Demon Race. This woman wears tight leather armor, which perfectly outlines her beautiful figure. Of course, the reason why Qin Feng pays attention to the other party is not because of the good figure of the female warrior, nor because of the beauty of the other party''s face, but because the other party reveals an aura that makes him feel familiar. It is a heroic spirit, a heroic spirit that does not let the beard and eyebrows of women, it is unforgettable at first sight. Maybe it was his unblinking gaze that caught the other party''s attention, and soon the witch followed his gaze. After seeing Qin Feng''s appearance, she was obviously a little surprised. "What''s wrong, Amelia?" A tall and majestic Flame Demon warrior followed her gaze and glanced at it. "I met an old friend." The witch responded: "Sit down first, and I''ll say hello." said, she got up and walked towards Qin Feng. "Sister Li?" Before Qin Feng waited for her to come closer, he quietly transmitted the voice, and said with a somewhat uncertain tone. "Ok." The witch nodded, and took a closer look at his ugly appearance, and couldn''t help but chuckle: "Not bad, Junior Brother Qin, I didn''t expect you to come in like this!" Now Qin Feng completely confirmed that the witch with long fiery red hair and an exploding figure in front of him was Li Miaozhen. Qin Feng looked at Li Miaozhen''s bulging figure, especially the deep gully exposed under the tight leather armor, and couldn''t help but teased: "I didn''t expect that Senior Sister would appear in front of me like this. , But having said that, Senior Sister really has a small chest, and she hides it deeply..." Li Miao was really white and gave him a look: "Dare to look at you again, be careful I beat you!" was sitting in front of him as he spoke, and his feet unceremoniously stepped on the back of Qin Feng''s insteps, and crushed them a few times, apparently punishing him for daring to molest himself. Qin Feng shuddered in pain. Even though his Azure Dragon Taoist body has achieved a small amount of achievement, Li Miaozhen almost yelled out when he stepped on him at this time, and he quickly clamored for mercy: "Senior Sister, forgive me, my brother will never dare anymore." "Humph." Li Miaozhen retracted his foot, stretched out his hand and pulled the leather armor on his chest to cover the spring. It''s a pity that this demon leather armor is of this style, and it is impossible to completely cover her proud chest. However, Li Miaozhen had a bold temperament, and soon ignored this trivial matter. The transmission said: "I am now Amelia, a female warrior of the Flame Demon Race, what is your identity?" "The wandering wizard Baal of the Demon Snake Clan." "Well, this is really similar, it looks like this after being combined with your wishful golden snake." Li Miaozhen looked at the demon mask he put on the table, and said in a strange way: "I remember you didnt have golden scales after you transformed? Why are you now like this ghost? If its night, Who can''t see you without looking carefully?" Qin Feng rolled his eyes, isn''t it just a bit dark? What is this ghost look? But he still explained: "I cultivated my life spirit snake with the shadow demon snake in this world, and this has become what it is now." "Oh?" Li Miaozhen had obviously done his homework. Knowing the reputation of the Shadow Demon Snake, he was immediately interested: "How about the cultivation? Its not just that the scales have turned black. Have you obtained the Shadow Demon Snakes shadow transformation technique?" Qin Feng nodded: "Yes, brother, I have sneaked into some teams of the Demon Race to steal information with the shadow transformation technique before." "Great." Li Miaozhen smiled and said: "I have been in the city of flames for a while, and I have figured out where the treasure house of the city lord mansion is located, but there are many powerful demons in the city lord mansion, plus there are magic restrictions in the treasure house. I don''t want to force it. You are here just to help the elder sister deal with some demons and create chaos. After the master of the City Lords Mansion leaves, I will take you to carve up the treasures. What do you think? " Qin Feng smiled when he heard this. He just came, and was thinking whether he wanted to mix into the City Lord''s Mansion to explore the news, Li Miaozhen appeared in front of him, and he had already explored the strength of the City Lord''s Mansion and the place where the treasures were. If he changed to another disciple, he would still hesitate, worrying if the other party had another plot, but Li Miaozhen and him were both true disciples of the Royal Beast Sect. The two had dealt more than once before. Of course Qin Feng No doubt that she would lie to herself, so she nodded and agreed. "The little brother has just entered the city and knows nothing about this place. Now that the senior sister has figured out the details of this place, everything should be obeyed by the senior sister." "it is good." Li Miaozhen readily said: "In that case, Im not welcome, Senior Sister. Although this trip is a bit risky, as long as it goes smoothly, there will be no less gains. Please rest assured, Junior Brother, I will not treat you badly." "Do you need the younger brother to join the city lord''s mansion with the senior sister?" Qin Fengke said. "No need to." Li Miaozhen said with a smile: "There are a lot of masters in the city lord''s mansion. It is a bit inconvenient to do things there. You should act outside first. And now the wizards in the City Lords Mansion are busy refining those enchanted weapons and the like. Im afraid you wont be able to refine them if you go, but its easy for people to see through their identity. There will definitely be other demons who will invite you to join the City Lords Mansion later. You can just refuse it directly, so as not to be really exposed. " Qin Feng nodded, indicating that he understood. Li Miaozhen flipped his hand and took out a fist-sized mephit and handed it to him, saying: "I''ll go now. At night, this mephit will bring you to the place where I live now. I will discuss with you in detail. Here is our plan of action." "it is good." Qin Feng quietly put away the bat and watched Li Miaozhen leave. There was some emotion in his heart. It seems that this senior sister has made a lot of progress after breaking through the Golden Core Realm. Otherwise, she would not have the courage to join the team next to the city lord. This shows that she is confident that even if she is found out. , And you can leave safely. But its normal to think about it. Li Miaozhen has accumulated a lot in the foundation building stage. If it werent for the cultivation of "White Tiger God Technique", she would have been able to break through the state. Over there, Li Miaozhen returned to the demons who came with her, and had a few words with the demons. After a while, a tall and robust general who looked like a red demon came to Qin Feng and said: "I am Elro, the commander of the Guards of the Lord of the Flame City. I am glad to meet you, a mage friend of the Snake Demon clan. " "My name is Barr." Qin Feng nodded lightly, with an indifferent expression on his face, calmly looking at the guard leader in front of him. In terms of the magic power in the body alone, this demons should be comparable to the monks of the late Jindan. Elro didn''t care about Qin Feng''s indifference, because many wizards have this kind of personality, and he has become accustomed to it. "I heard Amelia say, you are old friends, and have you spent some time in the wasteland together?" Ello smiled and said: "Nowadays, there are strong human races from different worlds coming across the border, and wars are constant. It is not a good time to travel. If you accidentally encounter those human races, Master Baal may be in danger. Now the City Lord''s Mansion is recruiting soldiers and wizards, and is preparing to form a legion. How about Master Baal join me in the City Lord''s Legion. As long as you can make achievements on the battlefield and kill some human races, you can get the rewards of Lord City Lord, which is not much better than traveling alone in the wilderness. " "no need." Qin Feng said faintly: "Now I am on the verge of being promoted to the Magister, and currently I have no intention of joining the Lord of the City. Even if I join, I have to wait for me to be promoted to the Magister, and I will join after I have a higher status. " "okay then." Elro sighed and said nothing. Because the current City Lords Mansion is like this, the ordinary wizards are indeed busy helping the City Lord Mansion make various enchanting equipment, configure potions, and make scrolls. With Qin Fengs current strength, it is really hard work. . He is unwilling to deceive the snake magician in front of him, otherwise, after the opponent is promoted to the magician, he will be at the same level as him, and the magicians have a lot of methods, but when facing the fighters, they appear to be very grouped , Once it is unfavorable to him secretly, or telling other mages about things that have been deceived by him, it will cause him a lot of trouble. "If you change your mind you can come to me at any time, and I will introduce you to Lord Santos." Ello got up, said to Qin Feng politely, and left. Qin Feng looked at Li Miaozhen, who was sitting with the demons in the distance, drinking and eating meat, then looked at the blood fruit wine in front of him and the barbeque that hadn''t been moved at all, and shook his head. It seems that he still hasn''t fully integrated into the demons, and in this respect he is far behind Li Miaozhen. However, now that I have encountered Li Miaozhen, there is no need to wrong myself to eat this barbecue with a large slice of raw meat. He only needs to follow Li Miaozhens instructions to secretly get rid of some demons, create chaos, and bring the master in the city lords mansion If you lead away, you can get what you want, and then you can leave here and go to other places to find another opportunity. He sat there in a daze, watching Li Miaozhen slurp and eat meat, his bold personality attracted the attention of many demons, and then she was ruthlessly taught a few demons who dared to speak to her. , Won the applause. Obviously, such a pungent flame demon girl is more popular with those demons who are full of blood and violence. From their words, Qin Feng knew that Li Miaozhen and the demons had just returned from outside the city. A demon crystal mine outside the city broke into a violent bear and killed the city guard who was guarding there. Army, they were ordered to kill the demon bear and they had just returned to the city. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 271： Sister Li That is a slender and tall female warrior of the Demon Race. This woman is wearing tight leather armor, which perfectly outlines her beautiful figure. Of course, the reason why Qin Feng pays attention to the other party is not because of the good figure of the female warrior, nor because of the beauty of the other party''s face, but because the other party reveals an aura that makes him feel familiar. That is a heroic spirit, a heroic spirit that does not let the eyebrows be bearded, it is unforgettable at first sight. Maybe his unblinking gaze caught the other person''s attention, and soon the witch followed his gaze. After seeing Qin Feng''s appearance, she was obviously a little surprised. "What''s wrong, Amelia?" A tall and majestic Flame Demon warrior followed her gaze and glanced at it. "I met an old friend." The witch responded: "Sit down first, and I''ll say hello." said, she got up and walked towards Qin Feng. "Sister Li?" Before Qin Feng waited for her to come closer, he quietly passed by with a tone of uncertainty. "Ok." The witch nodded, and took a closer look at his ugly appearance, and couldn''t help but chuckle: "Not bad, Junior Brother Qin, I didn''t expect you to come in like this!" Now Qin Feng completely confirmed that the witch with long fiery red hair and an exploding figure in front of him was Li Miaozhen. Qin Feng looked at Li Miaozhen''s bulging figure, especially the deep gully exposed under the tight leather armor, and couldn''t help but teased: "I didn''t expect that Senior Sister would appear in front of me like this. , But having said that, Senior Sister really has a small chest, she is not exposed..." Li Miao was really white and gave him a look: "Dare to look at you again, be careful I beat you!" was sitting in front of him as he spoke, and his feet unceremoniously stepped on the back of Qin Feng''s instep, and crushed it a few times, obviously punishing him for daring to molest himself. Qin Feng shuddered in pain. Even though his Qinglong Dao body has achieved a small amount of achievement, Li Miaozhen almost screamed out when he stepped on him at this time, and he quickly pleaded for mercy: "Senior Sister, forgive me, my brother will never dare anymore." "Humph." Li Miaozhen retracted his foot and stretched out his hand to pull the leather armor on his chest to cover the spring. It''s a pity that this demon leather armor is of this style, and it is impossible to completely cover her proud chest. However, Li Miaozhen has a bold temperament, so he quickly ignored this little matter, and said through the voice: "I am now Amelia, a female warrior of the Flame Demon Race, what is your identity?" "The wandering mage Baal of the magic snake clan." "Well, this is really similar, it looks like this after being combined with your wishful golden snake." Li Miaozhen looked at the demon mask he placed on the table, and said in a strange way: "I remember you didnt have golden scales after you transformed, how come you have become such a ghost now, if its night, Who can''t see you without looking carefully?" Qin Feng rolled his eyes, isn''t it just a bit dark? What is this ghost look? But he still explained: "I cultivated my life spirit snake with the shadow demon snake in this world, and this has become what it is now." "Oh?" Li Miaozhen had obviously done his homework. He knew the reputation of the Shadow Demon Snake. He was immediately interested: "How about the cultivation? Its not just that the scales have turned black. Have you obtained the Shadow Demon Snakes shadow transformation technique?" Qin Feng nodded: "Yes, brother, I have sneaked into some teams of the Demon Race to steal information with the shadow transformation technique before." "Great." Li Miaozhen smiled and said: "I have been in the city of flames for a while, and I have figured out where the treasure house of the city lord mansion is located, but there are many powerful demons in the city lord mansion, plus there are magic restrictions in the treasure house. I don''t want to force it. You are here to help the senior sister deal with some demons and create chaos. After the master of the City Lords Mansion leaves, I will take you to carve up the treasures. What do you think? " Qin Feng smiled when he heard this. He just came, and was thinking whether he wanted to mix into the City Lord''s Mansion to explore the news, Li Miaozhen appeared in front of him, and he had already explored the strength of the City Lord''s Mansion and the place where the treasures were. If he changed to another disciple, he would hesitate, worrying if the other party had another plot, but Li Miaozhen and him were both true disciples of the Royal Beast Sect. The two had dealt with him more than once before. Of course Qin Feng No doubt that she would lie to herself, so she nodded and agreed. "The little brother has just entered the city and knows nothing about this place. Since the senior sister has figured out the details of this place, everything should be obeyed by the senior sister." "it is good." Li Miaozhen readily said: "In this case, Senior Sister, I''m not polite. Although this trip is a bit risky, as long as it goes smoothly, the harvest will certainly not be less. Please rest assured, Junior Brother, I will not treat you badly. "Do you need the younger brother to join the city lord''s mansion with the senior sister?" Qin Fengke said. "No need to." Li Miaozhen smiled and said, "There are many masters in the City Lord''s Mansion. It is a bit inconvenient to do things there. You should act outside first. And now the wizards of the City Lords Mansion are busy refining those enchanted weapons and the like, you may not be able to refine them if you go, but it is easy for people to see through their identity. There will definitely be other demons who will invite you to join the City Lords Mansion later. " Qin Feng nodded, indicating that he understood. Li Miaozhen flipped his hand out and took out a fist-sized mephit and handed it to him, saying: "I''ll go first. At night, this mephit will bring you to where I live now. I will discuss it with you in detail. Here is our plan of action." "it is good." Qin Feng quietly put away the bat, and watched Li Miaozhen leave. There was some emotion in his heart. It seems that this senior sister has made a lot of progress after breaking through the Golden Core Realm. Otherwise, she would not have the courage to join the team next to the city lord, which shows that she is confident that even if she is found out of her identity , And you can leave safely. But its normal to think about it. Li Miaozhen has accumulated a lot in the foundation building stage. If it werent for the practice of "White Tiger God Technique", she would have broken through the realm long ago. Over there, Li Miaozhen returned to the demons who came with her, and had a few words with the demons. After a while, there was a tall and robust general who looked like a red demon in front of Qin Feng and said: "I am Elro, the commander of the Guards of the Lord of the Flame City. I am glad to meet you, a mage friend of the Snake Demon clan. " "My name is Barr." Qin Feng nodded lightly, with an indifferent expression on his face, calmly looking at the guard leader in front of him. In terms of the magic power in the body alone, this demons should be comparable to the monks of the late Jindan. Ello didn''t care about Qin Feng''s indifference, because many wizards have this kind of personality, and he is already used to it. "I heard Amelia say, you are old friends, and have you spent some time in the wasteland together?" Ello smiled and said: "Nowadays, there are strong human races from other worlds coming across the border, and wars are constant. It is not a good time to travel. If you accidentally encounter those human races, Master Baal may be in danger. Now the City Lord''s Mansion is recruiting soldiers and wizards, and is preparing to form a legion. How about Master Baal join me in the City Lord''s Legion. As long as you can make war achievements on the battlefield and kill some human races, you will be rewarded by Lord City Lord, which is no better than traveling alone in the wilderness. " "no need." Qin Feng said faintly: "Now I am on the verge of being promoted to the Mage. I have no plans to join the Lord of the City. Even if I join, I have to wait for me to be promoted to the Mage Master. I will only join when I have a higher status. Otherwise, I will go now. It is just a fate of being called. I am not used to being dominated by other demons to do those trivial things. " "okay then." Elro sighed and said nothing. Because the current City Lords Mansion is like this, the ordinary wizards are indeed busy helping the City Lord Mansion to make various enchanting equipment, configure potions, and make scrolls. With Qin Fengs current strength, it is really hard work. . He is unwilling to deceive the snake magician in front of him, otherwise, after the opponent is promoted to the magician, he will be at the same level as him, and the magicians have a lot of methods, but when facing the fighters, they appear to be very grouped. , Once it is unfavorable to him secretly, or telling other mages about things that he has deceived, it will cause him a lot of trouble. "If you change your mind you can come to me at any time, I will introduce you to Lord Santo." Ello got up, said to Qin Feng politely, and left. Qin Feng looked at Li Miaozhen, who was sitting with the demons drinking and eating meat in the distance, then looked at the blood fruit wine in front of him and the barbeque that hadn''t been moved at all, and shook his head. It seems that he still hasn''t fully integrated into the demons, and in this respect he is far behind Li Miaozhen. However, now that I met Li Miaozhen, there is no need to wrong myself to eat this barbecue, which obviously carries a large slice of raw meat. He only needs to follow Li Miaozhens instructions to secretly get rid of some demons, create chaos, and bring the master of the city lords mansion. If you lead away, you can get what you want, and then you can leave here and go to other places to find another opportunity. He sat there in a daze, watching Li Miaozhen drank and eat meat, his bold personality attracted the attention of many demons, and then she was ruthlessly taught a few demons who dare to speak to her. , Won the applause. Obviously, such a pungent flame demon girl is more popular with those demons who are full of blood and violence. From their words, Qin Feng knew that Li Miaozhen and the demons had just returned from outside the city. A demon crystal mine outside the city broke into a violent bear and killed the city guard who was guarding there. Army, they were ordered to kill the demon bear and they had just returned to the city. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 272： Just 1 night When night fell, a round of blood-colored full moon slanted across the sky, exuding a hazy light that dazzled the street. In fact, the moon in the sky was originally not blood-red. Qin Feng once heard Master Ning Wuxu talk about it. The reason for this is that the barriers of the world are of this color. From the inside of the world, you will feel that the sun and the moon are all It was bloody, and even the light shining down revealed blood-red luster. The shops on both sides of the street lit up scattered lights, because the demons are highly polarized, so after nightfall, except for the upper demons who will walk around at will, the lower demons dare not go out easily. Therefore, there are not many figures shaking on the street. A flying mephit with a big fist spread its wings and flew towards the city lord''s mansion. On the street, a figure quietly walked into the shadow under the house, and then the whole figure melted into the darkness, and there was no trace of it anymore. On a small two-story building with a garden not far from the city lords mansion, the room was lit up with lights. The light perfectly reflects the beautiful figure of the hostess inside on the window, which is fascinating. However, the people in this area are all important people under the lord of the city, so there will be no demons who do not have long eyes who dare to cause trouble here, otherwise they will die in vain if they are beaten to death. Besides, which demons who can live here can be bullied! slap... There was a slight impact. Outside the window, the mephit opened its wings and tapped the window lightly. With a squeak, the window was pushed aside from the inside, and a slender white palm stretched out to catch the mephit, and held it tightly to the room with its small wings. "Since I''m here, I don''t show up yet, do you want me to catch you too?" Li Miaozhen stared at the shadow behind the desk with a smile. Then, she waved her hand gently, wrapping the entire room with a restraint, which could ensure that the conversation and breath here would not leak. "Hey, the senior sister is really amazing, and she can find my real body so quickly." Qin Feng''s figure emerged from the shadow, and separated from the Ruyi Golden Snake. The shadow transformation technique has just been integrated into the body of the beast, and he has not had time to successfully cultivate this magical power, so he can only use the Ruyi Golden Snake. "Nonsense, I''m not one of those demons, I have some means to probe your tracks." Li Miaozhen smiled triumphantly, and then said: "Your shadow-sharing supernatural power is not bad. After blending into the shadows, your breath is weak. If you practice a clever breath-trapping technique, the hiding effect will be better. However, it is enough to deal with ordinary demons. Even the warriors of the demons who are able to compete with Jindan physical training do not know how to release their spiritual power. Only those mages can deploy them. Some magic traps may find your whereabouts. " "Sister, don''t worry, my younger brother still has some experience with how to deal with demons." Qin Feng smiled and said: "In the previous few battles, I have killed many demon wizards. Before leaving this time, I also asked those captured demon wizards to learn about some of their methods." "Well, you can be sure of it." Li Miaozhen saw that he was confident, so he stopped to say more. In her opinion, it should have been easier to deal with ordinary wizards with Qin Feng''s ability, otherwise he would be sorry for his true discipleship. "At first, I was a little worried about the inconvenience of being alone. Although I have spirit beasts to drive, the spirit beasts act alone, full of uncertainty. And once the distance of the spirit beast is too far, it is inconvenient to command, and it is also prone to accidents. Now that you are here just right, you have solved a big problem for me. " "What do you plan to do?" Qin Feng asked. "The lord of the city of flames is a greedy guy. He madly squeezes the lower demons to accumulate wealth for him, and is a bit stingy with his subordinates. In fact, many of the demons are already dissatisfied with him, but the lord of the flames is powerful. , Then no one dared to resist him." Li Miaozhen smiled and said, "However, it is precisely because of the greed of the Lord of the Flame that he has accumulated a lot of resources. I have made friends with many demons during the time that I have invested in him. I have already figured out the distribution of the city lords mansion. In addition to the treasury of the city lords mansion, I also inquired that he should also have a secret room for treasures. Taller. In order to make inquiries about those demons, sister, I have suffered these days. Those demons requirements for food are too low, and there is nothing in the city lords mansion, but once I leave the city lords mansion, I eat those half-baked barbecues every day. , Almost didn''t make me vomit. " Hearing this, Qin Feng suddenly remembered that when he was in the tavern, the enchanting witch who wanted to do some other business with him had brought him the barbecue with a large piece of raw skin. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but laugh. Listening to his smirking laughter, Li Miaozhen rolled his beautiful eyes, and then complained: "It''s just a bad food, but there are still many **** who circle around me every day, and they have to force me to teach them. A meal, but to inquire about the news, I can''t really fall out with them, it''s really exhausting. Two days from the Flame City, I will go to the Demon God Palace. I originally planned to do it at that time, but at that time, I am afraid that one or two spirit beasts will be damaged before the strong ones who are left behind by the Flame will be taken away. It is a pity. " Li Miaozhen glanced at Qin Feng with a faint smile: "So, your luck is really good, you can pick peaches as soon as you come." also somehow, when she heard about picking peaches, Qin Feng''s eyes involuntarily slid down from her beautiful face, and his eyes fell on her plump peach-like breast. If...Boom! Before he could finish his thoughts, Li Miaozhen picked up the magic bat in his hand and smashed it on his head. The body of the mephit is soft, it shouldnt have any lethality, but Li Miaozhen wrapped a layer of energetic gold in the body of the mephit, and suddenly the fist-sized mephit was as hard as an iron lump. The smashed eyes showed gold stars, and a big bag bulged directly on the forehead. Qin Feng let out a painful cry: "Senior Sister, do you want to start so hard?" "Humph." Li Miaozhen stretched out his hand, and a big red cloak flew from a wooden stand not far away. Before Qin Feng opened his eyes to look at her, he used the cloak to cover up the spring light leaking from his chest. She shouted with a bit of shame: "If you dare to think about it, I will beat you into a pig." Even if she has a bold personality, she is still in her daughter''s family after all, so she can''t bear to be stared at like this by her fellow junior. "How can you blame me?" Qin Feng shouted innocently: "Senior Sister, you know that you are a great beauty, and you appear in front of me in this fashion. If you are a man, you will look at it more. Besides, I didnt mean it, it''s just that you are right across from me, you can see with a slight movement of your eyes..." "You still say?" Li Miao was so angry that he almost drew a knife and gave a severe lesson to this stinky brother who was cheap and good-favored. If it were in the mountain gate, she would definitely not dress like this. Although the Royal Beast Sect is located in the southern region, it is different from the Five Poison Cult. The education they received since childhood still allowed their personality to be conservative in dressing. That is, she is now lurking into the Demon Race, so she can''t put on the leather armor of the Demon Race female warrior. In fact, her leather armor is already very conservative among the female warriors. There are some witches with unrestrained temperament, and the leather armor on her chest can barely cover two key points. That kind is called exposure. She felt that if the stinky boy in front of him saw the female demons, he would be able to stare out. Of course, the current leather armor is the largest scale she can accept. If she is allowed to dress like other witches, she would rather dress herself as a male demon. Qin Feng calmed down. Li Miaozhen wrapped herself tightly and stared at him fiercely. More importantly, her palm was already on the scabbard around her waist. He couldn''t be honest. Otherwise, if he dared to show something wrong in his eyes and say something unbearable, he would definitely be beaten by Li Miaozhen. "Cough..." Qin Feng cleared his throat and quickly changed the subject: "Senior Sister, still quickly talk about business matters. How do you plan to get my brother to cooperate with you?" Li Miaozhen saw him be honest, and then moved his hand from the scabbard around his waist angrily: "In fact, it is also simple. There is a very good-grade magic crystal vein 30 miles outside of the city of flames, and it is also the main income of the city. source. The reason why we left the city today is because a violent bear broke into it and killed a lot of guards guarding the veins. Because the elemental aura is too strong, it often attracts some monsters to break into the past and want to occupy the mineral veins there. There are currently three strong men sitting in the Demon Crystal Mine, two demon martial artists equivalent to the Golden Core Realm body refining cultivator, and one junior magister. When the Lord of Flames went to see the Demon God for two days, you secretly attacked, beheaded the three strong men in town, and sent one or two guards back to the city for help. " "It''s that simple?" Qin Feng asked suspiciously: "If it''s just like this, you can easily do it with your senior sister''s ability. Where can I need help from my younger brother?" "Of course it won''t be that simple." Li Miaozhen said: "After killing those powerful demons, you remember to arrange some traps in the veins. I will go to rescue with the strong in the city. We two joined hands to kill the strong who went to help. Then, I pretended to be injured and broke through the city and asked for reinforcements, and then robbed a group of the strong from the city. As a result, there were not many strong ones left in the city lords mansion. The two of us joined forces by surprise, enough to sneak and kill them. , In this way, we can ensure that no strong will prevent us from opening the treasure house and taking away the treasure resources. " Qin Feng nodded: "Senior Sister''s strategy is simple, but it''s quite effective. Okay, Senior Sister will tell me the specific location of the magic crystal vein outside the city, and I promise to do things properly." Li Miao really gave him a stern look: "Such a seamless plan, you still say it is simple, how much do you look down on my mind, or do you really think of me as an idiot?" "No no." Qin Feng quickly denied that he would never hesitate at this time, otherwise he would definitely be remembered by this senior sister: "How come, senior sister has always been extremely smart in my heart, Huizhi Lanxin, The chest is well-established, the chest is high, and the chest...Ouch." "To shut up!" Li Miao was really annoyed and threw the mephit out for the second time, and another meat bun was shot on the other side of his forehead, which was quite symmetrical. Qin Feng twitched the corners of his mouth. He didn''t expect to be beaten by flattering. However, looking at Li Miaozhen''s eyes that seemed to be breathing fire, he decided it was better to be honest. So he stopped talking, but silently took out a bottle of Xuechan Spiritual Cream for trauma from the storage bag in his arms and smeared it on the two large bags on his forehead. Then, at a speed visible to the naked eye, the two high bulging meat buns quickly became smaller and disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. Seeing this scene, Li Miaozhen laughed out loud. "Hey..." Qin Feng smiled carefully: "Sister, UU reading www.uuknshu.com is too late today, and the little brother doesnt have a place to live in the city. How about you take in the little brother for one night?" "Go!" "Just one night." "No way." "Then you can''t just watch your brother sleep in the street?" Li Miaozhen said: "You can grab the residences of other demons, as long as you show strong strength, no demons can embarrass you." Although there are few demons in the city doing this, but if you really want to do it, no one will speak for the low-powered demons. "I''m not afraid of attracting the attention of other demons. It''s better to keep a low profile these two days, so as not to ruin our major events." Qin Feng''s hippie smile moved forward and moved his chair: "Just one night, my little brother will leave tomorrow morning." "Just one night?" "If the elder sister feels uneasy, two nights are fine. Anyway, we will have to get started at the earliest." Li Miaozhen found that he couldn''t give this guy a good look, or he would have to make an inch. "Go downstairs by yourself, not allowed to come up, otherwise I will cut you." Qin Feng shuddered when he heard the words: "Don''t worry, don''t worry, the younger brother will definitely not come up to disturb the senior sister at night." Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 273： Shadow Assault Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! Li Miaozhen is a little upset now. As long as she thought of Qin Feng''s hippie smiling face, she could not wait to punch him with two punches, punch him with two dark circles under the eyes, or knock out two big bags on his forehead to relieve her anger. Somehow, she was a little worried that the kid really touched her in the middle of the night, so she placed a barrier on the top of the stairs and guarded the second floor before returning to the room with confidence. As for Qin Feng, she was driven to meditate in the living room downstairs. Upstairs is her room. Although she will not stay here for a few days in total, she is not willing to let Qin Feng step in casually. Fortunately, Qin Feng is still abiding by the rules, as long as he doesn''t have her permission, he will stay here honestly all the time. Two days later, on the city wall, Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen stood side by side on the top of the city, and they all secretly breathed a sigh of relief as they watched the fading team far away. "City Lord Blaze is gone, even if he does not delay his trip, it will take at least two days to come and go." Li Miaozhen said: "Don''t do it in a hurry, wait until the sky is almost evening, and it will not be too late to do it after you are sure that he will not be able to return in a short time. Just taking advantage of the night to set up traps, we can also sneak attack." Qin Feng nodded: "In that case, Senior Sister, please go back first, so as not to leave for too long and make other demons suspect, the younger brother will go to the Demon Crystal Mine first and make some preparations in advance." "it is good." Li Miaozhen exhorted: "Then you should be careful. If you can''t do it, retreat in time. Don''t try your best. If you bury your life here for some resources, it''s not worth it." Qin Feng smiled slightly: "Thank you, Sister Sister, for your concern, I will definitely not act rashly." Li Miaozhen was simply tempered. Since the words that should be exhorted had already been said, she didn''t say much, turned around and went down the city wall, returning to the city lord''s mansion to wait for the news. The demon crystal vein is thirty miles away from the city of flames, neither far nor near. The reason why the Demon Race did not build the city next to the Demon Crystal Mine is that it is not convenient to build the city because of the deep mountains there. After the Demon Crystal Mine is dug out of the mine, it naturally emits strong elemental fluctuations. , It is easy to attract some Warcraft to come. If it is an ordinary monster, it is not too difficult to deal with, but if it attracts a powerful super monster, it will be a big trouble. If the city is built next to the mineral vein, the super monster will definitely give it. The entire city brought great destruction. Therefore, basically all demons'' cities will not be built next to the magic crystal mine. Qin Feng came here ahead of time, avoided the guards and the few powerful demons, escaped from the underground to explore the veins, and after roughly clarifying the direction of the mine, he was ready to do it. He was not prepared to wait until night before doing it, because after nightfall, many monsters would come out to wander around and hunt for food. He was a little worried that the Demon warriors who had been let go to report would die halfway if they were attacked by monsters But it broke their plan. The first that Qin Feng found was the mage guarding here. Although the realm should be that the two demon generals are more powerful, but the demon generals have a single method, which is far less troublesome than the mage. He doesnt want to be defeated by the mage when fighting against the demon generals. Sneak attack behind. Fortunately, most of the wizards are a bit arrogant, usually he only needs to deploy warning magic, other times the wizard does not participate in any defensive patrol missions, but puts all his mind into his own magic experiments. Therefore, when Qin Feng found the mage, this guy still fiddled with some weird things in the laboratory. Qin Feng originally planned to use the earth escape supernatural powers, and directly escaped into the opponent''s room and attacked. However, this mage was obviously a rather cautious guy. Although he was not very concerned about external affairs, he was not very concerned about his own laboratory. The protection was very meticulous, and many restrictions were placed inside, blocking the possibility of Qin Feng''s direct escape. But he didn''t care much about it. Since he couldn''t sneak in secretly, he could kill him. As a result, his figure rose directly from the ground, stood in the corridor, walked outside the mage''s laboratory openly, and knocked on the door of the room. "Who?" Inside, the mage who was blending magic potions suddenly heard the knock on the door of his laboratory that almost broke the door of his laboratory. His palm shivered, then the material comparison was not correct, and the potion in the transparent glass bottle below suddenly rose. There was a puff of black smoke. Seeing that the magic potion that I was about to finish finally failed because of being disturbed, I was immediately very angry: "Who is outside and dares to disturb my experiment?" Outside the door, an unfamiliar voice sounded: "Master Mage, there is a monster attack outside the mine. If you don''t come out again, the monster will break into your laboratory." The mage, who was furious, heard a beast breaking in, and then he barely suppressed the anger in his heart: "Why would a beast break in silently? The warning magic I arranged didn''t even send an alarm? The surrounding magic traps Didn''t it play any role?" "I don''t know about this. Maybe it''s flying monsters, and it didn''t trigger the magic trap you arranged." "Huh, a bunch of trash, I''m looking for everything, I''m a mage, not a fighter, shouldn''t fighting be what those fighters should do?" The middle-aged mage wearing a gray robe inside opened the door and walked out. After seeing Qin Feng who was also wearing a robe, he didn''t get a little startled: "Are you the mage who was sent recently? Great. , I finally don''t have to stay in this ghost place. Um, where is Warcraft, why didn''t I hear anything? " "right here!" Qin Feng smiled slightly, and suddenly a black snake shadow with a length of ten feet sprang out from the shadow under his feet, and it suddenly wrapped around the mage. "Ah, Shadow Snake..." The mage exclaimed, and immediately activated the emergency magic on his body, intending to protect himself. It is a pity that the spells on his body are used to defend against the Shadow Demon Snake, of course, but now it is not the Shadow Demon Snake that is entangled in him, but the Ruyi Golden Snake that incorporates the power of the Shadow Demon Snake. I saw the scales on the outside of the Ruyi Golden Snake stand up, like thousands of small serrations, hovering around the wizard for two times, and then slashed the magic shield outside the wizard, and then, as soon as it applied force, the demon race The mage''s bones broke every inch, and he screamed and died unexpectedly. When the Ruyi Golden Snake climbed down from him, the mage''s body suddenly collapsed to the ground like a twisted twist. The screams of the mage before his death caught the attention of other demons, and soon there were footsteps. When the demon guarding here discovered that it was the noble mage who had died, he was immediately frightened, and hurriedly ran to report to the other two demon generals. At the same time, there were screams from the mine, and some guards exclaimed that a beast had broken in, and they quickly sent someone to send the leader to support. As a result, the two generals were divided into two groups, one was called to the mine, and the other was notified and decided to look at the situation of the observer first. After all, the wild mountains and ridges here are really inseparable from the help of the wizard. Without the warning magic of the wizard, it is easy to be touched by the sneaky beasts to kill their guards. When he came to the mage''s laboratory, he saw the mage with broken bones all over his body and lying on the ground with no breath, he couldn''t help being furious. "Who killed Master Mage?" The fierce general of the Demon Race grabbed the guard who was telling him by the neck and brought it to him, with crazy murderous in his eyes, staring at the guard in front of him and asking. "Big...sir, you, you, behind..." The guard desperately pulled the general''s palm on his neck, trying to speak. However, the demon leader''s heart surged, and he couldn''t hear what the guard was saying, and he didn''t even see the back of his figure reflected in the guard''s eyes, and there was an extra dark figure. "Kap...puff..." Two soft sounds came out almost simultaneously. The first is the sound of the guard''s neck being broken by the general, and the second is the voice of Qin Feng''s fingers piercing the back of the demon general. Before this would lead, there was no discovery at all, and there was a figure hidden in the figure of the demon mage on the ground. Then, he was attacked. Qin Fengs hole gold finger magical power has condensed the magical power seeds, and after constantly absorbing the gold energy into it, now it has a good power, and it is poked at will, just like poking into tofu, directly. After breaking the armor of the demon general, a blood hole was poked in his heart. "what" The general of the Demon Race screamed in pain, and when he moved forward, he got rid of Qin Feng''s fingers, and a burst of blood spurted out of the wound behind his back. Qin Feng sighed secretly in his heart. It is a pity that he is not strong enough to fully grow the supernatural power seeds. Otherwise, he really wants to turn into a complete supernatural power. He might be able to directly refine all five fingers into hole golden fingers. Hit hard and even killed the opponent directly. However, this is not the time to sigh. He waved out the Sky-Swallowing Toad, Fire Ape, and Spirit Devouring Vine Demon, and let these spirit beasts come out to help him fight. This demon must be killed as soon as possible, so as to prevent him from dealing with two demon generals at the same time. "who are you?" The demon general turned around and looked at Qin Feng, who was wrapped in a large mage robe with a demon mask on his face, and asked angrily. However, his face changed drastically before the question was finished. Because he suddenly saw several monsters suddenly appeared in front of him. If it is normal, he still doesn''t care much about these monsters whose breath is far inferior to his own, but now his heart is damaged and his strength is weak. If it were not suppressed by the powerful magic power in his body, I am afraid he would have fallen to the ground. In addition, each of the three monsters summoned by the opponent is so unique, especially the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon, which densely covered the entire room with all the vines as soon as it appeared, intending to block his escape. The generals of the demons hurriedly waved their warhammers in his hands, and fired a wave of flame power, destroying many vines, intending to bombard them out forcibly, and after meeting with his other companion, he came to deal with the guy in front of him. Qin Feng sneered, still want to run now? wishful thinking! With a flash of yellow light under his feet, he moved up and down and stepped out in one step, and he had already reached the front of the demon race. He raised the wand in his hand, and shot out the blue dragon. Although this magic wand is not a battle halberd, nor is it suitable for performing Azure Dragon combat skills, it does not matter. He did not regard himself as the main attacker. This trick is simply to attract the opponent''s attention, so that the demon generals can swallow them behind. Tian Toad and Fire Ape create opportunities. Star patterns appeared on the Sky-Swallowing Toad''s back, and countless stars hit the demon generals. Star power breaks the devil, has a strong destructive power to the demon qi of the demon generals, so it directly breaks the devil qi defense on his body. Immediately afterwards, Fire Ape attacked. Although its cultivation level is not as good as the generals of the demon race, but in terms of physical strength, it is not inferior to the opponent at all. At this time, the fire ape roared, and a raging flame burned on its huge claws. After clenching his fists, he slammed on the head of the demon general. The demon generals were horrified, and quickly turned to defend. Just before he raised his arm, he suddenly felt tight. However, the Ruyi Golden Snake took advantage of his carelessness and just got out of his shadow and entangled him. If you give him some time, he can get rid of the entanglement of the wishful golden snake. It is a pity that Huo Yuan''s fist was already in front of him, and it slammed on his head with a bang. The demon general was staggered and almost fell to the ground. He is not dead yet. Even if the horn on his head was interrupted by the violent power of the fire ape, his head was burned by the flame without a single hair, but the powerful vitality still supported him not to die. But he also lost the power of resistance temporarily, his head buzzed, and the gold star appeared in front of him. Before he recovered, the Ruyi golden snake opened his mouth and ejected the golden light of Ruyi, cutting his head off. Another demon general followed the guards to the mine, intending to kill the monster that suddenly broke in. But after he entered, he didn''t even see a piece of monster hair. "What''s the matter? What about Warcraft?" The general asked coldly. "Previously, two monsters appeared suddenly, one was a fire-breathing giant ape, and the other was a bloodthirsty vine. They killed some of our brothers, and then they disappeared before we gathered to fight back." The guards were also confused, not knowing how to explain this problem. Fortunately, the general saw the corpses of the guards on the ground who were sucked clean blood by the vine demon. At the same time, he saw a few traces of flames on the stone walls of the mine. He knew that there must have been a battle just now, so there was no guard at the anger. On the head. "You mean those two monsters suddenly appeared and disappeared again?" The demon generals were full of doubts: "Is it a monster that can use space movement magic? But this type of monster is rare, even if it is spatial movement, it is impossible to appear in two different types of monsters at the same time. When he was strange, he suddenly heard a stern roar from outside. This changed his expression: "No, I was fooled!" It seems that the opponent has adopted the tactics of slamming and attacking the west to separate the strong men who guard the veins and kill them one by one. He rushed out of the mine, hoping to save the guy before his companion was killed. Otherwise, he alone may not be able to resist the attacking enemy. Even though his speed is already fast, he is still a step late. When he came to the mage''s room, what he saw was the end of his companion''s body by two points. And beside him, there was the corpse of the wizard who usually looked strange. "Hurry go back to the city for help!" The demon general yelled violently, and ordered the guard not far away to hurry up and call for rescue. The three of them are already struggling to guard this place together. Now he is the only one left, and they have to face an unknown opponent hidden in the dark. They are looking at him too high. Before he finished speaking, he saw several vines attacking him. Followed by the fire ape who fell from the sky from breaking the house. At this time, the fire ape looked more and more violent. Before he completely landed, he roared, and his two long arms had already grabbed the neck of the demon general. "Bold!" The demon general yelled violently and waved his sword in his hand, intending to kill the fire ape in front of him. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 277 Shadow Assault) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 274： 9th house psychedelic array to kill all demons Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! "boom" Before he waited for the war sword in the hands of the demon generals to be swung out, a toad the size of a small watermelon jumped out of nowhere, spouted out a starburst, and hit his face straight. The generals of the demon clan felt cold. He felt the threat from these stars, did not dare to hold on, and quickly dodged. Then, a few vines were wrapped around his legs, and there were spikes and tentacles sticking out from the vines, trying to get into his flesh and blood. This made the demon generals think of the guards in the previous mine that had been drained of blood. He immediately knew how powerful they were and did not dare to let the tentacles of the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon get into the body, so they used their magic power to protect themselves, and A violent magic flame rose up, burning the vines that trapped him. This is a unique ability of the Balrog clan. Any Balrog with a certain level of strength can inspire the magic power in the body to rise up the magic flame, which can be used for defense or attack, but their attack range is limited, unlike the wizard who can attack at ultra-long distances. That''s it. After the demon flame rises, the flame demon general will turn around and flee. After all, he is not a mage, and full strength to stimulate the magic power in the body will cause him to consume a lot of demon flame, and it will not last long. He just wanted to escape now and summon his troops to deal with these monsters that suddenly appeared. boom The fire ape blocked his way, and the flames all over his body rose up, and attacked him. Although he was beaten up by the demons, he flew upside down, broke through the wall behind, and turned his head over to stabilize himself. Shape, but successfully blocked the departure of the Flame Demon general. With a scream, a ray of ice shot from the end of the corridor towards the Balrog general, directly hitting his back, not only crushing the demon flames on his body, but also freezing a large part of his back. This is Qin Feng initiating a magic jewellery worn on his wrist, using the magic stored in it to attack this demon. Seeing the ice on the back of the general of the Flame Demon, Qin Feng also gave a shock. He didn''t expect the effect of this magic to be really good. Immediately, he released another wave of water. Of course, this is also the magic stored in magic jewelry. He wanted to try the power of these magic so that he could use them to fight in the future. With a crash, a stream of water suddenly rushed. Although the water waves were fierce, but it only took a step back from the impact of the Balrog general, and he stood firm. Just before he started to fight back, he saw the little toad spouting a cold air, freezing the water waves outside the Balrog General, and sealing him in a wave of ice. With a few soft sounds, the entire huge ice cube burst, and the flames rose up again from the flame demon, broke the ice cube, and got out. "Which clan of the mage are you, dare to attack and kill me, you know that this is the site of the city of flames, are you not afraid of the lord of the city?" The flame demon general glared at Qin Feng fiercely. "Noisy!" Qin Feng snorted coldly, without talking, raising the magic wand in his hand, stimulating the magic in the magic core at the top of the wand. With a bang, a series of blood-colored lightning shot out, hitting the body of the general of the flame demon with lightning speed, and once again dispelled the demon flame on the opponent. This is the most powerful of all his magic equipment. The magic core at the top of the wand is the strongest lightning chain of the eighth-level Warcraft Lightning Leopard. Once activated, it can be turned into a series of lightning strikes, and the power is equivalent to The late Jindan monk made a full blow. Of course, magic equipment is time-sensitive, and after use, you have to wait for the magic power in the magic core to recover before you can use it again. Qin Feng felt that if the refiner was asked to refine a miniature spirit gathering array on the magic core, he might be able to restore the magic power in the magic core as soon as possible, otherwise it would take a day or two to restore it if he used it once like this. , That''s too tasteless. The Flame Demon general was trembling with lightning and chains, his head was black, and his heart was furious, he wanted to fight Qin Feng desperately. But before he recovered from the tremor, he was entangled with several vines. Wrapped up with the vines, there is also the wishful golden snake that transforms into a shadow. Just as the general of the Flame Demon wanted to burst out of the devil flame and burn the vines as before, he suddenly felt a sharp pain, and when he looked down, his legs had been cut off by the golden snake. And the black snake still wandered around him quickly, climbing up like his upper body. With a puff, the Balrog general who had his legs severed fell to the ground, and he stretched out his hands in horror to catch the Ruyi Golden Snake. He did catch the Ruyi Golden Snake''s body, but his palm was pierced by the fine upside-down scales of the Ruyi Golden Snake. He couldn''t contain the Ruyi Golden Snake''s body at all, and waited for it to swim to the Balrog General Behind the neck, gently twist a few times to cut off the head of the Balrog. Since then, the three demon masters who were in the Demon Crystal Mine have all died. Qin Feng didn''t stay at all, the spirit eagle in the air had already notified him that two demon guards had already driven the demon flame horse and ran to the Blaze City to report. As a result, he no longer had the slightest remaining hand, beheading all the demon guards still outside the mine. As for the demons who fled into the mine, he ignored them, as long as those guys didn''t come out to make trouble for him. Subsequently, he took out a formation plate from his body, nine array flags, and arranged the array flags around according to the terrain. Although he doesn''t know much about the formation method, he can still use this kind of formation that has been refined. This is the Jiugong Psychedelic Array. It is a method he specially prepared before he sets off. As long as he arranges it, he can put all the land in the illusion of the Jiugong Psychedelic Array. Able to violently break the blockade of the formation, otherwise you will have to be trapped in the formation. Qin Feng placed a few high-grade spirit stones in the array, and did not activate them, so as not to startle the snake. He planned to wait for the demon reinforcements to come before starting the formation. After finishing these, Qin Feng re-entered the building next to the mine, intending to search for the resources inside. In any case, there is also a magister and two demon generals sitting here, there should be some valuable things in them. In addition, the magic spar excavated from the mine will only be transported to Blaze City once a month. Although he doesn''t know when it was transported last time, he should have accumulated a bit of it. Qin Feng returned to the mage''s laboratory. After all, the three masters of the demons were all killed here. First put away the weapons and equipment of the two generals, and then put away the wizard''s wand and some other magic equipment. He felt that the things he received from this mage were not bad. In addition to a magic wand, there were actually two magic rings and a magic necklace, both of which were magic equipment that could be triggered. After he scoured all the contents of the house, he found thousands of large and small magic spar from the warehouse. These are magic spar stones that have not been polished. They are of different sizes and shapes. They are raw ore just collected from the mine. Generally, the demons do not use such magic spar for trading. But Qin Feng didn''t care about it. He only needs to put these things into the demon refining pot, as the energy to run the demon refining pot. After he had searched everything and sat next to the formation to meditate and rest for a while, he finally heard a rush of rushing in the distance. It was the sound of monsters running swiftly on the ground. Some of them were magic flame horses, but more of them were various monsters with good combat power. There were even wizards riding flying monsters that had already flown above them. However, Qin Feng had already merged with the Ruyi Golden Snake, hiding himself in the shadows. The mage couldn''t see him at all, only the broken buildings and the corpses of hundreds of demon guards. Out of caution, the demon mage riding a flying beast did not land at the first time, but hovered in the air for a few times, waiting for all the demon people behind to arrive, and then slowly descended, talking to those demon masters Walked into this area together. Qin Feng saw that everyone had already entered the range of the formation, and then he injected the true essence into the formation and activated the psychedelic formation of Jiugong. As the formation plate was connected to the Nine-faced Formation Flag, an illusory phantom of the Nine Palaces suddenly rose, covering all the demons. "what happened?" Two of the magisters were both mentally keen. They first noticed something wrong, turned around and looked around, but found nothing unusual. The other demon masters also looked at each other, not knowing what happened. However, seeing that there was nothing hiding in the dark to attack them, only then did he relax and move on. However, as they walked, the demons found something wrong. It seems that the more they go, the fewer companions around them. Until the end, most of the demons were empty around. The reason for saying most of it is because the Magister with a flying mount is also followed by a good-looking and heroic witch warrior. "Amelia, fortunately you are guarded by my side." The magician said with some rejoicing: "We must have been confused by some existence, so we separated from everyone. You must protect me. When I return, I will give you a piece of magic equipment." "Oh, that''s great." The heroic Amelia Witch warrior drew out the magic knife that looked like a crescent moon around her waist, and approached the magician with joy: "Don''t worry, your lord, you won''t be able to live with me." "That''s good, uh..." Before he could speak, he saw an extra blade on his chest. "Why, why, you... betrayed Lord City Lord?" The mage looked incredulous, and wanted to turn his head to take a look at the female soldier beside him, but was exhausted by the intense pain coming from his chest. Because the magic crescent knife in his chest was turned by the opponent, completely shattering his heart. "Dead to death, so much nonsense." Li Miaozhen drew the knife in an uneasy manner, then waved his hand to cut off the head of the mage, and even opened his mouth to blow out a golden wind to blow away the opponent''s mental power, lest this guy die but not stiff. "hiss" Next to him, the flying mount that was subdued by the mage opened his mouth and neighed, and was about to spray poison mist to attack the witch who had killed its owner. In the end, Li Miaozhen flew and kicked it on its head. Not only did it choke it back from the poisonous mist in its mouth, but the extremely powerful force kicked it to the ground. Before it got up and wanted to escape, Li Miaozhen lifted his leg and stepped on its head, and slammed its head on the ground. At the same time, the tip of the magic knife, which was as beautiful as a crescent moon, stayed less than half an inch in front of its eyes, and immediately scared the beast that already possessed some simple wisdom and dared not move. This is a two-footed flying dragon with some dragon bloodlines in its body, flying at a good speed, and possessing poison magic. It can be regarded as a powerful existence among the seven-level monsters. Of course, the most important thing is the ability to fly with people, so it is quite popular with the demons Li Miaozhen thought about it, and instead of killing this monster, he flipped the handle of the knife and knocked it all at once. He touched the back of this two-footed flying dragon, knocked it out, and put it into a spirit beast bag. She suddenly felt that it was better to pretend to be a female mage, because it was covered by a robe, so she didn''t need to be exposed as before, and it also saved some stinky guy from staring dishonestly after seeing her. This two-footed flying dragon should be used as her own mount for the time being. Anyway, after making this ticket for the city of flames, she will leave here to explore the deeper demon realm. As for equipment? She turned her head and glanced at the mage she had just killed, and shook her head in disgust. Forget it, I remember that there are still a few female wizards in the City Lord''s Mansion, so I will borrow some magic robes from them at that time. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 278 Nine Palaces Psychedelic Array Killing All Demons), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 275： Why do you want to ride my white tiger Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! Li Miaozhen found two magical ornaments from the demon mage, then picked up his wand from the ground, then turned and left here. This plan was made by her and Qin Feng, and of course she didn''t have to worry about getting lost in the formation. Not to mention that Qin Feng would give her direction, even without Qin Feng''s guidance, with her means, she could find a way out of the formation and spend some more time. But those demons are miserable. They have never come into contact with the formations of the immortal monks. Unless they are powerful and can break the formations with violence, they can only be lost in it forever. Even if a few demonic generals rushed inside, rushing fast, and even smashing their weapons to blast the surrounding ground with violent magic power, it would have no effect. They thought they were walking in a straight line, but that was just the straight line that the Jiugong Psychedelic Array showed them. In fact, they are always moving in the direction of the Jiu Gong. Even if they change the direction, they still cant get rid of the Jiu Gong psychedelic. . There was an aura floating in front of Li Miaozhen. She followed the aura and soon saw Qin Feng sitting on a brown rock. "Sister." Qin Feng grinned and got up to say hello to her, then glanced at the big red cloak on her with some regrets, and praised it against his will: "Senior Sister''s cloak is so beautiful." Li Miaozhen rolled his beautiful eyes, and gave a fist in his heart to flip the kid. "Stop talking nonsense, it''s important to do business quickly." "Yes, yes, senior sister is right." Qin Feng responded with a smile on his face, then stood up and stood beside the formation. Li Miaozhen inputted his body''s true essence and manipulated the array to sense for a while, he immediately reflected the entire route of the psychedelic array of the Nine Palaces in his mind, and at the same time saw clearly those who were turning around in the array like headless flies. The demons. After finishing this, she flicked her cloak and turned around very coolly: "Let''s go, kill the magister first, lest he can use some magic to interfere with the formation, and then we will join hands to kill other demons. " "it is good." Qin Feng didn''t talk nonsense, and directly followed Li Miaozhen, and walked towards the demon master along the route of the formation. Both of them are proficient in magical magical spells. Qin Feng has already condensed the shrunken magical power seeds. Of course, Li Miaozhen will not lack this kind of means, so although it seems to walk slowly, it is actually extremely fast. In between, he had already arrived in front of the demon mage. When he got here, Li Miaozhen''s expression changed a few times, running the real essence, making his face pale, and staggeringly rushed out, almost hitting the demon mage. The mage who was standing in place to release his mental power to sense the surrounding scenes was startled. The magic wand in his hand lit up with magic light. He just wanted to use magic to kill the figure that suddenly appeared in front of him. When he saw clearly that he was rushing over to support him. Only after his companion did he relax. "Amelia, what did you find, why are you so panicked?" The mage asked. "Master Walker, the strong human race is ambushing us." Li Miaozhen said: "I was attacked by the strong humans before. If I hadn''t reacted quickly, I''m afraid they would kill me." "Sure enough, the strong human race has laid a magic circle here." The Magister Walker nodded when he heard the words: "I previously suspected that this is the strong human race lurking here, otherwise there would not be such a strange magic circle, and it would be able to trap us all here. It is really a novel method. After I kill them, I have to study it carefully." Before the words fell, a golden light suddenly appeared not far away and cut it off at Li Miaozhen. Li Miaozhen quickly turned around to block with a horizontal knife, and then the whole person was beaten back by this golden light. "Master Walker, enlarge your magic shield and protect me too." Li Miaozhen blocked another golden light, and said: "The attack methods of those human races are very strange. Many times they can''t see people at all, and they are simply impossible to defend." Mage Walker didn''t have the slightest doubt, and directly magnified the magic shield several times, protecting Li Miaozhen inside. At this time, he also needs a soldier to protect himself, and of course he will not refuse Li Miaozhen''s request. Mage Walker said: "I now need to release my mental power to investigate the specific situation of this magic circle. After finding out the key points, I can break this magic circle in one fell swoop. You protect me well, don''t let someone break the magic circle. It hurts me to wait for my body behind the cover." "Don''t worry, noble Master Walker." A smile appeared on Li Miaozhen''s face: "With me, I won''t let other human races approach you." With that said, before Mage Walker could react, the odd-shaped scimitar cut off his head like a glimpse of light. After being approached by a powerful warrior, the mage''s combat effectiveness is really not worth mentioning. It would be okay if Li Miaozhen hadn''t been put into his defensive magic, but now he was in his own magic shield, and she hadn''t even watched Li Miaozhen''s mind at all, so she would naturally be killed by her. Two feet away, Qin Feng stepped forward, as if walking out of nothingness, and came to Li Miaozhen''s side, and asked, "Senior Sister, who is next to deal with?" "First pick up the kills to deal with." Li Miaozhen said without hesitation: "After killing them, finally join forces to kill the guy Ello, so that there is no need for other demons to make trouble." Qin Feng nodded. In this regard, he has no opinion. Li Miaozhen''s experience in fighting and killing is much stronger than that of him. In addition, his cultivation base is much inferior to Li Miaozhen''s. When we are together, of course, he will act according to the wishes of the white tiger sister. At the moment, the two joined forces and Li Miaozhen took the lead. If she could kill those demons directly by attack, she would kill them directly. If the sneak attack fails, the two will attack together and use their magical powers to kill each other. Because of the undercover Li Miaozhen, the two of them did not spend too much time and they killed him and all seven or eight masters of the demons. Although two of them reacted quickly and escaped Li Miaozhen''s sneak attack, they were also beheaded by the two in the ensuing battle, and they couldn''t make any waves. Soon, in the psychedelic formation of the Nine Palaces, only Elro, the master of the demons, was left with the guards of the city of flames. Elro is very strong, and he is still one of the few subordinates that the Lord of the Flames trusts most, otherwise he will not be promoted to the position of commander of the guards. And Elro did not live up to the trust of City Lord of Flames, commanding the Guards with a fair attitude, and also attracted many strong people to rely on City Lord of Flames, and was very convinced by other demons in the Guards. Of course, he himself trusts the Demon Warriors under his command. Therefore, when he saw Li Miaozhen appear in front of him with blood and embarrassment, he quickly reached out to support Li Miaozhen and asked: "Amelia, how is your injury? Have you seen Who is the opponent?" "Lord Elro, the Human Race laid an ambush here." Li Miaozhen said with a sad expression: "I was with Mage Walker. Originally Mage Walker had found the energy node of this magic circle. Just about to break this magic circle,..." "So what?" Elro asked anxiously. Mage Walker is one of the several magisters in the city lords mansion. Not only is he strong, but more importantly, he has a deep knowledge in arranging forbidden magic. If he died here, he didnt know how to face the flames after returning. Santo confessed. "Master Walker, he... he was killed by me." Li Miaozhen sadly stabbed the scimitar in Ello''s abdomen: "If the commander wants to meet him, I will send you over to be a company with him." "Uh" Ello let out a low growl in his throat, although when Li Miaozhen''s machete just pierced his skin, the magic in his body had already reacted, and he wanted to defend himself instinctively, but it was too late, so he was stabbed by Li Miaozhen. Wears the abdomen. He shouted angrily, and the magic of both hands surged, and he wanted to grab Li Miaozhen''s arms and confine her. But Li Miaozhen twisted slightly, acting like a civet, avoiding his hands dexterously, tapping the ground under his feet, and retreating several feet away. "why?" Elro held the machete in his belly with his hand. The angle of the knife was very tricky, and Li Miaozhen pierced his lungs, so he did not dare to pull it out easily, otherwise it would definitely cause more injuries. His face was full of disbelief: "Amelia, why are you attacking me? Could it be that you surrendered those human races? " "Humph." Li Miaozhen sneered, and didn''t bother to answer his words, flipped over his slender palm, and immediately summoned the white tiger knife that had always been in his body. This is her habitual weapon, and also her destiny. As for the scimitar previously used for sneak attacks, it was just a handy weapon she picked from the sect spoils when she was preparing to sneak into the Demon Race. It was far behind her white tiger knife. . Seeing her strange way of taking out the weapon, and the fierce aura of the white tiger knife that was different from the ordinary demon weapon, immediately made Elro''s pupils shrink. He seemed to understand something: "Are you... Human Race?" "Not bad." Li Miaozhen replied indifferently, making Elro figure out why he died before he died. "I will kill you!" A furious mood rose in Elro''s heart. At the beginning, he took the initiative to recruit this beautiful female warrior of the Demon Race, and he even had a hint of affection for her in other aspects in his heart. After all, beautiful and powerful female warriors can always be sought after by the demons. But now, the subordinates he personally recruited have sent them to the Jedi. Since Amelia is a human race, it goes without saying that the companions and wizards who came with him will definitely not end well. They should be the same as themselves, not being wary of this woman. Ello, who was in pain and self-blame, rose with a powerful aura, and his magic power in his body was mobilized by him, ready to burst out of his strongest strength, behead this woman, and avenge those companions who trusted him. So, he raised his double-edged battle axe, and slashed at Li Miaozhen with a violent axe. The axe made of magic power pierced the void, and in a blink of an eye he smashed in front of Li Miaozhen. Ello, who was preparing to work hard, was indeed strong. Even with Li Miaozhen''s strength, he felt sore in his wrists and the aura in his body floated after a hard blow. As a result, her figure retreated and instantly disappeared into the formation, disappearing from Ello''s sight. "Asshole, come out!" Elro roared frantically, and the double-edged battle axe in his hand smashed in the direction of Li Miaozhen''s disappearance. bass! With a blast of knives, the white tiger knife flashed fiercely and cut at Ello from behind. The demonic energy on Ello who was suddenly attacked surged, and the magic flame rushed ten feet high. Although he was still split by the white tiger knife and cut on his back, it did not cause him much injury. Ello suddenly turned around to kill Li Miaozhen, but Li Miaozhen retreated and disappeared again. "Roar" From behind, there was a loud roar of a bear, which was deafening. Immediately, I saw a ten-foot-high wild bear emerging from nothingness, spreading two square-meter bear paws to pat the demon''s guard commander. Ello dodged, and with a boom, the two bear paws hit the ground fiercely, and the ground was really rumbling, and it sank several feet deep. All the gravel around ten feet jumped up. The momentum is shocking. Before Elro could fight back, he suddenly felt a sound of wind sound behind him, and then he felt a sharp air that made his scalp numb. It was a golden eagle with the bloodline of the Golden Wing Roc. The golden eagle shook its wings and fanned out a sharp golden glow, attacking the opponent. Ello swung the double-edged battle axe like a wheel. All the golden lights at the moment, but before he could take a breath, a hot flame spurted out from the side, with the hot breath of melting gold and iron, forcing him Can only avoid it temporarily. What appeared this time was a fiery lion full of golden flames. These are all Li Miaozhen spirit beasts. Originally, because of her limited realm, she did not have so many spirit beasts in the Demon Core Realm, but after she was promoted to the Golden Core, she would have been trained by her in just one or two years. Several spirit beasts that have been at the peak of foundation building for many years have been promoted to the Demon Core Realm. Although none of these spirit beasts alone was Ello''s opponent, but together, he could not win for a while. More importantly, there is also a mysterious Li Miaozhen who will come out sneak attacks from time to time, making him unpredictable, and can only let Li Miaozhen continue to add wounds to him. Moreover, he still had a knife stuck in his stomach, and he felt a sharp pain when he moved a little. Qin Feng didn''t intervene at this time. Although he could also deal with monks who were one level higher than him, that refers to the existence of Jin Dan in the early stage, like Elro, which can rival the strength of the late Jin Dan or even the peak. But he can''t deal with it easily. Therefore, he is very self-aware to hide behind, manipulate the formation, help Li Miaozhen and the few spirit beasts to hide from time to time, cover up a breath, so that Ello is always in a state of being attacked. Under such circumstances, even if Elro was tyrannical, he was gradually unable to resist, and was finally slapped to the ground by the wild bear, and then slashed by the golden eagle''s wings, and finally killed this one with one blow. A fierce demons. "Ello is dead. Although there are still a few guys with decent strength in Flame City, they will definitely not be my opponent." Li Miaozhen said to Qin Feng: "Hurry up and put away the formation Lets go to Blaze City, and leave here immediately after searching the treasures of Blaze City Lord. Otherwise, if he finds the breath, maybe Will catch up." "it is good." Without saying a word, Qin Feng waved volley to take in all the formation flags, put away the formation plate, and prepared to leave. "what are you doing?" On Bai Hu''s back, Li Miaozhen looked back at Qin Feng, who had just jumped behind her, inexplicably: "Don''t you have a mount yourself? Why do you want to get on my Baihu?" "Hey..." Qin Feng rubbed his hands and said: "The little brother''s mount is only in the basement stage, and the flight is slow, so I really can''t get it out. I still ride the white tiger with my senior sister, so as not to delay our important affairs. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 279 Why Ride My White Tiger), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 276： Search for treasures Hearing what he said, although Li Miaozhen faintly felt something was wrong, he was short of time and was unwilling to delay. After all, they have to leave enough time to escape after robbing the treasure of the Lord of the Flames, otherwise the familiar of the Lord of the Flames is very good at finding traces and looking for breath. Once they are overtaken by the Lord of the Flames, even if they both have life-saving hole cards, it is difficult to be sure that they can really escape from the Lord of the Flames. So Li Miaozhen didn''t go down with Qin Feng anymore, let him sit behind him, and stretched out his hand to take a picture on the back of the white tiger in black and white. The white tiger opened his mouth and roared, moving his four legs and walking away from the wind. It was just that Li Miaozhen moved forward uncomfortably, and angrily patted Qin Feng''s paw on her waist, and then glared at him: "Take your hand away, Let me stay away, what do I do if I stay so close?" Qin Feng smiled, quietly grabbing her waist and moving his hand along her cloak back, defending: "Sister, your white tiger escape technique is too fast, and you have not raised the defensive spell. I am afraid of being caught by the wind. Blow it down, this is..." "Really?" "Of course, I can still deceive the senior sister?" Qin Feng''s face is sincere. "Hmph, forgive you for not dare." Li Miaozhen proudly lifted his fair and delicate chin, and then persuaded him: "In my opinion, you still don''t want to run around. It is better to return to Tianyuan Cavern to practice. Didnt your Azure Dragon line have the Hualong Pond to assist in cultivation? I heard that Uncle Ning took you to the Ten Thousand Demon Cave before the expedition. Looking at your aura, it is obvious that the Azure Dragon Dao Body has also been initially cultivated. Do not focus too much energy on other things. It is more important to quickly advance to the Golden Core, so that you can truly understand the mystery of the Golden Core and understand the use of supernatural powers. " "Sister Sister said yes." Qin Feng first agreed, and then he said: "Senior Sister doesn''t know, the reason why I go out, little brother, is to experience myself, to polish my way, and to accumulate some resources to quickly advance." "You are a true disciple of the sect. Could the sect shorten your training resources?" Li Miao is really weird. "That''s not the case." Qin Feng smiled and said: "The resources provided by the sect are sufficient for my cultivation, and there is even no shortage of resources for cultivating my few spirit beasts, but I have other plans for the younger brother, and there are many places where I need to spend spirit stones. So I had to risk going out." "Ok." Li Miaozhen nodded, and there was no detail. After all, every monk has some secrets of his own. With her character, she is not a person who can understand the roots. She just exhorted: "Your cultivation level is still weak, and the foundation is not safe. Many methods are simply Can''t show it. Since you are in short supply of resources, I will ask you to get more for the harvest this time, senior sister, to advance to the golden core as soon as possible, so as not to encounter the powerful demons being killed. " Upon hearing this, Qin Feng''s heart immediately warmed. As the overlord of one party, the Lord of the Flame City has been in charge of the City of Flame for no less than 300 years. The wealth accumulated over the years is definitely not a few. Li Miaozhens so-called take more, but not just some. Put it in a huge treasure house. It is very likely that it will be There may be resources worth tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of spiritual stones. It is also that Li Miaozhen''s temperament is a little careless, and he always follows his heart in doing things, and doesn''t like to care about others, so that he can say this. If you change someone else, wherever you are willing to give up such a big benefit casually. This moved Qin Feng very much. Li Miaozhen was able to make this kind of decision, obviously because he truly regarded him as his own. Qin Feng thought for a while, and did not evade, sometimes accepting the kindness of the same door, but it can promote the friendship between each other. He smiled and said: "Since Sister Sister said so, I''m not polite, my younger brother, but don''t worry, Sister Sister, I won''t take advantage of you. When I want to come to Sister Sister, I also know that I learned from your Baihu family some time ago about "White Tiger God Jue". . In fact, the reason why the younger brother used the "White Tiger Divine Jue" for reference is to use the method of refining the energy of Gengjin to understand magical powers. My Ruyi Golden Snake is born with the ability to devour gold and iron, and the gold gas in refining gold and iron strengthens itself. Based on the magical power of Ruyi Golden Light, I intend to thoroughly understand the method of biting gold and chewing iron to refine gold gas. Once successful , Not only can be integrated into my own "Blue Dragon God Technique", but also can be taught. I think that our Royal Beast Sect is no longer more suitable for this magical power than Senior Sister Baihu''s line. After the younger brother has come to understand it, how about this exercise as a reward and teach it to Senior Sister? " "Really?" Hearing this, Li Miaozhen immediately became happy: "Previously, I only knew that the golden light of your natural snake is so powerful. It''s just that the blood of the snake and the tiger doesn''t blend in the slightest, so I didn''t think about it. If you can really comprehend the magical powers of Ruyi Golden Light, it is really amazing, and it can be regarded as a great help to me. " Speaking of hitting this, she sighed slightly: "Although "White Tiger God Technique" is strong, we can''t just practice according to the script. I also want to understand another way as soon as possible. Unfortunately, the realm is not enough and the knowledge of the great road is limited. So it''s difficult to understand, and I haven''t got a clue until now. If you can comprehend the method of refining gold qi, not only will I be able to blaze a new trail and take a different path from the original "White Tiger God Art", even many descendants of my Baihu line can also use this skill. Way to achieve one''s own road. " Qin Feng was stunned when he heard the words: "It''s not like it, it''s just a magical power, can you do this too?" "of course can." Li Miaozhen laughed and said: "Every metal has its own characteristics, such as red copper, which contains the aura of fire and gold, such as purple gold, which is extremely hard, such as star iron, which contains the power of breaking magic stars. If you can find enough of the same metal for refining and only absorb the refining energy of this type, you can get different abilities from others. If things go on like this, the path of practice will naturally be slightly different. There will be deviations, the higher the realm, the greater the gap, so I said that your magical power is infinitely beneficial to our Baihu family. If it weren''t the case, my master wouldn''t be so easy to agree to teach you the "White Tiger God Technique". " "That''s it." Qin Feng suddenly understood: "It''s no wonder that Elder Luo was so kind when he taught me the "White Tiger God Technique". I once suspected that he was a kind person." "Be kind to a ghost." Li Miaozhen unceremoniously demolished his master''s desk: "My master is the most overbearing person, and under his overbearing appearance, there is still a cunning heart hidden, but it''s easy for others to detect it. You are also our Royal Beast Sects own person, and he cant beat your master. Otherwise, Im afraid he would have snatched you away. Whether its bullying or temptation, or forcing you to apprehend you as a disciple, anyway, he wont use your magic He won''t stop if he gets it. " "So fierce?" Qin Feng was a little slapped. "of course." Li Miaozhen said angrily: "Back then, when I emerged in the outer door, I was attracted by the elder Fang from the line of Baihu. Originally, after entering the inner door, I wanted to worship the other side. It was just that my master sneaked away when he was punished by the elder. When I went out for a drink, I happened to see me again when I came back, so I snatched me and forced me to apprentice a teacher, almost didn''t make Elder Fang cry angry. "Uh...the inner door elder will cry?" "Nonsense, the elder of the inner door is also a human, why doesn''t he cry." Li Miaozhen said irritably: "What''s more, Elder Fang is still a woman, not only a woman, but also a woman who has been bullied by my master since childhood. It is normal for her to cry, although she often pretends. However, when I was snatched by the master to apprentice, Elder Fang should be really sad. After all, like me, the most likely to become a good seedling of true disciple, it would be strange if I was snatched away. Therefore, the fact that my master is a bully is a well-known thing inside and outside the sect, but I did not deliberately discredit him. " Qin Feng was also speechless when he heard the words: "It seems that it is better for me to stay away from your master in the future." "That''s not necessary." Li Miaozhen said: "Since he didn''t **** you back and be a junior for me, it means that he will not use tough methods against you. If you contact him more, occasionally reveal a little progress in understanding that magical power. Lets talk about my own difficulties, maybe I can get a lot of benefits from my master." "Ha ha" Qin Feng smiled when he heard this. This senior sister did not hesitate to sell her master. Of course, this is also because everyone is the same, and some things are not too true, so I just talk about it casually. If it were an outsider, she would of course be a different kind of excuse. "So you should hurry up and practice. If there is something you don''t understand in "White Tiger Divine Art", you can come to me at any time. Baihu Taoist body, to achieve a unique self." Li Miaozhen said with some yearning: "The road is long and endless. If I want to explore the mystery, the first thing I should do is to live forever without being bothered by longevity. Otherwise, I wont become the Tao of Immortals, and my life is very few. How much time is there to devote myself to enlightenment? " Qin Feng nodded: "Sister, don''t worry, my younger brother will comprehend this magical power as soon as possible, and organize it into a magic trick that can be taught." As they talked, they were already close to the city of flames. Li Miaozhen did not fly directly into the city, but fell into the woods outside the city gate, put away the white tiger, and made himself a little embarrassed before preparing to enter the city. However, before entering the city, she stomped on her shadow fiercely: "Don''t hide in my shadow, why are you so close to me? There are shadows everywhere at night, and you sneak into the city by yourself. . Wait later, after I take away some of the masters in the City Lords Mansion, you will come and join me again. Whoever I meet, you will hide in the shadow of someone. If I can''t succeed in the attack, you will come to make up the knife. " On the ground, Qin Feng, who was almost stepped on his head by Li Miaozhen, tilted his head, reluctantly agreed, and had to follow the shadow of the tree on the ground towards the city of flames. After entering the city, everything went smoothly, and things did not surprise Li Miaozhen. When she appeared to be seriously injured and asked for reinforcements, most of the masters under the city lords mansion quickly went out of the city to rescue at the spar vein. . Although the demons have a cunning character, they are more brutal and violent. Relatively speaking, there are not many who really use their brains, and they are also afraid that after the Lord of Flames returns, they will find that their subordinates have suffered heavy losses and will punish them for poor rescue. In addition, Li Miaozhen''s relationship with them during this period was really good, so they didn''t doubt Li Miaozhen''s words at all, but rushed to rescue one by one quickly. After these people left, Li Miaozhen, who was dying, suddenly grabbed the mage beside her who was casting magic to treat her injuries. The mage was taken aback for a moment: "Beautiful Miss Amelia, don''t worry, Karoo and the others will all go to the rescue together. Believe me, they will be able to defeat the beast and save the spar vein." "Well, I believe you, when they arrive, they will definitely be able to recover the veins, and they will not be occupied by monsters." Li Miaozhen nodded in agreement. After all, there were no monsters there at all. Even if there were, she and Qin Feng had killed too much there, and they were attracted by the strong **** smell to the ordinary monsters near the mineral veins. "In that case, what are you still worried about?" The mage looked at Li Miaozhen strangely: "Hurry up and let go of my arm. If you hold me like this, how can I treat you?" "No, I''m in a hurry." Li Miaozhen shook his head and sat up from the bed. "Where to go in a hurry?" The Master was surprised and utterable. "Go to the treasure house of the City Lord''s Mansion." "what?" Master thought he had heard it wrong. However, he has no chance to express his doubts. Because his neck was broken by Li Miaozhen''s hand. Then, Li Miaozhen got up and walked to the few remaining strong men. Even though there were some twists and turns, Qin Feng transformed into a shadow to cooperate. The two attacked together and quickly killed the few strong men, and then the two hurried to the treasure house. Although the killing of those powerful men caused a lot of movement, and a lot of city guards gathered and began to search around, Qin Feng didn''t care about it. Before they rushed over, they had already arrived at the city lord''s mansion. Before the treasure house. This treasure house is where all resources are stored in Blaze City. Because it is on the side of the city lords mansion, there are so many powerful people in the city lords mansion. I never thought that anyone would pay attention to it, so it is just Send a small group of magic soldiers to guard here. These demon soldiers have average combat power. After Qin Feng turned into a shadow, he attacked them with the wishful golden light and killed them easily. Then, Li Miaozhen took the key he had just snatched and opened the door of the treasure house. The two of them didn''t even touch the magic prohibition, so they walked in openly. When I came in, there were a lot of things, but most of them were ordinary materials, with various ores, weapon armors, and boxes of magic crystals. The two are true disciples, and this trip is the idea of ??looting the demons so they have prepared more than one or two large space equipment. After seeing these things at this moment, there is no distinction between good and bad, and when you see anything with spirituality, you will put it all on. Even those weapons and armors, but when you take them back to the group of refiners for refining, you can get a lot of refining materials. The two moved quickly. After putting everything into the storage artifact, they turned and left, heading straight to the back house of the city lord''s mansion. Although there are many things in the large warehouse, the finest items are very few. The real good things are actually hidden in the treasure house of the Lord of the Flames. Of course, the two will not let it go. Li Miaozhen was quite familiar with the City Lords Mansion, and directly led Qin Feng all the way to the back house. Along the way, he encountered demon soldiers and servants who blocked the way and killed them all. Although the two men''s slaughter quickly attracted more guards to come and besiege them, the City Lord''s Mansion could not stop these two guys without a master. What''s more, they still have a lot of spirit beasts to help, especially the few spirit beasts of Li Miaozhen, each of them has unique magical powers, dealing with ordinary demons is really easy. In this way, he rushed all the way and rushed directly into the inner house, frightening many of the flame city lords favorite concubines. They thought they were going to be snatched away by these two people, but found that these two guys had no beauty to them Don''t care. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: ~： 277 Plundering and Escape The treasure house of City Lord Blaze is under his bedroom. After the two broke in, they directly released their divine sense to scan, and soon discovered the secret room. Qin Feng stepped forward and threw the two unclothed witches off the bed, and threw their clothes on them. Although these two witches of different races have a devilish figure far beyond ordinary people''s perception, it is really difficult for Qin Feng to feel a little prying about her appearance. The witch with two horns on her head and an arrowed tail behind her is fine, but the other witch with fine fangs and an authentic devil face, ordinary people might have nightmares at first glance. Originally, he still had a hint of curiosity in his heart. He didn''t know that now that the Lord of the Flames is not there, what are these two ghost women hiding on the bed without clothes? However, time is running out at this time. Their previous killings have already left the city lords mansion in chaos. Not only did many demon soldiers chase into the city lords back house, some people sounded the horn and called more demon soldiers to encircle and suppress. enemy. The horn is the magical device containing the magic circle. Once activated by the magic power, it can transmit the sound far away, far enough to let those masters who have rushed to the mineral vein area 30 miles away are investigating the cause of the death of Elro and others. To. This is the horn that will sound only when the city of flames is invaded by an enemy, and it will not be used at all. Therefore, the moment the horn blew, the masters who were originally sacked out of the city would soon return to help. Therefore, Qin Feng and the two have no time to focus on other things. The reason why he will cover the clothes of the two witches on them is because their appearance is really unsightly. is also a witch, can''t she look like Senior Sister Li Miaozhen now? is so ugly, one more look, he thinks it will leave a shadow on his heart. Obviously, the message from Qin Fengs eyes caused the two witches to be severely hit, so that they doubted their devils appearance in their hearts. Could it be that the aesthetics of the masters have now deviated, and they no longer love them as beautiful? Is the witch? Qin Feng still dressed up as a mage, and Li Miaozhen also did not recover. They just want to rob the city lord mansion as the demon clan, misleading the judgment of the flame city lord, and let the demon clan suspicion each other. pushed aside the gorgeous big bed that could sleep seven or eight people, revealing a magic restriction below. This kind of magic prohibition requires a specific magic key to unlock. Of course, the two of them don''t have the so-called magic key. Even if Qin Feng''s Ruyi Golden Light can change any form, it is useless to penetrate the groove in the middle of the magic prohibition, because Ruyi Golden Light has no magic energy, let alone any aura belonging to the Lord of Flames. Li Miaozhen glanced at the magic prohibition below, and slashed with a knife. Boom! boom! boom! went down three times in a row, although the restraint was slightly shaken, it did not appear to be damaged at all. This makes the two of them frown. Qin Feng reached out to perceive his consciousness, and shook his head. If this magic prohibition is not connected to the entire treasure room below, he can still use the earth escape supernatural power to sneak in from below, but it is a pity that the Lord of Flames obviously did not leave this flaw. They only have to break the prohibition and break into the road forcibly. Soon, Li Miaozhen released a few of his own spirit beasts in the Demon Pill Realm, and prepared to let these spirit beasts help him kill the magic prohibition. They must break through this restriction as soon as possible, otherwise the time delay will be a little longer, and those demons masters will be able to rush back. The distance of thirty miles, for the masters of the demon race, really does not need to spend too long, not to mention some of them have advanced beasts as the mounts of the demon. On the ground, the two witches who were about to get up and dress, only felt that when they were black, they were stepped under the paw of a bear by a savage bear that suddenly appeared. With a painful cry, they stepped on their backs. This savage bear was originally a spirit beast cultivated by Li Miaozhen as a meat shield. Its weight is so amazing that of course it far exceeds the endurance of two witches. Qin Feng also released a few of his own spirit beasts to help attack the magic ban, and consume the power above. With so many huge beasts squeezing into the room, it suddenly made the originally spacious city master bedroom crowded. So a few demon beasts slapped down, and pushed the roof and walls to half, so as not to hinder their efforts. As for the guards of the city lord who had gathered outside to attack them, after being slashed by the golden eagle and beheading hundreds of demon soldiers, the rest of the demon soldiers did not dare to come and die. Anyway, those masters will not be able to rush in for a long time, these powerful existences are still waiting for the commanders to come back, let them deal with it. Boom boom boom, after a boom, there was a strong wave of magic prohibition. After all, this is a dead thing, and it can only be passively endured, how can it withstand so many powerful attacks. Especially Li Miaozhen, after she merged with her natal white tiger, she was definitely no less than a monk in the late Jindan period in terms of strength alone. Besides, she is still a monk. The monk has many methods. Even if she is more proficient in combat and rarely involves other aspects, it does not mean that she cannot use it. When she wielded the white tiger knife one after another and shook the magic restriction below, she suddenly hit a forbidden talisman. This kind of magic talisman specializes in breaking all kinds of forbidden formations. Although the forbidden method of the Demon Race is somewhat different from that of Immortal Dao, it is still based on the forbidden formation. So after being bombarded by the power of breaking the forbidden talisman, he immediately broke an important node of the magic circle below, causing the entire ban to be stuck, and Li Miaozhen completely smashed the magic ban. Even though she herself was stunned by the force of restraining the counterattack, she didn''t care about it, but went down even more bravely, splitting the passage below. Then, Qin Feng asked the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon to explore a few vines first, and try to see if there were any magic traps below. After getting the definite reply from the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon, and there was no other magical prohibition obstructing the way below, the two of them let the Spirit Beast walk in front and entered the passage below. When the magic prohibition was broken, thousands of miles away, in the palace of the Dark Underworld Demon God, the face of City Lord Blaze, who was talking with several City Lords of other cities, suddenly changed. He stretched out his hand and withdrew a magic seal from his arms. This was his token for opening the magic control of the treasure room, and it was also a connected thing. At this time, the light flickered on this seal, and the magical energy surged. It was obvious that someone had moved his magic prohibition. "Asshole!" Blaze City Lords complexion changed drastically, and after greeted several other City Lords quickly, he left the Demon Gods Palace and flew towards Blaze City with his demon pet. Qin Feng of course didn''t know that the City Lord of Flames had sensed the wave of the magic circle being broken. Even if they knew it, they wouldn''t care, after all, he was not here now. After they walked down more than a dozen steps, they came to a huge treasure room. As soon as they entered here, the eyes of both of them were tranced by countless flashes of light. There are too many treasures. There are various equipment and artifacts that contain magical fluctuations, and a variety of high-level magic cores are dazzling. Among them, there are even two magic cores that are far beyond the ordinary high-level monsters at a glance. The heart beats. In addition, there are boxes of magic spar, countless top weapon armors, all kinds of gems with aura, rows of gorgeous items are all neatly arranged on the cabinet. "Close!" Li Miaozhen said, without picking and picking, he walked directly along the rows of wooden racks in front of him, sometimes because of anxiousness, he simply took the entire row of wooden racks in. Qin Feng''s eyes shined even more, and he kept loading things from another direction. He was even more crisp than Li Miaozhen, anyway, there was enough space in the Demon Refining Pot, so he took everything from the wooden cabinet to the wooden box. He didn''t even bother to tell what kind of baby it was, put things in first, and waited until he left here. Under the operation of the two people, there were only a few lone wooden frames left in the treasure room of Nuo Da, which were left by Li Miaozhen when he started. "Go, go quickly." Li Miaozhen took Qin Feng''s arm and walked out: "At the speed of those guys, I won''t be able to come back in a moment, let''s leave here quickly." Qin Feng did not speak, and followed Li Miaozhen out of the underground treasure room. After came out, Li Miaozhen did not directly release his white tiger to escape, but instead released the two-footed flying dragon. After she stunned the two-footed flying dragon, she used her free time to condense the drag spell to control this seven-level beast. The monster of this level was in a coma again, and he didn''t have much strength to resist her, so he was surrendered by Li Miaozhen without much effort. The reason why she will release this monster now is because she doesn''t want to reveal the identity of the human race and mislead the judgment of the Lord of Flames. The two-footed dragon opened his eyes and glanced at Li Miaozhen. After feeling the fear that the devil''s head in the depths of the soul brought him, how dare to resist her orders, so the two of them jumped on its back and slapped it a few times. The wings quickly lifted off and flew far away. Just as they left less than a cup of tea, two masters of the demons who rode flying monsters returned to the city of flames in the distance. When they saw the chaos in the city lords mansion in the air, the corpses were all over the place, they were shocked. "What is going on? How about the other magic generals, why didn''t they see them?" One of the flying monsters was still tens of meters above the ground, and a figure jumped from it. That is a tall Demon warrior, one of the deputy commanders of the Guards. At this time, he looked at the messy scene and shouted at the demon soldier not far away. "Amelia betrayed. She and a snake magician killed the left-behind adults, then looted the large warehouse and attacked the city lord''s back house." "what?" The deputy commander, together with the mage who just got off the back of another flying monster, almost didn''t faint to death. "Amelia betrayed? They went to the back house of Lord Santo?" The two demon masters glanced at each other, and both saw the despair in each other''s eyes. Then, with luck, they walked towards the back house in the direction of the corpse of the demon soldier on the ground. When they saw that only half of the wall of the lords bedroom had been demolished, they saw a huge ground leading to the ground. As soon as I entered the entrance, my heart was completely cold. "It''s over!" The deputy commander whispered in a nearly desperate voice: "The treasure that the Lord Lord has accumulated for so many years is robbed. He will go crazy, he will kill us." "Go down and take a look." In addition, the mage still had a glimmer of hope in his heart: "The Lord of the City has accumulated too many treasures, and ordinary space rings dont have that much space to install them all in ~ www.novelhall.com~ Maybe Amelia and the others just snatched a few. Most of the treasures of the country are left." However, after he got below, he soon learned what it means to be greater hope and disappointment. When they saw the huge treasure room, only a few lonely wooden frames were left near the entrance, they were all dying. "They have just left, they must have not run far, if we are fast enough, maybe we can catch up." The mage and the deputy commander looked at each other and decided to catch up with them. Although hope is very slim, it is also a hope. Besides, if they didn''t catch up, they would just take the opportunity to stay away from Blaze City, lest the city lord would go crazy when he came back and put the blame on them. Although they have become accustomed to life in Flame City over the years, letting them go wandering again is definitely not used to it, but it is better than being killed by the Flame City Lord. So they came out soon, and after asking Qin Feng''s direction where the two fled, they chased. Of course, they must not be able to catch it. After Li Miaozhen left the city for a few miles, he put away the monster and released his white tiger. In terms of take-off and escape speed, her white tiger is several times faster than the two-legged dragon. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 278： Fire Ape Promotion When Li Miaozhen goes out to perform missions far more than Qin Feng, so he has more experience when fleeing in danger. While driving the white tiger to fly rapidly, she also cast spells to cover up their breath, changed direction several times, and even applied her breath to some small monsters that she grabbed by various means several times, and then put these monsters again. , Let them run around. In this way, even if people are really caught up with the breath, they will be disrupted by those monsters, and it is difficult to tell where they are going. I ran for two days in a row and fleeing thousands of miles. I stopped after making sure that I didnt sense the crisis. I found a hidden gorge and laid a circle to cover an area deep in the gorge. Then I took it out. Treasures in the storage space, prepare to divide the treasures. "As I said before, you can divide more things." After the two of them took out all the looted treasures, Li Miaozhen waved his hand generously: "You can take it whatever you want, and use it now." "Thank you, sister." Qin Feng smiled, but didn''t take things seriously: "Sister, I need a lot of magic crystals now. In this way, all the magic crystals we harvested this time will be given to me. I am choosing a few spirits that suit me. The demon core refined by the beast is fine, and the other things belong to you, so good?" He roughly estimated that although the amount of magic spar he obtained was a lot, in terms of value, it was far less valuable than all other things combined, especially the magic cores of the two super monsters, which are even more precious. It is not comparable to some magic spar. In addition, there are several top-level magic equipment in the collection of the Lord of the Flames, which are all expensive items. I really want to take them back and give them to the refiner for modification. The power is definitely not inferior to the top magic weapons. There are many other precious materials worth collecting. In fact, they are many times more valuable than magic spar. Li Miaozhen frowned: "Didn''t I say it, I will use it with you this time?" Qin Feng smiled and said: "Even though the senior sister is generous, but the younger brother is not a greedy person, if it weren''t for senior sister, this time it would be difficult for me to **** these treasures from those demons. Even if it can be obtained through long-term planning, it takes too long to waste time, and it is full of variables. A little carelessness may cause a big loss. Sister Sister is willing to take the younger brother to make this ticket. I have already taken a big advantage. Where else can Sister Sister suffer a disadvantage and take a small head, then I will feel sorry for it. " "Yes, it''s still conscientious." With a bright smile on Li Miaozhens face, he stretched out his hand and rubbed his head twice, In fact, its okay for you to take more. This time its a great harvest. It doesnt make much difference for me to score more or less. After I go back, I also give these things to the sect in exchange for other cultivation resources suitable for my use, so you can just take it with ease." Qin Feng frowned, trying to catch her hand that squeezed her head, and talk as soon as she talked. I am not a child or your spiritual pet. It would be too much for you to touch my head like this. Before he could grab Li Miaozhen''s palm, she flipped his hand and took a stroke on the back of his hand. Qin Feng cried out in pain, and then said helplessly: "Sister, don''t treat me as a child, OK, I''m a man, don''t touch my head casually." "." Li Miaozhen curled his lips in disdain: "A little kid, you don''t look in the mirror yourself, but you return a man. When you grow a beard, you can call yourself a man." said, he took a magic mirror from a wooden shelf not far away and handed it in front of him. It is a magic mirror made of the best magic spar, with many complicated magic runes inscribed on it, a huge magic core inlaid on the back, and a circle of gorgeous gems around it, in the treasure house of the Lord of Flame , It can be regarded as a very luxurious collection. Qin Feng held her hand and looked over his face, and couldn''t help but feel a little discouraged. No wonder Li Miaozhen didnt regard him as a man. Although he had been in the market for several years, his cultivation speed was too fast and his foundation was built early, which caused his body to grow slowly. In addition, his face was already relatively tender. As for it looks a little bit older than when I first started, and it looks like a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy. Although he is handsome, his face still has a bit of childishness that is unique to young people. There is no half of maturity. Manliness. In Li Miaozhen''s eyes, the so-called masculinity should be like her master Luo Zhancheng. But unless Qin Feng learns to deform, with his relatively handsome face, he will definitely not give birth to the domineering temperament of Luo Zhancheng. Qin Feng wondered in his heart, after he has achieved the golden core, he should ask the master for the secret method to make his appearance more mature, so as not to be regarded by the senior sister as a kid with no full hair. This is a shame. Up. Although there are not many secret methods in the practice world, they are widely spread. Especially among the high-level members of each case. After all, many sect leaders and the like, in order to maintain their majesty, they also need a majestic appearance, even a slightly more mature face, otherwise, letting a tender-faced young man do it would be a little dignified. There are some who even deliberately make their hair and beard white in order to look mature and serious, but in fact the skin on their faces is tenderer than that of babies. The so-called Crane Hair Tong Yan refers to these guys. Once their hair turns black, they are still young people. "Okay, quickly separate these things and leave this place. I will continue to go deep into the Demon Realm and investigate the information of the Demon Races everywhere. It is not good to stay here for a long time." Following Li Miaozhen''s words, Qin Feng didn''t think much anymore. He put away all the magic spar, which was nearly three million. According to Li Miaozhen, this is because the city lord of the flames took most of the magic spar accumulated to the Demon God Palace and turned it over to the Dark Underworld Demon God, otherwise they would at least have twice as much magic spar. In fact, the cities under the Dark Underworld Demon God did not need to pay so much tribute, but because of the needs of the war now, the Lord of Flame City had to pay a lot of resources. After Qin Feng chose a dozen more advanced magic cores, he said that he didn''t need anything anymore. He felt that the presence of these magic spars and magic cores was not only enough for the fire ape to advance to the demon pill realm, but also to support the demon refining pot''s operation for a long time in the future. Whatever the problem, don''t worry about draining the spirit veins in the demon refining pot in a short time. In the end, Li Miaozhen felt that he was at a disadvantage if he took too little, so he stuffed him with the top magical equipment collected by the Lord of Flames, and then put away the rest. Qin Feng didn''t make any excuses either. Since Li Miaozhen gave it to him, he just kept it. The same elder sister in his own family is not an outsider, so there is no need to be too modest. And as Li Miaozhen said, even if the top magical equipment given to him is not made into a magic weapon, he can actually barely use it. In particular, there is also a full body armor, which is still very strong in defense. of. After all the things were distributed, the two did not stay here for long. After each said about their future plans, they left here and flew in different directions. Li Miaozhen''s cultivation is far better than Qin Feng, and she also carries other tasks on her body, so she is not suitable to act with Qin Feng, otherwise it is easy to put him in a dangerous situation. Qin Feng was also very self-aware, and did not ask this senior sister to take him to other demon realms to make a fortune. It''s fine to do a fortune together when you encounter this kind of thing. In order to earn resources, the two of them are actually not suitable for being together, because with Qin Feng''s current cultivation base, many times it will only hinder Li Miaozhen. After watching Li Miaozhen go away, Qin Feng groaned slightly, and flew towards the territory of the Dark Flame Demon God. It was the first place occupied by the alliance of various factions, and it is also their current base area. Now the factions are radiating outward with the territory of the Dark Flame Demon God as the core. They expect to completely occupy this continent within two years, and then consider contacting other continents. The demon fighting thing. Although it is said that Qin Fengs experience in this trip was aborted, the benefits he actually obtained far exceeded his expectations. If the magic spar was converted into a spirit stone, it would be nearly three million spirit stones. . Such a large amount of spiritual stone is a large resource even for the cultivators of the Purple Mansion. Many small cultivators of the Purple Mansion have sold all the magic treasures on their bodies, but they may not be able to collect so many resources. Now Qin Feng has not only obtained these magic spar, but also has several top-level magic equipment on his body to support the scene. If it werent for the cross-border warfare, Qin Feng would not have been able to get so many things. If a force like Blaze City were placed in the big world of Biluo, Blaze City could actually be regarded as a big mineral city on the same scale as Tieling County. However, one produces various refining materials, and the other produces magic spar. In other words, he and Li Miaozhen are equivalent to robbing Tieling County City over many years of accumulation, and it is possible to obtain so many treasures. Of course, they really want to return to the big world of Biluo, return to the southern region, they simply can''t do it, even if they have the opportunity, they dare not, otherwise they will easily be encircled and hunted down by the major forces in the southern region, and they will only end up dead One. But here is different. They can use whatever means to plunder various resources to strengthen themselves without the slightest scruples. This is also the true face of the war between monks. Qin Feng is flying the spirit eagle while controlling the refining demon pot to refine the magic spar into a pure fire aura, which is continuously provided to the fire ape to cultivate, so that the fire ape''s cultivation base is accumulated more vigorously. got so many benefits, he wanted to return to the sect resident to digest it. If he could get a few rare heavenly materials from the city to help him advance to the Golden Core, it would be even better. In addition, Fire Ape has also reached the brink of promotion, and he is worried that it will be dangerous to promote outside. When the Fire Ape was promoted to the Demon Pill in the Secret Realm of Tianyuan, they were suppressed by the law of the cave. Now they belong to the invading party. If they are promoted casually in the Demon Realm, they will definitely be influenced by this world and be targeted, and they are likely to fall into the blood. Thunder smashed Fire Ape to death. Even if the fire ape is not smashed to death, it may attract other strong or powerful monsters, and they will also be in danger. Of course, its not that Qin Feng has never thought of letting Fire Ape directly advance in the Demon Refining Pot, but he has a little bit of emptiness. Although he knows that the Refining Demon Pot is its own space, he cannot guarantee that the Refining Demon Pot will be able to hide the will of the world. Of induction. After all, the demon refining pot is not in an intact state. If the fire ape triggers thunder when he is promoted, it will even make him unlucky, which he absolutely does not want to see. Thinking about it, for the sake of safety, it is better to decide to return to the cave world, after all, there is the will of the blue world, which can protect them from the safe promotion, without worrying that the gods of this world will punish them. The devil world is vast, just because many places are desolate, or there are volcanoes that are raging all year round, not suitable for living beings, or the desert Gobi, yellow sand flying, sand and gravel, no vegetation, no vitality. Even with the powerful vitality of the demons, it is difficult to survive in these places. On the contrary, there are large and small demons and beasts, lurking in various barren environments, and gradually forming a cruel biological chain. Qin Feng flew all the way north, avoiding places with strong demon energy along the way. Such places either survived with powerful monsters or hidden unknown dangers. He only has the cultivation base of the base-building realm. Even if his combat strength is good, he still has the hole cards in his hand to save his life, but he does not want to kill himself. Even so, he has been attacked and even hunted down several times by the monsters encountered along the way. Fortunately, even if the speed of the eagle is not as fast as the advanced monsters, he can still use the earth escape magic power to escape into the ground, or cast shadows. The magical powers are hidden in the dark, so they won''t be killed. This is also the reason why he dared to go deep into the Demon Realm, although he obviously only had the foundation for cultivation. After walking for several days, he finally returned to the area controlled by each sect. Only when he got here did he feel relieved, at least he would not worry about encountering the demon strong. Now the territory controlled by the Alliance monks is already very large. They have captured several Demon God territories and are quickly digesting their gains. I am afraid that within a year or two, those monks who do not have sufficient resources will have a qualitative improvement. The cultivation of disciples will make great progress. When the demons have discussed a strategy to deal with them, they will find that these opponents will become more powerful. Of course, the demon gods dont care too much. No matter how fast the cultivation of the disciples of the Qi Refining Realm and the Foundation Realm, they are only the bottom disciples. In terms of quantity, the demons have always had the upper hand. As for the lower demons who will suffer more deaths and injuries during the battle, they will not care about it either. Even if there are no human monks fighting with them, the number of deaths and injuries among themselves will not be less. Qin Feng did not see Master after returning to Dongtian Fortress. Ning Wuxu is now taking a part of the sect disciples to attack a city in the border area. Even if the attack is down, they will have to stay for a while before returning. Qin Feng didnt have the thought of looking for a master to fight on the battlefield in the past, but honestly cultivated the fire ape to the demon pill realm, so that he would have a spirit beast in the demon pill realm. , I will be more confident in my heart when I fight against other demons in the future. In order to ensure that Fire Ape can be successfully promoted, he even took out the Chiyan Spirit Fruit that Liu Xuanling had given him and gave it to Fire Ape to swallow. This spirit fruit is most suitable for a spirit beast like the fire ape that is about to be promoted. After serving it, it can not only help it purify the fire in its body, but it can also increase a bit of the power of the soul and help it understand a deeper level of blood and magical powers. With so much preparation, Fire Apes promotion seemed logical, without surprises and dangers, directly breaking through the realm, and recondensing the demon pill. When the demon pill queen was condensed again, Huo Yuan was obviously excited. Originally, its destiny should be to be trapped in the Heavenly Abyss Secret Realm and not be able to advance. But now, it has really succeeded in the promotion, not only has its longevity increased greatly, but also the blood in the body has also awakened more powerful magical powers. Of course, Qin Feng is the happiest person. With this fire ape, when he goes out to practice, he has a greater guarantee of safety, and he can also contemplate more treasure resources. Just when he was about to go to Fang City to find some treasures of heaven, material and earth to speed up his cultivation, the elder Kongkong sent someone to send a message to him to visit the Moyunling Hall, saying that he had something to look for. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 279： The promotion opportunity of the demon-formed sky swallowing toad The one who came to tell Qin Feng was an eight or nine-year-old boy. His chubby body looked a little cute. However, Qin Feng was sure that there were absolutely no eight or nine-year-old children following their expedition. Even if the daughter of the elder Luo Zhancheng sneaked upstairs and wanted to join the expedition, he was caught on the spot. After slapped her little **** a few times, she threw it back. After all, its hard for a child of this age to cultivate something, and it wont be useful if he comes to another world, he needs someone to take care of it and waste time and energy. But this boy is different. Qin Feng heard that the boy elder Guan Kongkong was called Master, and immediately understood that this should be the form of a spirit beast next to elder Kongkong. Although the boy seems to be young and low-minded, even if he has never released his breath, he faintly reveals a powerful feeling, which makes Qin Feng afraid to give birth to the slightest heart. "Uncle Kong Kong Master, did you ask me what to do?" Qin Feng asked. The boy said: "The master didn''t say, he just told me to come and find you and take you to Moyunling to see him." Qin Feng nodded. Since he didn''t say anything, then forget it, he didn''t continue to ask questions, and he would know when he saw Elder Kongkong. And, even if something happens, it is nothing more than something related to the ghost face spider or the lion scorpion. So Qin Feng rode on Lingjiu''s back and followed the boy to Moyunling. He discovered that the boy could fly directly in the air without pinching a mantra, and the speed was always equal to him. The boy would fly as fast as his eagle can fly. Qin Feng sighed in his heart, its really not easy to be able to follow the spirit beast next to the elder Kongkong, even if this looks a little cute boy, the cultivation base is at least above the Purple Mansion realm, otherwise The other party felt that huge breath. He looked at the boy, and suddenly thought in his heart, he didn''t know if his spirit beasts could be transformed. There are two directions in the cultivation of monsters. One is to transform into a human form and follow the route of monster cultivation, and the other is to not transform and follow the route of wild beasts. In the Royal Beast Sect, the transformation of spirit beasts is relatively rare, and most of them are the practice methods of walking wild beasts. This is mainly because in the ancient times, a disciple in the gate was deceived by the spirit beast of his own transformation, and he became a Taoist companion with his own spirit beast, thus betraying the sect and causing great losses to the sect. Since then, the sect has established rules, not allowing disciples in the sect to fall in love with monsters, and offenders will be punished heavily. At the same time, in the cultivation of spirit beasts, it is more inclined to guide spirit beasts in the direction of wild beasts. Doing this will also allow the spirit beast to maintain a more fierce and powerful attack power, which is much stronger than that after transforming into a human form. The disadvantage is that the promotion speed will be slower. After all, the human form has many benefits for cultivation. Not only is it easier to practice, but also easier to enlighten. Of course, there are also a small number of transformed spirit beasts in the Royal Beast Sect, but most of these transformed spirit beasts are not too strong in blood. It is only after forming the demon pill that the transformation was successful early. Among the monster beasts, the stronger the bloodline of the monster beast, the later the transformation time will be, and the top bloodline may have to wait until the purple mansion realm. As for the top-level sacred beasts like the dragons, they probably have to wait until the Dharma Realm and the Primordial Divine Realm to transform into shape. There are even a handful of sacred beasts with extremely strong foundations, because their physiques are too strong. Possibility of transformation. Qin Feng thought about this, and flew behind the boy to the front of the Moyunling Hall. After the boy went in and reported the report, he went in with Qin Feng. "Disciple Qin Feng, pay homage to the two uncles." After coming in, Qin Feng found that in addition to the elder Kongkong, the ancestor of the tortoise spirit was sitting cross-legged in the hall, so he hurriedly bowed and saluted. "Well, get up." Tortoise Ling ancestor waved his hand gently, pointed to the futon on the ground, and said, "Sit down and say." "Thank you, Master Uncle." Qin Feng heard the words, but did not refuse, and sat directly on the futon below: "I wonder if the two masters'' uncles asked the disciples to come over?" The two Supreme Elders glanced at each other, and finally, the elder empty said: "I am coming to you this time, there is indeed a major issue to discuss with you." "Uncle Master, please tell me that the disciple will do my best to complete it." "No need to reply so quickly." Elder Kongkong gave a wry smile: "You should think about it again, after all, this matter is a bit dangerous for you." Hearing that there was danger, Qin Feng immediately became more cautious, and asked, "I don''t know what exactly is it?" "That''s right, have you sensed that your lion and scorpion beast is having a problem now?" The elder Kongkong looked at him. "Lion and Scorpion?" Qin Feng was a little surprised, this monster staying here in the elder Kongkong, of course, there is no danger, if it is dangerous, unless it is summoned to another world? Thinking of this, he carefully sensed it with his heart, but he didn''t sense the existence of the lion scorpion beast at all, but he also didn''t sense the feeling of destroying the hand-holding curse he planted in the lion scorpion beast spirit. frowned, he sank a part of his mind into the demon refining pot, and followed the connection between the demon refining pot and the lion and scorpion beast, but this time it made him startled. Because the connection between the lion scorpion beast and the refining pot has been broken. This shows that the lion and scorpion beast either died or was forcibly cut off the connection between it and the refining pot. Of course, Qin Feng can basically eliminate the latter possibility with certainty. Being capable of doing this kind of thing, they would not set their sights on a tiny lion and scorpion beast. This makes him feel strange, if the lion scorpion is dead, then why is his hand-handling curse not damaged? When Elder Kongkong saw him frown, as if he had guessed what he was thinking, he said, "If you want to come, you can sense it too, that lion and scorpion beast is dead. It''s just that I made some hands and feet on the lion and scorpion beast, and by the way, I also protected the holding spell that you planted in the depths of its soul, so that your holding spell was not dissipated. " "That''s it." Qin Feng felt in his heart. I thought there was something incomprehensible to me. It turned out to be the elder Kongkong''s method. listened to the elder Kong Kong then said: "Because the lion and scorpion beast has a contract to be summoned in the past, I have arranged some methods on it, preparing to wait for it to be summoned in the past, and use it to lock the other world. Today, the lion scorpion was called for the first time after you sent it over. I planned to test it a few more times and slowly lock in that world, but I didnt expect that the lion scorpion had just been summoned for a while. , Was killed there, so things got tricky. " Qin Feng was also speechless, the lion and scorpion beast was really unlucky, swaying back and forth for several laps on the edge of life and death, after all, he did not escape death. He frowned slightly and said, "Isn''t the uncle Shizu no longer able to lock in that world?" "That''s not the case." Elder Kong Kong shook his head: "The method I arranged is a bit special. A subtle positioning circle is inscribed on the magic core in its body. After the death of the lion and scorpion beast, the positioning circle begins to operate on its own." Qin Feng can''t stop listening. You must know that the lion scorpion beast is a living creature, and the magic core is the source of power born in its head. Elder Kongkong can actually use its hard and repellent magic core without damaging the lion scorpion brain. Leaving the positioning circle, this ability made him shocked and speechless. However, he also thinks of other aspects. He has seen some records in the Taoist scriptures. When the Taoist body is fully cultivated, it will also generate avenue lines in the body, thus possessing infinite power and breeding all kinds of magical powers. And some evil cultivators by the side, in order to master some powerful magical powers as soon as possible, they will draw some mysterious runes on their bodies in advance, so as to achieve the point where they can use some special methods. I just heard that that kind of method is detrimental to the Dao body, it is not as powerful as the Dao body that evolves with the improvement of the cultivation level. Elder Kong Kong portrayed the positioning array on the magic core of the lion scorpion beast, perhaps borrowing some side door methods, otherwise it would not be so easy to do this. Then, the elder Kongkong said: "That positioning magic circle has already started to operate, just because the lion and scorpion beast''s magic core energy is limited, my strength is too strong, and the energy of the magic core is not enough to support me to rush over. And the one who can break through the space and transmit to the position of the positioning circle, besides this elder, only you can do it. " "only me?" Qin Feng was startled slightly: "Can''t the other elders work? After all, the strength of the disciples is low, far inferior to the strength of the elders. Even if you go to another world, you may not be able to achieve much." "No way." Elder Kong Kong shook his head, and said: "First of all, the magic core of the lion and scorpion can''t support the transmission of the monks above the purple mansion, and secondly, other people don''t have the slightest touch with the lion and scorpion. . But you are different. I have sealed your Chance Charm in the core of the lion and scorpion beast. There is a connection between Chance Charm and you, and I am sure to send you to that world. The only problem now is that we dont know how dangerous the world is. If you were beheaded by the strong in the past, thats not good. " Qin Feng frowned and said, "Then, or wait a few days before sending it." He didnt say anything that he didnt want to go. The two elders in the door approached him and obviously hoped that he could go. Although he didnt want to go, he wouldnt be forced by the spirit of the ancestor of the turtle spirit and the elder Kongkong Let him go. But Qin Feng still didn''t refuse. He is a true disciple of the sect, and he has the responsibility to shoulder. When it comes to this kind of major matter, he still has to contribute to the sect. Of course, he also wants to see what the new world is like, he will never be the same as the Chiyan Demon Realm, right? just wanted to see it. If it was too dangerous, he would think about it. After all, he didn''t want to take it seriously, so he suggested that Elder Kongkong wait a few days before sending it. Elder Kong Kong gave a wry smile: "After the positioning array on the lion scorpion monster core is activated, it will continuously consume the power in its core. The strength of that lion and scorpion is too low, but it cant stand the consumption. According to my calculations, even if I dont enable teleportation, within six hours, the positioning array will consume the power in its magic core. At that time, there is no way to locate it. " "This?" Qin Feng''s face changed. If this is the case, he really dare not agree to send it over immediately. After all, the lion and scorpion beast was killed in the past, who knows if he will encounter similar dangers in the past. The unknown danger is always terrifying. Of course, he will definitely be stronger than the lion and scorpion beast. If the danger is not too great, he may not die. It''s no wonder that Uncle Master asked himself to think about it, and don''t have to rush to agree. This is indeed a problem. After a while, I listened to the ancestors of the tortoise spirit: "This incident was originally not in the plan of this expedition. It doesn''t matter if you don''t go. After all, the war in this world still doesn''t know how many years it will take to fight. After all, if the delay is long, it may be tens or hundreds of years, so we can''t consider other worlds for the time being. However, if you plan to go, I will try to protect you with your uncle Kongkong, and equip you with a few treasures so that you wont get into trouble. " The elder Kongkong nodded: "Yes, I have refined a few Escape Talismans, I can give you two to ensure that you are not hurt when you travel through the space, and I will also set up a large formation to give you a special teleportation. Array, when you want to come back, or when you are in danger, just activate the teleportation disk to bring you back." Qin Feng heard this, and immediately felt certain. Escape Talisman He knows that this is a real strange treasure. A treasure that can escape in the endless void is extremely rare. More importantly, it is extremely difficult to refine. It must be done with space-based treasures. And there is also the formation that can send him back at any time. With this thing, he has a retreat. As long as he is not in the past when he encounters a super power and wants to kill him, then dont worry too much. danger. So he nodded: "In this case, the disciple is willing to take this trip, but I don''t know what the disciple needs to do in the past?" He doesn''t believe that these two masters and uncles worked so hard, just let him have a long experience in the past. "You agree?" Elder Kong Kong nodded: "That''s fine, I will give you a few more positioning arrays. After you pass, try to find the weak spots in that world and arrange the positioning arrays. It''s a pity, the Escape Mouse is too hard to find. I dont have any other Escape Mouse in my hand, otherwise I can help you find a weak point in space by sending you one. It doesn''t matter if you can''t find it. If you arrange it in a few places, I can slowly find the spatial fluctuations of that world. " Qin Feng thought for a while, suddenly raised his hand, released the Sky Swallowing Toad, and asked: "Uncle Master, Sky Swallowing Toad also has supernatural powers. Although it is different from the direction of Dunkong Rats, it should be able to sense Dao space. Fluctuate." "what?" The elder Kongkong and the ancestor of the turtle spirit saw this and couldn''t help but glance at each other, and then laughed loudly: "Good, good, great, I didnt expect you kid to have this kind of spirit beast. . I dare to raise the Sky-Swallowing Toad, and I am not afraid to eat you as a pauper, but now it is just right to use it. " The ancestor of the tortoise spirit glanced at the Sky-Swallowing Toad in Qin Fengs hands, and nodded, Its rare to be able to cultivate the Sky-Swallowing Toad to this stage. It actually incorporates the blood of the Star-Swallowing Toad. Yes, I will say later. Uncertainty, it is really possible to cultivate to a certain level." Elder Kongkong took out a gray spar from his body, held it in his hand and rubbed it a few times, and then sighed softly: "No, it''s cheap, you little toad. You can swallow this thing to the sky swallowing toad. It should be able to improve its strength." said, sending the gray spar over in the air. "Thank you for the reward." Qin Feng hurriedly thanked him, and reached out his hand to take the spar. He only felt that it was light and light, as if it had no weight, but when he felt it, it seemed to contain a huge mountain. "This is the space spar I treasure, the last one, and the rest have been refined on the cave sky fortress for this expedition." Kongkong elder sighed slightly: "This thing is rare. I only got some by accident in my early years. Give this Sky-Swallowing Toad and let it open up the internal space, which can save you a lot of time and resources." Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 280： Supreme defense Qin Feng was overjoyed. Although he followed Li Miaozhen in a big vote in the Flame City and obtained many magic spars, those magic spars were not suitable for the sky-swallowing toad to swallow directly because of the magical energy contained in them. The same goes for other spirit objects and monsters in this world. The Sky-Swallowing Toad doesn''t dare to swallow a lot, lest it be invaded by the devilish energy. Once the body''s power is integrated into the devilish energy, it is easy to introduce it into the magical way. So after coming to the Chiyan Demon Realm, Qin Feng never let it eat indiscriminately, which also caused it to progress more slowly. He was still worried, and when he was promoted to the Golden Core, he might not be able to keep up with his cultivation level. Unexpectedly, the elder Kongkong would give him the spatial spar. The things sent out as the elder Kongkong are definitely very precious treasures. Since he said that the strength of the Sky Swallowing Toad can be improved, it will definitely improve a lot. Besides, when the elder Kongkong took out the space spar, the big, round eyes of Sky Swallowing Toad suddenly widened. If it hadn''t been for Qin Feng''s order, and the unpredictable breath of Elder Kongkong, it would have long been unable to bear it. Now I see that the space spar has fallen into the hands of his master, and it moves its body, staring at the space spar in the owner''s hand eagerly, full of longing emotions. Qin Feng saw this, the corners of his mouth were slightly bent, showing a smile, and he stretched out his hand to send the spatial spar to the sky-swallowing toad''s mouth. Sky-swallowing toad opened its mouth impatiently, and swallowed the spatial spar into its abdomen as soon as the ghost of its long tongue flashed. Qin Feng connected his mind with the Sky-Swallowing Toad, and silently felt the scene inside the Sky-Swallowing Toad. Seeing the space full of stars in its belly, the space spar is floating in the middle. With the swallowing and absorbing power of the sky-swallowing toad, the space spar is continuously being decomposed and refined, emitting a lot of space. The power melts into the space in its belly, allowing that space to expand and grow at a subtle and measurable speed. Seeing this, Qin Feng was very satisfied. Although the speed of refining is a bit slow, as long as the Sky Swallowing Toad completely absorbs this spar, it will definitely increase the space in its belly, and maybe it will be directly promoted to the demon pill. After all, the reason why the Sky-Swallowing Toad is slow to advance is mainly because it is dragged down by the space in the abdomen. It is naturally extremely slow to use other resources to enhance the space power. Seeing that the Sky-Swallowing Toad had closed his eyes and concentrated on refining the spar, he stopped interfering with the spirit beast and turned his hand to put it away. When Elder Kong Kong waved his hand, there were two jade charms that looked less than an inch long, half an inch wide, crystal clear, and engraved with countless mysterious runes were sent to him. "This is the Escape Talisman, which is made from an extremely rare space gem. It is rare. Since my enlightenment, the Escape Talisman made is no more than the number of five fingers. You should treat it very seriously and cannot easily be used." The elder Kongkong said: "This thing can not only let you escape in the void and protect you, but it can also be used inside the world. Once activated, it will wrap you in an independent space. The ordinary strong cannot at all. Wearing this space is enough to ensure your safety." Having said this, he said distressedly: "If you are not worried that you will be in danger when you are teleporting back and forth, in fact, it is enough to give you one. When you are not in danger, you should never use it casually. It''s too wasteful." Qin Feng''s eyes lit up, grabbed the two escape charms, and looked at it for a long while with joy. Hearing the words of the elder Kongkong, he only laughed twice, indicating that he had heard it. This thing is precious, of course he will not use it indiscriminately. Elder Kongkong saw him showing a stupid look of picking up a baby, he couldn''t help but feel distressed. However, in the end, he said: "You have refined these two escape charms with true essence, so you can keep them in your body to warm them up, so it is very convenient to use them at critical moments." Qin Feng nodded, spouted a true essence, rolled up two escape symbols and collected them into the dantian, refining and warming. Elder Kongkong waved his hand again and flew out a few things, saying: "You put away this teleportation array, and I will arrange the entrainment formation as soon as possible. If you encounter danger, just activate the formation and I will be able to attract you. come back. The remaining sets are positioning arrays. I will teach you how to arrange them later. You can simply know this. Just remember to hide them after you arrange them. After all, we cant come to that world in a short time. If you don''t hide it, it is easy to be seen and destroyed by other beings. " "Uncle Master, don''t worry, my disciple knows." "Ok." Seeing his respectful attitude, Elder Kong Kong felt distressed and sighed: "For this expedition, this elder took in a lot of good things from his own collection. If there is not enough gain, then he will lose money. Big." Having said that, he couldn''t help but shook his head, very regretful that the demon gods in this world did not exist in the way of space. In this way, even if the Zongmen can conquer this world and benefit a lot from it, for him, there is not much benefit, but some losses. is just the Supreme Elder of the sect. In many cases, he cannot act solely on his own interests. On the other side, the ancestor of the tortoise spirit said: "You come forward, I will bless a supreme defensive supernatural power on your body, with my supernatural power to protect, even if you are a strong demon god, you can withstand the opponent''s round of attacks. , Will not make you fall instantly." Hearing this, Qin Feng''s heart pounded unconvincingly, and then swallowed his saliva, a little greedy: "Uncle Master, it is better to bless the disciple with a few defensive magical powers, so that I will be more at ease. In addition, can you bless a few more offensive magical powers? In this way, even if I encounter a **** in another world, I have the power to fight back. " Tortoise spirit ancestor heard the words and slapped him on the head with an angry slap: "Asshole boy, what do you think? You are really an ancestor and I can bless you with supernatural powers. Is it easy? Your body is too weak. It is already the limit to reluctantly bless one magical power. If you bless a few more times, your body must collapse. still want to attack the magical powers to fight with the gods, dreaming? Even if you have such a powerful power, you have not even cultivated the soul, and the strength of the soul cannot keep up. What is the use of giving you power. " Qin Feng suddenly put out his delusion when he heard the words, rubbed his head and smirked twice, which is a fool to pass this level. Tortoise Ling''s ancestor said angrily: "Take off your clothes and turn around." Qin Feng was stunned, but he didn''t say anything, and directly followed the instructions of the ancestor of the turtle spirit. After all, he also knows that there are several secret methods in the practice world that are to engrave runes on people, so as to achieve the point of forbidden spells. "stop!" The annoyed words of the ancestor of the turtle spirit sounded in his ears: "Just take off your shirt, what do you do with your pants?" "Hahaha..." On the side, Elder Kongkong laughed in disregard of his image, just like a big fat mouse. Qin Feng''s face blushed, and he hurriedly stopped his movements to cover up the two and a half months that showed a small half. "Don''t move, I''m going to cast a spell." Turtle Spirit''s ancestor said, and light golden blood suddenly leaked from the index finger of his right hand. As soon as the blood came out, Qin Feng could clearly smell a delicate fragrance with a hint of blood. This is the vision that the ancestors of the tortoise spirit have advanced Taoism, and their own Taoism has been cultivated to an extremely advanced level. If the ancestor of the tortoise spirit can go one step further and cultivate into an immortal golden immortal, the blood in his body will turn completely golden by that time, and only the fragrance will be left, and there will be no more **** breath. With the fingertips of the ancestor of the tortoise spirit slashing his back, there was immediately a mysterious blood rune covering it, the shape was very similar to the tortoise shell. "Raise your arm." Tortoise Ling ancestor gave an order, and then drew forward along the position under his arm, gently sliding his fingertips across his chest and abdomen, leaving many lines. After all the scarlet runes were connected into one, there was an aura suddenly appearing, the ancestor of the tortoise spirit chanted the spell, and the immortal power continuously poured out of his body, fixing the immortal power on the scarlet rune. This is a rune supernatural power portrayed by his own essence and blood, which can contain his fairy power. Its just that this approach is actually not cost-effective. After all, the lost blood and celestial power will not come back. If it werent for An Qinfengs heart, he would not bear to consume so much blood and celestial power. Seeing this scene, Qin Feng also understood why the ancestor of the turtle spirit was annoyed. This kind of method of banning magical powers is really not suitable for more use, otherwise it will not only consume a large amount of blood in the body of the turtle spirit ancestor, but also damage his immortal power. Only this time, I am afraid it will take a long time to recover. Not to mention that he is now at war with the Demon God, even if he didn''t, no one would be willing to perform this extremely exhausting secret technique several times. For a moment, the ancestor of the tortoise spirit completely blocked his defensive supernatural powers on Qin Feng, and only then took a breath. Qin Feng felt it, as if the whole person was trapped in an invisible tortoise shell, a little uncomfortable. But relative to their own safety, this uncomfortableness is completely negligible. If he could, he still yearned for a few more such restraints so that he could walk sideways. "Okay, put on your clothes, just drew a tortoise shell on your body, there is nothing to show off, so ugly, don''t hurry up and put your clothes on to cover it." Aside, Elder Kongkong urged him to see that he was still in a daze. Tortoise Ling ancestor gave him a look. This guy, just talk about the tortoise when its okay. What''s wrong with the tortoise shell? How good is it that you think you become a big mouse? is not willing to argue with him in front of the junior or I have to fight for a few words. "Let''s go." Seeing that Qin Feng had put on a pair, Elder Kong Kong got up and said, "The magic core of the lion and scorpion beast consumes power all the time. If it consumes too much, it will be dangerous for you to transmit. It should not be too late, but as soon as possible. Its better for you to send it over." Qin Feng nodded, followed behind the two ancestors, and walked outside the hall. waited out of the palace gate, the elder Kong Kong waved his sleeve, swept Qin Feng with a force and moved out of the cave world, and came outside. then moved several times and came to a hidden valley. Only then did Qin Feng put down, took out various materials, and began to arrange the formation. "Uncle Shi, why are you here?" Qin Fengqi said: "Isn''t it safer to deploy inside the cave sky fortress?" "You do not understand." Kongkong elder said: "I can teleport you out from there, but there is no problem, but when you come back, it will be difficult to return to the fortress. Because Tianyuan Cave is a separate small world, coupled with the existence of the Chiyan Demon Realm, it is equivalent to separated from the world where the lion and scorpion fell by two barriers. If you can''t pass through the space avenue, it is difficult to connect with the barrier between the two worlds If you can''t induce the big formation, you won''t be able to come back. " Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 281： Space gate Elder Kong Kong said: "A few days ago, I deliberately spent some time searching an area of ??tens of thousands of miles around, and only then did I find such a place with relatively weak space power. Here, whether it is to set up a large teleportation array or to receive a large array, it will be much more convenient when you shuttle the endless void. " "That''s it." Qin Feng nodded and looked at the surrounding scenes, and found that there was no figure of Dongtian Fortress at the end of his eyes, so he could say: "This place is so far away from Dongtian Fortress. When the disciple wants to come back, can Uncle Master feel it in time? ? What if the disciple encounters a great danger and wants to send it back as soon as possible, but Uncle Master is not here? " He is really worried. Elder Kongkong needs to be in charge of the Dongtian Fortress, so it is impossible to sit here every day. When he wants to return, he will be unlucky if he goes on a business trip. "Ha ha" When Elder Kongkong heard this, he couldn''t help but laugh: "How many do you do, and you dare to question my master''s ability. Don''t say that it is only 8,000 miles away from the cave sky fortress. Even if it is ten times farther away, I will be just a moment away. between. Don''t worry, I will leave a clone here, and I will arrange a formation around it to cover this place, so that other demons and monsters will not intrude in, as long as you activate the positioning formation, I will give birth Induction will lead you back soon. " Qin Feng immediately felt relieved when he said this, and then flattered: "Uncle Master''s supernatural powers are supernatural, and my disciples admire him greatly." "Should be less praising there." Although Elder Kong Kong was very comfortable being photographed, he still pretended to be humble and said: "There are countless powerful people in the void, and there are many who are taller than me in the big world of Biluo. I just have some in the space. Nothing more than the ability, the other things are nothing." "Uncle Master Guoqian, I am afraid that there are not many achievements like you in the space." Qin Feng praised a few words, and suddenly remembered something: "Since Uncle Shi can locate the world where the lion and scorpion beast is located, and can transmit his disciples over, he must also make arrangements for the mountain gate before this expedition. Why didn''t Shi Zuzu set up a large cross-border teleportation formation, sent a large number of reinforcements from the mountain gate, or simply invited Juetian Shizu to help? I want to come to Jinxian Dao, the great master of the heavens, and surely be able to suppress the many powerhouses in the Chiyan Demon Realm, so that we can win in a short time? " "How easy is it." On the side, the ancestor of the tortoise spirit smiled and said: "Now it takes so much effort to send you a small foundation-building monk. It takes so much effort to send a continuous army of monks across the border, even the level of Uncle Juetian. Jinxian comes, at least it must be a large teleportation array fixed on the world node to be possible." "A large teleportation array built on a world node?" Qin Feng looked at the ancestor of the turtle spirit with some doubts. The ancestor of the tortoise spirit nodded: "It can also be called the gate of a large space, which is to open a space portal on the node of the world to connect with the sect. Only in this way can the teleportation array withstand the transmission of multiple people. As for the immortal gold For the powerhouse of the immortal level to be teleported, an extremely powerful and stable space gate is needed. However, there are not many such powerful world nodes. In the ordinary small and medium world, there are only one or two at most. If we want to deploy such a large teleportation array, we must conquer this world. After careful calculation, It is possible to find the world node. This is not enough, it still needs to suppress the resistance of the world will. Otherwise, if the world will resist too fiercely during the teleportation process, it will also cause space instability. It is very likely that there will be confusion in the middle of the teleportation, or even cut off the space channel, then it will be very troublesome. Therefore, it is impossible to build this kind of ultra-long-distance large-scale teleportation space door until this world has not been captured, all the demon gods have been killed, and the will of the world has been completely suppressed. " "Since we have captured this world, what''s the point of establishing this teleportation array?" Before the ancestor of the turtle spirit could reply, Qin Feng didn''t know what he thought of, but suddenly his expression changed and said, "When the disciple comes back, he won''t be disturbed by the will of the world, right? If the space suddenly breaks when the disciple is teleported back along the leading array, the disciple will be dead. " "Hehe, rest assured, rest assured, nothing will happen." The ancestor of the tortoise spirit smiled and said: "The ordinary space teleportation array, or the positioning array disk connected to your body, are just small teleportation arrays, which are temporary space transmission. It can be completed in a short period of time without causing too much spatial fluctuation, and the transmission is usually completed before the world will react. And the world you are going to is very close to the Chiyan Demon Realm, and the spatial fluctuations between the two realms still have a similarity. It is easier to transmit. Unlike our big world of Biluo, which is so far away from here, it will take longer to transmit, and a stable space channel is needed. " Speaking of this, he paused for a while, and then said: "As for the capture of this world, the arrangement of large teleportation gates will of course have many benefits. For example, the resources we obtain in this world can be sent back through the gate of space, which is faster and more convenient than flying a war fortress in the void for several months, and it is much safer. Endless Void, after all, contains a lot of dangers, whether it is Void Storm or some powerhouses flying in the void, once they encounter it, it is very likely that they will be in big trouble. Moreover, its impossible for your Master Kongkong to put all your energy between the two worlds, and only deliver supplies to the sect. If you change to other ordinary true fairyland heavenly fairyland elders, you will not be able to carry so many resources. Safety. In addition, the sect can also use the gate of space to earn resources from other monks in the spiritual world. The most indispensable thing in the spiritual world is those monks who are stuck in a certain realm and cannot break through. If they are willing to pay a certain amount of training resources, we can open the transmission channel for them and allow them to come to this world to explore, travel, and find Opportunity for breakthrough. " Qin Feng heard this and sincerely praised: "Uncle Master''s idea is really good. By then, our Royal Beast Sect will have a steady stream of money. Well, maybe we can also make some secret arrangements. From the monks who have experienced here, look for a few with identity backgrounds, and secretly help them break through the realm. When they return, they will become our best propaganda objects. As long as people publicize more in the spiritual world, there will definitely be a large number of monks flocking there. At that time, the sect only needs to wait for the training resources to be delivered to the door. " The ancestor of the turtle spirit glanced at Qin Feng, and suddenly realized that this kid''s ghost idea was really good. Ordinary casual cultivators are not well-known, and even if they break through here, they will not have much publicity effect. However, if a few cultivators who have backgrounds but have been stuck on the bottleneck for many years come here, secretly give them a chance. Let them break through the realm, and only need to make a little publicity after returning, it will attract the attention of all parties, which will attract a large number of cultivators who are stuck in front of the bottleneck and are willing to enter the Red Flame Demon World to find opportunities. If it breaks through, those monks will be grateful for the sentiment of the Royal Beast Sect. If there is no breakthrough, it is also normal. It can only be said that they have no chance with them here, and this cannot blame the Royal Beast Sect. Qin Feng thought for a while, and then said, "If the sect wants to do this business, he must make a three-chapter agreement with the monks in advance to avoid any disputes. We allow the monks from all sides to come here to explore the secrets of the Chiyan Demon Realm and find opportunities for breakthroughs, but they can''t affect the interests of all factions in our alliance. All the mineral veins here belong to the sect that occupied that area. They must not be able to move the mineral veins that are being mined. If those monks discover new veins, it doesnt matter if they mine some privately. Anyway, no one can take much away. , But it cannot be occupied for a long time, and it cannot organize manual mining. Once discovered, it must be punished heavily. " The ancestor of the tortoise spirit looked at him carefully, and suddenly smiled: "You kid have a lot of ways to take advantage. I heard that you are not going to compete for the position of sovereign? It''s a pity, or you change your mind, as long as you want, I will let the current lord make you the next heir. What do you think? " "what?" Qin Feng was a little at a loss. Arent we talking about teleporting the great formation? Why did he move to the seat of the sovereign? Soon, he recovered his senses and shook his head: "The disciple''s heart is on the road, and he has no intention of conspiracy. Moreover, the Sect Master is now in full bloom in the spring and autumn, and it is too early to abdicate, so why should Uncle Master put the disciple in that position? In fact, some of the students in the same school are better than the disciples. For example, Senior Sister Li Miaozhen is very good. " The ancestor of the turtle spirit laughed angrily at his words: "If you don''t want to, I won''t force it, but you don''t need to pull that girl over to the tank, right? You dont know the situation of Baihu''s line. Let her be the sect master. Are you sure she can manage the sect? " "Why not, I think Sister Li is pretty good." Qin Feng said with a smile: "Although Senior Sister Li Miaozhen is a little careless in her temperament, she is not stupid, but she just doesn''t bother to use her brain for some things. She has a simple personality and good work. As long as we can completely conquer the Chiyan Demon Realm this time Zongmen will definitely usher in a stage of rapid development. I think this time is a decisive character like Senior Sister Li. The people came to lead the sect and defeat all kinds of dissatisfaction along the way. The disciples believe that at this time when it is necessary to advance forward, with Sister Lis personality and style, all disciples will definitely be mobilized and filled with high morale. As for the management of the sect, does it have to be done by the suzerain? You only need to let the elders of all veins and halls do a good job of the part they are responsible for, and the sect does not necessarily have to manage various affairs in detail. Moreover, the sect does not lack people who are good at planning. There are so many elders who know how to use their brains. When it comes to specific ideas, let the elders who are good at planning come up with ideas. You only need to use the name of the sect master when doing things. can. " Tortoise Ling''s ancestor laughed: "You say that, it makes sense." "Master agreed?" Qin Feng was a little surprised. I''ll just talk about it casually, lest you put your idea on me, don''t take it seriously. "disagree." The ancestor of the tortoise spirit smiled and said: "It would be okay if the sect was weaker, but with the scale of my Royal Beast Sect, it is not suitable for a guy with a rib to become the lord. It is easy to be fooled by some people with ulterior motives below. ." Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 282： Unexpected situation "Okay, you''re done." When Qin Feng was talking with the ancestor of the turtle spirit, the elder Kongkong on the side moved quickly, from exploring terrain to explore spatial fluctuations, to arranging various materials to perfect the formation, but it took more than two quarters to arrange a teleportation formation. Up. Now because he wants to teleport him, he can only set up a directional teleportation array. After he teleports him away, the elder Kongkong will re-arrange the leading array. Although they all have the ability to teleport, there is a big difference among them. The arrangement of the large array is much more complicated than the teleportation method. The elder Kongkong had inlaid the last top-grade spirit stone, then clapped his hands, turned his head and said: "Qin Feng brat, come up soon, that lion and scorpion beast has been dead for more than an hour. Don''t delay. When positioning and transmitting you, it will definitely consume the energy in the lion scorpion monster core. The less energy, the more likely an accident will occur when you transfer it. You really have to wait until the lion scorpion monster core has insufficient energy. There will be a big deviation in the teleportation, and then the ghost will know where it will teleport you to. In addition, after you pass, you have to support it for at least a quarter of an hour. It will take a while for me to change the teleporting array to the lead-in array. " Qin Feng heard this, and immediately did not dare to talk nonsense to the ancestor of the turtle spirit. With his toes on the ground, he fell lightly to that small position in the middle of the teleportation array. Standing on the teleportation formation, thinking of leaving soon, Qin Feng exclaimed: "The two masters, the disciples have gone on a long journey this time. I don''t know when they will come back, nor can I tell my master and sister... " "Hey, kid, don''t worry." Elder Kongkong interrupted his words without waiting for him to finish, with a habitual smile on his face: "From your master, I will naturally notify him. You don''t need to worry about this. On the contrary, you must be careful with me. Dont really die in that realm. In addition, you will have two main tasks in the past. One is to find places with weak space and arrange the positioning array for convenience. In the future, I will locate that world. Then I want to find a way to learn more about the specific situation of that world, from the scale of the various forces to the number of top powerhouses, all of which are as clear as possible, and look at the strength of that world. If the strength is too strong and it is a higher world, then you should come back as soon as possible. With our Royal Beast Sect''s current strength, you can''t afford to provoke such a powerful world. Of course, the possibility of a higher world is very low. " After a pause, he said again: "Your Sky Swallowing Toad is low-powered, and its range of sensing is limited. I am afraid that you will need to walk many places. And to explore the strengths of one side of the world, you also need to contact multiple forces to do it. These are all time-consuming things, and you should not be anxious to avoid revealing your whereabouts. The reason why I will let you explore this time is because I learned from the lion beasts mouth that it was a human race that summoned it to that world, although it is different from ours, and according to its description, that world should There are other weird races, but after all, they have a life similar to that of a human race. Don''t worry about being all alien creatures and difficult to dress up. " Qin Feng nodded: "Uncle Master, rest assured, my disciples will be careful." Seeing that the elder Kongkong was about to activate the formation, Qin Feng suddenly remembered something, and asked quickly: "Uncle Master, my disciple''s Sky Swallowing Toad is now refining the space spar you gave. I''m afraid that after a while I''m going to be promoted. Will it be dangerous if I go to another world to be promoted?" "do not worry." Kongkong elder smiled and said: "The reason why we are promoted in this world will be targeted by the will of the world because of our aggressive invasion and the hostility of the world. And you just go there alone, even with a few spirit beasts on your body, but your strength is too low, and it''s not worth mentioning relative to a world, so even if you advance, it doesn''t matter, the world will still pay attention Not in your weak beings. Of course, if you have the guts and the courage to do something angry and grievous, then talk about it separately. " Hearing what he said, Qin Feng immediately felt relieved, as long as he wouldn''t be struck by thunder for no reason. However, he was also a little depressed in his heart. He originally thought that he should be able to disregard the cultivation base of the same level, but he couldn''t even attract the world''s will to pay attention to it. It was weak and powerful. "Okay, do you have anything else to say? If not, I will start the formation." Kongkong elder looked at Qin Feng and asked. Qin Feng opened his mouth, and finally shook his head without saying anything. Forget it, just do it as a normal task, it''s just that the distance is a little longer, and the time is a little longer, other than that, it is not much different from the sect''s mission. While locating the world coordinates at the other end, Elder Kong Kong said: "It was too hasty to let you go this time, but there is no way, who made the lion and scorpion beast too weak? Its magic core wont last long, so you can only rely on yourself. Otherwise, as long as the magic core energy of the lion and scorpion beast is ten times eight times stronger, it will be able to send one more disciple to join you. Accompanied. " As he spoke, he had locked the positioning array on the lion, scorpion, beast, demon core, and a large amount of celestial power poured out of his body, maintaining the stability of the teleportation array. As a milky white light rose, he suddenly broke through the void above and opened up A space channel. Elder Kong Kong glanced at him again and exhorted: "If you encounter the danger of being overwhelmed by the enemy, you can directly activate the teleportation plate, and I will bring you back." Qin Feng just nodded, and said nothing. As the Supreme Elder at the pinnacle of Xuanxian, it is already very good to be able to do this for the disciples of the younger generation. In fact, many high-level sects in the spiritual world cannot take care of the disciples so comprehensively. Qin Feng''s ability to receive this kind of treatment, of course, has made great achievements with him many times, and at the same time is related to his being a true disciple of the sect, but ordinary true disciple, really can''t get into these two who are only half a step away from the immortal golden fairy Too the elder''s vision. After all, not all true disciples can cultivate to a very advanced level. There are also many people who have stopped moving after reaching the realm of Zifu. "Om..." The white light flashed, and the entire teleportation formation quivered slightly, and Qin Feng''s figure suddenly disappeared. "Ugh!" Elder Kong Kong looked at the sky above and sighed slightly: "It is too risky to let him go to another world alone as a foundation disciple." "Don''t worry, it shouldn''t happen." The ancestor of the tortoise spirit comforted: "I have seen his face, and just calculated his fate. This kid is not a premature man, nor a short-lived person. Even if he encounters some disasters, he should be able to return safely." "I hope so." Regarding the words of the ancestor of the turtle spirit, the elder Kongkong did not fully believe. Its not that I dont trust the way the ancestors of the tortoise spirit deduced, but because Qin Feng went to another world, his destiny would be instinctively affected by that world, which would be different from that in the big world of Biluo. The Chiyan Demon Realm is also different. In that world, if he encounters life or death, he will not be able to turn a good fortune because of his good face, and it will not be lost because of the luck of the big world of Biluo. Elder Kongkong did not speak any more, his hands were like phantoms, and his actions quickly removed most of the teleportation array he had just set up, changed the formation base to the lead formation, and then continuously expanded and perfected the formation to avoid Qin Fenggang. I encountered danger in the past, and couldn''t pick up in time when returning. Qin Feng felt that his current state was a bit strange. He is now surrounded by a cloud of white light, constantly breaking open spaces and shuttles forward. This is his first spatial teleportation, and it makes him feel very novel, as if walking through a narrow passage. looked left and right curiously, the transmission speed was too fast, and he couldn''t see the scene at all. However, he suddenly remembered that he still had the space in his mind that the elder had taught him at the beginning, so he wanted to touch the outside space to see if he could understand it. But soon, he found that he couldn''t even pass on his spiritual knowledge, so he could only move forward passively in this white light package. As expected, the strength is too weak. Qin Feng sighed inwardly, there was a rare opportunity for insight, but he couldn''t even do it. But then he let go of this thought, and its okay to not be able to explore the divine sense. Now he is undergoing space teleportation. He has neither experience nor understanding of space teleportation. It is better to be honest, otherwise he really wants to. What spatial fluctuations it causes will probably trigger some crises that you cannot bear. As he keeps moving forward, he can feel more and more that something is attracting him. That was the mantra that he had left in the lion''s body. And the direction of his teleportation is also being fine-tuned with the induction in his mind, and it is transmitted in the direction of the induction. Qin Feng then understood why the elder Kongkong would choose to teleport him over instead of other colleagues. Because other people don''t have a slamming spell in that realm, they can''t make this adjustment at all. If there is an accident, the ghost knows where to be sent. The speed of space transmission is naturally extremely fast. It seems that after only a few breaths, Qin Feng has already felt the existence of that world. Even, at the end of his sight, a light ball appeared. Of course it is not a light group, but a whole world. Only because of the distance in the void, he can only see the outer barrier of that world, and this will feel like a light ball. Almost in an instant, the light ball that was just the size of a fist had become a circle of tens of meters, and it was still getting bigger. At the same time, he also sensed that the power in the magic core where his Chance Charm was located was rapidly consuming. However, Qin Feng felt that with his current transmission speed, before the power in that magic core was exhausted, it would be no problem to teleport him over. Its just that, just when his thought came into being, when his body was about to be broken through the barrier of that world by the power of space and directly transmitted into the world, he suddenly felt that his hand-holding spell suddenly dissipated. disappeared with his hand-holding spell, and the positioning array on the magic core engraved by the elder Kong Kong. In an instant, Qin Feng''s teleportation lost its direction. Although the transmission channel did his best to help him break through the world barrier and intended to send him into the world, the transmission channel that lost its direction was also dissipating at a rapid speed. "My grass." Qin Feng screamed in surprise, what''s the situation? Now his body is on the edge of the world barrier, the passage in front of him has been broken, but the white light that protected him is gone. In an instant, the turbulence of the void outside the world was used on him. And the space channel that was originally broken on the world barrier in front is also rapidly shrinking, about to be closed. This scared him. How can he withstand the turbulence of space as a small foundation builder? I am afraid that any space crack can kill him! Looking at the spatial turbulence around, UU reading Qin Feng instantly remembered the scene where Elder Kongkong cut through the void with his finger. He didn''t think of Elder Kongkong''s supernatural powers, but of the power of the space that had been broken. If this is cut into the body by the turbulence of space, then he can also experience the feeling of one of the top ten tortures. Even, different parts of his body will be divided into different spaces in the void of the universe by space cracks. "Uncle Shi, help!" Qin Feng wailed in his throat, wondering if his voice could be passed back down the space channel behind him. He wanted to inspire the teleportation disk on his body to return, but think of the words of Elder Kongkong, now that the time is not up, he will be useless even if he stimulates. In the valley, the elder Kongkong who was arranging the leading formation was taken aback for a moment, looked up suspiciously, and asked the ancestor of the tortoise spirit: "Did you hear any sound?" "Sound? Nothing." Tortoise Spirit ancestor looked at him in surprise: "You won''t have auditory hallucinations, right? That kid has already teleported hundreds of thousands of miles away, can he still talk to you?" "Right." Elder Kongkong shrugged and continued to lay his head down. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 283： Into the world A dozen soldiers dressed as soldiers are surrounding the fire to barbecue. Not far from the fire, a piece of fresh beast skin that was cut open was hanging on the cowl of the carriage. Beside the animal skin, there is a scorpion tail with a hook, and there are two wide bat wings on the left and right. This is the fur, wings and tail of the lion beast. Needless to say, the pieces of meat being roasted on the fire at this time are the poor lions and scorpions. A beautiful girl with flax-colored hair in a pleated skirt that noble ladies would wear, was sitting on a stone not far away, sulking. Beside , handsome aristocratic youth was attentively surrounding the girl and whispering to persuade. Not far from them, a very young magician was looking through the books in his hand. Suddenly, he seemed to sense something. suddenly raised his head and looked at the magic core placed in the corner of the carriage. That is the magic core of the seventh-level beast, lion and scorpion. This thing is very valuable, whether it is to sell it in exchange for a large number of gold coins, or to stay and build a magic wand by yourself is a good idea. But at this moment, he felt a wave of magical fluctuations from that magic core. This is really seeing the undead. The lion and scorpion beasts are already dead and can''t die anymore. Not only are they peeled and deboned, but even the flesh and blood are taken to the fire and made into barbecue. Why does its magic core emit magic by itself? fluctuation? Does the spirit of the lion and scorpion survive after death, and still want to activate magic? Ive never heard of this kind of thing before. Even if there are really powerful spirit powers left behind after the death of a beast, and can actively trigger magic, it cannot be a seven-level beast like the lion and scorpion. The young magician encountered this kind of thing for the first time, so he was a little startled. But soon, he discovered that the magic core did not show any signs of magic, but the magic power inside was disappearing quickly. He saw a strange magic pattern rising on the magic core, and the magic pattern was frantically extracting magic power from the magic core. "Look at it, what''s going on?" The young magician opened his mouth and called, attracting everyone''s attention. Soon, several of the strong ones also felt the impropriety. He pointed his finger at the magic core of the lion scorpion beast and said, "I feel that this magic core seems to have become a coordinate. It seems that something is positioning here with this magic core and intends to transmit it." As soon as these words came out, the faces of the others changed suddenly. One of the young warriors added: "The lion scorpion is a beast summoned by Miss Tina from the devil world. It can use the magic core as the coordinate. Is this lion scorpion originally a pet of another powerful demon? The demonic pet died in battle, so did you plan to cross the boundary and avenge the lion and scorpion beast?" When everyone heard the words, their faces suddenly became more ugly. Although this possibility is very low, it does not rule out this possibility. If this is the case, then they will definitely be out of luck if the powerful demon behind the lion and scorpion break through the space and send it over. Although the lion scorpion was not killed by them, the reason why the lion scorpion became like this after death is inseparable from them. After all, these people had never thought that there would be demons chasing across the world, and the lion and scorpion beasts, as a seventh-level beast, are valuable items, whether they are fur, bones or flesh and blood. Since they have died here, Of course it cannot be wasted. That''s why they cramped this lion and scorpion beast, eviscerating the bones and cutting the flesh, took the magic core out of its head, and used all the value it can use. "No, I have sensed a trace of spatial fluctuation." The face of the young mage changed drastically: "Bamon, quickly smash this demon core. Don''t let the demon teleport from the demon world, otherwise we will all die." "Get out of the way." A burly man not far away heard him say this, his face suddenly changed, his mouth let everyone out with a roar, and he stretched out his broad sword. The sword in his hand lit up with a strong golden vindictiveness, and he slashed it fiercely, directly smashing the magic core that was about to run out of magic power into pieces. Of course, the carriage is also broken. "so far so good." The young mage released his mental power and felt it carefully: "The spatial fluctuation has disappeared. It seems that the demon will definitely not be teleported over." Then, he felt distressed again. Originally, he planned to ask everyone for this magic core to build a magic equipment, but the result is now good. First, the magic power in it was almost exhausted, and then it was broken into pieces, and he couldn''t use it anymore. Qin Feng didn''t know how the magic core suddenly disappeared, but he knew that there must be an accident, otherwise he would not suddenly lose the coordinates of the teleportation. Moreover, at the moment when the drag spell dissipated, there was a sharp pain in his sea of ??knowledge. Fortunately, his spirit is powerful, most of the spirit beasts are subdued by the demon refining pot, and he does not need to be controlled by the hand-holding curse, so that he can hardly ignore these pains. At the same time, he didn''t have time to care whether the soul was damaged. There are two biggest crises he faces right now, one is the turbulence of the space around him, and the other is the space channel that is closing fast in front of him. He must survive the turbulence of the space and get in before the space channel closes. Otherwise, based on his current cultivation level, there is absolutely no possibility of breaking the world barrier. Only by rushing into the space channel can he enter this world, otherwise he can only be outside the world barrier, waiting for the elder Kongkong to summon him back. Qin Feng''s thoughts turned, and there was no time to think about it, and it directly inspired the supreme defensive supernatural power left by the ancestor of the turtle spirit on him. Boom! A huge tortoise shell-shaped defensive power appeared outside him. Gossip patterns appeared on the tortoise shell, and strange runes flowed, blocking all the turbulence of the space, and could not get close to him at all. Qin Feng secretly breathed a sigh of relief. After that, he couldn''t care about the distressed life-saving supernatural power that was just given by the ancestor of the tortoise spirit was consumed, and he immediately rushed towards the passage in front. The channel was originally not big, after all, it was only a small transmission channel that could only allow him to pass by. Now that he was delayed outside, the channel instantly shrank a lot, and it was only about half a foot. Seeing that the space channel will be completely closed, if he doesn''t go in again, then this transmission will not only fail, I am afraid that he will suffer even more suffering. After all, the supreme supernatural power that the ancestor of the tortoise spirit gave him to save his life cannot stay on him forever. The spatial turbulence is not so resistant to it, and the consumption of the supernatural power is very huge. As Qin Feng flew forward, his body was also merging with the Ruyi Golden Snake, and then used the supernatural power of Ruyi Big and Small, and quickly reduced his figure, and dived into the rapidly shrinking space channel. After all, the Ruyi Golden Snake combines the power of the original spirit snake''s bloodline, so the born supernatural powers can be used directly, and as its cultivation base increases, it becomes more comfortable to use, unlike Qin Feng who can only rely on now Supernatural seed. The seed of supernatural power is the seed of supernatural power. He has not completely transformed into supernatural power. When he uses it himself, he can only shrink his figure to more than a foot high, but when he fits with the golden snake, he can shrink his figure to Three inches in size. With a sound of , Qin Fengqi slid into the space channel very quickly. As soon as he entered, the space passage behind him was closed. Qin Feng regained his figure, standing inside the world barrier, gasping for breath to calm his nervous mood. just slowed down a little bit, he was probably about to be divided into two parts by the space channel. "Fortunately I am fast enough!" After Qin Feng calmed down, he couldn''t help feeling proud. The ordinary cultivator is neither as fast as him nor possible to possess so many supernatural powers. This allows him to enter when the space channel is no longer for people to enter. After relaxing, Qin Feng felt cold under his feet. He was taken aback, and then looked down, only to find that the shoe under his feet had lost its sole. But at the last moment, the space channel closed, leaving his soles on the other side of the space channel, only because it didn''t hurt the soles of his feet that he didn''t notice it at the first time. Qin Feng wiped the cold sweat from his head, secretly rejoicing in his heart. Then, he curiously wanted to reach out and touch the world barrier above, but he felt like it was a little dangerous, so he hesitated for a moment, and then he calmed down and withdrew his hand. The world barrier is not a solid, nor is it a thin layer, but a barrier formed by the existence of special laws, energy, airflow, wind, clouds and fog in the world, and at least it has a thickness of thousands of feet. , An ordinary strong person does not have the ability to tear the barrier of the world at all. The thin air above the sky is nothing, he can turn to internal breathing. But there was an extremely violent wind here, which made him unstable and cold all over his body. If he were not wearing a robe, he felt that his body would be blown away. Qin Feng didn''t want to stay here any longer. He tentatively stimulated a stronger defense on his robe. After realizing that he was not squeezed out by the power of the law of the world, he suddenly relaxed a lot and flew down. Now he can only fly by himself after merging with the Ruyi Golden Snake. At such a high place, he doesn''t dare to release the eagle, otherwise a random gust of wind can blow away the eagle, and he cannot sit on the back of the eagle. on. Qin Feng flew all the way down. Similarly, he was also blown by the high-altitude wind. He didn''t know how far he deviated from his original position. He didn''t feel much better until he felt that the wind was no longer so strong. Below is a boundless ocean. At this time, the sea is roaring with violent winds and the waves are surging to the sky. Qin Feng felt the sea-smelling wind and couldn''t help but smile. Although the violent wind here is not as violent as it is high in the sky, it is also very powerful. Just look at the 20 to 30 feet high waves that roll up to know how violent the wind is. He didn''t dare to fly against the wind, flying against such a strong wind, it was for himself to suffer. then flew down in the direction of the violent wind, trying to find out if there was an island for him to temporarily settle down, and after the violent wind passed, he went to find where the land of this world was. flew along the strong wind for most of the day, only then found a huge island at the end of his eyes. It is a strange island surrounded by mountains, but in the middle, it is sunken. The surrounding peaks are like barriers, surrounding the island. . Qin Feng was not sure whether there was any danger in the island. His true essence was not good now, and he needed time to recover his true essence, so instead of flying into the island, he flew to the back of the island following the strong wind and looked for it on the cliff. A gap was opened, and then a place was simply opened up. After entering, Qin Feng sat down on the hard rock and let out a long breath. Previously, it was very expensive to fly down and above the extremely high sky. Later, after flying along the squally wind on the sea for such a long time, there was only 10% or 20% of the true essence left in his body. A place to stay, he will run out of strength. As for diving into the seabed, he still dare not, because he is not sure whether there is any powerful existence in this seabed, just like the sea area of ??their blue world, but there are many powerful sea monsters living underneath. , Maybe it was swallowed by some monster. Qin Feng didn''t meditate directly, but took out a set of formation flags, carefully covered the cave, and also covered his own breath by the way. With the guardianship of this array flag, ordinary creatures can''t get in at all. Until then, he was relieved to meditate cross-legged, took out the elixir and began to restore the true essence of the body. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 284： Dragon cemetery Qin Feng recovered his true essence very quickly. Although his true essence has consumed as much as 80 to 90%, he not only has enough spiritual pill to help him, but also the demon pot can provide him with pure aura. It is of course easy to recover, but he is only transforming aura into true essence. It will take some time to do it. After all the true essence recovered, he did not leave here immediately. The main reason was that the squally wind was still roaring outside, and there was even a heavy rain. And while he was meditating and recovering, the sky was already gloomy, obviously it was night. . If it''s just a simple night, he doesn''t care, because Ruyi Golden Snake has the magical power of transforming shadows, but at night it will make his use of this magical power more convenient. But he was unwilling to walk in the storm. If he flew too high while observing the terrain on the island, he would be unlucky if he was hit by the thunder in the clouds. So Qin Feng quietly sat cross-legged in the temporarily opened hole and practiced. Although the true essence was restored, there were many other exercises that needed to be practiced. In addition to the "Qinglong Shenjue" exercise method, There is also the method of tempering the Taoism in the "Domination of the Origins of All Beasts". Now his Dao body has been tempered to the point of perfection, mainly because he does not lack resources, and his master Ning Wuxu will often reward him with some special heavenly materials to help him cultivate. Building a foundation does not need to have any understanding of the Dao, as long as you have a thorough understanding of the exercises, and then continue to refine the Dao body, with so many resources to assist, it is a strange thing if the cultivation speed can''t increase. He spent half a night tempering the Taoist body, and the rest of the time was all used to comprehend the magical power of the shadow. This magical power is very different from the other kinds of magical powers Qin Feng has cultivated in the past, and it is a bit difficult to cultivate. Other supernatural powers, such as the golden light of the wish, the golden finger of the hole, and the shrinking of the ground, are mainly reflected in the use of power. He can roughly understand some of these principles. But the magical power of shadow transformation is different. Once cast, the magical power of shadow transformation will turn the body into a shadow. The principles involved are far beyond Qin Fengs understanding. He can only slowly condense this magical power from the Ruyi golden snake like a gourd drawing. A seed of magical powers, but not the slightest comprehension of it. At the very least, it is difficult to understand the nature of this magical power before his cultivation level reaches a certain level. Fortunately, as long as it can be repaired, it can be used. It is not necessary to understand the principle. Qin Feng now wants to cultivate this magical power as soon as possible. Because he is about to advance to the Golden Core. If he can condense the magical power seeds before the Golden Core Realm, when he is promoted, the magical power seeds will naturally grow with them, completely transformed into the magical powers he owns, and the power will definitely be there. A large degree of improvement, this is much stronger than the integration after being promoted to Jindan. Soon, one night passed. It wasn''t until noon the next day that the storm outside came to a complete stop, and the sea was calm and calm. Qin Feng waved his hand to put away the pan, walked out of the cave, and took a few leaps to the top of the cliff where he was standing. Looking at it from the extreme, the sky and the sea were all blue, which made people feel refreshed. Soon, he withdrew his gaze and looked around suspiciously. He discovered a strange phenomenon. There are no seabirds on this island. Now it is calm and calm. Not only did he not see a seabird flying in the ocean to fish, he didn''t even hear a bird''s song. What''s happening here? Qin Feng was suspicious. It is not that there are no fish and shrimps in this sea area. Sweeping his gaze into the sea, he can see that there are many plump fish, shrimps, turtles and crabs in the sea. turned his head and looked around, he found that there was no grass growing on the cliff, and there was no trace of green on the hard cliff. Then he turned and looked deep into the island. Then, his face changed. It''s not that he saw any powerful creatures. In fact, he didn''t see any creatures. When he saw it, there was a gray mist everywhere. If it''s just a simple mist, it''s fine, but the mist is mixed with a strong breath of death. Moreover, these gray mists with a strong death aura have never leaked out. If Qin Feng hadn''t turned his head to look, he hadn''t noticed that there was a deathly aura. "What kind of ghost place is this? Isn''t it the legendary island of the undead?" Its no wonder he would have this idea in his mind. Its really this island is too strange. He flew all the way before, at least for seven or eight thousand miles at sea, but he didnt find any island land. Such a strange island is located here alone, and it also possesses such a strong spirit of death. Qin Feng didn''t dare to enter it, he summoned the spirit eagle, set foot on the back of the spirit eagle and flew along the periphery of the island for more than half an hour, but did not even complete a small half circle. At the same time, he found that the periphery of the island was either a mountain or a cliff. , To seal the breath of death inside the island. He drove the eagle eagle over the outer high mountains, and flew a distance towards the depths of the island, wherever he could see, there was a vast gray fog. At the same time, he felt that the deeper he flew, the more he could sense a deep pressure, which made his heart heavy. And Lingjiu is even more unbearable. If it wasn''t the owner on its back, it would have escaped long ago. While this shocked Qin Feng, he was also secretly guessing, could it be that an extremely powerful existence was buried here, otherwise there would be such a heavy pressure. The reason why he guessed that it was the burial place of the strong, rather than the existence of the strong alive, that was because he had not found any breath of creatures here, it was obviously a dead place. Qin Feng''s heart was throbbing, if this place was really the cemetery of a certain strong man, how strong would he have been before his death would be able to exude such a powerful pressure after death! At the same time, he was also a little excited. I wonder if this strong man left behind any treasures after his death? When this thought emerged, he couldn''t help it, and directly took the spirit eagle back into the demon refining pot, and he quietly fell down himself. The breath of death here is so strong that Qin Feng suspects that a dead spirit might have been born. The spirit eagle was very quiet when flying. He didn''t want to disturb the dead spirit here, so he put away the spirit eagle and dived alone. Go down. There is a spirit weapon on his body that hides his breath, and he can also use the magical power of shadow transformation. Even if he walks in this land of death, he won''t make much noise. After fell into the fog, Qin Feng discovered that the terrain here is very unique, and it is a ground composed of small hills. Moreover, this place is not really without grass. In fact, there is still a lot of vegetation, but most of the branches and leaves are yellowed, malnutrition, and some scattered trees are growing in strange shapes. The twists and turns are like strange snakes twisted together. There are a few vines occasionally growing on the ground, and the appearance is also very strange. Qin Feng didnt pay much attention to this. The vegetation that grew in the deadly place was of course very different from ordinary trees, and it was shrouded in gray mist all year round, and the trees here have never been exposed to sunlight. Strange growth is also normal. However, what surprised him was that the fog here not only contained a strong necromancy resentment, but the coercion was much stronger than what he sensed when he was in the sky. He must cast defensive spells at all times and keep his mind tight. Only by allowing him to withstand the grievances and coercion here. He walked slowly for a while, and found that he was not in danger, he boldly accelerated his speed, stretched his ground into an inch, and walked towards the depths of the island. After a while, Qin Feng stopped. Because he faintly sensed a strange energy fluctuation. He did not distinguish what energy it was, but he was sure that it was definitely not the energy that the land of death should have. Without the slightest reason, he walked in the direction where the energy wave came from, intending to see what it was. It''s just that, the deeper he goes, his face becomes more solemn. The coercion of the breath here is simply outrageous, making him feel like a little white rabbit under the eyes of a group of dragons, and he may be swallowed by the presence of the majestic breath at any time. Huh? He was startled suddenly, why did he think of the Flood Dragon instead of other beasts? According to common sense, I should think of tigers or huge snakes. How could I think of a group of dragons? was in doubt, and suddenly noticed that a huge black shadow appeared in the black fog in the distance, flying like him here at an extremely fast speed. Qin Feng was shocked, and he quickly joined the Ruyi Golden Snake, and quickly escaped by using the magical magical powers. Finally, he hid himself behind a strange tree from a distance, and used his breath-concealing spirit to the extreme. Hu... In the rolling gray fog, a huge figure with a length of more than ten feet flew out from the depth of the fog. It has four legs and two wings, is huge, and has a slender tail behind its back. Its hideous head has two sharp horns, and its huge mouth full of fangs is even more daunting. However, it can be seen from its pair of green ghost-fire eyes that it is not a living creature, but a soul. This is the soul of a monster. Moreover, there is still a soul body with a little intelligence and powerful strength. After it came here, he looked around in confusion. I clearly noticed that there is a breath of life here, why is it gone again? Did you feel wrong? patrolled around and found nothing before it flapped its huge wings to fly away. After the monster''s soul flew far away, Qin Feng appeared from behind the tree. He frowned when he looked at the soul body of the giant beast that was going away. When he was in the Chiyan Demon Realm, he had seen a monster that was very similar to the soul body of this giant beast. It was a monster living in the volcanic area. Moreover, he has seen records in books of the Chiyan Demon Realm. Many worlds in this star field have the existence of the giant dragon clan, and the Devil Dragon of the Chiyan Demon is also a branch of the giant dragon clan. These giant dragons are completely different from the real dragons in the East China Sea Dragon Palace of their Biluo Great World. As he had seen before, they had four legs and two wings with a weird appearance. They were somewhat similar to large winged lizards, but they were very different. The big difference. The dragon clan is also a kind of beast, and it is still at the top of the food chain. They are naturally powerful. They have the strength of the ninth level of beasts as long as they grow up. They also have similar hobbies to the dragon clan in the big world of Biluo. Many types of sub-dragon beasts came out. Qin Feng looked at the direction in which the undead dragon was leaving, meditating. This place was full of lifelessness, and the undead of the dragon clan appeared again. Could it be that this is the cemetery of the dragon clan? If this is the case, it seems that it makes sense why there is such a strong life and pressure here. Longwei is an innate ability of the giant dragon family, and it is also their talent skill. After their death, the dragon will surely escape and frighten other creatures. Qin Feng roughly guessed where he was now, and thus analyzed that although the dragon family in this realm is strong, they are definitely not strong enough to occupy a realm. Because although this dragon cemetery occupies a large area, it is not too big to be outrageous. Obviously, this island is enough to become a burial place for the dragons of this world. From this point of view, the small mountain packs around may not necessarily be real mountain packs, they should be the tombs of the dragons. After thinking about this, Qin Feng didn''t turn around and left, still moving forward in the previous direction. He wanted to see what it was that could actually emit such a special energy wave in this dead zone. At the same time, it is strange that the energy fluctuation is obviously incompatible with the death energy here, and I don''t know why the previous undead dragon still allows the energy to exist instead of destroying it. Qin Feng resisted the ubiquitous pressure around him, condensed his breath, and moved forward cautiously, lest he could attract the idea of ??that undead dragon again walked for a while before he came there. The vicinity of the energy fluctuations. He didn''t go directly to check, because he didn''t know whether there were other undead dragons near this energy. Although the strength of the dragon will definitely decline severely after death, it is far worse than before, but it is only relatively speaking. The thin dead camel is bigger than a horse, and the undead dragon that has died once is also not what he can contend with. What''s more, the undead dragon can continue to absorb the aura of the undead for a long time to grow, and it is also possible to achieve a higher level of existence. What''s more, this dragon cemetery is so huge, it is absolutely impossible for only one undead dragon to exist. Qin Feng observed carefully for a long time, and after confirming that there were no other undead dragons around, he relaxed, and went straight to a small hill in front of him. Needless to ask, this small mountain bag must also be the cemetery of a giant dragon. And he found that this small mountain bag was a bit taller and larger than some of the surrounding small mountain bags. It seems that the dragon buried here should also be larger, perhaps the elder level of the dragon family. After shrank the ground into an inch, Qin Feng came to the mountain bag within a few steps, and then he saw the thing emitting special energy fluctuations. It was a small tree about three feet high, and a white fruit was growing on the tree. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 285： Capture the Dragon Spirit Fruit The little tree, which is less than three feet tall, has an elegant charm, green leaves, branches and branches, full of vitality. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, it would be hard for Qin Feng to believe that such a tree of spirit could be bred in the mist full of death. The white fruit hanging on the top of the branch of the small tree did not have the slightest fragrance of fruit, but it exuded a faint energy fluctuation, covering the whole mountain bag, without the slightest breath of death being able to invade here. When this faint energy wave passed to Qin Feng, it actually made him feel warmth. "What spirit fruit is this?" Qin Feng looked around curiously. It''s a pity that he doesn''t know anything about this world. He can guess that this is the Tomb of the Dragon and he is already knowledgeable. How can he recognize this by just seeing a thing? But, it doesnt matter if you dont know him, he just needs to know that this is a good thing. After all, something with vitality can be born from this dead zone, it is definitely a rare treasure. Such a treasure, if he doesn''t collect it, wouldn''t it be a violent thing. So Qin Feng stretched out his hand and took out a jade box from the storage bag, without picking it with his hands, so as not to compromise the spirituality of this white fruit, and also did not use the true essence to take it, his true essence was full of gold. There are many elixir in the spiritual world that are taboo to be touched by gold and iron artifacts. He took out a small jade hoe. This was a special accessory tool for collecting elixir. The jade was warm and moist, full of spirituality, and would not damage the spirituality in the spiritual fruit. Snapped! Lingguo fell into the jade box. Qin Feng looked around for a few times, and saw that the spirituality in the spirit fruit was not damaged at all. Then he nodded in satisfaction, closed the lid, and turned his hand on a magic seal. Although he doesn''t know the specific effect of this kind of spirit fruit, he can ask the alchemy master to help identify it after he returns. The vital spirit fruit born in the Jedi of the Dead Territory is definitely not a mortal thing. If possible, he would like to ask a master alchemy master to help him refine a spirit pill. If he wants to come and take it, the effect will be good, and it should be able to strengthen his Azure Dragon Dao body With vitality, let his "Blue Dragon God Technique" go one step further. As for the little tree, although he was moved, he did not put it away. This kind of spirit tree is very special. Since it grows in the dead, it may need to absorb and purify the dead energy before it can bear the spirit fruit. He doesn''t need to remove it. After taking it away, there is no place to cultivate it. Although the Fragmented Void Cave Mansion in the Demon Refining Pot can also plant spirit trees strictly speaking, it does not have a suitable growth environment for this kind of spirit trees, so forget it. If you stay here, you may be able to produce another one in the future. The spirit fruit of life. Just when he put away the spirit fruit with joy, he suddenly heard a weird dragon chant from a distance, and then a few waves of fluctuations flew quickly here. Qin Feng was startled, and suddenly knew he was going to suffer. Obviously the energy of the spirit fruit is special. After being collected by him, it immediately attracted the attention of the undead dragons in the mist. Seeing that there were breath fluctuations from all directions, Qin Feng was shocked. Just about to rush to the road, he found that there was also an undead dragon flying here on the road, and it was the closest to him. It seemed that he had encountered it before. The undead dragon. Seeing this, Qin Feng immediately dispelled the idea of ??returning from the original road, quickly glanced around, and ran straight to the left. Because the undead dragon on this side is the farthest away from him. His feet were extremely fast, and he shrank to the extreme, trying to walk through the two nearby undead dragons with a distance of more than ten feet in one step. Although the undead dragons are still separated from him by layers of mist, they can clearly see through his soul through their unique undead vision, knowing that this is a living creature that has broken into their cemetery. So the nearby undead dragons roared continuously, and while they were chasing, they were still making noises, calling for other undead dragons to come, together to contain this existence that dared to disturb their sleep. Within a short while, Qin Feng found that the speed at which he could shrink to an inch was far lower than the undead dragons with wings, and was soon overtaken by the fastest undead dragon. With one fan of this undead dragon''s wings, there are many yin winds blowing, making it fly faster than Qin Feng, chasing Qin Feng in a panic. So he merged with the Ruyi Golden Snake, and wanted to use the shadow magic power to hide his figure. But this kind of magical power can be hidden from the eyes of ordinary creatures, but it can''t hide from these dead spirits. Because they don''t rely on their eyes to see things, they can clearly feel the vitality of Qin Feng''s body. found that the shadow was useless, Qin Feng changed his strategy to use the earth to escape, and went directly into the ground, but was also forced out by a few undead dragons. Their bodies are illusory soul bodies, and they can also penetrate the ground. Qin Feng saw that none of these supernatural powers could escape, so he soared directly into the sky, trying to escape from this undead fog area and leave from the sky. The undead dragon is very high-level, and he is not afraid of the sunshine in the area, and he is chasing him all the way. Qin Feng also tried to fight back, but although his magical powers were not bad, he wanted to use them to deal with these undead dragons, but they were far from enough. Even if he was hit by his attack, the soul of the undead dragon just shook, and it would soon return to normal. But their attacks are very powerful, either spraying nether flames, or instigating Yinfeng, or soul impact, or dragon deterrence, a series of attacks make Qin Feng dodge from left to right, if not proficient in shrinking The two supernatural powers of inch and size, and the ability to fly to the sky and escape all kinds of avoidance, I am afraid they have been explained here long ago. Qin Feng secretly regretted that he would have encountered these undead creatures. He should have exchanged some treasures against ghosts from the monks of Yuguizong, and there is no way to restrain the undead dragon. "Human race?" Behind, a ghost fire rose in the eyes of a very large undead dragon, watching Qin Feng''s running figure a little surprised: "How come the humans come to our dragon''s cemetery?" "Aldrich, this human thief has stolen a light dragon spirit fruit." "That''s it." The undead dragon named Aldrich heard it, and suddenly understood: "It turns out to be another thief who covets the power of my dragon clan." Immediately, he said to Qin Feng in lingua franca: "Human race, I don''t care how you came here, now I will leave the dragon spirit fruit, I will give you one to transform into a necromancer, and redeem it for my dragon race for thousands of years. The chance of sin, otherwise, I will burn your soul completely with the underfire." Go to hell! Qin Feng cursed inwardly. When he was in the Chiyan Demon Realm, he had learned lingua franca, so he could understand the words of this undead dragon, but let him hand over the so-called dragon spirit fruit and turn him into a necromancer. Keep the tomb of the dragon for ten thousand years? Is this taking him as a fool? Once again avoiding the underfire attack of an undead dragon, Qin Feng shouted: "I also came here accidentally. At the beginning, I didn''t know that this was the cemetery of your dragon clan, nor did I know any dragon spirit fruit. Unexpectedly, I will leave this place now and stop disturbing you to sleep. "Only you can come to the cemetery of our giant dragon clan? You should have accomplices hiding somewhere to meet them?" The huge Aldrich''s voice was loud and loud: "I don''t care about how you got here now. Now that you have come here and moved our Dragon Spirit Fruit, don''t think about leaving. Humph, the little human race actually dared to come to our dragons sleeping place to steal treasures. I slept for too long. Your human race is strong enough to despise our dragon, or you come to steal us on your own terms The treasure of the family? By doing this, are you not afraid to invite disasters to your human race? Besides, even if you get the power of the dragon spirit fruit, when the news reaches the dragon''s ears, how many years do you think you will be successful? The power of the dragon spirit fruit is not something you can covet! " While speaking, this powerful undead dragon also chased to the front, protruding out a huge dragon claw and grabbed it towards Qin Feng: "When I capture you, you will naturally tell the truth." Qin Feng''s figure suddenly shrank, shrinking his figure to more than a foot high, and instantly drilled out of the gap in Aldrich''s huge claws, turning into a golden light, and instantly pulling some distance from the undead dragon. . "Don''t chase me anymore." Qin Feng exclaimed, "Aren''t you unwilling to be disturbed to sleep? Then let me go, I promise I won''t bother you again. If you chase me again, I will get into the ground and really move your bones. " "you dare!" Aldrich and a group of undead dragons were full of anger when they heard this, and they killed him more quickly. If Qin Feng dared to dig into the ground, they would block Qin Feng from all directions, trap him in an area and not leave. After all, the speed of escaping underground is definitely not as fast as flying in the sky. Seeing this, Qin Feng didn''t dare to drill underground anymore. This gave him a very headache. The handy earth escape supernatural powers used in the past are now in front of this group of undead dragons with illusory bodies, but they do not have much effect. Moreover, he has already felt that because ordinary undead dragons have no body but only souls, their strength has been greatly affected. The attack power is not too strong, and he can support it temporarily. But the undead dragon called Aldrich is much stronger than other undead dragons. If it weren''t for many of its abilities in his lifetime, and he wanted to capture him alive, Qin Feng would have been caught by it. Killed. Even so, the space where Qin Feng can move is gradually shrinking. I am afraid that it will not be long before he will be completely captured. At this moment, he suddenly felt a wave of energy in front of him. The power of the dragon spirit fruit he picked earlier was different. This time it was the power of the water system. Even Qin Feng had already seen it. It was hanging on a small tree above the head of a dragon family not far away. Blue fruits. The other undead dragons were obviously aware of the existence of the dragon spirit fruit. Seeing that Qin Feng was thinking of that direction again, the undead dragons who had originally planned to outflank him flew forward, preferring to temporarily give up the siege instead of letting him. He harmed another dragon spirit fruit. The conditions for the birth of the dragon spirit fruit are very difficult, and the dragon family can only be born in the dragon cemetery. And this thing is of great use to the dragon race. They dont want to be taken down by this shameless human race thief. Even if the dragon spirit fruit can be recovered from the human race in the end, its not as good as on the dragon spirit tree. Keep it for a long time. Even if they could imprison the human race''s soul and torture them severely, they would not be able to recover their losses. Qin Feng saw the crevice exposed by the siege because they were anxious about the dragon spirit fruit, and quickly avoided the encirclement and fled to the distance. It''s just that these undead dragons are fast and there are many in number, so he can''t escape at all. Even, there are more undead dragons in the distance sensing the movement here, and they are flying towards this side. There is even an undead aura that is stronger than Aldrich, which shocked Qin Feng. It seems that the chase and interception just now has accidentally brought him close to the central area of ??the Dragon Tomb, otherwise it would not have alarmed so many undead dragons. And Qin Feng also discovered that the more you flee to the core area, the more dragon spirit fruits there will be. Along the way, he has sensed several dragon spirit fruits. There are blue dragon spirit fruits, which are full of vitality. He feels that if he refines them, it will definitely be of great help to him in the practice of "Blue Dragon God Technique". . There is also a golden dragon spirit fruit, which makes him even more excited. Because that dragon spirit fruit actually contains a pure golden aura, Qin Feng believes that if the golden dragon spirit fruit is refined, it may be a great inspiration for him on how to integrate the golden aura into the Qinglong Dao body. . Similarly, he has seen all of the other dragon spirit fruit lines, and each one of them made his heart move. It is a pity that he is being chased by more than a dozen undead dragons. Those undead dragons do not give him the slightest chance to get close to the dragon spirit fruit, making him powerless. However, it is not that there is no chance to get another one. Qin Feng saw the undead dragons in the distance getting closer and closer, and he knew he had to leave here. Otherwise, waiting for them to come, I want to get out again, but it will be difficult. So, when he avoided the attack of one of the undead dragons, he suddenly took out an object and hit the undead dragon. Because the speed is too fast, the undead dragon hasn''t realized what it is for a while, but instinctively tilts its head and hides it. Then, it regretted it. Because what Qin Feng hit was not a spell, nor a weapon, but a living thing. A small green toad with a small head in its eyes. But it was this seemingly inconspicuous little toad, but it flew over in front of it, and flew towards the dragon spirit fruit behind it. "Roar...stop it!" The undead dragon uttered a dragon chant, and let the other undead dragons help guard the dragon fruit tree. It is true that there are undead dragons closer to the dragon spirit fruit tree, and they must be able to protect the dragon spirit fruit before the little toad arrives. I just didn''t expect that when the little toad was still twenty or thirty feet away from the dragon spirit fruit tree, it suddenly opened its mouth and spit out a long tongue, and then saw a flash of phantom, the red dragon spirit fruit had disappeared. Sky-swallowing toad swallowed the dragon spirit fruit into his abdomen, turned around and made a slight leap, displayed the method of spatial movement, and returned to Qin Feng in an instant. "Teleport?" The undead dragons who saw this scene were very surprised, the soul and fire in their eyes kept flickering, and I did not expect that an inconspicuous little toad could also perform such space magic as teleportation. However, they were just surprised, and soon recovered. "Kill him, no need to keep your hands." Aldrich roared: "It''s useless if he has his companions hiding in the dark to respond. After that, we will search the Dragon Cemetery carefully. I don''t believe that there are still creatures that can hide our search." "Roar" After hearing the order, a group of undead dragons suddenly stopped holding their hands, and sprayed out the dark fire towards Qin Feng. Obviously, they were impatient to continue playing hide-and-seek games with Qin Feng. Just now, they were chased and intercepted by this persons demon and also snatched a dragon spirit fruit. This is too much loss for them. Big If we continue, who knows if this human race will take away more dragon spirit fruits from them? Facing the attacks of so many undead dragons, Qin Feng absolutely had no strength to resist. Obviously, these undead dragons have already admitted themselves to be unlucky, and they are no longer seeking to regain the two dragon spirit fruits, but only want to kill this human thief. However, when Qin Feng was about to fall into the fire, a blue light flashed on his body, and then the light was generous, breaking all attacks, leaving the fog of death at an extremely fast speed, and fleeing to the distance. "Roar... how is it possible?" The undead dragons were stunned. The previous chasing and killing them all showed Qin Feng''s strength. In any case, he did not believe that Qin Feng had such a strong strength to break through their attacks and escape so quickly. "He must have a powerful magic scroll, so that he can protect him from escape." Aldrich said fiercely, "Send the information to the Dragon Race, let them pay attention to the Human Race, and find me this **** thief!" Another undead dragon nodded: "Don''t worry, the human race who took the dragon spirit fruit will definitely not be able to hide it, and sooner or later it will show its trace." "Well, find him out, I want to confine his soul and make him regret what he did today forever." Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 286： World of Warcraft A stream of light quickly crossed the sky, and Qin Feng''s figure appeared over a sea area. He looked back, and at the end of his eyes, the island where the Dragon Tomb was located did not appear. Earlier, he inspired a jade talisman that Master Ning Wuxu gave him to defend his life. The body was wrapped in the jade talisman, and the body was directly broken through the void. He quickly escaped from the dragon tomb for thousands of miles. Get out safely. But after all, its not far from the dragon tomb. He was still worried that a powerful undead dragon would chase after him, so when the energy of the jade talisman dissipated, he directly summoned the spirit eagle and sat cross-legged on the spirit eagles back and flew away. . flew for a long time, until the sky fell into the night, he did not see the shadow of the land, which made his brow frown. However, he has already flown so far in this direction, and it is difficult for him to turn around. Anyway, the spirit eagle is also the spirit beast of the foundation, but it does not need to consume much spiritual power to fly, and it can continue with its physical strength. So Qin Feng didn''t stop it, and just continued to fly overnight. The sea is extremely vast. Even at the speed of the Lingjiu''s foundation, it took three days to fly before seeing the land. This made Qin Feng breathe a long sigh of relief. Actually, starting from the second day, he had encountered some small islands scattered in the sea, but he just left directly after taking a break. After all, those islands are not places to stay for a long time. Some of them still have extremely powerful monsters. They chased him for a long time. This made him want to fall on the island to rest for a long time, and he would carefully observe for a long time, sure. It will fall without a powerful monster living on it. Moreover, in the past few days of flying at sea, he has also seen many powerful sea beasts. There are huge fish jumping out of the sea, and there are strange-looking devil fish flying out of the water. The strangest thing is that he has also seen it. A huge tentacle stretched out dozens of feet from the sea and rolled down a big bird flying on the sea. This makes him afraid to get too close to the sea, lest he be attacked like this suddenly. Now that he sees the land, Qin Feng is extremely happy, and hastened Lingjiu to fly towards the landing place. Its just that there are no people in this coastal area. There are uninhabitable lofty mountains, high mountains and dense forests, and monsters are rampant. So it took Qin Feng another half a day to fly out of this mountain forest, only then did he see the road appearing in the distance. This made him feel relieved. As long as there is a road, it means that there will definitely be places where intelligent races gather nearby. Whether it is human or other races, as long as he can deal with, he can find a way to learn some information and find a way to quickly integrate into the world. Just when Qin Feng wanted to find a place to fall, and was about to take a break, suddenly his ears moved, and a faint sound of killing was heard in the distance from the wind. "Huh? Someone is fighting." This made Qin Feng a little interested. There is a battle, that means there are living intelligent races. He couldn''t take a break anymore, and quickly turned the Lingjiu towards the direction of the sound. On the road next to the mountain forest, two groups of horses and men were fighting and slaying, flying all over, looking extremely tragic. One side seems to be a caravan, the other side says they are thieves, but they don''t look like it. Because of the prohibitions between their actions, and even the formation of cooperation, it looks more like an army. bang bang bang! A heavy weapon crash sounded, and the two warriors holding broadswords fought inextricably. Qin Feng looked at the two fighters in surprise, and found that they were similar to the Demon Warriors, capable of slicing light blade attacks with various rays of light, but they were very different in power attributes. And their power aura is also very violent, which makes Qin Feng very puzzled. The physical quality of the human race is far inferior to that of the demons. How did these two guys manipulate such violent energy? But he soon stopped caring about it, instead he turned his attention to an old man sitting in a carriage. This personal magic robe, the chest of the magic robe is embroidered with a big tree, and there is a figure of a demon bear under the tree. Although it is a little different from the magic robe that Qin Feng saw in the demon world, it can also be seen that this guy is a magician. The reason why this old man attracted Qin Feng''s attention was not because of his strength, but because of his aura that made Qin Feng feel a little strange. Beside the old man, there is a young man. The young man looks handsome, he should be of aristocratic background, and he is a bit of a bookish air. It''s just that the young man was a little panicked at this time. Although he forced his composure, his trembling palms and rapid breathing had already betrayed him. "It seems that my brother is still unwilling to let me go after all." There was a touch of sadness in the boy''s eyes. "Don''t worry about Locke, I will guard you and won''t hurt you." The old man patted the young mans arm and said, As long as you reach Cold Star City, you will be safe. Then you can join the church. No one will chase you. Even your brother dare not risk offending the church. The danger of killing you." "Can we reach Cold Star City safely?" The boy named Locke obviously has a strong unconfidence in his heart: "The team chasing us is getting stronger and stronger, and the soldiers guarding us are getting fewer and fewer. Many people have died because of us, I..." "Ugh." The old man sighed slightly. To be honest, he didn''t have much confidence. However, I still comforted: "Don''t worry, nothing will happen, I have sent a letter to my friends, let them come to pick us up, I want to come, they are on the way, they will be able to come soon." "hope so." Locke agreed softly, but he did not hold much hope in his heart. Outside, there were constant fights, and soon their side fell in the wind. is not only because their manpower is at a disadvantage, but also because the guards outside have fought many times in a day, and they are already exhausted. At this time, they are not the opponents of the powerful fighters. "Master Locke." The guard commander slashed out a wide golden vindictive with a sword, pushed the opponent back for a moment, and hurriedly turned his head back and shouted: "You must break through and leave, I will block these guys." Obviously, he also found out that his side was seriously lost to his opponent. Although he can resist temporarily with his powerful strength, the rest of the guards can''t do it. Faced with enemies several times their own, they can''t hold on for long. "Want to go?" On the opposite side, the warrior who wore a full body armor and even his face was covered by a steel visor sneered: "I brought so many people to chase you down. If you run away, wouldn''t it appear that I am incompetent? ? In this case, I will have no future when I go back, so you should save your lives. " "Huh, Cook, you despicable villain, if I wasn''t hurt, would you dare to show up in front of me?" The guard leader shouted: "You leave now, I will not kill you, otherwise I will kill you even if I fight to death." "Oh? Hehehe..." The warrior on the opposite side who was covered in armor heard this and suddenly sneered: "I admit that you are stronger than me, but since I came to chase you, you thought I had never considered how to deal with you. ?" As he said, he turned to the mountain forest behind him and shouted: "Eddie, do you guys really want to see me fighting with this guy and I wont get hurt, so come out and kill them with me, lest the time delay appears? accident." As he shouted, another group of knights walked out of the forest. was headed by a young man in a noble dress. Behind the young man was a magician and a powerful knight, and then there were hundreds of cavalry troops. "Cook, I told you a long time ago that even if that guy is injured, you can''t deal with it. You still don''t believe it, how is it now, don''t you still need my help?" The aristocratic young man named Eddie showed a smile on his face: "Since I took the shot, then the credit must be half of mine. You have no opinion, right." "Well, you and I share the credit." Cook did not say much, and directly agreed. Eddie nodded: "If that''s the case, then, everyone will do it." As he said, he waved his hand, and the knight commander behind him immediately raised his knight''s spear, shouted violently, and led the team out. When this team of knights attacked, they were extremely violent, as if they were about to crush the ground and smash all the obstacles in front of them. "not good." The guard leader in front of the carriage saw this, and his face changed suddenly. At this time, they are all fighting on the ground. There is no horse, no dense formation, no solid thick shield, how can they withstand the charge of so many knights! The old man on the carriage sighed when he saw this. He got up and jumped out of the carriage, standing in front of the carriage looking at the charging knights, his eyes revealed helplessness and determination. Then, something happened that made Qin Feng very surprised. I saw that the old man''s figure suddenly changed, turning into a giant bear. This giant bear is three feet tall, sturdy in shape, and strong in breath. "Roar" As the giant bear roared, the knights who were charging at high speed in front of them were shocked by their hips and their horses were panicked Except for a few powerful knights who can still control their horses to keep charging, most of the other knights either There was more or less confusion. Obviously, their warhorses showed instinctive fear in front of Warcraft. The giant bear transformed by the old man roared, and then the man stood up, and then the two huge bear paws shone with yellow light, and slammed into the ground. There was a bang, a big earthquake trembled, and even ups and downs, which immediately caused the charging knights to be completely chaotic. Many people''s horses fell directly to the ground, throwing the knights on their horses to the ground. What''s more, he was directly crushed by the war horse and broke his thigh. He could only wailing on the ground. The powerful knight headed by him was still inconvenient in speed. He leaped the war horse under his crotch and leaped several meters away. After passing the undulating area of ??the underground, before arriving in front of the giant bear, a shot was already pierced, and the fierce fighting energy turned into a gun shadow, piercing the giant bear''s chest. Although the giant bear is huge in size, its movements are not awkward. With one shot of the huge bear''s paw, the shadow of the gunshot was scattered, and then the soles of the feet were slammed on the ground, and several ground thorns were suddenly seen rising from the ground. , Pierced to the belly of the horse led by the knight. Qin Feng was stunned, and even wondered if he had read it wrong? What is the situation, even the disciple of the Royal Beast Sect can only fit with the spirit beast, how did this old man transform into a beast in an instant? Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 287： When a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect met a druid In shock, Qin Feng once thought that the old man was transformed from a monster. But after thinking about it, I quickly erased this idea. Warcraft are not monsters, even if their power reaches the same level as ordinary monsters, it is impossible to transform at this stage. According to the descriptions of the books he saw from the Demon World, only a few powerful races such as giant dragons and phoenixes can be transformed into advanced monsters, and most of the others may not be able to transform into human forms even if they reach the point of super monsters. This is not because of their lack of strength, but that these monsters are fundamentally different from the monsters. There are two training routes for the monster race, one is to maintain the body and follow the path of the beast, and the other is to transform into a human form. According to legend, this is because the Yaozu was born in the prehistoric ancestral realm, and the figure of the great **** who made the world was imprinted in his bones, and this is the pursuit of human form, which is convenient for cultivation. But the monsters in this star field do not regard human form as beauty. Instead, they think that human form is too weak and prefer to maintain a beast-shaped body. I have never thought of the concept of being transformed into a human form. Of course, I will not pursue these things for generations. Passing down, most of the monsters have also formed the habit of maintaining their bodies. After the old man turned into a giant bear, his aura would be at the level of a seventh-level monster. Although it was considered a high-level monster, it was impossible for a monster at this level to transform into a human form. In this way, there is only the explanation that the old man turned into a monster. But how can people turn into monsters? And the giant bear it transforms really possesses the aura and magic of a monster, which makes Qin Feng feel strange. With great curiosity, Qin Feng urged the spirit eagle to fall in the forest a little further away. After taking the spirit eagle back into the demon refining pot, Qin Feng merged with the Ruyi Golden Snake, and used the magical powers of the shadow to quietly move closer, planning to be good Take a look at the situation of the old man. As a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, after seeing someone who can transform into a beast, he will instinctively arouse great interest and exploration. Ahead, the giant bear that the old man turned into can not only perform several kinds of earth magic, but his physical strength is far superior to the knight who fought him. However, it is obviously not easy for him to defeat or even kill the opponent. The knight is about 30 or 40 years old, his face is full of determination, martial arts superb, strong vindictiveness, and he is definitely not inferior to the seventh-level warcraft in terms of combat power, and he has rich combat experience. If you really fight against the seventh-level warcraft , The ordinary seven-level monster is really not his opponent. Of course, the old man is also not comparable to those Warcraft with inflexible heads. He has lived for nearly a hundred years, and he has no shortage of combat experience. He has also experienced many times in battle with knights. In addition, he has exquisitely cast spells. Some obvious powers such as ground trap, soil wall, and ground thrust are not counted. Small spells that are too big, through his display, can always interrupt the momentum of the knight''s charge. That is to say, the knights mount was bred in a special way, and it has been in battle for a long time. Its speed and jumping ability are far beyond ordinary horses, and it is not afraid of the ferocious breath of the beasts, which has repeatedly avoided under the control of the knight. The magical attack of the giant bear. Moreover, once the knight charged, the attack force was really strong. The lance in his hand was united with the horses and the horses, and the strength was condensed into a line. Even the old man who became a giant bear would not be pierced by him, otherwise he would definitely be pierced by the lance. body. At this time, the knights who were in chaos in the rear got up one after another. Except for a few companions who took care of the injured, the rest of the knights calmed their war horses and launched another charge. Seeing this, the old man who turned into a giant bear suddenly let out a helpless sigh in his heart. He is already old, and it is already a bit difficult to entangle the golden knight in front of him. If he has to face so many knights at the same time, he is absolutely overwhelmed. But at this time, he had to fight again. Otherwise, not only will he die, the young man behind him will also have no way to survive. looked back at the boy, a flash of determination flashed in the giant bear''s eyes, and once again let out a wild roar at the knights who were about to rush to the front. It''s just that the effect this time is far less than before. Except for some ordinary knights'' horses that panic, most of the other knights are already prepared and will no longer be frightened by his aura. The giant bear suddenly opened its mouth and ejected a yellow magic bullet, knocking the middle-aged knight leader back, and then stood up again, two huge bear paws one after another. Boom! boom! boom! A series of violent impacts came out, and the earth was ups and downs at first, although the knights were mentally prepared to manipulate the horses to jump up and down, planning to avoid the ups and downs of the ground, or jump to a far distance to charge again. But before they could react, a lot of ground spurs rose on the ground. The short ones are two to three feet high, and the long ones are five or six feet tall. They are as thick as the thighs and have sharp tips. As long as they are pierced on the horse, they will pierce the abdomen directly from below, straight through the back, and take it along. Also pierced the body of the knight on horseback. In just this one, thirty or forty war horses were pierced through the body. Even if some of those knights escaped by chance, they were pierced through their thighs or other parts, and they were wailing in pain and miserable. In the rear, Eddie, a noble young man who was originally sitting on horseback waiting for his knight to take credit for him, immediately turned gloomy after seeing this scene, with a confident expression on his face. These knights are all private soldiers of their clan. Everyone who dies is usually a great loss, but now it''s better, and it lost 30% of it all at once, and he hated the old man to death in his heart. A knight is different from an ordinary soldier. Every qualified knight needs to consume a lot of energy, financial resources and material resources. Whether it is food or daily training, the weapons, armor, horses, etc. are a huge sum. property. Each of the knights who have been rigorously trained possesses good combat power. Similarly, knights are also the basis for the nobles to gain military exploits and wealth. Now that they have lost so much, it may be difficult to explain when he returns to the family. "Mage Carol, please take action to kill that old thing." Eddie turned his head to look at the magician beside him: "Can''t let him go on, otherwise, if my Lombard family knight loses too much, it will be detrimental to our family in the future." Next to , the old mage Carol, who was also riding on a war horse, didn''t do it right away, but turned to look at Eddie and said, "You should know his identity, he is a priest of the Druids. Its okay to just kill Locke, but killing a druid will cause me a lot of trouble, not to mention that I and Old Date are still old friends who have known each other for many years. Let me kill him, which makes me very embarrassed. So Master Eddie, the price you paid earlier is not enough for me to deal with old friends, so I have to add more money. " After hearing this, the noble young Eddie couldn''t help but twitch on his face, scolding this greedy old man in his heart. But looking at the old druid who was still casting spells and killing their family knights, he had no choice but to endure his heartache: "No problem, as long as you kill him, let me take the credit for this time, as I said earlier. Add 50% to the price." "Double." Carol magician said. Eddie glanced at him and nodded: "Okay, then double it, and also ask Master Carol to do it quickly." For him, although spending more gold coins makes him distressed, but it is not unacceptable, but if the family''s knights suffer too much, it will directly reduce the family''s strength, which is likely to cause other forces to covet. "no problem." Carol Magician showed a satisfied smile on his wrinkled old face. It is of course the best to earn a large amount of gold coins for him to buy magic materials to experiment. As for the relationship with the old Date, in fact, it means that I have known each other and discussed magic several times together, which is not a friendship. As for this will offend the Druids, what is it? They are not a faction. Druids are a sect that believes in gods, but they, magicians, are those who seek out the true meaning of magic. There is a fundamental difference between the two sides. Magicians do not believe in gods. They believe in their own eyes and strength. From the bottom of their hearts, they look down upon those who devote all their body and mind to believe in gods. So, after the price was negotiated, Carol began to chant mantras and perform magic. He first released a series of head-sized fireballs, interrupting the rhythm of the giant bear''s magic attacking the knights, and then released various more powerful single attack magic, to contain the old Date and have to focus most of his energy. As a result, when facing the attack of the knight leader and several silver knights under his command, he lost the other. Although old Date became a giant bear with the strength of a seven-level beast, his magic power is limited after all, and it is impossible to cast magic so violently. After the killing just now, his magic power is no longer at its peak. And the strength of the Carol Mage is not inferior to that of the old Date. At this moment, after a spell, he immediately caused several wounds on the giant bear. Although a layer of khaki magic shield was raised on the giant bear, it was naturally difficult to resist under the siege of the Carol magician and the knight leader. In addition, due to his old age and physical frailty, he was weak, but he suffered again for a moment. A serious injury. On the other side, the warrior named Cook led a strong attack, and also retreated the guards of the young man in the carriage, causing most of the casualties. It was just because they were concerned about the strength of the guard leader that they did not completely suppress it. Under the guard command desperately, it is very likely to cause them huge losses. But seeing the old druid, who turned into a giant bear, was so scarred and looked like he could not hold on for long, the guards were also desperate. The chasers who chased them were too strong. It seems that they can''t escape today. In the dark, Qin Feng frowned slightly. He doesn''t care about the life or death of the young nobleman Locke, and doesn''t care about who wins or loses, but he is very interested in the old man in the form of a giant bear. "Druid?" Of course Qin Feng heard Eddies conversation with Carol Mage, and when he knew the identity of the old man, his eyes lit up. I didn''t expect that there is a Druid in this world. Very good, although he doesn''t know whether the druids in this world are connected with the druids in his impression, but the fact that the druids can become giant bears is worthy of his exploration. As for the task assigned to him by Master Kongkong, there is no need to rush to complete it. Anyway, if Master Master has given him a time limit, he certainly does not need to rush to do the task. He felt that the most important thing for him now was to explore how the druids practiced and how they completed their transformation. This time, the reason why the sect has spent so much time convening so many sects to form alliances and expedition to the Red Flame Demon Realm is to obtain resources for the development of the sect, but it is also to allow the senior sects to learn from other worlds'' cultivation methods. , Try to break through the realm. Qin Feng felt that the Red Flame Demon Realm had many mineral veins, which could provide a large amount of cultivation resources for the sect, but there was definitely not much merit in the practice for reference. After all, he has also come into contact with the warriors and wizards of the Demon Race. He felt that in addition to alchemy, the skill of refining potions, the skill of drawing magic scrolls, and the methods of arranging various magic circles, he felt that in addition to learning something On the one hand, there is not much to learn from. Although things like alchemy are not bad, they can''t be better than the cultivation world''s hundred arts of cultivation. Any kind of pill talisman formation is enough to get rid of those alchemists. However, the Druid''s method of transformation is different. Qin Feng felt that the way the druids practiced definitely has something to learn from the Royal Beast Sect. The only thing he is not sure about is the way the druids transform into Beasts, whether they came from cultivation, or is bestowed by the gods they believe in. If he comes from cultivation, then he has to get this cultivation method anyway. If it was given by a god, he would have no choice. However, you can also wait to go back and report to the sect, and encourage elder Kongkong and the ancestor of the tortoise spirit to come forward and test the strength of the gods behind the druid. If you can beat them, then you can catch them alive and ask them the same way of cultivation. of. Qin Feng rolled his eyes and looked at the scarred giant bear. He secretly figured in his heart whether to take this old druid away, and then forced him to ask the Druid to practice the method. This thought really moved his heart. But after thinking about it, he gave up the idea again. Because an old guy like Old Date who believes in gods for a lifetime is absolutely stubborn, and it is even possible that he is not afraid of death at all. Maybe his faith is firm, and after death the soul will go to the kingdom of the gods he believes in, and get Freedom, but also another way of living. Moreover, he might also report to the gods that he was forcing the druids to practice the method, so that the druids would take strict precautions. This would be unsightly. In this case, it''s better to try if you can mix into Druidism. Of course, its best if you can learn the practice method from the Druid sect. If it doesnt work, you can also try to sneak in and steal their practice method. If neither of them work, I''ll talk about forcing a confession at the end. Anyway, I have time. Don''t worry about it. It''s better to find out the details of the Druidism and then explain how to act. After calculating these things in his heart, he remembered that he still didn''t know where the moral ruid was, so he finally decided to save the old druid and let him lead him. Although he can find out the existence of Druidism with a little more effort, there is no easy way to lead the way. Thinking of this, he glanced at the precarious giant bear again, so he no longer hesitated, and moved forward with the magical powers of shadows, and came to the knight leader. In fact, its best to use Earth Escape at this time. Its definitely very convenient to attack the horse from below. Unfortunately, the old Druid, after becoming a giant bear, often uses Earth magic, which has a deep connection with the ground under her feet. If he uses Earth Escape, Certain traces will be found, so this is the only way to cast shadow magic. But the concealment of this magical power is also very strong, as long as there is a shadow, he can get close to the past, and he will be discovered without worry. Qin Feng escaped along the shadow of the tree to the shadow of the knight leader horse, and then a slender wishful golden light faintly condensed in his hand, which swiftly pierced the horse''s leg. Although this war horse has been tamed by a special method, its strength is almost as strong as the third and fourth level monsters, but after all, it is only a war horse, unable to withstand Qin Feng''s wishful golden light, so it was immediately beaten by him. He broke his leg, his body became soft, his limbs were unstable, and he snorted, and fell to the ground. The knight leader reacted swiftly and jumped out when he turned over, but after losing his mount, his combat power immediately dropped a lot. Although he still had the strength of a golden knight, he was accustomed to fighting with the mount. The damage is certain. On the ground, not only his knight''s spear can''t be used at all, but the heavy armor on his body has become a burden to him. The knight leader is helpless can only throw the lance down and pull out the knight to fight with swords at his waist. Seeing this, Old Date was immediately ecstatic, and a new hope was raised in his heart. If the knight leader can be killed, he may not be unable to resist the attack of the Carol magician, and may be able to protect Locke from the siege. What made him even more pleased was that he didn''t know if the knight leader was unaccustomed to foot combat. He seemed to trip under his feet while avoiding his own attack, and a stagger nearly fell to the ground. Of course, Old Date would not let this opportunity pass. The huge bear paw burst out with a yellow light, and madly shot a dozen times on the knight leader, abruptly breaking up the golden vindictiveness on the knight leader. The bones are broken and the muscles are broken, and the flesh becomes mud. Even that sturdy knight''s armor was beaten by him to the front and back, and it was about to become a piece of iron. The old Date, who showed great power to kill the knight leader, stood up and screamed, waved a bear''s paw to open the several silver knights around him, and then opened his mouth and ejected a magic bullet towards Eddie in the distance. He was very smart and didn''t fight Carol Mage, because he knew that his magic bullet could not hurt the old guy. In that case, try to see if you can kill Eddie. If Eddie dies and no one pays, Carol may not be against him. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 288： Natural magic On the other side, Eddie is distressed for the family''s loss of a golden knight. Golden knights, they are all generals in the army. The one who was killed was also one of the only three golden knights in their family. He didn''t expect to be suddenly killed by Old Date. This loss is too great! originally thought it was just to come out and pick up a bargain. It should be easy to bring a golden knight, four silver knights, and hundreds of family knights to chase and kill a prince who flees in embarrassment. After all, he was fully prepared for this action. Not only did he invite Carol Magister to help out at a high price, but also Cook, who was stronger than him, charged forward, so he should not fail anyway. But now, not only has his knight killed and injured more than half, but even the golden knight commander has been photographed into flesh by old Date. How can he go back and talk to the family? When he was mad and furious, he suddenly saw the giant bear spraying a magic bullet at him, and his strong sense of crisis immediately made him wake up from his anger, because the horse under the seat did not run, and there was no time to urge the horses to escape. He had to abandon his beloved horse, jumped up and avoided the magic bullet sprayed by the giant bear. Old Date played well. Once Eddie was killed, the Carol Magister would not fight him to death. However, as the eldest son of the Lombard family, Eddie has undergone various trainings since he was a child, and he also has a strong strength. Although limited in talent, he is far less than Cook who can fight Lockes guards, but he also has The early combat power of the Silver Knights. Therefore, it is very simple and neat to hide. Unless the old Ida dared to give up the carriage and rush to kill him by force, it would be difficult to kill him with magic from a long distance. After all, the giant bear transformed by Old Date is better at hand-to-hand combat, and most of the magic is not of the far attack type. Besides, there is Carol Mage next to him. If Old Date really dared to attack him, Carol would also block him. More importantly, once there is no guardian of this druid, the other knights under his command can directly attack the carriage and kill the **** Locke. Old Date did not rush over, seeing that his magic bullet only killed Eddie''s horse without hurting Eddie, he just sighed and did not continue to attack him. Now his injuries are serious and he can''t hold on for too long. He needs to defeat the chasers as much as possible before he gets tired, and at least he has to take Locke to escape. So, he attacked the silver knights beside him. For a druid of his level, among the remaining knights, only these silver knights can bring him some threats. Even if the remaining knights have cultivated fighting spirits, they are at most bronze level. , Too far away from his realm, it is difficult to hit him hard. Even if his magic power is exhausted, just relying on the powerful physical power, waving a few bear paws can kill an ordinary knight. In the next battle, Old Date was like a divine help. The silver knights who fought with him were either the horses suddenly frightened, or the knights'' movements suddenly slowed down, unable to keep up with his attacking rhythm, and he was killed one after another. The remaining silver knights. "It must be the great forest goddess who saw her loyal believers suffer, so she sheltered me in the dark, which made me easily kill these silver knights." Old Date thought silently. Otherwise, don''t say that he is seriously injured now, even when he is intact, it is impossible to kill four silver knights so easily. Of course, what he didn''t know was that it was not the **** he believed in that helped him, but Qin Feng. If it weren''t for Qin Feng''s intention to help him secretly, let alone the old guy who won, I am afraid that those silver knights would be consumed here alive. On the other side, Cook, who was leading the family warriors to besiege the carriage, with only a few guards left, also had a strange face. He led his subordinates to slow down the offensive, lest the druid who had become extremely powerful at this moment turned around and asked him for trouble. Although his strength is good, it is not necessarily better than the knight leader who has just been photographed into flesh. "Asshole, asshole!" Seeing Eddie, who was killed in battle by his knights, was maddened. "Carol Magister, I paid a lot of money to ask you to come and help. Is that what you do?" Eddie looked at Carol''s old face a few steps away with red eyes. If he couldn''t beat him, he would have liked to strangle the old guy. For a moment, he very much doubted whether this old fellow really had a very deep friendship with the druid, and secretly helped the druid deal with his men. Otherwise, how could one''s subordinates lose so much? Never mind the ordinary knights, but where are the golden knights and silver knights so easy to kill? Carol Magister''s face also became very ugly. With his own help, his employer has suffered such a heavy loss. If this spreads out, it will have a great impact on his reputation. Which nobleman would dare to hire him again in the future? "Master Eddie, don''t be angry. I didn''t expect Old Date to do this. Next, I will do my best to kill him." "Huh? My subordinates are almost dead, do you still persuade me not to be angry?" Eddie was almost mad. "Humph!" Seeing him resenting himself, the Carol Magister suddenly snorted and became tough: "That''s your trash, the dignified golden knight, and the few silver knights, even for so long. If they didn''t go on, they couldn''t even beat a druid who was about to die, but was killed by a druid who was already badly wounded. That was their own uselessness. What, Master Eddie, is this to put the cause of their death on me? " Hearing the cold words of the Carol Magister, and seeing his eyes that implied other meanings, Eddie suddenly woke up. The other party is a magister. Although he is a nobleman, it is best not to offend the other party easily, otherwise I am afraid that the trouble will not be small in the future. Thinking of this, he quickly eased his emotions and said, "Master Carol, don''t blame it. I am just a little emotional because of the family knight''s death and injury, and I don''t mean to blame you. Its just that our family has already suffered such a heavy loss, but it cant be without a little gain. This time anyway, you have to help me kill Locke so that I can have an explanation when I go back. " When Carol saw his tone ease down, his attitude was no longer as tough as before. After all, the opponent''s family strength is not weak, and it is better not to offend him. So he nodded: "Don''t worry, since I have collected your gold coins, I will naturally help you do this thing." said, he solemnly took out a magic scroll from the space ring. This is a ten-level magic scroll, one of the precious treasures left to him by his teacher. Originally, he had never thought of using this precious scroll idea, but at this time Eddies subordinates suffered heavy losses. If he could not kill the old Date cleanly, it would be unreasonable, so he took out this painfully. The powerful magic scroll planned to kill old Date with one blow. It''s a pity that even if Eddie doubled his compensation, he didn''t make much money after using the scroll. As he slowly opened the magic scroll, a powerful wave of magic spread, which not only shocked the old Date who was killing those knights, but even the golden warrior like Cook felt a powerful threat. was so scared that he didn''t dare to surround the carriage anymore, and directly led his soldiers back, intending to avoid the attack range of the magic scroll, so as not to suffer from the fish. Old Date looked at Carol, who was unfolding the magic scroll, and suddenly sighed, his body shape changed back into a human form. His body was scarred and blood kept flowing out, but he didn''t care, and had no intention of using magic to cure his injuries. Because he has sensed how powerful the magic scroll Carol is about to cast. Even if he resisted such a powerful magic in his heyday, he would be severely injured, not to mention that he is still seriously injured. If Carol casts the spell himself, because it takes some time to chant the spell, he can still take Locke and leave, but Carol uses the magic scroll, which can be used directly by unfolding it. He can''t even evade it. They can only give up resistance and wait for death. He glanced back at the boy sitting on the carriage, and sighed inwardly. It''s a pity, after all, he still failed to protect his safety. But I have tried my best. Now that I am going to die here, I am worthy of the kindness of his mother back then. On the other side, Carol looked at old Date with a sneer. Hum, I didnt expect that I would use such a powerful magic scroll. Under this magic scroll, not only the old Date will die, even the Rock behind him will also be dead. Just when everyone looked at Carol, waiting for him to show off his power and kill the druid and the guards surrounding the carriage, the accident happened. At the moment when Carol completely unfolded the magic scroll in his hand, the horse under his seat was suddenly frightened without knowing what was going on. With a neighing sound, the front hooves rose in the air, and the strong force directly took off. Carol cast the scroll magic. Carol was caught off guard, and the magic scroll in his hand immediately dropped out. Before it fell to the ground, a huge fire broke out. With a bang, everything within ten feet of it was smashed to pieces, even A big hole was exploded on the ground, and a violent breath swept a large area around it. "" The old Date, Locke and others who were about to close their eyes and wait to die have their eyes widened, and Cook and others, who have avoided them far away, also opened their mouths, revealing incredulous colors. what''s the situation? Didn''t the Carol Magister use a powerful magic scroll to kill his opponent, why did he blow himself to death? not only blasted him to death, but also included Eddie, who was not far away from him, who was also directly blown into pieces of meat by the huge magical power, and then burned out by the flames, leaving no bones and scum. Under the visor, Cook''s cheek twitched a few times. This Eddie is really bad luck today, not only the family knight died one after another, but he himself was killed by the magister he invited. This bad luck is gone. In the mountains and forests, Qin Feng got out of the ground, and he spit out a mouthful of mud, and then began to calm the blood turbulent on his body. Earlier, he used the soil to sneak under Carol''s horse. At the last moment when Carol was about to cast his magic, he condensed the golden light of the wish into two golden needles, and then pierced the horse''s hoof fiercely from the ground, and immediately let the horse Pain and shocked, only then did the magic scroll explode when it was dropped. Its just that he didnt expect the power of this magic scroll to be so powerful. Even though he had already dived extremely fast, he was still slightly implicated when he was bombarded by magic on the ground, squeezing him in the ground, making him angry. While the blood was boiling, he also gnawed a mouthful of mud. Qin Feng spit out the mud in his mouth while fiercely staring at the old Date outside. If it were not for this old man, how would he suffer this crime. On the other side, Old Date watched the flames that were still burning ahead for a while, until a leaf that was blown up by the explosion touched his face, and then he reacted and laughed: "Okay. Well, Eddie is dead, and Carol is dead too, hehehe, Cook, you die here too today." Without waiting for the words to finish, the old man turned into a giant bear again regardless of his injury, and rushed towards Cook''s direction with a roar. The guard leader beside the carriage was also ecstatic and roared: "You guys stay with your guardian, I will kill Cook with old Date." As he said, a strong golden vindictiveness surged from his body, followed by the giant bear, and killed Cook and the others. "Hurry up." Cook saw this, his complexion changed drastically, and he turned around and ran away. Just kidding, just a guard leader may not be an opponent, plus a brave druid, is he still staying for death? Old Date and the guard leader still did not catch up with Cook after all. Because they didn''t dare to leave the carriage too far, they were afraid that the knights around would kill Locke on the carriage. What''s more, the old Date was old and frail. After such a long battle, he was seriously injured, and it was impossible to hold on for too long. Waiting to make sure that Cook and the others ran away, and after they were completely safe, Old Date quickly lifted his transformation and sat down to rest panting. "Old Date, how is your injury?" The leader of the guard was a little worried. "It''s okay." Old Date waved his hand: "The main thing is that I am too tired, alas, when I am old, my physical strength is far less than when I was young." Rested for a while, he was shaking and even stood up, waved his hand to stop the support of the guards beside him, and whispered the magic spell. Soon, there was a burst of fresh green light on his hand, which he sprinkled on himself. Then, the wounds on his body began to heal The blood stopped flowing, the granulation began to grow, and all the wounds healed as before. "what?" Seeing this, Qin Feng hiding in the woods couldn''t help showing a surprised look again. It''s not surprising that Old Date''s injury recovered so quickly, but it was just some skin trauma, and there were no hidden wounds left, and there was no sword Qi or Devil Qi and other things entangled in the wound. It was normal to be cured by spells. The reason why he is strange is because he feels the vitality from old Dates magic. This vitality is like Otoki''s innocent spirit, but there are differences in it. Qin Feng stretched out his hand to support his chin, looking at the old Ida who was using magic to heal his injuries. It seems that this druid really has some merits. Well, I don''t know if this kind of magic can be integrated into my "Blue Dragon God Technique", perhaps it can speed up my Azure Dragon Dao body''s recovery speed. Now, he is more and more interested in Druidism. Outside the mountains and forests, although the old Date who healed his injury felt that the magic consumption in his body was greater, but the physical injury improved, it still made him feel much better. "You guys come here." Old Date pointed to the injured guards and said, "I will use natural magic to treat your injuries." Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 289： Miserable young man asking for pity "Thank you, Lord Date." Several guards helped each other to come to Old Date and bowed to thank each other. Old Date waved his hand, and a large group of green light condensed again from the spell in his mouth. With the rotation of the green light, countless turquoise spots of light fell on the guards, turning them into life, and healed some not serious wounds on their bodies. However, those serious injuries are difficult to recover. Especially two of the warriors, one broke an arm and the other had a leg severed. Old Date''s natural magic only helped them stop the bleeding, but the broken limbs could not grow back. Old Date said softly: "I can only use the eighth level of healing light to help you recover from a simple injury. Your injury is too serious, so I can''t completely help you recover." "Master Date, you have done your best." One of the guards said: "This is our own incompetence, no wonder you." Old Date sighed slightly, shook his head, and said nothing. He is just a priest of the Druids, his strength is equivalent to that of a magister, and he can only cast ninth level magic at most, and he is not a healing type. As for the healing magic of rebirth from severed limbs, apart from the prophets, only the high priests of the Druids can use it. It''s a pity, that level is too far away from him, and he can''t ask for it. Even if they could be invited, the high priests would not be willing to consume so much magic power, just to help the two small guards regenerate their limbs. Locke, who has been guarded by the crowd on the carriage, also jumped off the carriage, looking for the injuries of the crowd, with a worried expression on his face. "Your Highness." Old Date said: "We have to get out of here quickly. Now we have suffered heavy casualties. There are only so few people left, and my magic power is huge. Once we are chased by Cook or others, we may not still have Good luck this time." "Uncle Ida said that." Locke nodded, and said with a guilty expression: "It''s all because of me, which makes everyone implicated. If it weren''t for me, it wouldn''t be so many deaths and injuries." "Your Highness, please don''t say that." The head of the guard said: "It is our duty to protect Your Highness, the mission that His Majesty gave us back then. It is our honor to die for His Highness." "Ugh." Locke sighed, and then shook his head helplessly: "I don''t know if I can survive. If I were killed, I would feel a little ashamed of the soldiers who died for me." "Your Highness will be fine." Old Date said: "As long as you arrive in Cold Star City and join the Druid Cult, your brother will definitely not dare to send someone to chase you down, otherwise this would be a blatant offense to our Druid. Of course, once you really join the druid, it means that you have completely given up your status as a royal family. There will be no chance of regaining the throne. You can only live as an ordinary person in the future. " "Can''t the Druids help me regain the throne?" Locke was a little unwilling: "I am not obsessed with power. I just feel unfair for those who died because of me. I want to avenge them." Old Date shook his head: "His Royal Highness, you should also know that we, Druids, have never intervened in the power struggle of the royal families of various countries. Over the past countless years, we have reached a tacit agreement with other countries. Dissatisfaction will surely lead to countless disputes and killings. Let your Highness join the Druidism is the only way I can find you to survive, and after you join the church, you must also wholeheartedly believe in the goddess of the forest. " Locke sighed helplessly, waved his hand in a disappointed mood, and said nothing. The group quickly mounted their horses, drove a carriage, galloped all the way, and quickly moved away from the battlefield. As for the guards and soldiers who died, they can no longer take care of them now. Let Cook and those behind them be responsible for burying them. Although it is in this barren mountain and ridge where monsters are infested, even if it is buried underground, it is likely to be picked up by some monsters that smell. Qin Feng originally wanted to take off a set of leather armor and clothes from the soldiers who died on the ground and put them on for himself. However, after a closer look, he found that most of the armor was a little broken, and most of the deadly parts had extremes. The big gap, and all were stained red with blood, immediately made him lose interest. Forget it, wait until you meet the city, and then get a few sets of clothes in this world to change on. After had a plan in his heart, he walked on the road step by step, following the fast-moving team ahead. Although he is walking, he has the magical power of shrinking to an inch, and he can walk seven or eight feet away with a random step, so even if the action looks like a stroll in a leisurely courtyard, it is not the slightest. None of them was left behind by the galloping carriage, and always kept a distance of three hundred feet from the front team. There is a druid mage in the front team. If he follows too close, he will be found by the opponent. Qin Feng still doesn''t want to be seen, so he can only follow the opponent not too close. rushed all the way, these people did not stop to rest. If it weren''t for the natural magic blessing of Old Date to help the horses regain their strength, I am afraid these horses would be exhausted on the road. But, finally, before their team''s horses were almost exhausted, they arrived at the Cold Star City in their mouth. This is the largest city in the nearby Nuoda area. Actually, this place already belongs to the core area of ??Druidism, and it is also one of the most famous dangerous places on this continent, the periphery of the Warcraft Forest. The druids have built several cities of their own here. Although their true core is in the Warcraft Forest, most of the church members and believers are not strong enough to be in the dangerous Warcraft. To survive in the forest, you can only build a territory outside the forest for believers and congregations to survive. This territory has no royal family, no nobles, only druids and believers. They live and work here in peace and contentment, because they are guarded by druids, even if they are outside the forest of Warcraft, not many warcraft will rush out of the forest to harass the lives of believers, and become a paradise in the eyes of ordinary people. So that more and more people in other countries who are squeezed by the nobles who cannot survive will risk their lives and migrate from other places to try to live under the protection of the druids. However, because the druids are close to nature, except for a few cities in a few places, they all exist in the form of villages and towns. The main mode of production of the people and believers here is farming, so they can be here. See a lot of farmland. And all the people living here are all believers of the forest goddess. Of course, it cannot be ruled out that there are a few spies and spies sent by other forces. This is inevitable. Whether it is the royal family of various countries or other sects, they will send some spies here to collect some information on the druids. After all, the druids are also one of the few great forces on the mainland, and there are many believers everywhere in the mainland. Especially other sects, in order to compete with the druids for believers and grab the faith, there have never been less secret fights, and they will inevitably send people here to monitor the movements of the druids. This is what Qin Feng roughly understood after entering Cold Star City. In the next few days, he did not act in a hurry. Because he found that it is very simple to pretend to be an ordinary person and get the shelter of the druid, just tell them that he is willing to believe in the goddess of the forest, and the druid will give people from other places a place to live. But it is not easy to join the druid. There is also a very big church in this city, but this church is more used to decorate the facade. The spies from other forces generally choose cities where people gather in order to listen to information. Therefore, although the druids in the church will recruit some believers into the church, they will never be given high positions. Used to maintain the decency of this church. The main place for Druids to accept the congregation is to collect people who have the talent for cultivation and know the basics in rural villages and towns. It is difficult for someone like Qin Feng to come out suddenly. Unless he can guarantee that he is not a spy from other churches or countries, and he still has enough potential to make people''s heart appealing, otherwise he wants to join the druid, he can go to the countryside to plant for decades, wait for a couple of years Generations, after you have thoroughly integrated into this land, you can select talented people from your descendants to train. This is also the reason why the druids have always maintained a relatively pure team. After Qin Feng fully understood the druid''s behavior, he couldn''t help but feel a headache. It was really difficult to get into the druid''s team. However, he still wants to give it a try. If it doesnt work, lets talk about sneaking in and learning. There is a great risk of sneaking into the gathering place of druids. Even if it is not discovered for a while, Qin Feng dare not do such things all the time. After all, there are many powerful druids in the gathering place of druids. Don''t look at them one by one living in small wooden houses in the forest. They look like primitive tribes in the mountains and old forests, but in every gathering place, at least one archdruid will sit in town. The so-called Archdruid is an existence that can transform into a ninth-level beast, placed in the spiritual world, and has the strength to compete with the cultivators of the Purple Mansion. Qin Feng did not want to sneak under the eyes of such a strong man, and the practice of Druids is a complete inheritance system, which cannot be learned in three or five days. If he wants to learn, it is best. The method is still mixed into it. How do we do this? Qin Feng frowned for several days, and finally he thought of an idea and planned to try it. On the road, a team of one hundred and ten people was staggering and forcibly. This is a group of people who can''t survive in the noble territory. When they move to the druid territory, they slowly gather together. They came from different places, but they had the same purpose, so they gradually gathered together and hugged each other to keep warm. Although they are said to be poor, only their clothes are left, and even the thieves are unwilling to rob them when they see it, but there are not only thieves infested along the way, but also beasts are rampant. Fortunately, this place belongs to the sphere of influence of the human race after all, and there are often druids passing by here, and there are no too powerful monsters This gave them the courage to walk on and reach Drew alive. The hope of Iraqi territory. In this team, there are youngsters who are not tall, with a face that is obviously still a bit childish, with a mess of hair covering most of his face. At first glance, they seem to be only twelve or thirteen years old. Looks like. The boy claimed to be Randy, a very common name. It is said that he was originally a child of a small merchant family, but the family shop was harmed by the greedy nobles and could no longer be operated. In the end, he was the only one who escaped from the nobles come out. It was said that there were no nobles in the druid''s territory to oppress the people, so he planned to go to the druid''s territory to ask for a living. Such a tragic experience is undoubtedly very attractive to people''s concern. Coupled with the small size and thin body of the teenager, it is worthy of sympathy in every respect. And when the teenager met with everyone and walked on the road together, he was very strong. Even if he hadn''t eaten for a day or two, he was still tenacious and didn''t fall behind and didn''t let anyone help. Even, when others need help, he will take the initiative to extend a helping hand. For example, one of the womens children was hungry for several days. He would even share a handful of wild vegetables and wild fruits he collected with the woman and the child, and chose to be hungry. Such a kind and strong child is undoubtedly very distressing. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 290： Enter the druid gathering place Qin Feng disguised himself as a teenager with a miserable experience. Even, if someone followed the information he provided to check, they could definitely find out that there was such a child named Randy. Because in order to provide himself with a perfect identity, he spent several days searching for it, and finally found such a teenager who looked a little similar to his own in a small country town. It''s just that the real Randy has been tortured to death by the baron of that territory, he just borrowed Randy''s identity. In order to find someone similar to his own appearance, he also took great pains, because his appearance is different from the human race in this world after all. Fortunately, although most of the people here are blond, blue-eyed and white, they also have similarities. The appearance of the Central Asian race is just relatively rough. On the other hand, his appearance is relatively more delicate, and the lines on his face appear softer, but it doesnt matter, he now uses his supernatural power of size and size, making his figure smaller, and covering most of it with a stray medium and long hair. Face. After he settles down, he will gradually grow taller. It is normal for a teenager who is in the developmental period to grow faster. After a year or two, even if someone checks it, he will not find any flaws. . The only problem is that long-term use of the magical powers of large and small changes will keep his true essence in a state of consumption. Fortunately, the demon pot will continue to provide aura, and there is no worry that the true essence will be used up. What''s more, when everyone is asleep at night, he can also relieve his magical powers and restore his figure. With his strength, of course, he won''t be found out by others. On this road, Qin Feng pretended very well. At least, the Druid priest who happily met along the way, who was about to return to the Warcraft Forest, liked the kind and strong boy he disguised very much. This druid priest is called Tucker, and he is a kind and amiable druid. Although most druids have relatively mild temperaments, this one is more kind. Kind people tend to have more compassion and are more likely to be deceived. This is also one of the druids that Qin Feng has observed secretly. chose Tu Ke not only because of his kinder character, but also because Tu Ke was a priest. Druid is a profession. It refers to those druid mages that can be transformed by the Druids. If the ordinary congregation cannot transform, they will not be called druids. Druid priests are clergymen responsible for preaching, sacrificing, and communicating with the goddess of the forest. Their status is higher than that of ordinary druids and their status is more respected. Tuke has the identity of a priest. Once he has taken a fancy to Qin Feng, the next task of arranging him to teach is much simpler. After Qin Feng confirmed the character of Priest Tucker by some means, he went to the mountains to conquer a few low- and middle-level monsters. When the druid passed by them, he ordered the monsters to attack them. The team injured a few people. The kind-hearted priest Tucker saw this, so naturally he couldn''t stand idly by, so he had a battle with Warcraft. Then, the horse he was riding was killed by a brutal monster, and he could only walk. Then, these poor people saw that this druid not only helped them drive away the Warcraft, but also healed their injuries. They immediately asked this kind and powerful druid to **** them to the druid. Yi''s territory, lest they be attacked by the monsters that sprang out from the forest one after another. Although Turk was a little confused as to how so many beasts appeared on this road, he did not suspect that someone was secretly making ghosts. He only thought that some powerful beasts might have appeared in the mountains and forests, so that those medium and low-level beasts of general strength were driven away. At the periphery, this will frequently attack passersby. It seems that after returning, the **** warrior should be notified to clean up the forest, otherwise I dont know how many people will be injured by these monsters. As for these people, he can''t ignore it either. Anyway, he is not far from the druid''s territory, and he is not in a hurry, so take care of these poor people by the way. So Priest Tucker slowed down and went on the road with these people. Then, he was inevitably caught by the equally kind boy Randy. From other peoples descriptions, Priest Tucker already knew the boys life experience. This boy is very good. Although he has just endured a tragic experience of family disintegration, he still retains his kind-hearted nature and is willing to help other fellow travelers. But what really caught his attention was that he''accidentally'' discovered that this teenager has a special ability. It was when they were attacked by several demon wolves. One of them was about to kill a mother and child. He was fighting with the rest of the beasts, and it was too late to come and rescue him. Just when he thought that the poor mother and son were bound to die, the kind little Randy bravely stood up, stretched out his thin arms and stopped in front of the fierce demon wolf. His body is so small, his heart must be full of fear, but his behavior is so brave. Perhaps his sudden appearance frightened the devil wolf, perhaps his pure eyes without a trace of impurity influenced the devil wolf. In short, the devil wolf did not continue to commit crimes and hovered in front of the kind child for a moment. , Turned his head and left. This surprised Tucker. After , he also asked the boy what happened at the time, but the boy''s kindness also revealed shyness, and he could not say anything with his head down. He just said that he was terribly scared at the time, but when he saw that the devil wolf wanted to hurt the poor pair of mother and child, strong courage emerged in his heart, and he stopped in front of the devil wolf, hope that Don''t hurt the mother and son, the magic wolf. After all, the child is still young, it is when he needs protection, and if that child loses his mother, he may not survive, so although he is very scared, he still stands up. Tucker was pleased for his bravery and kindness. And two days later, he saw the magical scene of this boy again. This time when the boy entered the forest to collect wild fruits and vegetables, he was entangled by a magic snake hidden in a big tree. When he heard the exclamation and rushed to rescue, the boy''s body was entangled tightly by the demon snake, only his head and one arm were still outside. Whats even more amazing is that before Priest Tucker could rescue him, the demon snake that was going to swallow the young man gradually let go of his body under the pure eyes of the young man, comforted by his arm. Tucker couldn''t help seeing this scene. His heart is beating. Could it be that this is a teenager who is born with the ability to soothe the spirit of Warcraft? If this is the case, then it would be too suitable to join them Druids. Druids believe in the goddess of the forest, admire nature, and have no prejudice against Warcraft, and can even live peacefully with Warcraft in the forest where they are rampant. All of these are related to their ability to soothe the hearts of Warcraft. Even, the reason why they can transform into Beasts is also related to this ability. But their abilities are obtained through cultivation, and they are displayed through special magic. It is really rare for a young man who is born with the talent to soothe the spirit of Warcraft. In the history of Druidism, there are also many existences with this ability, but most of them are people who have been blessed by the forest goddess. Those people have the breath of the forest goddess, and those beasts will certainly not hurt. they. There are very few who are born with this ability. After this discovery, Priest Tucker suddenly felt that he had found the treasure. Because of the few druids in history who possessed this kind of talent, in the end, all were famous and admired by the world. Priest Tuk felt that this young man must not be let go, and that he must be brought back to Druidism and trained to become a faithful believer of the forest goddess. He believes that this young man will grow into a pillar of Druidism in the future, and perhaps even a legend. When this idea came out of the heart of the priest Tucker, he was better for the young man. He brought him by every day, taught him some simple knowledge, and by the way instilled some of the greatness of the forest goddess and the druids. The idea of ??nature and peace pursued. Of course Qin Feng was happy to see this situation, so he expressed at the appropriate time how he admires the great forest goddess and how he yearns for the life of the druids, otherwise, he would not travel thousands of miles. Druid territory is now. And his intelligence and learning ability made Priest Tucker more satisfied. "You are a manufacturable material, it would be a shame if you were buried here." Priest Tucker said to the young man in front of him: "Would you like to believe in the goddess of the forest, join my druidism, and become an official druid?" "what?" Qin Feng showed a flustered look: "I... can I?" Looking at the unconfident teenager in front of him, Priest Tucker suddenly smiled: "Yes, of course. As long as you show your loyalty to the goddess of the forest, as long as you endorse the teachings of our druids, you can join the church and become A member of the church, and then I will arrange for someone to teach you how to become an official druid." "I...I do." Qin Feng nodded hurriedly: "I am willing to believe in the great forest goddess, and I am willing to be a member of the druids." "Hahaha, good!" Priest Tuk showed a more joyous smile: "In that case, when I go back, I will take you to the gathering place of druids." After hearing the news, the people in the neighborhood were very happy for Qin Feng. After all, what the young man did on the road, they all saw it. Of course, while being happy for Qin Feng, he couldn''t help but think about other things carefully. For example, those guys who have children in the team, intentionally or unconsciously, always bring their children to Priest Tucker, trying to make Priest Tucker discover the advantages of their children, and then accept their children as Drew. The congregation of Yijiao. If their children can also become druids, then their lives will be guaranteed. It''s a pity that those children are just ordinary country teenagers, and they don''t have the slightest aura in their dull personality. How can they be compared with the foundation-building monks like Qin Feng who have cultivated the Qinglong Dao body. In this contrast, Priest Tucker felt that Qin Feng was extremely excellent. So, when he brought the number one hundred and ten people to the territory where the druids were, he found the local druids and handed these people to other druids to settle them, and then took Qin Feng straight to Warcraft The gathering place in the forest. The Forest of Warcraft has a radius of tens of thousands of miles. There are countless kinds of warcraft in it. Advanced warcraft are often visible. It is said that there are some super warcraft hidden in the depths. Because of the large number of monsters and their strength, even the druids are only active in the periphery of the Forest of Warcraft. After all, they also need to take into account the strength of ordinary druids. Although they are close to nature and know how to soothe Beasts, it does not mean that they will not conflict with other Beasts. The existence of the druid itself can be regarded as occupying the living space of the warcrafts. As they explore the deeper areas of the Warcraft Forest, it will also cause the warcrafts with very strong territorial awareness to cause a battle with them. Outside the Warcraft Forest, there are hundreds of large and small gathering places. In each gathering place, there is a temple of the forest goddess for the druids to worship and worship. The priest Tuk brought Qin Fenglai''s gathering place in a beautiful valley. The druids built wooden houses under the towering trees, and some simply dug out a tree house from the dead tree trunk. It looks simple and natural, with a special flavor. The druids here live very leisurely, or practice magic, feel the breath of natural growth in the forest, or go to the forest to explore unknown areas, find warcraft, and hone their skills. Every druid is versatile. They are proficient in combat and spells. They also know how to collect herbs produced in the forest to refine magic potions, and collect materials to refine magic equipment. All of them are like all-rounders. Of course, in fact, every druid has a preference, it is impossible to really understand everything. Priest Tucker is very popular here because he is one of the few priests in this gathering place. The young man he brought was of course also warmly entertained by the druids. After all, being beautiful is an advantage in itself, not to mention that this is still such a handsome and delicate child. When these druids heard about Qin Fengs miserable life experience from Priest Tucker, they aroused pity, especially those female druids, who were full of love and embraced Qin Feng one by one. , Trying to comfort his young heart with their warm hearts. But Qin Feng always feels that these sturdy female druids are a little unkind to him, as if they want to take advantage of him. Especially when he saw a few young and sturdy female druids who wanted to hold him in his arms, he flushed immediately, and quickly hid behind Priest Tucker, saying nothing. Of course, this is his deliberate act of pretending to be tender. After all, he has created a persona for himself now that he is a boy who talks less and is easily shy. This way, he will say as little as possible, and will not show his feet because of too much talk. If it weren''t for learning the magic of Druids and chanting spells, he would want to pretend to be dumb. However, his act of hiding behind Priest Tucker caused a lot of druids to roar with laughter, and they all thought that this was a shy boy who was easily shy. This made more people tease him. thought. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 291： Faith in the gods "Hi, Randy." There was a crisp female voice outside: "Shall we go out to play together?" Qin Feng raised his head and glanced at the beautiful girl outside the window, then shook his head: "No, I will go to Master Priest to learn natural magic later. I don''t have time." "Oh, okay." The beautiful girl outside just nodded when she heard the words, did not continue to entangle her, turned and twisted her slender waist and walked away. Anyway, Qin Feng was not the only one who had been rejected by him. All the big girls and little girls in the gathering place had been rejected by him, and they were used to it. In the room, another sturdy boy who was one head taller than Qin Feng, watched the beautiful girl go away, then said in an enviable tone: "Randy, why don''t you hang out with Niji? She is the most beautiful girl here. Magic cant be learned in a day or two. Doesnt it matter if you go to a few lessons occasionally? " The speaking boy is called Duo Lu, Qin Fengs current roommate, and was selected as a congregation to study here three years earlier than him. Qin Feng hasn''t had the strength to build a wooden house on his own, so he can only live with this boy. He gave Duo Lu a blank expression and said, "She seems to have other thoughts about me, and she always wants to seduce me to play games in the river." "Wow?" Duolu just turned fifteen this year, when he was a young Muai. Hearing this at this moment, his eyes lit up, thinking of the wonderful dream he had last night, and his mood became more and more volatile. He said, "Then what else are you studying? Go and go, I will go with you to find Niji to play in the river." His heart was hot, and at the same time he was a bit jealous of Qin Feng''s peach blossom luck. He couldn''t ask for an opportunity. This kid actually pushed it out with an impatient look. It was really annoying. Qin Feng looked at Duo Lu with a weird look: "Are you sure?" "of course." Dolu smiled longingly: "I have long heard that Ni Ji is the best-growing girl among all girls, but I have never had the opportunity to see it. Hehehe, Randy, we can''t miss such a great opportunity. If you are really not interested, you can create a chance for me! " "Duolu, I think you have a lot of brains, right?" Qin Feng silently looked at the sturdy young man who looked like an iron tower in front of him: "Nikki is the granddaughter of Elder Duolong. Wouldn''t you dare to hit her idea?" Duoluo said nonchalantly: "What''s wrong with the granddaughter of the elder, I won''t still be married in the future." "I want to marry, but I certainly won''t marry you. I advise you not to have this idea, or you may cry at her wedding in the future." "Why?" Dolu stalked his neck and said, "Although my current identity is not worthy of her, but when I become stronger in the future, won''t I be eligible to marry her?" "difficult." Qin Feng unceremoniously hit him: "You have been learning magic for three years, and you haven''t completed your first transformation. Ni Ji is one year younger than you, and she can already transform." "What? So fast?" Duolu stayed in a daze: "The last time I tried magic with her, she didn''t have the ability to transform. How long hasn''t it been since then, how can she transform?" "I don''t know." Qin Feng shook his head, and said, "When I was practicing magic by the river a few days ago, the magic snake that she turned into got into the water and entangled me to prevent me from coming up." "Did she pester you?" Dolu''s eyes widened again. Qin Feng is helpless, this guy''s focus is always different from others. then unceremoniously continued to beat him: "Yes, she not only entangled me, but also took me to the bathing places of the women upstream, and let me play hide-and-seek in the water with them." "Who makes you look so beautiful?" Duoluo said sourly: "I have been to the upper reaches once, and then I was beaten into pigs by those fierce women. Really, I didn''t see anything, Alice Alice turned into a giant bear and almost stepped on me in the dirt. " "Haha..." Qin Feng laughed a few times, picked up the magic book on the desk, left the room, and walked to the place where the priest taught magic. He is not as shallow as Dolu. He came here to learn the practice of Druids, not to fool around with the women here. I really want to fool around. Some of my sects are pretty senior sisters, while in the Southern Territory, there are countless female cultivators, and a few of them are at the level of little fairies, not much better than the women here. "Hey hey, are you really not going to play?" Behind, Duolu chased after him unwillingly. "Not interested in." Qin Feng glanced at him: "You don''t even look at how old I am, but I don''t have as much attention and attention as you." "I... where do I have any thoughts." "Ah." Qin Feng curled his lips in disdain: "When someone had a spring dream last night, he said a lot of dreams. Would you like me to describe it to you?" "" Duolu flushed immediately: "Aren''t you going to sleep at night?" "I was asleep, but someone hummed like a wild boar in heat and woke me up." Duolu wanted to find a way to sew in, feeling ashamed and angered, and immediately regretted coming out with Qin Feng. Qin Feng ignored him and walked directly to the place where the priest taught. It is very close to the temple of the forest goddess. It can be said that the temple was built next to the goddess. The purpose is to let them, young girls, always have access to the forest goddess and develop a good habit of worshiping the goddess. Qin Feng didn''t have any distracting thoughts in his heart when he passed the temple, and even hypnotized himself to give birth to strong gratitude and worship for the forest goddess from the bottom of his heart, and respectfully bowed. Of course, there are countless believers in the forest goddess, and it is not enough to project his gaze from the **** realm because of his respect. This is why he dares to pretend to be a goddess believer in an upright manner. Anyway, the forest goddess will not come to break him. Obviously, his respectful attitude satisfied the nearby priests and druids. These older druids have a vicious eye. If a person does not sincerely believe in the forest goddess, they can more or less see it. For example, Duo Lu who followed Qin Feng, this guy was a little absent-minded because he was so excited by Qin Feng''s words, and he seemed to be a little perfunctory when giving salutes. Although he could not be considered disloyal to the forest goddess because of this, it was obvious that this made the older druids feel a little dissatisfied, but Doru simply didn''t notice this. Qin Feng walked into the room. Seven or eight young men and women had arrived earlier than him. After seeing him, they all said hello. Qin Feng nodded slightly and motioned to everyone. He has been here for more than half a year. During this time, in addition to showing a talent that is far beyond ordinary people, he seems to be relatively normal in other places. At least he did not appear triumphant because of learning things quickly, so it did not arouse many young girls. Our disgust. The main reason why he wants to show his genius is to save time. He doesn''t want to study here for decades. It would be a waste of time for him. In addition to learning very quickly when the priests lectured, he often soaked himself in the library on weekdays, constantly learning all kinds of knowledge, whether it was introducing the history of the mainland, or all kinds of myths and epics, he did not do anything. Let it go. Elder Kongkong asked him to inquire about the intelligence of this world. In this world where the mighty power belongs to him, history and myths and legends have great credibility, so he turned over all these things. However, what he reads most is books related to magic. In just six months, he has read all the magic books he can come into contact with. And he also learned a lot of druid magic during this time. In fact, after really learning these things, Qin Feng discovered that the so-called magic is just another way of casting spells, and it is not fundamentally different from the spells he learned in the Royal Beast Sect. They are all in the control of their own power. , The manipulation of the vitality of heaven and earth. Its just that monks cultivate true essence and use divine consciousness to assist in casting spells, while magicians mainly cultivate spiritual power, absorb the elemental power between heaven and earth and refine it into their own magic power. When casting spells, they use spiritual power to communicate with external elemental power and use their own The magic power outlines the magic matrix as a primer to perform magic. When Qin Feng understood the principle, it was easy for him to cast magic, just because he still needs to show that he has just learned magic and his mental power and magic power are still very superficial, and he can only use one or two. Level small magic tricks. Otherwise, he really wants to use his full strength, even level seven or eight magic can be used. The priests obviously valued his genius very much. Seeing that he was learning very fast, they were also very satisfied, so they were more or less partial to him. In daily teaching, they saw what he didnt understand. Will do their best to answer him. Today, what the priest teaches is very important to Qin Feng. Because what the priest wants to talk about today is how to advance to the official druid. This is what Qin Feng has been thinking about for a long time, and of course he will not miss this class. Compared with these cultivation methods, it is impossible for him to take care of things like playing with the little girl. "We druids can not only perform natural magic, but also have the ability to transform into a monster and fight." Ahead, the elderly priest''s voice was loud and loud: "Ten thousand years ago, hundreds of races on the mainland fought, and warcraft raged, and we humans are just one of the weakest races. At that time, there were giant dragons raging across the world, giants dominating the continent, elves controlling elemental mysteries, and demons creating chaos everywhere. Until the day when the gods come, show miracles, and teach us various methods of practice, this will gradually strengthen our human race. At the same time, there are also various professions, such as druids, magicians, warriors, knights, animal trainers, thieves, killers, etc., each of which has its merits. " The old priest became more excited as he spoke, and his voice became louder, but Qin Feng always felt that this old fellow was bewitching them and young people. Otherwise, this old man doesn''t know how many students he has taught in his life, and how many times he has said this. How can he be so excited every time, at such an old age, he is not afraid of being excited and fainting? No matter how slander Qin Feng felt, the words of the old priest were still full of passionate emotions: "Our ancestors of druids were a group of human races who lived in the forest and rushed to eat with beasts. At that time, they did not have strong power or toughness. The magic can only barely survive on the edge of the forest. Until the forest goddess came, the benevolent, kind, and great forest goddess sheltered our ancestors and taught us poor human races how to practice natural magic, so that we have the hope of healing and surviving, and teaching us the method of transforming into monsters and fighting. , Let us gradually become stronger, no longer reduced to the rations of those cruel beasts. Then, after generations of development and growth , we have such a strong strength that we are not underestimated by all forces on the mainland. It is the forest goddess who gave us everything, so we should wholeheartedly believe in the goddess, and only when our faith is pure enough, after we die, we may be led to the forest goddess kingdom. Rebirth in the kingdom of God. " On the surface, Qin Feng was like other teenagers, showing an excited expression, but he was cursing secretly in his heart. Isn''t it enough to teach the method of transforming into a beast? Why do you talk so much nonsense? What''s more, the forest goddess imparts magic to you without a price. She asks you to believe in her, and the stronger the strength of these believers, the more power of faith she can obtain. Qin Feng didn''t know the situation of the human race in this world at that time, he didn''t know whether the human race was really in danger, or whether it was possible to rise on its own. But he was sure that although the human race at the time was weak, there must be some strong people, otherwise it would never be possible to survive for that long under the threat of so many races and monsters on the mainland. So he doubted whether the gods came to tame the human race and become a lamb to provide them with faith. The gods who use faith as their source of power are always unscrupulous. No matter whether they manifest good or evil, there is not much difference in essence. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 292： How to transform a druid After the old priest sang praises to the goddess of the forest, he began to talk about how to transform the druid. Qin Feng listened carefully, and imprinted everything the old priest had said into his mind without falling a word. With the strength of his spiritual consciousness, there was absolutely no problem just simply remembering, and there would be no forgetting things. With the explanation of the old priest, Qin Feng gradually understood the secret of the druid transformation. To put it bluntly, this is similar to the way the Royal Beast Sect merges with spirit beasts, except that their Royal Beast Sect merges with living spirit beasts, while the druid uses special beast souls and magic cores after death. The way is absorbed into itself, and then operated by a certain secret method, so as to reach the point where it can use the magic core as the source of power to transform into a monster to help itself fight. To do this, you must first seal the soul of the monster in the core when killing the monster. Then use various methods to appease the irritable soul of Warcraft, or to eliminate the self-consciousness of Warcraft, leaving only the powerful soul power and their magic skills absorbed into their body, using them as their own magic core. When you need to fight, then stimulate the power in the magic core to transform with magic. Qin Feng felt that this was similar to the situation of having a second Dantian and condensing a second golden core. Of course, this kind of situation rarely occurs in the human race. On the contrary, in the demon race, there have been many demon beasts appearing in the monster pill, but this kind of beast is also extremely rare. Druids practice natural magic on a daily basis, and the main purpose is actually to enhance their mental power and enhance their own magic power, so as to reach the point where they can kill the monsters and suppress the souls of the monsters in the magic core. After listening to the old priest''s explanation, although Qin Feng has not completed his transformation, nor has he absorbed the magic core, he has compared the cultivation methods of his own Royal Beast Sect and easily understood the secret of Druid transformation. Of course, if you understand it, you need to be careful to avoid mistakes. He feels that this transformation can also be used as a backhand. If his true energy is consumed too much during the battle, and the opponent thinks that he is about to exhaustion, he suddenly changes. The role of. Besides, Qin Feng is a monk, a man of ethics. He never thought that after learning the method of transforming a druid, he would follow the path of the druid. In his opinion, the druid transformation method actually has great limitations, and the level of monsters they can absorb is affected by their own strength. For example, if a druid''s magic power and mental power have reached the level of a junior wizard, then the beast he can absorb is the lowest-level beast, and he can only use this kind of transformation in battle, and it is absorbing After the magic core of this monster, the magic core itself cannot increase its magic power. In other words, once the level of the druid is determined, the strength of the transformation will not increase in the future. After all, the beast is dead. The druid can restore the magic power in the magic core, but can no longer help the magic. Nuclear continues to cultivate and become stronger, which is far inferior to Royal Beast Sect. The disciples of the Royal Beast Sect can not only cultivate themselves, but their natal spirit beasts will also grow with them, even in many cases faster than their own practice speed, but the druid can only rely on the inherent power of the magic core To fight. If the druid still wants to have stronger power and more powerful transformation, then he can only continue his own power, accumulate his mental power and magic power to a higher level, to subdue higher-level monsters. Fusion of higher-level magic core. But the higher the strength of the monsters, the more difficult it will be to surrender, and they want to subdue those naturally powerful monsters by magic alone. Moreover, Druids are not unlimited in absorbing the magic cores of Warcraft. After all, this is an external force. After they are integrated into themselves, they also have a lot of pressure on themselves. The human body alone cannot bear too many magic cores, so most druids , Only choose a direction of transformation. For example, the druids who turned into giant bears, even if they advance to a higher level in the future, when they re-select the beasts, most of them will choose the same beasts, and then remove the original magic core. Of course, there are a handful of powerful druids who will choose a variety of transformations and have more means and more powerful combat effectiveness. It''s just that this type of druid has been favored by the forest goddess, and has given some divine powers to strengthen their spirit and body, so that their bodies can withstand the pressure brought by so many monster cores. Ordinary druids can''t do this, but once they do, it will bring a great burden to the body and soul, making it difficult for them to advance to a higher realm in the future. There are also some druids who find it difficult to advance. They directly gave up the promotion to a higher level. They would also choose to accommodate a few more magic cores, have more transformations, and enhance their combat power. This made Qin Feng disappointed. He thought that after learning how to transform a druid, he would be able to have infinite changes like the Seventy-Two Transformation. Now it seems that he thinks too much. is also right. The superficial methods taught by these gods can be compared with the Taoist supreme mysterious arts. Although they also have some magical features, they still belong to the left roads, and they are difficult to make great roads. Perhaps, this is also deliberate by those gods. If these believers are allowed to cultivate to the point of becoming gods, then their status as gods will probably be challenged. Because the druid''s transformation method has so many limitations, after Qin Feng figured out the principle, he was unwilling to follow the druid''s promotion route to practice. Compared with transformation, he is more willing to integrate this transformation method into his own practice exercises, and become a great inheritance in his own practice system. For example, refining the magic core after transformation, absorbing the power and magic skills in it, and integrating it into oneself is a direction. Or it may not be impossible to treat it as an external avatar. Of course, thoughts are just thoughts after all, and at his current level, there is no possibility of realization. Fortunately, he also has a powerful teacher who can take these things back. Please refer to the masters and ancestors, remove the dross, absorb the essence, and integrate it into his own practice. This is the longest thing to do in the spiritual world. Even if it can''t be integrated into the techniques of the Royal Beast Sect, it can be used as a very good hiding method when taken out alone. "Well, you little boys have already possessed magic powers, reaching the level of a beginner or intermediate magician. It''s time to choose the monster that you need to transform for the first time." I heard the old priest say: "In a few days, you will go to experience in the Warcraft Forest, and choose your own monster transformation." Upon hearing this, everyone suddenly became excited. After all, it was just a group of young girls. It was the liveliest time in life. They had long been full of endless curiosity about the druid transformation. After hearing the words of the old priest, of course they were extremely excited. If it weren''t for the adults to stop them, they would have wanted to go out and practice. This is the outskirts of the Warcraft Forest and the gathering place of the druids. There are not many high-level warcrafts outside, so they can choose the right one. Of course, the premise is to be able to defeat that monster. This is an experience for them. Those adults will not help them at this time. In any case, the priests dont expect the strength of the monsters that these young people transformed into for the first time. The strength of the low-level monsters is not very good. Even after they transform, they can only emit some low-level magic, at most the physical power of the monsters themselves. Not bad, comparable to some low-level fighters and knights. or a combination of flying monsters, they have the opportunity to fly. If these teenagers want to have more powerful transforming power, they still have to wait for them to grow up and absorb more powerful magic cores. The old priest looked at the ecstatic look of a group of young men and women, but only smiled slightly and turned away. "Hey, Randy, what monster transformation do you plan to choose?" Duo Lu touched Qin Feng with his arm. However, he obviously did not intend to ask the answer from Qin Feng''s mouth. He was just venting his excitement: "I also want to make a demon snake like Niki, so that when we two transform and fight in the future, Can be entangled." Qin Feng glanced at him like an idiot, this guy''s brain circuit is really unusual. What''s so good about two snakes entangled together? It''s not as good as two white fleshy insects... Cough, Qin Feng withdrew his mind and stopped thinking about it, but based on his love for living together for more than half a year, he still persuades: "You have a strong body, and your temperament is not suitable for writhing on the ground like a snake. In my opinion, you are more suitable to transform into a gorilla." "Gorilla?" Duolu''s face suddenly darkened: "Is it too ugly?" "." Qin Feng sneered at his words: "I''m going to transform into a monster. What do you care about his beauty and ugliness? Of course, choose the one that suits you best and is also the most powerful." "Then, can''t I choose some mighty wind demon tigers, flaming lions, etc.?" "I personally suggest that you should choose a melee demon ape, so that if you can grow to the level of an elder archdruid, you can also choose to transform into a behemoth behemoth." Qin Feng said: "In terms of might, which one can compare to the Behemoth? The title of the king of land warfare is not for nothing." Duolu''s eyes lighted up when he heard the words, and he nodded: "Yes, the Behemoth is the most powerful, so I choose this one." "Wake up, wake up you." Qin Feng slapped him: "Now you can only choose one from the second and third level monsters at most, and wait until you can grow to that point." "how about you?" Dolu asked: "Which monster do you want to transform into?" "me?" Qin Feng looked at the World of Warcraft album in his hand and there was no word for a while. Because he hasn''t figured out what Warcraft to choose. Dolu had sharp eyes, glanced at the advanced World of Warcraft album in his hand, and was stunned: "What do you do with the advanced World of Warcraft album, shouldn''t you look at the lower-level World of Warcraft?" "I am preparing for the future." Qin Feng said: "Transformation is better in the same line. I have to consider whether it will become stronger in the future, and whether the selected monsters are powerful or not." "You think so much." "That is, or would I suggest that you choose the demon ape? It''s not as if it''s stronger than the Mongolian giant beast, but you may not be able to cultivate to that level." Qin Feng casually said a perfunctory sentence, but in his heart he was thinking about which monster he had to choose. The main reason is that his current magic power is too low, and the junior magician can only choose the first and second level monsters, but he can''t really choose such a weak monster, right? Really wanting to transform into such a monster is of no use to him at all, but it will become a burden and burden for himself. Even if the self-consciousness of the monster has been wiped out, after the magic core is absorbed into the body, the powerful soul power and the magic power in the magic core will still have some impact on the body. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 293： Terrible potion Qin Feng didn''t want to contain a low-level magic core in his body, which would not do any good for him. On the contrary, after transforming, his body would be affected by the low-level demon''s insufficiently pure power. For a moment, Qin Feng wanted to escape directly, otherwise he couldn''t really let himself merge with low-level monsters, right? Anyway, the way the druid turns into a beast has already been learned. When you enter the forest for trial, if you directly use the earth escape magic power to escape into the ground and leave, you will definitely not be found. However, he did not want to give up his identity as a druid. Because he felt that this identity would definitely be needed in the future, even if he wanted to leave, he had to find a proper reason, so that when he needed it again, he could use the power of the druid to do certain things. Even if the Zongmen really attacked this world, he might still be able to mix into the top of the Druid as a druid, and then take the initiative to ally all the parties and listen to all kinds of intelligence. Qin Feng pondered for a long while, and finally decided to choose a monster to complete the transformation. After the big deal, he will expel the magic core from his body, and wait for a more suitable monster transformation. However, anyway, after this trial is over, he needs to leave the Warcraft Forest and do his own thing. Although in the Druids inheritance, he still has a lot of higher-level magic and various alchemy and potion-making skills that he has not learned, but those are not of much use to him, and he does not intend to become Alchemy master alchemist. What he really values ??is the only way to transform the druid. As long as you bring back the druid transformation technique, it is a great achievement. Apart from anything else, his master Ning Wuxu would definitely be interested in this transformation method. Ning Wuxu has been trapped at the pinnacle of Yuanshen for hundreds of years, and he needs the methods of other cultivation systems to learn from. If he can integrate this method into his body and perform exercises that are more suitable for him, he may have a chance to break through the immortal way. Shackled and cultivated into the Dao of True Immortals, you will enjoy long life and happiness. Once Ning Wuxu became an immortal, then Qin Feng would be equivalent to having a supreme elder to be his master, which would definitely benefit him in the future. After straightening out his thoughts, Qin Feng closed the World of Warcraft album in front of him, left here, and returned to his wooden house to prepare something. Although he can choose a monster at random, he is not willing to choose a monster with a too low level. If he can choose a monster at an intermediate level or above, it will be of some use to him. Moreover, with the power of the Intermediate Demon Transformation, he can also leave the Demon Forest and travel outside. He has already figured out the reason, which is to return to his hometown, find revenge for the baron who killed his family, and then disappear, and when he needs help from the druids, he will find another reason. That''s it. You can even change another identity, and it doesnt matter if you continue to act in the name of a druid. Anyway, he is still a teenager, and not many people know him. After he leaves here, he will return to his original figure and change his appearance. No one will connect him with Randy. However, if he wants to absorb the magic core of an intermediate-level monster, he has to show higher strength. Maybe, I can refine some special magic potions to improve my strength. Druids have the deepest research and use of herbal medicine among all the extraordinary professions on the mainland. Their magic potions are also full of tricks, and they are better than most magicians or potionists who specialize in refining magic potions. During the long years, of course, some people have developed some potions to increase mental power and magic power, but this kind of magic potions are very difficult to refine. With Qin Feng''s understanding of magic potions, he couldn''t refine it 100%. After all, he learned the knowledge of magic potions, only to fool the priest who taught him knowledge, and to give himself a genius name. Being able to memorize the knowledge of magic potions does not mean that he can use it. However, Qin Feng is not afraid of failure in refining. As long as he doesn''t talk outside, no one will know that his refining has failed. Refining magic potions was just an excuse he found for himself. At that time, he will publicize his success in refining the pharmaceutical agent, and directly increase his strength after taking it. In this way, it is logical for him to refine the magic core of intermediate-level beasts. Anyway, he is still wearing a genius halo, and he has refined several magic potions to improve his strength, which is not too abrupt on him. After all, genius can always create miracles. With this idea, Qin Feng immediately went to collect herbs. Because many druids will often wander in the forest and collect various resources by the way, there are many herbs in the valley. In the name of refining magic potions, when he went to the druid who took care of the herbs and asked for herbs and other materials, the druid didn''t embarrass him, but gave him more materials. For the druids living in the Warcraft Forest, these herbs are not valuable, anyway, there are so many in the forest, just pick them if you dont have them. As for a genius like Qin Feng, since he is willing to try to refine magic potions, it is nothing to give him more materials. If he fails, he will be a lesson and learn from experience. There is no need to discourage his enthusiasm at this time. . In case it succeeds, after improving the strength, it will be their druid benefit. With various materials, Qin Feng went to find another druid who was good at refining magic potions, borrowed potions for refining potions, and happily returned to the wooden house in front of his roommate Dulu, and started Refining magic potions. "Are you really going to make magic potions?" Dolu watched Qin Feng keep busy, swiftly arranging various utensils, herbs, and some special materials into categories, and said strangely: "Magic potions are not so easy to refine. You haven''t done it before. It has been refined and has no experience at all. It''s not good to get such a powerful magic potion as soon as it comes up? How about you start with low-level potions and slowly accumulate experience? " "You don''t understand the world of genius." Qin Feng''s head didn''t raise his head: "I''m about to start the trial soon. I must refine the potion as soon as possible to increase my strength, so that I can get a stronger monster transformation. "What if it fails." Qin Feng glanced at him: "If you fail, it''s nothing. It''s just a practice, but once I succeed, my strength will rise by a big step, and then you will no longer be my opponent." "Impossible." Dolu smiled confidently: "I joined the church several years earlier than you, and now I have cultivated to the level of an intermediate magician. It is said that your potion may not be able to be made, even if it can be made, it is not necessarily How much strength can be improved, let alone beat me." "I have no interest in fighting with you. Besides, as long as my mental power can be increased by a large margin, I will choose to accommodate the magic core of intermediate-level monsters. Once the transformation is completed, you are definitely not my opponent." "Are you going to die?" Duoru was taken aback: "Even if your mental power increases, the intermediate-level monsters are a bit higher for you. You still don''t want to go so far, it''s safer to choose a second-level or third-level low-level monster." "talk later." Qin Feng continued to fiddle with the materials in his hand, saying: "Actually, the gap between the low-level monsters and the intermediate-level monsters is not that big. They are not very intelligent, but their temperament is ferocious. That way, there is such a big mental power gap. As long as my mental power is strong enough and my willpower is tough enough, then after the ferocity in the soul of the beast is worn away, the magic core of the intermediate beast can be accommodated. Besides, I''m a genius, this kind of thing shouldn''t trouble me. " "You are so proud, Randy." Duolu persuaded: "I think it''s better for you to be safe, otherwise, if you are backlashed by the spirit of the intermediate monster, you will be finished." "I will be careful, I have to try anyway before I am willing." Qin Feng obviously didn''t listen to Duolu''s words. After placing all the ingredients, he began to prepare the potion. When druids or other magicians refining magic potions, the methods are relatively rough, not as exquisite as the alchemists are when they are refining alchemy, the elixir that they refine carries various pill incense. When magicians refine potions, they usually use boiling methods to refine the properties of the drugs, and then after thousands of times of mixing, they gradually perfect the formula of magic potions. Qin Feng is now according to the magic potion recorded in the formula, to refine a magic potion that enhances mental power. The process of refining is very boring, and it will give off a strong strange smell when cooking medicine. At the beginning, Dolu was still watching him boil the potion with interest, but after a while, he was smoked out. The weird taste is too unpleasant, and Qin Feng''s cooking method is also a bit wrong, and the taste suddenly becomes worse. But this is also what Qin Feng deliberately did. If Duolu is watched by him, he can''t drink the failed potion and pretend to succeed, right? will be poisoned if he is not careful. If his face turns black and his lips turn purple, who would believe that he has succeeded in refining? After Duolu went out, he quickly spread out the fact that Qin Feng was refining potions, which aroused the curiosity of some friends, and some druids smiled kindly. Obviously, few of these people think that Qin Feng can successfully refining potions so quickly. After all, magic potions are a university. Every potionist can only truly experience thousands of failures. To become a qualified potionist. That''s it. Qin Feng has been hiding in the room to refine potions these days. At first, some friends came to watch, but soon became disinterested and went to play elsewhere. Even Duolu hasn''t been back to their wooden house these days. Because Qin Feng spent the night and sleepless refining, he had to get it late every day. The whole room was full of weird herbal smells, so Duolu simply went to other people''s places. Stayed for a few days and returned after Qin Feng finished refining the magic potion. Finally, the day before the trial, Qin Feng announced that he was done, he had successfully refined the magic potion. After the announcement of the news, everyone immediately attracted him to look at him with admiration. He didn''t expect that in just a few days, he could really succeed in refining. A group of teenagers and girls looked at him with a look of admiration. The only pity was that they had not been able to see Qin Feng''s magic potion with their own eyes. Because Qin Feng announced that he had drunk the magic potion, his mental power had been greatly improved. The druids and priests in the valley were very satisfied with the performance of his genius, especially after an old priest personally tested his spiritual power, he was even more surprised to say that the spiritual power of this genius boy has reached the primary level. The level of the wizard. Once the news came out, everyone was stunned. Only a bottle of magic potion can improve him so much, if it weren''t for Qin Feng to stand in front of them alive, they would never believe it. The old priest trembled with excitement: "It seems that Randy has absorbed magical potions very well, and coupled with his huge potential, can he break through the shackles in one fell swoop and strengthen his mental power to this level. Hahaha, now as long as his magic power can keep up, and then learn more than four levels of magic, that is the existence of the wizard level. Ellen, where did you go? Quickly take out the magic potion you treasured up and give Randy a drink, so that he will soon become a wizard. With Randys talent, I believe that it wont take long for him to grow to a higher level, and perhaps be able to become an arch druid before the age of fifty, like the high priest. " The high priest is the highest priest responsible for communicating with the forest goddess. He is blessed by the forest goddess and is also the most powerful existence among all druids. Compared Qin Feng with that when the high priest was young, this evaluation is indeed a bit high. But everyone thought it was really possible. After all, Qin Feng had always performed so well. Therefore, none of the druids opposed the words of the old priest, but looked at Qin Feng with hopeful eyes. . If he can really grow to the point of high priest in the future, then their gathering place will be famous, and there will be more young people choosing to study here in the future, and eventually become one of them, adding more freshness to them. blood. Maybe in a few years, this place will become one of the most powerful of all the druid tribes. Soon, the druid named Allen came, took out a bottle of black magic potion from the space ring and handed it to Qin Feng. "This" Qin Feng looked at the black magic potion, feeling a little resisted. Is this thing really drinkable? Allen thought the shy teenager was a little embarrassed, so he smiled and said, "Randy, drink it soon, dont be polite with me. Although this potion is expensive elsewhere, its actually not a big deal here. , I can continue refining without it." "Drink quickly." Several priests are also urging in a hurry They can''t wait to witness the birth of the youngest wizard in mainland history. Qin Feng had no choice but to open the bottle cap and watched the faint mist on the surface of the bottle turning into various forms of pitch black liquid. He smelled the strange potion inside, and felt bitter in his heart. After all, he couldn''t escape to drink it A bottle of magic potion. looked at the expectant eyes of the people around him, he was cruel, raised his head and gurgled a few times, and drank the potion. Everyone watched him finish drinking the potion. They breathed a sigh of relief and waited for the magic power on him to increase. Qin Feng put down the bottle, burped, and suddenly a strange smell recoiled from his stomach. He felt that this was the worst thing he had ever had. However, the effect of this kind of potion is not bad. After drinking it, there is indeed a fairly pure elemental power that is emitted, which is quickly absorbed and refined by Qin Feng secretly operating the "Blue Dragon God Technique", and then according to the magic potion station The power provided has increased the magic power that oneself can exert. "Good, not bad." The old priest nodded: "Although your magic power has not yet risen to the level of a wizard, it is coming soon. Your spiritual power is enough. As long as you practice for a month or two, you can raise your magic power. It seems, tomorrows trial, you got a good result back. " Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 294： Sky-swallowing toad advances to demon pill The next day, when the first ray of sunlight fell on the ground through the branches and leaves, a group of young girls had already gathered at the mouth of the valley. "Well, boys, all be quiet." A rough-looking middle-aged man stood in front of the crowd with his fists: "This trial is very important to you. If you pass, you will officially become druids and the most loyal guards of the forest goddess. Maybe most of you have already figured out what kind of beast you want to transform into, but you must do what you can in the battle. If you are not the opponent of the beast, it is best to use your brain. There are other methods that can be used. Of course, if you really have no way to kill the monster you want and cannot collect the magic core of the monster, then I advise you to give up and choose a weaker monster, so as not to take your own life in the end. " After finishing these remarks, the middle-aged man waved his hand very neatly: "Okay, let''s go. This trial lasts for three days. During this time, you can play whatever you want. If you don''t get the right monsters after three days, it will be considered a failure. Let''s continue to go to the class with the little kids who are still having runny noses. " The adolescents who could not suppress the excitement in their hearts didn''t care what he was talking about. Seeing him waving his hand to make everyone leave, they suddenly rushed out of the valley like a wild horse. In the rear, the middle-aged man could not help but laughed and cursed when he saw the situation, and then said to the dozen druids behind him: "Lets go too, pay attention to it. Its best not to interfere in their trials indiscriminately, unless there are advanced monsters. Appear, or just let them do it." More than a dozen druids nodded when they heard the words, and then under the leadership of the middle-aged, they transformed into flying beasts such as giant eagles, bipedal dragons, griffins, etc., flying high in the sky to monitor the forest below. They are only responsible for not having high-level beasts and a large number of beasts in the areas where the youngsters are trying. Others, let the youngsters play by themselves, if they are not strong enough and die in the mouth of the beasts, there is no way. This world is already dangerous. There have been many years of wars between countries on the mainland, and death has long been commonplace for them. And their druids survive in the Warcraft Forest, and their daily dangers are greater than those of people in other places. If these teenagers can''t handle even the lowest level of danger, they can''t blame others for death. "Randy, do you want to stay with me." Duolong looked at Qin Feng and said, "If we are together, dealing with Warcraft will definitely be easier." Before Qin Feng could speak, a teenager smiled next to him: "I think you want to take advantage of Randy. He is already a wizard now, and it is easy to deal with low-level monsters." "What do you know?" Duolong said: "Although his mental power has reached the level of a wizard, his magic power is insufficient, and he has not yet begun to practice intermediate magic. In terms of combat power, I am not necessarily strong." When several people around heard it, they felt that what he said was somewhat reasonable. Qin Feng smiled slightly: "Forget it, it is better for everyone to complete this trial alone, otherwise the meaning of the trial will not be reflected. Of course, if the strength is weak, you can also take care of each other, lest you really encounter a powerful monster and be eaten. " Seeing that he didn''t agree to pass with him, Duo Lu felt a little disappointed in his heart. In fact, he still hopes to try with Qin Feng very much in his heart. After all, Qin Fengs genius has a really powerful aura. The knowledge he has learned in the past half year is more than that of others in three to five years, especially in the forest. The knowledge of various drugs allows him to formulate a lot of powder medicines that can deal with the ordinary beast poisonous insects, which can play a great role in the trial. Previously, the middle-aged man made them use their brains, saying that they could consider using some herbs in the forest to configure poisons against Warcraft, so as to achieve the purpose of weakening the power of Warcraft. It was not until this time that Duolu and some other teenagers who were a little playful on weekdays realized that they really had many shortcomings. After parting with everyone, Qin Feng walked into the forest in one direction alone. The Forest of Warcraft is not flat. There are dense forests with mountains, cliffs, and undulating peaks. There are countless monsters living in these places. Even around the druid tribe, many monsters survive, but the level is not high, especially those high-level monsters, which have basically been driven and killed by the druids. It is difficult to walk in the forest because there is no road at all. There are big trees that can''t be hugged by a few people everywhere. The scattered branches and thick roots will cause obstacles. There are various strange poisonous insects hidden in the grass. There might be a monster sneak attack from the tree hole formed at the root. If it is an ordinary person, even if it has not been attacked by a monster, it will not go out twenty miles a day in such a place. But apprentice Druids who have practiced natural magic, that''s another matter. They can use perceptual magic, they can perceive dangers through the surrounding plants, and they can avoid them in advance. There are also acceleration magic, which can increase their speed, so that the teenagers can walk about thirty or fifty miles a day. But these teenagers came out to find suitable beasts, not to hurry, so after they leave the Druid tribe for a certain distance, they will slow down and start looking for beasts. Qin Feng looked up to the sky and saw a few flying monsters hovering in the sky. He knew that it must be what the druids looked like after their transformation. It is impossible for these druids to really ignore these teenagers, otherwise the group of teenagers who have no ability to transform, at most have the strength of junior and intermediate magicians, do not have the qualifications to walk alone in the Warcraft Forest. If you are not careful, you will be wiped out. But if there is no absolute danger, the druids will not come down. Qin Feng ignored these and released a speeding magic to himself. After running wild for a while, Qin Feng, who looked up at the sky again, couldn''t help but frown slightly. He found that one of the thunder eagles was always hovering near his direction, even if he would go to other places to patrol, but after a long time, he would come and circle above his head again. It seems that the druids treat geniuses very seriously. Obviously, they are afraid that he will encounter an accident, so they arranged for one of the druids to follow him. This made Qin Feng a little helpless. Now that the Sky-Swallowing Toad has digested most of the spatial spar in its belly, it has long been on the verge of promotion. Only because he has been in the valley of the druids, he has no chance to get a lot of food supplements for the sky swallowing toads, and he is worried that if he is promoted rashly, some disturbances will be discovered by the arch druids, so he has been suppressing the swallows. The promotion of Sky Toad. This time he went out for a trial, he originally wanted to avoid others and find a place for the Sky-Swallowing Toad to advance. Now he has been staring at him, how can he slip away. Forget it, just follow along. He still doesn''t believe it, can that guy really keep staring at him? kept on going, he encountered a lot of monsters along the way. However, most of them are elementary monsters. Although there are some intermediate-level monsters, he doesn''t like it very much. is like the raging mad cow drinking water by the water pool in front. This kind of beast is not bad in the intermediate-level beasts, with a grumpy personality, great power, and several kinds of fire magic. But Qin Feng is absolutely unwilling to become a red bull full of fire. Fighting with the two horns on his head is definitely not what he likes. On the opposite side of the water pool, the fangs giant pig that was itching under a big tree was even more uninteresting. This kind of magic pig who likes to roll in the mud, besides a brute force that is surprisingly defensive, it can only use a few simple magic such as collision. As for the bronze magic crocodile hidden in the pool, Qin Feng didn''t even look at it. If something like this goes ashore, the strength is pretty average. So on the first day, he just walked around and picked a few herbs by the way to make a simple insect repellent and put it on his body. Although he doesn''t need these things, he needs to show them to the druid above. As the evening approached, he came to a cliff and found a cave where he could settle down. The druid in the sky saw him enter the cave and knew that he was planning to rest here for one night, so he didn''t care too much. He turned around and went to a mountain next to him. From there, he found a place where Qin Feng could be observed. The place to rest in the cave. After entering the night, Qin Feng saw that the druid had no intention of interfering with his trial, so he set up a formation in the cave with confidence, and after imagining his appearance, he left directly. drilled out of the ground from a few tens of miles away, and summoned the spirit eagle to fly away. He needs to find a quiet place for Sky Swallowing Toad to advance. Of course, before advancing, its better to let the Sky-Swallowing Toad fill up its stomach. Since Qin Feng joined the druid, the Sky-Swallowing Toad hasnt eaten anything for half a year. For such a big belly foodie, there has been no food to fill the belly for so long, but the space in the belly is getting bigger and bigger, making it feel very empty. Therefore, before promotion, it needs to eat well to avoid lack of energy in the body when it is promoted. Qin Feng flew all the way for hundreds of miles, making sure that he was far away from the Druid tribe, and then stopped. Of course, more importantly because he found a group of magic wolves in the valley ahead. There are hundreds of demon wolves in this group, and each one is like a calf. Among them, some demon wolves that have been promoted to the intermediate level of Warcraft are even bigger. Qin Feng felt very satisfied after seeing them. There are so many magic wolves, it should be enough to swallow the sky toad. And the elemental energy in this valley is also relatively strong, which is suitable for the Sky Swallowing Toad to advance. So he flipped his hand and summoned the Sky-Swallowing Toad, and after passing on his own mind, the Sky-Swallowing Toad suddenly became happy. It jumped out of Qin Feng''s hands with one jump, and after a few jumps, it jumped hundreds of feet and landed in front of the wolves. Seeing the Sky-Swallowing Toad jump over, the magic wolves were a little dazed. Their limited IQ can''t understand at all. Why is there a little toad here in front of them? Are you afraid that they will eat it? Although it is said that this little toad is not enough for any demon wolf to fill its stomach, it should be able to eat a few bites with its fat body. Just when the few demon wolves in front were about to pounce on the little toad and rip and eat it, they suddenly heard the Sky-Swallowing Toad croak, and then the whole body suddenly became bigger, as if it was inflated. It turned out to be the size of a millstone, larger than the strongest demon wolf leader in the demon wolf pack. And the aura on its body made the demon wolves who were about to pounce and eat it retreat. Unfortunately, it''s too late. As the Sky-Swallowing Toad opened its mouth wide, the long tongue phantom flashed again and again, and immediately swallowed the few magic wolves into the mouth. "Oh...oh..." This action immediately angered the wolves. With the scream of the wolf king, all the demon wolves got up one after another and rushed to the Sky Swallowing Toad. As a result, the Sky-Swallowing Toad didn''t care. The stars behind it flashed, turning into thousands of stars and shooting forward. With just one blow, blood mist erupted from dozens of demon wolves, which was the scene that erupted after being pierced by the stars. The other magic wolves were immediately taken aback. I didn''t expect this big toad to be so powerful, so he quickly backed away. then, under the command of the Wolf King, began to attack with magic from a distance. Now, Sky Swallowing Toad was a little helpless. Although its strength is far stronger than these magic wolves, it can only temporarily evade its edge in the face of so many magic attacks at once. However, the Sky Swallowing Toad is not only stronger than the Demon Wolf, its supernatural powers are not comparable to the Demon Wolf. I saw it leap forward, breaking through the void in an instant, jumping to the front of the Demon Wolf King, opening its mouth, and disregarding the Demon Wolf Kings madly spouting several wind blades to attack it, and its long tongue instantly pierced the Demon Wolf. The king''s body swallowed the Demon Wolf King who was still struggling frantically. As long as it enters its stomach, even if the Demon Wolf King is not completely dead for a while, it will quickly be digested by it. "Woo..." The other demon wolves were immediately swallowed by this unknown monster when they saw the wolf king, and they were frightened. After losing the restraint of the wolf king, they turned around to flee. Can they run past the Sky Swallowing Toad with supernatural powers of space movement? Even if the Sky-Swallowing Toad does not use space to move, the body can leap like flying, much faster than an ordinary demon wolf. So it jumped very cheerfully to catch up with the demon wolves, swept all the demon wolves with its long tongue, and felt the long-lost fullness in its abdomen. This was a satisfied hiccup. Then, it quietly lay down in the valley, digesting the food in its belly for a while, and then it began to advance to the demon pill. Qin Feng felt that Heaven Swallowing Toads promotion should go smoothly. After all, it was already on the verge of promotion, and now there is still more than half of the space spar in its body, and it has just eaten hundreds of demon wolves, and every demon wolf still has a demon core in its head. Can provide it with a lot of energy, there should be no shortage of energy. However, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com soon discovered that he had been too optimistic. The Sky Swallowing Toad had an independent space in his body, and the energy needed was so great that it made him slap his tongue and absorbed the aura for more than two hours before he officially promoted. A large number of elemental auras from the four sides of the valley continue to rush into the valley, and the aura on the Sky-Swallowing Toad''s body is getting bigger and bigger. is only the noise caused by the Sky-Swallowing Toad''s promotion. It takes too long to absorb the power of the surrounding elements, and naturally it has attracted the attention of some surrounding monsters. Soon, a lot of monsters gathered outside the valley. Ordinary beasts are fine. Qin Feng hasn''t paid attention to them. These beasts are coming. After the Sky Swallowing Toad is successfully promoted, the space in its abdomen will definitely be wider, just to use these beasts to cushion its stomach. But when a huge monster with scarlet scales and a lizard-like growth appeared in the distance, Qin Feng frowned. He has seen from the World of Warcraft Atlas collected by Druids. This is an eighth-level Warcraft Salamander, with sharp minions, good at spraying strong flames to attack the enemy, and extremely difficult. But more importantly, the eighth-level monsters, purely in terms of strength, can already rival the monks in the late Golden Core. Such a powerful monster is not something he can handle now. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 295： The effect of dragon spirit fruit is the chance of the golden snake Qin Feng frowned and thought for a while, stretched out his hand to summon the fire ape, and let the fire ape stand in front of the fire lizard beast. As a fire-walking spirit beast, the fire ape has a strong ability to resist fire. Even if its strength is not as good as the salamander beast, it will not lose in a short time. What''s more, the fire ape is born of a monster beast, and there is the blood inheritance of the ancient great monster in the body. After the promotion of the demon pill, the spiritual intelligence has been greatly improved, and he has also practiced the cultivation technique specially provided by the Royal Beast Sect for the spirit beast, in the use of magical powers Above, in the skill of life and death, it is not comparable to wild monsters like Salamander. After that, Qin Feng released the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon again, allowing it to take root at the entrance of the valley, blocking all the monsters that wanted to enter. At this time, the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon should actually be renamed Bloodthirsty Demon Vine. Because this guy sucked blood in the Demon Realm many times, he has restored the nature of the bloodthirsty monster vine, and dark red lines appeared on the vine. Qin Feng wondered if he would **** it down like this. The body is dyed red. After devouring blood energy in the Demon Realm, the Devourer Vine Demon is also accumulating energy for promotion. Now its vines are much longer and more powerful than before, as long as they wantonly devour the flesh and blood of the creatures in the Dark Flame Demon Realm. , It can form a demon pill. It''s a pity that since Qin Feng came to this world, he has never released it again, let alone sucking blood. As his subordinate spirit beasts were promoted to the demon pill, Qin Feng gradually gained the appearance of a true disciple, and had already caught up with Li Miaozhen''s strength in the peak period of foundation building. Even he himself, after more than half a year of polishing, has already cultivated to the pinnacle of foundation building. Although he has to learn the inheritance of the druids every day, he will avoid Duolu to practice in the evening, and has tempered the Dao body to a truly perfect state, no worse than when Li Miaozhen was in the Tianyuan Secret Realm. It''s just that he was a little worried that his sudden promotion to the Golden Core Realm would cause changes in his body and temperament, which would have caused the suspicion of the druids, and this has been suppressing the realm and not being promoted. As the sky-swallowing toad gathers more and more elemental powers, the noise is getting bigger and bigger, and the number of monsters gathered from the valley foreign exchange is gradually increasing. Qin Feng''s divine consciousness swept across, sensing that there was another high-level monster coming in the distance, his brows frowned, and he glanced at Tian Swallowing Chan helplessly. The promotion speed of this guy is too slow. Qin Feng even suspected that if it hadn''t had a space spar in its body, it would probably take at least a few days and nights for this promotion. He flipped over and took out a formation plate, concealed it into the ground, and then took out five formation flags and arranged them in five elements. This is a small five-element imperial demon array, which can extract the vitality of the five elements to form a defensive shield of circulation of the five elements, which protects all the land in a radius of hundreds of meters. But after laying down the array flag, he didn''t start the formation at the first time. Because opening the formation now will cause the surrounding auras to fluctuate, and even compete with the Sky-Swallowing Toad to maintain the formation''s operation. He fears that this will affect the Sky-Swallowing Toads promotion, so the deployment of this formation is just to prevent just in case. Looking up at the dozen or so beasts hovering above the sky, Qin Feng felt a little bigger. There are too many beasts in the forest of beasts. So many beasts can be gathered casually, and there are even more in the distance. More aware of the movement, the beast is coming. In fact, the sky-swallowing toad can only pull the surrounding element fluctuations within a few miles, but many beasts are sensitive. After detecting the fluctuations, whether they are curious or greedy, they have gathered anyway. Some of them may just take a look, and don''t want to fight with other Warcrafts. But once the war breaks out, no one can guarantee that they will not participate in it. The dozen or so flying beasts hovering above the sky, most of them are intermediate-level beasts, and Qin Feng didn''t care too much. But there are two seven-level two-footed flying dragons and an eighth-level thunder eagle, which makes him have to be careful. His divine sense came out far, and after sensing that more beasts aura appeared in the surrounding mountains and forests, he sighed helplessly, praying in his heart that the Sky-Swallowing Toad would be promoted as soon as possible, otherwise he would be more powerful if he continued like this. The ninth-level beast of the world may even attract druids from other tribes to investigate. is now in the middle of the night, otherwise it might have attracted the attention of the druids traveling in the forest. After thinking for a while, Qin Feng took out a jade box from the storage bag. There is a red spirit fruit in the jade box, with a faint appearance of scales on the skin, which looks somewhat similar to a snake scale fruit. This is one of the two dragon spirit fruits he got from the Dragon Tomb. Its just because I didnt know the effect of it, I wanted to save it until I returned to the cave sky fortress, and then asked an alchemy master to help me identify it, and by the way, I made it into a miracle medicine to take it. But now that the number of monsters gathered is increasing, Qin Feng feels that the situation is a little out of control, so he wants to take out this dragon spirit fruit to the Ruyi Golden Snake to swallow it. The Ruyi Golden Snake is connected to his aura. Since he has already cultivated to the pinnacle of foundation building, the Ruyi Golden Snake is of course no exception. It only takes one opportunity to form a pill. The spiritual energy in this dragon spirit fruit is extremely pure, and it seems to contain some other unknown powers. Because Qin Feng didn''t understand the characteristics of this spirit fruit, he didn''t dare to swallow it. But the Ruyi Golden Snake is not afraid. It is a spirit beast. After the spirit beast finds the elixir, few will refine it into a pill and swallow it. Unless it is the demon cultivation of the demon race, there is a small amount of mastery in alchemy. Most other demon beasts encounter elixir in the wild, and they basically swallow them directly, and directly absorb and refine them with their powerful bodies. As the Ruyi Golden Snake can swallow gold and chew iron, its physique is even more powerful than most monsters of the same level. Therefore, Qin Feng wanted to give this dragon spirit fruit to the Ruyi Golden Snake and let it advance. Knot Dan. As long as the Ruyi Golden Snake is successfully promoted, it will definitely increase its strength. With its varied methods and tyrannical physique, it should not be difficult to deal with ordinary high-level monsters. Of course, it can only deal with level seven or eight monsters. If you encounter level nine monsters, it will definitely not work. Because the ninth-level beasts are comparable to the existence of the cultivators of the Purple Mansion, they will not only get more magic, but also cast twelve-level forbidden spells. Such powerful magic is far from what Ruyi Golden Snake can contend. It''s just that the ordinary ninth-level beasts don''t have as many methods as the cultivators of the Purple Mansion, they definitely can''t stop the Ruyi Golden Snake from fleeing. Qin Feng thought very well. But when he opened the jade box and took out the dragon spirit fruit to feed it to the Ruyi Golden Snake, he did not expect to cause a mess. When the breath of Dragon Lingguo leaked out, all the monsters went crazy. The monsters who were still wandering and watching, all had red eyes, and screamed and rushed towards the valley. "I''m going, what the hell?" Qin Feng was taken aback. soon reacted, it seems that this is caused by the dragon spirit fruit in his hand. He was a bit speechless. Before, he had never thought that this red dragon spirit fruit would have such a big temptation. It seems that the effectiveness of the dragon spirit fruit is still higher than what he expected. He didn''t know that this dragon spirit fruit was the fruit that was born from all the life energy and original power in the dragon''s body after the death of a very small number of giant dragons. The vast majority of dragons will not give birth to dragon spirit fruit at all, only a few will have it, and only one such one will be born. Because it contains the power of the huge dragon origin, it is of great benefit to the dragons. If a dragon is seriously injured and is dying, after swallowing a dragon spirit fruit of the same line, the injury will be healed. Yu Zhonghuo once. So the dragon spirit fruit is very important to the dragon clan. "Roar" The fire ape roared, and opened his mouth to eject a flame, colliding with the flames of the oncoming salamander beast, and then the two giants fought. At the mouth of the valley, the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon constantly waved the vines, rolled up heads of monsters, trying to **** up the blood in them. But it is only the cultivation base of the pinnacle of base building. How could it stop so many beasts, but for a short while, many beasts tore off the vines on the body, and various magic wind blades, ice thorns, flames, etc. continue to attack. The spirit vine demon''s body beat it into a panic. Above , the Thunder Eagle and the two two-legged flying dragons, even with the other dozen flying monsters, all rushed down frantically, making Qin Feng''s eyelids jump. He hurriedly stuffed the dragon spirit fruit into the mouth of the Ruyi Golden Snake, and then, regardless of whether it would affect the promotion of the Sky-Swallowing Toad, he directly opened the small five elements demon array to form a defensive shield covering a radius of one hundred zhang. The Thunder Eagle and a group of flying beasts blocked the outside. But this formation has no spiritual vein support, it''s just the formation he temporarily laid, and can only rely on him to provide the spirit stone to run, it is impossible to support it for too long. Sure enough, as the thunder eagle screamed outside, and its wings flapped, a wave of lightning magic fell immediately, and the defensive shield that was hit fluctuated. Then the other flying beasts came to the front one after another, their claws ripped their beaks, magic attacks, and light flashed on the defensive shield. Fortunately, although those two-footed flying dragons are also seven-level beasts, they are better at poisonous magic. They mainly breathe poisonous mist. Although they can also corrode the defense shield, as the poisonous mist diffuses, it also affects others. Of Warcraft. Especially the dozen or so mid-level flying monsters, and the monsters that have broken through the interception of the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon, many felt dizzy, and their attack power was virtually affected. Qin Feng took a look at the consumption on the formation plate and let out a sigh of relief. If it was just based on the current attack intensity and supported by the defense of the small five-element demon formation for another two or three hours, there would be no problem, even if all the surrounding spirit beasts attacked. After coming in, he can also support for about half an hour. Seeing the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon at the mouth of the valley is constantly being torn off the vine branches by those monsters. If it weren''t for its strong regeneration power, I am afraid it would die in just this moment. Qin Feng didn''t dare to neglect, he was not sure when the Sky Swallowing Toad would be able to advance successfully, so he could only let the Ruyi Golden Snake consolidate its pills as soon as possible. This is actually not difficult. As the dragon spirit fruit enters its abdomen, it seems that there is a magical power continuously radiating from its body and blending into its body. Qin Feng was surprised to discover that the dragon spirit fruit actually contained the original power of the giant dragon family, which can greatly improve the physique of the Ruyi Golden Snake, and can slightly change the body structure of the Ruyi Golden Snake to some extent~www.novelhall. com~ should be a transformation towards certain structures of the dragon clan. Of course, this is not a dragon fruit. It will definitely not turn the Ruyi Golden Snake into a giant dragon clan, but it will only change its body very slightly. Even so, it is very powerful. Qin Feng feels that the Ruyi Golden Snake at this moment is like the blood of a powerful spirit beast. It is even stronger than the power of fusion of blood, because the dragon spirit fruit not only has the ability to improve the physique, but also has the huge and pure power of the dragon origin, which makes the true essence in the Ruyi golden snake undergo a huge change. Transform the power in its body into a fire system. Of course this is impossible. If you change to a monster that is more powerful than the Yi Jin Snake, it may be transformed, but the Ruyi Golden Snake is different. It is born with a strong body and the same strength in the body. More importantly, the method of its cultivation is far beyond that of the monster. of. Under the control of Qin Feng, it continuously operates its exercises and continuously gains the power to refine the dragon spirit fruit. Unlike ordinary monsters, it can only passively accept the power of the dragon spirit fruit and does not know how to absorb it. Even if the Ruyi Golden Snake can''t hold it, it can still be connected with Qin Feng''s breath, transfer power into Qin Feng''s body, temporarily slow the intensity of the power impact, and then continue refining. That''s it, but in about two quarters of an hour, the Ruyi Golden Snake broke through the shackles, the strength in the body caused a qualitative change, and it succeeded in forming a pill in one fell swoop. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 296： Spirit toad advances to space distortion A ninth-level high-ranking dragon that has lived for nearly ten thousand years, its strength can be imagined. Of course, the energy level of the dragon spirit fruit produced with the power of this ninth-level high-ranking dragon must be much stronger than the true essence in the body of the golden snake. Therefore, with the help of the dragon spirit fruit, it is on the verge of promotion. The Ruyi Golden Snake easily broke through the bottleneck and formed the Golden Core. This is the real golden core, without the slightest devilish air. In addition, the Ruyi Golden Snake is originally a different kind of spirit snake that cultivates the Golden Path, and the Ruyi Golden Light is more of the life and supernatural powers, so the golden core it condensed into is golden and brilliant. Human eyeballs. And after the pill formation, the dragon spirit fruit that has not been completely digested still provides energy continuously, which greatly improves the golden pill in the Ruyi Golden Snake. At least it also adds ten years of Taoism to help it thoroughly. Stabilized the realm. "So, this is the pill formation?!" Qin Feng''s mind was mostly on Ruyi Golden Snake, and he felt the various changes that occurred when Ruyi Golden Snake was promoted, which made him more sure of his promotion. After a while, Qin Feng returned to his senses, feeling the huge power coming from the Ruyi Golden Snake, and couldn''t help but grinned. Then his thoughts moved. The Ruyi Golden Snake, who had just been promoted, didn''t wait for the last bit of energy in the dragon spirit fruit to be refined, and flew directly out of the defensive shield of the small five elements demon array, toward the thunder that was constantly casting lightning. The eagle rushed over. "ড" Outside the formation, Lei Ying was taken aback by the little snake that suddenly appeared in front of it. The speed is too fast. quickly made it come to its front without reacting. Then, without waiting for the Thunder Eagle to use lightning to attack the Ruyi Golden Snake, he saw that the Ruyi Golden Snake''s body suddenly became larger, and it became a full five or six feet in size, and its mouth was sprayed out by a hot dragon''s breath. That''s right, it''s Dragon Breath. Ruyi Golden Snake refines the dragon spirit fruit, after being transformed by the dragon''s origin power contained in the dragon spirit fruit, it possesses the most common skill of the dragon family. This is also the ability that every giant dragon possesses. When it is put on a spirit beast, it is an innate supernatural power. Of course, in addition to the talented ability of dragon''s breath, the dragon clan also has a strong blood heritage. The powerful power of dragon language magic is definitely the main reason why the dragon can dominate one side. Because Qin Feng did not allow the Ruyi Golden Snake to fully bear the transformation of the dragon spirit fruit belonging to the original power of the dragon family, the Ruyi Golden Snake only inherited the natural ability of the dragon''s breath. But this one is enough. What it swallows is the dragon spirit fruit produced by the fire dragon. The breath of the fire dragon is inherently stronger than the breath of other dragons. Ruyi Golden Snake won The dragon spirit fruit of the fire dragon, the power of the dragon''s breath is certainly not weak. So just take the dragon''s breath, he sprayed the thunder eagle that was caught off guard, and then the long tail flicked and snapped on the thunder eagle. Thunder-type monsters are relatively not good at defense. Although the lightning magic power in the Thunder Eagle''s body gushes out in time, the dragon''s breath sprayed by the Ruyi Golden Snake burns a lot of feathers on his body, and then he is drawn into a daze. But after all, this is an eight-level mid-level monster, powerful, and soon reacted. Smelling the burnt smell coming from his body, Lei Ying was furious, and he opened his mouth and spouted a series of lightning to hit the Ruyi Golden Snake. As a result, the Ruyi Golden Snake suddenly shrank and turned into a small snake that was as long as one foot long. It dodged the attack of the Thunder Eagle and killed the monsters below. Its body shape is like electricity, its size can change as desired, it can fly to the sky and the ground, the wishful golden light is sharp and sharp, at this moment it flies into the group of monsters that are attacking the formation shield, and suddenly a **** wind is set off. Within a few moments, twenty or thirty intermediate-level monsters that broke in were severed by Ruyi Jinguang, and a few other monsters were burned by the dragon''s breath, leaving only a few skeletons. Its just that Qin Feng quickly discovered that the energy consumed by breathing dragon''s breath was much greater than that of casting wishful golden light. Because the dragon''s breath is actually to directly spray out the warmth of the fire energy in the abdomen, there is no skill at all, it is not as restrained and varied as the strength of the golden light of Ruyi. When dealing with a large number of low-level monsters, dragon breath is of course easy to use. It can be used as a large-scale destructive flame magical power, but when dealing with stronger existences of the same level, the power seems too scattered. Moreover, Ruyi Golden Snake has just obtained this talent skill, and has not accumulated much fire power in the body. The power in the dragon spirit fruit is used by it to upgrade and transform the body. Of course, there will be no extra fire power for it. Consumption. So soon, the Ruyi Golden Snake no longer breathes large amounts of dragon''s breath. It still uses Ruyi golden light as its main source and breathes dragon''s breath as a supplement. It occasionally uses Ruyi to change its body, or fly into the sky to avoid attacks. All the beasts are disturbed, and they can''t attack the defense with peace of mind. Otherwise, if you dont pay attention, you will be approached by the Ruyi Golden Snake, or become smaller and launch a sneak attack on them, or become bigger and entangled in a bite and slam, and sometimes escape directly into the ground while taking advantage of a certain monster. When he didn''t pay attention, he suddenly raided from below the ground, casting the gold wings behind him and piercing the belly of the beast. Only those flying monsters in the air don''t have to withstand such mysterious sneak attacks. Qin Feng saw that the situation was greatly improved, and quickly let the Spirit Eater Vine Demon at the mouth of the valley not be so desperate, and just did his best. Otherwise, if this continues, this vine demon has to be killed. Even if it has the power to regenerate, the energy storage area at its root has already lost a circle. If it continues like this, it has to be exhausted. But if the Sky-Swallowing Toad does not advance, even if the Wishful Golden Snake has more methods, it will not last long, because there are many powerful beasts in the distance. Especially when the first seven or eight level flying monsters tried to siege the Ruyi Golden Snake, Qin Feng was also taken aback. This is his natal spirit beast, he just succeeded in forming a pill, but he can''t let it go wrong. So he directly manipulated the Ruyi Golden Snake to change its shape and flew down, flying around the periphery of the formation to attack those monsters. When the situation was a little wrong, he opened a small channel on the defensive shield to summon it into the formation. Come in. Fortunately, those high-level monsters are accustomed to fighting separately and cannot work together, and besides their own magic, they can only be seen by relying on their powerful physique to fight in close hands. There is nothing else. Other means. If it is trapped by seven or eight monks of the same level, it would be difficult for the Ruyi Golden Snake to get away. The battle here is very dynamic, all kinds of magic fluctuations, the explosion of thunder and fireballs have been heard far away, and there are nearly 100 intermediate-level beasts killed and injured on the ground, and there are more than ten seventh-level beasts, and the strong smell of blood is diffused. Going out, it attracted more and more monsters to come here. Perceiving this situation, Qin Feng couldn''t help but groan secretly. Although the fluctuation of the Sky-Swallowing Toad''s advancement has attracted a lot of beasts, they are still only 20 to 30 miles in radius. As a result, the great movement of this battle caused the more distant beasts to come continuously. Fortunately, at this time, the promotion of Sky-Swallowing Toad has reached the final moment, and the demon pill is being gathered. Qin Feng''s induction will be able to completely advance in about a quarter of an hour. This made Qin Feng breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, this time is still within his tolerance. Otherwise, if it takes another hour or two, its really hard to say what will happen. If the battle is too loud and attracts a few ninth-level beasts, he can only choose to let the sky swallowing toad give up. Dan Jie fled directly. Even now, he couldn''t help but look at the eighth-level monsters and twenty or thirty seven-level monsters that appeared outside the formation. Fortunately, these monsters are not very intelligent. Although they have the talent to pass on magic skills, they have lived in savage places for many years, and the cruel living environment has made them accustomed to brute force. This allows him to rely on the formation to barely support. Otherwise, this can be treated as a large group of monsters in the Demon Core Realm. Just as Qin Feng was thinking about how to get away later, the promotion of Sky Swallowing Toad was nearing its end. The demon pill in its belly gradually condensed and formed, and the space inside its body is gradually getting bigger, and it has the size of nearly a hundred meters. Finally, the energy in the space spar was consumed by it, and the demon pill was completely formed at this moment. "Guckoo!" A frog croak, like thunder. At this moment, the sky swallowing toad had starlight flashing in his eyes, and his body shook, and it suddenly doubled its size, which was the size of a house. After that, Qin Feng sensed the mental fluctuations transmitted by the Sky Swallowing Toad. He sensed joy and gratitude from the sky-swallowing toad''s mental fluctuations. It seems that this stupid toad has also opened up a lot of intelligence. In the past, it could not express emotions so clearly. Tian Swallowing Toad''s heart is indeed full of joy, and he is also full of infinite gratitude to his master. Because it knows that if it weren''t the master, it wouldn''t say that it was promoted to the demon pill now. I am afraid it would still linger in the air refining realm in a muddled manner. Maybe it will be killed by a powerful monster or a monk one or two casually . Even if you dont meet a strong opponent in peace, you will probably die because you dont have enough energy to advance. But now, following its master for only a few years, its strength has even jumped several levels, advanced from the refining realm to build a foundation, and then formed a demon pill, and even has several other supernatural powers in its body. The two ways of practice enhance the energy in the body. Such an opportunity, how can we not let the pure-hearted swallowing toad be grateful. Sky Swallowing Toad''s starlight disappeared, looking at the hundreds of large and small beasts outside the defense formation, his heart suddenly rose. It was all because of his promotion that caused such a big trouble to the master. Now that he has formed a demon pill, of course he has to fight for the master. Moreover, when it was just promoted, it had already used up the energy accumulated in its body, and now its belly was empty, and it was just when it was hungry, and it just took the monsters outside to satisfy its hunger. After Qin Feng sensed the emotions from it, he just smiled and waved to let it out. Now that the Sky-Swallowing Toad has been promoted successfully, he has no worries about it. Since Sky-Swallowing Toad wants to fight, let it go out for a fight, just to let himself see how strong it is. The Sky-Swallowing Toad throbbed its limbs and left along the passage that Qin Feng opened for it on the defensive shield. After got outside, it grunted loudly, and the thunder-like sound shook the body of some intermediate-level monsters around it, even those high-level monsters were looking at it. Then I saw the Sky Swallowing Toad suddenly open its mouth, and its long tongue was like lightning, and it instantly pierced the griffon hovering above its head. The tongue was wrapped around the body of the griffon, and it was swallowed directly in the mouth. Such a brutal way of eating, immediately played a preemptive effect, and shocked many monsters around them with timidity. After all, World of Warcraft is not blindly brutal, they also know fear and fear, and they know how to run away after encountering an overwhelming opponent. What''s more, now the Sky-Swallowing Toad has successfully advanced and no longer pulls the elemental power, and the dragon spirit fruit has also been eaten by the Ruyi Golden Snake. The reason why these monsters are still fighting is just a fluke, and they want to eat the dragon spirit fruit just now. Killing the Ruyi Golden Snake, swallowing it, maybe you can get the power of evolution. But now seeing Sky-Swallowing Toad''s overbearing way out of the game, the intermediate-level beasts immediately reacted. This was not something they could deal with, and perhaps they should escape. However, those seven-eighth-level high-level beasts were still a bit unwilling. Among them was a two-footed flying dragon spreading its wings and flew to the front, and opened its mouth to spray a cloud of poisonous mist toward the sky swallowing toad, trying to poison the sky swallowing toad. Sky-swallowing toad can''t avoid it, its long tongue directly pierced the poisonous mist, and wrapped around the two-footed dragon like a chain two or three times. Then, despite the struggle of the two-footed dragon, he pulled it down and opened its mouth wide. Continue to swallow. Its just that this two-footed flying dragon is relatively large, and its not dead yet. It is constantly struggling, constantly casting magic, and spitting poisonous mist, so it is a bit hard to swallow it. But its just a little laborious. There is no meat on the wings of the two-legged flying dragon. They are as thin as the wings of a bat. When the sky-swallowing toad sticks out its paws into its mouth, it swallows the two-footed flying dragon into its abdomen. Then he burped, and sprayed out the poisonous mist that the two-footed flying dragon desperately cast in its stomach, and sprayed it directly onto the head of a level six monster clouded leopard that was leaping toward it. The clouded leopard rolled his eyes suddenly, his body shook twice, and almost no head fell to the ground. Before the big leopard could recover, he swallowed the sky swallowing toad and swallowed the clouded leopard. Boom! There was a thunderous explosion, and several lightning bolts in mid-air fell on the sky swallowing toad. Sky-swallowing toad kicked his hind legs, his figure jumped out instantly, and then lay on the ground, looking at the black thunder eagle whose whole body was scorched by the golden snake''s breath from the wishful golden snake. The snow-white belly was bulging, and his mouth was grunting. Two times, another kick, and quickly rushed towards the Thunder Eagle in mid-air. It is going to swallow this big bird. This is an eighth-level monster, its power is much stronger than it, but after the previous consumption, it was burned by the dragon''s breath of the Ruyi Golden Snake, it may not have no chance to succeed. Ordinary beasts are far inferior to this kind of eighth-level beasts with abundant energy, swallowing this thunder eagle, it should be worth five or six heads of seventh-level beasts. Thunder Eagle is one of the most combative among the eighth-level beasts. In addition, it also knows that the Sky-Swallowing Toad has just been promoted, and its strength is definitely not as good as it. Under such circumstances, how can it be afraid of this big toad. So there was a scream in his mouth, and he spouted many lightning bolts towards the sky swallowing toad. At the same time, its wings shook, and the sharp eagle claws stretched out under its abdomen to grab the sky swallowing toad. It will use the death of this big toad to proclaim its strength. It''s a pity, it doesn''t know how much power does not equal the strength of combat power. Sky-swallowing toad is a different kind of spirit beast, and has supernatural powers in the space. If there is no certainty, how can it provoke it. Seeing the Sky Swallowing Toad''s figure suddenly flashed, it used the space to move the supernatural power to avoid the attack of the thunder eagle, but when it reappeared, it was on the back of a seven-level beast red flame eagle not far away. With a kick on the Chi Yan Diao''s back, it suddenly kicked the Chi Yan Diao into an unstable body and slammed into the ground. Before the Chi Yan Eagle landed, I saw the golden light flashing, and the Ruyi Golden Snake came to the front in an instant. In the scared eyes of the Chi Yan Eagle, the golden wing behind it cut off the bird''s head. The sky-swallowing toad from above, following the force of just a kick, directly hit the thunder eagle''s abdomen with his head, slamming the thunder eagle into a whine, the charred feathers flew randomly, and the figure flew towards the sky. But after all, it is the leader of the eighth-level beasts, and it quickly reflected it, its body turned, its two wings fanned, and a dozen lightning bolts were fired at all costs, trying to stop the Sky-Swallowing Toad from chasing it. But this time, the Sky Swallowing Toad didn''t dodge, but the space outside its body was distorted, causing the lightning from Thunder Eagle to pass by its side and fall to the ground. "this is?" Below Qin Feng''s eyes widened suddenly. What kind of magical power is this that can distort space to avoid attacks? It seemed that after the Sky-Swallowing Toad had formed its pills, he had awakened a new talented supernatural power. In mid-air, the Sky-Swallowing Toad quickly approached Thunder Eagle, and countless stars flashed behind them, turning into tens of thousands of stars and hitting Thunder Eagle. Even though Thunder Eagle tried hard to defend, it was still penetrated by its countless stars. , So that a blood mist burst out of his body. Then, before the Thunder Eagle escaped, he was pierced by the Sky-Swallowing Toad''s long tongue, rolled it down, and swallowed the fierce Thunder Eagle into his abdomen. Qin Feng was overjoyed. Sure enough, the top spirit beasts indeed have the ability to leapfrog. Although the Sky Swallowing Toad is a super foodie, it has spent a lot of effort and resources on his own, and if it weren''t for the space spar given by the elder Kongkong, I don''t know how long it will take to cultivate it to the pill formation state. But now with the promotion of the Sky-Swallowing Toad, Qin Feng felt that all the efforts he had made in the past were worthwhile, and the combat power of this Ling-Toad was indeed great. This is just entering the Demon Core Realm. If he enters the Purple Mansion in the future, he doesn''t know how powerful this spirit toad will be. However, just as Qin Feng showed a smile on his face, suddenly, there was an earth-shattering dragon chant from a distance. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 297： Bright Dragon "Roar" A domineering dragon roar resounded throughout the world. Wherever the dragon chants went, all the monsters in the horrified radius of Baili were terrified, and many lower-level monsters trembled after hearing the dragon chants, lying on the ground not daring to move. In the valley, Qin Feng''s face stiffened, and his smile instantly solidified. The beasts around, no matter intermediate or advanced level, all quieted down, and none of them issued any attacks at this time. Then, in the next moment, all the beasts rushed away. Those flying beasts hovering in mid-air even turned around and flew away. Qin Feng looked up and looked far away. At the end of his gaze, a giant dragon with silver-white scales spreading its wings was flying towards here. Its wings are more than ten feet wide, the eyes on the fierce dragon head are like electricity, the mouth is densely covered with fangs, and the thick body is dragged with a long tail. Although the distance is still far away, the brazen dragon power on his body has spread, making all the beasts who feel the majesty of this dragon clan feel terrified. "This is the dragon!" Qin Feng murmured. Although he has seen many undead dragons in the Dragon Tomb, the dead dragons are very different from the living ones. The dragon power on the giant dragon is not comparable to the undead dragon. Although the dragon power should be classified as spiritual coercion, the coercion of the dragon power displayed by the dragon in front is several times stronger than that of the undead dragon. more than. It is not because this white dragon has stronger mental power than the undead dragon, but because it has a body to set off and has blood deterrence. When all aspects add up, it can be regarded as a real dragon. Like Dragon Breath, Dragon Power is an inherent talent skill of dragons, and talent skills are used by living dragons. Although they can still be used after death, they will have great power and characteristics. The transformation is far less powerful than it was in his lifetime, otherwise Qin Feng had no chance to slip away from the Dragon Tomb. The white dragon was flying extremely fast, and was approaching here quickly. Qin Feng cried out unlucky, but he did not expect to really startle such a powerful ninth-level monster. At the same time, he is also a little strange. Looking at the breath of this white dragon, it should be the existence of the light dragon family. This is the upper dragon family in the dragon family. It is the same as the sacred dragon, the golden dragon, the dark dragon and the colorful dragon. Existences of the same level are considered nobles in the giant dragon clan. They do not inhabit on the dragon island. Why do they come to the Warcraft Forest for good? According to the records he saw in the druid''s collection, generally only those dragons who are not strong enough and want to increase their strength as soon as possible will leave Dragon Island and go to other places on the mainland to find suitable places for cultivation and promotion. Looking at the size of the white dragon in front of him, he should be an adult. How could he leave the Dragon Island and live alone outside? Isnt he afraid of being damaged by some guy who wants to kill the dragon all day? However, he recovered quickly. Now is not the time to think about these things, it''s better to leave here quickly. Otherwise, waiting for Bai Long to fly closer, he may not be able to escape safely. Thinking of this, Qin Feng did not dare to neglect, stretched out his hand to play a few tricks, and put away the formation flag and the formation plate on the ground. Put the Sky-Swallowing Toad, Fire Ape, and Spirit Devouring Vine Demon into the Demon Refining Pot, and then stretched out your hand to pull the Spirit Eagle out of the Demon Refining Pot, and even the corpses of the monsters on the ground were ignored. On his back, like other flying monsters, he flew towards the distance. The Ruyi Golden Snake turned into a black light, wrapped around his wrist, but changed from the original gold bracelet to the current black gold bracelet. Lingjiu flew very quickly, but in a moment, he flew in front of the few intermediate flying beasts that fled first. This makes him secretly proud, it is good to have a flying spirit beast with good speed, he does not need to run the fastest, just need to run faster than these monsters. But, before he was proud, he suddenly heard another dragon chant from behind. This time the voice was closer. Qin Feng looked back when he heard the voice and saw that the white dragon had flown over the valley. The white dragon circled the valley twice, turning a blind eye to the corpses of the monsters on the ground, but there was a look of doubt in his eyes. It suddenly let out a loud roar, then suddenly turned to look in the direction where Qin Fengfei was leaving, and roared in common language: "I smell the dragon spirit fruit. It''s you. The sleeping dragon, the thief who stole the dragon spirit fruit!" While spoke, it flashed its wings frantically and chased Qin Feng at an extremely fast speed. Ahead, Qin Feng originally thought that the white dragon had only sensed the movement caused by the previous fight, so he came to find out, and now hearing Bai Long''s words almost didn''t make him fall. Is the dragon''s sense of smell so sensitive? After so long, it can still smell the dragon spirit fruit. looked down at the Ruyi Golden Snake wrapped around his wrist, Qin Feng wondered whether he should separate from the Ruyi Golden Snake temporarily and see which one of them the white dragon behind would chase after? The dragon spirit fruit was eaten by the Ruyi Golden Snake. If Bailong went after the Ruyi Golden Snake, he would just take advantage of this to get out. But after thinking about it, the white dragon behind him already knew that it was the human race who had stolen the dragon spirit fruit. It might not give up chasing itself, so he hesitated again. Just when he hadn''t made up his mind whether to let the Ruyi Golden Snake help him attract Bai Long''s gaze, and then separated to escape, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart and felt a strong crisis. He was taken aback, and when he turned his head violently, he saw that the silver-white dragon had actually flown to a place no more than two or three hundred feet away from him, and he was spraying a white dragon''s breath, shooting towards him. Qin Feng was shocked. Only then did he know how powerful the ninth-level high-ranking beasts were comparable to the cultivators of the Purple Mansion. Although they were the same high-level beasts as the seventh-level and eighth-level beasts, the difference in their strengths could not be counted. Earlier, he only thought that the spirit eagle would fly faster than the ordinary intermediate-level beasts, but he forgot that the spirit eagle was only a base-building cultivation base. At best, he could only compare with the intermediate-level beasts. Great. So under this white dragon''s all-out pursuit, but in just a dozen breaths, he caught up to the front. Seeing the dragon''s breath coming out, Qin Feng felt unable to dodge, so he waved his hand and took out a jade talisman to directly stimulate it, turning it into a clear light to protect himself. This is the defensive charm given to him by the master Zhao Qiankun. Although it is not as miraculous as the life saving charm given to him by the master, it is also a rare thing. He had just activated the magic talisman, and the hot white flame had sprayed on him. banged against him with a clear light. Qingguang shook a few times. Although the power consumption was huge, it also resisted the dragon''s breath and was not injured. However, the spirit eagle at his feet did not have his luck, nor did he have the defensive charms on his body. When the dragon''s breath came over, it didn''t even scream, and it was burned by the hot white flame. The next bird bone, even the slender bone, was gradually burned and purified under the white flame. Yes, he felt a purifying power from that flame. Qin Feng only felt that his feet were empty, and his figure suddenly fell downward. "You killed my mount?" Qin Feng feels distressed. After all, this spirit eagle has been with him for a long time. Although his strength is a little bit unable to keep up with him, but he has not been willing to give up. I did not expect to die in the mouth of this giant dragon. He turned his head and glanced at Bai Long fiercely: "You wait, I will come back to find you." Bailong was also a little surprised to see that he was not killed by his breath. Seeing that he even dared to threaten him at this time, he was furious. As a proud high-ranking dragon, when was it threatened by weak reptiles? The furious white dragon roared: "Want to run? Dreaming! You won''t have a future. Now I will kill you this **** human race. I will purify your soul and give you a chance to regret it. nothing." said, a low-groan dragon''s voice sounded, and it instantly condensed into a somewhat transparent white spear in front of him. This is a tenth-level single magic spear of holy light. It is very powerful. If it is a magician, it may take a long time to cast a spell, but this white dragon is almost instantaneous. Speaking of two syllables softly, the magic was performed. Then, the spear of the holy light pierced Qin Feng with a strong piercing sound. It wants to nail this hateful human race to the ground, and then slowly purify him, let him know how miserable it will be after offending the great dragon race. Of course, there is another point. As far as it knows, the news from the Dragon Cemetery is that two dragon spirit fruits have been stolen. In addition to the fire dragon spirit fruit it smelled earlier, this human race should also have a light dragon spirit fruit. If it can find the other light dragon spirit fruit from this human race, then it will get many benefits. After all, it is the dragon of the light system. Dragon spirit fruits are very rare, even if there are not many dragon cemeteries, the elders of the dragon clan would not allow them to pick them in the past, only when the dragon clan was in trouble, would they be allowed to pick them. As a treasure to recover from injuries. But in fact, the dragon spirit fruit can not only be used to save lives, but it can also increase the power of the dragon. If you eat a dragon spirit fruit of the same line at the critical moment of promotion, it is very likely to help them succeed in the promotion and break through their lives. Shackled, he became a dragon elder in one fell swoop. has such a great advantage, how can it not move? It didn''t expect that soon after receiving the message from the clan, it encountered the little thief who went to the dragon tomb to steal the dragon spirit fruit. This is really unstoppable by luck. Although this human race should have ruined a fire dragon spirit fruit, it doesn''t matter, as long as the light one is left. Only soon, Bai Long found himself happy too soon. Because that human race actually shrunk its figure, and then dived into the ground and disappeared. "" Bailong blinked, and even stretched out his sturdy claws and rubbed his eyes, bringing the real eyes of the dragon to the extreme, and still no trace of the human race. "Not an illusion?" Bailong was surprised. Before, it thought it was a trick played by the human race, trying to deceive the person who came, otherwise how could the person become smaller, let alone burrow into the ground. It felt that the human race should have used magic such as invisibility. Originally, it still laughed at the opponent for not understanding the true eye of the dragon clan, but when it found that it did not find the other party''s trail, it was shocked? "Is it impossible? Didn''t you hear that the human race has the magic of burrowing in the ground?" Bailong was frightened and angry at this moment. He was about to catch the guy who dared to sneak into the dragon cemetery. By the way, he could find the Dragon Lingguo of the Light Element from the opponent to help him improve. As a result, the opponent just disappeared from his eyes? "Could it be that the other party has an invisible artifact, or else how can I hide it from myself?" The white dragon holding this thought suddenly expelled its breath, burning a large area below it into white ground. Although it later used various magic, even the twelfth-level forbidden magic magic was displayed. A large pit was blasted out of the area with a radius of thousands of meters, and there was still underground water flowing out deep in the bottom of the pit. In the distance, many high-level monsters were dumbfounded. They dont know what this mighty dragon is going crazy, and what to do with magic on a clearing. Is it that the estrus period has come and they have not found a suitable female dragon? Thinking of this possibility, some female monsters suddenly became excited. Many young dragons have a hobby of keeping seeds everywhere, otherwise there would not be so many subdragon beasts in the world. Those female monsters don''t care if this dragon is of the same kind. For them, the most important thing is to be able to leave a strong enough bloodline descendant. The white dragon had used almost all the magic that he could use, but could not find the slightest trace, which immediately made the proud dragon angry. Looking at the distance again, there was a monster who dared to watch his own excitement, and his anger suddenly became stronger, so he vented his anger on those high-level monsters, and yelled to kill them. Seeing it looked violent, he immediately frightened all the high-level monsters watching the excitement nearby, and hurriedly fled around, even the originally agitated female monsters did not dare to contact the white dragon at this time. Qin Feng used the earth to escape supernatural powers, and dived for dozens of miles and then got out of the ground. Tonight, he was setting up a defense again, and he was helping the Sky-Swallowing Toad and the Ruyi Golden Snake to advance. He consumed a lot of energy, so he didn''t always use the earth to escape. After got out of the ground, he could still sense that the silly dragon in the distance was still attacking the ground, and he couldn''t help but let out a mockery. However, just when he wanted to return to the cave where he was previously, it suddenly occurred to him that the spirit eagle had been killed by the white dragon. "It seems that I need to find another mount." Qin Feng sighed lightly, drew his mind into the demon refining pot, looked at his own spirit beasts, and finally summoned the Sky Swallowing Toad helplessly. Now among his few monsters, Fire Ape can fly in the air even though it has been promoted to the Demon Pill, but Qin Feng would not dare to sit on its shoulders with flames all over it, or what should he do if his **** is burnt? Ruyi Golden Snake had just been promoted and had a battle, and now he needed a rest, Qin Feng had no intention of moving it. The Spirit Devouring Vine Demon had previously lost a lot of energy, and it was only a Demon Vine, could not fly, and even walked very slowly. After much deliberation, he summoned the Sky Swallowing Toad out. Although riding a toad is a bit unsightly, I can''t care about it anymore. There are still hundreds of miles away from that cave. It''s important to go back quickly. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 298： The evolution of supernatural powers Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! In the Warcraft Forest, the dense branches and leaves concealed the starry and moon light in the sky very tightly. Even if a few rays of moonlight shine in, it will not have any effect. It is dark everywhere, and you can''t see your fingers. Suddenly, a huge toad jumped out of the dense branches and leaped hundreds of feet, and then the wide fins gently kicked on the branches, and the figure flew out again, between the longitudinal jumps, but for a moment Just ran a distance of tens of miles. In fact, the Sky-Swallowing Toad certainly knows how to fly, even in the foundation building stage, it knows how to use the power of space to fly. Even the wizards of this world would use flying magic, levitation, wind movement, and other flying magic. How could the alien demon toad with blood inheritance like the Sky Swallowing Toad couldn''t fly? Its just that this guy is accustomed to jumping and walking. Coupled with the fact that he has just been promoted, he cant suppress the joy in his heart. So even if he has successfully built a pill and can fly in the air more easily, he didnt do it. It expresses its own joy in its own way. Qin Feng sat cross-legged on the Sky-Swallowing Toad''s back, and didn''t care how the Sky-Swallowing Toad drove. Now the Sky-Swallowing Toad has a high level of cultivation and a strong body. It can be hundreds of feet away in a single vertical jump, and when it falls, it is also light and fluttering. It won''t make Qin Feng feel a bit bumpy, which can only be a few jumps before. It''s different at ten feet. That being the case, he didn''t bother to control how Tian-Swallowing Toad would go back, as long as he didn''t delay his journey. This time out, in general, is worthy of rejoicing, the Ruyi Golden Snake and the Sky-Swallowing Toad double knot Dan, it is gratifying. Although it was a pity that the spirit eagle was damaged, with the cultivation base of the spirit eagle, under the attack of the ninth-level high-ranking dragon, such a thing would be inevitable. Now that it had happened, it was impossible for him to return to look for Bailong desperately for a mount, that was looking for death. Qin Feng connected his mind to the Sky-Swallowing Toad, and asked about the Sky-Swallowing Toad''s previous distortion of the space to resist the Thunder Eagle''s attack. From the sky-swallowing toad''s mind, he knew that this was a magical power awakened by the sky-swallowing toad after he was promoted to gain greater control over the power of space. The name was simple and straightforward, and it was called Twisted Space. In fact, although this magical power is mysterious, it is actually only a simple application of the power of space. It would be difficult to understand the existence of the power of space without ever comprehending, but for those who really understand space magic, apart from the effort required to distort space, it is not too difficult for them. It seems that the force of space is used as plasticine, and they are allowed to squash and round and pull at will. If it is the elder Kongkong, let alone distorting the space, even recreating the space is not difficult for him. Of course, space has a strong self-repairing power. If it is changed by force, it will also be under tremendous pressure. It needs to be maintained with a huge force at all times, otherwise it will temporarily twist the space to let the opponent''s magic like the sky swallowing toad. The attack bypassed its body. If the Thunder Eagle is on the offensive, the Sky-Swallowing Toad can''t hold it, so it can only dodge. But it is this use of space that can make the existence of space spells a powerful opponent that is incomprehensible to ordinary people. At the very least, as long as you don''t have the strength to break the space, it is difficult to injure the Sky Swallowing Toad in a short time. Knowing the Sky-Swallowing Toad''s ability to distort space, Qin Feng sank his mind into the Ruyi Golden Snake again. Since the Sky-Swallowing Toad can obtain new supernatural powers after being promoted, after being promoted, such alien spirit snakes as the Ruyi Golden Snake should of course also awaken new supernatural powers. It''s just that the Ruyi Golden Snake was refined by him, and he had two bodies and one soul. It''s only two talk about whether he can awaken his supernatural powers without the self-consciousness. Maybe he has already awakened, but he still needs to investigate carefully to find out. After careful induction for a while, suddenly, the body of the golden snake on his wrist shook and flew out of his wrist. Then the mouth of the Shekou was shot, and a golden awn like a fine needle of cow hair was ejected from the mouth. After it was promoted, it did not awaken new magical powers, but after the promotion, the use of Ruyi golden light reached the extreme, and it was able to separate the Ruyi golden light and turn it into thousands of fine needles to attack the enemy. After the needle-like golden awn passed through an ancient tree, it immediately merged into a long knife, slashed in the air, and cut a rock on the mountain not far away into two pieces. Then it turned into forty-nine flying swords, strangling in the air, turning into a heavy hammer, and smashing the boulders on the mountain with one blow, turning them into knives, spears, swords, halberds, axes, yokes, hooks, forks, etc. As a weapon, Qin Feng returned the Ruyi Jinguang with satisfaction after experimenting with various changes one by one. He rejoiced in his heart. Until now, Ruyi Jinguang was really considered Ruyi Jinguang. Although it had changed endlessly in the past, it was a little vain after the change, and it was far less random than it is now, and it cannot be easily separated into multiple golden lights. Now it''s different. After the promotion, Ruyi Jinguang not only changes with his heart, but also gathers and disperses randomly. Allowing him to divide into thousands of pieces will not affect his manipulation of Ruyi Jinguang. Two spirit beasts advanced to the ranks one after another tonight, how could he not please his heart with such a harvest. And through the process of refining the dragon spirit fruit by the Ruyi Golden Snake, he can be regarded as knowing the effect of the dragon spirit fruit. Since the fire dragon spirit fruit can easily push the Ruyi golden snake to the pill formation stage, the effect of the other dragon spirit fruit is not bad. As long as he takes that dragon spirit fruit, he will definitely be able to advance to the golden core directly, without using other spirit pills to assist him. Even, he can use the original power of the dragon clan in the dragon spirit fruit to slightly modify his body, perhaps, he can also have some talent skills of the dragon clan. In fact, with the exception of some special inheritance monks, the vast majority of monks in the spiritual world don''t mind to transform their bodies, as long as they don''t transform in an inhuman direction like the demon monks. Especially the cultivating cultivators, they practice the physical exercises, which in itself is a way to strengthen their own body and gradually temper their bodies to surpass ordinary people, such as the monks of the Giant Spirit Sect. After their physical exercises become successful, they can only rely on their physical bodies. Able to awaken a variety of supernatural powers, possess the power to pull mountains, reclaim the sea, fight heaven and earth, and be fearless. Such a physique is of course very different from ordinary human bodies. As a true disciple of the Spirit Snake line of the Royal Beast Sect, Qin Feng can be regarded as embarking on the journey of body refining after practicing the "Blue Dragon God Technique", and of course his body will be different from ordinary humans in the future. But as long as their bloodline power remains unchanged, it doesn''t matter, you can do whatever you want. Therefore, similar to the dragon spirit fruit, which can help improve the body''s potential for improvement, it has always been a treasure of heaven and earth that the cultivators like. If it weren''t for a suitable reason to leave the Druid tribe, he couldn''t wait to take out the dragon spirit fruit and swallow it to advance to the Golden Core. But think about it and give it up. Who knows after he takes out the dragon spirit fruit, will the white dragon catch up with the smell? In the face of those powerful dragons, Qin Feng now only survived with the magical powers of the earth escape and the jade amulet given by the master to save his life. And because the earth escape supernatural power has been used once in front of the white dragon, next time you encounter the white dragon, it will definitely be guarded against itself. If you just escaped into the ground before you have time to go deep, It directly attacks with magic, maybe a powerful magic can blast itself to death. As for the treasures that Master gave him, now there are only two jade charms left for escape, and he is reluctant to use them casually. The defensive charms given to him by the big brother Zhao Qiankun can only withstand the ordinary attacks of the giant dragon. In fact, Zhao Qiankun initially saw that he was only a cultivation base for building a foundation, and the defensive charms given to him only allowed him to resist a level higher than himself. The opponent used it, and never thought that he could provoke a ninth-level beast with a strength comparable to that of the cultivator of the Purple Mansion. While thinking about it, the Sky Swallowing Toad had arrived not far from the cave where he had rested. This guy bounced all the way, leaping like flying, after running for hundreds of miles, he finally vented his joy. Qin Feng didn''t let the Sky-Swallowing Toad move forward anymore. Before, it jumped and rushed through a lot of beasts'' territories, inevitably alarming many beasts, and now there are many high-level beasts roaring behind. If it hadn''t been for seeing this toad running fast and had no intention of staying in their territory, it might have caused a fight. If you continue to run forward like this, it is easy to alarm the druid in front. He took the Sky Swallowing Toad back into the demon refining pot, once again used the earth escape supernatural powers, and returned from the underground to the formation he arranged in the cave. After carefully inspecting some of the little tricks he left behind, and found that there were indeed no traces of being touched, then he relaxed, put away the phantom array, and lay down to rest. Although it was said that he did not need to sleep because of his cultivation, he experienced a lot of this night, and his mind was a little tired, and he had to show it to the druids outside, so he just lay down and rested. Some. Anyway, when he entered the cave, he had already set up a magic trap at the entrance of the cave. Even if a beast actually broke in and attacked him, the magic alarm would be triggered first. The next day, early morning. Qin Feng took out the pre-prepared food and water from his rucksack, and simply ate some, all behaviors were not different from those of ordinary druid boys. After eating, he climbed down the mountain wall, and then went to find a suitable monster. Suddenly he regretted it. There were so many monsters last night, why didn''t he think of conquering them, and put them somewhere waiting for him to clean them up, so that he would not endure the pain of running around again. However, he quickly put this idea behind him. Yesterday the two spirit beasts were promoted together, which made his mind tense. Where can he still think about these thingsQin Feng quickly recovered his mind. , Following some water sources like ordinary druid boys, slowly looking forward. When a druid is looking for a monster, he is not looking for it aimlessly. It is a chance. The ghost knows if he will encounter the monster of his choice. When they are really looking for beasts, they will first look for a place with a water source, because there are often beasts here, and then according to the footprints, breath, shed hair, scales and even feces left by the beasts around the water source, carefully Identify the type of warcraft, so as to distinguish whether there is a warcraft you want to find. Qin Feng did the same. As a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, these simple things can''t trouble him. Compared with the knowledge and experience imparted by the druid, it is actually far less comprehensive than the inheritance of the Royal Beast Sect. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 302 Supernatural Power Evolution Ruyi Golden Mang) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 299： Dumas Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! The process of searching for Warcraft is quite interesting. It is possible to find different kinds of Warcraft by following the traces left by it. It''s just that Qin Feng''s vision is relatively high, he doesn''t like the ordinary beasts, but he can''t attack the advanced beasts, so after searching for a long time, he didn''t look at the beasts that he saw. Qin Feng climbed up a mountain peak and looked towards the back of the mountain, and found that the forest behind the mountain was relatively wide, not as dense as other places. He walked forward one after another, and when he reached halfway up the mountain, he sat on a large bluestone to rest for a while, thinking that it would be meaningless to consume it here, so he should get a beast and go back. A few days after I went back, I found an excuse to leave the Druid tribe and look elsewhere. At this moment, there was a faint movement in the distance, as if many monsters were running. Qin Feng didn''t care either. Generally, most of the monsters that were in groups of this kind were not too strong. Sure enough, after a while, seven or eight unicorns came out of the forest, and behind these unicorns were dozens of magic wolves. Obviously, these magic wolves are hunting unicorns. The unicorn is a kind of horse-shaped monster. There are some bloodline of the ninth-level monster unicorn in the body. It belongs to the fifth-level monster. The unicorn on the head can release lightning, and its power is not bad. In fact, this type of beast is relatively rare, otherwise the Terran army would not be able to cultivate a large number of ordinary war horses. All the beasts suitable for riding can be sold at very high prices in Terran countries. However, now these unicorn horses worth a lot of gold coins are besieged by a group of magic wolves in a small mountain, and they are about to become the flesh and blood in the mouth of the magic wolves. Although their lightning magical power is not bad, it is far worse than the wolf pack that knows more about coordinated combat. Qin Feng supported his chin with one hand and quietly watched the battle below, without any thought of intervening. The battle between Warcraft is happening all the time, showing the cruelest side of nature bloody, the weak eating the strong, everything is as simple as that, he has no ability to change this law. "Well, the law..." A loud horse sound from far to near, quickly approaching the fighting place at the foot of the mountain. Wei Wei was a little dazed by the sound of Ma Ming. Because it was different from the previous one, he didn''t hear the sound of horse hooves this time. Could it be that the later horse still knew how to fly on the grass? Qin Feng turned his head and looked in the direction where the sound was coming from. After he saw the horse that appeared, he couldn''t help but startled slightly. No wonder he didn''t hear the sound of hoofs. It turned out that this horse is more powerful than flying on the grass. It''s really flying. This horse is snow-white in body, over ten feet long, and looks extraordinary. More importantly, there was a pair of wide silver wings behind it, and it actually flew over. "This is...Silver Winged Pegasus?!" Qin Feng quickly recognized the origin of the flying horse with wings. At the beginning, he thought it was the same type as Young Master Ma Xing Kongma''s natal spirit beast Pegasus, but soon he knew that was not the case. Tianma is a spirit beast with light and agile strength in its body and good at protecting the wind. But this horse flying fast above the treetops was filled with a special breath. The breath was very pure, and even had a sacred smell, which made him feel very familiar, somewhat similar to the white dragon he met yesterday. Of course, the difference between the strength of this Silver Winged Pegasus and the white dragon is simply beyond calculation. The Silver Winged Pegasus also has the blood of a ninth-level beast of beast unicorn, and it has a very close blood relationship with the unicorn, and it is also the only hybrid descendant of the unicorn. It''s just that the Silver Winged Pegasus inherited the power of the Unicorn''s holy light, and it is a level six monster, which is one line higher than the unicorn, and only one level behind the advanced monster. I saw this silver-winged flying horse flapping its wings quickly and falling down quickly. Before it landed completely, it stretched out its horseshoes with a large bowl mouth and directly stepped on the two magic wolves to break their bones. Kicked the hoof and kicked several demon wolves out. With a few fanfare, there were more than a dozen light arrows shot out, and the demon wolves blocking the road in front of him were beaten and fled in embarrassment. Afterwards, the Silver-Winged Pegasus landed in front of the seven or eight unicorns, with a long scream, shocking the wolves. It was just that after the wolves had suspended their offensive due to its sudden appearance, something that surprised Qin Feng appeared. This silver-winged flying horse actually got close to the little mares, stretched out the slender neck of the horse and rubbed the little mares, with an intimate appearance. Only soon, he was pushed out by one of the most majestic male unicorn horses. The male unicorn is obviously very angry. What are you doing? In front of her, she wanted to hook up the little mare of her own race, did she take it as the leader in her eyes. Silver-winged Pegasus snapped his nose in disdain, made a long hiss, and turned his head to signal for the leader of the unicorn horse to deal with the magic wolf. Of course, that majestic one-horned horse will not go out alone to fight the demon wolves. These vegetarian beasts have always lived in groups. When they meet someone who wants to prey on them, they will either meet the enemy together or escape quickly. It has no ability. Deal with so many magic wolves alone. The Silver Winged Pegasus has a proud look, and the slender horse face is full of disdain and contempt. At this time, the wolves behind, under the supervision of the Wolf King, began a new round of offensive. The Silver Winged Pegasus did not fight against the pack of wolves with the unicorn horse. It spread its wings and flew up, condescending in mid-air, casting magic on the wolf king. The wolf king whimpered and tried to get the wolves to attack the spoiled Pegasus, but most of the demon wolves in the wolves were weak, and their magic would simply dissipate if they could not hit the Silver Wing Pegasus. But the Silver Winged Pegasus was persevering, only chasing the Wolf King to attack. It is a beast of the light type. It can perform group attack magic light arrow rain, a single magic light spear, auxiliary magic light thorns, defense magic light barrier, and light type healing arts, and it can also fly. In the sixth level of Warcraft, it is also considered a very comprehensive Warcraft. Although the wolf king below is also a level six monster, it is from the iron claw demon wolf clan. In terms of melee strength, it is the best among all demon wolves, and its sharp claws can break through gold and iron. But when it comes to magic, it is far inferior to the Silver Winged Pegasus. Usually hunting is based on the huge number of wolves. It really makes it fight alone with the Silver-winged Pegasus. It is naturally not an opponent, and it is not an opponent. Less than a silver-winged Pegasus in mid-air. So soon, the wolf king retreated and fled here with the wolves. Then Qin Feng watched the lustful silver-winged flying horse get into the one-horned horse group again, and rubbed against the little mares. This time, not only did the little mare didn''t refuse it, but even the majestic stallion did not stand up. Obviously, he had already acquiesced to this damned silver-winged flying horse to hook up with his little mare. Qin Feng then witnessed the degree of fancy of this silver-winged flying horse, but in just half an hour, the silver-winged flying horse was lucky enough to have three female unicorns one by one, seeing Qin Feng speechlessly. And depending on the situation, if it weren''t for the strong and fierce unicorn that protected the two mares behind him, I''m afraid the Silver Winged Pegasus would also like to have all the mares of the entire unicorn herd. However, Qin Feng did not leave. It''s not that he wants to observe how the beasts mate, but he is attracted to this silver-winged Pegasus, which is a bit of a bastard. He felt that this silver-winged flying horse was not bad, at least the energy in it was something he had never touched before. Unlike other monsters, it was mostly common abilities like wind, fire, water, earth, thunder and lightning. He also has a light dragon spirit fruit on his body. After he leaves the druid tribe, he will find time to subdue the dragon spirit fruit to advance to the golden core. At that time, he will definitely have a part of the light power in his body. It may also awaken one or two talented skills of the Light Dragon. Choosing this silver-winged flying horse to transform now will also give him an understanding of light magic in advance, and maybe he will be able to comprehend light-like magical powers in the future. This kind of pure light power has not appeared in the practice world. Qin Feng feels that if he can thoroughly understand the power system of the light system and integrate it into the practice system of the monks, as a side branch or part-time practice, That''s a kind of merit for the entire spiritual world. Thinking of this, Qin Feng became more excited. However, he looked down at the silver-winged flying horse lying on the back of a little mare again, and his face was suddenly covered with black lines. Finally, I fell in love with a monster of warcraft, but the **** thing was an endless stallion? If it weren''t for the lack of time, he was going to give up this Silver Winged Pegasus and spent a few days looking for another one. Qin Feng was too lazy to wait any longer. He looked up at the sky and found that although the druid was still hovering in the sky, he was a little far away from him, so he relaxed and put his arm in the shadow of the blue stone beside him. Yizhang. The Wishful Golden Snake wrapped around his wrist immediately disappeared into the shadows, and under his control, following the shadow on the mountain peak, it swam past the silver-winged flying horse below the mountain. Then, while the Silver-Winged Pegasus put all its energy on the little mare under her, she quietly enlarged her figure, got out of the shadow of the Silver-Winged Pegasus, and bit into the silver-winged Pegasus. On the back of the neck. Then the body twisted tightly around the silver-winged Pegasus, dragged its body directly to the ground, and displayed the snake clans best entanglement skills. The wings of the silver-winged Pegasus broke off and the bones of the whole body smashed. Rattle. The Silver-Winged Pegasus, who had suffered a big change, shuddered all over, and almost didn''t collapse to the ground. With a whine in its mouth, the magic of light on its body was released, and it tried to use the barrier of light to defend itself, and broke free from the strangulation of this shadow demon snake that suddenly appeared. It can use the light magic healing technique. As long as it can get rid of this shadow snake, it can quickly heal its wounds and then fly into the sky, dont worry about being attacked by the shadow snake anymore. . It was a pity that it didn''t know that this spirit snake that could cast shadow magical powers was not the Shadow Demon Snake, and the strength of the Ruyi Golden Snake that had already been promoted to the core formation was not something that Silver Wing Pegasus could contend. Therefore, even though it tried several times, it failed to break free from the entanglement of the Ruyi Golden Snake. Instead, it was bitten off by its sharp teeth. The Silver Winged Pegasus wailed and begged the unicorn for help. The single wildebeest did not abandon it and left alone, but just hid far away and cast lightning on the Ruyi Golden Snake. The Ruyi Golden Snake pretended to be hit hard by lightning, let go of the silver-winged Pegasus and disappeared into the shadows quickly. Halfway up the mountain, Qin Feng stood up, with a surprise look on his face, as if he had picked up a big bargain, and quickly ran down the mountain. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 303 Dumas) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 300： Transform into Silver Wing Pegasus to take on the mysterious mission Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! Of course Qin Feng wouldn''t rush down directly, there was still a wildebeest below, and if he had just passed by, he wouldn''t be able to deal with so many intermediate-level beasts. But he is not easy to deal with, but Ruyi Golden Snake can. At this moment, the one-horned horses are spinning around the silver-winged Pegasus, but they are not very intelligent and can''t heal magic, so they just arch the silver-winged flying horse with their heads, and they dont know what to do. Help this guy. Although Silver Winged Pegasus knows the healing technique of the Light Element, it is only a level six monster. It can heal some ordinary injuries, even if the bone is broken. But now most of the bones of the whole body have been cut off by the Ruyi Golden Snake, and even the neck bone has been bitten off by the Ruyi Golden Snake. Such a serious injury, even if its vitality is strong enough, the treatment is magical enough, but it wants to recover as before, at least You have to lie on the ground for more than half a month. But here is the Forest of Warcraft. Even if those horned horses stay, they may not be able to protect it. Moreover, this is not the territory of horned horses, and it is not suitable for them to survive. It is impossible to stay for it. Don''t go. Just when the unicorns were hesitating and wondering what to do, suddenly the pitch-black magic snake came out of the shadow again and rushed towards these unicorns. The unicorns were taken aback and evaded one after another. After running to a relatively safe distance, they released lightning to attack the snake. The big snake once again concealed into the shadows, and then attacked again, and after repeated attempts, he led the unicorn horse away. Then, Qin Feng avoided the fight between the few unicorns and the big snake like a thief, and he touched behind the silver-winged flying horse lying on the ground immobile, and pulled out a place where the silver-winged flying horse could not be seen. He stabbed the dagger fiercely along the wound that was bitten by the golden snake. After killing the Silver Winged Pegasus, he used a special spell in the Druid''s inheritance to confine the soul of the Silver Winged Pegasus to the magic core in its brain, and then took some effort to fly the magic core from the silver wing. Take out the horse''s head. "Hehehe..." Qin Feng noticed that the druid had hovered over his head, so he made a look of ecstasy on his face, then put away the magic core, turned and ran away. Of course, after leaving a certain distance, he took the Ruyi Golden Snake back. The magic core was already in his hands, and there was no need to entangle those unicorn horses anymore. Then he found a hidden cave and moved a few big rocks to cover the cave entrance, and only then began to consume the self-consciousness in the soul of Silver Winged Pegasus. With his cultivation base, of course not the teenagers of Duolu can be compared, even if this silver-winged Pegasus is considered a good beast among the six-level beasts, but compared with his strength, it is far worse. The disciples of the Royal Beast Sects disciples are all powerful and abnormal, otherwise it would not be possible to suppress so many spirit beasts. Of course, it would not be a problem to deal with the soul of a silver-winged flying horse with the strength of Qin Fengs spirit. What''s more, the soul of Silver Winged Pegasus is still locked in the magic core, and it does not have the power to counterattack at all, and it is not let him knead it. It took Qin Feng half a night to consume the soul of the Silver Winged Pegasus to the point where it was suitable for absorption. Only then did he start to absorb the magic core of the Silver Winged Pegasus into his body with the Druid''s method, and then use special His method activates the magic power in the magic core and connects with his own breath. After a series of tedious methods, Qin Feng completed this absorption. Feeling the power of the magic core in his body connected to his mind, Qin Feng felt a little strange. This feeling is as if the second gold core is contained in the body, but unlike the second gold core, the energy in the magic core cannot be used directly by him, but can only be used after he has transformed into a beast. As Qin Feng communicated with the magic nucleus and transformed himself with a druid''s method, he immediately felt that his body was filled with a special power, and then his body suddenly changed, becoming a silver-winged flying horse. Look like. This feeling is completely different from when he and the Ruyi Golden Snake were combined, making him feel very magical. Qin Feng took a few steps on the ground with all four hoofs curiously. In addition to the feeling of being uncomfortable with being on all fours at the beginning, he quickly adapted to the body of the Silver Winged Pegasus, and then stretched out the broad silver behind him. Wing, fluttered slightly and flew up. He found that the Silver-Winged Pegasus did not rely entirely on its wings to fly, and half of the credit was attributed to the power of magic. This allowed the Silver-Winged Pegasus to fly quickly without being dragged down by weight when flying. After that, he showed the magic of the Silver Wing Pegasus one by one, and realized it carefully, and he also had some knowledge of the magic of the Light Element. Of course, the cognition is very simple. After all, he uses the power of the magic core to use the light magic. He does not have the power of the light system and does not understand this type of magic, so he still lacks a lot of sentiment. Knowing it is not knowing why. Qin Feng was not discouraged, anyway, after he refined the dragon spirit fruit, he would also have the power of the Light Element. Then he would find a way to learn light magic systematically, and he would definitely have a deeper understanding of this type of magic. Understanding. After the test, Qin Feng lifted his transformation state. Otherwise, the power in the magic core will continue to invade his physical body. These energy levels are not too high. Although they will not affect his cultivation in a short period of time, they will also cause a certain degree of damage to the Dao body over time. influences. In the early morning of the next day, when Qin Feng walked out of the cave and transformed into a silver-winged Pegasus flying into the sky, the druid who was watching him from a distance suddenly opened his eyes wide. Unexpectedly, he could complete the transformation of Silver Winged Pegasus in just one night. Moreover, how did he do it? Even if his spiritual power was promoted to the level of the wizard, it was only a newcomer. The Silver Winged Pegasus was a sixth-level beast, and it was regarded as the top existence among the wizards. How did he achieve this step. Could it be that Silver Winged Pegasus was injured by the Shadow Demon Snake that attacked it before he died? Even so, the young man''s ability to transform into a level six monster can only be described as a genius. When the druid contacted Qin Feng''s genius halo, he was immediately relieved. That''s right, geniuses always act unexpectedly. As a genius far beyond ordinary people, being able to do this is not unacceptable. Soon the druid quickly found a reason for Qin Feng. So when Qin Feng returned to the Druid tribe, his genius reputation was once again recognized by everyone. After all, at the age of thirteen or fourteen, he could be promoted to become a druid and transformed into a level six monster. This kind of powerful talent is very rare in the history of the mainland for thousands of years. For a while, everyone in the druid gathering place was excited for such a genius in their tribe. There were even some girls who saw Qin Feng transforming into a Silver Winged Pegasus and directly pursued him more passionately. This made Qin Feng shudder, because he suddenly thought of the appearance of the silver-winged flying horse mating with those little mares. Why are these girls so enthusiastic when they see themselves transformed into Silver Winged Pegasus? Could it be that the size of the Silver Winged Pegasus attracted the attention of the druid girl more, or was there another reason? Fortunately, Qin Feng didn''t worry about it for long. Within three days, Priest Tucker came to him and said that he had something to discuss with him. A look of excitement appeared on Qin Feng''s face: "Master Tucker, you saved my life. Even the reason why I became a druid is because you dont dislike my humble background and lead me to greatness. The goddess of the forest, who taught me in every way, made me what I am today, so you can just tell me what you want." Priest Tucker was obviously very satisfied with Qin Feng''s respectful attitude towards him. It seemed that this young man was not proud of everyone''s approval, which was good. He said: "That''s it. A few days ago, I received an order from the high priest to let the druids choose some people from various gathering places to complete a secret mission. Originally, I didn''t plan to find you, but you just completed Silver Wing. With the transformation of Pegasus, I had no choice but to list you as one of the candidates for this secret mission. I came to you, just to discuss with you and see if you want to go..." "I do." Before Priest Tucker finished speaking, Qin Feng nodded in agreement. Isn''t this just to give him another chance to leave with integrity, of course he would. "You have to think about it, this mission is very dangerous." Priest Tucker said: "A little carelessness, you will die. You are still young and a genius. You have a good future ahead. If you die in the mission, it would be a shame. So You should think about it before replying to me." "Don''t think about it." Qin Feng said decisively: "For the great goddess of the forest, for the benefit of the Druids, I am not afraid of any danger, and I am willing to fight for the Druids, even if I die, I have no fear. And I have a strong belief in the great forest goddess in my heart. I believe that even if I die, I will return to the kingdom of the forest goddess. It''s just another way of living. There is nothing to be afraid of. " "Well, good boy, you really are the most loyal believer of the forest goddess." Looking at the impassioned young man in front of him, Priest Tucker felt both emotion and gratification in his heart: "If this is the case, then you clean up and leave here with me tomorrow. I will take you to the temple to see the high priest." "Go to the temple?" Qin Feng was taken aback: "Don''t you go to perform a mission outside the Warcraft Forest?" "Yes, need to go out." Priest Tucker smiled slightly: "It''s just that before going out, I need to pretend for you, otherwise it will be inconvenient for you to act." "That''s it." Qin Feng''s face remained silent, but his heart was a little nervous. I heard that the high priest was the agent of the forest goddess in the world, and he even possessed a ray of supernatural power from the forest goddess. He was extremely powerful, and he didn''t know if he could see anything from him. Although the cultivation system of immortality is completely different from the cultivation system of this realm, but the strength reaches a certain level, there should be similarities. If a priest has some special abilities, it will be troublesome to see through his disguise. But after thinking about it, this possibility shouldn''t be too big. After all, the divine power bestowed by the goddess of the forest cannot be easily stimulated. If the magician or druid is in the state before transforming, unless the high priest casts some special magic, he does not have the ability to see through him. And the other party won''t be okay to see if he has changed his size. As for the true essence in the dantian in the body, dont worry. The dantian is a mysterious place, and it is blocked by the treasure he gave him to cover his breath. Unless it is a monk who is proficient in various methods, whether it is a magician or a druid, Without casting magic of exploration, he didn''t have the ability to see through his strength. The next day, Qin Feng packed up early and came to the valley entrance to wait for Priest Tucker to set off. This time not only he and Priest Tucker, but also several other powerful druids passed. Because the temple they are going to is a bit far away, they need to travel two or three thousand miles. Even if they can transform into a beast to fly, they will inevitably encounter various dangers and need a strong guard to guard them. So those druids are the strong escorts. Flying all the way, Qin Feng did not show his full strength. Only about half an hour after he transformed into a Silver-Winged Pegasus, he showed a tired look. He soon fell to the ground under the order of Priest Tucker. The druid who turned into a wyvern with two feet on his back, let the opponent take him to fly. There are also many flying beasts in the sky above the Warcraft Forest, some of which directly divide the airspace for themselves, and do not allow other flying beasts to stay, otherwise it will cause a battle. Priest Tuk will not only avoid places where powerful flying beasts are infested, but also often avoid some dangerous areas. Below those areas are powerful ninth-level beasts or hordes of advanced beasts infested, none of them are. In order to avoid unnecessary fights, it is better to stay away from the provoking existence. After flying for a day and a night, they arrived at the shrine where the druids worship the forest goddess, which is also the holy place in the hearts of all druids. After coming here, Qin Feng was also eye-opening. I thought that the houses built in the trees in the Druid tribe were already very rare, but now I discovered that the Druid gathering place where he had stayed before was nothing compared to here. Among other things, only the hall of the forest goddess was built on a huge old tree that was not too tall but was extremely strong. The heart of this ancient tree was obviously hollowed out, but it grew lush and luxuriant, giving people a feeling of vitality. Around the Temple of Ancient Trees, there are also many huge old trees, which have either become houses for druids or built wooden houses under the old trees. The environment is beautiful and the scenery is pleasant. It is unforgettable. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 304 Transformed into a Silver Wing Pegasus to take on the mysterious mission), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 301： Candidate for the Son of the Holy See Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! Qin Feng looked at everything in front of him curiously, feeling quite novel. It was indeed a holy place for Druidism. Regardless of its scale and specifications, it was far beyond the reach of the Druid tribes scattered everywhere. But soon, he discovered that another team had arrived in the distance and fell on the other side. There was also a young man who was not too old in that team. Qin Feng was slightly startled. Before he could speak, Priest Tucker stretched out his hand and walked towards a wooden house not far away. "You stay here first, don''t go out." Priest Tucker exhorted. "why?" Qin Feng was a little weird: "I still want to go to the temple and pray to the great forest goddess." "There will be opportunities in the future, but it is better for you to stay here now." Priest Tucker said: "Remember, don''t be seen by anyone. This is for your safety and just in case. In addition, only I know about you. The druids who came with you only know that you have been sent to the temple to study and do not know the news that you were sent to perform the task. Dont do this. Leak out. " Qin Feng calmly nodded and said, "I will follow Priest Tucker''s orders. I will not go out without your permission." "Ah That''s good." Priest Tucker soothed him and said: "You wait here first, I will visit the high priest and see the situation." After speaking, he turned and left. After watching the priest Tuke leave, Qin Feng slowly walked back and forth in the wooden house a few times, then sat on the floor, lost in thought. Some doubts arose in his heart, not knowing what priest Tucker and High Priest were going to do, it was so mysterious that even the Druids of the Holy Land would not let him touch. Also, the teenagers in the previous team were sent to a wooden house directly after they arrived. Now they should be treated similarly to their current treatment, and they will not be allowed to go out. Perhaps, he should not be the only one to do this so-called secret mission, there should be some people, but they are not allowed to meet each other, or even let them show up in front of outsiders. It seems that there is no need for them to coordinate and cooperate with each other. They do their own things. Qin Feng pondered for a long while, but unfortunately there were too few clues, and he couldn''t think of a reason at all. In the end, he stopped wasting his mind and shifted his mind to other places. It wasn''t until night that Priest Tucker returned from outside, reached out and handed Qin Feng a robe with a hood, told him to put it on, and covered his face with a hood and a face towel. Qin Feng became more interested now. It''s so mysterious in the Druid''s Holy Land. What is it going to do? He took the robe, put on the hood, and covered his face again, and then he followed Priest Tucker out of the wooden house and came outside. It was already night, but the stars in the sky were shining, the moon was shining, and many of the big trees in the holy ground were shining brightly, and the hazy reflection of an area of ??Nuo Da was extremely beautiful. All the way forward, I came to the huge tree that was opened up as a temple. Priest Tucker did not stop at all, and walked in with Qin Feng. Qin Feng found that a lot of people had already arrived here. There were seven or eight priests. Next to each priest, there was a person who was dressed the same as him. He couldn''t see his appearance and his age. However, Qin Feng could sense vigor and vitality from them. If he guessed correctly, they should all be teenagers. After they came in, but a few moments later, a few priests rushed in, and a young man wearing a robe was also followed by him. Together with Qin Feng, there are a total of 14 people wearing robes. When they arrived, no one came. "Meet the high priest." In the front, an old white-haired old man walked out slowly from the back of the palace. The old man doesn''t know how old he is. He obviously looks very old, but there is vigorous vitality exuding from his body, giving people a strange feeling. When Qin Feng and others heard that this was the high priest in front of him, they hurriedly bowed and saluted together with the priests. "Ok." The high priest nodded slightly: "Are all here?" "Yes, the high priest, there are fourteen in total, and they are all here." Nearby, a priest whispered a report. "it is good." The old high priest swept his gaze from the robes of the young people, his gaze seemed to reveal a strange power, and there was a touch of soothing gentleness in his majesty. "You are all selected by the priests. I heard the priests tell me that your loyalty to the forest goddess is indestructible, and your faith in yourself has deepened into your bones, which is good." He slowly said in an old voice: "Now, I have one thing for you to do. This thing is very important. It is related to the future of our Druidism, but it is also very dangerous. Once your identity is exposed. , There will be worries about death. I know that before you came to the temple, the priests must have asked you similar questions, but now, I still have to ask you whether you have considered it, and if you are afraid, you can withdraw now. " "High priest, we are not afraid." Immediately there was a young boys voice, and his tone revealed excitement: "For the goddess of the forest, I am willing to give everything, even my own life, at the same time, please the high priest to believe in my loyalty and faith, I am not afraid of death ." The rest of the teenagers also spoke out, indicating that they are not afraid of danger, not afraid of sacrifice, willing to fight for the great forest goddess, and willing to take risks for the future of Druidism. "good very good." A relieved smile appeared on the high priest''s face: "You are all good children, and both are the future of my Druids. Dont worry, as your high priest, I will not let you go to death. In fact, for this mission, the church has been preparing for many years. As long as there are no accidents, there will be no danger, but You are the most important part of this action. " "High priest, what exactly is our mission?" Some teenagers are already excited and can''t wait to set off. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, you need to calm down when things happen, don''t be impatient, or I am very worried about whether you can complete this task." The high priest comforted them and said: "As you know, our Druids have not seen a saint for hundreds of years." "what?" The teenagers were a little dazed. Saint? Oh, yes, when the priests imparted their druidic doctrine and other aspects of knowledge, they once said that the status of saints is lofty and is a very sacred existence in Druidism. It''s just that they are still young, and they are scattered all over the Forest of Warcraft, and they never thought of being able to contact the saint. But they did not expect that the Druids had not given birth to a saint for hundreds of years. "The saints of the ages have noble status, not only because of their strong strength, but also because they can communicate with the goddess of the forest through prayers, receive the goddess''s divine power, and even perform the goddess technique, ask the goddess to possess them and come Come to this world. It can be said that the saints of the past are the most powerful trump cards of our Druids, and there is no existence that can resist the power of the forest goddess. In history, our Druids have encountered a crisis of almost extinction. At the critical moment, it was the saint who performed the goddess technique and invited the great forest goddess, which made us turn the crisis into peace. " Having said this, the high priest sighed and said, "It''s a pity that hundreds of years ago, when the saint went out to preach the druid''s doctrine of advocating nature to the people of various countries, she encountered an accident and was attacked." "what?" When a group of young people heard the words, they were surprised and angry: "Who did it?" "Kill them and avenge the Lord Saintess." The high priest waved his hand to signal everyone to be quiet: "In that battle, not only the saint was attacked and killed, but even the emerald heart of the saint''s artifact was also taken away, without knowing the end. The Emerald Heart is an artifact rewarded by the forest goddess. Not only is it powerful, but more importantly, this artifact also serves to communicate with the forest goddess and open a space channel. Without the Emerald Heart, we can no longer choose new ones. The saint, can no longer use the goddess technique, please ask the forest goddess to lower bounds. " As soon as these words came out, all the teenagers immediately knew the seriousness of the matter. This is almost equivalent to removing the biggest hole card of the Druids. If there are any major conflicts in the future, or a battle against religion with other forces, it will be really dangerous. "Because there is no Emerald Heart, and no saint, the influence of our Druidism has not expanded over the years, but has been weakened a lot. Now our Druidism has more influence in various countries. It was more than half down a hundred years ago." The expression of the high priest was full of melancholy: "Back when we druids went to various places, the people of all countries cheered and looked forward to it. The majesty of the forest goddess radiates countries, and our believers outside are rarely oppressed. But since the saints accident, the emerald heart has disappeared, and the royal families of all countries are okay. They still dare not blatantly squeeze our loyal Druids, and at most they just charge more taxes. But the other sects are different. In order to compete with us for faith and believers, it is simply a blatant suppression, which sharply reduces the number of followers of the goddess. This time I am looking for you to regain the emerald heart that was robbed back then, to re-select the saint, and then to punish those guys who dared to offend the majesty of the forest goddess. " "High priest, who robbed the emerald heart?" Some teenagers couldn''t wait to ask. "Guangming Sect." The high priest said: "We have already found out that although the people who shot at the time did not leave any traces, and even deliberately misled us on other sects, we finally found the source of the matter, which was the hands of the Guangming Sect. " "Guangming God Sect is so courageous, are they not afraid to cause a war of God?" The high priest shook his head, ignoring the boy''s words, and then said: "What I''m asking you to do this time is to recapture the emerald heart. Of course, you are not strong enough, and the Emerald Heart is sealed by the Light God Cult in the defensive sacred mountain. You must not be allowed to fight hard with your blood, otherwise you will be killed before you get close to the sacred mountain. The guardian knight of the Light God was killed. You dont need to do anything extra this time in the past. You just need to follow the instructions. At a critical moment, someone will pick you up and help you get the emerald heart back. " "High priest, what should we do?" "The Holy See of Illumination is the same as we used to be. They will also conduct a selection every twenty years. They will select the Son from the congregation to get the blessing of the angels." The high priest said: "The manpower we have placed in the Holy See of Light has made crucial progress and we have found the opportunity to regain the Emerald Heart. So this time, I will arrange for you to go to the holy mountain to participate in the selection of the holy children as a congregation of the Bright. " "what?" "We are druids, how do we participate in the selection of the Son of Light? I''m afraid we have been seen through the identity before we get close to the holy mountain." "Hehe, you don''t have the power of the Light Element, of course not." The high priest said with a smile: "However, the reason why you are selected this time is because all the monsters you transformed are of the Light Element. Next, I will cast a special magic to ban the natural magic in your body, so that you can communicate with the power of the magic core in your body, so that you can cast light spells, so as long as you dont reveal your flaws, no one will see anything wrong. Proper. As long as you can pass the selection of the holy mountain and become candidates for the holy son, it will be very convenient for our next actions. " In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 305 Candidates of the Holy See of the Holy See), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 302： Become a priest to refine the dragon spirit fruit Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! The high priest also simply explained what these young druids need to do, and did not say the specific details. Because it is impossible for each of these young people to be able to enter the holy mountain, even if they do, they may not be able to get some treatment and gradually complete his plan. Therefore, the specific situation has to wait until that time. Even if this time does not go well, he will have to prepare for the next action in 20 years. Of course, he cannot tell these teenagers the specific plan, so as not to accidentally leak the wind. Exposing their manpower planted on the Guangming Sacred Mountain. Then in the temple, a group of priests began to arrange the magic circle, presided over by the high priest himself, and sealed the natural magic power in the teenagers with the secret banning technique of Druids, and then bestowed him with the forest goddess That little divine power acts as a bridge, establishing a channel between the magic core and spiritual power in their bodies, so that these teenagers can use the skills of monsters even if they do not change their bodies. Qin Feng did not resist, allowing the high priest to impose a ban. Anyway, the natural magic of the Druid is not necessary for him. His real power originates from his pubic area, and he does not value natural magic. If he were not worried about being seen through, he would have refined this poor natural magic. Went into the Qinglong Dao body. His Azure Dragon Dao body is of wood, and the magic power cultivated by the Druid''s inheritance is also of wood. It is very simple to refine it. As for the dantian, he has already collected the treasures that his master gave him to restrain his breath, and then banned himself with the secret method of the cultivation world. The high priest knew nothing about immortal cultivation, and he never thought that Qin Feng would even have it. Other forces. After all, the main cultivation method in this world is fighting spirit except magic, and there is no concept of dantian at all. Unless the high priest''s mental power is strong to the extreme, and then he probes all over his body, it is impossible to discover his secret. After the high priest had driven the passage between his divine sense and the Silver Wing Pegasus Demon Core, Qin Feng stepped aside and gave his seat in the magic circle to other young druids, while he was silently beside him. Probe the situation inside. He discovered that, in fact, the channel between the mental power and the magic core is not stable. If it is subjected to a strong impact from external forces, it may be cut off. As for the seal that banned his natural magic power, it was actually not too strong. If his natural magic power was several times stronger than it is now, it would naturally break out from within. Of course, external forces can also break the ban. But among the teenagers present, apart from him, there is no one who has the ability to break the seal and cut off the channel between the spiritual power and the magic core. Their power has been sealed, and they can only return to the Warcraft Forest in the future, and then ask the high priest or other Elder Druid helped unblock it. However, Qin Feng feels that this secret method is still very good. Since the high priest can give them a channel between the light element magic cores, of course, he can also connect other druids with wind, fire, water, earth, etc. The magic core allows those druids to mix into other sects or forces as magicians of various departments to steal all kinds of information. Although this secret method is good, it also has one of the biggest drawbacks. That is, they can only use the magic power in the magic core, and because this magic core is not condensed in their own body, it is impossible for the druids to upgrade the level of the magic core, which means that unless they are unblocked, otherwise these Druids will always have only their current strength. If that were the case, these teenagers would be miserable. Because, except for one of the young Druids present who is similar to him and also incorporates the magic cores of intermediate-level monsters, the rest of the teenagers are all integrated with the magic cores of low-level monsters. If they have not improved, I am afraid they will be depressed. To death. After investigating the condition of his body, Qin Feng looked up and found that the high priest was in a very bad state at this time. The vitality inside his body had weakened a lot, sweat was on his forehead, and his old face was originally The upper wrinkles seem to deepen a lot. Obviously, using the divine power of the forest goddess to open the magic channel between their spiritual power and the magic core has brought him a great burden. The power of the gods is not so easy to use, and every use will cause great harm to these mundane bodies that have not become gods. The high priest was already very old, and his physique was not as strong as when he was young. If it hadn''t been for the powerful strength of his body, he would have been tired and lay down. After all, these people who believe in gods have a big flaw in their cultivation system. Even if they can match or even exceed many monks in strength, they may not have much improvement in their life span, and they may even have too much power because of their accommodating power. Consume the original lifespan. On the contrary, the magicians who do not believe in the gods, although their bodies are equally weak, they live much longer than many god-chosen ones. However, after the magician died, he would certainly not be received by the gods from his kingdom. At the most, he would fall into the underworld and become a haunting necromancer. Unless he was powerful, he would not have much spiritual wisdom. From this point of view, the two have their own advantages and disadvantages. It is not clear who is good and who is bad. However, after the magician has cultivated to the extreme, it is possible to detach himself, or transform himself into a lich, or detach himself from life and death, and condense the rules. Become the new god. It is a pity that for so many years, no magician has truly become a god. When the magic power of the last druid boy was banned and the magic core was done, the body of the high priest was shaking. Its right to think about it. If you dont have the burden, Im afraid that among other religions and even the powers of the major kingdoms on the continent, there will be many druids mixing in, thus occupying certain high positions, overhead all parties, and even causing melee. The fisherman profited. "Well, you all go down." The high priest''s voice trembled: "Someone will arrange your identities for you to join the team to the holy mountain. I hope you can complete this mission and take back the emerald heart." "The high priest can rest assured, we must go all out." The young people looked at the trembling high priest, and their hearts were moved. It is possible that the powerhouses of the high priest''s level can be exhausted like this, obviously the high priest has paid a great price for them to go to the Guangming Sacred Mountain. "go Go." The high priest waved his hand gently, and intense fatigue swept his heart, but as a high priest, he still needed to maintain his dignity in front of outsiders, so he did not immediately sit down and rest. Tucker and other priests left the temple with the youngsters, returned to the previous wooden house, and then informed them in detail about the identity they prepared and what they needed to do next. Orton Kingdom, outside the southern mountains. On the winding loess road at the foot of the mountain, Qin Feng walked forward step by step in a robe of a priest of the Bright Gods. He is now the pastor of a church in a small town on the southern border of the Oss Kingdom and a disciple carefully taught by the bishop of the church Abel. With Abel''s letter from the church in his arms, Qin Feng is heading to the church in Langton City, leaving the Orton Kingdom with the priests and congregations scattered in various churches to make a pilgrimage to the Bright Holy Mountain. His name is still Randy. Of course, it doesnt matter what his name is. Bishop Abel will prove his identity anyway, so he is now a genius disciple trained by the bishop of the church in the remote town of the Holy See, a 14-year-old. He has become a fourth-level priest. As for the Lord Bishop Abel, he was a druid who had sneaked into the Cult of Light for many years. Although Abel''s status in the Holy See of Light is not high, his reputation is not small. It is said that when he was young, in order to rescue a certain high-ranking child of the Holy See, he was seriously injured when he was fighting with a brutal dark creature. As a result, his strength has not been improved over the years, and he can only become a bishop in a remote town. In fact, with the help of the high-level family of the Holy See, he had the opportunity to go to other big cities, even the Holy City of Light, as a pastor, but he refused. He said that he would sprinkle the glory of the Lord on this remote place, so that the people living here at the bottom can also bathe in the grace of the God of Light, so he has never left here for twenty years. His deeds moved many pastors, and many pastors took root in remote places like him, using healing techniques to treat the poor and spread the teachings of the Holy See. So even if Bishop Abels status is not high, his influence is not weak, and he is respected by many pastors. The Holy See also needs such pastors to go to remote places to make contributions. Specially promoted the deeds of Bishop Abel. Bishop Abel performed his duty and performed his duties. Not only did he promote the teachings of the Holy See in remote places, he also trained several disciples. Relying on the connections he made in his early years, most of his disciples are now working on the Holy Mountain of Guangming. And Qin Feng is the fifth disciple of Bishop Abel. One day has passed since Qin Feng left that small town. At his current speed, there are still two days away from here to the cathedral in Langton City. He paid close attention to this day for a long time, and found that no one was following him in secret. It seemed that the druids didn''t want to make extravagances at this time, lest they would attract the attention of the Holy See after they were discovered. Since no one was following, he immediately relaxed. As the dusk approached, he had already seen a village in the distance, and saw smoke rising, but instead of going to the village to find someone to sleep and rest, he turned and went into the forest not far away. Then his figure fled directly into the ground, fleeing towards the depths of the mountain. After reaching a hundred miles all the way, Qin Feng got out of the ground. Before he could see the surrounding scene clearly, a demon bear was staring at him. This demon bear stared blankly at the human race that suddenly emerged from the ground, and was lost in confusion. However, its limited IQ obviously couldn''t figure out how Qin Feng came out, and he didn''t bother to worry about it anymore, and directly strode forward with his sturdy limbs, opened his blood basin, and bit towards Qin Feng''s head. The fangs in its mouth are one or two inches long, and they are horribly sharp. If ordinary people are bitten in their heads, they will break their brains in all likelihood. However, before the demon bear came closer, he heard a croak of frogs. Then there seemed to be a phantom flash, and the figure of the demon bear disappeared, leaving only a huge toad in place. Qin Feng looked at the direction where the devil bear leaped towards it. There was the devil bear''s cave. After thinking about it, he walked directly into the Demon Bear Cave, waved his sleeves and blasted a gust of wind, rolled up all the remaining bones and meat in the cave, and threw it away. After confirming that there was no peculiar smell in the cave, Qin Feng nodded in satisfaction, walked out of the cave, arranged the flags of the Jiugong psychedelic array, and opened the formation to hide the cave. Then he waved his hand and released the fire ape, letting it guard the entrance of the cave with the Sky Swallowing Toad to prevent it from being disturbed when he broke through. Then he entered the cave and sat down cross-legged, preparing to retreat and break through, condense the golden core. He didn''t choose a place rich in elements. There must be beasts in those places. If those high-level beasts are expelled, there will be some noise, maybe it will attract some people''s attention. So he chose a place where the mountains were still close to the periphery. Although the elemental power here is not strong enough, he did not rely on aura when he was promoted. Instead, he relied mainly on the dragon spirit fruit containing the power of the dragon. If it is not enough, he has other elixir available. , No need to worry about aura. After sitting cross-legged for nearly half an hour After Qin Feng adjusted his breath to the best state, he took out the dragon spirit fruit. After opening the Fengling Jade Box, I didn''t dare to look at it much, but the dinosaur spirit fruit exposed for a long time would attract the attention of other beasts, so I swallowed it directly. Although the dragon spirit fruit is not too big, it is really impossible for ordinary people to swallow it directly, otherwise it will choke to death in all likelihood. However, Qin Feng''s Azure Dragon Dao body was already small, his body was very flexible, his throat shrank a little, and he swallowed the dragon spirit fruit into his abdomen. After Longlingguo entered his abdomen, Qin Feng began to peristalize his stomach, digest the strength of the fruit, and at the same time mobilize his true essence to assist refining. boom! At the moment when the dragon spirit fruit was broken and the energy inside was flowing out, Qin Feng felt like a giant dragon in his body was wandering wantonly. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 306 became the priest refining the dragon spirit fruit), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 303： Advance to Jindidan Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! I don''t know how strong the dragon that gave birth to this dragon spirit fruit was during his lifetime. Qin Feng only felt that after swallowing the dragon spirit fruit into his abdomen, his whole body seemed to be blasted by violent power. Although the power of the light element is relatively soft, it must be divided into strengths and weaknesses. The dragon family itself is a top-level beast, and its own combat power is strong, even if the strength of the light dragon is extremely violent. The dragon spirit fruit is bred from the origin of the dragon, even if it is filtered by the dragon spirit fruit tree, it becomes more conducive to absorption, but this is also relative to the dragon family. Qin Feng is a human race, even if he has cultivated the "Blue Dragon God Jue", but in his current state, he can''t compare with the giant dragon family. Even, it cannot be compared with the Ruyi Golden Snake. So when he swallowed the dragon spirit fruit, he immediately felt the pain. This made him sigh secretly in his heart, but unfortunately there is no alchemist here, otherwise he can ask the alchemist to take action and use other elixir to neutralize the power in the dragon spirit fruit, so that it can be easily refined. Now, he can only rely on himself to resist. Fortunately, he cultivated into the Azure Dragon Dao Body, and he could divide the dragon spirit fruit''s medicinal power into two shares, one for the Dantian to help him break through the Golden Core, and the other for the Dao Body to help him improve his physical body. As a large amount of milky white energy poured into his dantian and filled the entire dantian, his true essence would inevitably contain a hint of light power. Suddenly, Qin Feng discovered that an ignition species had been born in the dantian, and then with a bang, it ignited all the dragons in his dantian and turned them into a milky white flame. "This is... the holy flame? The flame called the holy flame of light by the Guangming God!" Qin Feng was slightly startled in his heart, but he did not panic at all. Because this was because his Dantian contained too much power of the dragon''s origin, a little change occurred invisibly, which allowed him to condense the origin fire of the light dragon. This is the same as Ruyi Golden Light, it belongs to his supernatural powers, and of course he won''t hurt him even if he is manipulated. The sacred flame of light, also known as the fire of light, has a very high status in the Holy See of Light, and is regarded as a flame that purifies all the darkness and filth in the world. Even the flames they used to burn the heretics were also the Holy Flame of Light. It''s just that the light sacred flames cast by the pastors of the Illumination Church are spells that are temporarily condensed. The holy flame in Qin Feng''s body was a magical power, an unquenchable flame. As long as he does not die, the holy flame in the dantian will not go out, and will continue to grow as his cultivation level improves. If one day he could perceive the law of fire and integrate the power of the law into it, he might not go out even if he died. Although the holy flame is regarded as the sacred fire that burns the darkness of the world in the Holy See of Light, in fact, in the light of the dragon, it is only their natural skill, Dragon Breath. Qin Feng smiled bitterly. He originally wanted the dragon''s other skills. After all, Ruyi Golden Snake already possessed the fire dragon breath, and adding a holy flame breath didn''t seem to be of much use. On the contrary, if other talents of awakening the dragon, such as Longwei, can make his divine sense contain endless majesty, it will play a great role in fighting, especially when facing siege, it can definitely shock all strength It''s not as good as your own existence, so that your enemy''s minds are suppressed. Another example is the real eye of a giant dragon. Once he has him, he can see through many illusions, see through the illusion, and see through many methods. Even if he is trapped in the formation, he can rely on the true eye to see through the direction of many formations, which can be described as useful. A lot. He still hasn''t had any magical powers that act on his eyes. However, the emotion in his heart was only for a moment, and soon he gave up his original idea. Because he discovered that the sacred flame in his dantian could actually help him purify his true essence, even if his original true essence was already very pure, under the burning of this holy flame, it turned out to be more and more crystal clear, not long time Just let his true essence shrink by 30%. Fortunately, there is still a steady flow of dragon origin power flowing into the dantian, otherwise he will definitely end in failure this promotion. Qin Feng continued to refine the power of the dragon spirit fruit, and it became more and more pure under the burning of the holy flame, and the speed of the true essence became faster and faster, gradually forming a vortex. Finally, a little change occurred in the deepest part of the vortex. With a bang, the entire Dantian was shocked, and all the true essence powers instantly gathered together, including the holy flames, and they also plunged into it and turned into one of his fundamental supernatural powers. The entire pubic pubic area seemed to open up the world, and suddenly the upper and lower turbidity were distinct, except for the golden pill in the middle that slowly rotated. On the golden core, there are also the lines of Taoism and mysterious appearing. It is the supernatural power seeds he cultivated directly condensed on the golden core. At the moment when he achieved the golden core to improve the realm, he also promoted and achieved real supernatural powers. , He does not need to practice again to have a strong power. Of course, the change in the golden core of cultivation is not only the Dantian, but also the earth-shaking changes in his body. With the purer and special energy contained in the golden core, the true essence flows through the body over and over again, washing the meridians and acupuncture points, and nourishing the vitality of the body. . After True Essence had been running for thirty-six weeks, his body and flesh became more and more crystal clear, his bones were as white as jade, his heart was beating like thunder, and there was a faint sound of running water when the blood was flowing. Even his divine soul has undergone a very powerful change at this moment. The power of divine soul is rapidly becoming stronger, allowing his divine consciousness to cover a radius of 30 miles. If the special technique of the Royal Beast Sect condenses the divine consciousness into a thin line The line can extend for dozens of miles. Of course, the benefits of the powerful spirits are not limited to these. Covering farther places is only incidental. The real benefit is that it allows him to have a stronger comprehension ability. Many Taoisms that he did not understand in the past can be solved at this time. Qin Feng felt the changes brought about by the inside and outside of his body. He could clearly feel that his body had become more energetic, and his lifespan had been greatly improved. As long as he was not hurt to his origin, in his current state, At least it can live for five hundred years. At this moment, he wanted to look up to the sky and laugh happily. However, the strength of the dragon spirit fruit has not been exhausted, and it is still flowing into his dantian, into his limbs and corpses, and the meridians of the whole body. It is not suitable to be distracted. Qin Feng was sure that this dragon spirit fruit was conceived by a dragon that surpassed the category of ninth-level monsters, because the power of this dragon spirit fruit was absolutely as powerful as the fire dragon spirit fruit swallowed by the golden snake. Many, if he hadn''t cultivated the Azure Dragon Dao Body, he would most likely be seriously injured by this power. Since there is still surplus energy, Qin Feng of course will not waste it, and then absorbs and refines to make his golden core more powerful. It is not until the golden core has a feeling of fullness that he uses all his power in Qinglong Dao. Physically. At the same time, he also released the Ruyi Golden Snake, communicated with it, and transferred the excess power into the Ruyi Golden Snake''s body to improve the cultivation base of the beast. After Qin Feng thoroughly refined the dragon spirit fruit, it was already late at night. At this time, he only felt that the true essence in his body was extremely abundant, and his physical strength seemed to be able to blast a mountain with one punch. Of course, this is an illusion. It was just that his strength suddenly increased so much, which made his mind swell. "It''s no wonder that many physical cultivators will become so arrogant after their strength becomes stronger. It turns out that physical strength can really make people feel confident in their hearts!" Qin Feng shook his head lightly, suppressing the arrogant thought in his heart, using the method to resolve, calming his mind, and beginning to carefully appreciate his current strength. He found that his Azure Dragon Dao Body had become stronger and he had already entered the room. As his cultivation level was promoted to the Golden Core, the "Crystal Dragon God Technique" also broke through to a realm capable of contending with the Golden Core. And after the Azure Dragon Dao body was promoted, he also awakened three magical powers, one is the Yimu escape method in the five elements escape method, the other is to call the wind and the rain, and the last is the auxiliary type of healing magic. The Yimu escape method was born because the Qinglong Shenjue belongs to wood. However, Qin Feng felt that the supernatural power of calling the wind and calling the rain was a bit tasteless. Although this was the talented power of the dragon race, he didn''t need to be worshipped by ordinary people, and there was no need to collect beliefs. What''s the use of calling the wind and calling the rain? After a while, he was not entangled with these. Although he practiced physical exercises, he was not mainly based on close hand-to-hand combat, even if he could not produce powerful magical powers. Besides, there is no harm in having one more magical power. Maybe you can use it in the future. Maybe when your strength becomes stronger, you can also summon nine days of wind and rain that floods thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. The final healing magical power may have been born because he refined too much of the origin of the light dragon. This magical power can greatly improve his resilience. Now if he is injured, ordinary skin and flesh wounds may not even flow out of blood, because his control of the physical body is already very strong, and he can control the blood from flowing out, and coupled with the powerful healing magical powers, the wound can heal in an instant As always. These are still physical magical powers, and he still possesses several powerful magical powers on his golden core. Below the golden core, there is still white holy flame burning. Because the dragon''s origin level is very high, the level of the holy flame he gets is also very high, and it can be regarded as a spirit fire. Although he feels that although this holy flame is definitely not as powerful as many heaven and earth spirit fires in terms of attack, it has a powerful purification power. It can not only be used to purify the true essence and purify the impurities in the body, it is used to deal with the power of magic repair or darkness. It will have a miraculous effect. Qin Feng forcibly suppressed the joy in his heart. Even if the night was over soon, he did not leave the cave, but sat cross-legged, continuing to stabilize his cultivation realm. In fact, his realm is very stable, after all, the power of Dragon Spirit Fruit is too strong, not only helped him stabilize the realm, but also improved a lot of Taoism. With his current cultivation base, he could be treated as a monk who had been promoted to Jin Dan for several years. Qin Feng stayed here for two days, absorbed all the benefits, and mastered all his current supernatural powers skillfully. Only then did he get up and close the formation, put the fire ape and the sky swallowing toad into the demon refining pot, and transported it to the ground. With supernatural powers, he walked away from the mountain in a step of tens of feet. Originally, he used to shrink his ground into an inch, and he would only take a few ten feet in one step, but now he can easily step out dozens of feet away. In fact, he can now fly directly physically and fly in the air, but he still doesn''t want to show his strength with such a big fanfare, it would be bad if he was seen by others. On the other hand, the surface of the shrunken ground does not appear to show the mountains and dew, the clouds are light and breezy, it is like walking, but if you are not paying attention, you will lose his figure. It was already late at night on the second day after he entered the mountain. Under the stars, his white robe was fluttering, walking forward step by step, but he was also at ease. However, rushing with his magical powers is much faster than his previous slow and turbulent walk, so in a short time, when the sky was still dark, he had already rushed to Langton City. Qin Feng didn''t enter the city directly, but found a place outside the city, waited quietly for the sky to clear, and then followed the team that entered the city in the early morning into the city. Originally, the people who saw him, the priest, actually lined up behind them were a little frightened, but after seeing him, he looked gentle, was not old, and looked kind, so they were relieved, and some even followed him. Talked a few words. Qin Feng sighed softly. Although the Guangming God Sect pretends to be bright, the method of preaching is not so bright. After turning all the people into their believers, they will become the targets of their oppression. Collecting various fees in various ways allows people in many places to believe in the **** of light while living under their oppression. But he doesn''t care about these, and now he just wants to go to the church to meet up with other pastors, so that he can go to the Bright Holy Mountain. However, when he came to the street where the church was, he unexpectedly saw a familiar figure in front of the church. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 307 Advancement to the Golden Core Awakening Supernatural Power), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 304： Why did Fellow Dao become a summoned beast? Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! "Why is he here?" Qin Feng couldn''t help being surprised when he saw it. Because that person was not a creature in this world, but the disciple of Yuguizong he had met outside the ancient battlefield in the Southern Territory, Xiuxin. Speaking of cultivating the heart, he is also a well-deserved genius. The fact that he can become a true disciple in a large sect that has been passed down for tens of thousands of years like Yuguizong is enough to prove that his talent is far superior to ordinary people. However, the genius disciple of Yuguizong now is very miserable at this time. Because now he is not only embarrassed and seriously injured, he is also being tied to the stake in front of the church awaiting execution. Xiuxin was tightly tied to the stake by a fine iron chain, and even his palm was penetrated by an iron nail. It was firmly fixed on the cross of the stake, and the blood dropped to the ground ticking. There were two pools of blood. He slumped his head and didn''t move, even if he was thrown stones by the people around him, he didn''t move at all. If it weren''t for Qin Feng who could still feel the faint aura on his body, it would really be possible that he thought he was dead. This is really weird, why is this guy here? Moreover, he was caught by the Holy See of Light. Qin Feng was astonished, and he stepped forward to rescue him, but suddenly remembered that his current identity was not easy to expose directly, so he stopped again. Of course, salvation is definitely to save, not to mention that it is rare to meet a fellow friend in this distant foreign world. This in itself is a happy thing, even if you look at the friendship between the two sects for many years. Let this guy be burned to death by the Holy See! It''s just that he still needs to go to the Bright Sacred Mountain now, it is not suitable to reveal his identity now, so he can''t come out directly, or think of other ways. Going to the holy mountain is not because of how loyal he is to the druids, he has to help the druids to regain their lost artifact emerald hearts, but because he learned from the priest Tucker where the **** of light banned the emerald hearts. , There is another treasure that makes him feel his heart. It was because of that treasure that Qin Feng decided to take a risk. If he succeeded, then he would have gained great benefits. As for cultivating the heart, let him suffer here for a while, anyway, although this guy is in a poor state, as a monk, his vitality is strong enough, as long as there is a trace of true essence, he will not die so easily. Thinking of this, Qin Feng didn''t make a direct shot, but walked towards the church. At the door of the church, he asked the knight of the Holy See: "What''s the matter with that person?" "You do not know?" The knight looked at Qin Feng strangely. Qin Feng said: "I have just entered the city, and I am preparing to join pastors from all over to go on a pilgrimage to the Holy Mountain. Of course I don''t know what''s going on." "It turned out to be a pastor from outside." The knight nodded: "The guy tied to the stake is a necromancer. When Lord Doro from the Ironwall City led the team through Langton City, he met him outside the city, and he wanted to capture him in public. Burn to death, warn the world not to believe in heresy." "Oh?" Qin Feng nodded when he heard the words, then turned and entered the church. He had a letter of introduction from Bishop Abel. As a disciple of a well-known bishop, Qin Feng was soon warmly received by the Red-robed Bishop of Langton Cathedral, who arranged a rest room and attendants for him, and took care of him. All life in the church. When he knew that Qin Feng was still a fourteen-year-old priest of the wizard rank, he became even more enthusiastic. Although the red-robed bishop does not think that Qin Feng is qualified to be the holy son of the Holy See. After all, the seat of the holy son has been reserved by the high-level families of the Holy See, but he can have such strength at a young age and his future future. It''s definitely not limitless, and now it''s nothing to him to make friends with some cheap and cheap means. Qin Feng also showed a polite appearance and recognized the care of the bishop. After confirming the itinerary with the red-robed bishop to start with the team two days later, Qin Feng left, saying that he planned to go to the city for a stroll. Red-robed bishop didn''t care about this either. In his opinion, a small priest who grew up in a small border town had never seen the prosperity of a big city. Now he came to Langton City and wanted to see it. So instead of stopping, he planned to send him two knights to protect his safety, but Qin Feng refused. He has to rescue Xiuxin, but it is not convenient to be with these two guardian knights of the Holy See. Qin Feng turned and walked out of the church, separated the crowd surrounding the square in front of the church, and came to the body of Xiu Xin who was tied to the stake. The two guardian knights beside the stake saw that he was a priest and did not stop him from approaching. Qin Feng came to the front and carefully checked the current situation of Xiuxin, and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing slightly. This guy''s appearance is really miserable now. Not only is there a lot of damage all over his body, but the aura in his body is also weak and powerful. Looking at his current state of mind, Qin Feng very much doubts whether this guy''s destiny ghost has also been severely injured. "He is a Necromancer?" Qin Feng looked at the two guardian knights next to him in surprise, and asked, "Why didn''t I feel much undead breath from him?" "We don''t know, maybe he became a necromancer not long ago, maybe he hasn''t been completely infiltrated by the necromancer." The knight next to him shrugged: "Anyway, when Lord Doro brought him, he said that this guy can drive the undead and summon zombies. Of course, such an existence is a necromancer." "That''s it." Qin Feng nodded. It seems that Xiuxin is also unable to distinguish the situation. He actually drives corpses and ghosts when he is fighting with the people of the Holy See of Light. Isn''t this looking for death or what? If Xiu Xin has some understanding of the big forces in this world, he should put away the ghosts and zombies he raised. If he fights with other spells, there may be no accidents, even after being captured. It may be incorporated into some special departments of the Holy See of Light. After all, the special department of the Holy See of Light needs magicians from other departments to do things. It is difficult for them to cultivate magicians from other departments, so they can only recruit from outside. On the stake, Xiuxin''s ear moved slightly. He seemed to hear a somewhat familiar voice. So he barely raised his head, opened his eyes and looked forward. Then, he was stunned. Qin Feng? Why is this guy here? Although Qin Feng''s figure has become shorter at this time, his face seems to be more immature than before, and even the aura on his body has changed, but this doesn''t stop him from recognizing Qin Feng at a glance. . After all, he is a cultivator of Yuguizong, and he can easily distinguish some unique auras from Qin Feng. In fact, even if Qin Feng constrained all the fluctuations in the dantian, and after swallowing the dragon spirit fruit, he still made his own light aura more intense, but in the eyes of Xiu Xin, no matter how he changes, he belongs to the monk alone. The breath cannot be concealed. Especially Qin Feng also practiced the "Blue Dragon God Technique", which made his physique and temperament different from the magicians and warriors of this world. It''s just that if this is not a monk, it''s hard to detect it. After confirming that it was Qin Feng, Xiu Xin''s eyes suddenly lit up with hope. It seems that I don''t have to die. Now he is seriously injured, with a hundred true essence in his body, and he is unable to break free from the chains on his body. Even the life spirit ghost was almost directly dissipated by those **** priests with special light in the previous battle, making him even The ghost way can''t be used. Otherwise, once the ghost way escape method is used, his body will turn from the real to the virtual and escape directly, how can this small chain bind him. Qin Feng glanced at Xiuxin, and asked with the sound transmission technique: "Friends of Xiuxin, why are you so embarrassed?" Xiuxin''s mouth moved, and the last trace of true essence in his body was bulged, and he reluctantly said: "Don''t mention it, I was escaping from the chase of the Balrog, but there was an accident. I came to this world. After a battle, then I was tied here." After a pause, he also asked curiously: "How did Qin Daoist come to this world? Could it be the same as me, accidentally summoned?" "call?" Qin Feng was stunned, and immediately remembered how the lion and scorpion beast was suddenly summoned away. He was surprised: "The monk can also be summoned? You would actually agree to sign a summoning contract in your mind and become someone else''s summoned beast. ?" When he said this, his body trembled uncontrollably twice, and he almost didn''t laugh. If the elders of the Imperial Ghost Sect knew that their true disciples had become summoned beasts of alien creatures, they would not know how ugly their faces would be. Although there is no smile on his face, the smile in his eyes has not been hidden from Xiuxin. Xiu Xin was immediately annoyed: "Don''t guess, do you think I am a fool? Of course, it is not a contract signed by myself, but a zombie I refined. I just came along by the way." "Can you come here too?" Qin Feng was surprised. But even though he was puzzled, he didn''t ask any more. After all, now is not the time to chat. He said: "Wait for a while. There are a few masters in the church that are far better than me. I will go to other places to create some chaos and see if I can lead those guys away, and then I will save you." "Okay, thank you fellow daoist." Xiu Xin didn''t say anything. When he came through the space, his true essence was almost exhausted, and there was not much true essence for him to use, so he shut up and planned to regain some energy so that he could follow Qin Feng later. get away. Qin Feng turned and left. His actions did not arouse anyone''s suspicion. After all, in the eyes of others, this little priest just came to look at the Necromancer, and then left with a disgusting expression on his face, showing his aversion to the Necromancer from beginning to end. Feelings. Qin Feng distracted his mind and explored everywhere in the city, but he avoided any place with a strong breath, otherwise the strong would definitely find his exploration. Even so, many magicians and priests felt his probing. Although his divine consciousness was much stronger than ordinary magicians, it did not mean that others could not find his probing. In fact, magicians are very sensitive to divine sense exploration when they change to spiritual power, but those magicians feel that the guy who is exploring is much stronger than them, and there is no need to offend them. Besides, Qin Fengs divine sense is only swept away. UU reading did not spy on their privacy, so everyone cares too much. Soon, Qin Feng found a suitable place for him to make some small movements. There is a small church in the west of the city. The church where he is now is located in the affluent area of ??the east of the city, and the west of the city is a place belonging to small merchants and vendors. Although the strength of the small church is not strong, there are more than a dozen congregations and knights, and not far from the church, there is a military camp, which should be the city defense army of Langton City. Qin Feng found a place where there was no one, and used his magical powers to quickly escape to the west of the city. He had already condensed the magical power seeds of the Shadow Transformation technique when he was in the Warcraft Forest. When he was promoted to the golden core, this magical power was completely imprinted on his golden core and became one of his fundamental magical powers. It can be said that it is handy to use it at this time. For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 308 Why Do Friends Become a Summoned Beast?) Reading records, and you can see them next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 305： Tune the tiger away from the mountain Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! The so-called fundamental supernatural powers are actually the supernatural powers that are cultivated before the formation of alchemy, and they merge with the golden core when the golden core is formed, regardless of each other''s supernatural powers, or the supernatural powers that are naturally born after the cultivation is strong enough. They can all be called fundamental supernatural powers. Among them, it includes those kinds of supernatural powers derived from Qin Feng Qinglong Dao Body. This type of supernatural power is also equivalent to one''s own innate supernatural power. Because it has been integrated into the golden core and the body instinct, it can naturally increase its power as the cultivation level increases. This is a gradual method. Even after becoming an immortal and gaining the Tao, it is easier for the monks to understand the power of the law and become the supreme magical power. And all other magical powers obtained through the methods of individual cultivation after the Golden Core Realm can only be counted as independent magical powers, similar to spells, but they are more powerful than spells. This type of magical powers are like steps, and there are only a few levels in total. From magical powers to great magical powers, and then to the supreme magical powers, you must understand the road behind to increase the power, and it will consume more when used. A lot of true essence, not as handy as instinct like the basic supernatural power. Generally speaking, in addition to physical training and martial arts monks who can derive supernatural powers in advance by virtue of their polished tyrannical bodies, ordinary monks can only awaken a few supernatural powers because of their understanding of the laws of the Great Dao after they are promoted to the Purple Mansion. In the realm of cultivation, anyone who can cultivate basic supernatural powers in the Golden Core Realm is considered a genius cultivator. And like Qin Feng, who just entered the golden core, he can control so many supernatural powers, which is absolutely rare. He dare not boast that he is unique. There is absolutely no shortage of peerless evildoers in the world of cultivation. There are always some geniuses with extraordinary talents and great luck, who can do things that ordinary people can''t. He is just taking some chances, relying on refining demon pots. The role of, this can be more profound than most monks. Because the magical power of shadow transformation automatically advances as he forms the golden core, Qin Feng now seems very relaxed when he turns himself into a shadow. In fact, he couldn''t save Xiuxin directly in front of the church. After all, he was still proficient in the earth escape magical powers, so he could just grab Xiuxin and use the earth escape magical powers to take him away from the ground. However, he had already inquired about the news in the church before, and had also faintly sensed two powerful presences. The cardinal bishop of Langton City is comparable to the existence of the monks in the Purple Mansion, and the one who passed by from Iron Wall City, Doro. Adults are also powerful people in this realm. Although he is sure to take Xiuxin away from these people, after using the magical power of the earth escape once, it will definitely attract the attention of the Holy See, which is quite detrimental to his future actions. Qin Feng still wanted to go to the sacred mountain to grab the treasure and then use the earth escape supernatural power to run, but he didn''t dare to expose it in advance. There is no absolutely invincible means in this world, as long as it is exposed, someone will definitely find a way to deal with it, not to mention the earth escape is just a way to escape underground, far from invincible. Once the guys from the Holy See of the Bright knew what they were capable of, with their huge power and high-level thoughts to guard against it, in all likelihood, they would spend a lot of money to solidify the entire surface of the holy mountain with magic, let him It is difficult to escape into it. After all, there are too many secrets on the sacred mountain, and the Holy See is definitely not worried about being sneaked into from the ground, whether it is stealing information or stealing treasures, even those big people are worried about their safety and worry about being assassinated by someone suddenly coming out of the ground. Anyway, as long as he dares to expose the means to escape, not only will the Bright Holy See take strict precautions, other major churches, royal families of various countries, and qualified aristocrats, I am afraid that they will ban magic in their important places to prevent people from sneaking in from the underground. . As for the magical power of shadow transformation, although it is considered secret, he really wants to use it in front of the archbishop. He will definitely be found. After all, the spiritual power of those archbishops is too strong to hide from them. Unless the two powerhouses did not pay attention to Xiu Xin, this would give him a chance to take Xiu Xin away from the church and escape their detection. Although the red bishops spiritual power is strong, the pastors use of spiritual power is not as versatile as monks, and the methods they use to explore the surroundings with spiritual power are too rough. As long as you keep a certain distance from them, Qin Feng is sure Keep it away from them. That''s why he wanted to use other means to draw away the two powerful beings, and at least he had to restrain them from focusing on other places. After a while, outside the west gate of Langton City, a beast with flames all over suddenly appeared, screaming and rushing towards the gate. This scene suddenly saw all the soldiers guarding the gate of the city and the people who were entering and leaving the city. This is inside the kingdom, where did such a powerful high-level monster come from? Of course, this is not the point, the point is that this monster is rushing towards them frantically. It seemed that someone had angered this monster, and it wanted to break into this city. Did someone steal the cub of this fire ape monster and was chased here by the smell? Some smart guys quickly thought of this possibility. It seems that only in this case can it be possible for the high-level beasts to attack the human city regardless of their care, otherwise, with the wisdom of the high-level beasts, they would normally not be so stupid. The cubs of high-level monsters can sell at least hundreds of thousands of gold coins, which is an incomparable wealth. Therefore, adventurers often sneak into the nests of monsters and try to steal the cubs. Although there are not many successes, more likely it will become the food in the mouth of the beast, but every year there are always so few lucky guys who get rich overnight and live the life of a master. It is always easy to forget those losers buried in the wilderness, but they can often hear the stories of successfully stealing the cubs of Warcraft, so every year there are still countless adventurers who go deep into the high mountains and forests with the purpose of making a fortune, looking for advanced The Lair of Warcraft. Therefore, some people at the gate of the city will naturally think of this. After all, there have been many examples of Warcraft madly attacking the city for children in the past. "Those **** bastards, they can''t go anywhere else after stealing the cubs of Warcraft. They have to use Langton City to help them resist the wrath of Warcraft?" The jealousy arose in those people''s hearts, but it didn''t prevent them from fleeing quickly like greased feet. The fire ape rushed very fast, if they didn''t run, they would definitely be trampled to death by the fire ape. Not only the people near the gate of the city fled, but even a group of soldiers who had guarded the gate to maintain order also ran away. They are just ordinary soldiers, and they have not even cultivated their fighting spirit. How to resist such violent high-level monsters? At the gate of the city, several horses that were pulling a beautiful and luxurious carriage to go out of the city suddenly wailed, and their limbs tremble with the fright of the fire ape in front of them, and they fell directly to the ground. If it is a trained war horse, it would not be so unbearable, but these horses that pull carts are usually taken care of by the horsemen of the noble house to become rich horses. Although the fat and strong body raised, the courage is far less powerful than the war horses, so they are directly scared. Got to fall to the ground. The driver who drove the car was also trembling and rolling down to the side. In the carriage, two ladies wearing gorgeous low-cut long skirts, because the carriage suddenly stopped and almost fell into the carriage, angrily pushed down the car door and tried to scold them, but at a glance they saw the fire ape running ahead. The two ladies barely urinated, screamed, and disregarded their image. They even crawled out of the car, even if they fell to the ground and soiled their luxurious long skirts, they were seen by the groom They didn''t care about the spring light that they had leaked because of falling to the ground. "Madam, run." The groom swallowed, did not dare to look more, and quickly helped the two noble ladies up, dragged them and ran. They had just left within a few steps, and Fire Ape came to the gate of the city, and the big foot girl inadvertently stepped on it, smashing the luxurious carriage to pieces. It had survived in the Secret Realm of Tianyuan for many years, and it had already grown into adulthood. Its body was more than five feet tall. It was extremely large. Even if it didn''t count its flame supernatural power, it was a powerful existence that ordinary creatures would not dare to match. Because Langton City is located in the middle of the kingdom and is not at a border, the wall is not too tall. Although the height of about four feet is enough to resist the charge of all cavalry, this height can reach the chest of a fire ape. That''s it. The fire ape snarled up to the sky, and stretched out two sturdy ape arms and pushed hard towards the city gate. With a bang, the city gate in front of it, which can only be regarded as a low wall relative to it, was torn down by it. In fact, if Zhengerbajings walls were built with megaliths, it would not be so easy to be torn down. Its just that Langton City had no war for many years, and the nobles here cut corners when building the walls, which made the walls not strong enough. After pushing the monkey to the city gate, he could directly see the sand in the city wall. After this incident, I want to give those noble chiefs a snack. The fire monkey strode forward and ran forward in the direction pointed by the owner. This guy didn''t take the ordinary road, and ran rampant along the way, causing the house to be destroyed and collapsed, so that everyone who heard the movement and saw the fire ape all fled frantically. Regardless of it, Fire Ape went straight to the church not too far from the city gate. Even before it came to the church, it shot a huge fireball from a distance, breaking the church to pieces and damaging several houses. Soon, the knights in the church rushed out to protect the priests. After they saw the huge figure of the fire ape and the violent aura, they suddenly groaned weakly: "This is an eighth-level monster? Damn it, why would there be an eighth-level monster in Langton City?" "Why does this monster attack our church?" "Don''t worry about it, send out the magic flare and ask the archbishop for support, or we will die." Then, several magic bullets rose into the sky, alarming the archbishop and others far east of the city. "what happened?" In the church, the red-robed archbishop and a handsome middle-aged man wearing a silver-white armor couldn''t help but frown, and turned to look out. They held their own noble identities and did not go out directly to watch, but the attendants around them walked out cleverly and asked about the situation. Soon, before the attendants came back to report, the guardian knight leader of the church rushed in: "Archbishop, someone from the west church of the city sent a beacon for help, it is the highest level." "Ok?" "Does anyone dare to attack our church of the Illuminati?" The Red-robed Archbishop was obviously surprised. Now they have become the most powerful church on the mainland. Although they have a strong competitive relationship with other religions, most of them let the country under their control go to war with the other side, so as to silk the other sides territory. Rarely will you go to the other side''s hinterland to find trouble. After all, it is very dangerous to do so, and you will die if you are not careful. "not human." "not human?" The archbishop and the Paladin Doro looked at each other in surprise, then looked at the knight in confusion. Fortunately, the knight leader quickly said: "It''s a monster, the bishop, a high-level monster entered the city and attacked the church in the west of the city." "Oh? There are even monsters to siege the city. Is it driven by people?" "not necessarily." The Paladin Doro said: "It is very likely that the cub was chased into the city by the adventurer. I have encountered this kind of thing twice in the Iron Wall City." "Well, let''s go and take a look first. If there are cubs of high-level monsters, huh, since they have caused losses to my Bright Church, of course they need to pay compensation. While talking, the two got up and walked out of the room. "Alexey, you don''t need to follow, stay and see the guard church." The archbishop gave a command to the guardian knight leader, and then flew to the west of the city with the paladin Doro beside him. He had to go, not only because all the church personnel in Langton City were his subordinates, but also because he wasn''t sure how many cubs of that high-level monster were. If he doesn''t go, I''m afraid that high-level beast will be killed by Doro. After the cub of the high-level beast is found, it may not be distributed to him. Not only because each high-level monster cub is worth hundreds of thousands of gold coins, but also because the two of them belong to different camps even though they are both big figures in the Bright Church. The Red-robed Archbishop is in charge of all the educational affairs of the Orton Kingdom, and all missionary matters and various issues are managed by him, while the Paladin Doro is the deputy commander of the Guardian Knights of the Light Cult. He is in charge of force and leads military power. Adult advanced beasts are basically difficult to be subdued, but the cubs of beasts are much simpler. Once cultivated, it is equivalent to an extra powerful combat power, even if these two do not need them, even if they are used to give favors. will definitely get a very big return. In West City, Fire Ape frantically smashed the church into ruins, and then a few fireballs beat the knights to death or injury, and then grabbed the bishop and priest of this church in his hands, turned and turned to the outside of the city. Run away. If you don''t run, Qin Feng has already sensed the breath of the Archbishop and the Paladin of Doro. Those two have already risen into the air, rushing towards this place, he doesn''t want to damage Fire Ape here. After receiving the owners order, the fire ape ran out of the city. It didnt follow the original path and walked through the city gate. A few longitudinally jumped over the large houses to the side of the city wall, and then stretched out its big claws and turned over the city wall. , The huge body leaped out, and rushed toward the forest outside the city. Just as soon as he entered the forest, Qin Feng received it in the demon refining pot. As for the poor priests, because the fire ape used to hold them in his palm a little harder, they were all pinched to death. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 309 Tune the Tiger away from the Mountain and Fire the Ape), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 306： You tap Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! Qin Feng circled slightly, avoiding the red-robed archbishop and the paladin Dolo who were chasing from a distance, and quickly fleeed towards the church. When he came to the square in front of the church, the movement of the west of the city had not been transmitted here. After all, there was more than ten miles apart, even though the fire ape had been violent before, it was actually controlling its own breath, and even its roar did not reach here. Therefore, even the upper level in the church didn''t know what happened. They just sent a team of guardian knights to protect a few priests to the west of the city to detect or rescue the people and congregations injured in the battle. Qin Feng put on the mage''s robe that he had worn when he was in the Chiyan Demon Realm. After putting on the mask, he thought about it, and then took out the Zhantian Halberd. It has been a long time since this magic weapon was used, and today he will pretend to be a soldier. Although he doesn''t know how to fight qi, he has now been promoted to the Golden Core, and he has improved his use of Dao Fa by another level. It is no problem to imitate the light and fluctuations of fighting qi. After dressing up, Qin Feng''s figure flashed, and he jumped out of the dark, with a bang, and his figure fell on the square like a meteorite. In an instant, the entire square trembled fiercely a few times, and two foot-deep footprints appeared under Qin Feng''s feet, and cracks spread across the stone slabs several feet of his body. Such a tyrannical way of appearing immediately scared the people who had surrounded the surroundings and planned to see how the Holy See burned the evil Necromancer to death. They changed their colors and quickly retreated to the distance. This guy who appeared suddenly had a faint devilish air in his robe, and he was still holding a large and sharp weapon in his hand, and he knew that he was not a good person. And he happened to appear here when the Holy See was about to burn the evil Necromancer, and he was probably in the same group with that Necromancer. Sure enough, Qin Feng''s next actions also confirmed this. With a wave of the halberd in his hand, a wide fighting blade slashed towards the iron chain on the Necromancer. This fighting light blade was extremely sharp, and it cut off the originally strong chain with just one blow. Seeing this furious, the two guardian knights guarding by the side yelled, pulling out the cross swords from their waists like Qin Feng killed them. Qin Feng gave a weird smile, and the halberd swept across, as if hitting a rag doll, and flew the two guardian knights easily. Then he stepped forward and stretched out his hand to pull out the iron nail on the palm of Xiuxin''s hand. "All right?" Qin Feng asked. "not too good." Xiuxin smiled bitterly: "I am in a serious condition. I have exhausted my true essence in order to get rid of the domineering aura left on me by the guy who seriously injured me. "It doesn''t matter, I will take you away to heal your wounds." Qin Feng said that he stretched out his hand to support his arm and was about to leave here. "Bold!" "Even cultists dare to come to us to save people? Really want to die." At this moment, a team of guardian knights and several cardinals rushed out of the church. The leader is Alexei, the leader of the church guard knights. As for the cardinals, they were the bishops who presided over churches in other cities. They gathered here because they were going to the holy mountain. They are different from the red-robed archbishop of Langton City. They are one level lower than the archbishop. Of course, they are not as powerful as the archbishop, but they are also comparable to the existence of the magister. "Cultists, be punishable." Alexei held a cross sword, stepped forward, and a half-moon-shaped grudge cut directly towards Qin Feng. This guy is a late existence of the Golden Knights. The hundreds of apologetic knights in charge of Langton City can be regarded as a high-powered person. In the past, he led a team to besieged and killed several cultists. So he was a little arrogant, and immediately killed him after seeing Qin Feng. In his opinion, this guy should not be much different from previous cultists. However, soon he paid the price for his recklessness. The big halberd in Qin Feng''s hand shook. While the heavy and wide halberd body smashed the fighting spirit, it also picked off the cross sword in Alexei''s hand, and then stabbed forward smoothly. This blow was extremely fast. Even though Alexei tried to evade, he only avoided the halberd blade and failed to avoid the crescent blade on the Zhantian Halberd. With a chuckle, the wide and sharp crescent blade slashed across the knight leader''s waist armor. "what" Alexei screamed, and his figure quickly backed away, throwing away the cross sword, tightly holding his waist with both hands, blood was already flowing down his fingers like a spring. In fact, he was not even unable to take Qin Feng''s moves with his strength, but it was only because he was proud of him, he underestimated Qin Feng, and at the same time he didn''t understand Qin Feng''s martial arts and weapons, and he was defeated by one move. There was a bit of horror on Alexei''s face, staring at Qin Feng firmly. He could clearly feel that the intestines in his stomach had been punctured by the opponent''s weapon. If the opponent''s weapon was shifted inward. Some, I''m afraid it can cut him in the middle. This made him extremely shocked, what kind of weapon is this, how sharp it is. Could it be that a sub-sage soldier failed? The several cardinals in the rear also changed their colors, and they could severely damage the existence of the late golden knights with one move. I am afraid that they have reached the level of the Paladin Doro? When this thought surged in, they immediately stopped, and they dared not step forward. Just leave it to the guardian knights to do something like this frontal and desperate thing. They are priests, or it is better to hide behind to perform magic or save people. For example, the knight leader Alexei is now seriously injured and needs their treatment. So several cardinals chanted spells, while casting healing skills to treat Alexei''s injuries, while sending out magic signals for help, summoning the archbishops and paladins who had gone to the west of the city. As long as the two came back, they were naturally fearless. In the woods west of the city, the two archbishops were exploring around. They were curious in their hearts. They didn''t know where the fire-type monster went, and they didn''t even leave a trace of breath. When they were puzzled, their expressions suddenly changed, and they turned their heads and looked into the city, and they saw a magic signal for help coming from the direction of the church in the east of the city. "No, I was fooled!" "Who dared to provoke my Illuminati Cult again and again, even dare to attack my church?" The two dared not delay time. Seeing that so many magic signals were sent out at once, it should be very dangerous. They were afraid that they would suffer serious casualties if they returned late, so they all flew back with all their strength. Under the joint treatment of several cardinals, Alexei''s fatal wounds will heal as before. The plan of the bishops was very simple, that was to heal the knight leader''s injuries, and then let him go to the front to avoid being killed by the guy on the opposite side. But at this time, the guardian knights rushed towards Qin Feng with no fear of death. Even though they had seen that their leader was hit hard by the black-robed man opposite, there was still no fear in their eyes, and they all rushed up crazy. The guardian knight of the Holy See lives in the church for many years, and he is full of thoughts of loyalty to the Holy See, and he is not afraid of death at all. Then they really died. After all, not being afraid of death does not mean not being able to die. Qin Feng has no time to entangle these knights now. He has sensed that the two powerful auras from the West are coming quickly. He had to leave here before the two strong men came back, at least he had to leave near the church, and then hide. Therefore, he didn''t keep any hands, except for not displaying the Azure Dragon combat skills, he was also full shot. The promotion of the Azure Dragon Dao Body has given him a powerful force. The Heavenly Halberd is also extremely powerful. It can easily sever the cross swords of ordinary knights and smash the knight armor on them, but only a few breaths away. On the square, corpses were everywhere, and dozens of guardian knights were beheaded by him. After that, Qin Feng waved his halberd again and again, slashing out several broad''fighting blades'', and then, while the guardian knights had not yet surrounded him, he straightened his back to cultivate his heart, his body shape flashed, and his footsteps were fast Ran away. The cardinals and priests in the white robe behind have cast light magic, or light arrow rain, or magic missile, or light spear, and so on, the long-range attack magic hit Qin Feng. It was just that Qin Feng waved his halberd before these magics could get close. Then, before the priests continued to chant the magic spells, his figure quickly disappeared on this street. After the guardian knights pursued them for a while, they soon discovered that Qin Feng could not be found at all, and they had no choice but to return. After a while, the Archbishop and the Paladin of Doro returned quickly. When they saw the scene of corpses all over the square, their expressions changed greatly. Until it was discovered that the dead were all ordinary guardian knights, and did not teach the middle and high-level casualties, this lightened his face a little, but it was still ugly. "what happened?" The archbishop''s figure fell and asked everyone. "Return to the archbishop, some cultists came to rescue the necromancer, this is..." "How many people are here." "oo." "Huh, a bunch of trash." The archbishop cursed angrily: "The loss is so heavy, but you can''t even entangle a cultist?" "Archbishop, it''s not that we don''t want to keep that cultist, he is really too powerful." A cardinal said: "The man only made one move and seriously injured Alexei. If we didn''t rescue him in time, I''m afraid Alexei is dead now." "What? One move hit Alexei badly?" The expressions of the archbishop and the paladin doro all changed: "Is it a figure of the Juggernaut level?" "This" The cardinals glanced at each other before hesitatingly said: "I''m not sure, he is very powerful, but if he were a Swordmaster, he should be able to defeat us easily, but he fled quickly. And when he left, he didn''t look like a sword master when he resisted our spells." "Sword Saint?" Paladin Doro nodded: "That''s also very powerful combat power. In which direction did he run?" "South." One of the guardian knights said: "The man ran faster than a wildebeest. We chased one street south, and we lost track of the other side." Paladin Dolo looked at each other with the archbishop, and said: "It seems that the monster should be this person''s favorite. It was just a slap in the face and tricked us out. The purpose is to rescue the one I caught. Necromancer." The red-robed archbishop nodded slightly, then frowned and said: "A small necromancer is also worthy of a quasi-Swordmaster level expert to come and rescue him. It seems that the identity of the necromancer is not simple." "Speaking of which, that Necromancer is indeed a little different from other Necromancers. His magic and the undead seem a bit weird." The Paladin Doro shook his head. He didn''t have much research on magic and didn''t know how to describe the difference. After thinking for a while, he got up and flew towards the south: "I''ll look for it and see if I can find the trail of that guy." Qin Feng didn''t run far, in fact, he didn''t even get out of Langton City. After he left the street where the church was located, he used the magical powers of earth escape in a place where no one saw it, took Xiuxin into the ground to hide his breath, and then went to the west of the city. A room with no one was found near the church destroyed by the fire ape, and Xiuxin was placed. There will be no masters from the Holy See in this place for the time being, at most it will send some ordinary priests and knights to clean up the damaged church. Putting Xiuxin on the bed, his movements were a bit rude, and Xiu grinned distressedly. "Hold it up, don''t you guys even have this pain?" Qin Feng said in an unpleasant voice: "I didn''t even yell when I was in Hualongchi to cultivate the Azure Dragon Dao Body, your resistance is too weak." Xiuxin was helpless: "You don''t look at my current situation. You can''t even mention a bit of true essence. It''s pretty good to be able to bear it." "Let me see." Qin Feng took off his clothes, but didn''t notice that the blood on his wound had become scabs, connected with the clothes, and rolled his eyes distressedly, "I said you lighten up, don''t die by those guys'' hands." Here, you killed him instead." "With me, how can you die so easily." Qin Feng waved his hand, and a milky white light suddenly appeared on Xiuxin. This was when he was promoted because of the "Blue Dragon God Technique", because he absorbed too much of the source of the light dragon, combined with the healing magical power derived from the Azure Dragon Dao Body. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (click on Chapter 310), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () ~： Brothers, the computer is broken, update this afternoon You can search for "Cool Notes from Yu Beast Zhutian Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The computer is not working well and there is a problem. Take it for repair now and try to make it up this afternoon! The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https:// Reading address of the full text of Royal Beasts: https:// The txt download address of Royal Beasts: https:// Yu Beast Zhutian mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (brothers, the computer is broken and update in the afternoon), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 307： Good luck Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! As a cloud of white light poured into his body, Xiu Xin couldn''t help groaning comfortably. It''s so comfortable. The wound on his body where bones were originally visible directly gave birth to granulation, and it healed quickly, and even a few ribs that had been broken were quickly restored under Qin Feng''s healing magical powers. Although the disciples of the Yuguizong refining corpses, they are different from the Necromancer. The dead spirit in the Necromancer''s body is strong, and he really wants to be contaminated by Qin Feng''s healing light. Not only can it not have any self-healing effect, but it is very likely to be killed by him. The true essence in Xiuxin still belongs to Taoism. Although his body is inevitably stained with a little ghostly yin, it has nothing to do with his body, so Qin Feng can easily heal his injury. Of course, it was only an external injury. The real serious problem in Xiu Xin was his internal injury. Previously, his destiny spirit ghost was hit hard by the Paladin Doro and almost dissipated directly. As a result, the involved Xiu Xin mentality was damaged and the origin was injured. In order to counter the light fighting energy that the Paladin left in his body, the true essence in his body was also consumed cleanly. Qin Feng''s healing magical powers can only treat traumatic injuries, not involving the origin, let alone healing spirit ghosts who cultivate the heart. His healing magical power itself is the Yimu vitality contained in the Qinglong Dao body combined with the original power of the light dragon, and this is the birth of the physical magical power, which contains a powerful light power, and the soul-cultivating natal spirit ghost is indeed yin Extremely pure, and severely injured, wherever he dared to be contaminated by his healing light, I am afraid that a touch of it will wipe out the last bit of spirit body and spirit, directly ending in death. Even so, Xiu Xin was shocked by Qin Feng''s healing supernatural powers. With such a powerful healing power, if he encountered a well-matched opponent, he could definitely consume his opponent by directly replacing the injury with the injury. After the trauma on his body healed, Xiuxin''s entire body was shocked. Feeling the strength in his body, he sat up and smiled to Qin Feng: "I didn''t expect your Royal Beast Sect to have such a powerful healing power. It''s really amazing, hey, the aura on your body... Are you advancing to the Golden Core?" Although Zhen Yuan hadn''t recovered yet, his divine consciousness was still there, and Qin Feng didn''t deliberately cover up his breath when he used healing magical powers to heal his wounds, so he felt Qin Feng''s current cultivation base. This surprised him again. Unexpectedly, Qin Feng had already cultivated to the Golden Core Realm so quickly. You must know that when the two met for the first time, Qin Feng''s cultivation base was not as good as his, but now he actually advanced one step ahead of him. Qin Feng nodded reservedly: "Ashamed, as a true disciple, he consumes countless resources of the sect, but he has just been promoted to the golden core only a few days ago, and he is really ashamed of the love of the elders of the sect. As for this supernatural power of healing, it was also awakened when the golden core was cultivated a few days ago. At present, it can only treat some skin injuries. If it hurts the origin, then I can do nothing. " What he said was a little awkward. Of course, he said this deliberately, the purpose is to show off in front of Xiu Xin. Therefore, he would not tell Xiu Xin that he deliberately didn''t cover his breath and let Xiu Xin sense it. He was here alone before, and he didnt have any friends who wanted to find a heart-to-heart talk. Now he has rarely met Xiuxin, the daoist of the Royal Ghost Sect. Of course, he has to show off, satisfy his pride, and relax his tension. mind. After all, it is still a lot of pressure for a person to explore the reality of a world alone. In particular, he had previously mixed into Druidism, and was always in a tribe with an archdruid, and he did not dare to relax at all times. It was empty to expose, leaving his spirit in a state of tension. When Xiu Xin heard this, he couldn''t help grinning. Why does he always feel that this guy is a little awkward, as if showing off to himself. And what does he mean by saying this in front of him? I am also a true disciple in Yuguizong! I haven''t been promoted to the Golden Core yet, you say so, where can I put my face? Qin Feng did not continue to show him. There was such a big incident in the church. He could not stay outside for too long. He had to return later. So he asked directly: "I heard you said before that you were called here. what''s going on?" "Don''t mention it. Recently, when I click my back, I always encounter bad luck." Xiuxin said distressedly: "I infiltrated a city of the Demon Race earlier, intending to do a great job in order to obtain sufficient training resources. Although I knew that I was about to succeed, I made mistakes in an unexpected situation and could only rush. Fleeing, even so, he was still chased by many demons in embarrassment. Later, I was chased by them into a Jedi, and happened to encounter a weird summoning contract, but that contract was originally to summon another beast, but it happened that the beast was killed by the silver armor corpse I cultivated, and then that The summoning contract also fell on my silver armor corpse. Because the movement of killing Beasts was not small, the demons generals chased up again, and I had nowhere to escape. In desperation, I asked the silver armor corpse to agree to the summoning contract, and then I performed the secret magic of ghosts, and my life spirit The ghost combined into an illusory soul body attached to the body of the silver armor corpse, and came to this world through space. I also know a little about the contract through the silver armor corpse, knowing that after the silver armor corpse is summoned, it will be rejected by the laws of the world for a certain period of time, and then be returned to the original place by the power of the contract. At that time, I thought that since there was no way to escape, it was better to go to another world to hide, and then I would go back with the silver armor corpse after the demons left. " "Can it be like this?" Qin Feng listened with interest: "Then your silver armor corpse, after such a long time, your silver armor corpse should have fulfilled the contract and was sent back?" Xiu Xin''s face became ugly: "I was really sent away." "Why didn''t you follow along?" "Did not have time." Xiuxin smiled bitterly: "I can only say that people are not as good as the sky. Although my plan is good, I didn''t expect that as soon as I came to this world, people started to attack me before I could stand firm. It was a battlefield. The two sides fought very fiercely. I was forced to fight against those who attacked me by casting spells, but I didnt expect that those people were quite powerful, but they separated me from the silver armor corpse in a moment. On both sides. Those guys are very strong. In addition to the guy who can be compared to the cultivator of the Purple Mansion, there are many powerful guys under his command. They surrounded me and the silver armor corpse in different camps. As a result, the silver armor corpse was summoned. When the time was up, I was directly teleported away. I had no time to reconcile in the past and could only be left in this foreign world. " "Hey..." When Qin Feng heard this, he suddenly laughed a little schadenly: "Well, was it so desperate back then?" "Yes." Xiu Xin nodded: "At that time, I was heartbroken. With my cultivation level, I didn''t have the ability to cross space and retrieve the original world. I thought I would be trapped in this world for the rest of my life. Moreover, I was still under siege at the time. I was hit hard by the Paladin. My life spirits almost died out. After being captured alive by them, I was unable to get out, and could only wait to be burned to death. Fortunately, I met Fellow Qin. " Having said this, he looked at Qin Feng curiously: "How did you come to this world? You will never be the same as me, you are also called?" "That''s not the case, I sent it over." Qin Feng smiled and said: "I conquered a lion and scorpion in the Chiyan Demon Realm, and that lion and scorpion was summoned to this realm, so I reported the matter to the sect. Master Kong Kong made some hands and feet on the lion scorpion beast. He originally planned to slowly locate this world, but he didnt expect that lion scorpion beast was unlucky. He was beaten to death the second time he was summoned. Up. Because the lion and scorpion beast was subdued by me, and it still has the holding spell that I left on it, the uncle Kongkong discussed with me and asked me to take advantage of the lion and scorpion beast''s backhand before it completely dissipated. Teleport me to this world, let me search for the weak places in this world, and plant the positioning array so that I can plan for the future. " "That''s it." After hearing this, Xiu Xin understood why Qin Feng appeared in this distant foreign world. "Since the elder Kongkong of your school sent you here, then you must have a way to leave this world?" Xiu Xin stared at Qin Feng without blinking, looking at him with eyes full of hope. "Yes, it does." "Great, when Fellow Daoist goes back, can you take me with you?" Xiu Xin said with joy: "If I hadn''t met Fellow Daoist Qin, even if I could get away with it this time, I would probably be trapped in this world for a lifetime." Qin Feng thought for a while and said, "It''s okay to take fellow Daoists with me, but the teleportation disk given to me by Master Kongkong can only attract one person. I''m afraid I will have to wrong Dao friends to live in the space magic weapon temporarily. Only then can the cultivator fellows be brought back." "It''s okay, it''s okay." Xiuxin waved his hand: "I can go back, otherwise I really want to stay in this world, I may not have the opportunity to prove the Tao." "Since fellow Taoists have no opinion, of course there is no problem." Qin Feng nodded, and then said: "It''s just that I still have things to do. I am afraid that fellow Taoists will have to wait for me for a few more years. After all, my main purpose in coming to this world is to find places with weak space and locate them. These places are hard to find with the formation." "It''s okay, I''ll help you find it together." Xiu Xindao: "The places with weak space are mostly located at the world node. Generally speaking, those places are more or less dangerous. Together, you and I can do this better." "In this way, there will be fellow workers." Qin Feng was very happy to be able to have one more helper. After all, Xiu Xin was a genius of the Yuguizong. After he recovered from his injury, it might not take long for him to cultivate into a golden core. Moreover, Yuguizong has a lot of methods, and Xiu Xin will definitely be able to help him a lot in the future. "Does Fellow Cultivation Taoist have a pill to restore his injuries? If not, I still have some good elixirs here, but there are not many elixirs used on the soul." As Qin Feng said, he reached out and took out a few bottles of pills from the storage bag. "no, I''m fine." Xiuxin hurriedly waved his hand: "I have already owed great kindness to my fellow Daoists for saving me. Where can I dare to receive the spirit pills from fellow Daoists again? Don''t worry, fellow Daoists, I still have a lot of spirit pills on my body, among which are the pills used to treat the soul There are also a few bottles." Seeing him like this, Qin Feng stopped insisting. He also knows that Yuguizong is extremely thorough in the study of souls, and it is normal to have more pills to treat the souls. "Right, Fellow Daoist Qin." Xiuxin remembered something and asked, "I thought you were with those who arrested me before?" "Not bad." Qin Feng smiled and said: "I am pretending to be a pastor of the Guangming Sect and I am going to the holy mountain of the Guangming Sect to participate in the selection of the saints." "Choose Saint Son?" "That''s it. After I came to this world, I first joined the Druids, and then..." Qin Feng didn''t conceal Xiuxin, and there is nothing to conceal about these things. As long as Xiuxin stays in this world for a while, he will know the existence of the druid. At that time, he would definitely not believe that he was not tempted by the druid''s inheritance. Rather than being guessed by him, it''s better to speak out straight now. "I didn''t expect Fellow Daoist to have this chance." After Xiu Xin heard about the druid teaching, he was immediately envious. Indeed, Druid''s cultivation methods are indeed of great help to the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect. I am afraid that after Qin Feng returns this time, he will get the Royal Beast Sect''s attention again. Bring back the inheritance of the druid transformed into a beast, and you will definitely be praised by the senior officials of the Royal Beast Sect. Seeing that his eyes were full of envy, Qin Feng thought for a while, and smiled: "There is no need for cultivators to envy. It is said that although this world has become a place where gods compete for faith, the creatures in this world have There is not much innovation in strength, and they have not been able to create too many of their own things, but there are also some cultivation methods that are useful to the nobility." "Oh?" Hearing what he said, Xiu Xin was immediately overjoyed: "The Daoist came to this world earlier than me, and he definitely understood a lot of things, so he asked the Daoist to teach me." "Ha ha" Qin Feng chuckled: "Friends of the Daoists dont know that the necromancers in this world are in their own family. Not only are they good at manipulating the undead and the undead creatures, they can also communicate with the underworld, calling the underworlds undead to fight, and their undead spells There are also many things that Daoists can learn from." "Necromancer?" Xiu Xin thought for a while, and said: "I did hear those knights calling me Necromancer before, but I didn''t care about it at that time Now it seems that they are ghosts and zombies because of me. Become a necromancer. Well, in that case, Poor Dao is looking for a few Necromancers to discuss the Dao. Thank you, Daoist Qin, for your advice. If the trail is successful in the future, you will definitely not forget the kindness of Daoist. " "Friend Xiuxin is polite." Qin Feng smiled, and didn''t care too much. Even if he didn''t say these things, Xiu Xin could inquire about them. In that case, it is better to sell a favor. PS: The boss who repaired the computer once said that the computer was not repaired and replaced it with another one. It hurts so much. The new computer is still a bit uncomfortable, you have to adapt to it for a few days to speed up, so I will make up the change this morning in a few days. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 311 Shun Shui Renqing Necromancer) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 308： 9-headed snake Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! Qin Feng felt that he had been outside for a long time, and he needed to return to the church quickly, otherwise someone would ask if it was too late. So he said: "Since fellow Daoists are injured, we should rest and recuperate first. After the injury recovers, we will arrange another place to discuss in detail. It''s just that fellow Taoists showed up in front of the high-levels of Guangming Cult. From now on, you need to be careful and cautious. Don''t expose your whereabouts. Otherwise, with the extreme style of Guangming Cult against infidels, I''m afraid you will continue to chase you down. " "Huh, chase me?" Xiu Xin snorted coldly: "They made me so embarrassed before that, if I didn''t trouble them, it would be considered good. Would you dare to chase me? Fellow Daoists can rest assured, with my means, as long as they don''t face the previous master of the Paladin level, it is impossible for others to keep me. " Qin Feng nodded, agreeing with this. There are countless wonders and secret skills in the practice world, and the disciples of the Yuguizong are even more unpredictable. This Qin Feng has seen before, and it is indeed not comparable to the knights and wizards of this world. However, this is not to say that there is no merit in the practice of this world. Just like the Druid''s transformation method, like the light magic of the Light God Sect, all have their own unique places. Therefore, he still persuaded: "The cultivators of the heart should not be careless. Although the practice system of the Guangming Divine Sect is not pure yang, it is a very extreme way of light. It cannot tolerate the slightest filth, so it is the most important to the power of Yin and evil. restraint. If a fellow Taoist confronts a person of the Light God Cult in the future, don''t use ghosts and zombies lightly, otherwise losses are likely to occur. " "Thank you for your reminder." Xiu Xin said solemnly: "I have already seen in the previous battle that the guys of the Light God Sect really restrained the ghosts I raised, causing me to suffer a big loss under my care. As a result, my life spirit and ghosts were hit hard, otherwise There is not even a chance to get out." If it wasn''t for his destiny spirit ghost to be severely injured by the paladin Doro, even if Xiu Xin was captured, he could use the ghost way to escape the magic and transform into nothingness, so as to get rid of the shackles of the chains and find a chance to escape. It is because of his personal experience that he has a clear understanding of the power of the Light Element. However, he was not too worried. The strength of the force depends on the situation, just like the water overcomes the fire, but if he encounters a stronger spiritual fire, he can still boil and evaporate the water. Therefore, in the world of cultivation, there are many monks who practice fire exercises with powerful combat power, and can kill monks who practice water exercises. Everything depends on the strength of the two sides and their respective combat capabilities. Although their Yuguizong monks are best at driving ghosts to fight, they are not only imperial ghosts. After all, they are still cultivators. They use all kinds of magical powers and know how to sacrifice and refine magic weapons, but they are not like this world. The Necromancer is as easy to be restrained by the people of the Light God Cult. What''s more, there are many powerful necromancers, who can also kill priests and knights of the Light God Cult with a large number of undead. As long as the strength is strong enough and the methods are sufficient, there will be no complete restraint. "Since fellow Taoists know it, I won''t say much." Qin Feng nodded, got up and said, "Then I''ll go back first. I won''t be able to stay long when I go to the Holy Mountain. Well, this place is not a safe place to live. The Taoists should look for another safe place to live and recuperate. One month later, lets meet at Mount Argu, outside the Iron Wall City. There is the Shining God Sect and its subordinate countries, and believe in the God of Nature. In the buffer zone among the various countries of the department, there are generally no luminous gods who dare to enter and leave that area casually. Although the natural gods also don''t like undead mages, they don''t deliberately target them. Even if you use zombie ghosts against the enemy, it doesn''t matter much. As far as I know, there should be some traces of necromancers over there, and you can also travel to countries that believe in natural gods in the future. " Let''s just say, Qin Feng told Xiuxin about the distribution of the power of the major churches, and then told him the route to Argu Mountain. "Thank you Brother Dao for your advice." Xiu Xinji bowed his head: "Brother Dao is going to Guangming Sacred Mountain. It''s really not convenient for me to go there now. Even if I go, I can''t help fellow Daoists, so I won''t make trouble for you. So, I will first go to Mount Argu and wait for Dao brother to come. " At this time, his name to Qin Feng became closer, and he changed from a fellow Daoist to Brother Daoist. He took out a transmission charm from his storage bag and handed it to Qin Feng: "Brother Dao brings this charm to him, and you can directly activate it when you come over. As long as I am in a place with a radius of thousands of miles, I will receive your message. " Although he was captured alive by the knights of the Light God Cult, he was also stripped of the things on his body, but those knights did not know the goods and only took a few accessories from him, and most of them were from the Chiyan Demon Realm. The magic jewelry he prepared at the time did not touch his storage bag. It was just touched by one of the knights. It felt that the bag was empty. I thought there was nothing in it, so I didn''t care. After all, the knights had only heard of the space ring, but had never heard of the space storage bag, and this allowed most of Xiuxin''s body to be preserved. Qin Feng stretched out his hand and took the magic talisman over: "Okay, then I will leave first, fellow Taoist take care." "Take care." After the two cherished each other, the inspector bid farewell. Qin Feng''s figure turned around, and instantly disappeared into the shadows, fleeing towards the east of the city. Xiu Xin couldn''t help feeling emotional when he saw that Qin Feng had displayed the magical power of shadow transformation. Today, from the time he met Qin Feng to the present, he found that Qin Feng had already displayed several magical powers. From the earth escape magical powers that took him away, to the healing magical powers that healed him, plus the current shadow-changing magical powers, there are already three. But Xiu Xin knew that Qin Feng couldn''t have only these three supernatural powers. Because when he was outside the gate of the Imperial Beast Sect, he had heard people talk about Qin Feng and knew that his natal spirit beast was a different species of spirit snake Ruyi golden snake, so he felt that Qin Feng had at least an attack type. Supernatural powers. After all, as a true disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, it is impossible that he could not even attack a magical power. Even thinking about it deeper, Qin Feng''s body has become so short, it should be a supernatural power. In that case, he also cultivated at least five supernatural powers. This is really not knowing, I was taken aback. Only then did Xiuxin discover Qin Feng''s power. Hearing what Qin Feng said earlier, he could have so many magical powers in just a few days after he was promoted to the Golden Core, and one can imagine how profound his background is. It seemed that I had to work harder too, otherwise, after I was promoted to the Golden Core, I was afraid that I would be a short distance away from Qin Feng. Although Xiu Xin''s disposition is indifferent, at this moment, he also has a sense of victory. As a true disciple of a large sect, he would never allow himself to be much worse than others. So he sat down cross-legged, took out the pill and swallowed it into his abdomen, preparing to recover from his injury as soon as possible. Just as Xiu Xin was calculating how to catch up with Qin Feng''s cultivation level as soon as possible, Qin Feng had already returned to the place where the church in the east of the city was located. Looking at the square where the corpse had been cleaned up, there were still many blood stains left on his face, and his face was shocked: "What''s the matter?" He grabbed a young pastor and asked, "I just went out for a while, why is it like this here? Isn''t it just a necromancer that was burned to death today? How can it make it seem like a lot of people have died? " His face was ignorant and shocked, as if the previous incident had nothing to do with him. "A lot of people have indeed died." The young priest said: "Not long ago, the necromancer''s accomplices used a tactic to attract the archbishop and Lord Doro, and then forcibly robbed the necromancer. For this reason, many guardian knights were beheaded, even the leader of the golden knight. Alexei was hit hard by the guy who came to grab people. If it hadn''t been for several cardinals to jointly cast the tenth-level light magic cure, I am afraid that Alexei would die with him. " I don''t know why, Qin Feng always felt a little gloating in the tone of the guy in front of him, and at the same time he was a little bit grateful. But he didn''t mean to delve into it at all, and the psychological activities of a little pastor had nothing to do with him. He just said in surprise: "Even the Golden Knight can be severely injured in a single blow, and even the Paladin can''t have such a powerful strength. Could it be that it was a demigod powerhouse who came to rescue the undead knight? " "How is it possible? A demigod will come to save a little necromancer?" The little priest sneered and said: "According to Lord Doro Paladin, it should be only a strong quasi-swordmaster." "No way?" Qin Feng exclaimed: "Can the quasi-sword saint defeat the knight in the late golden stage with one move?" "Hehe, it''s not that Alexei was careless." The young pastor smiled and said: "That guy has a strong fighting power, so he underestimates the enemy. Then he was easily defeated by others. Now he is embarrassed." "Well, it''s really embarrassing. After all, the quasi-swordmaster is still in the category of the golden warrior. As a knight in the late golden period, Alexei has not even enough tricks. I am afraid he will be the laughing stock of his life." Qin Feng unceremoniously belittled the knight leader. The more powerful the person who rescued the evil necromancer is described, the less people will doubt him. "So it''s better to be our pastor." Just listen to this young priest continuing to say: "We priests don''t need to charge forward when encountering a battle. We only need to cast magic behind us, so we rarely encounter danger. Unlike those guardian knights, once there is a battle, they will be the first to rush forward, so many guardian knights are lost every year. " Listening to what he said, Qin Feng instantly understood this guy''s mind, but it was just mutual contempt between different power systems. The mages look down on the rude warrior system, and the warriors look down on the weak bodies of the mages. However, when encountering a battle, it is true that the knights protect the priest, and the death rate of the priest is very low. After Qin Feng was outside with the young pastor for a while, he returned to the church, and under the leadership of the attendant, he went down to the room that had been arranged for him. The next two days passed without waves for Qin Feng. Although the archbishop was furious because he lost a lot of his subordinates, he sent a large number of people to search the city, but it was impossible for Qin Feng to be affected. As for the cultivation of the heart, that guy can use a lot of special methods as long as he recovers some true essence a little, and it is easy to avoid the knights'' search. Two days later, Qin Feng followed the team gathered from all parts of the Orton Kingdom, with thousands of people on their way to the place where the sacred mountain of the headquarters of the Guangming Divine Sect was located. The sacred mountain of Guangming is located in the west of the mainland, on the edge of the endless sea, where it is like spring all year round, the climate is pleasant, the land is fertile and suitable for survival. So there is not only a bright holy mountain, but also a large number of loyal believers. However, from the Orton Kingdom to the Bright Sacred Mountain, there are still several countries along the way, and it takes a long distance to get there. Not only are they crowded and powerful, they also have a large number of guardian knights and priests, as well as a powerful presence like Paladin Doro. They originally thought that they should be able to reach the holy mountain in peace and security. There was an accident. When their team passed a big river with a width of more than ten miles on a boat, a snake head suddenly protruded from the water. The snake''s head was so big that it was a huge python-shaped monster at a glance. Originally, this was nothing After all, high-level beasts all possess a certain degree of wisdom, and there are even many ninth-level beasts that are not inferior to humans. For example, the dragon clan has a unique heritage. The head of the python that rose from the water just glanced at this side from a distance, and didn''t mean to come close to attack the convoy of the Holy See. Its just that some people are bored and want to tease that big snake for fun, kill this high-level monster by the way, get a high-level magic core for fun, and pull off the snakes skin. Made into leather armor. This is also the reason why high-level monsters are rarely seen within the human nations. However, after the magic of those powerful priests hit the magic snake, a frightening scene appeared. First, the demon snake roared in anger, and then eight snake heads rose again under the water. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 312 Hydra) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 309： Water war 2 type magic snake Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! "A lot of advanced magic snakes?" In the distance, some guys on other ships who haven''t figured it out looked at the water curiously, and said with emotion: "So many high-level magic snakes, killing all of them is a lot of wealth." "I count, one, two, three... eight, nine, oh, nine high-level magic snakes appear together. This is really rare. Could it be said that the snakes in this river are still the snakes of the magic snake?" "I don''t know if there are snake eggs of high-level devil snakes. If there are, they are worth a lot of money." "What nonsense." One of the golden knights among the guardian knights turned pale: "A bunch of idiots, don''t you notice that the snake''s breath is wrong?" "No? What''s wrong?" "Idiot, that''s the ninth-level mid-level Beast Hydra." "Nine...Hydra?" As soon as these words came out, all the personnel on the ship were silent. Nine-level Warcraft was originally synonymous with powerful and fierce. Although the Paladins and Grand Magisters of the human race can be regarded as comparable to the existence of the ninth-level beasts, ordinary holy-level powerhouses can only be comparable to the ninth-level primary beasts. After all, the physique of the human race determines the strength and magic that they can accommodate. Far inferior to the huge monsters, but a bit worse than the monsters in fundamental strength. Of course, this also depends on the level of cultivation of the strong human race. Although it is very rare for the powerful from all sides to kill the ninth-level high-level beast by themselves, it is not uncommon. Because the strong human race knows how to use magic equipment, this point is not comparable to that of Warcraft. A well-equipped powerhouse may possess top-level magical equipment, or even artifacts or sub-artifacts, which will greatly increase their combat power, so that they can directly compete against monsters that are even stronger than them. Up. On the surface of the water, as Hydra continued to dive, most of its body was gradually exposed. On a thick snake body, nine necks that were somewhat slender relative to its body were split out, and nine heads grew out. Of course, this slenderness is only relatively speaking. In fact, the neck under each snake''s head is thicker than the trunk of the two people hug. Counting the snake body that is not exposed under water, there are at least two or three. Ten feet long. The eighteen oily eyes of the Hydra showed a cold and cold color, and two rows of thin and sharp fangs appeared in the open mouth of the snake, like a sharp short knife. It was covered with dark blue scales, each of which was the size of a palm, and was thick and strong. At a glance, it was sure to have an extremely powerful defense. "Damn it!" The paladin Doro, who was resting in the cabin, and the two red-robed archbishops who were in charge of church affairs in other kingdoms who met halfway, noticed something was wrong in an instant, and quickly left the cabin to take a look, and suddenly his face changed: Hydra? Which idiot provoke Hydra?" They can''t help but change their color. They went to the holy mountain this time, not just a simple debriefing, the team also brought a lot of young pastors from various churches carefully trained to participate in the selection of the saint children. Although these people are basically used as foils, they are also very useful. Otherwise, they would not have to prepare so many pastors for every selection. What''s more, these thousands of people are basically the elites of the city churches from all sides. They really want to fight this powerful Hydra. With the powerful strength of the Hydra, they can definitely easily destroy their ships. Killed many people. If it casts the forbidden curse, if it is unlucky, I am afraid that few of these thousands of people will be able to survive. Thinking of this, Paladin Doro hurriedly shouted: "We are members of the Light God Sect. We have no intention of offending, and please don''t get angry with your Hydra, here we are..." Before he finished his words, he saw the nine snake mouths of the Hydra roaring together. Suddenly countless water flowed up on the surface of the water and turned into water guns, rushing to dozens of big ships. "Damn, defense, defense!" "All priests, cast defensive magic together to protect the ship." With the shouts of the two red-robed archbishops, all the priests on the ships chanted spells, and a large defensive magic light barrier of the light system suddenly rose on the ship. Bang bang ...... A dense impact sounded, directly trembling all the magic shields. There were even more than a dozen ships on board because there were not many priests, so they couldnt withstand the magical impact of level nine monsters. Numerous water guns broke the barrier of light on the spot, killing and injuring many people, even the ships. The body was completely damaged, and I was afraid that another round or two of magic water guns of this intensity would sink the entire ship. In fact, the magic that Hydra casts should be regarded as an intermediate-level water magic water archery. It can be seen by ordinary water magicians, but the magic power of Hydra is too strong. After it is cast, the original Simple water arrows have become water guns. The attack power of each water gun is not weaker than the magic power of level five or six, and it is densely packed, I don''t know how many. The magic of this level of strength, for Hydra, is just a small spell that can be cast at will, and it is also a group attack magic that they are very accustomed to using. However, when it discovered that most of the ships had actually resisted its magic, it suddenly became more angry in its eyes. It was originally just passing here, and found that there was a strong person passing by, and then stuck out a snake''s head and looked at it for a few times, but it was unexpectedly attacked. It is a powerful ninth-level beast, the most powerful group of all the beasts, when did even these little characters dare to attack themselves openly? Therefore, in a rage, Hydra saw that so many magic shields had risen on the ship on the opposite side, blocking the water gun technique he was using, and could not suppress the anger in his heart, so he had to cast the curse and set off a boundless wave. Completely overturn these ships. As for these people who are members of the Shining God Sect, what does this have to do with it? Although the power of the Holy See of Light is strong, it is only on the mainland and dominates among the nations of the human race, and it can''t control them and these monsters. Especially not being able to control their Hydra. The history of the Hydra living in this world is much longer than the human race. Although they have not dominated the sky like the giant dragon, they have not dominated the continent like the giant race, but they are also a powerful ethnic group. Who wants to provoke them. During the long time evolution, Hydra gradually divided into two groups due to different living habits. One is the Hydra that lives in the depths of the swamp. This type of Hydra has nine heads with nine different abilities: wind, fire, water, earth, light, darkness, thunder, fantasy, and poison. , Every kind of magic has a powerful attack power. The other is the hydra living in deep waters. They have a single power and only practice water magic. However, this type of hydra has a higher level of water magic. They can manipulate water currents, set off waves, and roll. With the whirlpool, it is a powerful waver in the sea. Especially their forbidden magic, endless abyss, maelstrom, and the mighty power of the monstrous raging waves are simply terrifying. In the sea, even ordinary dragons are unwilling to fight with them. Moreover, the Hydra has a strong regeneration ability. Even if the head is cut off, as long as the main head is not lost, it can gradually recover as before. It is by virtue of such a strong regeneration ability and forbidden spell magic that they firmly occupy a very powerful place in the ninth level of monsters. The reason why such a powerful Hydra has not been ranked among the ranks of ninth-level high-ranking monsters is entirely because their strength will drop a lot after they land on the shore. Only in swamps and places with currents can they use their own strength. Fully play out. Once ashore, they couldn''t even beat the Behemoth Behemoth, a ninth-level lower-level monster that didn''t understand magic but only knew how to fight. Relatively speaking, the dragon clan is much stronger than them. Whether in the sea, on the land, or in the sky, there is a dragon clan, so the dragons will become one of the top existences in all warcraft. "No, stop it!" The two archbishops immediately sensed that Hydra wanted to cast a forbidden spell to set off a huge wave and overturn all their ships. If the ship is overturned, most people will fall into the water, and they will be absolutely dead by then. After all, once in the water, the Hydra, the top monster of the water system, could easily kill them. With a violent cry, the Paladin Doro drew out the cross sword from his waist and slashed a ten-foot-long grudge cut at the Hydra, violently attacking the Hydra. He is the only paladin of the three powerhouses who is proficient in melee combat, and he can only be allowed to pin the Hydra frontally, and then let the other two red-robed archbishops cast a magic siege to the Hydra in the back. "Quickly, all ships, speed up, leave here as soon as possible, and land ashore." With a shout, all the sailors frantically manipulated the boat, shaking the oars. It''s a pity that the priests are only proficient in light magic, and can''t use wind magic, otherwise they can wind up their sails and leave here faster. On the other side, Paladin Doro flew up to the vicinity of Hydra, cutting out a series of Dou Qi light blades at all costs. Under his violent offensive, he really contained several heads of Hydra. It''s just that it''s not easy for him to injure the Hydra. As the Hydra displayed its magical powers, water and light barriers rose up on the water to protect its body. In the water, it is the home field of Hydra, it is not easy to defeat it here. Even if it weren''t for the two red-robed archbishops who continued to cast powerful light magic in the rear to support Doro, the paladin might be beaten to death by the magic of Hydra. After all, it has too many heads, and each head can perform magic alone, which is equivalent to nine demon snakes besieging one person, of course it has the upper hand. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 313, the two types of magic snakes on the water war), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 310： Ideas of 9 Phrases Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! The paladin Dolo roared in his mouth, slashing and slashing the tyrannical light blade of fighting energy. Under his attack regardless of consumption, he broke through the defensive magic water curtain Tianhua of Hydra, and fiercely hit one of the snake heads. Chopped a sword. This sword was so fierce that it not only cut through the scales of the Hydra, leaving a scar that was deeply visible in the bones, and even blinded one of the Hydra''s eyes. Of course, Doro did not pay the price for this. Not only was he slammed into the body by the nine-level magic waterspout displayed by the Hydra, which caused him to bleed in his mouth, backed tens of feet, and vindicted him. It consumes a lot more. And according to this method of play, he can''t hold on to a half hour and will run out of vindictiveness, which is simply incredible for a strong man who has been promoted to the Paladin level. But Doro didn''t care about it. Because he didn''t think about sharing the birth and death with Hydra, he only needs to contain Hydra for a period of time, and when the ship leaves here, he can leave. It is definitely not a wise behavior to smash with Hydra in the water. Although he didn''t know why this Hydra appeared here, after all, this place belongs to the interior, and it is thousands of miles away from here to the mouth of the sea. But he was not too worried. Because he was sure that this Hydra was absolutely just passing here, it could not be entrenched here without leaving. Even if they really stay here, it will only be encircled and suppressed by the various forces of the human race, so they don''t need to fight to the end with this powerful ninth-level beast. It is not the three of them that want to besieged and killed Hydra in a wide river. Because their power attributes do not restrain the Hydra, as long as the Hydra sinks its body into the water, they cannot attack. You can''t let them chase into the water to fight the ninth-level monster. The other two red-robed archbishops obviously had the same thoughts. The spells in their mouths kept moving, and various powerful light magics were constantly being displayed. Although the magic power of the Light Element is slightly insufficient compared to the magic of other schools, it is still very powerful once it reaches a certain level. So under three hits and one, they even suppressed the Hydra''s offensive in a short period of time and gained the upper hand, although this was temporary, occupying a favorable location, and the magic power in their bodies was far more powerful than their vigorous Hydra. The most feared is the war of attrition. As for the injury, it is even more careless. With the powerful resilience of the Hydra, unless all its heads are directly dropped, it will not take long before it will recover as before. The Paladins of the Doro and their offensives are endless, and they dare not give Hydra some free time so as not to let the Hydra display the curse magic. The ninth-level beasts cast forbidden spells very quickly, and it will not take long to cast them. This is something that the Great Magister of Human Race can''t match. If the great magician wants to cast the forbidden spell, he has to prepare a magic circle and recite a long magic spell, some of which can be performed with the help of multiple magicians. Qin Feng stood on the deck, staring at Hydra with bright eyes. The Hydra in this world is very different from the Hydra in the cultivation world, just as the dragons and the real dragons in the cultivation world belong to two completely different beasts. Although the Hydra in this world also has nine snake heads, no matter the shape or the direction of practice, it is different from the Hydra in the spiritual world. However, this still made Qin Feng''s heart fascinated. There is no such powerful monster as Hydra in the big world of Biluo. Because at the end of the ancient catastrophe, the last powerful Hydra Demon King had been beheaded by the powerhouses of various factions, and that Demon King did not leave any blood descendants. Even if there are some variants such as two-headed snakes and three-headed snakes in the practice world, their blood is thin, and the chance of evolving into a Hydra is extremely low. Otherwise, with the powerful strength of the Hydra, the Royal Beast Sect Spirit Snake would not have only nine true transmissions. Qin Feng squinted his eyes slightly to cover up the mood swings in his eyes so that no one could see anything. He felt that although this Hydra was not as good as the Hydra clan in the Sky Demon Great World in terms of strength and potential, it also had merits. If the bloodline power of this Hydra can be incorporated into the body of the Golden Serpent, the spirit beast Ruyi, it will definitely bring him benefits beyond imagination. Apart from other things, after only cultivating the form, the power of the form of the Hydra is much more powerful than that of a single spirit snake, and it is much more powerful. After all, the nine snake heads can respectively cast different magical powers, and the overwhelming spells made him excited just thinking about it. What''s more, this Hydra also possesses two forbidden spells and powerful regeneration powers. The reason why the forbidden curse is called the forbidden curse is not only because of its powerful power, but also because the forbidden curse magic contains a trace of law. This is not the power that ordinary creatures can covet, it belongs to the forbidden technique that can only be performed by otherworldly existence, and belongs to the forbidden area of ??gods. Only by comprehending the application of the power of the law, can it be possible to explore the realm of gods. Names like sword saint and paladin are called saints because their power contains a rule that ordinary people can''t touch. Even the weakest sword saint is not the most powerful. What the golden knight can defeat, even if the golden knight''s vigor is several times stronger than that of the sword master. This is the suppression of the power level, and there is no way to surpass it. It is also for this reason that powerhouses at the level of Juggernaut and above will enjoy a reputation on the road and be respected by the world. Qin Feng''s heart throbbed. If his natal spirit beast can have a forbidden curse, no matter whether the strength of the Ruyi Golden Snake can be displayed, he can understand the power of the law through this forbidden curse, which will make his cultivation progress rapid. After all, Hydras forbidden curse belongs to the inheritance of natural blood, belongs to supernatural powers, which can be condensed into supernatural power seeds to cultivate on oneself and become his own thing. Unlike the inheritance of the sect, although it has more powerful methods, You can only practice step by step, and it is difficult to cross classes to understand. And Hydra also has a strong regeneration power. As long as it integrates its regeneration power into his body, Qin Feng can practice the Azure Dragon Dao Body one step ahead of time to the point where his limbs are regenerated. To know that the regeneration of a broken limb was originally necessary to cultivate the "Qinglong Shenjue" to the realm of real immortality, and to have the ability to prove to the level of immortality with the physical body. If he can cultivate first, it will be extremely important for him to cultivate the Qinglong Dao body in the future. Big benefits. Therefore, Qin Feng is more and more fond of this Hydra now. I even wished to catch the Hydra into the Demon Refining Pot right now and directly fuse with the Ruyi Golden Snake. It''s a pity that he is not strong enough, and he wants to deal with the powerful ninth-level monsters just by the cultivation base of the first Jin Dan. Even if he can really put the Hydra into the demon refining pot, he still has to consider whether the Ruyi Golden Snake can withstand the power of the Hydra''s bloodline. After all, the beasts of this state have been separated from the ordinary beasts, and there is a trace of law in the bloodline. , In case something goes wrong during the integration, it will be more than the gain. Thinking of this, Qin Feng will temporarily hold his mind. Anyway, Hydra has been living in this world for countless years, and there is more than this one. It is a big deal to wait for oneself to be sure in the future before surrendering one. There is no need to take risks now. Of course, if Paladin Doro and the others can severely wound the Hydra, he wouldn''t mind picking up a cheap one, even if he gave up his trip to the Holy Mountain for this reason. It''s a pity that Dolo and the three of them joined forces, with the strength of a paladin and two red-robed archbishops, they could only temporarily suppress the Hydra, and it was too difficult to hit it so hard that Qin Feng could surrender it. The ship slowly moved away, and soon arrived at the opposite pier. The crowd waited panicked and landed on the shore. This eased their mood a bit, and they didn''t feel as urgent as when they were on the ship. After all, Hydra would not go ashore easily, otherwise it would really go ashore, and the three of them would really not be afraid of it. Hydra, which no longer occupies a geographical advantage, can only use its own magical power to cast spells. Although it is still powerful, it is completely different from when it was in the water. A big city is not far from the pier. At this time the city gate was wide open, and a large number of troops were coming first with heavy siege crossbows and catapults. They are not here to deal with the personnel of the Holy See, but are preparing to build a line of defense on the dock to prevent the sudden landing of the Hydra. "What do you do for food?" A general of the Guardian Knights of the Light Cult screamed at the leader of the guards in the city: "You don''t even know that Hydra appeared in the river outside the city? A bunch of trash, did you know that it almost killed us? There are many people here who are going to the holy mountain to participate in the selection of the holy sons. If something goes wrong, are you responsible? " The one leading the city guards on the defensive mission was a middle-aged man who appeared to be in his forties. He said with a cold face: "Your Excellency, don''t be angry at me casually. I am not your subordinate, nor your Guangming Vatican. People, I am only loyal to your Majesty, you dont need to teach you how to do things. In addition, please don''t shirk your responsibility. In the middle of the journey, you encountered a monster attack and killed people. It was your guardian of the Knights who did not protect the priests. If something happened, it was your responsibility to guard the Knights. What do we do? " Although countries are forced to respect the Holy See due to the strong power of the church and the influence of the people, the kingship and theocratic power have always been contradictory. The emperor wants all his people to be loyal to him, and the church hates all the people. All become the lambs of gods and believe in gods wholeheartedly, so some fundamental conflicts are inevitable between the two. Its just that the royal families of various countries are afraid of the strength of the church and the threats of hostile countries, and the churches are also worried that the royal families of all countries will resist the church together If all the clergy are expelled, they will definitely cause huge losses and affect When the gods absorb the source of faith, then it will be that their subordinates are not doing well enough. It is precisely because of various internal and external pressures that the monarchy and the divine power are compromising with each other. At least before they dominate the mainland, the Guangming Cult is afraid to attack the royal families of various countries. Therefore, the leader of the city guard unceremoniously pushed the guardian knight leader back. The two parties weren''t originally in the same way, and there was no need to follow each other to find anger. "you" The guardian knight general was furious, and was about to continue shouting, but was stopped by several cardinals. These guys are all human beings, dealing with aristocrats from various countries all the year round, and of course they know how to deal with these generals of noble origin. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 314 Nine Head Phrases), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 311： Barrier of Light after the war Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! Under the reassurance of the cardinal, the generals of the guarding knights and the leader of the city guards soon snorted, no longer paying attention to each other, and preparing to do their own things. However, the Paladin and the Red-robed Archbishop who were fighting the Hydra over the river saw these people all gathered on the pier on the shore, and suddenly shouted angrily: "What are you still staying there for? Quickly leave the pier and go to the city. Go inside." Hearing this, the people of the Guangming God Sect were a little puzzled, and they didn''t know why the archbishop said that. After all, in their cognition, Hydra should not dare to go ashore. It is really going to come up. With the strength of a few people and the assistance of so many people, they can definitely kill this powerful ninth level. Warcraft. Just as they hesitated, the Paladin Doro yelled there, "Isnt there yet? I really think that level 9 monsters are so easy to deal with, you idiots, since theyre on the shore and dont leave quickly, they still stay here. Waiting for Hydra to set off a huge wave and drag you all into the water? The city guards also followed. Your defense measures are no problem against ordinary high-level monsters, but it is impossible to deal with ninth-level monsters. It''s a joke, have you ever heard that level 9 monsters were killed by siege crossbows and catapults? Go quickly, take everyone on the pier together, don''t leave one behind, all return to the city to stand firmly, gather all the magicians and priests to raise the defensive shield, lest the city wall is swept away by the flood. " After hearing what the Paladin Doro said was so serious, everyone recovered and rushed to the city. Even the delicate and expensive priests who were originally themselves could not care about the tops at this moment. Without carriages and horses, they ran towards the city not far away with the big soldiers around them. Because of running too busy, a lot of things are inevitably left behind. In particular, the siege crossbows and catapults that the City Guards had been able to transport out of the city before were heavier than one. In the end, they had no choice but to leave the heavier catapults and take away the more valuable siege crossbows. There was a mess on the pier, but within half an hour, thousands of priests and knights of the Light Cult, as well as the city guards and some people near the pier, all hid back into the city. Then these people didn''t care about breathing, all priests and knights all went up the city wall, and at the same time, the commander of the city guard ordered his guards to hurry up and invite all the magicians in the city to come and help. Its just that the paladin Doro and the two red-robed archbishops couldnt wait that long at all. They saw that everyone on the pier had entered the city, although there must be many people in the fields on both sides of the city who didnt know what happened here. Things are still working hard in the fields, but they don''t even care about it. After so long of fierce battle, the three of them have consumed most of their strength. Especially the Paladin Doro. As the main force to contain the Hydra in melee combat, his body consumes more light fighting energy, and he has felt a little powerless to hold on for so long. Therefore, seeing that everyone had entered the city, he was immediately relieved, and with a few strokes, he repelled the snake heads in front of him. He quickly drew back and joined the two red-robed archbishops and flew back together. Before being hit by the three of them, Hydra suffered more or less injuries on its heads and body, the most serious of which even blinded one of its eyes. Why would Hydra who have suffered such a big loss let them go like this? As ninth-level monsters, they have always bullied other creatures. When have they been bullied by the human race? The raging Hydra shook nine huge snake heads, and various powerful magic attacked Duro and others. The Paladin Doro brandished a cross sword to block every magic attack, and the two archbishops had powerful defensive magic on them, making it easier to resist. After all, these are just magic spells issued by Hydra, and they can only be restrained. If you want to hurt them, you have to use more powerful spells. So soon, their figures fell on the wall. "Wow..." In a rage, Hydra flicked its long tail and quickly swam to the shore. But even in the rage, it had no intention of going ashore, obviously it knew its weaknesses. The nine huge snake heads all opened their mouths and howled, the huge water element power outside it was gathering, and the river behind it suddenly stopped flowing downstream, but gathered in this area of ??water, gathering more and more, and the momentum was terrifying. people. "not good." One of the red-robed archbishops'' complexion changed drastically: "This Hydra really intends to cast forbidden spells. It intends to overwhelm this city and drown everyone." "Quickly, all the priests, all of them are divided into the walls, obey the orders, and are ready to assist us in the large-scale defense of the barrier of light. We must stop the forbidden magic of the Hydra, and he can''t break the walls." While speaking, the two red-robed archbishops began to chant the spell. This is the eleventh-level guardian magic light barrier, a large-scale defensive magic. Originally, this level of guardian magic was less than the 12th level of forbidden spell magic, but they had two archbishops and thousands of priests, including dozens of cardinals comparable to magisters. , Unless Hydra cast several forbidden spells one after another, otherwise they would have a lot of confidence to guard the wall. Of course, the main reason why they dont use forbidden magic defenses or confront the Hydra is because they are slow to cast the forbidden spell, which is far not as fast as the Hydra, or that the human masters are all Not comparable to the casting speed of most Warcraft. After all, World of Warcraft relies on blood to obtain magic inheritance, and their magic is basically a talent skill, so it is relatively easier to cast. However, it is much easier for the two red-robed archbishops to jointly cast the 11th-level large-scale defensive magic, not to mention that they are still cast together with the help of thousands of priests. So soon, before the huge waves next to Hydra had completely condensed into shape, the city wall was already bright, and the barrier of light was erected in front to firmly guard the city wall. Standing at a corner of the city wall, Qin Feng also stretched out his hand to draw the light magic power in his body and input it into the light magic in front of him, maintaining the strength of the light barrier. Of course, he is actually a little bit soy sauce. Because he had never thought of making any effort, and now he was just drawing a little bit of strength from the magic core in his body that originally belonged to the Silver Winged Pegasus. He didn''t care about these people fighting to death with Hydra. It would be better if they could drain the magic power of the Hydra. Qin Feng looked at the Hydra not far from the dock. At this time, the huge flood around it was several tens of feet high. The momentum was so shocking that he was shocked to see it. "boom" The deafening waves sounded, and as the Hydra cast the twelve-level forbidden spell magic, the monstrous fury waves surged down instantly, and wave after wave rushed down the city wall. The impact was constant, and the waves clashed on the defensive spells. Every impact would shake the barrier of light, and all the priests turned pale. Only at this moment did they really see the strength of the ninth-level beast, and knew the terrifying aspects of the ninth-level beast. And this is only forbidden spell magic in the water magic, which is not a strong offensive power. After all, it only relies on wave impact. In fact, for many powerful beings, it is not difficult to escape this kind of attack. They only need to fly into the air. However, unless it is the Hydra that casts another powerful forbidden magic spell it masters, it will pose a threat to those who have the ability to fly. But they couldn''t leave. If they flew away, it would be equivalent to giving up the hundreds of thousands of people in this city. If this matter spreads out, it will be a very huge stain on the Shining God Sect. Therefore, the Red-robed Archbishop can only lead the pastors to carry it here. However, the tide keeps on, and the flood outside the city is getting higher and higher. Although it is flowing down and down quickly, the waves come too fast, without stopping, and soon the city wall is facing the direction of the pier, and the flood outside It has already continued to the point where it is as high as the city wall. Had it not been for the two red-robed archbishops to continuously raise the upper limit of the barrier of light, even if they could withstand the frontal impact of magic, they would have been swept away by the ensuing flood. "It''s no way to go on like this, Deputy Army Commander Doro, you go out to contain the Hydra and interrupt the rhythm of its forbidden spell, so that the flood can recede." "Okay, I will go now." Doro nodded when he heard this. After a moment of rest and reorganization, he recovered a lot of vindictiveness, and he could entangle with Hydra temporarily. Of course, he understands what the two red-robed archbishops mean, that is to let him interrupt the forbidden curse of Hydra and let the flood escape. Even if Hydra casts the curse again later, they are not afraid, because the magic power of Hydra is not unlimited. Yes, every time a forbidden spell is cast, it will consume a lot of mana. Once the mana is consumed too much, it can only retreat, otherwise it will be pursued and killed by the strong human race. "Wow..." With the attack of the Paladin Doro, Hydra had to stop the curse attack. It has no companions of the same race by its side, and can only rely on its own strength to counter the Paladin. Seeing this, the magic power originally accumulated is suddenly weak, and the turbulent flood is no longer as violent as before. This gave the priests on the city wall a respite. Without the support of the strong follow-up wave, the originally surging flood suddenly dispersed in all directions, causing the Hydra to lose and come to the front to perform another lethality. Opportunity for forbidden spell magic. And Doro was also very treacherous. He saw that the flood was about to recede, and he immediately turned and retreated. When Hydra set off a huge wave to hit the city wall again, he would attack again and interrupt Hydra''s magic. After several times, Hydra became angry and angry, but also knew that there was no way to use these people, and felt that his own magic power was mostly consumed, so he stopped doing useless work, turned and escaped underwater and disappeared. "Hydra ran away?" "we won!" For an instant, all the priests and knights cheered. Being able to defeat such a powerful ninth-level beast made them feel ecstasy from the bottom of their hearts. Only those who have seen the power of level nine monsters know how difficult this kind of existence is. Although they are not really a win, they just forced the Hydra to retreat by themselves, but to be able to do this, it is a lucky victory for ordinary priests and knights. The people in the city who were still worried, heard that the strong of the Guangming Cult had repelled the powerful Hydra, and the city suddenly cheered. Like the other young priests beside him, Qin Feng''s face was ecstatic, but he couldn''t help but sigh secretly in his heart. It was a pity that the Paladin and the others had taken their lives too far. After consuming most of the Hydra''s magic power, he could not stop the Hydra and just watched it leave. Forget it. Qin Feng shook his head slightly. Since there is no chance to pick up the bargain this time, let''s talk about it later. As for now, he is still honestly following everyone to the holy mountain to participate in the selection of the saint son. Well, I don''t know what the holy mountain looks like. However, with the magic power in the Silver Wing Pegasus Demon Core, it should be considered the stronger group among all the young priests. I heard that the pope of the Illuminati is proficient in big prophecy and has a pair of insightful eyes. I wonder if he can see through the magic core in his body? Thinking of this, Qin Feng''s brows suddenly frowned. In the past, the druids who sneaked into the Cult of Light were either not high-ranking or would not attract the attention of the Pope, so they would not deliberately pay attention to those people. But at the grand ceremony of selecting the Son of Bright, the pope will definitely come forward in person. If he wants to stay on the holy mountain to gain a certain status, he must be more aggressive. In this way, it is likely to attract the pope''s attention, if he sees through the magic core in his body with the technique of insight, he will put himself in danger instead. Thinking of this, Qin Feng suddenly hesitated. Do you want to take out the magic core in your body? Well, it''s better to take it out to avoid any accidents. Anyway, he originally had the power of light in his body, and even in his dantian, there was the existence of the holy flame of light, not afraid of not being able to cast light magic. Not only must the magic core of the Silver Winged Pegasus be taken out, but even the wood magic power originally cultivated in the body must also be refined. After all, the druid''s power is too dazzling! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 315: Barrier of Light after the War), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 12： Light God System VS Natural God System Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! After experiencing the Hydra incident, the team set off again. This time, nothing happened, and there were no more accidents along the way. After all, the more you move forward, the stronger the control of the Holy See, and the 9th-level monsters are not so common. They generally live in deep mountains and old forests or in the depths of Daze and the ocean, and even occupy one side and become a forbidden zone. Don''t dare to build a city in a place where the ninth-level monsters haunt. The further forward, the stronger the team. It''s not that the teams from all countries have gathered, but there are many believers on the pilgrimage to the holy mountain along the way. After seeing the team of the Holy See of Light, they consciously followed the team. These people made Qin Feng seldom speechless. Along the way, he had seen many believers say goodbye to their family members, embarking on a pilgrimage of thousands of miles to the holy mountain just to see the miracles, which made him I really don''t know how to describe it. The believers behind their team are only part of it. It is said that there are more believers walking alone in other places, and they don''t know why those people walked to the holy mountain. After all, not only will there be robbers blocking the road, but also beasts will be rampant in many remote places. Even without the above-mentioned dangers, it is possible to die from disease, fatigue, and hunger. After all, these people are just ordinary people. They don''t have the ability to cultivate and have no extraordinary power. They will inevitably encounter many difficulties when they leave their hometown so far, and most of them are not prepared for materials and other things. Of course, the Church of Bright God has given great help at this time. Whether it is a church or a pastor, as long as they meet these people, they will give food and all kinds of help. If they encounter sick believers, they will also perform free healing techniques. Treat the believers. This is difficult to see in normal times, because the priests treatment costs are usually very high, and many ordinary people cannot afford that much money. Being dragged down by these believers, the team slowed down, but because it was already close to the core of the Holy See of Light, it reached the Holy Mountain in time after ten days. The so-called sacred mountain is actually not too tall, and it would seem a bit inconspicuous if it is placed elsewhere. However, there is only such a mountain in the vicinity for hundreds of miles. It seems that this mountain is quite special. After nearly ten thousand years of development by the Bright Holy See, the entire sacred mountain has been laid out white and holy. Qin Feng and the others who were preparing to participate in the selection of the saint sons were picked up by the cardinal of the holy mountain who was in charge of these matters, and they were specially arranged in a building on the holy mountain. These young pastors are the future of the Holy See. Although it is basically impossible for them to have a son, they are all carefully cultivated talents in various churches. When they grow up in the future, the metropolis will become important figures in each church. Placement at will. Qin Feng looked at where they lived. This is a building built with white stones all over. It looks very holy from a distance to match the image of the sacred mountain in people''s minds, but the feeling of living in a stone house is not very comfortable. That is to say, the Holy See is rich, and the fine furnishings are arranged inside, which makes the young pastors feel very satisfied and feel that they are valued by the Holy See. Moreover, these pastors are all the most loyal believers of the God of Light. In their eyes, the holy mountain is holy, perfect and sacred. Even if they are allowed to sleep on the dirt outside the building, they will feel honored, but not He has so many ideas like Qin Feng. During this period of time, Qin Feng had already taken out the magic core of the Silver Wing Pegasus from his body, and refined the natural magic power he had previously cultivated into the Azure Dragon Dao body, and then extracted some of the bright aura in his dantian to let himself There is always a bright and holy breath in his body, and I believe that anyone who sees him will not be suspicious. More importantly, he was no longer afraid of being probed. Because he has no druid breath, he can neither transform nor have natural magic power. As for the golden core, it is hidden in the dantian, unless he actively exposes it, otherwise it is so easy to be found by others. Dantian is also a special acupuncture point in the human body. It is visible, but it is impossible for a magician who has never contacted the acupoint knowledge to find it. Even if he said it, I am afraid that others would not believe that there is a golden pill that is two laps larger than a baby''s fist hidden in an acupuncture point as small as a needle. In order to better disguise himself, Qin Feng deliberately escaped hundreds of miles one night while on the road and stole several books that recorded various light magics from a small church in other cities. After this period of study, as long as he converts his true essence into light magic power, it is easy to use these light magic. To put it bluntly, there is no essential difference between magic and spells. It is just that special spells need to be chanted when casting, which wastes more time and is not as direct and convenient as monks'' spells. But speaking of the most powerful of the light magic he used, it was the light saint flame. The holy flames cast by other priests are magic, but he casts magical powers. There is a big difference between the two, not only in power, but also in the speed of spell casting. Others need to chant spells, and he But it is coming soon, and can be released at will. There are still a few days before the grand ceremony of selecting the saint son, Qin Feng is not in a hurry, and even takes the time to go shopping in the holy city at the foot of the holy mountain. This holy city was built on the holy mountain. To put it bluntly, it was dedicated to the holy mountain. After all, the countless clergy and the huge number of guardian knights and warriors on the holy mountain also need various living supplies. So the holy city is very prosperous. Of course, the city is also very huge, otherwise it would not be possible to supply the hundreds of thousands of people on the holy mountain. Qin Feng also simply went around and went back. Although it is said that there are many big families with long traditions in the Holy See, there are indeed some depraved things, some prodigal sons with bad habits, but those are What is he doing? It is said that no one provokes him, even if there is, he may not have any conflicts with those big family members at this time, otherwise he will be sorry for the hard lurking for so long. He didn''t come here to provoke troubles for the face-slapped family, but to get benefits from the holy mountain. If he offends those big families at this time, even if he can achieve excellence when selecting the saints, it will probably be difficult. Being left on the holy mountain, this is not in line with his interests. Therefore, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Qin Feng simply strolled around for a few laps, and even deliberately avoided some troubles before returning to the holy mountain, returning to his residence and never going out. A few days later, it was finally time to select the Saint Son. This day is also a major holiday Christmas Day of the Shining God Church. It is said that on this day ten thousand years ago, the great God of Light descended from the God Realm of Light, led a powerful angel army to defeat the invasion of the Demon Race, wiped out the enemies of the Quartet, and established the prosperous status of the Human Race, so the Holy See of Light will this day Call it Christmas Day. It''s just that Qin Feng sneered at this statement. Judging from the information he had learned, the God of Light was at least an extremely powerful god. He couldn''t easily descend into such a medium-sized world. The stronger the god, the harder it would be to enter the small and medium world. He felt that the one who came here should be just an ordinary **** of the Light God System. As for the God of Guangming who defeated the Demon Race and smoothed out the words of the Quartet, he did not take it seriously. This is just a rhetoric made by the Guangming Divine Cult to fool the people. If the Guangming Divine System at that time could really smooth out the Quartet, then it would directly occupy this world. How could it allow other Churches of Gods to exist? Compared with the claims of the Gods of Light, he trusts the information circulating in the Druids more. After all, the Druids are fair in this regard. Although they also exaggerate the goddess of the forest, they did not demean other gods. The role played in that battle. At that time, the natural gods and the light gods joined forces and dispatched a lot of gods and armies, which repelled the abyss demons who tried to occupy this world, and then helped the human race to become the master of the road. In other words, became their believers. After all, the human race is weak and it is easier to believe in gods. Otherwise, they can''t let those giants or dragons with individual strengths believe in them? The dragons have their own dragon gods, and even the giants are backed by Titans. They are all powerful existences. Even the gods dare not arbitrarily suppress and fool these powerful races and spread their faith among them. That will cause hostility between the Dragon God and the Titans, and there is a possibility that a war of gods will break out. On the contrary, the human races are weak and can only rely on the gods. Then they use these human races to occupy more chassis and suppress the living space of other races, thereby indirectly controlling the world and gaining more faith. This is the rule of the game between the gods, if not necessary, they will not easily end up personally. Of course, the war with the dark gods is another matter. After all, there is an irreconcilable contradiction between the two sides. The demon gods and races of the Dark Gods are too aggressive and inevitably become deadly enemies with other Gods. To be honest, when Qin Feng got the news, he was like listening to the heavenly book. So many gods, what a powerful force they have! A **** system represents a system composed of many gods, just like the immortal cultivation system of monks. Without real contact or integration, it is simply difficult to ascertain the specific strength of Qin Feng was wondering if he would persuade the ancestors of the turtle spirit to give up taking this world temporarily after he went back. After all, to offend so many gods at once, it is very likely to cause a mess, this is not the Royal Beast Sect. One family can afford. However, it is not that there is no room for manipulation, after all, each **** system is an independent existence. Although the Light God Element has joined forces with the Natural God Element, it can be seen from the pure to the ultimate light power of the Light God Element that they must be an extremely exclusive system, and it is impossible to accept other forces into their system. Coupled with the suppression of other churches by the Bright God Sect over the years, in order to occupy more chassis and gain more believers, they can be described as doing everything they can to assassinate the saints of other churches. It can be seen that there must be a big gap between the two sides. Perhaps they can make a fuss in this regard. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 316, Third Generation, Chapter 12, Bright God System VS Natural God System), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 313： I actually became the son of the Holy See of Light? On the holy mountain, countless clergymen are constantly coming and going, and knights with bright armors are guarding the roads and entrances everywhere. Todays sacred mountain is extremely lively. In order to demonstrate its majesty, enhance its prestige, and weaken the resistance of royal families and nobles of various countries, the Holy See will invite royal families and nobles of various countries to come and observe the ceremony at this time. At the same time, there are hundreds of thousands of believers who have gathered for pilgrimage from all over the mountain, and there are densely packed figures everywhere. However, there is no chaos in the atmosphere, and there is not even a lot of messy noise. Every believer has piety and enthusiasm on his face, facing the holy mountain, respectful. Today is a big day, not only a festival, but also a day for the selection of the saints once in twenty years. The Bright God Sect is fully prepared and will never allow any link to disrupt this sacred day. Before it dawned, Qin Feng had already got up. He had a solemn expression. Under the guidance of a cardinal, he walked to the square in front of the Temple of Light on the top of the mountain with the other young priests. Every young pastor is no more than sixteen years old, because if he gets older, it is easy to have some distracting thoughts in his heart. Only these young and pure-hearted teenagers are more likely to be recognized by the gods. The square is extremely wide, and the ground is neatly paved with white stone slabs, and each stone slab is inscribed with exquisite patterns. The temple of light in front is even more magnificent. The entire temple is magnificent. The walls are full of statues of angels killing demons and other evil creatures, showing the majesty and sacredness of light everywhere. There are many things today. The Pope and the representatives of the royal families of various countries, the exchanges with the major nobles, some things inside the church and the many rituals, all kinds of waste a lot of time. But these have nothing to do with Qin Feng. He stayed with the young priests, quietly waiting for the selection time to come. Finally, after the various ceremonies, the pope finally stepped forward to announce the start. This is an old man with white beard and white hair, but there are not many wrinkles on his face, which looks kind and energetic. But when this old man walked out, no one dared to make a noise for fear of making things happen at this sacred moment, causing the old man who held the power of the God of Light to remain in the world. If you dont, the result will definitely be very serious. There used to be a prince of a kingdom who was not sure if he was stupid or habitually arrogant when he was selecting the saint son. He even dared to molest the female priest here, but was ordered by the pope to take him directly to the heresy court. Although he was not put to death directly due to the identity of the opposing royal family, the arrogant prince who had been arrogant after the kingdom paid a great price to redeem the prince has since become a good baby. He used to like to molest women the most. When he returned, he saw a woman and hid. He didn''t even dare to say a word to a woman, and he didn''t know how the perverts of the heretical court had tuned him. "Ten thousand years ago, the great God of Light came to this world and brought light to the world that was plunged into darkness." The Popes tone was gentle, but it spread throughout the holy mountain: "God led a powerful angel army to defeat the demons and save the world, but after thousands of years, God still has not abandoned us and is still protecting us. Today will be the time when we once again witness the miracle, and it will be the time when we bathe in the grace of God again. Let us sing praises to the great God of Light with hymns of praise, let the glory of God shine on this world forever, and let us be bathed in light forever..." Listening to the pope''s endless words, Qin Feng''s heart was shocked. Because he discovered that the strength of the Pope is truly unfathomable, he can''t figure out the specific strength of the Pope at all. Obviously it is only a gentle tone, but it can spread throughout the holy mountain. It is obviously not too aggressive, but with a trace of bewitching power, so that all those who do not have the power to master the rules can''t help but become emotional with his words. When he got up, it was as if the God of Light was really omnipotent as he said, and suppressed all the darkness in the world with his own power, making everyone''s mood start to agitate with his tone. Qin Feng was sure that the Pope''s strength was at least as good as the point where he could contend against the law. The red-robed archbishops who are in various countries all have the strength of the monks in the Purple Mansion. As the first person of the sect of the light, as the pope who has been in charge of the Holy See for decades, the strength can be imagined. And the Pope is only a hundred years old. In a mere hundred years, it is possible to have the strength above the realm of Dhamma, how shocking it is. For a moment, Qin Feng wanted to switch to the practice of the Guangming Church. Unfortunately, after he calmed down, he suddenly gave up the idea. Because the speed of pastors'' cultivation depends on their loyalty to the God of Light, the more pious, and the more distracting to believe in the gods, the faster their strength will increase. This point is more extreme than that of other major churches. Although other religions practice similarly, they also need to believe in gods, but it is not as pure as the Guangming Church. After all, other sects still value their own cultivation. The magic. However, although the pastors of the Guangming Divine Sect practice fast, they have more requirements for them. At the same time, because they are too pure light power and are too suitable for the human body, they have too much practice because of the rapid cultivation. It accommodates the power of light, and there is no such method as the cultivation world that uses true essence to warm the body, so the higher the cultivation level, the faster the death, which makes them rarely appear hundreds of years old. The old priest above. Therefore, the power of the Holy See of the Bright is the most frequent. And the Pope is not only powerful in light magic, but also bears a trace of light magic given by the God of Light. Although there is only a trace, it is not what his physical body can bear, which makes the popes die earlier. Other powerful people who practice fighting qi or magic have reached his level. They have already become legendary masters. There is no problem in living for hundreds of thousands of years. If they become more powerful in the realm of demigods, they can live for thousands of years. However, none of the popes in the past has lived to be two hundred years old. If nothing major happens, and the pope does not need to consume too much energy and strength, he can live a hundred and seventy years old. If you work hard and overwork, one Many people die at the age of one hundred thirty or forty. But even so, the red-robed archbishops and popes of the past still have the most tireless desire for the power of light. Although they do not want to die, they are not afraid of death. Because the stronger their strength and spiritual power during their lifetime, the higher the success rate of reincarnated angels after death. Although they only lived for a short period of one or two hundred years, they could become eternal angels after death. Of course they would be happy. Finally, the pope was about to say all the words, as a cardinal archbishop behind him took a few steps forward, announcing the official start of the selection ceremony of the son. The cardinal archbishop is the archbishop who assists the pope in handling affairs on the sacred mountain. Their strength is equivalent to that of the red-robed archbishops sent out. They only work in the sacred mountain, and the other is an expatriate country to hold the power of a countrys churches. Low, just closer to the Pope than the Red-robed Archbishop. At this time, the eastern sun has just risen from the darkness, red. However, as a group of young priests in the square sang hymns praising the God of Light, and when the magic of light rose to glory, the big sun officially began to emit a gentle light, shining on everyone in the square. On the body, people feel the warmth. I have to say that the Holy See is very accurate in time, as if all the light and warmth were brought by the hymn. The hymn is not magic, but it needs magical support to sing. chants have no effect in normal times, and their only use is to praise the **** of light. And at this moment, as thousands of young priests in the square began to sing, there began to be radiance outside them. The stronger the brilliance, the louder the chant, the stronger the magic of light in them. As their chants became louder and louder, the rising light became brighter and brighter. When it spread to the top of the sky, the God of Light in the realm of God heard the call of believers, and a portal appeared in the sky. . A portal that is as holy as white jade. The gate is about sixteen feet high and ten feet wide, with exquisite patterns carved on it. The whole door stood up abruptly in the sky, without any intention of falling down, and with the singing of the young priests, the door became clearer. This scene not only shocked the royal families and nobles of various countries watching the ceremony on the top of the holy mountain, but also made countless church members and believers on the mountain as if seeing a miracle, watching fanatically, and even countless believers had bowed respectfully. Even Qin Feng was taken aback. What is the situation? Before, he didn''t feel that there was a portal here. Where did this gate emerge from? Huh? Not right! He felt a strong spatial fluctuation. Although Qin Feng hasn''t cultivated the supernatural powers of space yet, his strength is now greatly increased, and he often observes the space inside the Sky-Swallowing Toad in the name of practicing supernatural powers, so he is more sensitive to the power of space. In addition, when this portal appeared, the power of the space was too strong. With his powerful spiritual sense, even if he did not dare to directly separate the spiritual sense and extend it to explore, he was under the portal and it was impossible not to feel it. Space fluctuations. "Could it be... this is the gate of space?" In an instant, Qin Feng thought of this possibility. It seems that only this one is possible can explain the reason for this portal standing in mid-air. The gate of space is a gateway connecting two worlds. A portal that can only be established after opening the channel on the most important node of the two worlds. As long as this portal is there, the strong of the two worlds can freely shuttle back and forth. Of course, for those powerful beings who are extremely powerful and have a single hand, even if there is a door to space, they will still be suppressed when they enter the small and medium world. After all, they themselves are equivalent to a great road. After entering other worlds, they are incompatible with other worlds, and it is normal if they are suppressed. Qin Feng still maintained a pious and fanatical emotion on his face, but his heart was rapidly turning with various thoughts. There is this space portal. Once a war breaks out, or something endangers the Light God Sect, the gods of the Light God system behind the space portal will definitely come to help quickly. If the sect really wants to attack this world, the first thing to do is to smash this space gate and close the space channel first. Otherwise, if there are countless battle angels suddenly appear on the holy mountain, they will come to him. Said that he would definitely suffer a lot of losses. Well, Guangming Shenjiao has a door to space. I wonder if there is such a door on the natural **** system? There should be a high probability. Otherwise, the Bright God Sect is supported by countless battle angels. They can easily crush the other religions on the road and unify the world. The reason why they did not do this should be taken into account in other aspects. Just as Qin Feng was thinking about these things in his heart, following the singing of the young priests, the gate of space completely emerged from the space, no longer as if separated by a layer of mist as before. Chu clearly appeared in front of everyone. Suddenly, not only the countless churches and believers on the holy mountain became more and more enthusiastic, but the young people on the square who were singing the hymns did not care about the magic in the body, and tried their best to integrate the magic into the hymn. The power of the hymn turned into a ray of brilliance and gathered together at the door of space that rushed into the air. Gradually, as the power grew stronger and stronger, the portal trembles slightly, and then a gap is pushed open by the swarming magic. In an instant, countless light magic powers gushing out along the gap, spilling over the entire square, making the light magic power on the square scary. As the door of space opened wider and wider, the world behind the door gradually appeared in front of everyone. That is a world full of soft light, the holy breath infects people''s hearts, and everyone who sees this scene can''t help but feel a little yearning. After a while, dozens of angels flew over in the distance. These angels are handsome in appearance, with a pair of white wings hovering in the air. They lightly flap the wings on the back, and they quickly come to the door of space. They looked at the scene across the portal curiously, and they were obviously full of curiosity about the young people below, especially the young people with extremely powerful light magic power, and they pointed and said something. The few teenagers pointed out by them included Qin Feng. Standing slightly behind the crowd, Qin Feng deliberately observed the youngsters at the front. There is no need to question them. They must be geniuses carefully cultivated by several great families of the Holy See of Guangming. At the age of six, he has the strength of a top wizard. Because Qin Feng wanted to be valued by the Holy See, he adjusted the light aura on his body to a point where it was slightly inferior to those of the boys. His move really made him quite eye-catching among a group of young people, and it has also attracted the attention of the top of the Holy See. Someone has already made up his mind and recruited him. After all, a young boy of this age can definitely become a capable person. The right arm of the man. In mid-air, behind the door of space, a dozen two-winged angels pointed and pointed for a while, and then quarreled with each other. Only in the end did they elect the tallest angel among them. The angel cast his gaze on the young man with the strongest breath among the young people standing in front. Just as he was preparing to shuttle through the door of space and came to this world, suddenly there was another powerful breath in the distance. This tyrannical aura pushed the dozen or so two-winged angels to the side in shock before it came to the front. Then, I saw a four-winged angel with two pairs of wings appearing behind the door of space. His gaze quickly glanced across the crowd below, stopped for a while from the young people in front of the team, and then passed over, looking at Qin Feng who was standing back in the team. Qin Feng was surprised. What does this guy mean when he sees himself, does he feel that there is a problem with his light power? However, his face was silent, and his mind quietly hooked up the life-saving jade charms in the storage bag, and he planned to directly inspire the jade charms to escape from here. What surprised him greatly was that the four-winged angel did not show any irresistible expression on his face, but rather was a little bit of joy. Then he slapped his wings lightly behind his back, and quickly stepped across the door of space and appeared on the top of the holy mountain, above the square. The moment this four-winged angel appeared , a powerful light aura spread out, making all the congregants and believers on the mountain and down the mountain feel his presence. Countless believers bowed down to the ground sincerely. These dull people took this four-winged angel as a **** of light. The four-winged angels waved their hands very cooperatively to release a large range of bright magical healing light. This group of light rose into the air like a small sun, and then shed countless healing lights on everyone. The congregation on the holy mountain is better, and the believers under the mountain are suddenly excited. When the light of healing fell on them, many believers who had been weakened because of their long journeys suddenly felt their strength growing, their physical strength was recovering, and the original pain disappeared without a trace. . For a while, the voices of gratitude and worship were endless. The four-winged angels enjoy the worship of those believers. But soon he recovered his senses and looked at Qin Feng again. Then he gently flapped his wings and came to Qin Feng''s body, and gently moved his fingers in the void, forming a magic circle on Qin Feng''s forehead. Qin Feng was a little surprised. what''s the situation? He didn''t feel the slightest malice from this angel, so he didn''t avoid it. But when the opponent branded the magic mark on his forehead, he immediately understood. This four-winged angel unexpectedly chose him as the contemporary son! ! PS: Thank you for the reward of 30,000 starting coins from Envy. I will add one more if I have time later! Chapter 314： My strength does not allow me to keep a low profile Qin Feng was stunned. Not only Qin Feng was stunned, including the other teenagers in the field, even the pope, cardinal archbishop, red-robed archbishop outside the field, and those high-ranking church officials, all stunned. This is something they didn''t expect. According to the arrangements of these people, the Saint Son should come from one of the first few teenagers. In any case, he did not expect that a four-winged angel suddenly appeared halfway and disrupted their arrangement. did not even think that this four-winged angel did not choose the few geniuses they carefully cultivated, but instead chose a weaker teenager. At this moment, even the royal families and nobles from various countries who came to observe the ceremony were a little startled. The Holy See has existed for so many years, and an inherent process has been formed on how to select the Son, and they also know that the Son is usually from the candidates they have cultivated in advance. After all, the people they train are not only more powerful, but they also know the roots and are more trustworthy, and because of their seniority, they won''t mess around with the identity of the son. This is also the unspoken rule that the Holy See has secretly reached after several people like to run around and cause serious trouble to the Holy See. As a result, I didn''t expect that for thousands of years, nothing happened. This time the selection of the holy son actually produced a moth. Qin Feng looked at the four-winged angel in front of him with some astonishment. He just wanted to be a little more conspicuous before, and he didn''t think about stealing the limelight from the geniuses of the big family. After all, he had already learned from the Tuke priest the rules of the Holy See''s selection of saint children before setting off. But he never expected that he was already so low-key, and he was picked out from the crowd by this very discerning four-winged angel, who had a wise eye. Qin Feng''s thoughts were transferred, and he soon understood the reason. The aura displayed on his body is indeed not too strong, and even deliberately suppressed is even worse than those teenagers. But his power of light comes from the origin of the light dragon, plus he also possesses the light sacred flame of the sacred flame, his golden core is above the sacred flame, which is equivalent to suffering from the sacred flame all the time. Refining, allowing his power to continue to be purified, naturally with a touch of holiness, so his power level far surpasses other teenagers, and this is why this four-winged angel was attracted. After thinking about this, Qin Feng sighed helplessly. That''s all, since my strength does not allow me to keep a low profile, then I will take on the aura of genius. Qin Feng was so proud in his heart. Isnt he just playing a genius? He has experience. When he was in the sect before, he just played his talent as a supreme genius. In front of , a four-winged angel floated in front of him about three feet off the ground, exuding a powerful aura. Qin Feng felt that this guy''s aura seemed to be stronger than his big brother Zhao Qiankun. This discovery gave him a more intuitive understanding of the power of the Angel Protoss. Judging from the druids and the ancient books of the Light God, there are countless angels in the Light God Realm. And now, only a small four-winged angel is stronger than Zhao Qiankun, who has already advanced to the realm of the Purple Mansion, what a powerful force the billions of angels in the entire Bright God Realm should be? Could it be that the world where the God of Light is still a big world? If it were true, it would be terrible. Don''t talk about the Royal Beast Sect and the sects of the alliance, even if all the monks in the entire Southern Territory are on the bar with a big world, they are not opponents in all likelihood. Unless the five domains join forces, they will not have the strength to conquer a big world at all. And even if the five domains join forces, they may not necessarily be able to beat the other big worlds, after all, every big world has incomparable strength and heritage. Just like the Big World of Biluo, during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, several great worlds led many worlds to jointly attack, and even the last few thousand years directly penetrated into the world, but still did not completely conquer the Big World of Biluo, but was instead by the human race. The strong moved the world forcibly, spent tens of thousands of years training and rejuvenating, and gradually recovered most of the vitality. Qin Feng showed a frenzy on his face, looking excitedly at the four-winged angel in front of him, but in his heart he was thinking about how the strength of the angel is divided? Angels are, after all, a creature that can be cultivated and promoted, so in other existences that are also four-winged angels, there must be high and low strengths. It is impossible for all four-winged angels to have the same strength. This angel flapped the wings behind his back lightly. He didn''t care about the astonishment of the people around him. Instead, he was quite satisfied with the enthusiasm on Qin Feng''s face: "Young man, I feel from you the most pious and purest belief in my lord. You should be the Son of this generation. I hope you can better lead the believers, spread the glory of the Lord across every corner of this world, illuminate every piece of darkness, and let this world no longer breed." bullshit! Qin Feng didn''t believe a word of this four-winged angel. still feel my pious belief and pure heart? You are just a four-winged angel. Although stronger than me, you are only one level stronger. Can you dare to say that you can sense my heart? As for the power of faith, it is nonsense! From the beginning to the end, he didn''t have any faith in the God of Guangming, so how could he be religious? What''s more, this guy is not a god, and cannot absorb the power of faith. Of course, it is impossible to sense faith from a single person. At best, he can only sense the power of faith that is permeating the holy mountain at this time. Many believers can tell that the weak faith belongs to them. Sure enough, this guy is just like the Pope. Obviously, he has fancyed his own power, but he has to say that he was inspired by his own soul. If this guy really knows that he is thinking about how to fight with the Light God Element at this time, thinking about how to capture him alive in the future, and bring him back to the Royal Beast Sect as the first angel beast, I dont know if he will be like this. happy. Of course, he can''t say that. At this moment, Qin Feng has brought the excitement, excitement and piety unique to the young pastor to the extreme. He even nodded his head in excitement, but couldn''t say anything excitedly. The four-winged angel obviously wanted to stay here for a while. If possible, he even wanted to fly around to see the scenery of this world. After all, in the upper realm, he is just an ordinary four-winged angel, and his strength is much stronger than him. No matter where he is so popular, he does not want to be so unconstrained here. However, the teenagers around can''t hold on anymore. If the Four Winged Angel stays any longer, he may not be able to go back for the time being, and he will have to wait for the next time the door of space is opened before he can return. This is not allowed. Not only was their Angel Protoss rules that prevented him from breaking it easily, it was the original agreement between the Light God System and the Natural God System, and also mentioned that both parties are not allowed to stay in this world at will, let alone participate in various affairs. The door of space cannot be opened casually. Every time it is opened, a huge amount of power is consumed. In fact, the teenagers only play an auxiliary role. The reason why they are allowed to open the door of space by singing chants, Just to promote the greatness of the God of Light, not to say that their little power can really open the door of space, allowing the strong to enter and exit at will. This is just fooling those royal nobles and believers who don''t know the details. The main force that really opens the door of space is not these young people, but the Holy See and the gods on the opposite side. Both parties secretly contributed their efforts to open the door of space together at the agreed time. This is just a four-winged angel coming from the opposite side. If a large army of battle angels really comes out, the cost will be really huge. The four-winged angel flew around in the void, exuding his powerful aura from afar, and after shocking everyone, then he returned to the door of space and turned in. Then the door of space began to close quickly, so as not to consume more power. Seeing this, many teenagers in the square suddenly felt relieved, and couldn''t hold on anymore, panting heavily. Many of them had run out of magic power and fainted and were carried down by the knights guarding the Knights. Healed. The surrounding teenagers looked at Qin Feng with weird faces. Especially the talented teenagers of the big families in the front, their faces are even more ugly. It was something that was stable, but it turned out to be unexpected. This makes their hearts full of unwillingness. However, they did not dare to come over and provoked things! Because Qin Feng is the saint son now, he is still the saint son personally selected by the powerful four-winged angel. In the past, its not bad that a two-winged angel appeared in the selection of the Son of the Holy See. Under the arrangement of the Holy See, when the Son of the Holy See visited the believers in various places, occasionally encountered some "unexpected" situations, and summoned the angels to show it in front of the people. Miracles can get the support of a lot of believers, so that more people are completely willing to believe in the **** of light and provide faith for the gods. But this time is different. A four-winged angel actually came down. In the tens of thousands of years of the history of the Holy See, there have not been such cases a few times. And every time a four-winged angel appeared in the past, it also represented that the strength of those holy children was stronger, far surpassed the same level, or had great potential for future growth, which would be favored by the four-winged angel. Soon, the senior officials of the Holy See reflected. Although there was an accident in the selection this time, no angels chose the young people they carefully cultivated, but it didn''t matter, an accident occasionally was nothing, not to mention this time a four-winged angel lower realm was actually inspired. I believe that as long as the Holy See publicizes this matter, it will get more believers and strengthen the faith of the original believers. And since the Son of this year can be recognized by the Four Winged Angels, it shows that his future achievements will surely surpass most of the Sons of the past, and maybe the Holy See can get a super master in the future. A white light flashed in the eyes of the pope, and he looked at Qin Feng. He wanted to see what was special about this boy. However, as soon as his gaze fell on Qin Feng, it was as if some special restriction had been triggered. A golden mark suddenly appeared on the center of Qin Feng''s eyebrows, and that magic mark did not know what was going on. It was as if he sensed that an external force was investigating Qin Feng, and suddenly a powerful burst of light broke out, blocking the Pope''s exploration from his body. Qin Feng was startled, but he was very happy soon. It seems that this mark was not simply laid down by the four-winged angel. It should also contain other things. Perhaps this is the way the powerhouse of the upper realm deliberately protects the Son. This is just right for UU Reading . Blocked the Pope''s exploration. is also right, after all, he is the Son of God, if there is nothing special, it is easy to be underestimated. The saints of Druidism can obtain the power of the forest goddess and become the candidates for the lower realm of the forest goddess. Of course, the bright son of Qin Feng must have something special to do, otherwise he can''t let the sons of the past. Fight with your own strength. Qin Feng didn''t think that a few of the past saints could have such a strong strength as his own. The pope only felt the light in front of him, his eyes suddenly felt a sting, and he closed his eyes quickly and did not dare to look again. But his heart also relaxes. Now that it has been recognized by the upper world, its good to train it, and perhaps it will allow the young man to make some contributions to the Holy See when he is in the seat of the son. After all, he is able to summon the Son of Four Winged Angels, much stronger than the Son of the past. Although it was said that the four-winged angel was not as powerful as the Pope, it was far stronger than the Paladin Doro, and much stronger than the ordinary archbishop. Moreover, the battle angels are basically the existence of both law and martial arts. Whether they attack and defend at a distance, perform magic or close combat, they are very good, fighting strength is strong, and they can definitely do some great deeds that show the God of Light. After all, the identity of the pope lies there. Although he has not yet reincarnated as an angel in the Light God Realm, with his identity and strength, once reincarnation is successful, his identity and status may soon surpass that of the talented angel, so he treats himself How to use the four-winged angel without the slightest psychological burden. Chapter 315： The believers of Guangming God don’t feel bad about using it Soon, the pope brought a group of high-ranking church officials over. Along the way, the young priests respectfully stepped aside. A gentle smile appeared on the Pope''s face, and he walked straight to Qin Feng along the passage opened by the crowd. "Your Majesty." A look of ignorance on Qin Feng''s face. The young man saw the performance of the big man. He was a little nervous, excited and reverent, and he quickly saluted. "Hehe, no need to be polite." Obviously, the Pope is very satisfied with Qin Feng''s respect. In his opinion, this is a young and ignorant boy who has not experienced many world events. It is impossible for him to challenge his authority, even if he is given the position of a holy son. What''s more, although the Son is noble, it is just a status symbol. Although there is a guardian army that belongs exclusively to the Son, and they are all elites drawn from the major forces of the Holy See, it is impossible to compete against the Pope. Because the reign of the Son will not be too long, at most twenty years. After the Son resigns, the Guardian Legion of the Son will be disbanded and return to the original Legion to continue serving, and wait until the next one. After the Son is reborn, the major legions will re-select a group of elite personnel to protect the Son. This is a habit formed by the upper echelons of the Holy See over the years, in order not to form another center of power outside the Pope. Therefore, they do not allow the guardian army under the son of each generation to be passed on from generation to generation. That will make the guardian army only loyal to the sons of the past. Once the son has absolute loyalty to them, it will inevitably affect the Popes that power. Normally, its fine. Several big families have joined hands to hold the position of the Son, and there will be no disobedience, but like this year, a young priest who is not familiar with everyone suddenly appeared and became the Son. Once fighting for power, it will cause a lot of trouble to the original power holder. After all, the Son is the messenger who walks the world on behalf of the God of Light, the person closest to the God of Light, and the most convenient way for the Holy See to contact the upper realm. Because once something happens, you can ask the Son to summon the angel who signed the contract with him, and then ask this angel to be a bridge between them and the gods, and relay the news. At the same time, angels will also convey what the God Realm needs the Holy See to do, such as scrapping various resources, such as the development direction of the Holy See, how to compete with other churches under the gods for faith, and how to even help in secret. So the seat of the son is very important, he is the hub connecting the upper and lower realms. But it is the Pope who really holds the power. Whether it is for power or profit, the pope-centered high-level people will not allow the Son to intervene too strongly in the affairs of the Church. Therefore, when the pope and the archbishops and the commanders of the major legions who were guarding the Holy See discovered that the son of this term was just a ignorant young man who had never seen the world, they immediately felt relieved. At the moment, the pope gently encouraged him a few words and asked about his origin. When Qin Feng said that he was from a remote town and was a disciple of the bishop of the towns church bishop Abel, he frowned. Obviously, in his capacity, he is not yet able to cast his gaze in the direction of a remote town. A cardinal archbishop immediately approached him and informed the Pope of Abel''s affairs. The pope nodded immediately: "It turns out that under the crown of the Son is the disciple of Bishop Abel, Bishop Abel is a pastor who has dedicated his life to the God of Light and is a servant of a **** worthy of all respect. Xinxing should be too." Another cardinal archbishop next to him respectfully approached the Pope and Qin Feng and saluteed: "Your Majesty, do you think you would like to change the robe first, and then hold the ceremony?" "okay." The pope said to Qin Feng: "Then please go with them and change the robe of the saint child first, and we will hold a ceremony for the next." "It''s your majesty." Qin Feng nodded ignorantly, and respectfully bowed to the pope. Under the leadership of the cardinal, he turned to the back of the Temple of Light and walked to the Palace of the Saints, which were opposite to the Papal Palace. Here, there are a large number of attendants and maids who have prepared everything, and only when the Son comes, they will become servants of the new Son. Under the guidance of the Cardinal Archbishop and with the help of his attendants, after bathing and changing clothes, Qin Feng put on the gorgeous and cumbersome gown of the Saint Child. Then, surrounded by a group of people, he came to the Temple of Light again. At this time, many people have gathered in the temple. There are a large number of high-level officials in the Holy See, as well as royal families and great nobles from various countries. At this time, the earls of many kingdoms were not even qualified to enter this grand ceremony. Most of those who could enter were first-class figures of marquis and grand duke. The reason why these nobles are allowed to participate is only to allow them to see the appearance of the contemporary Son in the onlookers. Later, when the Son travels around the country and spreads the gospel of the God of Light, it will not be naughty because of not having met. . "Farewell to Mianxia..." As soon as Qin Feng entered the hall, everyone and everyone saluted him. He was in a hurry to repay the gift, but was stopped by the cardinal: "Under the crown is the great messenger of the God of Light in the world. They should bow to you. You dont need to bow to them. That would damage Gods presence in them. The majesty in the heart." "Oh, that''s it." Qin Feng nodded ignorantly, and then under the guidance of the cardinal archbishop, he walked through the crowd without expression, and came directly to the top of the hall. There are two positions here, one belongs to the Son, and the other belongs to the Pope. Its just that there is only the Pope here on weekdays. The Son is more often than not staying in his Sons Palace, or traveling around countries, spreading the glory of the God of Light, preaching the doctrine of the God of Light, and performing miracles by the way. So as to gain more people''s sincere belief. As for managing the power of the Holy See, it is more in the interests of other high-level leaders that the Pope is in charge. "Your Majesty." For the Pope, it is still necessary to salute, although it is just the simplest gesture of touching his **** and owing him a little. "Mianxia." The Pope also bowed slightly to him. After all, the Son of God represents the face of the God of Light, no matter how young the Son is, there must be some respect. Then, he invited Qin Feng to the throne of the Saint Son, and from the hands of another cardinal who was holding the crown behind him, he lifted the crown and crowned Qin Feng. Then, he took another gorgeous scepter and handed it to Qin Feng. These are two semi-artifacts belonging to the Son of the past. The Holy Crown can bless the spiritual power and make the time for the Son to call the angels longer, so that once the angels are called down to fight, they can last longer. As for the scepter, it is not only a powerful semi-sacred weapon, it has the power to bless light magic, and it is also a symbol of the Son''s guarding army in the past. It''s just that although these two semi-artifacts are powerful, Qin Feng valued the crown of thorns on the pope''s head more. It is a real artifact, and it is said that it was bestowed on the Popes by the God of Light. Apart from anything else, the huge light gemstone on the crown of thorns made Qin Feng''s eyes greedy. The power aura of that gem is too powerful. If it can be pryed down and refined, his strength will definitely skyrocket. Even if it is not refined, it is extremely powerful to bring it back and ask the refiner to sacrifice it into a spiritual treasure. It is a pity that the Popes strength is too strong, he dare not take it hard. "Meet the Divine Son." After Qin Feng was wearing a holy crown and sitting on the throne with a scepter in his hand, in the temple, a group of high-ranking Holy See and royal nobles from various countries paid salutes, which was regarded as a formal visit to the new saint son. Qin Feng looked at a large group of people in the palace, and a trace of understanding flashed in his heart. So this is power! But, it doesnt seem to have any special taste? He didn''t have much desire for power, otherwise he wouldn''t refuse to be the candidate for the next master of the Royal Beast Sect. The power of the Sect Master of Royal Beast Sect is much greater than that of a saint child of the Guangming God Sect. Moreover, after this ceremony, after the grand banquet was held, the next day, after the pope and other high-level officials clarified the powers he controlled and the obligations he needed to perform, Qin Feng even sneered at the so-called honorable status of the Son. What kind of son is this? He is clearly a puppet and labor. It is a distinguished identity, but when the Holy See needs it, he must run around the world. What is it that I work hard? Qin Feng didnt believe that the pope, this old fellow, would allow him, a saint who was not from a big family that they knew, to stay in the holy mountain for many years. The pope was obviously unwilling to be constrained by power, and now he cant wait to discuss with Qin Feng. Let him spend a few months, before the enthusiasm of the four-winged angels descends, he will go on a cruise to several big countries and show his miracles to the believers. Therefore, when Qin Feng figured out the Popes plan, he soon became less interested in the identity of the saint son He wanted to accomplish his original purpose of coming to the holy mountain as soon as possible, and then leave here . It was an accident for him to become the Son of God, and he could not waste his time to spread the glory of the God of Light, after all, he clearly remembered what his mission was. Besides, I had made an appointment with Xiuxin to meet in Mount Argu, outside the Iron Wall City. It was not good to stay here for too long. When the time comes, he will finish the task early and leave this world quickly, return to the cave sky fortress, sheltering under the wings of the elders of the division is safer for him. However, now that he has finally achieved the high position of the Holy See, he can''t just go straight away. I have to get some benefits from the Holy See anyway, and by the way, I can get some secret information about this world. It would be better if you could see the secret archives of the Holy See. Just don''t know if they will open those hidden places to such a puppet-like son. Unfortunately, the Zongmen has not yet reached the time to attack this world, and he cannot stay in the Holy See for a long time. Otherwise, he has to use his identity as the Son to trigger conflicts between the Holy See and other religions and races, which will cause a large-scale outbreak. The war was used to consume the strength of all parties and create a more favorable situation for the attack of the sect. Even if he is given time to stay in the Holy See for a few more months, he can still take the guardian army of the son to encircle and suppress the ninth-level beasts. If news of the Hydra is found again, the son guards the army. The strength of, can definitely consume the strength of Hydra. Although this will cause serious damage to the Guardian Corps, these are not their own people, but loyal followers of the God of Light, so they don''t feel distressed. Chapter 316： Have their own calculations Fiction: Royal Veterinary heavens Author: flute wine Updated: 2020-11-3020: 16 Qin Feng felt that although it was difficult to take the Guardian Legion out to play Warcraft due to the rush of time, his guardian angel seemed to be able to use it. After all, the door of space cannot be opened at will, not only because it consumes a lot of power when opening the door, when the door of space was built, the gods of the light **** system must also have an agreement with the gods of the natural **** system. At the time of a major crisis, it is not allowed to open the door of space easily. Otherwise, if you really want to open it at will, then the rules will be messed up. Once the masters of both sides haunt this world at will, friction will inevitably occur and war will break out. This is undesirable to both parties. On the contrary, now this allows the two churches to fight separately and let the people fight for their faith in a way of internal fighting, but it is within their tolerance. Since the door of space cannot be opened at will, it means that even if he leaves the Holy See, the upper realm will not immediately know about this matter. Then, he can use the four-winged angel to do certain things. Thinking of this, Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up. That four-winged angel is still very powerful. At the very least, it will not be weaker than the ordinary ninth-level beast. As for how strong it is, you will have to fight it before you know it. After thinking about it for a while, Qin Feng temporarily left these things behind. The most important thing for him now is how to know some of the secrets of the Holy See through his own identity, and at the same time enter the secret area of ??the holy mountain to take away the treasures he wants. However, these two things are a bit difficult, because the Pope and other high-level officials have obviously made up their minds and don''t want Qin Feng to touch things other than missions. In this way, if he wants to succeed, he will have to use the power of the Druids lurking in the holy mountain. It''s just that since he waited for several days, he couldn''t wait until the dark child of the Druids came to contact him, which made him a little puzzled. Could it be that those guys think that they are now in a high position and are worried that they will betray and dare not come? Not so. Or is it that the identity of the saint child is too high, and the hidden son of the druid is too low to be qualified to come to the palace of the saint child to see him? After thinking of this possibility, Qin Feng no longer lived in the Palace of the Holy Son of Light every day, and walked around the holy mountain every day, hoping that the druid''s dark child would come in contact with him as soon as possible. However, his actions have not yet recruited the druids, but have made the Pope and the others inexplicable. I don''t know what the saintly child wants to do. Originally, Qin Feng hadnt had so much idle time. Since he became the Saint Son, the Pope has arranged for him a large number of people to stay in the Palace of the Saint Son of Light and become his teacher, teaching him all kinds of tedious etiquette and various The common sense that high-level personnel should know, and even light magic, fighting skills, how to deal with various things encountered when spreading the gospel of the God of Light, etc. Every day''s time is full, and I can''t wait to squeeze all Qin Feng''s time out, lest he still have the energy to do other things. Its just that Qin Feng quickly saw through the insidious intentions of the Pope, and he was unwilling to cooperate with the old guy anymore. Anyway, he has become the Son of Brightness. When his term of office has not expired, does the Pope dare to withdraw his status as a Son Can''t it be dropped? The pope does not have that qualification yet! So the next day, Qin Feng asked the old man who taught him etiquette courses to copy all the etiquette courses a hundred times, and asked the archbishop who taught him magic skills to use light magic to perform every kind of magic that needs to be taught a hundred times. , Let the old pastor who taught him how to preach to dictate all the possible ways of dealing with various problems a hundred times, and also asked them to copy it and submit it to him for review. If it is not qualified, it will be copied again. This command almost made those honorable guys vomit blood in depression. It''s just that although those guys were dissatisfied, they didn''t dare to resist, so they had to obediently follow suit, but immediately went to the Pope to complain. When the pope brought someone to inquire, Qin Feng told him directly that he is a noble son and does not need to learn so many tedious things. He only needs to pray wholeheartedly for the **** of light and focus on improving his strength. Up. As for preaching or solving various things, the people below have their own people to do it. If the people below can''t even do such a small thing, and they need to solve them personally, what use is it for them? Well, although these remarks are a bit of a secret exchange of concepts, they also have some truth. In addition, there are indeed some arrangements made by the Pope out of selfishness. Now Qin Feng has rejected them, and he is not good to force Qin Feng to follow He wanted to do it, the two people were equal, and even to some extent, the sacred identity of Qin Feng''s Guangming Son was even higher than him. After all, the Son of Light is the messenger of God of Light walking in the world, and he cannot tolerate any disrespect. Therefore, the Pope''s idea of ??restricting Qin Feng''s freedom is not over. From then on, the teachers arranged by the Pope for Qin Feng did not dare to teach anything indiscriminately, otherwise Qin Feng would let them do it a hundred times, or a hundred times, until they all wanted to vomit. Since then, Qin Feng''s ears have also become clean, and only then will he have time to wander around on the holy mountain. However, his behavior of turning around the holy mountain every day made the Pope and the high-levels feel a bit puzzled and surprised. "I thought that Shengzi was a pure-hearted teenager, but I didn''t expect him to have his own ideas." "Normally, Mianxia is still young after all, and is a child from a small country town. He definitely doesn''t want to learn so many boring things every day." The pope sighed softly: "He just turned around these days and didn''t do anything else?" "No." An archbishop of the cardinal said: "In addition to being a little bit idle, and like running around, he also likes to read books. There is nothing wrong with that." "His Majesty." On the other side, the armored guardian knight regiment commander Ren said: Its not a problem to just let the saints crown hang around. I think its better to find something for him to do, otherwise he will come here from time to time. If various departments go around, it will also interfere with our normal work." "Ok." The pope pondered for a long while, and said helplessly: "I originally wanted him to stay quietly on the holy mountain for a few months, and then let him leave the holy mountain after teaching him the appearance of the previous saint son. Since he is so busy , Then let him leave the sacred mountain early to spread the glory of God of Light to all countries." "Where is your Majesty going to let the divine son go first?" "Just go to Orton Kingdom." The pope said lightly: "The first stop for the saints selected from various countries a long time ago was their country of origin. Then let him go to the Kingdom of Orton to spread the doctrine, so that the people there The believers took a look at the little pastor who came out of their kingdom to become the Son of Light, hoping to deepen their loyalty to the God of Light. Let him stay in the Orton Kingdom for a few months, and then go to other countries. There is no time for two or three years to return to the Holy Mountain. " "Then, when will we leave?" "Just these two months." The Pope said: "You first release the news so that the people of the Orton Kingdom will know that the Son is about to return to his hometown. By the way, he also announces the route of the Son, so that the believers from all over the road will come and worship as much as possible. Do things the best." "Your Majesty, don''t worry, I will do it right away." A cardinal archbishop stood up confidently and answered: "I will definitely spread the news that the crown of the Son is about to travel around the world, so that all believers will know this news, and believers will definitely look forward to it." "Well, you do something, I can rest assured." The pope looked at the cardinal and nodded in satisfaction. This is his right-hand man, who has handled countless things for him, and is his confidant Archbishop. "Go, get things settled as soon as possible, so that the whole world knows, it is rare for us to see a saint with four wings guardian angel in our Holy See. This point must be advertised." "Yes, Your Majesty." The cardinal archbishop bowed and retired, and went to arrange propaganda matters. "Ren." The pope turned his gaze to the commander of the Guardian Knights and the heads of several other legions, and said: "You will rectify the Guardian Legion of the Son as soon as possible. Originally, as usual, there are still a few months to slow you down. Slowly do it, now that you want the saint son to travel around the country as soon as possible, he must have guards around him. I don''t want to see the assassination of the saint by the Druids appear in our light gods." "Your Majesty, don''t worry, I will wait to protect the safety of the diadem, and I will definitely not let the diadem encounter danger." The heads of the legions immediately got up and saluted the Pope. "Well, you can use more snacks." The Pope smiled slightly: "Actually, ordinary dangers can''t threaten him. The strength of the four-winged fighting angel is stronger than you." When Qin Fengman''s holy mountain was turning around and wanted to send the druid to the door quickly, thousands of miles away, in the remote forest of Warcraft, the druid high priest was talking with some elders. "High priest, are we still not acting?" One of the great elders said: "I heard that the Holy See has planned to let their holy son leave the holy mountain and travel around the world. Once Randy leaves the holy mountain, our plan will definitely be postponed. And Randys identity is a fake after all. If it takes a long time, it is very likely to be found inappropriate. At that time, not only will our plan be difficult to implement, it will also directly trigger a war between us and the Holy See. After all, the Holy See of Light will never allow their Son of Light to be a druid. For them, this is an infringement and blasphemy against the authority of God of Light. " "not only that." Another archdruid elder said: "More importantly, once Randy''s identity is exposed, the Holy See may know our plan. If you are careful, they will hide the Emerald Heart in another place. Maybe We will also thoroughly investigate all the personnel on the holy mountain, find all our hidden children, and completely sever our hope of regaining the emerald heart." "Ugh!" The high priest sitting above smiled bitterly: "I really didn''t expect that the young man Randy would get the approval of the four-winged angels and chose him as a druid. This... it''s like a fantasy." "Who said no?" Archdruid elder Doron also shook his head: "Randy is a child from my tribe. When I first received the news, I couldn''t believe it. Who would have thought that he would become the Son of Light? Perhaps the Silver Winged Pegasus Demon Core he got was too quintessential, which made the Four Winged Angel think that the child had great growth potential. " The high priest looked at Priest Tucker next to Doron, and asked, "Took, the identity of the Son of Light is very noble. Will Randy not waver in his belief in the forest goddess? "Will not." Priest Tucker shook his head: "That child''s faith in the goddess of the forest is very firm. You don''t know. Before he joined the Druids, he suffered more. If I hadn''t brought him back. Druids teach that he probably starved to death on the road long ago. And after he joined the Druids, I sent people to his hometown to investigate his affairs. In fact, the reason his family suffered was related to the local church. Before he set off for the Holy See, I had already told him about this, and he would not have any good feelings for the Holy See of Light. What''s more, even if his faith is really shaken, he dare not betray the Druid Otherwise, as long as we announce his identity, the Holy See will never allow him to occupy the seat of the Son. " "That''s good." The high priest nodded: "Seriously, if the emerald heart weren''t too important to us, I would really hate to use him to do this. Son of Light, in this position, he can do a lot of things for us Druids, and even all the major sects of the natural gods. If we plan for a few more years, maybe we can join hands with each other. It is possible to drive the forces of the Light God Sect to the opposite side of Liujin River, and it would be a shame to use him now. " "Then, shall we start the plan now?" "Lets start, there are many dreams in the night, act as soon as possible, and find the Emerald Heart as soon as possible, otherwise we will be too passive." The high priest sighed slightly, and then ordered: "Remember to keep Randy safe, and be sure to bring him back alive. Since this child can become the Son of Brightness, it shows that his potential is very large. After bringing it back, we will also focus on training. Maybe we can add another legendary master in the future. " "The high priest can rest assured, this time the Great Elder Tianying will be dispatched personally, as long as the plan is not wrong, he will definitely be brought back. After all, the druid has made such a great contribution, and we can''t give up on him anyway. " "That''s good." The high priest nodded: "Let''s pass the message, and immediately look for Shi''s mobile hand. He is now the Holy Son of Guangming is noble enough, even if he goes to those places, he will not arouse other people''s suspicion, and he will be convenient to act." "Yes." After hearing the order, several druid elders got up and left, each preparing to go. You can use Enter, shortcut keys to read Chapter 317： Enter the underground palace On this day, Qin Feng was hanging out on the holy mountain as usual. There are more than a dozen people behind him. In fact, there were originally a team of hundreds of people following him, but he was really annoying, so he let these people streamline himself, and finally only left so many. Except for the few teachers arranged for him by the Pope, the rest are masters selected by the various major legions of the Holy See, and they are also the personnel transferred to the guardian legions of the Saints under his command, which are regarded as his guards. These guys are quite strong. They are basically the Golden Knights and above. There is even a Paladin and a Sword Saint of Light, serving as the commander of the Saint Child Guardian Legion. Qin Feng allowed them to follow behind him, and the elderly bishops who were responsible for teaching him etiquette and the various rules of the Holy See had no longer chattering about him. Because of so many days, Qin Feng basically regarded their words as deaf ears and turned a deaf ear to them. They said it was useless. Even if they said what they said really bored Qin Feng, they would order these stubborn old men to copy their preaching and teaching their own rules, and let them know that they are the rules when doing things under their own command. For this reason, the parchments copied by the old men who taught him the rules are already as high as one person. No way, the parchment is too thick, and there are too many things they preach, copied hundreds of times, and of course there are many wasted parchments. Qin Feng leisurely strolled from the guardian knights'' station to the light knights'' station not far away. He accepted the respect of all the knights and generals, and turned around in the station so that all the knights and attendants could see. After himself, Shi Shiran left here, and then walked to another cardinal''s church not far away. Now, all the church members on the holy mountain already know that the new saint son has a hobby of wandering. Although there are many people who feel that this subordinate does not seem to be solemn, more people feel that the subordinate is approachable and willing to have more contact with ordinary congregations. On the contrary, most congregations are quite honored. After all, the identity of the son is too bluffing. Everyone is not enough in their status and status, and they can''t reach the son of the high morning. Now it is rare to meet a son who is willing to put down his body. Of course, I am happy for this. So most people on the holy mountain did not dislike Qin Feng. As for the delay because of his arrival, it was nothing. Whether a big person comes to their place of work on weekdays, they are not allowed to stand up and salute respectfully, plus a holy son is not too much. was walking, Qin Feng suddenly saw an old man walking towards him. That is an old priest. Generally, he doesnt care about old priests like this, because there are so many holy mountains. However, the priest caught his attention. Because he found that the priest was actually holding a book in his hands. There is nothing in the book, but there are very few people holding books on the road to the holy mountain, and more importantly, the connection code that the priest Tucker told him is related to books. "Farewell to Mianxia." The old pastor saw Qin Feng and a group of people walking towards him, hugged the book in his arms, and bowed respectfully. "Get up, don''t be polite." Qin Feng waved his hand and cast his gaze on the book in the hands of the old priest. After seeing the title of the book, he suddenly smiled and said, "Is it diligent? You are still reading on the road?" "Let Mianxia laugh." The old pastor bowed and said, "My duty is to sort out the books of the Holy See. I deal with books all day long, so I develop the habit of reading books." "Oh, really?" Qin Feng said with a smile: "I also like reading on weekdays. Recently, I think the books brought by the teachers who taught me are too boring, so I might as well go to the holy mountain library to find some books that I want to read. Would you like to take me there?" "It is an honor for me to play for the crown." The old priest would naturally not refuse, and hurriedly took Qin Feng to the holy mountain with the largest collection of books. The people behind Qin Feng didn''t care either. They are all accustomed to Qin Fengs nonsensical nature. This Saint-born child doesnt have any tempers on weekdays, nor does he look high in the morning. Sometimes even if he meets a gardener who cares for flowers and plants on the Holy Mountain, he can talk to others. Chat for a long time, discussing how to raise flowers and plants better. So at this moment, following the old priest in charge of the book collection to find interesting books, in their opinion, it is also normal. Qin Feng followed the old pastor to the book-collecting hall. When he saw the rows of books, he flipped through a few books at random, then stuffed the books back in his hand impatiently, and said to the old pastor: " You can help me find some interesting books, and I will take them back to read them slowly." "Follow orders, go down." The old priest quickly agreed. He is basically taking care of all the books here, so he quickly picked a few books from the shelves and handed them back to Qin Feng respectfully. Qin Feng picked it up and flipped through it, nodded in satisfaction, and instructed a golden knight behind him to put the book away, and he planned to go back and read it again. After that, Qin Feng went to many places without any haste, and when it was late, he returned to the Palace of the Son on the top of the mountain. After having a sumptuous dinner and instructing the attendants to go down, he returned to the bedroom and took the books over. After sweeping away his spiritual knowledge, he immediately recorded the history of the war between the Cult of Light and the Druids from one of them. An interlayer was found in the book cover. stretched out the index finger of his right hand, a flash of golden light flashed from the fingertips and lightly swiped the cover, immediately cut a thin incision, and pulled out a thin sheet of paper from the inside. After he had read everything on it, a holy flame appeared in his hand, burning the thin paper to ashes. The next morning, when Qin Feng was eating breakfast, he ate a toothy thing from the butter bread. That is a space ring. Qin Feng''s quiet income did not let people see this scene. At noon, he wandered on the holy mountain again as usual. Only this time, when passing by a closely guarded palace not far from the Temple of Light, he walked over curiously. "Under the crown, this is the Holy Mountain Palace, there is nothing to look at, or..." The old bishop in red, who followed Qin Feng, wanted to persuade Qin Feng to go elsewhere. Qin Feng turned his head and glanced at him faintly when he heard the words, "Why, as my identity, can''t you come here?" "Uh...that''s not the case." The old man suddenly felt regretful in his heart. After these days of contact, he has roughly figured out the temper under the diadem of the holy son. This is a young man who has not grown up and is in the rebellious period. Sometimes, the more you are unwilling to let him do anything, he just wants to do it against you, just like they want to restrain him with cumbersome etiquette, but he directly gave up all the etiquette and let them take the **** thing. I copied the etiquette rules a hundred times. The same is true for entering the Holy Mountain Palace now. If he had only changed his way of speaking, according to the temperament he had shown in the past, he might just leave. It turned out to be okay now, but his remarks aroused the rebellious psychology of the Son, and he wanted to enter the underground palace to have a look. Forget it, just go in and take a look if you want to. Its not a big deal, as long as you dont get to the bottom, it doesnt matter. Thinking of this, Qin Feng and others also came to the entrance of the underground palace. "Meet the Divine Son." A team of knights guarding the entrance of the underground palace half kneeled and saluted, and the leading knight general asked: "I don''t know what''s the matter after being crowned? This is the sacred mountain heavy ground, if there is nothing major under the crown..." Qin Feng''s originally gentle face became cold, and he turned his head and glanced at the old bishop who was next to him: "It seems that the identity of the saint son is really nothing, even a commander of the guardian legion. Dare to expel me directly." "Relieve the anger under Mian." The old bishop complained, and then gave the knight general a fierce look: "Asshole thing, you don''t look at your identity, but you dare to block the steps under the crown of the son? You want to go to the court in the back mountain. Have you gone for a while?" The general''s complexion changed drastically, and he fell directly on his knees. "My subordinates don''t mean to be disrespectful, but they are guarded here by the order of the Pope. They are responsible. I dare not dare to do without his orders. Just let people in casually, this offends Mianxia." "Your duty does not include blocking the footsteps under the crown!" The old bishop scolded: "As Mianxia, ??where can the entire sacred mountain go? Mianxia is just here to take a casual look. Could anything else happen?" "Yes, yes, the subordinates are convicted, and ask for forgiveness." The general was sweating profusely. He glanced at the two Paladins and Sword Saint behind Qin Feng. Seeing the eyes of the two glaring at him, he became frightened and quickly begged Qin Feng for mercy. "Fall, it''s not a big deal, get up." Qin Feng waved his hand casually and said, "Open the gate of the palace, I want to go in and take a look." "Yes." This time, the general did not hesitate anymore, and honestly pushed open the door of the hall, and sent Qin Feng and the others into the hall. "Farewell to Mianxia." Inside , there were also a few people who were sorting out some things. When they saw Qin Feng and others come in, they quickly stopped what was busy in their hands and saluted Qin Feng. Qin Feng nodded lightly and asked, "Who will tell me what is going on in this underground palace?" Among the pastors who were originally in the temple, one of the middle-aged men stepped forward and bowed and said: "Under the crown, this underground palace is the center of the Holy See. It is divided into three floors. Many precious things are placed on each floor. The first and second floors are the treasures and some precious materials collected by the Holy See over the years. As for the third floor, it is the core of the underground palace, but there can only be opened by the magic key of the Pope. " "That''s it." Qin Feng nodded casually: "Since His Majesty the Pope has sealed the third floor, then I will not go, but I am also very curious about this place, so let you lead the way and accompany me to see the collection here." "This" The middle-aged priest hesitated. "Hurry up." The cardinal glared at him: "Mianxia is still young, especially curious about some strange things. It is your honour to let you lead Mianxia to visit here, what else do you refuse?" "Yes, yes, my subordinates are so honored, how dare you to refuse." The middle-aged pastor hurried forward a few steps, and the leader Qin Feng walked towards the entrance: "It''s just that most of the things here are forbidden by magic. I''m afraid that your Highness can only see, not touch." "It''s okay, I just look at it, and don''t have the thought of asking you for something." As he said, he looked back at the old cardinal in red, and said, "You too, don''t follow others. Since it is a place for storing treasures, it is better not to follow so many people." "Follow orders, go down." The old bishop in red felt a joy when he heard this. It seems that my hard work for so long has some effect after all. Although His Royal Highness is not so good Chapter 318： The Eternal Holy Grail 12 Artifact "Mianxia." Next to , a tall and thin pastor said: "I will go with you, too. There are rules here. When we need to go down, we must be in pairs to avoid any exceptions. Although there is a crown and you adults, there will be no problems, but our own rules are not easy to break. " "Whatever." Qin Feng nodded indifferently: "If you want to follow, follow it." "Thank you Mianxia." After the tall and thin priest gave a salute, he led the way with the middle-aged priest and walked towards the entrance of the underground palace. Soon, from the end of the main hall, I walked down more than a dozen stairs, and came to the gate of the first floor of the underground palace. There is a huge bronze portal, which is blocked by magic and requires a special magic key to open it. The two priests guarding the underground palace looked at each other, and took out a magic key from themselves, merged them, and placed them in the middle groove of the bronze gate. The magic light flickered a few times, and soon the bronze door opened silently, revealing the vast space below. There are all kinds of weapon armors here, as well as boxes of gems, magic crystals, and many other relatively precious materials. I dont know how many there are. However, after Qin Feng followed the two priests on this floor for a while, he shook his head and showed no interest. "Under the mian, this layer mainly stores various weapons and equipment. Although most of them are high-quality enchanted equipment, they are of course insignificant from the eyes of the mian." The middle-aged pastor smiled and explained: "In fact, the real good things are all underneath. There are so many treasures on the second floor. There must be treasures that can be eye-opening under the crown." As he said, he approached the priest and opened the space leading to the second underground floor, and invited Qin Feng in to watch. The things on this floor are really good. Each piece is magic equipment above advanced level. Qin Feng used to get those advanced magic jewelry for himself when he was in the Chiyan Demon Realm, and it suddenly became worthless here, because There are only thousands of pieces of high-end magic jewelry here, and there are tens of thousands of high-end enchanted weapons and armors. Even, there are hundreds of pieces of legendary magic equipment and jewelry. However, everything is covered by this magical barrier, and it is obviously protected by a small magic circle. Although the power of these magic circles is not strong, as long as they are cracked by brute force, an alarm will be sent out immediately, arousing the idea of ??outsiders. "This is a top-level magic weapon, the Flame Gun. It used to be the weapon of the Flame Paladin, the co-master of the various parts of the desert. The Paladin swept all parts of the desert with this gun and unified the desert to form the Flame Kingdom. It is a pity that he believes in the Vulcan Sect. He refused our solicitation. He had to follow the Vulcan Sect to oppose us. In the end, he was besieged and killed by our Guangming Sect. This blazing gun became our Holy See. One of the collections. " When the thin and tall pastor saw these things, the expression in his eyes became a little excited: "Look at this sword again under the crown." As he said, he pointed to another cold sword and said: "This is the weapon held by the Frost Sword Saint of the Northern Ice Kingdom 600 years ago. That guy doesn''t know how many people from our Holy See were intercepted in his lifetime, even once. If we cut off our route to the north, if it weren''t for the joint killing of several paladins, the development of the Holy See would definitely be more restricted." "And this, this is the magic wand of the legendary Master Yale three hundred years ago, but that legendary wizard is already dead, and finally his magic equipment fell into the hands of our Holy See." "There is also this summoning card, but inside it is sealed a ninth-level **** flame giant. When used, it can summon the flame giant to fight." Qin Feng listened to his endless introduction of these things. Although he was very interested, he interrupted the guy''s words and asked instead: "The things on the second floor are really good. There are so many legendary equipment. , Opened my eyes, what about the third floor?" "On the third floor are the best treasures that the Holy See has collected over thousands of years, but we don''t have the authority to open it. If the crown can talk about the Pope, then you can ask His Majesty to take you over to see it." "Such a mysterious? Are they all artifacts?" Hearing this, the two priests looked at each other, and laughed: "Mianxia said it is good, it is really a magical tool." "Uh" Qin Feng made a look of stunned expression: "I''ll just talk about it casually, really?" Having said this, he showed a look of interest again: "Apart from His Majesty the Pope''s Crown of Thorns, I have not seen a real artifact. Even my scepter and holy crown are just sub-artifacts. " The red-clothed old bishop who followed Qin Feng''s back smiled slightly: "As the crown, as long as you ask the pope, your majesty will definitely not refuse." "is it?" Qin Feng glanced at the middle-aged pastor who was standing behind the lanky pastor, then suddenly smiled, turned to the cardinal, and asked: "I want to go in now. You said I can go in if the pope is not there. Take a look?" "That won''t work." The old bishop in red shook his head repeatedly: "Without your majesty''s permission, no one can enter the third underground palace, not to mention without the magic key, it is impossible to open the blockade of the magic circle." "That''s it!" With a gentle smile on his face, Qin Feng kindly embraced the old cardinal''s shoulder and patted him on his shoulder: "But I still want to try? You will definitely stop me. Isn''t it?" "Mianxia doesn''t need to be so anxious." "Well, I knew you would have this attitude." Qin Feng nodded: "It doesn''t matter, your responsibility is to monitor me for the Pope, I know, I have never blamed you, just..." said, his palm has slid onto the old bishops neck, and the other hand also moved up, grabbing the old bishops head and twisting it, with a click, he twisted the old bishops head back. "Just, I still want to kill you!" "Huh...huh..." Although the red-clothed old bishops cervical spine was broken, his body''s light magic power was very strong, and his mental power was strong enough, so he did not die for a while. Pain and confusion flashed in his eyes after he was turned away, and his heart was also full of puzzlement. I wonder why the noble Son of God wanted to kill him? If Mianxia wants to enter the third floor, there is no need to rush for a while, just go to the Pope to open the magic prohibition, why... kill me? He wanted to question, but unfortunately, after his neck was twisted like this, he has lost the ability to speak, and the vitality in his body is rapidly disappearing. But before the darkness completely came, he saw the thin and tall priest in front of him, and the middle-aged priest who raised his dagger behind him and stabbed him. He wanted to remind him, but the endless darkness has struck. "Mian...er..." On the other side, the thin and tall pastor who was originally excited to introduce the origins of other powerful equipment to the subordinates of the diadem, was shocked when he saw this, and was about to ask why subordinates had killed the cardinal, but the words had not yet been spoken. , Was stabbed in the back of his head by the middle-aged priest standing behind him and died instantly. The middle-aged pastor carefully supported the tall and thin pastor and fell to the ground without making a sound. This was a sigh of relief. He looked at Qin Feng and said, "Time is running out, give me the space ring." Qin Feng didn''t talk nonsense, took out the space ring and handed it to him. The middle-aged priest took out a magic roll from the inside, and pulled it away directly to activate it, turning it into a transparent magic barrier. In Qin Feng''s induction, this magic barrier can conceal all their movements and sounds in the future. "The Pope Guangming went to the Holy City in secret. According to his practice, he will not return to the Holy Mountain in half a day. Otherwise, if he is there, it will be easy to find the movement here, and we can only do it at this time." The middle-aged pastor spoke, but his hands kept moving, and he quickly came to the entrance of the third floor. This is an extremely thick magic metal gate, the whole body is made of magic metal, it is extremely strong, and it is equipped with a defensive magic array comparable to a forbidden curse, which is difficult to crack by violence. However, the Druids have been preparing for this for hundreds of years. Of course, there will be no methods, otherwise there will be no such action. The middle-aged priest once again took a magic scroll, and after opening it, a force different from the light breath suddenly filled. Qin Feng''s face moved. He discovered that it was not the natural magic that the druids were best at, nor the divine power of the forest goddess in the high priest, but a dark atmosphere that was so rich to the extreme. That dark breath collided with the bright magic circle on the magic metal gate ~ www.novelhall.com~ and corroded each other, extremely fierce. He didn''t know what dark magic that dark breath was, but it was extremely powerful, and he actually corroded the prohibition on the magic metal gate into a small area. It''s just that the power of the scroll is limited, and it only corrodes such a piece. In a moment, it will be refilled by the power of light magic. However, it is enough to corrode this small space. The middle-aged man took out another magic key and inserted it directly into the groove on the magic metal gate. In an instant, the light magic restriction on the gate disappeared, and the gate slowly opened, revealing the underground palace below. After the metal gate opened, the two quickly walked in. This is a space with a radius of only about twelve feet. Compared to the two huge spaces on the ground, it is really unbearable. But this is the most important place in the entire underground palace. There is not much space in the underground palace on the third floor, things are clear at a glance, very few. Around the underground palace stands twelve altars, which are not too tall, and each altar is placed with an artifact. One of the altars is placed on a huge crystal-like glass. He has seen the figure of that cup more than once from the ancient books of the Holy See. It is one of the eternal holy grails of the Holy See of Light. On the altar next to the Holy Grail of Eternity, a magic wand surrounded by black mist is sealed. Qin Feng glanced over, and on other altars there was a hideous crown of unknown material, a white ring, an armor exuding an ancient and huge atmosphere, and a dragon spear that was three feet long. ... Chapter 319： Holy Light Realm The first moment the middle-aged came in, he fixed his eyes on an altar on the left. On the altar was a necklace that seemed to be strung with thin willow branches. There were some new buds on it. At the bottom of the necklace was a jade gem the size of a pigeon egg. The emerald green gem is glowing with a layer of glittering green light, revealing infinite vitality. That is the Emerald Heart, an artifact of Druidism. belongs to the most important thing held by the saints of the past. With this artifact, the saint can accommodate the goddess of the forest to the maximum extent and bear the will of the goddess of the forest. At this moment, whether it is Qin Feng or the middle-aged man, both eyes are shining, and they can''t wait to take the artifact away immediately. The difference is that the middle-aged people only have the heart of jade, but Qin Feng''s eyes contain all the artifacts. It''s a pity that the magic circle in the underground palace prevented them from getting the artifact immediately. The entire underground palace is covered by a huge magic circle, densely packed with magic symbols everywhere, and the twelve altars are each covered by a transparent barrier. Those magic shields have extremely powerful defenses, and each one is almost reaching the strength to resist the single forbidden spell. The magic power that provides these magic shields comes from the top of the underground palace, the core of the entire magic circle, where a huge light magic core is inlaid. "Don''t look at it, that''s the magic core of the light super monster." The middle-aged man quickly came to the altar where the emerald heart was placed, took out a crescent-shaped dagger from the space ring, and took out a magic scroll that was the same as when he broke the magic metal gate outside. I was ready to crack the shield and said, "There is that magic core provides energy, and the magic shield here always maintains super power. We can only use these dark magic scrolls to weaken the magic barrier and take out the inside. Emerald Heart." said, he opened the magic scroll again, and covered the semicircular shield on the altar with the powerful and corrosive dark magic that was sealed inside. Immediately, the babble was endless, the power of light and darkness competed with each other and melted. Its just that this time the rate of ablation was very slow, and the super magic core at the top of the underground palace also began to shine with greater light, following the lines of the magic circle, spreading more light magic power here. The middle-aged man stared nervously at the strength of the magic power on the shield, holding the crescent-shaped dagger tightly, and was ready to shoot at all times. Qin Feng asked curiously: "Why don''t you prepare more magic scrolls and take away all the artifacts here? That way, the Holy See of Light will surely increase the loss." In fact, his real idea is that if a middle-aged person can get all these artifacts, he will **** the middle-aged person. Faced with so many artifacts, it is impossible for him not to be moved. Although robbing this middle-aged man will make it difficult for him to use his current identity in the future, it is nothing compared to so many artifacts. "No way." The middle-aged man shook his head: "The power of this magic circle is very strong, and every time a shield is broken, the magic power on this shield will be blessed on other altars, and it will break open other altar magic shields. The difficulty is, unless we can come in twelve people, and can also collect a sufficient number of scrolls of the 11th-level dark magic great corruption. Even this is not enough. I still need this kind of magic weapon in my hand, so that I can break the magic shield and take out the contents at a critical moment. It''s just that the dark magicians have been suppressed for countless years, and the dark magicians who can make scrolls of this level are really rare. For so many years, the high priest has only obtained two magic scrolls of the great corrosion technique. As for the kiss of the demon-breaking artifact, Moon Gods Kiss, it took decades of layout, and it failed several times before it succeeded in besieging the shadow thieves known as the first thief and obtained this artifact. It is difficult to find such a magic weapon in the world, so it is impossible for us to break other magic shields. " "That''s it!" Qin Feng shook his head regretfully, and then asked again: "You have been lurking in for so many years, so why haven''t you done it, waiting for me to do it?" "No chance." The middle-aged man shook his head: "The guardian knights outside will not let people in. Our priests in the underground palace are not allowed to wear any magic jewelry on their bodies, lest anyone use the space ring to steal the second treasure, so I dont Maybe bring these equipment and magic scrolls in. Moreover, even if it is brought in, it is useless. You don''t think the strength of the outside defenders is too strong. In fact, as long as there is a slight abnormality, the entire holy mountain will sound an alarm. There are too many powerful people on the holy mountain, and there are also the existence of the pope who can borrow the power of divine power. If we act rashly and fail, there is nothing left. The key is to stun the snake and attract the attention of the Holy See. They will not give us the opportunity to sneak in. Therefore, we can only guarantee that we will do it in a foolproof situation. It was originally intended to have a few outstanding among you young people. We secretly use the relationship to transfer you to some key places. When the time comes, we should combine the inside and outside, and create a suitable opportunity to have one. Act for a short time. " Having said that, he turned his head and glanced at Qin Feng: "I just didnt expect that you would be recognized by the Four Winged Angels and be chosen as the Son of Brightness. This was far beyond our expectations, and then changed. After completing the plan and cooperating with us as your holy son, the success rate has increased by more than half, and we have more time to complete the task. Otherwise, the original plan was too tight, and a little accident would be the end of the entire army. Seriously, if we hadn''t contacted the high priest repeatedly and confirmed your identity, I really can''t believe that you are ours. How did you get the four-winged angel''s approval? " "I am not sure as well." Qin Feng shook his head: "Maybe it has something to do with the magic core of my silver-winged flying horse. Maybe the four-winged angel wants to come out and turn around. As far as the angel is concerned, there may be too many rules, and maybe he thinks of playing in the lower realms. "maybe." The middle-aged man was also a little confused: "Could it be that the energy in the Silver Wing Pegasus Demon Core can more attract the attention of angels? After that, it is possible for the high priest to send a few more young druids incorporating the Silver Winged Pegasus to participate in the Holy See Selection Ceremony for a few more times. " "Yes, try to find more people, arrange as many people as possible to enter the holy mountain, insert into various departments, and get more information." Qin Feng immediately agreed. The battle between the druid and the Holy See of Light, the more fierce it is, the better it will be for him. If it can provoke a war between the two gods, it will be more fun. As the two talked, the Dark Magic Great Corruption technique has corroded the light shield a lot weaker. The middle-aged man had eyesight and quick hands, and suddenly waved the kiss of the demon-breaking artifact in his hand, and with a bang, he inserted the crescent-shaped artifact into the light shield. Even so, the shield of light did not collapse. The middle-aged man burst out his whole body strength, grasping the kiss of the moon god, swiped hard, made a few soft clicks, and then cut the shield to reveal the artifact jade inside. heart of. At the moment when the shield disappeared, the Emerald Heart, which had been banned and suppressed by the power of light for hundreds of years, suddenly became green, filling the entire underground palace with immense vitality. Although it was only a moment, the emerald heart soon became inwardly radiant and turned into a mortal thing like ordinary twigs, but Qin Feng still felt the strong yimu breath on the emerald heart. Qin Feng can be sure that that emerald gem is definitely a wood-based artifact! His heart beat fiercely twice, his fingers moved, but in the end he did not make a snatching action. Forget it, although this artifact is good, it can indeed bring him a lot of benefits, but he feels that he should return the Emerald Heart to Druidism, and let them fight fierce battles with the Holy See. The door is stronger. There is no need for such a small advantage to break a major event. The middle-aged man grabbed the emerald heart, turned around and pulled Qin Feng out of the third underground palace, returned to the second floor, took off his clothes, and quickly took off the red robe of the old bishop and put it on him Body. While changing his clothes, he said: "Although the magic circle on the third floor of the underground palace is an independent system, it is not connected to the upper two floors, but when the Holy See arranged the magic circle here, it also left some induction magic. Now that one of the defensive covers is broken, people in the Popes Palace will soon find something wrong. They will find the Pope back as soon as possible, so we have to leave the Holy Mountain before the Pope rushes back, or we will die. I will become the appearance of the old bishop and leave with you. After I go out, you will say that I and Pastor Aiji will stay below to count things, cheat them temporarily, and give us some time to escape. " As he spoke, a special magical power flashed over him, and his appearance suddenly changed, becoming the appearance of an old priest in a red robe. A look of surprise appeared in Qin Feng''s eyes. He didn''t expect this guy to have this ability. However, this person''s transformation technique is still a bit superficial. If you really need to investigate carefully, you can easily find some traces of magical power. "You go first." Qin Feng watched him change his clothes, and said, "I will stay here to help you procrastinate!" The middle-aged man was startled, then his face was full of anxiety: "Don''t be fooling around, you don''t want to survive, now is not the time for you to mess around." "No, I didn''t make a fool of myself, listen to me." Qin Feng said with a straight face: "After we leave together, it is difficult to guarantee that the pastors will not come down to investigate, and it is also difficult to leave alone when you are with me. After all, there are more than a dozen people by my side. There are also Paladins and Juggernauts. You are not familiar with them. What if you get lost while talking? Now that you go out alone, you say that I asked you to find the Pope. Ask the Pope to come to the underground palace to open the third-tier treasury so that I can see the artifacts collected by the Holy See. Hurry up, just use this excuse to leave quickly. " "This way you will be very dangerous." "What is my personal safety compared to the entire Druid Church?" Qin Feng''s face showed a zealous color, and he said with righteousness: "For the great forest goddess, for the Druidism, I am willing to dedicate everything, including my life. Our Druids have not had a saint for hundreds of years. We have lost the greatest shelter of the goddess of the forest. Our strength will only become weaker and weaker. Therefore, there must be no accidents in this action. I can die, and you too You can die, but the Emerald Heart must be sent out. Let''s go quickly, don''t delay the time. Remember, I can only give you a half-quarter of an hour to delay. You must put the emerald heart into the hands of others within this time, and make sure that this artifact will return to our Druid Church. Row. " The middle-aged mans eyes are a little moist: "Your loyalty to the forest goddess is worth learning from all our druids. Don''t worry, there are our people outside. As long as I leave the underground palace, I will give the space ring to others to take away. Even if they find me, it is impossible to take the emerald heart back. " "That''s good." Qin Feng nodded, without saying anything. "Take care, I''m leaving." The middle-aged man said, he took a deep look at Qin Feng, as if he wanted to imprint this young man with a somewhat immature face deeply in his mind. Then, he turned around and walked out. Qin Feng waited quietly for a while, and after confirming that the person had gone away, he waved his hand and ejected two broad bean-sized saint flames from his fingertips and landed on the two corpses on the ground. Immediately, with a bang, Sheng Yan turned into a holy flame as high as one person, and burned the two corpses. His holy flame level is very high. After being burned by the holy flame, the two bodies did not even leave any ashes. This is the terrible thing about the holy flame. This pure to the extreme bright fire does not contain any impurities, and also can not tolerate any impurities. All things purified by the holy flame, unless the level is much higher than the holy flame, otherwise basically Nothing will remain on it. This is also the origin of the purification of all filth and darkness in the world in the teachings of the Holy See of Light and even the God of Light. After doing all this, Qin Feng immediately floated into the third underground palace and came directly to the altar with the white ring. Holy Light Realm, is the name of this ring artifact. Although the reputation of this artifact is not as loud as the Eternal Holy Grail, and it has not appeared many times in history, it is very jealous of this artifact in the records of major church forces. And every time this artifact is played, it has achieved great results. Once, there have been digital legends, and even half-god powerhouses have fallen into this ring artifact. That''s right, he died in this ring. Because this ring is a space artifact, the space inside is its own domain, and does not contain any other magical elements except the power of the light element. And the power of the domain will suppress all outsiders except the owner who controls this artifact. Therefore, even if the demigod is paid into the Holy Light Realm, unless they can break the realm and escape from it in the first time Otherwise, there is only a dead end. When Qin Feng saw this artifact in the scriptures of the Druid tribe, he was moved by this artifact ring. However, it was not the power of this artifact that made his heart move, but the space in it. He intends to integrate this holy light domain ring into the demon refining pot and become the third layer of the demon refining pot, so as to conquer more monsters. Of course, it''s just a beast of the light type. He thinks that the power of the light element is actually very interesting and very special. In the future, more light-type monsters will be used to deal with the demons or other dark-type powerhouses. The absolute effect is very good. Qin Feng put his hand on the magic shield, carefully felt the defensive power of the magic shield, and took out a jade charm from the storage bag. This is a powerful attack jade symbol given to him by his master. He didn''t delay time and directly inspired Yufu. In an instant, a sharp blade of light slashed out from it, and slashed it down with majestic power. "Boom..." There was a loud noise, which made the entire underground palace tremble a few times, and then calm was restored. Looking at the defensive shield in front, it has been smashed by the sword energy just now. With just one blow, it smashed the solid defensive shield in front, and even smashed the magic circle on the ground into a large piece, exposing the ground below. Qin Feng waved his big sleeve, and rolled out a burst of energy, rolling the Holy Light Domain ring into the sleeve. Then, while his figure was shaking, he reached the ground that was split by the sword energy, and used the earth escape supernatural power to escape directly into the ground and disappeared. Chapter 320： Save the son "what happened?" Outside, the masters of the Saint Child Guardian Legion who had been chatting quietly above the underground palace heard a loud noise, and then felt that the entire underground palace was trembling, and they suddenly changed their colors. "No, the diadem of the son is still below!" "Hurry up, go down and take a look, don''t let Mianxia have an accident!" The most powerful paladins and sword saints burst out with dazzling fighting energy rays, and they rushed straight down because of the rules of not being able to break through. Man said that their status is extremely high, and they will not easily be tempted by the treasures in the underground palace, even if they are really tempted, they dare not mess around. is not only because of the strict rules of the Holy See, but also because they have their own families behind them, and it is impossible to ignore the family for the so-called treasure. Behind the Paladins, more than a dozen golden knight-level masters also broke out in anger. Even the teachers arranged by the Pope for Qin Feng, regardless of their age, rushed to the bottom of the underground palace. The legs walked like a windmill, running fast. The priests who were in charge of the treasures of the underground palace also got up and followed. After all, this happened in the place they were responsible for, and it was also related to the Divine Son. They dare not follow the situation to see the situation. They prayed in their hearts that no accidents should happen. Otherwise, their lives may not be guaranteed. The treasury of the underground palace is of great importance, and there must be no accident under the crown of the son. But, what happened below? Nowadays, in addition to the Son, there are only two pastors who originally guarded here with the Son. It stands to reason that there shouldn''t be an accident! A group of people rushed into the underground palace like wind. The first floor, no one. On the second floor, there is also no one. The pastors in charge of the underground palace all have pale faces. There is no one on these two floors, that only means that they have gone to the third floor. But the magic key of the third layer is on the pope, and others can''t open the magic circle and metal gate. Of course, there is another possibility, that is, to break the magic prohibition directly and forcibly break in. "Hard drive?" After thinking of this possibility, the priests'' faces became more ugly. "What''s the matter? Where is the subordinate?" The fastest paladins and sword saints have already rushed out and rushed into the lowest underground palace, but apart from the destroyed altar and the ground, no figures were found. "Other people are not there anymore? Are there other passages here?" "Quickly, ring the alarm bell immediately to notify the Pope that the artifact has been stolen and the Son is missing!" Immediately, there were two Golden Knight Doctor Ying Nuo, who turned around and ran out quickly. Within a moment, the alarm sounded, and it spread all over the holy mountain in an instant. Soon, a group of powerful figures rose to the sky. Many of the strong men looked a little confused. They looked around and asked strangely: "What happened?" "Who sounded the alarm?" "Why alarmed us, did demons invade? Or was it sneaked into the holy mountain by strong men from other churches?" Immediately, they sensed the fluctuations from the direction of the underground palace, and their bodies were like electricity, and they quickly flew towards the place. After a while, the pope who was still in the holy city returned. He flew back directly from the holy city. The sirens suddenly raised on the holy mountain alarmed him, and he immediately didn''t care about other things or whether he would be seen by the people in the holy city and flew directly back to the holy mountain. Halfway through the road, before he fell down, some powerful people flew to tell him what had happened. After hearing that the saint son disappeared and the artifact was stolen, the pope, who had always been incapable of emotions and anger, had a gloomy face, and the pressure on his body was even more shocking in the heart of the strong man before him. The pope didn''t say a word, he flew directly to the entrance of the underground palace, ignored the powerful people gathered around him, strode into the underground palace, and went directly to the lowest level. Then, he saw a gloomy scene that made him sad. Not only did the Druids artifact, the Emerald Heart, disappear, but even the Divine Light Realm, the ring of their artifact, also disappeared! Its fine if you just lose the Emerald Heart. After all, it is an artifact of the Druids, and they dare not use it openly. They have been banned here just to limit the development and growth of the Druids. Something that didn''t belong to their Illuminati Vatican in the first place. The loss of the Holy Light Domain of the Divine Artifact Ring, however, made the Pope feel unacceptable. Although this artifact is rarely used passively, it is treated as a hole card by the Holy See. Every time the Holy See encounters a crisis, it will take out this artifact to deal with a powerful enemy. If it is used by the Pope, his strength will be doubled in the Holy Light domain, and the opponent''s strength will be Was weakened by 30%, and has not been supplemented by any power. "Who is it? Who did it?" The pope turned his head suddenly, looked at the commander and deputy commander of the Guardian Legion of the Son, and asked: "Where is the Son? How did he disappear? No, why did he come here?" "Your Majesty, this is how things are, the Son of God before..." At the moment, the Paladin recounted the whole story in detail, without any omissions, or adding any oil to it. He just said everything he had seen and heard before. The Juggernaut next to nodded, indicating that what he said was true. After hearing this, the pope did not speak immediately. Instead, he closed his eyes and meditated for a while. After straightening out the course of the matter, he looked around and asked: "The bishop Harrison, you didn''t mean that he was killed by the Son Is it sent to invite me? He is the only one who entered the underground palace and went out. Where did he go after such a big thing happened? Why doesn''t it appear yet? " "This" The Paladin and the others looked around, only to realize that they hadn''t seen the old cardinal bishop, and their expressions suddenly changed: "Bishop Harrison has never come back since he went out." "Ok?" The pope turned his head and glanced at the cardinal archbishop beside him, and said in a gloomy tone: "Go, find him for me!" "Yes, Your Majesty." The cardinal archbishop immediately turned around and walked out of the underground palace, mobilizing everyone on the holy mountain to search for Bishop Harrison. But no one found it. "Your Majesty, has Bishop Harrison... defected?" The cardinal archbishop reported to the Pope that he had not found Bishop Harrison, and he said this cautiously. Otherwise, he was really worried that the furious pope would vent his anger on him. The pope took a deep breath and did not answer the cardinal''s question. After all, he is not sure. Although I think Bishop Harrison should not betray, who can say this kind of thing accurately? In the past, the Holy See was not like a spy or traitor with a high status. The pope calmed down his emotions, and suddenly a white glow flashed in his eyes, stretched out his scepter and moved forward a little, and shouted: "Rewind!" In an instant, a transparent ball of light appeared in front of his scepter. Various sceneries flashed quickly on the sphere of light, and then suddenly a cloud of black mist appeared, corroding each other with the light shield. "The Dark Magical Corruption!" Immediately an informed archbishop recognized this magic. Then, the image on the ball of light changed, suddenly a dagger shaped like a crescent appeared, and it was inserted into the light barrier that had been corroded by most of its defense. "Huh? This is... the kiss of the devil-breaking artifact Moon God?!" "Could it be that the Shadow Thief infiltrated our holy mountain and stole the artifact?" "It should be him, after all, the kiss of the moon **** has fallen into his hands long ago, and that guy has used this artifact to steal treasures." "I heard that the Shadow Pirate Saint hadn''t appeared for several years. I thought he was planning to retire, but I didn''t expect to sneak into our holy mountain. He even dared to steal the artifacts of our Bright God Cult. Humph, he wanted to die!" The commander of the Guardian Knights Rein said angrily: "Please give your order, I will lead the army to smash the thieves'' union, and bring back the Shadow Thief Saint to ask the crime." The Pope did not speak, his eyes still fixed on the ball of light in front of him. I saw that the scene on the light ball suddenly jumped again, and then a domineering knife suddenly appeared in the light ball, and it slashed as if it was about to be cut out of the light ball, with a bang, in front of the pope. The ball of light has become torn apart. The pope snorted, only feeling that his mental power seemed to have been stabbed by someone, and the pain was terrible. He originally wanted to go back in time to search for clues, so he immediately gave up this thought. "Your Majesty, are you okay?" Seeing this, a group of strong people was shocked. Never thought that when the pope used the big prophecy, he would be backlashed. You must know that the big prophecy originally belonged to the power of the gods, but it only gave the pope the power and the qualifications to perform it. Although the Pope can barely use it, but with the power of the big prophecy, he can easily crush the powerful of the archbishop and the paladin. But now, when the pope is using the big prophecy to look back in time, he will be smashed by the sword spirit from inside, and even beat the pope back. Then, what power is it? Is it also the power of God? Otherwise, how could it be so powerful. The Pope stood still for a while before he managed to recover, rubbing his still aching brows, and said: "Ren, don''t go out. You guard the Knights in front of you are brave, but you are not good at dealing with thieves. Let the heresy referee take action." "Yes." Ryan agreed, and obediently stepped aside. He knew that the Pope was telling the truth. He really wanted him to lead the Guardian Legion to round up those guys in the Thieves Guild. I am afraid that at most he could only catch a few small thieves. The truly powerful thieves only need to hide in the dark. There is no way to deal with it, and he might even be assassinated by the thieves'' generals. Behind, standing in an inconspicuous corner, the very unobtrusive heretic director Pacino stepped forward and asked: "Your Majesty, is it just to capture the Shadow Thief?" "Destroy the entire thieves'' guild for me!" The popes tone revealed killing intent: "A group of clowns who dare to provoke us, the **** of light, then get rid of them all! This matter must be done as soon as possible. You must ask the whereabouts of the son from the mouth of the shadow thief, and save the son for me! " He felt that since he did not see the body of the Son, it means that the Son is very likely to be alive. Perhaps he was captured by the Shadow Pirate Saint, intending to blackmail the Bright Church. Before the angels were called to assist in the battle, the Saint Son was too weak after all, and it was easy to be stunned and captured. The Shadow Pirate Saint possessed the power of the shadow, and he might really be able to take away the Saint Son without knowing it. "Yes, Your Majesty." Pacino, the director of the heresy court, agreed. "Also, let me pay more attention to the movements of the Druid Church." The Pope said again: "Look at whether the Emerald Heart has returned to their hands. Perhaps the Druids and the Thieves Guild may jointly do this thing. Otherwise, that king of thieves, there is no need to take such a big risk to offend us. And even if he gets the Emerald Heart, it is of no use. If he is not allied with the Druids, he will sell the Emerald Heart to the Druids at a sky-high price. We must be careful of druidic revenge in the future. With the emerald heart, they have more confidence than before. " "Your Majesty, rest assured that the druids have become weaker than they were in the past. They may not dare to attack at this time. Even if there is a war, they cannot be our opponents." Speaking of this, the commanders of several major legions are full of confidence. After all, the Holy See has developed rapidly over the years, and its strength is much stronger than before. Qin Feng escaped from the underground for a hundred miles, until he left the area where the sacred mountain was located, and was sure that he would not be sensed by the strong on the sacred mountain, then he cautiously got out of the underground. looked around, there was no one nearby, it was a wilderness. Qin Feng didn''t stay here for a long time, so he directly flew up from the sky, and flew quickly towards the distance. After all, this place is still too close to the holy mountain. There are too many masters on the holy mountain, which is very dangerous for him. It is better to stay away from here. The reason why he chose to leave by flying is because flying in the air is much faster than escaping underground. Displaying the earth escape not only requires more true yuan, but also affects the speed of advancement due to the obstacles of the earth. went all the way, until it was getting late, Qin Feng looked for a hill to fall. Qin Feng took a breath. He was used to sitting on the back of the flying mount and he was on the road, but now he realized that it was so hard without a mount. In fact, both the Sky-Swallowing Toad and the Fire Ape have formed a demon pill can also fly him. It''s just that the monsters in this world are different from monsters. Most of them fly with wings. Those monsters without wings will basically have the ability to fly after they are promoted to Super Monsters. He is now thinking of keeping a low profile as much as possible, so as not to attract the attention of the Church of Illumination, where he dare to summon fire apes or sky swallowing toads as mounts. This place is a thousand miles away from the sacred mountain. Since no one has caught him before, it means that it is safe here. Qin Feng found a cave and placed the Nine Palaces Psychedelic Array to cover the aura, and then took out the divine artifact ring, Holy Light Realm a little itchy. put the ring on his hand and looked at it carefully for a long while, the ring was slightly fluorescent in his hand, very beautiful. Qin Feng tried to convert the true essence in his body into light power and input it into it. After a while, his spiritual sense sensed a breath fluctuation in the ring. Pushing in the divine sense, Qin Feng immediately discovered that there really is a large space inside. This space is thousands of meters in size, and it is quite vast. At least it is not a problem to accommodate some monsters. For example, the light dragon that I encountered in the Warcraft Forest. Hmph, the dragon burned his flying mount to death, making him fly alone, of course, he needs compensation. don''t need to pay too much, the dragon can accompany it to him as a mount. Although his current strength is not as good as the dragon, it doesn''t matter, he is a man who can summon angel beasts to fight. With the strength of a four-winged angel, it can rival an adult dragon. Chapter 321： Artifact VS Fairy Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! Qin Feng thought about the possibility of capturing the dragon of light as a mount. If he really succeeded, it would mean that he had a powerful spirit beast comparable to the cultivators of the Purple Mansion. Although the dragon doesn''t have as many methods as monks, there is no problem if it is used for frontal combat. Speaking of which, the dragon clan is also a bit peculiar. According to his information from the Druidism and the Light God Sect, the dragon knights in the history of the mainland did not all subdue the dragon by virtue of their strength. The strength of many dragon knights is actually much worse than that of giant dragons, but they may have made certain agreements with the giant dragons, or they may have reached a contract with a certain power, which makes those warriors far inferior to the giant dragons. , Can successfully sign a knight contract with the dragon. For example, the dragon empire near the sea is very close to the giant dragon family. The people of that country believe in neither the **** of light nor a certain **** of the natural **** system, but the dragon god. The strongest power to protect their kingdom is the powerful dragon knights. In fact, Qin Feng felt that the dragon knights themselves did not play a big role in the battle. Unless their strength was strong, they would not be as strong as the dragons themselves. Otherwise, with the size of the dragon, it would be inexplicable to let the dragon knight ride on the dragon''s back with the dragon spear and fight against the opponent. Qin Feng played with the Holy Light Domain Divine Artifact Ring for a while, and then sent the Divine Artifact Ring to the third layer of the Demon Refining Pot without hesitation. Although the holy light field in this artifact ring is quite useful, it can take opponents into it to suppress and fight, but to be honest, the spiritual world does not lack this kind of magic weapon. Whether it is Taoist gourds, treasure pots, immortal buildings, or Buddhist bowls, pagodas and other treasures, many of them have the role of capturing opponents, and some special spiritual flags also specialize in capturing soul spirits, and even Ingesting the human soul into it is weird and domineering and tyrannical. It''s just that there are countless magical techniques in the world of cultivation, and there are many methods that can resist or even get rid of this kind of capture, so unless the magic weapon is strong to the extreme, it is difficult to get a monk. And compared to the magic weapon of Immortal Dao, the domain space of this artifact ring can only be said to be average. Because after it includes the opponent, it can only use the geographical advantage to suppress the opponent, and the owner of the ring needs to participate in the battle personally, otherwise it is very likely that the strong will break through the space blockade and escape. The magic weapon of the fairy family is different. The monks will set up various banned formations in the magic weapon space. Once they are taken into the magic weapon, they are likely to be directly suppressed inside and it is difficult to get out. In fact, the Demon Refining Pot originally had the ability to conquer the demon beast, but it was now broken, so it has never been revealed. After Qin Feng put the divine artifact ring into the demon refining pot, the refining demon pot quickly merged this divine tool into the third floor, becoming the core space of the third floor. Although there is a unique law of light in this divine weapon ring, there is no owner in charge and no other persons spiritual imprint. Not only does it belong to no owner, but it has not yet given birth to spirituality. Of course, it does not know how to resist, so it is easy to be refined. The pot is refined. He plunged his divine consciousness into it, and after a long while, he recovered his mind with satisfaction. When he got the demon refining pot, although he had imagined that in the future, he would have to get an independent space and send it into it to restore the power of the demon refining pot, but at that time he felt that at least it would take dozens of hundreds of years before he could do this. . After all, practice requires long-term persistence, in order to polish the cultivation base to a high level, relying on tyrannical strength to obtain sufficient resource wealth, and then in exchange for the magic weapon of independent space. Unexpectedly, in the past few years, the opportunities have continued. Not only has the cultivation base been promoted to the Golden Core Realm, but also two independent spaces have been obtained. However, these two spaces are only used temporarily, or used as core spaces. When he grows stronger in the future, he will definitely improve the space in the Demon Refining Pot. Not to mention raising to the level of a small thousand world, at least there must be mountains and rivers to form a virtuous circle. Otherwise, it''s like this, it''s too monotonous, and apart from Fragmented Void Cave Mansion, there is no spiritual vein available in other spaces. Of course, the Divine Artifact Ring, Holy Light Domain, after all, is a powerful divine weapon refined by the gods to give the Holy See to resist foreign enemies. It also has an advantage that Shattered Void Cave Mansion does not have, that is, the power of law. In the future, the third-tier Demon King that he will focus on training can definitely use the laws in the Holy Light Realm to comprehend, and he can understand the laws of light faster and improve his realm. Although the Broken Void Cave Mansion on the second floor was set up with a powerful formation by the original Broken Void ancestors, it is far beyond the Holy Light domain in terms of defense and attack, but it is a pure cave mansion without any law. At all. The Holy Light Domain is a divine tool after all, and the materials used for refining are very special. When refining it, at least a demi-god-level magic core was incorporated into it, otherwise it would not be possible to have a steady stream of magical support. After finishing the space on the third floor, Qin Feng couldn''t wait to conquer a few light monsters and entered. It''s a pity that he released his divine consciousness to explore the surrounding hills for dozens of miles. He found a lot of monsters, but none of the bright ones. This is also normal, because the number of beasts in the light system is very rare. The beasts of any other power system are countless. Regardless of land, water, fire, wind, thunder and lightning, or poisonous, you can report a large number of names at will, but there are really not many light-type beasts. Qin Feng once suspected that the reason why this world would have a beast of the Light Element might be affected by the Light God Realm, or simply a descendant of the beast that left the Light God Realm. After all, power systems such as earth, water, fire, wind, etc. are very common in the Void World, but this kind of pure to the extreme light is really unique. However, although the number of light-type monsters is small, their usefulness is not small. However, all powers such as evil and evil will be restrained by light. This is also why he knows that there are not many light-type monsters, so he still chooses to integrate the Holy Light domain into the third. Layer, the reason for creating a bright space. Since he hadn''t found the beast of the Light Element nearby, Qin Feng also collected his divine consciousness. He just wanted to practice cross-legged, only to realize that the cumbersome Saint Child''s robe on his body was a little inconvenient for him to sit cross-legged. He looked at the scepter he had previously inserted on the ground, touched the holy crown on his head, couldn''t help but chuckled, took it off and hung it on top of the scepter. I just planned to tear off the robes and throw them away, and suddenly thought that they might still be needed in the future, even if they could not deceive the high level of the Holy See, they could also be used to fool the four-winged angel. So Qin Feng carefully took off the Saint Child''s robe and put it in the storage bag, then recovered his figure and changed himself into a simple priest''s white robe. After his figure was completely restored, he couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. It has been nearly a year since he started contacting Priest Tucker and joined the Druids. Although he has changed back to his original body many times in the middle of the process, he will only take three or four hours at most. Become a little boy. The long transformation made him feel a little overwhelmed, now he was restored to his original shape at once, no need to change size, and he immediately felt relieved. Qin Feng stretched out his hand to take the holy crown, and played with it for a while. This holy crown, like the scepter, is a sub-divine tool. The so-called sub-divine artifacts, in Qin Feng''s understanding, are actually artifacts that contain a trace of the power of rules. They are similar to the spiritual treasures in the spiritual world, but they are different. Lingbao not only possesses a little rule power, but also nurtures spirituality and possesses the ability to automatically protect the Lord. Sub-divine artifacts must be manipulated by the master. In this respect, they are naturally not as powerful as the spiritual treasures in the spiritual world. As for the artifact, judging from the situation he came into contact with, it was just that the power of the rules had become stronger, and it had not yet reached the level of the fairy artifact. Perhaps this was because the gods considered that the human races who believed in them were not strong enough, giving them too powerful artifacts could not be manipulated at all, so this gave them only the weakest artifacts. The powerful artifacts used by the gods themselves can certainly compete with the immortal artifacts. Qin Feng fumbled for the bright gems on the holy crown, thinking about whether to refine it. Now that he has cultivated a golden core, he still has the pure light fire of holy flame in his body, and he can already sacrifice magic weapons. He felt that these two sub-divine artifacts were of little use to him. It would be better to merge them into one, sacrifice and refine them into a powerful magic weapon, and then use the means of a monk to cultivate for a period of time, maybe they can become a spiritual treasure. Once he became a Lingbao, his holy flames could exert greater power, and he could also make better use of the power of the laws inside. However, after thinking for a long time, he finally put out the mind that I was practicing now. Even if you want to make sacrifices, you have to squeeze the value of the four-winged angels before making sacrifices. Anyway, he currently doesn''t have much demand for magic weapons, unless it is particularly powerful magic weapons, otherwise it is not as powerful as his own spirit beast. There was no word for a night, and the next morning, Qin Feng woke up from his breath adjustment. After this night of meditation and practice, Qin Feng realized that his mental and physical strength had returned to its peak. After getting up and stretching, he directly drove the escape light and flew in the direction of Mount Argu. The time agreed with Xiu Xin is almost here, so it''s better to go there quickly. He was only used to riding a mount, and now he has neither a flying mount nor a flying magic weapon. He can only fly away with the power of his own air, which is really difficult. There was a faint golden light shining outside him, which was the light of Ruyi Golden Light. He was using Ruyi Golden Light to protect himself from the fast-moving strong wind. "It seems that has to comprehend a magical power of flying escape, well, you also need one of the magical powers of imperial wind, so that you can avoid strong winds when flying away, or even speed Affected by strong winds." Qin Feng felt that it was still necessary to cultivate the supernatural powers of the imperial wind type, so that not only would it not be affected when flying away, but it would also be able to accelerate the speed of his escape with the atmosphere. He followed the route he had taken when he came to the holy mountain, flying for thousands of miles in a day, and first came to the Liujin River. He wanted to see if the Hydra was still entrenched here. If he hasn''t left yet, he can summon the lower realm of angels to subdue the Hydra. After all, he is still very longing for the idea of ??the nine heads. Once he has nine heads, this will greatly improve his future combat power. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 325 Artifact VS Fairy) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 322： Poor Thieves Guild Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! On the Liujin River, Qin Feng searched for a long time along the bank where the Hydra raged at the beginning, and went into the depths of the river to search for hundreds of miles, but did not find the Hydra. He was still a little unwilling to give up, and he displayed the magic of searching for spirit beasts from the royal beast sect, trying to follow the remaining breath of the Hydra to find the powerful beast. As a result, nearly a month has passed, and the Hydra hasnt come ashore at all. Even if there is still a little breath at the bottom of the river, there is not much left behind because of the turbulent water, which makes him unable to find it. At the trail of Hydra, I don''t know if this monster went upstream or went down the river into the sea. Qin Feng was not discouraged without finding the Hydra. Anyway, there is more than one Hydra in this world, it''s a big deal to look for later. Qin Feng didn''t look any further, left Liujin River and flew towards Mount Argu. The Iron Wall City is the strongest city of the Glorious Empire and the strongest fortress of the nations that believe in the gods of nature. This city has a history of 1,500 years since its establishment. Since the founding emperor of the Glorious Empire, with the support of the Holy See, captured the outskirts of Argu Mountain, it took decades before it was established. This majestic city was raised. In the following years, many castles were successively built in nearby prominent places to assist in defense. So the current Iron Wall City is actually a huge group of war fortresses. The Iron Wall City is located on the west side of Mount Argu, built on the hillside. The city wall is tall and has been stationed for many years with 300,000 people, the most powerful Glory Legion of the Glory Empire. In addition, there are a large number of priests and knights of the Holy See. Once a war breaks out, those priests will assume the role of physicians, and the knights will also fight with the Glory Legion. Because they often face the strong pressure of offensive countries, there are very few contradictions between the legion and the church here. It can be regarded as the place where the kingship and theocracy are the least among the countries that believe in the religion of the light. However, the Iron Wall City did not make the city deserted because of the war, and those merchants who believed in the goddess of wealth would not be too concerned about the struggle between nations, but because of the blockade of the Church of the Light God and the Church of the Natural God. As a result, businessmen between the two parties have become more profitable. After all, there is nothing in this world to make money better than war. Those merchants from various countries who pursue interests have never lost contact because of war. In peacetime, they sell all kinds of goods to each other''s country to earn the difference. During war, they even dare to sell food, weapons, armor, war horses, etc. Large-scale siege and defense equipment, even precious magic weapons. Therefore, the Iron Wall City and the opposite Buluocheng have become an important hub connecting the east and west camps. Of course, there must be more than one connection point between the kingdom of the natural gods and the countries of the bright gods camp. There are many places where the two countries border, but here is the most smooth and easy to walk, and the two countries that are facing each other are very strong. And the wealthy empire has led to a better business atmosphere here. Because they were worried that spies from the enemy countries would get involved, people who entered or left the city would be carefully questioned by the soldiers. However, the caravans that often come and go here don''t have to be so troublesome, they will get through the relationship with those great nobles in advance, otherwise they dare not enter the hostile country casually. Because Qin Feng was wearing a priests robe and he had an intermediate priests medal that he didnt know where he came from, he didnt receive any trouble, but was respected by the soldiers at the gate of the city. He didnt have to line up. Just let him in. After entering the city, Qin Feng directly found a church and asked the pastor inside. Anyway, he has now recovered his original figure, no longer the previous immature appearance, and has become a tall and handsome young man. He also dressed up with some tricks to hide the mark of the son of the brow. . In this way, even if someone had seen him in the holy mountain, they would not associate him with the son of Guangming. In the name of traveling around to spread the faith for the Lord, he got into the church as a wandering pastor and found out the current intelligence of the Holy See of Light. Then he knew the current situation of the Holy See. Today''s Holy See has become a mess. Being sneaked into the sacred mountain and stealing two artifacts, not to mention that even the Son of Light was robbed, which is absolutely a shame to the Holy See. The Shadow Thief, who was regarded as a suspect, was immediately listed as a mortal by the Holy See, and even the entire thieves'' union was implicated. The Holy See first used magical messages to pass through the churches and passed on the Pope''s orders. In just a few days, all parties were dispatched to directly remove all the thieves'' unions in the bright camp nation. All the thieves caught were burned to death by the Holy See with a holy fire. The people of the heretical court are even more aggressive. Those guys are insidious and do everything they can. They arrested a large number of thieves who had escaped the Holy See''s round up one by one, tortured them, and asked the whereabouts of the Shadow Thief. However, the Shadow Thief Saint hadn''t been forced to come out, he first annoyed all the thieves of the thieves'' union. The heads of the thieves guild were also aggrieved. If you lost your artifact, go find the thief who stole your artifact. What does it have to do with us? Why did you kill so many of us? Could it be that one of your pastors has offended us, and we can kill all pastors. As for Shengzi Guangming, stop teasing, who would take him away without having to do anything? These thieves also have rules, they only steal things and not people! Not to mention still a man! So while looking for the whereabouts of the Shadow Thief Saint, they prepared to counterattack under the leadership of the heads of thieves unions in various places. Just as the Holy See rounded up thieves, the guys from the heretical court slaughtered thieves from all over the place, but also ushered in the thieves'' counterattack. They used various means to lurch and assassinate. In a short period of time, many generals of the major legions of the Holy See were assassinated, many bishops were also killed, and some were even hanged directly in their churches. In addition, there are many ordinary thieves. Although they can''t kill the powerful generals and bishops, they also killed many low-level priests and ordinary knights by various methods of assassination and poisoning. The priests and knights are in panic. After receiving the news, the top officials of the Holy See were even more furious. The little thieves union not only sneaked into the holy mountain to steal artifacts and robbed the Son of Light, but now they dare to kill their people? So the Holy See united the royal families and nobles of the bright camp to kill the thieves together. The nobles of the royal family also have no favors with thieves. Those who believe in the **** of thieves will slip into their treasure house and steal their treasures if they are not paying attention. But among the long-lived big families, which ones have not been patronized by thieves? Its just that the nobles of various countries usually have a mess of sand, and they cant unite to deal with thieves. If a single family contributes, the thieves will get revenge. So for so many years, they have been helpless against thieves. Even if they lose their treasures, they can only pinch their noses to recognize plant. But now led by the Bright Holy See, the royal families and nobles of various countries immediately followed suit, sending out armies and private soldiers to encircle and suppress thieves. In this way, the thieves who were originally the weakest, and some of the thieves who couldn''t get on the stage on weekdays, were suddenly unable to hold them, but the thieves who exposed their whereabouts were basically difficult to escape. Of course, there are also some great thieves who are very powerful and have a lot of concealment methods on weekdays. Those old and cunning big thieves even left their respective countries and hid elsewhere. In fact, the smashed thieves guilds are only a part of them, and there are many hidden thieves guilds scattered all over the country without exposure, and there are also a large number of thieves in the natural gods countries. Although they worked in their own camps on weekdays, at this time, they also inevitably developed the same hatred of the enemy and began to oppose the Holy See of Light together, and various small actions continued. In terms of strength, thieves are naturally far from being the opponents of the Holy See, but when it comes to the dark methods, only the heretical court can compete with them. Therefore, the Holy See may have to spend a lot of effort to suppress the arrogance of the thieves'' union. In fact, not only is the Holy See and the thieves guild fighting in full swing, the Druids are also secretly sending people to find their most loyal little Druid Randy. This young druids belief in the goddess of the forest is indestructible, and his loyalty to the Druids is a lesson. In order to make the Emerald Heart return to the Druids safely, he does not hesitate to commit dangers, knowing that the danger is extremely dangerous. At the time, he also used his identity to delay time for his companions, and finally fell into the sacred mountain and failed to escape. Although the Holy See of Illumination announced that the Son was taken away by the thieves union, in the eyes of the druids, this was just a fig leaf for the pope and a few high-level officials. Otherwise, if the believers of the God of Light knew that their Son of Light was actually a druid, it would be a huge blow to the believers. If even a druid can become the Son of Light after being mixed into the Holy Mountain, how blind is the God of Light, who is known as omnipotent? The Holy See of Light certainly cannot tolerate such a big stain on the God of Light. Therefore, the Druidic high priests and the archdruid elders all thought that the Holy See was using the thieves union as a scapegoat to vent their anger, in order to divert peoples attention and guide the believers to stop focusing on the holy The identity of the child. They felt that the loyal little Randy must be suffering in the Holy See For this reason, they did not hesitate to use a number of hidden lines hidden in the Holy See for many years to rescue the poor little Randy. After all, they sent someone to sneak into the Holy See, just to grab the emerald heart. Now that this artifact has returned safely, most of the role of those dark children is gone, of course, it must be used to rescue the great hero Randy who regained the artifact. Unfortunately, no matter how much their personnel on the holy mountain explored, they did not find any news about the Son of Light. They guessed that they might have been taken to the heresy court, where they could not sneak in, so they could only do nothing. Hu Naihe. As everyone knows, the Son of Brightness, who has been cherished by the hearts of all parties, is now comfortably staying at the Guangming Church in the Iron Wall City and eating a sumptuous lunch. PS: There is a chapter behind! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 326 Poor Thieves Guild), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 323： Nourishing soul tea Qin Feng stayed in the church of Iron Wall City for a day. After inquiring about the current situation of the Holy See, the next morning, after the city gate was opened, he followed the caravan leaving the city and left Iron Wall City. Of course, he changed his clothes specially before leaving. Otherwise, if a priest leaves the Iron Wall City to go to the opposite natural gods camp, he will easily be killed. Especially now that many powerful thieves from various countries are running to the kingdom of the bright camp, planning to kill a few guys from the bright Holy See in secret. As a big city connecting things, there must be many powerful thieves lurking in the Iron Wall City. Inside. Because several pastors have suddenly disappeared in the past two days. is missing at this moment, it is obvious that someone from the thieves union must have acted. Qin Feng is unwilling to be too swagger at this time, for him to provoke the thieves'' union for no reason is very uneconomical. As a secret organization that has been circulating for tens of thousands of years, the thieves union has hidden strength beyond imagination, and at least he cannot handle it alone. Shadow Thief Saint is only one of the most popular among them, and the strength of some other powerful thieves may not be weaker than Shadow Thief Saint. Even in the thieves guild, there are likely to be old thieves who have entered the realm of legends. It''s just that the existence of that realm is basically no longer casually shot. Most of them have higher pursuits, or stronger strength, or longer lifespan. Or, I want to be an immortal god! After all, the cultivation base has reached a certain level. After controlling the power of the law, it is inevitable that this aspect of mind will be born. After leaving the Iron Wall City, Qin Feng did not continue to follow the caravans, lest people think he was a spy sent by a bandit on a certain mountain. After leaving the sight of those caravans, Qin Feng stretched his feet into a hundred feet, but in a short moment, he entered Mount Argu. This mountain is huge, stretching from east to west for 100,000 miles. It lies to the north of the mainland. It divides the mainland in two, and also blocks the brutal orcs from the orc wasteland in the north. Since the human race cut off the orcs'' crossing the Grand Canyon passage to the south, the orcs wanted to go south to attack the human race, they could only bypass the long Argu Mountain and invade from other places. It''s not that no orcs have thought about opening another passage from Argu Mountain. It is a pity that Mount Argu is densely forested and there are countless monsters living inside, even super monsters are not rare. Three thousand years ago, a powerful orc king led his subordinates to try to get through Argusan, but in the end he was seriously injured, and the powerful of all races under his command also suffered heavy losses. After the orc king returned, he had not recovered his injuries. , Was challenged by a young strong man, and even lost the throne. Since the orc king returned with a feather, no orc has ever mentioned the opening of another passage from Argu Mountain for so many years. Qin Feng walks on the outskirts of Mount Argu. He found that even in the periphery, there are many monsters infested. only walked in the mountains and forests for two quarters of an hour before being attacked by a number of low- and middle-level monsters, and Qin Feng was troubled. Of course, this is also related to his astringent aura. His golden core aura is restrained, and the magic power on his body is not strong, of course, he is easily attacked by monsters. Qin Feng simply released the Sky-Swallowing Toad and sat on the back of the Sky-Swallowing Toad, letting the Sky-Swallowing Toad lead him on the way. As soon as the Sky-Swallowing Toad came out, Qin Feng immediately felt a lot more relaxed. Not only was there no beast attacking him, but as long as there was a beast, let alone a sneak attack, he was swallowed by the Sky-swallowing toad. went. Because Qin Feng has been working as an undercover agent for nearly a year, he didn''t have the time to get food for it, making Tian Swallowing Toad feel empty, but now he finally came out. Of course, he has to be full. Otherwise, if the owner takes it back, it doesn''t know how long and how long it will have to wait for its next meal. Qin Feng didn''t care about the matter of the Sky Swallowing Toad swallowing monsters, but it was just some low-level ordinary monsters, just eat it casually, and didn''t need to feed it himself. took out the magic talisman that Xiuxin had given him, and after locating the location of Xiuxin through the magic talisman, he quickly hurried towards that side. Xiu Xin''s place is not too far away, obviously he also considered the convenience of meeting Qin Feng. Therefore, Qin Feng rode the Sky-Swallowing Toad into Aergu Mountain only a hundred miles, and he saw Xiuxin standing on a cliff from a distance. At this time, this guy changed his outfit, no longer wearing his original robe, but wearing a magic robe that he didn''t know where he got it from. However, his large magic robe was blown by the mountain breeze, and it was so empty that there was still such an aura or two of the bones of a fairy style in it. Qin Feng was also convinced. It seems that this guy is really not suitable for lurking. If nothing else, it is difficult to hide his temperament. No wonder Xiu Xin said that when he sneaked into the magic city, he would reveal his identity and be discovered by the demons. just like him, but anyone who is shrewd will find some differences. But this world hasn''t been invaded yet, even if someone thinks that his temperament is different from that of ordinary people, he shouldn''t think of the alien race. From a distance, Xiuxin beckoned to Qin Feng. After all, a toad that was two times larger than the millstone was higher than the top of the tree when it jumped up. It was impossible not to attract his attention. The sky-swallowing toad''s jumping ability was originally extremely strong. After reaching the realm of the demon pill, not only did the cultivation level soar, but the physical strength also became more and more powerful. A vertical leap was hundreds of meters, which is more than Qin Feng''s shrinking ground. Farther. "Guck, guck..." Seeing a group of big birds flying in mid-air, the Sky-Swallowing Toad leaped high in excitement, and when it was in mid-air, it spit out a long tongue and curled up a bird that was hundreds of meters away from it, and ate the big bird with its wings spread too far Go down. Then, without waiting for his body to fall, the Sky-Swallowing Toad gently kicked on the cliff wall, his figure sprang up again, and jumped to the top of the cliff. "I have seen brother Dao." Xiuxin looked at the Sky Swallowing Toad, and couldn''t help but sighed: "Brother Dao really has a good chance. I didn''t expect that even Sky Swallowing toad and other alien spirit beasts can be cultivated to the pill formation stage, but it makes the poor Dao envious." "Friends of Taoism are polite." Qin Feng laughed: "Your Imperial Ghost Sect has a lot of methods, and it is not inferior to my Imperial Beast Sect. Now I only cultivate a golden core before you. The aura of my Taoist fellow is mellow and flawless, and he is obviously on the verge of breaking through the realm. Why didn''t the Taoist practitioner directly break through the realm, and prove to be the golden core? " "No hurry, no hurry." Xiuxin smiled: "Now I still have two supernatural powers to condense. There is no need to advance in order to condense the pill as soon as possible." He still wants to solidify his foundation, otherwise, even if he forms a golden core, his foundation is not as strong as Qin Feng''s foundation. If the difference is too far, the strength gap between Qin Feng and Qin Feng will become farther and farther. is also a true disciple, the proud son of the big sect, Xiu Xin also has a bit of arrogance. He didn''t want to be too different from others. If possible, he even wanted to surpass Qin Feng, surpass the genius of the same level, and achieve a deeper foundation. This is why the genius disciples of the big sect prefer to make friends with geniuses of the same level, because only by comparing with these geniuses of the same level can they discover their own shortcomings and have greater motivation to practice. "Brother Dao, please sit down." Xiuxin stretched out his hand to signal Qin Feng to sit down. He set up a stone platform under an old tree on the top of the cliff, on which there was also a set of tea sets, and the fragrance of the misty tea floated out, which was quite artistic. "Brother Dao made a lot of noise." Xiu Xin smiled and said: "The matter of the holy mountain is now agitated. Even I have heard about the son of Guangming. Now that Guangming **** sect is chasing and killing a thief organization all over the world. Such a momentum is really true. Let the poor road admire." He really admired Qin Feng''s ability to do things. It was only a month or so to go to the holy mountain, and it became like this. It must be impossible to change to him. "Friends of Daoist have been rewarded." Qin Feng smiled and took a sip from the tea cup. Then he felt a warm breath rushing straight into the sky from his abdomen, turning into a special aura entangled in the soul, making his mind clear, and his mind feeling a lot lighter in an instant. This made his eyes lit up: "This is..." "This is the soul-raising tea that is a specialty of my Yuguizong. The quantity is small. Even as my true disciple, I only got two or two." Xiuxin said solemnly: "Before Dao brother saved my life, I can''t repay the poor, so I can only entertain you with this soul-raising tea." "It turned out to be the famous soul-raising tea!" Qin Feng was overjoyed when he heard this: "I have heard of this kind of spiritual tea a long time ago, but unfortunately I have never been able to taste it. Today, I have achieved what I wanted." "If Brother Dao likes it, there are still some here in Poor Dao, just to send it to Brother Dao." Xiuxin generously took out a small jade box and handed it to Qin Feng. "This" Qin Feng hesitated. This kind of spiritual tea is only produced in the cave world of Yuguizong, and some are produced every other Jiazi. It is a rare natural treasure that can nourish the soul Its preciousness can be imagined. know. Even if his father could get some soul-raising tea, he would be able to raise the soul directly, without the need for miraculous medicines such as soul-raising pills. "Brother Dao doesn''t need to be polite to me." Xiuxin smiled and pushed the jade box in front of Qin Feng, smiling: "It''s just a box of tea, it''s nothing compared to Brother Dao''s life-saving grace. There are still many places that need to rely on Dao brother in the future. This is just a poor way of thinking, and I hope Dao brother will not refuse. " "okay then." Qin Feng raised his hand to put away the jade box, and said with a smile: "You and I can be regarded as strangers from home, so you should help each other, you don''t need to be so polite with me in the future." "Good!" Xiu Xin checked his head slightly, and then said: "While the poor Dao is recovering during this period of time, there are also practitioners who have been in contact with this world. I found that although they are different from the demons in the Chiyan Demon Realm, they have different ways of practicing. . There are bright priests who are not in the devil world, and there are druids who can transform into beasts, but if you really want to trace the origin, there are many similarities between the two worlds. The same is the warrior system for practicing martial arts, and the wizard system for practicing magic. The difference is that most of the creatures in this world believe in gods, and their power overlaps with the gods they believe in to a large extent, probably deliberate Guide it here to facilitate the harvest of faith. " "That''s right." Qin Feng nodded and agreed: "The power system here is not fundamentally different from the demons of the Chiyan Demon Realm. It should be due to the fact that they are in the same star field, and the various circles have too much contact with each other and learn from each other''s practice." Chapter 324： Dream of becoming a dragon knight Qin Feng and Xiu Xin had a discussion about the two world cultivation systems they came into contact with, and felt that there are many similarities in the two worlds'' spiritual cultivation systems. Just like their human practice methods in the Big World of Biluo, although they are different from the monsters of the Sky Demon, they also have many similarities. For example, monks condense golden cores, monsters form monster cores, humans are good at pill rune formations and other skills, monsters are also proficient in these methods, humans can become immortals, and they have enlightened heaven. The monster kings were also called monsters. The immortal can also observe the sky and enlighten the Tao. Although the power of light is fundamentally opposed to the dark magic of the Demon Realm, the difference in attributes is eliminated, and the methods of the two sides have too many similarities in cultivation and fighting. As for the druid, except for being able to transform into a beast, all the other spells are still methods in the magic system. Like other magicians, they focus on cultivating spiritual power and extracting magic power from magic elements. After discussing this, the two began to talk about the various information they had obtained about this world during this period, and by the way, they discussed the future direction of action. Of course, mainly Qin Feng said, Xiu Xin is listening. After all, Xiuxin has been here for a short time, most of the time he is still recovering, and he has not been in contact with several major forces. Unlike Qin Feng, he joined the Druids and the Light God Sect, and even became the Son of Light for a time, mixing into the upper echelons of the Holy See, and invisibly exposed to many secret things in this world. Waiting for Qin Feng to clarify all kinds of information one by one, and also roughly tell the various forces of each church, so that Xiu Xin has a deeper understanding of the division of various forces on the mainland. "Since the gods entered this world ten thousand years ago and expelled the demons who invaded this world, they have rooted their beliefs on this continent, and even the oceans outside the continent have not been spared." "Demon?" Xiuxin frowned: "Is it different from the demons of the Chiyan Demon Realm?" "It is not a race, nor is it a world." Qin Feng shook his head and said: "From the information I have learned now, the world of this star field is roughly divided into several camps. One is the Light God System, dominated by the Light God, and its subordinates command billions of angels, deterring the Quartet. , Extremely powerful. Another one is the natural **** system, which is dominated by gods who practice natural laws, or is a huge **** system formed by the natural birth of powerful gods from all sides of the world. There is also the Dark God System. This system is the most chaotic and complex, which is divided into demons, demons, demons, evil spirits, necromancers, etc., and the most powerful is the abyss world. It is said that no one can ascertain how many levels there are in the abyss, each level of abyss is equivalent to an independent world, so there are countless demons living in the abyss, and every lord of the abyss is an existence comparable to the lord of the world. In fact, the necromantic creatures should be counted as a separate camp, because the necromancers of the underworld are different from the living creatures, but because the light gods are too repulsive, this classifies the underworld into the dark gods. There are also neutral camps, such as the dragon gods of the dragon clan, the beast gods believed by the orcs, and the titan giants behind the giants. Each is extremely powerful. Even the major gods are not willing to provoke easily, so This will allow races such as dragons and giants to maintain such a strong independence. " "Are there so many powerful **** systems?" Xiuxin frowned: "Too many, it''s not easy to hit." "Hehe, of course it''s not easy to fight." Qin Feng said with a smile: "But you and I are just two little monks. These things will naturally be judged by the ancestors at the upper level, so we don''t need to worry about it. I am afraid that before our various factions are ready to expand outward, there are already powerful figures who have traveled in the void and returned to the big world of Biluo. They have discussed these things in detail with the ancestors. If it is really unattractive, I am afraid that the ancestors will also Will not allow us to expedition to foreign land. " Xiuxin nodded: "That''s right, I''m a little worried." Qin Feng continued: "The central part of this continent is divided into two camps. One is the church that believes in the God of Light. As you already know, the other is the church inherited from the gods of the natural gods. Because the various churches of the natural gods have a good relationship with each other and are not easy to conquer each other, none of them is particularly strong. They are more powerful, and their strength is relatively scattered. They are not as cohesive as the Holy See of Light. This led to them. Often suffer some losses. " He picked up the soul-raising tea in front of him and took another sip. After experiencing the effects of the soul-raising tea to nourish the souls, he continued: "In the north of the mainland, a group of savage orcs live on the back of Mount Argu. It is the territory of the Beast God. In the south of the mainland, there are still elves in the elven forest. Strictly speaking, the elves should also belong to the natural gods, because the gods of the elves are also a member of the natural gods. Its just that the elves and the humans have had too many wars before, resulting in some ordinary people on both sides. Discord. In addition, there are many races living on the continent, the once overlord giants, the dwarves who are good at forging weapons, the goblins who are good at making all kinds of delicate artifacts, the winged people who are born to fly and so on. Overseas, in addition to the dominating dragons and a large number of water monsters, there are also many sea races, including murlocs, shark races and so on. " Xiuxin nodded: "The number of races is really large. From this point of view, although Human Race has an advantage in this world, it only occupies the richest area. In fact, most of the place does not belong to Human Race?" "Not bad." Qin Feng nodded: "Although countries have expanded their territories with the support of their respective churches, to be honest, many places on the mainland are not suitable for ordinary humans to survive, so even if they are captured by them, it is useless. After all, in addition to the various intelligent races, there are countless beasts, such as the Warcraft Forest. Although the druid has lived in the Warcraft Forest for nearly ten thousand years, didn''t he still not completely occupy that forest? Even though the Mount Argu where we are now, although many forces know that there are many magic crystal mines and various other magic metal veins in the mountain, not only are there countless beasts of all levels in this mountain, even super beasts are also uncommon. So no force dared to occupy here at all. Even if it can be occupied, it is impossible to send people in to mine. Ordinary people do not have the strength to compete with Warcraft. " After explaining all these things to Xiu Xin, Qin Feng said: "My main thing now is to find a world node with weak space, so I am going to travel everywhere, what are the future plans of the Xiu Xin Daoists?" "Naturally, I want to help Dao brother find the space node together." Xiu Xindao: "But before that, I want to get in touch with those necromancers first, and try to see if I can learn something useful from them. Brother Dao, dont worry, I wont delay too long, as long as I figure out their practice methods and get their magic inheritance for reference. Now I am cultivating two supernatural powers. Only after the supernatural power seeds are condensed, I will advance to the Golden Core Realm, and my action speed will be much faster. " "In this case, the cultivators should mainly explore the regions of the natural gods." Qin Feng said: "You have a yin spirit on your body. If you go to the country of the Illuminati Vatican camp, it is easy to be targeted by the clergy of the Illuminati Vatican, and it is not convenient to act. As for the orcs and elves at the north and south ends, as well as the large overseas areas, let''s talk about these when the time comes. Anyway, we don''t have a fixed course of action. If it is convenient, you can also go to those places to find out. This world is also a medium-scale world, with a vast area. Even if we give us a few years, we may not be able to explore it completely. Fortunately, the world nodes are not invisible, so we don''t need to explore all the places. And usually, you can pay more attention to some news, or communicate with other magicians. Maybe some magicians know some places where space is weak, and this will give us a lot of effort. " "Brother Dao is right." Xiu Xin thought so too. Although he is very disgusted with the Holy See because he was almost purified by the Holy Flame, he will not deny that the strength of the Holy See at this time is far from what he can contend, so he is not willing to go to the Holy See to find bad luck. . The two people chatted for a long time, and after determining the direction they needed to explore, they agreed to meet here again a year later to see how they each gained. If they have found a suitable weak point in space, they will set the positioning method. After setting it down, it was ready to teleport back to the Chiyan Demon Realm. Even if they haven''t found it in a year, with their cultivation bases, it would take a few more years to go around the world and always find a suitable space node. After the two negotiated, they did not delay too much, and left directly, and headed in the direction they planned to explore. Xiuxin went to those countries where he believed in the gods of nature, and went to the necromancers to compete with him to see if the undead magic was superb, or the methods of the imperial ghost sect were better. Qin Fengs first stop was to go to the Warcraft Forest where the Druids were taught. He didn''t want to return to the Druids, but he wanted to find the bright dragon in the Warcraft Forest. Previously, his spirit eagle was burned into a skeleton by the white dragon''s breath. Of course, he had to find a new mount to come back. And in this world, is there anything more exciting than riding a dragon? As far as he knows, none of the warrior systems in the various forces do not want to be a dragon knight. Qin Feng felt that in terms of military force, his own combat effectiveness was not much worse than others The Azure Dragon Dao body had already reached the point where he had achieved a small level. He had also practiced two styles of supporting combat skills in "The Azure Dragon God Technique". In terms of force, the ordinary high-level golden knight may not be his opponent. How about I change my status as a warrior and play as a dragon knight? Anyway, the identity of the Saint Son can''t deceive the four-winged angel for long, just use it more before being discovered by the four-winged angel to get some benefits for himself. After making a decision, Qin Feng directly used his scale to shrink and walked towards the Warcraft Forest step by step. He didn''t use the way of flying anymore. The reason he was anxious to fly over before was just that he didn''t want Xiu Xin to wait for a long time, so he flew all the way. Now he doesnt need to hurry, and its much more convenient to find the world node on the ground than in mid-air, and he can sense it when the distance is close. On the contrary, he will fly faster in the sky, but he may miss all kinds of details Fluctuations. He made the Sky-Swallowing Toad smaller, and put the Sky-Swallowing Toad on his hands. After Sky Swallowing Toad had a high level of understanding of the supernatural powers of space, it could use the supernatural powers of space to shrink its figure, otherwise Qin Feng would really not be able to support it. It''s fine now, just like before, hold it in your hand. With the sky-swallowing toad''s sensitivity to space, it would definitely be able to discover the weak points in space in time. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 325： Summon angel Half a month later, Qin Feng changed into a druid costume and walked in the Warcraft Forest. In fact, at the speed of shrinking the ground into an inch, Qin Feng could have come to the Warcraft Forest long ago. It''s just that he is not in a hurry. When walking halfway, he will observe the changes of the sun and the moon, observe the shape of the mountains and rivers, see the topography, explore the geomantic omen of the rivers and rivers. If he encounters special terrain or where the Yin and Yang meet, he will go there and explore After a while, it only took half a month to get here. The Warcraft Forest is vast, and the druids only occupy a small part of the northern periphery of the forest. More areas still belong to the paradise of warcrafts. Qin Feng dressed himself as a young druid walking in the forest for experience. In this way, even if he meets other druids in the forest, he will not be deliberately targeted as an outsider. There are too many grass and trees in the forest, strange trees are growing, and vines are everywhere. Such a place is actually not easy to use to shrink the ground. Each step must not be too far away, otherwise it will be blocked by branches. However, because this is his fundamental magical power, it consumes very little true energy when it is cast, and it is much stronger than ordinary magical magic or druid magic, so Qin Feng is convenient to walk. The place, still taking several feet, quickly walked towards the Warcraft Forest. Qin Feng did not enter the Warcraft Forest from the place where the Druid tribes gathered, but entered from a westward direction. Entering from here can bypass the Druid tribe. His destination was the valley when the Sky Swallowing Toad broke through last time. As long as he reached that valley, he could tell which direction the white dragon appeared from, so that he could look for the white dragon in that direction. After all, with the identity of the dragon clan standing at the top of the food chain, they have always been rampant and domineering, so they will not hide their body shape, so as long as they have a clear direction, it should not be difficult to find. Three days later, Qin Feng bypassed countless trees, traversed mountains and rivers, and smoothly came to the valley where Sky Swallowing Toad was promoted. The reason why it went so smoothly was because the Sky Swallowing Toad in his hand swallowed many low- and middle-level monsters he encountered along the way, and he did not give those monsters a chance to sneak attack. As for high-level monsters, Qin Feng is unwilling to fight with them. If the low- and middle-level monsters of the seventh level are average and slow, the Sky-Swallowing Toad does not need to consume much energy to swallow them, but the monsters above the seventh-level upper level can be consumed. It''s not so easy to deal with. Generally at this time, Qin Feng left quickly. Although passing through the territories of those high-level beasts, the beasts were very dissatisfied, but the aura released from the sky swallowing toad was very cruel. He didn''t want to fight it to death, seeing that they were not fighting for territory with him, he let them go. After finding the valley, Qin Feng did not go in. There is nothing good in it, even the corpses of the monsters that were left inside, now I am afraid that there are not many bones left. After all, many monsters eat something very fierce, such as magic wolves and vultures, but they will not let go of their bones. There is also the Devil Snake, which swallows the whole beast into the abdomen, not even the root hair is left, and everything is digested cleanly. Qin Feng glanced at the surrounding scenes, distinguished the direction from which the white dragon had flown, and walked straight along there. Hundreds of miles away, among the mountains, there is a high peak. Even if the peak is placed among the mountains that stretch for thousands of miles in the Forest of Warcraft, it can be regarded as a rare tall mountain. At the top of the towering mountain, above the clouds, there is a huge cave. In the cave, an adult white dragon with a body length of more than ten feet is lying prone on its treasure and asleep. Shiny gold coins, gems, magic crystals, magic weapons, utensils, etc., treasures that make people crazy, are piled more than a foot high under the white dragon, making a bed large enough to carry its huge body. If people see this, they will definitely be jealous. When Qin Feng saw the dragon treasures inside outside the cave, he immediately understood why there were so many so-called warriors in this world who wanted to slay dragons. Not to mention the countless benefits gained from the dragon after slaying the dragon, just those treasures under the dragon that were used as a bed can make the dragon slayer warriors get enough rewards. The giant dragon clan should have been standing at the top of the food chain for a long time, and had lost their due precautions, so they just slept in it so carelessly, without worrying about being attacked. Of course, no one dared to do this except for some bad-hearted guys. Even though the white dragon fell into a deep sleep, it still exudes a deep dragon power, so that all the surrounding monsters dare not approach. And once someone dared to disturb the dragon''s sleep, the dragon that got up very seriously would definitely jump into thunder. Even if it didn''t burn it to ashes by its powerful dragon language magic, it would eat it alive and frighten other monsters around it. However, Qin Feng felt that he could give it a try. He just changed his outfit before attempting a sneak attack. took out the robe of the Guangming Shengzi and put it on, and held the scepter in his hand. He didn''t wear the holy crown anymore. He always felt that he was a bit funny as a monk wearing a crown. After preparing to summon the four-winged angels at any time, Qin Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed the battle sky halberd, condensing the wishful golden light on the battle sky halberd, and his whole body was surging. He was ready to perform the second of the nine styles of Qinglong combat skills. Qinglong makes trouble in the sea, this type of combat technique is more powerful than the first type of Qinglong going to sea. The reason why the four-winged angels did not directly summon the four-winged angels to fight is because the four-winged angels are very dynamic when they appear, and the four-winged angels themselves are very powerful, and they cannot hide from the white dragon at all, so there is no possibility of sneak attacks. He wants to test how much his strength is worse than that of the white dragon, and whether he can bring damage to such a powerful existence as the giant dragon under a full attack, so that he can have a measure of his current combat power. See how far you are from the powerhouse of the Purple Mansion Realm. As Qin Feng gathered his strength, the white dragon who was sleeping in the cave instinctively sensed some danger. As a top monster, it still has this sense of crisis. Its just that it has been a bit slacking off as the overlord for a long time. Qin Feng noticed that the dragon''s body was moving, and his eyes seemed to be opening, so he stopped accumulating strength, and suddenly took two steps forward. One step was a hundred feet away, and between two steps, he came to Bailong from a distance of two hundred feet. He suddenly swung the halberd and slashed. The sharpness of the halberd blade itself, coupled with the blessing of the golden light, swiftly moved to Bailong''s head. Cut the past. "໡" Suddenly, Bai Long awakened from his deep sleep, suddenly raised his head, and dodged the halberd that Qin Feng slashed at its head, but it was indeed smashed onto its chest by the dazzling golden light. , the dragon''s blood shot, sprayed on the treasure below it. Hu... In the severe pain, Bai Long didn''t have time to think about it. He opened his mouth and sprayed out a fiery dragon''s breath, spraying it on Qin Feng''s body. Qin Feng succeeded in a sneak attack, where would he dare to fight the white dragon head-on? So he retreated fiercely, and under the blessing of supernatural powers, he retreated two steps, and he had already moved away from the white dragon and avoided the dragon''s breath. At the same time, I felt a little shocked. The dragon family is indeed worthy of being the top existence in the beast. Even if it has not reacted to using magic defense, it can resist most of its attacks by relying on its tough dragon scales, and it will only hit the white dragon''s chest with its full strength. Cut out a wound more than three feet long. And looking at the wound, it didn''t go deep enough, at least it definitely didn''t hurt Bailong''s bones. Skin trauma like this is nothing to Bai Long. With its light magical accomplishments, a healing magic can heal as before in an instant. Sure enough, being able to compete against the existence of the Purple Mansion cultivator in terms of combat power is powerful, and even without precautions, it is difficult for oneself to hit it severely. "Wow...wow..." Bailong howled in anger. It can''t believe it, he was attacked! There is actually a tiny human race who dares to attack it while it is asleep? Could it be that those so-called dragon-slaying warriors found their lair and wanted to pay attention to their own treasure? Anyone who wants to **** his own treasure should die! ! Feeling the sharp pain in his chest, Bai Long was extremely angry. However, after it saw clearly who was attacking itself outside, its anger suddenly rose, and the hot dragon''s breath in its nostrils sprayed out far away, melting a small piece of gold coins in front of it into golden water. "Asshole!" Bailong roared: "You despicable, shameless, insidious thief actually dare to appear in front of me? You stole the dragon spirit fruit from the Dragon Cemetery last time, and now you dare to hit my treasure, I will kill you! " In a rage, it didn''t even treat the injury on its chest, so it jumped out. First, a breath of dragon sprayed towards Qin Feng, and then it quickly slapped it with a paw, intending to covet its treasure. The guy took a specimen in the stone. is just a flower in front of its eyes, Qin Feng once again withdrew, and his figure retreated a hundred feet away. Then, without waiting for it to chase again, a sudden burst of heart palpitations made it fluctuate. sharply raised his head and looked up. I saw a sudden fluctuation in the sky. Then, an angel with four wings suddenly appeared. "" Bailong is a little confused. was just awakened from a deep sleep, but it was still a little confused without being fully awake. I don''t know why a four-winged angel appeared here. Is it not awake yet, is it dreaming? Otherwise, how could a creature like an angel appear in the Warcraft Forest? Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 326： Guangming Shengzi who doesnt follow the routine Just as the four-winged angel came out of the space, he immediately drew out the sword of light, with a majestic appearance, ready to fight. He is the guardian angel of the Son of Brightness. According to the arrangements of the God Realm and the Holy See, he usually travels around the world when the Son of God "just happens" to encounter those high-level monsters or strong villains that suddenly appear. Summoned to show miracles before the believers. Then the angels will slay the beasts or the villains who have done a lot of evil and the bad reputation cleanly, and then perform magical techniques such as the light of healing by the way. After the worshippers are worshipped, it can be a perfect ending. This is the biggest role of guardian angels, not really being called out to fight for the Son. If even the guardian angels need to work hard for the Son, it means that the Holy See of Light is already in danger. The Guardian Army of the Son has already suffered most of the casualties and has to summon angels to help. The so-called battles in previous years that the Son of God summoned guardian angels were nothing more than pre-arranged scenes. Therefore, every guardian angel of the Saint Son is so majestic when it appears, showing some strength, and by the way, reaping the worship of the believers and then retiring. But when the Four Winged Angel saw the scene in front of him clearly, he was stunned. Dragon? His opponent turned out to be a ninth-ranked monster monster? This is completely different from previous routines. The other guardian angels are usually summoned to deal with seven-level monsters, or ordinary golden knight-level bandits, magister-level necromancers, dark wizards, and the angels are powerful enough to destroy the dead. Even if his strength is much stronger than the average two-winged angel, there is no need to arrange him with a nine-level high-ranking dragon. Although looking at the size and breath of this white dragon, it should be a young dragon who has just grown up, and his strength has not really reached the peak of an adult dragon. He has a good chance of winning, but the time he can fight here is limited. After all, he was summoned by the Son, and he needs to consume the Spirit of the Son at all times. Once the Son of Spirit is exhausted, he will be sent back by powerful rules. When selecting Qin Feng as the saint son on the sacred mountain not long ago, he saw that the aura on Qin Feng''s body was only at the level of a wizard. The existence of this level was not strong in spirit, and it was impossible to support him to defeat the dragon. To the point. If this was sent back in the middle of the battle, wouldn''t it be a shame for the God of Light to be seen? Hey, that''s not right. There are no outsiders here? Soon, the four-winged angel discovered something wrong. It seems to be on a high peak, surrounded by towering mountains, endless, and in the distance there are dense mountains and forests without people. "Where is this...?" The Four Winged Angel was a little startled, he looked at Qin Feng: "Holy Son, why are you here?" He was really puzzled. Shouldn''t the noble Son of Brightness be surrounded by a large number of guards of the Guardian Corps of the Son? shouldn''t it appear among countless believers? Why did he appear in this deserted and ruined place, and appeared in front of the lair of a bright dragon while still alone. Is this white dragon an evil dragon, and the saint son is asking for orders for the people, intending to be a dragon-slaying warrior, to regain the wealth stolen by the evil dragon, and to show the majesty of the **** of light? With an anxious look on Qin Feng''s face, "Honorable Angel, it''s not the time to ask this. I''m in danger right now. This giant dragon is going to kill me. Please drive it away quickly, or I I''m afraid that his life will not be guaranteed." "Ok?" The four-winged angel heard this, and suddenly became furious. He suddenly turned his head to look at the dragon, and shouted angrily: "Dragon, you dare to offend the majesty of the **** of light, be punish!" As he said, he swung his sword and cut out a white light blade tens of feet wide and cut it directly towards the white dragon, trying to split the white dragon in half with a single sword. Obviously, he was angry. There was no war between the Guangming Protoss and the Giant Dragon, and even the relationship between the White Dragon and the Guangming Protoss was pretty good. After all, the white dragon also cultivated the magic of light, and the two sides came together very well. There are even many white dragons that have been taken as mounts by powerful angels, assisting them in fighting from all walks of life. But now, this light-type white dragon actually wants to kill the Son of Light, which is offending the majesty of the God of Light. After all, the Son of God represents the God of Light. As the guardian angel of the Son of God, this four-winged angel certainly cannot see this happening. If Shengzi died under the white dragon''s claws because of his unfavorable protection, he would definitely be punished severely when he returned. After all, for so many years, there are really few saints in the Holy See who were killed by foreign enemies during their tenure, not to mention that they were killed under the protection of his four-winged angel. This is an unforgivable mistake. Therefore, the four-winged angel was extremely angry, and when he came up, he burst out his strongest combat power. The light magic power in his body turned into a powerful light blade, which he cut out one after another, hitting Bai Long by surprise. Bailong was equally angry. It doesnt know what happened, why the thief who went to the Dragons Cemetery to steal the dragon spirit fruit and now covets its treasure can summon a powerful four-winged battle angel to guard it. I don''t even know why the four-winged angel went crazy and wanted to kill it. Offend the God of Light? What''s the joke, when have I offended the **** of light? It is just a ninth-level dragon that has just grown up, and its strength is more than one hundred and eight thousand miles behind that of the God of Light. Although the dragon family is domineering, it shouldn''t offend the God of Light with such lack of vision! It wants to explain, maybe there is any misunderstanding between the two parties. However, it shouted to stop, but the four-winged angel in the rage ignored it, and the offensive was violent and fierce. Before it could speak, the powerful attack had come close, forcing it to be unable to defend and counterattack. Otherwise, if the four-winged angel is allowed to fight like this, it is in danger of death. The white dragon breathed out several hot dragon breaths and temporarily blocked the four-winged angel''s crazy offensive, and then the dragon''s voice resounded through the world, and powerful words and magic were directly displayed, and they fought with the four-winged angels. . Each of its magic has tenth level or even eleventh level of magic power, extremely powerful. Of course, it will also have more powerful forbidden spells, but it takes time to cast the forbidden spell. The four-winged angels have extremely rich combat experience, and they are not given the opportunity to cast the forbidden spell. The fighting between the two sides was so fierce that even Bailong couldn''t even bother asking why the four-winged angel wanted to kill it. It must spend all its energy in the battle, and try to keep up with the fighting rhythm of the four-winged angel, otherwise it will be easily beheaded by the four-winged angel. Even so, it gradually fell into a disadvantage. After all, this white dragon has just grown up and is less than a hundred years old. The 1,000-year-old dragon is in an ascending stage of strength and is far from reaching its limit. Both strength and combat experience are far inferior to this four-winged battle angel. So in a short while, it was injured, and the four-winged angel''s light blade cut a length of wound on its body. However, as a dragon of the light type, it is also good at healing spells like angels. It quickly threw two healing spells on itself, and the wound stopped bleeding and began to recover. The battle between them fluctuates too much, and all the beasts are scattered and fleeing in a radius of dozens of miles. The tops of the mountains hit by powerful magics collapsed, and the clouds gathered and scattered, and they were torn into pieces. Qin Feng carefully watched the battle behind. He discovered that the power in the Four Winged Angels is a bit special. It should be a combination of light magic and light fighting spirit, unlike the priests and knights of the Holy See, who practice magic power and fighting energy separately. So when the four-winged angels are fighting, they can use their martial skills to chop the Daoguang Blade, or they can use light magic to attack their opponents. From this point of view, the angels are one level stronger than the followers of the Holy See of Light. Soon, a quarter of an hour passed, and the four-winged angels had the absolute upper hand with their powerful strength and rich combat experience. The four-winged angel was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect that the spiritual power of the Saint Child could support him in fighting for so long. It seems that in the time since he left, Shengzi has made great progress. should have been promoted to the level of a magister, otherwise it would not have such a lasting mental power. But he didn''t dare to relax his offensive because of this, and the spiritual power of the magister could not support him to stay here for too long, and it should be almost to the limit now. The key is that besides him, there is not even a guardian knight beside the holy child, and he does not know what the people of the Holy See do to eat, so that he can appear alone in such a dangerous place. "A bunch of useless waste." The four-winged angel cursed inwardly, and classified all the fellows of the Saint Child Guardian Legion into the ranks of waste. If it wasn''t for the useless waste, he wouldn''t have to fight the dragon here. In order to avoid the misfortune of the Saint Child after he was teleported back, he could only do his best to kill the white dragon at the expense of his strength. Only in this way could the safety of the Saint Child be ensured. So his offensive became more and more violent. But Bailong was a little too weak. The four-winged angel''s offensive is too strong. It has left more than ten wounds on its body before and after, and the magic power of the wound is difficult to get rid of, even if it uses healing magic successively, it is difficult to recover in a short time~www.novelhall .com~Because of the excessive loss of dragon blood in the body, it makes it feel weak and weak. It knew that if it continued to fight, it might really be killed by this four-winged angel. With the domineering style of the Angel Protoss, they dont care if they are innocent, and they dont care about their lives. For them, it is really safe to kill all dangers. As a result, he was forced to go to Bailong desperately to squeeze the magic power in his body, successively displayed several powerful dragon language magic, temporarily blocked the four-winged angel''s stormy offensive, and was struggling to be cut by him again. The danger of the sword quickly turned and fled away. "Roar... **** human race, **** fighting angel, you wait, I will be back..." In the huge roar, the white dragon slapped his wings and fled quickly. Its voice is full of anger. This is really a dragon sitting at home, and disaster comes from the sky. Sleeping on his own treasure in a decent way, he could face the danger of almost losing his life. Qin Feng frowned and looked at the four-winged angel with dissatisfaction. Why did he let this white dragon run away? How can he conquer the white dragon as a mount like this? PS: There is a chapter behind. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 327： The Unlucky Bright Holy See "Son." The four-winged angel flew in front of Qin Feng and asked strangely: "Why do you appear here alone? Where is the guardian army that the Holy See arranged for you? According to the old rules, there will be at least two strong paladins around you to protect you, how can you appear alone in such a dangerous place. " As he said, he turned his head and looked around, his face became even more ugly: "Where is this place? How can I sense so much of the beast''s breath?" Qin Feng glanced at him. This guy has a lot of questions. After thinking about it, he replied, "This is the Warcraft Forest..." "what?" After hearing Qin Feng say that this is the Warcraft Forest, the Four Winged Angel suddenly changed his face. Because he became the guardian angel of the Son, he deliberately understood the division of power in this world. He knew that the Forest of Warcraft was the sphere of influence of the Druids, and the Druids were the believers of the goddess of the forest of the natural gods. How could the saint son of the sect of Guangming appear alone in the land of the believers of the forest goddess? Could it be that a fierce war between the Holy See and the druids started, and the Son was taken into the Warcraft Forest by the strong druids? As soon as he wanted to continue questioning, he saw that a painful look suddenly appeared on Qin Feng''s face, he groaned in his mouth, and the golden mark on his forehead flickered violently. Then there was a powerful force of rules that enveloped the four-winged angel and sent him back from this world. The four-winged angel knew that this was because the spiritual power of the Saint Child could not support the consumption of summoning him to the lower realm. He was full of worry. There are no guards of the legion here. How can one escape from this dangerous Warcraft Forest with only the Son? If the Son of God dies here, it will not only be a huge blow to the Holy See, but it will also affect his future. After all, he has been summoned down. If the son is not taken to a safe place, even if the death of the son has nothing to do with him, he will be implicated in the end, and I am afraid that he will be sent to the most dangerous place to fight. When the four-winged angel was teleported back, the painful expression on Qin Feng''s face immediately disappeared. With the strength of his spiritual consciousness, it is not a problem even if the angel stays here for another half an hour, but it is not necessary. He doesn''t want to explain to the angel too clearly, so that he appears to be mentally weak. Teleport this guy directly back. He felt that telling the Four Winged Angels that he was in the Warcraft Forest was enough. has to be involved in other things, and some are not explained clearly, and it will cause some trouble when calling him again to be a thug. is still the best as it is now, let the four-winged angel know that he is in the druid''s territory, he will definitely worry about his safety in his heart, so that it will be more convenient when calling him to fight next time. More importantly, after the four-winged angels return to the God Realm, they will definitely report this matter. If it can trigger the angels'' dissatisfaction with the natural gods, there may be other gains in the future. Qin Feng glanced left and right. Now there was silence around him, and there was no sound of a beast roar. It was obvious that the battle fluctuations just now scared away all the monsters nearby. Even if some of them didn''t run, they all hid in the lair and shivered, not daring to show their heads. However, the movement just now was too loud, and the bright aura on the four-winged angel was too strong, and it must have attracted the attention of some powerful men. Especially the great elders of the Druids in some nearby tribes, they will come to investigate them out of the box. After all, this is their place. Its too strange that a powerful man with a bright aura suddenly appeared. They could easily suspect that the Holy See had sent a super master to sneak into the Warcraft Forest. There is also the white dragon, after sensing the departure of the four-winged angel, it should return soon. After all, this is its lair, and its treasure is still here. With the greedy character of the dragon clan, he is definitely not willing to give up these things. It''s a pity that although the white dragon was injured by the four-winged angels, he still has the power of a battle, and he has not yet surrendered it to the demon pot. Qin Feng shook his head helplessly. Sure enough, someone who can match the Purple Mansion realm is so easy to be subdued by himself. It seemed that this trip was in vain. He turned around and wanted to leave. From the corner of his eye, he glanced at the cave where the white dragon lived, and suddenly saw the golden dragon treasure. Qin Feng touched his chin, suddenly chuckled, got up and walked towards Bailong''s lair. Although those gold coins were of no use to him, the remaining magic crystals, gems, and magic equipment were still of some use, and he also found a lot of fines in the pile of shiny treasures. Precious magic metals such as gold and mithril. He feels that whether it is Ruyi Golden Snake or himself, he has the ability to digest metals, and more refining some special metals, his Ruyi Golden Light will gradually include some special metal characteristics, which can enhance the power of Ruyi Golden Light. Adamantite is hard and is one of the materials used to make artifacts. Mithril has excellent toughness and is one of the best magic metals. They are all metals with special properties, so there is no need to let them go. Besides, I can''t come here for nothing. So, he stepped into the cave, transported the true essence of his body, condensed a big hand of true essence, and put away everything. There may be a chance to conquer this white dragon in the future, so help it to keep these things first, so as not to be stolen when it is not here. Qin Feng''s divine consciousness swept across the cave, and just after taking the last gold coin that fell in the crevices, he heard the sound of dragons from a distance and the sound of white dragons flapping their wings. Hearing the sound, he got closer and closer. . At the same time, two powerful breaths came from the other two directions, each of which was not much worse than the white dragon. Qin Feng guessed that it should be the two archdruid elders. Every archdruid elder has the strength of an archmagister, plus they can transform into a monster to fight. From a certain level, it can be considered as a combination of magic and martial arts. After all, many monsters have powerful melee combat. Power. just took away the treasure of Bailong, Qin Feng didn''t want to meet Bailong now, and didn''t want to be seen by the two elders. He didn''t walk out of the cave either, his body flashed with a yellowish ray of light, and he used the earth escape magic power to escape directly into the ground and quickly went away. Just a moment after he left, outside the cave, a huge figure fell. Bailong turned his head and looked around, making sure that the four-winged angel had disappeared, and then he was relieved. looked for it again, but did not find the human thief. Although he was annoyed, there was a fire and no place to send it. It ignored the two archdruid elders who were flying towards it in the distance. Although it is seriously injured now, it is definitely not their opponent if it is really going to fight, but if it wants to escape, the two arch druids can''t stop it. What''s more, they have an unspoken rule of non-aggression between the dragons and the druids. Although the druids are good at transforming into monsters, they dare not easily attack the dragon. Even if they kill it, they can''t transform into a dragon to fight in an open manner. Otherwise, once discovered by the dragon clan, the druid will probably face the crusade of the dragon clan. After all, the dragons are not other monsters. Except for a few other ninth-level monsters that exist in the form of a group, most of the powerful ninth-level monsters survive alone. Even if they are targeted by the druids, they can''t be scattered. How about the druid. But the dragons are different. There are still thousands of dragons on Dragon Island. Unless the druid is crazy, he will never dare to slaughter the dragons and transform into battle. Bailong roared, shocking the two figures in the distance. The two arch druids obviously understood the meaning of the white dragon''s roar, because they didn''t want them to get close. This made them frown, but after seeing the scarred look on Bai Long''s body, they also understood the other party''s worries, although they were still very curious about what happened just now and why they sensed such a powerful light aura. But now it is not easy to get close to the past. "Or, let''s wait for Bai Long''s injury to get better before we go and ask?" One of the arch druids said to another person not far away. "Alright, then we will..." Before the words fell, I heard a roar that was more violent than before. Then, they saw the white dragon roaring wildly, rushing out of the cave, flying around the mountain peaks, and spraying out a lot of dragon breath, burning down large areas of surrounding mountains and forests, and after going crazy for a long time, they fluttered their wings. Fly away. "What''s wrong?" The two archdruid elders were a little startled: "What is this white dragon going crazy? Is it that after being violently beaten, I feel uncomfortable and want to vent?" "Go, let''s go over and take a look." looked at the dragon disappearing. They had no object to ask, and it was not easy to chase behind the white dragon. Otherwise, they would be easily attacked by the furious white dragon, so they had no choice but to go there to investigate and see if they could find any clues. It''s a pity that they didn''t see anything in the end. They only knew that there had been a big battle here, and a strong man of the Light Element hurt the white dragon who was also the Light Element. "There are always two light dragons fighting, right? I never heard of another light dragon in the Warcraft Forest." The two archdruid elders finally left with frowning, leaving an empty cave. On the other side, because the treasure was lost cleanly, Bai Long''s distress was beyond the scope of his distress. The feeling of distress even exceeded the pain caused by his wounds. Because the wound is recovering with its healing magic, it will not take long for it to completely heal. But its treasure can never come back. That was its accumulation for many years, and now it all disappeared. It was angry in its heart and wanted to go mad. Needless to say, that damned human thief must have done it. The four-winged angel is powerful, even if it is greedy for its treasures, at most a few precious treasures can be taken away, and it will not be so clean. Only the greedy human race will not even leave it a gold coin. Now, it has gradually figured out the cause of the matter. The four-winged angel was obviously called by the despicable thief. And among the human races that can summon guardian angels, only the Son of the Holy See of Light. In other words, that thief is the son of the Holy See of Light! Besides, it remembered it, and it felt that the person had a strong aura of light before. It didnt react at first, but now that I think about it, I immediately know the reason. It must be the person who took the Dragon Spirit Fruit of the Light System Otherwise, dont say you become the Son of Light, Im afraid even Guangming There is no magic. After all, the last time it met Qin Feng, it clearly sensed that Qin Feng did not have the slightest aura of light. can possess such a powerful light magic power in such a short period of time. Apart from the light dragon spirit fruit in this world, it can''t think of other treasures having such a powerful effect. "The Son of Light?" Bailong roared: "You Guangming Vatican dare to kill me, dare to rob my treasure, is it true that I will not retaliate?" The angry white dragon flew directly out of the Warcraft Forest, and flew straight to the kingdom of the bright camp. It wants to retaliate, it wants to redeem its losses. Since the people of the Holy See of Guangming have taken away their treasures, of course they have to take them back from the people of the Holy See of Guangming. Then, a giant dragon suddenly appeared in the sky above the Kingdom of Glorious Empire. Then, the dragon was like the legendary dragon, spitting out the breath of the dragon crazily, dispersing the army of the city, driving away the priests and knights of the church in the city, and scraping all the gold coins and Gems, by the way, **** all the treasures in the treasure house of the City Lord''s Mansion. PS: I said that I will add more changes to you, so you dont need to pay extra. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 328： An alien country at the southern tip of the mainland I have to say that this series of actions of Bai Long confused everyone. Especially those in the churches in the city, because Bailongs most advanced attack is their church. Although this guy didn''t kill him, it is inevitable that several hapless priests and knights would die under the dragon''s breath that it used to deter everyone. There are even two cities where the church staff were encircling and suppressing the thieves of the Thieves Guild. They were suddenly killed by Bai Long, which immediately disrupted their layout. Not only did the encirclement and suppression mission fail and allowed the thieves to escape, even the gold coins and various magical equipment on the priests and knights were forced to hand over by the red-eyed white dragon. There is also a church, which was about to burn to death the captured thieves, but the sudden appearance of the giant dragon not only destroyed their church, but also let the big thieves who were finally caught slip away. It wasn''t until the archbishops and the strong men of the Glory Empire who were sitting in the nearby large cities and pools heard the news that they rushed to stop the white dragon from continuing the robbery. Even so, when they arrived, several cities had already been looted. Of course, the main thing the dragon looted was the church, and the city lords mansion was incidental. There is no way, who makes the city lord''s mansion the richest? Now the poor Bailong who doesn''t even have a gold coin will not let go of the fat and oily city lords. As for ordinary people, Bai Long did not harass. Although many people were frightened, they did not suffer any loss. So when the people finally learned that only the church and the castle mansion were robbed, they clapped their hands and cheered. Of course, they dare not laugh at the church, mainly against the robbed nobles in the City Lords Mansion. After the powerful men of the Holy See and the Glorious Empire arrived, although Bailong was tyrannical, he knew that he was not defeated by so many powerful men. Coupled with this robbery, a large part of its treasure has been restored. It is no longer as angry as before, and naturally will not fight hard with those strong. Then, without waiting for the strong to come up, spread their wings and fly away quickly. It did not return to the cave in the Warcraft Forest, because since Qin Feng was able to find it once, he might find it a second time. It doesn''t want these treasures that it has finally obtained, and then be stolen by that greedy and despicable guy again. Therefore, Bai Long planned to find another place to relocate his treasure. Behind, a red archbishop and a paladin in bright armor stopped and did not chase. A great magister and two sword saints who were not far away from them also looked at the direction of Bailong''s escape with ugly expressions. They are very self-aware, knowing that they can''t catch up with the flying speed of the dragon, so they have to let the white dragon escape. Although it is said that their strength is at the same level as that of the dragon, they are also at the same level. Ordinary Grand Magisters and Paladins can only compare with the ninth-level lower-level beasts. As the top existence of the ninth-level upper-level beasts, the white dragon is really not something that ordinary Saint-level powerhouses can contend. In addition, the dragon is born with two wings and is the overlord in the sky. They can neither fight nor catch up. Of course, they can only let the white dragon go away. "Why did that dragon looting our church?" The red-robed archbishop landed on the place of the church in the city below, frowning at the empty church. Even if there are some greedy dragons in the dragon clan, in order to accumulate wealth, they wantonly looting the city of the human clan, they will only choose the city lord mansion or those wealthy merchants to start, how can they start with the church? And it seems that he deliberately robbed the churches in each city first, and then took action on the city lords mansion. Could it be said that someone from the Holy See has offended the dragon and failed? It seems that only this kind of explanation can make sense that the dragon is aimed at the Holy See. "Forget it, let the Pope decide on this information." The archbishop shook his head. He couldn''t find the dragon anyway. Of course, he had to report such things to the Holy Mountain. "At this point, your majesty may not be willing to offend the dragon family." The paladin next to said: "In my opinion, your majesty will either suppress this matter and ignore it. At most, he will send someone to inform Dragon Island so that the dragon on Dragon Island can give the Holy See an explanation." "Even if it is not at this point, His Majesty the Pope will not turn his face with the dragons." The archbishop faintly said: "Although the number of dragons on the mainland is small, there are still thousands of dragons on Dragon Island. Do you still want your Majesty to seriously lose the gold coins for such a few churches? Can the dragon clan go to war? Its good for the dragons to stay on the Dragon Island honestly. Even if a few greedy dragons occasionally appear, its nothing. There is no need to provoke the dragons for such a small matter. We can''t afford to fight with the strength of the Holy See alone. I really want to annoy the dragons, they just send hundreds of adult dragons, which is not something we can handle. " On the other side, the Great Magister of the Glorious Empire and the two sword saints have also fallen. Its just that, before they could say a few words to the archbishop, they were surrounded by a group of people coming from the city lords mansion. Of course, these people naturally don''t dare to be rough with the Juggernaut, they are here to complain. The fat as a pig, the Lord of the City Lord gasped for breath, grabbed one of the sword masters, and began to cry to him. The words cannot be separated from the looting of the City Lords treasury. I want this sword The saint is the master for him. At the very least, he must be exempted from his tax burden for several years. Otherwise, the loss is so great, he still doesn''t know how many years it will take to get it back. The reason why he chose to cry to this sword master is because this sword master is not only a member of the royal family, but also a relative uncle of the emperor of the glorious empire. Of course, the lord of the city who has suffered heavy losses will find him crying. As a result, the Juggernaut was very annoyed, and he secretly cursed this guy with such a fat body, how did he escape from the raging dragon? A swift river traverses east and west, dividing north and south. This is the Agate River, located between the central and southern parts of the mainland, dividing the mainland in half like a dividing line. Qin Feng shrank the ground into an inch of supernatural powers, walking along the river bank like a cloud and flowing water for a long time. After finding no abnormalities, he decided to cross the river to the other side. Opposite is the southern end of the mainland, and it is also an area that the Human race easily dare not set foot in. Because of the territory opposite, it does not belong to the human race. There are dwarves, goblins, elves, wingmen, and other demi-human nations. was also more or less squeezed out and suppressed by the human race. Although many merchants who are not afraid of death will travel between the two places to sell various goods of the human race, and then sell the sophisticated weapons produced by the dwarves, the delicate artifacts produced by the goblins, and the magic equipment refined by the elves to the countries of the human race. Reaping extremely high profits, but at the same time also taking great risks. Not only because those races are more or less hostile to the human race, but also because many caravans of the human race are accustomed to plundering, and even incarnate directly into demons at certain times, wantonly killing foreign races, plundering some foreign tribes treasures, or clearly On the face of it is a caravan, but secretly engaged in the work of the slave group, arresting and selling foreign races, so the people''s reputation here is extremely bad. It has been several months since Qin Feng left the Forest of Warcraft since he came out of the white dragon''s lair last time. These days, Qin Feng has been investigating the spatial fluctuations, the trend of the ground veins, and the world nodes, but unfortunately he has not found a suitable place for positioning. Because he has roughly traveled to the various countries of the Bright Camp, Qin Feng now wants to find another place. He stepped into the water, stepped directly on the surface of the water, and walked to the other side. When he walked to the middle of the big river, a figure suddenly rushed out of the water, opened his blood basin and bit directly at Qin Feng. That is a very cruel-looking strange fish. The body of this strange fish is over ten feet long, and its head directly occupies one-third the size of its body, just like a big-headed fish, but its mouth has fine and sharp fangs. If this mouth is bitten by it, ordinary people will definitely be It bites into two pieces and cannot escape to death. However, in Qin Feng''s view, this bighead fish is just a fool. He has already seen himself walking in front of the water. Obviously, he is not a provocative person. It has to jump out and die, so no one can blame others. He neither dodged nor blocked him, he still walked forward steadily. It''s just that the Sky Swallowing Toad that he held in his palm had a big mouth, and he suddenly leaned forward and swallowed the cruel-looking big-headed fish whole, without even burping. This guy has been very moisturized recently, because the master now holds it in his hand every day, and has not taken it back into the demon refining pot, so that it can often eat a lot of things. Especially when the owner is walking in these wild places, he often encounters various monsters coming to sneak attack, except for some powerful monsters that are not easy to provoke, the rest all enter its stomach. Because there is plenty of food tonic, and many of the monsters that are swallowed by it, many of the monsters are not bad, and the magic power in the body is abundant, so that it also benefits a lot, and the space in the abdomen has been enlarged. Qin Feng stepped onto the river bank without any haste, standing on a high place and looking into the distance. He did not see any figures, nor did he see any existence of dwarves or elves. It seems that this is not the scope of their activities. But Qin Feng didn''t care too much. He came here to find the world node, not to see how beautiful the elf girl is. Just when Qin Feng entered the south of the mainland, Xiu Xin was chasing the figure of a necromancer. That necromancer can run and there are many methods, such as flying a bone dragon, or riding an undead horse, or entrusting his breath on multiple undead bodies to disperse the breath. The method was used, and Xiu Xin followed him for several days without being able to catch him. But fortunately, that Necromancer didn''t know how to conceal the dead spirit on his body, and Xiuxin relied on the dead spirit left over from the opponent to tightly embellish him behind, making it difficult for the Necromancer to escape his tracking. Xiuxin''s nose is very clever. Not only can he easily smell the dead air on the opponent, but he can also tell the direction of the opponent''s escape. Even if the guy distracts his breath from time to time, he can sometimes trick him into getting a nose, but it is of no use. . Because Xiu Xin still has various methods for tracking. or seeking Yin Talisman, or compass, it''s really not good. His life spirit ghost is also very strong in the sense of Yin Qi and death, which is enough to help him find the trail of the Dao Necromancer. In fact, he has now condensed into a seed of magical powers, and he can advance to the realm of Golden Core. As long as he is promoted, he can easily catch up with the Necromancer with greater strength and flying speed. But Xiuxin did not choose to advance directly. Instead, he planned to learn from the Necromancer''s cultivation method first to see if there was any possibility that he could get his foundation further, so this delayed the cultivation speed in order to find the Necromancer. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 329： Lich Himos rode on an undead horse and ran away desperately. This undead horse with dark fire in its eyes has a strength comparable to that of a level six monster. Although the whole body is full of bones, it does not run slowly, and it is tireless. As long as the undead breath in the body is endless, it can be endless. Running, you don''t need to eat and rest like a living monster. The Undead Horse ran all the way, driving him towards the deserted ancient castle in the distance. There is a desert everywhere here, and there are some bones exposed on the ground everywhere in the grass. Obviously, this is an ancient battlefield, desolate and lonely, and there are no people in the surrounding area. Only the ancient castle in front stands alone there, just like a twilight old man standing in the shadow of the sunset, watching So much loneliness up there. However, there is the only life-saving straw in Himos'' heart. Because, the teacher who led him to the path of no return, the Necromancer, was in this old castle. Speaking of his teacher, Simos was filled with mixed feelings, not knowing whether he should be grateful or hate. It is reasonable to say that the teacher led him on the path of magic and gave him extraordinary power. He should be grateful. But Necromancer is not mainstream on this continent. In other words, in the world of all living beings, the Necromancer will not become the mainstream. Since he embarked on the path of the Necromancer, he has been chased and killed by the knights of the Light God Sect, restrained by the priest Guangming, and hostile by countless people. The experience of surviving many deaths has caused him tortured. Even in the realm of the natural gods camp, although the necromancer did not call out to kill him, the invisible exclusion still made Simos suffer. Therefore, he has developed an extremely extreme character. He began to become a little unscrupulous. He had led thousands of undead to besiege churches, unscrupulously went to dig the graves of certain strong men, and killed several tribes with the magic that spread the plague in the undead magic. Just to get some powerful corpses to train qualified undead men for themselves. Because of this, he was even more excluded and suppressed. A necromancer who has no bottom line in his work will not be welcomed anywhere. Especially those strong in the warrior system, they are not willing to be dug out after their death to become undead driven by others. After the incident was revealed, Simos was chased by a certain kingdom powerhouse. But his temperament has been developed, and he extreme thinks that he is not strong enough, and the number of undead army under his command is not large enough, otherwise, how dare those people chase him. So instead of constraining Himos, he intensified, and his methods became more and more unscrupulous. It''s just that he has also learned to be smarter, and he no longer does it blatantly, but hides in the dark secretly. Originally, this made his strength a lot stronger, and the undead tribe under his command also became more powerful. But, just when he was confident that he was going to take the undead to besieged a strong man in a tribe, and slaughtered that tribe by the way to avenge him, he encountered a strange necromancer. is strange because that guy also drives the undead, but he is completely different from himself. The strength level of that person may not be stronger than himself, and the number of undead controlled by the opponent is far less than the number of undead legions of his own, but the strength of each undead of that guy is very powerful, far more powerful than the undead under his command. More importantly, he was caught off guard. When his undead army was attacking the tribe and there were not too many undead guards around him, he was killed by the opponent abruptly, forcing him to give up and finally accumulate. The undead subordinates can only choose to escape. Then, something that almost made him feel desperate happened. No matter what means he uses, he can''t get rid of the guy behind him who has broken his good deeds. And he was chased by the person getting closer and closer, and almost caught him several times. In desperation, he had no choice but to flee in the direction of his teacher, asking the teacher to help him. Otherwise, he can''t think of any other way to survive. This is also the sorrow of the Necromancer. They are too few in number, and because of their extreme and weird temperament, they like to be alone, so they don''t report to the group. Naturally, they don''t have a few friends to help when in danger. Looking at the ancient castle getting closer and closer, Simos was ecstatic in his heart. finally arrived. In the past few days, he has been chased and has no way to go to the sky and no way to enter the earth. In order to escape, his mental and magical powers have almost been exhausted. If he cannot run to the teacher to get shelter today, he will not have the strength to summon the undead from the underworld Take him away. ݡ Suddenly, a soft noise came from the front. It was a bone spear, and it stuck in front of Simos'' undead horse, blocking his path. Immediately, two tall skeleton warriors appeared in front of them. Himos quickly grabbed the undead horse. He knew that this was the undead under the command of the teacher, who was responsible for guarding the castle. Ximos jumped off the dead horse and shouted: "Teacher, teacher, it''s me, Ximos..." As he yelled, he turned his head and looked back. A strong sense of crisis continued to oppress from the back, he knew that the necromancer who was chasing him was not far away. Although he was puzzled as a Necromancer, why that guy wanted to hunt down himself, but these were not important, the important thing was that he could not die yet. Unless he reaches the level above the Grand Magister, even if he is a Necromancer, if he is killed, he will really die. Only a strong person above the Great Magister and entering the underworld after death can ensure that the mind will not dissipate and continue to live in another form. Otherwise, even if the soul enters the underworld, he can only become a silly skeleton mage. Of course, a Necromancer who is truly capable of becoming a realm above the Grand Magister will choose to transform his body into another life form, the Lich! Because of cultivating undead magic with a human body, it needs to endure the erosion of death for many years, which is very harmful to the body. So the Necromancer is the weakest of all magicians. Only after transforming themselves into liches and becoming true undead creatures, can they get a powerful body. Even if their bodies are destroyed, as long as they are Lich Phylograms and are not found and destroyed, they still have the possibility of constant resurrection. Ahead, the castle was still in silence, and the skeleton in front of Himos did not give way to the road. For a long while, when Simos''s heart was desperate, the old door of the castle was creakingly opened by two skeletons. A low, dull and unpleasant old voice came from the castle: "Ximos, my disciple, you seem to cause me some trouble?" After hearing that voice, Seamuston breathed a sigh of relief: "Teacher, help, I''m being chased by a strange necromancer. That guy has some powerful undead that I haven''t seen before." "Ok?" The old voice in heard this, and his tone suddenly fluctuated: "There are still undead you haven''t seen?" "Yes, teacher." Ximos quickly said: "That guy is very strange, the ghost body he controls is solid. If I could not feel the breath of the ghost, I thought it was a living person. In addition, the zombies he summoned are extremely powerful, and the whole body is like made of gold and iron. The bone spear I cast can not penetrate the body of the zombie, and it cant even cause much damage to the zombie. opened" As Simos told, the necromancer in the castle was obviously interested. He ordered the two skeleton warriors who blocked Himos to clear the way and let Himos enter the castle. This old castle looks very old and dilapidated from the outside, but the inside is still clean and tidy, with wooden furniture, clean tables, chairs and tableware, and even beautiful murals on the walls. If it werent for the many skeleton warriors guarding the hall, and some ugly zombies with weird smells standing in the corner of the hall, and there were often looming ghosts with transparent bodies, it would be similar to the castles of ordinary country nobles. There is not much difference. "Teacher." Ximos respectfully salutes the old man sitting in front of him who is covered in black robes. "Jie Jie Jie..." In the weird and gloomy laughter, the old man slowly raised his head, revealing a pair of eyes shining with green light: "Simos, my dear disciple, I remember that when you left me, you said that you would never come back. of." "Teacher, the disciple is wrong." Himos said respectfully: "After leaving you, I know that my strength alone is not enough to make a difference in the outside world. If I had listened to you, it would not have become the present This embarrassing look." "Hey hey, stop talking nonsense, or tell me about the necromancer who chased you down, huh?" Before he could finish his sentence, the old necromancer suddenly turned his head and looked outside along the open gate of the castle. At the end of the weedy path outside, a figure suddenly appeared. The figure didn''t mean to cover up, so it walked straight towards the castle. "Is that him?" The old necromancer''s eyes flickered, and he was a little surprised: "It looks like you want to have the same strength as you, so why are you so courageous, looking at this, do you dare to break into my undead castle?" Himos nodded repeatedly: "Teacher, this is the person." He was very impressed with this figure, but he couldn''t help it. He was almost caught up by this figure several times, causing the other side''s figure to be deeply imprinted in his mind. "Something is wrong?" The old necromancer looked at the person outside strangely, and said: "Why do I feel the strong vitality from him? Shouldn''t we necromancer be dead-ridden? Himos Are you sure this person is a necromancer, not a natural magician? " "Teacher, he did call out ghosts and zombies to fight with me." "Oh?" At this moment, the old necromancer suddenly became excited: "Could it be that this necromancer invented a new kind of magic that can maintain his own vitality, or is it to extract vitality from other creatures to maintain his own consumption? Jie Jie Jie, great, I want to capture him alive and torture him how he did it. If I can also rejuvenate my body, I will have a greater certainty to be promoted to the Great Magister, otherwise I am afraid that I will not be able to withstand such a strong death erosion when I am promoted. As long as I become the Great Magister, I can prepare for the transformation of the Lich. When I become the immortal Lich, Jie Jie, the Holy See, you will wait for my revenge. " The old necromancer seemed extremely excited at this moment. After all, death erodes vitality, and it is their necromancers that worry the most. There are many necromancers who have been in contact with death for many years, or have to stay in places where death is strong for many years in order to create more powerful undead. As a result, their bodies have been eroded too much, and they have not waited for them to advance to a higher level. Will fall into death because of body decay. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 330： Disciple of Yuguizong vs Necromancer Xiuxin looked at the ancient castle in front of him, with a smile on his face. I chased the Necromancer for so long before, not that he really couldn''t win the opponent, but later discovered that the Necromancer would eventually run in this direction no matter how he changed direction. Xiu Xin understood that there must be an opportunity in this direction to make the Necromancer feel free from him. He guessed that there should be another stronger Necromancer here. Now it seems that his guess is correct. In that old castle, there is indeed a guy who is much stronger than the necromancer he was chasing before. This makes him feel a little excited. After all, the necromancers he chased before were of average strength, at most the wizard level, and more often rely on a large number of undead to besiege opponents, lacking the tyrannical means of one strike. So when he noticed that the opponent was fleeing this way, he slowed down a bit, just forcing the opponent to continue to flee. Xiuxin felt that the powerful Necromancer in the castle with a decadent aura should be able to bring him some benefits. He stretched out his hand and lifted the hood on his head, revealing a young and handsome face, looking brightly at the old castle ahead. After repeatedly sweeping the castle with divine consciousness, he felt that although there was some danger in the castle, it would not trap him inside. After all, the magicians in this world are far inferior to their monks in understanding and using magic circles and prohibitions. So even if the castle is the opponents territory, the old necromancer inside the castle only arranges a magic circle that gathers dead spirits and is more suitable for cultivating the dead, instead of the powerful and effective formations in the monastic world. Although there are many dead spirits in the castle, the individual strength is not too strong. So Xiu Xin didn''t hesitate at all, and walked towards the open gate of the castle. The old necromancer looked at Xiuxin''s youthful face, felt the vitality transmitted from Xiuxin, and trembled with excitement. "What a vivid body!" He couldn''t help groaning: "If I can also have this kind of body, not only can I become a great magister, but I can also cultivate more powerful undead without worrying about being corroded by death." The thought of those super powerful undead makes his mind excited. If he can have a group of powerful bone dragons, he will be able to harden the powerhouses of the Sword Saint and Paladin level. If he can kill a few paladins, he will be sure to train a super powerful undead knight. When the time comes, the world will be so big that he won''t let him go! "Teacher." Simos reminded him: "You don''t think he is very young, this person is actually very powerful. You''d better call the undead to charge now, keep him out of the castle, don''t let him enter the castle, otherwise I''m afraid..." "What am I afraid of?" The old necromancer snorted coldly: "No matter how powerful it is, can it be stronger than me? Ximos, you haven''t grown much in strength over the years, but your courage has become much smaller. Don''t you look at where this is? Do you know how many undead I have cultivated in this castle over the years. With these undead, even if an army comes, I can resist it, not to mention that the kid is only one person. And by looking at him, you know that although he has some strength, he doesn''t even have a skeleton around him. Obviously, even if there are some special undeads, he shouldn''t be trained by himself, but summoned after signing a contract from the underworld. " "Teacher, you don''t know, I played against him before, he..." "Okay, you don''t need to say." The old Necromancers exit interrupted Simoss words, his clear eyes were full of longing, and he looked straight at Xiu Xin, who was approaching in the distance, and said: If I want to capture him alive, I must Bring him to the castle. Otherwise, if a group of undead knights are summoned to charge him now, what if he can win him? If he escapes, where do you want me to find him? " Seeing the teacher get angry, Seamuston shut up, lest he anger his teacher. And he also felt that with the teacher''s years of accumulation and arrangement, it shouldn''t be a big problem to trap that young man in the castle. Thinking of this, he didn''t say much any more, just cast his eyes on the young man outside the castle. Xiuxin sensed the attention of the two necromancers, and also noticed the existence of the numerous skeleton warriors, zombies, necromantic knights, ghosts, etc. in the castle. However, instead of being fearless in his heart, he became more interested. He wandered to the gate of the castle and knocked gently on the wooden door twice: "Can I come in?" Seeing this, the old necromancer smiled suddenly: "My castle has not been visited by foreign guests for many years. It is rare to see an interesting guest like yours. Please come in quickly. We can communicate when we come in." "Hehe, since the host is warmly inviting, I''m not welcome." Xiuxin walked into the castle hall with a smile. Only, as soon as he came in, he heard a bang behind him. However, the gate of the castle has been closed firmly by two skeleton warriors, and more skeleton warriors walked directly to the door, blocking the gate tightly. As the gate of the castle closed, the wide hall suddenly dimmed, only the few ghost-like oil lamps on the wall still emitting a faint light. At the same time, a large number of skeleton warriors and zombies poured in from the back door of the hall, surrounding the Xiu Xin group. Xiuxin glanced at the skeleton warriors blocking the door, and then at the zombies that were directly surrounding him. Although he marveled at the number of undead cultivated by this old guy, it was nothing more. He cast his gaze to the front, chuckled lightly, and joked: "Is that how you treat guests?" "Jie Jie Jie..." The old necromancer laughed strangely: "Boy, no matter what you rely on, I dont know how you can have such a strong strength at such a young age, but since you have entered my castle, you should Knowing that there is no way to escape. Now, obediently present how you keep your body vigorous, and say it, since everyone is a believer in the **** of the gods, I will not refine you into a skeleton. If you dont tell me, you should know the methods of our Necromancer, I will imprison your soul and slowly torture, if you dont believe you can survive it. " "Oh?" Xiuxin looked at the old necromancer with rotten aura above in surprise, and asked strangely: "Why do you...why do you think you have taken me?" "Why?" The old necromancer stood up tremblingly, with a strange smile in his mouth: "Just because I have so many undead men, with thousands of skeleton warriors here, with my hundreds of zombies, with me Is stronger than you. Boy, since you are also a Necromancer, you should know how powerful our Necromancer is. Now that you have entered my Necromancer Castle, do you still want to escape? " "No, when did I say I wanted to escape." Xiu Xin shook his head. He looked from left to right and found that apart from the front door of the castle, there was only the door behind the hall where you could go out. Besides that, the entire castle didn''t even have a ventilation hole. , Let alone windows. It relieved him. Great, since there is no extra escape route, he only needs to block the portal to catch the two Necromancers. Although Necromancers can fly, they are not proficient in escape, and their bodies are also very weak. In this sealed environment, they are suitable for him to catch turtles in a urn. As for losing? He never thought about it. Although the strength of the old necromancer seems to be quite strong, he already has the strong spiritual power of the pinnacle magister, and to some extent it is comparable to the monk of the golden core. But the weakness of the Necromancers is too obvious. They are very weak. When they fight against the enemy, they mostly rely on a large number of undead to fight. They themselves can only hide behind and perform various spells sneak attacks or bless the undead to improve the undead Combat power. And as the true disciple of Yuguizong, Xiu Xin has the tyrannical power to fight by leapfrogging. Generally, the monks who have just entered the Golden Core Realm are not his opponents. What''s more, although their Yuguizong is good at fighting ghosts and refining corpses and manipulating ghosts to assist in combat, they are better at catching ghosts and killing evil. Taoists basically know how to deal with evil spirits. Every disciple of Yuguizong can be regarded as an expert in dealing with ghosts. If the old necromancer has cultivated a powerful undead with a strength comparable to that of a paladin, Xiuxin can only retreat temporarily. In addition, he will find a way to arrange a ghost-killing array, and introduce the old necromancer and his undead into the formation and slowly kill him. . But now he hasn''t noticed that there are particularly powerful undead here, so he is naturally not afraid. Ordinary skeletons, zombies and other undead, he really didn''t see him. These guys just want to consume their own power by virtue of their number advantage. But how do they know the methods of Yuguizong. "Since you don''t want to run, then obediently present your secret practice." The old necromancer stared at Xiuxin with his eyes, revealing a greedy light: "As long as it works, I will consider letting you live." "Hehe, the old mage thought of going with me." Xiuxin smiled and said: "This is exactly what I want to say to you, hand in the cultivation method of your necromancer, let me see if it is of use to me, if I am satisfied, the poor way can also bypass you. Life." "Boy, if you don''t want to give you a chance, you have to die here!" The old necromancer was furious and waved his bone staff: "Go on, take him down for me." As soon as his voice fell, I saw the zombies surrounding Xiuxin first stretch out their arms and grabbed them towards Xiuxin. These rough-skinned guys with great power had already enclosed Xiu Xin in a small area before, and immediately after receiving the order, they immediately rushed towards Xiu Xin. Xiuxin looked at these zombies and couldn''t help but shook his head with a disdainful expression: "The action is slow and vulnerable. I don''t know what you did with these ordinary zombies. No matter what , let you have a long insight today and see what a real zombie should look like. " said, his sleeve robe flicked, and three copper coffins flew out of his sleeve. The heavy copper coffin slammed to the ground, and by the way, many zombies rushing towards him fell to the ground. Those zombies with broken bones and heads that were directly smashed are nothing more than that, and there is no pain in death. But there are still many broken legs or even half of the body by the copper coffin, so they can only weakly wave their arms and climb on the ground, trying to drag out the half of the body under the coffin. ! ! ! Three loud noises came, and the coffin cover on the copper coffin suddenly flew up and fell several meters away, directly crushing many bones and skeletons. But these necrotic creatures will not die as long as their heads are not broken and the soul fire is extinguished. So I can see a lot of skeleton warriors who lack arms and legs. I dont know which unlucky ghost was smashed directly from the bones on the ground. I installed them on my body. They jumped alive again and continued to wave their thin ones. Bone knife and bone spear rushed up. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 331： The soul-cultivating spirit ghost "Huh..." A stray wind blew across the castle hall, and at the same time, several powerful auras suddenly rose. Then three zombies suddenly stood up among those copper coffins. These three zombies have their own characteristics. The one in the center is wearing silver armor, his face is pitch black, but his breath is strong, and his nails are curved like hooks, sharp as swords, and horribly sharp. The one with back wings on the left turned out to be the Winged Demon Race of the Chiyan Demon Realm. The last one who stood out of the copper coffin had horns on his head, with a strong aura and boiling demon flames, it was from the flame demon clan. Except for the silver armored corpse headed by the zombies that Xiuxin sacrificed before leaving the demon world, the remaining two were all zombies made by the corpses of the strong demon he obtained on the battlefield of the red flame demon world. These two powerhouses were powerful in their lifetimes, and both possessed Paladin-level combat power. They were able to counter the existence of the cultivators of the Purple Mansion, but their power dissipated after death. Of course, their strength during their lifetime would not be preserved, and only left. The powerful physical body was used by the monks of Yuguizong as waste and refined into zombies to assist in the battle. Because Xiu Xin is a true disciple, the elders of the Yuguizong take more care of him when distributing the spoils, otherwise such a powerful demon corpse may not be able to take his turn. The three refining corpses kicked their toes in the coffin with force, and jumped out directly, relying on their tyrannical bodies to rush, but in a moment they knocked down the surrounding zombies, as well as many skeleton warriors on the outer periphery. A piece of bone. The silver armor is infinitely powerful, and his fingers are like swords and hooks. Anyone caught by him, whether it is a zombie or a skeleton, will be pierced by him and his head will be broken. The wings of the corpse-refining corpse of the Winged Demon Race are like knives, and their movements are as smooth as the flowing water between the body shape. They easily cut off the heads of zombies and smash the skeletons. The flames of the strong flame demon clan refining corpses are full of flames, covering the entire length of the body within the range of the magic flames, and every gesture is attacked by the magic fire. With a mouth and a spit, a magic flame rushes out and burns the zombies. Coke. Such a tyrannical combat power immediately made the eyes of the old necromancer look straight. When did he see such a powerful zombie? "You...what kind of zombie are you, why are you so flexible?" After hearing the old mans words, Xiu Xin smiled: "You only see their flexibility, but you dont see other things?" The old Necromancer was silent for a moment before he said: "If I read it right, the two zombies should have been refined from the corpses of the powerful demon, boy, I have to say, your luck is really good. Wait for the body of the strong to get it. But that''s it. " As he said, he waved his hand with the bone staff, and there was a steady stream of undead creatures pouring in from the portal behind the hall: "No matter how strong your zombie is, it is impossible to have infinite power. Today I will teach you a truth. , Our Necromancer, the biggest reliance is always the large number of Necromancers. In the hands of so many undead in me, how long can you hold on? " "͡" Xiuxin snorted: "No matter how much it is, it is also a group of waste. If you want to use these ordinary undead to deal with me, then you are wishful thinking. I would like to advise you, if there are any powerful methods, it is better to use them as soon as possible, otherwise you will not have the opportunity to use them when I get serious. " "Huh, you are not ashamed!" The old Necromancer said in a cold tone: "Since you want to die, then I will fulfill you." As he said, he waved his staff again, and suddenly the figures on the exquisite murals on the wall behind him suddenly appeared, turning into ghosts, mixed with a large number of skeleton warriors and zombies, and rushed towards Xiu Xin. Xiuxin glanced at the blank mural and the densely packed undead creatures that rushed up, and suddenly drew a mahogany sword from the large mage robe. This peach wood sword is made from the spiritual roots of peach wood that has grown for thousands of years in the land of spiritual veins. This peach wood is struck by the sky without dying. Instead, it breeds stronger vitality and is born with evil spirits. It couldn''t be more suitable to deal with evil ghosts. I saw him holding the peach wood sword with a slight lead, and suddenly twelve magic charms flew out of his sleeves. On each of the charms, a mysterious rune was outlined by the red cinnabar. This is a charm to suppress evil spirits, and it is also one of the most commonly used methods by their Yuguizong to deal with a large number of ghosts. "Tao ancestor shelter, give me magical talisman, go to heaven, shock unknown, wear a canopy, foot quiver, have righteousness in the chest, have a gods in the abdomen, no evil, no ghost, dare to be anxious!" As he quickly recited the spell in his mouth, the twelve magical charms suddenly changed. Under the command of his mahogany sword, they rose into the air and arranged in a circle. The brilliance spread out, and the countless skeletons and zombies underneath were shocked. , Those ghosts of illusory body screamed, and their voices revealed panic. The ghosts want to go back to the murals on the wall to hide, but the power of the evil spirit talisman is very strong. These ghosts are of average strength and it is difficult to directly break the suppression of the evil spirit talisman. On the contrary, it is the skeleton warriors and zombies with entities. It has been suppressed, but it can still act. After Xiu Xin stunned the many undead creatures, he pinched the tactics in his hand, sacrificed the mahogany sword, turned it into a sword and shot it in all directions. Suddenly, the two necromancers were stunned, and many undead creatures died under the mahogany sword. His mahogany sword is designed to fight evil ghosts. Not only does it have Taoist spell blessings, it also has the power of heavenly thunder to kill evil. It is really easy to deal with these ordinary skeletons, zombies, ghosts and other little ghosts. Awesome. Especially those ghosts, which were originally illusory, after being touched by the peach wood sword, they suddenly screamed, and the entire ghost body was directly destroyed, turning into blue smoke and disappearing. Even if those skeleton warriors were pierced into the head by the peach wood sword shadow, the soul fire was also extinguished, and the body was directly scattered on the ground, turning into a pile of bones. "What kind of magic is this?" The old necromancer was stunned: "This...this...I have never heard of this kind of magic? Didn''t I go out these years, and a new magic system appeared outside?" "Teacher, you can''t let him go on like this." Himos is still sober. After all, he has seen the methods of cultivating the mind before. Although he was surprised, he reacted more quickly: "Hurry up and stop him from continuing to cast spells, otherwise the casualties will be too great, and once the dead are lost. , It would be dangerous." "Oh yes." The old necromancer was not shocked, he chanted the spell quickly, and then there was a wave of fluctuations in the space, and a huge bone dragon appeared directly in the hall. This skull dragon was summoned by him to communicate with the underworld to help fight. Bone Dragon shook his slender tail and drew directly towards Xiuxin, trying to disrupt his spellcasting. "໡" There was a howl, and the silver armored corpse suddenly jumped and jumped directly in front of Xiuxin, helping him block the blow. Then the silver armor corpse stretched out his arms and hugged the long tail of the bone dragon fiercely down, pulling the tail of the bone dragon and swaying from side to side, restricting the movement of the bone dragon. Before the bone dragon broke free, the other two zombies also jumped up. The zombies of the Winged Demon Race are like flying Yaksha, flapping their wings and flying above the skull of the Bone Dragon, digging out the soul fire deep in its eye sockets with both hands. The zombies of the Flame Demon race were even more violent, and the demon flames rose outside, and directly got up and slammed into the bone dragon''s jaw. With a bang, it knocked the bone dragon, which was about to spray the dragon''s breath to attack, and closed its mouth, not only the jaw The bones were cracked, and even the teeth in his mouth were broken by him. Then, with the cooperation of the three refining corpses, the bone dragon was forcibly dismantled into pieces. Only the remaining dragon head was bombarded by the Balrog Zombie with a large amount of magic flame into the skull and blasted into fragments. Except for the silver armored corpses, these three corpses have some spiritual wisdom, the other two demon corpses are not spiritually wise, all of them are commanded by Xiu Xin to fight, otherwise there will be such a few dead animals. Strong coordination ability. The reason why the two refining corpses of the Demon Race were able to possess such a powerful combat power soon after they became refining corpses is entirely because their bodies were strong enough before they were alive, and the cultivation of their hearts has stimulated the most fundamental power in their bodies. Only then can it reach the point where it is not weaker than the silver armor corpse. And the silver armor corpse is comparable to the golden core monk in strength. Shocked, the old necromancer wielded his bone staff to urge his undead to attack, and at the same time chanted more powerful undead creatures. "Roar" A weird and unpleasant dragon roar sounded, and this time a zombie dragon with a strength equivalent to the strength of the late stage of the eighth level of Warcraft appeared. Although this guy is dead, he doesn''t have much magical attack ability, but he has a strong body and extremely powerful hand-to-hand combat power. Once he appeared, he repelled the silver armor corpses with his huge size, and then he gave a big mouth to Xiu Xin Bit over. At the same time, the old necromancer continued to utter curses, displaying the curse magic unique to the necromancer. A series of negative curse magic such as weakness, corrosion, paralysis, fear, etc., have fallen towards the cultivation of the heart. A flash of excitement flashed in Xiu''s eyes, and did not stimulate the defense power of the Taoist robe worn in the magic robe, but waited for the magic to fall on him and sensed the power carefully before dispelling it. He feels that although these small spells are not very useful, they are still effective when they are evenly matched. Especially in large-scale group battles, if you can cast these magics on a large scale, the effect will be better, and it will definitely weaken the opponent''s strength. As for the zombie dragon, it was just a big and awkward guy, and he couldn''t hurt him. Instead, he raised the mahogany sword and went down dozens of swords, almost piercing the zombie dragon''s body into a sieve. This guy is a necromantic creature, otherwise he would have killed such a serious injury. The old Necromancer saw that even the zombie dragon was not an opponent of Xiu Xin, his original ugly expression suddenly became even more ugly. The corners of his eyes were beating frantically, and the spells in his mouth continued to summon eight undead knights again. These undead knights are all riding undead horses with four hooves burning under fire, and each undead knight is holding a bone spear, with a strong breath, and all have the strength of the golden knight in the later stage. "Kill kill kill, kill him for me!" The old necromancer roared. He is now in chaos, no longer his previous self-confidence. The eight undead knights didn''t care about the skeleton warriors and zombies in front of them. They directly drove the undead horses and rushed out of the undead army, and they all raised their bone spears to stab at Xiu Xin. The strength of these undead knights is indeed great. This is because there is no place for them to sprint in the hall. Otherwise, if they are given enough space outside the castle, the combat power of these undead knights will have to be improved a lot. However, Yuguizong has more methods to deal with these ghosts. Xiu Xin''s sleeve robe flicked, and again released a few sky thunder symbols. After a burst of thunder, the undead knights fell to the ground. Originally, his magic power was not so powerful, but in this dense space, the undead knight had no place to hide, so he could only resist the attack of his sky thunder. At this moment, the space fluctuations in front of the old Necromancer suddenly rose, and there seemed to be a powerful existence in the depths of the space about to come out. Xiuxin''s face changed. What kind of tyrannical necromancer is this old fellow summoning? Soon, the head of a woman with an illusory body barely got halfway out of her peers. Her deep eyes looked like half of the bottomless abyss, and she suddenly opened her mouth and yelled when she looked at Xiu Xin. "Yeah..." Her cry is full of magic power that makes people fall into boundless fear, and at the same time there is a force that tears the soul. If it is not for the suppression of the secret treasure in the sea of ??mind and consciousness, it is really possible to be shocked by that cry. "What kind of undead is this, so powerful? Could it be that a ninth-level undead creature failed?" Xiuxin was shocked. These powerful undead creatures are no match for him. was about to turn around and escape from here, when suddenly found that the powerful undead couldn''t get out at all. Looking at the sweaty appearance of the old necromancer, he suddenly realized that this guy is not strong enough to summon these powerful ninth-level undead. However, even so, the cry of the undead woman just frightened him very much. If this were replaced by another person, the scream would probably tear his soul to pieces. Seeing that the head of the ninth-level strong woman is still struggling at the entrance of the space channel, Xiuxin is not willing to be drilled out by this woman. She was able to perform such a powerful attack just by showing her face. Several of her whole bodies have emerged, and she is no opponent. Xiuxin stretched out his hand to pat on the waist, and suddenly saw black smoke billowing, gloomy. Then he saw a cruel and terrible ghost suddenly appearing behind him. This horrible ghost with red hair and one horn, shoots wildfire at his eyes, blows black smoke at his mouth, has a strong ghost body and a strong breath, and has reached the point of a ghost general. This is his natal spirit, the ghost. Xiuxin''s figure receded back and directly merged into the body of the spirit ghost. After merged with his life spirit and ghost, Xiu Xin''s strength suddenly skyrocketed, his huge body flashed, and the whole person suddenly came to the front of the space channel like a phantom. UU reading www.uukanshu. com However, he did not act at the level 9 undead who was drilling desperately outside, instead he stretched out his arm and patted it directly at the old necromancer. His arms stretched out for a long time, and the huge ghost claws were still burning with a ghost fire, as if he was going to slap the old necromancer to death. Facing such a weird and dangerous attack, the old necromancer had no choice but to stop chanting the spell, no longer thinking about calling out the ninth-level undead. He desperately added all kinds of magic shields to himself, trying to take the blow. And after the ninth-level undead lost the call of the Necromancer, the space channel suddenly shrank, which made her scream again in anger. It''s just that the scream this time didn''t shock Xiuxin''s soul. One is because he has merged with the natal spirit and ghost, and his resistance has greatly increased, and the space channel has begun to close, and there is no longer the ability to shake his soul through a layer of space. "boom!" There was a loud noise, and Xiuxin''s slender arm was blocked from the magic shield. But following closely, Xiuxin held the peach wood sword in his hand and pierced the shield outside the necromancer''s body with just one sword. In the horrified eyes of the necromancer, he picked up his neck like a chicken. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 332： Next The ghost claw stretched out by Xiu Xin revealed a cold and huge power, and he lifted the old Necromancer up and pulled it closer. Feeling the cold sensation on his neck, the old necromancer kicked his legs indiscriminately, and slapped the ghost claws on his neck with both hands. He didn''t even use the curse when he was impatient. He played supernormally and instantly shot a bone spear. Xiuxin''s chest pierced. Something that made him even more surprised appeared. Xiuxin''s body can be arbitrarily changed between virtual and actual. When his bone spear touches Xiuxin''s chest, Xiuxin''s body is as effortless as fog, allowing the bone spear to pass through his chest, and then recover. normal. The old necromancer was horrified. What kind of weird existence is this, whose body is illusory? If it is illusory, why is the big hand on his neck so powerful? "No, you are not human!" The old necromancer looked at the wildfire-bearing eyes in front, and his mind flashed: "You are a kind of devil in the abyss demon world!" There are countless demons in the abyss world, and all kinds of weird existences are not uncommon. The aura of the guy in front of him is extremely weird. He instinctively thinks that this guy is one of the abyss demons. Otherwise, how could he have such a terrifying appearance and weirdness. Strength. "You are not a human being." Xiu cursed back, seeing that the old necromancer was about to speak again, he directly took out a soul calming charm and volleyed it on the old necromancer''s forehead: "Shut up, stay honestly, wait for you when I ask. Just answer again, or else, hum, but not only you Necromancers know how to torture souls, but my Yuguizong also has many methods for extracting souls and refining souls." After was put on the forehead by the soul calming charm, the old necromancer suddenly stiffened, and his mental power was blocked and suppressed, and he could not move. Xiu Xin threw the old man to the ground and threw it aside, and then looked at Himos, who was desperately running towards the back door, trying to escape from his hand again. He didn''t make another move. Because, at the beginning of the war, he had secretly arranged a ghost he was keeping to sneak to the back door, preventing the two Necromancers from possibly fleeing. Ximos ran madly with the strength of the breastfeeding. At this moment, it was almost impossible to see that he was still a weak necromancer. The belief that supports him in running so fast is fear. He doesn''t want to be caught by the guy who has chased him for several days, otherwise he doesn''t think he has any chance of living. It''s just that, just as he was about to step out of the back door, his body suddenly stiffened and he stopped quickly. Because, he saw a figure standing outside the back door. A figure that is not tall, even a very slender and weak figure, she knew she was a woman at first glance. The woman was wearing a strange red dress, exquisite and beautiful, and even her head was covered with a piece of exquisite red silk that was as red as blood, and he did not see the slightest face. It was this weak woman, but Simos, the necromancer, was very scared. Because he was almost killed by the female ghost who had been released by Xiu Xin when he first met Xiuxin, and now he saw this female ghost again, how could he dare to move forward? The female ghost wearing a red wedding dress was conquered when Xiuxin met Qin Feng in the Southern Region. This ghost method is extraordinary, not only proficient in confusing spells, but also possesses several powerful ghosts and magical powers. If it weren''t for a female ghost, Xiu Xin wanted to refine it into his own destiny. It''s a pity that when he thought that after he was cultivated and promoted to the Dharma Stage, the Dharma Stage would merge with the natal spirit and ghost, so he gave up the ghost* bride with many methods. Otherwise, if you merge with it, you will show up when you are fighting against others. Others are powerful dharma aspects like swords, guns, swords, dragons, phoenixes, dragons, and mountains, but your own dharma is a delicate and weak person with a red hijab. A ghost* bride to be picked is really a bit shameful. He didn''t want to be the laughing stock of the spiritual world, so he could only give up in the end, and chose the fierce ghost he encountered in the ancient battlefield, the red mandala. The red-robed female ghost flicked her long sleeves and turned it into a length of several feet. She bound Himos, who had almost exhausted her magical power, and threw it in front of Xiu Xin. She completed the task simply and easily. The old necromancer glared at his disciple. It was this **** who provokes such a powerful opponent to himself. As a result, he was even caught alive by the opponent. Now that life and death are in the hands of the opponent, I still don''t know what kind of fate we will usher in next. Himos sighed secretly, ignoring his teacher. This old guy didnt listen to his own words at first. If he stopped the young man outside the castle and waited for him to regain his magic power, when the two of them ran away separately, at least one would be able to escape. How could they all become prisoners as they are now? . Seeing the ghost* bride is about to walk up to him, Simos lying on the ground looks curiously at the ghost bride''s face hidden by the red cloth. For so long, he hasn''t seen what this undead who always covers his face with red cloth looks like. He has such a good body and looks very good-looking, right? However, as the ghost* bride approached gradually, when his eyes could already see the white and delicate chin under the ghost* bride''s hijab, endless fear rose from his heart for no reason. He closed his eyes in horror, not daring to look any more. Because he feels that if he continues to watch, there will definitely be extreme fears waiting for him. ", coward." Xiu Xin had seen him staring at the ghost* bride''s face under the red cloth before, and was waiting with interest for something interesting to happen. As a result, this guy closed his eyes in fear and didn''t dare to look anymore, and suddenly became bored. After hearing his words, the ghost bride turned her body and came directly to Xiu Xin. She stretched out two slender hands that were as white as jade, gently grasped the bottom of the red hijab, and planned to lift the hijab to show her master. . "Don''t don''t don''t..." Xiuxin waved his hand quickly: "Don''t lift your hijab." * The bride looked at him so surely. Although there is still a layer of red cloth between the two sides, Xiu Xin can clearly feel that the eyes behind the red cloth are staring at him, and can also feel the spirit of the ghost bride at this time. Her meaning is very obvious, since you ridiculed the guy on the ground who was caught alive by her for not daring to look at it, then you can see for yourself! Xiuxin smiled on his face: "I just said that, don''t take it seriously, cough, you helped me capture the opponent, it is very hard to think about it, so go back and rest first." After all, without waiting for any resistance from the wedding dress ghost, I directly took out a folding fan, and opened the fan with a brush, revealing a picture of people with mountains and rivers inside, and directly took the wedding dress ghost away. Go in. He doesn''t dare to look at the ghost* bride''s face, otherwise there will be problems. After the three corpses under his command killed all the undead creatures around him, Xiuxin did not dislike it. There were bones and dead corpses everywhere, and he sat directly on the previous seat of the old necromancer, smiling while looking at the two lying on the ground. The Necromancer, said: "Now, let''s talk about the next thing. Please tell me the cultivation method of your Necromancer first." "What do you want to do?" The old necromancer asked suspiciously: "Aren''t you a necromancer yourself?" "Don''t talk nonsense, now you are my prisoner, just answer my words honestly, and if you dare to ask more, I will pump your soul and look at your memories by searching for your soul." "" A moment later, the two necromancers were very knowledgeable about the current affairs and presented their practice notes. While watching the cultivation mind, they answered all the questions that seemed very simple or even naive to them. Now, they understand. This guy who looks like a Necromancer is definitely not a creature in this world, otherwise, it will not force them to offer the cultivation method of the Necromancer. Since then, Xiuxin has lived in this castle of the dead for half a month. The methods that the Necromancers will not practice, but there are indeed many things that are worth learning, and there are also many methods that are unique to the Necromancer to transform the undead, even to transform his own, which opened his eyes. Especially the method used by the Necromancer to transform himself into a Lich, made him amazed. Xiu Xin still has to practice immortality, of course he will not try it on himself. However, he felt that he might be able to combine this method with his own ghosts. For example, it would be good to refine a Lich''s body for the married woman ghost. He could put the natal of the married woman ghost on himself, even if she was in You can come back again if you die outside. But what interests him most is not the Lich Transformation, nor the curse magic, nor the various undead magic, but the Necromancer''s method of communicating the underworld to summon the undead. In other words, it is a way to communicate with the underworld. Underworld, as the name suggests, is a world of undead. is different from the original legendary Netherworld of Biluo World. The ghosts in the Netherworld are mostly souls. At most, there are some ghosts such as zombies. There are not too many types, and they are also ghosts in the direction of cultivation. But in the underworld here, in addition to ghosts, other undead have bodies. Whether it is a skeleton warrior or an undead like a zombie, there are countless, but illusory ghosts are only a few. And the strength of the ghost is weak, not as tyrannical as other types of undead creatures. Of course, Xiuxin doesn''t care much about the undead in the underworld why they are so different. What he really cares about is the underworld itself. Since the Necromancer can locate the underworld, communicate with the underworld, and even after the necromancer transforms himself into a lich, he can occupy an area in the underworld to dominate, then can they also enter the underworld~www.novelhall. Com~ thus conquered many undead and worked hard for them. Or, can they use the endless Yin Qi of the underworld to create some powerful places for raising ghosts and corpses, thus cultivating a large number of powerful ghosts. Thinking of this, Xiuxin''s heart couldn''t help but pound. When he first came to this world, after being rescued by Qin Feng, he still thought that since this world was targeted by the Royal Beast Sect, it would definitely become the next world that the Royal Beast Sect would attack, regardless of whether the Royal Beast Sect would attack or not. Will continue to invite them to participate, which is a great opportunity for the Royal Beast Sect. He was still envious at the time, but unfortunately this was not the first world he discovered, and he did not return to the Chiyan Demon Realm alone to find the sect. Of course, he could not steal the opportunity of the Royal Beast Sect. But now, he thinks this world is nothing. Knowing the existence of the underworld, they can even communicate with the underworld, entering the underworld and laying down a territory to cultivate a large number of tyrannical ghost kings and corpse kings is their greatest opportunity for the imperial ghost sect. He has some eagerness to go back now. Going back and telling the elders of the sect, as long as it can be implemented, the strength of their Yuguizong will definitely make a leap in a short time. At that time, with countless tyrannical ghosts, commanders, ghost kings, and heavenly ghosts, countless golden corpses and silver armor corpses, and countless corpse kings, they can definitely dominate one party. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 333： Sky swallowing toad can eat people Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! Qin Feng walked on the ground, his body shape seemed to be slow but anxious, and he was close to a large mountain in the distance in an instant. The supernatural ability of shrinking the ground into an inch has been continuously displayed by him during this period of time, and it has almost merged into his instinct, as long as he can walk as far as he can. Just when Qin Feng was about to enter the mountain to explore, he suddenly heard a wave of magic in the distance and a faint cry of killing. Qin Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed a handful of wind in the air and sent it to his nose to sniff. He immediately smelled a **** aura, as well as some complicated auras that did not belong to the monsters. This is the wind sniffing technique, one of the spells used by the Royal Beast Sect to track monsters. Qin Feng stood still and thought about it, but in the end he didn''t even care about it. No matter who is fighting, it has nothing to do with him. He just wants to quickly complete the task, set the positioning array and go back. Walking alone in the wilderness to explore is also a huge test for his character. . The feeling of loneliness over time made him feel a little uncomfortable. He continued to move forward and went deep into the mountains to explore. He thought he would not have any intersection with those who were fighting, but when he walked around in the mountains and walked out from the opposite side, he still met those people. Opposite the mountain is a small town. The town looks very primitive, backward and messy, but it reveals a bit of simplicity. There is a blacksmith''s shop run by a dwarf, and you can see a dwarf with a strong body that looks like a stubby wielding a huge hammer and beating a weapon. There is also a tavern opened by the goblin tribe, a smaller goblin flies back and forth, delivering all kinds of food and drinks to the guests. There are also shops opened by the Wings, selling some exquisite weavings. However, there are also many human races here. Each of these human races looks big and rough, and looks fierce. In fact, they are all important criminals wanted by various countries or major churches, or are ordinary human races who have been occupied by nobles and have no way to survive. When they have nowhere to go, they have to come to this place without humanity. survive. There are more than a dozen small towns like this, and when they live here, they can live in peace with the local aliens. After all, there are few humans in this land, even those murderers who have escaped, will not blatantly fight with foreign races after they come here. And these small towns are also the necessary places for human caravans and adventurers to enter the southern region. Here, they can replenish materials, and even directly sell a lot of goods in their hands and collect various things, so these small towns are still relatively lively. Qin Feng entered the town from the other side of the town. As he walked slowly, he looked at the buildings and shops on both sides of the street, especially those strange-looking races that made him feel quite novel. Then, there was a caravan just around the corner of the town street. With a scream, a whip shadow flashed past him. If he hadn''t taken a step back in time, he would have been drawn by the whip. "Go away, don''t get in the way." A brawny man with a red face and a big beard yelled violently, waving his horsewhip to drive Qin Feng who had just reached the intersection. This bearded man was the deputy captain of the caravan''s guard. He was strong and had a fiery temper. In addition, he had suffered a bit earlier, and his heart was full of anger. So when he saw someone in front of the horse, he immediately slapped the whip. "Bob, don''t make trouble." Behind him, a middle-aged man with a serious face yelled, but he didn''t care much about Qin Feng''s young appearance. After all, whether a warrior or a magician, it takes years of training to advance to a higher level. With Qin Feng''s evasive action just now, middle-aged people think that Qin Feng is also a fighter who practices martial arts. In his opinion, a young man of this age It is good to have the strength of the bronze warrior level, and this strength is not yet in his heart. However, the human races here are not murderers who can''t mix in different countries, or adventurers who come here to take risks and try to earn a lot of gold coins. He felt that Qin Feng should be a young man who followed others to adventure in the southern part of the mainland, and the ordinary adventurer team would not dare to provoke these powerful caravans. Qin Feng did not speak, and retreated to the side of the road, squinting his eyes to watch the caravan passing in front of him. The bearded Bob was a little uncomfortable by him, and he couldn''t help being more angry in his heart. He just wanted to turn his horse back to teach the kid, but was persuaded by the people around him. "Don''t get into trouble, hurry up and arrange supplies. We will leave here after lunch and return as soon as possible." After listening to the persuasion of the people around him, the beard suppressed his anger, turned his head and gave Qin Feng a fierce look, then turned and rode on the horse to move on. Qin Feng stood quietly on the spot, stroking the Sky Swallowing Toad, which was covered in his wide sleeves, with his hands, thinking about things in his heart. He didnt know these guys who seemed to be just ordinary caravans, but he had smelled the breath of these people from the wind before. With his powerful five senses, he could easily recognize them at close range. Breath. At the same time, some special breaths were sensed from the caravan''s carriage. Those auras are obviously not what Human Race can possess. After swept across the carriages, he couldn''t help frowning. Because there are a group of alien girls imprisoned in those carriages. It seems that this caravan is actually a slave hunting group in disguise. If it''s just like this, it''s fine, but among those alien girls who were arrested by them, many of them were eight or nine-year-old girls. And from the population of the slave hunting group, he heard the words of those people, they even sold these girls to the nobles with special hobbies. To be honest, Qin Feng didn''t think he was a good person. At least he was not a person with a pure heart. If he was really kind, he would not participate in this expedition. After all, expedition to another world means that it will definitely bring great harm to the creatures in the other world. However, he feels that he can accept the death of anyone between the enemy and us in the war, and he can understand no matter how much trauma he receives. After all, the war will not change anything because of his personal will, and this war is destined to happen. Yes, from the time the Dark Flame Demon God coveted Biluo Great World and tempted the people to sacrifice their souls to him, this war was already doomed. But unlike the creatures injured in the war, in the name of caravans, these young girls robbed other people''s houses and sent them to beasts to ruin things, which in his opinion would be disgusting. This has nothing to do with the camp, but simply looks past it. Coupled with the previous attitude of the bearded man towards him, to be honest, he didn''t directly kill the bearded man just now, and he just didn''t want to disrupt the lives of people here because of the mass killings in the town. Another point is that when he swept through those carriages with his spiritual sense, he saw something special. He wanted to wait for these people to leave the town, and then take a closer look. If he was certain, he felt that the little thing might be of great benefit to their Royal Beast Sect. So he locked the direction of these people with his divine sense, stepped out of the town ahead of time, and waited for them on the road turning a few miles away at the foot of a mountain. When Qin Feng came to the roadside, with a flash of golden light in his hand, he cut off a big tree beside the road, and pushed it with his hand, blocking the road. He sat down on the tree, bent a leg, and teased the Sky-Swallowing Toad with a low-level magic snake that he picked up from the forest. He watched the Sky-Swallowing Toad **** the thigh-thick magic snake like noodles. Eat it down. The sound of horses'' hoofs approached, and horses and carts came from behind. Qin Feng didn''t raise his head. He sat on the trunk with one leg bent, still teasing Sky-Swallowing Toad in his hand. The caravan, which was walking quite fast, stopped slowly, headed by the serious middle-aged man with an ugly face. Of course he recognized that it was the young man who had almost been whipped by a big beard in the town before, but he did not expect that this young man would come here to block their way. Although there was only the young man sitting on the tree alone on the road, he didn''t think that there was only the other person alone. He cautiously looked into the depths of the nearby mountains and forests, and at the same time gave him a fierce look at the beard beside him. Had it not been for this guy to provoke people indiscriminately, he might not have this trouble. The bearded face was stiff, and he obviously knew that he had done things too recklessly before, which caused trouble to the team. He whispered: "Why don''t I solve that kid?" "Humph." The middle-aged man with a serious face snorted coldly, "Are you sure he is the only one here?" "I" The bearded man stopped talking. The middle-aged man rode a few steps forward and said loudly: "This little brother, Bob did not do the right thing before. I want you to apologize for him. We are the caravan of the Chrysler Chamber of Commerce in the Kingdom of Sacred Thorn. , Let us pass. If the little brother comes to the Kingdom of Sacred Thorns in the future, you can come to our caravan to find me, and I promise to take good care of you. " Qin Feng looked up at him, then continued to lower his head and stroked the Sky-Swallowing Toad, and said faintly: "Leave the carriage and the big beard, I don''t have to kill you." "fart!" Before the middle-aged man could continue to say anything, the bearded Bob at the back couldn''t help it: "Andrew, this kid is here for us. Let me kill him first before dealing with his accomplices." Before he could finish his words, he reached out and took off the huge double-edged battle axe behind his back. With a roar, the fiery red vindictiveness rose all over his body, urging his hip horse to rush towards Qin Feng, far away. Raising the double-edged battle axe, he was about to split the boy in front of him in half. The middle-aged man frowned, but he didn''t stop it. This young man speaks so facelessly, that means that he waved the forces behind him and did not let go of their plans. If that''s the case, kill this boy first, and then deal with the opponent hiding in the dark. Qin Feng felt the fiery red Dou Qi blade that had smashed in front of him, and also felt the power in this Dou Qi blade. This guy with a big beard with a face full of flames actually has the strength of a golden late-stage fighter. Yes, it was a warrior, not a knight. Because when the beard rode the horse to charge, he obviously didn''t unite with the power of the hip horse, and he didn''t use the advantages of the mount. He just slashed with the power of vindictiveness. Of course, the fighting power of the Golden Warrior is also very powerful. Qin Feng felt that even though fighting qi bursts during cultivation, it will cause great harm to the body. It is not as effective as Taoist Zhenyuans health preservation, but it is still very powerful when it is simply used for combat, and it is not weaker in terms of strength The Taoist spirit. However, Qin Feng neither resisted nor avoided facing the bearded grudge. He just squeezed the white and tender belly of Tian Swallowing Toad with his hands. Then Tian Swallowing Toad exhibited the space distortion of supernatural powers that the advanced demon pill had realized. Then, the powerful grudge cut from the beard cut past Qin Feng under the inexplicable gaze of everyone, and smashed a rock behind. "See the dead?" Bearded Bob was a little dazed. "Hey, Bob, did you not have enough to eat, or wasted too much energy on that chick last night, when did you get so bad?" In the rear, a companion ridiculed, causing a burst of laughter. "To shut up." The beard turned his head angrily and glared at the guy who was talking, then raised the double-edged battle axe in his hand, and slashed more than a dozen times in a row. "I don''t believe that I can''t kill you!" It''s a pity When he saw that dozens of Dou Qi Zhan still slashed to the rear next to Qin Feng''s figure, after only a few broken stones were broken, not only his face changed, the rear Everyone''s expressions also became serious. "Are you finished?" Qin Feng slowly got up and jumped off the tree: "Then it''s my turn." As soon as the voice fell, there was a flash of phantom, Bob screamed, he was wrapped in a long pink tongue, and then pulled into a small mouth. It was the Sky Swallowing Toad that coldly spit out a long tongue, and immediately wrapped Bob''s body and swallowed it. But in the eyes of everyone in the caravan in the rear, it was that the figure of the bearded Bob suddenly became smaller and became the size of a small worm, swallowed by the little toad held in the young man''s hand. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 337 Swallowing Sky Toad Can Eat People), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 334： What is this Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! "Damn it, what is that?" In the rear, a group of people in the caravan suddenly widened their eyes, their faces full of incredible colors. Bearded Bob is not only their deputy captain, but also a powerful golden warrior. Even if he encounters a giant dragon, he cannot be eaten without any resistance, right? What''s more, he was eaten by a small toad that was not as big as a fist in such a strange way. Even if this subversion of their common sense happened before their eyes, they felt incredible. But whether they believe it or not, the fact has already happened. "Head." Behind, a guy dressed as a magician rode up and said to the middle-aged man in a low voice, "Maybe, that Warcraft will be magical in space. I just felt a little spatial fluctuation." "A monster that knows space spells? So small?" The middle-aged man was surprised. "Perhaps it was a transformation technique." The magician said: "You know that Transfiguration can change its body. According to my opinion, that toad must have deliberately become so small to confuse us. Maybe its original shape is very big. Underestimate it, otherwise it is likely to suffer a big loss." "Well, I got it." The middle-aged man nodded and drew out a broad sword on the horseback. The tip of the sword pointed to Qin Feng and asked in a cold voice, "Who are you on earth? Hand over Bob quickly, otherwise, the hundreds behind me? This brother won''t let you go." As he spoke, the soldiers from the slave hunting group behind him surrounded them one by one, drew out their weapons one by one, glaring fiercely at Qin Feng, meaning that they might initiate a charge at any time. In their opinion, no matter how weird Qin Feng''s method is, it can only deal with a few people. With so many people, they can definitely chop this **** kid into mash. "Let it go?" Qin Feng sneered, "That big beard is disrespectful to me. I think he is also full of grievances. I think that he often commits murders. This kind of person is more than guilty, and he should be killed. What''s more, what gets into the stomach of Sky-Swallowing Toad, where is it easy to vomit out? " In fact, the Sky-Swallowing Toad just relied on surprise to succeed in a sneak attack. Otherwise, although it could defeat the opponent with its magical powers, it would not be so easy to solve a golden warrior. After all, the golden warrior can compete against the Golden Core monks purely in strength, although it is only against the strength of strength, it is far inferior in other aspects. Just like Qin Feng, let alone the magical power of shrinking the ground into an inch, all the golden warriors could have no choice but to defend him passively, and it would be difficult to lock his figure. Another example is the Sky-Swallowing Toad, the space is twisted and displayed, which one of them can attack the Sky-Swallowing Toad? I''m afraid I can only deal with it after the Sky Swallowing Toad''s demon power is exhausted and the space distortion cannot be displayed. After all, the golden warriors have too few methods and can only use their fighting spirit and combat skills to confront the enemy. If their combat skills are not strong enough, they will not be regarded by genius monks like Qin Feng. Unless these fighters can reach the realm of Juggernaut and understand the power of the law, they can lock their figure with the power of the law and break their magical powers. "Boy, I think you are looking for death!" Seeing that Qin Feng said this, the middle-aged man suddenly knew that both sides could not be kind. However, he didn''t dare to approach Qin Feng, if he was eaten by that little toad that didn''t know what kind of toad, that would be unlucky. However, he is knowledgeable and experienced in combat, and it is not that he is unable to cope with such a situation. So he shouted to those behind him: "Spearer, shoot him to death!" As his words fell, dozens of spearmen behind him pulled out the short spears on their horses and threw them at Qin Feng. call out! call out! call out! A series of air-breaking sounds sounded, and dozens of sharp short spears immediately projected through the void. Looking at it this way, it was obvious that he wanted to shoot Qin Feng into a hedgehog. Qin Feng saw him, but he was not willing to resist. After all, there are many short spears thrown by masters of fighting spirit. The fighting spirit on the short spears is not just for fun. If Qin Feng casts defensive spells, it really may not be able to withstand the combined blow of so many masters of fighting spirit. So he moved, turned over and fell behind the big tree, stretched out his hand to push, the huge tree was pushed up by him, and greeted the short spears. There was a soft sound, and many short spears stabbed the tree fiercely. There were even a few short spears shot by masters of vindictiveness that pierced the tree through a hole and pierced straight to the rear. Qin Feng waved his sleeves into a wave of air, and knocked a dozen short spears to the ground. "Let it go!" The cold voice of the middle-aged man sounded, and suddenly dozens of short spears were thrown over. "It''s not over yet?" Qin Feng snorted coldly, "As long as you have many people, I also have a helper." As soon as he said this, the middle-aged man''s face changed suddenly, and he shouted: "Defense, beware of enemies in the woods!" He was also shocked when Sky Swallowing Toad swallowed a golden warrior abruptly, and then focused all his attention on Qin Feng. Hearing Qin Fengs words at this moment, he remembered the need to be careful. alert. Following his order, hundreds of people on both sides of the team raised their shields and raised their weapons to take precautions. "Uh?" Qin Feng was stunned, and then he reacted, and he couldn''t help laughing: "A bunch of idiots, my helper is here." With that, Qin Feng threw the Sky Swallowing Toad forward and fell towards the crowd. In mid-air, the Sky-Swallowing Toad''s figure suddenly became the size of a house, and it suddenly fell down. With its huge physical advantage, it directly crushed seven or eight warriors and horses riding on horses. , Seeing it won''t be alive. Then the guy rolled his tongue, and swallowed the strong man in front of him who was a little surprised when he saw such a big toad. Qin Feng at the back looked speechless. Is this guy still addicted to cannibalism? In the past, Qin Feng deliberately suppressed it not to let it eat people. After all, he was born and taught by the Royal Beast Sect. Of course, he did not want to see his spirit beast eat people. But here is different. These scums in another world are more than guilty. He doesn''t care how these guys died, plus just to deter these people, he let Sky Swallowing Toad swallow his beard directly. Of course, it was also to punish the big beard. After all, he fell into the stomach of the Sky-Swallowing Toad. With the strength of his golden warrior, he could not die in an instant. With his tyrannical fighting spirit, he could also withstand the digestive power of the Sky-Swallowing Toad for a while. Tian Swallowing Toad heard the screams of the bearded man. That is to say, he would dare to let the Sky Swallowing Toad swallow it when he was dealing with the golden warrior who couldn''t pass the law, otherwise he would definitely not dare to do so if he encountered a figure of the Juggernaut level. Not to mention that the Sky-Swallowing Toad cant swallow those tyrannical existences. Even if they could, they would break the space in the Sky-Swallowing Toads stomach and escape. By then, the Sky-Swallowing Toad would be miserable. kill. "Kill it!" With the roar of the middle-aged man, several golden warriors immediately led the group to prepare to encircle the Sky-Swallowing Toad. As a result, before they could take action, Qin Feng heard another huge roar. Immediately, a huge fire ape suddenly appeared and rushed towards them. At the same time, the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon was also summoned by Qin Feng. Although this guy''s ability to move is slow, its vines are long enough, even if it is cut off, it doesn''t matter, the energy is constantly giving birth to new vines. So it is appropriate to use it to deal with a large number of ordinary fighters. The middle-aged man saw that Qin Feng summoned two more monsters, his brows furrowed, he turned to look at the magician beside him, and said, "Andorf, can you deal with that fire ape?" Magician Andorf looked ugly: "I am just a magister, and I have no problem dealing with ordinary seven-level monsters, but looking at the momentum of the fire ape monster, I am afraid that it has the strength of eighth-level monsters. This only refers to its fire magic. Look at its size, can I deal with it alone? " The middle-aged man looked at the fire ape who was about to fall down in front of him, and said helplessly: "Well, old rules, I will lead people to contain this powerful beast. You cast a magical sneak attack from the rear, and you must defeat this as soon as possible. Head monster." "I try my best." The magician Andorf agreed, turned around and ran back on horseback. Melee combat is a matter for the soldiers. As a noble magician, it is better to hide behind and provide remote support with magic. "Roar" The fire ape swung its two paws several times, and immediately a huge ball of fire fell among the crowd, killing and wounding 20 or 30 soldiers of this group of slave hunters. "Damn it, Andorf, hurry up and contain it and use water magic to extinguish the flames on it!" The middle-aged man who had just approached the fire ape felt the hot breath from the fire ape''s body. Although he can hardly carry a close attack with his grudge, it will make him consume more grudge. "Waterspout!" At the back, Andorf didn''t dare to neglect when seeing this, and quickly displayed his water magic. Just before his waterspout hit the fire ape, he saw the Sky Swallowing Toad on the other side suddenly turned around and let out a chill out of his mouth. Kaka Kaka, the cold air wilfully filled the past, not only freezing the waterspout into ice, and falling to the ground, even wherever it went along the way, the ground was frozen, and both soldiers and horses were frozen into ice sculptures. There were only a few silver warriors with fairly good strength, relying on their internal fighting energy to surpass the coldness of the Sky-Swallowing Toad, breaking the ice and escaped. But their war horses could not escape. Andorf was taken aback. He didn''t expect that this big toad could not only possess space spells, but also possess such a powerful ice magic. Then, something that surprised him even more appeared. Seeing that the dense star pattern behind the Sky-Swallowing Toad unexpectedly showed a ray of stars, if there was a meteor shower, it would rush towards him. All the people and horses encountered along the way were pierced by the stars, slender blood mist erupted, causing many casualties. "Ah...water barrier!" Andorf screamed, and quickly activated the defensive magic of his magic equipment, trying to resist the starburst of the Sky-Swallowing Toad. At the same time, he waved the magic wand in his hand again, inspiring the magic water dance thousand blades in the magic core at the top of the wand, preparing to use the power of instant magic to counteract the stars, and kill the Sky-Swallowing Toad by the way. It''s a pity that he underestimated the power of these stars. Before the Water Dance Thousand Blades could hit the Sky-Swallowing Toad, the water barrier outside him had been breached by tens of thousands of stars. He was also beaten into a sieve, and a puff of blood erupted from all over his body. Without the magician''s mental power control, the Sky-Swallowing Toad jumped casually, evading the attack of the Water Dance Thousand Blades, and continued to manipulate the starlight to fight back and forth. I have to say that it is really powerful when used in group battles. Especially when it is used to deal with those fighters of average combat power, at most only bronze rank, it can easily break their thin vindictiveness, and their lives will be harvested piece by piece by the stars. It''s as simple as that for the strong to deal with the weak, and it''s almost impossible to meet decent resistance. Only the level above the silver warrior would have some resistance. But with the death of the magician, they completely lost the possibility of long-range attacks to contain the Sky-Swallowing Toad and Fire Ape. As a result, they could only be crushed and beaten by these two monster beasts, which were powerful and powerful in close combat. . It''s nothing more than Sky-Swallowing Toad, this guy still avoids the attacks of those fighters more by using space distortion, but Huo Yuan is a real melee master. Not to mention, just say that its huge body of five feet high has infinite power. It can beat a warrior into flesh with a fist at will, and can step on the ground a few feet deep with one foot. As for the soldier who was trampled by it, the end of the battle can be imagined. If you fill the pit with some soil, it can be used directly as a grave head. The middle-aged man has an ugly face to death. He didn''t expect the loss this time to be so huge, and he didn''t expect that the young man on the opposite side would summon such a few powerful beasts. Not only did he kill his right-hand man in this short moment, but even the only magician in the team. Was also killed. In anger, he cast his eyes on Qin Feng. Then he found out that the teenager stood alone in the distance watching them fight. "Could it?" An idea arose in the middle-aged man''s heart. He felt that this young man should be a summoner. Although he could summon powerful monsters to fight, his own strength must be average. If he can kill him, although the damaged subordinates are irreparable, he can continue to recruit people to make a comeback as long as he takes the goods back. Thinking of this, the middle-aged man shouted violently: "You continue to contain Beast, Romen, Bill, go with me to kill that kid, as long as you kill him, his summoned beast will be useless." "Yes, captain." After hearing this, everyone was frustrated because the Sky Swallowing Toad and Fire Ape were too powerful, and suddenly there was a little hope. Yes, as long as the summoner is killed, these summoned beasts will definitely be teleported away. In the distance, Qin Feng, who was still quietly watching a few spirit beasts under his command killing the enemy, heard the words of the middle-aged man, and then saw his act of bringing two golden warriors to kill him, suddenly smiled. . "It is actually regarded as a soft persimmon." Qin Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed Zhan Tianji out. After that, Ben Ben didn''t wait for the middle-aged people to come to the front, sacrificed the Zhantian halberd, and went out to sea in one form of blue dragon. The halberd body suddenly turned into a blue dragon, and rushed towards them with teeth and claws. "What is this special?" The middle-aged person is lost. Why did he encounter these attacks that made him feel incredible. boom! There was a symphony of gold and iron, and the golden warrior named Luomon said that the mace in his hand wanted to fly the monster that appeared suddenly. Although he deflected the dragon head, he did not guard against the dragon claw on the side. , A paw slashed across him, and immediately cut off half of his neck. The so-called dragon claws are actually the crescent blades on both sides of the battle halberd. With the sharpness of the crescent blade, of course it would not leave this guy with a chance to survive. Before the middle-aged man''s discoloration changed, he saw Qin Feng''s figure from far to near, he had only taken a step forward, and he ended up in front of another golden warrior. With the golden light in one hand, he directly grabbed the war sword in the golden warrior''s hand, and in the other hand, he stretched out his index finger and directly stabbed the opponent''s chest. The golden finger of the magic hole directly penetrated the armor on the chest of the golden warrior, piercing the opponent''s heart. Almost immediately, Qin Feng killed two Golden Warriors, and then he looked at the middle-aged man. The face of the middle-aged man changed wildly, and only then did he know that he had encountered a character far beyond his ability to contend. He was shocked and surprised, and at the same time he greeted Bob''s idiot''s immediate family members all over again. Isn''t it so okay to provoke such a powerful person? "You want to kill me?" Qin Feng asked No. " The middle-aged man denied: "I just... want to beg for mercy with my little brother. I am willing to offer my wealth and ask you to forgive me. In fact, I am a nobleman, and I have the right of noble pardon, and I can exchange my wealth for my life. " "Oh? Still a nobleman?" Qin Feng looked at him in surprise. The middle-aged man nodded again and again: "Yes, I am the second son of the Sena family in the Kingdom of the Holy Thorn." "Since it''s a nobleman, it''s even more damned." Qin Feng snorted coldly, "As a nobleman, you can''t keep you if you do such utterly conscientious things!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 338 What is this special), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 335： Beautiful little elf...brother Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! "Do not!" The middle-aged man''s face was pleading: "Please, let me go, I still have a beautiful wife and a lovely daughter at home, they can''t lose me." Qin Feng sneered: "As long as you have a wife and daughter, then you have never thought about the life of the little girls who were captured by you in the future? You never thought about what fate would happen if your daughter was taken away and sold to those disgusting guys? " "you" The middle-aged man''s face changed drastically: "How did you know?" He was puzzled. Their actions can be called secret, the carriage is even equipped with magic prohibition, and other goods are used outside to disguise it, and it should not be discovered by others. I really want to be discovered, and they will definitely be hunted and killed by the various ethnic groups in the south, not such a person in front of them! However, he did not wait for Qin Feng to reply, and even the expression on his face was deliberately pretended to confuse Qin Feng and thus cover up his sneak attack. From beginning to end, he never thought of really entrusting Qin Feng''s fate to make the decision. As the leader of a slave hunting group who wandered in the southern region for many years, exchanging his life for wealth, he has always been synonymous with sinister, cunning and cruel, how could he let others decide his own destiny. At this moment, he finally took out the hand he had hidden behind his back, raised a strange-shaped magic crossbow and shot it towards Qin Feng. call out! The arrow''s shadow was like light and electricity, and the speed was so fast that Qin Feng could not dodge at close range. Qin Feng was surprised. To be honest, when the middle-aged man quietly took out the magic bow and crossbow while begging for forgiveness, he had already noticed it. After all, with his keen sense of mind, he would not fail to sense the magic equipment taken out by a warrior. It''s just that he didn''t put the bow and crossbow in his eyes too much. In his opinion, this person is definitely not his opponent, so he can talk to the middle-aged man without fear and give him time to perform. At this moment, seeing the magical crossbow arrows fired by the opponent was so fast, he was also slightly surprised, and quickly adjusted the group''s Ruyi golden light for defense. In an instant, a large amount of wishful golden light condensed on his chest, letting his chest shine. boom! There was a sound of golden and iron symphony, and Qin Feng''s figure flew out five or six steps away, and he staggered to gain a firm foothold. "call" Qin Fengxin let out a lingering breath, took off the crossbow arrow wrapped in the golden light, took it in his hand and looked at it. The whole crossbow arrow is made of expensive magic metal, which is of great value. The arrow is mixed with a bit of fine gold, which makes it more powerful to attack the magic. Unfortunately, I met my own wishful golden light. Ruyi golden light transforms as you wish, and when gathered together it is harder than pure gold. However, this also reminded him. It is better to pay more attention in the future. If the middle-aged man''s crossbow is more powerful, he might be shot through the heart with an arrow. Although it is said that with his current Golden Core Realm cultivation base and the powerful Azure Dragon Dao body, the vitality in the body can be locked for a short time, and then the healing magical powers can slowly recover as before, but the pain is inevitable. He looked up at the middle-aged man and snorted coldly: "The power of the magic crossbow is not bad, but if you only have such a trick, go to death!" "How can it be?" The middle-aged man widened his eyes and looked at Qin Feng: "The magic crossbow can''t even shoot you? This is a magic crossbow that uses the magic core of the eighth-level upper sub-dragon thorn dragon as its source of strength. You can actually stop it ?" "Hmph, next time you''d better replace it with the core of the ninth-level dragon, so that with my current cultivation base, you might be shot through your body." Qin Feng snorted coldly, "However, you shouldn''t have the next chance." As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to summon, and the Zhantian Halberd not far away flew back into his hand. "Ah...I did it with you!" The middle-aged man knew he was not immune, so he threw the magic bow and crossbow in his hand, raised the broad sword with both hands, and cut it off at Qin Feng. At this moment, he exerted his own fighting spirit to the extreme, cutting out dozens of half-moon-shaped fighting energy cuts in succession, unexpectedly forming a dense wave of fighting energy in front of Qin Feng. Qin Feng waved the Zhantian Halberd in his hand like the wind, slashing all the fighting energy into the moment without retreating in one step, and then stepped to the middle-aged man. The halberd was like a blue dragon overwhelmed by the river and the sea. . The golden warrior is able to contend the ordinary golden core monk''s qi energy in strength, but Qin Feng is different. He is not an ordinary golden core monk. He is a genius disciple of the Royal Beast Sect. The strength is still in combat skills, he is far superior to the opponent. What''s more, what he holds in his hands is still a magic weapon. Bang bang bang... The middle-aged man desperately defended Qin Fengs Zhantian halberd with a broad sword, but after only seven or eight strokes, his broad sword turned into a serrated sword, and was chopped by Qin Feng in his horrified eyes. Broken, pierced his chest together. "Ho ho..." The middle-aged man''s throat made a few bellows-like gasps. He wanted to ask Qin Feng what weapon he was holding. It was so powerful. However, the halberd and crescent blades of Zhan Tianji were too wide. After being pierced, his entire chest and abdomen were almost cut in half. There was no way to speak. Then, he lost the look in his eyes and fell to the ground, splashing a little dust. Zhan Tianji shook lightly in Qin Feng''s hand and shook a drop of blood on the blade of the halberd to the ground. After putting away the Zhantian Halberd, Qin Feng stepped forward, took off the space ring from the middle-aged man''s hand, and picked up the magic crossbow that he had dropped. Although the power of this bow and crossbow is not enough to hurt him, it is considered a very good magic equipment. If it is used to deal with ordinary Jindan cultivators, it is still very likely to hurt the opponent, more than what he originally collected. The attack power of the Thirty Cold Star Organ Box was even stronger. Keep it first, if you don''t need it, you can also take it back and give it to the family, which can be regarded as giving the family a little more heritage. With the death of the middle-aged people, the members of the slave hunting group who had been slaughtered by the fire apes and the sky swallowing toads suddenly couldn''t hold them, they screamed in panic and fled in all directions. However, except for a few people who escaped into the mountains and escaped the chasing of the Sky-Swallowing Toad and Fire Ape, the remaining members of the slave hunting group were all wiped out by the two monsters. Qin Feng swept his divine consciousness on the battlefield, and after collecting a few pieces of magic equipment from a few golden warriors and the magister, he didn''t care about other things. Now, with his eyes, ordinary things are no longer good. He stepped to the front of the hundreds of carriages behind him. There are many carriages, and most of them are really all kinds of goods. In fact, Qin Feng was puzzled. They had already made a lot of money just by going back with these goods. Why are these people so greedy and insist on arresting those young girls? If it weren''t for this, he would definitely not start so cruelly, nor would he let all these people die here. Qin Feng took back the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon and Fire Ape, but habitually grabbed the Sky Swallowing Toad in his hands. He walked slowly past the carriages. Starting from the tenth carriage, the golden light of his body cut through the walls of the carriage and cut the chains on the girls. When he walked to the last carriage that contained girls, all the girls had struggled to get out of the carriage. They had already felt the sound of fighting from outside, and originally thought it was because the various races found something wrong and came to rescue them. But when they got out of the carriage, they were taken aback when they saw the sight outside. Among the dead bodies everywhere, there was only one handsome boy standing there. Could it be that this young man saved them alone? They were a little unbelievable, after all, Qin Feng was not even a few years older than them, and there were even a few older women of different races, and they were not necessarily younger than Qin Feng in terms of age. And because of the longer lifespan of the females of the elves, their age must be several times older than Qin Feng, otherwise it would not be possible to grow so much. "Big brother, did you save us alone?" One of the little fairy clan girls with a pair of beautiful butterfly wings behind them bit her fingers and looked at Qin Feng with big eyes full of curiosity and innocence. Qin Feng glanced at her and nodded slightly. Then, looking at a large group of young girls with childish faces in front of him, they only felt a big head. He didn''t have the time to send these little girls back to their homes, not to mention that they may not have a home. I am afraid that some tribes have been arrested and destroyed by the slave group. If you want to survive in the future, you may have to rely on Other tribes of the same race. An eleven or twelve-year-old beautiful elf girl with long and loose hair came out with a firm expression on her face, which looked much stronger than other girls. She asked: "Big brother, which family are you from, we will repay you in the future." Qin Feng shook his head: "Little sister, I don''t need your reward." "I am a man, not a little sister!" "Uh" Qin Feng was stunned, and took a closer look at the other party''s beautiful and delicate face and slender tall figure. Even though the other party had already said that he was a boy, Qin Feng could not identify the other party''s gender from his appearance. The corners of his mouth twitched. No wonder it will be robbed, this look is so hard to distinguish. Even if the elves are all handsome men and beautiful women, a boy is so beautiful that it is too speechless. And the little boy hadn''t changed his voice, and he couldn''t even hear anything wrong in his voice. He shook his head, and did not say that he was a human race. Because he is different from the human race in this world. At the same time, I am worried that after saying that they are Human Race, these alien girls think that there are good people in Human Race, and will continue to believe that those businessmen who come here to do business will probably continue to be hurt after they welcome those guys into the tribe. . So he didn''t reply, just said: "Go back from here, there is a town five or six miles away, where can you ask for help? I have met your people there. I think they won''t care about you." Then he said to the little boy and a few older girls: "You are older, take them away quickly, so many people have died here, maybe it will attract Warcraft soon. Then you will be in danger. But Warcraft only eats flesh and blood, and will not move these carriages and goods. You can go to the town to find someone to transport these goods back, as a reward for them to take care of you, or send you back to your tribe. " "Big brother, you must be amazing." The elf boy said to Qin Feng: "If you are willing to send us back, my family will definitely give you a satisfactory reward, and you can mention anything you want." Qin Feng glanced at him and smiled: "Listening to your tone, is it because the royal family among the elves is not successful?" The young elf''s face became stiff, he hesitated, and then he said: "I do come from the city of dawn, the capital of the elf king, but an accident happened midway, and this was caught by those nasty slave-catchers." "Huh? Really a royal family?" Qin Feng was a little surprised, and then he smiled, and threw the two magic rings that he had just touched from the magister into the hands of the young elf: "I have something to do. I dont have time to send you back. This is for you to protect you. , Hurry up, it''s not safe here." It''s really not safe, there are already low-level monsters in the forest that smell bloody. It''s just that when they saw someone here, they didn''t dare to rush out, so they were still wandering on the edge of the forest. The wizard boy took the magic ring in his hand and sensed it, and found that it was two high-level magic equipment, but he was relieved a lot. With his magical talent, it is no problem to simply inspire these two magical equipment. With two seven-level magic shields, plus the hole cards that have not been used, even if he encounters the golden warrior~www.novelhall.com ~ Or when he comes back and encounters a level 7 monster, he may succeed in a sneak attack. "Since Big Brother is not willing to **** us away, then we don''t force it." The elf boy said: "My name is Dean. If the big brother comes to the elf forest in the future, he can find me in the royal city." "it is good." Qin Feng smiled: "My name is Qin Feng. You can remember my name. I will definitely go to the Fairy Forest in the future." Then he waved his hand: "Go away." The elf boy gracefully bowed to him, and then together with the older alien girls, took care of the little girls and left. Qin Feng watched them walk away, only then gave a chuckle and quietly followed behind. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Collection" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 339 The Beautiful Elf Clan...Brother), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 336： Elemental Elf Golden Goat Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! Qin Feng had no intention of escorting those little girls back. These trivial matters can be done by the aliens in the town. Even if there are some alien girls who are not there, other aliens should also notify the tribes to pick up people. After all, except for the few races such as giants, elves, and dwarves, which can still maintain a fairly strong deterrent, most of the other alien races are not strong, so they will inevitably have the idea of ??huddling together to survive. Will not leave other alien children alone. Qin Feng followed them, not to protect them, but to observe the elf boy in secret. When he was scanning the carriage in the small town with divine consciousness before, he once sensed a little thing that felt a bit similar to the magic flower fairy refined by Junior Sister Wen Qinger. It''s just that at that time his divine consciousness was not hidden at all, and the little thing was obviously also very keen, as if it had sensed his own probe, and disappeared into the elf boy''s body before he could take a closer look. If he guessed correctly, he thinks that little thing should be the legendary elemental spirit. Because the elemental elves live in the deepest part of the elven forest, it is rare to see it outside, especially after the elves retreat to the elven forest, the elemental elves have not appeared on the road for thousands of years, so this kind of magical life can only become a legend. The in exists. Qin Feng felt that although the elemental elves were different from the natural elves that were created from the heavens and the earth in Biluo Great World, they also had many similarities. If the elemental elves can be moved to their own sect, I am afraid that the good fortune will never have to worry about it. The disciple couldn''t find the thing of his life. If the line of good fortune can become stronger and reach the level of the other veins, then the overall strength of the Royal Beast Sect will be stronger. This is definitely a good thing for the sect. So he planned to go to the elven forest to explore in secret. The reason why he disagreed with the invitation of the Elf Boy and escorted him back to the Elf King''s capital was because of the bright mark on his brows. The elves are one of the races with the longest heritage in this world. They were countless times stronger than the humans. They were only hit hard when the demons invaded thousands of years ago, and they were severely suppressed by the Holy See in recent years. Can only guard the Elf Forest. But even so, with their long inheritance, huge heritage accumulated over countless years, and long life span, there will be many strong people in the elves. The light mark on his eyebrows is very special, and it is no problem to hide it from ordinary people, and he can also hide it from ordinary paladin great mages. But if he went to the Elven King''s capital in an open manner as a benefactor, he would most likely be received by the Elf King. Don''t talk about the powerful elf queen at that time, even the great elders of those elf human races can see through the light marks they have hidden, and it is easy to expose their identity as the son of light. When the time comes, he can''t argue. With the hatred accumulated over so many years of fighting between the elves and the Holy See of Light, he didn''t think he could be treated with courtesy. In order to prove your innocence, you can''t say that you are an undercover agent sent by a druid to the Holy See, right? Because of this, Qin Feng planned to sneak over in secret, and by the way, follow the elf boy to see what is going on with the elemental elf in his body. He needs to understand the strength and approximate number of elemental spirits. If there are enough elemental elves, I believe that if you bring this news back, the elders of the six spirits will certainly not lose his benefits. That is a peak of the heavenly immortal, a powerful existence that does not lose the wind when fighting with the Xuanxian. It can even be said to be the fourth-ranked master of the Royal Beast Sect. Except for the ancestors of the heavens, the ancestors of the turtle spirits, and the uncles of the Kongkong The strength of this six-spirit elder is the most powerful. If nothing happens, this time the expedition is over, and the Six Spirits Elder will break through the shackles of the immortal and formally advance to the realm of Xuanxian. Qin Feng thought about his careful thoughts, but his figure was hidden in the dark, quietly following behind. Qin Feng did not expect things to happen. After the children ran back to the town, they immediately aroused the anger of all the foreign races in the town. They quickly protected the children. While sending people to various tribes to find someone to **** these children away, they organized personnel to go outside the town to bring the carriages and goods back. In other words, it is a lot of wealth. Although these goods are collected from their various ethnic groups, the local price is not high, but the quantity is also very valuable. Qin Feng didn''t care about how those children were settled by various races, because he had already followed the elf boy on the road to the elf forest. Of course, the young elves did not leave alone. Although there are no elves in the town, the dwarves who have been friends with the elves took the initiative to send a few dwarf warriors with big hammers and golden goats to **** them Return to the elven forest with several other looted elven girls. The Golden Goat is a six-level beast. It is aggressive by nature and has a strong bearing capacity. It is especially suitable for running and jumping on the mountain. Any steep mountain can not stop their steps, even the cliffs are climbed up. Therefore, this kind of beast has become the favorite mount of dwarves who live in the mountains all year round. And every dwarf warrior who can use the golden goat as a mount is all the elite of the elite, and at least has the strength of the golden warrior level, otherwise it is impossible to subdue the fierce beast of the golden goat. To be honest, even with Qin Feng''s current gaze, he was a little moved when he saw the figure of the Golden Goat running wildly between the mountains, wondering if he would grab some and bring it back to his family in the future. After all, this kind of beast that is very easy to feed and has a good combat power is still very suitable for the monks who build the base realm and practice aura to ride. After returning from this expedition, he will definitely help the family to take down Qifeng Mountain, and then raise some golden goats for the family, which is suitable for the family''s children to ride around in the mountains and take care of industries such as the mineral veins. No way, Qin Feng is now the golden core monk, and also the second golden core monk in the history of the Qin family. It''s time to give back to the family. This is also the norm for all family monks in the practice world. Anyway, it is not difficult for him to conquer some sixth-level beast gold goats, so Qin Feng wanted to go to the nearby mountains after he came out of the elven forest. He also needed to find the world node and do it easily. That''s it. The journey of a group of people to the Elf Forest is not safe. In other words, Qin Feng lurking in the dark did not want them to go back peacefully. He didn''t want to kill these guys, but simply wanted to see what the Elf Boy''s contract elves looked like. As a result, various beasts appeared in front of them on the way and launched an attack on them. Because of the continuous appearance of Warcraft, they almost thought they were being targeted by the God of Doom. How else would you encounter Warcraft attacking them everywhere? However, I have to say that the combat effectiveness of those dwarven warriors is indeed tyrannical, and ordinary intermediate-level monsters can be killed with a single hammer, and even the single-level eighth-level monsters cannot withstand their encirclement. So Qin Feng tried to drive out a group of magic wolves to besiege them, until the dwarf warrior was restrained, and the elf boy had to take part in the battle. At this time, Qin Feng discovered the goodness of this boy. Originally, the strength of the elven boy was not strong, and he just entered the strength of the magician, but with the assistance of the contract element elves, he was able to display the strength close to the magician, which was far beyond Qin Feng''s expectations. . Although this is related to the strength of the elemental spirit being stronger than that of the teenager, it is also quite surprising to be able to reach this point. When the dwarf warriors entered the elven forest and handed over the boy and a few elven girls to one of the elven tribes, they went back. Qin Feng circled around the elven tribe, but did not dare to sneak into the tribe. Because he discovered that although this tribe is on the periphery of the elven forest, there is also a powerful elven elder sitting in the town. The elves have a long life span. In addition to playing with the flowers and plants and making all kinds of beautiful artworks, they are best at studying magic. Their magic is not only passed on for a long time, but there are often some elves who like all kinds of whims and ideas to create all kinds of weird magic, of which the magic used for alarms is also varied. Because Qin Feng went to Beijing to wander around the tribe for a few times, he had already discovered dozens of places with magic traps. It is normal to think about it. The tribes living on the periphery of the Elf Forest are relatively more vulnerable to attacks from the outside, so they are more vigilant and have laid a lot of alert magic and various traps. Some of the alert magic is so subtle that even Qin Feng felt it was an eye-opener. Just moments ago, he was blocked by a strange tree. If he hadn''t taken a small beast in time to replace him, maybe the elven ranger who was patrolled over would find his trace. With this discovery, Qin Feng became more cautious in his actions. He no longer approached the Elf tribe easily, but observed from a distance, or directly used the shadow magic power to integrate behind the patrolling Elf Ranger, and listened to them. The elves are very close to nature by nature, so they have a high talent for practicing magic, and they can easily cultivate to a higher level. Therefore, in the elves, magic has been popularized in all aspects. It''s just that there are divisions within them. If their magic talent is good, they will major in magic and become a magician, while those with less magic talent will choose to become a ranger. Even rangers can also have some magic, not only can use magic equipment, but also can cast magic so that they have great bonuses in stealth, acceleration, etc. Even some rangers can directly condense magic arrows with magical power, which makes it impossible to guard against when shooting arrows. It is said that there are still a few arrow saints in the elves. Unless they deal with particularly powerful opponents when they shoot arrows, they no longer need arrows under normal circumstances. They directly pull the bowstring and shoot out thousands of magic arrows with magical power. In torrential rain, a wizard arrow saint can resist an army. From the mouths of the few elven rangers followed by Qin Feng, he heard that among the strong men who were about to pick up the elven boy from Dean, there was a powerful Elf Arrow Saint. After receiving this news, Qin Feng suddenly gave up the idea of ??following Dean and the others to the Elf City. A powerhouse at the level of Swordsman with Arrow Road, his five senses are definitely far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. If he still follows behind somehow, it is very likely that Arrow Saint will be aware of his existence, even if he becomes a shadow. It is impossible to escape the sharp perception of Arrow Saint. If the arrow saint is still a strong man who understands the laws of space, I am afraid that one arrow can take him headshot. He didn''t want to be shot to the head inexplicably. Therefore, Qin Feng planned to go on the road alone to explore the depths of the Elf Forest. PS: There is a chapter behind! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 340 Element Elf Golden Goat) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 337： Dark Elf Underground World Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! The fairy forest is very special. Although the scope of this forest is no less than that of the Warcraft Forest, the plants and trees inside reveal a sense of beauty, which makes people feel comfortable when walking here, and let Qin Feng look at it. Amazed. Maybe it''s because the elves have been living in this forest for tens of thousands of years, and they have gradually transformed this huge forest into this way. There are not many ferocious beasts in the forest, which is completely different from the Warcraft Forest. However, this is not to say that there is no great Warcraft here, nor is it to say that this place is safer than the Warcraft Forest. Warcraft in the elven forest are actually not uncommon, but relatively speaking, they are more like being raised by elves. Moreover, the safety here is also relative to the elves, and for any sneakers with bad intentions, it is not very friendly here. Qin Feng came across countless magic alarms and traps along the way. He hadn''t figured out the rules of walking in the elven forest, if he hadn''t been strong and keen enough with his divine consciousness, he would have triggered thousands of magic traps. What makes him even bigger is that there are many open-minded tree monsters in the forest. These tree demons stood still and looked like ordinary magic trees. There are some elemental powers on the magic trees, but they are not as powerful as the Dryads. Dryads took root in the forest motionlessly, especially when there were other magic trees not far away. It was difficult for Qin Feng to detect the existence of these dryads when he was not close, but when he walked closer, It is also easy to be spotted by the Dryad. But these tree monsters are all secret whistle of the elves, but when they find the figure of an outsider, they will send out a magic alarm, attracting the elves to come and investigate. For this reason, Qin Feng suffered several losses in succession, and even twice was attacked by the tree demon because he was too close. In addition, the tree demon moves slowly, and Qin Feng''s extraordinary methods can easily get rid of the entanglement of the tree demon, and will not be found by the elf ranger. After getting rid of the entanglement of a tree monster again, Qin Feng understood that the entire elven forest had been transformed by the elves into an environment suitable for them to live in. Those tree monsters might have migrated and settled in the forest. of. At the same time, he also discovered that there are many elven tribes here. You can see a tribe of elven tribes almost every few tens of miles. There are few hundreds of elves living in them, and many thousands of them. After this discovery, Qin Feng was immediately shocked. If calculated on this scale, the number of elves living in this forest far exceeds outsiders'' guesses. When originally in the outside world, many forces speculated that although the elves might be stronger than the Druids in the Warcraft Forest, they would not be much stronger. But now it seems that five or six Druids plus one may not be able to compare with the Elves. Druids only have hundreds of tribes outside of the Warcraft Forest, but there are definitely more than ten times more elven tribes living in the Elf Forest than druids. Qin Feng secretly admired that this is what a powerful race that has been passed down for countless years should have. And he also noticed that the closer the tree monsters in the forest were to the elven tribe, the more they number. After making this discovery, Qin Feng avoided those elven tribes directly to minimize the possibility of being discovered. Sure enough, after avoiding the elven tribe far away, he encountered tree monsters less often. However, when encountering other monsters, it is gradually increasing. And the more you walk in the depths of the forest, the more powerful the monsters you encounter. Although there are many beasts with relatively docile characters, such as Hexagonal Demon Bull, Colorful Elk, etc., what surprised him is that even those beasts do not have a good impression on him. Many of them did not run away after seeing him again. Instead, he directly fought with him, and made a lot of noise. He even encountered unicorns that appeared in groups. What surprised Qin Feng even more was that in that group of ninth-level monster unicorns, there were still several beautiful elven girls playing around. "When did level 9 monsters be so well-behaved?" Qin Feng sighed softly. Although he knows that the holy beast of the elven human race is a unicorn, the unicorn is a ninth-level beast after all, and he should have the majesty of some ninth-level beasts no matter what he wants. It turned out to be better now, groups of unicorns were actually playing with a few ordinary elven girls, not at all as fierce as a higher-ranking monster. In desperation, he could only conceal his aura again and again, and when he encountered a beast, he tried his best to use the shadow magic power to sneak away. He didn''t dare to fly in the air, otherwise the chances of encountering monsters would be even greater, not to mention, he might be found by those powerful beings. On the sixth day, Qin Feng had no idea how far he had entered the Elf Forest. Hidden all the way, although the general direction of the advancing has not changed, but it has also delayed a lot of time invisibly. Qin Feng cautiously avoided a group of wind-type magic monkeys, bypassing the wild fruit forest far away, and was about to move on when he suddenly heard a sound of fighting from a distance. This surprised Qin Feng greatly. He can still understand the fight in the outer forest of the elves, but in the depths of the forest, there are still those who dare to offend the majesty of the elves? Could it be that the Bright Holy See sent a master to sneak into the depths of the elven forest, trying to steal any treasure? With such doubts, Qin Feng melted his figure into the shadows and sneaked over, intending to see the situation. "Bang bang bang." There was a fierce magic wave, and various schools of magic continued to emerge. At the same time, there was a sizzling bowstring sound. That is the ranger who is good at bow and arrow of the elven race is shooting an arrow. But their opponents were a group of dark-skinned guys wearing black leather armor and looking very similar to elves. "Hey, could it be the dark elves? Didn''t it mean that these guys were tempted by the evil **** to lose their nature and fell into the dark? How could they appear in the depths of the elves forest? Could it be that there is also a passage for the dark elves to come out of here? " Qin Feng looked at the two sides constantly fighting in surprise. Relatively speaking, the number of elves is larger, and their strength is stronger. But in terms of combat experience and fierceness against the enemy, they can''t compare to those dark elves. "Thorns, vines, bondage, binding!" As a handsome middle-aged elf sang softly, the huge magic power surged, and countless thorns and vines sprang up on the ground, spreading to the dark elves, trying to trap them. "Mist, corrosion, dark arrows!" On the dark elf side, there is also a powerful dark magician wielding a staff, and performing a series of dark magic, trying to corrode the thorns and vines, covering the eyes of the elves with mist, and then injuring people with a dark arrow. Both of these are impressively strong at the level of the Great Magister. It''s a pity that when it comes to the use of magic, the dark elves that have completely fallen into depravity are somewhat inferior to the elves, and this is not their home ground. So I listened to the handsome middle-aged magician shouting: "The wind is coming, blowing away the mist, raising the magic shield, beware of dark arrows, archers, all aim at the dark magician, and shoot him to death." Suddenly, dozens of elf archers all aimed their arrows at the dark magician. This changed the face of the dark elf magician. As a fallen elf, he knew quite well about the power of elf archers. However, his face is too dark, and ordinary people can''t see how his face changes. "Break with all your strength, scatter and flee, lurking assassination!" Obviously, he knew he was invincible, and shouted: "There is too much movement here, and it will soon attract more elves to come, each find a way to escape, otherwise we will not be able to leave when their helpers come. ." In an instant, dozens of dark elves around the Dark Mage scattered and fled, each looking for opponents and fighting each other. These dark elves have weird methods, and they are extremely dangerous when they are used, holding two dark daggers that are not reflective, and fighting with the rangers of the elves. They are proficient in stealth, concealment, transformation, surprise attacks, and other methods. When fighting, they will even become other elves to confuse opponents, and they will suddenly stealth and surprise. Although it is difficult for them to cast these magics without leaving a trace, it is undeniable that the effect is really good. Ordinary elf rangers are really messed up by their cunning and changeable methods, and even suffered death and injury. "Damn it, stop them." The handsome middle-aged elves shouted loudly: "Dont let them run, otherwise these guys dont know how many elves will be killed in the future. If they set up an altar on the ground, they might be able to attract more dark elves. Fight with all your strength, no one can let them go." "Yes, elder." Upon hearing this, the elves suddenly lost their attention to the deaths of their companions, and more fierce battles broke out. With the assistance of many archers and magicians, the middle-aged elf finally defeated the opponent and killed the dark elf magician. When the most powerful dark wizard died, the remaining dark elves immediately lost their backbone, and they also had no characters that could compete with the wizard wizards. It didn''t take long for all the dark elves to be wiped out. Under the gaze of the elder elves, they have no possibility of escape invisible. Even those who hide from other elven rangers have been branded with magic marks on them by the elder elders, leaving them with a green light on their heads and unable to hide their bodies. "Quickly, pack up the corpse, we''ll go back quickly." The middle-aged elf elder shouted: "I don''t know what''s going on in the tunnel seal of the underground world. A loophole has appeared, and it was suddenly killed by these **** betrayers. I have already sent a magic message to inform the other elders to come to support, we hurried back to help guard the passage, but can no longer be broken out by other dark elves. " A group of elves quickly swept the battlefield and left. Qin Feng emerged from the shadow of the tree first, and his heart moved slightly as he watched the elves going away. "Underground world? Is it a world connected to the center of the earth?" He was a little excited. If it is really connected to the center of the earth, he might soon be able to find a suitable place to arrange the positioning array When it comes to finding the world node, it is better than the center of the earth. Is it easier to find in the depths? Thinking of this, Qin Feng didn''t say much, his stature was short, he instantly merged into the shadow of the big tree, and quickly followed the shadow between the trees. Before long, he followed the elves into a valley. This valley is very peculiar because there is only one big tree in the whole valley. This tree looks very old. I am afraid that ten people can''t be surrounded by the thick body of the tree. The huge canopy almost covers the entire valley. I don''t know how many years it has survived, but it still looks vigorous and the leaves are green. There are also elven wooden houses on the tree. Many elves can be seen coming in and out. Obviously they live in tree houses. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 341 Dark Elf Underground World (Addition to the Night Rain and Xiao Xiao Feng Rudao)). You can see it next time you open the bookshelf ! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 338： Demiplane Cthulhu Temptation Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! Standing in the distance, Qin Feng looked at the ancient tree in front of him that almost covered the entire valley with a look on his face uncertainly. He felt enormous spiritual power and coercion from this ancient tree. This shows that this ancient tree is not an ordinary tree, but a tree monster with powerful strength. I wish that in order to prove his general guess, I saw a huge spider burst out of a cave deep in the valley. This is an eighth-level high-ranking monster cave spider, with a strong magical power, and it is also very powerful among eighth-level monsters. But before the cave spider came out a few steps, he saw the ancient tree suddenly waving its huge branch and violently twitching it, and it knocked the huge cave spider to death. With such a powerful power, Qin Feng''s face became stiff as he watched, and suddenly stopped the idea of ??sneaking past the entrance of the valley. Otherwise, if he was also drawn by this old tree, he might also be beaten to his body. Although he didn''t know the specific strength of this ancient tree, maybe the ancient tree was just powerful, and his mental strength was only average, and he might not be able to find him, but Qin Feng was a little guilty and didn''t dare to break in. While hesitating, he saw a huge number of magic spiders of level four and five rushing out of the hole in the depths of the valley, rushing out crazy under the urging of unknown calls. The number of these magic spiders is too much, densely covering the ground. Even though there are magicians of the elven human race constantly releasing all kinds of magical killings, and there are more elves holding bows and arrows continuously shooting, but they still can not completely stop the magic spiders, after all, there are a steady stream of magic spiders pouring out frantically behind. . These magic spiders didn''t have much wisdom either, they only climbed outwards with their bloodthirsty instincts. When they looked at the elves with scarlet eyes, each one seemed even more violent. At this moment, the original fruitful fruits among the ancient branches and leaves suddenly burst one after another, and the seeds inside shot at the magic spider at an extremely fast speed. Just a wave passed, and most of the demon spiders on the ground were wiped out, and the burden of those elves was suddenly lightened. "I''m going, this is the old war tree of the elves!" Qin Feng suddenly woke up. He has seen records about ancient trees of war in Druidic classics. This is a powerful war machine. The elves have used the power of the elven goddess to enchant some ancient trees that have grown for more than ten thousand years. Become. Every ancient war tree is an extremely powerful war machine. If it weren''t for their scarcity and slow movement speed, they would be more suitable for guarding a place. I am afraid that the elves could dominate the continent with these ancient war trees. Up. According to legend, in order to resist the invasion of the devil thousands of years ago, the elven tribe sent out thousands of ancient trees to fight against the invasion of the devil. They suddenly mobilized thousands of trees, and they lined up in a row to stop the demon from being able to move forward for three years. It took a lot of time to prepare for the challenge. If it werent for an accident at the end, the demon lord would forcibly destroy a large number of their ancient war trees and consume too much of the elves heritage. Im afraid that the elves would not lose so much in the war that they could only retreat. Elf forest. Qin Feng also saw from the records that there was a druid who had spent a lot of money trying to buy the magic core of the ancient war tree from the elves, and turned himself into the ancient war tree. It''s a pity that none of the elves paid attention to that druid''s request. The ancient war tree is an excellent weapon for the elves to protect the tribe, and of course it will not be sold to outsiders. In fact, even in the tribes of the elves, not every elven tribe is sheltered by war trees. Only those large tribes with a large number of people will have old war trees. And every elven tribe with old war trees will certainly develop rapidly and become a big tribe. Qin Feng looked at the ancient war tree, feeling a little excited. If he could get such a powerful old war tree for his family and return to his family, he would surely guarantee the family''s longevity. After all, the ancient trees of war have a long lifespan. If they cannot become immortals, even if their lives come to an end, the ancient trees of war will live well. Unfortunately, he just thought about it. Looking at the huge aura and lethality that this ancient tree of war exudes, at least it is also the strength of a super monster, there is no problem in competing with the monks. Such a powerful existence is not something he can surrender now. Not even their little Qin family can have it. However, it is always good to leave a thought. Qin Feng thought to himself, while silently watching the battle from a distance. Until a lot of powerful elves came in the distance, and then they worked together to wipe out the huge number of magic spiders in the cave, and the dark creatures in the deeper part of the deterrent did not dare to go back and forth, they re-blocked the cave exit . Qin Feng reduced his aura to the lowest level. There were too many strong elves in the valley at this time, and he did not dare to act rashly. However, he discovered that these powerful elves should have been accustomed to the existence of this cave, and also accustomed to the existence of dark creatures in the depths of the cave, so they just sealed the cave again without staying too much. Soon They left each, leaving only the elves who guarded here at the beginning. Qin Feng quietly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this. After watching for so long, he has discovered that although the strength of the ancient war tree is strong, its intelligence is not that strong, and the elven elder who originally sits here has been consumed too much in the previous battle, Qin Feng feels , He still had the opportunity to sneak in and take a look. So he bypassed the entrance of the valley and went to the back of the valley, using the earth''s magical power to escape directly into the ground, avoiding the huge root system of the ancient war tree, so as not to accidentally touch it and attract its attention. Finally, cautiously came to the cave, Qin Feng found that although the ban on the elves was tight, he still gave him a chance. Perhaps it is because the cave walls are so thick and heavy that they have been specially strengthened by the elves using magic, so they are not worried that the dark creatures inside will drill a hole out of the rock wall. However, these hard rock walls could stop the dark creatures, but they could not stop him. The magical power of the earth escape is not what the elves who have not seen this method can imagine. So Qin Feng carefully bypassed the magic restrictions imposed by the elves and dived deeper into the cave. The depths of the cave are so dark that you can''t see your fingers when you reach out, and some dim light emerges near the seal, which can illuminate a little distance nearby. As soon as Qin Feng appeared, he was sneak attacked by a few demon spiders that remained untouched. He frowned slightly, and his divine sense swept across the front in an instant, and found that there were no intelligent creatures in the deeper area. He breathed a sigh of relief. The golden light in his hand shot out like a rain of needles, shooting all the magic spiders on the spot. After regaining the Ruyi golden light gathered together again, he also ignored the intermediate-level monster spiders on the ground, and walked directly into the depths along the tunnel in the cave. I don''t know how deep this passage is. Qin Feng turned several turns along the passage, feeling that at least he had gone deep underground for dozens of miles, but he hadn''t come to the end. If it weren''t for his nose to easily smell the various scents remaining in the passage, reminding him that the dark creatures in the cave hadn''t left for too long, he would doubt if he had fallen into a ghost beating the wall. At the same time, he was also secretly surprised that this so-called underground world is too far-reaching, right? Just when he was wondering, Tian Swallowing Toad suddenly opened his mouth and called a few times. The cave was dark and empty, and the cry of the Sky-Swallowing Toad was rippling back and forth in the cave suddenly, and Qin Feng felt a little hairy in his heart, lest he provoke some powerful existence in the depths of the cave. However, after he understood the meaning of the Sky-Swallowing Toad through the dragging spell, he couldn''t help being overjoyed. Because the Sky-Swallowing Toad actually sensed the fluctuation of the power of space in this channel. Although this spatial fluctuation is not the kind of world node, it is more like a fluctuation entering the entrance of a semi-plane space, but Qin Feng is still very excited. After all, it was the first time for the Sky-Swallowing Toad to feel such a strong spatial fluctuation in such a long time. This was a good start. Following the passage for a few miles or so, some dimly fluorescent mushrooms began to appear on the stone walls on both sides of the cave, bringing a little light to this dark space. At the same time, a faint red light came from the front. That is where the passage exits. "Finally, it''s about to end." Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and carefully explored his divine consciousness, and found that the outside atmosphere was mixed, and there were obviously many dark creatures. He had just come down, and he was unwilling to fight with those unknown dark creatures. So he once again used the magical power of earth escape, bypassing the passageway from the ground, and after escaping more than ten miles away, he sneaked out of the ground quietly. He flew high, looking far away, carefully checking the direction of the passageway. Then I found that the passageway here was also in a valley. Just outside the valley, a city was built. There are many dark elves in the city. Obviously this is a territory of the dark elf. After just watching it for a moment, Qin Feng didn''t stop. He is flying so high now alone, and it is easy to attract the attention of some strong people, so it is subtle to keep a low profile and quickly leave here. This is the exit. He doesn''t want to cause trouble here. It''s best to leave it as it is, so that he can return from here after he finds a suitable place and sets up a positioning formation. As for the news of exploring the underground world, can I go to other places to explore? There is no need to move the creatures at the entrance of the passage. This underground world looks a bit similar to the Chiyan Demon Realm on the first day. Because you can often see erupting volcanoes in the distance, you can see the hot lava flowing. It is precisely because of the existence of those volcanoes that this underground space looks dark red. There are many kinds of fluorescent plants growing on the ground, such as mushrooms and small trees, which seem to be quite novel. The difference here from the Chiyan Demon Realm is that there is no such deep demon energy. However, Qin Feng also felt a chaotic aura from the elemental fluctuations here. It''s not just the chaos in elemental power, but there seems to be a weird feeling that makes people feel depressed and crazy. Staying here for a long time can easily distort the personality. This made Qin Feng frowned secretly. He felt that this was very abnormal. If this feeling were not the unique breath of this underground space, only two explanations would make sense. One is that the creatures here are in battle all the year round. Not only are they fighting and fighting, but countless years will come before this world will be contaminated with this kind of atmosphere. Furthermore, it is possible that a strong person who controls a certain rule uses his rule power to influence this space, making it chaotic. If this is the case, it would be terrible. Qin Feng couldn''t help thinking of the legend about the evil **** in his mind. It is said that there was no such creature as Dark Elf ten thousand years ago. Dark elves did not appear until after the defeat of the demon invasion war. According to legend, some evil gods were unwilling to fail and hid in the underground world, and then lured the elves living on the ground to betray their beliefs and began to believe in evil gods. At one time, the dark elves caused a lot of damage to the elves. In the end, when the elves did everything they could to wipe out all the dark elves, the evil **** was unwilling to lose too much to the followers of the elves, and this led the dark elves to the ground. world. This incident caused a great sensation. At the time, the various races were seen as a joke at the beginning However, afterwards, underground passages appeared in various places, and the various races were constantly being lured by the evil gods. After that, the various ethnic groups in the mainland were suddenly anxious, and only then joined forces to deal with the followers of the evil **** on the ground, and blocked all the passages from the underground world to the ground, which was regarded as severing the connection with the underground world. Only occasionally can still hear some news about underground creatures. All ethnic groups and major churches on the mainland have always spared no effort to kill followers of the evil god. Because Cthulhus method of enticing believers is too evil, and it can distort the nature of intelligent creatures. Even a kind-hearted person can become vicious, cunning and cruel under the lure of Cthulhu, thus bringing extraordinary things to other people of the same race. Huge damage. Many powerful races on the continent have suffered this kind of damage, so there are many races among the dark creatures underground, not just the dark elves. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 342 Half-plane Cthulhu Temptation) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 339： Deinonychus evil eye rock giant Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! As he went deep into the underground world and moved away from the dark elf city, Qin Feng felt much better now. Because the farther away from the city, the lower the air that makes him feel depressed. At the same time, he also noticed that the elemental aura here was extremely active. Especially the earth element and the fire element, perhaps because of the reason that they are close to the center of the earth, the earth movement can often be felt here, and there is a volcano erupting every tens or hundreds of miles, and some volcanoes are even directly connected to form a piece of The magma turns into a hot and bright lava river, making the fire element rich here to the extreme. As Qin Feng explored more places, the more creatures he saw. Except for the cavemen who originally lived in the underground world, the other intelligent races are basically races seduced by evil gods from the surface world. In addition to the dark elves that Qin Feng had already seen, there were also gray dwarves that differentiated from the dwarves, and tauren from the orcs who were lured by the evil gods. Even the powerful giant clan has branches of flame giants in the ground. As the top existence giant dragon clan among the beasts, they have been lured down and turned into a black dragon under the ground. In addition, there are many monsters that originally lived in the surface world, and it is not uncommon in this dim underground world. After discovering this situation, Qin Feng''s mood suddenly became heavy. This shows that the heretical **** is extremely powerful, and the means of tempting people''s hearts are even more wicked, or else they won''t be lured by so many creatures. In particular, these creatures also include two tyrannical races, dragons and giants. With this recognition, Qin Feng suppressed his own breath to the lowest level. Although he knew that Cthulhu would not put his energy on ordinary creatures walking outside, he was still worried that he would attract the attention of certain existences. He didn''t want to conflict with other creatures, he just wanted to find the world node with the weakest space as soon as possible, and quickly set up a formation to leave here. The Sky Swallowing Toad has sensed that the space here is completely different from the surface of the earth. The space here is relatively more active, and it can often feel some abnormalities. Because of this, Qin Feng was sure that he could find a suitable place to set up a positioning formation here. Otherwise, after discovering the power of the Heretic God earlier, he would have returned along the same path long ago. However, when he left more places, he also found that the territory of the evil **** did not cover the entire underground world. After staying away from the cities built by the creatures of various races that were tempted by the evil gods, in fact, many beasts and many intelligent races were not affected in any way. They were still separate, and they were no different from the ground. Even Qin Feng discovered that the underground black dragons still maintained the nature of the dragon clan. They built dragon nests on the mountain and collected all kinds of shiny gems and magic crystals to continue their lives. Except for the betrayal that made it difficult for them to return to the dragon clan, In the underground world, they are still the overlord. It just became more selfish, greedy, and cruel in character. It seems that as long as you stay away from those cities, the nature of many creatures can be restored. With this recognition, Qin Feng was relieved a lot. Otherwise, the realm of evil gods will be everywhere, and the pressure on him all day long is too heavy. From then on, he tried not to get close to those cities anymore. Not only because they were unwilling to approach the realm of the evil god, but also because those cities were built in places that were stable in space. After all, the creatures of all races also need to survive. Of course, they are unwilling to live in places with weak space. It is easy to suffer some unexpected situations. In case of fluctuations in space, it is not only easy to transmit powerful creatures from other worlds, but also space may occur. The turbulence caused them casualties. Since the space in the wilderness is the weakest, it is of course that Qin Feng mainly walks in these places. After entering the underground world, Qin Feng followed a relatively wider direction and walked northward. Along the way, he has encountered more than a dozen places with weak space. After repeated selections, Qin Feng chose two places to bury the positioning array. Elder Kongkong gave him a total of six sets of positioning arrays. In fact, even if only one set was arranged, Elder Kongkong could send people over, but the power of the positioning arrays was still a bit weak and could not support too strong monks. . If only a few golden cores or cultivators from the Purple Mansion were sent over, it would actually be of little use. At the very least, Qin Feng felt that he could do everything that ordinary cultivators could do, so of course the stronger the person who was transferred next time, the better, so that he could thoroughly figure out what level the strength of this realm had reached. Although he had come into contact with a lot of secrets when he was in the Holy See of Light, and he also roughly guessed the details of some of the world''s strong, but his strength is not enough after all, so it is difficult to contact the too high-end strong, nor can he be sure. What is the specific strength of those strong. Just like the evil **** in the underground world, he couldn''t figure out the specific strength of the evil god. But judging from the fact that Cthulhu can lure the existence of the black dragon, which can compete with the cultivators of the Purple Mansion, Qin Feng feels that Zongmen should not send monks from the Dharma Stage realm of the Purple Mansion to investigate. At least it must be good. The elders who have become immortals will do. So even though he had set up two formations, he still didn''t stop and continued to move forward, looking for more nodes that could be located. On this journey, he encountered dozens of dangers. Those dark creatures who believe in evil gods often sweep the wilderness and capture various intelligent creatures as slaves to do hard work for them. Qin Feng has encountered more than a dozen times, and every time there is a strong belt that can compete with the ninth level of beasts. team. Therefore, Qin Feng would flee far away when he saw them. Sometimes after being watched by the strong, the shadow transformation magical powers were useless, and he could only escape into the depths of the earth and escape. However, the most encounters along the way are all kinds of Warcraft. The underground world is extremely rich in various minerals, but the vegetation is relatively sparse, so the food produced is limited. This makes the battle between the beasts living in the underground extremely fierce, not only the hunting of the meaty beasts against the vegetarian beasts, but also vegetarian food. The battle between Warcraft, every battle is brutally messed up. In it, he also encountered many weird monsters. According to the news he received from some lonely dark intelligent creatures, most of those monsters were not the monsters of this world, but were transported to the underground world from the weak space. . Among them is a ninth-level beast called the Deinonychus, with huge claws that can easily grab boulders and is powerful in close combat. There are monsters with three heads. They look a bit similar to the giant dragon family, but they are definitely not three-headed dragons because they don''t have dragon power. There is also the evil eye with strong mental power. This kind of monster looks like an eyeball, but there are some tentacles growing under the eyeball. It looks very strange. At first glance, it must be a strange creature in the abyss of hell. Evil Eyes talented skill turned out to be a mental impact, directly defeating the mental defenses of other creatures with powerful mental power, accepting their control, and fighting for them. This made Qin Feng quite surprised. He didn''t expect Evil Eye to be as good at beast-repelling as their Royal Beast Sect. Its just that, relatively speaking, the methods of the Royal Beast Sect are much more sophisticated, and the evil eye can only forcefully suppress the beasts controlled by them with mental power. Once interfered by a powerful external force, those beasts will be free from the control of the evil eye. opportunity. But even so, Qin Feng was heartbroken. It''s a pity that Evil Eye is an alternative beast, completely different from snakes. Otherwise, if the evil eye''s powerful mental power talent is integrated into the body of the Ruyi Golden Snake, I am afraid his mental power will rise with the tide, reaching the point of far exceeding his own cultivation level. After Qin Feng asked the evil eye''s general strength from the few dark elves wandering outside, he gave up the idea of ??contacting the evil eye now. Because Evil Eyes are gregarious beasts, they don''t have much combat power on their own, and mainly rely on the beasts they control to attack and defend and capture prey for food. But their control power is too strong, the most powerful Evil Eye Tyrant directly controlled several ninth-level beasts. After seeing this scene, Qin Feng still dared to approach the past, if he was defeated by a mental shock from the opponent, he would also become a muddy puppet. Therefore, Qin Feng just glanced at a distance, and bypassed the territory of the evil eye tyrant, without the idea of ??hitting his evil eye. There is no day and night in the underground world, and Qin Feng doesn''t know how long he has been wandering here, but he can roughly estimate the time based on the speed and distance he walks. When Qin Feng explored an area with a radius of thousands of miles again and placed the third positioning array, he suddenly felt a strong wave of magic coming from a distance. There are frequent battles of Warcraft in the underground world, and this kind of thing is commonplace, so he doesn''t care. After feeling the fluctuations of magic in the distance, Qin Feng knew that it must be two powerful 9th-level beasts fighting. After these powerful monsters broke out in battle, it was not a short time to end. Qin Feng planned to bypass that area and explore further places. But when he was about to pass behind the area where the two monsters were fighting, he was suddenly stunned. Because he suddenly felt two kinds of heavy pressure on his body. One is for the spirit, the other is for the body. This surprised him greatly. He could understand the pressure he felt mentally. After all, from the roar of the two monsters, he had already heard that one of them should be an underground black dragon. As a member of the giant dragon, Heilong certainly also has the talent of Longwei, and it is their most common thing to use Longwei to overwhelm opponents. But what about the pressure from the body? That is to say, he has cultivated the Azure Dragon Dao Body, and his resistance to pressure is very strong. Otherwise, if he changes to an ordinary Silver Knight, he may be directly overwhelmed by the pressure. Even the Golden Knight will be greatly affected. It''s a bit difficult. Qin Feng was surprised. This is the first place in his life that he has seen this kind of pressure other than mental coercion He has a strong interest in him. So he didn''t plan to leave, climbed directly to the peak, hiding behind the peak and looking forward. Then he saw that it was a **** bear who was fighting with the black dragon. "Rock giant?" Qin Feng was taken aback for a moment. It''s not a Warcraft. No, he didn''t feel the breath of flesh and blood from the rock giant. He should also be classified as a different kind of creature, and could only be regarded as a special life in human form. Perhaps, it is more appropriate to regard him as a rock-like existence. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 343 Deinonychus Evil Eye Rock Giant), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 340： Unlucky guardian angel Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! The underground black dragon spread out its wings and hovered in the air, sometimes spouting a hot dragon''s breath, and sometimes casting various powerful dragon language magic, trying to rely on the flexible advantage of being able to fly to defeat the rock giant below. To be honest, the kite-flying tactics of the giant dragon family are really good for dealing with non-flying beasts, because the dragons can attack and retreat, and they can fly very fast in the air. They have no way. It is precisely because of the advantage of wings that the dragon clan stands out from the many nine-level beasts, dominating the mainland for countless years, even if it retreats to Dragon Island, it is still the top huge power. Otherwise, if they can''t fly, the other 9th-level high-ranking monsters may not be weaker than them. However, this black dragon did not take much advantage when dealing with the rock giant below. Although the rock giant couldn''t fly, his rocky body was extremely hard, and being sprayed on by the dragon''s breath only made the rock on the surface of his body redden, and it was still far away from melting. Although the other dragon language magic powers are huge, the rock giants defense power is also very powerful, and its feet are standing on the ground, and it can continuously extract the earths vitality to supplement its own consumption, even if it is broken by the dragon language magic. The rock hurts his body, and soon there will be an earth-yellow light flowing, and it will be restored in an instant. Although some earth magics such as ground stab, dungeon, ground trap, and ground binding are useless for black dragons, the rock giants are not without the means to deal with black dragons. As an earth element giant, he was born to control all kinds of earth magic. After reaching the ninth level, he even realized an extremely rare talent skill gravity technique from the laws of the earth. He can control gravity and increase the gravity within a certain range of his body several times according to his own mind. Although this is just a kind of auxiliary magic, it seems to be useless, but it is not. It is like the black dragon flying in the sky. After being blessed by the rock giant with ten times the gravity on the body, it suddenly feels that his body is extremely heavy, as if Carry a big mountain. If it weren''t for its strong magical power and strong physique, and using the power of the law to offset part of the gravity, it would most likely be pulled to the ground by gravity. Even if it is still able to fly now, the speed is greatly reduced and the agility is far less than before. If it was an ordinary level seven or eight monster being pressed by such a strong gravity, it would become a turtle speed immediately. In addition, the rock giant can also use various earth magic to attack, or condense a magic bullet bombarding a radius of Zhang Xu, or condense a huge stone spear that is almost the same height as his body to project. It is powerful and can fly with it. The black dragons in the sky fought vigorously. After the black dragon was covered by ten times the gravity, its combat power was inevitably greatly affected. Although the black dragon also has the coercive spirit magic of Longwei, the rock giant is a powerhouse of the same level and is not affected by Longwei at all. So these two guys are now evenly matched, the black dragon has the advantage of flying, and the rock giant has the suppression of the gravitational field. Qin Feng looked at the giant rock, a flash of eagerness suddenly flashed in his eyes. He didn''t want to subdue the rock giant. This kind of guy who understands the laws of the earth is not so easy to subdue. Even if he could, he was unwilling. It''s not that he doesn''t look down on it, but rather than to subdue, he wants to plunder the rock giant''s gravity supernatural power. He fell in love with the gravity technique of the rock giant. Qin Feng felt that this gravity technique was simply a skill that could be used as a domain. Realm is not a joke, nor is it something that can be possessed by any existence. Even if they have become immortals and powerful beings, unless they release the power of their own rules, ordinary immortals don''t have such things as domains. But gravity is different. Once this skill is used, it can form a field of gravity in a large area around the body. Qin Feng believed that this rock giant was far from exerting the function of gravity, otherwise it would actually be able to defeat the black dragon just by relying on this gravity technique. Moreover, once the gravitational realm is formed, all creatures in the realm will be affected, and all creatures in the realm of the realm will be invisible, so as not to have clearly entered the opponent''s gravitational realm like he is now. be found. It''s a pity that the rock giant is also stupid and thick. The use of gravity is floating on the surface, only knowing that gravity is constantly increasing to suppress opponents, but it does not know more skills to use. He calculated for a moment in his heart, and quickly made up his mind. Qin Feng explored his divine sense and wanted to find a place that would be good for dealing with the rock giant. It is a pity that there is no water source for dozens of miles nearby. Otherwise, if there is a lake or a big river, he can lead the rock giant to the surface of the water and freeze the water surface to cut off the connection between the rock giant and the earth. Since he didn''t, he didn''t force it, but quietly watched the battle between these two powerful beings. After half a day, the black dragon couldn''t hold it anymore. It is different from the rock giant. Although the rock giant can only stand on the ground and resist its attack, the rock giant can always draw power from the ground to make up for himself and repair his injuries. Even if the rock giant recovers its magic power far less quickly than it consumes more, its endurance is far better than the black dragon. Heilong didn''t have the ability to recover while fighting, so he could only fight with the opponent under the suppression of ten times its gravity. Over time, it would consume too much magic power and suffered more and more injuries. Now, the black dragon has not only been shattered in many places by the scales of the magic bomb, but even its wings have been pierced by several large holes by the stone spear. If you continue to fight, I am afraid that after its wings are completely broken, Able to land and fight the giant rock on land. Flying in the sky can''t be beaten, if you lose the sky advantage and fall to the ground, you still don''t know how to be ravaged by the rock giant. Therefore, the black dragon roared a few times, and the rock giant who had exerted a few powerful magics was unstable, and it took the opportunity to turn and fly away. Anyway, the speed of the rock giant running on the ground cannot catch up with it, as long as it flies out of the range of gravity, it can quickly get away from here. Roaring from the huge rock population, huge stone spears continuously condensed in their hands and threw them towards the black dragon. The black dragon dodges again and again, and when it is really impossible to dodge, it uses its tail to slap, the dragon''s claws to snap, and magic to resist. After getting rid of the range of gravity, the black dragon suddenly groaned and its speed rose sharply, but it flew out of sight in a moment. When the rock giant saw the black dragon fleeing, although he was a little unwilling, he did not pursue it. He just yelled in the direction of the black dragon fleeing to show deterrence. However, before he could enjoy the joy of victory, he suddenly saw a sharp golden light cut from the mountain not far away. The rock giant was stunned. He looked down at the golden light that seemed to him ordinary. Jin Guang slashed on his chest and cut through the rock in his chest, leaving a slender crack three feet deep. But this crack was nothing to him. The khaki light flashed on his body, and it was restored in a blink of an eye. Then, the rock giant cast his gaze on the mountain not far away. There, a tiny figure not much bigger than his finger stood on the top of the peak, looking at him with a strange and fiery look. The rock giant was a little puzzled. What is going on with this human race, such a weak strength dare to provoke him, he is not afraid of being slapped to death by himself? But, don''t care about him, if you provoke yourself, then kill him. The earth element gleamed in the hands of the rock giant, and a magic bullet was condensed in an instant, and it slammed directly at Qin Feng on the top of the mountain. In his opinion, this blow was enough to kill this tiny existence. However, just as he turned around confidently about to leave, suddenly there was a trace of shock in his heart. Turning around suddenly, I saw that in front of the tiny figure, there was a sudden violent spatial fluctuation, and then a four-winged angel with powerful aura suddenly appeared. "..." The rock giant''s eyes widened suddenly. Where''s the angel? Could it be that like yourself, accidentally entered here from a place with weak space? But this is a coincidence, it happened to appear on the path of his magic bullet attack? Moreover, the strength of this four-winged angel is very powerful, and it seems to be more powerful than the black dragon that fought him before. Although he won the battle between him and the black dragon just now, it was not easy. Don''t look at him now that his whole body is intact, but in fact his magical power is consumed a lot. Even if he is standing on the ground to recover the energy continuously, it will take time to recover, and the speed of recovery cannot be proportional to the magical power output. The rock giant was surprised, but he didn''t know that the four-winged angel was more shocked than him. Just after being summoned, before he could stand firm, he saw a huge magic bullet flying in front of him, and even the four-winged angel was taken aback. The magic bullet was too close to him, it seemed that he was about to appear, so it happened at this moment. The four-winged angel didn''t have time to think about it, and hurriedly slashed with his sword, the tyrannical light magic burst, and the sword smashed the earth magic bullet. boom! The magic bullet exploded. Because he was right in front of him, he was inevitably disgraced by the violent explosion. Not only was his neat hair blown out, but also the shiny armor and the white feathers behind him. , Was also covered with a layer of dust. Such a clean four-winged angel is extremely angry, when has he become so embarrassed! Looking in the direction from which the magic bullet came, I saw a tall and powerful rock giant standing in front, staring at him eagerly. After all, the rock giant had just fought against the black dragon, and his intent to fight was still in his heart. Of course he looked fierce. But the four-winged angel saw this scene and almost cursed his mother. What is the situation? The last time I was summoned out to meet a bright dragon, this time it was even better, I met a rock giant who looked a little stronger! I can''t tell my own luck. The other saints guarded by angels all only need to deal with some ordinary high-level monsters or dark magisters and undead magisters. Why does the one who he guards always finds such a powerful opponent for him? Do you think he is more powerful than other angels, or the saint child he protects is too unlucky, always encountering these powerful existences. But what the **** is this place? The four-winged angel looked around in amazement, watching the erupting volcanoes and the lava that flowed together like a river in the distance, and then looked up at the thick rock layer at a height of 100 feet above, suddenly speechless. . Turning his head to look at the Bright Son behind him, the four-winged angel asked helplessly: "Holy Son, where is this place? Why are you still alone, your guardian army?" At this moment, he really wanted to cut off the head of Shengzi to see what was inside, what did he think, what did he run around all day? In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 344 The Unlucky Guardian Angel), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 341： Harvest the rock giant magic core Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! "Honorable guardian angel." Qin Feng respectfully said, "This is the underground world." "Underground world?" The four-winged angel''s face changed. Obviously, he knows the underground world. The Holy See of Light has been in contact with the God Realm for countless years, and of course it will report things in the underground world. After all, the evil gods have done things in the past. Just because of knowing this, the four-winged angel''s mood has become worse. The Warcraft Forest last time was better. Although the strength of the Druids was good, it did not scare him. But the Cthulhu in the underground world is different. If it really caught the attention of that Cthulhu, he might not be able to escape. After he felt it carefully and found that there was no breath of evil spirits in the nearby area, he suddenly relaxed a lot. "If you don''t go back to the holy mountain, what are you doing here?" The four-winged angel asked. "My lord knows something." Qin Feng was full of bitterness: "It''s not that I don''t want to go back, but that I was chased and killed by mistake and entered a cave. As a result, I didn''t expect that the cave would lead to the underground world. In order to avoid powerful enemies, I came here. Here it is." Seeing that the four-winged angel wanted to question again, he quickly said: "My lord, the rock giant has just fought a battle with the underground black dragon, and his combat power has been greatly damaged. My lord will solve him first, and I will talk to the lord later. talk." Although the Four Winged Angel still has a lot of doubts in his heart, he also knows that it is indeed not the time to chat. After all, the Son of God summoned him to kill the enemy, not to ask him questions. If the delay is too long, Shengzi can''t hold on to send him back, and become alone facing the rock giant, it will be dead. Thinking of this, the four-winged angel didn''t hesitate, and directly killed the rock giant with his sword. He hadn''t doubted the loyalty of Shengzi Guangming to God Guangming, otherwise, he would not have this attitude. The rock giant wanted to come and was also made by the stone man for a long time. He had no brains. When the four-winged angel came to fight with him, he didn''t talk nonsense and started the fight directly. Their fight was more intense than before. Although the four-winged angels are also bearing ten times the weight of gravity, not only is his body much smaller than the black dragon, but the angels body structure is extremely special. In order to facilitate flight, their weight is not too heavy, and the four-winged angels are tyrannical. Strength, even if ten times the gravity is added to him, it does not bring him too much burden. His figure is still relatively flexible, flying around the rock giant, and the tyrannical light slashes continue to fall, and the rock giant The smashed whole body was flying randomly. Moreover, the Four Winged Angels know that they will not stay here for long, so the move is a killer move. If you want to kill the rock giant in the shortest time, it is best to give him some time to send the holy child out of this place, otherwise It is too dangerous to leave him here alone. I have to say that the strength of the Four Winged Angel is indeed strong. Originally, his strength was not weaker than that of the Rock Giant, not to mention that he is still in full bloom, so it will not take a long time to regress the Rock Giant. Although the rock giant roared repeatedly, and the earth-yellow light on his body was constantly repairing his body, his magic power was mostly consumed when he fought the black dragon. Even if he kept fighting back, it would be difficult to save the defeat. The rock giant wanted to retreat, but soon discovered that running on two legs on the ground, he couldn''t run the four-winged birdman at all. With no hope of escape, he immediately became desperate. Regardless of the consumption, the rock giant began to bombard with all kinds of powerful earth magic, and actually suppressed the four-winged angel''s offensive for a while, apparently wanting to lose-lose with the four-winged angel. On the mountain peak, Qin Feng couldn''t help shaking his head. This guy really has no brains. If it were him, he would definitely choose a delay tactic, so as long as the four-winged angel had to return, he would naturally be safe. Even if the Four Winged Angel finds that he can''t win in a short time, he will retreat himself and fly away with Qin Feng directly instead of choosing to fight him. In fact, the four-winged angel was also a little confused by Qin Feng. There were neither believers nor outsiders here. If he flees here with Qin Feng directly, there is no need to fight the giant rock. It''s just that the four-winged angels'' thinking was somewhat solidified, only knowing that they acted according to the rules of the guardian angels in the past, and Qin Feng was urging them so hard, that they could not react immediately. Boom boom boom! A fierce fighting sound spread far away. Fortunately, the previous battle between the rock giant and the black dragon has scared away all the monsters nearby. Apart from Qin Feng, there are no other intelligent creatures nearby, so it did not arouse others. Attention. Otherwise, a tyrannical four-winged angel suddenly appeared here, which is indeed doubtful. Two quarters later, the four-winged angel finally maimed the rock giant. At this time, the rock giant had no legs, and he had no strength to absorb the vitality of the earth from the ground to repair himself. The half-remaining body was full of fragments, and the rocky body was almost completely collapsed. However, the four-winged angel is not comfortable. How can this be the existence of the same level as him. Although the rock giants magic power was previously consumed by most of its strength and no longer at its peak state, it took him more than two quarters of an hour to maimed the rock giant, and he himself also appeared. A few injuries. Especially in the abdomen, a hole bigger than the mouth of the bowl appeared directly. This was shot through by the stone spear condensed by the rock giant. If he hadn''t avoided it in time, maybe the whole body had been divided into two. However, the body of the Angel Protoss can be classified as an energy body, plus he himself is proficient in healing magic, so it will not take long to recover from his injuries. The Four Winged Angel was a little surprised at the speed of progress of the Son. The last time he fought with the dragon of light, the holy child only persisted for more than a quarter of an hour. This time he persisted for almost twice as long as the last time. Otherwise, he might not be able to take the giant rock. It looks like this. It seems that Saint Child''s talent is really amazing, but in just a few months, there has been so much progress. The four-winged angel sighed with emotion, and the bright sword in his hand began to condense the powerful magic power, ready to perform the final blow to completely smash the body of the rock giant and win the victory. But at this moment, a huge force of rules suddenly appeared on the body, and the whole body was plunged into the space. The Four Winged Angel was helpless, and this time he didn''t ask why the Son was alone outside. Forget it, next time you are called out, you must ask clearly, otherwise he is really awkward. Before the thought was finished, it was sent back by the powerful rule. On the mountain peak, Qin Feng smiled as he looked at the direction where the four-winged angel had disappeared. Since the four-winged angel has completed the task, there is no need to stay here. He still needs the rock giant''s soul and magic core, but he can''t let the four-winged angels completely kill the rock giant, otherwise he will be busy today. Looking at the rock giant lying on the ground struggling weakly, Qin Feng quickly floated and flew over. He can''t give the rock giant too long, otherwise, with this guy''s resilience, I am afraid that within a moment, he will be able to stand up again and possess defensive power. Moreover, in order to support the four-winged angel fighting in the lower realm, his mental power was also consumed a lot, so he had to do things quickly and get out of here to recover. The rock giant watched the tiny human race fly closer, roared in his mouth, and stretched out some broken rock arms to slap Qin Feng fiercely. Although the magic power in his body was exhausted, his thick rock arm still possessed great power. In fact, even if he relied on the weight of his arm, he could kill ordinary high-level monsters. Qin Feng chuckled softly: "It''s already this time. What are you struggling with? Let''s obediently follow me!" While talking, his figure dodged slightly to avoid the arm of the rock giant, and then took out the Zhantian Halberd, gathered the golden light in his body on the halberd blade, and slashed down suddenly. Shocked, a series of sparks vibrated. After dozens of hits, Qin Feng finally cut off the rock giant''s arm, causing him to lose his resistance. Then he cut off the huge head of the rock giant. But even so, the rock giant has not died yet. Unlike ordinary monsters, the rock giant is an earth elemental life, his life force is extremely tenacious. His so-called body is actually composed of condensed rocks. As long as his magic core is not damaged, he can regenerate after a certain amount of time. New rock body. Qin Fengfei used a lot of strength to break through the rock giant''s thick and hard rock layer and confined his soul in the core of his heart. Only then did he take out the ocher crystal-like magic core that was three times larger than the human head. Although the magic power in the magic core consumes too much, it does not matter, he has a way to restore the magic power to the core. But these don''t need to be anxious, he still needs to consume the soul of the rock giant with the druid''s secret method, there is no need to restore the magic core to the magic core so early, so as not to let the soul of the rock giant receive power. Qin Feng''s idea is to treat the rock giant as his own druid transformation so that after he completes the transformation, he can more intuitively realize the skills of the rock giant. He believed that when he brought back the method of transforming the druid into a beast, the elders of the sect and the elders of the sect would definitely integrate the method of transforming the druid into his own sect. At that time, he can use the whimsical ideas of his elders to perfect his own practice concept, and then try to refine the magic core and completely integrate it into himself, thus possessing the realm of gravity. Even if you can''t achieve a complete integration, you must thoroughly understand the mystery of gravity and use it for your own use. Qin Feng put away the magic core, and directly Yukong flew away towards the distance. Who knows if the bright aura of the four-winged angel will attract the attention of some powerful beings, he still hurriedly left to avoid being watched. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Collection" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 345 Harvesting the Rock Giant Demon Core), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () ~： Talk about 1 update question Brothers, starting from tomorrow, there are two chapters a day. It is very hard for me to change every day for more than two months. I also need to take a break. The update time is still 10 am and 8 pm. I also found that the integration of Western fantasy elements in Xianxia novels was a big failure, so I lost many book friends. Unfortunately, it is a pity that I cant change the writing now, so I have to continue writing. In the next few days, I plan to open a new book. Double open it. The next book will be written in a serious manner. There will be no more Western Fantasy plots. Then everyone will support the new book. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 342： Little vixen In a hidden cave, Qin Feng opened his eyes from the state of meditating. After some breathing adjustments, most of the divine consciousness consumed by the summoning angels has been restored. reached out and took out the magic core of the rock giant. Looking at this magic core larger than his own head, Qin Feng couldn''t help grinning. The secret method of druid transformation is a bit peculiar, otherwise, who would want to integrate such a big magic core into one''s own body? He ignored the violent soul of the rock giant, just felt the strength of the magic core, and found that with his current body and the strength of the gods, it was not enough to hold such a powerful magic core. The rock giant can defeat the ninth-level black dragon, which shows that its realm has reached the peak state of the cultivator of the Purple Mansion realm. Even with the strength of the Qin Feng Qinglong Taoist body, it still needs to be strengthened to withstand the transformation of the rock giant. Degree. Qin Feng soon had two plans on how to strengthen his body. One is that he is trying to find some special treasures, such as dragon spirit fruit, to strengthen his Taoism. Another one is to return to the cave sky fortress, accept the reward of the sect, and ask the elders of the sect for some treasures to strengthen the Taoist body and spiritual consciousness. With the credit he made this time, even if he doesn''t mention the sect, his benefits will not be lost, but he can specifically ask for some special treasures, which will be more beneficial to his practice. As long as his azure dragon body is stronger, and he polishes away the hostility in the rock giant''s soul, he can complete the druid transformation and use all the rock giant''s magic. After having a plan in his heart, Qin Feng no longer hesitated, and immediately got up, and then went to find the space node. He couldn''t wait to arrange all the positioning arrays, and quickly left this world. After so long of exploration, Qin Feng has a general understanding of this underground world. Although the underground world and the surface world are in the same world, they are in different spaces. Because this is another space attached to this world, which can also be called a demiplane. This phenomenon is likely to be caused by the giant void behemoth that evolved this world. In order to provide enough energy for itself before transforming the world, it happened to swallow another small giant void behemoth. Unexpectedly, it began to evolve the world before it was completely digested, which caused the Void Behemoth, which had been digested in half in the body, to follow it from the virtual reality to this demiplane. It''s just that although this demiplane has a little independence, it doesn''t have any world consciousness, and can only be regarded as an incomplete subsidiary plane. Because of the incompleteness of the demiplane and the depth of the earth''s core, there will be so many underground magma cross-flows and frequent volcanic eruptions, which also causes the space here to appear weak in many places. Thats why its relatively easy for the Sky-Swallowing Toad to find the weak point of the space for the proper placement of the array. To be honest, if it weren''t for Qin Feng''s eagerness to go back, he would like to learn about the power of space in these places, so as to cultivate the supernatural power of space taught to him by Master Kongkong. After he spent a lot of time arranging all the formations, he was ready to leave the underground world and join Xiuxin to return to the cave sky fortress. However, he did not follow the original path to return to the tunnel where the dark elf''s city was located. is not only because it is tens of thousands of miles away from the passage, but also because he learned from those underground intelligent creatures that there is more than one passage connecting the underground world to the surface. According to the news he learned from one of the small tribes of tauren, it is not far from the passage connecting the orc wasteland. He can return to the upper realm through that passage. Of course, the tauren who told him the news obviously didn''t believe he had the ability to break through the seal and leave the underground world. Orcs advocate force, but they dont understand the use of magic. Although the orcs in the Temple of War are not as powerful as warriors, they can still communicate elemental power through special cultivation methods. Especially the Great Prophet, he is a tyrannical demigod-level orc powerhouse. The seal he personally placed is extremely strong, unless a large number of powerhouses in the underground world are gathered together to attack, it is possible to break. It''s a pity that the powerful people of various races in the underground world are quarreling and fighting, and it is impossible to unite together. So when the tauren told him these news, they said it jokingly. Obviously they don''t mind being known by others, after all, if someone breaks the seal, they can just go up together. After leaving the tauren tribe, Qin Feng walked towards the passage hundreds of miles away. The passage here is a bit similar to the one he came down, but more tortuous. When he walked through dozens of dark and silent passages and saw the light emitted by the seal, Qin Feng had already understood why the strong men in the underground world didn''t open another tunnel from the passage to bypass the seal. It''s not because the rock wall in the passage is too hard. With the strength of those strong, even the strong rock wall can break. The main reason is that the underground world is a semi-plane, and the passages connected to the surface world contain the power of space. These passages are actually regarded as spatial passages. Therefore, the creatures of the underground world can only come up through these inherent passages. Otherwise, even if they open a tunnel in the passage, they will always dig holes in the space of the underground world and cannot connect to the surface world at all. Qin Feng was able to bypass the seal and escape into the underground passage from the Elf Forest last time. It was actually quite a fluke, because the underground dark creatures had known countless years ago that it was impossible to open another passage in the passage, so they gave up this, habitually. The only choice is to violently attack the seal. After so many years, when the elves were sealing the underground passages, they became a little random. They didn''t get stuck in the place where the space converges, and this allowed him to enter the underground world through the gap. But here is different. The seal here was placed by the Great Prophet of the Orc Race. With the strength of the Great Prophet''s Demi-God Realm, he can easily see the place where the space connects, and of course it will not leave such obvious loopholes. So when Qin Feng escaped into the solid rock of the passage, he soon discovered this. Fortunately, he still has Sky Swallowing Toad in his hand. He enveloped the sky-swallowing toad with the magical power of the earth escape, allowing the sky-swallowing toad to move freely in the rock. The sky swallowing toad uses the method of space movement, leading his master to jump out of the space, avoiding the seal and returning to the outside of the seal. is also because the power of the space here is extremely weak, otherwise the Sky Swallowing Toad would definitely not be able to bring Qin Feng out so easily. After all, its spatial supernatural powers have not yet reached the point where it can travel through space at will. As soon as came out, Qin Feng felt some powerful presence outside the passage. He didn''t dare to go out directly from the passage entrance, but escaped into the ground again, and escaped hundreds of miles from the ground before he appeared. "It''s finally out!" Qin Fengfei breathed the fresh air in the mountains and forests, and felt the sensation of the warm sun shining on his body, and immediately felt physically and mentally refreshed. After staying in the dark environment of the underground space for a long time, he was really uncomfortable. Fei took a mountain top, Qin Feng looked around, and after distinguishing the direction, he walked toward the south. Although I don''t know where this is, it doesn''t matter. As long as you keep going south, there is a high probability that you will reach the Argu Mountain. After all, Mount Argu is really too big. It lies across the mainland, like a barrier, blocking the orc wasteland to the north. Qin Feng took one step at a hundred feet, and it didn''t take long before he found a way. He walked forward along the road. Since there is a way, then there must be an orc tribe ahead. He can inquire about the specific direction by the way to determine the direction of return. Otherwise, flying across Argu Mountain alone is a bit dangerous. There are super monsters inhabiting the mountains. He had better not rush, otherwise, if he accidentally flies over the heads of those super monsters, he will be bombarded by magic. What can I do next? There was a sudden movement in the wilderness. There was a vague fighting sound. Qin Feng turned around and walked over there. After a few steps, he crossed a distance of two or three miles and came to a mountain forest. Through the vegetation, he saw two figures fighting. One is a demon wolf who looks like a calf, probably has a strength of about level three. The other is a petite girl who looks only thirteen or fourteen years old. Her beautiful white face is still a bit childish, and looks soft and weak, but her face is a bit fierce and firm. However, Qin Feng''s gaze was more on her hairy ears and the fox tail behind her. If he didn''t know that there were orcs in this world, he would have doubted whether he had seen a fox. is still a pretty little vixen! She held a bone knife in her hand that she didn''t know what animal bones it was made of. The one foot long bone knife didn''t look sharp, but she just held it in her hand and looked fiercely in front of her. Fang''s magic wolf confronted. "໡" The demon wolf howled, and opened his mouth a wind blade to hit the fox girl. The little fox girl flexibly flashed aside. Just when the wind blade flashed past, the magic wolf rushed up. The little fox girl flashed again, and the bone knife in her hand also struck the devil wolf abdomen. U U Reading It''s a pity that her bone knife is not sharp enough. Although it stabbed a wound, the injury was not serious, but it angered the magic wolf. And just when the little fox girl''s attention was focused on this demon wolf, a demon wolf jumped out of the grass behind her again, and her mouth full of fangs bit her slender neck. "what" The little fox girl exclaimed and dodged desperately. She only avoided the key position and was still bitten in the shoulder by the demon wolf. The blood flowed for an instant, and even the bone knife in her hand fell to the ground because of an arm injury. Little Fox Girl finally had panic in her eyes. With her own strength alone, there is no way to deal with two demon wolves at the same time, not to mention that she has lost even the bone knife in her hand. In panic, the little fox girl suddenly sang a strange war song. The heroic and ancient war song came out from her immature voice, and it actually had a pleasant beauty. As the war song sounded, a strange mental fluctuation spread, trying to affect the two demon wolves in front of him. "what?" Qin Feng looked at the fox girl in surprise, but he didn''t expect this little fox to attack in this way. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 343： Raiders the big plan of the orc kingdom Seeing that the little fox girl was injured and could hardly resist the two demon wolves, she had been thrown to the ground by the demon wolf and was about to fall into the wolf''s mouth. Qin Feng raised his hand and lit two golden lights, which directly penetrated the demon wolf''s head. The fox girl was struggling desperately after being thrown down by the demon wolf, but she knew that she was inevitable and was preparing to die. As a result, she saw a flash of golden light, and the two demon wolves stiffened and fell on her body. "The Beast God is on..." The little fox girl who was a little surprised immediately understood that she was saved by someone. She quickly pushed away the magic wolf from her body, struggled to stand up, and turned to look at Qin Feng behind her. At this time, Qin Feng was wearing a one-piece cloak, with a hood on his head, covering the small half of his face, looking a little mysterious. "Thank you for your help." The little fox girl is very respectful. She didn''t have the slightest doubt about Qin Feng''s appearance, because many of the orcs also looked very close to the human race, just like their fox races, except for the ears and the fox tail, they looked almost the same as the human races. In the eyes of this fox girl, under Qin Feng''s hood, there should be his orc characteristics. Maybe Qin Feng also has a big tail under Qin Feng''s broad robe, but it''s just being covered. Qin Feng was a little surprised at the politeness of the little fox. Because when he was in the human race, all the news he heard about the orcs was mostly about how rude or savage the orcs were, so the preconceived ones thought that the orcs were all rude and unreasonable. As a result, after seeing the etiquette from the fox girl, he felt that he should abandon his previous prejudice against the orcs, and he should get to know these orcs with a new attitude. Qin Feng looked at the immature face of the fox girl, frowning and asked: "Why do you go out hunting alone, what about other people in your tribe? There are many monsters in the wasteland. For children like you, traveling alone is very dangerous. " The little fox goddess is a little dim: "My lord, our tribe is too small. We were attacked by monsters a few days ago. Many people were injured and lacked food, so..." Qin Feng nodded clearly. Orcs are relatively speaking, except for some mild-natured races that grow various crops, orcs of other races rarely grow food. Especially the powerful races, in addition to hunting, it is the vassal races to tribute various materials to maintain the strength of the tribe. For a race with average combat power like the fox race, if the tribe is not large, it is indeed a difficult life. "I just saw you singing a war hymn, are you a priest?" He looked at the girl and asked, "Didnt the priests all have magic familiars to help fight, where is your magic familiar?" "Honorable sir, I...I just became a priest not long after, and there is no demon pet yet." When she said this, the little fox girl lowered her head slightly, very embarrassed. As a priest after all, but he doesn''t even have a familiar, it''s a bit unlike. "That''s it." Qin Feng nodded, seeing that the wound on her body was still bleeding, so he said: "I will heal the injury for you first, and you will take me to your tribe later." "Huh? Your lord, are you also a priest?" The little fox girl was surprised and happy when she heard this. Priest, has a high status among orcs. They are the messengers of the beast gods and the symbol of wisdom, and they can lead the tribe to survive better, so that the whole tribe is not only a dull warrior and only knows how to act. At the same time, priests are also proficient in various spells and war songs, which can improve the strength of warriors, and can also treat injuries and see doctors. No matter where they go, they will be respected by all orcs, even if they are not of the same race. Because they have the same beliefs, that is the beast god. Qin Feng nodded slightly without denying it. He stretched out his hand and placed it on the thin shoulder of the fox girl, mobilizing the healing magical powers to pass on a vitality, and immediately let the fox girl''s injuries heal quickly. The reason why he put his hand on the girls shoulder is not to take advantage, but his healing magic is formed by the combination of Otomu vitality and the power of light. When used, it is very similar to the healing light of the light system. He does not want to be Released in the face of the fox girl, otherwise he might be regarded as a person of the Holy See of Light. As it is now, if you directly use the healing magic power to apply to the opponent''s body, there will be no possibility of exposure. The fox girl only felt a warm sensation from her shoulders, and then this warming force quickly spread throughout her body, not only healed her injuries, but even some old injuries were also cured by that force. Up. A gentle force rises, making the girl feel that her body is unprecedentedly healthy and full of endless vitality. "Thank you, sir." The little fox girl saluted Qin Feng again with the etiquette of the orc sacrifice, with a pleading expression on her face: "My lord, can you go to our tribe to treat those tribesmen, the old priest was killed by the beast while resisting the beast, I... I will not heal the war song, and there is no way to heal the people of the tribe." Looking at the fox girl''s pleading and hopeful gaze, Qin Feng nodded. It doesn''t take much time for him, just to get some news from this fox tribe. The fox girl saw him agree, she was instantly overjoyed, her small face was full of smiles. then said with some embarrassment: "My lord, there is not much food in our tribe. This time we came out for hunting. These two magic wolves..." Qin Feng waved his hand: "The magic wolf is useless to me, you can do it at will." Suddenly, there was another wave of thanks from the fox girl. Then she tried to carry two demon wolves the size of a calf with a thin body. But she is just a minor minor priest of the fox race, neither the strong orc race nor the warrior who takes the battle route. She is not strong enough. It is already very difficult to barely carry a demon wolf. She wants to carry two demons. Wolf, really embarrassed her. Just thinking of the status quo in the tribe, she was reluctant to give up the corpse of the devil wolf, otherwise if she sent back a devil wolf first, the devil wolf left behind would be found by other beasts following the **** smell before her return. Eaten. Seeing her so laborious, Qin Feng couldn''t help but shook his head helplessly: "I''ll take it for you." said, stretched out his hands to put two monsters into a space ring. The fox girl who watched this scene was envious, her big eyes staring at Qin Feng''s fingers brightly. Space ring, this thing is rare. If it is put on the human auction, the ring with the smallest space can sell hundreds of thousands of gold coins. Of course, if it is in the hands of some extremely powerful Magisters, this kind of thing is actually nothing. Because those great magisters can make their own refining space ring, for them, the space ring is what they get gold coins to buy various magic materials. Qin Feng followed the fox girl who was in a good mood and jumped to their tribe. After talking on the way, he knew the name of the fox girl, Tina. According to the fox girl, she had previously studied with the old priests in the tribe and had just become a junior priest not long ago. It''s a pity that before she had time to be happy for a few days, the tribe faced a disaster. After Qin Feng followed the little fox to their tribe, he couldn''t help but sigh, this is really a very small tribe, and the whole tribe is less than a hundred people. Moreover, most of the young men were killed or injured when they were attacked by monsters. Most of the surviving foxes were old, weak, sick and disabled, and many of them were wounded. In Tina''s pleading gaze, Qin Feng used his magical powers to cure the foxes. It didn''t take long for him to heal all the injured and sick foxes. In this way, the tribe that was still dark and vigorous was immediately brought to life. The whole tribe was full of laughter, and all the foxes were filled with hope of survival. The foxes entertained Qin Feng with the best food they could bring out. A group of foxes sang and danced around the fire, which seemed very lively. "Honorable priest, you must have been guided by the beast gods to save our dying tribe." An elderly fox man with gray hair respectfully saluted Qin Feng: "We still don''t know the name of the priest, or which tribe the adult comes from. Please let the adult inform us, so we know that we can take the adults kindness. Always keep in mind." "No need to be like this." Qin Feng smiled and said, "My name is Qin Feng. I am currently traveling in the wasteland. I was lost in pursuit of a saber-toothed tiger before. I just happened to pass by here and saw Tina. I forgot to ask. where?" When the fox people around heard this, they immediately raised Qin Feng''s position in their hearts. Sabre-toothed tiger is an eighth-level high-ranking beast, this adult can actually hunt down such a powerful beast, and the strength can be imagined. Right now, with Qin Feng''s side-knack, he gradually understood the specific position of the orc wasteland he was currently in, and also knew which orc tribes and strong men were in the area around the fox. The lively scene lasted until late at night when the foxes gradually dispersed. The old fox respectfully invited Qin Feng to the cleanest wooden house in the entire tribe and asked him to rest. Just, when the old fox man had just left, the fox girl Tina knocked on the door and walked in. Qin Feng looked at the red-faced fox girl with a little surprise: "It''s so late, what are you doing here?" "grown ups." Tina bit her lip shyly. In the end, I finally mustered up the courage and said, "My lord, can you accept me as a disciple?" Qin Feng was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled: "You should know that I just passed by your tribe temporarily and will not stay here for long. I will leave tomorrow morning. Where can I teach you?" "I know, my lord." Tina raised her head bravely and said: "I am willing to follow the adults and go wandering together. Only by staying with the adults can I learn more and become stronger, so that in the future, I can shelter my people and more suffering. Orcs." "Ok?" Qin Feng looked at the firm expression in the girl''s eyes, and suddenly his heart moved slightly. He suddenly thought that if the sect directly attacked this realm, it would easily cause dissatisfaction from all parties, whether it is the light **** system or the natural **** system, or even the neutral dragon gods, beast gods, Titan giants and other powerful existences. I am afraid that I would not be willing to see another powerful force suddenly emerge to occupy this world. After all, they can get great benefits from this world. Whether it is gaining faith, training subordinates, or requesting resources, there are many benefits. Not to mention that the strength of the Royal Beast Sect is far from enough to fight against so many tyrannical gods, even if it can, it will arouse fierce resistance from all the gods, because that will touch the interests of too many powerful gods. That being the case, if you don''t directly capture this world, you only target one of the forces. For example, beast god! If the Royal Beast Sect only targets the Beast God, wouldn''t it be able to relieve a lot of pressure. Qin Feng didn''t believe that the other gods would help the beast gods to get ahead because the interests of the beast gods in this world were damaged. The Beast God is only a member of the neutral gods, and the relationship with other gods is not good. And it can be seen from the followers of the Beast God that this is a strong and irritable guy with a bad temper. Even in the neutral camp, I am afraid that there will not be too many friends. If they only target animal gods, there should be no problem. Or, instead of directly targeting the beast gods, but secretly burying nails in the orcs to cultivate their own power, and when the strong on one''s side is strong enough, support them to seize power, and use the orc king and even the full power of the temple of war Capture them all. Then let them lead the orc army to conquer other countries and occupy a larger territory. Not only can they obtain a lot of benefits, but they can also make the beast gods back the pot. In this way, even if other gods are dissatisfied, they will only go to the trouble of the beast god, and cannot find the head of the royal beast sect. can even secretly arrange for some powerful beasts to pretend to be orcs, helping the orcs to deal with the powerful of other forces. To fight in the name of the orcs, even if they completely occupy this world in the end, the gods will only blame their church for incompetence, and will not go out to deal with the orcs themselves. Because this is the rule. Just like the current war between the Holy See and the many churches of the natural **** system that have continued for thousands of years, believers are fighting each other, and no gods are involved. There are many void worlds, and there are not a few worlds controlled by each of the gods. If the gods of any gods see the subordinate world being taken by the followers of other gods, and they end up personally as if they can''t afford to lose, then There will be frequent battles of gods, and the final result will definitely be the falling of gods, which is definitely not what any series of gods want to see. That''s why the gods will make rules, so that the believers who believe in them will fight for their faith, and they usually don''t end up personally. Thinking of this, Qin Feng''s heart suddenly moved. It seems that Zongmen really should change its strategy. When dealing with this world, there is no need to go directly to the court and fight to the death. Not to mention the heavy losses, it may not be able to occupy this world. Qin Feng''s eyes were bright and he stared at Tina for a long time. He looked a little shy at the little fox, but he didn''t want to show his timidity. So he straightened his plain chest and stubbornly faced the powerful priest. look. After thinking about it, Qin Feng said, "It''s not impossible to accept you as a disciple, but I can only accept you as a named disciple." "Named disciple?" Tina doesn''t understand. "You can call me a teacher, and I will also teach you something, but the true core heritage will not be passed on to you." Qin Feng roughly explained that it is impossible for him to teach the techniques of the Royal Beast Sect to the orcs. "Oh, that''s okay." Tina didnt care about it As she thought about it, this priest is definitely not the priest of their fox people. Priests of all races have some unique priestly inheritance, some cannot be passed down, some cannot be passed down. Just like their fox people have several inheritances created based on their talents, orcs of different races can''t learn them, so she understands this very well. Seeing her consent, Qin Feng nodded and continued: "In addition, I have something to do, and your strength is too weak to take you by your side. However, I can give you some pointers and help, so that you can have the strength to compete with level 6 monsters in a short period of time. As for what you can achieve in the future, it depends on your own efforts. " "This...Thank you teacher." Tina was overjoyed when she heard this. Although the teacher said that she could not be taught by her, she felt sorry. But it can give her a strong power in a short period of time, and it is enough. At the very least, there is no need to worry that the people will suffer heavy losses due to the attack of Warcraft. In the territories around their tribe, the sixth-level monsters are already very powerful. With such strength, they can expel the surrounding intermediate-level monsters and protect the people. can even recruit other weak and small tribes nearby to grow his tribe. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 344： 醍醐Information In fact, among the orc races, although the relationship between teacher and student is considered important, it is far less intimate than the relationship between teacher and student in the spiritual world. The masters and disciples in the spiritual world are sometimes closer than the father and the son, not only because the time spent with the master and the disciples is much longer than the time spent with the father and the son, but also because the mental and material resources required to teach the disciples absolutely exceed ordinary people''s perception. The most important thing is that the masters and apprentices are all descendants of the same sect. The loyalty of the monks to the sect is far beyond ordinary people''s perception. Because of this, when the master teaches his disciples, he will also pass on his own insights about the Dao. This is definitely an intimate heir. As for the priests of the orcs and the magicians of the human race in this world, after the disciples they teach, most of them will choose to leave the teacher and find another job after they have succeeded in their studies. Priests will choose to return to their own tribes, or go to other tribes to accept the tribute of those orcs, magicians will accept the appointment of royal families or nobles of various countries, powerful magicians can also choose to build a laboratory or a tower on their own to manage their own forces. However, no matter what achievements these priests or magicians have achieved in the future, they will still recognize the teachings given to them by their teachers, and will help as much as they can when the teachers need help. It is precisely because of this that Qin Feng promised to give Tina the title of apprentice. Of course, this is also a game of chess set by him, the purpose is to use her as a priest to enter the high level of the orcs, and even enter the temple of the beasts. It''s good to be successful, but it doesn''t cost him much to fail. Seeing Tina''s consent at this moment, Qin Feng immediately set out to prepare something to enhance her strength. There are many ways to help ordinary people increase their strength, but increasing too much at once will damage their future potential. However, Tina is not a monk, and the orcs cultivation method does not require qi training, foundation building, and no gold cores, so its not counted as merely helping her improve her strength to a level comparable to that of a silver knight or a wizard. It is difficult, and after it has been improved, it will not conflict with the orc priests'' practice methods. Qin Feng quickly found some good elixir and dozens of elixir to improve his body. These are all the elixir he used during the foundation building stage, but now it has formed a pill. Of course, he can''t use it, so he took out a small part to help Tina forcibly improve her strength. This kind of rough promotion method will not only impair the potential, but also painful. In fact, if it wasn''t for Qin Feng''s powerful healing magical powers, he would not dare to force this little fox to increase his strength, otherwise the elixir he prepared would definitely burst Tina''s body. Before starting, Qin Fengdao said to the fox girl: "It will be a little bit painful when I improve your strength later, bear with it, and it will be much better when you get used to it." The ignorant little fox girl nodded: "I''m not afraid of pain. As long as the teacher can improve my strength and make me stronger, the pain is nothing!" "Okay, ambitious." Qin Feng nodded and waved his hand to release a large wooden barrel, which he used in the medicinal bath before. He stretched out his hand to pinch the tactics, condensed a stream of water to fill the barrel, and said, "Take your clothes off and jump in." "" Even though the orcs are more open to matters between men and women than the humans, Tina is a little girl who hasn''t grown up yet. After hearing Qin Feng''s words, she still blushed with shame. Seeing her twisting and squeezing, Qin Feng was speechless: "Don''t think about it, I won''t be thinking about you such a flat little girl." When he said this, for some reason, he suddenly appeared in his heart like his senior sister. The lordosis and back curl can be called a magnificent figure that really touches people''s eyeballs, unlike this thin little girl, like a Root bean sprouts. , when I think about Sister Liu, why does Sister Li also appear? "Cough..." Qin Feng coughed lightly, and forced his mind to turn back, poured a small bottle of ground milk essence into the water, added several kinds of elixir and elixir, then turned around and put the other elixir into different categories. Putting it on a table, he said in his mouth: "I will give you some special and precious medicines to enhance your strength later. These medicines are very rare, and I only have these. If it is wasted, there will be no Up. So in order to maximize the effect of the medicine, you can only use the medicated bath and oral administration at the same time. Of course, you can''t go in with such thick clothes. Otherwise, it will reduce a lot of medicinal power, and then your strength will not increase enough to be strong enough, but don''t blame me for not reminding you. " When Tina heard this, she couldn''t take care of the others. She quickly took off the crude and heavy leather armor while the teacher turned around, and jumped directly in. Qin Feng smiled slightly. Where does he really need to turn around to deal with the elixir, just to give the little girl a time. As he lit a flash of light, the formation in the wooden barrel began to heat up, the water gradually rose up, and bursts of medicinal fragrance filled the hut. "Open your mouth." Qin Feng gave a soft drink. Tina opened her small mouth in a daze. Before she asked her aloud, she saw Qin Feng flick her finger and several pills flew into her mouth. Except for one of the elixir that melted in the mouth, the others were all swallowed by her in a gulp following her inertia. When the pill was lowered, Tina immediately felt the strange aura surges, and the heat leaked from the coolness, which instantly changed her whole body. At the same time, there was also a strange breath in the water flowing in the wooden barrel, drilling down her pores all over her body, and that feeling was very strange. Qin Feng did not give her time for questioning, slapped his hand on the top of Tina''s head, plunged Zhen Yuan into her body, and felt her body structure. Although the appearance of the fox people is similar to that of people, it is a little different after all, so he needs to find out the meridian direction and the location of the orifice points in Tina''s body, and by the way, he also needs to help her resolve the medicine power, otherwise, as Tina''s belly medicine is gradually released, She definitely can''t hold it. A moment later, Qin Feng stopped his hand, and turned to pinch to hit her invisible Qi Jin, shaking her acupuncture points, penetrating her meridians, and allowing the medicine to move around her body more smoothly. Then, he even chanted a spell, condensing the true essence into a strange rune into Tina''s acupuncture point. This is actually a method of refining the body of the Demon Dao, which can train a group of powerful dead men in a short period of time for them to complete various tasks. The Zongmen has also participated in several battles to encircle and suppress the Demon Cult over the years. This method was captured from the Demon Sect. These runes can not only strengthen Tina''s physical strength, but also become Qin Feng''s means to restrain her. Once Tina rebels in the future, he can easily kill her as long as he activates these runes. After all, he does not have time to cultivate Tina slowly, and it is impossible to spend too much time and energy to teach her so that she can be faithful to herself. Then he can only arrange some means in advance, if she is obedient in the future. Of course it is not needed. In fact, even if she is disobedient, Qin Feng has some ways to kill her, and these prohibitions are just an extra insurance. Time passed bit by bit, and when the effect of the medicine really started to work, Tina suddenly felt extremely painful. She is a priest. Although she usually practiced some martial arts with the warriors in the tribe, she only did simple exercises and did not cultivate vindictiveness, so her body is quite weak. How can she withstand such violent forces. When her body meridians were forcibly rushed away by the turbulent medicinal power, she immediately felt pain everywhere in her body. The pain was a hundred times more painful than being bitten by a demon wolf, as if countless steel wires passed through her body. The meridians running through her body. "what" The fox girl who was very strong before suddenly opened her mouth and cried out, completely forgetting her earlier bold words. Fortunately, Qin Feng had anticipated this a long time ago and set up a silent prohibition in the wooden house in advance, otherwise the fox people of the whole tribe would be awakened by Tina''s painful cry, and there was a lot of discussion, and he might even imagine him as a shameless The **** monster is doing something indescribable to poor little Tina. A little blood appeared in the pores of Tina''s body. After the powerful medicinal power suddenly penetrated through the meridians, it inevitably damaged her body, causing blood to appear all over her body. Qin Feng saw the little girl closed her eyes tightly, and even her consciousness had fallen into a groggy state. He quickly released a healing magic power, which turned into a cloud of bright light suspended on Tina''s head, continuously releasing a soft light. On her body, repair her body and recover her injuries. Soon, Tina''s consciousness was restored with the help of healing magical powers. She just feels that she is in a strange state now, with endless pain on one side, and warm and comfortable power repairing her body, giving her the feeling of being in a dual world of ice and fire. At the same time, she also felt a powerful force growing in her body. Before she could fully understand, Qin Feng stuffed a few pills of medicine into her mouth. Then, Tina felt another pain that was even more unbearable for her than before. Because this time the pain is on the soul. Tina feels like her mind is being hit by a powerful force, she wants to disperse her consciousness, but while causing her pain, it will also leave a lot of power, making her mental power obvious Is increasing. Qin Feng intends to advance both sides, not only to transform Tina''s body, but also to help her improve her mental power, so that she can be promoted to a higher-level priest faster in the future. Time passed bit by bit, and after an hour, the liquid medicine in the wooden barrel began to lighten, the pain in Tina''s body gradually disappeared, and a powerful feeling came to her heart, feeling even a huge mammoth. The elephant can be easily knocked down by her. She opened her eyes slowly, her eyes gleaming brightly, full of endless gratitude and joy. "Teacher..." Tina was so excited that she didn''t know what to use to express her feelings. Qin Feng smiled slightly, stretched out his hand and took out a set of clothes that he wore when dressed as a young man in the church and placed it next to the wooden barrel. He smiled and said, "You are a distinguished priest. Don''t wear that simple leather armor in the future. Now, these are my old clothes, you can make do with them first." Although this suit is slightly larger than the fox girl''s body, it is more comfortable than her dirty and torn leather armor, and of course, it is much more gorgeous. Then, without waiting for Tina to get up, he turned and walked out, saying: "You wait for me here first, I''ll go out for a while, and I''ll be back in a moment." After speaking, he turned around and walked out of the wooden house, closed the door, and swept away his consciousness, and found no foxes peeping here, he flew up and flew towards a mountain not far from the tribe. Upon reaching the peak, Qin Feng waved his hand and released a green fox. This green fox is still the spirit beast that he conquered when he left the family and took the boat to the sect. He had driven it to fight several times earlier. Its just that the potential of the green fox is limited, so Qin Feng did not consume resources to cultivate this beast vigorously. In addition to his own cultivation speed is too fast, the green fox has long been unable to keep up with his pace, so he left it on weekdays. I stayed in the Demon Refining Pot and didn''t pay any attention. Over the past few years, Qinghus strength has also been slightly improved, and it has reached the peak of Qi training, but it is a pity that building a foundation is a threshold. It has no resources. It will take several years to advance by simply absorbing aura. Accumulate vitality. At this moment, Qinghu became excited when he saw his master summon it. Now that the master has reached the Golden Core Realm, he didn''t expect it to exist. Qin Feng glanced at it and said, "Now that you are lowly capable, you can no longer help me. If this goes on, you will be eliminated sooner or later. Now I have something for you to do. I plan to arrange you by a little girl''s side, let you be her pet, and help her fight on weekdays, but if I need it in the future, you also help me by the way Would you like to monitor her? If I want to, I will help you improve your strength, and it shouldnt be a problem to help you form a demon pill within a few years. " Qinghu did not even hesitate after hearing this, and nodded directly. As a demon fox, he still has wisdom. Knowing that he can''t play a role in the master now, it is rare that the master still needs it, of course he will not refuse. What''s more, if you agree, the owner will help it improve its strength. "it is good." Qin Feng nodded when he saw it, so he didn''t talk nonsense, took out a spirit pill and threw it into Qinghu''s mouth, and then reached out and pressed it on the top of Qinghu''s head, helping it to directly break through the realm of its refining medicine power. The green fox, who was at the peak of Qi training, swallowed the spirit pill, and Qin Feng''s powerful true essence assisted the refining, but in a short quarter of an hour, it directly broke through the shackles and advanced to the foundation. After that, Qin Feng didn''t let it rest, and took out a dozen more elixirs, stuffed them into Qinghu''s mouth, and constantly helped Qinghu refining to forcibly enhance its strength. Seeing this, Qinghu almost fainted happily. It has never seen so many elixirs in its entire life, but now the owner actually fed it all. Especially feeling the pleasure of increasing the demon element in the body, it makes it extremely refreshing. Although I know that this kind of cultivation will definitely cause the demon to float, and it will definitely affect the speed of later cultivation. But this is nothing to the monster race, as long as they can increase their strength, it will be enough to spend more time slowly in the future. Within half an hour, Qin Feng used a variety of elixir to raise the cultivation base of the green fox to the peak of foundation building. then took out an eighth-level wind demon wolf''s magic core and sealed it directly in the body of the green fox. "The power of this demon core is very strong. You can slowly absorb the power inside. After you refine the power of this demon core, you will surely be able to form a demon pill." The green fox lay on the ground, repeatedly bowing to Qin Feng. It can feel the power of the magic core in its belly, knowing that it is indeed a great fortune for itself, and the gratitude to the owner at will is simply indescribable. Qin Feng didn''t talk nonsense, waved his neck and took it back to the wooden house. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 345： The teacher is so kind to me Tina put on the clothes left by the teacher. Although it looked a little too big on her thin body, the soft material and smooth touch made her feel particularly comfortable. Especially when she feels the huge power in her body, it makes her heart full of gratitude. In her eyes, the teacher was not only the benefactor who saved her life, but also brought her hope of survival. Because of the teacher''s arrival, not only has the tribe refreshed with vitality, but at the cost of huge she has the strength to lead the tribe to survive better. The fox girl squeezed her small white fist, feeling the power surging in her body, and she almost cheered excitedly. If the teacher hadnt asked her to wait here, Im afraid she would have to run out to find someone in the forest in the back mountain. The big horned bull is more powerful. The only bad thing about her is that her stomach is empty now and she is so hungry. After all, the strength of her body has suddenly increased so much, and the stamina consumed during the ascension is far beyond imagination. Although there is a spirit pill to make up for her vitality, and Qin Feng''s healing magical powers can cure her damage, she is still a physical mortal after all. It''s impossible to be able to bigu when the realm is reached like a monk, and after the end of that joy, just because he was too excited, he suddenly felt that he was hungry to the extreme. felt her shriveled belly, she felt that she could eat a cow now. With a creak, the wooden door was pushed open by Qin Feng from the outside. "Teacher, you are back." Seeing Qin Feng, Tina yelled sweetly. Immediately, she saw that her teacher was holding a cyan fox that was a circle older than the magic wolf she encountered today. "Teacher, did you go hunting?" The fox girl''s face showed gratitude: "It''s so kind of teacher, knowing that I''m hungry, so I went out hunting to find food for me so late." "Uh?" Qin Feng was startled. "" The body of the green fox, who was pretending to be knocked out by the owner, trembled slightly, and suddenly opened his eyes to look at the girl. It was still dreaming about what kind of life it was about to usher in, but after listening to Tina''s words, it suddenly disillusioned all the beautiful fantasy in his heart. Is this the girl who wants to sign a contract with me? is too cruel, right? You want to eat yourself when you meet? Didn''t the master let me stare at you? Okay, I will definitely stare at you to death, don''t want to do any bad things behind your master! Qin Feng looked at Tina with bright eyes and looked at the green fox in his hand, and couldn''t help but laugh. Since he built the foundation, he has rarely eaten unless necessary, so he looked at this one. He smiled and said: "This green fox is not for you to eat, this is the demon pet I caught specially for you." "Huh? Familiar?" Tina was stunned when she heard the words. Then his face was a little blushing, and the teacher went to catch a demon pet for himself during such a hard night, but he only thought about eating, which is really too bad. "Your current strength was improved by using a special magic drug. Although it is not weaker than level 6 monsters in strength alone, it is only achieved in physical strength. There is no matching combat skills, and no strong power. His magical ability can only be compared with melee and melee intermediate-level beasts. If you are against a beast with magical attacks, you are not an opponent." Qin Feng said: "Your mental power has also improved a lot, but if you want to fully utilize it, you have to learn the priest''s war song systematically. Because I have something to do, I don''t have time to teach you slowly. You have to go to other foxes. The tribe went to find another priest to learn. With the strength that you have suddenly obtained, it is impossible to obtain too powerful Familiars. Even the fourth-level monsters can defeat you by magic. Even if you can win, I am afraid that you will not be able to catch up with those monsters'' escape speed. As your teacher, of course I cant ignore you. I just went out and caught you a decent familiar. Although this green fox is inferior to other beasts of the same level in melee combat, it has quite good illusions. Generally, the beasts of the same level will be affected by its illusions. " Seeing Tina staring at the green fox, Qin Feng smiled, and said: "In addition, it has some special magic talents, you can slowly discover these later. Although your mental power has been improved a lot, it is still inferior to this green fox, but it doesn''t matter, I have helped you suppress its mental power. Come, quickly sign a pet contract with it, so you can get a powerful pet. " "Teacher, I..." Tina''s eyes were red, and she was a little speechless with excitement. The teacher is so kind to her. Except for her father who has passed away, the teacher is the only one who has paid so much for her without asking for anything in return. A gentle smile appeared on Qin Feng''s face, and he stretched out his palm and rubbed the fox girl''s head like a loving father: "Okay, don''t hesitate, come and sign a demon pet contract. After all, the mental power to suppress it is also Need to consume a lot of my strength." "it is good." Hearing that the teacher was still consuming her energy to help suppress the beast, Tina quickly reached out to wipe away her tears, and began to sing the battle anthem signed by the orc priests. Sure enough, with the help of the teacher, she easily conquered this very powerful green fox monster. After the magic pet contract was signed, Tina felt the green fox''s mental power much stronger than her, and she was surprised and happy. Generally, monsters with strong mental power have some special abilities. She tried to let the green fox perform its best illusion, and then she saw the green fox, which was originally only larger than the magic wolf, suddenly became more than ten times bigger, and its huge body seemed to burst the entire wooden house. , And at the same time exuded an aura that was stronger than the ordinary high-level monsters, and her heart trembled in fright. Fortunately, Qinghu has signed a demon pet contract with her, and she quickly offset the coercion through the power of the contract. Even so, she also knows the power of Qinghu''s illusion. Immediately afterwards, the green fox used illusion techniques to illusion various strange beasts and terrifying scenes, which opened Tina''s eyes. As the teacher said, the illusion of this green fox is really powerful, and I am afraid that it is even a high-level monster. Seeing such a powerful illusion may also be confused for a moment. Then Qinghu also cast several other spells to let the girl understand its fighting skills. Now, the fox girl who has never seen a big face is suddenly excited like a dragon knight who has suddenly acquired a giant dragon. And she is a priest of the fox race, and if the demon pet is also a fox race, when she learns several secret methods unique to the fox race, she can also exert a stronger combat power with the cooperation of the green fox. So I have to say that the demon pet Qin Feng chose for her is really satisfying to Tina. "Teacher, you are so kind to me." The fox girl hugged her teacher happily, and she was so excited that she couldn''t wait to kiss her to express her current feelings, but it was a pity that Qin Feng reached out and put her hand against her forehead, and then pushed her away. Qin Feng was speechless, his thin body like a stick of firewood, what''s to hold! The excited fox girl didn''t care, she picked up the green fox''s head and intimidated for a while before returning to her normal mood. "Well, you come here first." Qin Feng greeted her, reached out and took off the space ring in his hand and handed it to her, saying, "This space ring is for you. If you are envious during the day, I will give it to you." "what?" Tina was taken aback, and her two small hands shook again and again: "No, no, the space ring is too precious, the teacher should keep it alone." "It''s still a conscience." Qin Feng gave a chuckle, put the space ring into her hand, and said: "Okay, just keep it for you. This thing is nothing to me." What he said is true. Although the space ring is precious here, it is for ordinary nobles. For monks like him, it is really nothing. The storage bag around his waist is a true disciple. At that time, the standard equipment that Zongmen gave him had a space of three hundred square meters, which was many times larger than this space ring, which was the size of a house. This thing can be sold for hundreds of thousands of gold coins in auction houses in various countries, but for the monks, gold coins are nothing more than mortal things and can''t play any role. Afterwards, Qin Feng took out four or five pieces of high-level magic equipment, two rings capable of firing seventh-level magic, one necklace for releasing defensive magic, one bracelet for releasing flying magic, and a black short that was as long as a ruler. sword. That short sword was captured from a dark elf who wanted to sneak attack on him when he was in the underground world. It was not only extremely sharp, but also possessed the property of breaking magical defenses. It was considered a high-level magic weapon. Qin Feng explained to Tina how to use all these magic equipment, and said: "You can put away these things too." "This" Tina hesitated. "Take it away." Qin Feng said with a smile: "These things are naturally precious to you, but to me, they are just some unused spoils. As a teacher, I dont have time to teach you, and Im worried about your safety, so I can only prepare more magical equipment for you, lest you accidentally encounter danger and cause trouble. " "Teacher, you are so kind!" "Ha ha" Qin Feng chuckled and told: "After I leave, remember that the tribe is settled, and you go to other priests to learn sacrificial justice, otherwise if you are one guarding the tribe, it will be difficult to improve your strength in the future. As for martial arts, you can simply practice it. Dont use pure martial arts, because the method I give you to increase physical strength has a big side effect. You will not be able to achieve much in martial arts in the future, but as a priest, It is already rare to be able to possess physical strength comparable to that of a silver warrior. Do you remember not to show your strength in front of outsiders casually, hide a bit of strength, so that if someone assassinates you up close, you can also have more cards to save your life. " "Well, I took it down." Tina nodded obediently. She had no plans to practice martial arts, in fact, the entire fox race can really be known as priests. Compared to other orc races, their foxes are inherently weaker, far inferior to those of the warrior races who practice martial arts. Qin Feng saw that she had listened, and then took out some spiritual food for her from the storage bag, and poured her a glass of spiritual wine to moisturize her throat. There is no ordinary food on his body, only these spiritual wine and spiritual food, and this girl has consumed too much before, and giving her these spiritual food can also help her make up for the energy consumed. Seeing the food, the fox girl suddenly couldn''t take care of the others, and immediately gobbled it up. After eating and drinking enough, he got sleepy, lay on the table and said a few words to Qin Feng, then fell asleep tiredly. Qin Feng didn''t care, and with a wave of his big sleeves, a gentle force sent Tina''s petite body onto the wooden bed covered with animal skins. Then, after thinking about it, he untied the large cloak on his body and put it on the fox girl. Since I plan to take this fox girl''s heart to my side, of course, I have to do more to buy people''s hearts. After doing this, Qin Feng disappeared and stayed in this small tribe of fox people. He turned and walked out of the wooden house, flew straight up, and flew towards the southwest. Because Hengduan Grand Canyon is in that direction. Although it is said that the current Hengduan Grand Canyon has been built by the various countries of the bright camp to completely block the orcs'' road to the south, it still cannot stop Qin Feng''s footsteps. Hengduan Grand Canyon is also the easiest and quickest way to pass the Argu Mountain. He won''t have as many monsters as other places, so he certainly doesn''t want to take any further roads. The next morning, when the sun shone on Tina''s white face through the window, the fox girl opened her eyes lazily. I haven''t slept so comfortably for a long time. Ever since her father went out hunting with other tribesmen and encountered the mighty Warcraft Flame Lion but failed to return, her heart has been in a state of loneliness and worry. Although the difficult living environment has created her tough character, she is still an immature girl after all, and she also wants to have a warm support in her heart. Until the teacher appeared, not only gave her great power, but also gave her so many advanced magic equipment, and even helped her to subdue a powerful monster. If it weren''t for the green fox, she would lie down near the bed, and if it wasn''t for the teacher''s cloak, she would think she was dreaming. Tina turned over, hugged her cloak, and smelled the remaining breath on the cloak, which made her feel extremely relieved. After a while, she got up and jumped out of the bed, looked around a few times, but did not see the teacher. She opened the door but only saw the kind smiles of the people, but did not see the teacher. "Where is the teacher?" She felt a little flustered, and quickly grabbed a tribe''s arm and asked hurriedly. "What teacher?" The tribe was a little surprised: "You forgot, Priest Emma was dead when the Warcraft attacked our tribe." "Not Priest Emma." Tina said anxiously: "It was the priest who came to yesterday. I have already worshipped him as a teacher. The teacher is not in the room. What about the others?" "what?" When the people heard this, they were stunned. I originally saw Tina coming out of the wooden house, and thought that Tina had something to do with the priest, but I didn''t expect it to be a teacher. He shook his head: "I didn''t see it. We got up early in the morning and didn''t see the priest come out!" "So, the teacher is gone!" Tina''s mood suddenly fell. just found the feeling of relatives, but the teacher left their tribe so quickly. She felt a little sad and hated herself a little bit. Why was she so sleepy? When the teacher left, she couldn''t give it away. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 346： Return to the Dragon Tomb and set up a secret plan traverse the Grand Canyon. According to ancient legends, it was a rift cut by a powerful **** in a battle between gods in ancient times. All the creatures of all races agree with this statement, otherwise Al Gushan would not have such a straight passage through the north and south. Qin Feng passed through this grand canyon, and it was fairly safe along the way. Although there are also beasts inhabiting the canyon, because there are often powerful orc troops passing by, so high-level beasts with real brains rarely appear in this area, or they may be killed by powerful orc powerhouses to satisfy their hunger. . However, in recent years, the number of orcs going south from here is decreasing, and the scale of marching is getting smaller and smaller, so gradually there will be a lot of low- and middle-level beasts who feel that there is no too powerful beast here, so they ran here. Living on the edge, at least when no orc army passes by, they are relatively safe. So Qin Feng came along the road and saw all kinds of monsters. There were more herbivorous monsters, and naturally they would attract many carnivorous monsters. What made Qin Feng even more happy was that he actually saw a group of six-level beasts like golden goats here. This discovery immediately made Qin Feng overjoyed. I originally thought that this kind of monsters lived in the mountains in the southern part of the mainland, but I didn''t expect to have them in this huge mountain range. Although his heart moved, Qin Feng didn''t directly do it. Otherwise, although he can defeat any golden goat with his strength, even if the head is a lap larger than the horse, the golden goat leader who has already been promoted to the seventh level of Warcraft cannot be his opponent. But when dozens of golden goats cast magic together, he will also feel a headache. Even if they can finally defeat this group of golden goats, if they find that the momentum is wrong, they will disperse and flee, and I am afraid they will not catch a few in the end. However, as a qualified monk, this difficulty certainly can''t help him. Qin Feng set up the psychedelic array of Jiugong a few miles away from the group of golden goats, and then released the fire ape to drive the golden goats from the other side towards the direction of the formation. After dozens of golden goats, led by the majestic ram, ran into the area where the Nine Palaces Psychedelic Array was located, Qin Feng immediately opened the formation. Suddenly, all the golden goats were divided into separate imaginary spaces. Qin Feng held the Zhantian halberd as a stick, haunting from behind the golden goats abruptly, knocking out one with a stick, and then directly carrying it. The huge horns were thrown into the demon refining pot. Even if the Ram leader who had already advanced to the middle of the seventh level, he didn''t have much resistance, so he was stunned to the ground by Qin Feng''s mess. The sixth-level beasts can now be easily dealt with by him. Although the seventh-level beasts are not weak in magic power, they are not only inferior to the monsters of the Demon Core Realm in terms of spells and magical powers, and Qin Feng is far superior to the same level. Of course, he could easily defeat this goat leader. After conquering the group of golden goats, Qin Feng was in a good mood and continued on the road happily. Then on the road behind, he conquered two seven-level two-legged flying dragons, which can be used as a means of transportation at ordinary times, waiting to return to the family. At the time, stay in the family together. The golden goat is a vegetarian monster, and the bipedal wyvern is an omnivorous monster, both of which are relatively easy to feed. Unlike those meat-eating monsters who have to feed a lot of meat every day, it is not cost-effective for the family to consume too much. traversed the gorge all the way, walked about three thousand miles, and came to another place occupied by the human nations. The original wide canyon exit has been intercepted by a series of tall city walls. Five gates have been set up before and after. Each gate has countless large-scale defense equipment. In the rear city, there are hundreds of thousands. The elite army of human race and a large number of masters sit in town, always guarding against the attack of orcs. It is the city and lines of defense with this copper wall and iron wall that stop the orcs from going directly south. Although there have been five lines of defense in a row by powerful orcs in history, and almost broke the record of the rear city, but in the end it was defeated by a large number of experts from the Holy See. The orcs also suffered heavy losses because of this. Retreat. Since then, although there are still orcs here from time to time around, but most of them are probing, and large-scale wars have rarely broken out. After all, the orcs are not stupid, and they will not send troops to die here for no reason. . Qin Feng did not dare to approach the city wall in front of him, nor did he fly directly from above, so he could easily be spotted by the strong in the city. At a distance of twenty miles away from the pass, he escaped underground, bypassed the city in front of him, and re-emerged from a place dozens of miles away to continue on his way. "Friends of Taoist Cultivation." At the top of the cliff, Qin Feng got up and looked at the Xiuxin flying from a distance, and said hello with a smile. He has been waiting here for several days, and today happened to be the time when he and Xiu Xin had an appointment. "I haven''t seen you in a year, the Daoists have made great progress in cultivation, so gratifying!" Xiuxin laughed: "Brother Dao passed the award. Compared with you, I am still a step slower after all." "The Taoists are too humble." Qin Feng looked at the shining Dao Qi and strong aura in Xiu Xin''s body, and smiled: "Looking at the appearance of fellow Daoists, you know that you will have gained a lot this year." "There are indeed gains." Xiu Xin was not polite, and he nodded and confessed: "I would also like to thank Brother Dao for his previous guidance. This trip has made me very rewarding. It is a pity that after I was promoted to the Golden Core, even though I have spent more than a dozen kingdoms. Territory, but never found a suitable space node." When he said this, he couldn''t help but sighed: "I don''t know how long it will be delayed in this world. If it delays the way, it will not be worth the loss." "Ha ha" Qin Feng chuckled, "You don''t need to worry about the cultivator, I have found a suitable place and arranged the lead formation." "Oh?" Xiuxin heard the words, and his eyes lit up: "Brother Dao means that we can go back now?" "You can go back anytime." Qin Feng nodded, and then said again: "However, before I leave, I still have one more thing to do. Maybe I have to ask a fellow daoist for help." "If you have anything, Brother Dao will do whatever he wants." Xiu Xindao: "If it werent for the Daoists rescue, the poor Dao would have died and disappeared. Now Im going to trouble the Daoists to take me back to the Chiyan Demon Realm. I should do something for the Daoists, or I owe too much. On the contrary, the favor is not good." "Well, since the cultivator said so, then I''m not welcome." Qin Feng nodded and said, "That''s it. When I first came to this world, I entered the cemetery of the dragon clan by chance and saw a treasure called Dragon Lingguo there. This fruit is conceived by a power essence after the death of a giant dragon. It has a magical effect. I swallowed a light dragon spirit fruit when I concluded the golden core. The effect is extraordinary, even my healing magic. They are all a mixture of the power of light and the vitality of Otomu. Its just that there are many powerful dragon souls guarding the dragon tomb. They will definitely be more on guard since I broke in last time. I am afraid it will be difficult for me to act alone, so I plan to invite fellow Xiu Xin to conspire with me. " "Oh?" Xiuxin heard the words, and his eyes suddenly beamed: "Dragon Cemetery? Brother Dao has a good chance, and he can even meet these hidden treasures. Brother Dao wants me to help you go to the Dragon Cemetery to capture the dragon spirit fruit?" "Not bad." Qin Feng nodded: "How about giving you one after you have captured it?" "Do not." Xiuxin shook his head: "No, I don''t need Dragon Spirit Fruit. It is a great opportunity for me to be able to take me to the Tomb of Dragon. is dissatisfied with Dao brother, compared to Dragon Lingguo, Pen Dao is more interested in those dragon souls. " "Ok?" Qin Feng was stunned, and then laughed: "I forgot about this, but since the cultivator said so, then I will take advantage of you once. You help me capture the dragon spirit fruit, and I will help you conquer the dragon soul. It''s like helping each other, each has its own benefits." "Good." Xiu Xin hit a chief inspector, and the two of them looked at each other and smiled, and Gu was satisfied. "In that case, we should not be too late, let''s start now!" Qin Feng chuckled, stretched out his hand to summon the two-headed flying dragon, and drove straight overseas with Xiuxin. Even though the two-headed and two-legged flying dragons have tried their best, they have been flying for more than ten days before they have approached the island where the dragons cemetery is located. After arriving here, Qin Feng collected the two-headed two-footed flying dragon from a distance, condensed his breath with Xiu Xin, and carefully lurked into the island. With Xiu Xin, he hid behind the rocks at the top of the cliffs on the periphery of the island, watching the scene in the island. Xiu is truly a true disciple of Yuguizong. He opens the eyes of Yin and Yang, observes life and death, and spy on the netherworld. After just watching for a moment, he can see some famous halls. "A lot of dragon souls!" Xiuxin sighed, and the gloomy light in his eyes was even better: "With so many dragon souls, if all my ghost-raising gourds can be cultivated and refined by secret methods, the poor Dao will surely prove to be immortal Dao faster than ordinary people! It''s a pity, it''s a pity that there are still a few dragon souls in the depths of the dragon graveyard that are comparable to the primordial essence of the law, the poor way is far from the opponent, otherwise..." Qin Feng glanced at him and said with a smile: "But it''s okay. It''s okay to come when the cultivator''s strength is reached. The relationship between you and me is irreversible. When that happens, you just have to talk to Master Kongkong and ask him to send you over. . My Royal Beast Sect only needs those dragon spirit fruits. As for the dragon soul, Dao friends can charge it at will. " Xiu Xin sighed softly: "Fine, after I go back this time, I will report truthfully to the Zongmen. If the elders of the Zongmen are willing to take action here, I will naturally discuss these matters with Guizong. We are weaker, and can only try to improve ourselves. However, if I can capture the dragon soul of a powerful fire dragon and integrate it into my natal spirit ghost Red Mandrill, Pan Dao is sure to raise the natal spirit ghost to the strength of a ghost general within ten years. " "Oh?" Qin Feng was surprised when he heard this. According to the division of the spiritual realm, only ghosts that can contend with the monks in the Purple Mansion realm can be called ghost generals. As for the Dharma realm, the ghost commander is the ghost, and the Yuanshen realm is called the ghost king! If Xiu Xin can really successfully cultivate his life spirit ghost to the point of a ghost in such a short period of time, it shows that he is likely to advance to the Purple House earlier than himself and become a first-level figure of the sect elder. Sure enough, none of the talented disciples who came out of the big sect were easy generations. Qin Feng felt a little pressure in his heart. It seemed that he had to speed up his cultivation. Xiu Xin can vigorously cultivate his natal spirit ghost, can''t he cultivate the wishful golden snake? What''s more, I still have the Demon Refining Pot in my hand, so I can''t believe it and I can''t cultivate my heart! Qin Feng was thinking about his future path of cultivation. He was about to ask Xiuxin if there is a way to hide his breath, so that the two of them could sneak into the dragon tomb without being discovered by the undead dragon. Suddenly, his ears moved a little, as if he heard a distant transmission. There is a dragon chant. Qin Feng hadn''t cared yet, instinctively thought that there was an undead dragon roaring in the dragon tomb. But soon, his brows frowned slightly, and he turned to look northwest. "what happened?" Xiuxin asked strangely. "Did you hear a dragon chant?" "Dragon Yin?" Xiu Xin listened attentively, and said: "There are indeed dragon souls roaring in the dragon tomb. Brother Dao don''t care. These people who have turned into dead will often howl." "Not here." Qin Feng turned his head again and looked into the distance: "I just felt a dragon chant from the northwest." Xiuxin heard the words, listened carefully, but didn''t hear anything, and then said: "There should be dragons passing by. After all, this is a dragon cemetery. It is normal for them to pass nearby." "Right." Qin Feng nodded, and was about to continue the topic just now, when suddenly his ears moved again. This time, Xiu Xin also heard it, and indeed there was Dragon Yin from a distance. "A bit familiar!" Qin Feng said strangely: "Why is it so like the call of the white dragon I have ever seen?" "Oh? Brother Dao has ever been in contact with giant dragons?" "Once, it''s a pity that I couldn''t keep it that time, and it ran away." Xiu Xin grinned. Is this guy so strong? The adult dragon has the strength to compete with the cultivators of the Purple Mansion. "In that case, we might as well go to see the situation first, and then come back to discuss the matter of sneaking into the Dragon Tomb, lest the dragon is here. In case we are disturbed by it during the Dragon Tomb operation, it is very likely. Broke our good deeds." Xiuxin suggested. "Good too." Qin Feng thought for a while and nodded in agreement. Right now, the two of them flew in the direction where the dragon''s roar came from. flew out for three hundred miles before the two came to the neighborhood. In front of him, the dragon''s sound is shaking the sky, the waves are rolling, and the momentum is terrifying. What is even more shocking is that there are 27 huge snake heads on the sea. "Weird!" Xiu Xin glanced at it from a distance, with a weird expression on his face: "How can that dragon fight with Hydra? Although the dragon clan can be called a hegemon, it dares to stand alone in the sea. A few Hydras, this is too high for yourself, right?" Qin Feng looked at the distant scene, also speechless. High up in the distance, the head fluttered its wings soaring in the sky, and from time to time it hits downwards to the powerful dragon that made the magic of dragon language. It was the white dragon that escaped from his guardian angel. However, although it is powerful, it can also take advantage of the advantage of flying to avoid most of the attacks. But there are as many as three Hydras below. As a ninth-level monster, and in the depths of the sea, the strength of the Hydra can be fully utilized. They inflate huge waves, raise water guns in the sky, and even are powerful. All of his forbidden curse magic was also cast, forming a huge abyss-like maelstrom, sweeping towards the white dragon. Under the joint attack of the three Hydras, even the white dragon could not take advantage of it, and I don''t know where it has the courage to fight with so many ninth-level monsters. "Look over there!" Xiuxin stretched out his hand and pointed towards the distance: "Is there an island over there?" "what?" Qin Feng looked in the direction Xiuxin pointed, and found a small island in surprise. He was strange. When he came to the Dragons Cemetery, he didnt see any islands. Why did a small island suddenly pop up here? However, when you think about it carefully, when he first came, the sea was torrential rain, the hurricane was roaring, his vision was limited, and he couldn''t see too far, or the island was mostly submerged by the tide, and he was not from this Heading into the island where the dragon tomb is located, it is normal to not find it. "Go, let''s go over there and have a look." Qin Feng rolled his eyes, and suddenly thought of something, he pulled his heart, and the two of them concealed their figures, and flew far away to the place where the island is. Flying over the island, Qin Feng found that the island occupies only a few miles in the area, and it is not too high. Such an island is indeed inconspicuous when it encounters a big storm. The two flew around the island and soon found a huge nest on the island. Qin Feng took a look at the divine sense, and suddenly found a large pile of gold coins, gems, and magical objects inside. Seeing this, he couldn''t help but smile: "I really built the Dragon Nest here!" Xiuxin also said: "I heard that a white dragon looted many churches and cities of the Holy See not long ago. Perhaps it was because of the fear of being retaliated by the experts of the Holy See, so I hid far abroad. After all, for top-level monsters like giant dragons, they only need to find a place to sleep a few times, and it may have been a long time. By then, the Holy See of Light may not care about the original things. " "Well, it makes sense." Qin Feng nodded, turned around and glanced at the fighting white dragon in the distance. That guy has already suffered a lot of injuries, but he is proficient in healing magic, and he can quickly heal the wounds, so he can keep fighting. But Qin Feng felt that it should not last long, and sooner or later it would lose. After all, it alone cannot defeat so many Hydras. His eyes rolled, and he suddenly said, "With the character of a giant dragon, if you flee, you will probably come back and take away its treasure. Although the Hydra is powerful, if they don''t go ashore to chase, they can only watch the dragon fly high. But If you and I join forces in a sneak attack, do you think it is possible to cut off its wings and force it to fight Hydra in close hands? " "Do you want to take advantage of Dao brother?" Xiuxin glanced at Qin Feng, and quickly understood his thoughts. After all, Qin Feng is a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, and of course he is interested in powerful monsters. What''s more, he is still a true disciple of the Spirit Snake line. He has seen such a rare beast like Hydra, but he is not tempted to say it is fake. "This is probably not easy. With the cultivation base of both of you and me, dealing with such existences is still quite dangerous." Xiuxin frowned and hesitated for a moment, and said: "However, although Bailong can also contend against the cultivators of the Purple Mansion, its methods are not as many as those of the cultivators of the Purple Mansion. Stay with us. Forcing the white dragon to take the initiative to enter the sea to fight melee with Hydra is somewhat impossible. However, once Hydra finds that the white dragons wings are damaged and cannot fly, they are likely to take the initiative to catch up to the shore to fight with it. " "Not bad." Qin Feng nodded: "It is indeed possible." "In this case, poor Dao will accompany Dao brother this time." Xiuxin turned his head and looked at Qin Feng: "How is Dao brother going to act?" Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 347： Bailong, you are willing to surrender to me Qin Feng''s eyes rolled around, and an idea immediately came to his mind: "Lets go to the White Dragons Lair first. I have a psychedelic formation of the Nine Palaces. Although this formation will definitely not be able to hold the white dragon, It will not open the true eyes of the dragon clan all the time. We only need to hide its perception under the cover of the formation, and launch a sneak attack while it collects the treasure. Although you and I cant win it, you dont have to hit it hard. We only target its wings. That''s it. As long as its wings are damaged and it is difficult to escape, I don''t believe Hydra will let go of this great opportunity. " "it is good." Xiuxin nodded, and directly agreed to Qin Feng''s plan. For monks like him, as long as the plan is 50% feasible, you can give it a try. Besides, he was rescued by Qin Feng before, and he owed Nuo Da''s karma and favor. It is impossible not to pay it back. Taking advantage of the current cultivation base is still low, he will find the opportunity to make the best, otherwise he will wait for Qin Feng to cultivate his high. He still doesn''t know how much it will cost. When the two of them entered the White Dragon''s Lair directly, Qin Feng took a little look, then set the flags of the Jiugong Psychedelic Array, opened it directly, and transformed the appearance of the Dragon''s Nest again. On the surface, it looked like the original dragon. The nest seems to have no difference, the only difference is that there are two more people. "It can''t hold it anymore, and it should return in a while." Qin Feng watched at the entrance of the Dragon Nest for a while, and said to Xiu Xin: "Let''s hide our figure and wait for it to return. If Hydra is chasing behind, we will attack the white dragon. If Hydra does not follow, Directly dived into the sea and gave up the pursuit, then we also gave up the Jiugong Psychedelic Array and walked away directly. Otherwise, just relying on you and me, it really is not Bai Long''s opponent. " He did not ask Xiu Xin if he could escape. This guy is a true disciple of the Great Sect. As long as he is not as unlucky as he was when he first came to this world, he is directly severely injured by a Paladin, and he can escape in a little while. "no problem!" Xiuxin promised, and then his back figure flickered, turning into a blue smoke that seemed to exist and floated to the top of the dragon''s nest, hiding inside the stone wall above. This is the ghost way he used to escape after he merged with the natal spirit and ghost, turning his body into nothingness, not afraid of all physical attacks, and also able to walk through objects, temporarily hiding in the stone wall is no problem. Qin Feng smiled slightly when he saw him, and was wrapped in the khaki light as he turned his figure, and went directly into the ground. He went up and down with Xiuxin in a two-sided attack. In fact, there are some flaws in their arrangement. After all, they are arranged in other people''s homes and they are reclusive. It is impossible not to leave a little breath fluctuation. If this is placed in the realm of cultivation, let alone the cultivator of the Purple Mansion Realm, even a Golden Core cultivator of the same level cannot be concealed by them. However, their practice of bullying this world is different from theirs. The dragon is a race that relies on talent and blood to become stronger. The white dragon is in a panic and flees, and he may not notice that there are two weak strands in his dragon nest. breath. What''s more, the various magic artifacts in the treasures it recently collected are rather messy, and the energy fluctuations that it emits can also cover the aura of Qin Feng and the two, as long as they are not particularly careful, Bai Long may not be able to detect them. A quarter of an hour later, the sound of fighting outside got closer and closer, accompanied by the deafening sound of waves and turbulent elemental fluctuations. Obviously, the white dragon and the three hydras got closer and closer, and they had come to the island. Finally, Bai Long was hit by a powerful waterspout again and was shot in the abdomen by dozens of water guns. Although he was angry in his heart, he did not dare to continue fighting. Otherwise, it must be severely damaged, which is too uneconomical for it. It roared, flapped its wings to avoid a large water gun, forcibly broke through the water blade in the sky, flew directly to the top of the island, and flew towards its dragon nest. It was depressed in its heart. It had lived well in the Forest of Warcraft before, but it was found by people from the Holy See. Not only was it severely wounded, but its treasure was also scraped clean, with a gold coin. Did not leave it. Later, in order to avoid being called by the people of the Holy See of the Light, it didnt even want its own lair. After looting and re-collecting some treasures, it went straight overseas and rebuilt it in such a remote place. A dragon''s nest. As a result, I didnt expect that when I was hunting treasures by hunting in the sea, I accidentally broke into a group of Hydra''s den, and then was hunted down by three Hydras all the way, even though it was far away from the area where Hydra was located. , They are still chasing. Didnt you accidentally break one of your snake eggs? Its not going to end. Seeing this, you obviously want to drive yourself out of this sea completely! Of course, it can only be expelled. After all, it has wings. Unless Hydra is promoted to Super Monster, otherwise, even if they can fly with powerful magic power, their speed is very slow, and they are not regarded by the white dragon. So even though Bai Long was frustrated, he didn''t think he would be in danger of death. Sure enough, after it flew to the island, the three Hydras did not catch up although they were not reconciled. After all, the Hydra clan not only has no air superiority, but also can''t compete with their giant dragons on land, so they dare not go ashore. However, the three Hydras did not give up, but cast a forbidden curse magic, raging waves, trying to flood the island and attack the island. Obviously, they hated this white dragon very much. Bailong didn''t care about the huge waves behind him. Although the waves were big, it would take a while before he wanted to completely submerge the island. During this time, he was enough to leave here with his treasure and find a safe place to build a nest. Huh... Bailong''s huge figure carried a gust of wind into the dragon''s nest. It was exactly as Qin Feng and the others had expected. This guy began to pack its treasures as soon as he came in, without paying attention to any changes in the dragon''s nest. For countless years, the dragon clan has been at the top of the food chain. It is a bit arrogant, and I never thought that someone would dare to sneak into their lair. Just when it stretched out its two huge dragon wings to gather gold coins, gems, etc., suddenly, a figure like blue smoke suddenly appeared from the stone wall at the top of the dragon''s nest. Xiu Xin held the sword in both hands. A dark red ghost fire appeared on the original peach wood sword. With a click, Xiu Xin directly inserted the dragon wing on the left side of the white dragon, and directly cut off a bone of the dragon wing. Said, it was even more of a pull down, and the dragon wing cut a huge hole with a stab. Even, in the wound he slashed, there was still a ghost fire burning flesh and blood scales, causing great pain to Bai Long. At the same time Xiuxin appeared, a yellow light appeared on the ground, and Qin Feng came out with the Zhan Tianji in his hand. He blessed all the Ruyi golden light on the halberd blade, fully used the Qinglong combat technique to kill with a halberd, and smashed with Xiuxin, breaking the bones of the left wing of the white dragon, and the scale wings were broken. The wings were damaged to this extent, and without a long time to repair, the white dragon would definitely not be able to fly on its wings. As for the use of flying magic flying, it is not impossible. But the dragons, as the overlords in the sky, are born with wings. When did they fly by magic? They have never studied flying magic at all. Even if they could, they learned it easily from other races, and they couldn''t get up fast. "Roar" The dragon that was suddenly attacked was frightened and angry. In addition, most of the left wing bones were cut off, and there was ghost fire burning. The pain was unbearable. It suddenly turned its head and sprayed a hot mouth toward the two figures who attacked it. Dragon''s breath. It''s just that, before his dragon''s breath was completely sprayed, the two cunning human races separated again, one point left and right, and they disappeared on the stone wall of the dragon''s nest, and disappeared. But just with a startling glance, Bai Long recognized one of them. That fellow is not someone else, it was the Son of Light who summoned the four-winged angel last time to severely wound it and snatched its treasure! "Hoo...hooo..." When he saw Qin Feng among those who attacked him, Bai Long suddenly became furious. That despicable Son of Light, who stole his own treasure once before, but now he lurks in secretly again, definitely wants to steal his own treasure a second time! ! This **** must have discovered that he was about to collect the treasure and leave here, so he was unwilling to attack himself. The white dragon roared under the furious rage, and turned directly to the place where Qin Feng had escaped. The dragon''s breath and magic continued to bombard, and even the two huge dragon claws were constantly scratching, trying to dig out Qin Feng who had hidden. . As for the other guy who sneaked on it, Bai Long didn''t care about it, but this made Xiu Xin secretly relieved. He is now fused with his life spirit and ghost, his power is Yin, and he is restrained by the power of the white dragon''s light element. If he is really chased by the white dragon, he will be easily injured even if he hides in the rock wall. However, seeing Bai Long desperately attacking the place where Qin Feng disappeared, Xiu Xin couldn''t help being a little dazed, wondering how Qin Feng had offended this white dragon. "Hoo... asshole, come out!" The white dragon roared. Its enormous mental power has locked Qin Feng''s figure, knowing that Qin Feng is deep underground: "You come out, you despicable thief, unexpectedly attacked me again. Cant you summon angels, even if you summon angels this time, I wont let you go! " It knew in its heart that the time for angels to lower the realm was limited. As long as it lasted the time of the angel''s arrival, the Bright Son would definitely not be its opponent. However, when it found that Qin Feng ignored it, and instead dived deeper and deeper underground faster and faster, although it didnt know how this shameless Son of Light got into the ground, he was furious. The white dragon had almost lost his mind, and under the bombardment of a violent dragon language magic, the entire dragon nest was collapsed. Outside the island, the three Hydras that were making waves trying to flood the island were all stunned. What''s happening here? The two people who came out of there unexpectedly attacked the white dragon and cut the white dragon''s wings. Now the **** white dragon has somehow collapsed the dragon''s nest and buried itself in it! Three Hydras, Twenty-Six Heads, Forty-eight Eyes, first looked at each other a little blankly for one or two hundred, then made a decision, swimming directly on the huge snake body on the beach, and was buried towards the top of the island. Kill the white dragon in the dragon''s nest. The dragon that has lost the ability to fly is not much different from the normal level 9 high-ranking monster. Although they are ninth-level mid-level monsters, if they are alone, they are inferior to the white dragons in both magic and melee. But there are so many of them! Even if one of the heads of a hydra was bombarded by the white dragon, the other two hydras were also blinded by the breath of the white dragon, but when they hit three to one, they definitely Will not be afraid of Bailong. What''s more, with the powerful resilience of Hydra, these injuries can be restored as long as they go back and cultivate for a period of time. Even if the snake head is bombed, a new head will slowly grow out. So when Hydra fights with other monsters, they are never afraid of being injured, and are even willing to exchange their injuries for injuries. It is because of this rogue tactic that they occupy a large area of ??the sea. The mountain shook for a while, and the white dragon struggled to get out of the lair collapsed by it. Being influenced by the anger, it wanted to continue bombarding the ground, but in the end, a Hydra that was the first to swim to the front bit its tail with a big mouth, and several other snake heads also bite on it. Until then, Bai Long realized that it was not good. Looking at the back again, more than twenty snake heads have already rushed towards it. Bailong was shocked, but he didn''t expect these stupid snakes to actually dare to swim ashore. It hurriedly sprayed the dragon''s breath on the snake head that bit its tail. After pushing back the opponent, it was about to spread its wings and fly. As a result, the sharp pain and weakness from the left wing reminded it that it had lost its flight. ability. Bailong was really panicked now. But after all, it is the overlord of the ninth level of Warcraft. Seeing a few Hydras pounced on them, since they could not escape, their heart became fierce, and they also directly engaged in melee combat with the opponent. Of course, from time to time there will be dragon breaths and various dragon language magic attacks. The three Hydras are also not to be outdone More than two dozen heads not only bite, but various water magics also shattered the scales of the white dragon, making it panic. This brutal battle lasted for a full half an hour, and it was gradually coming to an end. Bailong lay softly on the ground, breathing heavily, his body was scarred, and he was no longer able to fight. Although the three hydras were equally badly injured, and even the most serious one was similar to the white dragon, and fell directly to the ground, but after all, there were so many of them that they finally had the upper hand. At least two of them can act now. Even if each of them is blown up by the white dragon with several snake heads, it will not affect their final victory. Bailong was panting weakly, regretful in his heart. I knew this earlier. I shouldnt be greedy for treasures before, but should run away. After all, Hydra doesnt like gold coins. Its the same when they return to clean up after they leave . Just when it was very regretful, a familiar voice suddenly came from its ear: "Bailong, are you willing to surrender to me?" "Roar" After hearing Qin Fengs voice, Bai Long, who was weak and collapsed on the ground, didnt know where he was coming from. He suddenly raised his head and roared, instead, he gave the last two blows to Bai Long. The Hydra was taken aback, stopped in succession, and became careful. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 348： Collect 2 beasts in a row Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! Qin Feng ignored Bai Longs anger and continued to transmit his voice: Dont hold on. You have already lost. Those two Hydras can come and kill you at any time. Your only chance to survive now is to surrender to me. Otherwise, what is waiting for you must be a dead end." "Roar" Bai Long roared: "Even if I die, I won''t surrender to a despicable thief like you!" Two Hydras swayed the heads that were intact and looked around, trying to find someone to talk to Bailong. Qin Feng chuckled softly, "You really think it over, are you sure you want to die here?" Then, without waiting for the white dragon to get angry, he continued: "This place is not far from your dragon cemetery. You are sure to die outside the dragon cemetery, eaten bit by bit by the Hydra, and you will not even have the chance to transform into an undead dragon. stay?" "Hmph, despicable and shameless guy, he wants to make the noble dragon bow his head in front of you and dream by threat!" Bai Long gradually calmed down, but the anger and arrogance in his heart still made it unwilling to choose to surrender to Qin Feng, a fellow that it regarded as despicable and shameless. After all, in its impression, Qin Feng not only sneaked into the Dragon Tomb to steal the Dragon Spirit Fruit, but also relied on the power of the Dragon Spirit Fruit to become the Son of Light and snatched all its treasures. Even now, the reason why it has fallen to the current end is because of Qin Feng''s sneak attack. Therefore, its hatred for Qin Feng is very deep in its heart, how could it be willing to surrender to such an enemy! Qin Feng did not give up. Seeing that the two Hydras were showing signs of coming out again, he quickly accelerated the speed of sound transmission: "Actually, there is nothing wrong with surrendering to me, you think, how long is the lifespan of the human race? , How long is your dragons lifespan, when my lifespan is exhausted, wont you be able to regain your freedom again? Do you have thousands of years to live, really want to die here? If you become the elder of the dragon clan in the future, if you go further, you may become a member of the dragon god, gain endless life, and be at the top of ten thousand realms. You can collect treasures from various worlds and become your treasures. Think about that Such a beautiful day, are you sure you really choose death, are you really willing? " Qin Fengs tone was a little more bewildering: "May I tell you that one of the Holy Sees divine tools, the Light Realm, is in my hands. As long as I promise you to submit to me, I agree to give you the Light Realm as a dragons nest, and even promise You control part of the rules of the light realm. Since you are a dragon of the Light Element, it is impossible not to have heard of the reputation of this artifact in the Light Realm. If you stay there for a long time, it will be of great benefit to you. Chance of Warcraft. In addition, I can assure you that if you give me enough credit, when I die, you will not only be free, but I can also give you the realm of light. You''d better consider it carefully, if you want to refuse, I will turn around and save it immediately! " "really?" This time, Bai Long was also shaken. Its vertical pupils that exuded Longwei flickered a few times, and couldn''t help sinking into hesitation. It feels that the despicable Son of Light is right. He still has thousands of years of life to live. It is not a big deal to promise to submit to the party temporarily. After all, the human race has a short lifespan, even if it allows him to cultivate to the point of a great magister, at most It''s only a few hundred years of life, compared with his own long life, it is really un mentionable. And what makes it even more exciting is that the other party actually has the artifact in the Light Realm. It has no doubt about this, after all, the Son of Guangming is noble and it is normal to hold a divine tool in his hand. If the other party is really so generous, let it build the dragon''s nest in the light realm, and let it control a part of the magical authority, which is really great for it. If things go on like this, its chances of qualifying for Super Warcraft will greatly increase. As for waiting for the opponent to give the artifact to itself after death, it does not believe it. "You despicable fellow must be lying to me again, dare you give me the Holy See''s artifact? I don''t believe it!" "Hehe, of course it''s not free, but conditional." "What conditions?" Bai Long asked quickly. "The condition is that you unconditionally surrender to me while I am still alive. I ask you not to violate anything. Otherwise, if you become stronger in the realm of light and become rebellious, wouldn''t I be at a loss? Big. Only if you give me enough credit can you take away the Light Realm after my birthday ends. I promise that no one from the Holy See will stop you! " "What guarantee do you take?" Obviously, Bai Long was moved. Qin Feng pondered for a moment, and said, "In this way, I swear in the name of God of Light, if Bai Long really made great contributions to me, if I did not give you the artifact of Light Realm after the normal depletion of Shou Yuan, Let me not enter the Light God Realm after I die, and I cannot be reincarnated as an angel." "hiss" Bai Long took a breath. It didn''t expect that the Son of Light would actually dare to swear by the God of Light. Originally thought this guy was using the artifact to tempt him, but in fact, as long as he agreed to let it build a nest in the light realm, the conditions were already rich enough, but now, the other party is so generous, and he really wants to use the light realm. Give it to yourself, this...this is simply a big pie falling from the sky! When are the people of the Holy See so generous? However, regardless of him, it is a big deal to surrender to the other party for hundreds of years. If this guy is a short-lived ghost, maybe he will be able to return to Longdao with the divine artifact Bright Domain in a few decades to show off. At this time, Qin Feng''s voice came from his ear again: "I forgot to tell you that you were in a hurry last time. I was afraid that the treasure you left in the cave would be stolen, so I specially helped you put it away. Now those treasures have also been put in the Light Realm Divine Artifact Ring. If you agree, those treasures are of course returned to their original owners. " After hearing this, Bai Long couldn''t help but ask: "Really?" "Haha, what lie to you?" Qin Feng smiled and said: "How about it? I don''t agree. The two Hydras are about to rush over. It doesn''t matter if you disagree. For the sake of getting to know you once, after you are killed and eaten by them, I I will pick up a few broken keel bones and throw them to the dragon tomb, which can be considered as a place for you to settle down after you die!" Bai Long didnt hear Qin Fengs ridicule. Seeing that the two Hydras were walking towards it fiercely, Bai Long immediately gave up hesitation: "I agree, I agree to choose to surrender you, and call you soon. The angel killed those two **** hydras!" "Haha, just agree. You don''t need to summon angels. I will put you into the artifact of the Light Realm now. After entering the artifact, I will sign a contract with you. Remember not to resist." "it is good." Bai Long, who had been moved by Qin Feng, immediately nodded and agreed, isnt it just signing the contract, its no big deal, after it uses the Bright Realm to make its strength further, the contracts constraints on it will also weaken. Up! Then, it noticed that Qin Feng had escaped from underground to where it was, and even reached out his hand to grab its claws, trying to pull it into a powerful artifact space. Because Qin Feng''s strength is not too strong relative to it, Bai Long feels that the magical device has an average suction power, and it takes a bit of effort to pull it in. Seeing that Hydra was about to slay closer, the impatient Bai Long took the initiative to cooperate with Qin Feng''s pulling, and directly followed the force of the artifact to drill into the artifact space. With Bailong''s active cooperation, almost instantly, its scarred body appeared in a bright field. "Sure enough, it is an artifact bright field!" Feeling the strong light power around him, Bai Long''s eyes revealed surprise. Enveloped by this pure light power, it groaned comfortably, feeling that the pain on its body seemed to be alleviated a little. However, before it finished groaning, it suddenly felt a wave of special rules coming, going deep into its soul. Bailong instinctively wanted to refuse the infiltration of the power of rules, but at this moment, Qin Feng''s voice came from outside: "Don''t move, I am signing a contract with you, don''t you want to go back?" "I have no regrets!" Bai Long said strangely: "What kind of contract is this? Why is it so strange?" "This is a special contract handed down by my lord to subdue demon pets, which is different from the contract of ordinary knights." Qin Feng said: "I know that the contract signed by your dragons and the dragon knights does not have much binding force on you, but I have paid such a high price for you. I will give you treasures and let you build in the light realm. Chao, even agreed to give this artifact to you after I die. Of course, he has to have more control over you. Otherwise, if you cower when I''m in danger, wouldn''t I be a big loser! " Hearing what Qin Feng said, Bai Long agreed, after all, the price the other party paid was really huge. It believed that even if Qin Feng did not choose himself, but went to look for any bright dragon on Long Island, he would probably agree to Qin Feng''s request and sign a contract with him. Without him, the main reason was that the other party gave too much, and no dragon would be unmoved. "Since there is no remorse, then take the initiative to relax." Qin Feng''s voice continued: "Your soul power is too strong. If you resist it, it''s hard for me to sign a contract with you." "Ok." Although Bai Long was a little instinctive about the refining power of the demon refining pot, he only thought that the contract handed down by the God of Light was somewhat special, and did not think too much. Moreover, it has never signed a contract with anyone before, and it does not know what it feels like to sign a contract. At this time, it has entered the realm of light, and it has indeed felt the benefits of this place. Not willing yet. Therefore, some ignorant white dragons let go of their minds and allowed the power of the demon pot''s rules to enter the deepest part of its soul, leaving the mark of surrendering to the demon pot. It wasn''t until the moment when it was completely refined by the refining demon pot that it found something wrong. What kind of mount contract is this? This is obviously to completely surrender to the other party, without the slightest resistance to the rules! It was frightened, trembling, angry, worried, but holding a glimmer of hope. After all, the strength of the God of Light cannot be guessed. This may be a special contract handed down by the God of Light. Anyway, the human race in this world has no example of becoming a god. As long as the life of the other party ends, it can still be free. After comforting himself in his heart, Bai Long didn''t think too much, moved forward and crouched on the treasure stolen by Qin Feng earlier. He closed his eyes contentedly and started to rest, absorbing the light. The elements regain strength and heal injuries. Outside, the two Hydras had opened their mouths, and they were about to kill the white dragon, but they were completely empty. Bai Long, disappeared out of thin air? ! The dozen or so heads of the two Hydras left and right searched for a while, and after putting down their mental power, they quickly noticed Qin Feng underground. After all, it is impossible for Qin Feng to release the slightest aura when he uses the earth escape. It is not too difficult to sense this with the powerful mental power of the Hydra. Then, Hydra was angry. They suffered heavy losses, and they finally took the white dragon to this point, and they were robbed of them. How can this be tolerated? So the angry Hydra started to cast magic towards the place where Qin Feng disappeared. It''s a pity that Turks and Water used water magic to attack Qin Feng hidden underground. First, they had to break through layers of land. At this point, they are inferior to earth-based monsters. Even the intermediate earth monsters can cast some magic such as earth movement, earthquake, and stab to target opponents hiding in the ground, but Hydra can''t. This is the biggest weakness of a single-attribute monster. Just when the two angry hydras were about to expend their efforts to force Qin Feng with powerful mental power, they suddenly felt a dangerous breath coming. Huh huh! More than a dozen huge snake heads all lifted up and looked towards a hill on the left. I saw a young man wearing strange clothes standing there, holding a pitch-black jade charm in his hand. The jade charm exuded a wave of power that was strange and powerful enough to threaten their lives. The Hydra curled up instinctively, and each snake head spewed out a large amount of water in an instant, casting a water magic barrier and water curtain to protect itself. Xiu Xin held the jade charm on her face to deter the two Hydras, but she was a little nervous. I dont know when Qin Feng will be able to do it. He can only threaten them with this jade talisman now, and wait a while, or they will attack him, and then he must flee, otherwise he will only rely on his methods. Not enough to deal with such tyrannical beasts. Even if Hydra''s body is still scarred, not in the state of its heyday, but he can''t compete. After the two Hydra were attracted by Xiu Xin, Qin Feng quickly came to the side of the Hydra that fell to the ground, hugged the Hydra, and desperately turned it towards Sent in the refining demon pot. The originally weak Hydra instinctively resisted, twisting its body, trying to break free from Qin Feng''s restraint. Although Bailong had five heads exploded before, and the injuries on his body were also very serious, this Hydra is a ninth-level monster after all, with a strong body, and a little break can bring a lot of pressure to Qin Feng. . However, its injury was too serious, and it no longer had the strength to perform magic. It was just struggling instinctively with physical strength. Qin Feng first sent the remaining snake head of the Hydra into the demon refining pot, and then not only used his own strength, but at the same time continuously decomposed the magic crystals stored in the refining demon pot, increasing the absorption of the refining demon pot. At the same time, the Fire Ape Sky Swallowing Toad in the Demon Refining Pot helped to pull the Hydra''s body inside. Under the joint efforts of many parties, the seriously injured Hydra with little strength to struggle suddenly panicked. It hurriedly shouted and called two companions to come for rescue. The two Hydras not far away heard the call, and as soon as they were about to act, the jade talisman in Xiuxin''s hand was activated, turning into a ghost hand covering the sky with a radius of 100 meters, and fiercely patted the two Hydras. Go down. The ghost hand is not only huge and powerful, but there is also a weird cry from the gloomy palm, which actually has the power to attack the soul. At this moment, they couldn''t take care of their rescue companions, and they quickly used all kinds of magic to attack the ghost hand above, consume the power of the ghost hand, and increase their defense. After all, here is on the island, their strength is much weaker than when they were in the sea, so they dare not be distracted. After they finally resisted the ghost hand''s hit and defeated the ghost hand, they shook their groggy head and looked around, only to find that not only the human race that attacked them had disappeared, but even their companion who was seriously injured and fell to the ground. Has disappeared. The two hydras were frightened and furious, and turned the entire island over. As a result, except for the treasures in the previous dragons nest of the White Dragon, they turned out, but they did not even see half of the ghost shadow. . At this time, Qin Feng and Xiu Xin had already flown above the clouds and quickly fleeed towards the island where the dragon tomb is located. The two Hydras can''t find them. They really want to find their traces. If it is a big deal, they will follow to the Dragon Tomb and help them attract the undead dragons in the Dragon Tomb. The two flew all the way and returned to the outskirts of the Dragon Tomb in a short time. "Fellow Taoists bother." Qin Fengxiang bowed to Xiuxin and said, "For my sake, the daoist Xiuxin lost a treasure, which is really..." "Hey, brother Dao said so, it''s a surprise." Xiu Xin smiled and said: "The only use is a mere magic talisman. Compared with Brother Dao''s grace to save my life, it is nothing but a foreign object. It is not worth mentioning. However, this time fellow Taoists collected two ninth-level beasts one after another, and their strength has risen sharply. In the future, their cultivation base will definitely advance by leaps and bounds. It is gratifying, gratifying! " "Haha, thanks for the good words of fellow Taoists." The smile on Qin Feng''s face couldn''t be concealed at all, his eyebrows curled up and his mouth was not close. After a long while, he suppressed the joy in his heart and said, "The death spirit in the dragon tomb is too high, can the cultivator of the heart have a way to hide the vitality of you and me?" "This is not difficult." Xiu Xin is a true disciple of the Imperial Ghost Sect. There are still some methods. He said: "I have a flag to gather ghost energy and hide the energy, but the dragon spirit fruit in the dragon tomb is very special. If you or I move any of them, it will attract the attention of other undead dragons. So we can only make a time difference, pick the dragon spirit fruit in the shortest time, and then we have to escape quickly otherwise it will definitely alarm the super powerful dragon souls in the depths of the dragon cemetery. At that time, we probably won''t even have the power to resist, and we will be shocked and killed by that powerful undead dragon. " Qin Feng nodded and said: "You can''t let the cultivators suffer, so if you are sure, you can place a ban, and ambush an undead dragon first. I will help you suppress a dragon soul first, and then we will take it. Dragon Spirit Fruit." "So, there will be more Dao brothers." It''s a matter of my own path, and the cultivation of the heart does not refuse, saying: "If this is the case, then we will first look for a fire-type undead dragon, and then I will lay a large shadow-locking formation to cover the aura fluctuations, and the dragon soul will be trapped under sneak attack For a moment, I will suppress it in my magic weapon." He was also very excited. His natal ghost, Scarlet Mandrill, is a ghost who is good at **** and **** fire. Once he absorbs the soul of the fire dragon, it will be of great benefit to Scarlet Mandrill. For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Collection" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 352 Consecutive Collection of Two Beasts Conspiracy Dragon Soul), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 349： Take the first place Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! In the gray and gloomy fog, Xiuxin held the Yu Yin flag in his hand. There was a weird gloom hanging from the flag, surrounding the two of them, covering the vitality emanating from them. The two walked cautiously all the way to the depths of the dragon tomb, relying on Xiuxin''s strong sense of the dead souls to avoid the undead dragons wandering in the death fog of the dragon tomb in advance. According to the plan they negotiated, first help Xiuxin suppress a fire dragon soul, otherwise they won''t have a chance to subdue the dragon soul after they pick the dragon spirit fruit. Its just that not all the souls of the dragons remain in the cemetery after they die. After all, there are only a small number of dragons that can be transformed into undead dragons. The dragons of various lines are sharing it, plus the strength of these undead dragons is strong or weak, and the strong cannot deal with it , The weak Xiu Xin didn''t like it, so after encountering dozens of undead dragons, he found a suitable fire type undead dragon. Then Xiu Xin used the strong death aura in the dragon tomb to set up a shadow-locking formation, and then created some fluctuations, attracting the undead dragon. As soon as the undead dragon enters the range of the Yin Locking Formation, the methods for cultivating the heart will come out. Various methods against ghosts emerge in an endless stream, and Qin Feng is dazzled. The soul seal, the peach wood sword for warding off evil, the soul-locking chain, the soul whip, the soul-shaking bell, the ghost-raising gourd and other magic weapons were sacrificed by the heart in an instant, and then he reached out and called, and there were thirty-six ghost seals. Make a big red net to seal the undead dragon soul inside. He didnt originally have so many magic weapons, but as a true disciple of the Yuguizong, the spirit weapons on his body are the best among the best, and like Qin Fengs battle halberd, they are all half-step magic weapons. After cultivating the heart and achieving the golden core, it took some time to refine this treasure into a magic weapon, which greatly increased his combat power. However, the undead dragon trapped by them was very strong in his lifetime, and the soul body transformed into the undead dragon queen after death also has the strength of an eighth-level high-ranking monster, and even more powerful in terms of mental power, it is already close to the ninth level. The category of monsters, if allowed to cultivate here for hundreds of years, it is very likely to directly reach the realm of level 9 undead creatures. So even if Xiuxin goes all out, he can''t suppress this undead dragon in a short time, and it may even break free from its imprisonment and escape from the shackles of the Yin Locking Formation. Fortunately, Qin Feng helped. In fact, as long as Qin Feng displays the healing magical powers, the powerful vitality and bright aura are the best means to restrain undead creatures. But he wanted to help Xiu Xin to subdue this undead dragon, not to kill it, so of course Qin Feng could not use the supernatural power to restrain the undead, otherwise it would be a pity that the dragon soul was accidentally scattered. So Qin Feng used the wishful golden light to turn into a chain to bind the dragon soul to help Xiu Xin trap the undead dragon. Then he released the Sky-Swallowing Toad, allowing it to use the power of the stars to turn into a star barrier to block the dragon soul. The Sky-Swallowing Toad''s strength at the promotion of the Demon Dan Queen has greatly increased, and it has become more and more comfortable in controlling the power of the space. It can block the demon energy in the body around the body without emitting too strong aura, so letting it out will not attract Attention to other undead dragons. If you change Fire Ape, it won''t work. The fire ape is huge in size, vigorously vigorous, and full of flames. It is really going to come out. Even if it is locked in the Yin Array, it is impossible to cover its aura, and it will definitely cause conflict with the dense Yin Qi around it. Under the suppression of so many magic weapons for repairing the heart, and with the assistance of Qin Feng and Sky-Swallowing Toad, even if the undead dragon is powerful, it constantly spouts the fire of the undead, spreads its teeth and dances its claws, and swings its long tail. So many attacks. But for a moment, they were suppressed in the suoyin formation, unable to move, and then sealed by Xiuxin in the ghost gourd. "Haha..." Even with Xiuxin''s disposition, he couldn''t help but laugh out cheerfully at this time. With this dragon soul, it is equivalent to confirming his path to the Purple Mansion. This is something to celebrate for any monk, and he is of course happy. "Thank you brother for your help." Xiuxin couldn''t help but sighed: "Sure enough, chances are all obtained from traveling outside, but it''s rare to travel to such a remote world like you and me!" Qin Feng smiled, waved his hand casually, and said: "This place is still dangerous to us after all. To avoid accidents, let''s pick the dragon spirit fruit and leave here." "It should be so." Xiuxin promised, put away the formation, sacrificed the Yu Yin flag, and walked forward again with Qin Feng, toward the inner area with the largest number of dragon spirit fruits. "It''s a pity that I can''t summon guardian angels here. Otherwise, with the combat power of the four-winged angels, we can definitely defeat the multi-headed undead dragon, and the angel''s light power will definitely attract most of the undead dragons in the dragon tomb." Qin Feng sighed softly: "However, the angel is just guarding my safety, not completely obedient to me. I have summoned angels to help fight in places where I shouldn''t be there twice before. He should have become suspicious, and will call him to the dragon. Im afraid he will talk to the undead dragon in the dragons tomb, and it will be troublesome then." If the angel affirmed his order, Qin Feng summoned him when he had previously subdued Bai Long, and the two Hydras would not have escaped Qin Feng''s palm. Xiuxin smiled and said: "I have read some records about angels when I traveled to various countries. After all, they are from a protoss, and there are all visions. They are not fools. You can fool him once or twice. I''ve always helped you do things." Qin Feng nodded. He just said that, not really regretting it, just the one time he used the angel to deal with the rock giant in the underground world had made him a lot of rewards, which has made him very satisfied. And he couldn''t always use angels as tools. The two of them walked for a long time, and went deep into the dragon tomb for two hundred miles, and they were almost approaching the core area. After arriving here, the two dared not go any further. They clearly felt that the Yin Qi here was stronger, and the strength of the Undead Dragon was also stronger. It is not uncommon for the Undead Dragon to reach level 9. Of course, there are more dragon spirit fruits, and they can see one every seven or eight miles. Two people carefully weighed it for a moment, and finally selected this area. In fact, the most important thing is that there is the dragon spirit fruit that Qin Feng needs. He had obtained the Dragon Spirit Fruit of the Fire Element and the Light Element last time, this time he mainly chose other lines. In particular, the Dragon Spirit Fruit of the Golden and Wood elements is what Qin Feng needs most. The wood dragon spirit fruit can improve the strength and cultivation speed of his Azure Dragon Taoist body, and the gold dragon spirit fruit can deepen his understanding of the law of gold. More importantly, he can use it to deduce the melting of gold and iron. Once the Golden Qi method is successful, it will make a great contribution to the sect. On a tomb of a dragon that looked like a small hill, there was a green dragon spirit fruit on that vibrant three-foot tree. That is the fruit of the dragon spirit tree born after the death of the green dragon of the plant system. It not only contains huge vitality, but also has the power source of the green dragon of the plant system. "The magic of the creation of heaven and earth is truly breathtaking." Xiu Xin sighed: "Who would have thought that in such a place of death, heaven and earth treasures with pure vitality could grow!" "Not bad." Qin Feng also said: "Yin and yang are good fortune, born from death, the great path is mysterious, and you and me such as Jindan monks can not speculate. If you don''t enter the Purple Mansion, it''s hard to touch the way of heaven, if you don''t become a real immortal, it''s hard to make a rule. You and I should encourage each other and work harder in the future. " "What Brother Dao said is." After cultivating the heart with emotion, he stretched out his hand to place a barrier around Qin Feng, and then said to him: "I will go to the next place. You count the time. After half a quarter of an hour, we will take the dragon spirit fruit together. , And then rendezvous at the Dragon Tomb where the Dragon Spirit Fruit is located more than 20 miles away, and counting the two Dragon Spirit Fruits encountered halfway, there are as many as five, which is enough for Brother Dao to practice. " Qin Feng handed his hands over: "This time, I will bother the cultivating taoist friend." "Brother Dao, don''t be polite." Xiu Xin gently checked his head in response, and then shook his figure, and merged with his natal spirit ghost Red Mandrill, and directly disappeared into the death fog, and flew toward the area where a dragon spirit tree was more than ten miles away. Qin Feng counted the time, and when half a quarter of an hour came, he immediately stepped out of the restraint of the forbidden breath, and shrank into an inch of magical powers. Within a step or two, he walked to the dragon grave and reached for the dragon spirit fruit. Packed in a jade box. "Roar" As soon as he showed up to take the dragon spirit fruit, he alarmed the undead dragon not far away. Not only because the dragon spirit fruit here has a unique aura and special power, it is in the shadow of the undead dragon, but also because Qin Feng is a living person. With its undead vision, the undead dragon can easily see what Qin Feng is on through the fog of death. Soul breath. Especially now its only more than a year since Qin Fengs last time he made a noise in the graveyard of the dragon and snatched two dragon spirit fruits. Not only did the undead dragons vigilance in the hearts of the undead dragons have not disappeared, but even the undead dragon took a glance I recognized that Qin Feng was the human race who stole the dragon spirit fruit last time. Therefore, under its roar, the dragons graveyard, which was originally quiet and silent, suddenly boiled. In the distant fog, thousands of undead dragons waved their wings and quickly rushed in, and even deeper core areas also raised a few The powerful and terrifying breath also showed signs of coming here. Qin Feng couldn''t help being shocked by the induction. Only then did he discover that the undead dragons actually hold such grudges. However, his strength at this time is far from what it used to be. He was able to take advantage of the foundation-building realm that day, not to mention that he is now a golden core, and has many magical powers, although he is inferior to those powerful undead dragons. Siege, but there is no problem in getting rid of ordinary undead dragons in a short time. Qin Feng''s feet were extremely fast, and he shrank into an inch and used his magical powers to the extreme, one step at a hundred feet, but in just a few dozen steps, he walked to another dragon spirit tree seven or eight miles away, and took off the gold plant on it. After the dragon spirit fruit, he instantly dodged to avoid the breath of the undead dragon, and then quickly bypassed the undead dragon killed in front, and ran towards the place agreed with Xiu Xin. With the roar of the undead dragons, the super powerful undead dragons in the depths of the dragon tomb obviously also knew the seriousness of the matter. The thief who stole the dragon spirit fruit last time not only came again, but also brought one. As a helper, the two have actually taken several dragon spirit fruits together. If you can''t leave them completely this time, I''m afraid these two guys who have tasted the sweetness will sneak in again to steal their treasures. Therefore, those super undead dragons who didn''t like to move so much, all speeded up and flew toward this side with all their strength. Those guys'' auras were so powerful that the shocked Qin Feng and the two trembled. The two tried their best to rush forward, and they had to get together as soon as possible. Especially Xiu Xin, he must rendezvous with Qin Feng, otherwise, once the time is delayed, Qin Feng has to activate the teleportation circle on his body, then he will be left alone here to face the undead dragons who dont know how many. ! Therefore, at this moment, Xiu Xin is more anxious than Qin Feng. In order to increase his speed, he does not hesitate to use his essence and blood to perform secret techniques. The whole body seems to bypass the obstacles of more than a dozen undead dragons like a blue smoke, and quickly move towards the dragon spirit ahead. The Dragon Grave where Guo is rushed. However, in terms of speed, Qin Feng is still faster after all. His legs were like a windmill, and he quickly approached the dragon spirit fruit from a distance in an instant. Even the undead dragons who came from the front and tried to block his way, because he had not touched the ground into an inch. Magical powers, so he misjudged his speed, and he avoided the attack one step ahead. When Qin Feng picked off the dragon spirit fruit again, the super undead dragon, which was approaching quickly in the distance, obviously saw this scene, and suddenly roared in his mouth, and the powerful aura was overwhelming and frightened the two of them. "Xiuxin, hurry up!" Qin Feng shouted anxiously, and simply greeted Xiuxin directly. He had to immediately activate the enlistment plate, after all, it would take a while for Elder Kong Kong to enlist him from the Chiyan Demon Realm. He didn''t want to wait for those super undead dragons to arrive and shoot them to death. Xiu Xin gave a soft drink, his body shaped like electricity, and instantly came to Qin Feng, waved two jade boxes from his sleeves and threw them to Qin Feng, and then offered a folding fan, turning him into blue smoke. Fleeing directly into the folding fan, the folding fan shook, and also fell into Qin Feng''s hands. Qin Feng flicked his sleeves, put away the two jade boxes that Xiu Xin had thrown away, reached out his hand and grabbed the folding fan, and then instantly aroused the receiving array on his body, and then rushed towards the outer area of ??the dragon tomb very quickly. . He needs to stay as far away from those super undead dragons as possible before being taken away. Otherwise, who knows if those guys will attack him in a special way, or kill him directly with strong mental power, so even if they are taken back, I am afraid that Elder Kongkong can only lead him to his body. Finally, the elder Kongkong was pretty reliable, before Qin Feng was overtaken by the undead dragons, spatial fluctuations spread, pulling him toward the depths of the space. "Roar" A group of undead dragons chasing behind roared, especially those super undead dragons that were about to approach here. The fire was boiling in their eyes, and the powerful mental power directly swept the void, trying to smooth the spatial fluctuations and leave Qin Feng behind. . It is a pity that although they are powerful, compared with Elder Kongkong, their strength is more than a thousand times different. Under the guidance of Elder Kongkong, although Qin Feng still inevitably bears a bit of mental shock, it is only that, and he has not waited. When those super undead dragons arrived, Qin Feng''s figure was already wrapped in a thin barrier and plunged into a deeper space. However, his eyes improved and he immediately filled his breath, forced a bruise out of his internal organs, and then made his face a little pale, as if he had received a mental shock. A child who can cry will always receive a little more attention. If he goes back in such a pitiful manner, he should also receive more rewards from the teachers and elders! Qin Feng looked back, and could vaguely see a large group of undead dragons spraying out dragon breaths at him angrily, but it was a pity that their attacks couldn''t even break the space, so how could they hurt him. In the space passage, Qin Feng''s figure was like a gallop, not only passing through the space, and falling towards a distant dark red star. After watching for a while, feeling that it would take a while before returning to the Chiyan Demon Realm, Qin Feng opened the folding fan in his hand and looked inside. Inside the folding fan, there are mountains and waters, flowers and grasses, pavilions, houses and courtyards. Qin Feng saw in a house on the fan, Xiuxin was sitting opposite a bride wearing a wedding gown and a red hijab. "Fellow Daoist is a blessing. He actually played the part of Jinwu Cangjiao. I really envy others!" In the room, Xiu Xin, who was sitting opposite the ghost bride, couldnt help but laughed bitterly: Brother Dao, why bother to tease me? Shi Niang is also a hard-working woman. She was unsuccessful and died injustice, but was resolved by me. After the grievances, although the nature of the past has been restored, but the temperament is a little bit weird, and coupled with the obsession in life, it is not a joke, otherwise I will have to suffer in the future." "Oh?" Qin Feng was surprised when he heard the words: "Could this bride still want to find a husband-in-law? If this is the case, the cultivator may wish to fulfill the painstaking efforts of the other girl, and it is better than letting this girl live alone and alone! " After hearing Qin Feng''s words, before Xiuxin could speak, the ghost bride nodded her head, apparently incomparably approving of Qin Feng''s words. "He''s talking nonsense, why are you nodding blindly?" Xiu Xinqi''s complexion was a bit ugly. If it weren''t for the cultivation of Qi Kungfu, she would still be home, I''m afraid she would have to reach out and knock her head a few times. I was just worried that as soon as I stretched out my hand, I was afraid that the hijab on the ghost* bride''s head would be wrapped around his hand, and then passively lifted her hijab. In that case, he would be more troublesome in the future. "Aren''t the cultivators wondering what the bride looks like?" After Qin Feng stirred up the storm outside , he smiled and watched how the heart-cultivation inside would deal with ghosts.* The bride: "If you want to come to the bride with a natural and beautiful appearance, you wont disappoint fellow daoists. Open it up and have a look, I will definitely give a gift later!" Xiu was anxious: "If you want to see it, don''t you just come in and see by yourself, why do you confuse me?" As a result, the ghost bride on the other side was unwilling to say this, pulling his sleeves a little angrily, apparently blaming him for pushing herself to outsiders casually. In desperation, Xiuxin had to be comforted for a while, and then barely calmed down the spirit of the ghost bride. While they were talking, the dark red star in front got closer and closer, and finally rumbling, and the space barrier that wrapped Qin Feng directly teleported him into the world, and appeared in the leading formation. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 353 Treasure Return) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 350： Why is it so arrogant today As soon as Qin Feng opened his eyes, he saw the elder Kongkong standing outside the lead formation method with his hands on his back and a somewhat round belly, looking at him with a smile on his face. "Cough..." Qin Feng gave a light cough, and motioned to Elder Kongkong to see a trace of blood still remaining at the corner of his mouth, and then immediately bowed and saluted: "The disciple pays homage to Uncle Master!" "Well, yes, just come back." Elder Kongkong smiled and nodded, and looked at him with satisfaction: "You have already been promoted to the golden core, and your cultivation speed is not slow, huh, it''s just that the aura on your body is a little weird? Also, with the strength of your current body, what would you cough for a slight injury? " Seeing that the matter of pretending to be injured was exposed by Elder Kongkong, Qin Feng was not ashamed, and cheekily laughed a little flatteringly: "Isn''t this you met a strong enemy before coming back? Uncle Xin Xiang sent me back in time. , Otherwise the disciple would be in danger." While speaking, he stepped out of the teleportation formation, came to the outside of the formation, and said inviting credit: "Uncle Shi, the disciple has arranged all the positioning arrays." "I have sensed it." Elder Kongkong nodded and said, "I have noticed since you set up the first positioning formation. The reason why I didnt send people over, I just want to wait for you to come back and listen to the news you inquired about, so as not to risk it. But things will go wrong." While speaking, he raised his brow slightly and looked at the folding fan in Qin Feng''s hand. He is a top-level Xuanxian with enlightened space. He has a vicious look. He can see through the space in the folding fan at a glance. At the same time, he can see the heart-cultivation of the ghost* bride in it. He can''t help but be a little surprised: "What''s the matter, why suddenly appeared Here comes a junior from the Yuguizong?" In the house inside the folding fan, at the moment when Elder Kongkong saw it, both Xiuxin and Gui*Mangzi were stiff. Especially the ghost* bride, who was still quieting her little temper, immediately calmed down and did not dare to move. Xiuxin quickly took the opportunity to escape from the inside, and gave a deep salute to the elder Kongkong: "The younger generation cultivates the heart, and meets the senior Kongkong." "No need to be polite." Elder Kongkong gently waved his hand, and then asked curiously: "You kid seems to be the true disciple of Yuguizong? Why did you come back from another world with Xiaozi Qin?" "Senior didnt know, the junior sneaked into the city of the demon clan and accidentally exposed his identity. When he was chased by the demon clan, he happened to encounter a monster in the other world who summoned this world, and then he was refined by the juniors silver armor corpse. Kill, the summoning contract also fell into the silver armor corpse. In order to avoid chasing and killing, the younger generation had no choice but to attach to the silver armor corpse and was summoned to another world together." Xiuxin sighed: "Fortunately, I met Brother Qin Dao. Otherwise, if you dont say whether you can return, Im afraid you will be burned to death by the church in that world as a heretic!" "That''s it." Elder Kongkong nodded: "It''s all right, just come back, let me go back first." Speaking of the big sleeves, a gentle wave swept across the two of them, and then the two felt only a moment of spatial change. After they settled down, they discovered that they had returned to the space fortress and back to the top of Moyunling. In front of the main hall. "You kid, let''s go back to the Yuguizong resident to have a look." Elder Kong Kong said to Xiu Xin: "Some of the elders of the Yuguizong have called you some time ago, and they are worried about your safety when they want to come back, so quickly go back and report for safety." "Yes." Xiuxin knew that Elder Kong Kong was definitely going to ask Qin Feng about the alien world, and he really wanted to go back and report to the elders of the division about the alien world, so he respectfully said: "The junior will leave first." "go Go." Elder Kongkong dealt with it, turned and walked towards the hall. "Brother Qin Dao, goodbye to poor Dao, we will meet again in the future." Xiuxin said to Qin Fengji. "it is good." Qin Feng responded with a smile and watched Xiu Xin drive away from the light. He did not stay outside for a long time, and directly followed the footsteps of the elder Kongkong and entered the hall. In the hall, the ancestor of the turtle spirit is sitting cross-legged on the top. "The disciples pay respect to the ancestors." Qin Feng did not dare to neglect, and quickly saluted. "Ok." Turtle Spirit Ancestor slowly nodded, smiled and pointed to the futon in front: "Sit down." "Yes, thanks to my uncle for the seat." Qin Feng respectfully sat on the futon. "How about, this trip to another world is going well? I think your cultivation level is good, your body is really far and condensed, and you have cultivated supernatural powers. It is also the highest rank among the true school disciples of all schools. It seems that you are in The other world has gotten a lot of opportunities!" The ancestor Tortoise Ling glanced at him with a smile, then stared at him for a moment, and asked in surprise: "Why do you have an extra coordinate in your body? This method is quite strange. Who did it?" "Return to Master, this is how things are..." Qin Feng recounted what he had encountered since entering the alien world, and explained the relationship between the various deities church factions in the alien world and his plans for the orc kingdom. . The elder Kongkong and the ancestor of the tortoise spirit were obviously a little surprised. They didn''t expect that a medium world would be occupied by so many gods, which really made them scratch their heads. Tortoise Spirit ancestor also gave a wry smile: "I didn''t expect that the world has been occupied by the gods of all parties. Fortunately, we did not directly attack the world, but made an investigation in advance. If not, I am afraid that we will be attacked by several gods. This is definitely not something our Royal Beast Sect can contend with. I am afraid that we will suffer heavy losses by then. " Elder Kong Kong nodded: "It is true. According to the news that Jue Tian Shi Shu brought back from the Five Realms Alliance back then, those gods are all extremely powerful forces, and it is really not something our family can handle. However, it would be a shame to give up here. I think its a good plan for Qin Xiaozi to use that orc kingdom. We secretly send people to overtake the orc kingdom and take control of the orc races, and then use the orc kingdom to fight. Judging from the history of that world, various races have been fighting continuously. No race has ever been able to dominate the continent for a long time. The human race of that world can now dominate, only relying on the gods behind it. Since they have set a rule that the followers of the lower realm can fight against each other and cannot give help to the face, if we don''t let the beast gods carry this pot, we are sorry for the energy wasted. " "We still don''t take a beast **** in our eyes. Although we are still unsure of his strength, no matter how strong he is, it is impossible to be stronger than Uncle Juetian. As long as we do it secretly, we will temporarily prevent the low-level orcs from changing their beliefs. He may not be able to discover our actions. Looking back, I selected a group of people from the door to bring them to another world. It became the best. Even if we can''t occupy this world, under our control, we can still occupy a place in that world, and use the orcs to obtain all kinds of things for us. Resource benefits. " The ancestor of the tortoise spirit directly set the tone for this matter, and said with a smile: "At present, the resources of that world are actually pretty good, and there are clear divisions between the various departments, unlike the Chiyan Demon Realm. The fire element is the main resource, and most of them carry a little magic energy. If you want to use it, you have to refine the magic energy. Moreover, the creatures of that realm are far from exploiting resources. Even if we only occupy the orc wasteland and the large snow areas further north, we actually occupy about 20 to 30% of the land on that continent. There is also Algu Mountain, which is nearly 100,000 miles in vertical and horizontal direction. Since there are so many monsters in it, the resources must be indispensable. This treasure land, my Royal Beast Sect says nothing, just the resources in this mountain, Can train countless outstanding disciples for my sect! " "It''s not only the place of the orcs, but also those elemental spirits." Elder Kongkong pulled a small beard at the corner of his mouth, narrowed his eyes and said: "The elemental spirit is actually a special life born from the elemental well. It is also magical. If you want to come to the six spirits, you will be very interested in the elemental spirit. If the element elves and the element well can be moved to the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns together, the elemental vein will no longer be so restricted. Although it is impossible to keep up with the number of disciples of the other veins, it can also make the elemental vein. There are more than a hundred times more disciples. " After they confirmed the matter, Elder Kong Kong looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile: "Hurry up and tell me the method of druid transformation. Although resources are important, it is for the sect and for me to this realm. The old guy has no effect. Relatively speaking, I am more interested in the way that a druid can transform into a beast." "The disciple obeys." Qin Feng took out a roll of animal skins, put them on his hands, and said, "This is the record of the disciple about the Druid''s transformation method and a little bit of experience. I would like to ask the two masters to have a look." "Okay, okay, I''ll just say, this expedition can''t be without a useful opportunity to wait for me, isn''t this here, hahaha..." While speaking, Elder Kong Kong stretched out his hand and grabbed it. Volley shot the roll of animal skin in front of him and suspended it in the air for him and the ancestor of the turtle spirit to watch. After watching for a while, the two experts at Xuanxian Peak frowned slightly. Afterwards, the ancestor of the tortoise spirit kept counting. After a long while, he took a breath: "This method of transformation can only be regarded as a side-by-side method. Although it can increase combat power, it is useless for longevity, and if it is A slightly weaker body will leave hidden injuries and cause hidden dangers. However, it can also be used as a hole card method. If the sect disciples have the method of transforming, when they are fighting, they will lose most of their true energy, but they can transform again and have not weak strength, and they can receive it. The miraculous effect, it is even possible to fight back in the Jedi, turning defeat into victory. " "Master." Qin Feng asked the question he was most concerned about: "Is it possible to thoroughly integrate the transformation technique into the inheritance of our Royal Beast Sect, and to completely use the power in the magic core? The reason why the disciple calculated the rock giant when he was in the underground world was because he fancyed his gravity technique. Compared with the transformation, the disciple wanted to practice the gravity technique into himself. " "It''s not impossible." The ancestor of the tortoise spirit calculated for a while and said: "I have two ways here. One is that you can use the magic core of the rock giant as a carrier and refine it into a second soul, so that the magic of the rock giant will naturally belong. For you. Another thing is that when you can transform into a rock giant, you can gradually imprint the talent of the rock giant on your golden core. Over time, you can also form your own talented supernatural powers. Even when you advance to the Purple Mansion and when the pill breaks the infant birth, you can also absorb and refine the energy in the rock giant''s magic core to achieve a more vigorous foundation. " After some explanations from the ancestor of the turtle spirit, Qin Feng has a specific direction on how to acquire the talent skills of the rock giant. After the ancestor of the turtle spirit teaches him how to refine the second soul, and several other kinds After refining the secret technique that helped him to refine the talent skills of the Rock Giant, Qin Feng was overjoyed. "Thank you for your advice." After Qin Feng''s respectful salute, he said again: "Two uncle masters, how to solve the bright mark on the eyebrows of the disciples? Is it directly refining and dispelling, or keeping it? The disciples always feel a little awkward to keep such a thing. If the Holy See contacts the angels of the Guangming God Realm, they will definitely find that the disciple is wrong. If the light mark is used as the coordinate to deal with the disciple again, the life of the disciple may not be guaranteed. ! " "Yes, that mark really can''t be left." Elder Kongkong showed a look of interest on his face: "It just so happens that I haven''t seen an angel yet, Qin Xiaozi, you quickly summon the so-called four-winged angel out for a look. Oh, yes, wait a minute, let''s go outside the cave world, otherwise it is equivalent to the middle of the realm. In case that angel was summoned by you and found something wrong, it would be a shame to cut off the summoning channel and escape back! " As he spoke, he waved his big sleeve, and the void moved in an instant, and the three of them appeared on a cliff outside the Dongtian Fortress. "Alright, summon the angels." "Yes." Qin Feng promised and immediately summoned the guardian angel through the light mark on the center of his eyebrows. After a few breaths, the space began to fluctuate, and the four-winged angel came out from the depths of the space. The four-winged angel at this time was a little dazed. Because there was a gate of space in another realm, Qin Feng could basically arrive quickly when summoning him. This time because Qin Feng had already returned to the Chiyan Demon Realm, although he could still be summoned down, But the void distance needed to pass is much farther. And when he was summoned, he felt the ubiquitous devilish chaos around ~ www.novelhall.com~ Looking at the distant scenery that belonged to the demon world, his face became more and more ugly. While exuding the light inside his body to disperse the demon energy around him, he frowned and asked, "Holy Son, where is this place? Don''t you tell me that you were chased into the devil world again!" Then, he looked at the two old men standing in front of Qin Feng again, and asked, "Let me help you deal with these two old men this time?" Although the strength of this four-winged angel is good, it is only equivalent to the strength of the Purple Mansion Realm. Where can I see the Taoist realm of the Turtle Spirit Ancestor and Kongkong Elder. Besides, one of these two old men is short and looks like a big mouse. Although the other looks better, but has a large back and slender limbs, he looks a little like an old tortoise. He instinctively looks down upon him. "Presumptuous!" Qin Feng scolded loudly: "Hugh is rude to my uncle!" "Uh" The four-winged angel was abruptly stunned by Qin Feng''s scolding. The Son of the past has always respected them and guardian angels. Even though the Son he is guarding is somewhat unreliable, he always summons him to some weird places to deal with some powerful opponents, but this Son has treated him in the past. His attitude is also very respectful, why is it so arrogant today? Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 351： The ancestor of the turtle spirit will travel far "You dare to talk to me like this?" The four-winged angel frowned, and looked at Qin Feng displeasedly: "Holy Son, you don''t want to preach the glory of my lord under the arrangements of the Holy See, and what are you running around for? Now you have come to the Demon World, what do you want to do? Now it is for two old men to dare to be rude to me, is it possible that you still want to betray my lord? " Qin Feng chuckled, "I didn''t believe in the God of Light, so how can I betray you!" "you" Hearing this, the four-winged angel''s expression suddenly changed: "You dare to betray my lord, no, you are an undercover agent sent by other forces?!" "Finally clever once." Qin Feng answered in the affirmative, and the four-winged angel''s face was full of unbelievable color: "You...you are so courageous. Even the son of my lord dares to impersonate, so you are not afraid that my lord will sin against you?" "I am not an impersonator." Qin Feng smiled and said: "I didn''t think about being the saint son of the Bright God Sect. There were angels who had chosen other people, but you suddenly came out and took the initiative to choose me. Can you blame me? ?" After hearing this, the face of the four-winged angel was hard to see the extreme. It suddenly occurred to him that if the powerful existence above knew that he had selected a spy to be the Son of Light, waiting for his punishment might not be something he could bear. "Besides, I don''t need to fear anything?" Qin Feng didnt care about the four-winged angels changeable face, and then said, Anyway, you cant go back. Even if the God Realm finds that you are missing, you wont doubt me. He will only think that you are protecting the saint child. There was an accident. Since you can''t go back, naturally you can''t report my affairs. From now on, the Son of Light will completely disappear and won''t reappear. Even if the powerhouse of the Bright God Realm wants revenge, he won''t get revenge. Come on my head. " "Humph!" The four-winged angel''s mood gradually stabilized: "With your strength, dare to say that you can keep me?" He has decided that he must behead this Saint Child, only in this way can he guarantee that his own affairs will not be exposed. "I can''t, don''t you have two master uncles there?" Qin Feng smiled and said: "The two master uncles are proficient, and it is not easy to kill you. Now I am arrogantly begging for mercy for you, but I dare to say wild words, so I am not afraid of my uncle''s finger. !" "The angel''s power is beyond your expectations!" Four-winged angel heard Qin Feng''s words, he couldn''t help but sneered, and seemed extremely confident: "Even if you are strong, what can you do, even if you can really kill me, do you know angels? You know, even if our masters servants really die in another world, they can still reincarnate in the gods and can still restore the angelic body. You can''t kill me at all. But its yourself, now you are so close to me, even if I try to explode my heart, I can blow you up. As long as you die, I will choose you to do the holy child. Even if it is spread out, no one will believe that you are. A traitor. " Having said this, the Four Winged Angel couldn''t help laughing: "And the two old things behind you, I will kill you all together. This is the Demon Realm, which is closer to hell. I will let you in as soon as possible. Those ugly souls who meet in **** are only fit to live in the deepest part of hell." "Noisy!" Elder Kongkong has been observing the Four Winged Angel since he appeared. At this moment, listening to his endless nonsense, he immediately stretched out his hand impatiently, his palm directly penetrated the space and caught the Four Winged Angel to the front, his eyes bright and bright. Fang, even directly probed the true essence into the four-winged angel''s body, intending to explore the four-winged angel''s body structure and power operation mode. The face of the four-winged angel changed drastically. He didn''t expect that he didn''t even have the slightest power to resist, so he was caught in front of him by the small and wretched little old man in front of him. On this point, he knew that his strength was far from the opponent, and it was not a level of existence at all. No wonder Shengzi would not be afraid of himself at all, with such a strong backing, he really didn''t care about his strength. "How about you even if you are strong?" The four-winged angel sneered: "I want to go, you can''t stop it!" While he was talking, he was about to explode the light core in his body. When he wants to come, the other party will definitely not let him go away safely. If so, it will blew the source of energy in the body and let the other party see the fearless fighting intent of the fighting angel! But, at the moment he was about to explode, he found that he had lost control of the energy in his body. Because the elder Kongkong directly cut off the channel connecting his chest to the heart core, he lost control of the energy in the body. The four-winged angel knew how powerful it was, and immediately gave up other small thoughts, shouted violently, and directly shattered the sea of ??will. An illusory aura rose from his body, drilling toward the depths of the space extremely fast. Obviously, after seeing the powerful strength of the elder Kongkong, he didn''t dare to take any chances anymore, he just wanted to escape his soul back. It''s a pity that the speed of his soul escape is comparable to the speed of the elders in the sky. Although his soul was allowed to enter the space channel first, the elder Kongkong reached out and fished out the four-winged angel''s soul directly from the depths of the space. Then he played a magic trick to confine the soul, and then threw it away. To the ancestor of the turtle spirit. The ancestor of the tortoise spirit put his palm into the depths of the four-winged angel''s soul, and carefully explored his memory fragments. After watching for a while, his brow wrinkled, and a powerful force suddenly appeared in his hand, directing the four-winged angel''s soul. Obliterate. then stretched out his right index finger to the center of Qin Feng''s eyebrows, and pulled out the light mark on Qin Feng''s eyebrows, and smashed it with both hands on the palm of his hand. The light mark was also crushed into fragments and disappeared without a trace. "How?" Elder Kongkong looked at him in surprise. Tortoise Ling ancestor shook his head: "This four-winged angel itself is nothing, but I have seen a few powerful existences from his memory, and I dare not investigate further, lest I be sensed by those existences." "Then you are so mysterious, I thought it would cause some serious trouble." The elder Kongkong complained. "Don''t worry, this four-winged angel is just one of the ordinary battle angels. It is not high in the Light God Realm, and it will not attract the attention of those strong." Tortoise Spirit ancestor said: "It''s just that I saw the power of the Bright God Realm from his memory, so I felt a little worried." "How strong is it, now you and I are just Xuanxian, not even Jinxian, worry about these things." Elder Kong Kong said nonchalantly: "Even if there is a real mess in the future, there are still those ancestors above who are supporting it. The most important thing for us now is to quickly look for opportunities to advance to the Golden Immortal Avenue. If you don''t become a golden immortal, you will never become a great weapon. You, don''t think about it so much, but focus on cultivation. " "You are right." Tortoise Ling ancestor gave a wry smile: "It''s just that you and me are in the realm, and it''s so difficult to find opportunities for preaching. Originally fighting in this world was thinking of finding a strong man who had practiced the method of deduction for reference, but the devil in this world did not even have a master in deduction. Hmph, it''s really a group of barbarians. Even if we are not captured by us now, they will definitely be occupied by the strong from other worlds in the future. " "Master Uncle." Qin Feng said with a smile: "Although this world is not good at spying on the future of the devil, but in the world that the disciple previously explored, some strong people still have this ability." "Ok?" Tortoise Ling''s ancestor was taken aback: "Why didn''t you listen to you before?" "This one" Qin Feng scratched his head a little: "Just now I just said that those major issues were entangled with the various forces, but the uncle Master did not ask, so I haven''t mentioned these details yet. In fact, there are many people who are proficient in deduction in that world. Although most of their strengths are not too strong, the disciples can be sure that they all have some special abilities and follow the methods of deriving secrets in our spiritual world. Absolutely different. " "Oh?" Now, the ancestor of the tortoise spirit came and became interested: "What is the different method? Tell me quickly." "This, because of the different identities of the disciples, not only are they not beings in that realm, but they also bear the mark of the Son of Light. They dare not come into contact with those existences, but I learned through some channels that many strong people know something. The ability to deduct the future." Qin Feng pondered for a moment, and said: "Like the saint of the Temple of Destiny, it is said that she has a pair of eyes that can see the future, like the high priest of the Temple of Ice and Snow. It is said that the guy is a blind man, but he can often release God through special means. Encyclical. There is also the big prophet of the Beast God Temple. Through the eyes of the beast god, you can see the future. I even heard that among the orc races, there are some powerful priests of special races who also have some ways to predict the future. In addition, the Pope of the Holy See of Guangming possesses big prophecy. I''m not sure if he has the ability to predict the future. This master uncle, you will judge by yourself in the future. " "so much?" The ancestor of the tortoise spirit was overjoyed when he heard the words: "Those different temples and different races must have different methods of predicting the future, very good. Although they will not be too smart to see the future, I just need to learn from different systems. Its just a way of doing things, and doesnt care how far they can see the future. Hahaha, Junior Brother Kongkong, quickly set up a teleportation formation to teleport me over. The old man has been stuck at the peak of Xuanxian for tens of thousands of years, and he can''t become a golden immortal with just one foot. If this trip is inspired by other methods, maybe I can prove my golden immortal road in the shortest time. ! " "No hurries!" Elder Kongkong said sourly: "Even if you want to go to that realm, you have to go and suppress the arrogance of the demon **** on the other side before you can leave. Otherwise, if they attack and kill you while you are away, it''s easy to get into trouble." "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I will summon fellow daoists to frighten those demons." Tortoise Ling ancestor smiled and said: "And even if I go to another world, I won''t stay there for too long. As long as I get the method from the so-called priests and prophets, I will come back soon without delaying the war. Now that we have the upper hand, even if I dont participate in the war, I wont suffer. " "Humph." The elder Kongkong hummed for a while, and then said: "I''m going to prepare for the big formation, and I also need to send it in person to arrange the next two big transmission formations over there. One is the big formation that travels between the two worlds, and the other is the big formation that teleports from the underground world to the ground world. After all, you are not the only one who needs to go there. The sect also needs to send some people to mix with the orcs and control the power of the orcs. Those disciples But without your skills, you can''t let them break the seals of all races and force them out of the underground world every time you send someone there, right? " "These are the arrangements you see by yourself." Tortoise Ling''s ancestor is in a very good mood, his own path is promising, and he is too lazy to argue with Elder Kongkong. The elder Kongkong was depressed for a while, turned his head to look at Qin Feng: "Boy, that strong person in the realm has no way to cultivate space?" "This one?" Qin Feng hesitated, and then said, "There are not no magicians who practice space spells, but as far as the disciples know, those magicians use space very shallowly, that is, simply use space power to refine some space rings and the like. Yes, or cast some space rift spells, I am afraid that this is a trick to your elders too!" He looked at the elder Kong Kong with an ugly face, and quickly said: "Uncle Master, don''t worry, there must be a way to become a **** in the cultivation space among the gods of each department, but they have not encountered it yet. Apart from other things, in the two sides of the natural gods, the neutral gods, and the dark gods, there will definitely be gods who are good at space avenues You dont need to rush for a while. " "That''s right, a **** system in Nuo Da, how could it not have a **** who cultivates the way of space." Elder Kongkong sighed lightly, and then smiled: "I have not been able to advance for tens of thousands of years, and I am also a little worried." He waved his hand to play a magic trick and sealed the body of the four-winged angel in a small crystal box: "These angels are quite strange, they are actually semi-energy bodies. I will keep them first, and then I will sell them after I have thoroughly studied them. To other big forces. With the expansion of the Big Blue World, there will inevitably be a conflict with the Bright God Realm. If you want to come to those big sects, you will be willing to buy them back at a high price and study them carefully, so as to find ways to restrain the angels. " Qin Feng smiled, then took out a jade box from his storage bag, and said, "This is the dragon spirit fruit of the Light Element, and it is the treasure of heaven and earth that the disciple got from the Dragons Tomb. Once this fruit is swallowed, it will possess the original power of the dragon clan, and may even be transformed by the power in it, and then possess several magic skills of the dragon clan. This kind of treasure was originally consumed internally by the dragon family, and would not easily flow out to the outside world. The disciple also took a very big risk to get it. Two uncle masters, see if this thing is useful? The disciple felt that it would be no harm to know more about the light system, a power system that has never appeared before in the practice world. " Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 352： Qin Feng Xian When Qin Feng came back this time, he obtained a total of five dragon spirit fruits in the dragon tomb, one each of the gold, wood, earth, fire, and light types. This was done after he and Xiu Xin observed it in advance, so there was no dragon spirit fruit of the same line. Because of the large number and the fact that he has already acquired the power of the Light Element, this Dragon Spirit Fruit of the Light Element is of little use to him. It might as well be dedicated to the sect for research. Give him a credit. The ancestor of the turtle spirit stretched out his hand and took that light dragon spirit fruit into his hand. He took the dragon spirit fruit and looked at it for a few times, then slightly nodded: "Yes, the strength is pure. Taking this kind of spirit fruit can not only increase the strength, but also improve the body. If the power of the dragon spirit fruit is stronger, maybe it will It can also be regarded as a good heavenly material and earth treasure that allows ordinary monks to have certain characteristics of the giant dragon clan, and it is a level inferior to the treasures of the Tianlian level. In fact, this thing is most suitable for the dragon clan to take it by itself, or the subdragon beast containing the dragon blood is also very powerful. If it is taken by ordinary monks or spirit beasts, because the body structure is different from the dragon clan, it does not contain the dragon blood. So the effect will be much worse. " Having said this, the ancestor of the tortoise spirit paused and thought for a moment. He felt that Qin Feng had already understood a lot of things, so he no longer concealed anything from him, and said directly: "According to some of the great abilities of our Biluo world, According to the information obtained after exploring the many worlds of this star field, the Bright God Realm is a big world, and it is also an extremely rare big world. Because most of the other big worlds coexist with various forces, while the bright big world has a single power and a single rule. Except for the light, all other great laws have been suppressed to the extreme. This kind of world with pure laws and rare attributes is very difficult to deal with. If only a restraint is found, if there is no restraint attribute power, if other strong people enter the Guangming Great World, they will definitely be suppressed by the light rules inside the Guangming Great World. Even if the strong attack power of the light gods is not strong among the various departments, because the pure light power also allows them to develop a domineering disposition and behavior, the existence of the dark demon race is chaotic and aggressive. Sex, but relatively speaking, the offensiveness of the Angel Protoss of the Bright God Realm is not weaker than that of the Demons. And unlike the demons, the powerhouses of the Guangming Great World will also leave some Bright Dao laws in the worlds they have captured, so that those worlds can give birth to the life of the Light Element, in order to invade and erode resources from all walks of life. Since our big world of Biluo has chosen the route of outward expansion, we will inevitably have to face all the big worlds of this star field in the future. It is good to know the power of the light system in advance. Not only the dragon spirit fruit of the light type, but also the beasts of the light type, they will also let people catch some and send them back to the sect, so that the disciples can study the methods to deal with this kind of power, so as not to change because of ignorance when fighting. In a hurry. " "It''s best to grab some more, and sell everything except the ones we left for research." Kongkong elder chuckled and said: "Now Biluo World is in the early stage of conquering Outland, sooner or later the other factions will meet the Angel Protoss. Even if they won''t easily provoke the Great World of Light, the Great World of Light occupies a lot of worlds. It is inevitable that when they have a fight with the Angel Protoss, the senior leaders of all factions must have this kind of recognition, so now we will get more Light-type Warcraft Come back, give it to the Wan Yao Pavilion, you can definitely sell it at a good price. " "what?" Qin Feng immediately regretted it. Knowing this a long time ago, he should have captured more light-type monsters back, once they were sold out, he would definitely make a fortune. Those sects who are about to expedition to other worlds will definitely not be stingy with spirit stone resources at this time. If he earns enough spirit stones, it will be no problem to directly spend the spirit stones to buy the space magic weapon and fill the spirit veins into the refining pot! The ancestor of the tortoise spirit looked at the dragon spirit fruit in his hand, and said: "In fact, there are also monsters in the Chiyan Demon Realm. It should be regarded as the same clan as the giant dragon clan. It should be the dragon clan spreading branches and leaves, and the bloodline race is scattered. Different worlds multiply, trying to occupy more territory. It is a pity that the number of magic dragons in this world is very small, very few, the dragon tomb has not formed a scale, and I have not heard of the birth of dragon spirit fruit, otherwise it can be used to cultivate a group of elite disciples. " "Okay, let''s go back." Elder Kongkong said: "You go to prepare to deter the demon gods, don''t let them come out to make trouble during this time, I will pack the array materials and send them first, and you will leave after I arrange the teleportation array. Well, just during this period of time, some people were selected from the disciples to integrate into the orc races as soon as possible. Didnt Qin boy say that the orcs respect martial arts and worship the strong most? I think the boy in Luo Zhancheng from the line of Baihu is very good. Isnt there a tiger tribe among the various tribes of the orcs, let him pretend to be a strong man of the tribe, and then all the strong tribes of the orcs will arrange a few manpower, when the time comes to grasp the authority of each tribe, they will directly support Luo Zhancheng to capture the orc king The position, to attack the major churches of all ethnic groups, and occupy a larger territory. " Qin Feng thought of Luo Zhanchengs rugged big face, and a bit of evil suddenly appeared in his heart. At the beginning, in order to mix with the Druids and the Holy See of Light, he became a little boy and pretended a lot. Time, this rare experience, of course, has to be felt by some people. So he said: "Uncle Shi, the disciple thinks that Elder Yiluo''s strength and character are right to lead the orcs, but it is not easy for a strong like him to appear directly. Disciple thinks that it is better to make Elder Luo younger and make his face tender. Relatively speaking, a genius master who has risen to fame since his youth will be more easily recognized and supported by the orcs. Otherwise, a powerful figure appears abruptly, and he wants to lead this orc kingdom, but anyone with a brain may be suspicious. " "Well, yes, just do it." Elder Kongkong nodded: "Let the kid go to fight in another world. Given the complicated situation in that world, I don''t know how many years of war will be going on. Oh, if he stays in another world for hundreds of years, I am afraid that his little girl will become an old girl after returning. Last time I seemed to promise to help him take care of his wife and daughter. This time I dont know if he still needs me. Take care of him? Well, I''ll ask him again when I turn around. " Qin Feng looked at Elder Kongkong with a weird expression, but he didn''t expect this uncle master to have such a hobby. He wanted to ask, if your old man asked that, would Elder Luo Zhancheng still be willing to go? Just before he could speak, the elder Kongkong had already brought him back to the hall on Moyunling with the method of spatial movement. "This time, your kid has done a lot of merit. The sect''s merit book will write it down for you. If you want something, you can exchange it with someone in the house of internal affairs. If you want to find some special treasures, and the house of internal affairs does not have it. If you do, you can also come to us and we can get it for you." The words of Elder Kong Kong are very generous. As he wanted to come anyway, Qin Feng was only a monk in the Golden Core Realm, could he still ask him for an immortal weapon? Besides, even if it is a fairy, he is not lacking! As a powerful person in space, he has explored various ancient ruins and secrets for tens of thousands of years, and he has obtained treasures far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Just in case, he thought of leaving some back-hands for the sect, and then he hid the treasures collected and the treasures stored in the sect in a secret place for later use. If Qin Feng has any rare treasures that he especially wants, with his rich collection of tens of thousands of years, he can basically meet his requirements. "Thank you, Master Uncle." Qin Feng originally wanted to say that he needed a few space magic weapons, but after another thought, this kind of magic weapons has always been a scarce resource, and the sect must have them, but if so many at once, it will make people wonder. In addition, after he gets the space magic weapon, he will be sent to the demon refining pot. If Elder Kongkong asks about it in the future, he can''t explain it. So after thinking about it, he still didn''t raise this requirement, but instead planned to gain more benefits and resources during the battle. The big deal is to exchange resources for space treasures when he returns. Those sects and forces that mainly refine magic weapons will not Without these treasures, especially Wanbao Pavilion, there are all kinds of treasures. "Well, then you go back first." Elder Kongkong said: "I''m going to prepare the materials for the teleportation formation. Your uncle Tortoise Spirit Master will also summon the elders of all sects to prepare the coercion demon gods. If you can''t participate in these things, you should go to your master first and save you from the future. Its better to make arrangements for the spiritual practice." "Yes, the disciple retires." Qin Feng bowed and saluted, bid farewell to the two master uncles, left the hall, and flew towards the palace where the master lived in the cave. "Master, Master, are you there?" Qin Feng came to the palace, stretched out his hand and punched out a magic trick, opened the palace gate and walked in. He did not find Ning Wuxu''s figure in the palace, so he shouted. "Snapped!" "Ouch..." A slender jade hand appeared suddenly and knocked **** his head. Qin Feng let out a painful cry, he covered his forehead and looked innocently at the perfect oval face in front of him, and said helplessly: "Senior Sister, why are you hitting me?" "Humph!" Liu Xuanling had a proud chest, but because the two were too close, she still didn''t feel it. Qin Feng was a little embarrassed and stepped back quickly to avoid accidentally colliding with the senior sister. "Where have you been this year? Why haven''t you come back once, I thought you had an accident!" "Uh" Qin Feng asked strangely: "Master didn''t tell you, I have been ordered by Master Kongkong to explore another world." "Explore another world? Isn''t this another world?" Liu Xuanling asked strangely, and then she understood what Qin Feng meant, and she couldn''t help being surprised: "What do you mean by another world?" "Not bad." Qin Feng nodded: "When I left, Master Kongkong said that he would say hello to Master. Didn''t you make it clear?" "It''s really not clear." Just after turning off the fire, Ning Wuxu, who came out of the alchemy palace, looked at Qin Feng and said: "Your Master Kongkong just said a message to transfer you to the mission of exploring the world, let me Don''t worry, I didn''t say much about the others. I thought it was for you to explore this world, plus I needed to go out to fight, so I didnt ask much. Why, listening to what you mean, let you explore a foreign world? " As he spoke, he had come close, looked at Qin Feng up and down a few times, and nodded in satisfaction: "Yes, he has already advanced to the Golden Core Realm, and his breath is condensed, and his foundation is solid, which is very good. However, your Azure Dragon Dao body is so strange, it is full of vitality, but this aura seems to be formed by the fusion of Otomu vitality and another kind of power, which is a bit strange. " Qin Feng smiled triumphantly: "Master doesn''t know something. This disciple gives me a lot of opportunities to go out. Not only is he promoted to the Golden Core, but the Azure Dragon Daoist has gained three magical powers, especially the healing magical power, which is better than the sect records. All seniors who practice the "Blue Dragon God Technique" must be strong in the same realm." Hearing what he said, Ning Wuxu suddenly became interested: "What chance, let''s listen to it?" "Hey, Master, I wont mention my chances for the time being, but the disciples journey has brought you a useful treasure." "Oh?" Now, Ning Wuxu was surprised, and he smiled and said, "I also brought a gift for my teacher? Yes, it''s hard for you to have such a filial piety, what is it, let me take a look for my teacher." "This is it." Qin Feng once again took out a volume of animal skins from the storage bag that recorded the practice of the druid and his own experience and experience. He prepared three copies of this animal skin. In addition to the one for Master Uncle and Master, he intends to bring the other one back to the family. As long as the family does not prohibit the spread of this method, he intends to bring it back to the family monks. Practice it. "What is this?" Ning Wuxu didn''t feel any spiritual energy from above, and was still a little puzzled, but when he opened the animal skin and carefully read the methods recorded above, and some of the cultivation directions that Qin Feng speculated, his expression suddenly changed. "This... and this strange cultivation method, you got it from another world?" "Yes." Qin Feng said: "Master, just now, the uncle of the Turtle Spirit Master also pointed out some directions and secrets for his disciples. Later, the disciples will offer them together for your enlightenment. The disciple also obtained a magic core of a rock giant in that world this time. The rock giant possesses a wide range of gravitational talents. The disciple intends to use the secret method of the spiritual world to integrate the druid''s transformation method, and then This kind of talent skills are integrated into oneself. Once it succeeds, the disciple will have more direction in practice. There is no problem with the disciple, and of course you will have no problem with Master. " "Good! Good! Good!" Ning Wuxiang looked up to the sky and laughed: "Hahaha... a good disciple, it is worthwhile for Master to love you. This gift is accepted by the teacher!" He was ecstatic. If it was just a simple druid transformation method, he would not be so ecstatic, but if combined with the secret method of the spiritual world, he can integrate the transformed magical talent skills into his body, then he can solve his biggest problem. As long as he finds a suitable beast or beast, and finds the path that suits him best, he can break the bottleneck, break through the shackles, and the level that has held him back for thousands of years will no longer be a barrier to his progress. That''s why he was ecstatic. "What method makes Master so happy?" Liu Xuanling jumped up in surprise, and when he saw it, he was also taken aback: "The technique of change? No, I can transform into a monster directly! Is it possible to confine the soul of the monster beast in the monster pill, and to transform it into a monster beast, and then integrate the talent and magical power of the monster beast? " "Theoretically feasible." Qin Feng nodded and said, "It''s just that most of the magic cores of monsters are born in their brains, so it is relatively more appropriate to confine their souls, while the monster pill of monsters is in the dantian. Extracting the soul and banning it in the demon pill requires a lot of effort. If you are not careful, you may fail, so you need to be more cautious." "It seems that your trip to another world is not small!" Liu Xuanling''s eyes lit up: "Lets talk about it. What are the benefits there? By the way, you have all given gifts to Master. Have you prepared gifts for Senior Sister?" Qin Feng couldn''t help but chuckle when he heard this. When he was in another world, he really didn''t have the heart to think about it. However, as a man who has already stood the test, he still has this ability to react, his face is calm, he reached out from the storage bag and took out the holy crown of the son of Guangming and handed it over: "Of course, sister You see, this is a treasure that I got only when I ventured into a big church in that world." "What is this? Crown?" Liu Xuanling squeezed it and looked at it, and said a little disgustingly: "It''s so ugly, don''t you want me to wear it on my head all day?" "no no." Qin Feng waved his hand quickly: "Senior sister, don''t just look at the shape of this holy crown. This is the holy crown of the Son of Guangming. After wearing it, it can strengthen the treasure of God. If you dont like the shape of the holy crown, you can refine it into rings, necklaces, earrings, phoenix hairpins, and hairpins, as long as it doesnt compromise its function. " "is it?" Liu Xuanling hesitated, put the holy crown on her head and tried it, and found that it really strengthened her spiritual consciousness. Although at her level, the holy crown did not have the same effect on her as ordinary holy sons. Increased by as much as 50%, but it can also increase the strength of her divine consciousness by about 10%, which is very rare for the cultivators of the Purple Mansion. "Yes, it is a good thing, if you still have a conscience, I will accept it." Liu Xuanling joyfully played with the holy crown, thinking about what shape it should be refined into more beautiful in the future. "Let''s go, go in and say." On the other side, Ning Wuxu has recovered his calmness, smiled and greeted the two apprentices to enter the hall to sit down and talk in detail. After Qin Feng gave a general account of his experience in another world, Ning Wuxu and Liu Xuanling, the masters and apprentices, couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. "Master, I also want to go to that world to play." Liu Xuanling said to Ning Wuxu, "Isnt the uncle of the tortoise spirit master wanting to bring people into that world? Do you want to help me talk about it, and bring me too." "Don''t mess around." Ning Wuxu said: "Uncle Master takes people there. It is to lay out and plan the world. It is not for you to mess around. Now it is better for those people to smoothly take over the power of the orc kingdom. Unexpected situation. In that world, your Junior Brother Qin sneaked into the Holy See of Light again, and broke into the Dragons Tomb twice one after another, causing such a big disturbance. If the Holy See of Light could contact the giant dragon clan, there would be something wrong. They will do a thorough investigation, and if the gods behind them are disturbed, it will be a big trouble. So this period is not a time to make you messy, otherwise, once an unexpected situation occurs, it may affect the overall situation. Even if you want to travel in the past, you have to wait for the Chiyan Demon Realm to settle down, and wait for another realm to start a war before you go there. Then you can help a little bit. Even if you dont help, you can help if you make trouble behind those forces. Involving the energies of the church and all parties to make the attack of the orc army smoother. " Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 353： Dao Xing Dao Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! "Well then, that''s it if I don''t go." Liu Xuanling shrugged, temporarily extinguishing the idea of ??following to another world. Otherwise, because of her reason, the forces of that world will start to target them, the powerhouses of the outside world, it is really very likely that the plan of the sect will be frustrated. Although she has a temperament, she is not less loyal to the sect than others. Ning Wuxu was in a good mood, and went through Qin Fengs Taoism exams, and explained to him the matters that need to be paid attention to in the Golden Core Realm. Then he asked: "I think you havent practiced since you reached the Golden Core Realm. The true teachings of our spirit snake line, have you not chosen it well, or are you ready to practice according to the method of "Controlling the Origin of All Beasts", or have other ideas?" "Return to Master." Qin Feng said, "The disciple hesitated for a long time, but still intends to make a decision later. During this trip to another world, didn''t he capture a Hydra when he came back? The disciple wanted to integrate the blood of the Hydra first. In the body of the natal spirit snake, based on several true teachings, try to see if you can comprehend the practice that is more suitable for the disciple." "Yes, Not Bad." Ning Wuxu nodded in approval and said: "Many of the genius disciples of the Zongmen started to comprehend their own tactics at this stage, otherwise the Zongmen Tibetan Scripture Hall would not have so many tactics passed down. Your Senior Sister Xuanling is in the Golden Core Realm, and combines the secret technique "Taiyin Refining Technique" in Guanghan Palace with the "Heavenly Snake Swallowing Moon Technique", which has created a solid foundation. The post-cultivation base advances so fast, the first time entering the Purple Mansion can match the monks in the middle and late periods of the Purple Mansion. This is not only because she refined the Tianlian lotus, but also because she combined the two techniques and gave her more spiritual insights. After she was promoted to the Purple Mansion, she directly used the Ice Soul Divine Light. Cultivated a great supernatural power. It is very gratifying for you to have this idea to become a teacher. At this point, you are all much better than being a teacher. Its a pity that youre not in the Zongmen now, otherwise you can go to the Tibetan Scripture Hall for reference. There are various Dharma concepts learned by all the disciples of the Zongmen over the years. If you read it, you will be able to expand your thinking and get more. inspiration. " "It''s ok." Qin Feng said with a smile: "The disciple''s cultivation level is shallow, and what he has learned now is far from thorough. Besides, there are still masters, sisters and many elders who can consult, enough for the disciples to achieve something." Ning Wuxu nodded and asked, "When are you going to practice in retreat?" "The disciple will go to retreat later." Qin Feng said: "The disciple had previously obtained several dragon spirit fruits. He planned to use the dragon spirit fruits to enhance his cultivation, and then consider incorporating the blood of the Hydra into the body of the life spirit snake. After these things are done, the disciples will still need to retreat for some time to comprehend the exercises, so they will not be able to go to the front line to fight and kill the enemy for a period of time. " "It''s okay. There are two million disciples in the alliance of various factions. Although a lot of losses have been lost during this period, it has not yet reached the point where you are indispensable." Ning Wuxu smiled: "What''s more, we have the upper hand in the general situation, especially the three major sects of Imperial Beast Sect, Five Poison Sect, and Imperial Ghost Sect. Although there are damages, the overall strength does not drop but rises. Not only did they conquer some demons to form an army as the vanguard, our elder disciples of the Royal Beast Sect also conquered many monsters in this world. The Five Poison Sect has also used the resources of this realm to cultivate more powerful Gu worms. The Yuguizong has refined a large number of powerful zombies from the corpses of the powerful demon clan. In general, we have reached the goal , The Vietnam War is getting stronger. " Of course, he didn''t talk about other schools. Because even if the strength of the disciples of those sects is improved, the loss is inevitable. There are even some small and medium sects who are too eager for quick success and quick gains, and they are ambushed by the demons and have suffered heavy losses. Several disciples of the sects have even lost. Most of the damage was done, and this was a reminder for those sects who were too greedy and only focused on grabbing resources, so that they would not dare to rush forward. After all, the Chiyan Demon Realm is a world. Those demon gods still control hundreds of millions of demon races. Among them, countless demon races can fight and kill. There are not a few powerful demon race powerhouses, and if they venture lightly, they will inevitably suffer heavy losses. This is the gap between the masses and the small and medium schools. The three major sects are not only strong enough to withstand the loss, but they also have advantages that other sects do not have. Whether it is beasts or corpses raising, they are all means to enhance combat power. Unlike other sects, it can only slowly transform various captured resources into cultivation base strength, and cannot directly improve combat power. This is also the reason why the three big sects of Royal Beast Sect are more suitable for the strategy of raising war by fighting. The three masters and apprentices talked for a long time, and Ning Wuxu explained to Qin Feng the differences and precautions of various true teachings in the Golden Core Realm, before allowing him to practice in retreat. When Qin Feng went to the retreat room, Ning Wuxu couldn''t wait to get up, planning to go to retreat and learn about the Druid''s transformation method for a while. As long as he integrates the method of transformation into his own practice, combined with the secret method of the practice world, he can fully understand the talent skills and the laws of the great way of being transformed into a monster, he will be able to find another way, break the bottleneck, and prove the way of immortality. So soon, Liu Xuanling was the only one left in the hall. She stared at those nice big eyes as she watched the little brother and master all leave one after another, suddenly speechless. After a daze, he suddenly chuckled and decided to go out for a while. There are still many powerful beasts in the Chiyan Demon Realm. She wanted to find out if there was any Warcraft she liked. If so, try it with the Druid Transformation Method after you are killed, and see how it feels to transform into a beast, and what is the difference between it and the natal snake! Qin Feng was in retreat. During the retreat, he didnt know how the war was fought outside, nor how the disciples and elders of various factions fought against the demons, let alone how the ancestors of the tortoise spirit led the various factions too. The elders deter the devil. He only needs to know that his own side has the upper hand in this war, so that he can practice in retreat with peace of mind. In the closed room, Qin Feng took out a few dragon spirit fruits, pondered for a long time, and finally put away the fire dragon spirit fruit, leaving the dragon spirit fruits of gold, wood, and earth. He felt that the Ruyi Golden Snake had already swallowed the dragon spirit fruit of the fire type before, and if he swallowed it again, it would not be of much use except for the unexpected increase of more true essence and physical strength. That being the case, it is better to leave this fire dragon spirit fruit, and after the victory of this expedition, take it back to the old man to take it. His own father is still in the realm of foundation building. If this fire dragon spirit fruit is refined, not only will the fathers Taoism greatly increase, but he will be able to raise his cultivation base to build in a short period of time. The base peak can also improve the physique and gain one or two talent skills of the fire dragon. These talent skills are equivalent to supernatural power seeds in the foundation building stage. After they are promoted to the golden core, they will be directly cultivated into supernatural powers, so that the strength of the old man can be regarded as the kind of very good combat power among the monks in the golden core realm. . Although it can''t be compared with the real disciple of the big school like himself, it is not weaker than the genius of the ordinary sect. In the Royal Beast Sect, those who can generally cultivate supernatural power seeds in the base-building realm are regarded as small geniuses. They are cultivated as treasures in the middle and small sects. A little monk who leaves the sect and returns to the family can Up to this level, it is already very good. Therefore, Qin Feng put away the fire dragon spirit fruit, thought about it, and first picked up the wood dragon spirit fruit conceived by the plant green dragon. The Azure Dragon Dao Body cultivated in "The Azure Dragon God Technique" is itself of wood. When he was promoted to the Golden Core, he merged with the power of the Light Element and has caused some special changes in the Azure Dragon Dao Body. He felt that it is better to increase some wood attributes now. Its better to lay the foundation of the Azure Dragon Dao Body firmer and then swallow the other two dragon spirit fruits, lest the wood power is too weak to slow down the progress of the Azure Dragon God Technique. Qin Feng looked at the dragon spirit fruit full of vitality and the original strength of the plant green dragon. After calming down, he sent it directly to his mouth and ate it. In an instant, he felt a strong and pure wood dragon origin power flowing in his abdomen. As he performed the exercises, huge energy continued to flow along the meridians to the limbs and corpses, flowing around every corner of the body. , Use the power of the dragon''s origin to cultivate the Qinglong Dao body. This force is not only huge, but also contains powerful vitality, which constantly nourishes the body meridians, making his Azure Dragon Dao Body stronger at a very obvious speed. Unless he cant hold his body, he wont absorb too much of the dragons origin power into the dantian to enhance the true essence of the golden core, because the biggest function of the dragon spirit fruit is not to enhance the true essence, and It is most suitable for body training. The powerful dragon''s original power possesses the ability to improve physique. Although Qin Feng does not really transform himself into the direction of the dragon, but instead integrates his power into the Azure Dragon Dao body after repeated tempering, he improves the physique. The nature of power will not change, allowing his Dao body to be strengthened invisibly, possessing the physical strength of a dragon to a certain extent. When Qin Feng exhausted the power of the wood dragon spirit fruit, and spent several days to settle it, and felt that it was completely refined, he picked up the earth dragon spirit fruit. He planned to put the gold dragon spirit fruit at the end and then swallow it for refining. It is not only because he is proficient in the two supernatural powers of the earth system, namely the earth escape and shrinking the earth into an inch, it is more convenient to refine the earth dragon spirit fruit, but also because the earth produces gold among the five elements, and finally swallows the gold dragon spirit fruit to get more benefit. After he swallowed and refined all the three dragon spirit fruits, and completely deposited his power, a month has passed. At this time, Qin Feng''s appearance did not seem to have changed, but his body had undergone earth-shaking changes. Not only did the Azure Dragon Dao body be promoted to a very tyrannical state with the help of three dragon spirit fruits, allowing him to resist even the monks in the late stage of the golden core and even the peak with his physical body, but at the same time, he also obtained several types of giants through the dragon spirit fruits. Dragon''s talent skills. These types of talent skills are the spirit transformation of the plant dragon, the earth-shaking technique of the earth dragon, and the dragon power of the gold dragon. Spiritualization can turn trees into creatures, and turn trees into warriors to assist in combat. Of course, this kind of enlightenment is still relatively shallow at present. It can only temporarily turn trees into treants. After the battle, they will still re-root the ground. If the energy consumption is too large, the trees may be exhausted, or even wait. If it takes root again, it may die. Therefore, if you inspire trees, it is better to inspire those trees with spirituality. Not only will they become stronger after being turned into a tree warrior, it will not be easy to run out of power and die. Qin Feng felt that this kind of auxiliary skills didn''t have much effect for him now, so he didn''t take it too seriously. However, if in the future, he has a high level of morality and comprehend the power of the corresponding laws, it is possible for him to completely turn some trees that have grown for many years into treants, just like those war trees of the elven human race, which are actually made by elves. The goddess divine power was transformed by the magical magic. So this skill is not weak, but his own strength is not strong enough. Otherwise, he wants to find some ancient trees that have grown for tens of thousands of years from all walks of life. In fact, he can gather a strong strength. . As for the earth-shaking technique, Qin Feng did not take it seriously. This earth dragon''s talent, in his opinion, is to use it when attacking the city, trying to shake the ground vein and collapse the opponent''s city wall. But this kind of spell can be used to deal with ordinary cities without any problems, and it can be used to deal with the cities reinforced by magic by the demons. It is even impossible to shake the opponent''s city at all. Unless he can control the laws of the earth, he can forcibly manipulate the power of the veins and shake the earth. What really satisfied Qin Feng was the last dragon talent, Longwei! The so-called Longwei is actually the spiritual magic talent of the dragon family. With the power of the dragon familys bloodline, once displayed, the beasts and intelligent creatures who are not as powerful as theirs will feel like facing a powerful dragon. Before the war, they are already timid by three points and can make the giant The dragon easily wins when facing the weak. Although Qin Feng is not a giant dragon, and UU reading does not have the blood of a giant dragon, he has swallowed several dragon spirit fruits, and he already has a part of the dragon''s breath in his body, which is matched by his powerful spiritual consciousness. The power, once displayed, is extremely powerful. If he was cast in front of ordinary level seven or eight monsters, I am afraid that those monsters would think he was a humanoid dragon in disguise. Of course, these kinds of dragon talents are only incidental abilities. What really makes Qin Feng happy is that his Azure Dragon Dao body has been greatly improved. The powerful power in his body makes him feel that he is almost able to fight a ninth-level monster. Even after refining several dragon spirit fruits in succession, even carrying his golden core has grown a circle, and he is about to reach the initial peak of golden core. He feels that as long as he gets some resources back to dive for some time, he may not be able to advance to the middle of the Golden Core. This kind of cultivation speed that swallows heaven, material and earth treasures is simply astonishing. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 357, Great Advances and Magical Powers), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 354： Fusion of 9 snake blood. Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! The reason why Qin Feng used most of the dragon spirit fruit''s power on his body was mainly to prepare for the fusion of the rock giant''s magic core. The rock giant can contend against the existence of the ninth-level high-ranking beasts, and is powerful. If Qin Fengs physical body is not strong enough, not to mention that he will not be able to complete the transformation of the rock giant, and even the magic core is difficult to contain. Will cause damage to his body. The purpose of cultivating monks is to gain long life. If the body is injured simply to gain some strength, it is not beautiful. However, after refining a few dragon spirit fruits, the strength of his Azure Dragon Dao Body is barely able to withstand the transformation of the rock giant. However, Qin Feng didn''t immediately fuse the rock giant''s magic core. Once he hadn''t completely wiped out the rebellious will in the rock giant''s soul, he might be backlashed if he merged brazenly. Furthermore, he wanted to improve the strength of Ruyi Golden Snake first. The aura between him and the natal spirit beast is the same, one is strong, and it will soon drive the other to become stronger. Now he has the help of Dragon Spirit Fruit, and his strength is much stronger. Although it was mainly physical strength, both the true essence and the perception of Taoism were much stronger than before, so it took Qin Feng another month to communicate with the Ruyi Golden Snake to enhance the strength of the Ruyi Golden Snake. After the Ruyi Golden Snake''s aura became stronger, and it felt that the Ruyi Golden Snake''s tyrannical body was enough to bear the blood of the Hydra, then he started to prepare to integrate the power of the Hydra''s blood into the Ruyi Golden Snake. The fusion this time was a bit slow and difficult. After all, the Hydra is a ninth-level beast with a strong blood heritage, and the adult Hydra also has a little regular power to protect the body. The demon refining pot wants to refine the rules of the Hydra and integrate the powerful blood and inheritance of the Hydra into the Ruyi Golden Snake. It takes a long time and consumes a lot of magic crystals, even with Qin Fengs current wealth, I feel so distressed. This fusion was much longer than any previous time. Perhaps it was the reason why there was a trace of regularity in the power of the Hydra''s bloodline, and it ended after twelve hours. But such a long time of integration is also beneficial, because the Ruyi Golden Snake has almost perfectly received the blood inheritance of the Hydra and inherited the natural skills of the Hydra, such as water archery, water spear, water spout, etc. Not to mention that all the water spells have been inherited, even Hydras most powerful talent skill, the twelve-level forbidden spell, the monstrous fury, and the endless abyss maelstrom have all been inherited. These two twelve-level forbidden spells are all forbidden spells involving the power of the law of the water system. Although the Ruyi Golden Snake could not be displayed with its current strength, even if it was a distance from Qin Feng, it was still a distance away, but even if it could not be displayed, Qin Feng could understand the law of water movement from it. Monks are different from Warcraft. Although Hydra has been so powerful and inherited since its birth, they only use these inherited skills as talents and will not delve into the principles. Just like a human being can hold things with his hands and feet, he can walk, but he doesn''t think about why he can hold things and why he can walk. Therefore, unless he has cultivated to the ninth level of the beast, he rarely thinks about how to advance. But the monks will try their best to comprehend the power of the law. They try to comprehend the power of the law, and then comprehend the magical powers that are more suitable for them from the power of the law. They will control and manipulate the power of the law to be able to exert More powerful power. Qin Feng is like this now, although he still can''t fully understand the water law involved in the two forbidden spells, and it will take a long time to understand the principle of forbidden spell casting, but it doesn''t matter, since these two involve When the forbidden curse of the water law exists in the body of the Ruyi Golden Snake, he can enlighten and comprehend it anytime and anywhere. After he fully understands it thoroughly, he will master the power of the law. At that time, his strength will improve rapidly with the momentum of leaps and bounds, and he will be able to advance to the Purple Mansion in the shortest time. As a true disciple, once he is promoted to the Zifu realm, Qin Fengs right to speak in the sect will be much greater, much stronger than the ordinary inner door elders right to speak, and second only to the hall masters for a long time. It''s just the great elders of each vein. Including the power of the powerful deputy hall masters, they may not be better than his words. Because such a true disciple shows that the potential is still great in the future, and will definitely become a member of the high authority of the sect, and is destined to take over the position of the master of the first hall, or the position of the elder of the first line. That is to say, Qin Feng is unwilling to become a candidate for the sovereign, otherwise once he can advance to the Purple Mansion within half a year, even without the promise of the elders of Kongkong, even without the support of Ning Wuxu and others, such talent, I am afraid that he will be determined. Become the next suzerain. Another important thing is the powerful regeneration ability of Hydra. Qin Feng intends to focus on this regenerative ability, as long as he can integrate the power of regeneration into his body, his Azure Dragon Dao Body can reach the point of rebirth from a severed limb one step ahead of time. At that time, the cultivation speed of the Azure Dragon Dao Body will also become faster. Because he can cultivate regardless of damage, anyway, he can recover, whatever he toss about, as long as he doesn''t consume the life source excessively, then he can use all extreme methods to cultivate. After Qin Feng integrated the blood of the Hydra into the Ruyi Golden Snake, he planned to put the matter of the Ruyi Golden Snake first, and instead went all out to absorb the magic core of the rock giant. It''s not that he didn''t want to understand the magic of forbidden curse and understand the law of water and the power of regeneration as soon as possible, but the Ruyi Golden Snake fell into a deep sleep after fusing the blood of the Hydra. He knew that this was because the Ruyi Golden Snake was adapting to the bloodline of the Hydra and was completely accepting the inheritance of the Hydra, so he fell into a deep sleep. Even Qin Feng could sense that the body of the Ruyi Golden Snake was slowly growing and getting bigger. This made him quite happy. It seems that after Ruyi Golden Snake wakes up from its deep sleep, its body will become much larger, and it will not be as petite as before. In addition, he also saw two bulges growing on both sides of the Ruyi Golden Snake''s neck. I am afraid that two snake heads will grow out soon. This shows that the power of the blood of the Hydra is at work, allowing it to grow more snake heads. Therefore, Qin Feng decided to wait for the Ruyi Golden Snake to wake up before comprehending the forbidden curse magic. As long as he fully understands the forbidden curse, he can imprint the two forbidden curses on his golden core in the way of magical powers, and become one of his magical powers, so that after he is promoted to the Purple Mansion, he will still Increase power again. Therefore, Qin Feng placed the Ruyi Golden Snake in the demon refining pot, and continuously provided pure spiritual power to slowly infuse the Ruyi Golden Snake with sufficient energy for evolution. After finishing this, Qin Feng waved his hand and took out the huge magic core of the Rock Giant. Inside the magic core, one could still hear the unwilling roar of the rock giant''s soul. But this kind of roar is far worse than before. This is the reason why Qin Feng takes some time every day to consume the will of the rock giant''s soul. Now Qin Feng''s strength has greatly improved, and he also has time to combine the secret method of the practice world to deal with the soul and the druid''s spell to consume the will of the soul, trying to consume the opponent''s will in a more powerful way. After more than ten days, after his uninterrupted consumption, he finally left the rock giant''s soul in a state of chaos, reaching the level of fusion. At this time, Qin Feng started to absorb the magic core. Because the magic core of the rock giant is too strong, even if the Qin Fengqinglong Dao body is strong enough to accommodate the core, and because of the cultivation of the "Domination of the Origins of All Beasts", his spiritual consciousness is far stronger than The magister of the druid is stronger, but in terms of realm, the intensity of his consciousness is still not as strong as that of the great druid. Of course, if you talk about the skills of using divine knowledge, Qin Feng can get rid of those archdruids. After all, in the magical use of divine knowledge, Royal Beast Sect is an expert! Qin Fengs current situation is that the strength of his physical body and the strength of his divine consciousness barely reach the level of accommodating the ninth-level magic core, but the quality of his divine consciousness has not reached the level yet, so he appears cautious when absorbing the magic core. , Did not have the slightest impulse, so that this integration took him nearly three months. This is a far cry from when he merged the Silver Winged Pegasus in the Warcraft Forest in a short period of time. But there is no way, who makes the rock giant too strong, even in the ninth level of Warcraft, the rock giant is the top rank. Of course, the rock giant is not a monster, he is a kind of elemental life. After Qin Feng completely contained the magic core in his body without rush or impatientness, he also felt a swelling sensation in his heart. There was an illusion that his body would burst at all times, which made him very uncomfortable. However, as he ran the Azure Dragon Dao Body and his powerful vitality continued to repair the damaged body, he discovered that this could actually oppress his Dao Body to grow faster, allowing his Azure Dragon Dao Body to continuously improve. Gradually adapted to the existence of the magic core. After more than ten days of practicing in this way, he felt that he had completely adapted to the magic core, and after he was able to transform into a rock giant, Qin Feng chose to leave. Because although the spiritual energy of the training room is strong, the space is limited. The human race''s size is relatively small, and Ning Wuxu can''t make the training room in his palace very empty. It is easy to feel a feeling of loneliness when practicing, so the space of the training room is not enough to accommodate the rock giant. Huge body. When he arrived in front of the hall, Qin Feng gave a soft drink, and after touching the magic core in his body, he immediately displayed the Druid Transformation Method. The huge power aura spread out, Qin Feng''s figure suddenly changed, and he turned into a ten-foot-tall rock giant. In an instant, a powerful sense of power filled Qin Feng''s whole body, causing him to give birth to an impulse to break the world. Especially when he saw that the originally tall and spacious hall was now only to his waist, it made him feel a sense of pride. However, before he could fully realize the power after transforming, he suddenly felt a mountain of coercion sweeping over him, instantly making Qin Feng wake up from the feeling of power. "what?" Ning Wuxu said softly, and his body shape changed from virtual to real, and appeared directly in front of Qin Feng. With Qin Feng''s current spiritual knowledge and eyesight, he didn''t even see how the master appeared. "This is what the rock giant looks like after transforming?" Ning Wuxu was amazed by his mouth, his eyes lighted up, and his mighty divine consciousness scanned Qin Feng''s whole body, and couldn''t help but nod his head again and again: "It''s really good. Knowing your details, Im afraid I really dont recognize that this is what you have changed. If you go outside, Im afraid you will think you are a giant rock." Qin Feng chuckled. Although he was shocked by the burst that Master had just exploded, he couldn''t help but ask, "Master, look at my current strength, I might beat the ordinary Zifu Monk?" "Well, the strength is not bad, of course there is no problem to compete against the ordinary Zifu." Ning Wuxu smiled: "However, the methods used by the Rock Giant against the enemy are actually a bit stupid and rough. You can still use the Demon Commander that is usually used to deal with this world, but in the future, don''t just use the Rock Giant. Means to deal with the monks, otherwise it will definitely suffer. Haven''t you also cultivated several earth-based supernatural powers, using both the Shudi Chengcun and the earth-escape magical powers, not only solved the weakness of the rock giant''s slow movement speed, but also used the soil-escape magical powers to better hide the body. " "Thank you, Master, for your guidance." Qin Feng agreed. With joy in his heart, with the long legs of the rock giant and the vigorous earth force, the speed will be faster, and there is really no need to worry about the shortcomings of the rock giant''s slow moving speed. "By the way, didn''t you say that the gravity technique of the rock giant is very important." Ning Wuxu smiled and said, "Show me how powerful it is to be a teacher?" "Yes, Master." Qin Feng succeeded in transforming, but also a little excited, with a soft sigh, the earthy-yellow light flashed on the rocky body, and a powerful force suddenly burst out. This force quickly radiated out, and immediately enveloped the entire palace. Then I saw some ornamental spirit trees with small branches and leaves that couldn''t bear the gravity, and leaves and even branches continued to fall to the ground. When Qin Feng saw it, he realized that he was too excited, and quickly condensed his strength, only applying the gravity technique to the area where Ning Wuxu was in front of him. He can''t use it proficiently now, he can only use it according to the habit of the rock giant, otherwise if it reaches the time when it can cast the single gravity technique, the power will be more powerful. "Very good, a very good spell." Ning Wuxu nodded and applauded: "No wonder you chose the Rock Giant specially, not to mention, just this gravity technique, if used well, is also infinitely useful. Not only can it be used as a spell in a similar field, if you can practice this spell to a higher level in the future, as long as you get close to your opponent a certain distance, the opponent will be greatly affected. Especially those opponents who are good at close hand-to-hand combat, once they are pressed by a thousand times of gravity, I am afraid their combat power will be greatly weakened. But now your gravity technique can only be used as an ordinary auxiliary spell. After all, it is only ten times the gravity. This pressure is really nothing to me and other monks, even if you encounter a special mastery of the law. The existence of use can directly offset your gravity, so you will have to think more about gravity in the future. " "What the master said is." Of course Qin Feng knows what Master said is reasonable. Ten times the gravity, if it is used to deal with ordinary opponents, of course it will not be disadvantageous. If it is used on ordinary people, he does not need to make a move. Only by this gravity can kill people, but It can only play an auxiliary role against monks or powerful demons. Suddenly, he moved in his heart and said, "Master, I have another spell here. You can give me some advice." When the words fell, a huge coercion appeared on him again, shocking the Quartet. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Collection" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 358 Fusion of Hydra''s Blood Vessel Transformed into a Rock Giant), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 355： Ning Wuxu taught the Fa, Qin Feng enlightened Dao Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! "Huh, is this?" Ning Wuxu was slightly startled. Because he felt a spiritual pressure from Qin Feng. This coercion generally does not appear on the great monks who have been in high positions for a long time, or on some natural and tyrannical beasts, and generally only those who have been in high positions for a long time can have this coercion. Among them, cultivators still need long-term power to nurture, plus a deep cultivation base to support this step. It does not mean that as long as the cultivator reaches a certain level, he can have this coercion, just like the elder Kongkong. Although he has cultivated to the peak of Xuanxian for tens of thousands of years, it is difficult to see a bit of majesty in him. Even if the ordinary monks are not weak in Taoism, they have never controlled power and cannot reach this level. Relatively speaking, those sacred beasts that occupy the top of the food chain possess such coercion, but they are natural abilities derived from countless years. Ning Wuxu never thought of something, he actually felt this spiritual pressure from his little apprentice. Although this coercion was nothing to him, it was impossible to deter him. However, when this mental coercion was combined with gravity technique, it actually played a complementary role. "Not bad." Ning Wuxu nodded slightly, and praised: "I didn''t expect you to realize the deterrent spells that can work on the souls. It''s pretty good. How did you get it?" "Return to Master, this is Longwei, a talented skill of the dragon clan. After the disciples have refined the dragon origin power in several dragon spirit fruits, this is a kind of spiritual pressure." While speaking, Qin Feng put away Longwei and Gravity Techniques, his figure shook, and he changed back to his original form from the state of a giant rock. With his strength at this time, he can only maintain the transformation for a period of time. If it takes a long time, it will cause a lot of burden on his physical body. "Mental power suppresses and frightens the soul, and gravity suppresses the body, one inside and one outside, one fictitious and one real. When the two are added together, if you encounter an ordinary ninth-level beast, I am afraid you will be frightened." Ning Wuxu smiled and said, "If you use this method in group battles, it will be more effective against ordinary opponents with lower strength than you." "Yes, these two spells are indeed more suitable for dealing with a wide range of enemies." Qin Feng nodded: "However, when the disciple understands the application of gravity to a deeper level and can perform it freely, he should be able to cast single gravity. When the time comes, the gravity will be superimposed several times again, and the power will be much stronger than it is now. Even a well-matched opponent will be greatly affected. Even if it can be offset, it will need to consume a lot of true energy and the power of rules. " Ning Wuxu glanced at this apprentice, and saw that his cultivation was much stronger than when he had not been in retreat a few months ago. He couldn''t help but let out a burst of joyful laughter: "Okay, well, I didn''t expect your cultivation. The speed of progress is so fast. If you continue to practice according to your current cultivation base progress, maybe you will be able to catch up with your Senior Sister Xuanling in a few years. Very good, I really don''t want to work behind closed doors, go out for experience to get more opportunities. Well, I have learned a lot about Druid''s transformation method for the past few months as a teacher, and it is not far from fully integrating it into my own practice. However, this kind of exercise is best to try while practicing. It seems that the teacher also needs to go out and look for it to see if he can find a beast that fits the rules of the road. " "Master no longer wait for a while?" Qin Feng was a little surprised when he heard this: "The disciple thinks that you might as well wait for the victory of this expeditionary war and return to the practice world before looking for more powerful monsters to try. After all, those powerful top monsters in the practice world, magical powers, etc. Such methods are much stronger than these monsters." "Hehe, no need." Ning Wuxu smiled and said, "No matter how many means the monster race has, can it be more than us monks? Besides, looking for monsters for a teacher is mainly to see whether their law power fits my practice path, so as to learn from it and see through obstacles, but not to transform into a monster to fight. Speaking of fighting methods, how many monsters of the same level including the monsters of the spiritual world can beat me? " Ning Wuxu''s words are domineering, but they are also true. Even the demon races in the cultivation world, because of the suppression of the monks, are unlikely to have too strong strength, far inferior to those demon races in the sky demon world, who are free and powerful. Just listen to him: "The only thing left for my teacher is the perception of a special law. As long as I find a suitable beast and understand the power of the law, I can break through the shackles, reach the sky in one step, and become a true fairy!" "It''s the disciple who has fallen into a misunderstanding. He has forgotten that the master is proficient in Taoism and does not need to transform into a monster to increase his combat effectiveness." Qin Feng suddenly realized that he had somehow substituted his own situation into the master. Of course the stronger the monster he wanted to transform, the better, but he forgot that Ning Wuxu was only one step away from becoming a fairy. "Well." Ning Wuxu smiled and waved his hand: "There are doubts about your current cultivation base. If you have something to say quickly, you will be the teacher to solve your doubts, otherwise you may wait for the teacher to leave, but it may not be when Returned to Dongtian Fortress." "The disciple does have a lot of questions to ask the teacher." Of course, Qin Feng would not be polite, and quickly asked questions in his own heart. His question is mainly about the future practice. Because of the demon pot, his natal spirit snake can continuously improve its strength and refine other spirit snake talents for his own use, so he can choose too many directions, so that he has not yet determined the direction of cultivation. Ning Wuxu took him back to the hall and answered the questions one by one. Finally, he saw that although Qin Feng had no problems, he knew from the confusion in his disciples eyes that this disciple had obviously not determined the direction of his cultivation, so he said: "The disciples of the Royal Beast Sect practiced mainly around the life spirit in the early stage. Beasts come to cultivate, especially before they have cultivated to the realm of Fa-phase. But when you reach the realm of Fa-Phase, you dont need to be so troublesome. You just need to practice along with the Fa-Phase that you have achieved and the Dao Law you have learned. Before the Dharma phase, there are roughly two main cultivation directions in our spirit snake line in line with the life spirit beast, one is to practice along the snake shape, and the other is to choose the dragon. This is also related to various aspects of your form, fighting habits, and so on after you have achieved the form. Following the snake-shaped cultivation method, after condensing the form, the form you get is the form of the spiritual snake. If you choose the method of transforming your life into a dragon, you will be trained in the form of a dragon after you reach the realm of the magic phase! " "Snake-shaped cultivation is relatively the most chosen by monks in our spirit snake lineage in the past. You can see from the nine true teachings. After all, most of them are about the cultivation of spirit snakes. However, there are two very special methods. One is the "Seven Curses of the Nether Yin Snake", which is a method of killing and chanting. However, the cultivation of "Seven Curses of the Nether Yin Snake" requires special spirit snakes as natal spirit beasts, or at least your natal spirit snake must integrate those special spirit snake bloodline abilities. It''s just that although your Ruyi Golden Snake has a combination of several spirit snake bloodlines, it is obviously not suitable for practicing this technique, so the "Nether Yin Snake Seven Curses" can be ignored for the time being. " "Another special technique is the "Bone Ecstasy". This technique uses poison to enter the Tao. Like "Nether Yin Snake Seven Curses", it is a vicious type of technique. Later, you may not have the chance to be reincarnated. Cultivation of this technique requires a very poisonous spirit snake. Your Ruyi Golden Snake is not very poisonous, so this technique does not need to be referenced. In this way, there are only four kinds of spiritual snake exercises left, but not all of these four are suitable for you to learn from and practice. " "Why?" Qin Feng asked in astonishment: "Since they are all true methods, that is to say, they are all techniques that can be cultivated to the realm of true immortality, why are they not suitable for disciples?" "Ha ha" Ning Wuxu chuckled: "You, your cultivation is still weaker, and you don''t have enough understanding of Dao Fa, so I will talk to you as a teacher today." He coughed lightly and said, "Among these four techniques, the "Spirit Snake Magic Heart Jue" focuses on illusion, which is deceptive, and it is a female practitioner who created this technique. She is creating this technique. When it comes to tactics, more of them are created from her own standpoint, so this tactic is relatively more suitable for female nuns. In addition, "The Great Snake of the Universe and the Star Shaking Technique" requires a spiritual snake that can absorb the power of the stars to assist in cultivation. Your Sky Swallowing Toad has the ability to pull the stars, but the Ruyi Golden Snake does not have such magical powers, so it can only give up . " "So, the only ones that are suitable for you to learn from among the spirit snake exercises are "Heaven Snake Swallowing Moon Jue" and "Ba Snake Swallowing Heaven Dafa". Of these two techniques, the former devours moonflowers. Except for a few special spirit snakes, most spirit snakes are all Yin, so they can devour moonflowers to cultivate. Of course, if you can have some corresponding bloodlines Supernatural powers, the effect is better. As for the "Ba Snake Swallowing Heaven", as the name suggests, it is the way to swallow all things. It does not necessarily require a snake with the blood of the snake to practice. In fact, the predecessor who created this technique at the beginning also had his life as the snake. It doesn''t have the blood of the snake, it just took the meaning of swallowing the sky and named it after it. The most suitable spiritual snake practice exercises for you right now are these two. As for the other ones, don''t think about it for the time being. Of course, in addition to these nine true teachings of our Spirit Snake line, there are many practices that have been comprehended by the monks of past dynasties, but they are not as popular as the true teachings of disciples, but that is also the work of many monks for many years. Sentiment. Although I didn''t bring those methods with me this time I went out, but as a teacher later, I can pick up the ones that are more suitable for you and explain them to you. " "Thank you, Master." Qin Feng was immediately grateful when he heard this. After all, such a conscientious master is really hard to fault. "You are my disciple. It is right for the teacher to teach you to become a talent, so why not thank you? Ning Wuxu smiled and waved his hand, and then said: "Those exercises will be discussed later. Now let''s continue with the topic just now and continue to talk about other exercises. In our vein, apart from the serpentine method, another direction of cultivation is to transform the dragon. This is also a special part of our spirit snake line. Even if the other veins can continuously strengthen the natal spirit beast, they cannot change the natal spirit beast into a different form. Like the white tiger line and the Xuanwu line, no matter how they practice, they are tiger-shaped from beginning to end, in the form of a spirit turtle. " "I practiced as a teacher to one of the three dragon-transforming exercises, "Nine True Nine Fantasy Dragons and Snakes". This exercise changes from reality to reality, and it is difficult to distinguish between true and false. Moreover, the dragon and snake method is extremely powerful, but it changes a lot. , The most suitable for fighting, often it can make the opponent into a state of confusion, unknowingly it may be hit." When talking about his practice, Ning Wuxu''s face showed a bit of complacency, obviously he was quite proud of his practice. Not only because of this tyrannical method, but also because although he was blocked by a bottleneck and couldn''t make progress for a thousand years, his fighting skills were absolutely far beyond the monks of the ordinary Yuanshen realm, so this brought him more confidence. "The "Nine Abyss Qianlong Jue" is a practice that the ancestor of the Long Family, the head of the nine imperial beast sects, has come to understand. As the name suggests, the dragon descends into the nine abysses and travels for thousands of miles. North Korea gained power and jumped straight for nine days. The ancestor of the Long Family was mediocre before he became immortal, and he could not bear to accumulate for many years. It was only after he accumulated enough to overcome the catastrophe and become a true immortal. This was known to the outside world. This senior has practiced so far, although he has not made many shots, he has won in every battle, deterring the Quartet, and now he has the heavenly path. " Qin Feng exclaimed, "This is the kind of genius who is a blockbuster." "Haha Although the ancestor of the Long Family is tyrannical, "Nine Abyss Qianlong Jue" is also one of the nine true biography, but it is only suitable for those with introverted temperament, so even this technique is It was created by the ancestors of the Long Family, but even the Long Family did not have many disciples choosing to practice this technique, and more of them were practicing other techniques." Ning Wuxu smiled, and then said: "As for the final "Nine Spirit Snake Transformation Dragon Technique", it is a way to truly transform one''s life spirit beast into a real dragon. However, there are very few monks who can thoroughly cultivate the Nine Ranks of the Spirit Snake. Because the "Nine Spirit Snake Transformation Dragon Technique" is divided into nine turns, each turn represents an evolution. Not only will the monk himself improve a bit, but the life spirit snake will also change with the promotion. If the natal spirit snake reaches the level of rank nine, the natal spirit snake can indeed be transformed into a real dragon, but not to mention the resources it needs to consume, only after the spirit snake is completely transformed into a dragon, it will already have the ability of a true immortal. Which monk do you think can refine a real dragon that has become an immortal into his own form? " In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 359 Ning Wuxu Lectures Qin Feng Enlightenment), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 356： Chunjiang Plumbing "Duck Prophet" Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! When Qin Feng heard this, he suddenly slapped his tongue: "It really can turn into a real dragon. The disciple thought it was just a dragon-shaped monster." "What you said is not wrong. The "Nine Spirit Snake Transformation Dragon Technique" is too difficult to practice. Even the second-generation master who created this technique during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients failed to become immortal. After turning the natal spirit beast into a real dragon, he finally had to make adjustments to his cultivation technique, changing the cultivation technique from the state of the Dharma phase to the cultivation soul, and after the Nine Turns, the soul transforms the dragon! Over the years, everyone who has practiced this technique has basically cultivated to the level of the fifth revolution and began to refine the method. Even if some of the disciples have excellent talents and good luck, they get a dragon with a good bloodline as the life spirit beast when they are in the refining state, but after the fifth rank, they can only strengthen the dragon to the monster dragon form, and they dont have trueness. Dragon power. " Ning Wuxu shook his head and sighed, "This technique already possesses the power of true immortality when it reaches the seventh rank. By the time it reaches the ninth rank, he has already cultivated to the profound immortal. When the spirit beast cultivates to that realm, it is still in the state of law. Therefore, after completing the Dharma phase, everyone continues to practice the Nine Transformation Dragon Law through the route of the original deity transforming the dragon. Had it not been for the ancestor who created this exercise in the ancient times, had achieved the Ninth Rank, cultivated to the peak of the Profound Immortal, and had successfully transformed the dragon into the gods, I am afraid all the disciples would think this exercise was too ideal. " Having said this, he paused for a while, pondered a little, and then began to explain to Qin Feng the various methods that disciples of the spirit snake family had learned through the past dynasties. Of course, there are too many of these methods, and Lin Lin always has at least thousands of them. Ning Wuxu can''t be familiar with all the exercises. He just picks up some of the more creative methods to explain, and provides some ideas to Qin Feng. . After a long time, Ning Wuxu saw the light flashing in Qin Fengs eyes, apparently he had already comprehended, so he stopped explaining, and said, Since you plan to learn the methods of self-realization from the predecessors, you cant teach you step by step as a teacher. It''s just that I can give you as many ideas and directions as possible. It''s up to you to see where you can practice in the future. Moreover, since your natal spirit beast has the power of the blood of the Hydra, the future cultivation path will inevitably be different from all the methods passed down by the sect. It can only be said to take one step at a time. Although the achievement of self-created method is the highest, the road is also the most difficult. What''s more, your natal spirit snake has not been determined yet, and there is room for improvement in the future. If you blend it with other special spirit snake bloodlines, you will definitely have to continue to make adjustments to the methods you have learned. Therefore, it is not good for a teacher to directly instruct you on how to practice, so as not to be affected by my thinking. " "Thank you, Master." Qin Feng bowed and saluted: "If it weren''t for the guidance of the master, the disciple would not have a general framework in such a short time. The disciple has a clear understanding in his heart, knowing the direction of his future practice, and will not fall into a state of confusion again. In it." "It''s good if you can understand." Ning Wuxu nodded with satisfaction: "As a teacher, only four of your disciples have been accepted so far. Your senior brother Zhao Qiankun has a good aptitude and a wild temperament. With his personality, he has practiced "The Great Snake Shaking the Stars". Can be considered to complement each other. Your second brother, Master Hao, has become honest and stubborn, but he also has his unique side. Although it seems to others that he plays with the strange flowers and weeds all day as if he is not doing his job properly and delaying his cultivation, he has never said that he is a teacher. Give up those foreign objects and choose to retreat and practice hard. Because everyone has each persons temperament and preferences, if he likes it, then do it. As a teacher, he doesnt want to restrain his xinxing. In fact, although his progress has been slower, as long as he can persevere, it will not exceed a hundred years. He can also advance to the Purple Mansion. The specific chance depends on him. As for the girl Xuanling, she has excellent talents. Among the disciples of her generation, she has the best aptitude. Although she could not become a true disciple for various reasons, she also has other opportunities, and she is not weak in her cultivation. The disciple Yu Zhenzhuan, even because of her early insight into the secret teachings of Guanghan Palace, allowed her to find a new way of cultivation, with a solid foundation and unlimited future prospects. " Having said that, he looked at Qin Feng with a smile: "Master thought that girl would be the best disciple under my sect, but your appearance has repeatedly broken my view of you. Perhaps in the future, your achievements will surpass your Senior Sister Xuanling, maybe! " "Master is absurdly praised." Qin Feng hurriedly said: "How can a disciple compare with Senior Sister? Since her accomplishment in the Purple Mansion has only been a few years, her cultivation level has improved a lot. I am afraid it will be difficult for the disciple to catch up with such a speed of cultivation. !" "Haha..." Ning Wuxu laughed up to the sky: "You kid, you are humble in your mouth, but you are very arrogant in your heart. You don''t even look at your own practice for a few years, and now you want to catch up with the profound spirit. Oh, its really hard to say, the war will be accompanied by many opportunities. Not only you, but all the disciples of the alliance participating in this expedition may take this opportunity to soar into the sky. Maybe you can really catch up. It. After all, she didn''t have as many opportunities as you when she was in the Golden Core Realm that year. In order to integrate the inheritance of the Guanghan Palace, she spent half of the time at the golden core peak and was only promoted after receiving the Tianlian. On the contrary, you have had many opportunities in the past few years, and you have gained a lot of benefits in this expedition to another world. The resources you have obtained in the past are very likely to be placed in the spiritual world even for ordinary Zifu monks. Not as wealthy as you, so as long as you don''t realize the exercises for too long, your cultivation speed should be faster than that of Xuan Ling. " Afterwards, he sighed again: "In the early years as a teacher, it was because I received too many restrictions, so that I have not been able to get out of the frame. This is the hard way. Now I teach you that you dont know if it is right or wrong. , After all, I am only teaching you in a way that I understand." "Master is arrogantly humbled. Under your guidance, not only have the disciples made rapid progress and have a lot of insights, you have also taught the geniuses like Senior Brother and Senior Sister Liu. The Second Senior Brother may also cultivate into the Purple Mansion in the next few years. There is nothing wrong with the method of waiting for apprenticeship. It''s fine for you to talk to the disciple. If you say this to other uncles and uncles outside, I am afraid it will arouse dissatisfaction among the elders of all veins. " "Haha..." Ning Wuxu laughed loudly again: "You kid, it''s just sweet." He shook his head: "Fine, now that you have clearly understood the direction of your own cultivation, you can learn about it, and leave as your teacher, walk around in the Chiyan Demon Realm to see if you can find a suitable beast. If it doesn''t, I have to ask Master Kong Kong to let me go to the otherworld teleportation formation for me, and go to the world you previously explored to find opportunities. " "If the master really goes to that world, remember to capture some Hydras back, and then restock them to reproduce in the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns, so that we can give our veins more background and allow future disciples to choose more directions. " Qin Feng thought for a while, and then said: "There are also giant dragons. Although this clan is not as powerful as true dragons, it is not too much different. Adult giant dragons can have the strength to compete against the cultivators of the Purple Mansion realm. The tyrannical existence. Although our Royal Beast Sect cannot raise real dragons, there is no problem raising some giant dragons. " Ning Wuxu laughed: "Don''t worry, the sect will naturally do these things, not only the Hydra and the giant dragon, but those rare beasts will not be let go by the senior sect, especially if you report it. The Six Spirits Supreme Elder was very interested in the matter of the elemental elves. If it were not for her to be inseparable from the war, she planned to take a personal trip and move the elemental elves back directly. These things dont need to be too anxious. After the ancestors of the tortoise spirit have completed their layout in that world, someone will slowly plan these things. Even if they do, they have to wait until this expedition is won. There will be no war in the Chiyan Demon Realm. Only after opening the door of space will you really start. " Qin Feng nodded: "Elder Zongmen is indeed more considerate than his disciples in considering things." "Okay, you can stay here to learn and practice, and leave for the teacher." After Ning Wuxu finished speaking, he got up and walked outside. "The disciple respectfully sends Master." Qin Feng respectfully followed Ning Wuxu to the gate of the palace, and after sending Master away, did he return to the training room and retreat again to comprehend the cultivation technique. The ancestor of the tortoise spirit walked slowly, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and his face was full of joy. He was satisfied. Since arriving in this world through the teleportation formation, he has simply arranged his future strategy, and ordered Luo Cham and the others to change their appearance and sneak into the orc races. After they coordinated their actions, they started. His own business. Then, some strange things appeared in the major churches on the mainland. For example, when the saint of Destiny Cult habitually opened the eyes of fate to watch the national fortunes of various countries one night, she did not know why she suddenly fell asleep and then did Had a strange dream. In the dream, she had the experience of her growing up since she was a child, especially the fact that after she became a saint, she had the eye of fate with the help of the goddess of fate, which seemed to have repeatedly dreamed of it many times. Although the saint felt a little strange afterwards, she calculated by destiny, but she couldn''t see anything. In the end, she could only suspect that she was too tired and she had a dream after falling asleep. Then, the high priest of the Ice and Snow God Sect also encountered a similar experience. He was in a daze. After he became the high priest, he repeatedly recalled how he could touch the future in the dark for dozens of times. Then, in the Papal Palace of the Holy See of the Holy See, the magic wooden box storing the great prophecy was opened, and even the pope himself failed to escape the similar encounter with the first two. Although it is said that whether the saint of Destiny, the high priest of the Ice and Snow Temple, or the Pope of the Holy See of Light are considered to be strong in this world, and they are all beings who have a special connection with the gods, they have this strength. It is not worth mentioning in front of the ancestors of the turtle spirit. If it weren''t for the ancestor of the tortoise spirit that he didn''t want to cause the gods behind them to pay attention to the troubles of the spiritual leaders of several major churches, and he was unwilling to have trouble in the mainland, he would probably take more drastic measures. Even if for the sake of the overall situation, the ancestor of the tortoise spirit is not good for them, but with his prosperous peak ability, it is not a problem to use some methods to lure these people into dreams. After the ancestors of the turtle spirit explored all the strong men involved in deducing the future and fate of the major churches, they consciously gained a lot. He already felt that the level that he was stuck in his direction had begun to loosen, and his understanding of the avenue of deduction had also changed more. After tens of thousands of years of accumulation, he suddenly became a little eager to move because of the deduction of these different cultivation systems. The ancestor of the tortoise spirit felt that he was not far from breaking through the realm and becoming a golden fairy. Now he is walking on the orc wasteland. The Great Prophet of the Beast God Temple has also been explored by him. Even the Great Prophet''s eye of the beast god, the divine artifact to watch the future, has been thoroughly investigated by the ancestor of the turtle spirit after several days of in-depth investigation. He even refined a similar fairy tool based on the eye of the beast god, and its effect was stronger than that of the eye of the beast god. The ancestor of the tortoise spirit is now preparing to meet the priest of a small tribe in the orc kingdom. He felt that the priest of that small tribe should be able to bring him some benefits. In front, there appeared a wide and gentle river named Chunjiang. Beside Chunjiang, there is a very small tribe, and all the tribes add up to only a few thousand people. Moreover, the fighting power of this tribe is very weak, and it should be the weakest race among the hundreds of orcs. Even if the fox people are not strong in fighting power, each fox can beat several of their tribes. It stands to reason that such an inconspicuous and weak tribe should have disappeared in the history of the orc kingdom long ago. After all, in the past, the orc races were constantly fighting between each other, plus various natural disasters and man-made disasters, the invasion of beasts, and the perished weak tribe. countless. But they didn''t. Instead of disappearing, they are still alive and quite moist, occupying the very fertile land of Chunjiang, and they have not yet been exploited by powerful tribes. Even the powerful eagle races have given them considerable care, and sent several masters to protect them and resist the attacks of monsters. If they are in danger, they will send others to rescue them so as not to accidentally destroy them. Family. This tribe is the Duck People. They are so special because each generation of this tribe will give birth to a prophet. There was still remnant snow on the high mountains in the distance, and it had risen to the warm sun high in the sky. An elderly duck man walked tremblingly on the bank of Chunjiang with a cane. He gently brushed the reeds along the shore with his old palms, with a satisfied smile on his face: "Spring is here!" Following the old mans words, the group of duck men behind him cheered suddenly. They ran towards the river, and a series of plops sounded, waves churning, jumping into the water, fishing and catching shrimps. So happy. "Not bad." A gentle voice rang in the old duck man''s ears: "The Prophet Chunjiang Plumbing Duck, really good, it seems that the old man has not come in vain this trip." "Ok?" The Prophet Duck turned his head and looked at an old man who appeared beside him who didn''t know when, and asked in surprise, "You are?" "You don''t need to know who I am." The ancestor of the tortoise spirit smiled faintly: "I just hope that the law of the prophet passed down from generation to generation in your duck tribe is of some use to me." "you" Prophet Duck''s face changed drastically, and he hurriedly opened his mouth to call, wanting the nearby clansmen to come to guard, and wanting the eagle human clansmen who are not far away from the tribe to guard against the impact of Warcraft to help. But soon, he was horrified to discover that the nearby clansmen didnt seem to have seen the old man who appeared suddenly, and even the eagle tribe masters who were carrying their hands on their backs not far away looked at the duck man playing in the water with an aloof expression. Did not see the old man. What''s more, no one saw his movements and heard his shouts. Soon, the Prophet Duck became quiet. As an old man who has lived for hundreds of years and still has the power of a prophet to see through the world, his mood is far beyond ordinary, so he soon knew that the strength of the old man in front of him was far beyond his imagination. "Are you a god?" The Prophet Duck asked aloud. Before he wanted to come, the old man in front of him, even if he was not a god, should be a strong demigod, otherwise he would not have such a terrifying strength. "What do you want? As long as you don''t hurt my people, I will give you whatever you want!" The Prophet Duck said loudly and loudly: "Even if it is my life!" "Hehe, what do I want your life to do?" The ancestor of the tortoise spirit chuckled: "You only need to inform me of your clan''s prophecy. I will not kill you, but will also benefit you. In exchange, I will help you extend your life for a few more years! " "really?" The Prophet Duck was startled when he heard this. "Old man, why lie to you junior!" The ancestor of the tortoise spirit did not comment on the suspicion of the duck prophet, and directly said: "Now tell me about the prophet inheritance of your clan. Don''t hide anything, otherwise, you will endure the pain you don''t want to endure." Prophet Duck''s face changed. He turned his head and glanced at his tribe, and hurriedly said: "Don''t dare, I will tell you everything. It''s just an adult. In fact, the inheritance of our tribe is only suitable for us duck people. In the past countless years, other orcs and all tribes have also come to ask for it. Through our inheritance , none of them can practice successfully. The powerhouses of all races thought that we had something to hide. For this reason, we killed many of our tribesmen and were even almost wiped out. My lord, I will definitely not hide anything from you, but if you cant learn, please raise your hands and kill. If you have me, don''t hurt my people! " "The old man still disdains to kill those weak beings to threaten you." The ancestor of the tortoise spirit said lightly: "As long as you speak honestly, even if you are not honest, I still have a method to probe your memory, and it won''t do anything to your people." Hearing the words, the Prophet Duck was even more determined in his heart that this person might be a powerful existence seeking to break through the barrier between the demigod and the gods. Anyway, in the history of their duck people, this kind of thing that people are forced to tell the inheritance is more than one or two times, and another time is nothing! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 360 Chunjiang Plumbing Duck Prophet) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 357： The decisive battle of Tortoise Spirit Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! The ancestor of the turtle spirit went back. When he finally got the prophet inheritance he wanted from the Duck Prophet, he just sent a message to Luo Zhancheng and the others, and hurriedly returned to the Chiyan Demon Realm. He must go, and if he doesn''t go, he is afraid that he will not be able to suppress the realm and directly advance, which will cause a lot of trouble. This is not to say how strong the inheritance of the Duck Man tribe is, but that the turtle spirit ancestors themselves have accumulated too much. After this period of time, they have learned about the prophecies, prophets, destiny, oracles, etc. of the major churches and races. After cultivating the system, he immediately gave him a new understanding of his own avenue. The law of the Great Dao that had made him stagnant, unexpectedly showed signs that he had accumulated a lot of desire to break through directly, and he did not dare to stay longer. Although this realm was regarded by the gods as a place of reaping beliefs, the various races in the mainland did not have many strong men above the realm of gods, but it was not without. And once he is promoted to the Golden Immortal in this world, once he touches the laws of the heavens in this world, he will inevitably draw attention from all parties. At that time, not only the strong in this world will come to investigate, but the gods behind the church will probably also Cast eyes over. The ancestor of the tortoise spirit did not want to attract the attention of the gods so early. He also wanted to quietly let Luo Zhancheng and others control the orc kingdom and cannibalize the world, so he could only return to the Chiyan Demon by teleporting the big formation . As for Luo Zhancheng and others, he was not worried. Although there are many strong people among the various races of the orcs, in terms of strategy and means, the orcs with the rude and violent character are not comparable to the monks of the Royal Beast Sect. Even just in case, he moved some hands and feet on the Great Prophet of the Beast God Temple. At the same time, he also refined the Eye of the Beast God, the divine tool of the Great Prophets insight into the heavens, and refined it with the secret method of the cultivation world, which can ensure the Great Prophet. When using the eyes of the beast **** to observe Luo Zhancheng and others, one can only see the hope of the rise of the orcs from them, but it is impossible to see their improprieties. Even if Luo Zhancheng and the others were really found out by the great prophet, they could use the dark hands left by the ancestor of the tortoise spirit on the great prophet to get rid of the great prophet directly, and then recommend their own people to take over the great prophet. position. At that time, what oracle passed down by the beast gods is not to let them have the final say! Even if they say that the Beast God intends to occupy the entire continent and completely destroy other races, I am afraid that the orcs will not be half suspicious, but will frantically take up weapons and prepare for battle. After all, being grumpy and aggressive is the nature of orcs. With the strategy and combat power of the Royal Beast Sect monk, he will soon occupy the high position of the orc races, and even sit in the position of the patriarch of each race, and then make the appearance of being subdued by Luo Zhancheng, and support him to become a new orc. king. After returning to the Chiyan Demon Realm, the ancestor of the turtle spirit immediately convened many elders from all factions of the alliance for a discussion, and then the elder Kongkong broke through the barriers of the world and sent the ancestor of the turtle spirit to the void outside the domain. The ancestor of the tortoise spirit wanted to break through, and he couldn''t be in the Chiyan Demon Realm either. He is not afraid of those demon gods. The key is that when he is promoted, the world will of the Chiyan Demon Realm will be disrupted. Not only will it impose an extremely violent punishment, but it may also mislead him with the power of other laws, thereby letting the turtle spirit ancestors The avenue is deviated. More importantly, no matter whether the world will target him or not, as long as he is promoted within the world, he will inevitably have some involvement with this world. This is not what the ancestor of the tortoise spirit wants to see, so he can only go outside the domain to advance in the void. Although progressing in the void is not as good as returning to the big world of Biluo, the ancestors of the tortoise spirit can''t take that much into consideration now in order to conquer the red flame demon world as soon as possible. The heavenly path of the big world is connected. After all, he is a strong native born and raised in the Great World of Biluo. The will of the Great World of Biluo will not repel him. What''s more, there is an ancestor who is in harmony with Heaven, and that ancestor will help him get it from Heaven. A good one. As long as the ancestor of the tortoise spirit breaks through the realm and proves the immortal golden immortal, he can suppress many demon gods with tyrannical strength, and then completely destroy the resistance of this world in a short time, and build a space portal. At that time, even if there are demon gods leading the demon clan to resist, it will not be possible to set off too much waves, but they can continuously transport reinforcements from the big world of blue sky to fight. To be honest, only two million disciples of various factions want to occupy a medium-sized world. In fact, it is far from enough. If their strong players have already occupied the absolute top in overall strength, the disciples below would have been defeated long ago. . Because as the territories occupied by various factions become larger and larger, more and more people are dispatched to station in various places. In addition, in recent years, there have been continuous wars and casualties are not a few. The factions have lost dozens of them. Wan disciple. As the later war became more fierce, coupled with the continuous rebellion of demons everywhere, sneak attacks and even besieging the disciples they sent to sit in town, the losses were also a lot, and now the number of disciples at the bottom is becoming more and more insufficient. Unless they exterminate all the demons, they can only defeat the opponent''s demons as soon as possible and build a large teleportation formation. Otherwise, the war will be deadlocked for dozens or hundreds of years. Even if the supreme elders can kill all the demons and disciples of all factions The loss will be even more severe. The ancestor of the tortoise spirit went to the void outside the realm to break through the realm, and only Elder Kongkong followed by the protector. The other supreme elders of all factions were all on guard, and even flew directly to the continent where the demon gods were gathered at this time, to prevent the demon gods from detecting the movement and going outside to stop the turtle spirit ancestors from proving the way. The super elders of the Royal Beast Sect, while being cautious, their faces also showed uncontrollable joy. Once the ancestor of the tortoise spirit advances to the Golden Immortal, the high-level combat power of their Royal Beast Sect will be greatly improved. Jinxian is to measure whether a sect is qualified to become a large sect. Only the sect with the golden immortal seat is qualified to be called the martial art. Not only is the golden immortal able to hold one hand alone, tyrannical and unmatched, it is far beyond the match of the ordinary Xuanxian, but also because the golden immortal is immortal and will live forever. As long as the world is not shattered, they will not have the problem of longevity. This is also the reason why the ancestors of the tortoise spirit have to prove the Dao in the void and return to the big world of Biluo, and the reason why they have to connect their avenue with the heaven of the big world of Biluo. Although the golden immortal of the Void Proving Dao is also very powerful, it is like a rootless duckweed. With the passing of its own lifespan, it will still die of old age. Only by connecting its own avenue with the world''s heavenly path can its life span be linked to the heavenly path. Live with the world! Envy was revealed in the eyes of the elders of the other factions. Especially the Celestial Spider Elder of the Five Poison Sect, the Five Ghost Heavenly King of the Yuguizong, and the Fire Ancestor of the Flame Sect. These few people are all in the realm of Xuanxian. Among them, the ancestors of the fire and the ancestors of the tortoise spirit belonged to the powerhouses of the same era. They have been promoted to the Xuanxian for so many years. Seeing that the ancestors of the tortoise spirit will prove the immortal golden immortal, how can they not envy them. However, envy belongs to envy, but even if they are given the same opportunity, they cannot easily break through the shackles and achieve great achievements. The Golden Fairy Realm can''t be achieved casually. Although the ancestors of the fire are all Xuanxian, Xuanxian is also divided into upper and lower. The accumulation of a few of them is far inferior to the ancestors of the tortoise spirit, especially the elders of the sky spider and the five ghosts, and they have not even reached the peak of the Xuanxian, so how can they be promoted. However, in addition to envy, they are also delighted. Once the ancestor of the tortoise spirit is successfully promoted, it means that this war of expedition to another world will completely usher in a big victory. At that time, they can continuously collect resources from this realm and send them back to their respective sects, which can be used to cultivate and expand the sect power and cultivate disciples under the sect. The strength of the alliance factions will usher in a very big improvement. Sure enough, there is meat to eat with the martial arts! Especially the Royal Beast Sect is now about to usher in the second Golden Immortal ancestor, regardless of the sect''s background or the sphere of influence, it is far better than their small and medium sects. The supreme elders of all factions are thinking about it in their hearts, and it seems that if they want to develop in the future, they have to just hug them around the big tree of the Royal Beast Sect. The breakthrough of the ancestor of the tortoise spirit went very smoothly, and it can even be said to be a matter of course. His cultivation base had already reached the peak of Xuanxian a long time ago, and he had already realized the ultimate in the avenue of innate gossip. If this avenue had not been occupied, he would have been able to break through the realm to prove the Dao. Now that he has obtained the inheritance of several divine secret deduction techniques from different gods, he immediately burst into countless inspirations. Dao Xing is growing rapidly. In the past few days sitting in the void, the power of the law of the whole body has continued to emerge, and one belongs solely to His avenue law was completely formed, like a long river spreading longer and longer. Because the depths of the void are full of unknown dangers, whether the Void Storm or the Void Giant Beast suddenly appears and disturbs the enlightenment of the tortoise spirit ancestors, it will not be cost-effective, so the tortoise spirit ancestors chose to prove the way to the Chiyan Demon Realm. It''s very close, it can even be said to be just outside the barriers of the world. In this way, the influence of the Void Storm can be avoided, and the Void Behemoth will not be too close, so there is no need to worry about being affected by unknown factors. Just being so close to the world, it was inevitable to be perceived by the will of the world, and then immediately began to notify all the demon gods. After receiving the warning from the will of the world, the demon gods immediately gave up confronting the supreme elders of various factions, and wanted to go to heaven to block the way. Its a pity that the current demon gods can no longer have an advantage in number, and the elders of all factions also know that this is a crucial moment. As long as these demon gods are stopped, the turtle spirit ancestors can successfully prove the way. They will be able to win this battle. So all of them are going all out, not seeking to kill the enemy, just to leave these demon gods completely, and not to let them go to the outer world. And those of the Royal Beast Sect, one by one, with red eyes, entangled their opponents fiercely. If the demon gods fighting with them show a posture that they must go outside the territory, they will not do anything at all costs, and even use secret methods to stimulate their potential. Severely injures or even kills these demon gods, even if it causes both sides to hurt their own avenues. The crazy fighting styles of the elders of the Royal Beast Sect immediately frightened their opponents and they could only defend carefully, lest they be killed by these lunatics. However, they also all issued orders to the demon army under their command at this time, ordering to directly start counterattacking the area occupied by the human race, looking for the human race monk army for a decisive battle, trying to besiege the opponent''s monks with a large number of demons army, forcing these immortals to return. Rescue their disciples. After all, it is not the time for the Alliance factions to invade the Chiyan Demon Realm. Because the demon gods were too scattered, the forces of all parties are of course lost to the army of cultivators. But now all the demon gods are gathered together in order to prevent being intercepted and killed by the immortals, and the huge number of demon army under their command, with hundreds of millions of fighters, is now fully overwhelmed, as dense as the sky and the earth. It will not take long to destroy the defense lines laid by many sects and invade the hinterland of the occupied area. However, the marching speed of the ordinary demon army is limited. Except for some powerful elite troops who rushed past first, the huge number of ordinary demon army is still on the way for the time being. This has given the factions to gather together in advance and join forces to counter the demon army. time. A few days passed in a blink of an eye, and the ancestor of the tortoise spirit had completely succeeded in proving the Dao, and stabilized his own avenue. The avenue around his body was like a long river and gathered countless mysterious runes. "Hahaha..." The ancestor of the turtle spirit opened his mouth and let out a series of cheerful laughter. Tens of thousands of years of suppression, and now a breakthrough, gave him a feeling of turning the sky over. "Congratulations brother." In the distance, the elder Kongkong, who was protecting him from the road to prevent accidental factors from interfering with Daoguiling ancestor''s breakthrough, flew over, with a slightly sour tone of congratulations. "Haha, don''t worry, Junior Brother Kongkong, now we are in contact with more and more worlds, so why not find your chance to preach the Dao." The ancestor turtle spirit smiled and comforted a few words. "Humph" Elder Kong Kong curled his lips: "Don''t talk cold words there, now you are promoted to the Golden Immortal, which is different from before. It was nothing to enter and exit the Chiyan Demon Realm at the time of the Profound Immortal Realm. With my arrangement to attract a large array, we could easily break through the barriers of the world and enter it. But now that you have achieved the Golden Immortal Avenue, you have independent avenue rules, and you will definitely be madly resisted by the will of the world if you want to go in. You can break the barriers of the world and go in. I will not accompany you. " With that, the elder Kongkong flashed a flash of inspiration, directly teleporting to the large entrainment formation located under the Dongtian fortress. The ancestor of the tortoise spirit cast his gaze on the dark red world barrier and couldn''t help but chuckle. At the beginning, this barrier could not prevent the entry of Dongtian Fortress Now of course it is impossible to stop him, but it will take some time. Boom boom boom! A dull sound almost spread throughout the Chiyan Demon Realm, and the faces of all the demon gods who were fighting changed drastically. Looking up, they saw the extremely high barriers of the world, one of which was gathering a lot of world will. Reinforce the strength of the barrier there and try to block the tortoise spirit ancestor who is attacking the barrier outside. But todays ancestor of the tortoise spirit is far stronger than before, and his strength is concentrated, only attacking one of them, but the world will can only mobilize a limited amount of power to gather together, and there is no other demon **** to assist, of course It is impossible to really stop this immortal golden fairy. So only half an hour later, the ancestor of the tortoise spirit broke a gap in the world barrier, and after a while, the gap widened, and he squeezed in with his own huge power. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 361 Tortoise Spirit Decisive Battle Outbreak), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 358： Participate in the air-to-air battle to force a clearance "Hahaha..." On the side of the Royal Beast Sect, an elder standing on the back of a tiger suddenly laughed wildly, and his voice was like thunder: "Well, now the ancestors are immortal, and bring the power of the golden immortal to come to help. Today, it is me. Time to win! Fellow daoists, if you still don''t go all out at this time, can you still let go of these demon gods? " "Not bad." Dressed in white, the six-spirited elder, who looks soft, weak, pure and beautiful, spoke cleanly: "Everyone, please work together to kill the demon gods and make me immortal." Not only the Supreme Elders of the Royal Beast Sect were ecstatic at this time, but the Supreme Elders of other factions were also excited. The ancestors of the tortoise spirit broke through the realm and achieved the golden immortal, then they could have an overwhelming advantage and win the war in one fell swoop. From then on, the resources of this realm have not been allowed to be given to them. "The disciples of all factions obeyed the order and tried their best to kill the demon army!" There is a voice from the heavenly elders of the Royal Beast Sect: "Now my ancestor of the tortoise spirit proves Dao Jinxian, with the power of the ancestor Jinxian, it is enough to suppress all demon gods, today is the day of decisive battle, kill me, kill the demon. The clan is terrified, killing them **** rivers, killing them!" The elder of the Five Poison Cult Sky Spider shouted: "All the Five Poison Cult disciples follow the order, release all the Gu worms, and drown the demon army. Today I will let the blood of the demon clan to feed our Gu worms, with the bones of the demon clan. Forged my reputation as the Five Poison Cult!" The ancestor of the fire is even more wild: "Where I teach my disciples, I will strike out in an all-round way, let these devil cubs see if their demon flames are mighty, or the flames of our fire sect are powerful, set up a fiery battle array, give me these The demons burned to ashes." The relatively feminine voice of the five ghosts and heavenly kings of the Yuguizong seemed extremely excited at this time: "The disciples of the Yuguizong, set up a huge array of thousands of ghosts, encircle and suppress the demon masters, and behead the demon army. Hahaha, fellow daoists of all factions remember to leave me the corpse of the strong demon clan for refining the corpse, but dont let the Gu worms even the bone frame like the Five Poison Sect, and dont let the monks who study the fire sect. The corpse burned out, this is a waste! After this battle, disciples of all factions can bring the corpses of the strong demon clan to my Yuguizong territory. We are willing to exchange resources for those corpses, and we will certainly not let you suffer. " When these people passed their words back, they immediately aroused the fighting spirit in the hearts of all the disciples. The ancestor of the tortoise spirit actually proclaimed the Immortal Golden Immortal at this juncture, which none of the disciples had expected. However, this news is good news for every monk in the alliance to boost morale and encourage people. In addition, the supreme elders of all factions shouted out, letting the disciples attack in an all-round way to meet the demon army. They must complete their efforts in one battle and completely defeat these demon army and win the victory. Therefore, the morale of the monk alliance is high, the momentum is domineering, the magic weapons are all out, the magic charms are all over the sky, and they rushed towards the other party with a monstrous killing intent. On the other hand, the morale of the demon army is low, and the fighting spirit is far less powerful than when it was in the previous battle. After all, they all heard the shouts of the elders, and saw the morale of the other party rising. They even witnessed the powerful power of the ancestors of the turtle spirit breaking the world barrier from outside the sky. Although the eyesight of ordinary demons was not enough to see the figure of the turtle spirit ancestors, they saw a huge gap suddenly torn apart in the extremely high sky. It felt as if the sky was torn apart and a big hole was stabbed. And when the ancestor of the tortoise spirit entered the Chiyan Demon Realm, because he was carrying a complete power of the great power that did not belong to this world, the world''s will was fighting back frantically, and countless blood-colored lightning bombarded the past, trying to kill the old turtle. Zu out of this world again. At the same time, the will of the world is constantly warning, and all demons are inevitably affected by the will of the world, and their mood has become heavy. More importantly, the Demon God on their side did not speak out and did not support them, which made the Demon Warriors at the bottom panic. Even though they are dozens of times more than the other in number, they are far inferior to the other''s morale. In particular, the three leading sects are all means. The ambassador of the Royal Beast Sect has countless beasts of beasts that are the first to attack the demon army. The weakest of these beasts have the strength of intermediate beasts. Among them, there are countless high-level beasts. Under the impact of these monsters, the demon army with low morale in front was the first to plunge into chaos. Immediately afterwards, hundreds of millions of Gu worms from the Five Poison Sect came over. They did not choose to attack the demon army in the same direction as the Royal Beast Sect, because the number of armies composed of countless demon tribes is too large, and the camp is too large, and their five poisonous sects are not suitable for other sect monks. Joining hands in a melee, otherwise it might happen that a monk is attacked by a bloodthirsty gu. I have to say that the hundreds of millions of Gu worms of the Five Poison Sect are really terrifying, and the ordinary demons dont know how to deal with these Gu worms, even if soon some demons will raise the magic shield under the command of the strong. , While also continuously casting magic to kill Gu worms. But there are too many Gu worms, and many of them are cultivated with the resources of this world. Some special Gu worms have a certain degree of immunity to magic, so there will be a large number of Gu worms soon. The insect pounced on the magic shield and gnawed frantically, and even gnawed the magic shield out of cracks at a speed visible to the naked eye, and was about to be gnawed through the defense. On the other hand, the monks of the Yuguizong set up a huge array of thousands of ghosts and mists, and shrouded an area of ??three hundred li in a gray mist, making it difficult to distinguish between the north and the south of the demons. , And even the phenomenon of ghosts hitting the wall appeared. Countless demons were confused by the magic of ghosts, feeling as if they were trapped in a gray world, and the surrounding demons were invisible. Then, before they could react, a huge number of corpse refiners appeared in front of them like flying. Many of these corpses were refined from the corpses of powerful demons. Zombies are inherently as strong as iron, and swords are hard to damage, and they don''t know the pain and fear death. And many zombies made from the sacrifices of powerful demons have hard scales, horns, claws and fangs, and even long tails and wings. After being made into zombies, they are more than ordinary human corpses. Good at fighting. Especially those zombies refined by the powerful Winged Demon clan flew through the air one by one, specifically culling those demon clan wizards who could see through ghosts and blindfold their eyes. The decisive battle began with the shouts of the elders of the various factions. At the moment when the monk alliance and the demon army contacted, countless blood soared and countless lives fell. The once tyrannical warrior of the Demon Race became a corpse under the attack of the overwhelming monsters, gu worms, ghosts and zombies. The bones of the earth. Even the disciple of Yuguizong, at this moment, can no longer leave the whole body of the strong demon clan. Compared to the victory of the decisive battle, a few corpses are not important. As long as they can capture this world and want nothing, it is impossible for them to be merciful at this time. If they are scrupulous about this and that, they will instead. Tie hands and feet, causing one''s own casualties. Therefore, the disciples of Yuguizong started to appear more and more fierce. Although the number of cultivators is far less than that of the demon army, the three major factions are heterogeneous, because the number of beasts, gu worms, and ghosts they manipulate is many times higher than that of cultivators, plus their morale at this time. Ruhong, so even if the number of people is relatively small, they still take the initiative to attack, and the fighting spirit is full. Although the number of demons is large, it is impossible to overwhelm them all. After all, the battlefield is so big, they can only rely on their numerical superiority and are not afraid of sacrifice for a while, no matter how much they die, they will have a steady stream of demons replenished in, and it is impossible for dozens of demons to besiege a monk. Just as the two sides were fighting like a raging fire, above the sky in the distance, the elders of all factions also shouted together and rushed forward. They have to entangle their opponents, and after the turtle spirit ancestors arrive, they can completely win. Because it''s time for the big decisive battle to be completely settled, even the elder Kongkong, who has been sitting in the back for a long time, is now driving the cave sky fortress. He intends to rely on the power of Dongtian Fortress to forcefully crush several demon gods, so that his own victory will come earlier. However, before participating in the battle of immortals and demons, the elder Kongkong first got all the cultivators inside the cave world. Regardless of whether it is a monk who does not know the external situation in retreat, or those monks in the back to ensure logistics such as spirit pills, refining tools, and talisman, and monks who stay in the cave to guard their homes, or do business in the market. They were all taken out together, thrown to the back of the battlefield of the alliance factions, and let them participate in this battle on their own. Now that the day of the decisive battle has come, there is no need for them to stay behind. The number of monks is far less than the demons. Of course, at this time, all monks in the cave must be brought out to participate in the war. Win, suppress the world, and set the universe! If you lose, the whole army will be defeated, leaving those people behind will not be able to make a comeback. Of course, their chances of losing are extremely small. Not to mention that the ancestor of the tortoise spirit has been promoted to the golden immortal, and he can come to the battle only when he completely frees himself from the entanglement of the will of the world. Even now, with the participation of the elder Kongkong, the immortals can occupy the top and defeat the opponent. The real trouble is the inner sect elders and disciples of each faction. After all, the number of them is far less than the opponent, although they can still maintain their passionate fighting will, they can fight and kill the enemy with passion. But their true essence will be consumed, and their combat power will weaken. As time goes by, if the elders of too high cannot completely defeat the demon **** within a certain period of time, defeat the fighting will of the demon army, once the monks are depleted Too much, you can only give up offense and become defense. Therefore, the supreme elders of all factions also displayed all their abilities at this time. Powerful celestial tools were sacrificed, various tyrannical abilities and Taoism were released, and various attack methods were endless. But after all, the demon gods exist in the same realm as the immortals. Although their methods do not have as many methods as monks, they have gradually adapted to the various methods of these monks after dozens of fierce battles over the past few years. It is difficult to defeat them in a short time. Unless the ancestors of the tortoise spirit enter the battlefield immediately, with the powerful strength and tenacious vitality of the demon gods, it will be difficult to be killed immediately even if they are severely injured. Qin Feng, like many cultivators of various factions who were originally practicing in retreat, was stunned by the elder Kong Kong who interrupted his cultivation and threw it out. Anyway, none of them are currently being promoted, and they are not afraid that something will happen. Qin Feng and the others appeared at the back of the battlefield abruptly, and they were all shocked after seeing the battle ahead. The battlefield where you can''t see the head at a glance, the scene of fierce battle between countless monks and a larger number of demons made them a little dazed. Have they been in retreat for the past few decades? Otherwise, how could such a fierce battle suddenly break out! Looking at this situation, it was countless times more intense than when they had just invaded this world. In the extreme distance, many battles between the Supreme Elders and the Demon Gods were even more violent landslides, dry rivers, and void collapse. Fortunately, those strong men have consciously stayed away from the battlefield below, otherwise they would really be affected by their battles, and they would easily be able to obliterate the large army of demons and the disciples of the monk alliance. The immortals disdain to directly attack the demons at the bottom level, and because of the unspoken rules of the practice world, most of the immortals are also unwilling to contaminate too many killings. This will allow the disciples below to kill the demon army. . The reason why the demon gods are reluctant to do this is mainly because the number of the demon army is dozens of times more than that of the monk alliance. If their battle spreads to the battlefield below, the real losses are still mixed by them. Mozu. However, what attracted Qin Feng''s attention the most was not the melee ahead, nor the battle between the supreme elders and the demon gods in the distance, but the scene above the sky. The countless blood-colored lightnings that almost covered the entire sky slammed toward a crack frantically, and the huge rumbling sound resounded through the world, as if the end of the world had arrived. "what is that?" Many monks who had just appeared asked suspiciously. "It''s very similar to the time when Dongtian Fortress entered this world, but it seems that the strength of the world will of the Red Flame Demon Realm to counterattack is stronger than when it first resisted the Dongtian Fortress?" Another monk looked at the battlefield ahead and couldn''t help muttering to himself: "How can this be done like a decisive battle?" Their voices were full of doubts. After all, according to the previous predictions of the various factions, at least there is still a war of several decades to be fought. According to common sense, there should not be such a large-scale battle now. As for the Demon Race, they are more willing to disperse the monks of various factions, so that they can send a large number of Demon Race elite to siege. "This is the decisive battle!" An elder of the Royal Beast Sect who was sent to control them flew in from the front and shouted: "Today, the elder of the Royal Beast Sect, the elder Turtle Spirit, has proclaimed immortality in the void outside the domain and achieved the golden immortal. It is our full capture. This side of the world day! Now the ancestor of the tortoise spirit is making every effort to open the world''s barriers and cracks, breaking through the barriers of the world''s will, as long as the ancestor can completely enter this world, with the power of the ancestor''s golden fairy, he can easily suppress all demon gods. Fellow Daoists, there is no decisive battle at this time, but when will we wait! Now that the monks of various factions have formed a battle formation and are fighting with the demon army, it is not good for you to break in rashly, so as not to cause chaos in the battle formation, and then you will be under my command to encircle and kill the slippery fish behind the battle formation. After the ancestors of the tortoise spirit enter this world completely and suppress the fierce power of the demon gods, we will fully attack and chase and defeat the demon army. We also hope that all fellow daoists will fight the enemy bravely. Prestige. " Insert a sentence, [\\mi\\mi\\reading\\app\\\\] Its really good, its worth installing, even Android and Apple phones support it! "what?" "The turtle spirit ancestor of the Royal Beast Sect has been promoted to the Golden Immortal?" All the monks of all factions were shocked for a while, in an uproar. However, immediately followed by endless ecstasy. "It''s no wonder that the decisive battle is now underway. It turns out that our side has produced a golden fairy!" "Hahaha...great, fellow daoists, I will wait to kill the enemy together, but after today''s battle, we will be able to return to the Southern Territory with countless resources For a while, the scene becomes more and more chaotic. Up. However, the Inner Sect elder of the Royal Beast Sect who was in charge of managing these monks didn''t care. Instead, he laughed loudly: "Well, fellow daoists, gather together with your sects, led by the inner gate elders who stayed behind The team kills!" Qin Feng also woke up from the previous awkward state. I rub, the ancestor of the turtle spirit has been promoted? Even if he had been mentally prepared, he had explored in other worlds and learned that all races and major churches had some prophets, he was guessing that his ancestors were likely to learn from those methods to innovate and break the barriers. Levels. But he didn''t expect this ancestor to advance so quickly! Soon, Qin Feng became excited too. Although elder Kong Kong interrupted his retreat because of the sudden eruption of this decisive battle, he has not been able to fully comprehend the methods of his future cultivation, but after this period of comprehension and cultivation, it also allowed him to cultivate. In order to be more condensed, the cultivation base that was originally promoted due to the refining of the dragon spirit fruit has also been precipitated, making his strength a bit stronger than before. At this time, after hearing the words of the elder, Qin Feng immediately flew in the direction of the other side with the other disciples of the Royal Beast Sect, and followed the elder to besieged and killed those demons who were lucky enough to escape the beheading by the previous monks. warrior. Countless cultivators rushed in blood, fighting frantically, and could not wait to kill all the demons in a battle and completely occupy the Chiyan Demon Realm. In fact, no monk is not excited. As long as they can win the war, they can brag to their fellow practitioners after they return to the Southern Territory. The monks of their alliance have captured the middle world in just a few years. This is unique among all the sects that are attacking another world! Chapter 359： 1 defeated Above the sky, at the cracks in the barrier of the world. A translucent shadow of a tortoise shell appeared outside the ancestor of the tortoise spirit. There are countless mysterious runes circulating in the phantom, evolving all kinds of defensive supernatural powers to resist the squeezing of the will of the world, and resist the bombardment of the endless **** thunder. At this time, the ancestor of the tortoise spirit is tall and straight. Although his beard and hair are all gray, he does not have the image of a clear old man, and he is not half old. The originally slightly curved back is straight and two big hands are pulling the world barrier. On both sides of the crack, regardless of the crazy impact of the will of the world, an extremely tyrannical force broke out, forcibly pushing the world barrier to both sides. And his figure is projected into the world, and in the eyes of those powerful and capable of seeing the world''s barriers, he only feels that the ancestors of the tortoise spirit are tall and majestic like a **** at this time. "Duh!" A soft drink came from the mouth of the ancestor of the tortoise spirit, and the translucent tortoise shell outside the ancestor''s body suddenly appeared innate gossip phantoms, and as the gossip phantoms turned for a while, suddenly burst out a powerful rule. Force, forcibly stopped the countless Scarlet Thunder in the void. Then he took advantage of the moment when there was no interference from the **** thunder, his whole body burst out, with a click, he completely tore the crack in the world barrier, from the crack into a big hole of hundreds of meters long, and then calmly stepped into the world. internal. Rumbling... The World Will exploded once again, dispelling the power of the Tortoise Ancestor''s law that imprisoned the Scarlet Thunder, and the endless thunder fell towards the Tortoise Ancestor. But at this time, the ancestor of the tortoise spirit has already entered the world. When he used most of his power to tear the world barrier, the Scarlet Thunder did not hurt him. What''s more, now he has entered, without the burden of the world barrier. The strength that the ancestor of the tortoise spirit can exert will only be stronger. When he overcame this wave of attacks, World Will found that it was impossible to kill this strong man who forcibly broke into the world, so he had no choice but to retreat. But the will of the world is not doing nothing, on the contrary, it does more than ever. The huge will of the world descended on those demon gods and some powerful demon gods, which not only made the strength of those demon gods stronger, but also caused several powerful demon gods who were already not far from the realm of demon gods to directly advance and break through. Become a demon. If it weren''t for the great masters of Ning Wuxu and their primordial spirit realm among the cultivators of all factions, and they all had their own tyrannical magic weapons and supernatural powers, it was really possible that they would be defeated by the army of the demon gods and alliance cultivators who suddenly advanced. However, Ning Wuxu and the others are only in the Primordial Divine Realm after all. It is fine to resist these newly promoted demon gods for a short time. After all, there is a gap in life level between them and the demon god, and a gap between the laws of heaven. Before becoming a celestial path, whether it is a cultivator of the Purple Mansion or the realm of the primordial spirit, although they have begun to contact with the power of the law, they can also use the law to use the law to display more powerful magical spells, but at this time the Dao law that the monks are exposed to is virtual. , Only after becoming an immortal, can you come into contact with the real rules of heaven. And because those demon gods are in their world and protected by the will of the world, they can borrow more power from the rules and exert a stronger combat power. What''s more, now the world will feel the crisis, and they have let go of more rules and powers, so that the combat power of these demon gods is at least 30% stronger than before. At this time, the extraordinarily powerful demon gods who are fighting against the elders of the sky spider, the five ghosts, and the others, the strength of their luck is even more frightening. If the elders of the sky spiders are not strong enough to drive out the world will add to them I am afraid that they will be frustrated everywhere when they fight against the devil. It is very likely that a small mistake will cause them to suffer big damage. Obviously, the will of the world is also a bit crazy because of the powerful ancestors of the tortoise spirit breaking into the world. However, no matter how crazy the will of the world is, everything will be in vain in the face of the immortal Jinxian''s tyrannical strength. When the ancestor of the turtle spirit appeared in the sky above the alliance war, the new demon gods immediately gave up and continued to suppress Ning Wuxu and other Yuanshen realm cultivators, and turned and flew towards the fairy demon battlefield. With the appearance of the ancestor of the turtle spirit, the morale of the monks immediately rose, and the fighting spirit was high. On the contrary, the morale of the demon army is low, and there are many more powerful demon people who feel the heavenly power of the turtle spirit ancestors are frightened and panicked. Fortunately, the ancestor of the tortoise spirit held his own identity, and he didn''t even bother to take action against the demons who hadn''t become a demon god, so he just flew over the sky where the two sides were fighting, and by the way scared away the few demon gods who had just been promoted. "Ancestor is invincible!" Suddenly, I don''t know which Inner Sect elder of the Royal Beast Sect was yelling, his voice vibrated and spread throughout the battlefield. This loud shout instantly aroused the heart of all the cultivators of all factions of the alliance, and they all shouted one after another. "Ancestor is invincible!" "Ancestor is invincible!" "Ancestor is invincible!" The sound was louder than heavier, shocking in the sky above this battlefield, not only dispelled the negative influence brought by the world will, but also made all the monks'' murderous intent and war intent boiling! Although the demons on the opposite side breathed a sigh of relief after seeing the tortoise spirit ancestor flying away, their mood did not improve at all. At this moment, I heard the roar of the monks again, and my heart became more restless. In fact, when the powerhouses of the various races of the Demon World saw the turtle spirit ancestors breaking through the barriers of the world, they had already guessed their fate and knew that their side was likely to usher in a big defeat. But what can they do? Unless you surrender to the human race, you can only bite the bullet and fight. After all, there are still so many demon gods fighting, and the demon gods have not completely failed, they cannot retreat. It''s just that the current demon army is very passive, especially the strong ones in the army. At this time, they no longer focus on killing the enemy, but thinking about how to save their lives. There are even many strong ones who are quietly thinking about it. Retreat. On the other side, when the figure of the ancestor of the tortoise spirit appeared on the edge of the fairy and demon battlefield, the elders of all factions were suddenly excited. "Hahaha..." Fire Ancestor fought with the demon **** on the opposite side and let out a hearty laugh: "Congratulations to brother Guiling Dao for his proof of immortality and achievement of the golden immortal. From then on, Dao brother can live with the world. I really envy me. ." "Congratulations to fellow Guiling Daoist for proving Dao Jinxian!" "Congratulations to Senior Gui Ling for proving Dao Jinxian!" The elders of all factions expressed their congratulations. Some of them have a long history of immortals and Gui Ling ancestors have known each other a long time ago, so they are friends with the Gui Ling ancestors, and those who later became immortal sects are too elders, such as Wuyinmen, etc. The Supreme Elder of the Xiaozongmen who only had a few thousand years of age can only call the ancestor of the turtle spirit. After all, the ancestors of the tortoise spirit are not only tens of thousands of years older than them, but their cultivation strength is much more tyrannical than theirs. How dare they talk to the ancestors of the tortoise spirits. "Haha, Dao Fellow Agni is polite, fellow Daoists are polite." The ancestor of the turtle spirit smiled slightly. Although he was also delighted that he broke through the shackles of the Golden Immortal, he was a superman of wisdom after all, with a calm temperament, and soon suppressed his joy: "Dear friends, now that the poor Dao has been promoted successfully, this time The expedition will also come to an end. From now on, we and the sects still need to support each other, and you still need to work harder in the future." "The ancestors are polite." A small sect, the Supreme elder hurriedly complimented: "I waited for all sects to have been with the Royal Beast Sect for many years. Since we have formed an alliance with the Royal Beast Sect, I will definitely advance and promote with the Royal Beast Sect in the future. The ancestors will help us a lot in the future, so that we will not be unable to keep up with the footsteps of the Royal Beast Sect." "Yeah yeah!" Many supreme elders of various factions have all agreed: "This time I expedition to the Red Flame Demon Realm with the Royal Beast Sect, I have benefited a lot from the sect. Now the senior turtle spirit has advanced to the Golden Immortal, and the Royal Beast Sect has a solid foundation. After obtaining the resources of this world, the strength will surely increase by leaps and bounds, and in the future, you will have to rely on the Royal Beast Sect to take care of it a lot." Obviously, these supreme elders also knew the gap between their own sect and the royal beast sect. Some small sects have only one of them who can achieve immortality. Even the Agni sect of the ancestors of the fire, there are only five or six immortals. To be honest, if it were not for the Royal Beast Sect, more low-level monks would be required to do it. The thugs, apart from the Yuguizong and the Five Poison Sects, where are their sects qualified to form an alliance with the Yu Beastzong on an expedition. Now that the ancestors of the tortoise spirit have successfully advanced, the strength of the Royal Beast Sect has greatly increased. If they dont seize the opportunity to hug their thighs, I am afraid that in the next long time, their strength will not be improved much, but will Was surpassed one by one by other sects. Because as more and more sects in the big world of Biluo choose to expedition to all realms in the void and plunder more resources to return, the entire spiritual world will have an extraordinary prosperity. At that time, the small and medium sects who do not have the strength to expedition to other worlds alone, or hold together to keep warm , Or it can only be attached to the major sects, like now, follow to fight the other world. Although they are weak and will suffer heavy losses in the war, as long as they win in the end, the benefits will be enough to make up for all losses, and they will also allow them to train more disciples. What''s more, this time the battle has only passed the initial stage. The monks'' alliance has just seized a large area, and then began to disperse their hands and fall into a stalemate state of fighting for the land. They are all ready to sacrifice most of their disciples. As a result, with the testimony of the ancestors of the turtle spirit, the war was directly pushed to the final moment of decisive battle. After this battle, they will have the upper hand and win the victory, and most of the small and medium sects'' losses are not too heavy, which is simply a big profit. If they don''t choose to surround the Royal Beast Sect in the future, but instead choose to abandon the alliance, it is a problem with their brains. So when the ancestors of the tortoise spirit revealed the tone of maintaining the alliance in the future, the supreme elders of the various factions would of course not have any opinions, and they all agreed. Even the ancestors of the fire nodded their heads, looking forward to the head of the Royal Beast Sect. Fire ancestor is very self-aware, saying that he has not yet been promoted to the Golden Immortal. Even if he has been promoted, his brain is not as bright as the tortoise ancestor. Instead of being alone outside and recklessly suffering, it is better to act with the Royal Beast Sect. The Beast Sect does not cheat him, and the Fire Sect will also become stronger with the benefits. And after the ancestor of the tortoise spirit is promoted, his ability to defer the secrets of heaven will definitely be more powerful. The ancestor of the fire also wants to ask the ancestor of the tortoise spirit to give him some pointers to help him break through the realm of cultivation. As for the Five Poison Sect and Yuguizong, there is nothing else to say. They themselves have been allies of the Royal Beast Sect for many years. They have supported each other since the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, and have joined hands against the enemy many times. They are close to each other, and there will be no single flying. The ancestor of the tortoise spirit saw everyone expressing their opinions that he had achieved his expected effect, so he laughed: "It''s so good, haha, now the poor Dao is promoted to the Golden Immortal, and he is looking for one or two opponents to try. Step back and let me pick up your opponent." While he was speaking, he stepped into the air and flew towards the fire ancestor. The reason why he chose Agni ancestor first, he also intends to buy the heart of this ancestor, and firmly bind Agni ancestor to the chariot of Royal Beast Sect. After all, the ancestors of Agni still have the potential. After the expedition outside the territory, after broadening his horizons, he may have an epiphany and become a golden immortal when he will be a big help. "it is good!" The ancestor of Agni utterly agreed and stopped and backed away: "I am about to see some immortal golden immortal methods." "Hehe, that fellow Taoist should be optimistic." The ancestor of the tortoise spirit chuckled, he had come to the front, raised his palm and patted the opposite demon god. In an instant, a palm of the size of a thousand feet appeared, and the palm of the palm was textured into hundreds of millions of runes, which contained infinite suppression power, and headed toward the demon **** suppressed with immense power. call! Before the big hand came, the fierce wind blowing the demon god''s robe underneath hunted, and the hair was floating. Feeling the huge power of the big hand above, the devil''s face is ugly. However, at this time, he was blessed by the will of Heaven, and he also reached a strength comparable to the peak of Xuanxian. Although he felt that he might not be against the opponent, he should be able to entangle for a while. If during this time, the other demon gods blessed by the will of the heavens were able to severely injure the opponents, they would still be able to resume the previous confrontation. Thinking of this, the Demon God suddenly yelled, and the wide double-edged battle axe in his hand chopped out an incomparably powerful Demon Qi Light Blade, and slashed towards the upper palm. He wants to break the upper palm and then entangle the other person to prevent this guy called the ancestor of the turtle spirit from dealing with the demon gods of average strength. Only soon, his face changed. Because the light blade of the giant axe he cleaved only slightly blocked the big hand above, and was smashed by that big hand. The Demon God was shocked and was about to flee the place, when suddenly he saw the rune in the palm of his upper hand change for a while, and then the space around him was tight, and the square space was blocked by the opponent, and he was completely trapped here. Unless the demon **** breaks the space blockade forcibly, otherwise he can only take the palm of the turtle spirit ancestor. The Demon God was shocked and angry, but he didn''t believe that he could not even take a blow from his opponent with such a tyrannical strength. So he yelled again, and his whole body was boiling with magic energy, ready to resist. However, when the palm of his hand really fell, the demon **** was finally determined, and he really couldn''t stop the palm of the turtle spirit ancestor. Hearing a bang, the body of the demon **** fell and was directly shot on the ground by the slap of the ancestor of the turtle spirit. There was a loud bang, and the earthquake trembled, directly showing a huge handprint with a radius of ten thousand feet. And the demon god, lying in the middle of his handprint, spurting blood, his face was blank and panic. When he really collided with the palm of the turtle spirit ancestor, he really saw the strength of the immortal realm powerhouse. The ancestor of the tortoise spirit is also different from the ordinary immortal realm of the void. He is an immortal monk, who is proficient in countless secrets, and is not comparable to the ordinary devil. In the palm of his hand, hundreds of millions of runes changed and evolved. At the moment of contact with the power of the demon god, he deduced the various weaknesses of the demon god, and directly slapped the devil **** into serious injuries. . As a result, all the demon gods who were immediately shocked were frightened! Chapter 360： Full click The ancestor of the tortoise spirit wounded a powerful upper demon **** under the palm of his hand, and immediately drew all the demon gods to fear. Even the supreme elders of various factions couldn''t help but look dumbfounded. Of course they knew how powerful Jinxian was, but they didn''t expect that the ancestor of the tortoise spirit would be able to hit each other badly. Especially the Agni ancestor, the corners of his mouth twitched. You know, before the ancestor of the tortoise spirit came, he fought fiercely with the upper demon for a long time, and has never been able to tell the victory or defeat. Now its good, that guy was actually shot on the ground by the slap of the ancestor of the tortoise spirit, isnt that right? Saying that he would be hit hard by the ancestor of the turtle spirit? But after thinking about it, he shook his head again. Although the ancestor of the turtle spirit was powerful, he couldn''t even take a single blow. The reason why the Demon God was defeated by the Turtle Spirit Ancestor so quickly was mainly because the Demon God didnt know enough about the methods of the Golden Immortal. If the Fire Ancestor was replaced, even if he couldnt resist the Tortoise Spirit Ancestors palm, he still had a way to escape. . Although the Immortal Jinxian was tyrannical, he could easily defeat Xuanxian, but it was not that easy to kill a Xuanxian. At the very least, the ancestor of the fire was full of confidence in his fire escape technique. He felt that if the ancestor of the tortoise spirit did not arrange other means to set up an ambush as long as he used the method of fire escape, the ancestor of the tortoise spirit should not be able to keep him. . After all, what the ancestor of the tortoise spirit is really good at is the means of deducing the secret, not the speed. "The ancestor''s power!" After seeing this scene, an elder of the Royal Beast Sect couldn''t help but yell, and then directed the tiger under his feet to directly pounce on the opposite demon **** who was slowed down because of his fright. There was a faint smile on the corner of the turtle spirit''s mouth, which was obviously very satisfied with the power of the previous palm. The use of the deduction method in the fighting method is indeed infinite. Originally, if he defeated the upper demon **** with his tyrannical strength, he would have to spend a lot of effort, but the demon **** didnt understand his methods and actually dared to confront him, and then combined with his own deduction, he instantly calculated the opponents weakness. This can easily defeat it. Seeing that the demon **** was about to get up from the palm print, where would the ancestor of the turtle spirit give him this opportunity? The so-called taking advantage of his illness to kill him, since he has been severely wounded, he will directly kill the demon god, and by the way, it will also consume some world will and weaken some demon aura. Thinking of this, the ancestor of the tortoise spirit stretched out his hand again, and patted the demon **** below one after another, and the extremely heavy force instantly hit the demon **** who had not yet reacted. Not far away, a high-ranking demon **** who was fighting against the elder of the sky spider suddenly broke out, repelled the elder of the sky spider, and then volleyed towards the ancestor of the turtle spirit, trying to save the demon **** who was suffering a heavy blow. They have fallen into a disadvantage. If the ancestor of the turtle spirit kills a high-ranking demon god, they will completely lose the power of a battle. Elder Sky Spider was furious, and was about to use his supreme magical powers to stop the demon god, but saw the turtle spirit ancestor smile and wave at him: "It''s okay, let him come over, ancestor I will send them on the road today! Sky Spider, you and Fellow Daoists join forces to deal with other demon gods, and end this war as soon as possible, otherwise the time will only make the little guys behind them lose more. " "it is good." Seeing that the ancestor of the turtle spirit wanted to help him resist his opponent, the elder Tian Spider would naturally not object. Now the world will continue to improve the strength of those demon gods, let him fight with the upper demon god, winning or losing is not yet known, let alone beheading the opponent, but with the tortoise spirit ancestor Jinxian, as long as the opponent is not eager to escape, kill him. It''s much simpler. In fact it is the same. Seeing the ancestor of the tortoise spirit slammed his sleeves, a tortoise shell of a thousand feet high suddenly appeared on his body. The innate gossip runes flowed on the tortoise shell, blocking the attack of the demon **** who came over. After fighting for a while, the ancestor of the turtle spirit displayed a supreme magical power, forcibly imprisoning the demon **** for a moment. And at this moment of effort, the huge turtle shell suddenly enveloped the demon **** inside the turtle shell, and then suddenly shrank without waiting for the demon **** to escape, this upper demon **** didn''t even have the chance to break free, so he was firmly fixed. Suppression included. The ancestor of the tortoise spirit stretched out his hand and took the tortoise shell, which had been reduced to the size of a fist, into his hands. Watching the tortoise shell was still trembling, of course he knew that the demon was still attacking frantically inside the tortoise shell, trying to break free from the shell. The suppression. "Humph!" The ancestor of the tortoise spirit hummed, and the aura in his hand was released, and the texture of the innate gossip on the back of the tortoise shell was immediately circulated. A huge force was transmitted to the inside of the tortoise shell, and the demon **** was completely refined with the power of innate gossip. . And below, the upper demon **** on the ground hadn''t waited to get up, suddenly a huge tortoise foot was found in the void, and it stepped on the demon god''s body, and several times, the devil had already suffered. The badly injured demon **** stepped on the devil''s body burst and died tragically on the spot. The dignified upper demon **** actually fell to the point of being trampled to death. This scene made all the demon gods who saw him feel endless sadness. Is it really going to be defeated today? The existence of the demon **** who trampled to death was the dragon ao of a different animal raised by the ancestor of the tortoise spirit. This dragon''s Ao is also in the realm of Xuanxian. It is not only unparalleled in defense, but also extremely powerful. After stepping on that demon god, he immediately opened a mouth full of fangs, and pointed his long neck toward the distance. A new demon **** bites away. The newly promoted Demon God was also unlucky. He had just been promoted. Before he could enjoy the power of becoming a Demon God, he was taken by Long Ao and directly bit this guy who had just become a lower Demon God into two pieces. After killing the newly promoted demon god, Long Ao opened his mouth, and a huge stream of water spewed out like a big river. The heavy one-yuan heavy water brought boundless pressure, and was not far away with an elder of the Royal Beast Sect. The demon **** of fighting method fought. On the other hand, the elders of the sky spider and the ancestors of the fire both joined forces, and did not help the five ghosts and elders to deal with the upper demon gods who were fighting with them, but frequently shot at the middle and even lower demon gods. After they killed three or five demon gods one after another, the immortals began to take advantage in number, and immediately began a strong counterattack. At this time, the ancestor of the tortoise spirit had already arrived near the demon **** who was fighting the five ghosts with an extremely powerful aura. He didn''t care about the rules of fighting alone. He just flicked his sleeves when the opponent was dealing with the five ghosts, and it extended indefinitely, like a snake wandering in the air, regardless of the devil''s defensive means to resist his attack. It directly surrounded the demon gods and tied them together with his defensive shield into zongzi. Then I saw the big ball wrapped in layers of sleeves constantly undulating, bulging from time to time in all directions, and violent waves of magical energy were continuously transmitted. It was a crazy attack from the Demon God inside, trying to break the sleeves of the ancestor of the turtle spirit and escape. But the strength difference between him and the ancestor of the turtle spirit is too far, since he has been trapped, how can the ancestor of the turtle spirit give him a chance to escape! Before the demon **** broke free from the shackles of his sleeves, the eyes of the ancestor Turtle Spirit flashed, and two small innate gossip patterns appeared in his pupils, one yin and one yang, rotating forward and backward, but one Gossip about pros and cons. Then the two innate gossip patterns flew directly out of his eyes, and instantly sealed the demon **** inside, like a huge grinding disc, crushing and grinding the demon **** in the positive and negative gossip, forcibly giving this upper demon **** The crushed pieces were torn apart, and flesh and blood became mud. On the other side, the face of the upper demon **** who was entangled and fighting with the six elders changed wildly. With the arrival of the ancestors of the tortoise spirit, he was the only one of the few high-ranking demon gods on their side. How could this not make him afraid? Frightened, the demon **** immediately did not dare to fight again, and at the expense of all his magic power, he forced the Six Spirit Elder and her tyrannical spirit beasts back, and then did not even say hello to the other demon gods, turned and fled. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to fight these fairies. Otherwise, if you continue to fight, don''t say you can''t see any hope of winning, but if you hesitate a little, he will be killed by the ancestor of the turtle spirit. Even if the ancestors of the tortoise spirit did not do anything, the elders of the sky spiders who were free would swarm and kill him. Seeing his opponent fleeing, the elder Liu Ling frowned, feeling greatly unhappy. This is the last high-ranking demon god, as long as he is killed, the world will no longer have top combat power to resist them. As he was about to use his escape method to chase down and stop the demon **** from escaping, he suddenly heard the words of the ancestor of the turtle spirit ringing in his ears: "No need to chase, let him go." "Ancestor?" The six spirits were puzzled and turned his head to look at the ancestor of the turtle spirit: "I''m afraid there will be trouble again after letting go. After all, according to the information we have, if those demon gods are willing to pay a big price, it is possible. Invite the more powerful abyss lord in the abyss to come and help, in case..." "It''s okay." The ancestor of the tortoise spirit smiled and said: "I know their thoughts. The main reason why they didn''t call the Lords of the Abyss before to fight is mainly because they still hold the hope that they can defeat us. The Lords in the Abyss are not only powerful, but also greedy. Incomparably, once they were invited over, it was very likely that they would still occupy the magpie''s nest and forcibly occupy the Red Flame Demon Realm, so they were very cautious. Now because of my sudden promotion, I immediately advanced the decisive battle by several decades and pushed them to a dead end. After the demon **** escaped, he would definitely have the idea of ??desperately summoning the abyss lord. After all, for them, even if this world is occupied by the Abyss Lord, they will not leave a way for them, the demon gods, but if we occupy this world, all the demon gods will be beheaded. However, it is enough to let him summon, and I will take care of it. At most, I will only let them summon an abyss lord out, which happens to give us some understanding of the abyss. " The six spirit elders nodded when he heard this, and did not say anything. Instead, he directed his six great spirit beasts to encircle and kill those demon gods who had not escaped. In her opinion, the ancestors of the tortoise spirits are exhaustive, and now the proof is immortal, and the law of calculation is several times stronger than before, and the upper demon gods who escaped will definitely be unable to escape the calculations of the ancestors of the tortoise spirits. Even if they were really summoned by the opponent to a powerful abyss lord, they still have several mysterious immortals and twenty or thirty immortals, plus the turtle spirit ancestors, no matter how tyrannical the abyss lord is under their cooperation, It may be their opponent. After all, the abyss lord who can respond to the call of the red flame demon world cannot be powerful. At most, it is an abyss lord of the immortal realm. There are turtle spirit ancestors who are good at planning and deducing layout, and there are several other immortals who are good at cloth The strong of the formation, under the heavy measures, do not worry about not killing the opponent. The rest of the demon gods who were at war with the immortals in the distance saw that even the most powerful upper demon gods had escaped, but the gods were preparing to siege and kill them. Wherever these demon gods still have half the fighting spirit, they all want to get rid of their opponents. Escape from the battlefield, so all of them don''t hesitate to have the demonic energy in their bodies, and even start to stimulate their potential and try to escape. It''s just that the fighting power of the elders of the various factions originally surpassed their demon gods, but now they have an advantage in numbers, and it is even more difficult for them to escape. If it weren''t for the slightly weaker true immortals who didn''t want to fight the opponent hard at this time when they were determined to be able to win, so as not to harm them, I am afraid that it is really possible that none of the demon gods can escape. Even so, because the demon gods did not have the upper demon gods to contend with the other''s profound immortals, in the end these dozens of demon gods only had three or five severely injured demon gods reluctantly escaped, and the other demon gods were all beheaded by the immortals on the spot. For a time, blood-colored lightning slashed violently in the sky, and a rain of blood began to fall between heaven and earth. This is the will of the world who is angry and mourning the death of many demon gods. With the arrival of the ancestors of the tortoise spirits, within a short period of time, this epic battle has undergone an earth-shaking transformation. First, it crushed several high-ranking demon gods tyrannically, and then led the elders of the various factions to kill them. The ten demon gods, just relying on the few severely injured demon gods who escaped, it is no longer possible to raise much resistance. Because of the large number of deaths of the demon gods, even the luck of the demon race in this world has greatly reduced, and the resistance of the world will is also declining. In the distance, those powerful demons in the army of demons who were fighting, saw most of the deaths and injuries of the demons, their complexion changed suddenly, and they could not even take care of the war, and even their subordinates turned around and fled. This is extremely fast, for fear of being permanently left on this battlefield at a later date The actions of these powerful demons immediately triggered a chain reaction. Even the strong ran away, how dare ordinary demons stay, naturally they flee together. The defeat was formed in a short period of time! Even though there were still many fierce and daring warriors in the demon army, before they rushed to the front of the monk, they were trapped by countless demon army and they could only retreat, and there was no chance to rush. In the battle formation of the monks of all factions, endless cheers broke out. One after another, the monks burst out their most powerful combat power. Even those monks whose true essence has been depleted have swallowed various panacea. All the good medicines that were willing to swallow were also taken out, just to be able to restore their true essence as soon as possible, and to kill a few more demonic fighters, so as not to encounter too many resistances when they rule this world. At the same time, I was thinking about getting more benefits for the sect. Because this also involves the future distribution of the territory of the Red Flame Demon Realm. If their sects contribute little and dont do much, they will certainly not get much territory and resources in the future, so they will all be rushed to kill them. The demon army that has begun to rout. Qin Feng was a little dazed. This is a cross-border war, so simply won? I am afraid that any monk has been mentally prepared to fight for dozens of hundreds of years before going on the expedition. After all, they are fighting in the middle world, or the number of demon gods is more than them, and the number of demon army is more than them. Out of the medium world tens to hundreds of times. As a result, within a few years, most of the demon gods were beheaded by the alliance, and the army of hundreds of millions of demon races in front of them was so defeated! Then, the countless army of demons was actually chased by more than one million monks! Chapter 361： Misery Lord encounters the dragon Kill kill kill! It''s almost crazy. The demon army fled all the way, and the monks of all factions of the alliance chased and killed them all the way. Under the atmosphere of the demon army panic, many demon fighters had forgotten to resist, and just wanted to escape. The farther away from the human races behind, the better. The Demon Race who used to be tyrannical and never regarded the Human Race in their eyes. At this time, they were panicked like a group of sheep that encountered evil wolves. From time to time, Demon warriors who escaped behind were beheaded and countless corpses. Covered with the earth. In fact, after this battle, there were tens of millions of demons fleeing alive, but they lost their courage and they no longer dared to resist the human monks in the open. At most, there are some demons secretly secretly. Carry out a sneak attack and kill a few monks who are alone. And if their strength is not strong enough, they are likely to be killed by the monks. Because, all monks who dared to act alone were disciples of various factions with profound Taoism and powerful life-saving abilities. Qin Feng also followed in the chasing team. At the beginning, their Royal Beast Sect was still able to maintain a relatively complete formation, but as the demon army scattered and fled, when the mountains and plains were everywhere, the Royal Beast Sect also dispersed from the original formation. Under the leadership of their respective elders, hunt down the demons in different directions. Then, the veins spread out again, and a group of three to five hundred people chased them behind the demons. This chasing lasted for three days and three nights, chasing them for thousands of miles, and then they stopped chasing after the elders who stayed behind. Otherwise, the number of people is too scattered, and once the distance is too far, it is very likely that the powerful Demon Race who has been driven to desperation will summon the tribe to fight back and besiege the monks. When the monks of various factions successively gathered the bodies of countless demons along the way and collected countless trophies to gather together, on a continent very far away from the battlefield, the remaining few demons were headed by the upper demons. Under the leadership, at the cost of countless resources and souls, they set up a summoning formation, ready to summon a powerful abyss lord to help them fight against the ancestors of the turtle spirit and other immortals. The 39th floor of the abyss lord who accepted their call is indeed a powerful immortal existence. When it has not completely emerged from the space channel, a powerful breath shocked the demon gods who summoned him. Frightened. To be honest, with the mighty strength of this abyss lord, if it weren''t because the only demon gods in this world were summoning him, he would be bombarded by the will of the world just as soon as he appeared. However, since it is accepting the call of the strong in this world and passively teleporting it, of course it will not be as difficult as when the turtle spirit ancestor broke the barrier of the world before, nor will it be rejected by the will of the world. This powerful abyss lord was extremely excited, because once he entered the Chiyan Demon Realm, it also meant that he had the opportunity to include this world under his command. However, before he was excited for long, he suffered an unprecedented attack when he just got out of his body. Almost in an instant, the palace of the Demon God who summoned the Lord of the Abyss was shattered. The ancestors of the tortoise spirit led a group of elders of various factions in ambush for quite a while, and this guy was about to break free of space completely. Fettered, as the ancestor of the tortoise spirit screamed for peace, all the immortals all shot together, and countless immortal weapon magical powers directly defeated the powerful abyss lord. And the demon gods who were just waiting excitedly for the arrival of the abyss lord, saw that the turtle spirit ancestors and others had actually attacked them, and they were so scared that they were so scared that they could not care about telling the abyss lord the experience of the red flame demon world. , Fled straight away. In this way, only half of his body was left, and the Abyss Lord, who had his legs left in the space channel, was alone to bear the beatings of the immortals. Even if this abyss lord became an immortal realm powerhouse, I dont know how many years earlier than the ancestor of the tortoise spirit, but he cant hold the siege of so many immortals! After all, in addition to the ancestors of the tortoise spirit, there are also the elder Kongkong, the elders of the sky spider, the five ghosts, and the ancestors of the fire. Each of them is an extremely powerful existence. Although the strong of the ordinary immortal realm are powerful, if they simultaneously attack the five or six high-level gods, they will be injured even if they can win. Moreover, the elders of Kongkong are not ordinary mysterious immortals, and their combat power is more than ordinary. The upper gods are still tyrannical, not to mention that there are such a powerful person at the same level as the ancestor of the turtle spirit, as well as a group of immortals. How could the Lord of the Abyss, whose body had not completely broken free from the space channel, could withstand the siege of so many powerful men, but in a moment, his whole body was bruised and bruised, even the pair of curved horns on his head Was interrupted. "Asshole, the demon **** of the Chiyan Demon Realm, do you dare to trap me?" The Abyss Lord roared: "You wait, I won''t let you go." After saying these words griefly, the tyrannical abyss lord saw the immortal realm powerhouse opposite turned out two big hands to drag his body out, and he was shocked. He knew that once he entered the Chiyan Demon Realm, the spatial passage behind him would be completely closed, and he would have nowhere to escape when he wanted to. In desperation, in order to survive, he had to take the initiative to abandon his body and directly drill his soul back along the space channel. Tortoise ancestors and others dont care much that the abyss lord ran away from the soul. After all, without the body, this guy may not have the opportunity to locate this world to come to revenge when no one is summoned. The level under his hand may not be able to pass. After all, the abyss world is too chaotic, and these abyss lords men may not maintain much loyalty to them. Once they find that the abyss lords body has disappeared, only the soul and the power of the law are left. In the eyes of those powerful demons, that is The most fat flesh and blood is likely to cause the covetous heart of the great demon under his men. Even if this guy''s men failed to swallow his soul, once the news of his loss of his body was passed on to the other abyssal worlds, those abyss lords would not let him go. Through the fight with this abyss lord, the ancestor of the turtle spirit saw the breath of the abyss, saw the combat power of the abyss strong, and also obtained a half-crippled immortal abyss strong body. If this powerful flesh body were to use the refining tool, it would definitely be able to refining a top-level fairy tool. The only pity is that he failed to keep the godhead of the abyss lord, otherwise he would be able to refine an immortal fairy with a complete road. Qin Feng flew towards the distance with a team of more than a hundred monks. This team of monks was ordered to explore the terrain and find mineral veins in several magic cities in the distance, and led the team to **** them from the Suzaku line. As for Qin Feng, they just walked along the same road. It''s a distance. The demons were defeated. Although there were still several demons absconding, more than half of the Supreme elders have gone to chase the demons. Now the demons have no leader, and they are constantly evacuating backwards, so the human monks will start. Various actions were carried out drastically to explore the resources of various places and prepare for the division of territory for various factions after the war. Before leaving, Qin Feng had heard Master Ning Wuxu tell him that Elder Kong Kong had found the world node of this world and was preparing to build the gate of space. Once the space gate is completely constructed and connected with the teleportation formation in the mountain gate of the Biluo Great Worlds Royal Beast Sect, the hands of the sect and the alliance factions can continuously flow into the Chiyan Demon Realm and completely control this world. , Exploit various resources in large quantities. The reason why Qin Feng chose to go deep into the hinterland of the Demon Race that had not been occupied by the monks at this time was because he planned to find opportunities to obtain more resources. After all, after returning to the big world of Biluo, it would be difficult for him to encounter such an opportunity to obtain resources by all means. The demon refining pot is a big gold swallower. If he does not take this opportunity to get more magic crystals and various treasures of the Chiyan Demon Realm to return, he will even need to spend more thoughts and talents to activate the demon refining pot and help the spirit beasts merge their blood. Row. After all, with the promotion of the spirit beast, the aura that needs to be used will only increase. The last time I helped the Ruyi Golden Snake to fuse the blood of the Hydra, it directly consumed most of the resources he had acquired with Li Miaozhen in the first place~www .novelhall.com~ Now he can''t stand the consumption. What''s more, he still wants to get more things, and when he goes back, he will exchange for spirit stones and buy space magic weapons to integrate into the demon refining pot. In addition to what you need for cultivation, you also need to help your family. Which one does not need spirit stones? "Roar" Suddenly, just as they were passing a large mountain, they suddenly heard a deafening roar from the front, and then saw a powerful dragon flying out of the volcano ahead. This devil dragon is huge in size and has a terrifying aura. It turned out to be a super monster that can rival the monks of the law. In addition, the book-chasing app I am using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\app\\\\] cache reading, offline reading! "Human race!" The devil dragons angry voice came: "I did follow the Demon God of Dark Hell and confronted you a few years ago, but since the Demon God of Dark Hell fell, I withdrew from the battle. What do you mean by coming to the door now? Do you want me to fight to the death?" "Ok?" Elder Ling from the line of Suzaku is a valiant young man. At this time, he raised his eyebrows and looked at the magic dragon: "If you don''t tell me, I forgot it. It turns out that you are the magic dragon that blocked us. We have looked for you for a long time and haven''t found it. I didn''t expect you to come here." While talking, the elder Ling flicked his sleeve and a magic talisman was directly inspired. After all, that magic dragon is a super monster-level existence, but he is not a cultivator of Purple Mansion that can contend. In order to avoid damage to the fellow cultivator team, he would not choose to fight with the dragon now, but first send the message back to the rear and report the situation here, and then naturally there will be more powerful elders to come to help. Chapter 362： Stop pretending, Im actually a master Seeing Elder Ling''s action of sending out the Ten Thousand Miles Transmission Talisman, the tone of the Devil Dragon suddenly changed: "Are you summoning a companion to come and kill me?" It said angrily: "I don''t participate in your war anymore. If you build a nest so far away, you still have to embarrass me? Human race, retreat now, otherwise, I will think you are provoking the majesty of the great dragon race! " "Challenge the majesty of the dragon clan? Humph, even if it is really provocative, what can you do!" Elder Ling snorted coldly: "A mere dragon, even if it has some strength, how can my Royal Beast Sect be afraid that you won''t succeed? Besides, the dragon family is powerful, but how many dragons exist in the Chiyan Demon Realm, and you can represent the face of the dragon family? Now the Chiyan Demon Realm has been defeated, most of the demon gods have been cut off, and the remaining demon gods are now hiding in Tibet. They dare not show up. You are just a super demon dragon, and dare to stop me from waiting! " "What are you talking about? The devil is defeated?" When the magic dragon heard the words, he couldn''t help but startled: "Didn''t it still be evenly matched before?" "Your news is too outdated. A few days ago, my ancestor of the tortoise spirit was promoted to the Golden Immortal to prove the immortal avenue, and joined forces with the supreme elders of all factions to kill many demon gods. Now this world, we have the final say. " "Ah, is that right?" The Devil Dragons heart is full of unbelievable. I am afraid that no one can believe such a breaking news. After all, there are dozens of demon gods in this world, and no one can think of it in such a short time. The inside will be destroyed. After a daze, he reacted and asked nervously, "You are here to avenge me." "Are you an idiot?" Elder Ling unceremoniously shouted: "I didn''t see that there were ordinary disciples behind me. Could I use these ordinary disciples to surround and kill you such a super dragon?" Although Elder Ling''s tone was very unfriendly, the magic dragon was not angry. Because Human Race is so powerful now that it is qualified to talk to it like this, and even if it wants to survive in this world in the future, I am afraid that it will have to adopt an attitude that no longer opposes Human Race. Otherwise, it can only find a way to escape from this world. The Devil Dragon breathed a sigh of relief, but still asked nervously, "Since it''s not here to deal with me, what are you doing here?" "My Royal Beast Sect is acting, do I still need to report to you that I can''t make a statement?" Elder Ling sneered: "You want to know, it''s okay to tell you, this elder is ordered to **** these disciples to explore the direction of the earth and the resources of the spirit. Devil dragon, I advise you, if you don''t want to die, don''t provoke us, quickly get out of the way, we have to explore the veins and look for various spirit mines. Recommended, [\Mic\Mic\Reading\app\\] Its really good, its worth installing, after all, you can cache books and read them offline! Well, I think the fire elemental aura in this mountain is particularly strong, there should be spirit veins and spirit mines, maybe we should start exploring from this mountain. " "No!" Hearing this, the Demon Dragon roared: "You can''t explore here, you leave here immediately, otherwise I will be welcome!" "You want to expel us?" Elder Ling is worthy of the existence of the practice of fire exercises. Not only is his tone very aggressive, but his temper is also fierce. After listening to the words of the magic dragon, his anger rose in his heart: "The magic dragon, dont know the current affairs. I am really afraid of being the elder. You fail? Now this world is about to completely belong to the monks'' alliance like me, the general trend, you dare to be a car. Get back quickly, otherwise, you will surely let your leader fall today and your life will not be guaranteed! " "Only you?" The magic dragon spouted two sparks from his nose disdainfully: "You are not yet qualified." "you" Elder Ling shouted angrily: "Dragon, you really want to die? Now you dare to fight my Royal Beast Sect?" "It''s not that I want to oppose you, but this is my territory, you can''t enter." The Devil Dragon''s attitude at this time was very tough, and his toughness surprised all the monks. Could it be said that there are any secrets in this mountain, or there is a strong demon clan hidden in it, maybe, there may also be a badly injured demon lurking here? Thinking of this, Elder Ling''s face suddenly changed. If there are real demons hiding here, they really can''t search randomly. Otherwise, if you really want to find any clues, it will kill all of them. Even the demon **** who was hit hard was still a demon god, not something that a cultivator of the Purple Mansion could contend with, let alone the one hundred and tenth Golden Core Realm base-building disciple who could contend. Thinking of this, Elder Ling''s tone suddenly eased: "If that''s the case, we don''t have to go in. Say goodbye, say goodbye, let''s go now." Having said that, he waved his hand to the disciples very simply, and planned to take them to leave here. He had already made up his mind. After avoiding the sight of the Devil Dragon, he would pass a Wanli Sound Transmission Talisman back to inform the sect of the affairs. It would be better to invite a few Supreme Elders to investigate here. It''s just that he wants to leave, but the dragon behind is not happy: "Have you made up your mind to bring more people to siege me when you return?" "No, no, how could it be!" Elder Ling''s face was full of smiles, and he looked extremely sincere. But the more sincere he smiled, the more skeptical the dragon became. "You lied to me!" The Devil Dragon roared: "Your human race is the most treacherous. None of what you said is credible. You must be lying to me. After you leave here, you will bring people back soon. I understand that you human races are always full of lies, the most unreliable! " Elder Ling''s expression changed: "What do you want?" To be honest, if there were no ordinary disciples behind him, he would leave with full confidence. Although the strength of the Devil Dragon is much stronger than him, it is a super monster that can compete with the monks of the law, but as a monk who practices immortality, Elder Ling has many methods, even if he can''t fight, he has the strength to retreat. But the disciples behind him are different. I''m afraid that even the dragon''s breath can''t bear even the dragon''s breath, and they will be burnt into coke. If there are only these ordinary disciples, the key is that there is still a true disciple like Qin Feng in the team. Elder Ling knew that Qin Feng had just returned from another world and made another great contribution to the sect. Such true disciples who have made great contributions to the sect should not have any trouble, otherwise he would not know how to follow the sect after he returned. The door confessed. "Oh..." The devil dragon responded with action, and it suddenly opened its mouth full of fangs, and spewed a red dragon breath like magma, and swept toward everyone. "Bold!" Elder Ling was frightened and angry. He quickly displayed his defensive powers, guarding the disciples behind him, and shouted angrily: "When things are up to this day, you dare to blatantly attack and kill my disciple, Demon Dragon, you are looking for death. !" "Humph." The arrogant and violent voice of the magic dragon came: "It is you who are dying now." "You think you can survive by killing us." Elder Ling said coldly: "Now this world has been captured by us, you dare to kill my disciple of the Royal Beast Sect. From now on, whether you go to the sky or escape to any corner of this world, Zongmen Someone will hunt you down, endlessly! My Royal Beast Sect has countless tracking secrets, do you think you can escape the sects pursuit? " "Then I will leave this world!" The magic dragon dismissed it: "How can you know the power of the dragon clan? Do you think that we have very few magic dragons in the Chiyan Demon Realm, and you really think that this is all of my dragon clan? Hmph, although my strength has not yet reached the level of crossing the void, when our dragon migrating to the Chiyan Demon Realm left a back way, and can withdraw from this world at a critical moment. Since there are no worries, I am still afraid of your revenge. I am afraid that you will never see me again in your life. No, when I kill you, you will have no future. " As he spoke, the Devil Dragon had already flown to the front, drew a tail fiercely on Elder Ling''s defensive powers, shaking the powerful defensive shield again and again. Seeing that another blow or two would be broken by the defensive dragon, Elder Ling''s heart suddenly surged with anger: "All the disciples scattered and fled, I will contain him." As he spoke, his figure flashed and appeared directly outside the defensive shield, waved his hand to push the defensive shield far away, and his figure instantly merged with the beast of his life, becoming half of himself. The form of the bird. At this time, the flames all over his body were rising, especially the wings behind him, the raging fire glowing with golden color, and with one flap of his wings, there were thousands of fire and rain meteors madly attacking the dragon. At the same time, he patted the spirit beast bag on his waist, releasing a gorgeous tiger. The tiger roared, and immediately there was an endless gust of wind blowing, the wind assisted the fire, the fire took advantage of the wind, and cooperated with the attack, which actually made Elder Ling''s offensive three points stronger. "Want to run?" The devil dragon uttered a dragon chant, and his figure flickered, avoiding most of the fire rain meteors. Although it was still hit by a lot of fire rain, the dragon scales on the devil dragon are extremely tough, and the dragon has survived for many years in the volcano. , It is extremely resistant to flames, and scattered fire rain is not enough to cause damage to it. Then, a high dragon roar sounded from the mouth of the devil dragon, and a powerful flame hit the people who had just been pushed away by Elder Ling like a wave. With a bang, the flames broke the defensive shield to pieces, not only exposed the figures of the disciples, but also a dozen of the foundation-building disciples could not handle the aftermath of the spell, and the mouth sprayed with blood from the aftermath had already suffered. hurt. "Dragon, you **** it!" Elder Ling was extremely angry. Seeing that the dragon was about to avoid him and kill those disciples, his figure suddenly changed again, turning into a ten-foot-high flame birdman, his body shape suddenly rammed into the dragon, With a bang, he actually knocked the Devil Dragon away several feet away. But that''s all. After all, the rank of the Devil Dragon is one level higher than him. Elder Ling only relied on the fact that his combat power rose greatly after he merged with the natal spirit beast, plus the other splendor that he had cultivated to the Purple Mansion realm. The fierce tiger can barely contain the dragon, but it is difficult to prevent the dragon from sending out some magical attacks on everyone. Seeing the magic dragon once again issued a large-scale dragon language magic, trying to wipe out all the disciples in one go, the eyes of Elder Ling were red. Just when he was about to use the secret method to inspire his fighting power and follow the magic dragon desperately, he suddenly heard a loud dragon roar from behind, followed by another powerful dragon emanating from it. Feeling the power of the dragon behind, Elder Ling was desperate. I never expected that there would be a giant dragon here, so I am afraid that none of the disciples will be spared. Although the dragon''s might of the giant dragon at the back was not as powerful as the devil dragon in front of him, it was also comparable to the existence of the Purple Mansion Realm. Wherever these were at most, the disciples of the Golden Core Realm could contend. But after that, he was slightly startled. Because the giant dragon that suddenly appeared in the rear did not launch an attack on the disciples, but instead released a powerful defensive spell to help the disciples block the dragon language magic issued by the dragon. Just as he was slightly stunned, he heard Qin Feng''s voice: "Elder Ling, don''t panic, this is the white dragon I have conquered, and can help you." While speaking, the white dragon flew directly into the sky and rushed towards the magic dragon. When Elder Ling saw this, he was overjoyed and laughed: "Junior Brother Qin is really good, and the Golden Core Realm can actually subdue the ninth-level high-ranking dragon. Hahaha, the true disciple of the sect is really powerful, it seems that there is no one. Junior brother will definitely advance to the Purple Mansion. Such talents really envy me." He was ecstatic in his heart. With the help of this white dragon, under three fights and one, he was sure to drag the magic dragon and give the other disciples a chance to escape. However, Qin Feng brought him more surprises than this. "Hurry up and leave this place, otherwise the aftermath of the dragon''s battle may hurt you." From the rear, Qin Feng said to everyone: "Elder Ling has already issued the ten thousand li sound transmission talisman. It will not be long before the elder Zongmen will come to help. You can go back three hundred miles and wait for the news." "Senior Brother Qin, what about you?" A disciple of the foundation building realm asked. Although Qin Fengs age may not be older than the disciple who interrogated, Qin Feng is now not only a true disciple of the sect, but also a ninth-level high-ranking dragon. Only this strength is enough to make everyone treat him. Admire greatly. "I''ll help." "what?" "No, never!" Several Jindan disciples quickly dissuaded them: "Although the junior is extremely talented and has amazing aptitude, I can admire him for being able to subdue the ninth-level dragon, but the magic dragon is a super monster that can compete with the realm of law, and your cultivation is ultimately insufficient. , It''s easy to get hurt when you go up. Now that the elder Ling and the dragon and the tiger cooperate with each other, it is enough to contain the magic dragon. As the true disciple of the sect, the Junior Brother must not take risks personally. " Qin Feng smiled freely: "Since he is a true disciple of the sect, of course he has to charge forward when encountering things. There is no reason to shrink back when he sees danger, and I am sorry for the cultivation of the sect. Don''t worry, I am not a brainless person. Since I chose to participate in the war, of course I am somewhat sure that I will not go to death for no reason. " "This...well, Junior Brother Qin take care." "Brother, take care." A crowd of people paid their respects. Qin Feng waved his hand: "Go back quickly, don''t waste time." As he spoke, Qin Feng shook his figure, soaring into the sky, and flew directly to a place thousands of feet above the magic dragon. Subsequently, UU read www. Uukanshu.com slammed down on the dragon while everyone was stunned. This operation made everyone puzzled. Is he still planning to kill the dragon with his body? Elder Ling, who was originally controlling the Devil Dragon, was even more shocked. He was about to scold Qin Feng for his mischief. Suddenly, he saw Qin Feng''s figure suddenly changed, from the original normal size to a ten-foot-high rock. The giant raised his fists aloft with an endless arrogance and smashed it down. Moreover, as Qin Feng fell, not only did the divine sense only lock the body of the devil dragon, there was also a tenfold gravity covering the battlefield. The devil dragon was blessed by ten times the gravity. Even if it was a super monster, it couldn''t help but sway, and it almost fell to the ground by gravity. It reacted quickly, and powerful magic power quickly counteracted this gravity. I just feel better. In fact, it wasn''t just it, even Elder Ling and the dragon and the tiger were slightly affected. Although Qin Feng is mainly targeting magic dragons, he still lacks control over gravity, so he covers a wide area. Fortunately, their gravity is not as strong as magic dragons, about three to five times as fast. Get used to it. At the moment when the Devil Dragon''s body was unstable, Qin Feng''s fists had already smashed on its back. Two dull bangs came out, and the extremely heavy force fell on the back of the devil dragon, smashing the skin of the scales on its back, and flying flesh and blood. The devil dragon wailed, and the huge dragon body fell down a hundred feet, until it was about to touch the ground, it barely turned over and flew again. Just before it took a sigh of relief, the three-way attack from the elder Ling, the colorful tiger and the white dragon had fallen like a violent storm, and the body of the devil dragon that was hitting back again and again. Chapter 363： Grabbed a dragon egg "Hahahaha..." Elder Ling laughed happily in all directions: "I didn''t expect Junior Brother Qin to have this kind of ability. Senior Brother admires it. I knew it earlier. I shouldn''t give in in front of this dragon before." He was ecstatic in his heart, and he never expected that the youngest disciple of Uncle Ning from the spirit snake line would have such an ability to be able to incarnate such a powerful ninth-level rock giant, and that powerful aura was no worse than him. However, although his tone was joyful, his offensive did not slow down at all, but instead became more violent. Because the Devil Dragon had not been wary of Qin Feng''s transformation into a rock giant, and he did not expect that he would be able to use the skill of gravity technique, he was frustrated for a while and immediately fell into a disadvantage. How could Elder Ling let go of this great opportunity? Of course, he had to take the opportunity to beat the Devil Dragon, and it would be best to severely inflict it, or even kill it on the spot, so as to eliminate the bad breath in his heart. But the magic dragon is a super monster after all. Even if it was frustrated for a while, its strength was too strong, and soon with its tyrannical body and tough dragon scales, it was temporarily out of the battlefield and got a respite. The opportunity. "Roar" The devil dragon first rushed into the ground in anger, Qin Feng, who was throwing a stone spear of more than ten feet at it, expelled a hot dragon breath, then turned his head and glared at the white dragon, and roared: "Where did you come to Bai? Dragon, dare to enter the demon world, and dare to oppose me. Didn''t you see them trying to kill me? Could it be that if you signed a contract with that human race, you can ignore the feelings of the same race? " Upon hearing this, Bai Long hesitated suddenly, turning his head hesitantly to look at Qin Feng. At this time, Qin Feng, who had turned into a rock giant, opened his huge mouth, and the sound of the urn sound came out: "You are the white dragon of the light type, and the monster dragon of the dark type is a natural rival. You have a fart love with it. Points at all. It is a super warcraft. It used to be the overlord of one side under the command of the Dark Prison Demon God, and it has survived longer than you. It must have collected countless treasures. Kill it, I will divide its treasure into half for you. " Hearing this, Bai Long''s eyes suddenly brightened. After it entered the Demon Refining Pot, it was originally impossible to resist Qin Feng''s order. Before he hesitated, it was only bewildered by the words of the Demon Dragon. Now, after hearing Qin Feng''s words, his heart suddenly moved. Just like the human race has internal fighting, the dragon family is divided into so many different power systems and branches. Of course, there are also interest entanglements between the dragons of each family. Even on the dragon island where it was born, there are also dragons fighting. . It is neither in the same branch with this magic dragon, nor from the same world. They don''t even know it. Of course, it is impossible to resist Qin Feng''s order for such a strange dragon. What''s more, after Qin Feng promised to kill the dragon, he would divide the treasure collected by the dragon into half. Looking at the size and strength of this magic dragon, you know that the treasure it has collected is definitely much richer than its own. This is a lot of wealth! So soon, the white dragon screamed and rushed up, biting and scratching, the dragon''s breath spurted wildly, all kinds of dragon-language magic kept emitting, and he madly attacked the dragon. It is a white dragon of the Light Element. It not only possesses powerful healing magic, but also has a special space such as the Light Realm that allows it to warm up its injuries, and is not afraid of injuries at all, so it is extraordinarily brave when fighting. "Roar" The Devil Dragon is almost mad: "You scum of the dragon race, shame, you want to kill me for the sake of your own race, and you dare to covet my treasure! Damn, don''t you know that our dragons are not allowed to covet the treasures of other dragons? If this goes out, you will become a traitor to the dragon clan! " The furious devil dragon flew away the white dragon with a tail, and was about to pounce on the white dragon to bite off the slender neck of the white dragon, but was blocked by the attacks of Qin Feng, elder Ling, and the colorful tiger. After a fierce battle, the two sides fought inextricably. It has to be said that the dragons that have advanced to the Super Warcraft level are indeed powerful, with one opponent to four, and they are not at all disadvantaged. In addition, the book-chasing app I am using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\app\\\\] cache reading, offline reading! If it hadnt been for Qin Fengs transformation into a rock giant to make a surprise attack, he would have caused Elder Ling and the others to attack the Devil Dragon in a fierce attack, causing it to not be in its peak state, maybe it might still be suppressed by it. The magic dragon saw that it could not win in a short time, and did not want to fight them for too long, so as not to delay too much time here, if it waits for the help of the other strong, then it may not be able to go even if it wants to go. It sideways avoided a stone spear shot from bottom to top, and suddenly cast its eyes on Qin Feng, who had always stood still on the ground like a mountain, and couldn''t help but move. The ninth-level rock giant can''t fly, not only can''t fly, even as long as his feet leave the ground, his strength will be reduced a lot, and the rock giant''s moving speed is relatively slow. It''s a bit difficult to fight with one dozen four, but if it attracts Elder Ling and that one dragon and one tiger to other places, and then it comes back to crush the rock giant with tyrannical strength, wouldn''t it be able to break the game. Thinking of this, the Devil Dragon suddenly turned around and chased after the cultivator team that had just flew away from here only a few dozen miles away. It wants to use the mentality of Elder Ling and the others that they are unwilling to let their fellow mates appear dead or injured, to attract them there, and then come back to deal with Qin Feng who has turned into a rock giant. "Damn it!" Elder Ling shouted angrily, but he had to swiftly chase after him, trying to stop the devil dragon from chasing the disciples. Of course the colorful tigers and white dragons also followed closely. Qin Feng didn''t care at first, anyway, after he turned into a rock giant, his power was immense, and his earth magic power was so powerful that he could project a stone spear to all areas covered by the gods. So he wasn''t in a hurry, just walking slowly with his two long legs, followed by throwing stone spears, and occasionally sending out a few magic bullets, pulling some rocks on the mountain peaks towards the dragon. It is rare to encounter a powerful opponent. He just used the magic of the rock giant to get familiar with all the magic and talent skills of the rock giant as soon as possible. However, when the Demon Dragon flew more than fifty miles away, not too far away from the disciples, while Elder Ling and the others ran ahead to stop it from pursuing the disciples, they suddenly turned around and killed Qin Feng. Until now, Qin Feng understood that the monster dragon, who seemed to have a violent temper, had such a cunning mind, and it would actually use the tricks of screaming. "Junior Brother Qin, run away!" Behind the magic dragon, Elder Ling chased over him anxiously, casting spells to contain the dragon, while shouting loudly to make Qin Feng avoid the frontal impact of the dragon. Because the magic dragon at this time has put most of its thoughts on Qin Feng, the high dragon roar in its mouth, and the violent fire elemental aura that suddenly rises in the void all show that this magic dragon is performing a powerful ban. The curse magic, obviously it wanted to hit hard, even kill Qin Feng. When the Demon Dragon wanted to come, as long as he was killed, even the white dragon who had signed a contract with this person at the back would retreat directly. As a clan of giant dragons, of course, he knows the habits of giant dragons. Ordinary contracts cannot give them much restraint. Even if the contract signed by the white dragon with the other party is very binding, the owner of the contract will die. , Bailong has no goal of allegiance, and will not come back to fight it in vain. "Wow...wow..." As the last syllable of the magic dragon fell, countless fire elements gathered in the sky, flying towards Qin Feng''s tall figure like a small sun. This is a unique forbidden spell magic sun falling to the ground in the inheritance of the Devil Dragon bloodline. Its power is amazing. Even if the ninth-level beast bears this blow, the immortal will be hit hard. "Quickly avoid..." In the rear, after Elder Ling felt the power of this forbidden curse magic, he couldn''t help feeling extremely worried. He was worried that Qin Feng would be able to carry such a powerful forbidden curse. If he was hit hard by the dragon, he hoped it would not hurt the foundation. "boom" There was a sound of earth-shattering, shaking the earth in all directions, and several volcanoes that had been stopped in the distance started to erupt again after being affected by the fluctuations. When the smoke dissipated, I saw a large pit with a depth of several tens of meters. There were gravel everywhere around the pit, but Qin Feng''s trace was missing. The Devil Dragon swept around, looking at the rubble all over the floor, wondering in his heart, could it be that this guy couldn''t help beating so much that he was smashed by the forbidden curse that just hit him? It just didn''t wait for it to do more exploration, the attack from the rear elder Ling had already come over. Because I didnt see Qin Fengs figure, Elder Ling, who thought he had encountered an accident, suddenly ran away. He used secret methods to stimulate his bodys potential and displayed a powerful magical power. With his hands together, he suddenly turned into a huge flame sword and slashed heavily on the back of the devil dragon, forcibly slashing the devil dragon from the sky to the ground. With a plop, the magic dragon landed. Although it was said that a lot of power was relieved by the falling motion, it was still cut into a huge wound by the flame giant. However, the Devil Dragon didn''t care too much. It was powerful and the dragon scales were hard. Although the wound cut by the flame giant sword looked terrifying, it was only a skin injury, and it had not yet reached the point of severely injuring it. However, just when it flapped its wings, just about to get up and fly again. Underground, in the crack opened by its huge body, a thick arm suddenly stretched out, and it grabbed the right wing of the magic dragon fiercely, and forcibly pulled it to the ground again. Then I saw a ten-foot-high rock giant suddenly drilled out of the ground. The yellow light radiating from the original hard ground on his body, like water, did not hinder him from coming out. Qin Feng, who had previously used earth escape supernatural powers to escape into the ground to avoid the magic dragon''s forbidden curse, at this moment, he immediately picked up those huge fists and smashed his face at the magic dragon. Bang-bang-bang, a thunderous sound came out, and the scales of the dragon''s body that was hit by Qin Feng''s fist were damaged a lot, and dragon blood was splashed everywhere. However, what was more serious was that the wing he was holding in his hand was abruptly broken by Qin Feng''s bone, tearing the tough scale on the dragon wing. "Oh oh oh..." The demon dragon, who was suddenly beaten, awoke from the endless pain. Turning his head, a hot dragon breath spit out on Qin Feng''s body. The rocky skin on his body was hot and red, and even the epidermis had turned into lava flowing down. . But Qin Feng said he didn''t care about it. The rock giant is not a flesh and blood creature. It doesn''t matter how much the outer rock skin is injured, he won''t feel pain, and with the surging of the earth element power in the body, the damaged rock body can be restored at any time. However, the Devil Dragon is a rank of super monsters after all. Under its frenzied struggle, under the bite of its dragon mouth, and the scratch of its claws, there will soon be signs of getting rid of Qin Feng''s entanglement. Seeing the Devil Dragon struggling to shake off himself, Qin Feng stretched out his long arms and hugged the Devil Dragon, pressed it firmly to the ground, and then lifted his leg and stomped on the ground. Suddenly, the earth trembled, and a large spur of sharp ground suddenly rose on the ground! Although most of the ground spurs failed to break through the dragons defenses and were blocked by its tough scales, there were also more than a dozen ground spurs that passed through the dragons scales and pierced the dragons body. , But was quickly shattered by its powerful magic power. Even so, a dozen wounds were left on the Devil Dragon. More importantly, not all parts of its body are protected by dragon scales. For example, there is a part behind the tail, and then it happens to be rushed to patronize densely. The Devil Dragon''s whole body tightened, and then let out a stern roar, and instantly got rid of Qin Feng''s entanglement and bounced. "Roar" The angry dragon ignored the wounds on his body, the dragon''s blood splashed all over, and the hot dragon''s breath destroyed all the ground spurs on the ground, and then slew to Qin Feng with great shame. Although one of its wings was broken by Qin Feng, the keel could not spread its wings and fly, but as a super monster, even if it does not rely on its wings, it still has the ability to fly, so the speed of the magic dragon is only reduced by a bit, but it can fly without hindrance. , Rushed to Qin Feng in a blink of an eye. When the Devil Dragon was angry, he was about to fight Qin Feng hand-to-hand and fight to the death. Qin Feng was also ready to entangle the dragon for a while, waiting for Elder Ling and the White Dragon Tigers to come and beat the dragon together. As a result, when he just raised his arms, he suddenly felt a heavy pressure inside his body. He was shocked, and suddenly knew that his strength was still a little insufficient, and his physical body could not support him to transform into battle for a long time. At this time, he had almost reached the critical point, and he needed to cancel the transformation quickly, otherwise it was very likely that his physical body would be injured. Qin Fengs thoughts turned, and a huge stone spear condensed in his hand in an instant. When the magic dragon rushed over, it suddenly stabbed towards the magic dragon. When the magic dragon extended its claws to block, he used the magic The momentum of the dragon''s forward rushing forcefully lifted the huge body of the devil dragon from the top of the head to the back. After that, a spear stabbed fiercely into the abdomen of the Devil Dragon, and then immediately stretched out and walked a dozen steps in a row, appeared seven or eight miles away in the blink of an eye, releasing the transformation. "Elder Ling, my strength is inadequate, and then I can only rely on you to fight." "It''s okay." Elder Ling laughed loudly: "Junior Brother Qin is a good method. Now the magic dragon is not lightly injured. Just watch the battle by the side and leave the rest to us!" While talking Elder Ling and the White Dragon and Tigers besieged from three directions and slew towards the Devil Dragon. Qin Feng watched not far away for a while, and found that the injuries on the body of the Devil Dragon were really serious. In addition, because of the broken wing, the speed was not as fast as before, so now he can only fight with Elder Ling and the others. . After watching for a while, Qin Feng stopped looking at it, and turned his gaze to the place where the magic dragon first appeared in the mountain. They have been fighting for such a long time. If there were any seriously injured Demon Gods or other Demon masters lurking, they should have been killed. Now that there is no strong person appearing, then in all likelihood there is no strong person hiding in this mountain. That being the case, why did the Devil Dragon be so irritable before that he had to stop them from investigating, and even act on them after finding that their expressions were not right? With curiosity, Qin Feng decided to sneak over and explore. Thinking of this, he pretended to retreat to the back, but in fact, after turning a mountain to avoid the sight of the dragon, he went directly into the ground, and went around in the direction of the dragon''s lair. After a while, he came to the area where the dragon appeared, and quietly exposed his head from the ground, swept away his consciousness, and quickly found the lair of the dragon. It was a huge cave built in a volcanic crater that no longer erupted. There is a strong fire elemental aura in the depths of the cave, and the magic dragon actually built its lair on a pyrite vein. Qin Feng quickly came to the outside of the giant dragon''s lair, carefully plunged his divine sense into the dragon''s lair, and immediately felt a faint dragon might radiate out. There was the aura left by the devil dragon before, and there was another faint dragon power, but it came from a dragon egg a few feet in radius. Qin Feng was taken aback for a moment, and then he was overjoyed. Chapter 364： Scrape 3 feet In the dragon''s nest, among the golden treasures, on the piles of magic spar, lies a four or five feet high magic dragon egg. Qin Feng gazed at the huge dragon egg with shining eyes, couldn''t help being happy, stepped forward quickly, did not look at the valuable treasure on the ground, and stepped directly on the gold and magic crystals everywhere. Before the dragon egg. Looking at the huge dragon egg almost reaching his chest, Qin Feng couldn''t help but stretched out his palm and stroked the dragon egg a few times. Feeling the vigorous vitality inside, his face suddenly burst into laughter. This is the descendant of the super dragon, with endless potential. It''s no wonder that the previous magic dragon was so irritable, saying nothing to let them enter the mountain to explore, it turned out that it was here to hatch dragon eggs. According to the time when the dragon came here, this dragon egg should have not been born a few years ago. Qin Feng was thinking about these things in his heart, but his movements were not slow at all. He raised his hand to lift the dragon egg and put it into a spirit beast bag. After thinking about it, he also collected all the magic spar that had warmed the Devil Dragon Egg on the ground, and then collected all the treasures of the Devil Dragon. Since they have already encountered it, of course there is no saying that he has let go. What''s more, he previously promised that the white dragon would divide the treasure of the magic dragon in half. However, according to Qin Feng''s mind, it is enough to give Bailong the gold and gems in the magic dragon treasure that are of no use to him. As for magic crystals, magic nuclei, and various precious materials, magic artifacts, etc., they are full of energy. He still keeps his treasure. Anyway, the energy contained in those treasures is more or less devilish, not suitable for Bailong. After having this thought, Qin Feng''s heart suddenly relaxed, and he was very satisfied with his opportunity. When Qin Feng was collecting the treasure of the dragon in the dragon''s nest, the dragon who was fighting with Elder Ling and the others immediately felt in the distance. Its not only its dragons nest, its the place where all its treasures are stored, and its also the place where its descendants are conceived. Although they hurried out to investigate after they suddenly sensed the breath of Elder Ling, they were there before they left. Warning magic was placed inside the nest. Now that there was movement in the dragon''s nest, the magic dragon was shocked and wanted to immediately end the battle and leave. Unfortunately, it wanted to leave, but Elder Ling and the others were unwilling to let it go. Previously, this devil dragon was arrogant and domineering, and even prepared to kill them all here, how could Elder Ling tolerate it to leave safely. As for the white dragon, with Qin Feng''s order, coupled with the temptation of the Devil Dragon Treasure, naturally there will be no parting up. So they entangled the dragon to prevent it from leaving. As long as you hold on for a while, there will definitely be a Zongmen elder who has received the Ten Thousand Miles Transmission Talisman to come and assist, and then it will be the time for this magic dragon to give its head. After the supreme elders of various factions completely defeated the many demon gods in the Chiyan Demon Realm, although there was still a large area not occupied by them, those demon races did not dare to fight with them anymore, but this demon dragon jumped out and wanted Killing the disciples of their Royal Beast Sect is just looking for death! No matter what it was, since this guy dared to go against the general trend and challenge the authority of the Royal Beast Sect, the Royal Beast Sect would never let it go. "Roar" Sensing that the movement in the dragon''s nest is getting bigger and bigger, even the dragon eggs it cares for are moved by people, the magic dragon roars again and again, regardless of consumption, all kinds of powerful magic continue to be displayed, He forced Elder Ling and the others back for a moment, then turned and flew towards the Dragon Nest. "Devil Dragon, where to go?" Elder Ling shouted violently and quickly caught up. The powerful magic magical powers violently bombarded them from thousands of feet away, blocking the way of the dragon. He thought the dragon wanted to escape, so he entangled the opponent tightly. Anyway, he never thought about killing the dragon. Even if the guy was already injured, he and the white dragon could not be killed. Even the dragon really wanted to go crazy, desperate to catch one of them crazy and chase after him. If it is, it is very likely that the white dragon and the fierce tiger will be beheaded, but the devil dragon will be seriously injured in all likelihood after the war. As for Elder Ling, he is proficient in the method of fire escape and can escape at the critical moment. But now, since the dragon wanted to escape, he certainly wouldn''t let the other party leave. A super monster with malicious intent towards monks, if it really hides in the dark and kills disciples of various factions, it will cause great losses to all factions. Therefore, strong people like Devil Dragon with obvious hostility, high-level leaders of all factions I have always seen one kill one, and I will never be merciful. To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to one''s own people. Of course, there are people with innocent dispositions in the spiritual world. Even among the various factions, there will inevitably be some people with good natures, but this kind of people will definitely be affected by each faction The high-level people cultivate at the mountain gate, or guard the mountain gate to teach their disciples, instead of letting them come to fight, so as not to cause trouble. Let me tell you that the novel app I''m using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\app\\\\] Android and iPhone support! The two sides were fighting and walking, and after two quarters of an hour entangled, the magic dragon approached its dragon nest. Qin Feng, who had already collected all the treasures of the magic dragon, was constantly digging large pieces of pure magic crystal in the magic crystal mine deep in the dragon''s nest. Hearing the sound of fighting outside getting closer, the roar of the magic dragon was already far away. The Dragon''s Nest was not far away, and he was shocked. He didn''t dare to stay longer, his wishful golden light turned into sword light, sharply prying a fiery red magic spar the size of a millstone from the mineral vein into his pocket, and then a yellow light flashed on his body, showing the earth to escape. Supernatural powers escaped directly. Otherwise, once he is locked into the body by the dragon, even if he can escape into the ground, he will probably be attacked by the dragon. After all, at the level of Super Beast, the strength is beyond the ordinary, whether it is a mental attack or a spell attack, there is a means to attack Qin Feng, even if he hides underground. Now he doesn''t have the power to transform, just relying on the Golden Core Realm''s cultivation base, he wants to resist the Dharma Phase Realm''s super monsters, that is idiotic dream. Therefore, he went quite simply. Outside, when the spirit of the magic dragon swept across the dragon''s nest, not only its dragon eggs had disappeared, but all its treasures had disappeared. Even the magic crystal mine in its dragon''s nest was pitted. Others are scraping the ground three feet, Qin Feng is good, and the place to be dug is more than three feet deep! "Roar" Suddenly, the Devil Dragon''s eyes were red. It rushed to the entrance of the dragon''s nest with hope in case, and opened its long eyes to look inside. The result is still the same as when it was scanned with mental power before, without any residue. Of course, I haven''t seen the guy who stole its dragon eggs and treasures. "You robbers, despicable thieves!" The Devil Dragon was angry to the extreme in an instant. It turned and looked at Elder Ling and the others: "Hurry up and return my treasure and children to me, otherwise, I will kill you!" Elder Ling was a little inexplicable, but he quickly realized that Qin Feng should have done it in all likelihood. After all, he had mentioned the treasure of the dragon before, maybe he sneaked over to steal the treasure of the dragon while they were fighting. But even though I guessed it, I couldn''t admit it, otherwise this magic dragon would really attack them desperately. Therefore, Elder Ling was full of innocence: "You are sick, we have been fighting with you, just now Junior Brother Qin chose to retreat because he was unable to fight anymore, and the other disciples were scared by you and ran to the rear, where are we? Have the energy to patronize your lair? In other words, do you have any opponent who sneaked into your dragon''s nest while we were fighting with you. " When he said that, the Devil Dragon was really puzzled. However, the greatest possibility is still this group. Especially the guy who quit the battle before, he knew that he was the kind of insidious and cunning person, and it was the good thing that kid did in all likelihood. As a result, the devil dragon under the anger was crazy, all kinds of violent magic bombarded Elder Ling, even the colorful tiger and the white dragon didn''t care much. "Your people did it." The magic dragon roared: "I don''t care, let your people return the things, otherwise, I will kill you!" However, it was only cruel as it said, but in fact the idea in his heart was to capture Elder Ling alive and use his life in exchange for its treasure and dragon egg. It knows something about human monks, knowing that these guys are very affectionate and righteous, especially among the same family, they have a lot of rules, unlike the demons, they are greedy and selfish, and they are in the pockets of the demons, as long as the value is high enough. , Even the close relatives will not care. Under the strong attack of the Devil Dragon, Elder Ling also complained again and again in his heart. Before he shared the attack of the dragon with the white dragon and tiger, it was nothing, anyway, there were white dragons and they pinned the dragon, he was still able to defend and attack, more than advance and retreat. But now, the magic dragon only divided a small part of its energy to guard against the attacks of the two giant beasts, and spent most of its energy on Elder Ling, and he suddenly couldn''t hold it. Fortunately, it didn''t take him long to resist, and within a short time, a powerful breath flew quickly from a distance. That is Ning Wuxu. When he was in a decisive battle with the demon clan, he fought against the newly promoted demon gods with some cultivators of the Primordial Spirit Realm. He suffered some minor injuries and was originally training in the rear, but when the sect disciple received Elder Lings After Wanli Summoning Talisman''s request for help, he quickly reported the matter to all the monks above the Faxiang realm who were still behind, and watched them take a trip to solve the dragon that dared to attack and kill the monks of the Royal Beast Sect. Ning Wuxu knew that Qin Feng had set off with Elder Ling and the others. Because he was worried about the safety of his apprentice, he took the initiative to ask Ying, quickly left the back and headed here. After he felt the battle fluctuations in front of him from a distance, in order to frighten the dragon, he released his own aura early, prepared to make the dragon feel jealous, at least he would not dare to kill anymore. As for the escape, he didn''t care much, even his idea was to startle the dragon. Of course, it wasn''t really letting go of this magic dragon, but it didn''t want it to hurt oneself again. Anyway, the magic dragon couldn''t really escape. With his escape technique, after being locked in by him, even if the Devil Dragon runs out of 390 miles first, he can quickly catch up. What''s more, as he approached, he could already feel that the dragon was seriously injured. In this state, how could he escape his pursuit. "Roar" Feeling the powerful aura quickly approaching in the distance, the magic dragon was frightened. The strength of the comer is too strong. According to the classification of the demon race, he is a powerhouse in the semi-god state, and it is simply not capable of contending! Shocked, it wanted to get rid of the entanglement between the man and the beast in front of it, and quickly flee. By now, it can no longer take care of its own treasures and dragon eggs. After the treasure is lost, you can collect it again. Anyway, the current Demon World is in chaos. The remaining Demon Gods no longer have the energy to take care of the following things. Even if they plunder the Demon Clan cities and re-collect the treasure, they wont be too powerful. Existence dare to trouble it. As for the dragon eggs, they can regenerate after they are gone. Anyway, the male dragon eggs are not hard to find. It''s really impossible to escape from this realm. After going to other worlds, it''s the same to find other male dragons of various lines. Maybe a few mutant dragon babies can be born. But if the life is gone, then there is nothing! So after feeling the powerful aura on Ning Wuxu''s body, the Devil Dragon instantly recovered from its violent and fierce appearance, and changed its original state of madly attacking Elder Ling to attacking Bailong. Anyway, Elder Ling has been beaten thousands of feet away by it, and has suffered some injuries. It is temporarily impossible to come to entangle it, but the white dragon and the colorful tiger are constantly attacking it. The Devil Dragon has already discovered that these two guys are still flying faster with the winged white dragon, so it only needs to fight back against the white dragon to forcefully escape. In fact, it was the same. When it blasted off the white dragon with several powerful magics in succession, it immediately turned around and left. Even if the colorful tiger snarled frantically and pursued it with the wind, the dragon rushed wildly regardless of consumption. The Tiger was left behind Elder Ling glanced at Ning Wuxu, who was rapidly approaching in the distance, and he was suddenly relieved. "Don''t chase it." He greeted his spirit beast and summoned the colorful tiger back. Anyway, even if this spirit beast catches up, it will not be able to defeat the Devil Dragon. On the contrary, it may be killed by the Devil Dragon desperately fleeing. If that happens, he will lose a lot. And he didn''t think that the badly wounded Devil Dragon could escape Ning Wuxu''s pursuit. The name of the Great Elder of the Spirit Snake Line is not imaginary. Although Ning Wuxu failed to break through the realm and achieve the immortal way for some reasons, he has accumulated many years in the Yuanshen realm. He has a strong cultivation and a high level of Taoism. Unusual monk imagined. Just when the magic dragon asked them to breathe, Ning Wuxu, who was still far away, quickly approached here like a phantom. "I have seen Uncle Ning." Although Elder Ling was an elder in the line of Suzaku, he had only been promoted to the Zifu realm for two to three hundred years. He was a monk of the same generation with Ning Wuxu''s elder disciple Zhao Qiankun, so he called Ning Wuxu an uncle. "Well, how is the injury?" Ning Wuxu asked. Elder Ling quickly said: "Returning to Uncle Master, it''s just some minor injuries, it''s fine." "That''s good." Ning Wuxu nodded. He didn''t even look at the dragon fleeing wildly in the distance. Instead, he glanced at the battlefield. He didn''t see the figure of his apprentice, and he couldn''t help but frown, "Where is my apprentice?" "Master, the disciple is here!" Not far away, Qin Feng''s figure emerged from the ground and flew towards Ning Wuxu with joy. "The disciple sees the master." Qin Feng greeted him with joy. "You are fine." Ning Wuxu saw that there was no injury on his body, so he immediately relaxed. Chapter 365： The powerful strength that the dragon and the snake become Ning Wuxu "Uncle Ning." On the side, Elder Ling was full of admiration: "Junior Brother Qin is worthy of being a true disciple who you personally taught. Not only can he conquer the ninth-level dragon in the Golden Core Realm, but can also transform into a ninth-level dragon. The rock giant fights against the super monster. If it were not for the help of Junior Brother Qin, not only would my mission fail this time, I am afraid that many disciples would be injured as a result. Like Junior Brother Qin, the most talented true heirloom disciples, I have not seen a few of my Royal Beast Sect''s tens of thousands of years of inheritance. They are the top geniuses in the practice world, even if they compare with the best true heirloom disciples in the five holy places. It is not inferior to that! " "Oh, did Feng''er fight that magic dragon?" Ning Wuxu was also quite happy when he heard Elder Ling''s praise of his apprentice. After all, someone praised his apprentice face to face and praised him for teaching his apprentices. How could he be unhappy as a master, but its not easy to show it face to face. Seeing that Qin Feng was about to speak, Ning Wuxu waved his hand at him: "If you have anything to say when you come back for the teacher, the teacher will now cut down the magic dragon first. However, the strength of the super monster level actually dared to oppose my Royal Beast Sect, but it was so courageous. Since I don''t know the general situation and want to die, this seat will fulfill it! " As he spoke, Ning Wuxu''s figure was as illusory as illusion, and as fast as lightning, he chased the dragon that had escaped two or three hundred miles away. The devil dragon''s wings were injured, and the speed was not as good as at the peak, not to mention the cultivator at the peak of the soul like Ning Wuxu who was chasing it. So even if it is two to three hundred miles away from Ning Wuxu at this time, because it has not been able to escape from Ning Wuxus sense of consciousness, no matter how it erupts, its speed will be limited under severe injuries, and it will be constantly being Ning Wuxu Closer, before it could fly thousands of miles away, when I looked back, I could see Ning Wuxu from a distance. The magic dragon suddenly became frightened. Knowing that it would be difficult to escape the chase of such a strong man, it flew with all its strength while shouting: "Respected strong man, I surrender. I would like to sign a knight contract with you to be yours. Mount..." "Humph!" Ning Wuxu scorned: "Knight Contract? Do you really have no knowledge of your dragon family''s contract? Then what did I sign with you for a contract that doesn''t have much binding force? Huh, the bold dragon, when you were working under the dark prison demon **** a few years ago, you had to fight against me and other monks. After all, you were the masters at the beginning, and I won''t kill you beasts! But now the many demon gods in the Chiyan Demon Realm have almost been killed by us, and you dare to attack and kill my Royal Beast Sect disciple. This crime is to be blamed, and you will not soon die! " "Do not" The magic dragon felt that Ning Wuxu''s figure was getting closer and closer, and he was gathering powerful spells, feeling your powerful breath, and it was terrified: "If you don''t want to sign a knight contract with me, I can still Take the initiative in you, sign a master-servant contract with you, and be your servant from now on, loyal to you. I am a super monster, powerful, and I can fight for you. By the way, dont you want to rule the Chiyan Demon Realm, there are too many demon races in this realm, and they are naturally unrestrained. If you want, I can help you suppress it. Mozu. Many demons on this continent know my reputation, and if I help you guard the demons, those demons will definitely not dare to resist your rule. " "No need." Ning Wuxu snorted coldly: "My Royal Beast Sect may lack other things, but there is no shortage of powerful spirit beasts, like you, there are so many demons in the sky. Even if I really want to subdue it, I will only subdue those monsters that are insignificant and have never killed my sect disciples. What do you want you to do with the dragon who is bullying and fearing hardship, greedy for life and fearing death? As for the demons who help us suppress this world, hum, when we kill those strong demons, the rest will naturally be obedient, and they dont even need us to suppress them. Those demons who take refuge in us, If we are satisfied, why do you need your help. After I kill you, I will hang your head on the head of the demon city in front of me to frighten all the demons and beasts who dare to attack the monks of our alliance and let them know the fate of offending my Royal Beast Sect! " As he spoke, he had chased the dragon within a hundred miles, and suddenly reached out and grabbed it, and a huge dragon claw phantom appeared behind the dragon and grabbed it. "Roar" Seeing that it was impossible to tell Ning Wuxu, even the opponent''s attack had come close, the dragon was a proud super monster after all, and he suddenly became desperate, turning around with a hot dragon''s breath and spraying at the huge dragon claw phantom. go with. However, at the moment when the dragon''s breath came into contact with the dragon''s claw, the seemingly powerful dragon''s claw collapsed with one touch, turned into a phantom, and disappeared without a trace. The Devil Dragon was slightly startled, and then he knew that he had been fooled. He was about to turn around and flee again. However, Ning Wuxu took advantage of the moment the Devil Dragon paused, and once again pulled closer to it for twenty or thirty miles, and at the same time condensed a dragon claw again. Snatched at the devil dragon. "Want to lie to me?" The dragon was angry. This guy really treats himself as an idiot, but he does the same routine again? It didn''t care, and continued to flee towards the front. Hundreds of miles away, there is a huge demon city in front of it. It is a place where a semi-god-level demon powerhouse sits. It plans to go there for help. Even if those powerful demons are unwilling to offend human monks for it, it can also use those demons to get rid of the guy behind them. When the giant dragon reaches adulthood, there will be some changes. It intends to become a demon hiding demon city. He does not believe that the human monk behind him dares to break into that demon city alone. After all, he alone is not so many demons. The opponent of the strong clan. It''s just that the wishful thinking in its heart hadn''t been finished yet, and suddenly he felt a horrible feeling rushing to his heart. "No, this attack is not an illusion, it is real!" The devil dragon yelled, his body suddenly reversed, before he could cast the dragon language magic, the long tail flicked, and the powerful wind collided with the dragon claw shadow behind. boom There was a loud noise, and the body of the magic dragon shook, and immediately felt a sharp pain from its tail. But just after that blow, its long tail was directly detached by the dragon scales caught by the dragon claws that Ning Wuxu displayed, almost breaking its tail. That is to say, except for the hard tailbone, it has tough scales on its tail, otherwise it would have been **** and splattered with dragon blood. Sure enough, Human Race is the most cunning intelligent creature! The dragon was sad: "You are already a strong demigod. How can you still be so cunning and behave in such a despicable way, can''t you just fight me openly?" "Oh? Do you want to have a fair fight with me?" Ning Wuxu immediately smiled when he heard the words, "Okay, this is what you want!" As he spoke, his figure narrowed the distance with the dragon again, and the two sides had been together for less than thirty miles. Ning Wuxu pinched the tactics with both hands, and a huge dragon and snake phantom suddenly rose between heaven and earth. The phantom is hundreds of feet long, with a huge body, a dragon head and a snake body, and the body is covered with bronze dragon scales. Those cold snake pupils that are a circle larger than the millstone suddenly shot out two divine lights and shot towards the dragon. past. Feeling the power of the divine light, the magic dragon didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly cast the dragon language magic to prop up a heavy magic shield. With two bangs, the divine light from the snake pupils hit the magic shield, and immediately shook the shield again and again, almost directly shattering. Before the dragon''s heart was grateful, I saw that the huge dragon and snake phantom''s eyes flickered a few times, and countless divine lights shot at it one after another, but after three or five rounds of attacks, the magic dragon''s defensive magic was broken. , The light hit the dragon, like the sharpest sword, almost piercing the dragon''s body directly. The Devil Dragon cried out painfully, and before it had figured out how to deal with the dragon and snake phantom, Ning Wuxu had already come close. His figure merged directly into the dragon and snake phantom. And at the moment he entered, the huge dragon and snake phantom turned from imaginary to real, and it was no longer just an illusory image. Then the dragon snake opened its mouth and directly spouted a stream of water, which instantly turned into a long river, sweeping the body of the magic dragon into it. The river is cold and gloomy, giving the magic dragon the feeling that the whole body is plunged into the coldest river in the world of the undead. Waiting for it to use its whole body magic, finally broke free from the shackles of the river, panting, before it could breathe well, its eyes suddenly turned black, and its body suddenly tightened, but it was the dragon snake that had been transformed by Ning Wuxu. It was wound up in circles. Then I heard a sound of broken bones, but in an instant, the severely wounded dragon was strangled by the immense power of the dragon and snake on the spot, the bones were broken, and there was no more vitality. Originally, although the Devil Dragon could not beat Ning Wuxu and other strong Yuanshen realm, it was not without the slightest strength to fight back. Unfortunately, it was first hit hard by Qin Feng and the others. Ning Wuxu''s opponent was naturally strangled easily by him. After slaying the dragon, Ning Wuxu directly took the dragon and snake soul, turned it back into his real body, flicked his big sleeve, and took the body of the dragon into his bag. Then he glanced at the magic city hundreds of miles away with a faint expression, turned and flew towards the road. Just now he said that he would hang the head of the devil dragon on the wall of the devil city in front, but it was only the words that confuse the devil dragon''s mind, and it was not true. Not to mention the value of the super-Warcraft-level devil dragon head, the dragon crystal in its head alone can create a superb spirit treasure, and he even thought of bringing this devil dragon to the sect, so that the two disciples who stayed behind the gate could practice virtue. Rui turns into a method, and this magic dragon is a pretty good choice for transformation. His eldest disciple Zhao Qiankun is only a short distance from the peak of the Purple Mansion Realm. As long as he makes a little progress, he can try the Devil Dragon Transformation with Zhao Qiankuns accumulation and strength. Once he succeeds, it will be difficult for Zhao Qiankun to break through Less benefits. As for that magic city, there are still many powerful demons in it. Ning Wuxu is alone now, but there is no need to provoke those guys now. The Supreme Elders are now divided into several batches, searching the whereabouts of the escaped demon gods all over the world. Most of those who stay behind are recovering from their injuries, and they are unwilling to use big bullies against the demon powers who have not become demon gods~www.novelhall .com~ After all, the number of monks in the alliance is not enough, and now they have expanded some areas, but to be honest, the factions have not even digested the land they previously occupied, and now they have occupied more areas. In fact, there are already some If it weren''t for the demons everywhere now that they had been scared and shy away, and if there were really strong demons to organize a counterattack, they would easily get into trouble. Fortunately, the elder Kongkong is now building the door of space, positioning the big world of blue sky. After the Space Gate has thoroughly communicated the positioning of the Royal Beast Sect Mountain Gate, and more monks of various factions have been sent over, they will really begin to attack those areas that are not yet occupied. "Master!" From a distance, Qin Feng saw the figure of Ning Wuxu flying back, and quickly got up to greet him: "Master, you have killed that magic dragon?" Insert an app: Perfectly re-engrave the old version of the book-chasing artifact, an interchangeable app-Mimi Reading. "Ok." Ning Wuxu nodded slightly: "If you are a teacher, of course, it can''t escape. It has been killed for the teacher." "Master is mighty." Qin Feng slapped a flattery, and said, "The disciple hasn''t asked before, have you found a beast suitable for cultivating the Druid Method?" "Originally found it." Ning Wuxu''s expression was a little weird: "But before I started, Uncle Turtle Spirit Master succeeded in proving the Dao, was promoted to the Golden Immortal, and directly started the battle. Then, the demigod-level demon that I selected was promoted to become a demon **** along with the other powerful demigods in the battle. Although luckily not killed in that fairy-devil battle, it was seriously injured and fled. . Therefore, I had no choice but to temporarily set aside the practice of the Druid Method and wait for it to be discussed later. " Chapter 366： Refining the door of space Qin Feng was also taken aback when he heard the words, and then curiously said: "Master, can you ask a few elders to help and kill the monster that has become a demon god, if you can refine it, treat it as a druid? If you transform yourself, wouldnt it be a big profit?" "Ha ha" Ning Wuxu couldn''t help laughing: "You kid dare to think about it." "How can I know if I don''t try." Qin Feng held a different view on this: "Although the demon **** is comparable to the true immortal in realm, it is still quite different from the immortal god, and since that guy was promoted to the demon **** because of the special indoctrination of the will of the world, It shows that its own strength is actually slightly worse, and it is not time to advance. In addition, it has just become a demon god, and when the realm is not stable, it was severely injured by the elders of various factions in the battle of immortals and demon. And as many demon gods were killed, the demon''s luck was damaged and the world''s will was weakened. The will of the world that was originally instilled in that Warcraft should also weaken a lot, causing its realm to decline somewhat. The disciple thinks that Master might as well give it a try. With your Taoism and strong Taoism, as well as various practice tantric assistance, it may not fail. " Ning Wuxu groaned for a while, and then smiled: "You are right. I have thought about this before as a teacher. I just think that guy has already been promoted to the Demon God. I may not be able to merge successfully, and there are too many in it. Risk, this has not been determined. But I forgot that my generation''s practice is to fight for life with the heavens, and there is never any smooth flow on the path of practice. Such hesitation, loss of original intention, and violation of the promises made when practicing. Forget it, being a monk in the Yuan Divine Realm of the Master Tangtang, is it better than you, a disciple of the Golden Core Realm, who can see thoroughly, if you retreat this time, the Dao Xin will be fine, but if you encounter difficulties in the future, you will retreat, I am afraid that you will live a long life. Will also miss me. If this is the case, let''s fight for the last time. If you succeed as a teacher, you will soon be able to prove Dao and become immortal. If you fail, it''s just that your primordial spirit has suffered some damage. It''s no big deal! " "Master can definitely succeed." Qin Feng complimented. However, he didn''t know how difficult it was for Ning Wuxu to make this determination. In fact, if the fusion fails, Ning Wuxu''s primordial spirit will inevitably be backlashed by the power of the demon god''s law. If he can''t comprehend the more advanced principles of the Great Dao in the future, or he has not found the heavenly materials with the power of the corresponding laws to make up for the damage, his path will no longer be able to improve. "Okay, I will go back as a teacher and ask Master Kong Kong''s uncle to send a message to the elders of the various factions, so that when they encounter the demon god, they must not act too hard. If the soul of the fight is scattered, it will not be used." Now that he had made up his mind, Ning Wuxu didn''t stop here any more, and said to Qin Feng: "You should be careful when you go to the Demon Realm this time. Don''t reveal your identity. Although the various races and cities of the Demon Region are very chaotic, there are many strong ones. Among them, there are not a few strong ones who are unwilling to accept failure and want to counterattack us. Remember not to try to go to those big cities, or the super strong Once the powerhouse and the semi-god realm find some clues, it will be difficult for you to run. Although you have a ninth-level dragon, you can also transform into a rock giant, but this strength is nothing in the eyes of a semi-god powerhouse! " Qin Feng hurriedly responded: "Master, don''t worry, the disciple knows his own way and will definitely not act recklessly." Although he sometimes acts more adventurously, but to be honest, most of the time he did it with a chance of more than 60% to 70%, whether it was to sneak into the sacred mountain of light, or to seize the magic core of the rock giant and forcefully conquer. Bailong captures the Hydra, or enters the Dragon Tomb to capture the Dragon Spirit Fruit, which is a great possibility before he ventures. Even if he fails, he prepares himself a way out, and he will not be in danger of death again. Otherwise, he would rather miss some chances than risk his life. A long time ago, he knew that on the path of spiritual practice, he had to hold a heart like walking on thin ice and be alert to himself at all times in order to have a longer life and obtain more opportunities. Otherwise, if you risk your own life for the sake of a little benefit, it is very likely that you will die and lose your wealth! "You can understand it." Ning Wuxu nodded in satisfaction: "So, I will go back as a teacher first." After speaking, he looked at Elder Ling who was comforting the group of disciples who had just returned from a distance. He nodded slightly, then rose into the air and flew quickly in the direction he came. "The disciple respectfully sends Master." Qin Feng bowed, and after watching Master go away, did he stand up straight. After Elder Ling comforted the disciples, he went over and said to Elder Ling: "Brother Ling, I think everyone should not go forward for the time being. This mountain is vast and stretches for thousands of miles. With a strong breath, it should also be a blessed place for cultivation. Earlier, when I sneaked into the devil dragon''s lair, I found a huge fire-type demon crystal vein, the quality is also very good, it is better to let everyone start from the demon crystal vein in the demon dragon lair. If you go further, after leaving this mountain, there are still many Demon Cities, although many Demon Cities have already started migrating, trying to hide farther and avoid the various factions of our Alliance. The edge. But they would rather migrate hard than stay where they are. Obviously, they have no intention of surrendering. Once the team encounters them, it is easy to dispute again. We have not many people coming out this time, so it is not easy to fight the demons. " "it is good!" Elder Ling nodded in agreement: "Actually, this time I went out, I didn''t intend to go deep into the unoccupied Demon Realm. I just watched the demon clan evacuate one after another. Then we sent us to explore. Although these disciples also have the ability to fight, their greater value is the magical ability to explore the trend of the veins and the veins of the spirit veins. If they are allowed to fight against the demons on the front line, it is not suitable. " Qin Feng smiled and said, "Well, brother and fellow students are here to investigate, and the younger brother will leave first." "Junior Brother just had a battle, don''t need to rest for a while before leaving?" "No need to." Qin Feng shook his head: "I just have physical strength not enough to support the rock giant''s transformation for a long time. The earth magic that I have previously cast is also the energy in the rock giant''s core, and my true essence has not been consumed much. At this time, the Demon Territory in front was still in a state of chaos. And they need to bring a lot of treasures when relocating. With the selfish nature of the demons, they cannot be assured that other powerful demons will not be greedy, so the younger brother plans to go by early to see if he can fish in troubled waters and get some resources. come back. " "You." Elder Ling sighed lightly: "This may be the reason why you are better than most of the true biography disciples in the past. After the other disciples are ranked in the true biography, most of them will choose to rely on the resources provided by the sect to practice, although the progress is also considered to be rapid. But it is far inferior to you in terms of tempering. Just like your previous true disciple Long Qibian in the line of the spirit snake, although it is also true, dont say that when you were in the Golden Core Realm, it is far inferior to your current achievements. Even after your Senior Sister Liu is promoted to the Purple Mansion, Im afraid you can suppress His head. It''s not that his talent is not good, but his aptitude is not strong, but that he lacks temper and his temperament is worse. And your elder sister Liu Xuanling was cut off by Long Qis change because of her unreliability. She was always suffocated in her heart. Thats why she dared to fight hard, and the progress of her cultivation base was so fast. Provoked a powerful enemy, but it has also repeatedly gained opportunities, and finally achieved today''s achievements. The reason why Long Qibian did not participate in this sect expedition, and chose to stay behind to guard the mountain gate, is also thinking of retreating for a few more years, allowing the cultivation base to go further, and strive to overcome Liu Xuanling on the road, otherwise if there are too many people Comparing him with Junior Sister Liu, he might leave a little knot in his heart. " Qin Feng asked puzzledly: "Does retreat and hard practice definitely make progress?" "This is hard to say." Elder Ling said with a smile: "You haven''t cultivated for a few years, and you don''t practice hard in retreat. Most of the time you are either traveling abroad or fighting for resources, so you don''t have a deep impression of these. In fact, for us monks, retreat and hard practice are the norm more often, because the spiritual world does not have so many resources to grab, and true essence can accumulate by relying on resources, but more cultivation realms still need monks. Realize by yourself that the higher the Taoist monk, the more so. That''s why those monks with advanced Taoism retreat for many years, comprehend the way of heaven, understand the mystery of the law, and you will do the same when you reach the level of cultivation in the future. " "Furthermore, the monks in the spiritual world can also be divided into two categories. One is the monks like you who like to travel around to obtain resources, and the other is the monks who dont like fighting like the Dragon Seven Bian, and like to retreat and cultivate and understand the way of heaven. There is no difference between superior and inferior, it can only be said that each has its own strengths. Of course, those who like to travel will have more opportunities, but chances are often accompanied by dangers. A little carelessness will lead to death. You should know that there are countless monks who die for this every year in the spiritual world, especially those who are scattered. Xiu, they don''t have a fixed industry or long-term access to resources. In order to cultivate, they can only take risks. The monks who like to practice in retreat, mostly have sects or family powers as backers. Relatively speaking, they are not too short of resources. Therefore, they can have a relatively comfortable cultivation environment, which will be more willing to spend their energy on understanding the heavens. This type of monk probably hasn''t made progress for tens of hundreds of years, but once he realizes he will get a great improvement. " "Thank you brother for your guidance." After hearing these words, Qin Feng suddenly realized that these are the two most common situations in the spiritual world. "I can''t talk about any pointers, I just sent it for my brother." Elder Ling smiled faintly: "Actually, if the sect expedition requires the concerted efforts of all the fellow sects, I would also prefer to stay at the mountain sect to practice and be able to practice comfortably. Who wants to go out and fight these demons desperately?" "The brother said yes." Qin Feng agreed and understood his feelings. If possible, even those casual cultivators at the bottom of the practice world would like to practice quietly instead of taking risks. He didn''t want to talk to each other on this topic too much, it made no sense. And with the implementation of the strategy of expanding the big world of Biluo, I am afraid that for many years in the future, the monks of the entire spiritual world will not have too much time to retreat and clean up. Cross-border wars are the norm. Looting resources and going back to repair is the time for all factions to meditate and improve their strength. He said: "Then the brother brought you fellow students to explore here, and the younger brother will leave first." "Junior Brother Qin, be careful!" Elder Ling exhorted. "Thank you brother Ji Yan, the younger brother will be cautious." Qin Feng bowed his head, and then turned into a golden light, fleeing towards the distant Demon Realm. He wanted to take advantage of this time to get as many cultivation resources back as possible, so as not to worry about activating the Demon Refining Pot after returning to the big world. "the host" In the third layer of the Demon Refining Pot, in the light realm, Bai Long communicated with Qin Feng through the connection between his mind and spirit: "Didn''t you mean to divide me half of the treasure of the magic dragon?" "You fellow, remember these things clearly." Qin Feng patted his forehead, he wouldn''t admit that he almost forgot about it. But now that Bailong mentioned , he wouldn''t be shameless. He poured the gold and common gems from the magic dragon treasure into the third layer of the refining pot from the storage bag. . As for the treasures with plenty of energy, except for some of the lower ranks, all others were detained by Qin Feng. Then, the white dragon, lying on the pile of treasures in the bright realm, found that a large waterfall of gold and gems suddenly fell in the sky, and countless gold and gems clanged and hit its tough dragon scales. Its entire body is buried underneath. "Oh..." With a soft groan, Bai Long almost fainted happily. Its huge body gently rubbed countless gold and gems, and slowly poked its head out of the treasure, stood up, and kept closing the treasure with wings and claws: "I will use gold and gems in the future. Build a palace in the realm of Holy Light!" Qin Feng didn''t care about Bai Long''s obsession, his figure quickly flew over the mountains below and fleeed towards the distant Demon Realm. In a huge and majestic palace of the Demon God, Elder Kong Kong commanded many monks to be busy. In other places in the palace, there are several elders of the Royal Beast Sect who are helping to sacrifice the gate of space in accordance with the requirements of elder Kongkong. If it hadn''t been for this time that they won a complete victory and wiped out all the treasures of the Demon God''s Palace, they would really not be able to gather so many resources that can refine the gate of space. After all, the treasures needed to refine the gate of space are very special. This Demon Palace was once the residence of the most powerful Demon God of the Demon Race, and it was also the most important space node in this world. After being discovered by the elder Kongkong, it was directly occupied as the Royal Beast Sect. The fundamental site of Yijie is also the residence of the gate of space connected with the sect. Chapter 367： Sister, send me your boudoir Space portals are not so easy to build. Relatively speaking, refining the gates of space is fairly simple, but the treasures needed to be refined are relatively rare. The real difficulty is to locate the gate of the Royal Beast Sect through the endless void. The inside leads the big array. Knowing that Biluo Great World is very far away from Chiyan Demon Realm, it is not as simple as sending Qin Feng to the other world before. If the world is close, it is easy for the strong to pass through, and even some weak ones can use special magic to summon the creatures of another world to fight. But Biluo Great World is too far away from the Chiyan Demon Realm, that is, the elder Kongkongs understanding of the law of space has reached an extreme, plus the formation method in the mountain gate was personally arranged by him, leaving it connected with his mind. In this way, it is relatively easy to be locked by him. But just locking is not enough. After the space portal is fixed, the fixed space channel between the two worlds needs to be opened, so that the two worlds can communicate normally. Otherwise, only two space nodes can only support Kongkong elders. In this way, the strong who have a very subtle understanding of the law of space come and go. The important task of opening up the space channel between the two realms, of course, can only be accomplished by a powerful person like Kongkong elder who specializes in space together. In addition to him, even the ancestors of the tortoise spirit can do it reluctantly, but what he cultivates is not the avenue of space. If he wants to completely penetrate the two realms, he needs to continue to deduce the correct direction of the space channel and develop it a little bit. Ten or hundreds of years are impossible to complete. And elder Kongkong only needs three to five months at most. This is the beauty of the specialization in the art industry. The reason why the ancestor of the tortoise spirit can barely do it is that he is proficient in deduction. If he changes to another immortal realm, he is very bad at space law and deduction, he can only force it with his own tyrannical strength. Breaking the space, although it looks very powerful, it will often go in the wrong direction, and it is almost impossible to open a fixed channel. A few months later, Qin Feng returned from the Demon Realm. Originally, he was swaying back and forth between the cities of the Demon Territory, provoking conflicts between the Demon Races of different races, and then he profited from it, mixing in the Demon Race camps to rob each other''s resources. Before Ning Wuxu summoned him back using a secret method, he had just encouraged a demon tribe to rob another migrating demon tribe, and while the two sides were fighting, quietly silenced a batch of the most precious treasures. The income is in his own pocket. "The disciples paid homage to Master and met Senior Sister Liu." In the cave sky fortress, Qin Feng, who had just returned, respectfully saluted Ning Wuxu, and greeted Liu Xuanling who was sitting aside. "Yes, Not Bad." Ning Wuxu saw that his cultivation base had improved compared with the last time he met, and even his aura was a bit more fierce. He knew that he had experienced battles during this period: "Seeing that your cultivation base has improved again, for The teacher felt very pleased." "The master teaches well." Qin Feng smiled and flattered, and then curiously asked: "Master, I don''t know why you called the disciple back?" "There is indeed a big event." Ning Wuxu waved his hand for him to sit down, saying: "Elder Kong Kong has completely opened up the spatial channel connecting the sect, and stabilized the spatial portals on both sides of the Chiyan Demon Realm and Biluo Great World. Can communicate with each other." "Huh? So fast?" Qin Feng was surprised and delighted when he heard this: "The disciple originally thought that he would have to wait a few more years before he could succeed." "Hehe, this is the greatness of your Master Kongkong Master." Ning Wuxu smiled and said: "My Royal Beast Sect has developed smoothly over the past tens of thousands of years, and its sphere of influence is more than a hundred times more powerful than the end of the ancient catastrophe. Others only know that my Royal Beast Sect has an unparalleled ancestor who sits in the sect. The ancestors of the tortoise spirits were exhaustive, but they did not know that the elder Kongkong also played a very important role in it. Many of the special treasures of the sect, and many hidden backhands, were all made by the elder Kongkong. Even the Tianyuan cave sky where we are now, if not for the elder Kongkong, it is impossible to get back to the sect and change others. , Even if you can walk in the void, it is impossible to find the hiding place of Tianyuan Cave in the endless turbulence of the void. " "And the foreign world where you went last time." Liu Xuanling said from the side: "If it weren''t for Master Kongkong, who can take you back after teleporting you, if you accidentally fall into that world, you will probably be the same as Yuguizong''s cultivation of the heart, and stay stuck. In that world, the returned space coordinates are no longer found." "More than that, in fact, in all aspects, there are the elders of Kongkong, including the transformation of the cave sky fortress, and the control of the cave sky fortress to move around the void and locate the Chiyan Demon World. Most of these are the contributions of the elder Kongkong." Ning Wuxu smiled and said, "This is the greatest benefit of having a strong person in the sect who is proficient in the laws of space. In fact, all the martial arts are trying their best to cultivate and comprehend the existence of the laws of space. For example, there is a Taishang elder who is good at escaping swords in Jinguangdong of Taiyi Mountain, but that guy is a sword immortal in the realm of true immortality, although he has a strong killing power. , The application of the law of space is far inferior to the elder Kongkong. Otherwise, they could have taken the Tianyuan Cave Sky long ago, where would they give us the opportunity of the Royal Beast Sect. " Qin Feng nodded when he heard the words, "Master Kongkong really contributed to the development of the sect." "As the pace of the expedition continues to accelerate, there will also be more and more demand for the powerful in the comprehension space of the gate parties of the Five Domains." Liu Xuanling sighed softly: "Unfortunately, although space is ubiquitous, it is extremely difficult to comprehend it. Even if you have comprehended it, you want to achieve something, and even use the Dao of Space as the direction of your own pathogenesis, it is even more difficult." "what?" Qin Feng looked at her in surprise: "Senior Sister also wants to practice the Great Dao of Space?" Liu Xuanling nodded, and said with regret: "I have enlightened for a few years before, but unfortunately, although I barely cultivated into a space magical power, I still don''t have any insight into the laws of space." "You girl is also greedy." Ning Wuxu laughed and cursed: "Either of the two principles of Taiyin Dao and Ice Soul Divine Light is enough for you to prove Dao. If you still want to understand the law of space, you are not afraid of being too greedy and chewing. The end of a high and low is not enough! At that time, I will cultivate the fundamental path to a more advanced level. Isn''t it good for an early promotion? " "Hehe... Didn''t I want to practice more life-saving supernatural powers, I don''t want to!" Liu Xuanling smiled and said, "After waiting for the disciple''s testimony to become a true immortal, you can also travel through the void and travel through the world." "Nonsense!" Ning Wuxu scolded: "There are countless powerful people in the void, and the real immortal dares to travel through the ten thousand realms? Don''t even think about it, at most it means traveling through some low-level worlds. In the middle-level world, if you dare to break in without finding a special space node, you will definitely make a lot of noise and attract the attention of the strong in that world. I really want to go in, there is nowhere to run, it is very likely to be caught alive, do you think that the void of peace and harmony will not be achieved? " After teaching his apprentice a lesson, he returned to the topic, saying: "Elder Kongkong has completely connected the two space portals. After a few days, the elder Kongkong will organize some people to return to the big world of Biluo, except for the elders of all factions to return to the mountain gate to convene. More disciples were sent to the Chiyan Demon Realm for battle experience, and there was also the meaning of letting disciples of various factions come to experience in rotation. After all, by now, the war is nearing its end. The reason why you still have those demons who have not completely wiped out them, is that they want to use them to temper the disciples of various factions and give the younger generation a battlefield for experience. In future expeditions, they will adapt to various wars more quickly. In addition, the teacher asked a few Supreme Elders for help last time, and they have also killed the beasts that became gods. After many attempts, under the guidance of the ancestors of the tortoise spirits, the teacher has successfully transformed the gods of the beasts. Melted into the body, completed the transformation of a druid, and also made me understand through the power of the magic of the beast, Daoxing finally improved. " "Really?" Qin Feng was overjoyed when he heard this: "Congratulations, Master, Master Hexi, so, Master is not far from becoming a true immortal?" "Not bad." Ning Wuxu nodded slightly, but his face was full of joy. His Taoism has been stuck in the current state for nearly a thousand years. He hasn''t made any progress for such a long time. Although he has polished his character very calmly, he has finally broken through the shackles and saw the dawn of longevity. Of course, he is extremely happy. "Now that the teacher is on the verge of promotion, I am ready to return to the sect to retreat and break through. Therefore, in this return to the Biluo Great World team, I have to go back so that the elders who stayed behind in the sect can also come to this world for experience. . Summoning you back, just want to ask your next question about where to stay, do you want to stay in this realm to fight, or follow me back to the sect? " Qin Feng didn''t even think about it, so he replied directly: "Master wants to be certified on the Changsheng Dadao. Of course, the disciple must serve. It happens that the disciple has been away from the mountain for a few years and is a little homesick, so let''s go back with Master." "Well, that''s fine." Ning Wuxu nodded, and Qin Feng almost forgot without saying. This apprentice is still young and hasn''t practiced for many years. This is probably the longest time he has left the family and the mountain gate. It is normal to miss his hometown. "So, you will return to the sect with me and replace your senior brother." "Doesn''t the second brother come to the Chiyan Demon Realm to practice together?" Qin Feng asked curiously. "He won''t come." Ning Wuxu shook his head: "In fact, your second brother has already reached a critical stage in his cultivation decades ago. If he can comprehend something, he can directly break through the realm and advance to the Purple Mansion, but his path of cultivation is somewhat Special, this level is also a bit difficult, so he has always stayed at the sect all these years, and he has not even gone out at the mountain sect. If you are interested, you can find some special elixir from this realm to bring him back. He is now obsessed with all kinds of strange flowers and plants, and maybe he will be able to find the opportunity to break through. " "That''s it." Qin Feng understood: "The disciple will search for it later. Although this world is full of devilish energy, ordinary elixir is not suitable for planting in the mountain gate but if the devilish energy is refined, Retaining vitality does not mean that it cannot grow." "It''s good for you to have this heart." Ning Wuxu nodded, obviously satisfied with the close relationship between his disciples. "Senior Sister won''t go back?" Qin Feng looked at Liu Xuanling on the side. "I won''t go back this time." Liu Xuanling said: "With the master''s accumulation, once the realm is loosened, achieving longevity is a certainty, and we don''t need to worry about what our disciples are. I plan to wait for the end of the war in the Chiyan Demon to travel around the world you previously explored to find opportunities. " "It''s been a long time since I haven''t seen Senior Sister?" Qin Feng said regretfully: "Senior Sister wants to fight and travel. If we haven''t seen each other for a long time, the younger brother will miss you very much. Otherwise, the older sister will give me a gift. Well, I think your palace, Sister Sister, is pretty good..." Before he finished speaking, Liu Xuanling picked up a spirit fruit next to him and smashed it on his head. He said angrily: "That''s my boudoir, Sister Sister, you dare to be greedy? Please help me, [Mimi Reading App] can steal book tickets like stealing food. Come steal the book tickets of your friends and vote for me. I dare to talk nonsense in the future, believe it or not, I will beat you up! " "If you don''t give it, don''t give it. Why is it so fierce?" Qin Feng shrugged, took the Lingguo that hit his head and flew out in his hand, snapped it up and ate it. His current Azure Dragon Dao Body has reached the peak state that the Golden Core Realm can achieve, and it can even be said that it is half a step of the Purple Mansion Realm. It is impossible for Mei Lingguo to make him feel half pain. Chapter 368： The promotion route of the old Patriarch In the city outside the Devils Palace, a square city was rebuilt for the exchange of disciples of the alliance. As for the square city inside Dongtian Fortress, it has been completely moved out. After all, the Tianyuan Cave is the private cave of the Royal Beast Sect. Its no problem to allow the Alliance factions to enter in order to fight the Red Flame Demon Realm. At the beginning, they had not established a stable rear and stored the resources looted by each faction inside the Cavern Fort. It is no problem to build Fang City inside Dongtian Fortress. But now, all the demon gods in this world have been beheaded by the elders of the various factions, and the alliance monks have already occupied nearly half of this world. This is the place where the space portal connecting the two worlds is located. It is owned by the alliance. The place where the monks of the sect must guard is extremely safe. It is impossible for the demons to lurch in. It would be inappropriate to use the private cave of the Royal Beast Sect as a place to enter and leave at will. So under the leadership of Royal Beast Sect, a new market was established here. In the past few years of fighting, not only have the various factions seized countless resources, the disciples of all factions who filled their storage bags also need a place to exchange for cultivation resources, so as to improve their cultivation level, so that they can obtain them in battle. More resources to prepare. In addition, including the Royal Beast Sect, each faction also needs an exchange for their own needs, so that they can easily earn the benefits of this world from other sect disciples. In addition, the Royal Beast Sect will soon be ready to promote the benefits of the Red Flame Demon Realm in the spiritual world, attracting monks from all sides to explore and experience. Those monks who dare to travel to other worlds are basically worth a lot of money. After they come to this world, how can they be unmoved in this dazzling shopping mall with countless treasures of the devil world? An income. That is to say, it has become the spiritual stone in the storage bags of the monks who come to travel, and the Royal Beast Sect will also build the Fang City outside the door of space. As for the war in this world, not only the unoccupied Demon Territory is dangerous, and even the area that has been occupied by the monks is too small to be supervised, which leads to frequent demon rebellion. . Coupled with the decrease in the number of demons in the occupied area, the area where the beasts can move will increase. Under the unscrupulous reproduction, countless beasts will be born to rampage everywhere, thus becoming dangerous everywhere. But it doesn''t matter, those monks who are willing to travel here will not care about this. On the contrary, if the world is too comfortable and there is no ripple, it will not play the role of experience. The elders of the Royal Beast Sect intend to seize the monk''s psychology and publicize it so that monks from all sides will come in one after another, and by the way, they can also help them clear a wave of demon resistance. As for these monks who would gain a lot of benefits and seize various resources when they killed the demons, the Royal Beast Sect didn''t care. This is a middle-class world with countless resources. So many demons have lived here for tens of thousands of years and haven''t used up their resources. How much can they take away only by the monks who come to visit? Besides, as long as it is exploited reasonably, fish is inexhaustible, and the earth veins and spirit veins are not destroyed, various resources can be regenerated. On the contrary, after those monks who come to travel and return to the world of practice with the large amount of resources they have harvested, they will only attract more monks into this world, and then the Royal Beast Sect can take the opportunity to raise the price, which will be very expensive. Its no problem to double the transmission cost of. As long as the publicity is in place, there is no need to worry about those monks not coming. In Fang City, Qin Feng walked slowly among the bustling monks. Because various factions are currently selecting disciples to return to the sect, there is no war now, and the city where the Space Gate is located will also become the core of the human monks in this world, so the monks of all factions are doing nothing. They would return here when they were there, which resulted in a large number of monks here. It can be said that most of the rest have returned here except for the monks who were confronting the demons at the border. There are three to four hundred thousand in number, which is why the market is so lively. Qin Feng looked around, trying to find some rare demon world elixir to bring back to the second senior brother. At the same time, he could clearly hear from the bustling crowd. In addition to bargaining and buying various resources, the monks in the square city discussed the most about returning to the sect. To be honest, with the exception of a handful of people, the vast majority of monks are not willing to return to the big world of Biluo now. Because after they go back, they have to follow the rules and abide by the rules of the spiritual world. It is impossible to rob all kinds of resources like here. Although it is inevitable that there will be deaths and injuries if you stay to fight, compared to the gains you may get, taking some risks is nothing. As long as they are not particularly unlucky to die here, after the war in the Chiyan Demon Realm is completely over, everyone can bring a lot of resources back to the big world of Biluo in exchange for a variety of heavenly materials and magical elixir suitable for cultivation, and then they will cultivate It is bound to advance by leaps and bounds. Fortunately, there are some disciples who think they have gained enough benefits and dont want to stay and continue to take risks. In addition, there are many severely injured monks in each faction who need to be sent back to their respective sects for cultivation. Selected out. In two days, the elder Kongkong will open the door of space and send the cultivators back. Qin Feng selected a lot of demon world elixir with good efficacy in the market, and also purchased some special demon world products that he felt were rare or useful. Dont think these things are cheap in Mojiefang City, but after returning to the big world of Biluo, because of their rare and special effects, they can be sold at several times or even more than ten times the price, even if these things may not be available to Qin Feng, You can also resell it to others to make a big difference. "what?" As Qin Feng walked past a stall, he suddenly moved in his heart and stopped. His gaze turned to a magic core placed on the booth casually. The magic core is as black as ink, and its breath is not weak. It should have been hunted from a seventh-level middle-ranked monster. Of course, this is not the point. Talking about the magic core of the seventh-level monster, even the eighth-level magic core, Qin Feng is not very concerned about it now. With his current strength, it is not difficult to kill ordinary eighth-level beasts at all, and even if he transforms into a rock giant, even a nine-level beast can fight a battle, but it is not sustainable. The reason why Qin Feng was really stunned was because that magic core was the magic core of the Shadow Snake. His natal spirit beast Ruyi Golden Snake has integrated the talents of the Shadow Demon Snake, and even Qin Feng has already cultivated the shadow transformation magical powers into one of his basic magical powers, so he can easily perceive the shadow energy inside that magic core. . Qin Feng raised his leg and walked to the stall and glanced at the busy stall owner. The other party was dressed in a red robe, embroidered with a ball of flames on his chest, which was dressed up by the Blazing Fire Sect. Seeing his cultivation, he also had the strength of the Golden Core Realm. "I have seen fellow Taoists." Qin Feng bowed his head slightly, pointed directly at the dark magic core and said, "I don''t know how much this magic core Daoist is asking for?" "Eighty thousand magic spar." The Fire Sect monk did not raise his head, and continued to take out various treasures from the storage bag and set them out, and casually quoted a price. "So expensive?" Qin Feng frowned, "It''s just a magic core, why is it so expensive? It''s almost as high as the price of the top-grade magic weapon." 80,000 magic spar, if placed in the realm of cultivation, even if the magic energy in the magic spar needs to be refined before it can be used, because of the additional program, the price of the magic spar will be discounted, but it is still worth it. About six to seven thousand spiritual stones. "Because this demon core is rare enough, this is the demon core of the Shadow Demon Snake, which I finally snatched from several demon masters." The cultivator of the Blazing Fire continued: "Pan Dao is not good at refining weapons, and he is unwilling to spend resources to ask a refining master to refine it into a magic weapon. Otherwise, after the sacrifice is refined into a magic weapon, the price will be doubled by this power of shadow transformation. Fan is no problem. The price of 80,000 yuan for a piece of material alone is a bit too high, but when doing business in the Chiyan Demon Realm, which monk is not asking for a high price? Anyway, everyone''s resources are easy to come by, so it is normal for the price to be higher. " Qin Feng suddenly smiled when he heard this. What the other party said is reasonable, dont say anything else, its just that he has been using various methods in the major magic cities of the Demon Realm during this time, as well as various demon races to plunder, and the amount of resources he has obtained, if it is placed in the practice world, it will be shocking. Lost the big teeth of ordinary monks. In addition, the book reading app I am using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\app\\\\] has many sources of books, complete books, and fast update! Moreover, the number of Shadow Demon Snake is scarce. The ordinary Shadow Demon Snake is only an intermediate-level monster. It is even rarer to be able to advance to the advanced level. If this magic core is made into a stealth magic weapon with other treasures, it can even be placed in the big world of Biluo. Sell ??enough spirit stones. So Qin Feng nodded directly: "Brother Dao''s words are reasonable, so let''s calculate according to Brother Dao''s price." "Oh?" When the monk heard that Qin Feng was about to buy it, he immediately became interested, after all, this was the equivalent of tens of thousands of spiritual stones. He stood up with a smile on his face, and was about to speak, when suddenly his face showed a little hesitation: "Dare to ask Dao friends, but the true disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, Qin Feng Qin Dao friends?" "you know me?" Qin Feng was a little surprised. Although he is a true disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, his practice time is too short. Although he is known to the outside world after becoming a true disciple, he has not formally traveled around as a true disciple to make friends with monks of various factions. After coming to the Chiyan Demon Realm, he either fought to obtain resources or explored other worlds, and he didn''t have much time to deal with the monks of various factions of the alliance, so he really didn''t know many monks. However, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t know other people, as long as others know him. Just listen to the cultivator of the Fire Sect laughed and said: "A contemporary true disciple of the Royal Beast Sect Spirit Snake line, I and the disciples of the various factions of the Alliance do not know. When fellow Daoists fought against the Dark Flame Demon Gods city, poor Dao once saw the means of fellow Daoists from afar. I didnt expect that it had been a few years before. Daoist Qin had already advanced to the Golden Core. Such a speed of cultivation really envied me. ! " "Friends of Taoism are too good." Qin Feng couldn''t help but feel happy when he heard the monk say that he was famous, but he was a little bit proud, but he was still humble. "Pan Dao Lai Huo Zhuo Zhu, met Fellow Qin Dao." Zhu Yongs face was full of smiles, and a face with Chinese characters actually smiled, which made people feel a little close: "If someone else buys the core of my Shadow Demon Snake, the poor Dao is of course the lions mouth, but Qin Daoyou is The true biography of the Royal Beast Sect, the Patriarch of Fire I taught has also told me and other disciples many times that our Burning Fire Sect and the Royal Beast Sect are the closest alliances, and we must not neglect. This is nothing more than a magic core of a seven-level beast. Pindao didnt pay any price when he got this magic core. The dao friend needs to take it directly, and he is asking for resources from the dao friend. ! " "Never, how can this be done!" Qin Feng shook his head again and again. If he took advantage of others by relying on his fame and identity, once it was passed out, even the Royal Beast Sect would be ashamed. He knows that this cultivator of the Blazing Fire is not malicious. The other party should simply want to make friends with himself. After all, the name of his true disciple and the identity of the elder disciple of the Spirit Snake line are very loud. He has gotten more friends with himself, but he really can''t do it without spending resources to take other people''s things for nothing. Seeing that Qin Feng refused to take it for nothing, Zhu Tong knew that he had scruples in his heart, so he said: "Since fellow Daoist has to pay the poor Dao Demon Crystal, it depends on the good relationship between you and my family. Ten thousand magic spar is enough. Anyway, I picked up this magic core for nothing. It is already a big profit to have so many gains." "This" Qin Feng hesitated a bit, but Zhu Tong directly squeezed the magic core into Qin Feng''s hands: "Friends of Tao, please don''t be polite with me, otherwise you will look down on me Zhu Tong and don''t want to make friends with me." "okay then." Now that the flame cultivator had already talked about it, Qin Feng didn''t refuse it anymore, it was just a seventh-level magic core, and the matter of tens of thousands of magic spars was no big deal. Zhu Tong was also very happy to see Qin Feng accepting the magic core. "Friends of Daoist will have time in the future, so they can come to the gate of Imperial Beast Sect as a guest." Qin Feng said politely. "Definitely, definitely, when the poor Dao followed the elders of the teacher to visit Guizong in the future, he said that he must not disturb him." Although Zhu Tong knew that Qin Feng''s words were just polite words, he was also satisfied in his heart. In the future, he said that he had some friendship with the true disciples of the Royal Beast Sect, and his face was better. After Qin Feng left a scene, he turned and left. He was in a good mood. He didn''t expect that when he even brushed his face, he was only recognized by the flame cultivator, and the magic core that originally asked for tens of thousands of magic spars would be given to him for nothing. Sure enough, being famous is still good. Qin Feng was playing with the magic core, and he could clearly feel the strong shadow power in the magic core. He bought this magic core not because he wanted it. In fact, he is now using the magical power of shadow, and the power of stealth is no different than the shadow magic snake that has been promoted to level 8. The reason I wanted to buy this magic core was for the old Patriarch. The natal spirit beast of the old Patriarch is a rare kind of spirit beast, the Shadow Leopard. Like the Shadow Demon Snake, it also cultivates the Way of Shadow. Although there are big differences in cultivation methods, it belongs to the same way. Old man Qin Guanbao is not young Even though the resources he and Qin Xi sent back to the family last time can help him break through the bottleneck of the late foundation construction period, he is old, relying on himself alone, and wants to be promoted to gold. Dan is almost hopeless. But the old Patriarch has been in the family for hundreds of years, not only has high prestige and great credit, but also has a smooth life. Everyone says that having an old family is like having a treasure, and Qin Feng feels that the family is still indispensable for such an old and cunning elder. Otherwise, his father, Qin Long, is young, but he hopes that his father can devote more energy to cultivation. If the old paternal master passes away and his father is busy managing the family all day, how much time is there for cultivation? Qin Feng thought about bringing this magic core back to the old Patriarch''s natal spirit beast to refine it. Maybe it would be possible for the Shadow Leopard to successfully condense the pill, and then feed back the old Patriarch to drive his cultivation. Even if it can''t, with the energy of this magic core, it can at least push the Shadow Leopard to the top of the foundation, and then supplement it with other resources to force the Shadow Leopard to advance. At the same time, spending some resources to accumulate the cultivation base of the old Patriarch to the peak of the foundation, and with the help of the shadow leopard''s back-feeding power, it is very likely that the old Patriarch will succeed in forming the pill. Once the golden pill is achieved and the life expectancy increases, at least for hundreds of years, there is no need to worry about problems with the life of the old Patriarch. And because of this, the family can have one more golden core monk to sit in, why not do it. As for his father, Qin Long, Qin Feng has also planned a few cultivation routes for his father. With sufficient resources, he can cultivate to the Golden Core Realm within ten years. With Qin Feng''s current worth and resources, there was no problem in supplying a few Golden Core cultivators. In fact, if he hadn''t had to spend more resources on refining the demon pot, with his current accumulation, he could completely lie down and practice before the realm of the law. Chapter 369： Stay at 8th In front of the majestic Devils Palace Square, a space gate tens of meters high stands a hundred meters above the ground. The reason why the door of space was placed in midair was not to show off, but because the most important place of the space node was there, and the elder Kongkong had to inlay the door of space in midair. The monks of the Royal Beast Sect did not overthrow the Demon Temple and rebuilt it into a dojo that is more suitable for monks to live in. The spiritual energy in this world contains rich magic energy. If you want to practice, you must carefully refine the spiritual energy and remove the magic energy. , The construction of the Immortal Family Taoist Temple in such a place where the evil spirit is vertical and horizontal is a bit out of place, it is better to keep it as it is. It just so happened that the monks who came to travel in the Red Flame Demon Realm opened their eyes and saw the Demon God Palace unique to the Demon Realm, and let them know that this place was once the residence of a Demon God comparable to the top Xuanxian. Even such a powerful Demon God was killed by the Alliance''s Supreme Elder. After the ordinary monks came over, they should not have evil thoughts against the Alliance monks because of greed. In front of the broad Demon Temple, monks of various factions were constantly coming in groups, under the command of many elders, standing in one place, and roughly 200,000 monks gathered here, all of them were Prepare to return to the disciples of their respective sects. Among them, there are many inner sect elders, they all carry a large number of space magic weapons, which are filled with various cultivation resources of this world. After these things are brought back, whether they are used directly by their own disciples or sold to other forces, they are a huge asset. The only downside is that it needs to refine the magic energy before use, so the value of these resource treasures has dropped by about 20 to 30%. However, a large part of them are special treasures that are unique to the Chiyan Demon Realm. They have some special effects and can be sold at higher prices if they want. Although it would be detrimental to the battlefield to walk so many monks at once, it didn''t matter. It didn''t take long for each faction to send a larger number of monks to continue the battle. Let these monks go back first, the purpose is to let them take their gains back to show their fellow sect, so as to stimulate the enthusiasm of the disciples who stay behind. After all, not all disciples were interested in the expedition at the beginning, and conquering a world is something that requires a lot of lives to complete. But when these monks returned with a full load, when the remaining monks saw enough benefits, they believed that they would leave their life and death behind, and began to compete with others for a place in the Red Flame Demon Realm. In the Demon Temple, the ancestor of the turtle spirit sits on top, and the elders of the other factions sit on both sides. For the ancestors of the tortoise spirit, this expedition to the Royal Beast Sect was the biggest winner. Not only did he obtain countless resources from the Chiyan Demon Realm, he also found the opportunity to become an immortal golden immortal, and even several other Taishang The elders also have their own gains. Further down, Ning Wuxu has already taken a crucial step, breaking through the shackles, and only after returning to the sect to fully comprehend his own avenue, he will be able to prove Dao and become immortal. And Ning Wuxu was only one of the first to get such great benefits from the Druid Transformation Method. I believe that more and more elders and disciples of the Royal Beast Sect will benefit from this practice. The elders of the six spirits have already begun to plan how to move all the elemental elves of the elven forest back to the Ten Thousand Demon Caves without disturbing the natural gods. Once successful, the number of disciples of good fortune will rise sharply. If you talk too much, at least dozens of more disciples can come out every year. Using nearly half of the resources of a medium-sized world to supply the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect for cultivation, one can imagine how huge the Sect will grow in the future. The ancestor of the tortoise spirit is already considering how to use the resources of the Chiyan Demon Realm to cultivate more disciples. After returning, he went back to the Juetian ancestor to discuss and prepare the inner sect elders. Not only would the number of disciples recruited by the outer sect be doubled, but the number of the outer sect promoted to the inner sect had to be increased tenfold. Only in this way Only then can the sect be in a more rapid development state, and make the Royal Beast Sect become the top big sect. Of course, various resources are still given priority to the inner disciples, especially the original golden core monks. I believe that with the supply of a large amount of resources, more monks above the Purple Mansion realm will soon be born and become inner elders. Only enough inner sect elders can manage such a huge sect. "In this expedition, we waited for the Alliance monks to achieve a complete victory, and the demons left behind were only deliberately left by us as whetstones for the disciples. They couldn''t overcome any big storms." With a smile on his face, the ancestor of the turtle spirit looked at the elders of the various factions and said: "This time, not only the disciples outside will be sent back, but most of the fellow daoists present will also return to the sect. It''s just that those demons refused to accept the rule of our various factions, coupled with the influence of the will of the world, in the next ten years, not only will there be continuous wars, but I have calculated that with the luck of the Chiyan Demon Realm, several demon gods should be born. Although the strength of the newly promoted Demon God is average, we still need to leave a few fellow Taoists to sit in this realm just in case, so as not to accidentally let the disciples of various factions suffer the Demon God slaughter. " After hearing these words, the elders of the other factions couldn''t help but whispered a few words. After a while, someone asked: "Friends of the tortoise spirit, all the gods of the demon world have been killed by us, and half of this world has also been occupied by us. I dont know how much of the demons luck is left, and the demon **** can be born. Not guarding." "Yes, the number of sect disciples I wait is small, but they can''t stand the slaughter of the demon god, so I really need to be on guard." "Everyone, stay safe and restless." The ancestor of the tortoise spirit waved his hand and said with a smile: "After all, the demons have survived in this world for countless years. They have deep luck and are not so easily cut off. What''s more, we have left so many demons on purpose. They have The final counterattack was normal. But you dont need to worry too much about this. Judging from the results of my deduction, they can only explode this left-and-back wave. When the demon clans final heritage is also consumed, even if the worlds will is still unwilling, There is no way to do anything about us. From now on, this world will let us take and seize it, and there will be no resistance. Even if you are willing, it doesnt matter if you change this world. Its just that it takes a long time and the control of the laws of heaven. Im afraid you dont have the energy to do this, not to mention changing the world. , It is far more cost-effective to capture a new world. " As soon as this statement came out, the immortals below suddenly laughed. Having tasted the sweetness from this world, of course they would not choose to transform the Chiyan Demon Realm into a place suitable for the cultivation of immortal cultivators. Relatively speaking, they are more willing to wait a few years and follow in the footsteps of the Royal Beast Sect to continue their expedition. The ancestor of the tortoise spirit said again: "However, we must not take it lightly. We must also be careful that those new demon gods will sacrifice the lives of many ordinary demon races to summon the abyss powerhouse. Although there is no powerful senior demon **** to preside over the summoning great formation, ordinary demon gods. Even if it is summoned, it may not be able to summon a powerful existence, but it has to be guarded. In this way, my Royal Beast Sect, as the leader of this expedition, left a **** and a true god. In addition, the ancestors and I usually sit at the gate of the mountain and will not go out easily. If the Demon Race really summons a powerful and irresistible abyssal powerhouse, those who stay behind only need to pass through the gate of space, whether it is me or After receiving the news, the ancestor will come to help immediately, so you can rest assured in this regard. Its just that the two Supreme Elders of the Royal Beast Sects family may be insufficient, and you may not rest assured that your disciples will fight alone in this realm. I dont know who else is willing to stay and sit for a while. " The elders of the various factions looked at each other one after another, and began to discuss softly. Soon, the Celestial Spider elder of the Five Poison Sect said: "My Five Poison Sect has also left a heavenly fairy to sit in town. After those demons lose their role in tempering their disciples, they will send a true fairy to replace it." Opposite, the five ghosts and heavenly king Xia Chunyang, the supreme elder of the Yuguizong, chuckled lightly: "If this is the case, my Yuguizong can''t be too shabby, and leave a god." Next to him, the ancestor of the fire groaned slightly, and said: "This world is indeed not too risky, but the poor road still wants to stay in this world for a while to explore the origin of the road of fire in the red flame demon world, and see if we can learn from it. One or two, wait for a few years when Pan Dao intends to go back, and then send his disciple and grandson from the door to take over." "it is good." The ancestor of the tortoise spirit smiled and said: "If there are Daohuo friends staying behind, I will rest assured that even if the lords of the first few layers of the abyss are really summoned by the demons, Daohuo friends can deal with it." He already knew from a lot of information from the Demon Race that the deeper the abyss, the stronger the lord, and the lord of the first ten or twenty floors, nine out of ten, did not have the strength of the immortal realm, and should only be at the pinnacle of the advanced demon god. The ancestor of the fire, together with the assistance of the other immortals, is enough to kill the abyss lord of the high-level demon god. "The poor road is also willing to stay for a few years." An old Taoist priest with the bones of fairy wind sighed softly: "I don''t have many disciples in Qingfengshan Mingyueguan, and I really don''t worry about disciples who come to fight, so I want to stay secretly for a while. Its just that my Mingyueguan is also a real immortal like me, with weak strength. Poor Dao sits in the Chiyan Demon Realm and lacks skills. Please ask fellow Daoists to take care of one or two from the sect. Dont be because you suddenly got so many. Resources, and make people bullied. " "Friends don''t worry." The ancestor of the tortoise spirit smiled and said: "Since I have formed an alliance, we should help each other. Daoists can just stay in the Chiyan Demon Realm. Later, I will give them a talisman for communication. My disciple, if you are in trouble, I will directly inspire the magic talisman, my Royal Beast Sect will send someone to help. The same is true for the other daoists. If you are in danger, you can ask for help. The Royal Beast Sect will help you out. Of course, it is more convenient to take care of the daoists of the other schools. If you find other sects in danger, Can also go to help line one or two. " "Just so." The elders of the various factions nodded after hearing this. Even the big sects such as the Royal Beast Sect know the factions of alliances, and of course these small and medium sects will not know the truth of reporting the group to keep warm. In this expedition, all factions have seized countless resources. To be honest, even a middle-level school feels a little dangerous to bring so many resources back at once, not to mention those small sects with only one or two immortals. With the promise of the ancestor of the turtle spirit, coupled with the promises of the other factions to help each other, it immediately gave everyone a lot of peace of mind. The reason why the ancestors of the tortoise spirit took the initiative to mention this, in fact, mainly wanted to completely tie these sects to the chariot of the Royal Beast Sect. Unless it is fighting in the low-level world, the Royal Beast Sect can win it alone, but in any world above the middle level, it needs the cooperation of the elders of each faction, and it needs to mobilize a large number of low-level disciples from each faction to fight. Otherwise, just relying on the elders of the Royal Beast Sect, it is really not enough to suppress dozens of hundreds of gods, even the immortal golden immortal powerhouse like the tortoise spirit ancestor, it is impossible to deal with so many gods on their own. What''s more, there are countless ordinary creatures in every middle world, which requires the bottom monks of all factions to fight. Otherwise, these immortals can''t kill the ordinary soldiers, just like the Chiyan Demon Realm. At this time, I really want to make up, and I can still make up hundreds of millions of soldiers, not to mention that these elders can''t be killed. Can kill, but also because of killing evil, it will hinder spiritual practice! The monk cultivates the Great Way of Longevity, not the Way of Killing. He really wants to kill hundreds of millions of living beings. In the end, his grievances are too heavy and his xinxing will be polluted. If he doesnt enter the magic way, his xinxing will become distorted. Avenue. This is only the middle world. If it is a high world, it is not enough to hold all the three major goalkeepers of Imperial Beast Sect, Five Poison Sect, and Imperial Ghost Sect. Therefore, there are still more places to cooperate in the future. Of course, you have to cooperate with each faction. The alliance between the two is closer. In the end, in addition to the Xuanxian, the ancestor of the fire, there were three heavenly immortals from the three sects, plus four true immortals, and a total of eight immortals stayed behind in the Chiyan Demon Realm. Seeing that the matter has been set, the ancestor of the tortoise spirit said: "Don''t worry, even if this world is completely conquered by the disciples below, my Royal Beast Sect will have the Supreme Elder taking turns sitting in this world, and this world will not be born. The overpowering demons are destroying. Well, the future affairs of this world will be handled by the remaining Taoists. Please take care of the disciples of various factions, and don''t be bullied by the new demon **** of the demon race. " The old ancestor of the fire laughed loudly and said, "Guy Ling Taoist fellow is assured that there is a poor way, and there will be no accidents." "It''s so good." The ancestor of the tortoise spirit stood up: "So, I will return to the big world of Biluo, lest the disciples outside wait for a long time." "good!" All the immortals agreed, got up one after another, followed behind the ancestor of the turtle spirit, walked out of the Demon God''s palace, and came to the outer space portal. "Meet the ancestors of the tortoise spirit and all the seniors." On the square, nearly 200,000 disciples of various factions gathered their heads and gave respectful greetings. "The disciples do not need to be polite." The ancestor of the tortoise spirit smiled slightly, and the voice was soft, but it was clearly transmitted to the ears of every monk: "This time we have returned with victory, you are all men of merit. After returning to their respective sects, I hope everyone will live a good life. Cultivation, and you will fight against the Void Worlds with you in the future!" As soon as this statement came out, countless disciples below suddenly became excited. Not to mention that this time they won the expedition relatively easily, and the gains are even more. Just talk about the identity of the ancestor of the tortoise spirit, the dignified and immortal golden immortal, actually said that they would fight the void with them and smash the world, which is simply the supreme glory for them. "Respect the decree of the ancestors!" "My ancestors don''t worry. After I return to the sect, I will definitely be able to cultivate well. From now on, I will follow in the footsteps of my ancestors, conquer the world, and make my reputation known as the blue sky!" "Yes, we are the strongest in the big world of Biluo. Fighting in the world, promoting my reputation, plundering resources, and strengthening my sect!" For a while, the crowd below was in a mess, and there was everything. The elders of the various factions looked a little strange. Fortunately, this is not a secular dynasty, and the disciples below are not a secular army, and they are not worried that the prestige of the ancestors of the tortoise spirit will be too high to seize their power. Otherwise, whoever sees this scene will feel weird. Chapter 370： Return to the 2 brothers who were hit in the Royal Beast Sect The ancestor of the turtle spirit smiled and looked at the disciples of the various factions below, and then waved his hand after a long time: "Okay, start teleporting!" Elder Kongkong stepped forward, followed by a few disciples of his generation. Because it is the first large-scale teleportation, the elder Kongkong personally manipulates the space portal to avoid any accidents. After the first wave of disciples teleports, if everything is normal, from now on this space gate will be his disciple. Disciples control. As the power in a large amount of magic spar was absorbed, the door of space vibrated, and then slowly opened. "The first disciples, go in." With the call of the elder Kongkong, thousands of people immediately walked out of the Royal Beast Sect camp. They bowed to the elder Kongkong and flew into the space portal. For a moment, when all the disciples entered, the power of the magic spar was exhausted, and the space gate slowly closed. Elder Kongkong felt a bit, nodded in satisfaction, then stepped aside and handed over to the disciples and grandchildren to operate. The first teleportation was an experiment. Since the space channel was unobstructed, he would naturally not need to guard it in the future. "Sister, we are leaving." Qin Feng stood beside Ning Wuxu and said to Liu Xuanling who was seeing off. "Well, I will be good at practicing after I go back." Liu Xuanling exhorted: "Although you are not weak now, you can still transform into a giant rock, but those are foreign objects and have little connection with Changsheng Dao. Only your own Dao Xing realm is fundamental. I know that you have made a lot of resources during this period. Dont be reluctant to use them. Only those resources that are useful to you are truly yours. Otherwise, if you are accidentally robbed, no matter how much resources you have Become a treasure of others. " "Uh...Sister, don''t worry, I won''t be robbed." Qin Feng twitched the corner of his mouth. Are you trying to persuade me or cursing me? However, the truth in Liu Xuanling''s words is true. It is indeed better for him to store various resource treasures than to transform into his own cultivation base to satisfy him. It''s just a pity that most of his resources still have to activate the demon refining pot, and only a small part is really used on him. It seemed that the space in the demon refining pot should be repaired as soon as possible, and the spirit veins should be filled up, otherwise he would have been asked to fill it with resources, and the consumption was indeed too great. "Ah That''s good." Liu Xuanling stood out proudly: "Although I won''t go back with me this time, there is a door to space, which is convenient for me to exchange for various cultivation resources. After a few years when the war in the Red Flame Demon Realm subsides, I will travel to another world. Then I only need to find a beast that suits me. After I complete the druid transformation and understand the power of the beast, There will be another leap in my cultivation base, and maybe I will be able to improve my Taoism again and advance to the Dharma Stage soon. At that time, you are probably still in the Golden Core Realm. If someone bullies you, just tell Sister Sister, Sister will help you get back! " "Thank you, Senior Sister, I''m relieved with the words of Senior Sister." Qin Feng''s heart immediately became alive. The monks in the realm of Dharma-phase realm were powerful. When immortals were not coming out and most of the realm of Yuan-shen realm was comprehending the road to immortality, the realm of Dharma-phase realm was indeed the most active senior monk in the cultivation world. Since you have already said that, if I don''t provoke a few powerful enemies and gain some benefits, I am sorry for your painstaking efforts, Sister! "All right." Ning Wuxu saw Qin Fengs eyes grunting, and he knew what he was trying to do. He didnt bother to watch these two people wrangling, and said directly to Liu Xuanling: "Your senior brother will also come over some time later. The two of you should take care of each other, as long as you don''t take risks, the Demon Race powerhouse in the Demi-God Realm may not be able to severely damage you. Don''t try to be strong in case of trouble, and retreat when it is time to retreat. Sooner or later, the resources of this world are ours. There is no need to fight for temporary benefits! " "Master, don''t worry, the disciple knows." Liu Xuanling agreed. "Ok." Ning Wuxu nodded: "It''s just a few years apart for a while. There is nothing to give away. When you have enough opportunities, you can return to the sect. You will soon be able to achieve the immortal Dao as a teacher. After you have the Dao, you will definitely have an understanding of the heaven It will deepen a lot, and I will explain the Taoism to you at that time, and you will definitely feel differently." "Yes, Master." Liu Xuanling nodded obediently. Now that she is separated from the master, she still behaves very well. "Okay, let''s go." Ning Wuxu saw that the Royal Beast Sect''s team was about to complete transmission, so he didn''t stay any more. With a wave of his big sleeve, a clear breeze lifted him and Qin Feng and flew directly into the space portal in mid-air. Qin Feng turned his head and waved at Liu Xuanling. Before Liu Xuanling could respond, his whole body suddenly fell into the space channel and disappeared in a blink of an eye. "whispering sound!" Liu Xuanling put down the jade hand that had just raised half of it, muttered in dissatisfaction, turned and flew towards the distant magic city. In the space channel, Qin Feng only felt that the space around his body was constantly changing. This time the teleportation was a hundred times longer than when the elder Kongkong teleported him to the other world, so the time was much longer. After a long while, he sensed the end of the space channel, looked at the space portal in front, and immediately refreshed. In a flash, Qin Feng followed a large group of people in front of him through the space portal and appeared on the square at the outer gate of the Royal Beast Sect. Thats right, the elder Kong Kong established the space portal in the outer square. Because of the help of the ancestor who was in harmony with the heavens, it is not necessary to find a special space to build a space door linking the outer world in the big world. Node, as long as you communicate with the ancestor and report, the other party can move the law of heaven and artificially create a spatial point in the Royal Beast Sect. Moreover, the inner door is relatively secretive, and it is not suitable for too many monks who do not belong to the Royal Beast Sect. If all the cultivators of the various factions of the alliance and the cultivating world plan to travel to the Chiyan Demon Realm all enter and exit the inner door, they may be exploited by the unruly generation. In addition, this space portal is said to be important only because it is a portal to the Chiyan Demon Realm, and it is that way if it is not important. As long as the elder Kongkong can sense where the portal of the Chiyan Demon Realm is, he can rebuild one at any time. The new portal, so I am not afraid of damage to this portal. What''s more, since the space portal was established, not only the Supreme Elders above the Celestial Wonderland have been sitting here for many years, but also because it is inside the Imperial Beast Sect Mountain Gate, once a hostile force sneaks in, I am afraid they will not wait for them to damage this portal. The Great Ancestor and the Turtle Spirit Ancestor will kill each other. With the powerful strength of the Immortal Realm Golden Immortal Power, it is very simple to sense the movement here. Looking at the familiar sights around him and feeling the rich aura of heaven and earth in the sect, Qin Feng suddenly took a deep breath, and for a while, he only felt extremely comfortable. Sure enough, staying in the Chiyan Demon Realm with devil qi everywhere for a long time is also a torture for a monk like him who is not a high level of cultivation. "It''s better to have your own sect!" Qin Feng couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. "Okay, let''s go." Ning Wuxu chuckled lightly and said, "Quickly give way to the monks behind, there are still one or two hundred thousand monks to be sent over." Qin Feng smiled, before he could speak, he heard two voices not far away: "Master, Junior Brother Qin!" But it was the senior brother Zhao Qiankun and the second senior brother Hao Shicheng to greet them. Ning Wuxu nodded and walked towards the edge of the square where the two disciples were. Not far away, sect disciples and elders kept giving salutes to him. After all, the identity of the elder of the Spirit Snake line was still very influential within the sect. "The disciple sees Master!" Zhao Qiankun and the two were all smiles: "Congratulations to Master for the victory and success. I really didn''t expect that this expedition will be able to win so quickly. I heard that there are only a few remaining demons still resisting. Master, Na Chi Are all the powerful demons in the Flame Demon Realm so unbearable?" Ning Wuxu waved his hand to indicate that they dont need to be polite, and said with a smile: There are still many strong people in the various races of the Demon Realm, and the dozens of Demon Gods are indeed strong. Just a newly promoted Demon God on the battlefield needs to be a teacher. Cooperating with the digital Yuanshen realm Daoist friends, the time of the fight was not long, and the teachers and others suffered some injuries, which shows that they are fierce. If it weren''t for the immortal ancestors of the tortoise spirit, the senior demon gods who can crush the opponent strongly, this battle still has to fight! " "Really God bless my Royal Beast Sect." Zhao Qiankun said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that Uncle Turtle Spirit Master could achieve Golden Immortal Avenue in such a short time. It is really the blessing of my Royal Beast Sect. Now our Royal Beast Sect has two Golden Immortal masters sitting in town. Do those old guys in Jinguangdong dare to be arrogant?" Ning Wuxu shook his head: "Although they will be jealous when they hear the news, they won''t be too worried. What happened in the past and what will happen in the future. Although we have one more golden immortal, but from Taiyi Mountain The inheritance is longer than our Royal Beast Sect, and they are not without cards against the two golden immortals. What''s more, they still have an ally of the Giant Spirit Sect, the ancestors of the tortoise spirit will only make their connection closer, lest we break them all! " Recommend an app, comparable to the old version of the book-chasing artifact, can change the source books for the full \\mi\\miread\\\\! "Ugh" Zhao Qiankun sighed lightly, apparently regretting that he couldn''t take the opportunity to destroy the great enmity of the sect! However, he also has a temperament that can be put down. He soon stopped struggling with these things. He turned his head and looked at Qin Feng next to him, with a slightly surprised expression: "Little Junior Brother has actually been promoted to the Golden Core. I thought At least you have to polish for a few more years, but it''s a fast cultivation speed. Hey, no, why is the aura in you so weird, don''t you tell the brother that you have cultivated to the half-step Zifu realm in such a short period of time? " Looking at the surprised look of the big brother, Qin Feng was proud of his heart, but his face was light and light. He pretended to be humble and said, "Where is this little brother, this cultivation level is still worse than that of the big brother. Many, they can only be slightly stronger than the second brother in combat power." "Ahem..." Beside, Hao Shicheng almost didn''t choke to death by his words. How to say this is, it is a lot worse than the big brother, how come you are better than me? Even if your kid has cultivated to the Golden Core Realm, but how long have you been promoted, you dare to say that you are better than me, you are afraid that you don''t know how solid my accumulation is over the years! Hao Shicheng looked at Qin Feng hummingly, but the more he watched, the more he became frightened. He has good eyesight, and soon discovered the difference between Qin Feng. Although this little junior brother''s true energy aura is still strong, he can also tell that Qin Feng''s golden core cultivation base should be still in the early stage, and he has not even reached the middle of the golden core stage, but his physical body is powerful and powerful. The breath of Jin Dan almost completely concealed the breath of Jin Dan. If you don''t know Qin Feng''s monk, at first glance, it seems likely that Qin Feng will be regarded as physical training. This is also in order for Qin Feng to adapt to the transformation of the rock giant as soon as possible, coupled with the need to dress up as a demon, and often mix with the demon, if his body is stronger, it will be great for him to hide his identity, so this For some time, he has been practicing physical exercises. But now when he returns to the mountain gate, he only needs a few days of good life and polishing, and he is cultivating one or two kinds of breath-gathering magical powers to condense his physical strength, and then release the golden core breath. People who dont understand his details are simply I don''t know how tyrannical his body is but it can also be used as a backhand to hide and use at critical moments. "Little Junior Brother, you...you..." Hao Shicheng looked at Qin Feng dumbfounded. Could this kid really overwhelm me in combat power? He couldn''t believe it, and looked at Ning Wuxu, hoping that Master could comfort him. After all, his accumulation over the years is still very vigorous, and ordinary Jindan monks are really not his opponents. "What are you looking at?" Ning Wuxu said in an angry voice: "Your junior brother is right. Not only does his current combat power surpass you, but he can also crush you!" "This...impossible, right?" Hao Shicheng was speechless: "Master, you know me. Although the disciple''s cultivation level has not made much progress over the years, he has not fallen into practice. The true essence has accumulated solidly, even if the younger brothers "Blue Dragon God Technique" has reached such a level. , It may not be able to win me with the power of the flesh, let alone crush the disciple." Seeing his unbelief on his face, Ning Wuxu couldn''t help but laugh: "This is a teacher really not talking nonsense, but your little junior is not simply winning you by his own strength, he can use external forces to burst out of the purple house. Fighting power, with this kind of strength crushing a little golden core monk, there is still no problem." "external force?" Hao Shicheng was more curious in his heart: "It seems that the younger brother has a good chance. I think I got something like a magic weapon in another world, but although these foreign objects are tyrannical, they can''t last. I..." "That''s not something you can handle." Ning Wuxu hit him, and then said, "Lets go, go back first. After I go back, I will teach you the method of borrowing power. You may also consider cultivating this method. Get some inspiration from it." Chapter 371： Brother Qin, its me Ning Wuxu ignored the melancholy of the second disciple. He felt that putting some pressure on Master Hao should be good for this disciple. Afterwards, he drove Escape, and soon flew back to Tiansheling with a few apprentices. Looking at the familiar courtyard, Ning Wuxu couldn''t help but sighed slightly: "Although this expedition has only been a few years before and after, but there are so many things experienced, it even gave birth to an illusion in the teacher''s heart that seems like a world away! " "Yes." Zhao Qiankun said: "To be honest, my disciples are still a little unbelievable until now. I heard that the Southern Territory''s several large sects that have expeditioned to the void and attacked the other world decades earlier than our Royal Beast Sect, except for one that passed back a little. Apart from the news, the other companies have not been able to open up the space to send back any news until now. Fortunately, we have not only captured the Chiyan Demon Realm within a few years, but even the uncle of the tortoise spirit master can successfully preach in such a short period of time. If this spreads out, it doesn''t necessarily have to cause much sensation. Not to mention outsiders, even the disciples feel a little shocked now! " Qin Feng laughed softly: "Big brother, in fact, it is not only the uncle of the tortoise spirit master who has proved the Dao Jinxian, but our master has also broken through the bottleneck and will soon achieve the longevity road!" "what?" When Zhao Qiankun and Hao Shicheng heard the words, they were shocked and delighted. They turned their heads to look at Ning Wuxu, and repeatedly asked, "Master, what the younger brother said is true?" "Well, this is true!" Ning Wuxu nodded: "You also know that the main reason why the teacher participates in the expedition is to learn from the practice of different systems in other worlds, so as to try to break through the bottleneck of oneself, break the shackles, and prove longevity. Not long after you entered the Red Flame Demon Realm, your little brother discovered by chance that there was another world not too far from the Red Flame Demon Realm from the conquered monster. That world could be summoned from the Red Flame Demon Realm to fight. The elder took advantage of the time when the monster was in the other world to teleport your little junior brother over and let him explore that world. Later, he brought back a special Druid transformation method, which is a magic core that absorbs monsters, and then temporarily transforms the body into monsters. The teacher relies on this method to integrate one who has just been promoted. Becoming the deity of the demon **** realm of the demon god, learning from the power of the law in that demon god, this made me realize more Dao rules and have the possibility of promotion. " "Great!" Zhao Qiankun paced around the place two times excitedly, and then calmed down: "If Master achieves longevity, there will be three Supreme Elders in our spirit snake line. By the way, Master, how long will it take you Sin?" "Ha ha" Ning Wuxu chuckled and measured it for a moment in his heart. Then he said: "I just came back as a teacher. I haven''t fully let my spirits understand the laws of heaven, so I am not too sure now, but I feel that it is only a month or two. Within three to five years, being a teacher will surely be able to break through the realm and become a fairy!" After getting this answer, Zhao Qiankun and Hao Shicheng were also excited for a while. "Okay, all sit down." Ning Wuxu waved his hand and motioned the two apprentices to be quiet: "As the teacher, I will go to Ten Thousand Demon Caverns to retreat and practice. Before I leave, I will arrange things for you. In the past few days, the sect will mobilize more people from the disciples to go to the Red Flame Demon Realm to participate in the battle. Qian Kun, you go too. In the past, you will take care of each other with your sister Liu. Now you have cultivated to the end of the Purple Mansion and are close to the peak. When practicing, you really shouldn''t be placed in the guard of the sect. " "Yes, Master." Zhao Qiankun nodded happily: "The disciple also has this heart. Since the master allows, the disciple will go back and talk to the master and uncle." He wanted to follow along when he was on the expedition, but Ning Wuxu is a great elder of the spirit snake line. He has already brought a purple mansion realm disciple Liu Xuanling. If he is not good enough, he will also be brought with him. Qiankun stayed behind. But now that Ning Wuxu is back on his own, he can let Zhao Qiankun go without saying that there is no strong person in their line. "As for the second child?" Ning Wuxu looked at his second disciple, Hao Shicheng, and said, "Since you are pursuing your original mind, then you will not make arrangements for you as a teacher. Everything can be practiced according to your original mind. If you want to go, go, and stay at the mountain gate to practice , Everything is up to you, but you can figure out the druid''s transformation into a method." Master Hao said: "The disciple is ashamed, so Master has bothered about his disciple''s affairs." Ning Wuxu smiled and waved his hand: "You are my apprentice. As a teacher, of course you can''t ignore you. After you have achieved immortality as a teacher, I will focus on explaining the Taoism for you and help you straighten out your path of practice. " "Thank you, Master." Hao Shicheng bowed his head. Ning Wuxu smiled slightly, then turned his gaze to Qin Feng, and said: "Your cultivation base is advancing very quickly, and there is a rock giant who has turned into a monster. The combat power is not weaker than that of the ordinary Zifu. I won''t say anything in this respect. . However, your biggest problem is to comprehend your own practice. Although you have some clues, it will take time to complete the distance. I am afraid that this is not anxious. I can only give you as a teacher. Provide some ideas, but it can''t help you to understand, otherwise the exercises that you can understand may not be the best for you. In addition, I will go to the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns to retreat later as a teacher. Before I cross the Tribulation and become an immortal, there is no time to order you. You are good at practicing yourself, but remember that you should not rush for quick success and quick gain, but rather slow down. Speed, don''t get rid of troubles just because you are anxious. Otherwise, as your cultivation level becomes higher, you will find that there will be more detours in the path of cultivation. If things go on like this, the gain will not be worth the loss. You are still young, and you have such a cultivation level at a young age. As a teacher, you are very afraid that your mood will be unstable. If you are proud of yourself, it is easy to overlook some details. This is absolutely necessary, relatively speaking, steady and steady. It is most suitable for monks who enlighten the practice alone. " "Master, rest assured, the disciple will be careful." Qin Feng said: "There are countless monks with powerful cultivation in this world, and disciples are only in the Golden Core Realm. This expedition can be regarded as seeing many powerful figures and knowing many monks of various factions. Although the disciples are still outstanding among the younger generation, they are not unmatched, not to mention that there is no way to compete with the stronger ones of the older generation." "Well, it''s good if you can understand this." Ning Wuxu nodded: "There are countless experts in the world of cultivation, and there are countless strangers and strangers who practice various magical techniques. As long as you can sink your heart, and with your talent and understanding, your future achievements will be limitless!" At the moment, Ning Wuxu briefly explained what he had done after the retreat, and then gave a detailed explanation of the Druid cultivation method he had understood to several apprentices. Although this exercise was originally dedicated to Ning Wuxu by Qin Feng, and even he himself has been able to complete the transformation of a rock giant, now Ning Wuxu has based on his own fusion of the devil-level devil-level beasts, and has a lot of attention to this exercise. Qin Feng''s insights and the explanation of how to better integrate into his own cultivation methods still made Qin Feng listen to it with gusto and was greatly inspired. After half a day, Ning Wuxu finished explaining the method and answered the doubts of the apprentices. Only then did a few apprentices leave Tiansheling and go to the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns to retreat. After the master left, Zhao Qiankun immediately held Qin Feng on hold: Masters retreat is important for practice, so I didnt ask the master about the details of the Chiyan Demon Realm. Brother, prepare in advance." Hao Shicheng also came over with interest and listened to Qin Feng''s explanation of the Demon World with Zhao Qiankun. Until it was late, the stars were shining, and the moon lifted into the sky, Zhao Qiankun and the two of them let off Qin Feng with unbearable intentions. Qin Feng took out a small universe bag and handed it to Hao Shicheng, saying, "Second brother, these are some of the special elixir of the Devil Realm that my little brother has collected for you from the Chiyan Demon Realm. Although these elixir are all used to growing in the Devil Realm, I I think the brother can also try to get rid of the devilish energy in it, and plant these elixir in a place where the energy is strong, and maybe it can also feed." "Oh?" When Hao Shicheng heard this, he was overjoyed: "Little Junior Brother is interested." "My brother, brother, why are you polite to me!" With that, Qin Feng handed over the storage bag. "Haha, the younger brother is right, it''s the brother I''m hypocritical." Hao Shicheng reached out to take the storage bag, took out a few jade boxes from it, and opened it unacceptably. He found that Qin Feng was very careful, and each jade box marked what the elixir in it was and what the specific effect was. After seeing this, Hao Shicheng became more happy in his heart. You must know that he is obsessed with strange flowers and weeds, and taking care of elixir on a daily basis. It is not only to polish his mind, nor is it purely personal preference. At the same time, he also has the idea of ??refining pill to prove the Tao. He especially liked the strange panacea that came. When Zhao Qiankun saw him next to him, he was a little dissatisfied: "Little brother Te is also partial. You and your second child are your own brothers. Could it be that my senior brother is an outsider? Why do you just want to bring gifts to your second child? Remember my big brother?" "Uh... how come?" Qin Feng felt ashamed. He hadn''t really thought of giving gifts to the big brother before. The main reason is that the seniors are very proficient, and ordinary things are not easy to take out. Otherwise, in front of the late Zifu seniors, they look too shabby, not in the golden core realm like Hao Shicheng, and Hao Shicheng likes it. Exotic flowers and plants, as long as they do what they like, as for Zhao Qiankun, he really didn''t know what to give. Moreover, Zhao Qiankun will soon go to the Chiyan Demon Realm to fight, and the ordinary Demon Realm special products are not easy to use to fool him, otherwise he will not be able to survive. Fortunately, Qin Feng fought in the two realms one after another, especially after he looted resources among the various races of the Demon Realm, and gained a lot. Soon, he took out a ninth-level fire demon core and handed it over: "This is the ninth-level demon core obtained from the mansion of the city lord of a strong demon clan by sneaking into the depths of the demon domain. It''s also useful." "This" Zhao Qiankun was stunned. He was just joking with Qin Feng. After all, this junior brother just left the mountain gate to join the expedition team a few years ago. He only built the foundation level cultivation base. Although he knows that the junior brother''s cultivation base has improved rapidly in recent years, he Before turning around for a while, he thought of Qin Feng as the boy who used to build the foundation realm, and finally asked for a present jokingly, but he did not expect that Qin Feng would really give him such a precious thing. The ninth-level monsters are comparable to the existence of the cultivators of the Purple Mansion, and the core of these monsters is equivalent to the primordial infant of the monks of the Purple Mansion. Under the recommendation, the book-chasing app I am using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\app\\\\] cache reading, offline reading! But the monks Nascent Soul is very difficult to be taken away. Zhao Qiankun looked at the demon core in Qin Fengs hand, feeling the surging power and the power of the subtle laws in it, froze for a moment, and quickly waved his hand: Forget it, brother was joking with you, this thing is quite precious, you still Keep it for yourself." "Master brother, just accept it." Qin Feng laughed and said: "This time, I have gained a lot from the Chiyan Demon Realm. There are no less than ten such ninth-level demon cores. It is a pity that those demon races do not have the habit of banning the souls of the demon when they kill the demon. Otherwise, you can turn in the sect as the magic core of the purple mansion cultivator to practice the druid transformation." "Earn so much?" When Zhao Qiankun heard this, he was a little surprised: "I heard that the disciples of the various factions have gained a lot from this expedition, but your gain is too great, right? This is just a magic core. If you add other treasures, my god, brother, I now have the thought of robbing you. " "Hey, the gains of ordinary monks of course can''t be compared with me." Qin Feng said triumphantly: "Little brother, I changed my face, sneaked into the Demon Realm, and mixed with the Demon Race. I went from side to side, instigated the divorce, and allowed the Demon Race to fight internally. A monk fighting against the demons." When Zhao Qiankun heard this, he was no longer polite. He stretched out his big hand and grabbed the ninth-level magic core in Qin Feng''s hand: "In this case, brother is not polite to you, hehe, just use this A magic core cultivated my salamander to the Purple Mansion realm. This time, the senior brother will take advantage of you once, and will give you a gift to compensate you when the senior brother returns from the battlefield in another world." "Big brother don''t need to be so polite, now the big brother is about to expedition, cultivating spirit beasts to improve their strength is a business, if this magic core is not enough, senior brother just speak, there is still little brother here." At this moment, Qin Feng seemed extraordinarily generous. Of course, the main reason was that Zhao Qiankun was not an outsider. In addition, he would reap even greater rewards when he paid now. Therefore, he was eager for the big brother to ask him more to cultivate spirit beasts. "No, no, this magic core is enough." Zhao Qiankun waved his hand: "My salamander originally had the cultivation base of the peak of the Demon Pill, and this fire element demon core was enough to make it advance." "In that case, forget it." Qin Feng didn''t care, thought for a while, and said, "The salamander? Maybe the brother can consider trying to help it fuse the blood of the fire dragon. Maybe it can cultivate the salamander into a fire dragon. In fact, the devil dragon can also be used. After all, you have to fight in the Chiyan Demon Realm for a few years, but the bloodline of the Devil Dragon contains devil energy after all. After you return to the practice realm, if the spirit beast has devil energy in its body, it might be a bit wrong. At this point Not as good as Fire Dragon. " Speaking of this, Qin Feng suddenly slapped his forehead: "I said I always felt like I had forgotten something. When the Master was in the Demon Realm earlier, he killed a super dragon and imprisoned the dragon soul of the dragon in the dragon crystal. At the beginning, the master said that he would leave the dragon crystal of the dragon to the big brother as a beast for the druid transformation. Previously, the master should be anxious to retreat to enlightenment, but he forgot this matter. Senior brother, please send a talisman to ask, Master should still be consulting with the elders about becoming immortal, and there should be no retreat. Please quickly ask Master to give the dragon crystal of the dragon, otherwise, after Master retreats, You can only find a way to get a beast suitable for transformation. " "Huh? Is there anything else?" When Zhao Qiankun heard this, he also moved in his heart, and quickly took out a talisman and sent it to the master to ask about the situation. He is Ning Wuxus eldest disciple. He has been with Master for a long time longer than Hao Shicheng. He has a close relationship, so he has no scruples. Otherwise, if he changes to another person, he would be embarrassed to be so blatantly asking Master for benefits. . Originally, Zhao Qiankun was not such a person who likes to ask for benefits from his elders. Its just that the super monster-level dragon is different. This is equivalent to the existence of the realm of Dharma. Since the master was originally prepared for him, if it is because of retreat It is almost impossible for him to miss this opportunity and to use his current strength to obtain a super Warcraft-level magic core to complete the druid transformation. Fortunately, Ning Wuxu did not retreat yet, so after receiving Zhao Qiankuns talisman, he soon sent a spirit beast to send the dragon crystal of the dragon back to Tiansheling, and gave it to his big apprentice. . After Zhao Qiankun got the magic dragon dragon crystal, felt the aura of majestic power in the dragon crystal and the unwilling roar of the dragon soul, he was immediately ecstatic. Since the junior brother can merge the 9th level rock giant with the cultivation base of the Golden Core Realm, it may not be impossible for him to merge this super dragon. After all, he is also a true disciple of the Spirit Snake line, and he also cultivated the "Blue Dragon God Jue". His physical strength is much stronger than Qin Feng, and his own cultivation has reached the late stage of the Purple Mansion, only short of the peak. Just half a step. "Congratulations, big brother, you have obtained the magic core of such a tyrannical super dragon. If you can complete the transformation, you can use this to realize the power of the magic dragon, and your cultivation will definitely increase." Hao Shicheng looked a little envious. But this kind of thing is useless to envy, after all, he is not strong enough, even if the master gives him the dragon crystal of the dragon, he will not use it. "Hehe, Brother Hao don''t need to be envious. When I come back from another world, I will definitely bring you a few suitable monster cores." Zhao Qiankun comforted a few words, and then said: "I will return to the cave mansion to try to figure out how to transform the druid, and strive to complete the transformation as soon as possible." When the words fell, before the two of them responded, they could not wait to fly away. Obviously, he was also happy to see Hunting, and he won such a treasure, and immediately attracted his mind. Qin Feng and Hao Shicheng looked at each other and couldn''t help but chuckle: "Big brother is really impatient." "After all, it is a super dragon, if I change, it should be the same." Hao Shicheng shook his head: "Forget it, it was quite hard for Junior Brother to come to fight in the Chiyan Demon Realm. Brother, I won''t bother you much. Let''s take a rest first, and we will talk later." "Alright, the little brother will go back first." Qin Feng nodded. To be honest, he really hasn''t taken a good rest in recent years. If it''s an ordinary disciple, it''s fine, they can follow the instructions of the elders in the door, and stay with many fellow students on weekdays, basically there will be no accidents. But Qin Feng is different. Whether he is mixing with the demons or pretending to be a druid boy, he has been cautious all day for fear of being seen through his identity so although his cultivation level has risen. A lot of it, but my heart is still quite tired. This is one of the reasons why he is willing to return to the sect so early. After bidding farewell to Hao Shicheng, Qin Feng returned to the small bamboo house he built in the bamboo forest behind. Because the bamboo used to build the bamboo house is a spiritual bamboo, and Qin Feng also blessed a few simple dust-cleaning spells and other small spells in it, so the bamboo house is still kept clean, fresh and filled with lightness. Light spirit. After Qin Feng returned to this small bamboo house, he immediately felt relieved, and he flew directly onto the bamboo couch without meditating. He closed his eyes for a moment and fell asleep. After a monk is promoted to the Golden Core Realm, unless he is particularly tired, he will not go to bed once throughout the year. It''s not that they don''t want to sleep, but that they have a strong soul and a strong sense of consciousness. They don''t feel sleepy at all on weekdays. Therefore, the stronger the monks will have more time to practice. Comprehending magical powers can give them more time. It''s just that Qin Feng was struggling for a long time. Although his spiritual consciousness was still full, his mind was already tired, so he fell asleep quickly. He slept until the next day when it was bright and still did not wake up. Three poles in the sun, while Qin Feng was still asleep, outside the bamboo forest suddenly remembered the sound of subtle footsteps. Then someone knocked on the bamboo door gently outside: "Brother Qin, wake up!" "Who is it?" Inside the door, Qin Feng turned around, avoided the sunlight coming in from the window, covered his head and face with wide sleeves, and asked vaguely. "Brother Qin, it''s me!" Outside the door, the cute voice came in through the crack of the door. Chapter 372： 9 lives cat demon Qin Feng was slightly startled when he heard the voice coming from outside the door. This milky milky voice sounds familiar? He turned over from the bamboo couch, opened his sleepy eyes in a daze, and looked out the door. Outside the door, a little Lolita, who is less than two feet tall and looks like a pink jade, is closing her left eye tightly, her right eye is open and she looks inside through the gap in the simple bamboo door. Hello everyone, our public account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, and you can receive them as long as you pay attention. Please seize the opportunity for the last benefit at the end of the year. Public Account [Book Friends Base Camp] just after seeing Qin Feng''s eyes, he immediately moved away, posing like a little lady, standing outside the door cutely, waiting for Qin Feng to get up and open the door. Qin Feng was startled slightly, and then he laughed dumbly. He got up and stretched out, his whole bones crackled, dense and rhythmic. For a time, he only felt exhausted, full of energy both inside and outside. Qin Feng walked to the door a few steps, opened the bamboo door and deliberately looked out, pretending not to see the little Lolita who is not tall in front of him, with a surprised expression on his face: "Hey, where are you? ?" Below, the little Lolita, who was still well-behaved, suddenly became a little annoyed, frowned her cute brows, and said with a small mouth, "I am here!" Little Lolita was very annoyed, and almost wanted to release the little milk cat in the beast bag on her waist to bite Qin Feng. Qin Feng lowered his head, pretending to see little Lolita: "Ah, who am I, the original cute little Luo Luo sister! Its been a long time since Sister Luo Luo is still so cute. Come on, come in, or if you are seen by my two brothers, they will definitely **** you and praise you for three days. Then Brother Qin cant be with the cute Luo Luo. Junior sisters spoke together. " Although Qin Feng''s remarks didn''t have any advanced skills, listening to the young girl Lolo''s ears immediately felt as sweet as the sound of nature. After all, children like to be praised. What''s more, Qin Feng''s exaggerated praise immediately made the little girl forget the previous unhappiness, and the delicate little face smiled like a spring flower. Qin Feng smiled and took Luo Luo''s little hand, took her to the bamboo house, found a futon for her to sit down, and then pulled a bamboo table over, and took out a lot from the universe bag. Brought back new kiwi fruit and other delicacies. "Come, have a taste." Qin Feng stuffed a spirit fruit that was a circle bigger than his fist into Luo Luo''s hand: "This is the spirit fruit I picked from the alien forest, brother. It tastes sweet and extremely delicious. No such spirit fruit can be seen in the big world of Biluo." Listening to what Qin Feng said was strange, Lolo also held a Lingguo not much smaller than her delicate face, opened her small mouth and bit off a piece of peanut bean-sized flesh. After chewing the spirit fruit lightly, the little girl was instantly overwhelmed by the sweet and fragrant taste. She couldn''t help but nod her head repeatedly: "It''s delicious." "If it tastes delicious, eat more." Qin Feng smiled and handed over a bunch of milk raisins, and then with a click, he drilled a hole in a jade-like coconut with a green jade. The golden light flashed in his hand, and he folded a section from a spiritual bamboo outside the window. The small bamboo branch opened up the joints, and the small bamboo branch was made into a straw, inserted into the coconut, and sent to Luo Luo''s body: "Take a sip and taste the taste." The little girl put down the spirit fruit in her hand, and her two tender little hands held up the emerald coconut, which was a circle larger than her head, and took a sip from the bamboo tube. She immediately felt a refreshing and sweet taste, and there was a little bit in it. Otsuki is alive, drinking it in her stomach makes her feel refreshed. "It''s so sweet!" The little girl had forgotten what she came to see Qin Feng for, but she was lying on the table and eating with Qin Feng with a smile. Half a quarter of an hour later, two slender figures walked outside the bamboo forest. They were Qin Xi''s second daughter and Wen Qing. The two girls were holding hands and were walking towards Qin Fengs bamboo house happily. Before they came close, they saw Qin Feng and Luoluo, one large and one small, each holding a big coconut in his hand. He even touched it as if he was drinking, and then he raised his head and started to drink. "Brother Qin?" More than ten feet away, Wen Qing''er opened her mouth. Qin Feng turned his head and looked out, and saw that it was his own little cousin and Wen Qing''er, and he laughed suddenly: "Sister Xiaoxi and Sister Wen are here too, come come, come and taste me from another world What does the spirit fruit taste like." "OK." Qin Xi is devoted to cultivating on weekdays, and is not very concerned about eating, but Wen Qing''er is different. The girl cheered and immediately took Qin Xi into the bamboo house and sat at the table with Qin Xi. You''re welcome, I just picked up a Lingguo and took a bite. After Haosheng tasted the taste, he narrowed his eyes with satisfaction, looked at the little Lori who was aside, and asked curiously: "Who is this? Huh?" "I am Lolo!" Little Lori said. "Oh, my name is Wen Qing''er, this is Senior Sister Qin Xi." "I have seen two senior sisters." Little Lolita greeted her politely, and she would be even more lovely if she ignored the fruit crumbs left over her mouth. "This is the daughter of the elder Luo of Baihu''s line, named Luo Luo." Qin Feng smiled and introduced them to them: "Luo Luo, this is my cousin Qin Xi and Wen Qing''er, they are all disciples of good luck." After speaking, he took out a lot of spiritual fruits from the forest to eat, reached out and drilled holes in the two coconuts, and handed them to Qin Xi and Wen Qing''er alone: ??"I haven''t seen you in a few years, Sister Luo Luo still As cute as they were back then, Sister Xiaoxi and Sister Wen have soared in their cultivation bases, and they have already entered the inner door. It''s gratifying and congratulations. Come, let me drink coconut milk as wine and have a drink!" "it is good!" Seeing that he could drink juice so boldly, she also found it interesting, so they held up the emerald coconut, bumped against Qin Feng Luoluo, and took a big sip. Then a few people talked and laughed. Of course, it was mainly Qin Feng who was talking, and Wen Qing''er and several others were listening. I heard him talk about all kinds of strange things in other worlds, all kinds of strange beasts and many races. Because the little girl Luoluo was there, Qin Feng didnt tell the cruelty of the war at all when he told about the affairs of the other world. Instead, he talked about humor and fun. The two big and one little three little girls giggled and happily. Endless. After a long time, Luo Luo stretched out a little hand and stroked her belly that had become round because of eating too much, and then remembered what she was looking for Qin Feng. In fact, although this girl is young, her cultivation base is not weak. I dont know how many natural treasures Luo Zhancheng used for his daughters. She actually raised her cultivation base to the foundation when she was young. territory. Although Lolo has only reached the realm of cultivation base, the power of fighting is definitely not as good as the ordinary foundation building monk, but the realm is the realm. After being promoted to the foundation building, her life span will be extended, and her body growth will be slower. The past few years have passed. It was not much different from when Qin Feng first met her. Qin Feng seriously suspected that Luo Zhancheng did this deliberately, in order to prevent him from fighting in another world for many years. After returning to the sect, he suddenly found that his daughter had grown up, and he might even be stared at crazy by some bad boys in the sect. His pursuit of love, if he even formed a Taoist couple and gave birth to one and a half daughters, that was not something he could accept for a while. If it didn''t take too long to build the Dao body, Qin Feng suspected that Luo Zhancheng might still want to train his daughter to become a golden core monk, because in that case, she would grow more slowly. Luo Luo is not weak in cultivation, so he eats far more than an ordinary adult man. It can make a foundation-building monk feel like he is supportive. You can imagine how much this girl ate. "Brother Qin." Little Lolita didn''t remember her intentions until then, and asked: "I heard that you are the only disciple who has come back, so I came to ask, did you see my senior sister before you came back? Did she tell you, when will they come back, my dad? " "Well, this one, really hard to say." Qin Feng thought for a while, and said: "Your father is going to the orc kingdom now, he should be planning to seize the seat of the orc king, and then lead an army of orcs to conquer all ethnic groups on the mainland and open up the territory for the sect. He should not be able to return in a short time. . But thats not necessarily true. If the orcs need to recover from the orcs, Elder Luo can still spare some time to return to the sect. After all, Master Kong Kong has already established a teleportation formation between the two realms, and the exchanges are counted. Convenient, it depends on whether he has time. As for Sister Li, she should be back within one or two years. I did meet Sister Li before returning to the sect. She said that after the reinforcements sent to the sect, she would come back with the next batch of disciples who returned to the sect for training. " "Oh." Little Lolita did not show any sorrow, but asked enthusiastically: "My father is going to be the orc king? Brother Qin, when will you go to the Scarlet Flame Demon Realm? Or take me to find Dad to play together. It will be fun to let my dad make me the princess of the orcs by then!" Qin Feng was a little bit dumbfounded: "Don''t be fooling around, your father is at war. It is very dangerous to fight against the various races in the mainland." "Then we can help Dad fight together!" Little Lori said cutely. Qin Feng sneered at this: "Just your level of cultivation is past, what else can you do besides adding chaos, do you still think that the opponent will die on the battlefield?" "I am also very good." Little Lolita is very dissatisfied. "Oh, what are you capable of, and you have learned a few spells. Speak out and listen." "I can protect the wind, I can also light the fire, and I can still fit with my natal spirit beast!" "To fan the flames, what kind of ability is this? However, you can actually fit with the natal spirit beast, which is a bit unexpected to me." Qin Feng nodded: "Not bad, take out your spirit beast and let me see how strong it is." "Okay!" Little Lolita promised, she reached out from the beast bag on her waist and grabbed a small milk cat that was not as big as a slap and put it on the table for them to watch. "Puff......" Qin risked a sip of coconut juice from his nose: "This is your natural beast?" Little Lolita nodded repeatedly: "Yes, that''s it." "Are you weaned? Qin Feng curiously stroked the little milk cat''s head with his hand twice: "So small, what can I do?" "Don''t think that my natal spirit beast is small, it''s very powerful." Luo Luo was a little unconvinced: "This is the Nine Lives Cat Demon!" "Ok?" "What, Nine Lives Cat Demon?" When a few people heard it, they were shocked, and quickly put away their petty heart, and carefully looked at the little milk cat. Speaking of Because of the limitation of body size, the nine-lived cat monsters are generally not very capable of close combat, at least they are inferior to those huge monsters. less. But it is very good in spells and dexterity. But what the Jiu Ming cat demon is most popular with the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect is its natural magic! This kind of cat demon is born with nine lives. If a disciple of the Royal Beast School refines it into a natal spirit beast, then they will also have nine lives, which is better than the role of a dead spirit talisman. Qin Feng''s dantian still has a death-replacement talisman warmly, but this type of talisman needs to absorb the monks true essence and nourishment, so that the magic talisman always maintains the corresponding cultivation level with the monk, and after the achievement of immortality, it will replace the death talisman The role of the will be directly weakened a lot, and even as the cultivation base increases, it will gradually lose its effectiveness. Because the ordinary necromancer talisman can''t help achieve the existence of immortal way. But the Jiu Ming Mao Yao is different. The Jiu Ming Maos magical powers are innate. No matter if he is at the same level of cultivation, he will have nine lives. Even if he has cultivated to the immortal realm, it is the same. It will not be weakened by his cultivation level. Possibility to live hard for the dead. Its just that this Nine Lives Cat Demon is an extremely rare alien spirit beast, and there are not a few between heaven and earth, and I dont know where Luo Zhancheng found these spirit beasts for his daughter. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 373： Matchmaking Random Spot Mandarin Duck Spectrum "This is the legendary Nine Lives Cat Demon?" Wen Qing''er hugged the little milk cat in her arms with curiosity, and reached out to touch the soft body of the little milk cat, looking like she couldn''t put it down, and played with Qin Xi together. Luo Luo looked helpless: "Two elder sisters, this is my beast, don''t touch it." All the perceptions of the natal spirit beast will be passed on to her. If Wen Qing''er and the others just stroked the cats body, but the two girls pointed on the little milk cat, and even broke its hind legs to distinguish between male and female. , This made Lolo a little uncomfortable, and it felt as if he had his legs left behind. After hearing Lolo''s words, the two girls reacted and quickly put the little milk cat back on the table. Qin Feng looked at the kitten curiously, and said to Luo Luo: "You fit together, let me see how the combat power is?" "Okay, okay, after I merge with the natal spirit beast, I will become very powerful." Luo Luo proudly said. Then I saw the little milk cat jumped and landed on her, and in a blink of an eye, little Lolita changed her appearance. I saw a pair of fluffy cat ears growing on her head, and a slender little tail behind her. The nails on the two white tender hands became sharper, changing from the original little loli into cat ears. mother. "Meow" Luo Luo made a meow in his mouth, raised his little paw and asked cutely: "Do you think I am fierce now?" Qin Feng looked at the little cat-eared Lolita in front of him, nodded, and echoed: "Yes, the milk is fierce." "Then can we go to another world to find my father?" "No way!" Qin Feng refused. Seeing that Lolita was a little bit lost, Qin Feng stretched out his hand and rubbed her little head. By the way, he stroked her soft cat ears, and said with a smile: "It''s not that the brother doesn''t want to take you there. I really have something to do. , Can''t get away. Or wait for a while, Sister Li will be back soon anyway, you will beg her to take you there when she comes back. " "okay then." Luo Luo struggled to break free from the two curious girls, Qin Xi and Wen Qing''er, and relieved of the state of merging with the natal spirit beast, and took the Jiu Ming cat demon back to the spirit beast bag, saying: "If the senior sister doesnt take me there then , I will let my mother take me to find Daddy." "Yes, that''s right." Qin Feng smiled and said: "You said that your father is fascinated by the little goblin of the orc race, and your mother will definitely kill it immediately!" "Really? Does this method work?" innocent little Lori asked. "Of course it works." Qin Feng didn''t change his face: "When did the brother deceive you? If you don''t believe it, you will know if you try it. The effect is absolutely good, but you must never give me out, otherwise the brother will not help you again in the future. Idea." "Hmm, I know, I will keep it secret." Luo Luo nodded again and again: "Then I will go back first, otherwise, when my mother finds me sneaking out, I will definitely be punished to apostate." "Oh, wait a minute." Qin Feng took out a small storage bag, stuffed her a lot of food in it, and said, "Take this back." "Thank you brother." Little Lori took the storage bag and was happily like a little rabbit. After saying goodbye to Qin Feng and the others, she hopped out of the bamboo forest. Then, she really released a snow-white cute jade rabbit, riding The rabbit is gone. After sending Luo Luo away, Qin Feng cleaned up the messy bamboo table, and smiled and asked the two girls to sit down again. "Sister Xiaoxi, why did you come here so early? I originally wanted to find you later." Qin Xi smiled softly: "When I heard the news of your return yesterday, I originally wanted to come to you immediately, just thinking that you have something to say to your brothers and others, and thats the time until today." Wen Qing''er said excitedly: "Senior Brother Qin, Senior Sister and I are going to fight in the Red Flame Demon Realm. This time I came here mainly to learn from you and ask you about the details of the Demon Realm. Sister Luo Luo is not easy to ask for us, now you can tell us about the real combat power of the demons. " "You also go to the Chiyan Demon Realm?" Qin Feng frowned slightly: "You have too few disciples in one line of good fortune, and it is difficult to form an independent battle formation if you leave. You can only fight behind the disciples of other lines. And you two are not strong enough, and it is impossible to pretend to be a demon and sneak into the Demon Realm. If this is the case, you will not have much training effect when you go to the Chiyan Demon Realm. " "what?" Wen Qing''er was a little confused: "Master said that we can go to the Demon Realm to experience it, and I didn''t want us to achieve much combat exploits?" Qin Feng was speechless: "Since it is for training, how can you keep following other disciples? Listening to Masters words is correct, its not easy to make mistakes, but you also have to have some own opinions, otherwise your original nature will be restrained after a long time, and you may even develop the habit of relying on others personalities. But it''s troublesome. Just like my masters early years, although he did not develop a temperament to rely on others, he was too disciplined in his cultivation and stuck to the inheritance of his predecessors. As a result, he was trapped in the Primordial Spirit Realm for thousands of years. It was not until this expedition that he found a breakthrough. Chance. " "Senior Brother Qin meant that we should not listen to Master?" Wen Qinger''s beautiful brows frowned slightly: "That''s not good, Master is very good to us, and it won''t harm us. If we do bad things behind our back, Master will definitely be sad if we know about it." "I didn''t let you do bad things behind your elders!" Qin risk was defeated by this girl''s innocence, and said helplessly: "Look at your two cultivation bases, they have just entered the middle stage of foundation construction, and it will take a while to polish the latter stage of foundation construction. With this little strength, you What bad things can be done." "What does Brother Qin mean?" "I think you two, or your disciples who are below the Golden Core Realm of Good Fortune, are actually not very suitable for practicing in the Chiyan Demon Realm. In fact, they are more suitable for going to the Elf Forest, even on that continent. Devildom is more suitable." Qin Feng said: "The elders of the six spirits are planning how to move the elemental elves without disturbing the elemental goddesses. You should discuss with your master after you go back. It is best to communicate with the elders of the six spirits and let them use their supernatural powers. You have transformed into an elven clan, it should be good to find a way to mix into the elven forest. Well, if there is a great monk in the good fortune family that can mix into the upper echelons of the elves, maybe some strategies can be used to urge the elves to form an alliance with the orc kingdom, and the two sides will work together, one south and one north, and then unite the major races in the south of the mainland. Deal with the human nations that dominate the mainland. " When talking about this, Qin Feng couldnt help but pat his forehead: Im so smart. I can come up with such an idea. Among the orc races, the monks of my Royal Beast Sect will get mixed in. Control a lot of power in each race, and then support the elder Luo Zhancheng to become the new orc king. In this way, it is obvious that the orc kingdom and the elves are making an alliance, but in fact it is our Royal Beast Sect monk planning. Hum, maybe, you can send monks from the sect to infiltrate the mainland countries and the major churches. After holding a certain amount of power, you can deliberately do things that anger all ethnic groups in the southern continent, forcing them to engage in evil with other countries and major churches. Anyway, the various races in the southern part of the mainland have been dissatisfied with the human race in that world for a long time. I believe it will be very provocative. When the time comes, as long as the orc king stretches out the olive branch, they will definitely choose to form an alliance. Haha, in this way, a hundred races on the mainland have joined forces against the human race. Even if the human race is defeated in the end, there will be no gods doubting anything, as long as the orcs and elves can break the space between the Holy See and the natural gods. The door cuts off the direct access to that world from the gods to send their subordinates. At that time, that continent will not be let us manipulate! " Qin Feng got more excited as he spoke, but he was confused when he heard Wen Qinger and Qin Xi. They are here to ask about the specific situation of the Chiyan Demon Realm. Why did Qin Feng get involved in the war on the other side of the world? "Afeng, are you okay?" Qin Xi asked with some worry when he saw Qin Feng walking around the room with a thoughtful look. "Huh? Oh, I''m fine." Qin Feng finally came back to his senses: "Forget it, tell you what happened, your cultivation base is still low, you don''t understand the situation in that world, and it''s useless to say it. In this way, after you go back, you will tell your master what I have said to you. I think she should understand what I mean, and she will be willing to let you go to the fairy forest to experience it. " "is it?" Qin Xi and Wen Qing''er looked at each other in confusion. Although they didn''t understand, they nodded obediently: "Well, then, let''s talk to Master when we go back. Then you can tell us about the elves. , Lets prepare too." "Row." At the moment Qin Feng spoke, telling them what he knew about the elves, and by the way, he also told them about the rest of the races and sects on that continent. After finishing these general descriptions, Qin Feng said to Qin Xi: "Sister Xiaoxi, because I have just returned from another world, I will not accompany you this time. You have insufficient cultivation skills. Remember to be careful when you go there. , Dont reveal your identity, dont try to be strong when you encounter danger, you should retreat. However, the elves have many benefits. After all, it is a big race that has been passed down for more than 100,000 years. Even if it has declined a lot now, it still has a strong foundation. If you mix into it, you should get a lot of benefits. . Well, maybe there is still a chance to subdue two unicorns as mounts! " "Huh? Isn''t a unicorn a ninth-level monster?" Wen Qing''er asked in surprise: "According to the senior brother, the ninth-level monster is a powerful monster comparable to the cultivator of the Purple Mansion. How can it be possible to surrender to the foundation-building cultivator like me and senior sister?" "There is still a big chance." Qin Feng smiled and said: "These unicorns have stayed with the elves for many years, so they dont have the slightest intention to guard against the elves. If you maintain a pure mind and touch them without the slightest malicious thoughts, you should have a few Share the opportunity to sign a contract with the unicorn. To put it bluntly, for countless years, the unicorns have been raised by the elves and lost their wildness and become domestic monsters. They dont care whether the elves who signed a contract with them are strong. The key is to stay together. Comfortable. " "Is that so?" Qin Xi thoughtfully: "It seems that unicorns should also possess spiritual magic similar to mental perception, otherwise they would not be able to easily perceive whether the spirit of the elves is pure. In this way, there is a lot of room for maneuverability, and we still have a good chance to conquer two ninth-level monsters. " Wen Qing''er also nodded happily: "If we can really conquer the unicorn, my senior sister and I will be protected by the cultivators of the Purple Mansion Realm. When the time comes, the world will be so big that we will not let us travel!" "Cough..." Qin Feng coughed slightly and interrupted her fantasy: "You must not run around, not to mention the cultivation world, even on that continent, there are many powerful people who can deal with ninth-level beasts, and even some places should pay. Powerful people who have become gods live in seclusion, just because the gods photographed in a few major gods are too tyrannical, they can''t afford to offend them, so there is no righteous occupation of the territory." "Oh, I know!" Wen Qing''er promised, her expression still could not hide excitement: "Anyway, level 9 monsters are already very powerful. Not only do they master powerful spells, they can run fast, but they can also fly. I feel almost like Tianma." "Yes, you can treat a unicorn as a pegasus in another world." Qin Feng smiled and said: "Moreover, unicorns have a keen sense. If you can really subdue it, you don''t have to worry about being deceived when you walk in the spiritual world. Anyone who is malicious towards you will be sensed by the unicorn, so you You can be more prepared." Wen Qing''er couldn''t help but clapped her hands excitedly: "Can it still be like this, that''s great!" Qin Xi laughed and said, "It''s really good, so that I won''t be fooled by a wild man when Qinger is traveling outside." "Sister, how can you say that to me." Wen Qing''er pulled Qin Xi''s sleeves swayingly. Qin Feng nodded in agreement with her charming and innocent face: "Sister Wen is so cute, she should really have a unicorn by her side, otherwise she will really be given to him by other male cultivators. It''s a pity to cheat away!" Wen Qing''er heard this, and her cheeks flushed with shame: "You all bullied me, I ignore you." said, she was like a frightened little rabbit, clutching her blushing face and ran out. Qin Xi looked at Qin Feng curiously, and asked, "A Feng, don''t you have any thoughts about Junior Sister Wen?" "No, really no, absolutely no!" Qin Feng saw his little cousin''s unbelieving look, and shook his head repeatedly: "Junior Sister Wen, a child, what can I think of her as a little girl who hasn''t grown up yet?" "is it?" Qin Xi glanced at Qin Feng with a smile, "Little girls can grow up too!" "Uh" Qin Feng didn''t know how one should answer this for a while. "Sister Wen is so innocent and cute, her temperament is gentle, and she is especially valued by the sect. The future is limitless and she is a good match for you. If you really have any ideas, just tell me and I will help you." Qin Xi''s face is full of inducing meaning: "If our Qin family wants to develop, or even want to become one of the big families in the sect in the future, you have to marry a wife and have children anyway. Because from the moment you became the true disciple of the sect, it has been doomed. In the Qin family, only the children you leave behind are the true direct descendants of the family. Even the old patriarch will depend on you from now on. , Has become a sideline of the family. Anyway, I have to marry a wife. It''s better to marry someone who knows the roots and knows the bottom line. I think Junior Sister Wen is very good. Why don''t I turn around and help you match it up? " "Don''t don''t don''t, don''t mess around." Qin Feng heard that there are two big heads: "I am now at a time when my cultivation base is advancing by leaps and bounds. I don''t want to be distracted by these things. Sister Xiaoxi, don''t worry about them." "Well, everything is based on your cultivation behavior, but if you change your mind in the future, remember to tell me, I will help you to look after sister Wen, and will not let other bad men seduce her away." After saying this, before Qin Feng could answer, Qin Xi got up and chased after him: "Junior sister, wait for me..." In a blink of an eye, only Qin Feng was left in the bamboo house, still messy in the wind. After a while, he recovered his senses and sighed helplessly: "What is this all about?" What he meant earlier was that the fascinating flower spirit in Wen Qing''er was very important to the sect. If the sect spent a great price to cultivate Wen Qing''er, but was finally deceived by another sect keeper, this girl, It would be a great loss for the Zongmen, so this is a pity. In the end, I dont know if these two women have misunderstood him or what happened. One ran away shyly, and the other wanted to match him up and play mandarin ducks. It really made him feel a little baffling! Now Qin Feng doesnt have the energy to think about those things, and now he hasnt even perfected his cultivation techniques, and he doesnt dare to be distracted by his childrens personal relationships. Otherwise, if he delays his cultivation and misses longevity, he will suffer the most. . The long-term love of children can be compared to the long life span of an immortal. I waited for the proof to get to the fairy road, and there was time for him to slowly consider these things. The immortal cultivates the Great Way of Longevity, not the unfeeling and unfeeling Tao. After becoming an immortal, you can also look for Taoists! At the very least, this is what Qin Feng thinks now. After a long while, Qin Feng remembered that Qin Xi had just turned aside because of the topic, and forgot to tell her that he was planning to return to the family in a few days Now the master is in retreat, because he just joined Chi Yan. Returning to the battlefield of the Demon Realm, thinking of relaxing for a while and then focusing on cultivation, so I wanted to take this time to go back and help the family strengthen. "Forget it, I''ll talk about it when I go back!" Qin Feng shook his head and put the matter aside. The reason why he didnt leave the sect right away was because he was the hero of this expedition and the only true disciple who returned from the Chiyan Demon Realm. He still wanted to show up on some occasions in the sect to encourage the disciples of the sect. Inflated. A few days later, after Qin Feng ran to many peaks of the inner gate and outer gate, he walked through the process of various things, and after cheering up the disciples who were about to go on the expedition, he went to the Hall of Internal Affairs to report. He was about to leave the mountain gate and return to the family. Just before he left, a disciple sent a message, saying that it was Elder Kongkong looking for him. Qin Feng was a little surprised, this is not the Chiyan Demon Realm, elder Kongkong shouldn''t need him to do anything more, why do you still come to him at this time? Although there are some doubts in my heart, since I can''t figure it out, I just go and meet directly. Anyway, Elder Kongkong, as an elder, will not covet his treasure. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 374： The chance of the ghost face spider returns to the family Qin Feng followed the disciple who came to send the message. He found that the other party did not take him to the Ten Thousand Demons Cave Sky, but to the Shanmen Hall of the Inner Gate. After came in, Qin Feng looked up and saw that not only the elder Kongkong was here, but also the master Gu Wuxi was also there. "Disciple Qin Feng, pay homage to the uncle master and see the lord!" Qin Feng respectfully salutes the two. "Ok!" Gu Wuxi looked at him carefully, and he was obviously curious about this disciple who had made great achievements repeatedly. After reading it, Gu Wuxi nodded in praise: "Junior Brother Ning has accepted a good apprentice." Indeed, Qin Fengneng was able to increase his strength to such a level in such a short period of time, and there was still a rock giant''s magic core in his body. In any respect, he could be regarded as a genius among geniuses, much more than previous ones The true disciples made faster progress. "Little Qin is here." Kongkong elder smiled and greeted him. "I don''t know why Uncle Master summoned his disciples?" Qin Feng asked curiously. "Hehe, good thing." Elder Kongkong smiled and said, "Why, have you forgotten that you put that little spider on me?" "Ghost Face Spider?" Qin Feng was startled slightly: "Why, it''s still alive?" "Originally I almost died, but I was rescued later!" Elder Kongkong smiled and said: "At the beginning, you were afraid of the Dark Flame Demon God''s revenge because of the existence of the ghost face spider. Later, I used the little spider to set up a trap to try to lure the Dark Flame Demon God to come. I just wanted to give it a try, but I never thought that the guy actually came. It seems that your kid is very hateful, and the high-ranking demon is still thinking that this will kill you! " "Uh" Qin Feng smiled and said nothing. However, the Dark Flame Demon God is really not big-hearted, the dignified Demon God is still thinking about his own little grudges, no wonder he will be counted to death! "I am looking for you this time, just for this matter." While speaking, the elder Kongkong waved his hand, and a small spider flew out of his sleeve. Its just that after the spider got out of his sleeves, his body suddenly grew bigger. When it fell on the ground in the blink of an eye, it was already the size of a house, with eight long legs like sharp spears, and the weird back The grimace pattern was even more eerie and terrifying, but the eyes of the grimace pattern had two jets of black flames, which were extremely hot, and even distorted the void in the hall. Only very quickly, the Ghost Face Spider condensed the hot flame, and didn''t dare to be presumptuous here. The moment the Ghost Face Spider appeared, Qin Feng sensed the connection between himself and the Ghost Face Spider. This made him very surprised. It seemed that the elder Kongkong''s spatial supernatural powers were indeed beyond his imagination. When he was so close, he didn''t even feel the existence of the ghost face spider. Moreover, the strong aura of the Ghost Face Spider at this time also surprised Qin Feng. It actually has the strength of the Purple Mansion Realm now. This progress is much faster than him. You must know that Qin Feng has had countless opportunities in the past few years, and he has swallowed several dragon spirit fruits. Only then has he cultivated the "Blue Dragon God Technique" to the present state. Has the strength to counter the peak of Jin Dan. But his rapid progress is much inferior to Ghost Face Spider. You must know that when he handed the Ghost Face Spider to the elder Kongkong, the Ghost Face Spider hadn''t formed a pill yet, it was just the strength to build a foundation. "This" Qin Feng looked at Elder Kongkong in surprise, and asked, "Uncle Shi, how has the Ghost Face Spider progressed so fast?" "Haha..." Elder Kongkong smiled triumphantly: "Fortunately, your kid picked up a bargain. When I killed the Dark Flame Demon God, I gained some power of rules to escape after the Dark Flame Demon God died. Seeing that this little spider is about to die, Put it into the body of the ghost face spider. Because it was originally transformed by the power of the Dark Flame Demon God, although its physical body was weak, it was barely of the same origin, so it had a chance of success. Although I dont have much power to integrate into the ghost face spider, as long as it is good for cultivation and the future is promising, you can bring it back for good cultivation. " "Yes, thank you Master Uncle." Qin Feng agreed with excitement, and then asked curiously: "Uncle Shi, when you killed the Dark Flame Demon God, you only collected some of the power of the rules that escaped. Didn''t you get the deity of that Demon God? ?" "You kid is greedy!" Elder Kongkong chuckled: "You are so easy to be a godhead? Even those newly promoted demon gods want to destroy their godhead before they die. It is very easy for those daoists and demon gods from all factions of the alliance in recent years. There were hundreds of battles, large and small, but very few godheads were captured, and most of them were incomplete, with only two truly intact. One of them was the one that helped your master to obtain the beast godhead that helped him to prove the Tao, and the other one was obtained by Xia Chunyang, the five ghost king of the Yuguizong. And the complete godheads they seized were only the godheads of the lower demon gods. The Dark Flame Demon God was the upper **** spirit. Although his strength was not as good as me, his understanding of the rules was not as good as me, but he was in the same state after all. With the blessing of the will of the world, it is quite good for me to be able to kill him intact. Do you still want a complete Godhead? Besides, it means that you have obtained a complete godhead. It is impossible to merge with you, a little spider who only had a foundation at the beginning. Didn''t you see your master fusing the godhead of a new demon **** almost failed? Even if there is some remaining power of rules, if I hadn''t used my great power to protect the body and soul of the ghost face spider, it would have been burst long ago. " "That''s it." Qin Feng nodded, and then said again: "The Five Ghost Heavenly Kings of the Yuguizong are so powerful, they can achieve a complete **** like the Turtle Spirit Master." "Xia Chunyang''s Daoism is not really high, but Yuguizong''s research on souls has reached a very advanced level. Xia Chunyang can use secret methods to temporarily immobilize the soul of a new demon god, making it difficult for the other party. Destroyed in an instant, and then successfully captured an intact godhead." Speaking of this, the elder Kongkong sighed softly: "It seems that their Yuguizong will soon have one more true fairy." After that, he turned his gaze to Qin Feng again and said: "Okay, this time I am looking for you for this little spider. Master Uncle Grandmaster, I have spent a lot of work to perfect the power of the remaining laws of the Dark Flame Demon God. Its a little reward for you to integrate it into its body and let it increase its strength. But the power of the Ghost Face Spider is an external thing after all, not from its own cultivation, so you still need to hone it diligently, lest this guy''s path stops here, that would have failed my hard work . " Qin Feng hurriedly said: "Uncle Master, don''t worry, the disciples will definitely supervise and urge the Ghost Face Spider to make further progress as soon as possible." He did make up his mind to pay more attention to the Ghost Face Spider, so that this guy will practice well in the future, otherwise he would be sorry for the law power that originally belonged to the Dark Flame Demon God in it. What''s more, the stronger the Ghost Face Spider''s strength, the greater the benefit to him, of course he will not be slack. "Ah That''s good." Elder Kong Kong waved his hand: "If you have something or need anything in the future, you can go directly to the Hall of Internal Affairs in exchange for it. Anyway, your kid has done enough to get a lot of resources." "Yes, the disciple retired." Qin Feng saw that Elder Kongkong had something to say with Sect Master Gu Wuxi, it should be to discuss how many disciples the sect would send to enter the Chiyan Demon Realm through the gate of space to fight, and to plan for the other side of the world, so he was very winking. Farewell and leave. After receiving a signal from the two elders, Qin Feng put away the ghost face spider, left the main hall of the mountain gate, and flew directly to the top of the mountain where the line of good fortune was located. "Hey, Brother Qin, why are you here?" On a beautiful mountain peak, Wen Qing''er is casting the spell of spring weather to transform rain to condense the clouds and rain, drop the nectar, and nourish the flowers and trees below. After seeing Qin Feng, she suddenly became curious. But then it seemed to think of something, and some of the babies'' fat little cheeks blushed: "I...I have something to do, let''s go." Without waiting for Qin Feng''s reply, he directly flapped a pair of butterfly wings behind him, flickering and flickering towards a delicate courtyard not far away. "Hey" Before Qin Feng could say hello, Wen Qinger ran away, making him a little speechless. Fortunately, Qin Xi poked her head out of the courtyard and greeted Qin Feng when she saw Qin Feng. He asked amusedly: "Why, you are really moved, so chase after you to see Sister Wen ?" "What, I''m here to find you!" Qin Feng didn''t answer her words, and said directly: "I am going to return to the family. Is there anything Sister Xiaoxi has for me to bring to your parents and brothers?" "You want to return to the family?" When Qin Xi heard the words, he couldn''t care about joking with him. After thinking about it, he said, "I have the commandment of my teacher, so it''s not easy to get out and leave at this time. Then, wait for me, I will write two letters to you. Bring it back for me." "it is good." Qin Feng nodded, followed Qin Xi into the courtyard, and sat down in the living room. After Qin Xi wrote the letter and sent it over, he said: "My parents, younger siblings, and younger sisters have done well under the care of the family. As long as there is no shortage of food and clothing, you can help me to make these bottles of ordinary physical fitness. Just bring them the pill. As for the family side, I dont have much resources now, and I have to prepare for entering another world, so I wont bring anything to the family. I will talk about it when I return from another world. " "There is no need for you to prepare anything for the family, everything depends on your own safety." Qin Feng smiled and said: "What''s more, I have gained a lot in the other world this time. I have already prepared everything that should be prepared. Our Qin family''s family is too thin and weak. Too many treasures in the family are dangerous, so I only give The family has prepared some things to enhance strength, but when you return from another world, you should find that the family has changed drastically." Having said this, Qin Feng remembered something again, and took out a large amount of magic jewelry from the storage bag. Lin Lin had a total of ten or twenty pieces of magic jewelry, all of which were placed in front of Qin Xi, saying: "These It is the magic jewelry I obtained in another world. They are all high-level equipment capable of firing level 8 or 9 magic. They are not bad. When you go to another world to experience, you will definitely encounter danger. Keep these things for self-defense." "so much?" Qin Xi was taken aback for a moment: "It seems that you have really gained a lot from this trip. Perhaps some of these jewelry are not weaker than ordinary magic weapons, right?" "Not bad, but it can only issue a single blow. Afterwards, you need to restore the magic power to perfection before you can use it again, which is equivalent to a talisman that can restore spiritual power." Qin Xi hesitated: "There are too many, and I can''t use it. Or you can keep some of it yourself. Even if you don''t use it, you can leave it to the family. As a family heritage, you can ensure that the family has some resistance at critical moments. The power of foreign enemies." "It''s okay, there are so many things in me." Qin Feng smiled and said: "These are actually just some of the parts I collected from the White Dragon Treasure that are suitable for you to use. If you don''t consider that you are going to the Elf Forest and are not suitable for dark magic equipment, how many more do I have? A semi-artifact snatched from the demon can also be given to you. Take all these with you. It is also good to be prepared. If you really dont need it, give it to Junior Sister Wen so that she wont be injured accidentally. " Qin Xi joked: "I''m so anxious to send first-face jewelry here and you still have no idea about Junior Sister Wen?" Inside, Wen Qing''er, who finally suppressed her shyness and prepared to come out to talk to Qin Feng, heard this, her face flushed again, and she hurriedly hid inside and dared not come out. "Where is this all?" Qin Feng was speechless: "Sister Xiaoxi, you have changed. You used to be not like this." Qin Xi gave him a blank look: "It seems that you have not changed much. As our cultivation level improves, our status becomes stronger, and some changes are normal, as long as we don''t violate our original intentions." "Well, well, you are reasonable." Qin Feng didn''t argue with her, and stood up and said, "Then I won''t stay too much. I have already reported to the sect before. I will return to the family. After the family matters are dealt with, I will return to the sect. After comprehending the exercises, I should not go out for some time in the future. "So fast?" "Well, go early and return early." Qin Feng said: "Actually, I also took advantage of the time I returned to the family to relax my mood, OK, I''m leaving. After that, Qin Feng stepped out, and after politely rejecting Qin Xi''s farewell, he flew up and flew toward the outside of the mountain gate. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 375： If you cant be your wife, just be your stepmother Tieling County Town. Qin Guanbao was slightly drunk and staggered. He smiled and declined the enthusiasm of the beautiful young woman Yunniang who was still plump, and walked out of the Baihua Pavilion. Tonight, he was invited by someone to come to the banquet. The person who invited him obviously knew his preferences, so he bought a flower house and invited the best oiran of Baihua Pavilion to accompany him. . Qin Guanbao knew the purpose of those people inviting him, wasn''t it just to get a relationship with the Qin family? He has seen a lot of scenes like this in recent years, so he can handle it easily. After he walked out of the Baihua Pavilion with his old waist, he hummed a small song in his mouth, quite satisfied. Because Qin Feng and Qin Xi both entered the inner gate of the Royal Beast Sect, they also benefited a lot from the whole family. Especially when the news that Qin Feng became a true disciple of the Spirit Snake spread, the Qin family flourished even more. Even though Qin Feng and Qin Xi did not have much time to return to the family to help the family grow stronger, as long as they are not near Tieling County The big and small forces and families that are hostile to the Royal Beast Sect are all intentionally or unintentionally drawing up relations with the Qin Family, and many of them directly lowered their posture to please the Qin Family. Some of them responded quickly and directly began to marry the Qin family. In just a few short years, most of the younger cultivators of the Qin family have already become families, and they are married to some female cultivators of various families with pretty good looks and qualities. She is the daughter of the family. Even Qin Yings old bachelor was attracted by people. He married a female nun with a slightly poorer aptitude but good looks. Now he has given birth to a son and a daughter, and the whole person is a little more energetic, unlike When I was at Lingjiu Peak, the twilight was so deep. There are also many powerful families, such as the Zhao family in Tieling, the Fan family in Anshan County, and the Gao family in Siping County. Although they want to have a good relationship with the Qin family because of their discipleship, they Some of them couldn''t let go of their face. Of course, the more important thing was to look down on the ordinary cultivators of the Qin family. They felt that their potential was limited and their status in the Qin family was not high, so they hit Qin Long. Especially the Fan family of Anshan County is the most sincere. They said that as long as Qin Long agrees, their family is willing to marry the second young lady who has already cultivated to the foundation of the foundation to the Qin family. It''s not that they are unwilling to put their ideas on Qin Feng and Qin Xi, but Qin Feng is a true disciple of the sect. Even if he wants to marry, he must be at the level of the nine major families of the sect to qualify. These middle-level families who can only dominate in a remote county can be extravagant. As for Qin Xi, it is also difficult. Although some of these families also practiced in the inner sect, their cultivation base was much older than Qin Xi, and the cultivation base of the same age was far lower than Qin Xi. In addition, the number of disciples of good fortune was scarce, and they also had their own. In the circle, whether it is going out to practice or do tasks, the disciples who are not from the line of good fortune do not know Qin Xi''s whereabouts at all, and these families do not dare to let their disciples break into the mountain of the line of good fortune to show love to Qin Xi directly, so sure. Will be typed out. Because it didn''t work, those middle-class families who thought they still had some strength turned their attention to Qin Feng''s father Qin Long. Since you can''t become a true disciple''s Taoist companion, then you can also become a stepmother of a true disciple! As long as you marry your daughter to Qin Long, you can be regarded as having a relationship with the true disciple. If you are struggling and have a few children, they are also Qin Feng''s younger siblings. These younger siblings grandfathers really have something to do, can Qin Feng just leave it alone? What''s more, Qin Long''s own qualifications are not weak. Since the damaged soul was repaired intact, coupled with the resources Qin Feng left for his father, Qin Long''s cultivation base has advanced by leaps and bounds. In the first two years, he has already cultivated to the middle stage of foundation construction. He tempered his body to reach the mid-term peak to swallow the barrier-breaking pill, directly breaking through the mid-term bottleneck and advancing to the late foundation building. In the past few years, Qin Long has made great accumulation and made rapid progress. In the eyes of other families, it is all due to Qin Longs good son. It must be the resources given by Qin Feng that made Qin Long progress so fast. So the idea of ??marrying Qin Long became stronger. It''s a pity that Qin Long is completely different from the sleek and carefree old Patriarch. The old Patriarch can travel around the flowers, but Qin Long is a stubborn temper, and has no idea of ??finding a stepmother for his son without his knowledge. Actually, the person who invited Qin Guanbao to the Baihua Pavilion to drink and admire the moon today was also marrying the Qin family and asking the old family owner to make peace with Qin Long. Its just that the old Patriarchs smoothness will only say to help, but he will never agree to give the other party a definite answer. After all, he knows Qin Fengs importance to the family well in his heart, so he wont mess with Qin Feng. Mother, lest the kid feel dissatisfied with him in his heart. He is already old. Not only will the family need Qin Feng''s care in the future, even the descendants of his line will also need Qin Feng''s help to look after him. The savvy old Patriarch will never add to himself for outsiders. So after he ate and wiped it out, he took his pants and left. Even though it was already midnight at this time, he didn''t care, lest he was blocked by the opponent the next morning and entangled again. Qin Guanbao staggered towards the direction of Wan Yao Pavilion. He had a good relationship with the manager of the Wan Yao Pavilion. In recent years, because of Qin Fengs relationship, the family and the Wan Yao Pavilion have become more closely connected, so he can come over and stay at any time. Anyway, there are so many rooms in the Wan Yao Pavilion. It doesn''t matter if he has one more. I dont know when, there is one more person behind him, and he follows him more than ten feet away. At the beginning, Qin Guanbao didn''t pay attention either. After all, this is a square city. Although there are not many monks who come and go quietly in the middle of the night, it is not uncommon. It is normal for people to drop by in such a big street. But as he walked, Qin Guanbao''s gray brows couldn''t help but wrinkle slightly. On the quiet street, I don''t know when there is a bit more murderous air. And the murderous air seemed to be directed at him. dazzling, another person walked out from the corner in front of him, and the person behind him was flanking him towards him. Qin Guanbao''s face remained silent, and his mouth was still babbling and humming a little tune with the Western style that he had just heard from Baihua Pavilion, but the palms in his sleeves quietly made a few movements. Just as the distance between the two people and Qin Guanbao was almost the same, when the Qi machine was pulling down and about to start, Qin Guanbao suddenly raised his head and looked behind the man in front of him, with a look of surprise on his face: "Patriarch Zhao is here so late. Why?" Upon hearing this, the face of the person in front changed, and his breath suddenly became a little confused. Obviously, he knew who the Patriarch Zhao said in Qin Guanbao''s mouth. The person who was called the old Patriarch of the Zhao Family in Tieling County Town was no one except the Zhao Family who was only a line away from the Zifu realm. With the cultivation base of the old Patriarch of the Zhao family, if he starts to attack Qin Guanbao at this time, the opponent can easily kill him. So the man in front of him was about to shoot suddenly, and he instinctively looked back. But the one behind him can see clearly, there is no one in the front, and where is Patriarch Zhao. So he immediately shouted: "Fake, don''t be fooled!" While speaking, his sword light was released, and a fierce flying sword with sharp sword aura slashed towards Qin Guanbao. Unfortunately, what he reminded was still a bit late. The moment the person in front turned his head and looked back, there was a roar in the empty darkness in front of him, and then a black shadow leopard suddenly emerged from the shadows. The two sharp claws directly scratched at each other''s chest and abdomen, and in the open blood basin, several inch-long fangs flashed at the head of the opponent with the cold light that was bitten by the selection. At this time, Qin Guanbao was flying forward at a very fast speed. He wanted to join forces with the Shadow Leopard to deal with the person in front. It is best to kill him with one blow, so as to give him more time to calmly deal with the enemies behind. . However, after sensing the incredibly fast and fierce flying sword behind, Qin Guanbao suddenly cursed in his heart, not daring to care, stretched out his hand to pull out an old tortoise with a radius of six feet from the beast bag, and threw it directly behind him. Let this old turtle help him resist the sword light behind him. This is the second spirit beast that he has cultivated to the basement level besides his life spirit beast. It is also the best defensive spirit turtle. It is also a perfect match with the shadow leopard. But with such a momentary delay, his movements were a little slower, allowing the person in front to react. In danger, the man shouted, his body flickered, and the moment the Shadow Leopard attacked him, he used the sword light to protect his body, although it was unavoidable that the Shadow Leopard scratched his vestment and caught a few pieces on him. Dao could see bone scars, but because of the lack of Qin Guanbao''s cooperation, he had a little time to defend and finally saved his life. Qin Guanbao sees the opponent''s sword spirit, knowing that these two are both sword repairers in the late stage of foundation building. After losing the possibility of a sneak attack, he may not be able to win alone, let alone there are two others. Thinking of this, he no longer approached the person, but flashed his figure. He flew onto the roof of a restaurant next to him. At the same time, he flipped his palm and took out more than a dozen magic charms from the storage bag. He hit the two men, trying to buy some time with the magic talisman for him to escape. At the same time, there is also the intention of using magic talisman to make a noise to attract masters in Fang City to come and explore. After all, there are rules in the city, and monks are not allowed to fight here. Once discovered, they will be severely punished. So Qin Guanbao was very cunning and specially took out a few very moving sky thunder talisman, the thunder roar, almost immediately alarmed most of the monks in the city. "Who would dare to fight in the square city and break the rules of the square city so boldly!" With an angry shout in the distance and several auras approaching quickly, the two sword repairmen looked at each other and then at the dozen or so magical charms that Qin Guanbao took out again in his hands, and immediately gave up the idea of ??chasing Qin Guanbao. , Turned directly and fled in the other direction. Soon, several figures approached quickly in the distance, and all of them were Jindan cultivators. After all, there is such a big fluctuation in the fighting technique in the city. The Jindan monks who are in charge of the various forces cannot sit by and ignore them. They are also worried that the person who is attacked and killed is the monk of their own, so this happened by coincidence. "Well, is it you?" The Jindan monk who sits in the Wanyao Pavilion is named Qian Jiang, and he also knows Qin Guanbao. After Qin Feng became a true disciple of the sect, he also paid a special visit to the Qin family. As the chief steward in charge of the industry of Tieling County, he also had the obligation to take care of the true disciple''s family. So when Qian Jiang saw Qin Guanbao, his face suddenly changed: "What''s the matter, anyone dare to attack you in the city?" "I have seen Elder Qian." Qin Guanbao gave a salute to Qianjiang. The chief in charge of the industry of Wan Yao Pavilion One County, his identity is similar to that of the Outer Sect elder, so Qin Guanbao did not dare to neglect: "Return to the elder, Shi Cai did indeed have two sword repairmen trying to attack and kill the old man. "Sword repair?" Elder Qian gave a gloomy look at Elder Lingxiao Tower not far away, and said coldly: "Elder Jiang Hanjiang, you have to give me an account of this matter!" "Explain what?" Na Jiang said in a cold voice: "There are countless sword repairs in the world, and Taiyi Mountain is only one of them. Your Royal Beast Sect has offended too many people. If the owner of the following small vassal family is attacked and killed, it will be planted. Am I on the top of Taiyi Mountain? If you do this as you do, will all monks killed by monsters find you on the head of the Royal Beast Sect, after all, your Royal Beast Sect is famous for raising monsters! " "Humph!" Elder Qian said angrily: "If you didn''t do it by Taiyi Mountain, who else would there be? The surname Jiang, dont think I dont know your details. Originally, the Lingxiao Tower was in the hands of Zhao Laoer, but you suddenly got in and came to Tieling County Town to take over the Lingxiao Tower. It''s the constant small movements, what idea do you Jiang family really think I don''t know? Let me tell you, the Qin family has nothing to do with it. If something happens, you will be buried in the Jiang family! " "Ah" Jiang Han dismissed it: "Only you are worthy to threaten my Jiang family? There is a way that you kill the Taiyi Mountain and destroy my Jiang family. If you don''t have this ability, don''t be arrogant. As for what happened tonight, I don''t know, so don''t let everything fall on me, Mount Taiyi. " After speaking, he turned around and left. Elder Qian did not stop him. After all, he has no evidence to prove that it was the Taiyi Mountain disciple who attacked and killed Qin Guanbao tonight. After saying hello to the other golden core elders around, he directly took Qin Guanbao back to Wanyao Pavilion. "Have you seen the appearance of the two sword repairmen, did you recognize the sword art they used?" After returning to the Wan Yao Pavilion, Qian Jiang asked Qin Guanbao. "Never!" Qin Guanbao shook his head: "The two men covered their faces. Although the flying swords they used were sharp, they didn''t reveal any special sword skills, so the old man couldn''t recognize them." "That said, there is no way to investigate this matter." Qianjiang shook his head and sighed: "It''s really hard to be sure that Taiyi Mountain did it. It is also possible that other forces are trying to provoke a fight between our two families, so that the fisherman may benefit from it. But you dont have to worry too much, I will report to the sect later, and ask the master of the sect to come and investigate. By the way, I will protect your Qin family and prevent you from causing any accidents. " "That''s good, Elder Lao Qin will bother." Hearing Qian Jiang''s words, Qin Guanbao was relieved immediately. "It''s not a lot of trouble. As the head of the Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion of Tieling County Town, I myself have the obligation to take care of your vassal families, especially your Qin family. If something goes wrong, I can''t shirk the blame." Qianjiang said: "I still need to guard the Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion. It is inconvenient to leave. Tomorrow I will send a few foundation-building monks to return to the family with you, lest there are still people who are unwilling to die I will attack you halfway. Before the people sent by the sect come over, let them stay in your Qin family for a period of time to help you protect the family. " "Oh, that''s a good feeling." Hearing that there were a few foundation-building monks helping him guard the Qin family, Qin Guanbao''s face suddenly opened with joy: "In this way, the old man can be relieved. To be honest, since the kid from the Huang family returned to Kuncheng from Taiyi Mountain some time ago, he has been jumping up and down against my Qin family, especially the few fellows he brought back. They are not weak. I''m really worried about whether they will act maliciously. " "Don''t worry, with the protection of the sect, there will be no accident in the Qin family." Under Qianjiang''s comfort, Qin Guanbao quickly relaxed and went to rest in peace. Above the sky, clouds and mists are lingering. A white dragon that originally didn''t belong to this world spread its wings and flew away quickly. Qin Feng was eager to return home, and this time he did not choose to take the Zongmen''s boat, but directly controlled the white dragon to fly. The speed of the Bailong is far beyond the ordinary ship, and there is no need to stop everywhere, so he flew from Zongmen to Tieling County in one night. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 376： The little son has to fulfill the promise that year Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! Qin Feng wanted to fly back to his family directly, but after seeing the town of Tieling County, he suddenly remembered that he was too anxious to come back and did not prepare some common resources for his family members, so he put it away when he approached Tieling County City. After Bailong, Feishen fell into the city. He planned to go to the Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion in Fang City to get some common pill and magical items to take home. By the way, he could also ask the steward of Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion about the situation of the family. All the members of Wan Yao Pavilion were excited about Qin Feng''s arrival, and immediately received the true disciple of the sect with extremely high standards. After all, this is their Tieling County Town, and even the first true disciple of the entire Chu Kingdom going out. The expansion of the Royal Beast Sect''s sphere of influence to the Kingdom of Chu is only a matter of thousands of years. Because the various forces in the Chu Kingdom were mixed, and the Royal Beast Sect was unwilling to completely offend the neutral big faction Danxia Sect, even with the strength of the Royal Beast Sect, they did not wait to completely occupy the country, but through constant cannibalization, it gradually became One of the largest tripartite forces here. In fact, the reason why the ancestor of the Qin family came to Chu to establish a family back then was because of the needs of the sect. It wasn''t until the last few hundred years that the situation in Chu State gradually stabilized, forming a situation where the three pillars now stand together and the other small and medium sects coexist. In the past, the sect recruited a small number of disciples from Chu, and it was difficult to give birth to true disciples in terms of probability. Now the number of disciples recruited is increasing, and there are many inner disciples. But true disciples, Qin Feng is still The first one also made the people in the Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion Division of Tieling County feel proud. Therefore, these people in the Wan Yao Pavilion branch were all excited about Qin Feng''s arrival, and they showed their greatest enthusiasm to entertain them. "I have seen Junior Brother Qin." Qian Jiang, the chief steward in charge of the Wan Yao Pavilion branch, greeted Qin Feng with a particularly enthusiastic attitude: "There was a sect in the past, saying that this expedition to another world won a great victory, and a group of disciples have already returned to the sect. , I didn''t expect Junior Brother Qin to come back. The younger brother didn''t send a message in advance. If I knew you were going back to Tieling County, I''d better prepare in advance, so that it won''t be as hasty as now. " "Senior Brother Qian is polite." Qin Feng waved his hand: "I originally came from the affiliated city of Tieling County City, and my family has been under the care of the Wanyao Pavilion in the County City. The past few years have caused Senior Brother Qian to bother too much. This time I came here to visit Brother Qian and thank him for his care for my Qin family over the past few years, and also for the rush of my return. I have never prepared ordinary training resources for the tribesmen. I want to trouble my brother and have someone help me. Be prepared, and after returning to the family, it seems shabby. " When Qian Jiang heard the words, he immediately understood that the so-called visit to himself was only incidental. If the other party was not ready, he might not stay in Tieling County City. But fortunately, Qin Feng was not prepared enough, and this gave him a chance to make friends. Otherwise, he is an old veteran of the Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion in a remote place, where would he have a chance to chat with the true disciple of the sect. "This is a trivial matter, Junior Brother Qin will wait a moment, I will let people prepare." Qian Jiang ordered several stewards standing aside, so that they would prepare everything they needed. Not long after, the diligent steward personally brought a storage bag and delivered it. Qian Jiang handed the storage bag to Qin Feng and said, "Junior Brother Qin, please check to see if there are enough things. If there is still needed, I will have someone prepare it." Qin Feng took a glance and nodded in satisfaction. Then he reached out and took out a few things from his waist storage bag. There were seven-level magic cores and several special materials from the demon world, which were worth enough to exchange for those common resources. Up. He pushed the demon core and other things in front of Qian Jiang: "Although I am the true biography of the sect, it is not easy to take things for nothing. These materials are obtained from the Chiyan Demon Realm, and I use these to offset the cultivation resources. Right." In fact, in his capacity, its okay to take things directly from the Myriad Demon Pavilion, but after taking the things, the Zongmen will deduct some of his merits accordingly. This is not worth the loss for him. Those merits can be exchanged for more. Good things are not worthwhile in exchange for these ordinary resources! "This... alright." Qian Jiang roughly guessed Qin Feng''s mentality. Although he intentionally said that ordinary cultivation resources were worthless and could be given to Qin Feng directly, it is estimated that Qin Feng might not get it for nothing, so he still didn''t say that. Besides, he was also very interested in this special material from another world, so he did not refuse. "By the way, can Senior Brother Qian know the current situation of my Qin family?" Qin Feng asked. "Know, know." Qian Jiang nodded: "The Qin family''s development in the past few years is not bad, but it has been a little troublesome lately. Last night the Qin family was assassinated in the city." "Oh?" Qin Feng frowned when he heard this. However, in the past few years, he has been trained. Although he is a little anxious, he is not obvious. Since Qian Jiang did not say that the owner of the family was killed, obviously there is no danger of life. So Qin Feng asked in a calm tone: "I don''t know who did it, but a murderer was caught. Is my old patriarch injured? Where is he now?" "Patriarch Qin was not injured. He was still in the Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion. It should have been a short time after he left. I will ask someone to ask him where he is going. As for the murderer, he fled very quickly at the time and was gone when I arrived. However, according to Patriarch Qin, it was two sword repairmen who attacked him! " "Sword repair?" Qin Feng frowned slightly: "Is it a Taiyi Mountain disciple?" "uncertain." Qian Jiang said: "Mount Taiyi is very doubtful, especially the Lingxiao Tower in Tieling County of Taiyi Mountain. In the past few years, a person in charge was changed. It was the elder Jiang Dongliu of Taiyi Mountain Xingjian Hall. Brother Jiang Han. After this person came to Tieling County City, he did a lot of small actions in private, but the incident of directly sending someone to kill has not happened yet, so it is not sure if he sent someone to do this this time, or it may be another faction. Come to provoke the relationship between our two factions and try to cause us to fight, so that the fisherman may benefit from it! " "Ok." Qin Feng nodded: "I know, thank Senior Brother Qian for informing me, and also thank Senior Brother Qian for rushing to save my old patron in time. I have taken down this kindness." Hearing this, Qian Jiang couldn''t help but couldn''t help himself. If he hadn''t had some determination, he would have cheered a few times. He has been sent here for decades. Originally, his performance was mediocre, and he could only work hard for his qualifications. If he planned to spend a hundred years here, he might be appreciated by the elders above him and be transferred from this place. But now he found that he still shouldn''t transfer away. What can he do if he goes to other places? Shouldn''t he still have to continue to improve his qualifications? At most, it is more prosperous than here, so he can get more credit and resources. But here he can also take care of the Qin family by the way, in order to win the favor of this true disciple Qin Feng, which is a big profit for him. Aside from anything else, Qin Feng just accepted the favor, as long as he asks Qin Feng for something in the future, he will help him out in all likelihood. Even afterwards, Qin Feng''s status has become even higher. When talking to the top of the Wan Yao Pavilion, a casual sentence may make him rise higher. So here is much more promising than going to other prosperous county Chengfang City! For a moment, a steward hurriedly walked in, his face was a little weird, and he seemed hesitant to talk. When Qian Jiang saw it, he suddenly yelled, "Just say if you have something to say, why are you hesitating?" "Yes, elder." The steward immediately stopped hesitating, and said directly, "Simply, I issued the sound transmission talisman and contacted the foundation-building monks you sent to protect Patriarch Qin. They did not leave the county. Patriarch Qin is now going... Baihua Pavilion." "puff" Qin Feng spouted a sip of spiritual tea, almost not choked by the news. What''s the situation? Just as he was assassinated last night, the old man ran to Baihua Pavilion again. Is this because he wants those tender girls to comfort his frightened old heart? However, it seems more appropriate to appease his old waist! Qianjiang and the other staff around him also looked strange. They have dealt with Qin Guanbao a lot in the past few years, but they know some of Qin Guanbao''s hobbies, but they did not expect that this old guy just came out of Baihua Pavilion yesterday. Not only did he not stop after the attack, but he went there again today, so he was not worried. Sneak attack on him after being touched again? "cough" Qin Feng pretended not to see the faces of the people around him, got up and said, "I will meet the old Patriarch, and I will return to the family directly later. As for the foundation-building monks, you don''t have to follow, just let them come back." Qian Jiang and the others were not too good to stay, so they got up and sent them off. Qian Jiang asked, "Can I send someone to lead the way for Junior Brother Qin?" "No, I went to that place... Well, I mean, I passed by there!" "Understand, understand, Junior Brother Qin just passed by Baihua Pavilion." Qian Jiang and the others nodded again and again, as if not saying more. Qin Feng was embarrassed and waved his hand quickly: "You don''t have to send each other off, stay, stay." With that said, he walked extremely fast, Yun shrank into an inch of supernatural powers, took one step, and walked directly out of the hall, and another step down the stairs. Before everyone could react, he had already left the Myriad Demon Pavilion. Embarrassed into the crowd on the street outside. Qian Jiang looked at the weird faces of everyone, coughed lightly, and said, "Okay, let''s get back, remember not to chew your tongue, otherwise once the rumors spread, it will be detrimental to the image of the sect!" "promise!" "Elder rest assured, we won''t spread it indiscriminately." "Ah That''s good." Qian Jiang waved his hand: "The transmission is over, let the foundation-building cultivators come back." "Don''t they need to protect the Qin family secretly?" A steward asked. "No need to." Qian Jiang whispered: "Junior Brother Qin has a high level of cultivation. I can''t even figure out his specific strength now, but I can feel the tremendous pressure in front of him. With such cultivation level, where do I need a few foundation-building cultivators? help!" "Sure enough, he is a true disciple, who has made such rapid progress." While the other managers were amazed at Qin Feng''s cultivation speed, they sent messages to the foundation-building cultivators to return them to the Myriad Demon Pavilion. Qin Feng shrunk his ground into an inch Even on the bustling streets, he was not affected at all, but in a moment, he walked to the Baihua Pavilion. Because he was worried that he would see something that shouldnt be seen by releasing his spiritual knowledge, Qin Feng didnt disperse his spiritual knowledge to look for his old Patriarch, lest his Three Views would be contaminated, he walked directly into Baihua Pavilion and planned to ask someone to ask. Where is the home owner? As soon as she entered the door, she happened to ran into the beautiful young woman Yunniang with a plump body. As a veteran of Fengyue Field, Yun Niang is a first-class wise man with regard to people''s eyesight. In addition, Qin Feng''s current appearance is only one or two years older than before. The rest has not changed, so It was easy to be recognized by her. "Yo, the little boy is here again." A happy smile appeared on Yun Niang''s face, as if she had met her lover: "The little son is here, but you want to fulfill the last agreement with your sister?" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 380, the little son must fulfill the agreement of the year with his sister), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 377： A well-intentioned old Patriarch Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! Looking at the convex and concave figure in front of him, the beautiful woman exuded a mature charm with an inexplicable smile on her face, as if she was about to come closer, Qin Feng quickly took a step back, avoiding that Niang Yun was about to touch her. The jade hand on his chest: "What promise, Yunniang, don''t talk nonsense!" "The son forgot." Niang Yun bit her teeth, and her watery apricot eyes were full of sultry flattery: "The first time you came to Baihua Pavilion, when you left, you told the slave family that you would go to the slave family to taste it next time. It''s delicious, but Nujia has been waiting for a long time." Qin Feng coughed slightly, pretending not to see the meaning in Yun Niang''s eyes, and said sternly: "I''m here to find the old Patriarch. Please also Yun Niang to guide me." "The son has no conscience. The slave family has waited for the son for several years. Now you are finally looking forward to you. You just ignore the slave family. It''s fine if you come to my Baihua Pavilion and don''t look for a girl, but you can find a man whenever you come in. what?" Yunniang''s face is full of resentment, and her mature figure is full of charm, it is really pitiful. Unfortunately, I met Qin Feng. Qin Feng turned a blind eye to this woman''s amorous feelings, and directly took out a spiritual stone from her storage bag and threw it to Niang Yun, and said, "I have a business matter. Please also Yun Niang lead the way." Niang Yun touched the spirit stone in her hand, and looked at Qin Feng''s serious face, knowing that this young man would not be seduced by her. Although she was a little bit tickled with this handsome young man, she stopped making fun of her, so she nodded: "Well then, son And come with the slave house." When the words fell, he turned and twisted his soft waist like a water snake to lead the way. It was in the afternoon, and there was still a lot of time before the night. There were many beautiful women in the pavilions and pavilions along the way who were dressing up. Seeing Yun Niang walking by with a handsome young man, she suddenly became interested and leaned forward to greet her. , Trying to make Yun Niang lead Qin Feng into their boudoir. The characters come here on weekdays of all kinds, but this kind of heroic youth is really rare, so it is quite popular with girls. Yun Niang laughed and cursed, refused the request of the group of women, and took Qin Feng to the deepest exquisite courtyard. "Nuo, Patriarch Qin is here, and the Nujia will report it for you." Yun Niang Nunuu said, toward the elegant garden ahead. "No need to." Qin Feng had heard the voice of the old Patriarch from inside, and said: "I just go in and take the Patriarch away." Yun Niang was a little surprised. She didnt know Qin Fengs true identity. She only thought that Qin Feng was a younger member of the Qin family. So she persuaded her: Patriarch Qin said before that hes not going to be drunk today. After all, the son is a younger generation. Is too strong, otherwise I am afraid in the family in the future..." "It''s okay." Qin Feng waved his hand and stepped into the garden named Peony Pavilion. Only soon, he regretted it. Because as soon as I came in, I saw Qin Guanbao in the pavilion in front of him who was sitting half-lying and leaning on the soft couch. As a monk in the late foundation stage, Qin Guanbao had a keen perception. After sensing Qin Feng''s gaze, he quickly broke his head from the arms of a charming woman and looked up at the courtyard gate. After seeing that the person who came was actually Qin Feng, the old face suddenly blushed, and his expression was a bit silly. The woman next to him who was too dying to die came over again, and her red mouth left a bright rouge lip mark on his face. "Feng...Feng''er, why are you here?" Qin Guanbao quickly avoided the woman''s fragrant kiss, a little embarrassed: "Didn''t you join the expedition?" "I just came back and I was about to return to the family. After hearing the news that Grandpa Nine was attacked, I came to look for you." Qin Feng turned and walked outside: "I was a little worried when I heard that Grandpa Jiu was attacked and killed. Now it seems that I am too worried. Since Grandpa Jiu is still free to drink flowers and wine here, I must be confident. No need to worry about Feng''er, I will wait outside and you will continue." "Hey hey, you kid, what are you talking about!" The old Patriarch hurriedly broke free from the entanglement of the two women hanging on his body, and rushed to catch up a little embarrassingly while tidying up the messy clothes. "Well, Feng''er, you don''t know Grandpa Jiu''s good intentions." Qin Guanbao accelerated at his feet, followed Qin Feng a few steps, and said with a shy old face: "I was banished to drink and enjoy flowers at Baihua Pavilion last night. When I returned, I was attacked and killed on the way. The incident happened suddenly. Although I was not injured, I could not keep the two murderers. However, the elder Qian of the Myriad Demon Pavilion allocated a few foundation-building monks to me today, and I wanted them to hide in the dark, and then I would continue drinking until late at night to see if I could attack and kill my sword repairs. Come out and kill them in one fell swoop. " "is it?" Qin Feng glanced at him suspiciously: "Isn''t Grandpa Jiu really reluctant to leave this gentle town because he is not willing to leave this tender hometown. This is Baihua Pavilion?" "of course not." The old-fashioned words are: "The old man has read countless people in his life, so how can he lose a lot in matters such as life and death?" "It turns out that Grandpa Nine has already decided on such a strategy, but it''s me doing the junior''s big thing that broke Grandpa Nine." "Hey, you can''t say that." The old master said: "The plan is a plan after all. Maybe the two murderers have already fled Tieling County Town. After all, when Elder Qian and the others came over last night, the momentum was not small, and the ordinary foundation-building monks did not dare to continue lurking here, so I This plan may not be really successful, just the idea of ??giving it a try. Now that you are back just right, I''m worried all day with you. " While they were talking, the two had left Baihua Pavilion and came to the outside market. Qin Feng looked at the lip prints on the old Patriarch''s face, and said helplessly: "You can''t wipe off the rouge marks on your face when you are old. The crowds on this street are too conspicuous." "what" Qin Guanbao was shocked by Qin Fengs sudden appearance before, and forgot about this. Only when pedestrians saw him, his eyes were a little weird. He didnt react. Now when he heard Qin Fengs reminder, he immediately woke up and quickly reached out and rubbed his face with his sleeves. A few. "There is one more on the left face." "okay" After he wiped off all the lip marks on his face, he breathed a long sigh of relief, his waist straightened, and once again restored his majestic image as the owner of the house. However, he asked in a low voice, "Didn''t you participate in the expedition? Why did you come back so soon?" Also, how is your strength now, have you cultivated to the Golden Core Realm? " "Uncle Tortoise Spirit broke through the realm in another world, cultivated into a golden immortal, and slashed multiple high-ranking demon gods with tyrannical strength, so that all the alliance factions could win. The sect negotiated to let the monks rotate and repair, and by the way, experience the disciples who stay behind, so So I sent a group of monks back. I was the first group of disciples to follow back to the sect, so I have time to visit the family." After a pause, Qin Feng continued: "As for the cultivation base, I did break through to the Golden Core Realm when I was in another world." "Really?" Qin Guanbao heard the words and was overjoyed: "Okay, my Qin family finally has another monk of the Golden Core Realm, hahahaha... Blessed by the ancestors, my Qin family is hopeful!" At this moment, Qin Guanbao no longer had the previous cautiousness, standing on the street and laughing, with a joyful expression, ignoring the eyes of everyone on the road. He didn''t have much reaction to the achievement of the Golden Immortal by the ancestor of the tortoise spirit. After all, the realm was too far away from him, which he could not figure out, but Qin Feng''s promotion to the Golden Core made him extremely excited. After all, the ancestors who established the Qin family''s inheritance in Kuncheng were the cultivation base of the Golden Core Realm, and this realm is also the existence that the ordinary foundation-building monks most often come into contact with. In the past, they all needed to look up to see the golden core monks, but now their descendants are promoted to the golden core, it is normal for Qin Guanbao to have this behavior. Qin Feng didnt care about his grandfathers publicity. He was a true disciple of the Royal Beast Sect. He was supposed to be promoted to the Golden Core after such a long time. There is no need to conceal this kind of things. The qualifications are average. Of course, there is no need to say some more powerful things, such as his tyrannical body that is far beyond his cultivation, and the transformation into a ninth-level high-ranking rock giant, as well as the ghost face spider just returned by the dragon and the elder Kongkong. These methods It is better to keep it for later use at critical moments. After all, when I heard Elder Qian talk about the current situation of the Qin family in the Wanyao Pavilion, he thought that maybe it was possible to bring out one or two big fish from behind. At the very least, Taiyi Mountain Jiang Family definitely wanted to target the Qin Family, otherwise the Jindan monks from Jiang Han and other aristocratic families would not come to such remote and chaotic places as Tieling County. The news of his return to the family may not be long before it will be spread out. If the Jiang family sees that they are coming back, they are willing to settle the matter. If they dare to continue their efforts, he will come to kill the chicken and the monkey! After leaving Tieling County City, Qin Feng didnt call Bailong out as a mount anymore. It was nothing to go home as soon as possible to ride a ride. Anyway, he flew very high, and few people saw him. Even if they do, its not necessary. know him. But Tieling County Town is not too far from Kuncheng, and Qin Guanbao can walk back and forth within a day when he drives the base-building spirit beast. If the white dragon is summoned again and attracts the attention of Taiyi Mountain disciples, it will be no good. So Qin Feng released a two-footed flying dragon from the Demon Refining Club to ride with the old Patriarch, and asked about the current situation in the family by the way. "Huh? What spirit beast is this?" The old Patriarch was a little surprised. What he said was that he was born as a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, and his vision was far beyond ordinary casual cultivator, but he had never seen such a spirit beast even in the sect of Ten Thousand Monsters. "This is a monster that I captured from another world. It''s called the Wyvern with Two Feet. This beast is more suitable as a flying mount. I captured two of them and intend to stay in the family for use by the people." "Warcraft?" The old family owner frowned: "Our Qin family is still small. It might be dangerous to keep the monsters at home. What if we encounter people with ulterior motives and kill our family in the name of demons and demons?" "Hehe, Grandpa Nine don''t have to worry." Qin Feng smiled and said: "The so-called monsters are not monsters that practice the magic way. In the other world, they are a collective term for beasts with magical powers, just like we call monsters and spirit beasts. Then the family will declare that this is me. Spirit beasts domesticated from another world will do!" "That''s it!" The old Patriarch breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words, and felt it carefully, and said in surprise: "This two-footed flying dragon has already concluded a demon pill. Seeing that this breath is strong, it is not comparable to the foundation-building realm spirit beast." "Seventh-level beasts can also be classified into the monster beast category of the Demon Core Realm, but these alien beasts are far inferior to the monster beasts in their methods." Qin Feng explained: "The methods of otherworldly beasts are relatively simple. There are many ninth-level beasts that can compete with the late Golden Core and even the cultivators of the Purple Mansion. Because they can''t fly without wings, or can barely rely on magic power to fly, but Very slow. They practice differently, and the direction of practice is very different from that of monsters, so they rely more on their bodies to fight. Before they can practice super monsters, they basically act on land. . " "A monster comparable to the realm of the Purple Mansion can''t even fly?" Qin Guanbao was also a little stunned: "These so-called monsters are really not good!" "Grandpa Nine should not underestimate those monsters. In fact, the stronger the monsters, the strength of the methods will gradually increase, especially the monsters above level 9. Because they have mastered the power of the law, they already have a lot of spells against the enemy. Now, some monsters with a strong blood heritage, the forbidden spell magic power they cast is quite powerful, and it is difficult for monks at the realm below the Purple Mansion to resist." Qin Feng said: "In addition to the two two-legged flying dragons, I have also conquered dozens of golden goats. Ordinary golden goats can also compete with ordinary foundation-building monks in strength. Even the head of the goat who has been promoted to the seventh rank is the leader. The monks who encounter the Pill Formation Realm can also contend for one or two, but they can''t fly, but are more suitable for climbing and jumping between the mountains and ridges, and are very suitable for ordinary people to ride. There are still a few spiritual veins in Qifeng Mountain. I plan to take Qifeng Mountain down as a family territory. I will invite a few colleagues who are good at exploration to check if there are other veins that can be mined. If so, lets Qin. The family can be considered to have a firm foothold. Even if not, as long as the spiritual veins in the depths of Qifeng Mountain are regulated, many spiritual fields can be opened up, enough for the family to develop for two to three hundred years. By then, these golden goats will be regarded as the best mounts for the tribe to enter and exit Qifeng Mountain. " "Okay, good boy." Qin Guanbao was immediately overjoyed: "Doesn''t this mean that our Qin family has dozens of spirit beasts comparable to foundation building, and several beasts with demon pill power? If you can really deal with the monsters in Qifeng Mountain and take down the whole spirit veins in Qifeng Mountain, our Qin family will be truly developed! " "It''s so developed." Qin Feng said with a smile: "The family can''t just rely on a few monsters guarded by them. They are not strong enough. Once the monks find the means to restrain them, it is easy to get into trouble. So Grandpa Nine and his father have to work harder to get promoted to the Golden Core as soon as possible. As long as there are a few Golden Core cultivators guarded by the family, plus these monsters, can they truly occupy Qifeng Mountain and become a medium-sized family of cultivators. " "Golden Core?" The old Patriarch sighed slightly: "It is so difficult to achieve Golden Core. I know you are a true disciple of the sect, but the resources of true disciple are not unlimited. I am old, the meridians and acupuncture points in my body are gradually solidified, and the potential is limited. Don''t waste resources on me. But your father is still young. If the resources are sufficient, he is very hopeful that he will break through the shackles and advance to the Golden Core in the future. So Feng''er, let''s use the resources on your father. " "Grandpa Nine does not need to be like this." Qin Feng smiled and said: "Since I said this, I naturally have a certain degree of certainty. Forget it, I will tell you more about this later. Grandpa Jiu should tell me the current situation of the family first." Qin Guanbao nodded: "Everything has been fine in the family in recent years. Because of you, many families and small and medium-sized forces around have shown their favor to our family, especially many families directly expressed their willingness to marry our family. Most of the younger generations are now I have married and married women who are quite qualified from other families. In this way, the next generation of our Qin family will definitely be able to give birth to more talented children. " "Oh? This is a good thing!" Qin Feng nodded: "If this goes on, within a few generations, the family will be able to truly gain a foothold, and will not be weaker than those middle-class families that have passed on for many years." "Not bad." The old Patriarch continued: "That kid Qin Yang has successfully built the foundation. I asked him to practice "Smashing Void Jue". That kid still has some aptitude, and he has cultivated "Broken Void Jue" to the point where he is capable of fighting. Not weak. Its just that "Broken Void Jue" is profound and mysterious, and many places are difficult to understand. Your father and I cant give him too much guidance. Although he is still in the stage of rapid progress because he has just been promoted to the foundation, he is still in the stage of rapid progress, but once he encounters If there is a bottleneck, we have no choice. " "It''s okay." Qin Feng said: "After I got the inheritance of Suixu''s ancestor, I gradually gained some insights. Turning around, I will explain to Cousin Qin Yang. Well, you can also engrave your sentiments on the jade slips, and future children of the family who practice this practice can observe them. If there are differences, you can ask me, if I dont understand, you can also ask my master. Old man. " "That''s great." Qin Guanbao was delighted: "Elder Ning has a high level of cultivation, and he can definitely help you explain it in more detail. In the future, the younger generations of the Qin family will not only worship the path of the Royal Beast Sect, but also have a real technique that can be practiced. " Afterwards, Qin Guanbao talked to Qin Feng about the changes in the family in the past few years. From the cultivation base of the third uncle, he has advanced to the third floor of the base building, and some of the other juniors in the family have fairly good qualifications. The disciples have also made good progress in recent years. Especially for some teenagers who have grown up in recent years. Among them, there are quite a few children with excellent qualifications. With relatively sufficient resources to make up for it, they have already developed the cultivation base of the middle and late stages of Qi refining. "I don''t plan to send these children into the sect." Qin Guanbao said: "Now that the Zongmen has you and Xiaoxi to take care of you, it is enough. If you really want to send them into the Zongmen again, it will leave the family in a state of no successor. Anyway, these children are only good aptitudes, and they are not considered geniuses. Even if they are sent to the sect, if they are not taken care of by you, at most they will succeed in building a foundation in the outer sect, and they will not be able to compete for those genius disciples. If this is the case, let them stay in the family to train them well. In the future, we will train a few more foundation-building monks, and we will also play a role, so that the entire family will only be supported by a few of us foundation-building monks. " Qin Feng nodded: "Grandpa Nine is always prudentYou can do this yourself." As the two talked, the two-footed dragon flapped its huge wings and gradually flew over Kuncheng. Qin Feng was about to control the two-footed flying dragon to fly towards the place where the family was. Suddenly, his expression moved and he turned to look down. In Kuncheng, two monks were fighting on the main street. The leader of one of them was a sword-wielding monk. That guy had a sword-like spirit and was very fierce, killing his opponents back and forth. And it was no one else who was fighting with that sword cultivation technique, it was Qin Yang, who had just been promoted to the foundation building by the old Patriarch just mentioned. Not far from them, there were some family monks from the Qin family and the Huang family. They were also inextricably fighting. Various spells continued to fly out, destroying a lot of houses on both sides of the street, scaring the people in the city. Avoid far, afraid to approach. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the well-intentioned old family owner in Chapter 381), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 378： Return to the other body Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! The fighting between the two sides was fierce. Various spells collided with each other and destroyed many houses on both sides of the street. And not far from their fighting, a few Jian Xiu wearing the costumes of Taiyi Mountain disciples with lively expressions on their faces pointed at the two parties who were fighting. Especially on Qin Yang''s side, it was the focus of the ridicule of the young sword repairers. After all, Qin Yang has the cultivation base to build a base, and the other two monks of Qin and Huang who are fighting are mostly family monks in the middle and late stages of Qi refining. Their strength is low. In the eyes of these Taiyi Mountain sword repairers, it is really not worth mentioning. . Although the sword repairman who fought with Qin Yang was young, his sword skills were quite unique, and his flying sword was sharp and the sword art was exquisite. In addition, Qin Yang had not long established the foundation, and his understanding of "Broken Void Art" It wasn''t thorough enough, and he didn''t have a handy weapon in his hand, so it didn''t take a long time to fall into a disadvantage. "laugh" With a soft sound, Qin Yang''s clothes on his chest and abdomen were torn by the opponent''s sword energy, revealing a little blood. "It''s just a monk from a small family in the country, who dares to challenge me with his invulnerable spells. He really does not live or die." Opposite, the young Jianxiu with slightly raised eyebrows snorted in his nose, and his words showed his disdain for Qin Yang''s birth in such a small place. In the back, Huang Yulang, who was chatting with the same door, twitched his mouth, feeling a little dissatisfied with that Jian Xiu in his heart. He Huang Yulang was also born in this small place in Kuncheng, but the young Jianxiu''s words included him. However, thinking of the command given to him by the master when he left the mountain gate, Huang Yulang did not have an attack in the end. He just said, Brother Jiang Xinghai, dont talk nonsense with him. Although this Qin Yang has swept us away, he is watching me. For the sake of his fellow townsman, I asked my brother to be merciful, so that he would not hurt his life." The young Jian Xiu who called Jiang Xinghai chuckled, but the laughter revealed a cruel taste: "Well, because of the face of Junior Brother Huang, then I will just abolish his cultivation base and keep it. He is dead!" With the pinching of the sword art in his hand, the flying sword that was originally suspended in front of him suddenly flashed a flash of cold light, and swiftly pierced towards Qin Yang''s dantian, obviously to pierce his dantian. Qin Yang roared, and the long knife in his hand traversed an arc, and with a determination to smash everything, he slammed into the flying sword fiercely. It''s just that although the long knife in his hand was also a spiritual weapon that the family had treasured for many years, it was far inferior to the opponent''s natal flying sword, so it was hit again by a gap. Qin Yang felt as if he hadn''t seen the damage to the spiritual weapon in his hand, shaking his sleeves, hundreds of black awns broke through the air and flew towards the opponent. That was the iron-headed centipede that he had raised since the refining state. These iron-headed centipedes are as hard as iron, and their mouths are highly poisonous. Once they are bitten by them, even the foundation-building monks will be greatly affected. If these iron-headed centipedes break through the defense, I am afraid that it will not happen for a moment. , Can gnaw the young man''s sword into bones. "Small bugs!" Jiang Xinghai sneered: "You dare to show off these side-by-side methods. It turns out that he is a monk from a small country and he has no knowledge! Hmph, today, I will let you open your eyes and see what is the real secret technique of magic. The golden light of Taiyi, the boundless sea, the sword art of the east flow, smash thousands of miles, cut! " Seeing his flying sword volleyed in the air, it cut out dozens of flying sword phantoms like a splitting shadow, and chopped off dozens of iron-headed centipedes one after another. Jiang Xinghai''s expression was indifferent, and his words revealed contempt: "You are not my opponent. I heard that your Qin family also has a fellow named Qin Long. Today I will abolish your cultivation base and let that Qin Long come. Pick you up, if he is not my opponent, I will let you be a crippled pair!" Qin Yang was very bitter in his heart, gritted his teeth and cursed: "You are worthy of it!" "When you die, if you dare to be so stiff, then I will cut your tongue to see if you dare to be so stiff." Jiang Xinghai''s sword tactics changed, just as he was about to forcefully break through Qin Yang''s defense, he suddenly felt a pain in his leg. Looking down, he found that an iron-headed centipede that had been cut off in half had plunged on his leg. Two huge fangs had gnawed through his clothes and were gnawing at the flesh and blood on his legs. And on the ground in front, there are more centipedes that he cut in half are climbing and walking towards him quickly. These iron-headed centipedes are tenacious in vitality and die but not stiff. Even if their bodies are cut off and turned into two pieces, they still crawl quickly and are extremely fierce. At this moment, they are swiftly rushing towards Jiang Xinghai''s body. On his body, he bit his robe and flesh and blood. "what" Jiang Xinghaisheng was sexually clean. When did so many poisonous insects crawl on him, he suddenly exclaimed, no longer able to show off his sword art, his sword aura was permeated, and all those who climbed on him flew away in an instant. Iron-headed centipede. But before he could completely settle down, he heard a violent shout in front of him, shaking his mind. But Qin Yang took advantage of the fact that he was dealing with those iron-headed centipedes, and he had already arrived in front of him, then used a shock roar to shake his soul, and then fiercely cleaved a long knife. The blade light was swift, and the momentum was like a thunderbolt, and it reached Jiang Xinghai''s head in an instant. boom! A violent impact sounded, but Jiang Xinghai woke up at a critical moment and activated a defensive spell on his body, which blocked Qin Yang''s sword. But the defensive spells on his body also trembled, apparently being consumed by Qin Yang with a single blow. Qin Yang refused to give up, closed the knife in his right hand, and fisted out with a fist in his left hand. The defensive spell on Jiang Xinghai''s body was smashed with a bang. The huge fist hit this man''s nose severely and directly interrupted him. Blood spurted out of the nose bridge. Qin Yang raised his sword and was about to make persistent efforts to defeat this person. Suddenly, the sword light in front of him flashed, but some of the sword repairmen behind him stabbed Qin Yang with his sword. Qin Yang couldnt do anything about it. After all, the Qin familys strength was weak, and he didnt dare to kill the Taiyi Mountain Swordsman. Otherwise, Im afraid that he wouldnt wait for Taiyi Mountains revenge. Can break through the Qin family resident! So he picked up a knife to block and flew back. However, there was a sneer in his mouth: "Taiyi Mountain is indeed a big sect, and I have to fight against a small family monk in a remote place like me, and they have to help. Hey, Qin really had a lot of knowledge today! " In fact, the reason why he was able to break through Jiang Xinghais defenses and injure his opponent, apart from the fact that the iron-headed centipede was beyond Jiang Xinghais expectation, the more important thing was that his practice of "Broken Void Art" was so powerful that it was far from ordinary family collections. The method can be compared. It was precisely by relying on the spells in "Broken Void Technique" that Qin Yang had been able to fight defensively and offensively against Taiyi Mountain disciples like Jiang Xinghai for so long, and finally took advantage of the other side''s unpreparedness. "what" Jiang Xinghai clutched his nose, ran his true essence to stop the blood and roared, "You dare to humiliate me, I will kill you!" When the words fell, he suddenly took out a sword talisman from his body, directly excited it, and turned it into a dazzling golden sword aura and slashed towards Qin Yang. This sword aura was extremely sharp and swift, far beyond what Qin Yang could resist. Seeing that Qin Yang was about to fall under this sword aura, suddenly a large halberd flew from mid-air, which smashed the golden light sword aura with a sound, then the halberd turned around and stabbed Jiang Xinghai. . "who" Jiang Xinghai was horrified. You should know that what he just inspired was the sword charm given to him by the family elders for self-defense, which was sealed with a golden core monk''s sword aura. He didn''t expect that he would be easily crushed in this small rural place, and now it is even more of a dying. As he attacked and killed himself, how could this not make him frightened. He hurriedly manipulated the flying sword to resist, but at this moment, he saw that the big halberd suddenly changed, turning into a blue dragon and directly entangled his flying sword, and then twisted hard, actually flying his top-grade natal life. The sword was twisted into several pieces. The flying sword of his life was destroyed, and Jiang Xinghai immediately spewed out blood and looked depressed. It''s just that before his blood hit the ground, the halberd returned to its original shape, piercing his body with a pop, and nailing him to the ground. "what" Jiang Xinghai cried out in pain, his eyes protruding, and he almost passed out. "Who would dare to attack my Taiyi Mountain disciple!" In the rear, the expressions of the few Jian Xiu changed drastically, and they came out with swords, beware of the big halberd attacking them again. "We are Taiyi Mountain disciples. I don''t know which senior is here. Is there any misunderstanding?" "The predecessors bullied the small with the big and hurt me and other juniors seriously. It''s true that I can''t deal with you without the elders of Taiyi Mountain!" Although they were shocked by the power of Euphorbia, as disciples of the inner sect of Taiyi Mountain, they would not fall into the prestige of the sect. They immediately moved out of the reputation of Taiyi Mountain to intimidate those who secretly attacked. "Hehe...Are all the disciples of Taiyi Mountain so shameless?" In midair, Qin Feng chuckled lightly, and slowly fell down while driving the flying dragon with two feet. Shicai used his supernatural power to call wind and rain, but he did not call clouds and rain. He just called a cloud to cover the shape of the flying dragon with two feet. In addition, everyone below focused on Qin Yang and Jiang Xinghais fighting technique , So this was the first time that Qin Feng above could not be found. "The monk of Royal Beast Sect!" Several Jian Xiu saw a strange spirit beast flying above, and their expressions changed. The Qin family is a vassal family of the Royal Beast Sect. They are here to target the Qin Family unscrupulously. It is indeed easy to provoke the monks of the Royal Beast Sect, but they did not expect such a powerful monk to come so soon. According to their calculations, Right now there are only a few foundation-building cultivators at most, and now a Jindan cultivator has come, and they suddenly groaned in their hearts. "It''s Qin Feng." Huang Yulang was taken aback for a while, and immediately recognized Qin Feng, and quickly said to the people around him: "Qin Feng is back!" "What, didn''t he go with the expedition army of the Royal Beast Sect to attack another world?" The others heard that it was Qin Feng, and their expressions changed drastically. But when he discovered that the strange spirit beast controlled by Qin Feng had the tyrannical aura of the Demon Pill Realm, his face became even more ugly. Since the spirit beasts he controls can possess such a powerful strength, it goes without saying that Qin Feng''s own cultivation must have entered the realm of Golden Core. Sure enough, the true disciples of the Dazong Sect were not something ordinary disciples like them could handle! The two-footed flying dragon gently flapped its wings and hovered a dozen feet above the ground. Qin Feng and the old patron jumped off the two-footed flying dragon together. "The sword repair in the dignified middle stage of the foundation construction, to deal with a family monk who has just entered the foundation construction, not to mention that he still used the sword charms condensed by the golden core monk after the defeat. Hum, the disciples of Taiyi Mountain are indeed inferior to one generation. If this continues, they are not worthy of the prestigious reputation of Taiyi Mountain Jinguang Cave! " While speaking, Qin Feng stepped forward, and Huang Yulang and the others, who were powerful and terrifying, stepped back a few steps before regaining their footing. Seeing Qin Feng approaching Jiang Xinghai, who was nailed to the ground, reached out and grabbed the spear, Huang Yulang''s face changed drastically, and he quickly shouted, "Qin Feng, don''t hurt Senior Brother Jiang''s life!" Qin Feng raised his head and glanced at Huang Yulang, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and asked: "His surname is Jiang, what is the relationship with Jiang Dongliu, he will never be the illegitimate son of the old fellow Jiang Dongliu?" "What nonsense are you talking about, Brother Jiang is also a direct descendant of the Jiang family, but it''s not the same as Uncle Jiang from Xingjiantang." "Oh, it turns out that he is not Jiang Dongliu''s illegitimate child, so I don''t have to save him any face!" While speaking, Qin Feng shook the palm of his hand holding Euphorbia, and suddenly a strong energy was transmitted from Ji to Jiang Xinghai''s body. Jiang Xinghai stiffened again, spouting a big mouthful of blood, and then completely collapsed to the ground. "You really killed Brother Jiang?" Huang Yulang looked ugly. Jiang Xinghai is dead, how can he explain to Master after he returns? "not dead!" Qin Feng said faintly: "He is not going to abolish my cousin''s cultivation base, I am just returning to the other side by the other way, and realizing his ideas on him. Come on, don''t cry and get rid of people quickly, don''t get an eye-catching here! " As he said, he drew the halberd from Jiang Xinghai, and didn''t care whether Jiang Xinghai, who was so full of blood, would be killed directly. He turned and walked towards Qin Yang and asked, "Brother Yang, that''s not bad, it''s still okay. Take advantage of the Taiyi Mountain disciples." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 382 Returning to the other way), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 379： The curious Qin Guanbao Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! Even though Qin Feng and his group of expeditionary forces have returned to the practice world for a few days, as the monks of various factions left the Imperial Beast Sect in batches, and then began to mobilize more disciples towards the Imperial Beast Sect, news of the victory of the expedition began It spread in the South Region, and even under the guidance of the Royal Beast Sect, the news was passed on further. But Kuncheng is just a small remote town under the rule of Tieling County. There are only three small families of foundation-building monks here. There are not many monks coming and going, so the news is quite confusing, and there is not much news from the spiritual world. Huang Yulang and the Taiyi Mountain disciples have not received any news yet, and they don''t even know that Qin Feng also returned to the Royal Beast Sect with the first group of returning teams. Therefore, they were shocked when they saw Qin Feng at the moment. At the same time, from Qin Feng''s easy way to abolish Jiang Xinghai, he knew that he and the others weren''t Qin Feng''s opponents at all, so they were all honest, without any arrogant moves. It was not until Qin Feng turned around that they stepped forward to feed Jiang Xinghai the wound healing pill, and used True Yuan to help him stop the blood flowing out of the wound, and then lifted Jiang Xinghai to leave. On the other side, Qin Yang was also extremely surprised: "A Feng, why are you back? You are not..." Qin Feng smiled and waved his hand: "I''ll talk about this when I go back. It''s you, why did you have a dispute with the disciples of Taiyi Mountain?" "It''s not that I''m arguing with them, and I''m not mindless. How dare we small families blatantly oppose Taiyi Mountain and other big sects, they are really deceiving too much!" Qin Yang said angrily: "Our family recently opened more than a dozen shops to help ordinary people make a living. Today, I was drinking with a few brothers in the restaurant run by the people. As a result, this group of people started making trouble when they came in. Smashed and humiliated me and other people, how can this be tolerated? I wanted to be reasonable with them, but these people are clearly here to pick things up, and they just find an excuse to start the fight. Fortunately, you come back, otherwise I might really be abolished by them! " Qin Feng nodded. He understands Qin Yang. Although this guy looks a bit heroic on the outside, he is actually quite inwardly minded and considers things comprehensively. He will not easily complain with outsiders. Since he will take risks with Taiyi Mountain disciples today The fighting method is obviously no way to be forced. Seeing that the Taiyi Mountain disciples lifted up Jiang Xinghai and were about to leave, Qin Feng said softly, "Stop!" Huang Yulang and others'' expressions changed: "Qin Feng, you...what do you want to do?" The sword cultivator with the highest cultivation base shouted, "Qin Feng, you must not go too far. Junior Brother Jiang''s cultivation base has been abolished by you, what else do you want?" "Humph!" Qin Feng snorted coldly: "You people have trouble for no reason, even if you are all killed, you deserve it, but my cultivation base is much higher than you, and I don''t want to bully the small and break the rules. However, the grievances between me and you on Mount Taiyi belong to you and my sect, but you are the first to break the rules and involve my people. This matter cannot be left alone! Today, you Taiyi Mountain disciples dare to attack my tribe, if I attack your tribe in the future, don''t blame me for being ruthless. I just hope that you don''t have a family, otherwise, hum! " After listening to Qin Feng''s words, three of those sword repairmen looked ugly to death. Because they are similar to the Qin family, they are also small families under Taiyi Mountain''s vassal, and their strengths are similar. If they are provoked by Qin Feng and abolish all the cultivation bases of the family''s foundation-building monks, then the family will probably have to Give up the occupied spiritual land and move to another place to resettle the tribe to survive. Thinking of this, the three Jian Xiu felt regretful. Knowing this a long time ago, I shouldn''t have accepted Huang Yulang, Jiang Xinghai and the others bewitched, and came here with them to make trouble. In fact, the reason why they dared to follow at the beginning was mainly because they knew that Qin Feng had already gone with the expedition army of the Royal Beast Sect to fight outside the territory and was not in the big world of Biluo, so they had never thought that Qin Feng would retaliate. Even if he retaliated, he would only go to Taiyi Mountain or Jiang Family, and would never think of these ordinary disciples. Fortunately now, Qin Feng returned to the Royal Beast Sect so quickly, and luckily he happened to meet them who were bullying the Qin family! At the same time, they were also wondering how Qin Feng returned? The conquest of the foreign world is not that simple to end, otherwise the remaining sects in the Southern Territory that have expedition earlier than the Royal Beast Sect will not have no news yet. However, although these people were uneasy in their hearts, they all secretly breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that Qin Feng did not continue to teach them. Knowing that Qin Feng is a Golden Core cultivator, he is unwilling to deal with them with big bullying, otherwise they would not even want to leave today. For the sword correction at the top of the foundation building, he was going to leave a sentence, and then when he retreated, Qin Feng said lightly: "Leave all the storage bags, and get out of here!" Several sword repairs were all taken aback. What do you mean? You dignified Golden Core cultivator, true disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, why are you still doing robbing business? Even with this little possession of us, can we be in the eyes of your true disciple? Qin Feng was stunned when he saw them, and said with disdain: "What do you think, I naturally look down on your belongings, but you smashed my shop for no reason, shouldn''t you make compensation?" "It''s our fault if the shop broke down, so we double the compensation." One of them, Jianxiu, said in a disgusting voice: "A shop is worth a few dollars in a mere district. How can you claim all of us?" "Oh?" Qin Feng squinted at him, "Are you trying to reason with me? Then, I will send the spirit beasts to kill you all. If there are powerful elders from behind you come to trouble me, if I can''t resist it, how about giving out twice the amount of spirit beasts to compensate? " "you" "Shut up, give it to him!" The young Jianxiu wanted to speak, but was stopped by the voice of his companion. Including Huang Yulang, all took off their storage bags and put them on the ground. Young Jianxiu saw this, although he was unwilling, but he had to take down his storage bag. It''s just that when he saw Qin Feng still staring at him, he couldn''t help feeling anxious, wondering if Qin Feng was particularly dissatisfied with him. He rolled his eyes, and suddenly stretched out his hand to pull the storage bag around Jiang Xinghai''s waist, who had fallen into a coma, and threw it on the ground. "Ha ha" Seeing this, Qin Feng couldn''t help but chuckle, and waved his hand: "Okay, let''s go!" Huang Yulang and the others hurriedly carried Jiang Xinghai away as if they were amnesty. Although this guys dantian was abolished, and the meridians and acupoints were twisted by Qin Fengs true essence like a mess, there are many miraculous medicines in the practice world that have the effect of repairing the dantian meridians. It depends on Jiangs reluctance to put those precious The elixir was used on Jiang Xinghai. "Relocate the tribe well, and the shops and people damaged by this fight will also be given enough compensation." Qin Feng smiled and said to a few people in the Qi Refining Realm: "They are all from the village folks, don''t let everyone think that our Qin family is doing things unfairly!" "Yes." "Brother Feng rest assured, we will do it well." Several clansmen in the Qi Refining Realm nodded one after another, their faces full of excitement. Originally, they thought they were going to suffer a big loss today, but they didn''t expect Qin Feng to fall from the sky, and he would solve the trouble so lightly. And after this lesson, after I want to come to Taiyi Mountain, I dont dare to break the rules indiscriminately against them. Otherwise, the Taiyi Mountain disciples will bully the vassal family under the enemy''s sect, and the Royal Beast Sect will be the same. You can do this too, if you really want to continue, the whole world of practice will be messed up! One of the teenagers was quite discerning. Knowing that Qin Feng and the old Patriarch had their own identities, they didn''t want to pick up things on the ground in front of the crowds around them, so he voluntarily ran over to store the items of those Taiyi Mountain disciples. Picked up the bag and held it in front of Qin Feng. Qin Feng smiled and shook his head: "These things are useless to me, hand them over to the owner of the house and put them into the public treasury." "Yes." The boy quickly held the storage bag in front of the old paternal master, and called out: "Grandpa?" Qin Guanbao was not polite. He smiled and put things in his sleeves, and said to Qin Feng: "This is one of my great-great-grandchildren, named Qin Nan. He has just penetrated the meridians and opened the acupuncture points last year. He has some talent and is a man. If you are clever, I will let him follow Qin Yang and learn more, so that he will be able to make a difference in the future." "Well, yes, very clever." Qin Feng smiled, but in his heart he was slandering to himself, Great-grandson, how many generations have it been? He also knew that the old master had a lot of wives and concubines in his early years, although in recent decades, as he got older, he was embarrassed to take concubines at home in front of a group of children and grandchildren, and instead secretly went to Baihualou and other places to find fragrance. But the whole family has the most descendants of this old man. It''s just that few ordinary people lived in their ancestral homes before they could practice the channelling apertures, so basically they didn''t know Qin Feng, a young man in the family who had only started practicing in recent years. However, since the old Patriarch has already spoken, he obviously wants to remember this young man, and may also want to help him as a great-great-grandson in the future. After thinking about it, Qin Feng took out a magic ring from his body and threw it to Qin Nan. He smiled and said, "This is for you as a meeting ceremony. If you encounter other monks who come to trouble in the future, I will use this to deal with them." "what?" The young Qin Nan was taken aback for a moment, and then overjoyed, he quickly reached out and took the magic ring, and thanked Qin Feng with joy. Qin Feng smiled, and didn''t stay here for a long time. Soon, together with Qin Yang, he walked to the ancestral home with his old family leader. Although his current strength is much stronger than that of the old Patriarch, the family hierarchy cannot be chaotic, and the respect that should be required must be had, and he does not want to go beyond this aspect. Qin Nan from the back put the magic ring on his hand in the envious eyes of several clansmen, and after piercing his divine sense into the ring, he quickly understood the use of the magic ring. Such magic items are actually very good to trigger. Even Qin Nan himself is not in the early stage of Qi refining, but as long as he pours his true essence into the magic ring and triggers the inner magic circle, he can directly stimulate the serial lightning inside. This is an eighth-level magic, and its power is not weak. If the ordinary foundation-building cultivator can''t resist it in time, once he is hit on his body, his whole body will twitch electrically, and his whole body will be weak. The only thing that these magical equipment is not comparable to magical equipment is that every time you use it, you have to wait for it to slowly recover its strength before you can use it again. However, this is a very rare opportunity for a young cultivator in the early stage of refining Qi. Even a cultivator of an ordinary middle-class family may not be willing to equip his direct descendants with such a powerful treasure body, so Qin Nan took this A ring is enough to dominate the foundation monk. "The child visits his father." In the courtyard, Qin Feng bowed to his father. "Feng''er?" Qin Long was surprised and delighted when he saw his son, and hurriedly stepped forward to help him up: "Are you back?" "Yes, daddy, the baby is back." After Qin Feng saw his father, the smile on his face became happier. After all, it was his father who pulled him up since he was a child, and his feelings for his father were very deep. He didn''t become unfamiliar because he hadn''t seen him for several years, but he became even more affectionate. "Hahaha, just come back, just come back." Qin Long laughed, unable to conceal the joy on his face. After taking Qin Feng''s arm and looking at it for a while, he saw the old Patriarch and Qin Yang. "Uncle Jiu, are you here too?" Qin Guanbao smiled and nodded, "I met your kid in Tieling County Town." "Come on, sit down and say." Qin Long hurriedly greeted everyone to sit down, waved to summon a teapot, condensed a stream of water to pour it into it, and did not add any tea, directly running the real yuan in his hand, and immediately boiled the tea to piping hot and poured tea for everyone. The old man who lives alone is so careless. In addition, it is his own family, and there are not so many rules. If the old family owner is also there, and only Qin Yang is here, he would not even bother to pour a glass of water. . Then he looked at Qin Feng and asked: "When you were in the family, you didn''t make it clear. Later, the events of the Zongmen Expedition spread in the spiritual world, and we only learned that you followed Elder Ning to another world. I asked someone specifically for my father. Didnt it mean that this kind of war generally takes a long time to end? Why did you come back so soon? " "The reason why the child can come back so quickly is of course because the war went smoothly and the Zongmen won a great victory." With a smile, Qin Feng recounted the experience of the expedition briefly. Although what he said was simple, Qin Long, Qin Yang and others were excited by it. Qin Long sighed: "It''s a pity that my father has left the sect for more than 20 years. He can''t return to the sect without a sect enlistment. Otherwise, he has to sign up to participate in this battle anyway, and see the wonderful scenes of the void and other world." "Uncle Seven is pretty good." Qin Yang beside him was full of envy: "You have joined the Royal Beast Sect for any reason, and you may have a chance to return to the sect again in the future. My nephew, I haven''t even been to Tieling County. I have been nestling in Kuncheng. , You have never seen it in the world outside of Kuncheng. You said this in front of me, it was really shocking." "Ha ha" Qin Feng smiled and said: "Daddy, cousin, you dont need to do this. If you want to see the otherworldly scenes, when your strength becomes stronger and the family is stabilized, I can arrange for you to teleport to the Chiyan Demon World through the space portal to travel. Something." "Really?" Qin Yang''s eyes lit up when he heard this. "What lie to you?" Qin Feng chuckled: "The Zongmen originally had no plans to close the doors of the space. If the monks in the spiritual realm are willing to enter it and travel through them, the Zongmen will not stop them, but only need to pay a transfer fee. However, my father was originally from a sect disciple, and my cousin is not an outsider. It is very simple to help you get two places as my true disciple. It''s just that the family is at a critical moment of development, you still can''t leave, and the current Chiyan Demon Realm is chaotic. With your current cultivation base, it was dangerous in the past. It is better to wait for the cultivation base to go further before thinking about traveling. " "It''s okay, don''t worry, I can wait." Qin Yang said excitedly, "As long as A Feng can take me to another world in the future, it''s ok to open my eyes. Haha, there are countless cultivators in the spiritual world, but how many people have really experienced the customs of another world? With this experience, I have something to brag about. " Qin Feng laughed blankly: "If my cousin''s request is so simple, of course there is no problem." "Can the other world go?" On the side, the old Patriarch rolled his eyes for a moment and asked, "Didn''t you say that the sect also discovered a world adjacent to the Chiyan Demon Realm? Compared to the Demon Clan, the old man is even more curious about what an orc looks like!" The demons, in the eyes of the old Patriarch, are just like those demons shouted and beaten by everyone in the practice world. They are all eerie and weird and kill people at every turn. Especially since Qin Feng said that many demons have horns on their heads and have long bodies. After the devil''s face was full of hard scales, he suddenly lost much interest. Instead, he was quite curious about what the fox, snake, and cat people of the orc kingdom looked like. Well, pure curiosity, absolutely no other strange ideas! Qin Feng shook his head: "Now the Zongmen is laying out on that continent. Before the situation is clear, no monks outside the Zongmen are allowed to enter, even the monks of the same sect, so as not to accidentally expose the Zongmen Plan to attract the attention of the gods of the great gods." "That said, I''m afraid I don''t have any hope of seeing him." The old Patriarch sighed regretfully: "I don''t know the difference between those fox people and the fox demon in the spiritual world?" Qin Feng glanced suspiciously at the old Patriarch, and saw that the old Patriarch was full of stern expression at the moment, as if after a purely curious orc appearance, he didn''t think much about it, and instead said, "I once received a fox girl in the orc wasteland. As a disciple, as far as I can see, the appearance of the fox people is very similar to that of the human race of that realm. They have a pair of fox ears and a fox tail behind their thighs. Some severely animalized ones have very obvious canine teeth in their mouths and sharp claws in their hands. Other orc races are also similar, just look at the orc characteristics of them are not obvious, some of the beasts are particularly severe, just like half-man and half-beast. " "That''s it." The old Patriarch nodded solemnly: "I didn''t expect the Void World to be so wonderful, but it''s a pity that the old man missed it!" "That''s not necessarily." Qin Feng smiled and said: "I am returning to the family this time, because my own cultivation is enough to deal with the monsters of Qifeng Mountain, and I am planning to lay down the entire Qifeng Mountain as the fundamental site of our family for the development of the family. In addition, I have gained a lot in the other world. Many of the resources can be used to help the people of the tribe to improve their strength. Among them, there are some things that can help Grandpa Jiu. If everything goes well, Grandpa Jiu is likely to be promoted 60 to 70%. Jindan''s. As long as your old man achieves the golden core, his lifespan increases, and after the sect captures that mainland, or three parts of the world with the gods of the various departments, the situation stabilizes. If I say Xiang, Grandpa Nine may not have the opportunity to travel there. " "Oh?" The old Patriarch, who was not willing to let Qin Feng waste too much resources on him, suddenly his eyes lit up after hearing these words. "Are you saying that the resources for promotion have been prepared for me?" "Not bad." Qin Feng nodded. "So, I won''t be hypocritical." The old patriarch stroked his beard under his jaw and said gratifiedly: "Originally, I thought that although you are a true disciple, you can''t use the resources of the sect to the family. If you pass it out, it wont do you any good, so I have always advised you to use your wealthy resources on your father. As long as your father achieves the golden core, our family can slowly develop. But since you have seized a lot in the other world and prepared these things, if the old man has to refuse, wouldn''t it be a waste of Feng''er''s filial piety! " The old man waved his hand and he was extremely heroic: "When he was young, the old man also had the dream of being promoted to the golden core, and even a higher realm. He also wanted to become a great monk, travel all over the five realms, and see the beauty of the world... ahem, Great view! Its just that for the sake of the family in the past few years, Ive already given up on the unrealistic dreams of the year. For more than a hundred years, the family hasnt let the family decline in my hands, and its a genius like you, as well as Xi girl. Has also become an inner disciple of the sect. Now that the family is thriving, I am willing to live a few hundred years more and see with my own eyes where the family can flourish in the future. I want to go to the void world to see how vast this world is! " In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Qin Guanbao, who is very curious in Chapter 383), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 380： Fathers natal beast Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! "Uncle Nine is so bold!" Qin Long''s heart was ups and downs by the words of the old Patriarch, and he said: "In the future, we will try to train more outstanding juniors from the younger generations of the family. When they can support the family, I will accompany my uncle to travel around the world. , To see the beauty of all circles in the void!" "Ahem..." Qin Guanbao barely choked to death with saliva. He looked at Qin Long speechlessly. The old man is just talking casually, you really mean it! Besides, do you know what the old man is going to do? You have to go with me. How can you bring a junior with you when you steal incense and jade? Back then, I drank too much and took Qin Fengs boy to Baihua Pavilion once, and there were already a lot of jokes. Now I cant hold my head up in front of this boy. If this is still being caught by you, old man Where is my majesty! Besides, even if others want to use me as a matchmaker to marry you the charming lady of the yellow flower, I dare not call the shots without authorization, lest he accidentally make Qin Feng more of a post-Nyonya unhappy, if this is to bring you together Traveling around and seeing beauties from all walks of life, that kid Qin Feng might think about it once he knew it. Qin Guanbao didn''t dare to agree to Qin Long, so he hurriedly looked at him and asked Qin Feng: "Feng''er, this, what kind of treasure you have prepared for me, take it out and let the old man open his eyes." "it is good." Qin Feng chuckled, "I''m about to ask Grandpa Jiu to see. If you think there is something wrong, please quickly bring it up. If you still have the necessary resources, I will help you prepare as soon as possible. You can advance to the Golden Core at a speed that improves your family background, so that you wont be bullied by a few ordinary foundation-building sword repairmen from Taiyi Mountain! In the initial stage of cultivation, as long as there are enough resources, the cultivation time can be shortened by half. This is also the easiest stage of the cultivation progress. The refining realm only needs to increase the accumulation of true essence, if the foundation building does not have much demand on itself , It just needs to refine the Dao body. Even if the geniuses of various factions, at best, they would have to comprehend the techniques and condense their supernatural powers, so that they can have a stronger foundation after being promoted to the golden core, so these two realms are best practiced. You are also a veteran monk who has accumulated for many years. Dao Xin has been polished enough. What is missing is some resources. However, I am not short of these. This time, I have gained a lot from fighting in other worlds. It is enough to train you and your father into golden cores. The monk. " "What about me?" When Qin Yang heard this, his eyes stared, and he hurriedly pulled Qin Feng''s sleeves and said, "A Feng, cousin used to take care of you the most. If you have benefits, you can''t leave me alone. I don''t ask you to train me to become a master of the golden core realm in a short time. After all, the resources that can increase the speed of cultivation are too precious. I am not an unreasonable person. You only need to help me get a handy spiritual weapon. " "Really only a spiritual weapon?" Qin Feng looked at Qin Yang and asked with surprise on his face. "Yes, yes, just have a handy weapon, of course, if it is two, it would be better." Qin Yang said: "You know, now I have practiced "Splitting Void Jue", and the most compatible with this technique is the Shattering Void Hammer. Its a pity that if you want to build a qualified virtual broken hammer, you need a lot of top-quality materials and consume a lot of them. I dont have enough resources to buy those materials, and I cant afford to hire powerful craftsmen. Although the family has gained a lot in recent years, But wanting to sacrifice such a pair of broken virtual hammers that can become a magic weapon in the future is also a great burden for the family. " "Well, there is no problem with a pair of broken virtual hammers. I will help you find someone to build it later." Qin Feng revealed a bit of regret in his tone, and shook his head and said, "I originally prepared a lot of training resources for foundation-building cultivators. Since you don''t want it, you have to give it to the third uncle." "what?" Qin Yang was stunned, then shouted: "Don''t, I want it!" He never expected Qin Feng to help the family support two foundation-building cultivators to advance to the Golden Core, and he would still have plenty of resources to get a lot of resources. Where would he be willing to let go of the opportunity, he quickly said: "San Shu Gong is old and has limited potential. , Even if you give him resources, at best, he can be promoted to the middle stage of foundation construction. In the long run, it is far better than giving it to me!" Qin Feng teased: "Don''t you just want a hammer?" "That''s not about reducing your burden. I don''t know that you have so many resources." Qin Yang chuckled and said, "I''m still young, and my aptitude and potential are better than those of my third uncle. Even if I first enter the foundation and play against the third uncle, his old man is not my opponent. So Afeng, let me leave the training resources to me. " The old Patriarch glared at him next to him, thinking that he did not respect his elders, but he did not refute it because Qin Yang was telling the truth. Sanshugong is a dozen years older than him, and now he is almost one hundred and ninety years old, and his life is coming to an end. Even though the family''s cultivation resources in the past few years are a lot more than before, Sanshugong is only It''s just a small improvement, from the second floor of the foundation building to the third floor of the foundation building. The potential is exhausted, and it would be a waste to provide him with resources. But Qin Yang is different. This kid is only 30 years old now. He can successfully build a foundation at this age, and he is already a good seedling in some small schools. Young, energetic, and savvy, of course it is worth training. In fact, the old Patriarch and Qin Long are very optimistic about him, and they have the meaning of re-training him, otherwise he would not be able to advance by leaps and bounds in the past few years, and advance to the foundation. Qin Feng smiled and said, "Look at your performance. I will explain to you the training tips of "Broken Void Jue" later. If you perform well, I can give you more resources. If you have poor understanding, your progress will be slow. If this is the case, then there will be a corresponding reduction in cultivation resources, so Grandpa Nine can only select children with better qualifications from the clans below to focus on training." In fact, that''s what he said, just creating some pressure on Qin Yang. In fact, the Qin family currently has very few materials that can be produced. If Qin Yang is not provided with cultivation resources, is it really necessary to give the resources to San Shugong? Even if it was given to the third uncle, his elders would secretly put away his direct descendants to train him, so he would not be willing to consume too much. As for the younger children of the family, even if there are a few of them with good aptitudes, they still don''t use these cultivation resources, and the family of the refining realm is not too short, wait until they are promoted to the foundation building realm. Moreover, after Qin Feng knocks down Qifeng Mountain, the familys spiritual veins will suddenly increase. Whether it is mining various resources, opening up spiritual fields, and planting various spiritual things, there will be no shortage of family monks. Required for practice. As long as the entire Qifeng Mountain can be occupied, the Qin family will only worry about the lack of family monks in the next few decades, and there will be no shortage of ordinary cultivation resources. "Don''t worry, I must practice hard." Qin Yang slapped his chest: "When it comes to practicing hard work, ordinary people can''t keep up with me." "Cultivation is more than just hard practice. As the cultivation level improves, understanding will become more and more important in the future. If cousin has the heart, he should devote more energy to the practice of comprehension, otherwise he will just bury his head in hard practice. In the end, Im afraid of limited achievements." After Qin Feng said a word, he took out the pills and some treasures of heaven and earth that he had prepared for his old Patriarch. "These pills are for Grandpa Nine''s cultivation. You can take them every day and you will surely be able to raise your cultivation to the peak of foundation building in the shortest time." "hiss" The old Patriarch looked through the jade bottle, and when he saw the name of the pill, he breathed in a cold breath. He hesitated, "Is it too wasteful to give me an old man to take so many precious pills?" Qin Feng shook his head: "For our Qin family, it is the biggest loss if your old man does not advance to the Golden Core." He pushed all the pills to the old Patriarch, saying: "You are not young anymore, but don''t take it sparingly, and don''t be afraid of waste, as long as you can complete the tempering dao body as soon as possible. In addition, these treasures of heaven and earth are all prepared for your natal spirit beast, Shadow Leopard. The spirit beast has a strong body, strong meridians, and can withstand more violent spiritual impacts. During this period of time, you can increase the strength of the shadow leopard as much as possible. When it reaches the peak of the foundation, you can use the core of the shadow snake Swallow it up, and strive to be able to successfully consolidate the pill. The Shadow Demon Snake is a unique kind of Demon Snake in the Chiyan Demon Realm. Its talent skills can be turned into a shadow, sneaking sneak attacks in the dark, without any disadvantage, and this demon core is taken from the shadow demon snake in the middle of the seventh level. The energy essence of, the power attribute is also the most suitable for your shadow leopard. As long as the Shadow Leopard advances, it can feed back and help you practice. The lifespan of spirit beasts is generally longer than that of monks. The Shadow Leopard must not reach the point of lifespan. Relatively speaking, it is easier to advance. So Grandpa Nine, you can score the order, dont just focus on your own cultivation. ! " "Don''t worry, the old man naturally knows these truths." Looking at the so many cultivation resources in front of him, Qin Guanbao was also a little excited for a while: "If I can''t build a pill with so many top-level cultivation resources, it would be too wasteful." The old Patriarch imagined that after he was promoted to the Golden Core Realm, as his lifespan grew, his body''s functions would definitely become stronger, or he would directly return to the state of his youth. If he still goes to Baihua Pavilion, he should do it again. Don''t worry that your old waist can''t bear it. After a long while, he came back to his senses, looked at the dark magic core, and hesitated: "This thing is very devilish. Will my natal spirit beast be an evolutionary thing? Will it be risky? In case the power in the shadow leopard is affected The devil qi is polluted, and the old man is connected with its aura. If the true essence is also infested by the devil qi, wouldn''t it become a demon repair in the future? "Grandpa Jiu''s statement is reasonable, I just forgot to collect resources before." Qin Feng thought for a while and said, "In this way, I will take this magic core first, and I will take the time to help you refine the magic energy in it. Anyway, the strength of the Shadow Leopard is still somewhat insufficient, and it will be cultivated to the peak of foundation building. In the past, I would definitely be able to help you refine the magic core, leaving only the pure shadow power. But you must improve your cultivation as soon as possible. This time I will stay in the family for a few months. It is best to train the Shadow Leopard to the peak of foundation construction within these few months, so that I can advance to the Shadow Leopard. Time to help it protect the law so that there will be no problems. " "it is good." Qin Guanbao nodded: "Don''t worry, I have been practicing well in the family during this period, and I won''t leave the customs until I reach the Golden Core!" "Grandpa Nine is proud!" Qin Feng smiled, and took out a lot of training resources from his storage bag and handed it to his father, saying: "Daddy, this is your share. I think you have now cultivated to the sixth floor of the foundation building. Don''t save resources, raise your cultivation base to the sixth-level peak as soon as possible, and then swallow the barrier-breaking pill and advance to the late stage of foundation building. Earlier when I was exploring the other world, I had obtained several dragon spirit fruits in the dragon cemetery of that world. I left one of the dragon spirit fruits of the fire system, and waited for you to reach the seventh floor of the foundation. Swallowing the dragon spirit fruit can directly raise the cultivation base to the peak of foundation construction. As long as it is polished for a period of time, it is possible to succeed in forming the pill. Well, you can compare with Grandpa Nine to see who advances to the golden core first and becomes the first golden core monk in the family. " Upon hearing this, Qin Long and the old Patriarch glanced at each other, feeling a little moved in their hearts. Although Qin Feng was the second golden core monk after the old ancestor who left the Qin family''s bloodline, he still wants to return to the sect, and he cannot stay in the family for a long time. It is them who will really support the family in the future. And as long as any one of them advances to the Golden Core first, it must be recorded in the genealogy, and there will be a sequence of worship for future generations. This is a great honor, even Qin Long is quite good in this matter. Attentive. And the old patriarch has been in charge of the family for more than a hundred years. How would he be willing to see Qin Long, a younger generation, succeed in the promotion before him. If that is the case, he will be ranked behind Qin Long on the family tree. Where does this put his old face? Therefore, because of having so many resources for cultivation, the old Patriarch who thought he would definitely advance to the Golden Core Realm suddenly felt a sense of urgency. He made a secret decision in his heart that he must hurry up to practice after returning, and he must not be preempted by Qin Long. The third Golden Core monk in the family, this is a ranking very close to the ancestors, and the younger generations in the family will also mention him later. As for those who are ranked lower, unless they make special contributions, it will be difficult to be Clan people often remember it in their hearts. After Qin Fengjian aroused the enthusiasm of these two elders, he couldn''t help but chuckle, flipping his hand and taking out a huge dragon egg and placing it on the ground. When everyone saw him take out such a huge dragon egg, they were all shocked. Especially Qin Yang, he has less knowledge. The biggest egg he ever sees is probably the goose egg laid by the big goose raised by ordinary people. Now that I suddenly see an egg five feet high, how can I not be shocked? "Hey, a hundred goose eggs can''t compare to this one egg!" Qin Yang curiously wanted to stretch out his hand to touch the Devil Dragon Egg, but before he could get started, he felt a faint coercion overwhelming, and he was so scared that he didn''t dare to make any trouble, and asked Qin Feng in surprise: What kind of monster''s egg, it''s so powerful." "This is what I got in the Chiyan Demon Realm. It''s a super monster-level dragon egg." Qin Feng smiled and said: "The so-called super monster is able to counteract the existence of monks." "What? The eggs laid by the beasts in the realm of law?" Alongside, the old Patriarch and Qin Long were also shocked. "Not bad." Qin Feng laughed and said: "The Dragon Clan was originally a top-level beast race, with a strong blood heritage, and it is a ninth-level beast in adulthood, which can compete with the existence of the cultivators of the Purple Mansion. In fact, the egg of the super dragon is stronger than the egg laid by the ninth-level adult dragon, and the original power may be stronger. Besides, it is not much different from the ordinary dragon egg. His father''s natal spirit beast was beheaded in his early years. For so many years, due to the damage of the soul, not only did he not refine other spirit beasts, even the cultivation base did not make much progress. But now his father has recovered to the same level as before, and his cultivation base has also improved rapidly. It would be a pity if he didn''t refine a life spirit beast before he advanced to the golden core. So I wanted to give this magic dragon egg to my father for refining. With the magic dragon as my life spirit beast, my father''s future potential will be much stronger than ordinary monks. " "This... this is too precious." Qin Long shook his head repeatedly: "Feng''er, it''s better for you to refine it yourself. Only with such a powerful spirit beast can you play a greater role." "Father, why should you be polite to me." Qin Feng smiled and said: "This magic dragon has not hatched after all, and it will take a lot of time to cultivate it in the future. Children dont have so much energy to cultivate young beasts. Compared to juvenile dragons, I prefer adult giants. Long!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 384 Father''s Life Spirit Beast), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 381： So you like this kind of "adult dragon" Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! "Just blow it!" Qin Yang smiled and said: "You just said that the dragon clan has the strength to contend with the cultivators of the Purple Mansion when grown up. You are only at the Golden Core Realm. How can you surrender an adult dragon comparable to the monks of the Purple Mansion?" "Ha ha" Qin Feng chuckled softly: "Why, don''t you believe it?" "Of course I don''t believe it!" Qin Yang bared his teeth: "Unless you have the ability to show us an adult dragon now, don''t say anything about me, even your father and Patriarch will not believe it!" "Okay, then I will open your eyes to you!" As he spoke, Qin Feng waved his sleeves and saw a nine-foot-long array flag flying out of his sleeves, not entering the surrounding courtyard. He was using the Nine Palaces psychedelic array to cover the entire courtyard so that no one would be aware of the movement here. Afterwards, Qin Feng summoned the White Dragon, who was lying happily asleep on the pile of treasures, from the third layer of the Demon Refining Pot. "Roar" Suddenly came to the outside world from the comfortable bright realm, Bai Long was shocked, thinking that his master was in danger and summoning him to fight, so he instinctively roared and let out the dragon''s might. In the face of the sudden appearance of the behemoth, even Qin Guanbao and Qin Long, who had seen many powerful spirit beasts in the Royal Beast Sect, could not help but be shocked. The dragon power emanating from the giant dragon was shocked and frightened. Not to mention Qin Yang, who had only recently cultivated to the realm of foundation building. "you" It took a long time for Qin Yang to say in horror: "You can really subdue the ninth-level dragon of the Purple Mansion level?" "Of course, if I don''t show it to you, do you think I''m cheating you?" Qin Feng was a little proud: "Do you think that the name of my True Biography Disciple of the Royal Beast Sect is still in vain. Without the ability, how can I stand out from the many geniuses and become the True Biography of the sect?" "But this is too..." Qin Yang hesitated for a while before he found the wording: "This is incredible, after all, you are only in the Golden Core Realm. How did you surrender such a tyrannical dragon?" "Hey, this, don''t say it!" Qin Feng smiled without saying a word, couldn''t tell him that he took advantage of the danger of the dragon and tricked it into the demon refining pot, right? I really want to say it. Isn''t it lowering my image as a master in everyone''s mind, or keeping a sense of mystery as it is now! "My son is really good at it!" Qin Long praised: "In the past, I only heard that the true disciple of the sect had the strong ability to leapfrog, but I never saw it. Now I see this giant dragon, and I know that the rumors are true." "Yes, Feng''er is really powerful. With this giant dragon, it is equivalent to possessing a spirit beast protection in the Purple Mansion Realm. If it weren''t for Feng''er, we would return to the sect. The family is stronger than those of the big families in Tieling County." Qin Guanbao stroked his beard next to him, suppressing the shock in his heart. Just about to express the shock and excitement in his heart, he suddenly saw the powerful dragon transformed into an exotic woman with silver hair and white robe. . The woman is tall, with a convex and concave figure, beautiful appearance, fair skin, and long silver-white hair draped behind her, which is quite mysterious. It turned out that Bailong saw that there was no danger here, and his owner was sitting here talking and laughing with a few human races. He thought that the owner had summoned him to chat with him and increase his feelings, so he became a humanoid and fell. Come over generously. "the host!" She stroked her chest with her right hand, concealing the deep gully in front of her chest, and gave a noble courtesy to Qin Feng. "Ok." Qin Feng nodded, and curiously looked at her changing figure. He knows that the dragons bloodline inheritance possesses transformation spells, but in the past, he simply regarded this white dragon as a thug, and did not think about communicating with it in depth, so this was the first time I saw Bai. Dragon form! Even more unexpectedly, Bai Long was still a giant female dragon and turned into such a beautiful woman. The old Patriarch''s eyes widened, staring at Bailong''s transformation into a tall woman, staring at her exotic beautiful face and plump figure, and couldn''t help but take what he had seen in Baihua Pavilion. The Western Region women compared with Bai Long, and then he found that those women in the past were far behind the dragon girl in front of him. It''s not that the appearance of Bailong must be more beautiful than those women, mainly because of the temperament, the two sides are very different. After the white dragon transforms into a human form, his temperament is extremely unique. It has the nobility and majesty of the dragon clan, and the holiness of the light system. When these two temperaments are integrated, it brings a kind of unattainable. A sense of sacredness that people dare not offend It happened that such a noble and holy dragon girl showed tameness and surrender in front of Qin Feng, even calling Qin Feng the master! Such a strong contrast made the old Patriarch almost fail to stare out his eyes. He looked at Qin Feng enviously. Unexpectedly. Back then, the old man took you to Baihua Pavilion and you didn''t stay overnight. Unfortunately, I thought your kid was an upright gentleman. Now it seems that the old man has taken a blind eye. Unexpectedly, you actually like this kind of adult dragon! No wonder you don''t like cubs, and yes, cubs can''t be transformed. Such an adult dragon is not only powerful, but also so beautiful and eye-catching. Who wouldn''t like it? "Such a superb...ah, no, such a powerful dragon is really a superb spirit beast!" The old Patriarch, who had almost spoken what was in his heart, quickly changed his words, lest a few juniors would doubt his intentions. However, he had already made up his mind in his heart. He had to cultivate to the Golden Core Realm no matter what, and then continued to work hard to cultivate, relying on the support of Qin Feng, the true disciple of the sect, and after the family developed, You will get a lot of training resources, you must try your best to achieve the Purple Mansion. As long as he was promoted to the Purple Mansion, he could ask Qin Feng this kid to help him walk through the back door, make peace with the sect, and let himself go to the other world and surrender to a giant dragon if he said anything. With powerful combat power, after transforming, you can still have such an exotic dragon, really the best among spirit beasts. I heard Qin Feng mentioned earlier that there seems to be a sacred dragon empire in the other world, and its royal family seems to have the blood of the dragon, and it seems that there are very few people in the big world of Biluo who have the blood of the real dragon. I dont know these two. Do blood descendants really exist, do their ancestors really have descended after they mate with the dragon? Well, ordinary mortals are weak in flesh. Even if the dragons look on them, it is impossible to retain offspring. Only those who are powerful and whose lives have evolved to a higher level can they be born with such powerful beings as the dragons. Zilongnu. Otherwise, there would be so many legends about dragon blood in the practice world. In contrast, even if the old man''s body is not strong, he hasn''t even tempered the Dao body of the foundation realm, and it is a thousand miles away from the dragon clan! The rest of the people didn''t know that the old Patriarch at this moment had fallen into the imagination, and the two of Qin Long and Qin Yang were curiously looking at the silver-haired woman Bai Long had turned into. After a while, Qin Yang asked Qin Feng in a low voice: "How do you call this giant dragon?" "Uh?" Qin Feng was stunned. He really hadn''t asked Bai Long''s name. Now Qin Yang asked him abruptly, and he really stopped asking him. "Isn''t it?" Qin Yang looked incredible: "Isn''t this your spirit beast? Why don''t you even know the name?" Qin Feng was a little embarrassed: "It didn''t take long for me to subdue it. I have been busy fighting these days, and I haven''t asked about it." In fact, he simply regarded Bailong as a thug, including the other spirit beasts, he didn''t even ask his name. Of course, the other spirit beasts may not have names. After all, they are all monster beasts that live alone, such as the Sky Swallowing Toad. When they are in the Qi Refining Realm, they are alone in the mountains looking for food. They run around every day to fill their stomachs. There is time to think about names. , Even if there is a name, no monster will call it. Only gregarious races will have a name that belongs to themselves since childhood. Seeing Qin Feng''s embarrassment, Bai Long felt a bit wronged in his heart and felt that the master did not pay enough attention to her, but still took the initiative to relieve him: "Respected master, my real name is Cynthia Anastasia Andrea Ai. Strider..." "Stop it!" When Bai Long uttered dozens of syllables in a row and there was no sign of stopping, Qin Feng immediately interrupted her words. He doesn''t need to remember such a long name, and even if he does remember it, it is impossible for him to repeat her name every time he calls her, it is too long! "I''ll call you Cynthia." "Okay, my master." "I''ll introduce to you. This is my father, cousin, and the Patriarch of my Qin family over there. If you need to use you in the future, remember to protect them and don''t let them be bullied by outsiders." "Yes, master." Although the woman Bai Long transformed into still revealed a faint Long Wei, everyone saw her behaving so gentle in front of Qin Feng, and they calmed down, tried to say a few words to Cynthia, and asked some questions. Regarding the situation of aliens and dragons. The old family owner also joined in with great interest. It''s just that he asked more about the specific situation of the dragons on Dragon Island, and the number of dragons living alone. Qin Feng didn''t let Bai Long stay away for a long time, and took her back after a while. "I summoned the white dragon to meet with you, mainly to make everyone feel at ease. In addition to the support of the sect, I have a lot of back players, so I don''t need to worry about me anymore. Even if Jiang Dongliu came to the door in person, even if I was lost, I would still have the means to get away. In the future, you are good at practicing and don''t need to worry about my affairs. " "it is good." Qin Long nodded with satisfaction: "Since my son can subdue such a tyrannical dragon, he won''t worry about anything for his father." Afterwards, he hesitated to ask: "However, the dragon spirit fruit you gave me doesn''t have to be swallowed so early, so why not keep it until I reach the completion of my cultivation, and then swallow it. I need to take other supplementary pills for promotion." "Father doesn''t know it. The reason why the child let you swallow it so early is naturally good. The dragon spirit fruit is bred from the purest power essence in the dragon body. In addition to allowing father to obtain the pure dragon origin In addition to strength, it is also possible to comprehend one or two talent skills of the dragon." Qin Feng explained: "My father is not strong now, and he can accept more transformation powers from the dragon spirit fruit. He should be able to comprehend more dragon talents, so that he can use time to transform the dragon''s talent skills into Supernatural power seeds, when the pill is formed, they can directly cultivate the supernatural power seeds into their own basic supernatural powers, and the power they exert will also be much stronger. If you wait for the pill formation before swallowing it, then a lot of power will be consumed on promotion, improving your physical body, and the chance of awakening the dragon''s talent will be much reduced. Dragon Lingguo, a heavenly material and earth treasure that contains the power of origin, the lower the strength, the better the effect of refining. As for the promotion of the pill, father don''t worry, I have already prepared it for him. " After a pause, Qin Feng said again: "Furthermore, if father swallows the dragon spirit fruit as soon as possible, it will also be of great benefit to your natal spirit beast. Now the magic dragon in the dragon egg has not broken out of its shell. At this time, when its resistance is the weakest, it can easily be refined by the father into a natal spirit beast, so that you can swallow the dragon spirit fruit. At that time, you can use the pure dragon power in the dragon spirit fruit to refine the young dragon that has not broken its shell, so that it has more pure power, can accelerate its growth, and deepen the connection between you and the natal spirit beast. And father, if you have the original power of the dragon clan in your body, there will be less of the biggest obstacle to the natal spirit beast. I am afraid that after it breaks the shell, you can directly merge with the natal spirit beast, and there is a great deal It is possible to cultivate the talent skills of the magic dragon again. If it is really feasible, then you can be great, father. You must know that even in the Royal Beast Sect, as long as there are disciples who can cultivate one or two kinds of magical powers in the foundation building, they can already be called geniuses between the veins. If you are willing to spend time to settle down for a period of time, maybe it is really possible to surpass those ordinary genius disciples in the sect. " Qin Long was also excited when his son said this. When he was practicing in the Outer Sect, he had shown his great talents. It was only limited to cultivation resources. This was one step behind others. Later, he was attacked by demonic cultivation while searching for cultivation resources, and his soul was damaged. This was only dormant for many years. . If he could really cultivate a variety of supernatural powers in the foundation-building realm as Qin Feng said, he would really be called a genius, although he was a bit older, some of them were not easy to claim. After a long while, suppressing the excitement, Qin Long recovered his composure. After a while, he asked: "Dragon spirit fruit contains the power of the fire dragon. Is there any conflict with the power of the magic dragon?" "Father rest assured that nothing will happen." Qin Feng smiled and said: "This child has specifically understood that the so-called magic dragons are actually some giant dragons separated from the fire dragon line or the black dragon line, and enter the demon world to multiply and practice, and the power in the body is contaminated with devil energy over time. Excluding the devil qi, the magic dragon is still a pure dragon. In addition, the Chiyan Demon Realm is particularly suitable for practicing fire magic, so the magic dragons of the Chiyan Devil are all derived from the fire dragon. There will be any conflict with the power of the fire dragon spirit fruit. The reason why I asked you to refine the dragon spirit fruit in advance, I also intend to use the pure power of the dragon spirit fruit to allow you to refine the magic energy in the dragon egg. The young dragon has not yet broken out of its shell, and the devil energy in its body is thin. Under the washing of the essence of the dragon''s original power, it can be easily refined. " "That''s it." Qin Long immediately let go of his mind: "That''s good, as long as the magic energy in the dragon body can be refined. But speaking of it, if the magic dragon has no magic energy, can it be called a fire dragon? " "Of course, the magic dragon of the Chiyan Demon Realm was originally a branch of the fire dragon." The old Patriarch looked eagerly: "Feng''er, um, do you have any treasures like Leopard Spirit Fruit or Shadow Snake Spirit Fruit? I also want to try if I can practice one or two magical powers in advance." Qin Feng couldn''t help but laughed directly: "Where are those things, the dragon spirit fruit is transformed by the essence of strength after the death of an adult dragon. Often, one of the ten dragons may not be able to nourish such a dragon. Dragon Lingguo, most of the other monsters are not in the system, how could such a natural treasure be born so easily." "It''s a pity, a pity." Qin Guanbao shook his head and sighed slightly: "In that case, I can only wait for the achievement of the golden core before considering the matter of cultivating supernatural powers." "That''s not necessarily." Qin Feng said: "After all, Grandpa Nine has also worked with the Shadow Leopard for so many years. As long as you are stronger and more spiritually aware, you may not be able to comprehend the shadow transformation magic from the Shadow Leopard." "This statement makes sense." Qin Guanbao nodded: "However, the power of the Shadow Leopard is very special, which is very different from the power of the ordinary five elements. Unless your father uses external objects to maintain a high degree of fusion between the true essence of the body and the power of the life spirit beast, otherwise I Its also difficult to cultivate supernatural powers in the foundation-building realm." "Patriarch, you are content." On the side, Qin Yang said sourly, "After all, you can still have the possibility of cultivating supernatural powers with the help of the natal spirit beast, but I don''t even have the natal spirit beast. When fighting with people, I can only rely on my own cultivation." "What do you know!" The old Patriarch taught: "While the old man possesses natal spirit beasts, he seems to have more methods than ordinary cultivators of the same level, but the financial and energy spent in cultivating spirit beasts is not comparable to that of ordinary cultivators. To be honest, if all the resources for cultivating the Shadow Leopard were used on me, I would have broken the bottleneck in the later stage of foundation building. Even without Feng''er''s resources, I might not have had the opportunity to break through the golden core. So when you look at things, dont just look at the surface. You only know that the Royal Beast Sect monks have the assistance of spirit beasts, but you can look at the whole practice world. The real prevalence in the whole practice world is your kind of monks who practice without the help of external objects. . With so many immortals and Taoist generations, how many of them are promoted with the help of foreign objects like spirit beasts? Although possessing spirit beasts can maintain relatively strong combat power at the same level, it is not absolute, and the source of consumption is not something ordinary cultivators can bear. I ask you, if you let you spend most of the resources you can get in your life on spirit beasts, would you like it? " "This one?" Qin Yang hesitated for a while before he said, "If I worship under the royal beast sect, of course there is no problem in doing this, but as a normal monk, of course, I am not willing to use so many resources on spirit beasts." "That''s it." The old family leader said: "So you don''t need to envy us. If Feng''er had not been able to provide so many cultivation resources to the family, the expense of cultivating spirit beasts would have caused me a headache. Dare to want to advance to Jindan." Qin Feng also smiled and said: "Cousin dont have to envy Grandpa Jiu and my father In fact, monks like you are the orthodoxy of the spiritual world. In the eyes of many schools with long traditions, our Royal Beast Sect, including Wudu Sect, Yuguizong, and even sword repair sects like Taiyishan are all classified as side-sects. Because our cultivation path relies too much on foreign objects, whether it is the spirit beasts of the Royal Beast Sect, the gu worms of the Five Poisons, the ghosts and zombies raised by the Royal Ghost Sect, and the Swordsmans natal flying sword, they are all foreign objects, too. Too much reliance on these foreign objects. Just like my father, his life spirit beast was cut a few years ago, which resulted in slow progress in his cultivation. Even if he doesn''t refine the life spirit beast, he will have to change to other exercises in the future. If Jian Xiu''s natal Flying Sword is destroyed, it will also be cut off, because Jian Xiu is even more extreme than our Royal Beast Sect cultivator, and they put all their skills on the natal Flying Sword. Although this created Jian Xiu''s more powerful killing power, it also put them under greater restrictions. That''s why the practice world has the saying that sword destroys people. " In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 385 turns out you like this adult dragon), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 382： Once a woman gets crazy, its terrible Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! "In fact, cousin doesn''t need to envy others." Qin Feng said: "You don''t know much about "Scattered Void Jue". When I left this exercise in the family, because the family strength was too weak, I didn''t let the Patriarch inform the people of the origin of this exercise. . "Xuxu Jue" has been passed down from the time of the ancient catastrophe, an ancestor who became immortal and attained Taoism! The ancestor of Sui Xu is the proof of the existence of Tianxian Dao. If someone knows that you have cultivated to the right to pass on to the immortal Dao, I don''t know how to envy you. " "what?" Qin Yang was a little sluggish: "This technique actually has such a source?" "Not bad." Qin Guanbao nodded, and said in a deep voice: "The reason why I didn''t tell you before was mainly because I was afraid that you juniors would have lax mouths. If you leak it out, it will bring disaster to the family. But now you are also one of the few foundation-building monks in the family, and you can be regarded as the high-level of the family, and some things you should know will naturally be told to you. Feng''er didn''t avoid you today, and told you the origin of "Broken Void Jue" because of trust in you, but you have to be tight-lipped outside, don''t talk about everything. " "Patriarch rest assured, I still know what to say and what not to say." Qin Yang nodded, and immediately became excited: "Hey, "Broken Void Jue" turned out to be a method that leads directly to the Immortal Dao. No wonder the magical powers I cast are so powerful, they turned out to be inherited spells left by the fairy. In this way, our Qin family is indeed expected to flourish. Not only are Afeng and Xiaoxi practicing in the Royal Beast Sect, but the family also has a real inheritance of exercises that can be passed on for generations. As long as it is passed on from generation to generation, there may be future My descendants of the Qin family achieved immortality with this technique. " "Ha ha" Qin Feng smiled and said: "Why should my cousin place hope on future generations? Why don''t you work **** your own to strive for success in cultivation, and you will live forever." "I?" Qin Yang pointed to his nose, and then shook his head: "I can''t. I know myself. With my qualifications, I can cultivate to the foundation building so quickly. It depends on the support of the family and the training provided by you and Xiaoxi. Resources. Now that the family is flourishing, and with you as the backing of the Royal Beast Sect, if I can cultivate to the golden core realm in the future, I can dominate the side in this Tieling County and take care of the family. As for the higher realm, I dare not expect it. " "I think you can still think about it." Qin Feng said: "Now that the spiritual world is gradually advancing with the expedition, the signs of a world of great controversy have become more apparent. If it were in the past, there would be no problem with the stable development of the family, but with the major sects in the world, the expeditions launched by the powerful of each faction are increasing, the resources obtained from the void and the world are increasing, and the foundation of our world is also It will become more and more tyrannical, and it will be easier to practice. More importantly, no one can say what the future situation will be like. Although the ancestors guiding the direction of the entire spiritual world are boundless, there are countless powerful people in the void and there are not no existences that can match them. If they are at war with a big world, the situation will fall into a stalemate. The ancestors will thoroughly mobilize all the monks in the entire spiritual world to participate in the war. At that time, almost all of our vassal families will be recruited by the sect and incorporated into the battle team. If the strength is not enough, they will easily become cannon fodder. Therefore, my cousin, just being a golden core monk, it is not enough to be the king and hegemony in this small area of ??Tieling County, not to mention that a golden core monk can not be a king, and he cannot be a king. " Qin Yang was stunned, and then a little helpless: "I''m just a little monk in the family who has never even been out of Kuncheng. You tell me the general situation of the world and the situation in the void and the world. In addition to causing me a psychological burden, What''s the use?" Qin Feng laughed: "You have the psychological burden of a fart, and when the sky is falling, there will be great powers of all factions. It is your turn to worry? To tell you this is just to tell you that the world of spiritual practice will undergo major changes in the future, and that the previous path of steady development will no longer work. As the various factions plunder more resources from the Void Worlds and return, future cultivation resources will become easier to obtain, and the speed of the monks cultivated by each faction will be much faster than before. Even if you only want to dominate one side, It also has to have stronger horizontal strength. Cultivate well. I will give you the chance to travel to other worlds as much as possible for the people in the future, and give you a relatively easy way to obtain resources, and strive to cultivate to a higher level before the coming of future wars. . With so many opportunities, if I still dare not think about the possible achievements in the future, it would be a waste of my painstaking effort. " To the north of Kuncheng, the Huang Family Mansion. Huang Yulang and others walked out of Jiang Xinghai''s room, and after sitting in the hall, they were speechless. "This time we are in bad luck. I didn''t expect Qin Feng to come back so soon." The Jian Xiu at the top of the foundation building headed him shook his head helplessly: "I have already sent out the sword charms and passed the news. I think that soon after I come, the master will send instructions telling us how to act. Before the master''s news came, I hope that everyone will not go out at will. The province provokes that Qin Feng and brings everyone a murderous disaster. " "Yes, Brother He." The others agreed. "Junior Brother Huang." He Jiuzhang, known as Senior Brother He, looked at Huang Yulang, and said, "How is the news that asked you to inquire about it, can you find out why Qin Feng came back so early?" "not yet." Huang Yulang shook his head: "I have already mobilized the servants placed in the Qin family to try to find out the news, but their status is too low, and I haven''t found out the specific reason for Qin Feng''s return. In my opinion, lets wait for the teachers message. Since Qin Feng has participated in the expedition, he cannot return to the practice world alone. He must be with the same sect. Whether they win or lose in this battle, they cannot be suppressed. Such a big movement, so there should be news soon. " "Humph." He Jiuzhang said in dissatisfaction: "The reason why Master put you under the sect at the beginning was because he took a fancy to the identity of the Huang family and wanted to use your identity to deal with the Qin family, but in the end you couldn''t even do such a small thing as snooping news. What use do you want!" Huang Yulang''s face suddenly became difficult to look. A few months ago, he was quite happy when he was adopted as a disciple by Jiang Yinghong, thinking that his aptitude had entered Jiang Yinghong''s eyes. I never thought that it hadnt been long before he was hired under the family, Jiang Yinghong began to let him make arrangements to deal with the Qin family. Only then did Huang Yulang understand that the reason why Master accepted him as an apprentice was not because of him. Qualifications weren''t because of his understanding of kendo, just because his identity was easier to use. After the initial anger, depression, and helplessness, Huang Yulang calmed down quickly. He feels that there is nothing to be exploited, at least he still has value worth being exploited. Otherwise, just relying on his inconspicuous aptitude and comprehension, how can he win the eyes of Jiang Yinghong, it is impossible to be accepted as a direct disciple. Since Master wanted to use him to deal with the Qin Family, he would put more effort into this matter to try to satisfy Master, and he might treat him differently in the future. To this end, he made a rigorous plan. After the report was submitted, he was praised by Jiang Yinghong. Not only did he advise him on his practice, he taught him a new sword technique, and even rewarded him with a treasure. Huang Yulang was quite satisfied with this, and felt that he was going to go straight up in the future. Even, he felt that if he really destroyed the Qin family because of his plan, he might still be favored by his uncle Jiang Dongliu, which would definitely benefit him in the future in Taiyi Mountain. But now, all this is shattered with Qin Feng''s return. Hearing He Jiuzhang''s unceremonious words in his ears, and looking at the weird eyes of the other fellows, a sense of humiliation that was looked down upon came to my heart. However, he explained: "Senior Brother He, you also know that Qin Feng is a true disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, and his cultivation level has also been promoted to the Golden Core Realm. If he is not there, it will be fine. According to my original customized plan, as long as The few foundation-building cultivators who found reasons to injure the Qin family caused them to lose their strongest resistance. As long as they lured a band of cultivators to plunder the Qin family, they would be able to exterminate the entire Qin family. Even if those bandit repairs failed to completely exterminate the Qin family, we can still act secretly. As long as we push everything to the bandit repairs afterwards, even if Qin Feng returns in the future, he will only seek revenge from those bandit repairs without paying attention. Put force on us. But Qin Feng is back early now, and with him, we can''t touch the Qin family at all. The younger brother, like all the seniors, only has the cultivation base of the foundation building. There is no way to get the golden core monk. In my opinion, let''s wait quietly for Master''s news. Now that Qin Feng has cultivated to the Golden Core Realm, he is considered to be at the same level as Master. If Master shot him, it would not be considered a big bully. Maybe soon the master will come to deal with Qin Feng himself. " As soon as he said this, He Jiuzhang also moved in his heart. He glanced at each other a few times and nodded: "Yes, since you are already a monk of the same level, Master has to take action against Qin Feng himself, of course it is not a big bully." "Furthermore, Uncle Jiang is famous, and he came to fight Qin Feng in the name of revenge. Even the Royal Beast Sect can''t say anything. If they are blocked by someone, the senior officials of Taiyi Mountain also have reason to participate!" "Yes, with the cultivation base of Uncle Jiang''s golden core, you can definitely crush a monk like Qin Feng who has become a golden core." The young Jian Xiu who was extremely dissatisfied with Qin Feng before snorted coldly and said, "As long as Qin Feng is beheaded by Uncle Jiang, then the little Qin family will not let us knead it at will! As long as we find a reasonable reason, this kind of small family will be destroyed if they are destroyed. I don''t believe that the Royal Beast Sect will trace it to the end for them. Even if they find us in the end, do they dare to kill me Taiyi Mountain? Nothing? I hope that Uncle Jiang will come here soon, otherwise the storage bags and resources in the Qin family that we took away may be ruined! " As soon as these words came out, they immediately aroused grievances in the hearts of these sword repairmen: "That Qin Feng is really hateful. He even forcibly left all of our storage bags. That is all the wealth I have accumulated over the years. The monk used it, but the loss would be too heavy." He Jiuzhang squinted his eyes and said: "Don''t be afraid, even if they ruin some of it, it doesn''t matter. Then Qin Feng is a true disciple of the Royal Beast Sect. It is impossible not to leave some cultivation resources for the family, plus the Qin family''s years of accumulation, when the time comes Not only should we take back what we lost, we also have to take more interest!" Right now, several sword repairmen began to discuss how to get rid of the Qin family without attracting the attention of the Royal Beast Sect, and to take more resources from the Qin family after Qin Feng was beheaded by Jiang Yinghong. After these few Jian Xiu settled the matter after discussing the matter, they suddenly no longer felt frustrated before, and restored the spirits that belonged to the disciples of the big faction. One after another, they dispersed and returned to the courtyard house arranged by the Huang family to meditate and rest. After these sword repairs were gone, the space in the living room suddenly distorted, and a small green toad emerged from the corner of the wall. Tian Swallowing Toad turned a pair of big eyes a few times, slowly turned around, and jumped directly through the doorway, leaping like flying, jumping out of the Huang''s house in three or two and heading towards Qin in the east of Kuncheng. Go home. After Huang Yulang and the Taiyi Mountain disciples left the street, Tian Swallowing Toad was quietly dispatched by Qin Feng to inquire whether these guys had any conspiracy. Sky-swallowing toad''s demon aura is restrained, and it is sealed in the space around it. Moreover, it uses its space-distorting magical powers to hide itself in the twisted space. Because it is not in the same space, even if the Sky-Swallowing Toad is swaying in front of them, it is not the sword repairmen of the foundation-building realm that can find the trace. of. Therefore, the sky-swallowing toad heard their plan clearly. It was also heard by Qin Feng, who put a strand of divine consciousness on Tian Swallowing Toad. Qin Feng didn''t have the idea of ??killing these sword repairs now to eliminate future troubles. Of course it wasn''t because of the so-called rules of not being able to bully the small, these sword repairmen could find an excuse to deal with the Qin family casually, and of course he could do the same as Qin Feng. Even if it is not easy to confuse others in front of others, it is a big deal to find opportunities to start secretly, as long as he does not admit it and does not take the initiative to speak out, even if others have guesses, it is not good to directly push the matter to him. What''s more, he can still do this without knowing it, and he can also produce a perfect proof of his absence. But Qin Feng didn''t start with these people. Because he wanted to wait. Waiting for Jiang Yinghong behind them to come. If that woman comes seriously, he doesn''t mind beheading her directly. He found that once a woman becomes crazy, it is absolutely terrifying. Jiang Dongliu, who had not seen his own daughter, did not let anyone come to deal with the Qin family. As a result, Jiang Yinghong sent all her disciples directly and made so many plans to exterminate the Qin family. Qin Feng felt that no matter what, that woman could not stay. In fact, the reason why he made Huang Yulang and others leave so lightly on the street before was fishing. I want to pass the news back through these people and catch the people behind them. With his current strength and hole cards, there is of course no problem dealing with a Jiang Yinghong. Even if the elder Jiang Dongliu of Taiyi Mountain Xingjiantang came here personally, he might not be able to win him. After all, he has several hole cards. The ninth-level high-ranking dragon that can compete with the cultivators of the Purple Mansion, the ghost face spider that combines the power of the dark flame demon''s rules, plus he can transform into a rock giant to fight, three fights one, he doesn''t think he will lose. If this is not Jiang Dongliu''s opponent, it can only mean that Jiang Dongliu has already advanced to the Dharma Stage. Facing the Dharma Stage monk, of course he will not resist, and directly let the white dragon entangle the opponent for a moment, and then run away by himself. After Sky-Swallowing Toad returned, Qin Feng had already given the cultivation resources he prepared to the old patriarch and his father. Those ordinary resources were also asked to put them in the public treasury, and they would choose the right time to distribute them, so as to improve the cultivation of the tribe as soon as possible. for. Especially those young monks with good aptitudes and talents need to focus on training, and strive to train a few foundation-building monks from them in the next few years, so as not to make the family appear in a state of polarization. Otherwise, once the old Patriarch and Qin Long have achieved the golden core, the family will only have a foundation-building monk like Qin Yang who can fight. As for the third uncle, to be honest, he is too old to be sent out to work. The foundation building monks say that they have a lifespan of two hundred years, but that is the upper limit. If the health preservation is done well, it is possible to live a few years longer, but in fact, there are really few foundation building monks who live to two hundred years old. It is the hidden wounds left by fighting with other monks in the early years, or the practice problems, the accumulated injuries will more or less affect the lifespan, so it is difficult for most monks to live to the limit of their life. The one-hundred-ninety-year-old monk like Sanshugong might not wake up someday, of course it is impossible to let him do things, let alone fight with outsiders. After Qin Feng arranged the cultivation matters of his old Patriarch and his father, he began to spend a day specifically explaining to Qin Yang the cultivation secrets of "Splitting Void Jue". Although he did not cultivate the fruit, he just retelled the inheritance he had received from the stone tablet in the Shattered Hole Mansion like a gourd painting. But what he said was a monk in the Golden Core Realm, and his understanding of Taoism was much stronger than Qin Yang''s. Therefore, after his explanation, Qin Yang suddenly felt that he was relieved. Many doubts in the past have been resolved. At least in the foundation building, there will be no more bottlenecks that hinder him from moving forward. After preaching to Qin Yang, Qin Feng went around in the family, said hello to some clansmen, got to know the clansmen who had become monks in recent years, and then sent Qin Xi''s letters back to her. After I got home, I planned to go to Houshan and surrender the monsters that entrenched Fengshan Mountain! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 386 Once a woman becomes crazy, it is really scary) reading record, next time you open the bookshelf to see! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 383： Unlovable monster Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! Qifeng Mountain has a radius of hundreds of miles. Although the scope of this mountain is not too large in the practice world, it is a little inconspicuous compared to the mountains that stretch for thousands of miles, but in the eyes of the surrounding people, it is still an insurmountable mountain. . The mountains are full of vegetation and wild beasts are rampant, and it is not uncommon for monsters to become weather beasts. If it weren''t for the surrounding monk families who often encircled the ordinary monsters that came out of the mountains, I am afraid that many people would die every year! Therefore, even if some monk families acted more publicly, it was not unacceptable in the eyes of the people. After all, these monks protected their side. Qin Feng was driving a two-legged dragon, flying over Qifeng Mountain. Since there is a mount available, he doesn''t bother to use the escape method by himself. The wings of the two-footed flying dragon are wide, and it can stir up a huge gust of wind while flapping, and the speed of flying with the help of wind magic is not slow. This is the second time Qin Feng has set foot in the depths of Qifeng Mountain. Its just that his cultivation base was low when he came last time. He only had the strength in the late stage of foundation building. It was not enough to subdue the monster beasts in the mountain that had formed a demon pill. He didn''t even dare to arouse the idea of ??those monsters. After seeing the movement in the mountain, he left Qifeng Mountain after knowing the situation of the monster beast in the mountain. Coming again this time, there are already two different mentalities from the beginning. At this time, not only had he formed a golden core, his cultivation base was much more tyrannical than before, and there were also two spirit beasts capable of reaching the realm of the Purple Mansion. With such a powerful strength, Qin Feng no longer paid attention to the monsters in the mountains. So he drove the two-footed flying dragon and headed straight to the area where the monster beast closest to the Qin family was located. Because Qin Feng didn''t want to alarm the monster beasts on the other two sides, lest they would hide after they noticed something wrong or temporarily escape from Qifeng Mountain, leaving hidden dangers for the family, so he didn''t exude his own breath. He has already integrated the supernatural power of Longwei, and he really wants to give out his breath. I am afraid that all the monsters in the mountain will be chaotically, and it may even attract the attention of the Huang family''s sword repairers. Maybe it will What caused Jiang Yinghong''s accident. However, it is not a problem to let the two-footed dragon release its breath. Anyway, this guy doesn''t know how to constrain his breath, just let it attract the attention of the monster beast, so that the other two monster beasts think it is a battle between the monster race. After receiving the master''s order, the two-footed flying dragon summoned its strength and flew aggressively towards the valley where the monster beast in front was located. "squeak" Feeling the unbridled provocation of the two-footed dragon, a sharp cry suddenly came from the valley. Then I saw a huge monster with brown scales suddenly drilled out of a small cave. This monster is three feet long, and its scales are glowing with metallic color. It looks very hard. The slender claws on the limbs are sharp and terrifying. It is as if it is on the rotten ground when it is grasped on the stone. Among the hard stones. It has a long head and a small body, sturdy limbs, and a pair of round, small eyes that are brilliant, revealing a ferocious and violent breath, and glaring angrily at the wyvern above with two feet. Obviously, it also regarded the two-footed wyvern above it as a monster that came to **** its spiritual veins. This kind of struggle is very common in Yaozu. If it can''t fight back the enemy in the future, it can only flee in a desperate manner, letting the spirit veins it occupy to become a cultivation cave for other powerful monsters. "Hey, it is actually a pangolin demon who has cultivated the route of the wild beast?" Above, Qin Feng''s divine consciousness swept away, and instantly distinguished the identity of this monster beast and the direction of cultivation, he couldn''t help being a little surprised. After all, monsters that cultivate the way of wild beasts are relatively rare, and most monster races like to transform their human form whether it is for better enlightenment and cultivation or to facilitate their mixing with human races. To say that the way to cultivate wild beasts is the most, it is the subdued spirit beasts in the Royal Beast Sect. After all, the untransformed spirit beasts are more convenient for the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect. But Qin Feng was just a little startled, and soon stopped taking this matter to heart. For him, it doesn''t matter what direction the monster is practicing, since he has already arrived, he won''t let the monster still occupy the place. What''s more, from the perspective of breath, this pangolin monster is only equivalent to the monster beast in the middle of the monster pill. With the power of the flesh, Qin Feng can win this guy. Below, the pangolin demon initially thought that the two-footed flying dragon above was a monster beast that came to grab territory from it. Although it had never seen monsters like the two-footed flying dragon before, it was not afraid. More importantly, it felt that the aura of the two-footed dragon was not as powerful as its own. Even if the opponent was a flying monster, it did not look at it. As long as this big guy dared to fall into the valley, it would be sure to keep the opponent here forever, which would become its merit to intimidate other monsters. However, when it saw clearly that there was a figure on the back of the two-footed dragon, it was suddenly shocked. In this way, this time it was not a battle for territory between the monster races. Perhaps this human race had a murderous intent on it and wanted to kill demons and eliminate demons, or kill demons to obtain pill to refine magic pill. It''s not that such a monk has never encountered it, but most of them have been buried in its belly, so it can safely cultivate here for so many years. But this time was different. Since that human monk was able to surrender the flying beast, he was obviously also an extraordinary man. If this man and beast joined forces, I am afraid it would not be an opponent. The pangolin''s unintelligible mind turned a bit, but it was never afraid. Because these monsters that have cultivated the path of wild beasts are existences with powerful and powerful bodies, and they are best at fighting. As long as they are not too much stronger than their opponents, they have always been fearless. Besides, even if it is really lost, it has a way to get out. So this pangolin screamed towards Qin Feng in midair with grinning teeth, and a fierce light was revealed in his eyes, trying to scare Qin Feng away. And as the pangolin monster screamed, seven or eight pangolin monsters of various sizes and sizes emerged in the cave behind. Obviously, this is a small group of monsters and beasts, most of which have the cultivation base of building a foundation. The line of wild beasts is too strong, so it is relatively difficult for them to give birth to offspring. This pangolin can have several descendants of the same race is considered quite good, it is because they are not too strong now, otherwise if they are promoted. After a higher level, it will be ten times more difficult to give birth to an offspring than it is now. Qin Feng knew that for these monster beasts who practiced the wild beast route, it was impossible to make any sense before they had defeated them. So he didn''t talk nonsense, and directly took out the Zhan Tian Halberd from the back of the two-footed flying dragon, and went straight to the pangolin demon killing. The two-footed flying dragon is good at poison and wind magic, and is good at fighting in the air. If it is allowed to land on the ground, its combat power will be directly reduced by more than half. Therefore, Qin Feng did not let this two-footed flying dragon go to the pangolin with a particularly short head. Monster fighting. boom! With a loud noise, the entire valley seemed to sway twice. This is Qin Feng directly smashing towards the pangolin demon with the help of the falling momentum, but the pangolin demon is not stupid. Seeing Qin Feng''s great momentum, he dodges and avoids it, causing Qin Feng to hit the ground with this halberd. Then, without waiting for Qin Feng to change his tricks, the pangolin demon jumped and rushed towards Qin Feng. Its claws are sharp, and when it traverses the boulder, it feels like nothing, apparently trying to scratch Qin Feng with its sharp offensive. "Hmph, little trick, dare to be fierce in front of me!" Qin Fengshan didn''t even flash, and directly prodded the halberd forward, and directly hit the pangolin demon''s claws with a soft sound, and the pangolin demon was knocked to the ground by him. But to Qin Fengs surprise, the pangolin demons physique was very powerful, and he was not injured by a single blow. Instead, it quickly made a creak of scales on its body, turning its entire body into a ball, quickly. Slammed into him. On the surface of its spherical body, the sharp scales continued to rotate along with its body, unexpectedly uttered the sound of cutting the void. Obviously, under the blessing of its strong monster energy, the sharpness of each scale armor The level is not inferior to the ordinary spirit weapon flying sword. Qin Feng''s halberd swept across, and with a bang, the pangolin demon grouped into a ball flew out and hit the cliff not far away. But then, the pangolin demon looked like a ball, and hit it back again at a faster speed. After doing so many times, Qin Feng can understand that after this guy has made his body into a ball, every piece of scales on his body can share the strength of his hitting it, and as it rotates, it can be unloaded greatly. Lost his own strength, so he was not injured by his tyrannical strength. "interesting!" Qin Feng chuckled lightly. When the ball formed by the pangolin demon group hit it again, he didn''t draw it out again. Instead, he shook the halberd in his hand and turned it into a sea dragon. Qinglong''s body whirled, circled around the pangolin''s body a few times, entwining the pangolin''s round body tightly, and then fell in front of Qin Feng. "Squeak..." Seeing this, the pangolin demon, who was originally confident, suddenly panicked, no longer able to maintain the circular shape, and began to struggle. Otherwise, once trapped by the opponent, it will not even have a chance to escape. A crisp sound of scaly clashing came out, and Qin Feng could clearly feel that a huge force was transmitted from the pangolin body to Qinglong, and there were signs of breaking free from it. Qin Feng was trying to completely surrender the pangolin demon while it was trapped, and suddenly felt a few breaths around him rushing towards him. It turned out to be the slightly smaller pangolins at the rear. Seeing that their leader encountered difficulties, they immediately jumped out and attacked Qin Feng, trying to help their leader escape. Of course, these pangolins, which were only in the late stage of foundation building, were not taken seriously by Qin Feng. With his tyrannical body, he didn''t care how sharp the scales of these pangolins were. He directly punched a group of small pangolins with two kicks. Get out. But with this moment''s time, the pangolin demon has also broken free from the shackles of the blue dragon and landed on the ground. Seeing that the human race in front of him knocked its subordinates to the ground, the pangolin demon was furious, his body shook, and dozens of elliptical sharp scales flew out of his body, making a whining sound, rotating towards Qin Feng. Cut off. "not bad." Qin Feng nodded, feeling that the strength of this monster beast was not bad, but he could stay in the clan to protect the safety of the clan. He stretched out his hand and called Zhan Tianji back to his hand. After a few swings, he flew all the scales. As a result, the pangolin monster on the opposite side saw him, and his body swayed again. This time there were more scales flying out. Thousands of scales rotated towards him from all directions, and each scale was controlled by the pangolin monster. The flight trajectory is constantly changing, making it difficult to figure out the specific attack position. However, Qin Feng didn''t pay attention to these attacks, but looked at the pangolin''s already bald fleshy body, feeling a little speechless. Why does this guy like to take off his clothes when fighting against people? The key point is that you are a monster who takes the route of the wild beast, and you are not a beautiful banshee who can transform into a human form. What is the use of being so clean? Do you still want to show your fat body is strong, suitable for boiling? Qin Feng waved the Zhantian Halberd to resist for a moment, and saw that the pangolin demon kept manipulating the scales to attack, and he didn''t bother to follow it with ink. With his supernatural powers running in size and size, his stature suddenly became shorter and became more than half a foot tall. He pressed against the ground to avoid the attack of the scales, then stretched his feet to an inch, stepped forward, and came to the body of the pangolin demon. before. Then, under the little confused eyes of the pangolin demon, he became a huge body more than three feet tall, stretched out his big hand and grabbed the body of the pangolin that was soft because of the loss of its scales, and lifted it to his body. Before, he smiled and asked: "Well, now are you willing to surrender to me?" Of course, along with this sentence passed along with the extremely sharp Zhan Tianji. "Squeak..." Because it lost the protection of the scale armor, the pangolin demon could clearly feel the sharp edge that could cut its body at any time from the sword blade of the war, and immediately screamed twice in fright, even when he was panicked, he did not care about Qin Fenghui. Will not kill it, manipulate many scales to fly towards the body. It''s just that there are too many scales, and the flying directions of many scales also envelop Qin Feng''s body. Qin Feng frowned and waved Zhan Tianji behind him several times, opening the scales. There was a soft sound, thousands of scales returned to the pangolin monster. Because of the tyrannical defense, the pangolin demon became courageous, and with a sudden force, he broke free from Qin Feng''s hand, and then stretched out his sharp claws to scratch him. "Stubborn!" Qin Feng snorted coldly, and instantly merged with the Ruyi Golden Snake, with dark golden fine scales directly appearing on his body. These scales are several times tougher than the scales on the pangolin monster. With a stab, the pangolin monster''s claws slashed across Qin Feng''s body, and they only tore his robe, and did not hurt him. Cent. The pangolin demon was suddenly horrified. What is the situation of this human monk? How can his body be stronger than his own scale armor? But before it could react, Qin Feng''s somewhat annoyed voice was already in his ears: "You fellow, you broke my robe, can you afford it?" His robe was still configured by the sect when he was building the base realm. Now there are some repairs that do not meet his golden core realm, but after returning to the sect, he has not thought of going to the internal affairs hall to replace it. After many battles in the Demon Realm, the robes were a bit damaged, so this was not able to withstand the sharp claws of the pangolin demon in the middle of the demon pill. Although the restrictions in the robe were already somewhat broken, in any case, this pangolin demon broke his robe, and this guy''s unwillingness to surrender immediately annoyed Qin Feng. The golden light on Qin Feng''s hand flickered, the gold hole pointed out, and with a soft click, it directly shattered the scale in the middle of the pangolin demon''s forehead. If it hadn''t sensed the danger and dodge frantically, maybe even the skull could be penetrated by Qin Feng''s finger. Only then did he know that the powerful pangolin monster immediately knew that the powerful enemy in front of him was beyond his ability to contend, and his body flashed with a yellow light, and he fled into the ground directly, trying to use his earthen power to escape. Qin Feng snorted coldly, raised his leg and stomped fiercely on the ground. The mountain shook suddenly and the rocks rolled. The pangolin demon who had just escaped into the ground only felt a huge and incomparable force squeezed towards it, and almost didn''t squeeze it into meatloaf. This is a supernatural power that shakes the earth. It is the talent skill of the earth dragon dragon after Qin Feng swallowed the earth dragon spirit fruit. Because Qin Feng himself was particularly proficient in the magical powers of the earthen escape, so he had a very thorough understanding of the magical powers of the earthshaking. Later, he combined the rock giant''s earth-shaking technique with the earth-shaking technique in the practice world, which has once again increased the power of this magical power. At this moment, it is extremely effective against the pangolin monster that has escaped underground. The pangolin demon came out from the ground in horror. There was blood hanging from the corner of its mouth, which was hurt by Qin Feng''s unceasing magical power. Panicked, the pangolin demon turned and drilled into the original cave. Seven or eight pangolins, large and small, also fled with them. This group of guys have been entrenched in Qifeng Mountain for many years. In the deep caves of this valley, dozens of tunnels leading to different directions have been dug densely, and the tunnels are narrow, only suitable for their pangolins to pass, plus their body type. It is long, but quite short, so other monster beasts with a huge body can''t get in at all. Obviously, they escaped from other passages. However, the pangolin demon had forgotten that Qin Feng had previously used the supernatural power of the size of Ruyi, which can change the body. So when the pangolin demon fled to the nest deep in the cave, just about to relax his nervous mind, he heard Qin Feng''s voice behind him: "You haven''t compensated for my robe, so you want to leave? " "squeak?" The pangolin demon suddenly turned his head, and saw Qin Feng in the back shortening his body a bit, and he swiftly shrank and followed behind. The horrified pangolin demon figured upwards, directly using the earth escape supernatural power to get into the rocks above. It doesn''t believe it anymore, this human monk can use the earth-shaking magical powers on the earth, can he still use the earth-shaking magical powers on the mountain above his head? Qin Feng did not use the earth-shaking magical powers at the top, otherwise this mountain would definitely collapse, burying all the caves here. Although it is impossible to trap him even if he is buried underneath, there is no need for him. Besides, the power of using the earth-shaking magical powers upward is limited, and it is impossible to force the pangolin monster out. So he also displayed the supernatural power of the earth escape, still following this guy leisurely. Soon, after realizing that Qin Feng is also proficient in the magical powers of the earth escape, and the speed of using the earth escape is a few minutes faster than it, the pangolin demon is desperate. What kind of freak is this human monk, how can he go to heaven and earth to be omnipotent, and all his escape methods are useless in front of himThe still unwilling pangolin escaped from the back peak and tried Fly away. It wanted to try if it could escape before Qin Feng''s mount came. It''s a pity that even its best at Tu Dun is no match for Qin Feng, so how can it be able to get rid of Qin Feng with the least proficient flight! So soon, the pangolin demon who had just flown into the air was firmly trapped by Qin Feng''s ropes formed by the golden light, waiting for his hair loss with a look of hopelessness. At this time, the pangolin demon has no thoughts of resistance. Its best at scale attacks are useless to Qin Feng. On the contrary, after taking off the vest, it will be easily grabbed and kneaded by Qin Feng, even its sharpest claws. Do not break Qin Feng''s defense. In the face of such an opponent that cannot be beaten and cannot escape, it seems that it can do nothing but surrender obediently. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 387: The Unlovable Monster Beast), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 384： Fudge beast Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! Qin Feng stretched out a finger and stabbed the soft belly of the pangolin demon. Well, it''s soft, it feels pretty good. The pangolin demon had no gods in his eyes, and let this man who it couldn''t compete with him touched him, and he didn''t even have the slightest idea of ??resisting it. Since you can''t beat him, let him handle it. Seeing that it was honest, Qin Feng stopped playing tricks on it, and directly put it in the demon refining pot, and directly subdued it with the refining demon pot. After a while, let it out again, and this pangolin will look more lively. Not only is it refined by the Demon Refining Pot, but also because it knows that from now on, the man in front of it will be its master. Since the owner chooses to subdue it, it means that there is no intention to kill it, and it will feel relieved. The strong among the demon race is respected. Qin Feng subdued it with his strength, and it has given birth to signs of surrender in his heart. Now it is directly refined by the powerful law in the demon refining pot, turning it into Qin Fengs belongings. Next, there was no possibility of betrayal anymore, so this pangolin quickly corrected its position. It crouched in front of Qin Feng, with its small head rubbing against Qin Feng''s legs, with a gentle appearance, not at all brutal as before. "Go and summon all your people." Qin Feng gave an order. He needs to conquer all the pangolin monster beasts with a refining pot. Although these monsters are weak to him and vulnerable to a single blow, the monsters that build the foundation are already very powerful for the ordinary people of the Qin family. He is not willing to leave hidden dangers, just in case he leaves. After leaving, it was a pity that a pangolin rebelled and bitten to death and bit the tribe. The pangolin demon''s mouth hummed as a promise, turned around and dived into the ground, but in a moment he brought a litter of seven or eight pangolin beasts, and then under Qin Feng''s signal, he went into the exercise under the leadership of the big pangolin. The space in the demon pot became the demon beast he had conquered. After questioning, Qin Feng was pleasantly surprised that this pangolin demon actually brought him good news. In the deepest part of their cave, they actually dug a metal vein. In his excitement, Qin Feng directly let the pangolin demon lead the way, and took him to see how that vein looked like. After some exploration, he discovered that this vein was a red copper vein, and it was not too small. It had spread for dozens of miles from here to the depths of Qifeng Mountain and he had not found the end yet. This discovery made Qin Feng very happy. Because this means that in addition to the ancestral skill of developing spiritual fields and planting spiritual objects, the Qin family finally has another way out for making a fortune. Although red copper is not a particularly precious and rare material for refining, it has a wide range of functions. Many magical tools, spiritual tools, and even magic weapons need to use red copper, and the price is higher than the most commonly used refined iron. As long as this vein is mined, the Qin family will continuously obtain cultivation resources for the family monks to practice. Of course, only a small Qin family would definitely not be able to hold such a large copper vein, even if both Qin Guanbao and Qin Long had advanced to the Golden Core Realm. Although Qin Feng is a true disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, and he has not weak strength, he still has to return to the sect after all, and it is impossible to stay at Qifeng Mountain forever. Therefore, if the Qin family wants to use this mineral vein, it ultimately has to rely on the Royal Beast Sect. Only by putting the red copper vein under the name of Royal Beast Sect, can it be ensured that the Qin family will not be disturbed too much when mining this vein. Even if the nearby sect forces are greedy, they dare not risk offending the Royal Beast Sect to get a share. Of course, the Qin family also needs to pay the price of responding. According to the rules of the spiritual world, after the vassal forces under the sect discovered the mineral vein, at least half of the mined materials had to be turned over to the sect. The mineral veins are different from the three hundred acres of spiritual field of the Qin family in Kuncheng. The output of the spiritual field is not much, and about 30% to 20% is handed over, which is enough to obtain the protection of the sect. But the benefits of such a large mineral vein are too great. If the Qin family takes the most part, it will easily cause dissatisfaction among some people, and it will also break the unspoken rules of the various martial arts in the practice world. In fact, many families or small forces will turn over most of the resources to the sect for protection and safety. That is to say, a large sect such as the Royal Beast Sect has its own set of rules of conduct, and it will not ruin its reputation because of a mineral vein, otherwise the Qin family can disappear and dominate the copper mine by using a little trick. Especially after the various factions of the Royal Beast Sect Alliance occupied the Chiyan Demon Realm, there are countless materials and resources, and it will not ruin the hard-earned reputation for a small copper mine. In addition, Qin Feng, a true disciple, can learn from it. Dealing with it should be able to give the Qin family a lot of benefits. In fact, it can account for half of the income of the mine, and it can also make the Qin family earn a lot of money. After all, the Qin family has only more than a hundred monks, even if they have cultivated more monks from the youngsters because of the increase in family cultivation resources in recent years, it is still less than two hundred. With such a small number of monks, just getting some benefits from the mineral veins is enough to obtain enough cultivation resources to satisfy their cultivation. After seeing the mineral veins, Qin Feng got up and drove the two-footed flying dragon to fly straight to the place where the monster beast of the Demon Pill Realm was located. "Huh..." Before they could fly to the place, they heard a sudden crane hum. Immediately afterwards, I saw a white crane with wings spread nearly ten feet above a small lake in the valley ahead. This white crane **** horse is very, light and elegant, and quite a bit immortal. It really deserves to be one of the most favorite spirit birds of monks. It is no wonder that many monks have named the spirit crane as the crane. The white crane hovered in the void, and then flew to the front at a faster speed than the two-footed flying dragon. With a clear cry, the voice of words came from its mouth: "Who is here? This is the place of my practice. Please stop. If not, dont blame me for being impolite." "I am Qin Feng, the contemporary true disciple of the Royal Beast Sect!" Qin Feng chuckled, and directly reported his name. "what?" When Baihe heard the words, he was startled, and then furious: "Your Imperial Beast Sect Mountain Gate is tens of thousands of miles away. I wait to practice in such a remote place. Will you not let us go? Humph, the Royal Beast Sect is really a wolf ambition, driving me to wait for the monster race to kill each other, and now it is even running so far to deal with us. The battle fluctuations on the pangolin''s side just now were caused by you, right? Since you are here, it is obvious that the stupid pangolin has been defeated. Has it been surrendered and killed or escaped? " "It is not my opponent, it has surrendered to me!" "Humph!" Baihe snorted coldly, and his words revealed disdain: "Speaking well is surrender. It is not being restricted. From now on, life and death are at your hands and you are not free! You are here to surrender me, don''t dream, even if I am not your opponent, I will choose to escape, and I will never surrender to you! " "Oh?" Qin Feng was a little surprised: "You spirit cranes are actually pretty good in all schools. Why are you so strong?" "I escaped from a monk sect back then!" Linghe said angrily: "The sect back then treated us spirit beasts as slaves, as thugs, fighting for them, and desperately working hard, what treatment did they get in return? Seeing that I was badly injured, it was all about not wanting to consume the elixir to heal my injuries. I actually wanted to kill my refining device and take my demon pill to refine the pill. How can I bear it? You said, how could I have any good feelings for you monks? " "That''s it!" Qin Feng nodded, "No wonder you live here alone, without any ethnic group, because you fled here." The Ordinary Spirit Crane clan lives together on a spiritual ground with the group, and few live alone like this white crane. Then he asked curiously: "How did you escape later?" "I took advantage of the fact that the monk who was about to kill me was unprepared, I sneaked and killed him, snatched his medicine, and fled here." Qin Feng was surprised: "Does that monk have no control over you?" "Hmph, their method of imprisoning me is the spirit beast ring, speaking of which is the method of your Royal Beast Sect." Baihe said coldly: "However, he put the spirit beast ring in his storage bag, and he was killed by me without being able to activate it in time. Later, the spirit beast ring fell into my hands and was destroyed by my refinement!" It looked at Qin Feng coldly, and shouted: "What I hate most in my life is that you imperial beasts deal with the monks of the Monster Race, and your Royal Beast Sect is the enemy of all the Monster Cultivators of my Monster Race. I think you are not very old, and your body''s breath should have been around for a long time. Why, this is the demon beast that wants to conquer a few demon pill realm for you after you advance to the golden core? But you picked the wrong opponent, dare to find me, really think I can''t kill you! " Qin Feng sneered: "Why don''t you say that your monsters invaded my Biluo big world back then, and how many murders you did! The ancient catastrophe of that year was not the first one I held back. When countless demon kings led the demon soldiers to slaughter the human race, it was different from the current situation. Even today, in many remote places, there are still many monsters that feed on people. You hate me and other monks, but you don''t know that the human race is cruel to you! " "However, knowing that I am a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, the last thing I lack is the means to deal with you monster races. You still have the confidence to kill me. So, what special magical powers do you have? Okay, yes, I like monster beasts with powerful methods. What skills do you have, come quickly and let me know! " "Junior is rampant!" The white crane roared, its body shape turned, and its wings suddenly flapped, and suddenly there was a sword qi in the shape of a thousand cranes flying out, like a torrential rain, it hit Qin Feng. "what?" When Qin Feng saw it, he was stunned, and then a little smile appeared on his face: "Unexpectedly, there is still a spirit crane cultivating swordsmanship. It seems that the sect you were at before should be a swordsman sect." As he spoke, he paused slightly, letting the flying dragon fly with his feet, avoiding the slashes of sword energy. It''s just that the white crane''s wings flapped very fast, and the evasive movement of the two-legged dragon was relatively slow, but it was caught up by the sword energy in a moment. Seeing that it was unavoidable, Qin Feng waved the Zhantian halberd, a blue dragon made trouble in the sea, swept across the void, and scattered the thousands of swords. "Not bad." Qin Feng nodded approvingly, then shook his head: "Although your sword aura is sharp, it is too scattered and it is impossible to hurt me." "Hmph, the scattered swords can''t hurt you, what about this?" The white crane''s body changed, suddenly turning into the image of a clean-faced old man, and then it snapped a mouth, and ejected two flying swords from its mouth. The two flying swords were shaped like cranes'' beaks. They were originally a pair, complementing each other, echoing each other, with sharp sharp edges, and they cut towards Qin Feng from left to right. Qin Feng held the halberd and fought with the white crane for a while, and he found that the white crane was also proficient in several sword arts. Although most of them were a bit crude, they obviously did not have a good sword arts inheritance and no famous teacher. Otherwise, the combat strength should be better. Be stronger. After understanding Baihe''s method, Qin Feng no longer kept his hand, suddenly swiped the big halberd, turned into a green dragon and wrapped two flying swords inside. No matter how the old man transformed by the white crane pinched the sword art, the flying sword could hardly break free. Get out. Qin Feng drove the two-footed flying dragon and flew towards it: "Now you have no flying sword in your hand, and you are no longer my opponent. If you don''t surrender, when will you wait!" "dream!" The old man White Crane looked a little struggling, but in the end he abandoned the two flying swords that had been with him, transformed into its original form, turned and left. Although the two flying swords were made with its own crane beak sacrifices, they have been warmed up for hundreds of years, and it is a pity that they were lost, but relatively speaking, they are more reluctant to be captured by Qin Feng and become others again. A spirit beast driven. "Want to run?" Qin Feng sneered, and took a sudden step, stepping directly in the void, using his magical powers, and within three or five steps, he came directly behind Bai He. Immediately afterwards, he changed his body shape and turned into a three-zhang giant. He raised his huge fist and slammed the white crane on the back of the white crane. The smashed white crane wailed, and Lingyu flew around, his figure straight Fall, smash the branches below, and fall directly to the ground. Qin Feng''s figure flashed, and then fell to the ground, raised his foot on the back of the white crane, and could not get up no matter how it flapped its wings. "Can you drop?" Qin Feng asked. "No drop!" Baihe angrily said: "Even if I die, I won''t bring you down." After that, the aura in its body rose, and it was actually preparing to explode the demon pill. My grass, this crane is so strong? Qin Feng cursed secretly in his heart, and quickly raised his leg and stepped on the white crane''s back fiercely again. The powerful true essence shook the spirit crane''s intention to explode, and then he said: "In this way, I will give you something without surrender. For my chance of survival, would you like?" He didn''t choose to put the white crane in the demon refining pot. Even if the spirit bird with such strong temperament was put in the demon refining pot, he was afraid that before the demon refining pot was refined, it would have blew himself up and died. "What are you going to do?" Linghe heard that Qin Feng said that he would not let it surrender, so he stopped temporarily and did not immediately choose to blew himself up. After all, it can live, but it doesn''t want to die. "Qin''s family outside Kuncheng in Qifeng Mountain knows it?" "I know, a family of little cultivators is weak. I saw them when they killed ordinary monsters on the outskirts of Qifeng Mountain a few years ago. Their Patriarch was only in the middle stage of foundation construction." "I know it is quite clear." Qin Feng smiled and said, "But the old Patriarch is now in the late stage of foundation building." "so what." Bai He said with disdain: "I think his lifespan will be exhausted. Now even if he advances to the late stage, he will not have a good life for several years." "Yes, the old Patriarch is now over 170 years old." Qin Feng said: "As for me, I originally came from the Qin family. The reason I came to deal with you this time is to help the family occupy Qifeng Mountain and give the family a chance for development. But after all, I am a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, and I have to return to the sect. Its not enough if the family does not have a powerful monk, so I want you to choose to follow the old Patriarch. " "He? The old man who is near Shouyuan, why do you let me follow him?" "Shouyuan is approaching, so you can follow it." Qin Feng smiled and said: "Aren''t you unwilling to surrender to me? In this way, let''s choose a compromise plan. You don''t need to surrender to me. You only need to surrender to the old Patriarch. I can assure you that as long as the Patriarch''s life is spent If you do, let you be free!" "Really?" Bai He was a little unwilling: "I said that I don''t want to be an accomplice of your human race against the monster race." "How can this be called an accomplice, besides, your monster races are fighting fiercely among the various races, and the relationship between them is not that good, right?" Qin Feng smiled and said: "As long as you agree, I can find you more powerful sword art for you to practice when I look back, and I can even give you tips on how to cultivate. I think your sword art seems to be learned secretly. It''s chaotic and fragmented. As long as you agree to follow the old Patriarch until his life is exhausted, I will send you a few more sword arts at that time." "You don''t have any conspiracy, do you?" Baihe was moved by Qin Feng''s conditions, but he hesitated a little: "Your human race is the most treacherous. What if I promise you, but you don''t fulfill the promise in the end?" "In this way, I swear in the name of Patriarch." Qin Feng said righteously on his face: "As long as you agree to surrender wholeheartedly and help the old Patriarch do things with all your strength before the old Patriarch''s lifespan is exhausted, I will definitely give you all the things I promised to you before, and the Patriarch will pass away. I will set you free in the future. If you break this oath, the patriarch will abandon it." Seeing that Qin Feng actually swore an oath in the name of the ancestor of the Royal Beast Sect, Bai He immediately believed it. It secretly said in its heart that since the old man will not live for a few years anyway, I might as well promise him first, as long as the old man dies, I will not only regain my freedom, but also get so many benefits. After my future practice is straightened out and the system is formed, My cultivation base will definitely go further, maybe there is also a chance to advance to the Purple Mansion. Thinking of this, it nodded immediately: "Well, I agree." "A wise move." Qin Feng laughed and praised, then put his feet away and made the white crane stand up. "In this way I will take you to see your old Patriarch and let him plant a charm in your body. You have already promised me to surrender. Don''t resist. You will remember to take the initiative later. Let go of the gods, and bring the holding spell into the depths of the sea of ??consciousness. Bai He hesitated: "Since I have agreed to surrender, I will not rebel before the Qin Patriarch passes away. As for the prohibition of the axis of law, forget it?" "This is no good, there is no restriction. If you become murderous after I leave the family, our Qin family has no means to restrain you now." Qin Feng directly shook his head and refused. Seeing Baihe hesitated in his eyes, he said, "Don''t worry, you are just a spirit crane in the Demon Pill Realm. My Royal Beast Sect is more powerful than you. To be honest, even I have a lot of spirit beasts that are stronger than you, otherwise I won''t give you to the old Patriarch casually. As a true disciple of the sect, I am not going to lose my promise to a spirit crane in the demon pill realm! " In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 388 Huyou Spirit Beast), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 385： Enlighten the ancient tree Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! Looking at the sincere face of the young man in front of him, Bai He finally chose to believe in Qin Feng. It thinks that Qin Feng is right. There are countless spirit beasts in the Imperial Beast Zongshan gate that are stronger than it, and there is indeed no shortage of such a spirit crane in the middle of the demon pill. Moreover, the true disciple represented the facade of the sect, and it was impossible for Qin Feng to do anything for himself that would damage the reputation of the Royal Beast Sect. That being the case, at the cost of serving in the Qin family for more than ten or twenty years, in exchange for more advanced cultivation techniques and guidance from the disciples of the great sect, it is a very cost-effective thing from any aspect. As a Baihe who had stayed in the monk''s sect and had some insight, of course he knew how to choose. Bai He is not young anymore, otherwise he wouldn''t be transformed into the image of an old man. If he wants to make a difference in his cultivation, it is obviously his only way out to agree to Qin Feng''s conditions. "Well, I hope you can do it." Baihe compromised. If it doesn''t give the other party a means to coerce it, it doesn''t even believe that it will fly far away after it has gained the benefits. "Well, those who know the current affairs are brilliant, and when your cultivation base makes further progress in the future, you will be thankful for your choice today!" Qin Feng said with a smile, "In that case, your Excellency, let me go." "Don''t you need me to help you deal with that old wood in the mountains?" Bai He said: "That guy is still very strong. With me, I can help you contain his strength." It was talking about the last of the three monster races in Qifeng Mountain and the most powerful one. However, even though that guy was powerful, as long as he had not reached the realm of the Purple Mansion, he would not be able to beat Qin Feng, and he even had no hope of escape. Because it is a tree monster! Its body is an ancient tree that has not known how many years it has grown. After opening the spiritual wisdom, although the body is huge, the spiritual power in the body is powerful, and it can quickly restore spiritual power because of the rooted spiritual veins. Several cultivators at the same level may not be able to win it. But it is precisely because the body is too strong, which makes it difficult to transform. Even if the vitality is strong, it can''t die if the roots of the tree are pulled out of the ground, but it moves slowly, and Qin Feng lets it run for three days and can catch up. it. This is why he has free time to bring the white crane back to the family after he blatantly dealt with the white crane. "No need to." Qin Feng smiled and said, "Anyway, it''s huge, it''s not easy to move, and it can''t run. It won''t be too late for me to come back and surrender it after you have resolved your matter." "You have a lot of confidence!" Baihe''s big eyes revealed surprise: "The old wood is not only at a high level of Taoism, but also with a spiritual power that is not weaker than a monk at the realm of Purple Mansion. Are you sure to deal with it?" "so what!" Qin Feng glanced at it faintly: "My strength is not something you can figure out. What you see is only the part that I showed. Therefore, if you work hard for my Qin family in the future, there will naturally be infinite benefits for you. Don''t give birth to other thoughts that you shouldn''t have, otherwise..." Otherwise, he did not go on, believing that Baihe is not stupid, he will understand it thoroughly. Qin Feng flew up and jumped onto the back of the two-footed dragon: "Let''s go, we will go back now." He also didn''t ride a white crane. After all, this white crane has a strong self-esteem. Now he can take it back to his old family master to slowly adjust it. There is no need to let it have the idea of ??being a mount for itself. The white crane spread its wings, flew gently beside the two-footed dragon, and followed Qin Feng towards the mountains. It had no choice to escape, and since it had already agreed, of course it had to fulfill its promise. Besides, it couldn''t run Qin Feng even if it wanted to run. Besides, the sword art that Qin Feng promised hadn''t been obtained yet, and it was not willing to leave now. The white crane is flying very fast, and Qin Feng estimates that it is about 50% faster than the two-footed dragon. Not to be outdone, the two-legged dragon flew outwards, flapping their wings, but within half an hour, they flew from the depths of Qifeng Mountain to the outside. When the Qin family saw two huge monster beasts flying from the back mountain and flying over the ancestral house, they were a little panicked at first, but immediately some of the people recognized that one of them was Qin Feng''s previous rider. The flying dragon with two feet, so quickly settled down, instead he looked at the two monster beasts with curious eyes. In the courtyard where the Patriarch is, Qin Guanbao had just been in retreat for two days. Before he even swallowed a few pills, he was called out by Qin Feng. He was still a little puzzled at first, but when he opened the door of the cultivation room and walked out, he was immediately shocked when he saw the white crane in the middle of the demon pill. It is normal for the juniors in the family not to know this white crane. After all, the white crane has been cultivating in the depths of Qifeng Mountain for many years. Perhaps it is afraid of being found by the previous sect, so it rarely goes out. But as the principal of one of the three monk families outside Qifeng Mountain, Qin Guanbao had seen this white crane several times from a distance. And when he heard Qin Feng say that he would give him this white crane as a spirit beast, he almost jumped up unexpectedly. This white crane has the strength of the middle demon pill, and he has been living in Qifeng Mountain for many years before he took over the family. In any case, he did not expect that he would have time to conquer this spirit crane. "Grandpa Nine." Qin Feng smiled and said: "I have already said to it that he will use a few sword tactics as a reward in exchange for it to serve the family for a period of time. When your life is exhausted, it will be free. So during this period, its up to you to arrange all of its affairs. You first condense a drag spell and plant it into the depths of the sea of ??consciousness, rest assured, it will actively cooperate and there will be no backlash. " "Ok?" Qin Guanbao is always a cunning cunning and knows what Qin Feng is making. His route to Jin Dan was planned by Qin Feng, and it is certainly impossible for Qin Feng to not know his situation. As long as he is promoted to the Golden Core, his life will be greatly increased, and it will take at least a few hundred years to run out of life. Even if there is a possibility to go further in the future, it may not be possible to wait for the life of this white crane to run out. Get free. He glanced at Qin Feng, and it seemed that this kid was not a good thing, he was so deceiving Baihe. But leave it alone. Being able to obtain the allegiance of a white crane in the realm of the demon pill so easily, he would not push it stupidly. At the same time, he felt a little pressure in his heart. It seems that I will really use dim sum in the future, and I must advance to the Golden Core. Otherwise, if you let this white crane go away with benefits in ten or twenty years, you will be at a loss! Qin Guanbao was also touched in his heart. Qin Feng, the kid, got such a powerful monster. He didn''t tell him that he was the first one, Qin Long, but he was the first to think of himself, which made him a little embarrassed. However, I am embarrassed to return, his old man did not hesitate in his actions, he directly pinched the tactics, operated the spiritual consciousness, and mobilized the spiritual power to gather the drag spell. After a while, Baihe completely let go of the defense of God''s consciousness, and under Qin Feng''s supervision, it was determined that the old Patriarch had planted the Charging Curse in the deepest part of the Baihe Consciousness Sea, and took control of Baihe''s life. "Grandpa Jiu, then you arrange Baihe first, I have to go to Houshan again." Qin Feng smiled and said: "I found a red copper ore vein in the back mountain. After I solve the tree monster in the mountain, I will send a letter to the sect. Please send a few disciples who are good at exploring mineral veins. Fan, help us plan how to mine by the way." "What, really found a vein?" When Qin Guanbao heard this, he was happy and surprised: "So, our old Qin family is really going to be developed. What is the size of that vein? Can our family eat it? Will it cause some trouble?" "Don''t worry, I will take care of everything before returning to the sect." Qin Feng responded with a smile, then got up: "Grandpa Jiu talks with Baihe first, I''m leaving now." "Oh, well, don''t worry, just leave the white crane to me." Qin Guanbao knew the subtext in Qin Feng''s words, and that was to make him mentally prepare in advance, but don''t wait for him to be promoted to the Golden Core, so that this white crane feels fooled, and it is difficult to accept it. Through the communication just now, he has discovered that although this white crane has lived quite a long time, his personality is a little bit extreme. With his cunning, after he has controlled the life and death of the white crane, there are some means to make this white crane willingly surrender. To him. It was precisely because of this that Qin Feng chose to bring the White Crane back to the old paternal master. Otherwise, it''s not good to give it to his father. After all, Qin Long''s personality is a bit square, not smooth enough, in this respect he can''t compare with the old Patriarch. Huangjia in the north of the city. In the living room, several sword repairmen from Taiyi Mountain gathered again. Sitting above, He Jiuzhang frowned and looked in the direction of the Qin family, and said strangely: "What the **** is Qin Feng doing? Didn''t he just drive away with a spirit beast when he left? Why did he come back this time? Two spirit beasts? If it wasn''t for the fact that no one exists on the white crane, I thought the monk of the Royal Beast Sect knew that the master was coming soon and sent a monk of high realm to protect him. You said, is that white crane the mount of a certain elder of the Royal Beast Sect? Will there be another Royal Beast Sect elder coming? " Huang Yulang shook his head and said, "Senior Brother He, don''t worry, that white crane is not a spirit beast of Royal Beast Sect." "Why did Junior Brother Huang say this?" He Jiuzhang looked at Huang Yulang with a little surprise: "Could it be that this time, what inside story did your Huang''s spies find out so quickly?" "it''s not true." Huang Yulang smiled bitterly, and said, "How can we detect and hear such important news only by the few people we have inserted into the Qin family? The reason I say this is because I know that the white crane is one of the three monsters in the Demon Pill realm deep in Qifeng Mountain. " "Well?" He Jiuzhang heard this and immediately realized: "In this way, the white crane is the spirit beast that Qin Feng had gone to the depths of Qifeng Mountain to conquer. Unexpectedly, Qin Feng''s strength had reached such a realm. He had been to Qifeng Mountain for less than half a day, and he was able to conquer a spirit crane in the Demon Pill Realm. It seems that we still underestimated his strength. " "Senior brother is right." Huang Yulang suggested: "In my opinion, the senior should still inform the master immediately, and tell the master about this matter to her elders, so that the master does not know about these things, in case he releases several spirit beasts while fighting Qin Feng. In the siege, even if the master''s cultivation level is advanced and he can win in the end, I am afraid it may not be able to hurt Qin Feng! If Qin Feng conquered more spirit beasts, it might be dangerous to Master. " "Yes, I will send the message back now, let Master make more preparations, so as not to make mistakes when things happen." At the moment, He Jiuzhang immediately took out a ten thousand li sound transmission talisman, and reported their findings. Qin Feng once again came to the depths of Qifeng Mountain, and flew straight towards the only place in the mountain where there was a strong breath. This is a valley with a radius of tens of miles, and the valley is full of greenery and bushes. And in the deepest part of this mountain forest, near the rock wall, grows a willow tree tens of meters high. The thick tree is covered with mottled marks, giving people a weather-beaten vigorous and ancient sense, but There are thousands of verdant branches hanging down the treetops, revealing endless vitality. When Qin Feng drove the two-footed flying dragon to this valley, the thick tree body twisted for a while, gradually forming an old face. The blue eyes on his face stared at Qin Feng for a while, and then said in a special slow tone: "Young man, I have felt the movement of you surrendering the pangolin and the white crane one after another. , Now you still want to surrender me, can''t you?" "Not bad." Qin Feng nodded and said: "My Qin family wants to occupy Qifeng Mountain, but you occupy the largest spiritual vein in this mountain, so I have to come." "I can feel a huge power in your body. Those two monsters are indeed not your opponents." Its spiritual consciousness is also very powerful, and it feels that the powerful physical strength in Qin Feng''s body is far above the Jin Dan cultivation base. "However, after all, I have lived here for countless years, and the accumulation of strength is far beyond what you can compare." The willow tree shook its branches, and immediately countless branches shook, as if they were shaking their heads: "Go, I have no intention of hurting others, nor do I want to hurt you." "Hurt me? You can''t do it yet." Qin Feng sighed lightly, and then said: "You and I have no grievances in the past, and I have no grudges recently, and I don''t want to fight you. But on the side of the couch, how can you allow others to sleep soundly. Since my Qin family wants to occupy Qifeng Mountain, of course it will not allow a powerful existence like you to be unconstrained in the slightest. Otherwise, if you have a conflict with my family in the future, you can easily kill many people with your strength, so I have to come and fight with you. " "Why, you are deceiving me that I can''t move easily, thinking that you can win against me?" There was a smile on Willow''s old face: "There were people who thought the same way as you before, but they all retreated in the end." "I am different from them." Qin Feng also smiled, "So you don''t want to compare those guys with me in the past." "Oh, then I want to see what you are capable of." Liu Shu looked at Qin Feng and said, "If you can really beat me, then it doesn''t matter if I surrender to you." "Hey, you said it earlier!" With a wave of his hand, Qin Feng directly summoned two spirit beasts in the Purple Mansion realm, Bailong and Ghost Face Spider. "Oh..." Bailong groaned softly. Although Qin Feng passed the order through her mind to tell her not to release Longwei with all her strength, so as not to cause the monsters in the mountains to riot. disaster. However, even if Bailong suppressed Longwei within a certain range, Willow still felt trembling. "His..." On the other side, a house-sized ghost-face spider stepped on eight long legs, quickly climbed up the cliff, and fixed its body halfway up the mountain. The dark flames on its body revealed the endless fierceness, which made the willow tree see even more Heart palpitations. Bai Long was better, because he had cultivated the power of the Light Element, he had a taste of holiness on his body. But the ghost face spider was terrifying, and it exuded an aura like a **** demon. The dark flames lingering on the body seemed to drag its soul into the Infinite Purgatory and burn it for thousands of years, which was daunting. "How about, do you still have to see my strength?" Qin Feng said with a smile. "you" Liu Shu froze for a while, then said helplessly: "You have such a powerful helper, how could I be your opponent?" "No way, I am a disciple of Royal Beast Sect." Qin Feng said: "You have been in the mountains for many years. I don''t know if you have heard of the name of Royal Beast Sect. However, it doesn''t matter whether you have heard it or not. You just need to know that our spirit beasts are Just count as our own strength." "Royal Beast Sect? Although the old man doesn''t know much, he has also heard of your reputation from other monster races." The willow tree helplessly shook the willow branches all over the tree: "It''s fine, that''s all, it''s just that the old surrender to you. Theres just one thing you need to know. Im an ancient tree. I dont want to move because my body is huge and cannot be transformed. Even if I surrender to you, unless you have a way to bring me by your side, otherwise I cant tell you The beast fights for you. " "It''s okay." Qin Feng didn''t expect this ancient tree to be so talkative. He only showed two spirit beasts and surrendered without even hitting the guy. He said: "I don''t need you to fight for me on weekdays, and I don''t even have the idea of ??taking you away from Qifeng Mountain. I can allow you to stay here so that you can practice with peace of mind. You only need to meet in my Qin family. When it''s dangerous, you just need to help. And I am also proficient in a kind of spirit transformation technique, which can enlighten vegetation and transform form. It is not transformed into a human form, but it allows you to have a more tree-like form that can walk on the ground without hindrance, and when you stay, you can root the tree roots in the ground and restore the tree shape. Although the walking speed is not too fast, at least you can walk at will, as long as you don''t leave Qifeng Mountain, you can take root wherever you want. " "There are other benefits, then you said it earlier!" Liu Shu said with some excitement: "For me, you can''t leave here anyway. If you are willing to move your family here, it will make the place a lot more lively. Why would I disagree? Even I can take the initiative to protect your people. Keep them from harm. You are also proficient in the art of transforming spirits to be able to inspire vegetation and creatures, which is great. If you said that you have this method, I have no problem with you directly. " "Uh" Qin Feng was stunned by the words of this ancient tree, and his feelings were wasted before. "Ha ha" Seeing him stunned, Liu Shu smiled and said, "You don''t know, I have lived here alone for countless years. I don''t even have a creature that can communicate with each other. If I hadn''t used the spiritual veins below to practice, I would have moved. Elsewhere." "Ok." Qin Feng said: "Now that you pull the main body out of the underground, I need to subdue you first, and then use the spirit transformation technique on you to turn you into a tree man who can walk freely!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 389: The Art of Transforming Spirits and Ancient Trees), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 386： The enemy arrives Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! Thousands of willow leaves trembling with excitement of the Dryad, it slowly pulled out all the roots that had spread to the ground for an unknown distance, and then looked at Qin Feng with expectant eyes, not knowing this Yu Beast How does Zongs youth plan to subdue himself. After all, no matter the strength of the divine consciousness or the strength of the spiritual power, Qin Feng is far inferior to its thousands of years of accumulation. That is to say, the spirit that has turned into a monster is subject to a lot of restrictions, otherwise it would have been promoted to a higher realm a long time ago. Qin Feng cautiously approached the tree monster. In addition to his lack of realm and no comprehension of the principles of the Great Dao, this guy is no longer weaker than the Zifu monk in other respects. After all, he has not yet been subdued by him, so Qin Feng still has some precautions against it, lest this big willow tree suddenly Shoot yourself. Fortunately, because this tree demon rarely came into contact with other creatures, it did not become cunning because of its long life span, and it did not deliberately deceive Qin Feng to deal with him. Perhaps it was because it was too longing to be able to walk freely in its heart, so it just looked at Qin Feng with eyes full of excitement and expectation, waiting for him to use the technique of transforming spirits to inspire himself. Qin Feng placed his hand on the tree monster''s huge tree and said, "Now I want you to be included in a space magic weapon. Don''t resist!" "it is good." The Dryad nodded the willow head, not only did not resist at all, after a suction came from the refining pot, it also took the initiative to fly in in the direction that the suction came from. However, after entering the demon refining pot, the tree demon suddenly felt a little regret. This is completely different from the conquering it imagined. Although it had never gone out, and rarely contacted foreign monks, it still knew a lot of things after thousands of years. For example, how the monk subdued the spirit beast, or planted a restriction, or swore an oath, or forced a confinement with a spirit beast ring, etc. In fact, these methods are not unsolvable. Even if the Royal Beast Sect''s Chance Spell, which is known as the most difficult to dissolve, when the strength of the spirit beast is much stronger than the master, if you can work hard to break a part of the soul, it is not impossible to force it out of control. The Dryad had thought that Qin Feng would use such a method against it, so he agreed to be subdued by him. Anyway, Qin Feng had already said that after he had subdued it, he would still let him practice here. As long as the Qin family didn''t provoke strong enemies to come, it would still be as pure and comfortable as before. And if Qin Feng''s Spirit Transformation technique can inspire its transformation as he said, then it will have the power of change, can change back and forth between the willow tree and the tree man, and can walk freely. This is really a strong temptation for a tree monster that can only take roots in the earth and watch other creatures come and go freely. It also wants to walk freely on the earth, and it also wants to fly in the sky like a bird, and it wants to use its footsteps to measure how big this vast world is. But now Qin Feng said that he could enlighten it, which was too alluring for it. More importantly, as long as its body can deform and shrink its shape, it can compress the huge True Essence in its body and make its strength more condensed than before. This is of great benefit to its future cultivation. As long as it understands the power of the law, after being promoted to the Zifu realm, it will still be stronger than most of the Zifu cultivators in terms of true essence strength. Even if Qin Feng runs out of lifespan in the future, or wants it to do something it does not want to do, if its strength is really enough, it is not impossible to break away from Qin Feng''s shackles. However, when it entered the demon refining pot, feeling the incomparable refining power in the demon refining pot, it suddenly stopped the desire to get rid of Qin Feng in this life. Before it has understood the law, after being refined by another law from the body to the soul, although it can continue to practice and become stronger, it will become closer to the demon pot for every point it becomes stronger. One point, unless it can resist the refining power of the refining demon pot and forcibly break free, otherwise it can only follow Qin Feng''s drive in the future. After a while, coming out of the demon refining pot, the tree demon who had accepted his fate still couldn''t help getting a little excited when he received Qin Fenghua''s spiritual technique. As Qin Feng displayed his magical powers, a unique green glow immediately enveloped this huge willow tree. From the top of the tree to the finest roots, everything was covered, and no one was left. Then the green light gradually penetrated in, and gradually, the tree monster felt that his torso was gradually undergoing some strange changes. It''s just that this change is very slow. After all, Qin Feng''s strength is not comparable to this tree monster. If you want to use a willow tree with a stronger strength than him, the true energy that needs to be consumed is not a star and a half. In fact, Qin Feng doubted whether the ancient plant dragon that created this spell was not strong enough to support the opponent to turn a powerful tree into an adult. This is how it was created. A semi-finished spiritual art. Of course, it is more likely that the dragons understanding of the power of the law is not thorough enough, and he has not put too much thought on this aspect, because the spirit transformation of the plant dragon is simply inciting the tree to help It''s just fighting, and it doesn''t itself completely help the plants directly transform their minds into adults. Qin Feng felt that if he continued to comprehend in the direction of transforming spirits, he would be able to use this kind of magical powers as a way to prove the way. When he can completely transform the vegetation into an adult form, it should be the day he becomes immortal. . It''s a pity that he didn''t regard this supernatural power as his major, so he just thought about it. The dragon of the plant type can often use the spirit transformation technique to enlighten the Treant warrior when fighting, but Qin Feng uses this magical power too little, so it is destined that he will not consume himself too much on this. If he has a lot of energy, unless he proves the longevity road and has enough time for him to spend, he will spend some of his leisure time on these not too important things. Qin Feng''s true essence was constantly being consumed, and even he had already begun to swallow the spirit pills to speed up the recovery of his true essence, so as not to lose his energy when he turned the big willow tree halfway. In fact, if this tree demon had not been refined by the demon refining pot to become his subordinate, Qin Feng would not dare to spend so much to help it incarnate, otherwise it would be vulnerable to backlash. After nearly a quarter of an hour passed, the appearance of the big willow tree''s torso began to change significantly. First, the thousands of willow branches on its body began to gather, and slowly turned into two thick arms composed of branches, and then its countless roots were slowly closing together, becoming two thicker thighs. . Then the trunk of the entire tree shrank a few times, slowly taking on a roughly human shape. When Qin Feng put away his magical powers, the green light dissipated, and the willow tree had become a tree man of more than ten feet tall! Qin Feng''s strength is also low, otherwise, if he replaced the ninth-level plant dragon in the Purple Mansion realm, he would soon be able to transform the big willow tree. The dryad lifted his legs, shook his arms, and twisted his sturdy neck. After a little adjustment, he tried to walk two steps. After making sure that he was able to walk, the tree demon suddenly laughed like a sky-shattering laugh. "Hahaha... I finally can walk freely!" Feeling extremely novel, the Dryad swayed his body from side to side and walked around on the ground. After he gradually got used to the way of walking, he gradually started to run and jump, and could even levitate his body slowly in the air with his huge spiritual power. Flying slowly, all this makes it feel novel. "Thank you Master for helping me transform!" After a long while, the addicted tree monster came to Qin Feng and said respectfully to him. "Ok." Qin Feng nodded, and said, "Your understanding of Taoism is not very thorough. You will deepen your understanding of Taoism in the future. After you understand the principles, you will naturally have magical powers. But I think your current methods are all those attacking and defensive spells that you have previously understood, and you dont have any understanding of conventional spells. Later I will teach you some conventional spells, including flying, fighting, assisting and so on. Yes, although your huge body restricts your flying speed, after learning the spell, everything is much better than the effect of forcibly floating in the air with true essence now. " "Yes, thank you Master." The Dryad was overjoyed and quickly thanked again. In the past, its spells were based on being a willow tree. Now it has been transformed into a treacherous tree. Its not very bright brain to comprehend by itself, I am afraid there are not hundreds of them. For thousands of years, you may not be able to comprehend several spells, but some people teach it differently, just learn and use them directly. Although it is not as thorough as its own comprehension, and not as convenient as the use of its own magical powers, but so many spells are also versatile, and of course it will not be foolishly rejected. After Qin Feng meditated and adjusted his breath for a long time, and completely recovered his body''s true essence, he began to teach the tree demon some of the most commonly used spells in the practice world. However, they are just some ordinary common spells, and they are mainly based on wood. As for the spells of the Royal Beast Sect, they cannot be spread. In order to comprehend his own cultivation method earlier, he did not learn much from other methods, and by the way, he also learned about the spells attached to many other methods. In addition, he cultivated to the "Qinglong Shenjue" five elements belonging to wood, refined the plant system After the Dragon Spirit Fruit, he also has a lot of understanding of wood spells. At this moment, picking up some suitable for the tree monster to use and teach it can also explain the tree monster more thoroughly. Although this tree demon has been building trees for too long, its brain is not too bright, whether it is doing things or enlightening spells, it seems a bit slow, but after all, the cultivation base is here, plus it is Liu Shucheng. Essence, the body of the wood has a strong aura, and the comprehension of wood spells is fair. What Qin Feng taught it was not a particularly advanced spell, and after his patient explanation and introduction, two days later, the tree demon was able to stumbling to cast several spells. Although it is still somewhat unsatisfactory, as long as the tree demon practice more in the future, I believe it will soon increase the power of these spells and become its regular method. Seeing this, Qin Feng was still satisfied, and stood up and said to the tree demon, "I have something to do, I can''t stay here for a long time. I have taught you all the tricks for casting these spells. The rest is to rely on you to understand. Try to figure it out, when you become proficient, it will naturally speed up your casting speed." "Master, do you need me to fight for you by your side?" "No need to." Qin Feng said: "I can''t use you in ordinary battles, and your current combat power is in an embarrassing state. Although your strength is strong, it can only be better than ordinary Jindan cultivators in terms of true essence. , Compared with Brother Zifu, you are definitely not an opponent. Even because your moving speed is relatively slow, at this stage it is only suitable for garrisoning one side, not as a mobile force, otherwise any Jindan monk can get rid of you with escape. Maybe when you later understand the laws of the wood system and realize the magical powers of wood escape, then you can solve the disadvantage of speed. " Having said this, he pondered a little, and then said: "Soon our Qin family will build a new mansion on this spiritual vein as a place of practice. From now on, the monks of the family will practice in the mountains, and the familys Most of the industry will be placed in the mountains, and it won''t work without the strong guard. I plan to keep you in the mountains as the elder guarding my Qin family. You have to protect my people so that they will not be bullied by outsiders. " "Yes." The Dryad agreed: "Master, rest assured, his subordinates will definitely work hard to protect your people." "Ah That''s good." Qin Feng nodded in satisfaction. Although this willow tree demon still has some weaknesses, it is stronger than himself in terms of combat power alone, and is definitely at the peak of the Golden Core Realm. As long as it is not restrained, it can guard one side with its strength. The tree monster is the main one, the white crane is supplemented by the pangolin monster, and the flying to the ground is considered complete. The ordinary Jindan cultivators are not necessarily their opponents when they come. And after the old Patriarch and his father are promoted to the Golden Core Realm, the family''s strength will rise again. Although the two newcomers to the golden core are definitely not as good as these spirit beasts in terms of accumulation of cultivation base, they are monks, and they are much stronger than these monster beasts in various spells, supernatural powers, magic treasures, and other methods. Both are disciples of the Royal Beast Sect, and can continue to subdue and train other spirit beasts. Whether it is to cultivate the original spirit beast to the demon pill realm, or to subdue the demon beasts of other demon pill realms, it is a way to improve the strength of the family. As long as that vein can be dug normally, the family will not worry about not having the resources to cultivate spirit beasts for them. In this way, the Qin family can be regarded as one of the strongest family forces in Tieling County. Although they are much worse than those in the Chu state who have the realm of Purple Mansion Dharma, they are so weak that they will definitely not dare to provoke the Qin family who has the Royal Beast Sect as a backer. Just wait. The family has grown for hundreds of years, and when the younger monks in the family grow up, they will also become a big power in the Chu Kingdom. Of course, it can only be called great in Chu State, and it is still inconspicuous in the whole practice world. Qin Feng got up, left the tree monster, and returned to the family with the two-legged dragon. He had been in the mountains for two or three days in order to teach the tree demon before, and now he needs to go back quickly to send a message to the sect and ask the sect to send people to explore the red copper veins. Furthermore, he was worried that there would be people on the Taiyi Mountain. In case the woman Jiang Yinghong came and killed the Qin family eagerly for revenge, but she was not there, the old Patriarch could only let the white crane who had just been subdued take action in order to protect the family. The final result would definitely be the tragic death of the white crane in Jiang Yinghong''s hands. Maybe Jiang Yinghong would not be able to blatantly attack the ordinary people of the Qin family, but in the face of the Pill Formation Realm spirit beast, she would never be merciless. Just relying on the half-hanging swordsmanship that Baihe learned secretly, how could he be the opponent of Jiang Yinghong, a kendo master carefully cultivated by Taiyi Mountain! Fortunately, Mount Taiyi is far from here, and it takes time for Jiang Yinghong to arrive. After Qin Feng returned to the family, his spiritual sense felt roughly, and he did not find the breath of the Golden Core monk in Huang''s house, so he relaxed and began to send messages to the sect. Of course, this place is too far away from the Zongmen, he just passed the message to the Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion branch, and then the Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion helped pass it back. As his true disciple, coupled with many great achievements, the inner sect elders of the sect will give him enough attention, I believe someone will come soon. In addition, even if he didn''t say it, for the credit of the past few times, the sovereign and the elders of the various veins and halls would not treat the Qin family too harshly in the division of mineral veins. What''s more, the sect now has countless resources of the Chiyan Demon Realm, and it will not pay too much attention to an ordinary red copper vein here. Soon a few days passed, and the monks of the sect hadn''t come yet, but people came from Taiyi Mountain. When Qin Feng was meditating and cultivating that day, he felt the sword intent and murderous intent of rushing towards the Qin family from a distance! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 390 The Arrival of the Enemy), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 387： Life and death can also enlighten "Qin Feng, come out and die!" A scream resounded throughout the world, and many houses in Kuncheng tremble, and dust fell from the beams. Not to mention the people of the Qin family, even the entire Kuncheng people walked out of their homes and looked in the direction of the sound. In the distant sky, several figures driving sword light rose from the Huang Family Mansion and flew towards the Qin Family in the east of the city, with a fierce momentum and a volley of sword energy! The leader is no one else, but Jiang Yinghong, the elder of the outer gate of Taiyi Mountain! This woman deserves to be born in Jian Xiu. Not only is she wearing a fiery red lotus with amazing sword spirit, but her temperament is as hot as her sword spirit. Before Fang Yi came to the Huang family, she saw her nephew Fang Xinghais cultivation base had been abolished and her dantian meridian was destroyed. She was even more angry. She didnt wait for Jiang Xinghai to cry to her, and directly asked Qin family. Just fly away in the direction you are. Seeing this, the others, although helpless, could only follow them and flew over. In the Qin family mansion, not only Qin Feng, who was sitting cross-legged, felt the movement, but even the old Patriarch and Qin Long who were practicing in retreat were awakened by the great momentum. Get up from the training room. The other members of the Qin clan were also shocked. The clansmen who were originally scattered all put down their work and returned to the clan from the Lingtian Orchard and other places. However, although they were closer to the family, they were far slower than the sword repairmen who flew with swords, and they were not as angry as Jiang Yinghong, who was full of resentment. This female practised "The Sword Art of the Fiery Red Lotus". Because she was trapped by love in her early years, she was frustrated with her leaps and bounds. She has been stuck at the peak of Jindan for so many years. Not only did she fail to break through the realm, she caused her Dao Heart to suffer from Fiery Red Lotus The influence of Jian Qi became more and more irritable. Originally, she hated Qin Feng because of the murder of her brothers only daughter. Now she sees her nephew Jiang Xinghai who came to deal with the Qin family and was abandoned by Qin Feng, which made her jump into thunder, wearing a fiery red lotus. Sword Qi soared, faintly had already climbed to the extreme, wishing to find Qin Feng immediately cut his sword in half. This is also the reason why Taiyi Mountain still let her go out knowing her situation. There was something wrong with Jiang Yinghongs cultivation. Of course, the elders in her line knew that there were three ways to solve this kind of thing. One was that she could see through the relationship and let go of her obsessions, so she could return to the right path and cultivate successfully. Purple House. Another is to give up the practice of "Fire Red Lotus Sword Art", abandon the current cultivation base, and choose a new technique. With her aptitude and talent, there may be opportunities to cultivate to a higher level in the future. The last one is to allow her to accumulate the anger in her heart, and find her an introduction after the anger has accumulated to the extreme, which will completely arouse her anger, and there is a possibility of promotion after it bursts out. Because Jiang Yinghong had a deep obsession, and he was not willing to abandon the practice of penance for hundreds of years, he did not choose the first two paths, and in the end there was only the third path to go. The elders of Taiyi Mountain didnt know what to do to lead Jiang Yinghongs heart to burst for many years, but they received news of Jiang Donglius daughters tragic death, so they took the opportunity to give guidance and immediately made Jiang Yinghong a revenge for her niece. Main candidates. This is also the reason why Jiang Dongliu didn''t move much even though he was distressed by his daughter''s death. Even his disciples did not send out to find Qin Feng''s troubles, but instead let Jiang Yinghong look for Qin Feng''s bad luck. If Jiang Yinghong could kill Qin Feng, he would not only avenge her daughter, but also have a chance for Jiang Yinghong to take this opportunity to break the shackles and achieve the Purple Mansion, which would be regarded as killing two birds with one stone. Therefore, Jiang Dongliu has been hiding behind the scenes and allowing his sister to mess around. Qin Feng walked out of the training room, flew onto the roof, and looked at Jiang Yinghong and others who were flying towards this side. What surprised him was that behind Jiang Yinghong, in addition to Huang Yulang, He Jiuzhang and other disciples, he actually saw the extraordinary figure. I haven''t seen him for a few years, this kid has not only become a true disciple of Taiyi Mountain, but also has advanced to the Golden Core in his cultivation base. He has a strong sword spirit and looks quite extraordinary. Seeing him, Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed involuntarily. How could this guy have the guts to follow Jiang Yinghong to find his own bad luck? Isn''t he really planning to kill himself? But it''s too late. Even if you kill yourself, it is impossible to hide the truth. Even without Senior Sister Li Miaozhen, the elder of the Royal Beast Sect who is responsible for this matter knows all about Zhuo Huan''s things. Unless his current identity is already very important, at least higher than Jiang Dongliu''s identity, even if exposed, he is sure that Taiyi Mountain will not treat him to the point, otherwise he would not dare to kill himself. Before Qin Feng thought about Zhuo Huan''s intentions, Jiang Yinghong, the fastest-flying man, had arrived not far from the Qin''s mansion. After all, a straight line from the Huang family to the Qin family is only a dozen miles away. For Jiang Yinghong and other sword repairmen at the peak of the Golden Core, they can be there in no time. "The thief died!" After seeing Qin Feng, Jiang Yinghong, who was still hundreds of meters away, couldn''t help suppressing the anger in her heart. He raised his hand and slashed directly, wanting to kill Qin Feng directly to avenge her beloved little niece! "Bold!" Seeing that she didn''t care about the lives of ordinary people in Qin''s mansion, Qin Feng directly chopped off such a violent sword energy. He suddenly became furious and screamed. He kicked his feet on the house, and his figure instantly flew high. , The hand flickered, Zhan Tianji appeared in his hand, and the blue dragon went out to sea, blocking Jiang Yinghong''s sword. However, Jiang Yinghong''s full-fledged sword was so easy to block under his anger. Although he was able to bear more than 90% of his power, there was still some residual sword energy overflowing from the place where the two of them met. Many houses in the Qin''s mansion were destroyed, and the tiles flew randomly and hit many people. This is nothing, even if ordinary people are smashed on the body, it is just some skin trauma. The most serious is the few people who were injured by the scattered sword qi shots. What kind of cultivation is Jiang Yinghong, even if it is only the scattered sword energy after colliding with Qin Feng, it is not something that ordinary people can resist. It is directly penetrated by the sword energy. Fortunately, most of them are not important parts, otherwise I am afraid it will directly Fate. Seeing this, Qin Feng was even more angry: "Bold Jiang Yinghong, you dare to be so presumptuous and hurt my people, I will kill you today to let you know the end of recklessness!" "Huh, you deserve it too!" Jiang Yinghong, who has been affected by her anger, will not care about the life and death of a few small cultivators in the Qi Refining Realm. Even if the entire Qin family is wiped out, they will only blame them for their bad luck and have to be in the area where she and Qin Feng are fighting. . "But a junior who has just been promoted to Jin Dan, dare to be mad in front of me." Jiang Yinghong''s originally pretty face looked a little distorted because of his anger: "Junior, I will use your life to pay tribute to my poor niece!" While she was talking, she pinched the sword art, like a lotus blooming, the royal envoy''s life flying sword changed one after another, deducing the lotus sword energy in the void, and fell towards Qin Feng. The flame lotus flowers are all composed of pure sword aura, and each petal contains a sharp sword intent. I really want to be broken by these beautiful and delicate lotus sword auras, even with Qin Fengs domineering physique. , It is impossible to resist the skin and the flesh after a long time. But Qin Feng was not a fool, and of course he would not let Jiang Yinghong attack without fighting back. It''s just that he is quite concerned about the people below, so he is restrained and he is afraid to fight the opponent with all his strength. He can only focus on defense, and find a way to lead this woman to other places and fight with all his strength, otherwise he really wants to let this woman go crazy. , Not only the entire Qin Mansion will be destroyed, but even those of the Qin family will be killed and injured. The cultivation level of the clansmen in the ordinary Qi refining realm is too low. In addition, most of them are spirit planters who work on spiritual fields and plant spirit fruits. The only combat experience of most clansmen is those outside Fengshan. How can the accumulation of ordinary monsters withstand the aftermath of the battle of the golden core monks? If it is the elite disciples of the sect who have been tempered in the battle of the Red Flame Demon Realm, they can also set up a battle formation to resist. If there are enough people, they may be able to kill the Golden Core monk, but the Qin family members have eliminated the status of the monk. It is almost not much different from ordinary farmers, and of course it cannot be compared with those elite disciples who have fought for many years. "Quickly, all enter the ancestral hall!" At the greeting of the old family master, a group of people gathered together and entered the family shrine. There is a defensive formation laid down by the ancestors of the Qin family, which can avoid the aftermath. However, the Qin Mansion, which was not protected by the formation, was destroyed by nearly half in a short period of time. This not only caused the people to worry, but also made the old patriarch feel distressed. After all, this is the ancestral house that he has guarded for more than a hundred years, so how can I bear to watch it be destroyed like this. In mid-air, Qin Feng saw that even the courtyard where he and his father lived had been hit by the aftermath, and he was immediately angry: "Jiang Yinghong, you are looking for death!" With a wave of his hand, he released the Sky-Swallowing Toad and Fire Ape, and let these two spirit beasts come out to help. boom! As soon as the fire ape appeared, crimson flames of dozens of feet high erupted all over his body, which was then compressed into a ball and hit Jiang Yinghong. At the same time, the Sky-Swallowing Toad blocked Qin Feng''s body, twisted the space, and made the sword energy that Jiang Yinghong had killed directly slashed into the void behind it, without any effect, and then countless stars surged behind it. The rain that turned into a star also attacked Jiang Yinghong. Coupled with the Qinglong transformed by Qin Fengzhan Tianji, the three parties teamed up to finally knock Jiang Yinghong back out and leave the sky above the Qin family mansion. Then Qin Feng led the two spirit beasts to jointly launch an attack towards Jiang Yinghong. He is a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect. When fighting with outsiders, unless he is able to secure a victory, there is no need to fight the opponent alone. One person and two beasts occupy three positions. Even if Jiang Yinghong''s combat power is extraordinary, he has been in the Jindan pinnacle for many years, and he has been beaten back again and again in the first day of the junior high. But after all, she has a high level of knowledge, and soon stabilized her position. The sword energy outside her body was like a lotus blooming, blocking Qin Feng''s attack and starting to counterattack. Gradually, she also discovered that among Qin Feng''s two spirit beasts, Fire Ape was weaker. It''s not that the fire ape''s cultivation is insufficient. In fact, the fire ape''s body is filled with monsters, the flames are soaring, and the combat effectiveness is very strong. It''s just that although its fire supernatural power is not weak, it is not as difficult as the Sky Swallowing Toad''s space spell, so it is relatively easy to deal with. Although Jiang Yinghong was very excited, the fighting experience accumulated over the years also made her know that she should start with this fire ape first. Otherwise, the other big toad is too slippery, and under the distortion of the space, it is difficult to hurt it. As for Qin Feng, it would be difficult to kill him directly before killing his spirit beast. So Jiang Yinghong put the main target of the attack on Fire Ape. Qin Feng watched with cold eyes. Although Huo Yuan was regarded as the main opponent by Jiang Yinghong, he and the Sky Swallowing Toad could not make it so easy to be hit hard. Therefore, while Jiang Yinghong was attacking Fire Ape, he focused on how to find her weakness. However, after watching for a long time, he found that the "Sword Art of the Fiery Red Lotus" that the other party used was indeed the most explosive sword art in Taiyi Mountain. The offensive was like tide, the aggression was like fire, and it matched Jiang Yinghong''s current mind. , Not only did not reveal any weaknesses, but also allowed her to use this sword art more powerfully. If there is a weakness, it is that this woman''s temper is too violent. Qin Feng watched for a long while, and at the same time calmly released his divine consciousness, sensing the qi in a radius of tens of miles, and checking whether there were any monks in Taiyi Mountain hiding nearby. He was a little worried that Jiang Dongliu would be hidden in the dark, and if that was the case, he had to guard against it. After all, Jiang Dongliu was a sword repairer in the Purple Mansion Realm. In case of a sneak attack at a critical time, he might not be able to escape. However, after exploring for a long while, nothing was noticed. Perhaps Taiyi Mountain felt that nothing could go wrong with Jiang Yinghong''s strength. After all, he had only been promoted to the Golden Core not long ago. Normally, she could not be her opponent. Seeing that the fire ape was supporting the left and the right, it was already a little difficult to contend with Jiang Yinghong''s sword aura, so he used his spiritual voice transmission to let the fire ape retreat while fighting and converge towards his side. Jiang Yinghong didn''t know what the plan was, and when he saw Fire Ape retreating towards Qin Feng''s side, he was immediately happy. When she chased Fire Ape to meet Qin Feng, but only a hundred meters away, a sword struck Fire Ape back, and then his figure flashed. , The body and the sword were united, and turned into a sky-high sword aura, which directly slashed towards Qin Feng. "Waiting for you for a long time!" After fighting for so long, Qin Feng has already learned a lot about Jiang Yinghongs methods. Seeing her kill at this time, he no longer keeps his hands. He screamed, his muscles bulged, and his body surface also faintly rose. A layer of looming scale armor was created, which was the effect of combining him with the Ruyi Golden Snake. After merging with the natal spirit beast, he was already very powerful. The power of the physical body has been strengthened by a large amount. With the war sky halberd in his hand, under the infusion of his true essence, he suddenly condensed a ten-meter-long halberd. Ying, headed towards that sword aura. Bang bang bang... Almost in an instant, Qin Feng picked up the halberd and struck Jiang Yinghong with a dozen heavy blows, smashing Jiang Yinghongs sword qi abruptly, and stirring the blood in her body. Steady, backed quickly. "Why is your progress so fast?" Jiang Yinghong, who had receded more than a hundred feet, emerged, looking at Qin Feng in surprise. Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen it for a few years. The little monk who had just been promoted from the Tianyuan Secret Realm to build a foundation has now grown to the point where he is repelling himself head-on. Qin Feng sneered, "Wait for you to die, go and ask your ancestor!" When the words fell, he stepped into the air, stretched his ground into an inch, and walked directly over a distance of more than a hundred meters to arrive in front of Jiang Yinghong, and smashed his head towards Jiang Yinghong. "Huh, it''s just a bit of brute force, really when I can''t kill you?" Jiang Yinghong snorted coldly. Although she was a little surprised at Qin Feng''s cultivation speed, she was not too concerned. In her early years of fighting with Zhao Qiankun, she had also seen the power of "Blue Dragon God Technique", in her opinion , No matter how strong Qin Feng is, is it still stronger than Zhao Qiankun of the year? Now that Qin Feng took the initiative to kill, she saved her to pursue Qin Feng''s figure. At the moment, the red lotus sword aura rose from the outer layer of her body, trying to defend against Qin Feng''s blow before performing a counter-kill. Only soon, she discovered Qin Feng''s difficulties. Qin Feng''s Dao body is really far superior to the original Zhao Qiankun. If she fights head-on with Qin Feng, it is easy to be shaken by Qin Feng''s powerful force and her breath is unstable. Moreover, Qin Feng''s figure is like electricity, moving forward and retreating freely, shrinking into an inch and displaying like clouds and flowing water, making it difficult for her to catch Qin Feng''s figure. However, Jiang Yinghong is a veteran Golden Core monk after all, and soon adjusted his tactics. Instead of head-to-head with Qin Feng, he displayed layers of sword aura to continuously weaken Qin Feng''s power, and then tried to trap him in his own red lotus sword. Out of breath. It''s a pity that Qin Feng''s brute force is amazing, and often swept with a halberd, which can break up the sword net she finally laid. Under Qin Feng''s strong offensive, Jiang Yinghong felt tremendous pressure. If she could not get rid of Qin Feng''s entanglement and let Qin Feng take the initiative, she might be in danger of death within a short period of time. This made her feel angry. She came to kill Qin Feng to avenge her brother''s child, but not to complete Qin Feng''s reputation and serve as a stepping stone for him. Thinking of this, Jiang Yinghong''s eyes flushed suddenly, and she frantically displayed the ultimate move of the "Burning Red Lotus Sword Art", no longer caring how powerful Qin Feng''s brute force was, and just wanted to control Qin with his tyrannical cultivation base. The wind beheaded on the spot. Under her desperate performance, she only felt that the "Burning Red Lotus Sword Art" became smoother and smoother. Gradually, a kind of comprehension came to her heart, and the red lotus sword intent became a magical mood. Transformed from the original blooming form into the flower bones, and then opened in sequence, the power became stronger and stronger. It turns out that this is the true meaning of the sword of "Burning Red Lotus Sword Art"! Jiang Yinghong felt comprehension in her heart, following the kind of induction in the world, she understood her sword intent more and more thoroughly. The violent fire on the red lotus sword aura she displayed became more restrained, but the power was doubled. The increase. Zheng Zheng Zheng... There was a soft noise. Just before Qin Feng wanted to smash a red lotus sword qi, he didn''t expect that when he had just touched it, that many red lotus sword qi would take the initiative to collapse, turning into dozens of petals and shooting at him. Even though Qin Feng used the technique in time, a layer of dark golden scales appeared on his body, which blocked most of the lotus sword qi, but one of the sword qi still cut through the scales and cut his body. Although it was only a trivial wound, it quickly recovered as before under his powerful self-healing ability, but Qin Feng was still shocked. "Are you enlightened?!" He looked at Jiang Yinghong in shock. "Thank you also for the pressure you brought me." Jiang Yinghong''s face gradually recovered her calm, but the killing intent in her eyes was even better: "In return, I will kill you here. In addition, I will also let the entire Qin family die with you! " "So vicious?" Qin Feng smacked his tongue: "No wonder you were abandoned by that man back then, and I wouldn''t want you to be such a cruel woman!" "you wanna die!" Jiang Yinghong, who had just calmed down, was exposed by Qin Feng''s deepest scars, and he was immediately furious again: "I will cut you a thousand times, and I want you to regret what I just said!" Then she turned her head violently and looked at Huang Yulang, He Jiuzhang and others not far away and shouted angrily: "Go and kill the Qin family for me. I want this arrogant kid to see with his own eyes. Until his relatives died in front of him one by one!" "Disciple obey orders!" Huang Yulang and others shouldn''t be negligent, and quickly led Yujian to kill the Qin family''s ancestral hall. Qin Feng turned his head and glanced faintly, then took a lazy glance. Not to mention how long it will take them to break through the defensive formations of the ancestral hall, but what if they can break through soon? The old Patriarch also had a white crane in the mid-level demon pill realm, which could be dealt with by the sword repairmen in the foundation-building realm. He looked at Jiang Yinghong with a cold gaze: "Even if you understand what a higher level of cultivation can do, now you are saying that you have not been promoted to the Purple Mansion, even if you have been promoted successfully, I will kill you. Damn it!" "Don''t be ashamed!" Jiang Yinghong snorted coldly, then raised his hand with a sword and slashed towards Qin Feng: "Then let you see the true power of the "Burning Red Lotus Sword Art"!" However, before the words fell, I suddenly felt a flower in front of me, and suddenly there was a weird spirit beast that was huge like a dragon but not a dragon, and looked like a lizard. As soon as this spirit beast appeared, it directly opened its wide wings across the sky, and then suddenly opened its mouth with a dragon chant, and spewed a hot white flame at her by the way. Jiang Yinghong only felt his mind tightened, and was immediately shocked by the giant dragon''s mighty power. Although she broke free quickly, the dragon''s breath that had come before her also made her feel a powerful danger. "A spirit beast in the Purple Mansion Realm?" Jiang Yinghong''s face changed drastically: "How come you have a spirit beast in the Purple Mansion Realm? This is not something you can surrender!" "What do you do with so much nonsense, you should die for me!" Qin Feng yelled violently, and followed Bai Long to kill Jiang Yinghong. Chapter 388： Its useless to kill you if you kill you Qin Feng suddenly summoned a giant dragon, which shocked Jiang Yinghong greatly. While resisting the dragon''s breath, she quickly backed away, trying to get away from Bailong. Otherwise, fighting against the spirit beasts of the Zifu realm at such a close distance would be purely seeking death. Although Jiang Yinghong didn''t know this kind of giant dragon from another world, as long as he looked at its huge body covered in scales and sharp minions, he knew that this guy must also be very strong in melee combat. She is a sword repairer, who is good at killing enemies with a sword, misses a hit, and flees thousands of miles away, but she is not good at fighting with infinitely powerful and unusual spirit beasts! The appearance of the white dragon not only shocked Jiang Yinghong, but also stunned Huang Yulang, He Jiuzhang and others who had just rushed to the front of the Qin family''s ancestral hall before they began to attack the defensive formation. Such a tyrannical spirit beast, I am afraid that it can burn them all to bones with just one breath. After the white dragon appeared, Huang Yulang and others knew that something was impossible. Before Jiang Yinghong had enlightened Dao and Jianxin, he had deduced the "Fire and Red Lotus Sword Art" he had cultivated to a higher level. Seeing that he could defeat Qin Feng, all of them were so excited. Especially Huang Yulang He Jiuzhang and the others who had already worshipped Jiang Yinghong''s disciples were even more happy. Because as long as Jiang Yinghong returns to Taiyi Mountain to retreat for a period of time, he can directly break through the realm and achieve the Purple Mansion. The disciple of the outer door Jindan elder, where is the title of the inner door purple mansion elder disciple. And there are more substantial benefits. As long as they complete the task well this time and destroy the Qin family and make Master satisfied, after Master becomes the inner sect elder, they will certainly reward them with more cultivation resources and help them improve their cultivation level, and they will also enter the inner sect to practice in the future. Possible. It''s just that, when the huge and terrifying dragon appeared on the spot, where would they dare to attack the Qin ancestral hall and slaughter the Qin clan? If you really dare to mess around, I''m afraid they will have to be beheaded by Qin Feng before they can break through the defensive formation of the ancestral hall. Previously, Jiang Yinghong was able to suppress Qin Feng''s side by virtue of his tyrannical kendo cultivation base after enlightenment, and he had spare capacity to suppress his two spirit beasts. Both the fire ape and the sky swallowing toad could guarantee that they would not come to make trouble. But now, Jiang Yinghong is hard to protect herself, so she can still take care of them. "Back, fast back!" He Jiuzhang''s face changed drastically, and his voice became a little sharp because of his horror. He greeted everyone and was about to retreat. But at this moment, a crane came, and then suddenly two flying swords flew out of the ancestral hall, one hovering on the left and right, and they were killed. "What''s the matter, why is there a golden pill sword repair hidden in the ancestral hall of the Qin family?" Because the white crane did not show up, and there was a formation guard in the ancestral hall, they were unable to penetrate the divine sense into it, so they didn''t know that the flying sword was a white crane at this time. Of course, the white crane did not show its original shape at this time, but appeared in front of the people of the Qin family as a clear old man. Otherwise, an ancestral hall had so many people housed. If it is becoming a body with wings spread ten feet, I am afraid The roof is about to be squeezed. So everyone in the Qin family only saw an old man suddenly appear and helped them to attack those monks. Those who didn''t understand the inside thought it was the monk of the Royal Beast Sect invited by Qin Feng. Although the cultivators of the Imperial Beast Sect were mainly imperial spirit beasts, it is not surprising that in such a huge sect, a few minors in kendo occasionally appeared. Baihe''s hand pinched the sword art, urged Feijian to cut the sword light of the road, and killed the disciples of Taiyi Mountain. "what?" In the end, He Jiuzhang took a long time to get started, and had a good vision. He quickly recognized the sword tactics displayed by Baihe, and said in surprise: "This is Qingyun Jianzongs "Qingping Sword Art." I dare to ask where it is from Qingyun Jianzong. A fellow Taoist is here. I am a disciple of Mount Taiyi. I have been with Guizong for many years, and I ask fellow Taoists to show mercy!" In fact, the two cases said they were better, but in fact they were dominated by Mount Taiyi. After all, Taiyi Mountain is a first-class large sect, and its influence radiates tens of thousands of miles. Like the Royal Beast Sect, many small and medium sects around are also dominated by Taiyi Mountain, although it is not like the Royal Beast Sect. The sects formed an alliance, but the authority of Mount Taiyi was not something that Qingyun Jianzong could challenge. Therefore, He Jiuzhang speaks very confidently. He felt that as long as he revealed his identity, the cultivator of the Azure Cloud Sword Sect inside would definitely not dare to attack them. But soon, something unexpected happened. After Baihe heard his words, instead of keeping his hands at all, he added a bit of strength. In the early years, it was forcibly subdued by the cultivator of the Qingyun Sword Sect, who served the monk for a hundred years, but in return it was treated mercilessly. Feeling good, no matter how merciful his subordinates would be, before Qin Guanbao issued an order, he shot with all his strength, the sword aura became more fierce, and he directly killed one of the Taiyi Mountain disciples who could not dodge. He Jiuzhang was furious: "A fellow Daoist of the Qingyun Sword Sect, you have disregarded the two years of friendship between you and me and killed my Taiyi Mountain disciple. After this time, I will ask the elders of the sect to be our masters. There will be elders. Go to Qingyun Mountain for accountability, and then you have to see if you can afford the responsibility!" Huang Yulang glanced at him and cursed an idiot in his heart. Since the other party dared to kill them blatantly, either he planned to kill them all here, and was not afraid that they would go back to sue, or it was the "Qingping Sword Art" obtained by coincidence, which itself was not a disciple of Qingyun Sword Sect. Either way, when the other party has already killed one of them, just disperse and flee. This guy is still here with the other party''s ink marks, do you want to talk to the other party and let the other party stop? "Don''t gather together, scatter and flee!" Huang Yulang shouted in his mouth, and took the lead to stay away from He Jiuzhang, and ran towards the place where Huang''s house was located in the north of the city. He wanted to return to the family as soon as possible, and ordered the family to abandon the family business and flee. Only a few of them were ordered to kill the Qin Family. The most important thing was that Huang Yulang personally participated in it. Even if he did not succeed, when the Qin Family vacated their hands, they would certainly not let the Huang Family go. Although their family has been multiplying in Kuncheng for hundreds of years, if they abandon their family business and leave their hometown, they will surely suffer heavy losses, and everything will start over. But when it comes to this time, no one can take care of the others. As long as the person is still alive, he may not be able to occupy a place again to pass on the family. However, before he left the Qin family, at the moment his figure flew over a courtyard, suddenly a shadow leopard sprang out from the shadow of the house, and his sword light was scattered with a whirr. Forcing him to fall to the ground. Although Huang Yulang had never seen the Shadow Leopard, he had heard of the prestige of the Qin Family Patriarchs natal spirit beast from the family elders since he was a child, so he immediately recognized the identity of this spirit beast, and was shocked. Endless. He has only been promoted to the foundation building soon, where is the opponent of Qin Guanbao''s veteran foundation building monks. I was about to take out the protective treasure that Master gave him, but I only tried to resist the shadow leopard in front of him, but did not guard against the attack behind him. I only felt a pain in his chest, but Qin Guanbao who was hiding in the dark pierced him with a spell. Chest. On the other side, Qin Long and Qin Yang also rushed out of the ancestral hall. Qin Long drove the blue-eyed spirit snake to entangle one of the sword repairmen in the middle of the foundation construction period, and he kept playing various spells in his hand, and forced the sword repairman to have no chance to escape. However, Qin Yang was holding two sledgehammers, and rushed to fight with a young sword repairer. The magic hammer that Qin Feng promised to him has not yet begun to be built for him. Now he uses two hammers that Qin Feng found from his storage bag. They were originally the double hammers of a demon general in the Chiyan Demon Realm. Because the material was special and it was a magic weapon, Qin Feng killed the Demon Clan and seized the weapon easily, and now gave it to Qin Yang to use it temporarily. Demon flames rose from these two large black hammers, putting a lot of pressure on the young sword repairer on the opposite side. But this is not the point. The point is Qin Yang, including Qin Long and his old master Qin Guanbao. At this time, he is full of dozens of rings, two or three bracelets on his arms, and a few necklaces on his neck. , I dont know, I thought that this family was born as a wealthy upstart, showing off their wealth here. All the magic equipment they wore was the magic equipment that Qin Feng was going to leave to the family, but it was because Qin Guanbao was so mature and respectful that he did not agree to distribute all these magic equipment to the tribe. Otherwise, if some greedy bandits found out and killed their tribesmen secretly and snatched these treasures, even if they could recover the treasures afterwards, there would be no way to save the lives of the tribesmen. Moreover, ordinary people are either busy planting Linggu Lingzhi or attending the Lingtian. They don''t need them to fight at all. The distribution of these treasures does not have much benefit except for inviting disasters to the people. Because it hadn''t been distributed, and now the family was in trouble, Qin Guanbao directly equipped the three of them to use against the enemy. It has to be said that although these magical equipment can only send out a single blow, they will immediately fall into the cooling period, but the effect at this time is also amazing. Apart from other things, just looking at Qin Long and Qin Yang, they were obviously not as strong as the other, but with the magic equipment of this body, they just killed their opponent on the spot. On the other hand, although Baihes own swordsmanship is not too subtle, its cultivation base is high enough, and He Jiuzhang and others are just Taiyi Mountain outer disciples, and they dont have the strength to leapfrog at all, so its just a moment. , Baihe relied on his tyrannical cultivation base to be all killed to the ground. The sword art in Jiang Yinghong''s hand was unpredictable. She quickly squeezed various sword art to spread layers of sword energy in front of her, trying to stop the dragon''s attack, and at the same time her figure quickly retreated to the rear. Although she clearly understood the kendo and initially understood the rules, she has not yet advanced to the Purple Mansion after all, only relying on her own cultivation to resist the attack and killing of the ninth-level dragon. What''s more, there was Qin Feng''s attack with the other two demon core spirit beasts. escape! Flee now! If she doesn''t leave, she will probably stay here forever. She saw the killing intent in Qin Feng''s eyes, felt the strength of that huge spirit beast, and knew that she had no chance of winning right now. Although instead of avenging her niece this time, she felt extremely humiliated by fleeing from under Qin Feng''s hands. The anger that had not been completely dissipated in her heart was boiling again. But she still chose to escape. As long as she can return to Taiyi Mountain, she can directly advance to the Purple Mansion after a period of retreat. When her cultivation base is up, she won''t be afraid of this giant dragon by virtue of her kendo cultivation base. But she wanted to escape here, but Qin Feng disagreed. This woman is cruel and will destroy him at every turn. Such enemies must not stay, otherwise it will only bring endless troubles to the family. So he used the magical power of shrinking the ground to the extreme. Suddenly he attacked Jiang Yinghong seven or eight times in a row, each time he interrupted Jiang Yinghong''s effort to escape from this place with his sword. In this fast-paced battle, the monks are more powerful. Although the white dragon can instantly cast all kinds of magic, besides flying on its wings, it does not understand any escape methods. Jiang Yinghong must find the gap to use the sword escape. It is still possible for her to escape. At this moment Jiang Yinghong was blocked by Qin Feng, and was harassed by Fire Ape and Sky-Swallowing Toad. Even if she could forcefully rush out of the encirclement once in a while, Qin Feng would overtake her again, and Sky-Swallowing Toad would also use space jumping to stop her. In front of her, she even used space distortion on Jiang Yinghong once in a while, causing her original escape route to deviate, and she almost appeared to Bai Long''s mouth, frightening Jiang Yinghong quickly. Bai Long didn''t give her a dragon''s breath, because it was using this time to cast the forbidden curse, which allowed Jiang Yinghong to escape. Following the white dragons upright and frustrated Dragon Sage, the forbidden curse magic Sky Burning Holy Flame is about to be completed, and its spiritual power is firmly locked in Jiang Yinghong. At this moment, she has no escape, unless she can instantly shuttle through the void. Escape thousands of miles away, otherwise as long as she is still within Bailong''s spiritual power, she will not be able to escape being burned and purified by the holy flame! Jiang Yinghong was blocked by Qin Feng with two spirit beasts, and couldn''t get out at all. At this moment, as the dragon''s curse magic was gradually completed, she felt that an extreme danger was about to strike, and she was immediately panicked. She has been trapped at the peak of Jindan for many years. It seems that Shouyuan has already passed more than half of her life. Now she has finally broken the imprisonment. Just waiting to go back to achieve the Purple Mansion will increase her Shouyuan. Where is she willing to die here! Anxiously, she tried her best to break through the siege, and used the "Fire Red Lotus Sword Art" to the extreme, and even applied some of the rules she had just learned, trying to break the blockade between Qin Feng and the two spirit beasts. But Qin Feng''s strength at this moment was even more than half of the previous one. He just stopped her in place and couldn''t escape. He even stayed on her under the control of Sky Swallowing Toad and Fire Ape. There were two wounds. This made Jiang Yinghong understand that the strength of this guy was more powerful than she had seen before. This level of physical strength may have surpassed the peak that ordinary golden core monks who practice physical bodies can reach, and are more powerful than those half-steps. The mansion must be stronger, as long as he can make a further half-step, maybe Qin Feng can let his physical body enter the purple mansion first. It''s just that the cultivation cultivator wants to advance to the Purple Mansion, which is a bit more difficult than the orthodox cultivator. Because their perception of Dao is weaker than that of the orthodox monks who cultivate the soul by three points, but as long as they can perceive the rules, after they are promoted to the Zifu realm, their cultivation speed will be faster than other monks, because they only need It is enough to increase the physical strength, without the bottlenecks of ordinary monks, and there is no need to realize so many Taoist magical powers. In order to integrate the magic core of the rock giant and complete the transformation of the druid, Qin Feng has polished his body to the extreme. In addition, he now has a body with the beast of life, and his strength is even more tyrannical. It was only because of scruples. , That''s why he didn''t use his full strength. At this moment, in order to stop Jiang Yinghong, there was no way to hide his strength. Even if Jiang Yinghong had understood a little bit of the law of swordsmanship, under Qin Feng''s tyrannical strength far beyond ordinary physical training, alone fighting might not be Qin Feng''s opponent, let alone with the assistance of two spirit beasts. In a short time, Jiang Yinghong''s body was bruised and she was about to die on the spot. But what is strange is that after Bai Long prepared the Forbidden Curse Burning Heaven Sacred Flame, he did not intend to use it, but guarded it carefully. "Ugh" In the distance, a faint sigh sounded, and then there was a voice: "Little friend of the Royal Beast Sect, please stop." Before the words fell, a little red sword light from far to near, almost instantly broke through the area of ??dozens of miles, and came to the edge of the battlefield. This is an old woman with snow-white hair and wrinkles, but although she is very old, she is wearing a bright red dress. The old woman was leaning on a cane with a dragon head in her hand, her face was gray, and she coughed lightly from time to time. She looked like an ordinary old woman who had fallen into a dying year, but her sword intent was fierce. "Master..." Jiang Yinghong was surprised and delighted when he saw the old woman show up, and then looked at Qin Feng: "My master is here, you are dead." "is it?" Qin Feng looked at the old woman there with cold eyes: "Jiang Yinghong''s master, contemporary Red Lotus sword master Chu Youhong? Earlier I noticed a little fluctuation. I thought it would be Jiang Dongliu from Xingjiantang, but I didn''t expect it to be you. Why, you want to intervene in the fight between us? " Chu Youhong shook his head: "Although the two sects of you and me are family feuds, as the elder of the inner gate of Taiyi Mountain, I cannot break the rules and shoot you casually, otherwise I will not be true disciples of Taiyi Mountain in the future. Dare to go out, so I won''t kill you." "Hmph, since you don''t kill me, stay away!" "Although the old man can''t kill you, he can''t let his disciple die before his eyes." Chu Youhong sighed lightly: "The old man shouldn''t have been involved in the fight between your juniors, but it''s a pity that my Red Lotus line suffered serious changes in the early years, and all the people with advanced cultivation levels have fallen. In the end, I had to let me. The old woman who barely survived took charge of the lineage of Red Lotus and became the Red Lotus Sword Master. But my foundation was damaged, and I haven''t seen the slightest improvement over the years. Of the few disciples I have accepted over the years, only Yinghong has the best aptitude and is the most suitable for practicing "The Fiery Red Lotus Sword Art." Originally, she should have been promoted to the Purple Mansion a long time ago, taking over this burden for me and becoming the next Red Lotus Sword Master, but unfortunately she was deceived by that man and fell into love, and she has not broken through for many years. " "Master." Jiang Yinghong was ashamed: "The disciple is incompetent and has failed the master''s will." "It''s okay, I finally cultivated to this point before I die." Chu Youhong looked at Qin Feng and said, "Now my disciple has finally broken the shackles and is expected to advance. How can the old man allow her to die here? For the continuation of my line of red lotus, I will stop you once if you are not old enough to ignore your face today. In this way, when she returns to the mountain to advance to the Purple Mansion, I will go to Jinguangdong to retreat after passing the seat of the Red Lotus Sword Master to her, and ask about the grievances between you, what do you think? " "Do you think I am a fool?" Qin Feng snorted coldly: "I put an opponent who will kill me at every turn and will not kill when the strength is still weak. I have to wait until her realm is a lot higher than me before dealing with it. Is there a problem with my brain? ? Heh, Chu Youhong, I advise you to leave as soon as possible and return to Taiyi Mountain to train another descendant. A woman like Jiang Yinghong, even if she becomes the sword master of your line, will sooner or later kill you. The line is severed, and I am afraid that you will be too late to regret! " "Ugh" Chu Youhong sighed lightly again: "In that case, doesn''t the little friend give the old man this affection?" "Joke, I am a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, why should I give you this great enemy of Taiyi Mountain any kind of love?" Qin Feng said coldly: "Old godly woman, I don''t care about you when I leave now. If you want to be long-winded, I will kill you!" "Qin Feng, Hugh is so presumptuous!" Jiang Yinghong''s face was angry: "You dare to be rude to my master, I will definitely not let you go in the future." "That said, as if I would let you go." Qin Feng sneered and looked at her: "Besides, you have no future!" "My master has come, do you dare to kill me? Can you kill me too?" Jiang Ying said with disdain: "You are afraid that you don''t know how good my master is. It is true that my master has been hurt, but as the Red Lotus Sword Master, how strong is her strength than you and other juniors can guess! " Qin Feng laughed loudly, with a somewhat overbearing tone in his tone: "Don''t say that your master is here, even if your dead ghost brother is here, it''s useless. I said that if you want to kill you today, you must die! " He turned his head and shouted to Bai Long, "Shoot, stop me that old godly woman, and wait for me to kill this woman first, and then kill her master!" "Wow...wow..." Bailong heard this and suddenly no longer restrained. The twelve-level forbidden curse magic that had already been prepared, the Heaven-Burning Holy Flame, directly exited, heading towards Chu Youhong. At the same time, Qin Feng no longer had the slightest hold of his hands. Since the cultivator of the Purple Mansion who was lurking in the dark had already shown his figure, he didn''t have to worry about being miscalculated. He directly shot with all his strength and hit with a halberd. Several split marks faintly appeared. Faced with such power, Jiang Yinghong''s face changed suddenly. "you" "What are you doing, you should just die for me!" Before Jiang Yinghong could finish saying a word, Qin Feng arrogantly displayed several powerful attacks, driving Jiang Yinghong to the Jedi. Previously, the reason why he released Bailong was not because he lost to Jiang Yinghong, nor was it because he was worried about her fleeing, but because he was blocked or even attacked at the critical moment when he was wary of beheading Jiang Yinghong. Thats why Bai Long appeared. In his body, the queen prepared the forbidden curse magic, and it was not until this moment that he displayed it to stop Chu Youhong. "Qinglong goes to sea!" Qin Feng''s euphorbia shot, turned into a blue dragon, and penetrated directly through Jiang Yinghong''s body, breaking her physical body in an instant. Then, without waiting for Jiang Yinghong to react, she opened her mouth and shot out a golden light, directly cutting off Jiang Yinghong''s head, by the way Annihilate her soul. Not far away, the old woman who was resisting the White Dragon Forbidden Curse and trying to break free from the purifying power of the burning flames saw this, and was furious: "Junior, you dare to kill my disciple, kill my hope, I kill you!" Chu Youhong was furious. Jiang Yinghong used to be her best disciple. Even though she was trapped by love and could not break through the realm for many years, she was still the most suitable candidate to become the Red Lotus Sword Master. As a result, her cultivation base was about to break through and she was killed by Qin Feng. How can this be tolerated! Chapter 389： Capture the immortal sword and spirit treasure red lotus Originally, Chu Youhong watched the battle from a distance when she did not show up. Seeing that Jiang Yinghong was able to fight Qin Feng for so long before she fell into the wind and suffered some injuries. Only because of her arrival, Jiang Yinghong got a respite and started Qin Feng again. Even if she can still have the upper hand, it will take some time to suppress Xia Jiang Yinghong, just to give her some time to deal with Bai Long''s burning heaven. However, without expectation, Qin Feng actually left a hand, and it was only at this moment that he really broke out with all his strength, taking advantage of Jiang Yinghong''s injury and weakness, and directly beheaded her in one fell swoop. Seeing that the disciple she had placed high hopes on died in front of her like this, Chu Youhong suddenly became furious. In her early years, her line suffered a catastrophe because she went to a dangerous place to seize treasures. Even the injuries on her body were left over from the war that year. Over the years, she didnt have much energy to teach her disciples in order to heal her injuries. Jiang Yinghong''s natural temperament is most in line with her heart. In these years when Jiang Yinghong fell into love and was unable to break through the realm of cultivation, she did not spend less time helping her find opportunities for breakthroughs, but now she finally broke through the bottleneck, with the possibility of promotion, but was killed by Qin Feng. Chu Youhong suffered extremely severe injuries in his early years, and even the Shouyuan was not much left due to his vitality injury, and he had no energy to cultivate a worthy disciple. So under the anger, Chu Youhong couldn''t take care of other things anymore. At this moment, she left all the potential rules among the spiritual world behind her. No rules were as important as her inheritance, since Qin Fengduan After many years of hard work and hope, she killed the kid who had broken her hope on the spot. "Naughty animal, get out!" Chu Youhong yelled violently, and the old voice shook the void. Then she saw her breath soaring, and then a crimson lotus suddenly appeared under her feet. The lotus is about nine feet in radius, slowly spinning under her feet. But every time it rotates, there will be hundreds of lotus sword qi rising from the petals, and thousands of sword qi will gather in the blink of an eye, destroying and dispersing the forbidden spell cast by the white dragon. . Afterwards, Chu Youhong manipulated the red lotus sword energy to break through the Bailong''s defenses in one fell swoop, and cut dozens of large and small wounds on it. The hard dragon scales that Bailong was proud of did not show up at this moment. It was too powerful, and it was easily penetrated under the attack of that sharp Red Lotus Sword Qi. Bai Long roared in horror, sprayed a breath of dragon at Chu Youhong, blocked the opponent for a while, turned around and fled. Such a powerful opponent, such a sharp means of attack, is his life. Seeing no opponent, of course he left immediately. It knows that its master still has a lot of cards in hand, and the old woman is obviously angry. It''s better not to be in trouble here. It is better to meet up with its master and deal with this almost crazy old woman. Otherwise, if he continues to resist, I am afraid that Chu Youhong will directly kill him. Chu Youhong''s strength at this moment was too tyrannical. As for the injuries on its body, Bai Longtai was still not concerned. As a dragon of the light system, it is most proficient in healing spells. In fact, before it flew to Qin Feng''s side and the power of light flowed through his body, those skin injuries had been almost cured by the self-healing technique it used. "Ok?" Seeing Chu Youhong exploded with such tyrannical means and displayed such a sharp sword aura, Qin Feng couldn''t help but twitch his eyes twice. He took a deep breath, looked at the lotus flower slowly turning under the old woman''s feet, and slowly exhaled four words: "Sword Red Lotus?" "Junior has some knowledge." Chu Youhong coughed slightly, and fell slightly, standing on the lotus platform inside the crimson lotus, staring at Qin Feng with a gloomy expression, and sneered: "Since I know the prestige of the Red Lotus Immortal Sword, I won''t be slaughtered. When to stay!" "laugh" Qin Feng sneered at Chu Youhong''s remarks: "It is said that your Red Lotus Immortal Sword has been damaged, and it has fallen from its rank. It is far from the tyranny of its heyday. Even if it is intact, I cannot stretch my neck to you. Kill it. Senior Chu, I think you have been alive for too long and you are already confused, or else, the younger generation will give you a ride, let you die early and take care of your child, and save you the shame of the ancestors of Taiyi Mountain here! " More than ten miles away in Kuncheng, one of the houses was squatting on an old man watching the excitement. The old man held the fragrant roast chicken in one hand and was chewing his mouth full of oil. He also carried a yellow-skin gourd in the other hand. He poured two sips of wine into his mouth from time to time. The smell of his body was not obvious, and he looked like an ordinary farmer. Like an old man. However, when the old man of ordinary people reached his age with white hair and beard, he would definitely not climb to such a dangerous place on the roof alone, otherwise it would be light if he accidentally broke his leg. Hearing Qin Feng''s words, the old man who was eating and watching the play almost didn''t choke to death by a bite of chicken he had just swallowed. The old man rolled his eyes and hurriedly poured a large mouthful of spirit wine into his mouth to swallow the food stuck in his throat. Then he muttered annoyedly: "This boy, he is so courageous, he is much more fun than his master back then. Although Ning Wuxu was a bit smart when he was young, he was not as angry as this kid." As he spoke, he leaned against the eaves next to him, pulled off a chicken leg and continued to chew. Although this place is only ten miles away from Kuncheng, Chu Youhong did not notice the aura on the old man, but was trembling with Qin Feng''s words. She has been cultivating for many years, and her age is much older than Ning Wuxu. There is so much ridicule that Qin Feng and other juniors who are under the age of one year are so ridiculed. Come on. Chu Youhong stretched out her wrinkled old fingers and pointed at Qin Feng angrily. "The juniors are rampant. When your master saw me, I didn''t dare to talk to me like this. Now you are so humiliated to me. The old man will break you. Ten thousand corpses!" "In my opinion, you should save your energy and go back to the elderly." Qin Feng looked at Chu Youhong''s current state, moved in his heart, and there was still no cover in his mouth. He mocked: "As long as you, your old body, still want to fight with me, I''m afraid you haven''t waited to kill me. Exhausted, with this strength, you might as well return to Taiyi Mountain to reacquire a disciple with good aptitude, and then carefully teach for hundreds of years, maybe you still have the opportunity to inherit your mantle. Oh, I almost forgot, you may not live for a few hundred years. Looking at you like this, living for another ten or eight years will be regarded as the ancestral virtue. As for my master, you can only take the time when my masters cultivation level was still weak, and now my master may be able to break through the realm and achieve the longevity road, but you are still wandering in the purple mansion realm. I am ashamed to compare with my master, I really admire and admire! " "Junior, looking for death!" Chu Youhong has practiced for many years, and his seniority is extremely high. Even among the inner sect elders of Taiyi Mountain, the other elders respected her. When did she suffer such humiliation, and she was still a young junior. Chu Youhong, who was furious, raised his leg and stomped on the lotus platform under his feet, and the lotus flower bloomed in layers, and countless sword qi slew towards Qin Feng. She wants to use the sword qi to cut this junior into sludge, frustrate his bones and turn his ashes, so that he will have no trace of it in this world from now on! In Kuncheng, the old man saw that Chu Youhong urged the Red Lotus Immortal Sword to act on Qin Feng, and suddenly raised his eyebrows: "This old godly woman really dared to take action against that kid, she is really looking for death!" He was about to stop, suddenly his eyes moved slightly, and he took back the greasy and thin palm that had just been stretched out. Seeing Qin Feng let out a soft drink, his figure changed, and under the stunned gaze of all the monks and mortals inside and outside Kuncheng, he became a rock giant more than ten feet high. After transforming, Qin Feng''s aura skyrocketed, his strength was powerful, and the heavy rocks on his body were even more terrifying for defense under the blessing of the earth element power. Especially now that he has a layer of khaki-colored shield rising outside his body, any sword energy will be weakened a lot when it passes through this layer of shield, and it will be difficult to bring him when it hits him again. What a hurt. Even if he can pierce and smash a lot of rocks on his body, as he continuously extracts huge earth vein vitality under his feet, a yellow light emerges from his body, and the broken rock can be restored to its original state almost instantly. Qin Feng, who had turned into a rock giant, waved his palm, and dozens of long and short stone spears suddenly rose from the ground, and he shot Chu Youhong in midair with a burst of air. He is a monk, of course it is impossible to fight like a rock giant who only knows to rely on talent. There are countless earth-moving spells in the cultivation world, and Qin Feng learns some casually, and then displays it with the vigorous magic power of the rock giant, which can become a very powerful spell attack. The Bailong on the other side was not idle either, echoing Qin Feng from left to right, flanking from left to right, trying to make Chu Youhong lose sight of one another. Its just that Chu Youhongs Red Lotus Sword can display sword energy in all directions. With her divine knowledge, even if Bai Long walks behind her and flicks Qin Feng back and forth, she is not afraid at all. Instead, she relies on the Red Lotus Sword to dominate. The power of Qin Feng and Bai Long were a little embarrassed. Even though Qin Feng is a rock body and can absorb the power of the earth veins to repair his body at any time, Bailong is also a master of healing magic. He is not afraid of these injuries for the time being, but over time, I am afraid that the injuries on their bodies will gradually accumulate until they cannot bear them. The point of living. As for their attack, Chu Youhong also didn''t take it seriously. She stood on the lotus platform, no matter how strong Qin Feng Bailong''s attack was, the countless sword energy cast by the slowly rotating lotus flower was cut down one by one. The tyrannical strength of the veteran cultivator of the Purple Mansion was fully revealed. According to the current fighting method, within an hour or two, she might severely injure Qin Feng and Bailong. However, Chu Youhong knows about her family affairs. She has serious injuries. Most of her strength is used to suppress old injuries. She does not have the ability to fight for a long time. In less than half an hour, she will be affected by excessive loss of true essence. Her injury makes it difficult for her to exert her current strength. Of course, she didn''t know that Qin Feng''s transformation of the rock giant couldn''t last, otherwise she would make another strategy. So she soon made up her mind to activate the more powerful power in the Red Lotus Sword and kill the two guys with one blow. Chu Youhong yelled in his mouth, and the sword intent on his body rose to the sky. The speed of the originally slowly rotating Red Lotus increased sharply, and the sword energy surged ten times in an instant. The power was so powerful that both Qin Feng and Bai Long felt the pressure doubled. Seeing Qin Feng and Bai Long backing back again and again by her violent sword aura, Chu Youhong couldn''t help but sneered again and again: "What''s the use of dying to fight, don''t you die!" Qin Feng lifted and shrank to an inch. With the huge magic power of the ninth-level rock giant, he could withdraw hundreds of meters in one step. He pushed into the Qifeng Mountain in a few steps, avoiding the sharp edge, and constantly moving around. Xing retreated toward the depths of the mountain, but he was not convinced: "Old godly woman, the Red Lotus Sword is indeed powerful, but can you show its power? If the ancestor of your Honglian line who pioneered the kendo knew that the Red Lotus Sword had fallen into the hands of such an unscrupulous junior like you, even the lost Red Lotus Sword wouldnt be able to show 30% of its power. Angrily jumped out of the coffin. " These words almost didn''t make Chu Youhong angry. Two white breaths spurted from her nostrils. The eyes that had been squinted were also round, and she looked at Qin Feng with murderous eyes, and then even Bai Long ignored him. , Directly urged the Red Lotus Sword at his feet to kill Qin Feng. "Why, when I talked about the painful spot, I still want to kill people and kill them?" Qin Feng''s mouth kept talking, constantly irritating Chu Youhong, leading her to chase after her, and at the same time she kept moving under her feet, and in an instant he had penetrated dozens of miles into Qifeng Mountain. He deliberately led Chu Youhong into the mountains, one is to avoid Chu Youhong''s sword spirit being too powerful and accidentally injuring the people of the tribe, and the other is to introduce her into the mountains to do it, so as not to use his own means to be spread out so that he does not have it. The hole cards can be hidden. Although Kuncheng is not large, in addition to the Qin family monks, there are also the Huang family and the Wang family in the west of the city. There are many people with complicated eyes, and it is inevitable that someone will publicize their fighting scenes afterwards. He can''t kill all the monks, so he can only lead Chu Youhong into the mountains. I believe that no young monk dared to risk his life to go deep into Qifeng Mountain to watch the fighting of the strong above the Zifu realm. That would be too dangerous. If you accidentally encounter it, you will die. After entering Qifeng Mountain, Qin Feng still kept walking until he came to a valley composed of two particularly high peaks, and then stopped. "Why, don''t you run away?" Standing on the lotus platform, Chu Youhong hovered high in the air and glanced around, and said, "The Feng Shui here is good, do you want to use this as your burial place? It''s a pity that you shouldn''t irritate me. I have decided to throw you down and let you die without a place to bury you, so you have chosen this place for nothing. " "Don''t be ashamed!" Qin Feng snorted coldly, "Do you really think I''m afraid of you?" "Junior, I admit that you have some ability. If I deal with you and your spirit beast in my heyday, you will have to pay a lot of price, and you may even run away. But that is It refers to the premise that I don''t have the Red Lotus Sword." Chu Youhong''s tone revealed a bit of coldness and arrogance: "Anyway, now I am the Red Lotus Sword Master and I am in charge of the Red Lotus Immortal Sword. Even if the spirit of the Immortal Sword dissipates and the level drops, but the foundation is still there, you cannot contend. of. Although your transformation method is tyrannical and the spirit beast is quite strong, under the Red Lotus Sword, no matter how strong you are, there is only one dead end! " "Whoever will die is not yet known, and whoever will die will only be known after the fight!" Qin Feng sneered: "If you want my life, it depends on whether you have this ability." "You can see it right away!" Chu Youhong snorted, and the sword intent on her body rose again, and the red lotus sword changed again under her drive. The petals of the red lotus sword clashed loudly, and they were separated from the red lotus sword, and 36 petals were sharp and sharp. Jian Mang stabs Qin Feng like a thirty-six best flying sword. Qin Feng raised his leg and stomped fiercely on the ground. Suddenly, the earth rose with thousands of spurs, and then those spurs rose to the ground and hit the petals. Bang bang bang... After a intensive collision sound, all the thousands of spurs were crushed by the red lotus petals, then the castration remained unchanged, and he still attacked Qin Feng. Qin Feng lifted both hands, and placed a thick khaki defensive shield in front of him, trying to stop the petals. The babble sounded endlessly, and every petal was sharp and cut quickly on the defensive shield, making the defensive shield thinner quickly, and it was about to be completely breached. "What a powerful Red Lotus Sword!" Qin Feng sighed in admiration: "It seems that I really value myself, Cynthia, we are not opponents, we will withdraw quickly!" Without waiting for Bailong''s reply, his body flashed with a yellow light, and he directly used the earth escape supernatural power to escape into the ground. "Want to run? Dreaming!" Chu Youhong was furious. This junior not only killed the disciple she had carefully cultivated, but also humiliated herself several times. Now that he didn''t see his opponent, he wanted to leave. It was a dream. He is really going to leave, where do I put my old face? "The trivial earth escapes supernatural powers, and dare to use them in front of me." Chu Youhong controlled the red lotus sword and flew from mid-air to a place several feet high on the ground. His divine consciousness firmly locked Qin Fengs figure, pinching the sword art to the ground, and instantly turning from the red There were more petals on the lotus sword, and they attacked the ground with a stern air-breaking sound, and directly penetrated the ground to attack Qin Feng who was dozens of feet underground. A loud noise came out, and Qin Feng''s figure broke through the ground after a while and got out. Behind him, there were nearly a hundred petals exuding endless sword glow followed by secret hemp. "Junior, see where else you can escape this time." Chu Youhong said coldly: "I want you to have no way to go to the sky and no way to enter the earth!" "Ha ha" Qin Feng chuckled lightly: "You are wrong, you are the one who has no way to go to heaven and earth." "Hmph, when death is approaching, you still dare to speak up, I think...Huh?" Chu Youhong''s face suddenly changed, and when she looked up at the sky, she saw a cobweb suddenly added to the top of her head. The spider silks with thick fingers are like the toughest ropes in the world. They are entwined on two mountain peaks. A house-sized ghost-faced spider hangs upside down on the spider web. It climbs up and down eagerly, continuously spouting strands of spider silk. Arrange more densely. But for a while, several layers of cobwebs were laid over the valley, not even the entrance of the valley. "You still have a ghost face spider in the Purple Mansion Realm?" Now Chu Youhong was really shocked: "You are only in the Golden Core Realm, how can you conquer so many monsters in the Purple Mansion Realm?" "The dying person knows what so much!" Qin Feng mocked. "Humph." Chu Youhong''s face gradually calmed down, suppressing the anger in her heart, and for the first time not treating Qin Feng as a junior: "I admit that your strength is beyond my imagination, but just because of these few spider webs, I want to sleep. Live me, that''s a dream. On the contrary, the stronger your strength, the more it can arouse my determination to kill you! You havent practiced for many years, and you can have such strength. If you grow up in the future, you will surely be the enemy of Taiyi Mountain. Therefore, I must get rid of you today, lest there will be more deaths in the future. Your hands. " "It''s still the same sentence, whoever lives and lives must pass before knowing!" Qin Feng sneered: "Senior''s cultivation base is indeed higher than mine. The power of the Red Lotus Sword is indeed worthy of its prestige, but Senior''s injury is serious, and can it be sustained in time? I don''t need to beat you, I just need to delay it until your injury recurs. " "Yes, I''m seriously injured, I really can''t fight for long." Chu Youhong looked at Qin Feng faintly: "Now it''s up to you to consume me to death, or I should kill you first!" "Senior please enlighten me!" Qin Feng said sternly, but his subsequent action almost blasted Chu You''s lungs. Seeing that Qin Feng''s hands were constantly changing, he displayed one after another defensive spells in front of him, and in an instant he placed hundreds of earth-based defensive shields. This was not over yet, he also used spells, constantly rising thick stone walls on the ground, and each stone wall had a powerful spell atmosphere, which looked extremely strong. Chu Youhong knew that if she didn''t stop her, Qin Feng would turn him into a defensive fortress. However, just when she was about to use the Red Lotus Sword with all her strength, the attacks of the White Dragon and the Ghost Face Spider came first. Bailong''s dragon-speaking magic continued to spurt out, and the ghost face spider not only spewed spider silk to try to entangle Chu Youhong, but also cast a large amount of black magic flame to burn the opponent, anyway, it was to restrain Chu Youhong from letting her use her full force against Qin Feng. In desperation, Chu Youhong only scored part of his energy to deal with the two spirit beasts, and most of his energy was put on Qin Feng. It''s not that she didn''t seem to be the first to kill the two spirit beasts, but she didn''t have time, or even if she could actually kill the ghost face spider and the white dragon in the end As long as Qin Feng did not die, she would be considered a failure. Therefore, she could only try to break Qin Feng''s defenses as long as she could before her injury recurs. As long as Qin Feng was killed, the two heads would be damaged even if they were not dead, and they would be easily beheaded at that time. However, as time passed a little bit, Chu Youhong''s heart gradually became cold. She sensed that Qin Feng was already at the end of the battle, and it seemed that his transformation method could not last too long. It''s a pity that she didn''t expect this before, but now she realizes that it''s too late. What made her feel helpless was that Qin Feng unexpectedly released a jade charm when the defense outside his body was about to be completely broken. That jade talisman actually released a defensive spell that can only be used at the pinnacle level of the Purple Mansion. After she finally broke one, Qin Feng released another. At the same time, he took out several jade charms and shook himself. The meaning is obvious, he still has several defensive jade charms, and it depends on whether he can break them. Seeing this, Chu Youhong spewed out a mouthful of blood, unable to suppress the injuries in his body anymore, and languished to the ground. Then, without waiting for Qin Feng to take action, Bai Long''s body was shattered by a tail drawn. The Yuan Ying in the Sea of ??Knowledge in the Red and Purple Mansion of Chu You had just escaped, and was about to control the red lotus sword to escape, but a group of pitch-black flames flew towards him, but it was the soul-burning demon fire sprayed by the ghost face spider, directing her Yuan Ying directly Incinerated. "call" Qin Feng took a long breath, sat down on the ground, looked at the jade charms of other spells in his hand, and said fortunately: "It''s good to be fooled. Otherwise, if she sees through it, maybe it will be back. in trouble." Then he got up and looked at the Red Lotus Sword which was still floating a few feet above the ground not far away. "Hey, the treasure of the Red Lotus line of Taiyi Mountain will belong to me from now on!" Chapter 390： Dont kill me Qin Feng stretched out his hand and summoned, a gentle wave of true essence took the Red Lotus Sword in front of him. Without the strength of Chu Youhong, the Red Lotus Sword had become the size of a fist. Qin Feng looked at the red lotus sword floating in front of him. The sword was as beautiful as a vivid red lotus. If it hadn''t faintly revealed a fierce and terrifying sword intent, I would really not dare to believe that this used to be a fairy sword, a sword that belonged to Taiyi Mountain, a great sect of kendo. Even though the Red Lotus Immortal Sword had fallen to its rank, its strength did not allow Qin Feng to feel underestimated. In fact, instead of underestimating the Red Lotus Sword, he was a little nervous. Because just when he touched this beautiful fairy sword with his hands, there was a sense of resistance coming from the sword. And when he entered his true essence into it, trying to explore the internal restraint of this top-level spirit treasure flying sword, suddenly the red lotus sword body suddenly broke free of his restraint, the sword body was alive, and the sharp sword intent directly Qin Feng repelled him more than ten feet away. Afterwards, before Qin Feng could react, the Red Lotus Sword flew into the sky, and it smashed through several layers of spider webs under the Ghost Face Spider. Although it only smashed through a small gap, it was enough to let it go out. Up. Seeing that the Red Lotus Sword was about to flee, suddenly a big greasy hand stretched out in the void, and when he reached out directly, he firmly grasped the Red Lotus Sword in his hand, allowing the Red Lotus Sword to explode even more fierce sword energy. , But couldn''t break free from the dry palm like chicken claws. "Hey hey, good baby, good baby!" Immediately, in Qin Feng''s startled and inexplicable gaze, an old-looking old man suddenly appeared in the void. The old man looked at the red lotus sword that was beating in his hand and wanted to break free, a flash of joy flashed in his eyes: "I didn''t expect this fairy sword to fall into my hands, hehe, now Taiyi Mountain is a big loss." As he spoke, his hand was full of aura, and the restraints were formed out of thin air, and the Red Lotus Sword was imprisoned forcibly. Then the old man''s figure flashed, and Qin Feng didn''t even see his movements. The old man had passed through the spider web above and came to him, and he looked up and down Qin Feng for a long while with a pair of brilliant eyes. , Qin Feng''s heart was frustrated. "This...senior, the junior is Qin Feng, the disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, and his master is Ning Wuxu. I wonder if the senior knows him?" Qin Feng was frightened and uncertain, wondering where the old man came from. Although the opponent did not intervene in the fight to kill Chu Youhong himself, he suddenly appeared and suppressed the Red Lotus Sword. At this moment, he came to him and looked at him like this, which really made him feel a little at a loss. So Qin Feng hurriedly reported the name of the master. If the other party was going to be disadvantageous to him, he might be a little jealous of the Royal Beast Sect and his master Ning Wuxu, a master of the Primordial God Realm. "I know!" The old man nodded and said. "what?" Qin Feng looked at this old man with some confusion, what do you know? "I know you are Qin Feng, and I also know that you are the disciple of that kid Ning Wuxu!" The old man explained: "So you don''t have to tell me this." Qin Feng''s heart jumped slightly after hearing the old man''s words. This old guy seemed to be of a very high generation. He should be a senior expert who has practiced for an unknown number of years. He must be much older than his master, otherwise he wouldn''t be called Master like that. However, Qin Feng has always had the temperament of climbing up the bar, and he didn''t think much about it. He followed the old man''s words and said: "So seniors also know the master, so everyone is not outsiders. I don''t know how seniors call them, where This is a famous mountain for cultivating. When the younger generation returns to the sect, you can report to the master. In the future, you may have the opportunity to follow the master to visit the senior''s dojo for one or two." "No need to visit." The old man said: "I plan to travel recently, looking for opportunities, not at the mountain gate." "Oh I got it." Qin Feng made a regretful look on his face, but he was relieved in his heart. The other party said that, it seems that there is no disadvantage to him. "give!" Just when Qin Feng was thinking about how to tell the details of the other party''s name from the old man, the old man stretched out his hand in front of Qin Feng. "Uh" Qin Feng looked down at the old man''s dirty and greasy palm, and the red lotus sword held in his palm by this dirty hand, a little dazed: "Senior, is this?" "You can rely on your own strength to kill Chu Youhong, which makes me very gratified." The old man smiled and said: "At this point, you are stronger than the old man, and much stronger than your master back then. When your master was in the Golden Core Realm, there was no monster beast that subdued the Purple Mansion Realm, and he couldn''t deal with the sword repair of Chu Youhong''s realm! Since Chu Youhong was killed by you, this red lotus sword is your trophy. The old man still disdains to seize the treasure from the younger generation. Besides, this thing is not of much use to me. Even if I stay on my body, it will only be a pearl. , Or leave it to you to deal with. Don''t worry, this red lotus sword has been imprisoned by me. As long as you don''t open the restriction, it will not run. " "This... thank you senior." Although Qin Feng was still a little uncertain about the identity of the other party, he certainly wouldn''t refuse the benefits of sending it to the door, not to mention the treasures he had tried hard to obtain before. So he quickly reached out and took the Red Lotus Sword from the opponent. "Thank you. As an elder, I should help you suppress the treasure. Besides, if you really want to say thank you, it should be me thanking you." "Ah, why did the senior say this?" Qin Feng looked dazed. Thank me for what? Have I done anything to you, why don''t I remember? "Oh, blame me for this!" As soon as the old man slapped his forehead, the oil stain in his hand left a black mark on his forehead. As if he didn''t realize it, he said in his mouth: "I''ve been patronizing and talking to you, and forgot to tell you who I am. I am Yu Hualong. In terms of my seniority, your kid should call me Uncle Master." Hearing that the old man reported his name, Qin Feng suddenly relaxed: "It turned out that the uncle master was in person and scared the disciple. Previously, I thought that the master of which school was caused by the fluctuations in the fighting between the disciple and Chu Youhong. It." "Haha..." Yu Hualong smiled and said, "Seeing that your kid is not a coward, so he is afraid?" "That is, the disciple almost exhausted his energy and barely managed to deal with a cultivator in the Purple Mansion who was seriously injured, and then a great cultivator like you with an even more unfathomable Taoist cultivation level came out. No one can be frightened." Qin Feng echoed with a smile. This Yu Hualong is another great cultivator of the Primordial Divine Realm besides Ning Wuxu in the Spirit Snake line. His seniority is indeed very high, and Ning Wuxu must respectfully pay respects. Only a few years ago, Qin Feng had heard from Master that this elder had no longevity and had been in retreat for a long time. He wanted to break through the realm certificate and live forever. He didn''t expect to encounter it here. "Uncle Master." Qin Feng asked cautiously: "I heard Master say that you have been in seclusion for many years and you have been in the Great Way. Now that you have appeared here, have you already..." "No." Yu Hualong sighed: "Proof is longevity. Where is it so easy? The reason why I will leave this time is actually thanks to you. The ancestors of the tortoise spirit sent us these old guys who had been closed for many years, but had never hoped to be promoted. They told us about the Druid transformation method. I think this is an opportunity. Although it may not be possible, it should be done. Try, only then will I leave the customs and prepare to use the last hundred years of time to try. If I can get a monster that fits my cultivation path, and learn from the other party''s law and path, it may not be hopeless to achieve immortality. Its just that Ive just left the customs, and Im discussing things with the lord and the others, asking about the current changes in the sect. A message came from the dark hall saying that someone in Taiyi Mountain is planning to be against you. It just happened that the old man was going out, so he came to help first. You solve the trouble, the Sovereign of the province will discuss who they should send. " "That''s it." Qin Feng nodded. It seemed that the sect was very attentive to his own care. As soon as he received the news, he left to discuss and send the inner sect elders to protect him. Qin Feng also felt quite fortunate to have such a sect that cares for his disciples. . "Uncle Lao has bothered." Qin Feng gave a gentle gift to Yu Hualong to show his gratitude. "It can''t be bothered." Yu Hualong said: "I originally planned to help you solve Chu Youhong''s old lady, but I didn''t expect your kid to have so many methods to kill her by relying on his own power, which really surprised the old lady. Haha... It seems that our generation of Spirit Snake has produced an incredible true disciple. Boy, practice hard, I am optimistic about your future, and now you can have such a method, and you will be promoted to the Purple Mansion in the future, and you may be able to go further. " "Uncle Shi has passed the award, and the disciple must do his best to live up to the expectations of the sect." "Hehe, there is no need to be overly modest, it is better for young people to have a high spirits." Yu Hualong said with a smile, and then said: "The Red Lotus Sword was originally a very famous fairy sword in Taiyi Mountain, and it is also the heritage of the Red Lotus line. It is not only powerful, but also "Burning Red The inheritance of "Lian Jian Jue" was left by the Red Lotus Sword Fairy who created this sword art at the time, so there is also her insight. Therefore, this fairy sword not only represents the identity of the Red Lotus Sword Master, but also helps the Red Lotus Sword Master to realize the ultimate treasure of the sword. Although there are few disciples of my Royal Beast Sect who can also practice swordsmanship, in addition to the orthodox method of defending beasts, you have also cultivated the "Qinglong Shenjue" exercise method, and you may not have the energy to practice swordsmanship anymore. It''s good to learn from it. At the very least, I can learn more about the methods of sword repair. In the future, I will be able to deal with this type of sword repair. However, even though the Red Lotus Immortal Sword had lost its sword spirit, it had cultivated its spirituality again after so many years, so it rejected other true essences very much. Unless you can get the introductory formula of the "Burning Red Lotus Sword Art" and transform the true essence to refine the Red Lotus Sword, you should not easily understand its inheritance. At least after the Purple Mansion Realm, you can control the power of the rules to be imprisoned. The Red Lotus Sword did not let it escape. " "Thank you for your advice." Qin Feng nodded, and then asked: "The heritage of the red lotus line has fallen into my hands. Is it possible that their lineage has been cut off?" "What do you think?" Yu Hualong was speechless: "This is just their inheritance treasure, and not the only means of inheritance. Just like the cultivation methods of our Royal Beast Sect, in addition to the inheritance of the Zongmen Mission Halls Collection Pavilion, Ten Thousand Demons Cave Heaven also has a copy. In addition, Kongkong Elder Tortoise Spirit Ancestor left it for the sect in a secret place. After the second move, even if the sect suffers a major disaster, it can guarantee the continuation of the sect. We are like this. Of course, Mount Taiyi will not only leave such a heritage, so they just lost the Red Lotus Sword that has been downgraded. How could it be so simple to cut off the inheritance! Besides, Chu Youhong must have other disciples cultivating in Taiyi Mountain. " "That''s it." Qin Feng nodded when he heard it, but it was not too surprising. "okay." Yu Hualong said: "Now that Chu Youhong has been killed by you, the old man still needs to look for opportunities, so I won''t accompany you to chat here. However, before leaving, there is a small bug that needs to be solved. " As he spoke, he waved his hand and grabbed it, and suddenly there was a palm phantom that picked up a person from the distant mountains: "This kid was behind you before, sneaking sneakily and peeping, there should be something hidden in him. The spirit treasure of breath, otherwise it won''t hide your perception. It''s a pity that he can only be considered unlucky when he met me! " Feeling the immense power from the palm of his hand, the person caught in it suddenly exclaimed: "Senior is merciful, don''t kill me, your own..." "Ok?" Yu Hualong frowned, and his old face was full of doubts: "My own person? What kind of person? I have already felt the familiar sword aura from you, that is the breath of the monk of Taiyi Mountain, and I want to lie to me. Nothing?" As he spoke, he tried to pinch the guy to death with his palms. The person who was caught and photographed by him in the air was not someone else, but Zhuo Fei. Zhuo Feifei secretly called unlucky. A few days ago, he was wandering around the sect, only to meet Jiang Yinghong. At that time Jiang Yinghong was preparing to come to Kuncheng to kill Qin Feng. He felt that Zhuo Feixian must be very angry with Qin Feng since she fell in love with her niece, so she asked Zhuo Feifei to avenge her with her, even if he didnt need him to take the action personally. Seeing that the person who killed his beloved junior sister died in front of him, I felt comfortable thinking about coming. Zhuo Feifan couldn''t explain this at all, so he had no choice but to follow Jiang Yinghong. However, when Jiang Yinghong ordered the people to slaughter the Qin family, he didn''t dare to take action. Later I felt fortunate for this. Because Qin Feng''s exposed methods shocked him. As true disciples, why is the gap between the two so big? Although he is considered to be a sword repairer with much more combat power than a cultivator of the same level, and he still has an ancient spirit sword he obtained by chance, but with his strength in the early stage of the golden core, at best, he can fight against the ordinary one in the late phase. , Nowadays, you can''t compete with the cultivators of the Purple Mansion, let alone Chu Youhong''s veteran Purple Mansion, who is so cherished. As for Qin Feng, not only could he contend with Chu Youhong, but he could also blow him up on the spot. Even the Red Lotus Sword could not even escape and he was pocketed. He surreptitiously followed Qin Feng and Chu Youhong before. Originally he wanted to hide in the dark and take a peek. He thought that it would be a good thing if Qin Feng was killed by Chu Youhong, but he didn''t know that his whereabouts had already fallen. In the eyes of Yu Hualong. Seeing the murderous intent in Yu Hualong''s eyes at this moment, and feeling that the big illusory hand outside his body was trying to pinch him to death, Zhuo Fandian was immediately terrified, and he hurriedly shouted: "My own person, don''t kill me. Brother Qin, Brother Qin, I am Zhuo Fei, you quickly tell this senior, I''m still useful, don''t kill me. " Feeling the bones of the whole body have creaked, and the blood of the whole body has been pinched extraordinary. At this moment, his throat has become sharp. It is obviously that Yu Hualong pinched him to death like a small bug. The methods were scared. Seeing that Zhuo Feihua was caught, Qin Feng couldn''t help being speechless. But seeing him look horrified, knowing that he can''t delay, he quickly said to Yu Hualong: "Uncle Shi, please be merciful, this person is still useful to the sect, but he can''t kill!" Yu Hualong turned his head to look at Qin Feng in surprise, and asked in confusion: "What''s the matter, I think this son can be considered very vigorous at the same level. If the guess is good, he should also be a true disciple of Taiyi Mountain, Zong Even if the gate has some manpower installed in Taiyi Mountain, it is impossible to be a true disciple, right?" No sect''s Anzi can become a true disciple of a hostile sect. Not only does the sect strictly select true disciples, but also because the influence of all aspects of talent is too great. If there is such a great talent, the sect will not be willing to send such a talented disciple to another sect to be a hidden child. That would be a waste of cultivation talent. It is better to stay in the sect and cultivate one for the sect. It is hoped that the cultivator of immortality will come out. "Ah, this, Brother Zhuo is indeed not the man who Zongmen placed in Taiyi Mountain." Qin Feng pondered his words, and then said: "However, Brother Zhuo has already abandoned the dark and turned to Ming a few years ago. He is willing to cooperate with our Royal Beast Sect. In recent years, the cooperation between the two parties is not bad. I believe that with Brother Zhuo. To improve, to improve your status, there are still many areas for cooperation in the future. Therefore, Uncle Shi really couldn''t kill him, otherwise it would be a great loss to the sect! " "Oh?" Yu Hualong was stunned, and then reacted. It seems that this kid named Zhuo Feifan should have a lot of good things, or some handle fell into the hands of the sect, and then he had to betray Mount Taiyi to help the sect. With that said, this Zhuo Feifan was considered a treasure, and it was really unkillable. Thinking of this, he quickly put Zhuo Feifan down, and even stretched out his hand to give an aura to help Zhuo Feifan recover from his internally wounded body. Zhuo Feifei only felt his body lighten. After falling on the ground, his blood flowed unimpeded all over his body soon, and his flushed face returned to normal. "Thank you seniors for being merciful." Zhuo Feifan respectfully offered a salute to Yu Hualong. It is better to respect such powerful monks. Yu Hualong nodded slightly, without speaking. "Haha, Brother Zhuo." Qin Feng smiled and said, "I haven''t seen him for several years. Brother Zhuo has formed a golden pill. It''s gratifying, gratifying, gratifying!" "Brother Qin laughed." Zhuo Feihua smiled bitterly: "I was a bit proud of myself, but compared with Brother Qin''s methods, there is a lot of difference. To be honest, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I really couldn''t believe that Brother Qin made such a rapid progress, even if Elder Chu had the Red Lotus Sword, he was not your opponent. Relatively speaking, Zhuo Mou''s entry into this country is unbearable. " "Brother Zhuo is too modest." Qin Feng said with a smile: "The reason why the younger brother has such an advancement is also largely dependent on the care of the elders of the teacher''s sect. Otherwise, there is no current cultivation base, and it is even more impossible to surrender such a powerful spirit beast. Brother Zhuo, it seems that your background as a true disciple is not strong enough, or even though you have the name of a true disciple, UU reading www. However, uukanshu.com is also the same as the ordinary true-pass disciples in the past, their performance is not outstanding enough, and they have not received high-level attention from the sect. Otherwise, based on your aptitude and talent, your strength should be much stronger than now, at least it should be. It is only right to have one or two top spirit swords. Look at me, it''s also in the Golden Core Realm. With the help of the Zongmen, it not only possesses two spirit beasts in the Purple Mansion realm, but it can also cast transformation spells and become a rock giant in the Purple Mansion realm. Only with tyrannical strength can the sect be valued more. Otherwise, how could the great monks of the Yuan Shen realm like Master Uncle personally guard by my side and become my protector, so Brother Zhuo, still need to work hard! " He said this deliberately, the purpose is to arouse extraordinary spirit. Zhuo Feihua is proud and arrogant, even if he knows that he is arousing him, he will inevitably think about this. As a true disciple, Qin Feng has a spirit beast in the Purple Mansion Realm, and a great monk with the Primordial God Realm as a protector of the Tao, but he can only rely on an ancient spirit sword that he accidentally obtained as his trump card. As for the person who protects the Tao, don''t talk about the Primordial Spirit Realm, because this time Chu Youhong is following, and there is not even a monk at the Golden Core Peak by his side. The same true disciple, why is the gap so big? Although Qin Feng''s instigation was indeed not clever, and Zhuo Feather knew his intentions in his heart, his heart was indeed aroused to yearn for higher status and status. He also wants to have a higher status and get more treasures. If Taiyi Mountain had also sent a monk from the Primordial Divine Realm to be his guardian, there would be no tragic situation of being nearly crushed to death. s: Happy New Year''s Day everyone! In addition, please ask for a guaranteed monthly pass, brothers, for your support, thank you! Chapter 391： Things that hurt my old family Yu Hualong glanced at Zhuo Feifan lightly. Although he has not been born for a long time, he is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years after all. He is well-informed and mature. From Zhuo Fei''s mood swings at this time, he knows what this kid is thinking, and he can''t help but contempt. But after all, this is the Taiyi Mountain disciple who has managed to turn around by the Zongmen. In addition, with an unusual identity, if he manages well in the future, there may be unexpected gains, so he did not tear down the platform, but secretly said to Qin Feng: "I have something to do, so I will leave first. In addition, you have to tell this kid about the matter of killing Chu Youhong, don''t say anything, otherwise I am afraid that Taiyi Mountain may secretly take action and get rid of you at all costs, so that it will become more difficult for you to grow up! Even if the sect can finally avenge you and kill more of their geniuses, you are dead if you die, and you will still suffer in the end. " Qin Feng nodded: "Uncle Master, don''t worry, the disciple knows what to do." "That''s good, but you can let this kid surnamed Zhuo tell me about my guarding the way by your side, so Taiyi Mountain will definitely not easily send people to trouble you." "So, thank you Master Uncle." Qin Feng had previously told Zhuo Feifei that Yu Hualong was his guardian of the Dao. It was purely a matter of dragging the tiger''s skin to pull the flag, and he said that deliberately in order to stimulate Zhuo Feifei. In fact, even if the sect arranges for the real disciples to protect the way, they will not send the great monks of the Yuanshen realm, not to mention the monks like Yu Hualong who have not many years of life and strive to achieve longevity. They have no time at all. Wasted on these things that are not good for them. However, the outsider Zhuo Feihua didn''t know the details, although it would damage Yu Hualong''s reputation after saying so, the great monk at the pinnacle of the dignified soul would actually be a guardian of a Jin Dan realm junior, and it was really shameful. But once the news spreads out, it will definitely stop more than ninety-nine percent of those who originally wanted to fight Qin Feng''s idea, and will not act rashly. Yu Hualong didn''t say much, but disappeared without a trace. Zhuo Feifei thought he was invisible and still defending Qin Feng''s road, so he was still cautious in his words, not daring to show disrespect. "Brother Zhuo." Qin Feng smiled and said, "Brother Zhuo and I are old acquaintances, and they are also our own people. Don''t be so careful. Although Uncle Shi is protecting the way for me, his old man has a broad mind and will not act indiscriminately. What''s more, Uncle Master now knows your identity. If you happen to encounter Brother Zhuo in the future, I believe Uncle Master will also help, so Brother Zhuo doesn''t need to do that. " "What Brother Qin said is." Although he was still a little cautious in his heart, Zhuo Feather did relax a lot. Yes, he has a cooperative relationship with the Royal Beast Sect, and he can be regarded as his own. This can avoid a lot of risks for him, otherwise he will just say that if he does not have this level of identity, he must have been pinched to death by Yu Hualong. After all, Chu Youhong took the lead in breaking the rules and attacking Qin Feng, so Yu Hualong squeezed him to death. It didn''t matter that he was squeezed to death. Even Taiyi Mountain couldn''t say anything. Who would let them take advantage of it first. It is precisely because of his cooperation with the Royal Beast Sect that he has turned the crisis into peace, which is still very beneficial in this respect. At the same time, he was also quite satisfied with the confidentiality agreement promised by the Royal Beast Sect. He did not see that even Yu Hualong and other great monks in the Primordial Divine Realm did not know his identity. This showed that the Royal Beast Sect valued him extremely, in order to avoid his exposure. Risk, few people really know his relationship with Royal Beast Sect. In this way, the cooperation with Royal Beast Sect seems to be able to deepen one more level. Zhuo Feather thought to himself. Otherwise, seeing Qin Feng, who was far inferior to him back then, is now so much more tyrannical than him, how could he be willing to become mediocre! As the saying goes, people dont have windfall and dont get rich, and horses dont get rich. Since the normal cultivation sect cannot provide him with more resources and will not give him more help, dont blame him for relying on his own means to become stronger. Up. In the past few years, the Royal Beast Sect has not forced him. If he does not take the initiative to contact the Royal Beast Sect, and the Royal Beast Sect does not have a monk to contact him, this time makes Zhuo Fei almost lost in the joy of becoming a true disciple, almost forgetting himself And the handle fell in the hands of Yu Beast Sect. But now, seeing Qin Feng''s achievements, he was immediately awakened by a basin of cold water. Compared with Qin Feng, who are both true disciples, they are far different. "Brother Qin, after I return to the mountain gate this time, I am afraid that there are some things I need to ask you for help." Zhuo Feifan looked at Qin Feng and said in a low voice, "There are several elders in the mountains who are quite displeased with me, especially Chen Buqis father, who almost blatantly suppressed me, and even wanted to help others become true disciples. Weaken my influence in the sect. If this continues, I will become less and less important among the true disciples of Taiyi Mountain, so I think..." "Brother Zhuo, don''t worry, just leave these things to us." Qin Feng directly accepted and said, "In this way, you should not make a decision on the spur of the moment. When you go back, think about it. Eliminating people will not be suspected and can help you get more benefits. You can make a list and give it to the person who connects you. If you can figure out the whereabouts of those people, of course it''s best, if you can''t touch them, it doesn''t matter, our people will help you get rid of them slowly. " What he said seemed like a big deal, but in fact it was equivalent to saying nothing. Even he didnt even bother to deal with Zhuo Feifan. He asked this guy to contact the people arranged by the sect after he went back. Anyway, Qin Feng himself would not run to help him. People in the sects secret hall would do these things. Go to disposal. "That''s good." Zhuo Feifan nodded when he heard this, and he was relieved immediately. Anyway, he got on the thief ship of Royal Beast Sect, and it was no longer possible to get off. Then, what would be swaying around, it would be better to use all means to seek benefits for himself, as Qin Feng said. As long as he gets enough benefits and his cultivation level can be promoted to a higher level, even if the news is really revealed in the future, he still has the capital to not be afraid of Taiyi Mountain chasing and killing him. On the contrary, if he is still such a tepid disciple as he is now, even if he wants to advance to the Purple Mansion, I am afraid it will take at least dozens or hundreds of years to do it, and Qin Feng in a hundred years later does not know how strong he is. . "Brother Zhuo, your business is not in a hurry. In the future, you will think more in your heart and try to be fully prepared." Qin Feng said with a smile, "However, I still need Brother Zhuo to help me with some things." "Brother Qin, please speak." Zhuo Feifan quickly said: "If Brother Qin needs it, just say it, but if I can do it, I will definitely not refuse." "Don''t worry, don''t worry, it''s not difficult for you." Qin Feng smiled and said: "You have also seen that, now that the Red Lotus Sword is in my hand, the uncle Master told me that in order to refining the Red Lotus Sword, I must have the entry formula of the "Burning Red Lotus Sword Art", Brother Zhuo It''s the true biography of Taiyi Mountain, do you know the entry formula for this practice?" "This...I really don''t know." Zhuo Feifan glanced at Qin Feng, worried that Qin Feng might misunderstand him, and quickly said, "It''s not that I deliberately concealed it. It''s really that my line and the Honglian line have practiced different kendos with different numbers. So I haven''t learned this sword art. But Brother Qin can rest assured that since you need it, when I return to Taiyi Mountain, I will definitely find a way to get the entry formula for you. After all, it''s just an introductory formula. Zongmen didn''t protect this too tightly. Besides, I''m still a true disciple, so it''s not difficult to get it. " "If this is the case, Brother Lao Zhuo will bother." "It''s a trivial matter, it''s not a problem." Zhuo Feifan said: "In this way, when I go back, I will give him the introductory formula when I meet the person with the joint, and ask him to bring the formula back to you when that time comes." "it is good." The smile on Qin Feng''s face became more and more cordial: "Brother Zhuo, don''t worry and go back. If you are not in a hurry, I still have a small matter here that I need Brother Zhuo to help." "What''s the matter?" "That''s it. A few days ago, I helped the family owner to conquer a white crane. At that time, I promised to teach it a few sword arts and give some pointers to its cultivation. If Brother Zhuo is not in a hurry, he should go back a day or two later. How about that white crane for me?" "Uh... well." Zhuo Feifan did not expect that Qin Feng would let him point a spirit beast to practice swords. This was really a strange request. But this is not a big deal for him. As a true disciple of Taiyi Mountain, he has come into contact with a lot of sword arts, so he can take out several inheritances that are not unique to Taiyi Mountain. "So there is Brother Lao Zhuo." Qin Feng said with a smile. Then he looked up and found that the Ghost Face Spider had already cleaned up its remaining traces. Only then was it satisfied that the Ghost Face Spider was collected into the Demon Refining Pot. As for the White Dragon, just leave it outside. Anyway, the white dragon has been exposed in full view, and there is no need to conceal it from now on. It can be used as a mount directly, and by the way, it can also shock the surrounding forces, lest there are short-sighted guys coming to fight. Qin''s idea. "By the way, Brother Zhuo, I ask Brother Zhuo to conceal a thing or two about the death of Senior Chu Youhong in my hands. You don''t need Brother Zhuo to lie to the seniors, as long as you don''t expose the ghost face spider." Qin Feng said: "Chu Youhong used the big to bully the small and took action against me. Fortunately, Uncle Master protected me and helped me secretly. Only then was my spirit beast smashed the flesh and burned the Nascent Infant. Help me suppress Chu Youhong, I am afraid I was beaten to death by her long ago!" "Okay, I wrote it down." Zhuo Feifan nodded in order: "Elder Chu didn''t know that Senior Yu was defending Brother Qin''s road in secret, and he acted rashly, only to anger Senior Yu, which ended in a dead end. However, Brother Qin actually possessed the strength to contend with the cultivators of the Purple Mansion, and he also had a bodyguard of a spirit beast in the Purple Mansion realm. The strength was strong enough to make people look at him. " "Hehe, it''s okay, genius, there is always something different from ordinary people." Qin Feng brazenly boasted, and then smiled and invited Zhuo Feifei to ride the white dragon with him. Zhuo Feifan followed Qin Feng and landed on the wide back of Bai Long. Under close contact, he could intuitively feel the power of Bai Long. That huge size, tough scale armor, sharp minions, especially the dragon power that was still looming despite the white dragon''s body as converging as possible, shocked the extraordinary mind. This is a spirit beast in the Purple Mansion Realm. It was actually used as a mount by Qin Feng, a little monk who was far inferior to him back then. It is so enviable and yearning to ride such a powerful spirit beast across the world. Of course, what Zhuo Feifan is more yearning for is the imperial envoy fairy sword entering and leaving Qingming. He knew that there were still a few immortal swords sealed on the Zongmen Hidden Sword Cliff. If he was amazing enough in the position of the true disciple, he would actually have the opportunity to go to the Tibetan Sword Cliff to find opportunities, maybe he would be recognized by the fairy sword. If he can become the head of Taiyi Mountain, he can directly possess a fairy sword as a treasure of body protection. That is the benefit of the leaders of all generations, and it is also a fairy sword passed down from generation to generation. I have to say that after seeing what Qin Feng deliberately showed him, Zhuo Fei''s heart immediately raised a stronger desire for strength and status. The white dragon flew very fast, a distance of only a hundred miles, and even without it being noticed, he reached the outskirts of Qifeng Mountain in spite of a moment. Zhuo Feather was astonished at the flying speed of the white dragon, but he quickly took out a black robe from the storage bag and put it on his body, and then took out a mask that could defend against divine detection and put it on his face. He has a special identity and cannot appear in front of outsiders with Qin Feng, so he made this dress. This is something he prepared after meeting the connector of the Royal Beast Sect, but this is the first time he has used it, because he usually doesnt go to the Fangshi to find the person to connect with him, even if he goes I didn''t need these things anymore, and I prepared them just in case. I didn''t expect Qin Feng to use it for the first time. In mid-air, Qin Feng saw from a distance that many monks of the family, led by Qin Yang, gathered in front of the Huang Family Mansion, confronting the Huang Family monk who was holding a magic weapon. The two sides are at odds with each other. Under the leadership of the lord Huang Tingyuan, the Huang family cursed with Qin Yang and others aggressively. Although Huang Tingyuan was heartbroken by his son''s death, he also knew Chu Youhong''s name. He realized that the elder had already acted personally, and Qin Feng was bound to die. Therefore, instead of being afraid of the monks who surrounded the Qin family, he did not have the slightest fear. Some are eager to try. If there were not as many foundation-building cultivators in their family as there were in the Qin family, he would have wanted to bring his tribe along with them, completely destroy the Qin family, and seize the opportunity to occupy the Qin family''s property. "Qin Yang, you are just a junior who has just built a foundation. I don''t have the same knowledge as you, so I can''t leave quickly!" Huang Tingyuan shouted coldly: "I am the head of the family. I have lost my identity by arguing with your junior. Go and tell Qin Guanbao, the master of your family, that Qin Feng will definitely die this time. Those who know the family will give up the family''s property and take it quickly. As the tribe leaves Kuncheng, there may be a chance to survive. Otherwise, after Elder Chu returns, he will certainly be angry and wait, and you may be banned from the Qin family. " "Close your crow''s mouth!" Qin Yang shouted angrily: "Dare to curse my Qin family again, believe it or not, I will let you Huang family die now?" "Oh, just rely on you?" Huang Tingyuan sneered: "I''m afraid you don''t know the fame of Elder Chu. Her elder was a late-stage cultivator of the Purple Mansion in the past, and is now the Red Lotus Sword Master in charge of the Red Lotus line. Qin Feng of your family is certainly extremely talented. At a young age, he not only became a true disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, but also has the strength to compete against the cultivators of the Purple Mansion. But, what? No matter how powerful he is, can he really contend against the master of Taiyi Mountain? " Seeing that the Qin family''s faces changed, Huang Tingyuan felt proud. Although the son failed to come out of the Qin family, it doesnt matter. He is still young and can still regenerate. As long as he seizes the property of the Qin family, the strength of their Huang family will be greatly improved in a short time, and various resources will also be increased Quite a lot, no longer need to put all the pressure on the few influential refiners of the family. When he incorporates the hundreds of acres of spiritual land of the Qin family into the family''s business, he can also learn from the old man Qin Guanbao, marry more than a dozen concubines at home, and have more offspring. Children with excellent aptitude come out to train. "Oh..." Suddenly, a loud dragon chant came in the air, interrupting Huang Tingyuan''s fantasy. Immediately afterwards, an overwhelming dragon power enveloped a radius of dozens of miles, not only the two monks of Qin and Huang who were terrified below were terrified, but even the Wang family, which was far west of the city, was completely indifferent. Even inside and outside Kuncheng, there was chaos. Countless domestic animals were shivering and crawling on the ground, or they ran wildly around trying to jump out of the fence and flee far away. For a while, there was a panic everywhere, which made Qin Feng on Bai Long''s back a little embarrassed. He coughed lightly, and quickly let Bailong put away Longwei. Earlier, I only cared about the prestige, but forgot the people in Kuncheng. "Brother Feng is back..." Suddenly, a shout came from the Qin family, and the Qin family suddenly cheered. On the contrary, everyone in the Huang family was pale and panicked. Qin Feng returned, but Elder Chu, who was praised by the Patriarch, did not even show up. Looking at the huge and terrifying behemoth, it made all the Huang Family members desperate. The spirit beasts of the Purple Mansion level were beyond their ability to contend, I am afraid that the other party could destroy all the cultivators of the Huang family with a single breath. Of course Qin Feng couldn''t control the dragon to deal with the little Huang family. It was a big fuss for him, and it would damage his reputation if it spread out. However, he did not let the Huang family''s plan go. Standing majesticly on the back of the white dragon, he said to Qin Yang: "Qin and Huang''s family are feuds. They have fought each other for three hundred years. There are many dead and wounded monks, especially It was the Huang family who took advantage of our Qin family''s weakness more than a hundred years ago to almost destroy our Qin family. This hatred is irreconcilable. Before Jiang Yinghong ordered the destruction of my Qin family, Huang Yulang personally participated in it, and the crime was unforgivable. Now that my Qin family is strong and powerful enough, it is the day of revenge and hatred. You don''t do it yet, when will you wait! " Hearing Qin Feng''s words, all the Qin family members were suddenly excited and inexplicable, as if they had been beaten up with chicken blood, screaming and raising the magic weapon in their hands, they rushed towards the Huang family mansion. And Qin Yang took the lead in rushing forward, raising the two sledgehammers in his hands and banging, shaking the door of the Huang family and the entire gatehouse to pieces. "Escape, scatter and escape!" Huang Tingyuan was shocked and full in his heart, but he was the head of the family. Now that the family is suffering, he still needs him to make decisions. Therefore, even though he was terrified in his heart, he knew that the situation was over. He could only order his family members to abandon everything and escape as soon as possible. Fortunately, Qin Feng held his own identity and did not personally intend to take action against them, so he still gave birth to a little hope in his heart, thinking that it was possible to take some of his tribe away. "Patriarch!" The great elder wielded a big hammer used for refining and strode out, welcoming Qin Yang, and at the same time shouted: "After I am here, Patriarch, you take the tribe to leave quickly." "Grand Elder..." Huang Tingyuan looked at the white hair of the great elder and couldn''t bear it. The elder has dedicated his life to the family, but now he is the first one to stand up, obviously he has died and used his life in exchange for more people to escape. After all, staying and breaking is not just facing a foundation-building monk in Qin Yang, Qin Guanbao and Qin Longke from a distance have already rushed here. Under the siege of these three foundation-building monks, how can the great elder escape? "Hurry up, stay and wait for death with me?" The elder yelled angrily: "I''m old, and I''ve been alive in the past few years. You are still young, and the family can''t even have a foundation-building monk. Go fast, go fast, and take the people to the hinterland of Taiyi Mountain to ask for a living. Although there is no our property there, as long as you lower your body, you can find a way to survive. " After that, the elder wielded a sledgehammer and killed Qin Yang: "Junior, there is an old man here, Hugh must go one step further!" Qin Yang sneered: "Old stuff, since you want to die, I will fulfill you." "Only you?" The aura of the great elder soared, and the cultivation base of the late foundation was fully revealed: "Although the old man is old, but he has cultivated for nearly two hundred years, his cultivation is not something that a young man can match. So, just leave me here! " As they spoke, their sledgehammers slammed into one place. Then, with a bang, the powerful elder screamed in exclamation, and his stature retreated. Because, when Qin Yang collided with him, he knew that his cultivation was not as good as the opponent, so he directly activated the magic attached to the twin hammers, and a shocking force with a dark magic flame surged along the refining tool of the elder. On the body of the great elder. "What kind of spiritual weapon are you, how powerful are you?" In the painful cry of the great elder, he couldn''t help but asked doubtfully. "Huh, I have more than just such a pair of sledgehammers." Qin Yang raised his hand, and the magic ring on his finger suddenly shined brightly, triggering several magic rings one after another, and suddenly there were fireballs, ice thorns, lances, wind blades and other different spells attacking the great elder. How could the Great Elder, who was still running his true essence to fight against the burning of the devil flame, withstand so many advanced spells, he was instantly killed by several spells. Huang Tingyuan, who had just commanded his tribe to run out and was only a few meters away, was dumbfounded when he saw this. After saying that it was broken, the other party killed him when he met him? This... how does this run? Qin Yang smiled, he really realized the benefits of having a lot of equipment. Apart from other things, relying on the equipment on his body, except for a few geniuses and evildoers, the ordinary monks who have built a perfect foundation can not be his opponent. Of course, if there is no magic equipment, he is still a rookie who has just entered the foundation building. Seeing Qin Yang aim his hands full of magical equipment at him, Huang Tingyuan suddenly felt desperate, and suddenly shouted, "I will fight you!" With that said, he suddenly turned around to avoid Qin Yang and killed the ordinary people of the Qin family. Qin Yang was startled, and hurriedly shouted at the clansmen over there: "Go away, don''t fight with him!" Now that they are surpassing the odds, there is no need to be desperately killed by Huang Tingyuan at the last moment. As a result, to everyone''s expectations, after the Qin family retreated, Huang Tingyuan didn''t continue to chase them, but ran away along the road that the Qin family had allowed. "Patriarch..." The people of the Huang family were a little startled. Huang Tingyuan seemed unheard of the clan''s cries. For him, the destruction of the family was a foregone conclusion. In that case, it was better to flee alone. As long as Qin Feng didn''t chase him personally, he still had some hope of fleeing. However, before he ran a hundred meters away, he saw a shadow leopard suddenly coming out of the shadow of the big tree in front of him. "Damn it!" Huang Tingyuan gave a low voice. Of course he knew that this shadow leopard was Qin Guanbaos natal spirit beast, but what made him even more shocked was that the shadow leopard turned out to be the aura of the late foundation building period. It seems that Qin Guanbao has already cultivated the natal spirit beast to the foundation building. In the later period, it was just not announced. Huang Tingyuan took out a few meters of the magic talisman from the storage bag, and directly ignited him and struck the Shadow Leopard, but his body changed, trying to bypass the Shadow Leopard from the side and dive into the forest behind. He didn''t dare to fly with the spirit weapon, otherwise it would be too conspicuous in mid-air, and only if he got into the jungle could he escape the pursuit. However, when a blue-eyed spirit snake swiftly walked over to block his way, Huang Tingyuan suddenly became desperate. "Qin Long, don''t force me!" With red eyes, he looked at Qin Long standing on top of the blue-eyed spirit snake and shouted hysterically: "Let me go, or I will use my secret method to die with you!" "You deserve it too!" Qin Long sneered. Then, he also stretched out a pair of hands that were even more dazzling than Qin Yang. The magic ring in his hand was not only more dazzling than Qin Yang''s ~ www.novelhall.com~ The magic power displayed by it was also stronger. After all, Qin Feng specially left a lot of good things for his father. "what" After the desperate roar of his life, Huang Tingyuan''s bones were blown up by a series of advanced spells. Seeing this, Qin Guanbao, who had just chased from behind, could not help but shook his head again and again: "What a pity, what a pity!" Qin Long asked, "Uncle Jiu is sorry for Huang Tingyuan?" "No, I''m a pity the baby on him." The old family owner sighed: "How do you say this guy is also the head of the family. The spiritual tools and magical tools on his body are worth a lot of spiritual stones, but unfortunately they were all blown up by you." "..." Qin Long is speechless, when is this, shouldn''t your old man be happy to get revenge? Why are you regretting such a few common instruments? "Now that Feng''er returns, he not only brought back so many treasures, but also laid down the entire Qifeng Mountain, and found a red copper vein, Jiu Shu, isn''t it..." "What is it?" Qin Guanbao glared: "Remember not to give birth to the poor and rich mentality just because the family has a greater source of livelihood. Once I develop the habit of wasting resources, how can I rest assured to hand the family into your hands? It is important to know that no matter how big the family business is, it can''t stand the prodigal squandering. Even if you can control it, for future generations, if you develop this habit one by one, your family business will be ruined sooner or later. " "Yes, what Uncle Jiu taught is." Qin Long was obediently taught. "Well, that''s right." Qin Guanbao nodded, and then looked at the several magical artifacts that had been blown up on the ground again. He couldn''t help but feel another pain: "If these treasures are sold, they will surely be able to exchange a lot of spiritual stones, and it will be enough for me to make many trips to Baihua... Cough, okay, Huang Tingyuan is dead, let''s go back." Chapter 392： Ning Wuxu became the first The Huang family was destroyed. After losing the foundation-building monks, how can they contend with the Qin family monks headed by Qin Yang only with some ordinary monks in the refining state? Not to mention that Qin Guanbao and Qin Long are secretly protecting them. Once they find that a member of the tribe is in danger, they will stop them. Especially Qin Guanbao, his natal spirit beast, Shadow Leopard, concealed in the shadows of everyone, and specially selected those cultivators of the Huang family in the late stage of Qi refining to act as black hands. However, for a moment, many cultivators of the Huang family in the late stage of Qi refining stopped inexplicably , And then was beaten to death by the Qin family monk who was fighting against them. Those cultivators of the Qin family who had won their opponents were also full of doubts. They were very doubtful that they had made progress in their Taoism, or that Qin Feng was driving a giant dragon flying in mid-air to watch the battle, which made them feel more confident in their hearts. Only then did the Huang Family Brothers who were evenly matched in the past beheaded easily. In any case, they have seen blood. The monks of the Qin family, who were originally led by Ling Zhifu, rushed towards the opponent one by one when their opponents were losing ground, and they just rushed Huang within a quarter of an hour. The family monk beheaded all. Of course, the main reason was that Qin Yang and Shadow Leopard had killed all those with a higher cultivation level, otherwise the ordinary monks of the Qin family would not be able to win so easily. Even so, it is inevitable that some members of the tribe have suffered minor or severe injuries. Fortunately, as long as they have not been cut off, Qin Feng can help them repair their injuries, even if the most injured one has been punctured. The internal organs quickly recovered under Bailong''s extensive healing magic. When a group of people discovered that the huge dragon was still a beast proficient in healing spells, they were even more surprised. The most indispensable thing in the spiritual world is the fierce monsters that are brave and fierce. The spirit beasts that can heal injuries and have great kindness to the human race are really rare. Therefore, every time they find one, they will be called a beast. . But these people don''t know that the top monster like dragon is completely synonymous with brutality and greed. Even if Bailong cultivated light spells and possessed healing talents, his dedication to gold coins and gems was far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. If everyone in the Qin family knows that this white dragon used to plunder multiple cities in order to **** treasures, I wonder if anyone would regard it as a beast. Qin Feng didn''t pay attention to the affairs of the Huang Family. Whether it was the resources of the Huang Family or the family industry, his old Patriarch ordered someone to count them. Qin Feng didn''t need to worry about these things. In fact, if it were to be kept in the past, Qin Guanbao would personally go down and lead someone to count, lest it miss a single trace, but now the Qin family is already developed, with the entire Qifeng Mountain as the family residence, and a red copper vein. , For the three melons and two dates of the Huang family is already a bit insignificant. In addition, in order to train the clansmen, Qin Guanbao ordered Qin Yang to lead the team and lead some clansmen in charge of family business and calculations to count the resources collected from the Huang family. In the backyard of the Qin family, in the courtyard of Qin Guanbao, Zhuo Feihua, who had concealed his appearance, carefully pointed out the white crane for two days, re-planned its kendo training route, and taught a few more suitable sword arts for the white crane. Only then did Bai He bid farewell to Qin Feng in the eyes of Bai He reluctantly. Qin Feng glanced at Bai He, and found that this guy was still looking melancholy in the direction of Zhuo Feixians departure. He suddenly chuckled: "If you work hard for my Qin family, I can still ask him again in the future. Come to show you how to practice kendo." "Really?" Baihe''s eyes lighted up when he heard the words. "Can I lie to you?" Qin Feng''s face was not red and his heart was not beating, just as if it was not him who had previously tricked Baihe into submitting to the Qin family. He said: "You have seen that person just now, and his understanding of kendo has reached a very high level. I have friendship with him. If you do make a satisfactory contribution to my Qin family in the future, I can promise you that when you reach the peak of the demon pill, I will invite him to explain to you the promotion of sword repair. The practice method of the government. " Baihe swallowed and spit, feeling a little moved, but then looked at Qin Feng with some caution, and said suspiciously: "Do you... do you want to completely tie me to your house? At the beginning, we said that it was okay to let me go after your old Patriarch passed away. If you keep me forcibly, you won''t keep your credibility. " "Ha ha" Qin Feng gave a chuckle, reached out his hand and pointed at Bai Long who was lying on the ground not far away, and said, "I have such a tyrannical spirit beast, do you really think you are important to me? To be honest, of the three demon races in Qifeng Mountain, only you get the most benefits. You see, I am giving you all kinds of favorable conditions, and I am looking for someone to advise you on your practice and teach you sword art. Where can you get this kind of treatment? Letting you stay in Qins house is to give you a chance. Of course, its okay if you dont want to. You can leave after your old Patriarchs life is over. I promise not to stay! " Upon hearing this, Bai He felt that Qin Feng''s words also made sense. He has such a tyrannical spirit beast, there is really no need to take a high look at himself. Since he is so good to him, it seems that he really shouldn''t leave so early. More importantly, as long as you work for the Qin family, as long as you get Qin Feng''s approval, you still have a chance to get the guidance of the sword master just now. Although its cultivation base is not weak, the kendo practice is basically relying on groping alone. It is not easy to reach the current state. If there is no extraordinary guidance, it wants to go further and does not know how long it will take. time. It wasn''t until Zhuo Fei had been given the guidance of these two days that it immediately made it feel like it was awkward, and all of the doubts and incomprehensions were integrated and understood in the future. Although Zhuo Feifan is only in the Golden Core Realm himself, he is a true disciple of Taiyi Mountain, a great sect of kendo. He is not sure how many times stronger he is than the white crane from Ye Luzi, so he can order it a few times. Can make Baihe feel ecstatic. Baihe even thought, if it can worship the other side, maybe it can become a great monk in the future. Of course, just think about it. It is said that it has been planted by Qin Guanbao and needs to work for the Qin family. Even if the Qin family is willing to let it go, the monk who previously instructed it in kendo cannot accept it as a disciple. In fact, this is the general environment of the entire spiritual world. After experiencing the ancient catastrophe, the human race''s attitude towards the monster race has undergone a great change. It is said that before the Great Tribulation of the Ancient Times, some sects did not taboo these things. The concept of teaching but not the kind prevailed in the spiritual world, and many monks from the demon clan''s origin were able to become immortals and ancestors. But after a catastrophe, the **** scored two points, and it was impossible to return to the original intimacy. Even though many people in the spiritual world have gradually forgotten the original pain over the years, some of the rules that have been handed down are also invisibly constraining the monks behavior, words and deeds, even if the monks treat their spirit beasts no matter how good they are. It is not allowed to teach important methods to Ye Yaozu. Even if it is taught, it must be improved. For example, the many monster cultivation methods created by the Royal Beast Sect specifically for monsters are not weak, but they are definitely controlled by the Royal Beast Sect. It is impossible to let those monsters separate from them. Of bondage. So Bai He just thought about it, and soon let go of his mind, thinking about whether he would stay in Qin''s house after Qin Guanbao died. But I don''t know that Qin Feng just cheered it up in advance, lest Bai He''s mentality would collapse after Qin Guanbao was promoted to the Golden Core. As for asking Zhuo Feather to explain kendo to it, this is nothing. If Baihe really has the hope of advancing to the Purple Mansion, Qin Feng is absolutely willing to help it advance. After all, even if it is promoted, it will only become the Qin family''s thug, where there is still a chance to leave the Qin family and go free, stay in the Qin family and play well in this life! Royal Beast Sect, inside the mountain gate. Ning Wuxu volleyed standing above the Tianshe Ridge, and the violent wind blew his clothes and robe hunting and hunting. The sky and the earth gradually became darker, and the clouds gathered from all directions were so thick that the sky was tightly covered. . From time to time, there was rolling thunder in the clouds, which made all the monks who felt this breath feel extremely depressed, and even had a feeling of imminent catastrophe, which scared Hao Shicheng, who had been playing with the elixir on Tiansheling, and ran away. It''s not that he is courageous. At this time, the Tian Snake Ridge has become a place for Ning Wuxu to cross the calamity. If he goes late, if he is locked in by the heavens, I am afraid that he will be hacked together. Hao Shicheng is only in the realm of the golden core, where can he dare to resist the catastrophe? I''m afraid there is no need to hack him head-on, and a little aftermath can send him into reincarnation. The inner gate of the Royal Beast Sect had become extremely silent at this time, and many elders with profound knowledge stood on the top of the distant hill to observe Ning Wuxu crossing the calamity. This is really to observe from a distance, and dare not extend the divine sense to investigate carefully. Otherwise, if it is sensed by the thunder, it will also follow their divine sense and let them taste the taste of the sky. Although many cultivators wanted to cross the catastrophe and become immortal, they would definitely not dare to touch the catastrophe indiscriminately when the realm of cultivation and the perception of the avenue had not reached a certain level, otherwise a little carelessness would be the end of death. Finally, the tribulation of the sky was brewing to the extreme, and the aura on Ning Wuxu''s body was also exuberant to the extreme. With a roar, the sky thunder rolled, and a huge thunder fell from the sky, and Chao Ning Wuxu smashed straight across. "expensive" Suddenly, a loud roar came out, instead of being suppressed by the violent thunder, it resounded everywhere and deafening. Immediately, I saw a huge phantom that looked like a dragon, not a dragon, but a snake, or a snake above Ning Wuxu''s head. Dragon head snake body, huge body, slender body, each scale is glowing with bronze luster, in the two vertical pupils the size of a millstone, there seems to be endless lines flowing, revealing a glorious light of prying into the world. . This is Ning Wuxu''s dragon and snake soul! As soon as the Dragon Snake Yuanshen Fang appeared, it immediately exploded with endless power. Numerous scales all over his body released strange light, resisting the bombardment of thunder thunder in the sky, with a big mouth, spraying out a stream of mysterious water, directly smashing the thunder . The smashed robbery thunder turned into countless pieces of thunder and lightning, and its power was reduced countless times. It cracked and hit the dragon and snake soul, and was absorbed and refined by the dragon and snake soul. However, this is just the first thunder thunder. I dont know if Ning Wuxu easily smashed thunder thunder and angered the heaven above. The roaring sound was endless, and one after another thunder thunder continued to fall, and its power It was getting bigger and bigger, but in a moment it struck out a thunder that was several times more powerful than the first robbery thunder. The Dragon Snake Yuanshen roared to the sky, constantly resisting and absorbing the refining thunder, but the power of the thundering thunder was getting stronger and stronger, and the Dragon Snake Yuanshen could not completely resist it, let alone complete refining. Fortunately, there is Ning Wuxu''s body below. He did not use any magic weapon to resist the thunder. Because Jie Lei is not just a punishment from the heavens, it also contains the power of the law of heaven and the most original vitality, which has endless benefits for the monks. In fact, the main reason why the immortal can achieve the longevity Dao body and cultivate into the immortal immortal body is the law in the robbery and the most original kind of vitality. For the truly capable monks, Lei Jie is not only a test of the world, but also a recognition and gift! Only by absorbing and refining the law, power and vitality in the thunder, can you truly gain the Dao and live long, and the Dao is in the thunder! It can be said that this is the closest moment for all the monks who have not become immortals. It''s just that if a monk with insufficient strength relies on the magic weapon and magic weapon to weaken the thunder, and finally can successfully overcome the calamity and achieve the immortal way, but this type of monk can really cross the calamity. Because they treat the catastrophe as a real calamity, and blindly resist and weaken them, the corresponding benefits from the lightning catastrophe will be reduced a lot. After becoming a true immortal, the foundation is not strong enough, and they want to advance to a higher level. I don''t know how many years of accumulation will be possible. In fact, most immortals who were trapped in the realm of true immortals and couldn''t advance to the ranks were made by this type of tricks when crossing the catastrophe. But this kind of thing is sometimes unavoidable. Every monk wants to rely on himself to survive the calamity and obtain more benefits. Unfortunately, things often go against his wishes, or he has not accumulated enough, or he lacks insights about the avenue, and finally has to use pre-prepared magic weapons and other things. The benefits of resisting the catastrophe are limited, making the foundation vain. Ning Wuxu has outstanding talents. He had cultivated from the Qi Refining Realm to the Yuanshen in just three hundred years of cultivation. He progressed so fast that he was considered a first-class existence in the entire cultivation world. Except for a few evildoers, he absolutely It can be regarded as the top group of monks in the spiritual world. Coupled with these thousands of years of accumulation and precipitation, his character became more and more stable, and his true essence was strong enough. The most important thing was that he absorbed and integrated a demon **** who had already advanced to the realm of the demon **** in the Chiyan Demon Realm, thus borrowing a whole. The complete rules of his years of accumulation turned into a foundation. Numerous inspirations are like a fountain of inspiration. In a short period of time, Ming has realized the great road he has built, and has made great progress, so he has full confidence To resist the catastrophe. Even though the robbery cloud condensed after feeling his powerful aura is thicker, and the power of the thunder robbery is stronger, but Ning Wuxu is still fearless, not only does not rely on magic weapons, even the elixir did not use. Although the true energy needed to resist the thunder is very large, after he refines the thunder, the power of the faeries that grows in his body is getting stronger and stronger, although it is not enough to replenish the body''s strength for the time being. Its full, but its not yet time to make up for it. Even as the number of thunder tribulations he refines increases, the speed at which his body''s true essence is transformed into fairy qi is getting faster and faster. The same magical powers used in the past are now used with the power of faeries, and the power is stronger than before. Times, so he didn''t have much more effort in dealing with the catastrophe than at the beginning. Gradually, his dragon and snake soul appeared a yang and qi, no longer the previous cold and cold meaning. At the same time, his body gradually became a little more ethereal and immortal, and a little more of the meaning of dust. With the nourishment of the power of the fairy spirit in the body, the essence of life has changed, and Ning Wuxu has already felt that his lifespan is increasing. But he still did not relax. Because it will take some time for him to completely cast the body of the fairy, and even the power of Thunder Tribulation is getting stronger and stronger, if he is a little careless, it is still possible that he will die. In fact, he doesnt have time to get distracted. In fact, he has fallen into a strange state now. While following the baptism of instinctive imperial spells and supernatural powers to resist the catastrophe, he is constantly absorbing the laws and powers of the thunder catastrophe. , Comprehending the Dao and the law all the time, let his comprehension and application of the law reach an unprecedented height. Finally, when the last powerful and powerful thunder fell, Ning Wuxu absorbed the many rhymes in the thunder, and completely perfected his own avenue. He raised his hand to the sky and pointed to the already very condensed Dragon Snake Yuan. The **** completely turned into substance, roared, and his figure grew into a thousand feet long, and flew directly into the sky facing the thunder. boom! In the deafening sound, Wanzhang Jie Lei was entangled by the body of the dragon and snake, and it was directly twisted into several segments, and then the dragon''s mouth opened wide, swallowing these thunderous powers into the abdomen with one bite, and it was completely exhausted. At this moment, the robbery cloud above suddenly changed. The majesty of the heavens that was originally overwhelming the world and frightened the entire Imperial Beast Sect''s inner gate, which was not daring to make a sound, left, even The original heavy cloud of robbery began to disappear with the wind. call The gigantic dragon and snake soul soared into the sky, circling and dancing in the sky for a long time, dispersing the tribulation cloud that had no world will attached, and let the heaven and the earth return to Qingming again! "Hahaha..." As the thousand-foot-long Dragon and Snake Yuanshen concealed into Ning Wuxu''s body, Ning Wuxu, who was originally standing in the void in an elegant and easy-going state, suddenly burst into laughter. The laughter revealed a bit of wanton and freedom. Qingyin spread all over the world: "Miaomiaomiaomiaomiaomiao, Xuanxuanxuan is more mysterious, the accomplishment goes back to the world, straight into the ten thousand demons." "Congratulations to Brother Ning for proving the longevity!" "Congratulations to Uncle Ning for being a real fairy!" "Congratulations to Elder Ning for achieving Immortal Dao!" For a while, all the peaks in the inner gates, as long as they were able to see the monks here, were all ecstatic, and they paid tribute to Ning Wuxu! "Yes, Not Bad." The ancestor of the turtle spirit nodded slightly, his face full of approval. Originally, he and Kong Kong waited for several elders to watch Ning Wuxu cross the calamity from a distance. At the same time, he planned to take care of one or two in case the situation is good. Now he sees that Ning Wuxu has survived the calamity by his own strength, and With a solid foundation, the deputy nodded in satisfaction. This shows that Ning Wuxu has great potential in the future, unlike ordinary true immortals who are difficult to break through after becoming immortals. Ning Wuxus achievement of the Immortal Dao is undoubtedly a great thing for the current Royal Beast Sect. Not only does it add another super elder to the sect, which is already in the rapid development stage, but also to the other inner elders. Went to Nuo Da''s incentive. Before the Zongmens first expedition was completely over, not only the Turtle Spirit ancestors proved immortal, but also the Inner Sect elders achieved longevity. This is properly the performance of the prosperity of the Zongmen and prosperous luck! "If the order continues, Ning Wuxu will become an immortal, and the whole family will be celebrating. From now on, the number of recruits for inner disciples has increased tenfold, and the restrictions on outer disciples entering the inner door have been relaxed. In addition, the number of disciples recruited by the outer sect has tripled. The specific number of recruits from various places is discussed with the elders of each vein. " With the order from the ancestor of the tortoise spirit, the inside and outside of the sect was immediately boiling. In fact, this is something they have already discussed, but it hasn''t been fully announced yet, and it happened to be announced by this opportunity to celebrate. When the news came out, the outer disciples were most excited. All of a sudden, the number of recruits for the Inner Sect was increased tenfold, which renewed hope for the disciples who had felt that they were not sure enough, but at the same time, it also made more disciples full of enthusiasm. If they practice harder, they may not be Can''t catch up with those disciples who are only slightly better than them, and will grab the quota for entering the inner gate. As for the inner door, both the disciple and the elder are equally excited. Although the ancestors of the tortoise spirit did not directly state , in fact, their benefits are much more than before. Especially when the first batch of resources obtained from the Red Flame Demon Realm was shipped back, it was almost immediately sold out by the major sect forces in the Southern Territory in a very short period of time, especially the major business forces such as Wanbaolou. , The wealth of its financial resources also surprised the Royal Beast Sect. Those guys were so inhumane. They just added 50% to the expensive price released by the Royal Beast Sect, squeezing out many ill-prepared forces. The beast sect has received the most resources unique to the Chiyan Demon Realm. Of course, Wanbaolou will definitely not suffer a loss. After their operations, they can at least double their profits. Danxiazong was also bleeding heavily this time, not only used many rare spirit pills to buy a large number of special elixir produced in the Chiyan Demon Realm, but also bought at a high price the pill that the alchemist of the Royal Beast Sect had worked out in the Chiyan Devil. And the various mineral resources of the Chiyan Demon Realm, which have the largest number of mineral resources, have been rushed by the major refining sects and forces, and there are even many sects that have not been grabbed directly placed orders with the Royal Beast Sect, just waiting for the next year. Just take resources from the Royal Beast Sect. Under such operations, the income of the sect has almost doubled dozens of times compared to when there was no expedition in the past. Correspondingly, the cultivation resources obtained by the inner sect disciples and elders will of course also increase a lot. How can this not make these monks unhappy. The carnival of Royal Beast Sect even affected the outside world of the Sect. Countless vassal forces are also full of excitement. The Royal Beast Sect has relaxed the number of disciples recruited, which means that they can let more family children worship into the sect. The Royal Beast Sect is now in a prosperous state, and the benefits of the sect disciples are even more numerous. Any teenager with outstanding talent and aptitude, of course, wants to worship the sect to get more opportunities. Chapter 393： Jiangdonglius unwillingness to hope for Taiyi Mountain Taiyi Mountain, Xingjiantang. "what did you say?" In a palace, Jiang Dongliu looked at the disciple in front of him with a cold expression, with a cold tone: "You say it again, what happened?" He was thin and thin, with slender eyes. Because he was the elder in charge of the criminal law, he was quite majestic with cold face for many years. But at this moment, he is no longer majestic, his expression changes, and his sword intent is blooming. Even the disciple who was very familiar with him at this moment is a little frightened. "Return to Master." Although the disciple was a little confused, he couldn''t avoid it. He could only repeat the previous words again: "Master Jiang Yinghong was beheaded in public by the disciple of the Royal Beast Sect Qin Feng in Kuncheng of Chu State." "Asshole!" Jiang Dongliu shouted angrily and raised his hand to smash the case before him. He suddenly got up and asked, "Where is Elder Chu? She just looked at my sister being killed by that junior? No, what is Qin Feng''s ability to kill my sister? " "Master." The disciple said: "This is the news from Zhuo Feifan. He said that he saw Qin Feng possessing a spirit beast comparable to the realm of the Purple Mansion. Later, although the Red Lotus Sword Master appeared, he was taken by the spirit beast of the Purple Mansion. In the end, he failed to save Master Jiang, but was broken by that Qin Feng, beheaded, and died on the spot!" "waste!" After Jiang Dongliu heard this, he no longer cared that Chu Youhong''s status was higher than that of him, and directly angrily cursed: "Chu Youhong has been healed for so many years, is it true that he has cultivated himself? Waste, actually let my sister die in the hands of a junior who has just become a golden pill? Her dignified Red Lotus Sword Master, could it be that she couldn''t even deal with an ordinary spirit beast in the Purple Mansion realm? No wonder that the Red Lotus line had fallen here! " First, the only descendant of blood was killed. At this time, even his younger sister was beheaded by Qin Feng. Under the successive blows, Jiang Dongliu was suddenly furious, and his unsmiling calmness and calmness for many years were gone. At this time, Chu Youhong was caught. Scolded. The disciple who had reported the matter to him was so frightened that he did not dare to speak, and stood quietly, lest Master vent his anger on him. After a long while, Jiang Dongliu recovered a bit of calmness, and asked, "Did Chu Youhong avenge my sister by cutting that Qin Feng a thousand times?" "This" The disciple hesitated. Jiang Dongliu said angrily: "Why, is Chu Youhong still afraid of being a true disciple of Qin Feng''s Royal Beast Sect, and dare not attack him?" "That''s not it." The disciple said: "In Zhuo Feixian''s transmission talisman, it was mentioned that Elder Chu sacrificed the Red Lotus Sword in his anger, trying to kill Qin Feng, but Qin Feng fled into the mountains, and there is no news yet." "Trash, trash! After offering the Red Lotus Sword, I couldn''t kill a junior, and I was run away. I feel ashamed for the ancestors of the Red Lotus line!" Jiang Dongliu snorted angrily and walked out after raising his leg. "Master, where are you going?" "I will go to Chu State to see if Qin Feng is dead. If he is not dead, I will kill him personally. If he is already dead, I will thwart him. Only in this way can I dispel my hatred." However, before Jiang Dongliu left the mountain where Xingjiantang was located, a monk''s sword suddenly flew outside. When the visitor saw Jiang Dongliu, he hurriedly called: "Elder Jiang, the head has called you to the conference hall!" "Why, the boss already knows about my sister. This is to dissuade me from being impulsive and not to act on that Qin Feng personally?" Jiang Dongliu snorted coldly. Although he was dissatisfied, he did not dare to ignore the call of the headmaster. Before the disciple could finish speaking, he directly used his sword to escape, turning into a sword light to fly towards the main peak of Taiyi Mountain in the distance. . "Uh" The monk wanted to say something but stopped, but seeing that Jiang Dongliu had already left in an instant, he had to stop talking. After a while, Jiang Dongliu''s sword light fell in front of the main hall of the mountain gate and walked into the main hall, only to realize that it was a little different from what he had imagined. In addition to the head of the temple, most of the sword masters of the other veins and the elders of the hall masters also came. This made his brows wrinkled slightly, and he felt a little strange. If it was just to discourage him from going to Chu Kingdom in person, there is no need for such a big battle, right? Before he could understand, the master of Xing Jiantang waved at him and motioned him to pass. "I have seen the head, I have seen all sword masters." After Jiang Dongliu arrived at Xingjiantang''s side, he first bowed to everyone. "Nephew Jiang is here." The head of Taiyi Mountain, Ling Yun, has a higher generation, a generation higher than Jiang Dongliu. He stroked the white beard under his jaw and nodded: "Sit first." "Yes." Jiang Dongliu Yiyan sat on the futon behind the master of Xingjiantang. After another long while, after all the elders arrived, Ling Yun said, "I am calling you here this time. There is a major event to be announced." His face was heavy, and his tone revealed a sorrow: "Previously received news that the Red Lotus Sword Master was killed outside. Not only has he died, but even the Red Lotus Sword, the treasure of the Red Lotus line, has also been lost. " "what?" As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the palace was shocked. Even more, people''s vitality is bewildered by words, and the sword intent on the body suddenly comes out, the sword in the void screams, and the killing intent rises! Although Honglians line has changed, and the strength of Chu Youhong has plummeted in the past two hundred years. Chu Youhong has exhausted his fundamental potential because of injury, but in other words, he is also the leader of the line of Taiyi Mountain, so he was beheaded. How are they not angry! Even after Jiang Dongliu heard the news, he was still shocked. Before, he yelled and said that Chu Youhong was wasteful, but it was purely because his sister was so angry and out of control after she was killed. But in fact, he knew Chu Youhong''s strength. If he was in his heyday, even he might not be an opponent. Even now Chu Youhong is wounded and can''t perform half of the strength of his heyday, but she still has the Red Lotus Sword. Hand, waiting for Xian Zifu does not say that you can kill easily, but it is impossible to hurt her. Jiang Dongliu knew where Chu Youhong had gone. After all, Chu Youhong used Qin Feng to stimulate Jiang Yinghong. It was originally determined after Chu Youhong came to him to discuss with him. Before his sister left the mountain to find Qin Feng for revenge, he originally planned to secretly Followed to see, lest there be any accidents, but Chu Youhong took the initiative to ask Ying, and he stayed at the mountain gate. As a result, the head now said that Chu Youhong was dead. Who killed it? Qin Feng? impossible! Jiang Dongliu shook his head. It is said that only Qin Feng possesses a spirit beast of the Purple Mansion realm, even if there are two, it is still not Chu Youhong''s opponent. As soon as the Red Lotus Sword came out, it was absolutely impossible for Chu Youhong to be injured by one or two spirit beasts in the realm of Purple Mansion! "Brother head, who killed Junior Sister Chu?" Ahead, the evil spirit sword master asked aloud. The sword master looks handsome and evil, with white eyebrows like snow, white hair like frost, and the skin on his face is as delicate as a girl. His voice when speaking is even more feminine than male and female. However, none of the elders here dared to underestimate him, because this is a great monk at the pinnacle of the soul, so strong, even if the head of the head Lingyun does not use the fairy sword, Shiyou is not his opponent. "The news was passed back by Zhuo Feifei through Lingxiao Tower." Ling Yun Zhen said: "It is said that Junior Sister Chu followed Jiang Yinghong to the Kingdom of Chu secretly, preparing to kill Qin Feng, the true disciple of the Royal Beast Sect. However, Qin Feng did not expect that there was a spirit beast in the Purple Mansion Realm beside Qin Feng. She took the opportunity to kill Jiang Yinghong. . After that, Junior Sister Chu was furious, and personally prepared to kill that Qin Feng, but she didn''t realize that there was a monk from the Primordial Divine Realm who was secretly defending the way for him. The result is conceivable. Sister Chu bullied the small by the big, of course the other party would not let Sister Chu go. This secretly shot, which directly led to the recurrence of Sister Chus old injuries. She couldnt show 10% of her strength, and eventually died in Qin Feng. In the hands of the beast! " "Why is the Red Lotus Sword Master so unwise, personally shot at the junior, does this mean handing over the handle to the opponent?" The elders looked at each other when they heard the words. Although their faces were angry, they also showed embarrassment. If it was Chu Youhong who was killed for other reasons, they all had a good reason to kill each other to avenge Chu Youhong. But Chu Youhong bullied the younger in front of the parents, blatantly breaking the rules and attacking the juniors. They can''t say anything if they are killed, otherwise they will only have more trouble in the future. What''s more, the great cultivator of the Primordial God Realm had not come forward directly, but secretly made Chu Youhong''s wounds erupt, and it was Qin Feng who killed her in the end, which made these Taiyi Mountain elders helpless. Even they can be sure that afterwards the Royal Beast Sect will definitely put the killing of Chu Youhong on Qin Feng, and achieve Qin Feng''s reputation as the sword master of the Taiyi Mountain line. This makes them even more embarrassed. And because of their bad identity, they went to Qin Feng to avenge themselves. "It is said that Jiang Yinghong broke through the shackles when he was fighting Qin Feng. As long as he returns to the sect, he can advance to the Purple Mansion." The head Ling Yun sighed: "Sister Chu is angrily thinking about coming to her. Finally, she has a heir who can take the burden on her. She was killed in a blink of an eye, and she didn''t hold back her personal end for a while." "Humph." The evil spirit sword master snorted coldly: "The guys from the Royal Beast Sect really don''t want to be skinny. They even sent a great monk from the Primordial Divine Realm to protect the way to a true disciple of the Golden Core Realm, and they are not afraid of being laughed at! According to common sense, shouldn''t it be sending the monks of the Purple Mansion? " The other elders are also a little depressed. If the Royal Beast Sect dispatched ordinary Zifu monks to protect Qin Feng''s path, Chu Youhong would definitely not make such a big oolong! "I don''t know if it was the great cultivator of the Royal Beast Sect who accepted the job of protecting the road despite his face?" Xingjiantang hall master asked. "It''s Yu Hualong in the line of the spirit snake." Ling Yun said humanely: "He showed up later, but he apparently disdained Zhuo Feifan''s juniors who had just entered the Golden Core, so he allowed Zhuo Feifei to leave safely and passed the news back." "It''s him." Next to him, another old-fashioned sword master sneered: "The old guy didn''t want to practice in retreat, and he actually ran to protect the way with the Jindan junior. I really don''t know what to say. Hmph, did Yu Hualong have self-knowledge and completely gave up the path of longevity? " "maybe." Real person Ling Yun sighed: "The path of immortality is impossible. Perhaps he thinks that instead of wasting the last time in his life in the retreat in the cave, he might as well put it on other more meaningful things." "Does it make sense to protect the way for juniors in the Golden Core Realm?" "This is hard to say." Real person Ling Yun pondered for a while, and then continued: "I was only concerned about telling you about Junior Sister Chu, but I forgot to tell you about Qin Feng." "He? A junior, even if there is some chance, with the help of the elders of the division, to conquer a spirit beast in the Purple Mansion realm, what can it represent?" The evil spirit sword master has a feminine tone, and his slender white fingers gently brushed his silky white hair, and said disdainfully: "If my true disciple of Taiyi Mountain has cultivated to the peak of the golden core, I will reward him with a powerful enough spirit. The sword fights against it, even if it faces the spirit beasts of the Purple Mansion Realm, it may not lose. If you are ready to lay down the sword formation, it is still unknown who will lose and who will win." "Junior Brother knows something." The real person Ling Yun is more solemn: "If it was just a spirit beast in the Purple Mansion Realm, perhaps it would not have received such attention from the Royal Beast Sect, but then Qin Feng himself could transform into a rock giant, and he would also have the battle of the Purple Mansion Realm after his transformation. force. And whether it is the spirit beast of his Purple Mansion realm or the rock giant he transformed into, they are not like the creatures of our big world of Biluo. I guess it should be the chance he got when he fought in another world. It is also for this reason that Yu Hualong is so valued by the Royal Beast Sect, that makes Yu Hualong think that he has great potential, and then put down his body to protect him. " "What, you can turn into a giant rock, and your combat power can rival the cultivator of the Purple Mansion?" The elders were shocked when they heard this. You must know that most of the Inner Sect elders present here are only in the Zifu realm. After all, the great monks in the Faxiang realm and Yuanshen realm are few. But now, a young disciple of the hostile sect not only has a spirit beast that can contend with the Purple Mansion Realm, but he also has the power of the Purple Mansion Realm. This is terrifying. "Then Qin Feng hasn''t practiced for a long time? If all these opportunities are his own, then it really deserves the Royal Beast Sect''s attention." Jiang Dongliu listened to the discussion among the elders, and his heart was mixed. No wonder the younger sister would die in the hands of that Qin Feng, such strength is indeed not something that the Golden Core cultivator can contend. After a long silence, he stood up and said to the headmaster: "Enjoy the headmaster, the disciple has something to say." Real person Ling Yun glanced at him, seeming to know what he was going to say, and sighed imperceptibly, "Say it." "Head, I want to go and find Qin Feng for a match, and divide life and death!" "I''m afraid the people of Royal Beast Sect will not agree." Real person Ling Yun shook his head: "Such an outstanding disciple, how can the elders of the Royal Beast Sect be willing to let him take the risk of fighting with you." "So I want to do things before Qin Feng returns to the gate of Yu Beast Zong Mountain." Jiang Dongliu''s voice was low: "That junior first killed my beloved daughter, and now ruined my sister''s life. If such a grievance is not reported, I will feel uneasy. I would like to invite an elder from the Primordial Divine Realm to go with me. I dont ask the elder to take action, just help me stop Yu Hualong. As for that Qin Feng, doesn''t he possess the strength that can compete with the cultivators of the Purple Mansion, plus there is also a spirit beast in the Purple Mansion realm, so he has such strength at a young age, and he is definitely a proud generation. If I irritate him with words and force him to fight with me, he may not refuse, after all, he is not without hope of winning. " "This matter may be feasible." The evil spirit sword master''s delicate eyebrows lightly raised: "In this way, this seat will accompany you for a while, and it will happen to be Yu Hualong for a while, or to regain the Red Lotus Sword. That junior has progressed so fast, and if he advances to the Purple Mansion in the future, he might even cause more trouble. Nephew Jiang, you''d better behead him, so as not to make Taiyi Mountain suffer more losses in the future. " "Uncle Master, don''t worry." Jiang Dongliu smiled sullenly, showing his white teeth: "I can force him to fight with me." The evil spirit sword master glanced at him, and a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He did not ask what method he planned to use to persecute Qin Feng, because the method Jiang Dongliu wanted to use was obviously not suitable to be put on the bright side. "In that case, let''s go and go back quickly. Let''s start, lest the kid leaves and let us take a breath. Maybe we will have to wait for such a good opportunity in the future." The evil spirit sword master stood up: "In case that kid returns to the mountain gate and retreats for decades, or transmits to another world through the space gate of their Royal Beast Sect to practice, when he reappears, if he has already been promoted to the Purple Mansion As far as the realm is concerned, Nephew Jiang may not be able to beat him." "Oh, all right." The head Lingyun sighed, no longer blocking, just said: "After you pass, remember not to act rashly, at least not to leave too much handle, otherwise..." Before the words fell, a disciple outside the hall suddenly asked to see him urgently. After coming in, handed over a messenger. The real person Ling Yun stretched out his hand, and Volley took a look at his hand, and his expression suddenly changed: "You can''t do this again. Let''s stop for the time being, and make plans in the future!" "What happened?" Everyone was surprised and asked quickly. "Ning Wuxu has proved that Dao has become a fairy!" Real Ling Yun said in a deep voice. "what?" "Ning Wuxu became a fairy?" "This... why is it so fast?" The evil spirit sword master was also taken aback: "He didn''t have the slightest movement before, why suddenly he became a fairy?" He and Ning Wuxu are considered to be monks of the same generation, and they did not fight when they were young. They were both talented disciples of their respective sects. They also stayed in the realm of the soul for many years, trying to find opportunities to prove the way. Unexpectedly, Ning Wuxu, who hadn''t heard anything a few years ago, suddenly proclaimed unexpectedly. "It must be related to this expedition of Royal Beast Sect." Real Ling Yun said in a deep voice, "No matter what, the matter against Qin Feng will be set aside for now. No matter how good the aptitude of that kid is, he is still far away from the Faxiang Yuanshen. He will find opportunities to deal with it in the future, but now he can''t do anything to him. Otherwise, Ning Wuxu had just become an immortal, and we would kill his true disciple. This would be a blatant slap in the face. I am afraid that from now on, Ning Wuxu will continue to die with us. He is a Taoist immortal. Regardless of everything against us, the mountain gate will suffer heavy losses, and even a little carelessness will cause two battles. If it were in the past, it would be fine, but now the Royal Beast Sect has formed alliances with many sects, and they are very powerful. We are not ready yet, and we must not give them this opportunity. Otherwise, if they bring the sects of the alliance to deal with us, the Giant Spirit Sect may not be willing to come to this muddy water. With the strength of our family alone, it will definitely be difficult to support it, and it will not be able to compete with so many sects. " Hearing this, even if Jiang Dongliu felt unwilling to do so, he had to suppress the hatred in his heart. The evil spirit sword master groaned silently for a while, and suddenly sighed slightly: "No matter, report this matter. Report it to the elders of Jinguang Dongtian, please make up your mind!" "No need to report, we already know about this." Suddenly, a cold voice came, and then a handsome young Jianxian suddenly appeared in the hall. "I have seen the elder Wuji Taishang." From the head of the real person Lingyun down, a group of elders got up and bowed to the young sword fairy. The young Jian Xian is not a stranger, but the Wuji who also held the position of Taiyi Mountain more than ten generations ago. This sword immortal looked quite tender, with the appearance of a thirteen or fourteen-year-old boy, but he had a lot of hills in his chest. Back then, he squeezed a group of fellow seniors and became the head of Taiyi Mountain. The pinnacle, only to prove that he would live long afterwards, he didn''t bother to take care of the general affairs of the sect any more, and focused his energy on kendo practice. However, in many cases, if the sect encounters difficulties, it usually relies on the supreme elder to make suggestions and guide the direction. "You don''t need to be polite, just get up." Wujizi''s height is a lot shorter than all the elders, but he has the most aura. Even if everyone has been ordered to get up, everyone will wait for him to pass by before standing up. The young Sword Immortal walked straight to the throne of the master let by Lingyun real person, sat on it, waved at the crowd, motioned everyone to sit down and talk, then said: "The Royal Beast Sect has been very high-spirited recently. , Has obtained countless resources, and the turtle spirit ancestors of their sect have already proclaimed immortality. They returned to the big world of Biluo before and connected their own avenues to the heavens. Now that junior Ning Wuxu followed the proof to immortal way, according to the news released by the Royal Beast Sect, they still want to expand the recruitment of disciples, expand the mountain gate, hum, it is so bold. " "Master Wuji, how should I deal with Taiyi Mountain now?" Real person Ling Yun didn''t care about being taken his place by Wujizi. He respectfully asked, "If things go on like this, I am afraid the Royal Beast Sect will become stronger and stronger, and our Taiyi Mountain will fall in the wind, just in case..." "Don''t worry." Wu Jizi chuckled: "They want to develop. Without a few hundred hours, it is impossible to surpass us in the number of ordinary disciples and inner elders. As for the existence of Xiandao, it will take a longer time. But for such a long time, our Taiyi Mountain is not standing still. The reason why the Royal Beast Sect can have such a big change is entirely because they have obtained enough resources from another world. If they hadn''t won the expedition, they would dare to expand the sect power in such a large range. " Having said this, he glanced at the people in the hall lightly, and gathered all the faces of the elders into his eyes. Then he said: "The Royal Beast Sect can fully develop with the resources of another world, and so can Taiyi Mountain. Earlier, I was ordered by the ancestor of Qian Yuan to discuss with the Giant Lingzong and Hui Jianmen about forming an alliance and expedition to another world. The matter was not in a hurry. We expect it will take a few years before we can come up with a clear idea. But now the Royal Beast Sect has returned from an expedition and has gained countless profits. The sects with which it allied are also full of gains, which immediately aroused the greed of all parties. The two ancestors of the Giant Spirit Sect and the Huijian Sect also directly ordered. Promise us to form an alliance and join an expedition. As long as we can conquer one world, we can also obtain countless resources to cultivate disciples Why will we be overwhelmed by the Royal Beast Sect! " "Huh? We have to expedition too?" The elders were surprised and delighted when they heard this. "Yes." Wu Jizi nodded: "Originally, the expedition would not start so soon. I originally expected that it would take another ten or twenty years to start recruiting disciples. In addition to mobilizing other sects, it would take a long time, but now the various factions Being stimulated by the Royal Beast Sect, they were all jealous of the Royal Beast Sect''s income, so the progress of this matter was greatly advanced. This time I come here to tell you, let the disciples under the sect begin to prepare, in a year or two, we will set out for a foreign land expedition. " "Great. When we return from the expedition, our Taiyi Mountain will also prosper and grow tenfold." An elder said excitedly. Looking at the excited faces of elders below, Wuji sighed in his heart. It seems that these inner sect elders, like the other monks of the sect, were stimulated by the harvest of the Royal Beast Sect, but they forgot that war would kill people. Wasnt the ancient catastrophe that other worlds expedition to Biluo ended up losing both? Now that they Taiyi Mountain united the two major sects and a group of vassal sects expedition to other worlds, they would also face huge risks. Even if they can win, they dont know how many people are going to die. These guys only saw the ease of the Royal Beast Sect, but they didnt know that this easy victory could not be replicated. Otherwise, why the other expedition teams still have no news until now. Send it back. But of course he will not pour cold water on everyone at this time. On the contrary, he will encourage them as much as possible to mobilize their disciples with the highest mood and persuade other small and medium schools to send as many disciples as possible to participate in the expedition. . Only by fighting for more manpower will there be more chances of winning! Chapter 394： Chao Jin On this day, Qin Feng brought the old Patriarch, Qin Yang, and several people to land on the highest Luofeng Cliff in Qifeng Mountain. "What a rich aura!" Qin Yang exclaimed. Qin Feng nodded: "There is a medium spiritual vein under this mountain, and the spiritual energy is indeed not bad." Under the cliff, after seeing Qin Feng''s figure, the big willow tree quickly pulled out its roots from the ground and turned into a tree-man, and hurried towards this side with its two long legs. "There are monsters!" Several people in the Qi Refining Realm were shocked. "Don''t panic, don''t panic." Qin Feng smiled and said, "This is the elder protecting the mountain that I subdued for the family." "Elder Protector?" Qin Guanbao was also slightly taken aback. "Yes." Qin Feng nodded: "This willow tree is not weak in strength, and it has reached the peak of the demon alchemy. The life of the demon clan who has become a spirit is usually much longer than the ordinary monster clan. This tree monster has survived thousands of years. In the year, the accumulated strength is quite strong, and in terms of strength alone, it is not inferior to the ordinary Zifu monk. Moreover, this guy might even be promoted to the Purple Mansion. Instead of waiting for it to become more advanced and give it a nice title in the future, it''s better to let the people respect it now and let this guy do a little more distraction. , It''s better than waiting for it to advance to the Zifu realm before improving its status with the title of elder. " "Really able to advance?" Qin Guanbao asked curiously as he looked at the giant tree monster who was climbing and jumping quickly towards the mountain. "Well, it''s a chance." Qin Feng said: "Actually, this guy''s accumulation has long been enough, but it''s because of the natural restrictions that plants become fine. If there is no special opportunity, it often takes a long time to understand the power of the law. However, it has now been subdued by me. It can be regarded as our own thug, but can teach it the method used by the sect to cultivate vegetation-type monsters, and it will not take many years to be promoted. " "You won''t rebel after being promoted?" "Grandpa Nine, don''t worry, no, it is said that even if you are promoted to the Purple Mansion, even if you become the soul, it will not escape my control. "That''s good." Qin Guanbao let go, and forcibly suppressed the excitement in his heart: "It''s great to be able to advance, so that our family will also be guarded by the Purple Mansion monks in the future. This is properly done by the big family! The Anshan Fan family and the Siping Gao familys families wanted to cling to our family, but they still looked down on ordinary people. Even Qin Yang didnt look down on them. They wanted to marry a girl to your father. Did not give consent. Those guys wait. After this tree monster becomes the Purple Mansion, hehe, it will be impossible for them to find Qin Yang anymore. When you didn''t return to the family, their strength was still higher than ours. At that time, they knew you had a bright future, and they obviously had the opportunity to get married with our family, but they even pretended to be reserved because of their own strength. But now with the spirit beasts you stay in the family, our family''s strength is stronger than them. When the tree demon advances again, it will not be what they can compare, and some of them will have a higher cultivation base and greater potential. The sisters of Qin Yang are willing to form a Taoist couple, and they will regret it later. " Qin Feng was stunned, "They...want to marry my father?" "Eh? You don''t know?" Qin Guanbao was taken aback: "Did your father not tell you about this?" "No, did my father forget about this?" Qin Feng scratched his head, thinking it was really possible. After all, my fathers temperament is completely different from that of the old patriarch in front of him. He is fascinated by cultivation. Even if his soul is damaged, he still spends most of his time cultivating except taking care of himself. It seems that there is nothing to female sex. interest. "Did my dad tell you to reject them?" "Yes, I said it once." "That''s it." Qin Feng nodded: "With my father''s temperament, since he has refused, he won''t take it to his heart. It is estimated that he himself has forgotten this matter out of the sky, so he would not mention it to me. However, those families are a bit interesting. They still want to find me a stepmother. They never thought I would be happy? Aren''t you afraid that I will put on them a little shoe? " "I was worried that you felt uncomfortable, so I didn''t agree." Qin Guanbao carefully looked at Qin Feng''s face and asked, "Should I secretly trouble them?" "No, am I so careful?" Qin Feng smiled and waved his hand: "Actually, I am a very enlightened person. My father has taken care of me all these years. It is not easy to pull me from childhood to adulthood. It would be a good thing if I can find a woman who is in love with me. , How could I refuse it. After all, I will stay at the gate of the mountain most of the time from now on. I cant always show my filial piety in front of my father. I also feel that my father should find a close Taoist companion, so as not to lock myself in the training room all day long. Too boring. Just let this kind of thing happen, there is no need to marry other families, and there is no need to hold those family girls who want to hold our family''s thighs as my stepmothers, and let my father be the master. " Qin Guanbao nodded: "Okay, I understand." "the host." At this moment, the tree demon rushed from the bottom of the mountain, a step of a distance of seven or eight feet, and arrived in front of Qin Feng in a moment. "Well, you just came here, let me introduce to you, this is the old patriarch of my Qin family, and that is Qin Yang, my cousin." Qin Feng introduced the tribe to the tree spirit, then pointed to the tree spirit and said, "This is the elder guarding the mountain that I arranged for the family. On weekdays, I will guard the safety of the tribe in Qifeng Mountain." "I have seen the old tree." Qin Yang was the most clever, he smiled and bowed his hand to the tree demon, his words were extremely polite. Anyway, this tree monster has survived for thousands of years. It is ten or twenty times older than the ancestor of the Qin family who settled in Kuncheng. It wont hurt to be called the tree elder, and the name is more convincing than the elder of the mountain. Dryad sounds comfortable. The Dryad was quite satisfied with Qin Yang''s name. It felt that it was respected. The Qin family did not intend to treat it as a slave. This made it very satisfied. The old face was full of smiles: "Okay, okay, Okay, if you have anything to do in the future, please come to me. Well, you can come to me if you have nothing to do. My old man has lived alone in the mountains for too long. If you dont bother me, you can talk to me often." "It turns out that Mr. Shu likes to be crowded, that''s great. In the future, our Qin family will move many people from the tribe, so there is no worries about not having someone to speak with Mr. Shu. Qin Feng saw that Qin Yang was chatting with the tree demon happily, so he didn''t pay much attention to it, and said to the old family owner: "This is the place where Qifeng Mountain has the most aura and is the most suitable for cultivation. I plan to build here for the family. The new residence for cultivation will be the foundation of our family from now on." "This is no problem, you can arrange it." Qin Guanbao glanced at the willow tree demon and nodded secretly. There is such a powerful tree demon guarding this place. This is the safest place in the mountain. Of course he has no opinion. "However, how do you plan to do it, do you summon the tribe to collect materials to build your own house, or hire a special monk from Tieling County Fang City to build it?" "Grandpa Nine don''t have to worry about this. When I sent a message to the sect to send someone to explore the mineral veins, I also invited the disciples in the sect who were responsible for the construction of various buildings to come. If they were there, they would naturally help us. A very good place for practice, much better than we build it ourselves. When the mansion is completed, you and my father will practice on the medium spiritual veins, which will greatly benefit you to break through the realm. After the golden core is cultivated in the future, there will not be enough spiritual energy cultivation. As for the small spiritual veins of the family , It is not enough to support the daily practice of Jin Dan monks. " Seeing him say this, Qin Guanbao immediately relaxed. Otherwise, if you really want the Qin family to do it yourself, I am afraid that at most it is to build a mansion that is similar to the ancestral house. Of course, such a mansion is not a problem on the edge of Kuncheng, but if it is built in such a spiritually rich place, it is really somewhat Not enough matches. The really good buildings in the spiritual world, like the pavilions and pavilions in the various schools, and the cave palaces, are in fact all equipped with array restrictions. They have strong defense power and have the effect of gathering spiritual energy to suppress spiritual veins. It is a real blessed place for cultivation. Even some ordinary county families, such as the Tieling Zhao family and the Anshan Gao family, will specially invite people to set up formations in the family residence and refine special materials to build their residences. If the Qin family can also have a mansion like the Zhao family, then the mansion itself will have a good defense, waiting for seven or eight golden core monks to attack them without fear. "The time has passed for several days. The manpower sent by the sect should have arrived soon. Let my cousin bring a few members of the clan to get acquainted with them first, and let them be responsible for daily contact with people when they come. " "Okay, you can arrange it." The old Patriarch''s trust in Qin Feng has risen infinitely now. As long as Qin Feng is not selling the family, he has no objection to what he says. In fact, Qin Feng didn''t let Qin Feng wait for long. On the next day, a ship appeared in the distant sky, dragged and flying by a giant beast. Such an obvious sign, no matter what you know, it must be that the monk of the Royal Beast Sect has arrived. Qin Feng did not dare to neglect when he saw it, and hurriedly drove the white dragon to greet him. He just landed on the boat upstairs, and before he could speak, he heard a loud laugh from the front: "Nephew Qin, congratulations, congratulations!" On the deck, the elder of the Purple House, Chao Jinque, who was responsible for the construction of the House of Internal Affairs, smiled. When he saw Qin Feng, he immediately walked up to congratulate him with enthusiasm. "Uh?" Qin Feng was stunned, and looked at Chao Jinque in amazement: "Unexpectedly, the sect sent Master Chao to come in person. The disciple has missed a long way to welcome him, and forgive his sins. Its just Uncle Master. My Qin family has only discovered a red copper vein. Even if we should congratulate, there is no need for such a big movement, right? " This guy, his mouth is almost grinning, as for? Could it be said that this guy can still get a share of my Qin family''s veins by taking this trip himself? I haven''t heard that the sect has this rule! "Haha, look at your nephew, you know you haven''t received the news yet." Chao Jinque enthusiastically pulled Qin Feng''s hand, and Qin Feng got goose bumps. If you don''t need this guy to help explore the veins, build a new mansion for the Qin family, and arrange the guardian formation, he promises to hide as far as possible. What''s wrong with this? What does it mean that an old man with wrinkles on his face smiles like a daisy and pulls his hand? Does this guy have any special hobbies? I have never heard of rumors in this respect in the sect. Qin Feng underestimated him, and calmly pulled his clean and white palm out of the other''s old hand, with a smile on his face: "What news? Could it be that Zongmen did it in such a short time? Completely conquered the Chiyan Demon Realm?" "That''s not it." Chao Jinque was completely unaware of Qin Feng''s reaction, and said excitedly: "Your master has become a fairy." "what?" Qin Feng was taken aback: "So fast?" "Haha, I said you would be surprised if you heard it." Chao Jinque smiled and said, "How about it, isn''t it surprising?" "It''s a fairy, this...is really great." Qin Feng walked around the place two times excitedly: "It seems that I have to return to the sect as soon as possible to congratulate Master." "No need for this." Chao Jinque waved his hand: "It''s not that I stopped you from seeing your master, but your master went to Ten Thousand Demon Caverns to retreat soon after going through the tribulation, saying that he wanted to stabilize his realm and improve his Taoism, so you I won''t see him now when I go back." "That''s the case, thank Uncle Chao for telling me." "Haha, what''s so grateful for." Chao Jinque stood on the deck of the building and looked around, "Is this the residence of your Qin family? Well, the scenery is fine." He has a very high vision. As one of the elders responsible for the construction of various buildings in the sect, he is used to seeing various terrains and features. If he can comment that the scenery is okay, it is really good. Of course, in his eyes, only the scenery is okay, and other aspects are far worse. For example, the spiritual veins are only medium, and among the medium spiritual veins, it is not considered a choice. This is still the largest spiritual vein in Qifeng Mountain. As for the other two spiritual veins originally occupied by white cranes and pangolin monsters, they are more The spirit veins under Luofengya were even worse, and could only be regarded as the most common medium spirit veins. Qin Feng arched his hands and said: "The disciples are planning to build a mansion on this Luofeng Cliff as a place for the tribe''s cultivation. I also ask the uncle to take care of it. As for the red copper vein, it is in another valley a hundred miles away. Uncle Master can send someone to explore it at any time. " "Don''t worry, don''t worry, just leave it to me." Chao Jinque made a big deal and snapped his chest: "The old man has devoted most of his life to construction matters, and he will definitely build a mansion that satisfies you." "Then Uncle Lao Chao will be with you." While talking, Lou Chuan had landed on Luofeng Cliff. Chao Jinque is indeed the elder of the Royal Beast Sect who is responsible for the construction. He just looked at Luofeng Cliff and flew around Qifeng Mountain. He quickly made up his mind, and then it took only one day. In time, the architectural drawings that best fit the Qifeng Mountain''s veins were drawn, and at the same time, a list of the various materials needed for it was given to Qin Feng. "Do you want to buy these materials from the Fang City, or from the Zongmen? Uncle Master, I suggest you get them from the Zongmen. If you buy from the Fang City, you will spend more spirit stones, not to mention many special materials. Not necessarily. On the contrary, judging from the identity of your true disciple and your past achievements, not only will these building materials from Zongmen Nong be much cheaper, but I can also help you make the mansion more effective. " Chao Jinque smiled and said, "Of course, if you are really unwilling to spend spiritual stones, you can also directly offset it with credit. With your credit, Zongmen will definitely send you the best building materials. Well, I guess that even if you want a palace that is sacrificed and refined into a magic weapon, there will be no problem. How about it? Or you can directly return from the Palace of Internal Affairs to a palace. Master, I promise to choose one that will satisfy you. " "do not." Qin Feng shook his head quickly: "I can afford the mere Lingshi, where can I use my merits? Besides, my Qin family is just a small family of monks. It is enough to build a mansion in this place with only medium spiritual veins. What is the palace? It''s too ostentatious, only possible disaster for the family. Since Master Shi said that the materials of the sect were better, lets ask Master Shi to contact the sect to deliver the materials for me. Just talk about how many spirit stones are needed. " "okay then." Chao Jinque nodded regretfully: "I thought I could deceive some merits from your kid, but now it seems to be out of the question. Well, I will send the message back now, so that the Myriad Demon Pavilion can transport the things as quickly as possible, and it will not take a few days. Just taking advantage of this period of time to complete the exploration of the mineral veins, by the way, I can also bring you the other two spiritual veins in this mountain to help you make the aura of Luofengya more concentrated. " "Oh?" Qin Feng was overjoyed when he heard this: "Uncle Shi still has the ability to draw spiritual veins? That''s really great, so thank you Uncle Shi." "With my cultivation base, I will temporarily pull it over. Afterwards, I will have to build a mansion and deploy an array to suppress it. In this way, after a hundred years, the two spiritual veins will completely adapt to the current trend. In the future, even if the formation is damaged, the spirit vein will no longer be separated from Luofengya. Instead, it will gradually become one body with the original spirit vein and become an upper-middle spirit vein." Chao Jinque glanced at Qin Feng and said with a smile: "If you really want to thank me, you can give me some of the special materials you collected in the Chiyan Demon Realm. Uncle Master, I did not participate in the cross-border expedition. When the previous sect selected the second batch of monks to fight in the Red Flame Demon Realm, they shaved me off again, which made me want some good materials from the other world and had to specialize. Apply to the lord and have to explain the purpose. It is too difficult to get something from that iron rooster. " Qin Feng laughed loudly when he heard the words: "A talent like Uncle Chao needs to stay in the gate of course, otherwise it would be the biggest waste to let you go to the battlefield. If you are not careful..." "Bah, baah, crow''s mouth." Chao Jinque gave him an angry look: "How can I say that he is also a cultivator of the Purple Mansion. Although he rarely fights with people, it is not as unbearable as you think, right? Besides, I am not a spirit beast that hasn''t been raised for battle, but I haven''t used it all the time. " "Yes, yes, I have long heard that Uncle Chao has a fat, pig-like bear. The fighting power is quite powerful, but I have never experienced a fight, haha..." "Your kid?" Chao Jinque blew his beard and stared, and it took a long time before he gave out a bitter smile: "I spend too much energy on various buildings. Since I built the foundation, I have been busy with various things. I really haven''t experienced any battles. It''s hard to say whether it still has any combat effectiveness if it scores a goal with the fat that that wild bear feeds. Forget it, the old are getting old, and it''s good to be more stable. However, I helped you so much, building a mansion and gathering spiritual veins, can''t you treat me? " "Uncle Master, don''t worry, isn''t it just some foreign material?" Qin Feng smiled and said: "I still have a lot of these things. I will pick some good ones and send them to Uncle Master." Chao Jinque really helped a lot. Apart from anything else, it takes a lot of effort to pull the spirit veins. Qin Feng is now rich in wealth, and of course he will not be stingy. "That''s good." Hearing what Qin Feng said, Chao Jinque nodded in satisfaction: "Okay, you go and do your job, don''t worry about me, I will naturally lead someone to build the Qin family residence for you." Chapter 395： Lost Thunder It has to be said that Chao Jinque is indeed an expert in construction. When the Zongmenlou ship delivered all the necessary materials, under the command of Chao Jinque, a brand new building was installed in just a few months. The construction of the mansion is completed. And this is because most of the time was spent on refining some special artifacts and engraving forbidden layouts. The real time used to build the mansion did not take a few days, mainly after connecting various materials together. It was too time consuming to link the prohibition, and it took so long. It is a waste of time for ordinary people to build houses by laying bricks and stones, and finally putting on beams, laying tiles, etc., but these are too simple for monks. First, the foundation can be consolidated with a few strokes of the sledgehammer of Zhang Xu Fangyuan, and then the real yuan is operated to manipulate the bricks made of special materials to fall quickly, and a house can be completely built in a quarter of an hour or two. , And because these cultivators have the assistance of divine consciousness, every brick and tile is closely connected, without the slightest omission. In terms of formation, Chao Jinque considered that he would need to meet the cultivation needs of the Qin family disciples in the future, so the newly built mansion under his command was not surrounded by a courtyard wall like an ordinary mansion, but occupied the whole place. Up and down Fengya. Except for the side with the cliff, the other directions are occupied by various exquisite pavilions and pavilions. In addition to a large hall on the top of the cliff and a few cultivation caves connected to the spiritual veins, there are also a small independent courtyard attic. Located at various peaks of the mountain, it is both exquisite and beautiful, without sacrificing the original scenery on Luofeng Cliff. Even Chao Jinque transplanted some ancient trees and exotic flowers from other places in the mountain to make the whole Luofeng Cliff dotted with beautiful beauty. Huan. In addition, the Spirit Gathering Array gathers most of the aura in the mountains here, which not only makes the aura here full, but also has a two-layer defensive formation under Chao Jinque, inside and outside. The outside is "Cloud Covering the Mist Around the Misty Array". The name is very majestic, in fact it is a phantom formation, some clouds and mist gathered outside Luofeng Cliff, covering the top and bottom of the cliff, making it difficult for people to see the real situation. The one that is really used to protect the family''s defensive power is "Thunder and Fire". This formation condenses thunder and fire, and its power is extraordinary. If someone strikes in, not only will they fall into the strange formation and encounter danger, but also face the thunder and fire bombardment of the formation condensed. Even the cultivator of the Purple Mansion can rely on this to attack the Qin family. The formation method resisted for half a day. Of course, it can only be resisted for so long, no matter how long it is, it will definitely not be able to hold it. It''s not that Chao Jinque didn''t want to help the Qin family arrange a stronger formation, it was really that the medium spirit veins couldn''t support the consumption of too powerful formations, so it had to do so. However, under normal circumstances, no cultivator in the Purple Mansion would come to attack the Qin Family with great fanfare. Even if such a powerful man came, the Qin Family could send out a talisman to request support from the Wan Yao Pavilion. Although the person in charge of the Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion in Tieling County is only in the Jindan realm, the elder who is in charge of the branch of the Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion in Chu State is not weak, and such a long time is enough to come. Looking at the newly built Qin family residence on Luofengya, Qin Feng was quite satisfied, especially the surrounding "Cloud Covering the Mist Around the Misty Formation" gathering clouds and mist, making the entire cliff surrounded by clouds and mist. The mountain breeze blows and makes it changeable. , Quite like a fairy family. "I have built the mansion for you, but you have to find a solution for the furnishings in the house and so on." Chao Jinque struck his beard with his left hand and said, "If you want, you can also exchange it from the sect. The various utensils and decorations refined by our Royal Beast Sect are all top-grade, but the price is slightly higher than the outside. But, I am the elder of the House of Internal Affairs after all. If you are willing to provide some rare resources, I can help you figure out how to solve these little things. " "No, I can solve these by myself." Qin Feng shook his head and refused directly. Just kidding, he wasn''t taking a lot of money. Although the various tables, chairs, utensils and tools produced by Zongmen are indeed good, the Qin family is just a small family in the locality. There is no need to keep the furnishings in line with the Royal Beast Sect. Just buy a batch of suitable decorations. Can I exchange top-level resources for you? What''s more, this old guy is still a bit darkhearted. He only said that he would bargain for him after receiving the things, instead of using these top-level resources in exchange for them. The co-author also wanted to knock a batch of treasures from him. Seeing that Qin Feng hadnt been fooled, Chao Jinque shook his head regretfully, Fine, since you want to use the ordinary goods produced in the market, you can also follow you. Now I have completed the construction of the mansion for you. You have already seen the exploration and mining plan. You can''t mine much in a year with the Qin family''s manpower alone. Even if it is mined, your Qin clan members dont know how to refine and purify, so you still need the help of the sect. However, the sect master has already ordered before you come, and you wont take advantage of this kind of thing. Go back to Tieling County. After walking through Wan Yao Pavilion, you can negotiate with the steward there. Wan Yao Pavilion will help you hire casual repairers from the market to mine, and will arrange a group of experienced personnel to guide you on how to mine and refine. If your Qin family wants to save trouble, you can mine and sell it directly. If you want to make more money, then you can also take care of the work of purifying ores and smelting red copper. You can make your own decisions. " Qin Feng thought for a while: "I will discuss this matter with my old Patriarch and the others. I still need to return to the sect. They will take care of the future development of the family. It depends on what they choose." "Well, that''s fine." Chao Jinque got up and walked towards the boat ahead: "If that''s the case, I won''t stay too much. I will return to the sect. Your kid had better go back soon. Earlier news came from the sect that someone from Taiyi Mountain almost came to deal with you. If it werent for your masters proving Dao to become an immortal, which made those people taboo and dare not target you at this point, you wouldnt be bothered. small. Remember, dont rest your safety on other peoples compliance, in case Jiang Dongliu hates you overwhelmingly in his heart, and after being overwhelmed by hatred and reason, he desperately comes to make trouble for you. With his kendo cultivation, you will There is a dragon that can contend with the Purple Mansion, but it may not be able to retreat completely. What''s more, you still have the red lotus sword of the line of Taiyi Mountain Red Lotus! " Chao Jinque sighed, "Although you snatched that sword from Chu Youhong''s hands is an exaggeration for my Royal Beast Sect, it is a shame for Taiyi Mountain. One day the red lotus sword is on you, they will feel like a knuckle in their throat, letting their awns on their backs, so they will definitely try to get the sword back from you. I heard that Taiyi Mountain is already focusing on cultivating their true disciples, and the training is far more powerful than before, and plans to upgrade those true disciples who have already cultivated to the middle and late stages of the golden core to the peak of golden core within a year or two. Give a powerful spirit sword or other means to challenge you. Jiang Dongliu is not good for the cultivator of the Purple Mansion to directly do it to you, but if you accidentally die in the hands of the other''s true disciple, it is a struggle between juniors, and even your master can''t blatantly avenge you. " "Come on, it''s no big deal." Qin Feng smiled indifferently: "Although the true disciples of Taiyi Mountain are indeed extraordinary, but with my means, they are not afraid of them. It will take a while for Taiyi Mountain to raise their true disciples to the peak of the golden core. Time, during this period of time, it is impossible for my cultivation base to fail without progress. With my combat power, I want to beat me with just one or two top spirit weapons flying swords, impossible! " "Confidence is a good thing, but don''t have arrogance just because you have strength." Chao Jinque persuaded: "Taiyi Mountain has a long heritage. In addition to the best spirit weapon flying sword, there are also several half-step fairy weapon level flying swords in the door, plus they have some secret methods to support them to temporarily increase their explosive power. , Within a period of time, it can reach the cultivation base of the Purple Mansion. With this explosive power, coupled with the law of swordsmanship in the half-step fairy sword, the combat power is very powerful. If you are a little careless, it is possible to directly kill your spirit beast, so you should be more careful. " "Thank you Uncle Chao for your guidance. My disciple knows. When the family is completely settled down, I will return to the sect to retreat and practice. I will not go out easily." "That''s good." Chao Jinque waved at him: "Okay, I''m leaving, don''t give it away." "Uncle Master has a smooth journey!" Qin Feng inspected the leader and bid him farewell. "Ok." Chao Jinque nodded, but instead of flying upstairs, he stood still and stared at him. Qin Feng was baffled by him: "Uncle Master, what''s wrong?" "what happened?" Chao Jin''s beard turned up and down, and he stretched out his hand and slapped him on the head: "You bastard, where are the alien resources that you promised me? The old man worked so hard to help you build a mansion, to draw your spiritual veins together, and to arrange an array to suppress the spiritual veins. That one thing is not a lot of effort, but you are good. Now the old man is going to leave, but your kid is mouth-watering. Not to mention the resources that I promised me. You said, do you want to ignoring my benefits? " "Uh" Qin Feng quickly stretched out his hand to block Chao Jinques palm: Dont worry about uncle Master, dont worry about Uncle Master, this is my disciples fault. You see, I have already prepared things for you. Did you forget about this?" "Busy? I think you didn''t give it on purpose, wanting to take advantage of the old man?" Chao Jinque snatched away the storage bag in Qin Feng''s hand, and put his divine sense into it. After a few glances, he smiled openly: "You guys still have a conscience, but there is no shortage of me. Give me some more things. Okay. If you have this kind of good thing in the future, remember to ask me. The price is the same as this one." After speaking, the old man turned back on the boat with joy. Qin Feng was fairly generous to him, and he had gained a lot in the other world, so he gave some more things, which made the old man very satisfied. After watching Lou Chuan go away, Qin Feng turned around, ready to discuss the future of the family with the old Patriarch and the others. Tieling County City, accompanied by a dragon chant, a giant beast covered with silver scales appeared above the county city. "Look, that''s the beast in the legend of the Qin family in Kuncheng." In the city, a walking businessman pointed his finger at the dragon in the air, staring at him: "There has been news before that the mount of the genius monk from the Qin family is a beast that can cure all diseases. , Can be brought back to life, a certain family is destined, but I didnt expect to see these auspicious beasts in the rest of my life. I am really fortunate for Sansheng. "Really?" Someone next to him asked, "Really it is a beast? Why does it look a little strange? Look at the fangs and sharp claws in the mouth of the giant beast. It looks like a legendary beast. Is it Rui Beast?" "What do you know?" The traveler glanced at the person who spoke: "The legendary unicorn is still a dragon head and horse body, with teeth still growing in its mouth, and it is not still classified as a beast. Don''t look at this auspicious beast looking fierce, but in fact it has a kind heart and can cure all diseases. This is the point. Otherwise, no matter how good you look, if you have a cruel temperament and a bloodthirsty nature, then you will not have anything to do with Rui Beast! I''ve heard that when the Qin family in Kuncheng was killing the Huang family, some members of the tribe were seriously injured and dying, and their internal organs were all pierced. What happened? The magic of this beast would bring everyone back to life. There are many things. People have seen it, can there be fakes? " "so smart?" The man next to him was suddenly surprised when he heard the words. "I heard that the Qin family has already occupied the entire Qifeng Mountain, and a red copper vein has also been discovered in the mountain. News has spread from Neichengfang City to recruit people to mine." The trader''s eyes gleamed: "After Kuncheng is out of the Qin family, it will definitely grow stronger in the future. I plan to ship a batch of goods to Kuncheng for sale in a few days. Maybe I can make a lot of money and send it. One stroke." There was a lot of discussion in the city for a while. After all, Kuncheng was an affiliated city of Tieling County, not too far apart. Qin Feng and Chu Youhong caused such a big disturbance in the battle that day, it is impossible to explore without the monks. What''s more, there is still a king''s family in the west of the city. Although the monks of the king''s family dare not follow Qin Fengchu Youhong into the depths of Qifeng Mountain, they can see all of them in the outer battle, especially in the end Bailong cast light-type healing magic to heal Qin Jiayi When the monks, they saw clearly, so the matter was also spread. Qin Feng didn''t care about these trivial matters. This time he came with Qin Guanbao, the purpose of which was to contact the Wan Yao Pavilion to finalize how to mine the red copper veins. After all, the Qin family is only in the stage of development. At this stage, the mineral veins can only be used with the help of the Wan Yao Pavilion, and Qin Feng will leave soon. In the future, the family will still have to rely on Qin Guanbao to discuss matters with the Wan Yao Pavilion, so Qin Feng He didn''t take everything to himself, but let the family members discuss themselves. Including this time, Qin Guanbao was fully responsible for the negotiation with Qianjiang, the chief manager of the Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion. As long as the principal of Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion did not mess around, Qin Feng would not intervene in these matters. When they entered the Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion, they immediately received the warmest welcome, much more enthusiastic than when Qin Feng came last time. Because Qin Fengzhan''s strength is too strong now. Not only does he possess the spirit beasts of the Purple Mansion level, he also has the power to compete against the monks of the Purple Mansion. The previous battle even killed the contemporary Red Lotus sword master Chu of Taiyi Mountain. You Hong even seized the treasure of the Red Lotus line. Only this feat can make Wan Yao Pavilion admire Qin Feng. Although under the guidance of the Royal Beast Sect, many people think that Qin Fengs record of beheading Chu Youhong has other secrets. It is said that it was because of the secretive action of the guardian of the Primordial God Realm, so it makes people take it for granted. Otherwise, even if Chu Youhong''s old wounds are not healed, he shouldn''t be easily beheaded by a junior like Qin Feng. Even so, many people still take a different look at the true disciples of the Royal Beast Sect generation. After all, Qin Feng''s combat power is shocking, and many elders of the Purple Mansion are not sure that they can win Qin Feng. With the help of the Royal Beast Sect, the Red Lotus Sword Master of Taiyi Mountain''s generation has become Qin Feng''s stepping stone, creating his great reputation and at the same time making the Red Flame Demon World famous. Nowadays, the practice world of the Southern Territory is rumored that there are countless opportunities in the world where the Royal Beast Sect is fighting. Otherwise, how could the ancestor of the tortoise spirit prove immortal in such a short time, and let Ning Wuxu become a true immortal, even Qin Feng, a small disciple of the Golden Core Realm, can kill the sword master of Taiyi Mountain. If there is no chance in that realm, no one believes it. So when the Royal Beast Sect arranged a few begs to come to the door with great fanfare, please befriend the elders of the Royal Beast Sect to explain clearly that after the news that they were allowed to go to the other world to experience, suddenly there were more sect monks, and The prestigious San Xiu in the spiritual world approached the Royal Beast Sect, claiming to be willing to pay the price of resources, only to travel to other worlds. These things have already made a lot of noise in the spiritual world, not only making the Royal Beast Sect''s reputation loud, but also lively inside and outside the mountain gate. Even Tieling County Town has many monks who are excited about this. It''s just that no monks other than the Royal Beast Sect Alliance have returned by chance, so most monks are still on the sidelines. Qin Feng was walking in the town with his old Patriarch, and from time to time he could hear this kind of discussion, which made the old Patriarch''s heart also itchy, and some wanted to travel to the Chiyan Demon Realm. "Grandpa Nine must not listen to those rumors." Qin Feng said helplessly, secretly speaking: "You are still good at refining the treasures I gave you. Naturally, you have the hope of breaking through the realm and achieving the golden core. There is no need to go to the Red Flame Demon Realm to experience the news. The door was deliberately released to attract the monks, so why are your old people joining in the fun!" Qin Guanbao''s old face blushed: "Isn''t it just because I heard people say that I was a little excited, but these rumors have noses and eyes, and even I believe them. If I want to come to practice, there are many monks who will go to the sect to pay fees and travel to other worlds. ." "The first batch of sects will not let too many people in, but after this group of people come out, other cultivators will see the effect, and naturally they can''t help but be moved. Then will be the chance to make a lot of money." "Hey, I don''t know who made this idea, really..." Qin Guanbao chuckled twice, and didn''t dare to say more, so as not to involve the senior members of the sect. He was about to change the subject, suddenly his gaze condensed, and he let out a shock, staring at the few people who passed him by. "what happened?" Qin Feng followed his gaze and looked forward in confusion. But I saw that they were a few monks wearing Taiyi Mountain sword repair robes, and the leader was Jiang Han, the principal of Taiyi Mountain''s industrial Lingxiao Tower in Tieling County. "Those two people." Qin Guanbao pointed his finger at the two Taiyi Mountain disciples behind Jiang Han, and said, "My spirit beast smelled the aura on them. The two of them were the monks who attacked and killed me that night." "Oh?" Qin Feng was startled when he heard the words, and then smiled: "You are really brave. After attacking you, they didn''t tell you to leave Tieling, but they dared to show up in front of you. This is because we think our Qin family is so bully. Still think I Qin Feng dare not kill them?" "Now it''s in broad daylight, there are so many monks in Fang City, don''t mess around, after all, Fang City''s rules still have to be followed. Qin Guanbao persuaded: "Otherwise, although the law enforcement monks in the city can''t help you, they don''t have a good reputation for you, and they seem too overbearing." "It''s okay." Qin Feng waved his hand: "As long as we stand to reason and don''t hurt others." Without waiting for Qin Guanbao to speak again, he released the Qi machine and directly locked Jiang Han and others in front of him, and said softly, "Stop!" There were people coming and going on the street, and Qin Feng and Qin Guanbao just turned their backs to Jiang Han and others. In addition, they couldn''t casually release their spiritual knowledge in the city, so they did not recognize Qin Feng. Suddenly Qin Feng locked their figures, Jiang Han and others were startled first, and then furious. "Who is so bold!" Especially Jiang Han, he is a Golden Core Swordsman, with a proud temperament. Although he is aware that the person who locks him is also a Golden Core monk, but he is from Taiyi Mountain. Where can he put ordinary Golden Core monks in his eyes, so he has no head. Then he yelled at him. However, when he turned around and saw that it was Qin Feng who locked him with his breath, his expression suddenly changed. He knew Qin Feng. Before he came to Tieling County to serve as the elder of the Lingxiao Pavilion, he had seen Qin Feng''s portrait many times. Half a day ago, when Qin Feng drove the white dragon and went to the Wanyao Pavilion to discuss matters with Qin Guanbao, he also Having seen Qin Feng from a distance, of course he would not admit the wrong person at this time. So after seeing Qin Feng, he couldn''t help being surprised. If he hadn''t put Qin Feng in his eyes before, but after Qin Feng killed Jiang Yinghong and Chu Youhong one after another, Jiang Han still didn''t know the difference between his own cultivation base and Qin Feng. How huge. "Qin Feng, you...what are you going to do?" Jiang Han calmly asked coldly. At this time, he regretted it in his heart. If he knew that he would meet Qin Feng on the street where would he go out! It is a pity that although he had already applied to the Lingxiao Tower headquarters for transfer from Chu State after the news of Chu Youhong''s death came out, it was a pity that Lingxiao Tower was not the property of their Jiang family, and the elders at the upper level gave him a Jiang family. The Jindan Jianxiu of the sideline didn''t pay much attention to it, so he didn''t agree to his transfer right away, so he could only take it here, and didn''t dare to leave the property of Lingxiao Tower alone. Originally, nothing happened, and Qin Feng didn''t mean to come to Fang City to trouble him because he was from the Jiang family. But now that he met, and was stopped by Qin Feng, Jiang Han suddenly became nervous. Seeing the excitement on the street, people on the street scattered to the sides with a scream, giving way to the open space, allowing Jiang Han and others to face Qin Feng directly. Jiang Han cursed inwardly, but he was also very calm, otherwise if he lost the face of Taiyi Mountain, he would also be punished when he returned. Qin Feng''s expression was indifferent: "Why do I stop you, shouldn''t you know it well?" "I... how do I know what you want to do?" "Dead duck has a hard mouth!" Qin Feng stretched out his hand and pointed to the two monks who stood behind the other monks, trying to avoid him and Qin Guanbao''s eyes, and said: "I won''t talk to you too much. The two of them attacked and killed my Qin Patriarch, but they were quite courageous. Actually dare to hang around in front of us, hum, now you hand over these two cultivators, today I will not embarrass you." "Nonsense!" Jiang Han was shocked, but he denied it: "The person who attacked and killed Qin Guanbao had already left Tieling County. Although your Royal Beast Sect is powerful, Taiyi Mountain is not afraid of you. Qin Feng, you slander us so much, do you still want to force our opponents to fail in the market? " Chapter 396： Dont you wrong me or Ill go crazy "slander?" Qin Feng''s voice was cold: "Jiang Han, you look too high at yourself, I''m a true disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, is it not guilty to slander the two foundation-building monks?" "Humph!" Jiang Han deliberately made a dismissive expression on his face: "That''s not true. You and I have been hostile for many years. Who knows what you think, I think you just want to frame my two fellows, and take this Hit our prestige here in Taiyi Mountain. Qin Feng, don''t do too much. I don''t mean to offend you now. I know that your strength is far from what we can contend, but so what. If you rely on your strength to force our opponents today, there will naturally be people with higher cultivation bases than you who will seek revenge on you. " "It''s a sharp tooth!" Qin Feng smiled lightly, the expression on his face no longer cold: "So, you don''t plan to hand in someone?" "What about the evidence?" Seeing his face eased, Jiang Han thought that Qin Feng had given up his plan to do it in full view. This made him feel relieved, and at the same time he felt more confident: "If you have the ability, you can come up with evidence. There is no evidence. Don''t just wrong the good people here!" He has already decided that he will return to the Lingxiao Tower immediately and no longer take care of other general affairs. Even if he wants to take care of it, he can send someone else there. There is no need to risk himself. If he confronts Qin Feng like this today, if he encounters Qin Feng again in the future, He felt that he would definitely be very dangerous. Fortunately, Qin Feng cannot stay in the family forever. I heard that Wan Yao Pavilion is now recruiting people to mine the veins for the Qin family. He wants to come and wait for the Qin family to get on the right track. Qin Feng will leave, and he will be safe. . As for handing over those two same doors, it is absolutely impossible. Otherwise, it is not said that Mount Taiyi will sweep the ground with majesty. More importantly, if he really handed over the disciples of the sect to the monks of the Royal Beast Sect, Taiyi Mountain would not have a place for him. Moreover, the two monks still followed his orders to kill Qin Guanbao. If he really handed them over, the two monks would definitely confess him. Although Qin Feng didn''t have to guess that he was the one behind this incident, but as long as he was not put on the table in an open manner, it would be difficult for Qin Feng to kill him in the city. As for leaving Fang City, before Qin Feng returned to the sect, he didn''t dare, otherwise he might disappear without a trace. "evidence?" Qin Feng smiled: "Though the two monks concealed their appearance when they attacked and killed the old Patriarch, they were remembered by the spirit beast of the old Patriarch, and of course they could easily recognize them." "What kind of evidence is this?" Jiang Han lifted his chin slightly, his nostrils looked like he was stunned: "You can find a monster beast to slander my Taiyi Mountain disciple, then I can also find a monster to point to your Royal Beast Sect. The monk said that he had stolen dozens of spirit treasure flying swords from my Lingxiao Tower, can you also let your Royal Beast Sect disciples return those spirit treasure flying swords? Qin Feng, I said at the beginning that there are many monks who use swords in the world. Don''t just put everything on the top of Taiyi Mountain. " "This statement makes sense." Qin Feng smiled and nodded: "You''re right, there are countless sword repairs in the world, and even if I really want to use it, I can use a flying sword to pretend to be a sword repairer. I really can''t kill because of the original attack. The old patriarch was a man who made swords and regarded them as disciples of Taiyi Mountain. While talking, he put his hand back behind him, and quietly summoned the Sky Swallowing Toad. The Sky-Swallowing Toad used the supernatural powers of space to change its body shape, suppressing the demon energy on its body, and then used a spatial distortion to cover its body shape, and left without arousing anyone''s attention. "As long as you know." Jiang Han felt a little loose, and it seemed that Qin Feng should have given up the trouble of finding them here. However, he always felt that the smile on Qin Feng''s face was a little bit ill-intentioned, and his heart was a little uneasy, so he said: "Since the matter has been said, if you are okay, we will leave." "Light, light." Qin Feng smiled and stretched out his hand to signal: "Everyone, don''t care about me, but I just wronged you. I''m very embarrassed. If you don''t mind, I can go to the front restaurant and set a table for a banquet, which is regarded as an apology. What do you like." "No, we still have things to do, but we don''t have time to sit with you." After Jiang Han waved his hand, he turned around and took a few subordinates and left. Qin Feng smiled: "Everyone, go well, safe journey!" "Ok?" Jiang Han frowned and looked back at Qin Feng. This guy seems to have something to say? Before he could understand, he suddenly felt a flower in front of him, and saw a huge toad suddenly jumped down from the roof next to the street. Huh? Where''s the monster beast? No good, Qin Feng''s housekeeper was so bold that he really dared to attack us in full view! Jiang Han realized it in an instant. Seeing that he couldn''t dodge, he hurriedly pinched the sword art, and instantly rose from his body with ten zhang sword energy, and slashed towards the monster beast. As a result, there was a flash of invisible fluctuations outside the big toad, and the sharp sword aura he cleaved out inexplicably bypassed the Sky-Swallowing Toad and slashed towards the rear. With a loud bang, the plaque of Wandan Pavilion rose with a glow, supporting the sword energy. However, although there was no damage, he was shocked by the Danxiazong manager who was standing in front of the door watching the excitement. Then he was very annoyed: "Jiang Han, my Danxiazong has no grievances with you Taiyi Mountain, you beat me What is Wandan Pavilion?" "Misunderstanding, Li Daoyou also saw it, I didn''t mean it." Jiang Han quickly explained, then glared at Qin Feng, yelling: "Qin Feng, you dare to condone monsters to hurt people in the street, I will not take a break with you in this matter..." "fart!" Before he could finish speaking, Qin Feng yelled righteously: "Which one of your eyes saw that I indulged the monster to hurt people? There are too many monsters in the world. Could it be that a monster came out casually? Is my Royal Beast Sect doing the attack on you? You said that this monster beast was released by me. Do you have any evidence? " "you" Jiang Han fought against the Sky-Swallowing Toad, and said angrily: "Do you think I don''t know that you have a Sky-Swallowing Toad? This is not the monster you released. Who else can it be?" "Ha, it''s a joke, what kind of evidence is this?" Qin Feng sneered: "There are more than one Sky-swallowing toad under the sky. You can''t just say that it''s mine just because a sky-swallowing toad pops out. I think this Sky-Swallowing Toad is so cruel to you, who knows how you provoke it, and it looks like it is going to kill you, it''s probably because you have done something sorry for it! " "You dare not dare to recognize it, how rare is the Sky Swallowing Toad? Where can there be so many Sky Swallowing Toads in the Demon Core Realm, you can take out a Sky Swallowing Toad if you have the skills!" Jiang Han said angrily: "The Sky Swallowing Toad that jumped out at this moment, you said it wasn''t you who let it go. Does anyone believe it?" "Of course some people believe it, otherwise you can ask these people around, who sees the monster beast I cast, and who will say or not?" Qin Feng''s expression was faint: "As for my Sky-Swallowing Toad, I had a supper last night and was hibernating in a spirit beast bag. I am not interested in coming out to take care of you." Jiang Han was irritated by Qin Feng''s perfunctory rhetoric, but he turned his head and looked around, only to see everyone around him watching with cold eyes, no one in support of him, and he was shocked. Thats right, Qin Feng is powerful. Judging from the combat power he showed when he fought with Chu Youhong, no one in the entire Tieling County was his opponent. At this time, even if he had a good relationship with Taiyi Mountain, He dared to stand up and speak for him, lest he offend Qin Feng, and then another monster came out to attack them. After all, I don''t know when a giant dragon is hovering in the sky. Looking at the looming dragon power on the giant dragon, they know how powerful they are. How can they dare to come forward at this time. Qin Feng said slowly: "Warning, don''t wrong me anymore, otherwise, in order not to be wronged by you in vain, I can only really release a few spirit beasts to attack you. As you said earlier, you can''t suspect your Taiyi Mountain disciple just because of the swordsman who killed my old Qin family, so now you can''t suspect this to me just because of the monster attack. Otherwise, I can point to your disciple from Taiyi Mountain and say that he was the sword repairer who broke into the Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion last night and stole a dozen of mythical beast cubs. " Jiang Han''s nose was almost crooked: "Even if your Imperial Beast Sect, Ten Thousand Demon Caverns, there may not be so many sacred beasts, a small Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion branch in Tieling County, where are more than a dozen sacred beasts Baby?" This guy, the wrongdoer doesn''t know how to find a better excuse, a dozen of mythical beast cubs? Are you a little piggy when you are a mythical animal cub, a big litter in your life? Qin Feng snorted, "Then where are the dozen or so flying swords from Lingxiao Tower?" "I" Jiang Han was speechless. Although the Lingbao Flying Sword is certainly not as precious as the cubs of mythical beasts, there is really not even a Lingbao Grade Flying Sword in the Lingxiao Tower that he holds. Because the level of the cultivators here determines the level at which they sell treasures, and the highest level is Tieling County, where only the Golden Core cultivators, no one buys Lingbao-level flying swords. Ordinary monks can''t use it at all, and can''t afford it, even when they can afford it, those monks won''t buy it in Tieling County. Because even if there are real spirit treasures to buy here, there will be one or two at most. There is no choice at all. The monks who are really capable of buying spirit treasures will basically go to Dafang City where the major sects are located, such as those outside the Imperial Beast Sect. Twelve Squares, such as some big cities where immortal cultivation forces are prosperous, because there will be enough spirit treasures to choose from. "Well, you said this is not your spirit beast, then if I kill it, don''t regret it!" "up to you." Qin Feng''s expression was faint. It is said that these people are not the opponent of the Sky-Swallowing Toad, even if the Sky-Swallowing Toad is really lost, he can still be a beast. Jiang Han''s expression became cold, and he said to the foundation-building cultivators behind him: "Form a sword formation and take action together to kill this wild monster!" He put the word wild very heavy, meaning that we killed the Sky-Swallowing Toad, so dont use this monster to make trouble. "Yes!" Several foundation sword repairmen agreed, and the six teamed up to set up a small sword formation. The sharp sword aura that emerged from their sword formations actually reached the momentum to counter the Golden Core monks. However, the Sky Swallowing Toad is not a wild monster. After being subdued by Qin Feng, in addition to its own inheritance, it has also merged so many supernatural powers, and Qin Feng has also been taught by the Royal Beast Sect to cultivate spirit beasts and combat methods. , So it''s completely different from the ordinary monsters in the wild. Even if there were serious problems with its combat methods, Qin Feng could command it to make the correct response through his mind. So even if those sword repairs have formed a sword formation, the strength of their joint hands is quite impressive, but the Sky Swallowing Toad is not a dead thing, and it is impossible to stand in place and confront them with spells. In fact, as soon as their sword formation was completed, the Sky-Swallowing Toad had already jumped in space and jumped behind them. If Jiang Han hadn''t reacted extremely fast, the flying sword of the Imperial Commander had withstood the attack of the Sky-Swallowing Toad. Will be broken by it, and by the way will also severely damage these foundation-building sword repairs. Ordinary monsters of course cant break their sword formations so easily, even monsters with top bloodlines in the pill realm, but the space-swallowing toads supernatural powers can be used so fascinatingly that its not a foundation-building cultivator who can figure it out. Yes, so it is quite easy to deal with these lower-level monks. Jiang Han''s face was pale. He felt that he was not the opponent of the Sky-Swallowing Toad. The space supernatural powers of this monster beast had already been achieved. Whether it was space shifting or space distortion, it was very powerful. Space shifting made it fascinating, and space distortion made it fearless to attack. In fact, Jiang Han was restrained when he shot, and he didn''t dare to go all out, let alone chop out the sky full of sword energy to forcibly attack and kill Sky-Swallowing Toad. Because it was only a short while ago, besides Wandan Pavilion being patronized by his sword spirit, several other shops and pedestrians on the street were attacked by his sword spirit. It wasn''t that he wanted to do this, it was the Sky Swallowing Toad that twisted the space and moved his sword energy out. The rest of the shops are not as wealthy as the Wandan Pavilion, because the market is relatively safe, and they did not place any restrictions that can withstand the Jindan sword repair, and they were immediately shattered by his sword qi. The shopkeeper looked ugly. As for the sword energy that smashed into the crowd, if it weren''t blocked by seven or eight forged cultivators, maybe someone would be injured. While arousing scolding, it also lets everyone know that some excitement will hurt others. It is better not to be too close to watch the excitement. This also made Jiang Han and the rest of the Jianxiu Jianxiu only dare to release flying swords to attack the Sky-Swallowing Toad, but did not dare to use sword aura. As a result, many methods could not be used, which greatly affected their combat power. damage. Jiang Han glanced around with an ugly face, and found that after fighting for such a long time, apart from the nearby Lord Wandan Pavilion, no one Jindan cultivator came, and he immediately cursed in his heart. He knew that those Golden Core cultivators must have noticed the movement here, but discovered that Qin Feng didn''t dare to show up after arguing with him. Especially the few Golden Core monks who were close to them on Taiyi Mountain, when they appeared at this time, they would have embarrassed faces no matter whether they helped or not, so just not show up. As a result, Jiang Han couldn''t find a helper to resist the Sky Swallowing Toad. After another moment, Jiang Han felt that it was really difficult to resist the Sky-Swallowing Toad. Seeing that the Foundation Building Sword Repair had been injured by the Sky-Swallowing Toad''s spell, he anxiously shouted to the monks on both sides: "Dear friends, there are foreigners in the market now. The monsters invade, don''t you fellow Daoists just watch it?" The monks watching the excitement at both ends of the street and on the roofs of the shops on both sides were silent, watching coldly, and no one spoke. Jiang Han turned his head and cast his eyes to the person in charge of Wandan Pavilion not far away: "Friend Li, you and I are both in charge of Tielingfang City. Now there are monsters in the Fang City that hurt people. Others can ignore it, can it? Can friends ignore it? Please also ask fellow daoists to help me to slay this monster beast. After that, I will thank Taiyi Mountain! " Elder Li Wandange''s face became stiff. Why did this **** get his idea on my head? The grievances between you Taiyi Mountain and Yu Beast Sect are entangled. Why do you involve me Danxia Sect? Really, our Danxia Sect will let you do it? Moreover, he was also clear about the contradiction between Jiang Han and Qin Feng. Not to mention the old grievances of the sect, but only to say that the old patron of the Qin family was attacked. Send it away. In the end, you did well. Instead of letting those two subordinates leave, you actually took them around in the market. Now that they are recognized by others, you are also unlucky, and you want to drag me into the water. Huh, you are not too courageous. He turned his gaze inadvertently, just to see Qin Feng who was looking at him with a smile, and he couldn''t help feeling his heart tighten. This guy''s strength has improved too fast, and the sect and the Royal Beast Sect have no grudges, but there is no need to participate in the battle between them. Thinking of this, Elder Li suddenly patted his forehead: "Oh, patronizing to watch the excitement, I forgot that the poor road and a furnace of elixir has been refined to a critical juncture, I have to go and have a look, otherwise it would be a shame if the refinement is abandoned. ." After speaking, he waved his sleeves, turned and left. Even after entering Wandan Pavilion, he waved a wave of air and closed all doors and windows tightly with a bang. The monks who watched the excitement in the distance looked at each other for a long while, not knowing who couldn''t help but laughed out loud. "Today can be regarded as gaining insights. I did not expect that in the Fang City of Tieling County, there are more than a dozen Lingbao level flying swords and more than a dozen divine beast cubs. Now Elder Li of Wandan Pavilion is even more so. Can the Golden Core Realm refine the elixir? Hahaha..." Everyone laughed. Although they were soon suppressed because they were worried that Jiang Han and others would be dissatisfied, the smile on their faces never disappeared. Jiang Han''s face was cold. Although he was angry, he knew that no one wanted to help them. He could only rely on himself if he wanted to survive. He was hesitant in his heart. Although he didn''t have any heavy treasures to protect him, he did have the secret method of Mount Taiyi. If displayed to stimulate his potential, he would greatly increase his combat power, but he would definitely suffer backlash afterwards, without a few years of meditation. It''s hard to get back to normal. Just as he hesitated, he suddenly took a big mouth from the Sky Swallowing Toad, and a stream of water swept the spot, drenching some of the foundation-building monks who were caught off guard into a soup chicken Before they could disperse the water, I saw you The sky-swallowing toad spewed out another chill, freezing the water into ice. Although these sword repairs were quickly released from the shackles, but with that momentary delay, Tian-swallowing toad seized the opportunity to jump forward, taking advantage of the opportunity to fall, directly pressing on the two Qin Feng The specially ordered Jianji Jianxiu''s body was filled with demonic air, and he broke the bones that were crushed by the two swords, and died under its flippers. "Ah... asshole, I killed you!" Seeing this, Jiang Han was immediately very angry, knowing that he couldn''t go on like this, otherwise not only would his subordinates be killed by the Sky-Swallowing Toad one by one, even he might not be able to escape his life. With an anger in his mouth, he directly used the secret technique of life-threatening, and his body soared in an instant, reaching the limit that the golden core realm could reach. Then he stretched out his hand and held the flying sword in his hand, and suddenly there was a hundred zhang sword aura extending out, turning his natal flying sword into a hundred zhang size, and slashed directly at the sky swallowing toad. Qin Feng saw him in the back, narrowed his eyes, took a sudden step, and yelled out with righteousness: "Bold monsters, dare to commit crimes in the street, do you want to survive? I am the contemporary true biography of the Royal Beast Sect, the little monster beast, don''t surrender, when will I wait! " After that, he held the Zhan Tianji, and went out to sea with a blue dragon, and directly blocked Jiang Han''s sword. Jiang Han was furious: "Qin Feng, do you dare to end in person?" "Jiang Han, didn''t you see that I was helping you surrender the beast? You dare to wrong me. Do you want to die?" Qin Feng snorted coldly, "I am a kind-hearted person. I can''t bear to see you die in front of my eyes. Only then did you intend to surrender this monster. You dare to stop me. It''s really a good person that hasn''t repaid me? The monks are such ungrateful generations?" Chapter 397： 1st Double Gold Didan "You want to help me surrender this monster beast?" Jiang Han was extremely angry. He has never seen such a brazen person! The Sky Swallowing Toad was clearly Qin Fengs own spirit beast. Now after killing his people, he couldnt bear to explode his potential and was ready to hit the big toad. As a result, Qin Feng jumped out and intervened, not only blocking himself. Killing the Sky Swallowing Toad, you are actually ashamed to say that you are helping yourself? "Yes, my Royal Beast Sect is one of the masters of Fang City in Tieling County. Since there is a monster in Fang City who has injured people in Fang City, I can''t ignore it anyway." "Then why didn''t you help before?" "Previously, I thought that the daoists of Taiyi Mountain were extremely powerful, and because they had many enemies and few enemies, they would surely be able to surrender this monster beast, but I did not expect that I overestimated you. Not only did you fail to kill the beast. On the contrary, two people were killed by it, and even Elder Jiang was forced to use a secret method to stimulate his potential to face this monster." Qin Feng said unhurriedly: "Since you are not capable of surrendering it, in order to avoid more casualties, and to avoid elder Jiang''s potential exhaustion and his body cannot sustain his death on the spot, I have to stand up and help. . Although I don''t care about your life and death, after all, the rules of the market are still required. You can''t let the monsters run wild, right? " "Step aside!" Jiang Han said angrily: "I don''t need your help, I can solve it by myself." "Really? Are you sure?" Qin Feng squinted his eyes: "In my divine consciousness perception, this Sky-Swallowing Toad seems to have a few companions nearby. You really don''t need my help to handle so many monsters?" Jiang Han''s expression changed: "You threaten me?" "Threat you? Are you worthy too?" Qin Feng dismissed it: "Jiang Han, where did you have the courage to talk to me like this? After using the secret method, you feel that you have the strength to talk to me for a longer time?" There was a bit of anger implied in his words, and at the same time, the white dragon above suddenly roared, the sound shook hundreds of miles, and the majestic Longwei suppressed it, shaking everyone''s minds. Jiang Han woke up instantly. That''s right, I should focus on saving my life now. The reason for using the secret method just now is not to kill the Sky-Swallowing Toad, but to win the chance to survive. You must not let yourself be confident by the amount of violent violence you have at this moment. Over. No matter how dare to confront Qin Feng, maybe this guy might actually release a few spirit beasts to surround him. If that''s the case, he will definitely die once the secret law is over! Thinking of this, Jiang Han immediately retracted his sword and backed away, standing in front of a few foundation-building swords, watching Qin Feng vigilantly. Qin Feng pretended to explode with an aura, and the halberd pointed at the Sky-Swallowing Toad, and shouted: "Bold monsters, dare to break into the market in broad daylight and commit crimes. Now I give you a chance to redeem the merits. Come and serve me for a thousand years, and I will forgive you this time." As soon as the words fell, Tian Swallowing Toad immediately jumped over and lowered his head in front of him, making a look of surrender. "Come!" As Qin Fengs hand showed a absorbing power, the Sky-Swallowing Toad suddenly became smaller, jumped into his hand, and turned into a fist-sized exquisite and beautiful Xiao Han, whose shape is like emerald. Two white air spouted from his nose, smashing the bluestone slab on the ground straight. He cursed frantically in his heart, does this guy dare to do more obvious? Have you ever seen any wild monster beast so obedient, you will worship as soon as you meet, do you really think you are the great demon king of the immortal realm? Once you let off your domineering spirit, you can make the little demon directly surrender? It is a pity that although the surrounding monks knew that Qin Feng did this deliberately, none of them exposed him. Instead, a monk who belonged to the vassal force of the Royal Beast Sect exclaimed: "Daoyou Qin is a true disciple of the Royal Beast Sect. When he showed up, the monster beast was so scared that he surrendered directly. I will admire it!" "Yes, fortunately Qin Daoist is here. If the fighting is not allowed to continue, this street will probably be destroyed by their fierce fighting." "You''re welcome, you''re welcome, everyone!" Qin Feng smiled and checked the crowd slightly: "My Royal Beast Sect is the most respected. Of course, no one is allowed to break the rules casually in Fang City, just like my old Qin family was repaired by two swords in Fang City a few days ago. Sneak attack..." When he said this, he deliberately glanced at the two unlucky ghosts on the ground who had been trampled to death by the Sky-Swallowing Toad. Seeing that the crowd around the audience seemed to understand, he went on to say, "Jianghan Road of Taiyi Mountain. The friend said that the two sword repairers had already escaped from Fang City. Although I was determined to punish me, I was unable to pursue it. I could only let the two murderers get away with it. But today this monster beast even dared to emulate the two sword repairs that day, attacking the monk in the street, since I met it, I can''t easily forgive it anyway. Dont worry, I will try my best to maintain the stability of the square. As long as no one breaks the rules first, my Royal Beast Sect will definitely urge the law enforcement monks in the square to guard strictly, and there will never be any more monsters entering the square. Things hurt in the city! " "Friend Daoist Qin is right." As soon as his voice fell, the monk immediately said loudly: "Compared with the invasion of reckless and less wise monsters, we are actually more worried about the sword repairs who sneak in. After all, it is difficult for monsters to pretend to come in, but those monks only need a little If you cover it up, you can hide in the crowd, which is really difficult to prevent." Qin Feng smiled and glanced at the middle-aged monk who was talking, and nodded in satisfaction. He felt that this fellow was very advanced, so he asked, "I don''t know how this fellow Taoist is called?" Seeing Qin Fengchong nodding his head and asking for his name, the middle-aged cultivator was overjoyed and said quickly, "Don''t dare, don''t dare, I am Qu Huaning in Baixi City, and I have met fellow Qin Daoist." In the rear, Qin Guanbao took two steps forward and whispered to Qin Feng: "The Baixi City Qu Family is also one of the small families married to our Qin Family. This Qu Huaning is the contemporary Patriarch of the Qu Family, and his daughter married One of my grandsons." "Oh!" Hearing this, Qin Feng suddenly smiled: "It turns out that Patriarch Qu and my Qin family are still family-in-laws, so they are not outsiders. Haha, my Qin family is currently preparing to mine the red copper veins, and there is a shortage of manpower. I wonder if anyone in the Qu family master''s family is willing to come and help? " "what?" Qu Huaning was taken aback for a moment, and then reacted, Qin Feng''s words obviously meant to help their family, and let their family also use a part of their staff to participate in the mining of copper veins. Although the family members of their family will definitely help the Qin family, they will definitely not gain more than the Qin family, but a little bit of interest from the Qin family is enough for a small family like the Qu family to make money. Many resources too. Thinking of this, he hesitated, and quickly nodded: "Yes, yes, thank you Daoist Qin for your support!" When the other monks saw this, their eyes were immediately enthusiastic. Unexpectedly, Qu Huaning had just said these two sentences to get the family a way to earn resources. In particular, in addition to the Qu family, there are several others who are also related by marriage to the Qin family. When the monks heard this, they were jealous and hurriedly squeezed the crowd forward and shouted: "Patriarch Qin shouldn''t forget us. Our family is not an outsider either!" Qin Guanbao looked at Qin Feng and asked his opinion. Qin Feng smiled and said with a voice transmission: "Grandpa Nine is at will. Anyway, the Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion has not recruited many manpower, so we dont need to eat all the profits for a mineral vein. Its okay to leave some appropriately for them, on the contrary. Let these families contribute their resources and dig out the most mineral vein resources at the fastest speed for our Qin family to obtain greater benefits. This mineral vein is only needed for the development of our family at this stage. Don''t hold on to the idea of ??keeping this vein and passing it on to the family. There will always be a day when the veins are dug. What the family needs to do is to use the red copper mined from the veins in exchange for cultivation resources, so that the people of the tribe will become stronger, allowing you and your father to cultivate to a higher level. If you can advance to the Purple Mansion or even a higher realm in the future, even if there is no such red copper vein, will the family decline? " Hearing what he said, Qin Guanbao''s heart suddenly opened up: "Yes, but I used to be accustomed to careful planning and a little stingy, so let''s do what you said." "Well, Grandpa Nine will negotiate with them and ask them how many staff they can provide, and try to make them more people. The specific interest division should not be fixed for now, and the distribution will be done after the mineral veins are mined. In these matters, don''t be afraid of how much advantage they will take. In fact, the more they take advantage, the more power they will exert, and the greater the benefits we Qin family will get. " "Well, just leave these trivia to me." Qin Guanbao agreed, then smiled a few steps forward, and began to discuss with the few family monks who wanted to ride the Qin family''s ride. Qin Feng didn''t worry about these things, and he didn''t need to focus on these things. In fact, he only needs to continuously raise his cultivation base to a higher realm, because a higher cultivation base is the biggest shelter he can bring to the family. As for things like these mineral vein resources, they are nothing more than the benefits of having strength. However, looking at the way the old Patriarch was first embraced by the crowd, Qin Feng still sighed slightly. There were really too few people in the family. Although his father is stable, he is currently practicing in retreat, striving to achieve the golden core as soon as possible. Qin Yang is also relatively smart and capable, but he is still young and lacks experience. If he is responsible for these family events, he will be somewhat difficult to convince people in terms of experience and prestige, and it is even more difficult to convince these families who are willing to follow the Qin family. Sanshugong is old enough, but it''s a pity that he is too old, and it is impossible for such an old man who is about to enter the soil to deal with these things specifically. So for now, I can only let the old Patriarch lay down his cultivation and do it himself. Fortunately, Qin Guanbao is also an old fried dough stick. It is easy to handle these things. In addition, what these families want to do most now is not to take advantage of the Qin family, but to establish a relationship with the Qin family first, and bind them together to form a community of interests. , It is best to achieve the point where all the glory and the loss are all lost, so that they can get the maximum benefit. On the other side, Jiang Han looked ugly to death. He didn''t expect that the battlefield that had just killed and beaten life had become a place for the Qin family to recruit people. Seeing Qin Guanbao chatting and laughing with the monks, his chest was ups and downs suddenly, his breath was unstable, and a mouthful of blood burst out with a wow, his body softened and almost fell to the ground. "Elder?" Several Jian Xiu behind him were taken aback, and quickly reached out to help him up. "Quickly, send me back." Jiang Han said weakly: "The time for me to perform the secret method has passed, and I can''t get half of my true essence, so hurry up, otherwise we will all die here if there are accidents!" "Yes, elder." Several Jianxiu Jianxiu hurriedly converged the two corpses on the ground, and helped Jiang Han to leave quickly. The surrounding cultivators only glanced at them, and then didn''t care. Instead, they looked interested in Qin Guanbao, who was describing the benefits to those families in the crowd. I have to say that Qin Guanbao is good at eloquence, and with the support of Qin Feng, a true disciple who has a promising future, he not only has a lot of confidence in his heart, but he is also willing to let go of his immediate interests, so he not only attracted those followers. The family monks of the Qin family who were related by marriage circled him, patting their chests and expressing their willingness to dispatch as many family members as possible. Even the rest of the forces were tempted to ask Qin Guanbao if they could participate in it. After so many years of division of the mineral vein resources in Tieling, it has long been divided up by the sect forces. The rest of the families have lost the opportunity to share a piece of it, and the newly discovered mineral veins of the Qin family will naturally attract them. Attention. Although because of Qin Feng, they did not dare to be greedy, they just wanted to earn more resources from the benefits leaked from the fingers of the Qin family. After all, every family had many monks to raise and send some. It is also good for ordinary monks with limited potential to go to the Qin family to mix up some cultivation resources. "All right, everyone!" Qin Guanbao saw the crowds and the more crowds there were, so he said: "My Qin family has just invited the elder Chao Jinque of the Imperial Beast Sect Internal Affairs Hall to help us build a mansion on Qifeng Mountain. I came here today to buy some daily houses. The necessary utensils such as tables, chairs, and other furnishings are not for the purpose of discussing mineral veins. If you are interested, you can go back and discuss with the people first. My Qin family will move to Qifeng Mountain in three days. You can get together in my Qin familys new house after three days. By the way, the old man will also bring you there. Walk up all the red copper veins. After you have seen it, lets discuss the mining of the veins. How about? " "The joy of the Qin family''s housewarming, I will come to congratulate myself" "Then I will wait three days before visiting Qifeng Mountain!" "Patriarch Qin, since your family has invited the elder Chao of the Royal Beast Sect to build the mansion personally, you can''t just choose some ordinary things. My Zhu family has been dealing in various furniture items for generations. It is better to go with Patriarch Qin in person later. So I can choose some furniture for the Qin family." An old man came out more and more: "As for the price, Patriarch Qin can rest assured that Patriarch Qin will be charged at half the price for Patriarch Qin. As long as Patriarch Qin allows me and the Zhu family can participate in the mining veins of the Qin family, what does Patriarch Qin think?" "Oh?" Qin Guanbao immediately laughed when he heard the words: "It turns out that it is the treasurer Zhu. The treasurer Zhu has a big family and has a lot of talents. Since he is willing to come and help, the old man will certainly not refuse." "Qin Patriarch." A middle-aged monk with a handsome face and a cool demeanor next to him said: "The various porcelain decorations produced by my Tianqingzhai are second to none in the entire Chu State. I am also willing to match various utensils to the Qin family at half price, can I let my family Those idle tribesmen also go to the Qin family mines to seek an errand, and eat a meal?" "Lord Qi Zhai is polite, welcome, welcome, hahaha..." Qin Guanbao was delighted in his heart. He didn''t expect to be able to find such a cheap price. All the furniture and furnishings laid out in the many pavilions, towers, pavilions, houses and halls of Luofengya, there are definitely not a few spirit stones that need to be consumed. , He immediately saved half of the Lingshi, and he was able to win two more forces to make friends with the Qin family. Of course he was happy. Some other shopkeepers in the city saw this, although they were envious, they had no way to intervene. After all, what they operate in the shop is not what the Qin family needs. After a while, Qin Feng drove the white dragon, and flew the Qi Zhai master and the treasurer Zhu to Fengshan Chaoqi. Although the families behind these two have Jindan cultivators sitting in town, they only have the cultivation base of the later stage of foundation building. They have not even contacted the cultivators of the Purple Mansion realm, let alone riding the spirit beasts of the Purple Mansion strength. So when they set foot on Bailong''s spacious back and flew high in the sky, they couldn''t help feeling excited. However, when they arrived at Qifeng Mountain and saw that the so-called mansion of the Qin family on Luofengya had so many buildings from top to bottom, they were shocked by the scale of the Qin family today, and secretly regretted that they should not have promised Qin Guanbao. Low price. I originally thought that the Qin family was no more than a hundred monks. Even if the mansion was built, it would not be too big, but if they arranged so many pavilions, they would need ten times more than what they had originally prepared. more than. But they have already said what they said, and it is not easy to change their words now. Besides, as long as you have a good relationship with the Qin family, there will only be benefits in the long run, but no harm. There is no need to change your mouth just because of a little profit. That will not only make the Qin family feel unhappy, but also the friendship they have forged. . Both of them were monks. They walked up and down along Luofeng Cliff, looked at all the buildings, and after discussing with Qin Guanbao for nearly two hours, they finalized the furnishings in all the buildings and decided to go back. Convene the clansmen to deliver the things and strive to complete them within two days, just so that the monks who came to Qin''s house three days later will not see the scene of Qin''s empty fall. Of course Qin Feng had no interest in driving Bai Long to personally send these two people back. However, because of the time issue, Qin Yang was called and asked Qin Yang to take the two-headed two-footed flying dragon to send them back to Tieling County City, and then bring the things with them. Qi and Zhu were shocked when they saw that the Qin family had two flying mounts that were not weaker than the Demon Core Realm. It seemed that the rise of the Qin family was inevitable. However, what they saw was only a part, and they hadn''t seen more things yet. In fact, three days later, a group of monks flew to Qifeng Mountain with their spiritual weapons, and saw the Qin familys luxurious practice place, and saw the Qin familys family monks riding on dozens of heads to build the base. The golden goats turned around in the mountains, seeing two demon core level two-footed flying dragons hovering in the void, and seeing a white crane in the demon core level standing beside Qin Guanbao, they suddenly understood that they had chosen to make good friends with the Qin family. The Qin family is no longer the small family that was similar to them in the past, and has now grown to a height that they look up to. Among other things, just the dozens of golden goats that built the foundation battle strength made any family without a golden core monk feel invincible, not to mention there are so many monsters in the demon core realm. As for the big willow tree under the cliff, no monks saw it because it was covered by "Clouds Covering the Mist Around the Misty Formation", otherwise they would be even more surprised. There were many monks who came here, including those who did not meet in Fangshi, but after hearing the news, they took the initiative to come to celebrate the housewarming of the Qin family, as well as those small families who got married with the Qin family~www.novelhall.com ~ In fact, those small families who are in-laws with the Qin family are more likely to get some news. After all, their daughters are already married into the Qin family as their wives. When they are in business, they will tell their parents about things that the Qin family does not intend to hide. Talking about it is nothing. After Qin Guanbao spent a few days and negotiated agreements with each family, each family sent their hands separately, and started mining the red copper veins according to the instructions of the monks sent by the Wanyao Pavilion, including the smelting of fine red copper. , Qin Guanbao left these things to Qin Yang''s leader to take care of, and his old man began to practice retreat again. Three months later, at the top of Luofeng Cliff, among the largest cultivation caves, Qin Guanbao suddenly heard a huge suction force in the cave where Qin Guanbao was retreating, forming a vortex of several meters in size to **** up the nearby aura. This is a phenomenon of success in knot formation. Qin Feng had this experience when he first concluded the Golden Pill. Of course, he is not unfamiliar with this. Although the movement of the old Patriarch''s pill formation is far less than his, but for an old man of Qin Guanbao''s age, it can still be formed. Dan, it''s already pretty good. And before the vision of the old Patriarch''s pill formation dissipated, on the other side, Qin Long''s retreat cultivation cave also had the same pill formation vision. Seeing this, Qin Feng was overjoyed. In one day, the old paternal master and father were promoted one after another to form a golden pill. It was really a great happy event. In fact, because the Qin family could not hide this vision, not only did the Qin family see the scene when the two were promoted to the Golden Core, but they even commanded the crowd on the red copper vein a hundred miles away. The monks and miners also saw the foundation-building monks who were mining veins and smelting red copper. After hearing the news that the Qin familys old Patriarch and Qin Long had formed pills at the same time, he was shocked for a long time and was speechless. Chapter 398： The growth potential of Baby Dragon Inside the cave, Qin Guanbao sat cross-legged, with joy and relief on his face. I am delighted that I have now proved the golden core and fulfilled my wish for many years. Not only has my life increased by several hundred, my physical fitness has also become much stronger than when I built the foundation realm. He already felt the strength of his body, his waist straightened, and the long-lost sense of strength returned to the body again, and even made him feel energetic. It is gratifying that I have finally made it to the top of Qin Long. Although the difference is only half an hour, I haven''t been surpassed by Qin Long, right? Otherwise, his name would definitely be recorded behind Qin Long in the genealogy, and he would be ashamed as an elder. "Hey, that kid Qin Long, still want to compare with me?" The old Patriarch shook his head and sighed with complacency: "After all, the old man has worked hard for nearly three years, and the accumulated experience for so many years is beyond your comparison. Well, he can be promoted so quickly, it should be because he felt the movement made by the old man when he formed his pill, and he could only be promoted successfully if he touched his heart! " On the other side, Qin Long''s face was also full of smiles, and an uncontrollable joy came from the bottom of his heart. The Golden Core Realm is something that every monk who aspires to be successful in cultivation wants to achieve. Especially for a monk who came from a small family like him, the biggest dream in the early stage of cultivation was to cultivate to the golden core realm. It''s not that they don''t want to become immortals and ancestors, but their vision is limited. The ancestor who founded the family of the Qin family is in the Golden Core Realm himself. The bloodline of the Qin family has been passed down to this day. After generations, there has never been a monk who has surpassed that ancestor in cultivation. In the eyes of the monks, the golden core monks of the ancestors became the objects of worship by all descendants, leading to the realm that every child who opened the spirit orifice most wanted to cultivate, and also became the golden core monk like the ancestors. Even though Qin Long later worshipped the Royal Beast Sect and broadened his horizons, but to be honest, the achievement of the golden core is still his first dream. Because this is a hurdle that can''t be jumped in the course of cultivation, only after reaching the Golden Core Realm, can you move on. Now that he has fulfilled his childhood dream, he is of course happy. But what made him even more happy was that he had a good grasp of the time of promotion, neither robbed the old patron of the limelight, nor was he left behind. In fact, he felt that he could be promoted as early as a month ago, but he knew what his old Patriarch was thinking about, so he deliberately polished his cultivation base and delayed the promotion. He was only promoted successfully after the old Patriarch came. "Hehe, Jiu Shu should still be proud of it!" A smile appeared at the corner of Qin Long''s mouth: "No matter, it''s an elder after all. I''m sorry to rank ahead of him in the genealogy, so let him be better this time." After achieving the Golden Core, Qin Longs early self-confidence returned to him, and the spirit of the whole person was suddenly different from the past, and he can no longer see the subtlety of the half-foundation period because the soul has been damaged for many years. A sense of decadence. Especially when he first refined the Devil Dragon Egg, obtained the Devil Dragons life spirit beast, and then refined the Dragon Spirit Fruit. After the whole body was baptized by the power of the dragons origin, not only did his breath become stronger, he gained The temperament of the two fire dragons'' talents also changed. The tall and burly figure appeared to be more upright, and the beard on his face showed the heroic spirit of the middle-aged man. A few days later, even though the Qin family did not take the initiative to announce it, they did not make a cover when they were promoted that day, so after being noticed, the news was quickly spread. As a result, the fact that the old Patriarch of the Qin family and Qin Long were promoted to the Golden Core on the same day spread in Tieling County, and even spread more and more, and there was a tendency to spread to other counties, causing monks from all over to talk about it. Some time ago, although the strength that the Qin Family had revealed was not weak, there were several spirit beasts in the Demon Core Realm and dozens of Golden Goats in the Foundation Realm. But spirit beasts are spirit beasts after all, different from monks. Only the Qin family has its own cultivators to advance to the Golden Core, which can truly solidify the foundation of the Qin family and make the other families treat the Qin family as a middle-level cultivator family. Although the Qin family did not invite guests, the surrounding powers brought gifts to celebrate. Especially those families that belong to the marriage relationship with the Qin family, one by one, are even more beaming, consciously taking advantage of the sky. For small families like them, where there are only a few foundation-building cultivators, its even more difficult to be able to have a golden core monk. Now there are two golden cores in the Qin family at the same time. This shows that the Qin family will have hundreds of future It can maintain stability during the year, and there is still such a large vein, the Qin family has no shortage of resources, and it will definitely be able to pass on very prosperously. However, those small families were able to seize the opportunity to marry their daughters into the Qin family before the Qin family emerged. Not only did they find a way out for their daughters, but they also caught the Qin familys fast-rising ride, and they could follow along. A lot of benefits are left behind, and there are more resources to train monks in the clan. More importantly, with this level of relationship with the Qin family, the usual hostile families would not dare to attack them easily. Before confronting them, they would need to weigh whether the Qin family would intervene. Although there is a high probability not, after all, the Qin family is not a firefighting team. How can there be so much energy to take care of so many family affairs? Even if you can give a little more training resources on the veins, even if you take extra care of these in-laws, it is impossible because they are married. When a daughter came over to her collateral family members, she took the other family''s affairs as her own. The Qin family is not so virgin, but after all, they can still make their hostile family scruples. Because too many monks came to celebrate, there were even many Jindan monks nearby who came to celebrate, including the old Patriarch of the Zhao family, who has been in retreat in the legend, also came with the gift in person, the old Patriarch and Qin Long. The two had to end the retreat early and come out to socialize. In fact, these golden core cultivators came here to make friends with the two golden core cultivators of the Qin family. After all, everyone will be in the same place in the future. It is inevitable that they will have contact. Besides, except for some neutral forces, they basically come. A monk with a heart to the Royal Beast Sect. As a vassal of the Royal Beast Sect, of course you have to move around more, so that you can help each other if you have something to do in the future. But more importantly, they still want to take the opportunity to show up in front of Qin Feng and get familiar. If in the past, when Qin Feng still showed such a powerful combat power, they still had the courage to associate with Qin Feng, but when Qin Feng''s record of killing the Red Lotus Sword Master came out, they had already lost their association with Qin Feng. The qualifications of Qin Feng can only lower his posture. After all, Qin Feng''s status and potential are not comparable to those of ordinary Golden Core monks. Qin Feng did not disappoint. He showed up at the banquet and met the golden core monks who came to celebrate. After a few words, he left directly. It''s not that he has become arrogant, but that his status is too high, and staying here for a long time will spoil the atmosphere, so it is better to leave the banquet matters to the old Patriarch and them to preside. Qin Guanbao looked very good after promotion. He had a childlike face and a straight body. Yan Yan laughed in the crowd. He was able to socialize with ease. While accepting congratulations from everyone, he reluctantly declined the invitation of some people to go to Baihua Pavilion for three days. It''s not that I don''t want to go, but I can''t go now. He has just been promoted, and he needs time to stabilize his realm, retreat to realize the changes brought about by his realm, cultivate supernatural powers to increase combat power, and don''t have much free time. There is also his dignified golden core monk. If he hangs out with a group of foundation-building monks in Baihua Pavilion all day, it seems to have a share. Under normal circumstances, there are no Jin Dan monks who often run to Baihua Pavilion, they also need to take care of their face. The golden core monks have their own circle of golden core monks. Even if you want to find flowers and ask willows, you can go to higher-level places. For example, in the Fangshi where the King of Chu was located, there was a place called Chu Pavilion. It is said that it was built by the king of Chu himself, not only the scenery is beautiful, but there are countless beauties inside. Qin Guanbao felt that his taste should also be upgraded to another level. More importantly, Qin Feng hasn''t left yet. If this let him know that he was busy running to Baihua Pavilion as soon as he was promoted, wouldn''t it be detrimental to his image in his mind! Next to him, Qin Long was tall and straight, walking tiger-steps and long, with extraordinary tolerance. It was even more exciting to see the family monks who had previously attacked Qin Long from the Gao family in Anshan County and planned to marry his daughter to him. It''s a pity that Qin Long didn''t agree, but now Qin Long has successfully formed a pill, and the possibility of them wanting to become Qin Long''s father-in-law is too small. After the banquet, the monks from all parties were sent away. In addition to receiving a lot of congratulations, the Qin family has truly secured its status as a middle-class monk family, and since then it has also gained a name in Chu. . "Now that Grandpa Nine and his father have advanced to the Golden Core, and the family is on the right track, I won''t stay at home for a long time, so I will return to the sect to practice." In the small hall, Qin Fengxiang and two of them said: "I have been away from the sect for a long time. This time I come back mainly to help the development of the family, and then to relax my mind. After all, I have been in a state of tension for a long time after fighting in another world for several years. It will affect the mood. During this period of time in the family, I have almost adjusted my mentality, and it is not suitable for me to stay away from the sect for a long time. Besides, my own practice has not been completely perfected. I need to return to the sect and use those exercises from the Tibetan Scripture Hall. Classics come to perfect my spiritual path, so I plan to leave today. " "Your own cultivation is more important. It is a good thing to return to the sect as soon as possible." Although Qin Long felt a little bit reluctant, he didn''t keep him, so as not to delay his son''s cultivation progress. He said: "After I go back, practice hard, dont worry about the family. Now the family is thriving. My Jiushu and I have also achieved golden cores. With sufficient resources, we can also train more monks from the tribe below. It will get better and better, so you can just focus on cultivation!" "Not bad." The old Patriarch also nodded and said: "The higher your cultivation level, our Qin family will follow the tide and cultivate well. If you can achieve longevity in the future, our family has the hope of becoming a real big family." Qin Feng smiled slightly: "Then Grandpa Nine and Father also have to practice hard, otherwise, if you wait for me to become immortal, and you are still in the Golden Core Realm, even if you have the qualifications to become a big family, the family does not have enough strength to support it. It''s useless." "Haha..." Qin Guanbao and Qin Long laughed loudly. Not only a happy smile, but also a joy full of hope for Qin Feng''s future. They felt that Qin Feng''s future was unlimited, and maybe he could really become a god. After all, Qin Feng''s current strength already made them feel very surprised. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, even if my old man doesn''t work, your father will be fine." Qin Guanbao stroked his beard and smiled and said, "Although your father didn''t say anything, I also know that from his vision when he was promoted, he can see that his background is much deeper than mine. In addition, his natal spirit beast is still a form. Descendants born from Beasts of the Realm, the possibility of becoming a Purple Mansion in the future is very high, and it may not be impossible even to become a monk. Everything depends on his good fortune." "Uncle Jiu also don''t want to belittle himself." Qin Long quickly said: "The temporary superior cultivation base does not mean that it will always be like this. The so-called background is more importantly dependent on daily polishing and accumulation. Previously, I was only dipped in the light of the dragon spirit fruit. With the continuous mining of family veins, the future will continue to provide cultivation resources for the family. With cultivation resources, Jiu Shu''s cultivation base may not necessarily lag behind me. " "That''s, Grandpa Nine, don''t be discouraged. If you are really satisfied with your current cultivation level and lack of energy, you will really not be able to advance to a higher level in the future." Qin Feng also smiled and persuaded him, but he didn''t say much in this regard, because he knew that the old Patriarch was not really not enterprising, but just habitually pinned his family''s future hopes on Qin who has greater potential than him. Only on the dragon. However, as long as the mineral veins continue to be produced over a period of time, the family can rely on the mineral veins to continuously obtain various cultivation resources. As long as the resources are sufficient, I believe that the old Patriarch will naturally raise the mind to fight hard and pursue a higher realm. "The spirit beasts I stay in the family, including the tree monsters and pangolin beasts that haven''t appeared in front of outsiders, you can drive them at will." Qin Feng said: "Leaving them is to guard the family. I didn''t let them show up before, and I just wanted to hide one or two backhands for the family, which can be used at critical moments. After the tree monster obtained the cultivation method that my Royal Beast Sect had specially researched for the monsters who turned into spirits, they already had a stronger control over their own cultivation. In my opinion, it will take several years to break, and it will last a hundred years. It will definitely advance to the Purple Mansion. The specific time to advance depends on its own savvy. " "Great." The old Patriarch said excitedly: "Once the tree demon advances, our Qin family will be able to walk sideways throughout Chu State." "I''m afraid it won''t work Qin Feng laughed: "Chu is located on the border, and all parties are mixed. Although all the major sects have only sent a purple mansion elder to sit here, in fact, The situation here has always been in a state of chaos, and a little carelessness may lead to war struggles to seize territory, so the family must not rely on the tree monster after the achievement of the purple house to mess up, lest it break the balance between the major forces. Besides, in addition to a few large sects, there are also a few small sects like Wuyin Sect where most of the forces are in the Chu Kingdom. Although they dare not fight with me and other sects, they all belong to the hegemony level. Compared with their forces, our Qin family has no right to be arrogant. " Qin Guanbao smirked: "Don''t worry, I just said that, how dare you really mess up?" "Well, I believe Grandpa Nine will be measured." Qin Feng nodded. The old patriarch has always been sleek and cautious, and of course he will not become arrogant and domineering after having some strength. Then he turned his gaze to his father and said: "Father''s natal spirit beast just broke its shell, and the young dragon doesn''t have much combat power, so you need to spend more resources on the dragon." Qin Longs natal spirit beast is indeed still a cute baby dragon at this stage. It cant be said to have much combat power. The giant dragon just born can only defeat ordinary base-building monsters with its powerful talents. It is not an opponent to encounter a base-building monster with a powerful bloodline and supernatural power. If calculated according to the normal life span of the giant dragon clan, it would take at least a thousand years for Qin Long to wait until his life spirit beast became an adult, which would be too long. But fortunately, the Imperial Beast Sect started with the imperial spirit beasts, and has studied spirit beasts for tens of thousands of years. It has long established a systematic inheritance of cultivating various spirit beasts, let alone how to improve the strength of the life spirit beasts. Chapter 399： Comprehension exercises will eventually achieve In fact, many spirit beasts have a very long young growth stage, especially those with top bloodlines, such as Liu Wuxiang''s Black Water Profound Snake, dragon-dried dragons, and horse-riding Tianma. If according to the normal growth rate of these spirit beasts, Liu Wuxiang rushed to subdue such natal spirit beasts purely for sin. According to the growth rate of the genius disciples of the big sect, normally, the genius disciples can successfully form a pill before the age of 60, and they will be promoted to the Purple Mansion around the age of two to three hundred. If they wait for them to cultivate into the Purple Mansion and become the elders of the Inner Sect, their life spirit beasts It''s a joke when it''s still in its infancy with little combat power. If you meet a more talented monk, such as the ancestor of the tortoise spirit, the one who received the blessing of the heaven and the earth at the end of the ancient catastrophe, and who has made rapid progress in their cultivation, will be able to cultivate the form in just a few decades. Calculated by the normal growth rate of the ancestor''s natal turtle, his turtle should still be in the state of a baby turtle when he cultivated the image. If there is no way to speed up the growth of the natal spirit beast, the physiognomy condensed by the ancestors of the tortoise spirit will probably be a fist-sized turtle babys physiognomy. If this is released to confront the enemy, not to mention that it is impossible to fight. I''m sorry to let out and fight with others. Is it too shameful? Fortunately, the Royal Beast Sect has a secret method for the spirit beast to grow with the monk. While the cultivation base is improved, it can also increase the growth rate of the spirit beast, and the more resources provided, the faster the growth of the spirit beast. Otherwise, Qin Long might have the opportunity to feel the power of the dragon baby''s form in the future. Of course, this kind of accelerated growth spirit beast is definitely not as strong as the naturally grown spirit beast, but because it is in harmony with the monks and promotes growth, it will not be too weak. In addition, the cultivators of the Royal Beast Sect paid more attention to the talents and supernatural powers of the life spirit beasts, so they did not care about accelerating the growth of the spirit beasts. Qin Feng felt that the cultivation resources he left to his father and the benefits the family would obtain from the red copper veins in the future were enough to support the rapid growth of his father''s life spirit beast. Even if Qin Long didn''t want to consume too many resources, the old Patriarch would not agree. Because the old Patriarch knows how powerful Qin Long''s life spirit beast potential is, that is a giant dragon that can possess the strength of the Purple Mansion realm as long as he grows up! In other words, as long as Qin Long''s life spirit beast is cultivated to the adult stage, it can lead Qin Long to comprehend the law and easily advance to the Purple Mansion. Being able to add a purple mansion monk to the family, Qin Guanbao would allow Qin Long to grow up first even if he did not practice, not to mention that the family still has a steady stream of resources. "Our Qin family has been on the right track, guarding this vein, and will not worry about resources for hundreds of years. The only problem is that the foundation is too weak." Qin Guanbao sighed: "There are too few cultivators in the family''s younger generation, and most of them have poor aptitude, slow progress in cultivation, and limited future achievements. In my opinion, if you want to improve your current state, you have to have more children. " Seeing Qin Feng staring at him intently, the old face blushed: "Ah, I''m talking about letting young people have more children, not me!" "..." Qin Feng twitched the corner of his mouth, so Xuan didn''t laugh directly. Where did the old family head think about it, and I didnt say to make your old man work so hard to have children? When Qin Guanbao saw that Qin Long and his son had a strange expression, he immediately understood that he had overreacted and said the wrong thing, and quickly remedied: "Now many young people have become relatives, many of them are Taoists, but in terms of qualifications, It''s better than the people in our family. The children they give birth have a greater chance of becoming a monk. What I mean is to let these young people give birth to a few more children now, anyway, the family resources are relatively abundant now, and they can be cultivated from an early age, and some good seedlings can definitely be cultivated in the future. " "Not bad." Qin Long nodded, and said, "In the past two years, there have been more young people who have activated the spirit orifices than in the past. In addition, Qin Yang hasn''t got married yet. Uncle Jiu can help them choose a good choice when they turn around. If you get married earlier, more descendants will be born sooner." "This is still according to their personal wishes." Qin Feng had a different opinion: "If you are a tribe with average aptitude and feel that the future potential is not great, it would be nothing to let them start a family early, but cousin Qin Yang and other tribes with good aptitude should not find them too soon. . Especially cousin Qin Yang, who has practiced "Splitting Void Jue", and his foundation is not weak. In the future, as long as the resources can keep up, there will be no problem in achieving the golden core. If you just find him a Taoist companion, it will not be beautiful. " "Also." Qin Guanbao agreed: "That kid is still a bit clever, so let his affairs go first, so as not to delay his practice due to family chores." As he said, he brought the topic to Qin Long: "Have you ever thought of finding another Taoist companion to accompany you and make contributions to the family by the way? The old man thinks that your breed is still good, so it''s better to consider finding another Taoist companion to give birth to a few dolls. You don''t need such talent as Feng''er, just half the time! By the way, many of the families who came to celebrate this time have mentioned to me in secret, if you want, they are not only willing to marry their daughters, they can also accompany a large amount of dowry. Among them, the Gao family in Ansan County has the most sincere sincerity. As long as you nod, he will not only marry the second daughter Cuilan with the best qualifications, but also be willing to marry the best product left by their ancestors of the Gao family. The magic weapon is used as a dowry. I have seen that girl from the Gao family. I dont even have to say what she looks like. She can cultivate to the foundation-building realm at a young age, and her qualifications are worthy of you. Would you like to think about it? " "Why does this get on me?" Qin Long shook his head helplessly: "I only need a child like Feng''er. I really don''t want to find another woman. Jiu Shu doesn''t have to bother for me." The old family owner sighed: "Why, you still can''t forget her?" "Ok?" Qin Feng instantly raised his head and looked at his father: "Who? Does my father still have an old friend?" "roll!" Qin Long gave him an angry look, then raised his hand and slapped his son on the head: "What a good old friend, talking so badly!" "what is that?" Qin Feng asked curiously. "It''s a woman your father met when he traveled in his early years." The old patriarch explained: "Your father, he looked great when he was young. Compared with me, he is not bad. In addition, he is very bold and popular with women. He met a woman when he was traveling in the early years. But later, because our family was weak and our status was too far from others, we were opposed by the opponent''s family. In the end, we had to split between Luan and Feng, with no results." "what about now?" Qin Feng asked: "Now that my father cultivates into a golden core, as long as he has sufficient resources, he can raise his life spirit beast. It will not take many years for his father to achieve the Purple Mansion. Should it be possible then?" "What can you do?" Qin Long told him coldly: "You don''t have to worry about my business, and you just practice your training. You always worry about your marriage, so you want to find yourself a stepmother?" "not me" "What am I?" Qin Long said irritably, "Don''t care about these things in the future. People are already married. Do you want me to beat the mandarin ducks and break them apart?" "Uh... when I didn''t say." Qin Feng smiled and quickly got up: "Since there is nothing to do at home, then I will leave." "go Go." The old Patriarch sighed slightly: "Tethering you at home is not a good thing. Return to the sect to practice, and strive to achieve the Purple Mansion as soon as possible, so that you can have a greater right to speak in the inner door." "Yes." Qin Feng said goodbye to the two elders and did not disturb the other members of the family. After all, most of the tribesmen are busy on the mine veins, and the rest of the tribe also often drove the golden goats between Luofengya and the mine veins to extract all kinds of things. The pure red copper was sent back to the family warehouse. He felt that there was no need to disturb the sequence that had just started for his departure, so he directly controlled the dragon to leave Qifeng Mountain and flew towards the Zongmen. "Second brother." Qin Feng rode a white dragon and slowly landed on a clearing in Tiansheling, and greeted Hao Shicheng in front of him. "Little Junior Brother is back." Hao Shicheng showed a simple smile on his face. When Qin Feng came back last time, he brought him a lot of otherworldly elixir. Although some of them were not suitable for growing in the big world of Biluo, many of them survived. According to the characteristics of those spirit medicines, once they grow up, they will have a lot of uses in the future, so he felt happy in his heart, and of course he was also very happy to see Qin Feng coming back at this time. "Where''s the master? Haven''t been out yet?" Qin Feng asked. "Not bad." Master Hao said: "Master did not stay outside after the tribulation. He soon went to the Ten Thousand Demon Cave and retreats to practice. I heard Master say that after he leaves the customs, his cultivation level should be restored. Grow a bit." Qin Feng nodded, not surprised by this. Because Ning Wuxu originally used the Druid to transform into a magical beast that was fused with a godhead. Now that he has achieved immortality, he will not only go further in his own path, but also have a deeper understanding of the laws of the beast. At this stage It was indeed when he made the fastest progress. "Big Brother has already set off with the sect to the Red Flame Demon Realm." Hao Shicheng sighed lightly: "Even if the master comes out of retreat, his old man will choose to open a cave in Ten Thousand Demon Caverns in the future, instead of using Tiansheling as a place of cultivation, so we will become colder and colder in Tiansheling. I''ve been alone all this time. Although no one is bothering me and I am at ease, I feel a little uncomfortable after a long time. Fortunately, you come back, otherwise I don''t even have someone to talk to. " Qin Feng smiled and said: "If the second senior brother feels that the mountain is not lively enough, he will take a few disciples back, will it be lively soon?" "I don''t know my own path, so how can I make mistakes!" Hao Shicheng shook his head: "Don''t you see that the seniors with higher cultivation levels have not yet accepted disciples? I haven''t even broken through the bottleneck of the Purple Mansion. I dare not accept disciples indiscriminately. Otherwise, it would be a pity that others would delay their cultivation. . Besides, our branch has always had few disciples, which is different from the many disciples of other elders in the spirit snake line. Our branch always does not ask for numbers. Instead, there are often single generations of single pass. The master is special. In order to verify him back then Some of his thoughts, and then we accepted these disciples one after another. " "Ok." Qin Feng stretched out his hand and touched Bai Long''s head: "So, from now on, this Tian Snake Ridge will be the practice dojo of our brothers and sisters?" "Yes." "That''s great." Qin Feng smiled and said: "Without the constraints of elders, without so many peer constraints, don''t we do what we want?" "What do you want to do?" Hao Shicheng glanced at him strangely: "Isn''t it because you want to demolish Tiansheling?" "That''s not enough." Qin Feng shook his head: "I just suddenly remembered that after I became a true disciple, I haven''t asked the sect to help me build a cave for cultivation. We used to have a small number of people on the Tianshe Ridge, and all of them are still pursuing nature. The land is as simple as it is, so no senior has left one or two luxurious cave houses. Brother Second, let''s ask the Hall of Internal Affairs to build a magnificent palace on Tiansheling and build a magnificent palace, so we can live comfortably by ourselves, and it''s not easy to be said that we are shabby on Tiansheling. " "Who dares to say that our Tiansheling is shabby?" Hao Shicheng laughed: "Look at the spiritual trees that are full of mountains, the large tracts of spiritual bamboo, and those elixir that do not know how many years they have grown. It can be said that within the entire sect, it is also one of the best practices of cultivation. The earth has more spiritual things than ours, and the other veins are not as good as ours. I think you just want to find a chance to get yourself a luxurious cave. It''s up to you. Master will not come here often in the future. If we have anything, we can go directly to the Ten Thousand Demon Cave. As for me, your second brother, my strength is not comparable to your master who killed Taiyi Mountain Red Lotus Sword Master, so you can do whatever you want, as long as you don''t demolish Master''s courtyard. " "Second brother joked." Qin Feng smiled, and then asked: "Since the master becomes an immortal, he will surely let the spirit snake line the seat of the great elder, now which uncle is elected to take over the great elder?" "Not yet, this matter is not in a hurry, after all, there are still many elders fighting in the Chiyan Demon Realm, and they will not be determined until they return. Other elders are not like our master who can suppress everyone by virtue of the realm of cultivation. Those uncles who have cultivated to the realm of Dharma stage have to compete hard if they want to become the great elders of the spirit snake line. This matter, The result will not appear until the Chiyan Demon Realm is completely stabilized. " The two chatted for a long while, Qin Feng left, rode a white dragon straight to the Hall of Internal Affairs, and reported that he needed them to help cultivate a cave palace. By the way, he went to the place of cultivation of good fortune to check and inquire. After the news that Qinxi and Wen Qing''er had also left the gate and went to another world, they returned to Tiansheling. The next day, the Palace of Internal Affairs sent someone to come. Qin Feng smiled when he saw the person, he was actually an old acquaintance. "Uncle Chao, I didn''t expect you to help me build the cave again!" "Something I didn''t expect, the internal affairs hall is responsible for the various buildings of the sect. There are only three of us old guys. After I heard that it was your kid who wanted to build the Dongfu, I took the initiative and snatched this from Lao Xiao. An errand." Chao Jinque looked at the scenery on Tiansheling with his hands behind his back, and said: "In addition to the good fortune in the sect, only you Tiansheling has the least built Dongfu. It''s rare today that you actually want an independent cave house. How about we renovate Tiansheling up and down with your master on your back and build several large palaces? " Qin Feng rolled his eyes and said, "Are you looking at our Tian Snake Ling, a mountain-filled spiritual creature? You will also repair the entire Tian Snake Mountain. You are always more greedy than I am." "Anyway, it''s a waste of you to keep these things, so it''s better to hand them over to our House of Internal Affairs to use them." "Don''t even think about it, if Master knows that I agree with you to ruin the spiritual things on the Heavenly Snake Ridge, he will not punish me." "Don''t worry if you disagree." Seeing Qin Feng''s words, Chao Jinque no longer confuses him, and instead asks, "What kind of palace do you want? It''s not me. As long as you can afford the resources, it will be a huge palace like the Shanmen Hall. , I can also build it for you in the shortest time." "No, it takes up too much space, and I am a true disciple of the sect. The sect should not charge me any fees for the construction of the cave. Why does the uncle want to ask me for something?" Qin Feng glanced at Chao Jinque suspiciously, and then said, "I have already considered it. Since I live alone, there is indeed no need to build an overly luxurious and huge palace, and there is no need to destroy the environment on Tian Snake Ridge. , Master Uncle will help me build a normal-sized cave house." "This is no problem. According to the rules of the sect, you don''t need to charge you any resources." Chao Jinque agreed first, and then he said: "However, based on the progress of your cultivation, I am afraid that your cultivation will be promoted in a few years. Then you will find me again to help you rebuild. , Wouldn''t that be troublesome? Rather than that, it is better to directly build a cave that can keep you practicing. Uncle Master, you have seen my skills, how about it, do you want to take advantage of it, I will help you directly build the Dongfu into the top-level one, in the future, no matter if you achieve the Purple House or the Dharma Stage, you will not have to be so troublesome. Switched back and forth. " Qin Feng was greatly moved after hearing this: "What does Uncle Master want?" "Hey, it''s easy to say, just double the benefit you gave me last time." "so much?" Qin Feng felt a little bit painful: "The last time you left the sect to build a mansion for my family tens of thousands of miles away, you only accepted those. How come you don''t need to travel far inside the sect this time and you have to collect so much?" "Can this be the same?" Chao Jinque said: "Your Qin family is just a small local family, and there are only three middle-level spiritual veins after all, and the built cave mansion is only for the cultivation of ordinary cultivators of your Qin family. But where is this place? This is Tiansheling! And the Dongfu you want is a top-level Dongfu that can be cultivated to the realm of Dharma phase without needing to change again, of course the price is different. " "okay then." Qin Feng nodded helplessly: "I have to trouble Master Uncle as soon as possible. I recently plan to retreat to practice and learn about the method." "Don''t worry, there are ready-made materials in the Zongmen warehouse. I will gather people to come over. As long as the formation is well laid and the spiritual energy in the spirit veins are drawn over, it will be completed soon." Seeing Qin Fengs consent, Chao Jinque was overjoyed, and immediately began to draw him the shape of the cave that suits Qin Fengs choice of terrain and surrounding scenery. After all aspects were finalized, he immediately called his disciples to come. Construction, only seven or eight days, completed the construction of a beautiful cave. After visiting Qin Fengs cave house, Hao Shicheng felt a little moved: Unfortunately, I am not a true disciple. I am not qualified to ask the sect to help me build such a beautiful cave house. I dont have so many resources to bribe Elder Chao. It''s going to be such a cave mansion." "Senior brother, if you want it, I will help you." "Forget it, I''ll live in my little yard." Hao Shicheng shook his head: "I have developed a habit, and there are still so many elixir to take care of, and I don''t have time to spend in the cave." After sending off the second brother, Qin Feng went directly to the Tibetan Scripture Hall, borrowed the various exercises and books he needed, and brought them back to the cave mansion to prepare for enlightenment, polish his own exercises, and perfect his own practice. This retreat took longer than ever. Even though Qin Feng felt that he already had a lot of ideas and a general direction for cultivation, the more exercises he learned and the more things he learned, he realized that his previous ideas were a bit too general. There are too many things to consider in detail. Until now, he didn''t know that it was so difficult to learn the practice of self-cultivation. It''s no wonder that more than ninety percent of the monks only want to practice the methods of their predecessors. This road is really difficult. And among so many monks who chose to start the method, more than ninety percent also ended in failure. Just like among the numerous inheritance techniques in the Royal Beast Sect, the ones that can really go straight to the Immortal Dao, UU Reading are only a few dozen, and many of them have become eternal elders who have cultivated. The method created by the predecessors. Most of the rest of the inheritance of the exercises are more of a kind of semi-finished products. Some of them can be cultivated to the realm of the Zifu Dharma phase. They are considered very excellent exercises, and more are only perfect. The cultivation method of the Golden Core Realm. However, what Qin Feng needs to learn from is the wisdom of generations of monks from the Zongmen over the past tens of thousands of years. It can be said that these incomplete techniques accumulated by the Zongmen are also a very large resource. It is precisely because of so much previous experience that when future monks want to create their own exercises, they can learn from so many things, take a look at their ideas, learn from the problems they have summarized, and avoid a lot of problems. detour. Qin Feng''s indulging in practice in his own cave mansion had forgotten the time, and forgotten that only the second senior brother Hao Shicheng was left alone on the Tianshe Ridge, playing with the strange flowers and weeds. He recorded countless thoughts and thoughts, and carefully tried to practice the exercises he had learned from time and time again, but stopped immediately when he encountered something wrong, so as not to get the wrong way and damage the meridians. He didn''t feel bored just like this and practiced over and over again. Instead, he was a little bit happy in it. Every day, he immersed his mind like his own fantastic ideas and immersed himself in the endless knowledge of the Longevity Avenue. It wasn''t until one day that his practice was running smoothly, and countless spiritual qi continued to pour into his body along with the practice of the practice, and a great joy suddenly surged in his originally clear and bright heart, which made him wake up. It turned out that one''s own practice had been initially understood, and the cultivation path of the Golden Core Realm had been completely perfected. Before the Zifu Realm, there was no need to worry about cultivation. Chapter 400： Understanding the law When the spiritual energy frenzy gradually dissipated and Qin Feng woke up from the state of cultivation, he had already cultivated to the mid-Gold Core Realm in a natural way. Originally, when he was in the Chiyan Demon Realm, when he successively swallowed and refined multiple dragon spirit fruits, his body''s true essence rose greatly, and he had already been promoted to the initial peak by the power of the pure dragon origin. . It was only because he had not perfected his own practice at that time, and did not want to continue to major in "The Domination of the Origin of the Beasts", so he did not directly advance, but suppressed his cultivation base, and also because his cultivation base has improved too much. Quickly, I want to use this time to polish and refine. After several years of tempering, Qin Feng''s true essence had already been polished to be extremely pure, and at this moment, his own practice had been preliminarily deduced, and his cultivation level had naturally been greatly improved. Moreover, this is not an ordinary cultivation level promotion, but the improvement after he has achieved some achievements in the practice of comprehension, which is equivalent to an epiphany, otherwise that kind of joy will not rise in his heart. Feeling the majestic power flowing in his body, Qin Feng''s face showed a touch of joy. He gradually gathered the true essence into the dantian golden core, closed the working method, and slowly opened his eyes, two luminous rays flashed from his eyes, and the closed training room lit up. This Before returning to normal. Qin Feng pinched his fingers and unknowingly, he had been practicing in seclusion for three years, which was far beyond his expectation. "Cultivation has no years, and I don''t know the years in the cold. The ancients honestly don''t deceive me!" Originally, he thought he would be able to comprehend the exercises in this retreat for at most a few months, but he didn''t expect that after he was really addicted to it, he actually spent several times more time than originally expected. Its no wonder that many immortals who have attained longevity in the spiritual world tend to retreat for hundreds of thousands of years. It takes so long for a golden core monk like himself to comprehend the origin of the Dao. Of course, it takes longer than his own to understand the origin of the Dao. Much longer. It was only now that Qin Feng understood why practitioners all pursue longevity. It''s not just because of the great horror between life and death. Although death is terrifying, there are words in the world of spiritual practice that you can die in the evening. Therefore, there is no shortage of people in the world of spiritual practice. Whether it is for ideals for the path, or for the inheritance of family blood, etc., there are many people who are not afraid of death. Another reason for the monks to practice the exercises to pursue longevity is that the life span of ordinary people is too short, which is only a few decades. If Qin Feng is now retreating once, several years have passed, really no monk dares. Immerse your mind in exploring the essence of the avenue. Especially those people with advanced Taoism, if they don''t have a long lifespan, if they sink their minds into the Avenue, and let the years pass, I am afraid that they will not wait to wake up from the closed state, and their bodies will have been rotten. With these comprehensions, Qin Feng finally reversed himself from the mentality of an ordinary person. Because of his rapid progress in his cultivation, he really didnt spend much time in retreat, so he didnt have a correct concept of time, and he didnt think there was any fundamental difference between monks and mortals. He felt that he was still his previous self. The cultivation base has become stronger, with even greater strength. But now, he has realized that he is different from the past. The lifespan of the Jindan monk is different from that of the foundation-building monk, and of course there is a greater difference from when he was a mortal. This gap is not only reflected in longevity and strength, but also in vision. After this enlightenment, his xinxing has undergone an essential transformation, becoming more pure and thorough, and for the first time he has intuitive feelings about Dao Xin. After quietly feeling it for a while, Qin Feng smiled freely, got up and walked out. After leaving the cave, I wandered on the Tianshe Ling, feeling the strong aura of Tianshe Ling, looking at the ancient trees and the spiritual bamboos. When he saw these scenery again, Qin Feng had a different Feel. He felt the beauty of life, and felt the majestic vitality on Tiansheling. For the first time, he discovered that their ancestors in the past had also painstakingly built Tiansheling into the current practice site. Cultivating here is indeed much more beneficial to them. "what?" Ahead, Hao Shicheng looked at Qin Feng in surprise. Of course he felt the movement at Qin Fengdong Mansion just now, and he knew that this little junior apprentice must have made progress in his enlightenment in the past few years, otherwise he wouldn''t have made such a big movement. It''s just that he didn''t expect Qin Feng''s progress to be so great. It''s not the cultivation base. The Jin Dan''s initial peak was promoted to the mid-term. Although the accumulation of true essence has been greatly improved, he still doesn''t care. What really surprised him was that Qin Feng now carried a sense of freedom and ease, with an ethereal spirit. Hao Shicheng looked at the temperament of his junior brother who was completely different from the past, and felt that the whole person was changed from before the retreat, especially the eyes, clean and pure, just like a baby who was just born into this world. I feel comfortable watching it. It is said that the eyes are the windows of the soul, Qin Feng has no time for his heart, and the mood reflected through the eyes is of course pure and pure. "Congratulations, Junior Brother, let go of the mortal heart, and become a Taoist body." Hao Shicheng smiled and said, "It seems that the younger brother has been in retreat for three years, and the harvest is not small!" "Second brother." Qin Feng''s first salute, accompanied by the dusty temperament on his body, seemed particularly free and easy: "I have been in retreat for such a long time, and it is considered some accomplishment, which makes the seniors laugh." Hao Shicheng felt helpless, and sighed: "Junior brother, don''t want to hit people, okay? If you have made such a big progress this time, if it is considered a little achievement, then I have lived for a hundred and decades in vain. Why, do you want to attack me like Senior Brother Xue and Senior Sister Liu? " "Hey, how dare my little brother!" Qin Feng smiled, and his original dusty temperament disappeared without a trace, and he returned to the original state, but his Taoism has been established, not stuck in things, not in his heart, and no longer in the past. It doesnt matter what posture he makes as long as he keeps his heart. "Humph." Master Hao said: "I think you are very courageous, how can you not dare to tease brother, but let you go, anyway, I have been used to it for so many years, no matter how many you are. However, you have been in retreat for three years, Junior Brother, so you leave Brother and I alone guarding the Heavenly Snake Ridge, so you really bear your heart! " "Hey, brother also knows that there is no way to retreat to enlightenment, and when will it be over when the retreat is fully understood, or else this retreat has been useless!" Qin Feng said with a smile: "Besides, brother is really lonely, maybe, how come I heard that brother has always been close to the senior sisters in the Medicine Master Palace!" "Don''t talk nonsense!" Hao Shicheng sternly said: "I also got closer to the younger sisters in the Medicine Master Palace, and the relationship is innocent, there is nothing to go beyond, and the relationship with the other senior sisters and younger sisters is even more general." "Oh, looking at what the seniors mean, do you still want to get closer to those senior sisters?" "What nonsense, don''t ruin the reputation of the same school sister." Hao Shicheng reprimanded, and quickly changed the subject: "How about it, this retreat, is your practice perfect?" "It''s okay, there is no need to worry about the Jindan realm." Qin Feng said, "I''m afraid I will have to learn more after being promoted to the Purple Mansion." "It''s already very fast." Hao Shicheng exclaimed, Dont you know that if other monks create their own exercises, it will often take dozens or hundreds of years. Even those talented and talented geniuses often need more than ten years of hard work. Achieved in three years, it is much better than most monks." "Brother looked at me high." Qin Feng smiled bitterly: "The reason why the younger brother can achieve something so quickly is not entirely based on his own merits, but because he has learned from the methods of his predecessors, and when he was fighting in another world, he had seen a lot of cultivation in another world. The exercises have broadened the horizons and insights, and there is a general idea in the early stage, and only then can the exercises be completely perfected in three years." Qin Feng shook his head and said with emotion: "When I really started to comprehend my own discipline, I discovered how difficult it was for those predecessors to develop a single line in the past. It is already heaven for me to stand on the shoulders of the predecessors to achieve the present achievements. Great blessing." "Haha, yes, you can feel this way, it shows that you really benefited a lot from this retreat." Hao Shicheng nodded in approval. "By the way, brother, has anything happened to the sect in recent years?" After all, Qin Feng had been in retreat for several years, and was not used to it for a while without contacting the outside world for such a long time, so he asked Hao Shicheng about the sect. "It''s not a big deal, that is, the sect has replaced the disciples who fought in the Chiyan Demon Realm several times back and forth, transporting back a lot of resources, and in the past two years, the mountain gate has been opened widely, and the people of the gate are more than before. Three points of fun." Hao Shicheng shook his head: "In addition, some Jindan disciples were promoted to the Purple Mansion, some Purple Mansion was promoted to the Dharma Sect, and even the Yuanshen realm had two, but it was not our spirit snake. There are so many opportunities for this expedition, and the chances of a cultivator being promoted are far greater than before. No wonder the world of cultivation is now rumoring that the world captured by my Royal Beast Sect is a treasure! " "Ha ha" When Qin Feng heard this, he immediately smiled: "So the sect must have revealed the news, and it must have attracted many outside monks to travel to the Chiyan Demon Realm at a high price?" "Of course, otherwise there will be so many monks flooding into our Royal Beast Sect." Hao Shicheng exclaimed, "Don''t you know that the square city outside our mountain gate is overcrowded, although only a few of them are qualified to enter the Chiyan Demon Realm through the teleportation array of the sect, but they have also attracted more monks. Come. A large number of monks came, just wanting to see the special products of other worlds. The Wan Yao Pavilion has opened more than a dozen special areas of other worlds, and there are countless goods sold every day. " Qin Feng nodded, sighing in his heart. He originally only thought that once the sect was in place, many monks would take the initiative to send various resources to the door, asking the Royal Beast Sect to open a convenient door to allow them to enter the alien world, but he did not expect that the elders of the sect would actually Going high, it actually attracted so many monks, so it seems that just selling those special products from other worlds can make a lot of money. Sure enough, the elders of the Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion are worthy of veterans who specialize in business, and they can seize every opportunity to earn resources, far from being as young and tender as their own. "Where''s the master, can you leave the customs?" He asked again. "It''s already out." Master Hao Chengdao: "Master has become an immortal. The previous retreat was mainly to stabilize the realm and to comprehend the laws of the deity of being transformed into a beast. Brother, I have more insights into my own path." Speaking of this, he couldn''t help showing a bit of a smile: "Although I have not been promoted to the Purple Mansion, I am only close to the door. I already have a vague understanding of the law, just wait when If you thoroughly see through the obstacles and understand the rules, you will be able to advance to the Purple Mansion. Unlike before, its not like looking at flowers in the mist. When you think youve gained something, you wont be able to catch anything. "Oh, so I would like to congratulate brother." Qin Feng was also delighted when he heard this: "It seems that Senior Brother may still advance to the Purple Mansion in front of me!" "Fuck off!" Hao Shicheng glared at him irritably, "Are you congratulating me, or are you raising yourself up and hitting me by the way?" Brother, I have been cultivating for so long, even if I was passed by Senior Sister Liu, don''t you still want to get ahead of me to advance? That way, my senior fellow would seem too useless. " "Hey, that''s hard to say!" Qin Feng chuckled lightly. This retreat is not just as simple as perfecting his own practice. Before perfecting his practice, the first thing he needs to do is to integrate what he has learned. He had to consider all the magical magic spells that the beast of the life spirit beast Ruyi could have. And most importantly, although he didn''t choose to advance because he wanted to polish his realm, Ruyi Golden Snake was not restricted. In addition, the Ruyi Golden Snake is a different kind of spirit beast, and the strength of the elixir that can withstand far exceeds that of the human monk, so he did not cut off the resource support for the Ruyi Golden Snake during the retreat. Now it has reached the stage of the late Golden Core. Although he could not cast the forbidden spell of Hydra, he had already awakened those two forbidden spells from his blood. When Qin Feng was enlightening the method, he also felt the forbidden curse magic of the Hydra and realized the operation of the law inside, and gradually made him feel a little about the law of the water system. Although he is currently only in the mid-Gold Core Realm, but to say that his comprehension of the power of the law is definitely above the second brother. If he were to be at the peak of the Golden Core like Hao Shicheng, he would already be able to directly use the water system laws to advance. It is precisely because of the comprehension of the law that he is like a divine aid when he is comprehending the exercises, and can perfect the exercises of the Golden Core Realm in just three years The so-called Gaowu Jianling is like this. Now that all of them have an understanding of the law, and they have already transcended the golden core in their realm, it is of course much simpler to go back and improve the golden core realm. However, Qin Feng didn''t want to use the water system law to become his own fundamental law, in other words, he was not satisfied with the pure water system law, and wanted more. In fact, regardless of the cultivation method he has understood or the future cultivation direction he has planned for himself, it is impossible to practice only one water system, so he just regarded the water system law as a stepping stone. When he had some insight into the laws of the water system, although he was not very proficient, at least he had already entered the door. Therefore, it is much easier for him to comprehend the power of law in the rock giant magic core. Now, although he has just some clues about the earth system laws of the rock giant, even so, it has deepened his understanding of the magical powers of earth. Whether it is to cast the original squeeze into an inch or other earth-moving spells, the power is much better than before. Most importantly, with his comprehension of the laws of the earth system, he has evolved the natural gravity skill of the rock giant into his own supernatural power, and has thoroughly cultivated this supernatural power. As long as he is willing, now within a radius of a thousand feet, he can become his gravity domain. Although he can only use one or two times of gravity at present, this is not the point. He does not have the idea of ??using gravity as a killer. Instead, he intends to use gravity to form a field. In his own gravity field, everything hidden will become Nowhere to hide. His sense of touch can rely on the perception of the gravitational realm to perceive all the opponents hidden in the dark. From now on, he can assassinate him without fear, and there will be no enemy to attack him in the dark. Chapter 401： Heaven descends and luck is too ambitious In fact, the benefits Qin Feng gained through this retreat were not only these. After getting started with the laws of water and soil, he used the corresponding spells to multiply the power of supernatural powers, as well as the Hydra bloodline and other talent skills in the rock giant magic core, such as water protection spells, such as natural affinity with the earth, which can continue to flow Draw the earth and travel power from the earth and so on. It''s just that these are only incidental abilities for Qin Feng. Since even the power of the law has been understood, isn''t the power of the magical power multiplied for granted? There is nothing to say. But his strength has skyrocketed in real terms. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have other laws to learn from, otherwise he will definitely continue to retreat and thoroughly understand the laws of other systems. In fact, the power of the law is very difficult to comprehend, otherwise there won''t be so many monks in the world who are stuck in front of the realm and cannot break through. The reason why Qin Feng was able to get in touch with the rules and understand the profound and mysterious principles was mainly because he had something to learn from. Whether it was the forbidden spell magic in the Hydra inheritance or the talent skills in the rock giant''s core, all were involved. With the operation of the power of the law, he could get a little bit of mystery through merging with the natal spirit beast and transforming into a rock giant. Nowadays, apart from the blood heritage of the Hydra and the magic core of the rock giant, he has no other means to obtain the power of the rules, so he can only temporarily retreat. But now he has begun to comprehend the power of the rules, and has sorted out the techniques of the Golden Core Realm. There are no bottlenecks before the Purple Mansion Realm. As long as his true essence is accumulated enough, he can directly break through to the Golden Core peak. . This is why he talked to the second brother Hao Shicheng like that. Because besides the lack of true essence, he already possesses the Dao Xing realm to advance to the Purple Mansion, unlike Hao Shicheng who has not taken half a step. In addition to the hard work of absorbing the spiritual energy to refine the true essence, there are many ways to accelerate the progress of the accumulation of true essence. For example, all kinds of miraculous medicines, such as all kinds of heaven and earth treasures, as long as they are absorbed and refined, they can help him cultivate to a higher level at a faster speed, just like the original dragon spirit fruit. After learning about Master''s news from Hao Shicheng, Qin Feng suddenly couldn''t help it. Fairy! Still his own master! Since he is his own master, of course he can''t let go of the opportunity to make a profit. "Second elder brother, since the younger brother has already left the customs, he should first visit Master and his old man, otherwise it would be too rude." Qin Feng pulled up Hao Shicheng''s sleeves and flew directly into the air: "Walk around, take me to see Master quickly, lest Master retreat again when I''m late." "Hey hey..." Hao Shicheng waved the jade medicine **** in his hand, and said helplessly: "What are you worried about? My elixir has not been taken care of yet." "It''s not too late to come back and take care of it." Qin Feng grabbed the medicine **** in his hand and threw it on the clearing of the medicine garden, pulling his sleeves and flying toward the Ten Thousand Demons Cave. At the entrance of the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns, Qin Feng took out his true disciples identity jade charm and played a magic trick, and a portal appeared in front of him. The two of them walked directly in and went straight to Ning Wuxu''s practice under the leadership of Hao Shicheng. place. This is a small palace, located at the top of a cliff, with beautiful scenery, full of aura, strange grasses everywhere, and fragrance. Qin Feng raised his hand, and just about to knock on the gate of the palace, he saw that the gate had opened silently. "You two, come in." Ning Wuxu''s voice came from inside. After hearing the words, the two hurriedly walked in, followed a spiritual guidance, and came to the apse. Ning Wuxu was sitting cross-legged in front of a huge gossip furnace, with a somewhat relieved smile on his face, watching his two disciples walk in. "The disciple sees the master." The two bowed to meet. Hao Shicheng stopped talking after giving the ceremony honestly, but Qin Feng''s mouth was sweet: "Congratulations to Master for accomplishing immortality, long life and happiness, and wishing Master to enjoy immortal blessing forever, and longevity!" "Ha ha" Ning Wuxu gave a chuckle and waved his hand: "Okay, just your sweet mouth, get up quickly." "Yes, Master." The two got up and sat on the futon under the sign of Ning Wuxu. "Yes, Not Bad." Ning Wuxu''s eyes were old and scorching, and he could see through Qin Feng''s current cultivation realm at a glance, and saw that there was a faint flow around him, and he nodded in satisfaction: "Very well, it seems that you are practicing in retreat this time. You have gained a lot, and you can even understand the power of the law. Although it is only a first glimpse of the door, as long as you take this step, your cultivation level before the realm of the purple mansion will not be hindered by any bottleneck." "what?" Hao Shicheng was dumbfounded: "Master, you mean the little brother... he has realized the secret of the law?" "Not bad." Ning Wuxu said: "Not only did you comprehend the law, but I also see that your junior brother''s breath coexists with lightness and heaviness. It seems that what you still comprehend is not one law, but the two laws of water and soil. Okay, very good. As expected, one of my disciples is stronger than the other. It is not in vain to be a teacher! " "Master." Hao Shicheng said helplessly: "The strength of the disciples is not comparable to that of the big brothers. How can one be better than the other?" "I didn''t count you." Ning Wuxu said: "Your senior brother was pretty good back then, and in a word, you also competed for the position of true disciple. Although the girl of Xuan Ling is not a true disciple, she came from behind, and the limelight directly suppressed the boy of Long Qibian. , After being promoted to the Purple Mansion only a few years later, the strength experienced in the Chiyan Demon Realm is no weaker than your big brother. Today, Feng''er is even better. It has only been more than ten years since he entered the gate of the mountain. Before he has yet to stand up, he will be able to have the way he is today, understand the two laws, and have a bright future. I am proud of being a teacher! " Qin Feng hurriedly said modestly: "It was all taught by the master, otherwise there would be such opportunities for the disciples." "Hey, you can''t say that." A smile appeared on Ning Wuxus face, and he reached out his hand and stroked his beard. Obviously he was very satisfied with Qin Fengs knowledge, but he still said: Although the guidance of a teacher is indispensable, it is also related to your own efforts. Its inseparable from the relationship. The so-called master leads the door and the practice is personal. You can have the achievements you have now, mainly because of your own efforts." "Master is absurd, disciple..." Master Hao was so dumbfounded to watch the Master and the younger brother praising each other for a long while, before sighing faintly, "Why do I always feel that I am superfluous, as if I was picked up?" "You were picked up by me!" Ning Wuxu glanced at him: "You shouldn''t have forgotten about this? I remember that when you were only ten years old, you bare **** and touched the mud loach in the river, and you came across an unweathered turtle monster. , Was scared to cry by that monster turtle, and ran on the shore with bare buttocks for three or five miles and finally failed to pass the monster turtle. After being tired and paralyzed on the ground, I happened to meet and I picked you back. Zongmen." "Master!" Hao Shicheng said with a black face: "Can we not mention what happened back then?" "How can you not mention your life-saving grace? Second brother, don''t forget Master''s kindness to you that day." Qin Feng said with a smiley face beside him, and then he moved forward: "Master, you will tell me in detail about the second brothers race with the turtle monster in his bare buttocks. The disciple did not tell the second brother. I am very interested in the glorious deeds that I can beat the turtle monster by practicing." "Little brother, don''t go too far, do you want to challenge the majesty of the brother?" "whispering sound!" Qin Feng glanced at him: "Second brother seems to be unable to beat me, right?" "If you have the ability, don''t use the rock giant to transform!" "I still have a dragon." "you" Hao Shicheng was a little annoyed and frustrated: "You will wait until I break through." Qin Feng laughed immediately after hearing this, "Second Brother, are you sure you will advance before me?" Hao Shicheng stared, and finally realized that he was no match for Junior Junior Brother anyway, so he had no choice but to compromise: "In this way, I will tell you a story about how Junior Brother Liu ate herself into a fat man in her childhood." "There is such a thing?" "You don''t know much." Hao Shicheng seduced: "For example, when Shimei Liu liked to run around when she was a child, she once ran to the same door of the Suzaku line that raised swan, and was chased by an underage swan behind and pecked her ass. Long memory is not so naughty, so she didn''t use the elixir for her. As a result, Junior Sister Liu did not dare to sit down for several days." Qin Feng chuckled and laughed: "I didn''t expect Senior Sister Liu to have such an embarrassing thing, but, Senior Brother, if you tell me this, aren''t you afraid that Senior Sister Liu will trouble you when she knows?" "What are you afraid of? Don''t you dare to go to Junior Sister Liu to show that you know these things are not going to happen?" Hao Shicheng looked confident. Qin Feng was right when he thought about it. If Liu Xuanling knew that he secretly inquired about her embarrassment in her early years, he still didn''t know how to deal with him. "alright, alright." Ning Wuxu waved his hand and said sternly: "Feng''er''s progress is so fast that I am very pleased to be a teacher. Now that you have a preliminary understanding of the power of the law, the teacher will explain to you the magical use of the law, so that you wont know. Of course, I dont know why, and the ignorant use can''t exert the power of a few rules." "The disciples listen to the master''s teachings." Listening to Ning Wuxu''s words, Qin Feng immediately calmed down. Compared with those gossips, he is more interested in his own way. The reason why I came to see Master in such a rush this time is to listen to Master''s sermons so as to prepare for future promotion. "Ok." Ning Wuxu nodded and said, "The avenue is invisible, but it exists everywhere. It is manifested in the world. It is the law of heaven. It is the rule of a world. It is the rule that flame can burn all things, and the flow of water can moisturize the common people. Rules, such as the earth and virtues are rules, such as vegetation can grow naturally is still a rule. Everything you see can be attributed to the rules evolved from the great road. The rules are irreversible, just like you can''t let water burn all things, or let flames carry all things. I wait for the monks to observe the sky and enlighten the Tao, and finally control the law. Not only can I use the law to achieve longevity, but also use the law to exert a combat power far beyond my own cultivation. If you control the law of fire, under the blessing of the law, you can make the original ordinary flame possess the power of burning the sky and boiling the sea. Even the spark of fire, as long as it is given the corresponding law, it will become an immortal flame... " After Ning Wuxu became an immortal, he has made great progress and has a thorough understanding of the law. Qin Feng only felt that it was like a divine enlightenment, and instantly understood a lot of originally ignorant principles. It turns out that this is the law. It turns out that applying the law to spells can still have such a powerful power. It''s no wonder that the combat power of the Golden Core cultivator is so much different from that of the Purple Mansion. Using only the most obvious rules, it can be several times more powerful than the Golden Core cultivator. Because Ning Wuxu knew that he had too little understanding of the law, he did not explain to him more profound things, and even later simply explained to him how to apply the law to the magical powers of magic. This sermon lasted for most of the day, and Qin Feng was so fascinated that he didn''t even know when Hao Shicheng left. Its not that Hao Shicheng doesnt want to listen to Masters preaching. Its really that he hasnt comprehended the application of the law. Hearing these is like listening to the heavenly scriptures. He doesnt understand the truth at all. In the end, he is lethargic. Fucked, he quietly left after the salute. I don''t know when, Ning Wuxu has been silent. Qin Feng closed his eyes and meditated, immersing his mind in the mystery of applying the law. After a long time, he digested part of it, and there was more left, and he needed to slowly understand later, and he even needed to cooperate with various magical spells and practice slowly to figure out the truth. "How about it, but if there is anything you don''t understand, just ask Master." Ning Wuxu looked at the little disciple in front of him, very pleased. What''s not satisfied with being able to teach such an excellent disciple. "Master, the disciple really has a lot of puzzles, please master to explain." Qin Feng said quickly after hearing this. "Oh? Just say it." Seeing Master nodded, Qin Feng immediately asked all the problems he had accumulated during the past few years of retreat, and then he also explained his practice and his practice, and even explained the inspiration and concepts one by one, and then asked Master to point him out. Among the shortcomings. Although the Royal Beast Sect does not allow the spread of sect skills, there are not so many taboos between the same vein, especially between the master and the apprentice, and there is no need to guard against it. This is from the nine great truths of the spirit snake. It can be seen if the inner door allows disciples to practice. What''s more, Ning Wuxu has become an immortal, and it is impossible to abandon his cultivation base and then grab the apprentice''s cultivation method, let alone break Qin Feng''s path. So Qin Feng spoke out his practice without hesitation. Ning Wuxu''s vision was far beyond what Qin Feng could compare. He felt that it was already quite perfect, and in Ning Wuxu''s eyes, he could immediately find seven or eight flaws. Even so, Ning Wuxu couldn''t help but admire Qin Feng''s exercises: "It''s very rare that you can deduce your self-made Golden Core Realm exercises to this point. Moreover, your thinking is very peculiar. Many places have opened your eyes to being a teacher, but your heart is also a little too big. If you practice in the direction of your deduction, there are too many things to understand, and so many differences are involved. This will greatly increase the difficulty of your cultivation. " Speaking of this, Ning Wuxu frowned slightly: "The exercises created by the predecessors are generally divided into two types. One of them is the more general practice method such as the "Controlling the Origin of All Beasts" handed down by the patriarch. Although the study is also very extensive, but it gave the younger disciples the opportunity to rely on this practice to find another way, and only then has the nine veins of my Royal Beast Sect appear like a hundred flowers blooming. The other type is a single-direction cultivation method. This type is the most popular and common in the practice world. For example, the nine true traditions of our spirit snake line are all true. "Seven Curses of the Nether Yin Snake" only repairs curses, and "Snake Magic Heart Jue" cultivates illusion. Most of the other sects in the practice world are like this. For example, the "Army Fire" of the Fire Sect specializes in the Dao of Fire, and the "Kuangfeng Xin Jue" of the Kuangsha Palace only cultivates the Dao of Wind. Few of you are so involved and demanding. All-inclusive. " "Isn''t there such a trick in the spiritual world?" Qin Feng asked curiously. "It''s not that there are no methods like you, but very few." Ning Wuxu thought for a while, and said, "For example, the fundamental practice of the Five Elements Sect in the Eastern Region, the Big Five Elements Jue, requires comprehension of the Five Elements and Five Great Principles in order to cultivate success in the end. However, apart from the five-element ancestor who created this practice in the Five Elements Sect, there is no heir to cultivate the "Great Five Elements Jue" to the realm of great success. Several golden immortals have been given out successively. For example, the method "Wanliuguizong" created by the palace owner of the East China Sea Shenshui Palace, known as the master of Wanliu, is a discipline that requires the cultivation of a variety of real waters, and has no inheritance of different water laws, but she has thousands of disciples. , But no one can inherit the true biography of Palace Master Shenshui. Another example is Cangshang, the ghost ancestor of the Shifang Ghost Town in the Northern Territory, who created "Ten Directions Hell Road", which shocked the world, suppressed the Shifang Ghost Territory, and made the ghost ancestor famous. However, his top ten disciples could only choose to practice one by one, and only then did the practice yield some achievements. It''s not that these people have bad talents, or that their aptitudes are actually worse than those of the ancestors, but that this type of method is too difficult to practice. The ghost ancestors are the tianjiao figures of the heaven and earth catastrophe, but they are angry. The son of luck, only cultivated to that point after receiving the blessing of the heaven and the earth. In normal times, who can practice so many avenues at the same time, and complement these avenues to form a practice? " "Master, although this is not the time of the Great Tribulation of Heaven and Earth, maybe the disciple can also get the blessing of Heaven and Earth Qi Luck." Qin Feng said: "Now with the expeditions of various factions, plundering the resources of the void and all realms to make up for the loss of our great blue world during the ancient catastrophe, this will also get the attention of the will of the world, if it is done to the origin of the world. Heaven and earth will also lower atmospheric luck, right?" "You can understand." Ning Wuxu smiled and said, "Yes, if you can obtain enough resources or get things that are of great benefit to the origin of the world, Heaven will naturally give you luck. Even now, because of your repeated great contributions to the sect, the luck of our Royal Beast Sect has been biased towards you, and the previous expedition to the Red Flame Demon Realm and victory, you also played a big role in it. With the Zongmen bringing back more resources from the Chiyan Demon Realm, Heavenly Dao feels that it will also make your luck more intense than other monks. Its just that your credit is not enough, so its not obvious. The Heavenly Dao Qi Luck is more added to the sect, so that my Royal Beast Sects air luck is more prosperous. If one day you really make a great contribution to the big world of Biluo, Tiandao will naturally favor you, but then I dont know when to wait. " "That''s it!" Qin Feng thought for a while and nodded: "No wonder the disciple feels that this period of time has been a little smooth. Even Taiyi Mountain Chu Youhong died in the hands of his disciples. It should be related to the improvement of the disciple''s luck. Otherwise, what did Chu Youhong say? He was also the Red Lotus Sword Master, no matter how badly he was injured, he probably wouldn''t die so easily. There is also the power of the disciples to comprehend the law. I originally thought that I would have to wait until the peak of the golden core to realize it at the earliest. I didn''t expect to realize it so early. It should be because of the deepening of luck." "As long as you know." Ning Wuxu sighed: "You and my disciple, among my disciples, it is natural to be happy for your teacher to be a genius like you, but instead of pouring cold water for your teacher, you want to practice the power of nine laws at the same time. It may end up in a basket. With this little luck in your body, let''s not say that it is compared with the ghost ancestors of the ancient catastrophe period, but it is also far behind the ancestors of the turtle spirit and the elder Kongkong. After listening to my teachers advice, you might as well choose one direction as your major. If you feel the hope of enlightenment in the future, you can slowly practice other laws. There is no need to make yourself so many difficulties in the early stages of cultivation. Ordinary golden core monks want to comprehend a law that is not available, most of them are depressed and die, and die at the peak of golden core. Now that you have understood the two laws, it is a great blessing, but the laws are different from the laws. It is impossible for you to understand the laws of water and make you feel relaxed on the other laws. On the contrary, It will be more difficult for you to comprehend others because of the influence of the laws you have already understood. This is also the reason why the teacher had to find a monster of the same origin as me to transform as a druid. " Chapter 402： Natal law Qin Feng listened to Ning Wuxu''s indoctrination. But as for whether or not to follow the instructions of the master, that''s two things. It''s not that he has a rebellious mentality in his heart, or how arrogant he is, and he doesn''t think that he has become the son of contemporary luck, comparable to the tianjiao figures of the ancient catastrophe period, and those great powers that have shaken the world later. Patriarch. He is not the ghost ancestor Cangshang such as Tianzong genius, he is not the person with strong luck such as the Five Elements ancestor, Shenshui Palace Master, etc. It is even more difficult to comprehend the power of the nine laws to create the most solid foundation. If he practices in the normal way, even if he exhausts the lifespan of the golden core realm, he may not have the opportunity to comprehend the nine laws, let alone integrate these nine laws into the same technique. But he still did not give up his original idea. Because, he wanted to try. Since he was born in this world and has the opportunity to embark on a fairy road, he certainly wants to make his spiritual path more spacious and smoother. If he can integrate the power of nine laws to advance to the Purple Mansion, he will be able to lay the most solid foundation for himself. Although the practice before becoming an immortal will become difficult, others can make progress together with enlightenment, and he needs nine This kind of law must be improved, but as long as he can prove the way of immortality, the road will be wider and wider in the future, not like the ancestors of the tortoise spirit and the elders of Kongkong, because the road ahead is occupied by people. It is difficult to advance. If he has the opportunity to become Xuanxian, there will be nine avenues to walk, even if these nine avenues are also occupied by people, he can also rely on these nine rules to get out of a great avenue! In fact, there are not a few people in the spiritual world who have this kind of ambition. Ghost ancestor Cangshang, Five Elements ancestor, Shenshui Palace Lord, etc. are all monks of this type. They are ambitious and they are not willing to follow the footsteps of their predecessors. Unwilling to be blocked by their predecessors, they took a new path. In the ancient times, just because more and more roads were occupied by people, it forced the ghost ancestors to choose this kind of cultivation method to open up new roads. The ghost ancestors succeeded, so they became the overlord of the party with a stronger horizontal strength, and the world was powerful, so that all the monks who mentioned their names had to respect three points. However, there are too few successful characters of this type. More than ninety-nine percent of them have already been made, and they may even become negative teaching materials after death. Masters like Ning Wuxu used them as a metaphor to teach apprentices. In the future, we must practice with our feet on the ground and don''t have such delusions. In fact, after the ancestors of the tortoise spirit have nowhere to go, going to another world to find opportunities to advance is a generally recognized method in the spiritual world, and it is also the most common and best method. It''s just that these cultivators, who even have to learn from otherworldly practice methods to be promoted, are obviously not as powerful as the ghost ancestor''s combination of several dao powers to open up new roads after proving immortality. Therefore, during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, the ghost ancestor can suppress Nether, sweep the underworld, and dominate the Northern Territory. Therefore, the ancestor of the Five Elements and the Palace Master of Shenshui can go one step further in the realm of the immortal golden fairy and achieve eternity! And the ordinary achievement of the power of the Golden Fairy realm, it is countless times more difficult than a mortal to climb to the sky if you want to go further in the immortal realm. Every time the monks advance in their cultivation realm, their foundation will deepen. If they dont understand several laws before they are promoted to the Purple Mansion, they can continue to comprehend other laws even after they have achieved Faxiang Yuanshen, and want to integrate them thoroughly. It will also be very difficult in its own foundation. After becoming an immortal, the path has been determined, and it is no longer possible to change the direction of cultivation. Regardless of whether the path that one has previously chosen has a bright future, he must walk to the dark one by one. This is the reason why the Dao has no regrets! It is because the path taken by the ghost ancestors is too difficult, so since the ancient catastrophe, fewer and fewer monks will choose this path. Because there is no hope in sight, the future is too slim, even if the monks who have already embarked on this path, in the end Shiyou will choose to abandon other laws and specialize in one. Otherwise, they won''t even be able to achieve longevity, so they can only die forever. As for the remaining ten to twenty percent, they died before the change of course. Because their cultivation speed is too slow, and those opponents who specialize in one group have made rapid progress because of their concentration. When the cultivation level is fully exceeded, no matter how solid their foundation is, they will inevitably end up in death. This is also the reason why Ning Wuxu exhorted Qin Feng bitterly. This road is too difficult! But Qin Feng felt that he was not without a chance. Of course, he did not pin his hopes on illusory luck. In order to be favored by Heaven and become the son of Qi Luck, he must make great contributions to this world, and be able to obtain a lot of resources to make up for the consumption of the ancient catastrophe. But this is not what he can do, and even the entire Royal Beast Sect may not be able to do this. Except for a very small number of super large sects or some profound ancestors, can they use their huge strength and influence to get out of the void Apart from plundering back a sufficient amount of resources, it is basically difficult for an individual to obtain this opportunity. The Golden Immortal of the Immortal Realm can''t do it, let alone the little monk of the Golden Core Realm. Dont expect him to be able to contend with the cultivator of the Purple Mansion, and once killed Chu Youhong, who is known as the Sword Master in Taiyi Mountain, but if he is placed in the entire cultivation world, he can only be regarded as a small shrimp, inconspicuous. It''s so powerful that it is impossible to have the heavens to lower the atmosphere in a short time. The reason why Qin Feng had the courage to try this cultivation method was because of the demon pot. Although this fairy weapon was broken, although it had no attack and defense power, and although it was only an auxiliary fairy weapon for subduing monsters and beasts, Qin Feng discovered some other magical effects from this magic weapon. It wasn''t that the demon king who made this immortal tool didn''t know the usefulness of the demon pot, but because the opponent''s cultivation level was too high, he hadn''t paid attention to these small uses at all. The place he values ??the demon pot is not because the demon pot can assist the cultivation and provide him with pure aura. It was not because the Demon Refining Pot was able to subdue various monsters and become his subordinates. The real reason is that as long as he can refine this immortal tool into a magic weapon for life, he will have the opportunity to use the power of the demon refining pot to sink his mind into the body of the nine demon kings in the nine-layer space that is most closely related to the refining pot. Although it is different from the Ruyi Golden Snake, it can also be used to realize the power of the law in their body. The Demon Refining Pot is a strange fairy weapon. It has no tool spirit. The purpose of being refined is to conquer the demon beasts, and in each layer, it can also cultivate a demon king to dominate all the demon beasts. Many rules are leaning towards the Demon King in these nine levels of space, so the Sky Swallowing Toads are particularly closely related to the Demon Refining Pot, which is equivalent to the spirit of each level of space. Although at most it was in the state of half-armed spirits, and there were as many as nine, they could still be summoned by Qin Feng to fight at any time, possessing independent intelligence, and existed completely different from ordinary spirits. It doesnt matter, because they are too closely related to the demon refining pot. As long as Qin Feng can really refine the demon refining pot into his own magic weapon, he can use the demon king in the nine-layer space as his reference object. , Draw on the power of their laws to comprehend the laws they need. Even in the future, you can use them to deepen your own law practice, so as not to let your cultivation base fall too much. If he can really do this, not only will he have the opportunity to develop nine different laws, but it will also be equivalent to nine more helpers to help him understand the laws together, avoiding slow progress in his cultivation due to the nine ways of fellow practitioners. , The hope of becoming immortal in the future is greatly increased. It is precisely because of this that he has the guts to give it a try. If this road is really difficult to walk, and it wont work in the end, its a big deal when he abandons other laws and specializes in one. It is just a waste of time and the advantages he accumulated in the early stage are wiped out, and he will become a genius of rapid progress. Nothing more than ordinary monks who are slow to advance, they won''t be cut off. But it is still very difficult to achieve this. First, the level of the refining demon pot is too high, and it is somewhat difficult to refining it as a magic weapon. Although the Demon Refining Pot has been his master, there is a big difference between recognizing the master and becoming his destiny magic weapon. Just as the Sky Swallowing Toad is also his spirit beast, driven by him, it is not his destiny. Ruyi Golden Snake is completely different. If he really wants to refine the demon pot into his own destiny magic weapon, he still needs to consume a lot of time, energy, true essence, spiritual consciousness, law power, etc., and more importantly, he has to make every layer of space Having a separate space is good. Even if at this stage it is not required to have the nine worlds of the cave like the heyday of the Demon Refining Pot, even like the Fragmented Void Cave Mansion on the second floor and the Light Realm on the third floor, it must have an independent space. And he also needs to consider the types of spirit beasts he needs to cultivate in other dimensions in the future, as well as their laws. This can''t be messed up, it must be the power of complementary laws, otherwise he wants to prove the Dao in the future. One rule that is too confusing will make it difficult to advance. Therefore, he needs to be extra cautious about the space he fills in each layer. Even if he chooses those space magic weapons that do not have special attributes to fill, he cannot send any space magic weapons inside. In case it does not match the spirit beast, he wants to break it later. Those spaces are difficult. However, Qin Feng did not tell Master about refining the demon pot, although Master must have thought that he should have some opportunities when he traveled abroad, especially in the events of the ancient battlefield that year, Ning Wuxu originally wanted to pick up the sky. But Lian personally went to the ancient battlefield and stayed in the area where Shattered Void Cave Mansion was located for a while, it was impossible for him to see nothing with his eyesight. It''s just that his dignified monk is not greedy for the opportunities of the disciples below, so Qin Feng didn''t mention it when he didn''t apprehend. Since Qin Feng didn''t say it after apprenticeship, he still wouldn''t take the initiative to talk about these things. Ning Wuxu thought that Qin Feng should have gotten the legacy of the ancient immortal Xuxu ancestor, and he didn''t care too much about it. In the ancient times, the ancestor of Sui Xu was only in the realm of heavenly immortals, and the gate was broken by the monster clan, and the entire Sui Xu Mountain was broken, and how many good things could be left behind. It has been passed down from ancient times to the Royal Beast Sect. Compared with the big sect of, the little thing left by the ancestor Sui Xu really didn''t look at the great elder of the spirit snake line Ning Wuxu. Ning Wuxu left Qin Feng in the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns for a period of time, making Qin Feng feel that his background was much stronger. Although he has gradually perfected the Golden Core Realm in the past few years, to be honest, it is easy to be blind to Mount Tai when he is behind closed doors, so there are many problems that he has not noticed himself, or because the realm has not been cultivated yet. At that point, there are many problems that he temporarily gave up. After Master''s teaching, and Ning Wuxu saw that he had no bottleneck in the Golden Core Realm, he specially picked the elixir to refine a pot of Zengyuan Pill for him to improve his cultivation. Although Ning Wuxu was not a pill cultivator, he could easily refine some pill cultivators practiced by little cultivators of the Golden Core Realm. So that when Qin Feng came out of the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns, the accumulation of true essence was stronger, which made Master Hao feel the pressure increased after being prejudiced. For the first time, he gave birth to the idea of ??hurriedly promoting to the Purple Mansion. He was not in a hurry. His mentality has also changed a little. But unfortunately, enlightenment is not something you can realize in anxiousness. Hao Shicheng is not a peerless genius, but also a temperament who has lived in the sect for many years and is too lazy to travel. Therefore, he does not have as many opportunities as Qin Feng. If he wants to understand the law without reference, he can only rely on time to practice hard. Trying to enlighten the way and advance to the Purple Mansion. Qin Feng didn''t care what Hao Shicheng thought. In fact, it would be a good thing if he could put a little pressure on this second senior brother. Otherwise, just because of his Buddhism mentality and the attitude of not fighting or grabbing, he would spend another one or two hundred years at the peak of the golden core. Not impossible. Although for many monks, as long as they can advance to the Purple Mansion, it is good, but under the premise that all the masters and apprentices are geniuses, and all of them are making rapid progress, Hao Shicheng''s performance is too conspicuous, so Liu Xuanling is talented. Will often hit him. Qin Feng returned the Dao classics that he had previously borrowed from the Cangjing Pavilion, and browsed through various classics in the Cangjing Pavilion. After several months, Qin Feng felt that he was in the spirit medicine and the magic pot. With the cooperation, his true essence accumulation has been close to the peak of Jin Dan mid-term. Whenever Hao Shicheng looked at him with monster eyes, Qin Feng would make a distressed look, sigh softly with very hypocritical words, and then tell him that there is no bottleneck level like himself, and he is not affected by the realm. The practice method is too boring. And every time Hao Shicheng heard these words from him, his teeth tickled with hatred, and he wished to knock him down with a punch, and then beat him violently to relieve his anger. Its a pity that this little junior has grown too fast, and coupled with the guardian of a giant dragon in the Purple Mansion Realm, he is not an opponent at all, so in order to avoid being beaten by Qin Feng, Hao Shicheng, every time he can only Pretending that he didn''t see Qin Feng''s hoarse expression, then silently ran to practice. "Oh, life is so lonely as snow!" Qin Feng sighed happily as he watched the sullenly running away second senior brother. There is no way, the life of the plug-in is so awkward, it is not the second brother that only knows how to play with flowers and plants all day can understand. On this day, Qin Feng felt that his cultivation level had taken a small step, and when he felt bored, he planned to go outside to see if there was a suitable space magic weapon. He planned to buy a few fillings to practice. Go inside the demon pot. In fact, in addition to purchasing the space magic weapon, Qin Feng also thought of another way to fill the nine-layer space in the Demon Refining Pot. That is the supernatural power space cutting that Elder Kongkong taught him at the beginning. If he is able to cultivate this supernatural power to the greatest level and advance to the great supernatural power, he doesn''t need to choose any special space. He will directly find the corresponding place to perform the space cutting, and drag the cut space into the demon refining pot. That''s it. Unfortunately, his understanding of the way of space is too shallow. In other words, he didn''t have a deep understanding of all Taoism. If it hadn''t been for the magic core of Ruyi Golden Snake and Rock Giant, he wouldn''t be able to comprehend the two laws so quickly. Until now, Qin Feng hadn''t really cultivated the supernatural power of space cutting, let alone deduced it to the realm of Dacheng, and was promoted to become a supernatural power. This is why Qin Feng cant wait to refine the demon pot sacrifice into his own destiny magic weapon. As long as the demon pot refinement becomes his destiny magic weapon, he can immerse his mind in the mind of the sky swallowing toad, just like him It is almost the same as the Ruyi Golden Snake, but he only needs to connect his mind to the Sky Swallowing Toad, but he doesn''t need to transform, and he didn''t want to become a toad immortal. As long as the mind and the sky swallowing toad are combined together, he will be able to comprehend the space power of the sky swallowing toad, so as to cultivate the supernatural power of space cutting and then just let the sky swallowing toad go further and let it follow With the power of a little bit of law understood by his natal supernatural powers, it is possible for Qin Feng to obtain the law of space as well, and then deduce the space division. It''s a pity that he has achieved the golden core over the years, and it has not been long before he really consciously made the demon pot sacrifices as a magic weapon. It was only when the exercise was deduced to the late golden core period that this idea came up. Until now, he wholeheartedly sacrifices The time to refine the demon pot was only about one year. Do not see that Qin Feng seems to be making rapid progress now. The golden core in his dantian has become bigger under the constant flow of pure aura, making his true essence accumulation more vigorous, but in fact his true essence is most of the time. It was because of half-satisfaction and dissatisfaction, because he had been constantly putting his true essence into the demon refining pot, trying to refine this broken fairy tool. It''s a pity that no matter how broken an immortal weapon is, it is also an immortal weapon. Its origin is powerful. If Qin Feng had not understood some of the magical effects of the law, with his current strength of true essence, it would not be possible to refine the demon pot sacrifice even if it was another thousand years Refined into his natal magic weapon. But under the blessing of the power of law, this possibility is constantly increasing. Especially after listening to Ning Wuxu''s preaching, Qin Feng''s application of the law has also improved a lot, so he used the few pitiful laws he had understood, the imperial emissary Zhenyuan continued to erode the origin of the refining demon pot. The core prohibition of refining the demon pot made him gradually see hope. If according to the current progress, perhaps within ten or twenty years, he might completely refine the demon pot into his own magic weapon. This speed is already very fast. After all, the demon refining pot is an immortal weapon. If it weren''t broken by the great power during the ancient catastrophe, it would be impossible for him to succeed in the sacrifice at his current realm. But he was still a little too slow and wanted to speed up the practice. Chapter 403： Brother Qin, show me your dragon If you want to accelerate the speed of the sacrifice, the accumulation of true essence is far from enough. Because no matter how much accumulation of the Golden Core Realm, it will only be the Golden Core Realm after all, and it is not much stronger! Only by comprehending the law to a deeper level, or comprehending one or two new laws, using the power of the law to penetrate the depths of the demon refining pot, and refining the restrictions in it, can speed up the sacrifice. Although Qin Feng is eager to refine it as a magic weapon as soon as possible, but currently he can only choose to slowly refine it when he does not have that strength, and then find a way to plan how to obtain more law power. He did not ride a white dragon, because since he killed Chu Youhong, the sword master of Taiyi Mountain Red Lotus, he had risen to fame and became the most dazzling one of the few true disciples of the Royal Beast Sect. In addition, the sect was behind the scenes. Even though Qin Feng has been practicing in retreat in recent years, his reputation is still very loud. There are legends about him inside and outside the sect, especially the battle with Chu Youhong. Except for Yu Hualong and Zhuo Feifan, no one saw it. However, more than a dozen versions were spread among the shops, and all of them had noses and eyes, making it difficult to distinguish between true and false. Nothing else. The most unreliable version is that someone said that Jiang Yinghong had an affair with Qin Feng. After learning that Qin Feng had returned from the expedition, he left Taiyi Mountain and went to Kuncheng to find Qin Feng to continue his old relationship. As a result, she was discovered by her master Chu Youhong and beat the mandarin ducks. Because the hostile relationship between the two schools did not allow them to have any affair with their children, the fateful Jiang Yinghong was forced to death. In the end, Qin Feng became angry and swung his sword. Kill Chu Youhong. When Qin Feng heard the second elder brother tell him this passage, he barely choked to death by saliva. What kind of mess is this, even rumors have to be a little reliable, right? He has an affair with Jiangyin Hong? But anyone with a long brain will not spread the rumors to this point! Still swinging a sword to kill Chu Youhong? He is a disciple of Royal Beast Sect, OK? Chu Youhong is the sword repairer! It turned out to be surprising that this version happened to be the most widely spread. Although many monks knew that this was a bit unreliable, it couldn''t help others to listen to it. It seemed that this kind of love story was more popular. Especially those female cultivators in the spiritual world were touched by the "moving" love story between Qin Fengjiang and Yinghong. As a result, the proportion of female cultivators among the disciples recruited by the sect in recent years is directly higher than in previous years. Rose by 30%. Many female cultivators of the monk family were originally reluctant to enter the Royal Beast Sect. One is that there are not so many places, and the other is that there are many sects that specialize in accepting female disciples in the practice world, such as Baihua Valley, Liuyun Guan, and Qi Qiaozong, etc. Although the strength of these sects is not too strong, the female cultivators report to the group for warmth, and they also enjoy themselves in cultivating together. Anyway, unless those heavenly geniuses, most people know how many catties they have, and they also know that they cant cultivate to the level of the top leaders in the practice world, and those female nuns are not without the techniques of becoming immortals, of course. It is necessary to go to the Royal Beast Sect to practice the half-man and half-beast method. Normal girl, how willing to make yourself so ugly! But now it is different. With the propaganda of the Royal Beast Sect, coupled with intentional or unintentional guidance, many young girls who have been in deep boudoirs for many years are immediately moved by Qin Feng''s love story. The love of young girls is always spring. Many girls feel that it is good to enter such a sect that can cultivate infatuated men. They think that with their tenderness, they should be able to melt the wounds in Brother Qins heart, and perhaps even let Senior Brother Qin share the same Infatuation is transformed into them, even if not, it is good to meet the legendary infatuation man. In addition to Qin Feng, Zongmen also introduced the two female disciples Li Miaozhen and Lianxing, the true disciple of Good Fortune. Li Miaozhen is brave and heroic, with heroic temperament. With a single blow, he can crush all male cultivators of the same generation to become true heirs. Lian Xing is born with grace and beauty. He perfectly inherits the temperament of good luck. The whole person is like a fairy in the sky. In general, beauty is indispensable. Therefore, these two people are not only sought after by a group of male practitioners in the spiritual world, but also worshiped by countless girls. Therefore, many girls with all kinds of thoughts actively chose to join the Royal Beast Sect. In addition, the Royal Beast Sect was in the limelight at this time. It obtained a lot of resources from other worlds, opened the gates and recruited people, so the number of female disciples increased sharply. . When Qin Feng heard the news, he stopped paying attention to how the rumors were spread. Anyway, the rumors didnt mean to discredit him, but instead established him as an image of a sentimental and righteous man. Then just leave it alone and follow others. How to say it. As for the rumors spreading from Taiyi Mountain that are relatively close to the truth, not many people pay attention to it, because they are too true, and they are not as exciting as those dog-blood stories, especially for the casual practitioners living at the bottom of the city. And as far as the small and medium sects are concerned, is there anything that makes them feel more happy than picking up the grievances between these big sects? It was also because the rumors spread too widely, so many monks knew that Qin Feng had a dragon from another world. He didnt ride the dragon in order not to be recognized at a glance, and went straight to Qinglongfang. . Before falling, Qin Feng''s eyes widened after seeing Qinglongfang from a distance. Is this the Qinglongfang City he was more familiar with before? At this time, Qinglongfang was several times larger than before. Even so, the city was still overcrowded inside and outside, and even outside the city there were many casual practitioners who directly sold various cultivation resources. When Qin Feng fell to the ground, he saw that many young monks were holding one or two ordinary specialties of the Chiyan Demon Realm bought from the Royal Beast Sect, pretending to be mysterious to those monks who came from outside. The function of things, although there are law enforcement monks patrolling in the city, they dare not do too much, but they are only sold twice as expensive as the Wan Yao Pavilion, but they can still earn a lot of spirit stones every day. Qin Feng was very skeptical. If he hadn''t been wearing the costumes of the inner disciples of the Imperial Beast Sect, he would probably be surrounded by those little monks as fat sheep to sell him. Walking into Fang City, there are more people here, and countless monks from other places come and go here, one after another. There are also more shops in Fang City, and more sect forces or families are willing to come here to make a living. Its just here that can attract so many monks. No matter what they do, its hard to lose money, especially those shops that cast magic weapons and refining magic weapons, because there are foreign resources obtained from the Royal Beast Sect, combined with the cultivation of this world. Many novel magic weapons have been refined from the materials, which are quite popular among monks. Qin Fengmun walked slowly in the crowd like the other monks, not in a hurry, and looked around, listening to the words from other monks from time to time in his ears, listening to various news in the spiritual world. He found that the most discussed topic was about the Chiyan Demon Realm. Especially in the past two years, some cultivators returned from the Chiyan Demon Realm every year, and the opportunity for them to break through the realm in another world was even more sought after by people. It is widely spread, and in another two months, the Royal Beast Sect will open the space portal once a year to receive the disciples and resources of the Chiyan Demon Realm, and send a new batch of disciples to the past, so all parts of the Southern Region have come. Many monks are planning to follow them into another world. Most of these monks have been stuck in a certain realm for many years, and now it is rare to encounter a novel world. It seems that they can learn from different cultivation systems to hone their ways. Of course, they are not willing to let this opportunity go. Although the fees charged by the Royal Beast Sect are simply sky-high, after they enter the Chiyan Demon Realm, they can also obtain more resources by plundering the Demon Race. In fact, many cultivators have not only broken through the realm after their cultivation, but also There is a large amount of Demon Realm resources in the bag, which not only did not lose, but also made a lot of money. Although such monks are in the minority, after all, most monks enter it to find opportunities for promotion, not to seize resources, but it has to be said that because the few monks let other suspicious monks dispel their concerns and willingly dig out. Give out this resource in exchange for a year of experience. Royal Beast Sect is very tight on time. If the time is up and you want to stay in another world, you must pay the resources again, otherwise you have to leave. Because there is only one space gate into the Chiyan Demon Realm, no monk dared to offend it. After walking for a long time, Qin Feng came to Wan Yao Pavilion. In fact, after the expansion of Fangshi, the sect''s industries in Fangshi have increased. Its just that Wan Yao Pavilion has always been the largest industry in the sect, and it is also the most profitable industry, so this is still the most lively place in the whole market. Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion, in addition to its original livelihood, has also specially opened a venue for the exclusive sale of resources from outside the world. There are all kinds of resources, and all kinds of monsters are not uncommon. Even Qin Feng saw a magic dragon. As the most top-notch existence in Warcraft, the price of adult dragons is very expensive, especially after the news that Qin Feng drove the dragon to kill Chu Youhong three years ago, the spiritual world has a special feeling for the giant dragon, a powerful beast in another world. Interest, I dont know how many people came here just to visit the magic dragon, because there were too many people in the end, and finally the Royal Beast Sect had to charge an entry fee. As a result, only one person charged a spiritual stone and made a profit in one year. Millions of spirit stones. This made Qin Feng feel itchy after knowing this, and some want to put the white dragon here for people to visit him so that he can take the opportunity to collect fees. Actually, many monks asked the Wanyao Pavilion if there were any white dragons to sell. After all, compared to fighting dragons like the magic dragon, the existence of white dragons that can both fight and heal is more popular. There is even a big sect with rich wealth and money that directly offered a price far more than three times that of the magic dragon, but unfortunately there is no white dragon in the sect, otherwise, it might really be sold to them. "The aura of this magic dragon is so strong, I don''t know which one is stronger than the dragon in the mountains near my house?" "This magic dragon should be stronger!" Ahead, the sound of two teenagers talking with a girl caught Qin Fengs attention. He listened to the boy in the green robe who had spoken earlier and said, Thats not necessarily true. The flood dragon near our family is a rare golden dragon. Strong combat power, indestructible in scales, and powerful magical powers. My ancestor went there in person and failed to surrender the flood dragon, but escaped by it. This shows the power of the golden flood dragon. In my opinion, this magic dragon may not be as good as the flood dragon. " "Hehe, how did I hear that your ancestor had to give up fighting the dragon after he was injured by that dragon." said another boy in white. "You talk nonsense." The young man in Qingpao glanced at the girl next to him, his face flushed red: "I used to hear my father personally say that his father said that the ancestor had a high level of morality and powerful supernatural powers. He defeated the dragon, and the dragon escaped from injury!" "Okay, well, you guys, what''s the dispute about these things." The girl made a round, and then looked at the dragon, and said with bright eyes: "I heard that Qin Feng, the true disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, has a white dragon as a mount. It would be great if I also had a dragon. ." After hearing what the girl said, the two boys immediately shut up. Although the two of them love the girl, and the family supports them in pursuing this girl, it is impossible for them to go bankrupt and buy such a magic dragon for her. "Forget it, Junior Sister, our cultivation base is still low, even if you give this magic dragon to you, you won''t be able to surrender, but you have to be careful to be bitten by it." The white-clothed boy on the left persuaded: "Why don''t we go and see other monsters. I heard that the Royal Beast Sect has delivered many kinds of monsters from other worlds. Let''s go and check it out. Maybe there is something you like more. "Hmph, what can''t be surrendered." The girl said dissatisfied: "Since the Royal Beast Sect dared to sell it, it means that they are sure to help people surrender the dragon. I told my grandpa when I went back, let grandpa buy it for me! " "Too expensive, not suitable..." "You didn''t let your family out of the spirit stone, why do you worry about so much?" The girl strangely forgot him. The young man smiled bitterly and stopped talking. What can he say? Once this girl has a mount with the strength of the Devil Dragon, her importance will immediately rise again. I am afraid that it will attract a suitor with a higher status, and there will be his share in that time! "A few fellow daoists invited." Qin Feng saw the two men and one woman in front of him preparing to leave, and hurriedly stepped forward, bowing his head. "Daoist invited you." The three were all monks in the late stage of foundation building. Seeing that Qin Feng was wearing the costume of the inner gate of the Imperial Beast Sect, he still revealed the breath of the Golden Core monk. Naturally, he shouldn''t be negligent and quickly returned the gift. "I don''t know what the Daoist friend of the Royal Beast Sect is stopping us?" The white-clothed boy was relatively more alert, stepped forward and asked. "Hehe, it''s nothing." Qin Feng had a kind look on his face, and said, "Pan Dao Qin Feng, seeing three Taoist friends with extraordinary temperament and a heart to make friends, I don''t know where the teachers go out?" "What? Qin Feng?" "Are you the true disciple Qin Feng of the Royal Beast Sect Spirit Snake?" Several teenagers and girls were suddenly surprised. "Not bad." Qin Feng nodded. The girl with bright eyes and white teeth lit up and asked again: "Are you really Brother Qin Fengqin?" "Is this still fake?" A smile appeared at the corner of Qin Feng''s mouth: "On the territory of the Royal Beast Sect, no one should dare to pretend to be a true disciple?" "what" The girl screamed, and immediately rushed in front of Qin Feng, staring at Qin Feng with shining eyes, her eyes full of admiration, and the two teenagers beside her looked at him. Endless. "Senior Brother Qin, I am Qi Yue''er, a disciple of Wanfazong. I... I didn''t expect to see Senior Brother Qin here." The girl looked a little excited, she didn''t say everything completely. Qin Feng chuckled: "It turns out to be Junior Sister Qi from Ten Thousand Fazong. No wonder the temperament is so extraordinary." Ten Thousand Fasects, like the Royal Beast Sect, are a large sect in the Southern Region. Unlike the Royal Beast Sect, Ten Thousand Fazongs are well-known in the practice world for their spell casting speed. They fight against people and are best at casting thousands of spells at dazzling speed. If there is no means to resist their spell attacks, they will fight against them. I am afraid that there is no chance to fight back, and it will be suppressed, so this is a very powerful sect. Its just because they are far away from the Royal Beast Sect. Normally, the disciples of the two factions rarely communicate with each other, and of course, there is no hatred. "Little brother Zhao Mengzhou has met Brother Qin." "Su Wuge has met Brother Qin." The two boys saluted one after another. Qin Feng nodded: "The two know at a glance that they are both young geniuses of the Ten Thousand Fasects. Qin is destined, but he has made a few more daoists." "Brother Qin has been rewarded." The two teenagers quickly humbled. Although they were from a family and were a little pretentious in their hearts, they still knew that they were far inferior in front of Qin Feng, so they didn''t dare to show their original arrogance. However, they were also very happy to be praised by Qin Feng in front of Qi Yue''er, so they let go of their previous jealousy. Su Wuge, a young man in white clothes, said: "When I came to Qinglongfang City, I also specifically inquired about Brother Qin. I heard that Brother Qin has been practicing in retreat for several years. He hasn''t shown up for several years. I didn''t expect us to come. It''s really fortunate for Sansheng to see Brother Qin." "Brother Qin Brother Qin." Girl Qi Yue''er asked curiously: "I heard that you have a big dragon, can you show me it?" Qin Feng looked around and said, "There are so many people here, it''s not convenient." "Oh, you must show it to me if you find a chance in the future." Qi Yue''er glanced at the dark scaled dragon not far away, and said: "I have always wanted to touch the dragon. I don''t know how it feels. It''s just that this black dragon is too fierce and I dare not rely on it. Its too close, Brother Qin, isnt your dragon so fierce?" "...No, it''s pretty good." "Senior Brother Qin, I heard that your dragon can also heal people. Is it true?" "Of course, what, do you want to try?" "I didn''t hurt or bleed, so I don''t have to try." After Qin Feng dealt with this curious girls question, he talked a few more words with the other two teenagers, and then asked in a curious manner: I have heard that there are countless wonders in the world of Ten Thousand Fas. If there is a chance to go to Ten Thousand Fas in the future The worship meeting is an eye-opener. I wonder if several people can introduce Qin to it?" "This brother Qin is really right." Su Wusong said: "I have 18 wonders and 72 dangerous peaks in the realm of the Ten Thousand Dharma sects. They are all strange places that can be called supernatural work, and they are indeed worth seeing." The other boy, Zhao Mengzhou, feared that Su Wuge would steal the limelight, and said quickly: "Among the eighteen wonders, our South Korea occupies six places. If Brother Qin is destined in the future, he should not miss it." "Oh? Mengzhou brother is from South Korea?" Qin Feng blinked and looked at Zhao Mengzhou. "Not bad." The somewhat fluttering blue-robed boy who was called by Qin Feng''s younger brother Mengzhou nodded: "My younger brother was born in Binhyang County, South Korea." "Ok." After finding out the place where the young family was located, Qin Feng suddenly lost the interest in chatting with them. After chatting quietly for a while, he said goodbye: "The three young talents who can make friends with Ten Thousand Fazong are really Its the honor of Qin that I should be the one to invite you all to have a drink, but I still have something to do today and I have to let it go. See you in the future, I will sit down and talk." "Ah, are you leaving now?" The girl was a little bit upset. saw Su Wuge next to him, fearing what the girl might think of Qin Feng, he said quickly: "Since Brother Qin has something, we naturally dare not stop it, Brother Qin is easy." "Well, if several people encounter something in Fangshi, they can go to the sect to find me at any time, and Qin will definitely not ignore wherever he can." "Brother Qin, will you come to Wanfazong as a guest in the future?" Qi Yueer looked at Qin Feng with wide eyes and asked. "Uh... if you have the opportunity, I will definitely visit." "Then you must come!" "it is good." Qin Feng agreed, arched his hands, and turned away. The few little monks who left Ten Thousand Fazong were amazed in the Warcraft Zone. Qin Feng went to other places in Fang City to try if he could buy a cheaper space magic weapon. He thinks that many sects in the Southern Territory are now running to the Royal Beast Sect There are many shops here to do business, and there are so many treasures, maybe the price will be cheaper. It''s a pity that he came at the wrong time. Every one of the Twelve Squares of the Royal Beast Sect is extremely hot now. Whether it is from the Chiyan Demon Realm or the treasures of this realm, the price cannot be lowered. This is not a small increase. Although the treasures of the spiritual world cannot rise as much as the treasures of the Chiyan Demon Realm, there is really no cheap thing at this stage. There is no way. There are too many monks here. In fact, the resources of the Scarlet Flame Demon Realm were only fired up to such a high price because of the relative scarcity at this stage. In the next few years, when the Royal Beast Sect brings more and more resources from the Scarlet Flame Demon Realm, the price will definitely fall back. , And even a lot lower than the various spirit creatures in this world. Because the various resources of the Chiyan Demon Realm contain a devilish energy after all, many of them are still very rich in devilish energy. If you want to use it, you need to spend more and more energy to refine the devilish energy. Not as easy to use as the resources of the spiritual world. It''s that the resources of the world where Luo Zhancheng and the others are currently planning are going to be much more normal. Its just that after having the experience of the Chiyan Demon Realm, it should be difficult to sell it at such a high price when the sect returns resources from that world. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 404： Secretly conspiring by Wuxiang Mozong "what?" Qin Feng wandered around the city, looking around, thinking about whether to buy the treasures he had previously fancyed. Although he said that the price was 20% higher than he expected, he is not unacceptable at his current worth. Or leave the sect and go to other major spiritual schools to buy it. The price is cheaper, and you can also visit it by the way. Just when he was hesitating in his heart, his figure was bumped by an old man who looked kind and kind. There was nothing in the beginning. There were a lot of people in Fang City, especially this area was very lively, and it was normal for people to be touched. This was not the first person to collide with Qin Feng. But the moment Qin Feng was in physical contact with the other party, he immediately felt a little strange, and he felt an unusual breath from the old man. That breath is completely different from the true essence of ordinary monks'' cultivation. It does not have the unique yang and energy of monks, but is full of darkness, evil, and a force of killing and negativity. It is completely different from the old mans benevolent appearance. Even the initial cultivation base of the golden core shown by the opponent is different. That guy has at least the cultivation base of Golden Core Peak. It''s just that the other party''s methods of capturing interest are very superb, unless they fight against each other, ordinary people can hardly notice the difference in that guy''s breath. But Qin Feng is different. He has refined the light dragon spirit fruit, and his body has been improved by the light power of the dragon. He is very sensitive to the dark power. After touching the two, Qin Fengs light power immediately An abnormality in the opponent''s body was sensed. Although the opponents method of restraining breath is very clever, and it is good to hide the true essence in the body, but the opponents body has been nourished by the devil for many years, and it is impossible to have no trace of it. Qin Feng found out that something was abnormal. "Magic repair!" Qin Feng judged it instantly: "This guy is definitely a magic repair!" He has been in the Chiyan Demon Realm for so long, and he is very familiar with demonic energy. Although the devil qi of the Red Flame Demon Realm is not the same as the devil qi cultivated by the demon cultivator, it is generally the same power of that dark attribute, so Qin Feng easily confirmed the identity of the other party. "This magic repair is so bold!" Qin Feng squinted his eyes and forgot in the direction the old man was walking. Because he was not sure whether there were any demon cultivators around him, and he was unwilling to make a big disturbance in the Fang City to trigger the panic of the Qi-refining and foundation-building monks, thereby destroying the image of Zongmen Fang City in the spiritual world. Feng did not immediately act on the old man, but followed the old man far behind. Then, Qin Feng watched as he walked into a shop selling the resources of the Scarlet Flame Demon Realm in his own sect, and it took a long time before he was sent out by a smiling executive disciple. After the old man left, Qin Feng entered the shop, waved to the serving disciple, and asked, "What did the old man buy just now?" Although the observant disciple didn''t know him, he didn''t dare to neglect him when he saw that he was wearing the costume of the inner disciple, and said quickly: "Return to brother, that senior is very generous, and he exchanged spirit stones for a lot of magic spar I bought a large amount of various materials, and also bought dozens of advanced magic cores." "Did you ask about the origin of that person?" "I asked briefly. He said that he was a monk from the Yuyang Sect, whose surname was Zhao. This time he came to buy these materials for their sect. I don''t know the others." "Yuyang Sect?" Qin Feng murmured and repeated. He knows that Yuyang Sect is a small or small refining sect. It would be normal if the monks of Yuyang Sect came to buy these refining materials, but Yuyang Sect was an orthodox sect, inherited from the "Jade" "Yang Xin Huo Jue" is pure masculinity, how can there be such yin and cold devil energy! It seems that the old man did not tell the truth, his identity should be fake. What''s more, even if the Yuyang Sect cultivator refines the refining tools, it is enough to buy some refining materials and go back. Why buy so many magic spars? The executive disciple asked nervously: "This brother, is there any problem with that senior?" "It''s nothing, you can''t get involved in this matter, and you won''t be held responsible." Qin Feng comforted: "Okay, go and work, just as I have never been." After , he turned around and walked out of the shop, and followed the old man at a distance for a while. He found that the old man was very cunning, wandering east and west, without orientation, and even under Qin Feng''s gaze, he displayed the supernatural power of disguise in a way that made him feel incredible. He obviously just turned around, originally kind-eyed. The face of the old man unexpectedly changed like water waves, turning into a middle-aged man with white face and no need, turning a corner, and turning into a handsome young man again. Then this guy went into a shop again and bought a lot of resources from the Chiyan Demon Realm. After he came out, he turned into a beautiful young woman. Then he went into a place full of female practitioners and disappeared. Qin Feng, who originally followed behind, frowned, because he couldn''t find the other party because of his difficulty in exuding his consciousness. In desperation, he had to leave Qinglongfang City to return to the Zongmen, and then flew straight to the Shanmen Hall. "Go, help me talk to the lord, and tell Qin Feng to see you." He said to the two disciples standing in front of the hall. "Yes, Brother Qin, please wait." The two young disciples did not dare to neglect, and they agreed, leaving one guard, and the disciple on the left hurriedly entered the hall and informed them. After a while, the disciple walked out and said to Qin Feng: "Brother Qin, please, please." "I have work." Qin Feng nodded at him, raised his leg and entered the hall. In the hall of , not only the Sect Master Gu Wuxi, but also several powerful elders are also here. Obviously, they were discussing matters before. As Qin Feng came in, they stopped talking and turned their heads to Qin Feng. "Disciple Qin Feng, pay homage to the suzerain, and elders." "No need to be polite." Gu Wuxi waved his hand, and asked with a gentle smile on his face: "I heard that you have been retreating for several years to enlighten the tactics. I originally thought that you can choose to retreat when the limelight is in full swing. At least we can''t be tired of floating names, and such a calm mind makes us happy. Its just that you dont realize that you can achieve such an achievement by retreating for several years. Seeing how much of your aura is entrenched, has you already realized the magic of the law? " Qin Feng bowed: "Return to the uncle, the disciple was lucky enough to have achieved something, the first glimpse of the law." "Oh? It''s still true!" Now, not only was Gu Wuxi a little surprised, even the other elders looked at him in surprise. They are not Ning Wuxu, they are not immortal, their eyesight is of course not as accurate as Ning Wuxu''s. They just vaguely sensed a kind of rhyme machine from Qin Feng''s body, which originally thought it was the overflowing spirit of Qin Feng''s body. To, I didn''t expect Qin Feng to comprehend the law by himself. The disciples who have realized the power of the law are completely different from ordinary disciples. This shows that Qin Feng''s road ahead has been smooth, and he can directly advance to the Purple House to become an elder only after he reaches that point in his cultivation. "Good, good!" Gu Wuxi looked up to the sky and laughed: "Tianxing, my Royal Beast Sect, I didnt expect that these geniuses would appear in the sect one after another. Yes, very good. You are the second in the past few years to understand the law early in the middle of the golden core. disciple." "There is even a fellow who understands the law and mystery one step earlier than me?" Qin Feng was a little surprised when he heard this: "I wonder if that senior brother has such a chance?" "Is the true disciple Lian Xing of Good Fortune!" Next to , the Master of the Mission Hall said something. He looked at Qin Feng very satisfied. Although Qin Feng was not a disciple he had cultivated, as the master of the evangelism hall, what he needed to do was to be responsible for the evangelism of the entire sect, so he was very pleased to see such a talented disciple in the sect. Usually, if the elders of various veins are busy with various affairs, or they need to retreat to practice, there will be no one under the disciples to teach them, and the metropolis will order them to go to the mission hall for advice, and there are elders in the mission hall to teach the Fa every day. The disciples are not a minority. In other words, Ning Wuxu has a high level of practice. He has already cultivated to the peak of the soul. There is no need to retreat and practice hard, and there are only a few disciples under his school. He can also teach it. I still have to cultivate myself, and in many cases there is no way to teach, so the mission hall plays a very important role in the sect. "Pity Star?!" Qin Feng muttered silently in his heart. If it were her, it wouldn''t be too surprising. Among the true inheritance disciples of the same generation, there are not many who can be compared with him. Because of the refining of the demon pot, Qin Feng''s accumulation is far more vigorous than the ordinary true inheritance disciples. For example, the spirit snake line of the last generation of true inheritance dragon seven changes, the same realm The strength is far inferior to Qin Feng. But Lianxing is different. He had heard of this female name a few years ago. That was a genius woman who entered the inner gate two years earlier than Li Miaozhen. Although she was not as overbearing as Li Miaozhen, she swept the outer gate invincibly and suppressed all the disciples, but she did not show the mountains and water but easily seized the outer gate. The first is to let all the disciples in the line of good fortune who were ready to fight for the truth to withdraw, not dare to fight with it. Because the talent of this female is too high, so that the monks of her same level can''t give birth to the thought of competing with her. After Li Miaozhen became the true biography of the Baihu family, he refused to accept any of the true biography disciples, and went to challenge one by one, only then came to the door to fight Lianxing. Although it seemed that there was no winner or loser in the end, Li Miaozhen had gone all out but did not take advantage of it, and it was unknown whether Lian Xing did his best. This is also the only monk of the same level that Li Miaozhen is not sure of winning. After several elders sighed, they brought the topic back. "You came to me, why are you?" Gu Wuxi asked. "Return to Sect Master, the disciple previously encountered a demon repair in Qinglongfang City. Not only did that person purchase a large amount of Chiyan Demon Realm''s resources in Fang City, he was also proficient in the way of change, and could easily change various appearances and shapes, even in Its really hard to believe that there is such a subtle change in the world unless the disciple sees it with his own eyes." Qin Feng sighed lightly, and said, "The disciple wanted to follow him to find his place of residence, to see if there were any other party members, but it was a pity that he was lost in the end. Sovereign, dear elders, the magic repair methods are weird, and the magic spar and various resources of the Chiyan Demon Realm contain a lot of magic energy. Although the two have different origins, the nature of their power is the same. The resources of the Chiyan Demon Realm, I am afraid that their strength will increase by leaps and bounds, which is not a good deed for me and other righteous cultivators. Therefore, the disciples felt that the sect should strictly investigate the demonic cultivators who have mixed into the Fang City, especially for the monks who purchase a large amount of resources from the Chiyan Demon Realm, they should figure out their identity and origin! " "Ha ha" Gu Wuxi and several elders looked at each other and couldn''t help but smile: "It''s good for you to have this kind of heart, but the sect has already been concerned about this matter, so you shouldn''t interfere in this matter for the time being, and don''t go anymore. Follow those magic repairs. There are a lot of demons lurking in this time, and some of them are still advanced in Taoism. If they notice that you are exploring their whereabouts in secret, it is likely to be against you. Although you have the power to compete with the cultivators of the Purple Mansion, your realm is still low, coupled with the weird ways of magic, and there are not a few strange ways to sneak attacks. What if you are injured? Especially the demon cultivator you discovered earlier, it should be a monk from the phaseless demon sect. " "No Phase Demon Sect?" Qin Feng was startled slightly. "Not bad." Gu Wuxi said: "The Wuxiang Demon Sect is a branch of the Demon Sect. There are not many Demon Sect monks in this Sect, but it is the best sect of all the Demon Sects. The "No Phase Demon Art" inherited by its sect is even more infinite, and the strangeness is hard to prevent. If you change into a friend of yours and attack you after approaching you, you may not be able to resist it, maybe a non phase demon The ordinary disciples of the sect have a chance to succeed in a sneak attack, and I dont know if you were discovered when you followed them. There is nothing wrong in the sect, but if you leave the sect, you should be more careful. " "Yes, my disciple knows." Qin Feng nodded, and then asked curiously: "How does the sect plan to deal with those magic repairs?" Gu Wuxi groaned for a moment, and said, "You are a true disciple of the sect. It''s okay to tell you. In fact, as early as when we were preparing to sell the resources of the Chiyan Demon Realm, we had already considered that there would be demon cultivators lurking in. In exchange for demon resources. Relatively speaking, these resources of the Demon Realm benefit them a lot. They definitely give birth to a heart of greed, and even some demon cultivators pretend to be a monk preparing to enter the Chiyan Demon Realm through the space gate of the sect, but there is the Supreme Elder of the sect. , Where will give them the opportunity to sneak in, all have been found out. The power of the Demon Cult is not small, and my Royal Beast Sect alone cannot compete with so many demon monks, so the ancestor of the tortoise spirit laid out a strategy when he returned from another world, and even took a trip personally. The Palace of the Gods of War has been approved by the ancestors of the Battle of Heaven ~ www.novelhall.com~ Only after the plan takes effect, the Palace of the Gods of War will issue an edict calling on all the sects of the Southern Territory to encircle and suppress the Demon Cult. For so many years, the reason why the cultivator has allowed the demon to survive is because they are secretive and difficult to find their lair, and even the cultivator cant stand still. It also needs such an opponent to sharpen the monks of all factions. It can make all the monks not forget the tragic experience of the ancient catastrophe period, after all, behind those demons are the forces of various circles in the ancient times. " Having said this, Gu Wuxi shook his head and said, "But now with the expeditions of various factions, the grindstone of Demon Cult is no longer needed, and everyone does not want to leave a grindstone after most of the Zongmen''s power left. The weak rear was attacked by the Demon Cult, so once the turtle spirit ancestor proposed this plan, the War God Palace immediately agreed. So now we are not afraid of the demons coming in to buy the resources of the Chiyan Demon, on the contrary, the more they buy, the better. As long as they transport these resources back to the nest, the ancestors of the tortoise spirit will have a way to locate the location of the demon''s lair, just wait After they exposed all their nests, they swept them all out. " "Oh?" When Qin Feng heard this, he was surprised and delighted: "The people in the Demon Cult are vicious and cruel. They should have been completely eradicated long ago. I don''t know what happened to the sect. The disciple is willing to make a contribution to kill several demons. Add a few points to my Royal Beast Sect!" Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 405： Dragon VS Real Dragon Gu Wuxi gave a chuckle, apparently very satisfied with Qin Feng''s aggressive attitude to contribute to the sect. He said: "When to do it, you have to wait for the ancestors of the turtle spirit to get back to know. After all, it is not easy to explore so many demon sect lairs, and in order not to be sensed by the demon sect from the danger. , So as not to be discovered by them, the ancestor of the tortoise spirit is now working with the power of the God of War to cover up the secret. However, this layout has been over for several years. So many people in the Demon Cult have exchanged a lot of resources and treasures in the Balrog World. It shouldn''t be a long time. " "Great." Qin Feng was a little excited: "All the major sects of the Southern Territory will take action together, and they will surely be able to wipe out the murderers of the Demon Cult." "difficult!" Gu Wuxi shook his head slightly: "Since the Great Tribulation of the Ancient Times, the Demon Cult has been hidden in the dark for tens of thousands of years. Although it is said that there are deliberate indulgences of the great power above, they can hide for so long. The method of hiding must be very good. Many, the cunning rabbit still has three caves, not to mention the sinister and cunning demons. Under the coordination of the Palace of Wars, I believe that all factions will be able to achieve a big victory together and kill the top demons, but it is inevitable that there will be some fish that slip through the net. These will need to be cleaned up slowly in the future. " "This" Qin Feng frowned slightly: "If the demons who escaped by chance secretly retaliate against the disciples of various factions, wouldn''t it be troublesome? Fortunately, other people say that as the initiator of our Royal Beast Sect, I am afraid that many of the remaining Demon Cult will be targeted. " "This is indeed a trouble." Gu Wuxi nodded, and then said: "But you don''t have to worry too much. The sect will naturally lay some traps to attract those in the Demon Cult to get in. As long as they reveal their whereabouts, they will definitely be inevitable. Without the blessing of the power of the Demon Cult, some of the remaining Demon Cult monks can no longer set off any storms. If one die and one less, their strength will only become weaker and weaker. What''s more, we still have the ancestors of the tortoise spirit to coordinate the overall situation and deduct good and bad things, and nothing can happen! " "Right!" Hearing Gu Wuxi talking about the deduction power of the ancestor of the tortoise spirit, Qin Feng remembered that chasing down those demon cultists, there is no need to look around like a needle in a haystack. They still have the magical powers of heavenly calculations to use. With the power of the ancestor of the tortoise spirit, he can calculate something even if he hasn''t caught anything. If someone in the demon sect dared to show up, it would definitely be impossible to escape. As long as the various factions can kill all the powers above the immortal realm of the Demon Cult, without the blessing of the Demon Cult, the ordinary demon may not know how to conceal their own fate, but any trace left by the ancestor of the turtle spirit. When the existence is caught, they can roughly deduced their hiding place, and then send a number of immortals to clear them. "Don''t worry, under the suppression of various factions, within a hundred years, the magic sect will be completely lost in the big world of Biluo. Even if there are a few slippery fish hiding in some dangerous places that interfere with the calculation of the heavens, they dare not show up. Being able to be a mouse hidden in the dark forever is not a hidden danger." Gu Wuxi smiled and said: "Next, all factions will speed up their expedition. No one wants to worry that the Demon Cult will make trouble for them when they are expedition to another world. So this time all factions will go all out, plus The strength of the Demon Cult was originally far inferior to the strength of our various factions, so it is not difficult to destroy them." "In this case, the disciples no longer pay attention to the demon monks in Fang City, and wait for the edict of the sect." Qin Feng nodded, and just about to retire, he suddenly remembered something and said, "The disciple had previously discovered and heard about a golden dragonfly in Pingyang County, South Korea, in the Wanfazong site. He planned to go and have a look. The elders were also there. The disciple said hello. I''ll report it if I save it." "Well, go if you want." Gu Wuxi and several elders did not object to this: "Young people should go out more to see the outside world, lest stay in the sect all the time, thinking that the world is only this big. There are countless talents in the world and countless opportunities. It is good for you to go for more adventure. " "Yes, the disciple retired." Qin Feng bowed and saluted, and bid farewell to the sovereign and several elders. When he was in Fangshi earlier, when he heard the three young men and women of Wan Fazong mention Jin Jiao, his thoughts arose. The golden dragon in the purple mansion realm must have comprehended the existence of the golden rule, this kind of monster beast is most suitable for the wishful golden snake. Ruyi Golden Snake''s true essence cultivation base is stronger than him, but it is impossible to comprehend the power of the law on its own. The comprehension in this respect can only rely on him to find a way. So he hit the idea on Jin Jiao. There is a refining pot in hand, is there a way that is easier than these methods to make the life spirit beast gain the power of the rules? Anyway, in a short period of time, he had never thought of comprehending the law of progress by himself. Returning to Tiansheling to bid farewell to the second brother, Ye Changmeng would have delayed the rest of the future, and Qin Feng didn''t stay much, so he left the mountain gate and set off to the area where Wanfazong was. Wan Fazong is more than 100,000 miles away from the Royal Beast Sect. Qin Feng doesnt want to fly over by himself, not to mention the speed of the Golden Core monk, but just let a Beast Sect monk who is used to riding spirit beasts fly by himself. The long distance, this is a torture for him. is like a rich kid who has been accustomed to riding in a BMW car, suddenly let him run to other states and counties on two legs. So after Qin Feng left the sect for hundreds of miles, he checked that there was no one nearby. He immediately released the white dragon, flying above the clouds and flying away. Normal Golden Core cultivators cant fly so high, but cultivators above the Purple Mansion are already Inner Sect elders in all sects, and will not run around the world unless necessary, so as long as they fly faster, they wont be How many people saw it. And this is the site of Imperial Beast Sect, no Zifu monk from Taiyi Mountain dare to come here, so Qin Feng doesn''t worry about being targeted by Taiyi Mountain. Thinking of Taiyi Mountain, Qin Feng remembered the Red Lotus Sword on his body. This former fairy sword, now the best spirit treasure, is not only a powerful flying sword with infinite changes, but also a treasure of inheritance. It records the inheritance of the red lotus line and the red lotus sword fairys The perception of kendo. When the Red Lotus Sword Immortal died in battle, he poured his own perception of kendo into the Red Lotus Immortal Sword before he died. This is why the Red Lotus line is able to come out in large numbers. Basically every generation of sword masters can advance to the Primordial God Realm. the reason. But also because the Red Lotus Sword Fairy left too much of her perception of the laws of kendo, and left it in a hurry before she died, with too much of her personal insights and thoughts, which also led to her inheritance. For nearly ten thousand years, there has never been a second sword fairy. Because the best descendants in the past have become sword masters, and each generation of sword masters is inevitably affected by the inheritance of the Red Lotus Sword Immortal, and it is easy to fall into the thinking of the Red Lotus Sword Immortal. Although the progress is rapid, But it is easy to lose your heart. In fact, its not that no one has discovered the impropriety. Thousands of years ago, the Red Lotus Sword Master of the last generation took a different approach. He didnt know where he learned a hand-to-hand method, and wanted to refine the sword spirit in the fairy sword, so that Hong The power of the rules in the Lotus Sword is introduced into his body, refining the rules left by the ancestors, understanding and achieving immortality. The result was not only unsuccessful, but caused the sword spirit and the sword master of that generation to lose. Later, in a battle, the sword spirit was completely damaged, and the Red Lotus Sword was downgraded to the best spirit treasure. Many elders from Mai dispatched together, and went to a dangerous place to get the chance to try to repair the red lotus sword. It just failed in the end, and only escaped from that place, the seriously injured and dying former sword master and Chu Youhong. Qin Feng reached out and took out a jade slip from the storage bag. This is the introductory method of "The Fiery Red Lotus Sword Art". During his retreat, Zhuo Feihua had already sent him the art through the secret hall of the Royal Beast Sect. Its just that he had been in retreat before, so he didnt receive it. After he left the customs, the dark hall sent it to him again, but Qin Feng researched it and found that it was difficult to convert his true essence into the fiery red lotus sword. In other words, the transformation is not pure enough to activate the inheritance in the Red Lotus Sword. Although he doesn''t lack the golden vitality in his body, he can also wish the golden light and broken golden finger, but the transformed true essence still lacks something. This is also the reason why Qin Feng left the mountain gate so quickly and went to the site of Ten Thousand Fazong to find the flood dragon. He wanted to test whether the transformed kendo true essence could inspire the red lotus sword and get its inheritance after comprehending the golden rules. Although he didn''t have the idea of ??turning to kendo, it is good to learn from the kendo rules of the Red Lotus Sword Fairy. And because he is not a cultivator of "Burning Red Lotus Sword Art", nor is he a sword cultivator who specializes in kendo, as long as he does not focus on kendo, he will not be affected by the thoughts of the red lotus sword immortal and fall into it. Knowing obstacles is difficult to break through. On the contrary, he plans to practice more laws to pave the way for him to prove the way in the future, so of course for him, the more these things, the better. Of course, this is what he thinks right now. Whether the rules will affect his Dao Xin and cultivation because of the rules are too messy. These are not known for the time being, and he must wait until he has cultivated to that point to know. But now it has a lot of benefits for him, because more laws can help him refine the demon pot faster. Qin Feng took the jade slip in his hand and fumbled for a moment, then read the method again, and felt that his method of transforming the true essence of kendo with the help of the golden rule should be feasible. The sword master kills, and because the golden path is the sharpest, what Jian Xiu likes to do is to integrate the golden rules into his own sword doctrine, even the "Burning Red Lotus Sword Art" is no exception, although this sword art contains gold fire The two rules are more difficult to cultivate than the ordinary sword arts, but Qin Feng felt that the golden rules should be almost the same, after all, what he needs to transform is only the basic sword arts. It''s really not good, the big deal is that he finds another purple mansion realm snake monster or fire scorpion to harm him. He doesn''t believe that there is no way to take this red lotus sword that has lost its sword spirit! A few days later, Qin Feng came to the area where Pyeongyang County is located. He didn''t choose to take action immediately. Firstly, he needed to find out where the flood dragon was, and secondly, he had to give Bailong some time to rest. In these short days, Qin Long sat on Bailongs back with ease, and even a little boring, but Bailong kept flying, flying tens of thousands of miles every day. For hard work, Qin Feng couldn''t really use it as a tool dragon. What''s more, it needs a lot of effort to deal with Jin Jiao. The current state of the white dragon is not suitable for combat. Qin Feng traveled in Pingyang County for three days, and after finding Fangshi, he went in to inquire about the news. He quickly figured out the power division of Pingyang County and at the same time locked the place where the dragon might appear. The ordinary monk family in Pingyang County has nothing. Only the Zhao family, which is located on the Pingyang Mountain, is a big family that has been passed down for thousands of years. Not only is there the Zifu monk in the family, but it is said that there are also the Zhao family in Wanfa. Zong holds the position of elder, so the Zhao family has no distinctions in the boundary of Pingyang County, and they dominate one side. Pingyang Mountain is very large, and the mountain stretches for thousands of miles. The Zhao family only occupies an area with the strongest spiritual veins. As for the depths of the mountain, they generally would not easily step into it. Because there are many dangers in the depths of this big mountain, not only are poisonous miasma everywhere, but also many monsters are active in it. In recent years, it has been rumored that a big monster appeared in the mountain. In the past few years, there were still many monks who entered the mountain in the name of descending the demon, but in the end very few came out alive. Originally, the local monk family also jointly asked the ancestors of the Zhao family to help solve the monsters in the mountains, but later, for unknown reasons, the ancestors of the Zhao family suddenly announced that they would not be able to retreat and ignored their request, so the monks of Binh Duong County have been Rarely go to the depths of Pingyang Mountain to obtain resources. After Qin Feng heard the news clearly, he didn''t stop much, and soon left Pingyangfang City and headed for the mountains. Although he has not yet figured out where the dragon is, he is a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect. After knowing that there is a powerful golden dragon, he really wants to find a hiding place for the golden dragon. Difficult. Even if the flood dragon was cautious, concealed its traces tightly, and hid the cultivation cave, Qin Feng could confirm the location of the flood dragon by asking other monsters in the mountain. Even if ordinary monsters cannot speak human language, he can still communicate with them using special secret methods. In fact, it is not as troublesome as Qin Feng thought. Although the dragon is not too arrogant, it has no intention of hiding its breath. So on the second day after Qin Feng went deep into the mountain, Qin Feng, who was driving the fire ape wandering in the mountain, suddenly felt a pressure. The coercion revealed the aura of a high-ranking monster, mixed with the majesty of the dragon clan. Although the dragon breath was mixed and impure, as Qin Feng who had been in the Hualong Pond for several months, he quickly figured out that this breath does have dragon breath. This is a dragon spirit completely different from the dragon''s dragon power. Although the giant dragon clan is powerful, it can be considered to have separated from the ordinary beasts. It not only monopolizes a realm, but also blooms everywhere, sending many giant dragons into other worlds to multiply and grow, but if compared with real dragons, it is still much worse. Although the dragon has the strength of a ninth-level monster in adulthood, it has a combat power comparable to that of a cultivator in the Purple Mansion. But once a true dragon reaches adulthood, it has the power of a true fairy. True dragons are called true dragons because they are dragons comparable to true immortals. And the top lineage among the dragons is called the Tianlong, which means that they have supernatural powers comparable to those of the heavens as adults! Therefore, many snake-type monsters with thin dragon bloodlines in their bodies are unwilling to transform into human forms and think of dragons instead. The reason is that dragons are inherently powerful and can bring them stronger magical powers. And once they transform into real dragons, they will be able to live forever, and it will not be too late to transform into human form! Of course, the blood of dragons in monsters like ordinary snakes and dragons is too thin, and it is difficult to transform into a real dragon in the end. It can only be transformed into a monster. It only has the shape of a dragon, but has no magical powers. If you want to achieve longevity, you will have to suffer another Cultivation works. is also because of the dragon bloodline in the body, so many flood dragons are not only stronger than ordinary monsters, but also have quite arrogant temperaments. is like the golden flood dragon lying in front of him lazily basking on a rocky beach. When it sensed that a demon gas had broken into its territory from a distance, it immediately exploded with tyrannical coercion, trying to expel the demon core fire ape, so as not to disturb its lunch break. After driving away the monk who came to make trouble for it a few years ago, at the beginning, I was a little worried that the other party would bring people to retaliate. Later I found that the old guy had been unable to retreat and didn''t mean to find someone to encircle him. Jin Jiao slowly relaxed his vigilance. Especially after so many years, it has long been accustomed to a leisurely life, so after sensing the aura of the fire ape, it instinctively exploded out of its own aura without even opening its eyes, allowing Qin Feng to easily find it. Where The reason why Qin Feng released the fire ape everywhere to release his breath is to find the golden dragon through this simplest market. Normally powerful monsters will not allow strange monsters to break into their territory randomly, not to mention monsters with a lower realm. As for why he didn''t choose to release the white dragon, it was because he was worried that the white dragon''s dragon might cause chaos in the mountains. Jin Jiao would still want to come out and leave it alone, but he would definitely alarm the ancestor of the Zhao family. Qin Feng squinted his eyes and looked at the golden scaly dragon in front of him. He found that the size of this dragon is not too big, only ten feet long. This is also normal. There are many types of dragons, not only because of their different strength attributes, but also because of their different bloodlines. Because different types of dragon ancestors are completely different, some are the descendants of real dragons and giant pythons, such as those of the Royal Beast Sect. They are so big because of this. And there are many offspring left after true dragons mate with petite snake monsters. This type of flood dragon is relatively not too big. This golden dragon in front of him should be like this. So even if it has already been promoted to the Purple House, it is not too big. "Roar" On the rocky beach, Jin Jiao not only did not sense the movement of the fire ape leaving, but also felt the demon energy getting closer and closer. He couldn''t help feeling a little impatient, and opened his eyes and roared lazily. The meaning is to let this fire ape hurry to get out, don''t disturb its rest, otherwise it doesn''t mind tearing the fire ape to pieces. However, when it saw the fire ape without fear, and continued forward, it suddenly became angry. It shook its head, dispelled sleepiness, propped its head on its two front legs, and then it could see that there was a figure standing on Fire Apes shoulder. "Human race?" After seeing Qin Feng, it immediately became sober. However, after seeing Qin Feng''s cultivation level, he immediately relieved his heart: "A little monk in the Golden Core Realm also dared to come to my troubles. I really live impatiently. , Since you want to die, I will fulfill you." Obviously, this dragon has encountered various monks in recent years. Since it was not an adult, it has fought with people many times, so there is no good impression of the human monk in its heart. At this moment, seeing Qin Feng, the first thought was to kill it directly, so as not to hit a small person. Come old. "kill me?" Qin Feng smiled. He looked at where Jiaolong was. In front of the chaotic rocky beach is a fast-flowing river, and behind the dragon, there is a deep cave. He tried to penetrate the divine sense into it, but he didn''t know how deep it was. Obviously, it also led to other places. This dragon has grown up here since he was a child, and it hasn''t been beheaded for so long. It seems that it is not without reason. It really had to face the danger of being overwhelmed by the enemy. It went straight into the cave and fled to other places. Ordinary monks would not dare to chase them easily. Otherwise, if there are other dangers in it, they might end up dead. The end. It seems that if you want to capture this dragon, you have to block its escape. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 406： The golden wind blows the soul Before Qin Feng could finish his thoughts, he saw that Jin Jiao roared and stood up. Its limbs are very stubby relative to the body, but they are strong and powerful. The sharp claws pressed against the rock, and it directly grabbed the hard rock and made a straight sound, and several cracks appeared. "Roar" A golden blade of light rippled out from the single horn on the top of Jin Jiao''s head, and did not give Qin Feng a chance to speak any more. It flashed a thousand feet away in a flash, and cut in front of Qin Feng. "So fast attack speed, so sharp magical powers!" This idea flashed through Qin Feng''s heart. The fire ape roared and quickly raised a flame barrier in front of him, trying to resist the golden light. Unfortunately, its strength is far inferior to that of Jin Jiao. If it is kept on guard and can still fight with Jin Jiao for a few rounds before it will be defeated, but now the Jin Jiao attacked suddenly and the offensive was too fast. Time condensed more power to defend, so its flame barrier was instantly cut through by the golden light blade. At the critical juncture, Qin Feng took out the Zhan Tianji and greeted him forward. With a clenched sound, the golden light blade slashed on the Zhantian Halberd, and a huge force struck, knocking Qin Feng away from the fire ape''s shoulder ten feet away, and only then did he gain a firm foothold in the void. He was physically tyrannical and powerful, and was not injured by Jin Jiao''s blow. But when he looked down, his brows frowned. Because Jin Jiaos sharp golden light blade cut a huge gap on the War Heaven Halberd. If you only attack like that a few more times from the same position, Im afraid this war halberd will be cut into two directly. Paragraph. "It seems that the level of this halberd is still a bit low." Qin Feng shook his head and sighed. Although the materials used for the refining of the Zhantian Halberd are very good, they are all refined with precious materials for refining magic weapons, if Qin Feng is willing to spend time refining it, he will definitely be able to sacrifice it into a high-grade magic weapon. However, after he achieved the golden core, he was either busy fighting in another world, or going back to the mountain to retreat and comprehend his own cultivation method, and there was no time to sacrifice this magic weapon. And to be honest, he didn''t pay enough attention to things like ordinary magic weapons and magic weapons, not just like him, most of the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect. If he hadn''t practiced the "Blue Dragon God Technique", he wouldn''t even buy the Heavenly Halberd as a regular weapon. So far, Qin Feng has only really liked the Demon Refining Pot. Qin Feng looked at the gap in the Zhan Tian Halberd, and shook his head regretfully. But then his body changed, he turned into a rock giant, then raised his leg and stamped his foot on the ground. Amid the rumbling noise, a thick stone wall suddenly rose on the ground in front of the fire ape. It turned out that Jin Jiao suddenly launched an attack. He raised his paw and protruded towards the volley here. A golden shining Jiaolong claw appeared directly in the void and grabbed it directly, while the fire ape was blocking the front. . Qin Feng was unwilling to injure Fire Ape, so he turned into a rock giant and cast a spell to block the attack of Jin Jiao. Bang bang bang! With a loud noise, the stone wall collapsed, and the claws continued to attack, but the fire ape had already been taken back by Qin Feng. Qin Feng, who had turned into a rock giant, waved his sturdy arm and smashed the dim claws with a fist. Although his rock fist was smashed into several feet deep claw marks, he recovered in an instant with the huge vitality in his body. Then Qin Feng grabbed the ground with both hands and directly condensed the soil under him into a spear. It looked as if he had pulled a spear from the ground, and threw it towards Jin Jiao when he raised his hand. Jin Jiaos sturdy tail flicked, and with a bang, he made the stone spear into the sky and gravelGet cash]Follow vx public. Public number [Book Friends Base Camp also Get cash! Qin Feng deliberately led it here to keep this golden scorpion away from the cave, so he didn''t use powerful magical powers, but waved his hand to condense thousands of ground thorns from the ground, one after another, rising off the ground, like a rain of arrows. Usually shoot towards the dragon. "Roar" Jin Jiao suddenly let out a loud roar, and then he saw a golden wind expelling from its mouth. As soon as this golden wind appeared, the sky was dimmed in this gorge, the sun and the moon were dull, and the vitality was chaotic. It seemed that only the golden wind existed between the world and the earth. The golden wind whistles, but it is not the usual atmosphere. If you distinguish it carefully, you can still see countless small Gengjin light blades in it. This is a magical power composed of Gengjin Qi. This golden wind blew towards Qin Feng with the violent power of destroying everything, and all the mountains, rocks, plants and trees along the way it passed by were turned into dust. The power was so powerful that Qin Feng couldn''t help changing its color. Only then did he know that he had underestimated this golden dragonfly, and the strength of the rock giant''s single blow was definitely not the opponent of this golden dragonfly. Among other things, if he dared not resist and let this gust of wind blow, he might be able to blow his rocky body into rubble in a short time. Even, he felt a bone-eroding power from it. In this vicious wind, he even carried the ability to eliminate the soul of the monk. This is to transform the spirit of the golden wind, it is the innate supernatural power of the Jin Jiao. This golden scorpion is a natural alien. Not only can it control the power of the Gengjin Qi, but the spirit of the golden wind is also infinitely powerful. In addition to the superficial power, it can blow peoples souls, bad souls, and harm the way of humanity, or else. Will not be called Hualing Jinfeng! The opponents who fought with it in the past, no matter the monsters in the mountains or the monks who came to kill the demons and exorcise demons, those with a shallow cultivation base would be crushed by the flesh blown by it and their souls would be vanished. Even if the ancestor of the Zhao family in Pingyang, who had a cultivation base not weaker than it, was blown by the golden wind of his transformation, his morality and spirit were greatly damaged, and his soul was languished. For so many years, he did not dare to trouble him again. Qin Feng was shocked. The movements in his hands were indeed not slow. Nineteen stone walls were raised in front of him. Although they quickly dissipated under the blowing of the golden wind, they also bought him some time to get him in front of him. A thick earth-yellow shield was condensed to block out the golden wind. It''s just that this golden wind is too powerful, even if Qin Feng can continuously extract vitality from the earth to make up for his own consumption, he actually feels that the strength in his body is rapidly depleted, and the vitality that he makes up is far from comparable to the power he consumes. Since the hard cost is not cost-effective, Qin Feng wanted to use other means to overcome this golden wind. He is a monk with a lot of methods. Of course, it is impossible to rely solely on the magic of the rock giant to meet the enemy. After all, for him, the magic of the rock giant is too few to deal with various situations. Just like now, he extracted his power to condense a large rock hand that is tens of meters in size, which is the most commonly used spell in the practice world. The universe in the palm has infinite power. Of course, this power is judged based on the true essence displayed by the monk. Ordinary golden core monks also condense the palms of more than ten feet, and the purple mansion realm is about tens of feet. If the turtle spirit ancestors and other golden immortals can use them, the condensed hands can only grab a mountain directly. Wait a moment. Qin Feng put the big rock hand out of the shield, trying to disturb the golden wind. But seeing the powerful golden wind in front of him suddenly whirled, the rocky hand he condensed was cut into countless fragments by the violent golden wind, and then was blown away by the golden wind. . Fortunately, although the power of Lingling Jinfeng is powerful, it is not endless. Under the agitation of Qin Feng''s large hands, not only disturbed the power of Jinfeng, but also consumed the power of Lingling Jinfeng. After a while, the spirit of the golden wind dissipated, but the valley in front of it has changed. The original gravel beach has become bald, the vegetation is destroyed, the stones fly horizontally, without the previous vitality, leaving only a void. . "Good magical power!" Qin Feng gave a compliment, a bit of enthusiasm in his heart. Although Ruyi Golden Snakes natural magical powers, Ruyi Golden Light, can change endlessly, but in terms of power, it is really inferior to the golden wind of Jin Jiao. If he obtains this magical power, he will integrate it with Ruyi Golden Light and think that it is not only powerful, but also powerful. With endless changes, isn''t it the best of both worlds! Thinking of this, Qin Feng''s heart became more and more fiery. He stared at the golden dragon and smiled. The smiling golden dragon felt a little inexplicable. Isn''t this guy who is transformed from a stone a fool? It''s just that before Jin Jiao''s thought dissipated, he suddenly felt his mind tightened, and a dangerous feeling surged into his heart. Immediately I saw a flower in front of him, and there was a huge double-winged monster in front of the rock giant. As soon as this monster appeared, it uttered a loud long moan, and then a coercion belonging to the superiors radiated toward it. The pressure radiated, causing all the monsters in the surrounding dozens of miles to tremble with fright, and countless birds and beasts fled around. However, when this coercion spread to Jin Jiao, Jin Jiao suddenly felt a sense of resistance in his heart. It was like a real dragon with a weak bloodline challenging a strong bloodline. The pride in the bloodline of the true dragon made Jin Jiao angry, and it felt insulted. A mere reptile dare to release coercion to make himself surrender? Really want to die! In anger, Jin Jiao roared wildly, venting the true dragon aura in his body. Although it is complicated, it is a real dragon after all, so it is not weaker than the dragon''s power of the white dragon, but because it has a stronger cultivation base, it can still have a little advantage. As a top monster, the dragon has always been at the top of the food chain. He is used to being arrogant and domineering. At this moment, seeing the dragon in front of him still want to press his head, he was equally annoyed. It had two wings and roared. Jin Jiao rushed over. The Jin Jiao, who had long been unable to resist the anger in his heart, also roared at the white dragon, and the two giant beasts immediately fought in the void. This battle was violent to the extreme, and both sides wanted to press the other side to determine their noble status. Relatively speaking, Jin Jiao has higher Taoism and stronger strength. No matter how unwilling the white dragon is, he still has to admit that the golden scales on the opponent''s body are harder than its own dragon scales. It wants to break the opponent''s dragon scales. difficult. Moreover, the opponent''s claws were sharper than his own. As long as they were torn to the body, the white dragon''s scales could be torn apart and wounds were drawn. But Bailong is not without advantages. It is good at self-healing spells. Even if the body is scratched by the golden dragon, the white light flashes on the body, and it will quickly return to the original state. On the contrary, the golden dragon is different. Although it did not leave many wounds on the Golden Dragon''s body, the Golden Dragon''s wounds were difficult to heal quickly because it did not have such a powerful self-healing spell. Relatively speaking, Bailong is better at fighting protracted battles, while Jin Jiao''s powerful offensive is better at fighting tough battles. With the roar and roar of the two giant beasts, the sound shook hundreds of miles, so that countless monsters in the mountains fled to the periphery. When Qin Feng raised his head, he saw them entangled, and he did not use magical far-reaching attacks. He directly engaged in the most primitive and **** melee. You grab me, I bite you, dragon blood splashes in mid-air, and scales fall from time to time. . Although he saw that Bailong fell under the wind, Qin Feng did not directly step forward to help. Instead, he took advantage of Jin Jiaos irrational irritation to take advantage of his steps, and displayed his miraculous powers in a few steps. When he arrived at the Jiaolong''s lair, he waved his hand and pulled the ghost face spider out of the demon refining pot. Before it could see the scene clearly, Qin Feng stuffed it into the hole. At this time, Jin Jiao was desperately fighting with Bai Long, and did not notice Qin Feng''s small movements, even under the anger, it had forgotten Qin Feng. Qin Feng ordered the Ghost Face Spider to converge its breath and hide under the cobwebs inside, cutting off the Golden Jiao''s back path. Then he turned around and looked at the sky, using the single gravity supernatural powers on the Jin Jiao. Using the magical power of the rock giant to display the supernatural power of gravity is much stronger than Qin Feng''s own. When the gravity is condensed in one place, a dozen times more gravity falls on the Jin Jiao. Jin Jiao was entangled with the white dragon, trying to kill this behemoth that dared to challenge the majesty of the true dragons bloodline, but suddenly a huge gravitational force fell on its body, causing its body to sway suddenly, almost from Fall directly to the ground in midair. Although Jin Jiao''s body quickly rushed into a huge monster energy, which offset most of the effect that gravity can exert on it, but three or four times the gravity also made it feel bound to its hands and feet during fierce fighting. Very uncomfortable. It is a golden dragon. Its body is too golden. It can make a sound of gold and iron with a knock on its scales. It weighs far more than the weight on the surface. When it is pressed by the supernatural power of gravity, even the internal organs are a little uncomfortable. Fighting in the state of, Bai Long immediately seized the opportunity to counterattack, and took the opportunity to press Jin Jiao under his body, scratching and biting. At the same time, Qin Feng was not idle, and various spells continued to condense, whether it was a stone spear stab, a variety of meteorites, or directly condensed a giant rock hand to help Bailong beat the golden dragon. Anyway, It just made Jin Jiao unable to concentrate on fighting. When dealing with Bailongs bite, he had to deal with the attack from below, which quickly caused the Golden Jiao to suffer a big loss. Not only was Bailong scratched on his body in many places, but even one of his left legs was bitten by Bailong. It is temporarily unavailable. Under the sting of these injuries, under the attack of Bai Long and Qin Feng, Jin Jiao quickly came to his senses, and immediately did not dare to fight anymore, otherwise he would definitely be killed by the two of them. It roared, struggling to break free from the shackles of the white dragon, turned its head and ran towards its lair. As a monster that grew up in the hinterland of the human race, its temperament is not only ferocious, but also cunning. If it encounters an invincible opponent, it will definitely turn around and leave without hesitation. This is also the reason why it can survive for so long, otherwise it would have been stripped of its skin and bones as early as its infancy, and its materials would be sold for money. Although the two guys in front of them are not its opponents alone, although it wants to bite the behemoth that dares to challenge its majesty into pieces to prove that its dignity is not offensive, but in the face of life and death, it immediately I chose to follow my heart. Qin Feng looked like he was struggling to stop it Otherwise, Jin Jiao might notice something wrong if he didn''t stop it. At the same time, the white dragon also followed closely behind, the dragon''s breath spurted wildly, and the dragon language magic continued to be used. He also tried several times to grab the golden dragonfly''s tail and leave it behind. It''s a pity that Jin Jiao broke free every time, even if the scales caught by it fell off and the blood was sprayed, it didn''t stop. Qin Feng stomped his foot and raised a thick stone wall in front of the cave, which not only covered the entrance of the cave, but also covered the breath of the ghost face spider inside. Then he kept throwing various stone spears in his hand, and huge rocks kept smashing out, forcing Jin Jiao to speed up and flee. "Roar" Seeing that the white dragon bit on its tail again, the Jin Jiao was shocked and angry, suddenly opened his mouth and let out a huge roar, and then sprayed out a spirit of golden wind again, spraying it towards the white dragon. Although the power of this spirit golden wind is infinite, it is really not many. With the current strength of the golden dragon, it has only cultivated three golden winds in the abdomen. Otherwise, the golden dragon will spray out these two directly. The guy who disgusted it. Chapter 407： Who intercepted whose Hu? Jin Jiao took a mouthful of the powerful and powerful spirit of the golden wind that just blasted out, immediately causing endless crisis to rise in the heart of the white dragon who was chasing after him. In panic, it hurriedly shrank its figure, stretched out its wings to wrap the body around it, and at the same time it released a bright white light, instantly casting a light barrier to protect itself. Pay attention to the public account: book friends base camp, pay attention to send cash and coins! However, this defensive magic simply couldn''t resist the power of Lingling Jinfeng, and it was blown away by Lingling Jinfeng almost instantly. When the violent power of the Lingling Golden Wind swept across the body, countless Golden Lights shredded the hard scales of it like a knife, but the flesh and blood behind it were exposed in a single breath. At the critical juncture, the white dragon desperately stimulated the luminous power in his body to resist the golden wind of transforming spirits, while also constantly repairing his injuries, and twisted his body to try to get rid of the wind of this golden wind. Qin Feng did not attack the Jin Jiao again, but cast spells one after another to interfere with the damage of Hualing Jinfeng to the white dragon. He didn''t want Bai Long to be severely injured, and later he had to let Bai Long help him suppress the Golden Jiao. If the injury was too serious, he would probably withdraw directly from the battle. Therefore, he continued to condense the rocks and try to smash the spirit and gold wind, and at the same time condense several huge meteorites into the spirit and gold wind with the power of the earth element. While the gold wind blows the meteorite into dust, it also turns the spirit into the gold wind. ''S power was greatly weakened, and Bai Long was finally rescued. Although even a layer of dragon scales and flesh and blood was scraped off its small half of its body, it was only a skin trauma. Because the time of contact with the spirit of the golden wind was short, it was not hurt. And as the power of healing magic on its body began to appear, countless granulation buds were growing rapidly, and tough dragon skins began to grow. Although the newly-born scales were a little soft and tender, they had already recovered their body damage at all costs. On the other side, Jin Jiao had just broken the stone wall that blocked the cave and got into the nest. He was about to go deep, and suddenly hit a tough spider web head-on. Cobwebs are extremely viscous and are also highly poisonous. Although this is very poisonous, there is no golden dragon at all, and even this very sticky spider web cannot trap the golden dragon. As the golden scales on its body are slightly erected, the sharp scales directly entangle it. The spider web was cut off, but Jin Jiao''s heart sank. Because it has already seen that there are more spider webs in front of it, densely packed with dozens of them. And behind the web, there is a huge Ghostface Spider looking at it with scarlet eyes. After seeing Jin Jiao trapped in the spider web, the scarlet eyes of the ghost face spider flashed a few times, and then suddenly dark flames rose from its body, like a fire snake, along the gap between the spider webs. Jin Jiao burned from his body. Jin Jiao had no idea at the beginning, until after it was entangled by one of the fire snakes, he immediately felt the power of the demon flame to burn its flesh and burn the soul, and it was frightened that it hurriedly used the demon energy to extinguish the body. Demon Flame retreated back, trying to exit the nest, bypassing the cliff, and entering the depths of the nest from a secret entrance opened by it on the back of the cliff. It just didn''t wait for it to completely withdraw, suddenly it felt like a small part of its body had been smashed by a big mountain, and it almost didn''t break its body in half. It was Qin Feng who shrank his ground into an inch of supernatural powers, and rushed over in one step, and stomped on the tail vertebra of the Golden Jiao. The huge power coupled with the blessing of the supernatural power of gravity, the pure strength was almost ten That''s why Jin Jiao kept sucking cold breath after stepping on it. Jin Jiao lifted up his whole body''s demon power and strenuously, and barely pulled half of his tail from Qin Feng''s feet. Fortunately, I slipped fast, otherwise it would be caught by Qin Feng''s rock palm and it would suffer. However, before Jin Jiao was relieved, he heard a dragon chant from outside, but Bai Long howled and rushed up, opening his mouth as a hot dragon breath sprayed on Jin Jiao''s body. Bailong was furious. He didn''t expect that it would be hurt so badly by the golden scorpion. When the golden wind blew on the body, the feeling of being cut by countless tiny golden awns was more than a thousand swords. Uncomfortable. Because thousands of knives will only hurt the flesh and blood, but the spirit of the golden wind is different, the atmosphere also contains a kind of damaging force that damages the origin, that is, the contact time is relatively short, otherwise it can carry the spirit of the golden wind. , Will also be distressed and vitally injured! Therefore, it was very angry at this time. After a breath of dragon, it immediately began to cast the single forbidden spell magic, preparing to purify the golden dragon with the burning sky sacred flame that caused it huge damage. boom! The Jin Jiao hiding at the entrance of the narrow cave is inevitable, and there is no way to hide. There are dozens of layers of spider webs in front of it to block the road, and Qin Feng''s earth-based spells continue to interfere, making it impossible to cast spells wholeheartedly to escape. Just as Jin Jiao was thinking about whether to crush the hard rock walls around the cave, the white dragon outside was already ready, and opened his mouth a sacred flame that was far beyond the power of the dragons breath, and came to it with the terrifying power of purifying everything. Body. The golden light on Jin Jiao''s body was released, and a golden light shield was raised to try to block this forbidden curse magic. Only soon, Jin Jiao discovered that its golden light shield seemed to be covered with snow under the blazing sun. After being burned on top by that white flame, the golden light shield directly began to melt. After being burned to his body by this flame, Jin Jiao couldn''t help screaming in pain. The holy flame carries the power to purify everything. Although it is not as damaging as its spiritual gold wind, it is more overbearing. It can purify everything that is not light power, and it can cause more damage than the spiritual gold wind. thorough! What frightened it even more was that the ghost face spider behind it also used the Soul Burning Demon Flame to attack it. When the black and white flames burned on the body, one was purified and the other destroyed, and the two extreme pains brought it endless torture. The dragon madly slammed into the rock wall in the cave, smashing the cave directly, and then it directly took two flames into the sky from the collapsed rubble. It just didnt wait for it to completely escape, and suddenly it felt like it sank and was once again enveloped by Qin Fengs gravitational supernatural powers. At the same time, Qin Fengs body squatted slightly, jumped a hundred feet high, and grabbed directly with both hands Jin Jiao''s tail, huge force dragged it to the ground. Then, without waiting for Jin Jiao to struggle, he vigorously talked about the Jin Jiao''s frantic beating on the ground and cliff. Boom boom boom... Jin Jiao''s huge body was smashed to the ground, and the ground cracked and hit the cliff, directly causing huge boulders to fall continuously from the cliff. Holding Jin Jiaos body for dozens of laps in succession, not only did he smash the floor in a mess, the Jin Jiao was even more dizzy, with gold stars in his eyes, multiple scales on his body, and his internal organs were shaken and injured, causing its mouth and nose All blood spilled. Qin Feng stopped the beating, slammed Jin Jiao to the ground fiercely, and then stepped on it with a foot. Just as he was about to make a move, he suddenly stunned slightly and suddenly raised his head to look at the distant sky. Then I saw a figure flying quickly from the south. That was an old man with white beard and hair, with a strong aura and the strength of the late Purple Mansion. But Qin Feng just glanced at it, and then ignored it. Apart from the ancestor of Zhao''s family in Pingyang, there is no other Zifu monk nearby, and he is the only one who can come so quickly. And the ancestors of the Zhao family hadn''t gotten rid of this golden dragon for so many years. Obviously, the combat power was not too strong. In that case, there was nothing to worry about. Qin Feng stretched out two huge rocky arms and firmly grasped Jin Jiao''s head, trying to drag it into the demon refining pot. Jin Jiao sensed that Qin Feng wanted to drag it into an unknown horror space. When he agreed, he naturally struggled and shook his body desperately. The dragon claws scratched on Qin Feng''s rock arm, his slender body entangled tightly. Qin Feng tried to strangle the giant rock to death. "Roar" The white dragon roared, and then a breath of dragon breath sprayed on the way the man flew, warning the other party not to advance any further, or it will usher in its attack. Zhao Yuantuo''s face changed during the flight and suddenly stopped. Essence loomed in his eyes, looking at the white dragon blocking the road ahead, and then at the rock giant who was entangled with the Jin Jiao. When I saw the miserable appearance of Jin Jiao''s broken scales, the corner of his eyes couldn''t help but jump. Before Yi Jiazi, he had fought with Jin Jiao. At that time, because of his carelessness, he was sprayed upright by Jin Jiao''s spirit-changing golden wind. Although he escaped with the help of Lingbao, it also caused Dao body. Damaged, the soul is injured. Although the injury was not light, it also caused Zhao Yuantuo to have other thoughts in his heart. This Jin Jiao is so powerful that even if he was promoted not long ago, he was able to hurt himself in the late Zi Mansion by relying on his life''s supernatural powers. If he could subdue this Jin Jiao, wouldn''t it make him so strong. And once he surrendered Jin Jiao, he would have enough confidence to compete with his old opponent, relying on the power of Jin Jiao, he would surely be able to kill the enemy of the year and get another chance. It was with this thought that after he returned to the family, he did not invite the people of the Wanfazong to come to help, and even suppressed the voices of other small families asking for help from the Wanfazong. He spent thirty years recovering from his injuries, and then collected resources everywhere, intending to sacrifice the secret treasure and beat the dragon whip as a means to surrender the golden dragonfly. This is a treasure refining method he got by chance, and he dared not mention it to others on weekdays, because few people in the spiritual world would openly refine and beat the dragon whip. This treasure is too strong for the dragon clan, once it is passed out to the dragon clan If you feel disgusted, you might be in trouble. Although the main force of the Dragons is in the East China Sea, they will not blatantly go to the Five Regions to develop their forces, but they secretly fostered mixed blood descendants with the blood of the Dragons to develop some forces on the land, so that they can listen to some intelligence news. If a certain powerful Demon King wants to please the East Sea Dragon Clan and tidy him up, then he can only suffer a dumb loss. Therefore, Zhao Yuantuo''s refining the dragon whip is very secretive. Now that he has just finished refining this spirit treasure, he originally planned to collect some other spirit talisman arrays and other treasures as a means of trapping the golden scorpion, but before he was ready, he suddenly received a message from the tribe, saying that it was after A riot broke out in the mountain, and the group of monsters ran wildly, and even the monster beasts in the Demon Core Realm fled to the periphery. After receiving the news, Zhao Yuantuo quickly got up and flew towards the mountain, wanting to see what happened! Then he saw the scene before him. Looking at the scarred Jin Jiao who had almost been beaten to a half-disability, he was frightened and angry. I prepared a full amount of time, spent a lot of money to collect so many precious materials, and finally tried to beat the dragon whip, but it turned out that other strong people got involved! This is where the two guys came out, how would a giant beast and a rock giant join forces to fight against the Golden Jiao? Could it be that in the years he hasnt been here, what happened in the mountains? Some treasures were born and attracted Up these two guys? But there was no sign of a treasure! Zhao Yuantuo calmed his mind, and shouted: "Where is your sacredness? In the past, there were no two figures in Pingyang Mountain. I don''t know where the two big demons came from. Why did they argue with Jin Jiao?" Bai Long ignored his words, but stared at him with stern eyes, not to let the old man who appeared suddenly spoil the good deeds of his master. It''s just that Bai Long can ignore him, but Qin Feng can''t help but speak. Otherwise, if this old man intervenes in the fight, there may be an accident. If this golden water bird is allowed to run away, it will be a question of whether he can catch it again in the future. What''s more, he can change things about the rock giant and the news that he owns a giant dragon from another world cant be kept away. Although his reputation hasnt spread to the Southern Territory to the point where everyone knows it, just ask carefully. , It is not difficult to guess that it is him from these things. Therefore, Qin Feng didn''t intend to conceal his identity, and by proactively reporting his identity, Zhao Yuantuo could be shocked, lest he would have any thoughts. So Qin Feng entangled with Jin Jiao, and said, "Qin Feng, disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, has met Senior." "What, disciple of Royal Beast Sect?" Zhao Yuantuo was taken aback. He never expected that this rock giant, more than ten feet high, would be a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect. After all, he also knows something about the Royal Beast Sect, knowing that although the Royal Beast Sect cultivator can merge with the natal spirit beast and transform into a half-human and half-demon form to increase combat power, he has never heard that the Royal Beast Sect possesses the ability to transform into a different kind of life. ability. However, if the opponent is really a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, it makes sense. Otherwise, who would come here all the way to fight the monster beast, and who would be able to make the giant beast in the Purple Mansion realm in front of him bow his head and listen! Zhao Yuantuo took a deep breath. In recent years, he has been in family retreat and refining treasures. He has never inquired about outside news, and of course he doesn''t know the name of the junior Qin Feng. There was a strong resentment in his heart. If the rock giant is really a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, then the opponent must be trying to subdue Jin Jiao now. If Jin Jiao is taken away by a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, wouldn''t his efforts for so many years be wasted? Especially since he spent a lot of resources to collect enough materials, and after years of hard work and practice, he has become a dragon whip. Isn''t it a display before it becomes effective? Unwilling to reconcile, he couldn''t help but snorted: "Nonsense, when has the Royal Beast Sect become so powerful that it is still a disciple of the Purple Mansion Realm? What''s more, even if the Royal Beast Sect''s cultivator fits with the natal spirit beast, It will not be in your form. Hey, who you are, quickly reveal your identity, don''t make mistakes, or I will send you to the Royal Beast Sect to let you know the cost of impersonating a Royal Beast Sect monk! " After speaking, he brought the dragon whip to light up. With the emergence of this spirit treasure, a strange wave suddenly spread, which not only caused the Jin Jiao who was entangled with Qin Feng to sense it, but even the Bai Long who was standing in front of Zhao Yuantuo felt a little uncomfortable. Although the dragon whip that Zhao Yuantuo refined was only at the level of Lingbao, it was far less powerful than the real dragon whip, but it could still be used to deal with the blood dragon clan. There is no true dragon bloodline in the giant dragon, but as a top-level beast, with the dragon character on his body, he also received a little restraint. Qin Feng was stunned when he heard the other party''s words, but he didn''t expect that the old man would dare to make this hostile attitude even after he reported his name. But after seeing the dragon whip in the opponent''s hand, he immediately understood. Ordinary monks may not know Dragon Whip, but as a true disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, Qin Feng needs to learn so much, and how could he not know the magical treasure of Dragon Whip. There was a clear sense of enlightenment in his heart. It seems that Zhao Yuantuo is also playing Jin Jiao''s idea! Otherwise, the ghost believes that this old man will casually practice such things as dragon whip. Although surprised in his heart, Qin Feng was not afraid at all. He said indifferently: "Senior should not mess around. I am the true biography of the Royal Beast Sect. If the senior does not believe it, I will naturally reveal my true body to meet with the senior later. It''s just that I''m busy surrendering this evil scorpion now, and it is inconvenient to show my true identity. Please forgive me, senior! " "A true disciple of Royal Beast Sect?" Hearing this, Zhao Yuantuo suddenly didn''t dare to regain the thought of killing Qin Feng. If it is an ordinary disciple who kills it, he will kill it. If it is so far away, the Royal Beast Sect will generally not find it here. Moreover, this is the site of Ten Thousand Fazong. It is easy to commit crimes if you casually reach out to other large sects. taboo. But the true disciple is different. If any real disciple of the sect has an accident, they will be investigated in detail. After all, true disciples are not only the facade of the sect, but also the disciples with the highest potential in their respective sects. In the future, they will basically grow to be the pillars of the sect. No sect will allow its own true biography to die in other sects for no reason. No matter what. "Really a Daoist friend of the Royal Beast Sect?" Zhao Yuantuo hesitated and said, "Since you are a fellow, I will help you. This dragon has been evil for a long time, and I wanted to get rid of it a long time ago. The fellow Daoists are just right. Today you and I are together Do your best to kill this evil dragon together!" After finishing speaking, he didn''t wait for Qin Feng to reply to Ben, and directly slapped the dragon whip and hit here. "Roar" Bai Long roared, and pulled out his tail, trying to fly the dragon whip away. As a result, when its tail collided with the dragon whip, a sudden pain hit, and the ten percent strength went halfway. Although the remaining half force barely collided with the dragon whip, it could not stop the beating. Long Whip flew towards Qin Feng. With a bang, the dragon whip hit Qin Feng''s rock arm, his arm trembled and his strength loosened, causing Jin Jiao to break free from his hand. Qin Feng was furious: "Zhao Yuantuo, do you dare to..." "Don''t blame Daoists." Zhao Yuantuo quickly said: "I also kindly came to help you, who knew that your spirit beast actually blocked my spirit treasure, which caused the daoist friend to be accidentally injured. Fellow Daoists don''t want to be annoyed, don''t let the evil dragon run away, you and I quickly join forces to capture the dragon. This evil dragon has been a disaster in my Pingyang Mountain for a long time, and I hate all the monks in Pingyang County. I have set up a demon suppression formation in my family. After capturing it, I will suppress it, and let me Pingyang monk well. Take a breath! " With that said, he squeezed the Fa Jue in his hand, pointed at the dragon whip, turned the dragon whip volley, and directly hit the dragon head. With a bang, the water dragon, who had been severely injured and almost exhausted, couldn''t dodge, and was whipped on the head by him. After being beaten by the dragon, Jin Jiao intuitively caught Venus in his eyes and trembled in his head. Before he could get back to his senses, he knocked it out with a few more bangs. Then Zhao Yuantuo condensed a big hand and grabbed it directly at Jin Jiao. Although this is a bit embarrassing, Zhao Yuantuo can''t care about that much. Anyway, his Zhao family is a vassal force of Ten Thousand Fazong, and Pingyang Mountain is also within Ten Thousand Fazongs sphere of influence. It is not impossible for the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect to come here to conquer wild monsters, but if he snatches Jin Jiao before Qin Feng takes Jin Jiao , The Royal Beast Sect also can''t engage in evil with Ten Thousand Fa Sect for this matter. "Ha ha" Seeing this, Qin Feng suddenly smiled. As he condensed a stone spear and shot through Zhao Yuantuo''s vitality hand, he smiled and said, "Senior is a good calculation." "I don''t understand what fellow Taoist said." Zhao Yuantuo also showed a little smile on his face: "Speaking of which, I have to thank fellow daoists. If it were not for fellow daoists, I would like to take revenge, I am afraid I will have to wait for a while to speak. In that moment, he flew towards Jin Jiao quickly. "No thanks, no thanks." Qin Feng smiled in his mouth, his feet were not too slow, he shrank into an inch with his magical powers, and stepped forward. He stopped in front of Jin Jiao and blocked Zhao Yuantuo''s path: "Senior doesn''t need to make a move, and the junior can conquer this by himself. Its a golden Jiao, so Seniors can still watch the battle from the side." "How can I do it? How can the old man ignore my affairs in Pingyang County, instead relying on outsiders to contribute. If the Daoist sells the old man a thin face, I ask the Daoist to sit on the sidelines, and the old man will be rewarded in the future." Zhao Yuantuo stretched out his hand and called, hitting the dragon whip horizontally in front of the white dragon, stopping the flying figure of the white dragon, and then he continued to beat Qin Feng, trying to force Qin Feng back. "Senior don''t need to be polite to me, this golden dragon has been hit hard by me, and the younger generation can conquer it by himself. Besides, my Royal Beast Sect''s methods of imposing spirit beasts are not convenient for outsiders to expose, so please shun me." The vitality of the earth gushing out of Qin Feng''s body frantically, and he lay down a series of defensive spells in front of him, and the rich earth-yellow aura blocked Zhao Yuantuo''s eyes. Chapter 408： What use do I want this iron whip for? Qin Feng, Zhao Yuantuo and two of them were tugging at each other, constantly playing various spells in their hands. Zhao Yuantuo''s cultivation is high and profound, with the strength of the late Purple Mansion, the magical powers of magic are much greater than the power that Qin Feng displayed with the power of the rock giant magic core. In addition, after Qin Feng had fought for so long before, most of the power in the magic core was consumed, so soon after the two sides fought against each other, there were signs that they could not support it. "Ok?" Zhao Yuantuo was overjoyed when he saw it, and thought how awesome it was. It turned out to be a silver wax gun head! So he stepped up the offensive and fought Qin Feng, and almost immediately, he fought Qin Feng back again and again. The white dragon on the other side roared, and forcibly broke through the obstacle of the dragon whip, came to the close paw and patted Zhao Yuantuo. Zhao Yuantuo''s figure was like the wind, flying lightly to the distance, and then his tactics changed, and the magical powers of various spells were like violent storms and quickly fell on the two bodies of Qin Feng and Bailong. Although this person is not a descendant of Ten Thousand Fasects, his magical powers are also inherited from Ten Thousands of Fasects, so the casting speed is equally astonishing. Finally, Qin Feng felt that there was not much power left in the demon core, and the power drawn from below the earth was simply not enough to satisfy his high-intensity fighting method, and he could not take back the rock giant''s transformation and returned to its original form. "Zhao Yuantuo, you dare to prevent me from subduing the spirit beast, I will never end with you!" Qin Feng roared and summoned Zhan Tianji. Without waiting for Zhao Yuantuo to speak, he shot out a blue dragon out of the sea, and his figure followed Zhan Tianji to rush towards the opponent. At the same time, the various spells in Bailong''s mouth continued, and one or two dragon breaths were sprayed from time to time, which also made Zhao Yuantuo busy with it. Seeing the appearance of Qin Feng''s true body, instead of being delighted by Qin Feng''s Golden Core Realm cultivation, Zhao Yuantuo was taken aback. The Golden Core Realm can possess the combat power of the Purple Mansion Realm, indicating that this child is definitely a super genius level disciple in the Royal Beast Sect. Fortunately, there was no killer, otherwise, if such a disciple dies, he will definitely be doomed! However, he was offended anyway, and now he would not appreciate Qin Feng even if he retreated. It would be better for the bad guys to do it to the end and **** the dragon. If his plan is really successful, not only will he be able to kill the enemy in the future, but also get a chance to cultivate to a higher level of cultivation. At that time, even if Qin Feng is a genius, he will not be afraid. Anyway, there are ten thousand Fasects, even if Qin Feng becomes an immortal in the future, it is impossible to kill him for such a small grudge, otherwise it will definitely cause conflicts between the two. The two sides fought in mid-air for a long while. Although Qin Feng''s physical combat power was strong and he still had a little bit of legal power, his realm was far inferior to that of Zhao Yuantuo after all. Bailong had fought for a long time before, and he had also been transformed by Jin Jiao. Lingjinfeng, the strength is not as good as the peak period, so even if the two of them joined forces, they gradually fell to the disadvantage, and were suppressed to the disadvantage by Zhao Yuantuo, who was in heyday and possessed the dragon whip. Zhao Yuantuo used his supernatural powers to knock Qin Feng back thousands of feet, and Bai Long was stunned with a dragon whip. He quickly turned around and left when he wanted to grab the Golden Jiao. But when he turned around and came back, he couldn''t help but his eyes widened, and he cried out, "Where is my Flood Dragon?" It turned out that the Jiaolong who had been stunned by him with the dragon and whip had disappeared! "Damn, could it be that I just woke up and ran away while I was fighting against the junior of the Royal Beast Sect?" Zhao Yuantuo was very angry. Knowing this a long time ago, he shouldn''t have cared about whether he would hurt Qin Feng before, and directly used his great supernatural powers to force Qin Feng and his spirit beasts back, and then took away the Golden Jiao, otherwise he would not be escaped by the Golden Jiao. He looked at the hole that was only half of the hole left after being bombarded by Jin Jiao. He was about to chase in to see if he could find Jin Jiao. He heard Qin Fengs angry voice from a distance: "Zhao Yuantuo, you dare to grab My spirit beast, I''m not as good as a human being and let me give it to you. I will wait for my promotion to the Purple Mansion in the future, and then I will learn your magical powers!" After speaking, Qin Feng controlled the white dragon and walked around the circle without looking back. Zhao Yuantuo opened his mouth to explain, but he didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t help but feel a little upset. He offended the true disciple of the Royal Beast Sect for nothing, but he didn''t get any benefits in the end. This luck was also bad luck! Zhao Yuantuo sighed helplessly, and finally flew down to the ground and walked towards the cave entrance. He only hoped that the dragon could not go far under the heavy damage, and if he caught up, he could still recover the loss. However, when he entered the nest, he looked up and saw the foreground, he was taken aback for a moment, and then he yelled: "Bah, shameless kid, dare to cheat me!" There were not only dozens of broken spider webs in the cave, but also a drag trail on the ground, leading directly to the depths of the cave. And Zhao Yuantuo''s spiritual sense followed the trail of dragging, and found that there was still a passage that led to a place dozens of miles away behind the cliff. Recalling the direction Qin Feng had taken in a circle when he left before, Zhao Yuantuo still didn''t understand, that Golden Jiao didn''t wake up and escaped by himself, but was dragged away by a spider monster. . Thinking of Qin Feng always using those brilliant spells to cover his eyes when he was fighting with him before, coupled with the continuous attacks of the white dragon, he couldn''t separate the energy to explore other places, which was hidden in the cave. The head spider demon **** dragged Jin Jiao away without knowing it. Zhao Yuantuo was furious and quickly chased after the drag traces on the ground. But when he came out from this end of the passage, the outside was empty, and Qin Feng''s figure had long since disappeared. "shameless!" An angry Zhao Yuantuo yelled: "Obviously, he has already taken a big advantage, but he even made a big loss. I am really angry!" Thinking of Qin Feng''s grievance that he was going to settle accounts with him when he left, he felt embarrassed. As a cultivator in the Purple Mansion who had been famous for a thousand years, he would be deceived by a younger generation. It really made him again. Angry and angry, ashamed and annoyed. It''s just that Qin Feng has already left without a trace. He is not a monk of the Royal Beast Sect, and he has not searched for the scent of the spirit beast in the void. "Golden Jiao is gone, what use do I want this iron whip?" Zhao Yuantuo was discouraged, and slammed the dragon whip in his hand, threw it directly on the mountain below, and turned and flew towards the family. However, he only flew more than ten miles away, and couldn''t help flying back again, carefully putting away the dragon whip. In other words, it consumes huge resources, and the spirit treasure that has been refined after years of painstaking sacrifices, although it is difficult to take it out for battle on weekdays, I really don''t want to throw it away! Qin Feng drove the white dragon. Taking advantage of Zhao Yuantuo''s time to enter the cave, he had already joined the ghost-faced spider, and collected the golden dragonfly, which was bound by the ghost-faced spider with layers of spider webs, into the demon refining pot. Bailong turned on his back and left. Bailong mustered his strength to fly. In order to prevent Zhao Yuantuo from catching up, Qin Feng did not fly in the direction of the Royal Beast Sect for the first time. Instead, he traveled in the opposite direction for a while. Several turns. [Reading benefits] Give you a cash red envelope! Follow the vx public [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive it! It wasn''t until the white dragon flew wildly for several hours and already far away from Pingyang County, that Qin Feng stopped, searched for a hidden cave, laid the psychedelic formation of the Nine Palaces to cover the atmosphere, and put the white dragon into the demon refining pot to let it rest well. . In the previous battle, the white dragon had consumed a lot, and just now he flew madly for several hours without stopping, which really made him very tired. In fact, after Qin Feng fought with Jin Jiao before, their combat power has declined severely. He has limited time to transform into a rock giant and cannot continue to fight. After all, the rock giants magic core is not his gold core, and he wants to restore his magic power. It''s that simple. However, Bailong suffered from a golden wind and used a forbidden spell that consumes a lot of power, which caused its power to be severely depleted. After the battle, they had reached the time when they had to go. Of course, if the ghost face spider is summoned from the lair to continue fighting, it is not impossible, but it is not necessary. Once the Ghost Face Spider appeared, not only would it expose all of his hole cards, he might not be able to win against Zhao Yuantuo in the late Purple Mansion. It would be better to let the Ghost Face Spider take away the Golden Jiao while they attracted Zhao Yuantuo''s attention. In fact, Jin Jiao woke up a long time ago, but it was a pity that he was trapped in a ball by dozens of layers of webs of the Ghost Face Spider. It was impossible to break free, so Qin Feng could only let it into the demon refining pot. Originally, this guy thought that Qin Feng would put it in space equipment similar to the spirit beast bag, or the space magic weapon used to subdue the beast, such as the town demon tower, so that it would have some time to recover. Physical strength, when Qin Feng wants to subdue it, he won''t have the power to resist. But when it was sent into the demon refining pot, it was suddenly horrified to find that he was actually surrounded by a huge and incomparable power of law, and the power of the law that was everywhere in the void wanted to enter it. His body entered the deepest part of its soul, trying to refine it. Jin Jiao wanted to resist, and it had tried its best to inspire its own laws to fight against the Demon Refining Pot. It''s a pity that its law is relatively far inferior to the tyrannical demon pot, and it is directly in a state of retreat. Even if it can still be supported hard, it will not be completely refined in a short time, but it cannot escape. It can only wait for the moment when the terror comes. It''s not that it doesn''t want to try to break this space and escape, but that its whole body is already firmly **** with spider webs. Even if it barely cuts through several layers of spider webs, the ghost face spider waiting to guard it will continue to move forward. Give it more cobwebs, and will never give it a chance to escape. When Qin Feng sat in the cave and put all his mind into the demon refining pot, the situation suddenly changed again. He had been working hard to refine this immortal artifact for a while, and was able to control part of the demon refining pot''s prohibition. So when he used his own rules to induce the demon refining pot to restrict the refining of the golden dragon, the golden dragon was suddenly stressed. Zeng, did not last long before he completely defeated the battle, his body directly turned into a tent of blood mist and merged into the Ruyi Golden Snake. This fusion took longer than the last fusion of the blood of the Hydra, and it took nearly two days before the blood of the Golden Snake was completely integrated into the body of the Ruyi Golden Snake. It''s not that the golden dragon is stronger than the Hydra, but the dragon has the blood of the true dragon, and there is a blood inheritance belonging to the dragon clan, which is much stronger than the Hydra from the origin of the blood, so this cost so long. After fusing the Jin Jiao''s blood and supernatural powers, the Ruyi Golden Snake fell asleep for the second time. Qin Feng didn''t care, let alone leave directly. Because of the pure spiritual power provided by the Demon Refining Pot, plus a lot of medicinal aids, there is no big difference where he practices at this stage, so he wants to wait for the Ruyi Golden Snake to wake up before returning to the sect. It just so happened that he also took advantage of this period of time to rationalize his spells and ponder his magical powers. Three months later, Qin Feng woke up from his practice. After this period of cultivation, relying on the power of the demon pot, he has not only promoted the cultivation base of the middle golden core to the late golden core, but also improved his understanding of the magical powers. But the biggest change is also about his life spirit beast. Several years have passed since the Ruyi Golden Snake merged with the blood of the Hydra. Coupled with Qin Feng''s continuous supply of various resources, the Ruyi Golden Snake has not only increased the realm of the demon pill, but has also given birth to nine heads. At this time, after completely absorbing the blood power of the Golden Snake, the Ruyi Golden Snake changed again, not only gave birth to limbs, but also grew sharp claws, and even its nine heads also changed from the original The snake''s head became a ferocious dragon head. Not only is there an extra spiral-shaped horn on the top of the head, but the mouth has also undergone some changes. Although the fangs in the mouth are still fine and sharp, the upper and lower jaws have four extra slender and sharp fangs! These were just changes in appearance, and what made Qin Feng even more pleased was that his natal spirit beast actually got some dragon inheritance from the blood of Jin Jiao. Although there are not many, but he can also watch the leopard, and let him have a little understanding of the dragon cultivation method. At this time, the scales on the body of the Ruyi Golden Snake not only became more rigid, but also a spirit of golden wind was bred in the body. The reason why Qin Feng hasn''t left for so long is that UU Reading wants to integrate it with Ruyi Jinguang when it is not perfect at the beginning of its incubation. The powerful offensive power of Hualing Jinfeng makes up for the disadvantage of Ruyi Jinguang''s slightly worse offensive, and Ruyi Jinguang can also make Hualing Jinfeng infinite changes with its own infinite advantages. Qin Feng stretched out his hand, and a golden light appeared on his palm. The golden light is like water, looking calm. But as Qin Feng waved his palm, the golden light instantly turned into a golden wind and flew outside. Wherever the golden wind passes, no matter the vegetation, mountains, and rocks, they all turn into fly ash and are crushed by the golden wind. If you look closely, you can distinguish countless tiny golden glows from the golden wind. And those golden glows moved in accordance with Qin Feng''s mind, changing various forms, sometimes swords, spears and halberds, sometimes axes and hooks, sometimes like swords and swords, and sometimes turned into thousands of golden needles. The changes are endless, the power is endless, really is a good magical power! Chapter 409： Blood God Chapter Above the sky, the white dragon spreads its wings and flies. Qin Feng sat cross-legged on the back of the white dragon, his eyes closed slightly, and he was silently comprehending the magical powers of the Ruyi Golden Snake from the bloodline of the Golden Dragon, as well as some inheritance of the dragon clan. Dragons are inherently tyrannical, far from being comparable to ordinary humans. However, the human Dao body is born, and it is the most suitable carrier to inherit the Dao. Therefore, the human cultivator can come from behind, accommodate the strengths of a hundred families, and pass down various cultivation methods. Although the cultivation techniques of the Dragon Clan are quite different from those of the Human Clan, after all, the methods inherited by the Dragon Clan only fit their tyrannical physique, but Qin Feng has cultivated the "Blue Dragon God Technique". You can transform your body into a blue dragon fighting. Therefore, the inheritance of the dragon clan that Ruyi Golden Snake has obtained is also beneficial to him. It can open his mind and broaden his horizons, which can be used as a reference for his future exercises. Suddenly, Qin Feng''s ears moved. He seemed to hear something vaguely! Qin Feng opened his eyes and looked forward to the left. There was a clear sky over there, and there was nothing else but a few white clouds floating. Looking down, the mountains are high with dense forests, and the vegetation is verdant, as if there is no difference. However, after Bai Long flew for a while, his eyes suddenly condensed. Because he saw a miserable scene from behind a mountain. There is a building on that mountain. Ten of them are monk families who can build such a building in the mountain. However, this monk''s family was left with ruined walls and corpses everywhere. Various buildings were either beaten to shreds, or flames rose and burned to white ground. However, the remaining flames are different from ordinary flames, the color is dark red like blood, giving people a strange feeling. Looking at the corpses on the ground, Qin Feng was even more shocked. Because the corpses on the ground were dry and skinless, just like dry corpses that had been dried for years. Qin Feng frowned. Look at the scale of the family residence below is not too small, it should be a medium-sized family with Jindan cultivators in charge, I don''t know who is responsible for this kind of poisonous hand. Fighting and fighting in the spiritual world is normal, and Qin Feng generally does not care about these things. After all, the enmity between the two parties has nothing to do with him, and he is not clear about the grudges and hatreds of others. If he intervenes, he will only cause trouble for nothing. , Invite cause and effect. However, this place is already under the control of the Royal Beast Sect. Even if the family below is not a vassal family to which the Royal Beast Sect belongs, it is still inseparable from other small and medium schools. Moreover, the death of the people below was too strange, especially the perpetrators were extremely vicious, and even the baby in the swaddling body sucked out the blood in his body, which made Qin Feng a little bit angry. As long as everything is done to this level, ten are all in the magic sect. It happened that Zongmen was preparing to deal with the murderers of the Demon Cult recently, so he planned to go down to see if he could find any traces. If he could find one or two of the rudder of the Demon Cult, he could also bring his disciples to encircle these murderers in the future. After all, the first thing the ancestors of the tortoise spirit should consider is the core of the demon cult where the power of the demon cult is located, and will not be too concerned about the scattered demon cultivators. These scattered demon cults are divided into rudders, and each faction needs to solve it by itself. The ancestors of the tortoise spirits were only responsible for the power of the magic education, and at most they could deal with the magic fairy. It was impossible to count all the small fish and shrimps together, and it was impossible for them to waste so much time on ordinary magic crowds. It was inevitable that there were hidden magic repairs in the dark around, and Qin Feng took the white dragon into the demon refining pot, and condensed his powerful physical strength, only released a golden core breath, and then it fell lightly. To the ground. After landing, he looked at the shriveled corpses around him, and then reached out his hand to touch the dark red flame that was still burning, and suddenly felt a scorching sensation passing over. Unlike ordinary flames, it was not the skin, but the blood, that caused him to feel the burning and tingling first. If it hadn''t been for him to withdraw his hand in time, the blood in his body might be ignited by the flame after a long time. "This is... the blood flame of the Blood God Sect!" Qin Feng quickly made a judgment. Although he has not seen what the blood **** sect''s demons use to perform magic power, according to the records of the sect, the most common method of killing by the blood **** sect is the sight in front of him. It takes all the blood in everyone''s body and makes a living People turned into corpses. As for this vicious flame that can ignite blood, it is also the best attack method of the Blood God Cult. However, in the past, the Blood God Sect did not act on the territory of Royal Beast Sect. Qin Feng had some doubts in his heart. Even if the sect had recently sold too many Chiyan Demon Realm resources and attracted many members of the Demon Cult, they shouldn''t have killed them at this time. It stands to reason that in order to conceal their identity, people in the Demon Cult should avoid making trouble on the territory of the Royal Beast Sect, because this will only attract the attention of the Royal Beast Sect. Once thoroughly investigated, many traces of the demon monks will be found. . Or is it that the Great Power of Demon Cult already knows some plans of the ancestors of the tortoise spirit and other factions, and is avenging the Royal Beast Sect? Shoo! Before Qin Feng could understand, he heard a sudden burst of air in the distance. He raised his head and looked in the direction of the sound, and saw a few figures flying in the sky quickly. These monks wore the Taoist robes of the Chixia Palace, and the leader was a young man with a huge sword. "Ah...Who did this? Who killed me?" From a distance, the young man screamed painfully before he came closer, his eyes flushed, and he almost fainted. But shortly after, he saw Qin Feng standing under an old tree. "Thief, kill my people, I want you to pay for it!" While speaking, he pulled out the giant sword behind his back and volleyed it towards Qin Feng. "Junior brother!" Before the middle-aged Daoist next to him had finished speaking, the young man''s giant sword had already slashed towards Qin Feng with tens of feet of sword energy. Qin Feng felt a little helpless in his heart, but because of this young man''s sudden disaster, he didn''t have the same knowledge as him, but just dodged his way. With a bang, dozens of long sword beams fell to the ground, and the earth and rocks flew randomly on the ground. The young man stared at Qin Feng with red eyes, swept across with a sword, and struck him again. Qin Feng frowned, and his heart was very unhappy. What''s the matter with this guy, is it endless? With a bit of irritation, he raised his leg and stepped on it. With a bang, he stepped on the giant sword in the young man''s hand. Then, without waiting for the young man to draw out the giant sword, he slapped the young man and knocked him away Go out nearly one hundred feet. "Hey" The middle-aged Taoist man behind was startled, and the dust in his hand swept away, and the thousands of white silk threads on the tail of the dust instantly became longer, rolling up the young man and pulling him to his side. Afterwards, seeing that the young man was in good health and knowing that Qin Feng did not intend to hurt others, he was relieved. "Junior Brother must not be reckless. Didn''t you see this fellow Taoist wearing the Royal Beast Sect costume?" The middle-aged Taoist reprimanded the young man, and then fell to the ground to give a salute to Qin Fengji: "Thank you fellow Daoist for being merciful, Chixia Palace Chaoyunzi in the poor road, I dont know how the friend is called, it belongs to the line of Royal Beast Sect disciple?" "Friends of Taoism are polite." Qin Feng glanced at him and said, "I am Qin Feng, a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect Spirit Snake." "It turned out to be Qin Daoyou." Then Zhao Yunzi and the cultivators were surprised when they heard this. After all, Qin Fengs current reputation is very loud under the spread of all parties. As one of the allies of the Royal Beast Sect, it is of course impossible not to know the recent times. Qin Feng, who won the limelight every year. "Junior Brother Shi Caiyu mistakenly recognized Fellow Daoist as the enemy of Destroying Sect under the agitation, I hope Fellow Daoist Qin is not surprised." Now that they knew Qin Feng''s identity, they certainly wouldn''t regard Qin Feng as the murderer who killed this family. "It''s okay." The middle-aged Taoist is so polite, Qin Feng no longer takes the matter of the talent in his mind, not to mention that since the two parties have formed an alliance, he is not good to give each other too much expression. "Poor Dao Yu Qiu, I just misunderstood Fellow Qin Daoist, I am here to apologize to you." The young man bowed and asked with a sad face: "I don''t know why Fellow Daoist Qin is here, but have you ever discovered the murderer of my family?" "I also just passed by here, and only came to investigate after discovering the tragedy here." Qin Feng raised his foot and took a step back, let go of the giant sword he had stepped on, and asked the other party to put away the magic weapon, and then said: "As for the murderer, I haven''t seen it, but if I didn''t expect it, I will do this kind of viciousness. The matter should be the demons of the Blood God Sect." "Blood God Sect?" "Not bad." Qin Feng nodded: "Look at those corpses, every one of them has lost all blood. This is the most common thing that blood **** cultists do. And among these dark red flames, there is a feeling that makes blood boil and burn. As far as I know, the flame that can cause this effect seems to be the blood fire demon flame of the Blood God Sect. " "Blood God Sect, I am at odds with you!" Yu Qiu''s teeth creaked. The middle-aged man Chao Yunzi asked Qin Feng: "Looking at the situation here, the blood **** followers should have left soon. I have long heard that the Royal Beast Sect is best at tracking secret methods. I dont know if friends can find their whereabouts~www .novelhall.com~Get cash] Follow vx public. Public account [Book Friends Base Camp You can also get cash! "This is hard to say." Qin Feng thought for a while and said, "I can give it a try, but I can''t guarantee that I can find them." Chao Yunzi said quickly: "It''s okay, it''s okay, there are fellow daoists." Asking others for help, of course, can''t ask for so much. What''s more, Qin Feng is not an ordinary monk, but a true disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, whose status and status are not comparable to them. "As long as a fellow daoist can help me find my enemy, Yu Qiu will definitely not forget the kindness of fellow daoist!" The young Taoist looked at Qin Feng, and it was obvious that all he was thinking about now was revenge. Qin Feng nodded. He didn''t care about this person''s reward, but he also wanted to find out those in the Demon Cult who did such a vicious thing. So he started to cast the spells for finding traces of Qi, and after changing several kinds of them in succession, he frowned slightly and said: "I can distinguish the auras of a few of the demons, but they leave in different directions. Maybe it''s because of them. It is also possible to disperse and leave, but this is not easy to follow." Immediately he looked at the young man and asked, "Is there anything in Fellow Daoist''s home that is worth worrying about by the Blood God Cult? How else would they suddenly kill your home?" "This?" The young man was stunned, and then his expression changed: "Could it be that it is related to the resources of the Chiyan Demon Realm that our family obtained from the sect some time ago?" "You mean, the Blood God Sect knows that your family has a lot of resources in the Chiyan Demon Realm, and then they came to plunder and destroy your family by the way?" "I...I don''t know, my family inherits the technique of refining weapons from generation to generation, so I collect some material reserves on weekdays. The patriarch sent me a message a few days ago and asked me to help him get some resources from other worlds. I beg Master helped me get a batch of them at a reasonable price. Could this matter be known to the people of the Demon Cult?" Having said that, Yu Qiu''s face became increasingly ugly: "I''ll go to the warehouse first!" After that, he swiftly flew towards some places in the dilapidated mansion, and after searching everywhere, he walked back in pain, "The resources of the Scarlet Flame Demon Realm stored in my house have indeed been looted. It was empty, but some of the resources originally stored were not taken away by those people." "In this way, the people of the Blood God Sect did not kill your house for personal vengeance, but for the resources." Qin Feng frowned: "If the people in the Demon Cult are really so unscrupulous, then the trouble will be great. Now, many of the countless family forces in the Southern Territory have stored some resources of the Scarlet Flame Demon Realm, especially those who are good at it. If the refining family and the small sect are all targeted by people in the Demon Cult, it will cause a mess." As soon as this remark came out, the faces of the others changed. Especially the Taoist who followed Chao Yunzi''s face was even more ugly: "I...my family is also dominated by refining tools. Some time ago, I also obtained a batch of materials from the Chiyan Demon Realm for the family, and my family also sacrificed Several magic weapons and spiritual tools based on demon world materials have been refined. If this is..." He raised his head to look at Chaoyunzi: "Big brother, I have to go back to the clan first, or I can''t let it go." "it is good." Chao Yunzi didn''t hesitate, and said directly: "I will stay with Junior Brother Li to help Junior Brother Yu enshrine his clansmen. The other two Junior Brothers will go with you. Be careful, just in case." "Thank you, Senior Brother, Junior Brother Yu, I will go back to the family to make arrangements first. If nothing happens, I will come back soon to help you find an enemy." "Senior Brother San just go back." Although Yu Qiu was sad, he didn''t lose his reason. Of course, it was impossible to prevent his brother from leaving. Looking at the cultivators in Chixia Palace, Qin Feng sighed lightly, and said to Yunzi that Chao: "You should help these people be engulfed first, I will return to the sect general to report on the affairs here, and ask the sect The sect sent people to conduct a search, surely we can''t let the people of the demon sect be so reckless and reckless on the territory of my Royal Beast Sect!" "So, there are Dao Qin friends." Zhao Yunzi gave a gift to Qin Feng. At the same time, he himself took out the sound transmission talisman and passed on what happened here back to Chixia Palace, and asked the division to send the elders to investigate. After all, the Yu family is a vassal family of their Chixia Palace, and Yu Qiu is his junior. Now that the family is destroyed, it cannot be ignored. Qin Feng nodded, and then used his miraculous power to shrink his ground into an inch, stepping hundreds of feet, and walking towards the distance. Under the blessing of the law of the earth, the power of this magical power skyrocketed, but within a few steps, it disappeared into the forest under the surprised eyes of Chao Yunzi and others. He did not control the white dragon, nor did he choose to fly. Because he wanted to follow one of the demon cultivators'' aura and try to find it to see if he could find the blood **** cult demon. If possible, he wanted to figure out the current plan of the Blood God Sect, whether those guys destroyed the Yu family by accident, or planned and premeditated to plunder the resources of these small and medium families. Only by clarifying these can the sect choose whether the next move to encircle and suppress the Demon Cult needs to be accelerated. Qin Feng displayed the secret method and galloped all the way along his breath. After a while, he went out of the mountain, and then followed that breath for three hundred miles, until he arrived in a town, and then he lost his trace. Looking at the square market in front of him, Qin Feng was a little helpless. There is no way to find people coming and going here. Even if there was some remaining breath, it was washed away by so many people. Unless he can get close to within a few feet of the opponent, there will be no way to find traces of the Blood God Cult in the market. But after thinking about it, Qin Feng still walked into the Fang Market. He found the Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion branch here, and asked the chief steward here to report the news he found, and asked the elders of the sect to make an idea. The news is delivered as quickly as possible. I believe that the suzerain Gu will pay attention to the news after receiving the news. Perhaps the elder Taishang will contact the ancestors of the turtle spirit to ask about the situation. Qin Feng thought that after reporting the incident, the incident had nothing to do with him. Although the impact of the matter was bad, it was handled by the elders of the sect, so it was his turn to have a junior to do so much. But what he didn''t expect was that he had discovered the traces of the demon cult disciples before he left the city. What surprised him even more was that the disciple of the Demon Cult he discovered was not actually a member of the Blood God Cult, but a monk of another Demon Cult. Qin Feng is very sensitive to demonic energy now. Although the guy''s demonic energy is still tightly covered, it may be because the other party thinks that there should not be any major monks with advanced cultivation in this city, or he is too strong about his own strength. Overconfidence, even if it is discovered, it doesn''t care. Anyway, Qin Feng sensed a strange magical energy from a green-robed youth who looked extremely handsome. "Could it be that these demonic disciples have no scruples?" Qin Feng was a little puzzled, even if the Demon Cult wanted to obtain the resources of the Demon Realm from the Fang Market of the Royal Beast Sect, shouldn''t it send so many cultivators to run to the Royal Beast Sect? Are they not afraid of being noticed by the Royal Beast Sect and cleaning it up later? Well, maybe it''s because the disciples of the demon cultivators have a very unruly temperament and are not easy to discipline, especially the dispersion of the sky from the south to the north is so serious. Many demon cultivators have their own hiding places, and sometimes even if they receive the orders from above, they may not listen. After all, the demon cultivator highly admires what he wants and does what he wants, but he does not want to be so restrained. It is difficult to be like Zhengdao Zongmen, as long as the suzerain gives an order, thousands of disciples will follow the order. The most important thing is that the demon sects do not have too strong cohesion. They are used to hiding from the east, their xinxing has been too suppressed, and over time they prefer to be free and free. What''s more, knowing that the Royal Beast Sect is selling resources that are of great benefit to them, why can they only be used by those high-level and key disciples in the teachings, so ordinary demons can only watch the rapid progress of others'' cultivation bases? , Are they standing still? There is a chance to advance, and with the selfishness of the people in the magic sect, they will not care about others, and few people will care about the so-called overall situation. That is something that high-level magic immortals need to consider. What is the relationship between these low-level magic repairs? Qin Feng felt that perhaps it was because of this that so many members of the Demon Cult had entered the territory of the Royal Beast Sect. It''s just that most of the demon cult disciples still know Yin Ren, and will not easily cause trouble here, so as not to cause the Royal Beast Sect to chase and kill, so this is the first time in the past few years that there is such an destruction of people. After noticing that the green-robed boy possessed devilish energy, Qin Feng quietly followed behind him. He planned to follow the other party to see if he could find more demon monks. In order not to repeat the incident of following the demon cultivator being thrown off by the opponent last time, Qin Feng directly hid in the shadow when passing a corner, and followed the green-robed young man with his magical shadow. Following the other party, he found that the green-robed boy hadn''t changed his appearance and figure. It seemed that this guy was not a disciple of the Wuxiang Demon Sect. After a while, the green-robed boy walked into a brothel. This makes Qin Feng speechless, why do all of them like to run here? This makes him feel very embarrassed. After all, he is still a virgin with a pure-minded and always comes into contact with these. Isnt it good? Forget it, go in and take a look. Qin Feng sighed in his heart, then followed in without hesitation Regardless of the time, the green-robed boy directly pushed open the door of the brothel in broad daylight, and threw a handful of spirit stones directly amidst the cries of the old bustard. Such generous behavior immediately caused the old bustard''s face to smile, and if it weren''t for this handsome boy, she would want to recommend herself to the pillow. The old bustard also ignored that it was not time to do business, and directly led the boy to the Oiran lady who had just arrived in the past few days. The oiran lady, who is superb in both **** and skill, caused a sensation when she first came here. Some monks from large families threw hundreds of spiritual stones to kiss Fangze. This handsome boy seemed to be the elder brother of a big family, otherwise he wouldn''t be so generous in his shots, so when the other party said to look for Oiran Ziyan, the old bustard took him to the courtyard of Ziyan Girl without saying a word. Qin Feng thought he would see an **** war, and was about to leave first. When he guarded the green-robed boy outside, he unexpectedly discovered that the two did not make any unbearable actions, but talked instead. Up. Just listen to the handsome boy said: "Junior sister, how, have you heard any useful news in the past few days?" "Don''t worry, brother, with me, those heart-wrenching idiots can''t wait to show me their hearts. It''s not difficult to find out a little bit of news." Zi Yan reclined lazily on the soft couch, her slender snow-white legs were so bare, her slender jade feet, her five toes were tender and shiny, and she looked so perfect. However, the young man didn''t seem to see it at all. He didn''t put Zi Yan''s alluring posture in his eyes at all, but snorted coldly: "The idiots of the Blood God Sect let them do things. , There was such a big noise, it seems that we can no longer cooperate with them in the future. Hmph, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the elders of Chixia Palace will come to investigate. " "Chixia Palace? It''s just a small sect. At most, they will send one or two elders from the Purple Mansion. What''s to be afraid of!" Zi Yan''s tone was soft and pleasant, but the words she uttered were shocking: "If it weren''t for the Royal Beast Sect, with the strength of my Yin and Yang Demon Sect, a small Chixia Palace could easily be destroyed." "I''m not afraid of their Chixia Palace. The key is that once the news reaches the ears of the Royal Beast Sect, it might ruin our good deeds." The green-robed boy snorted coldly, "Finally, there are many dreams in the night. Prepare for it and do it tonight. Hmph, don''t the blood **** sect idiots like to kill people, then let them carry the black pot this time, and kill them after the incident is completed, take all the benefits and leave directly here. With so many resources, you and my cultivation can go further, and your status in the sect will be even higher at that time, and you may not be hopeless in the future! " Chapter 410： Secretly calculating jealousy After a while, Qin Feng understood it. These two people are disciples of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect of the Great Demon Sect. The young man in the green robe was named Yin Ruoxu, and the woman who called the purple smoke was a brother and sister. In recent years, the Royal Beast Sect has sold various treasures and resources of the Chiyan Demon Realm. There are not a few monks who have benefited from the demon sect. After hearing the news, the two also came to the area controlled by the Royal Beast Sect and wanted to see it. See if you can find the opportunity to get enough training resources. Its just that the demon monks themselves are hiding in Tibet, so unlike the righteous monks, they can dig up spiritual mines to earn resources, so relatively speaking, most demon monks dont have much training resources available, otherwise neither There will be so many demonic repairs that wantonly plunder. The two of Yin Ruoxu belong to the existence of not many spirit stones, so they can''t hold large sums of spirit stones in exchange for cultivation resources like the demonic cultivation Qin Feng saw before. The beast sect sells the resources of the Chiyan Demon Realm so high, even if they have spirit stones, they can''t buy much. Since there are not enough resources, they can only use their demon cult disciples'' nature to plunder those monks who have the resources of the Chiyan Demon Realm. Its just that those sects that were expedition to the Red Flame Demon Realm together with the Royal Beast Sect were not something they could move, and those forces with powerful monks were not the objects they could plunder. Fortunately, in the past few years, with the spread of resources, especially the family forces related to the various factions of the Royal Beast Sect Alliance, more or less a lot of resources have been obtained. But Yin Ruoxu, they fixed their eyes on those families. For them, those clan strengths are average, and the family members are bound, relatively speaking, it is very easy to deal with. After the two had made up their minds, Zi Yan was in charge of inquiring about the news, and inquiring about the strengths of some families in this area, whether there were any training resources suitable for them in the clan, and Yin Ruoxu was in charge of the contacts and looting everywhere. . And the Yu family, it was just their first attempt. The facts were not beyond their expectations. After the Yu family was controlled by most of the tribe, the Patriarch of the Jindan Realm immediately agreed to hand over those resources. It''s just that the helper that Yin Ruoxu finds acted fiercely and maliciously. After receiving the benefits, instead of letting them go, they instead forced the head of the Yu family to profess the self-proclaimed cultivation status with the lives of the Yu family members, and then the Yu family was murdered. If it''s just like this, that''s all, Yin Ruoxu is also not a good person, and he has not done similar things. But the timing is not right now, and the more important thing is that they did not do things secretly. As a result, the Yu familys Patriarch summoned the children of Chixia Palace to return to the family to support with a summons talisman. Although they were a step late, they also exposed their affairs. In this way, they can only force them to speed up and shoot as soon as possible. Although it happened suddenly, as long as they did not make a mistake, they could get a lot of resources in a short time. Yin Ruoxu and Ziyan in the room discussed things, how to disguise everything as the blood **** cult monks after the incident was done, and took them out perfectly, even if someone in Chixia Palace and Royal Beast Sect wanted to To retaliate, I can''t find them. It''s just that these two have a high level of self-cultivation, and feel that there is no expert in this city that can stare under their noses, so they didn''t notice Qin Feng in the shadow, and he listened to the matter. Of course, this is also related to the secretiveness of Huaying''s magical powers. Shadow transformation magical powers are originally magical powers that integrate invisibility, hiding, and assassination. They are extremely concealed, turning the body into a shadow of nothingness, and there is no entity. However, any monk with a lower cultivation level than Qin Feng unless there is any special secret method or spirit. Bao, otherwise he would not be able to find out if he wanted to probe, and after he understood the law, Daoxing went straight up. Although the law of enlightenment is the two elements of water and soil, not the law of shadow, the improvement of his Taoist realm is real, and the spirits have been greatly benefited. The use of the higher realm of Taoism to perform basic magical powers originally has a bonus. In addition, the two of them were a little careless, they just scanned the surrounding area with divine sense, and did not investigate in detail, and Qin Feng took advantage of it. Qin Feng, who was hiding in the dark, listened to their plan, and became more frightened as he listened! Not only did the two people plan carefully, their greedy heart was far beyond Qin Feng''s imagination. They even wanted to join forces with the murderers of the Blood God Sect to looting nineteen monk families in several counties nearby, including three big families with monks from the Purple Mansion realm! If you really want to be succeeded by them, there will be an uproar in the Royal Beast Sect site, or everyone will be at risk, and the original bustling scene will be chaotic. It is even certain that as long as the demon cultivator knows their battle results In the future, greed will definitely arise, and then learn their methods, and will also attack those monk families. After all, for Mo Xiu, plundering and killing are normal. As for the exchange of spirit stone resources for the treasures of the Chiyan Demon Realm, it was ordered by the high-level demon sect to do it, and it has nothing to do with ordinary demon congregations. Because the various sects of the demon sect also have to pay attention to the influence, they cannot exchange treasures from the Royal Beast Sect indefinitely, so although there are a lot of things bought back, but each sect has one point, and then evenly distributed to the hands of the high-level monks, the ordinary demons below Xiu can''t even get some soup! Since they can''t get benefits, of course they can only use their own methods to get benefits. This kind of thing, even the high-level demons will inevitably have someone moved their minds, let alone the lower demons below. Its just that the demon monks generally dont make raids on the lands of the big sects. They often act in chaotic camps or neutral sects and some remote places. In the past few years, there have been many forces. Purchased resources from the Royal Beast Sect and went back, but sometimes they were intercepted and killed by the demon cultivator on the way back. But it was the first time to do such a thing within the sphere of influence of the Royal Beast Sect. Qin Feng believed that as long as this kind of thing started, with the disposition of the middle and lower demon cultivators, they would definitely not be able to withstand their cruel nature, and thus would join the looting team. Yin Ruoxu left. He was going to contact the staff, and he had to set up a forbidden formation where they would meet and divide the spoils after the incident was completed, and he was ready to wipe out the blood **** cultivators and completely cover up the matter led by the two of them. Qin Feng did not continue to follow. For him, knowing these news is enough. There is no need to risk following behind the other person. Otherwise, if he accidentally finds the trail, he will startle the snake, making these people hidden in the dark and will not do anything more easily, or even It is possible to looting elsewhere. It is impossible for Qin Feng or the elders of other sects to guard all the families all the time, it is easy to be exploited by these demons. After Yin Ruoxu left, Qin Feng took a concealed look at the attic where Zi Yan was located, and did not dare to look more, lest he would attract the other party''s attention, and followed the shadow to escape. Then he immediately returned to the Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion, and while reporting the events here, he asked the Chief Secretary to invite the monks from the Purple House nearby and the monks from the Chixia Palace nearest here to help in the name of his true disciple. But these monks who came to help can''t come with a big fanfare, otherwise they will definitely be discovered by the magic repair. Once the other party hides again, they may not be able to find the other party''s trace. So Qin Feng asked them to meet on a mountain fifty miles west of the city. In the evening, the sunset is like blood, reflecting half of the sky red. A few obscure escape lights fell on the mountain one after another. Among them, there are two monks from the Purple Mansion of Imperial Beast Sect and three from the Purple Mansion of Chixia Palace. Because of the short period of time, the chief steward of the Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion has only found such a few cultivators in the Purple Mansion Realm through various channels. One of the two members of the Royal Beast Sect is still thousands of miles away, the elders who are sitting in another country, and the three of the Chixia Palace are elders who have received a summons from Chao Yunzi and are about to go to the Yu family for investigation. After receiving the news from Wan Yao Pavilion through the special channel of Chixia Palace, he immediately rushed to meet Qin Feng. The Yu family''s incident has already happened, and even if they passed it, it was too late. On the contrary, the message from Qin Feng''s side shocked them. Of course, they must focus on the things here. "I have seen Daoist Zilan, Daoist Yangling, this is the little friend of Qin Feng from the line of the noble sect''s spirit snake, it is true that there are dragons and phoenixes, and the qualifications are amazing. After the three elders of the Purple Mansion of Chixia Palace landed, they paid a salute to the Royal Beast Sect who had already arrived first. "Several Taoists are polite. I haven''t seen them for more than ten years, but Shi Taoist friends have soared, and they have already advanced to the late stage of the Purple Mansion. They are one step closer to the avenue. It is gratifying." Elder Zilan is a woman who looks more than forty years old. Generally, places far away from the Royal Beast Sect like this belong to the outermost periphery of the Royal Beast Sects influence, which is similar to the Chu Kingdom where the Qin Feng family is located. In order not to stimulate other sects Sect forces, the Royal Beast Sect mostly only dispatched one elder of the Purple Mansion. She has been here for nearly a hundred years, and she is familiar with the high-levels of some nearby forces, and she is all-rounded, so she is very familiar with the elders of the Chixia Palace. "Friend Zilan said and laughed. The poor Dao''s improvement in his cultivation is nothing, but it depends on his age to cultivate hard. Compared with Xiaoyou Qin Feng and other Tianzong wizards, I am waiting for this age. , Really good to live on a dog." Shi Chahai of the Chixia Palace sighed slightly, and looked at Qin Feng with emotion: "The Guizong really deserves to be a top school, and he has been able to train such a talented disciple. Little friend Qin Feng hasn''t cultivated for many years, Xiao Xiao The age has actually reached the late stage of the Golden Core, and promotion to the Purple Mansion in time is just a matter of time, and the future achievements are limitless. It is something that an old man of mine can guess." "Senior praised." Qin Feng said politely, and then said: "Today I invited a few seniors to come here. I think everyone has already cleared the matter. It''s just that what I said on the messenger was not clear enough. The juniors will tell the details of the matter to the seniors. ." Speaking, Qin Feng started talking about the fact that the Yu family had been destroyed, until he tracked down the demons to enter the city, and accidentally discovered that the green-robed boy was guilty, and he heard what they planned to say. "Magic repairs are vicious, everything is to blame!" As soon as Qin Feng''s words came out, even though the elders of the Purple Mansion had already received Qin Feng''s message, they were still furious after hearing the details. Especially the two elders of the Royal Beast Sect, although there are only two of the families that Mo Xiu intends to slaughter and looting are really belonging to the Royal Beast Sect vassal forces, they are still very angry. Because of this precedent, there will definitely be chaos on the Royal Beast Sect site. Even if the Zongmen can finally suppress the turmoil of the magic repair, the loss and impact to the Zongmen are still incalculable. "Sure enough, the king is good to see, and the little ghosts are hard to deal with. The high-level demon sects of the demon sect also know restraint. The middle and low-level demon repairs below only know about destruction and plunder. If they are not careful, they will ruin them. Although Elder Zilan is a female, her temper is not small. If it weren''t for the fact that she would be discovered by the magic repair, she couldn''t help but explode her aura to vent her anger. The three elders of the Purple Mansion in Chixia Palace were also filled with outrage, because of the nineteen families that Yin Ruoxu targeted by them, nearly half were vassal families of their Chixia Palace nearby, and each family also had many clansmen. The children practiced in the Chixia Palace, and if all the families were slaughtered by the Demon Cultivator, their Chixia Palace would not be well. Originally, Chixia Palace was a small sect with only one true celestial ancestor sitting in the town. If the middle-aged family under his vassal was destroyed so much at once, it would not only have a great blow to their prestige, but also the income of Chixia Palace. Serious impact. After all, every middle-class family is in charge of different resource production, and the losses are so much. Without a century of re-supporting some families, those industries may not be able to return to their current state. "Little Friends Qin." A very young elder from the Zi Mansion next to Shi Chahai said: "It''s not a poor way or disrespect, but I also have some doubts in my heart. "Senior, please say it." "According to what the little friend said, the two demon cultivators of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect are the cultivation base of the Zifu Realm, but the little friend is the Golden Core Realm. I don''t know how the little friend found these news?" Young Zifu said: "It''s not that the poor Dao wants to doubt the little friend, but that he is worried that the little friend will fall into their scheme and lead us to the place, but they went to other families to kill. Or set up an ambush in those places, just waiting for us to go, and killing us all? " Qin Feng glanced at him, saw a touch of jealousy in the other''s eyes, and suddenly understood in his heart that this guy should be a little unconvinced with him. This person is a true disciple of the previous generation of Chixia Palace It has not been long since he was promoted to Zifu. As a genius who is a true disciple like Qin Feng, he is often touted in Chixia Palace. For a while, I couldn''t accept that Qin Feng was more popular than him. Especially the elder Fang Cai Shichahais praise of Qin Feng made this guy feel a little uncomfortable. After all, he is only more than two hundred years old this year, and he has already been promoted to the Purple House. He has always been in Chixia Palace. The genius who was praised by others didn''t expect that Elder Shi Chahai would praise Qin Feng so much when he came, and he suddenly felt a little jealous in his heart, and then he had the words of the talent. "Red kite, Hugh is rude!" The elder Shichahai scolded. He feels a little angry. It''s okay for this guy to be a little arrogant in the sect. After all, he is his own family and his talent is really good. It is normal to be praised by people on weekdays, but you are a true disciple of the Royal Beast Sect What do you want to do with such a gesture in front of you? The small door of the Chixia Palace, how can you compare it to the big sects like the Royal Beast Sect? Although you are a genius, you should also be a bit self-aware. How can you compare with such Tianzong wizards like Qin Feng? #888ƶ#Follow vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular works, draw 888 cash red envelopes! Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 411： 1 Rising and drying etc. "Uncle Master, I..." Chi Yuan was a little unconvinced, just about to speak, but was interrupted by Shi Chahai: "Shut up, dare you say more?" Elder Shi glared at him, feeling deeply that the sect had been too strict in protecting the red kite in the past, so that he had little experience and had not experienced the cruelty of the spiritual world, so that he developed this arrogant problem. didn''t even look at himself to have some ability, even if the ordinary true followers of the Royal Beast Sect were better than him, let alone Qin Feng, a super genius who was rare in thousands of years. Haven''t heard the rumors that Qin Feng killed the Red Lotus Sword Master of Taiyi Mountain? Even if there is a reason for the great cultivator of the Primordial Divine Realm to intervene, since the Royal Beast Sect dared to put this credit on Qin Feng, it means that Qin Feng has at least the strength of fighting against Chu Youhong, otherwise he really has to encounter it. Other young people who were convinced by Qin Feng came to the door to challenge, and defeated Qin Feng in twos or twos. Only the Royal Beast Sect would be ashamed. Among other things, the treasure of Honglians inheritance is still in Qin Fengs hands until now. In the past few years, Taiyi Mountain has not sent their contemporary authentic disciples to the Imperial Beast Sect to challenge Qin Feng. Don''t they want to obliterate this shame and take back the Red Lotus Sword? No, its not that I dont want to, but I cant! The Royal Beast Sect never asked Qin Feng for the Red Lotus Sword, but instead allowed the Red Lotus Sword to be placed on Qin Feng''s body, not only to save the face of Taiyi Mountain, but also to avoid causing more trouble. Because as long as the Red Lotus Sword is still on Qin Fengs body, its a matter of Zongmens face. Its a struggle between the younger generations. To save face, Taiyi Mountain can only send the younger generation of disciples to challenge Qin Feng. Send an older generation of monks to attack Qin Feng, otherwise even if they retake the Red Lotus Sword, it will be difficult to find the damaged face! Shi Chahai is so sophisticated and sees these things clearly, so although he knows that the rumors in the practice world are a bit exaggerated, he does not underestimate Qin Feng''s combat power. He was sure that if Chi Yuan played against Qin Feng, Chi Yuan would definitely lose. But this guy still feels good about himself here, and he wants to pick Qin Feng from his body, which is really inexplicable. If he were Chi Yuan, he would definitely put down his figure and meet Qin Feng''s peers, rather than a little friend, putting his identity so high. is just a two-hundred-year-old young man, and he is not an old guy who is nearly a thousand years old like himself. Why do you raise your identity so high? Not to mention Qin Fengs current tyrannical combat power, even if his Taoism cultivation base has not yet reached the Purple Mansion, but with such a rare genius cultivation as progress, dont you think that his promotion to the Purple Mansion will be as difficult as you? Did you stay at the peak of Jindan for that long? I am afraid that within a few hundred years, Qin Feng may even have the chance to prove the way of immortality. After all, the growth of such geniuses is not uncommon in the spiritual world. Take a look at the deeds of those big sect geniuses in the past. It is the rapid progress, even if you fail to become an immortal like Ning Wuxu, you will be able to quickly achieve the Dhamma and become the soul. When the time comes, if your Chi Yuan meets Qin Feng and sees that Qin Feng''s cultivation level is far beyond his own, how can you deal with it? Therefore, Elder Shi scolded the nephew in the door. To be honest, if Chiyu was not his senior brother''s closed disciple, and the next generation of elders that Chixia Palace plans to focus on training next, he would not want to bring this arrogant fellow to work together. "Hehe, it''s okay." Qin Feng glanced at Chi Yan, smiled and said, "Senior Chi Yuan''s worry is right. The juniors are shallow in cultivation, and it is not impure that this is possible." "Yes, Fellow Shi Daoist doesn''t need to reprimand Little Chi Yuan like that. The elder Zilan glanced at Chi Yu with a smile, and said, "Although Chi Yu is young, it is rare to think about everything." Although she is not as old as Shi Chahai, she is also a monk who has lived seven or eight hundred years old. She met Elder Shi hundreds of years ago, so she talked with Elder Shi as her peers. In this way, she called Chi Yuan a little friend. , There is no problem! Chi Kite''s face flushed when he was called by the elder Zilan and a friend, but he couldn''t refute it. Elder Zilan looked at Qin Feng, and said, "Nephew Qin, how sure are you sure that you have not been spotted by the demon of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect?" "In return to the elder, the disciple is not easy to say, but there is still a 70-80% certainty." Qin Feng said: "Because it involves the disciple''s secrets, it is not easy to tell the disciple''s specific magical powers, but I can use one or two, please seniors for advice!" After speaking, he waved his hand and shot a golden light. The golden light flickered, making everyone unable to see Qin Feng''s movements for a while. Just as they were about to mobilize their true essence to condense their eyes, they saw Qin Feng''s figure turning in a daze and disappeared on the spot. Everyone was shocked, they quickly opened their spiritual eyes, spread their spiritual consciousness, and looked around, but they could not find Qin Feng''s figure in the first time. "It''s such a great hidden magic!" Surprised, they increased their spiritual consciousness, carefully explored several times, and scanned the surrounding space inch by inch. After a while, they barely felt a little strange. Then everyone looked at Chi Kite. Chitou was stunned: "You...what do you do when you look at me like this?" Elder Shi rolled his old eyes, and was too lazy to say anything to him, and said to Qin Feng who quietly appeared behind Chi Yuan: "You really deserve to be a genius monk who can kill the Red Lotus Sword Master of Mount Taiyi. Concealing supernatural powers is serious." He is using these words to wake up Chi Yuan and tell him Qin Feng''s past record! "The predecessors are too good." Qin Feng suddenly turned around and stared wide-eyed. Chi Yuan, whose face was full of incredible colors, smiled, and asked, "How, can the junior''s sneaking magical powers still gain the predecessor''s eyes?" Chi Yuan''s face flushed. Fortunately, he is the true biography cultivated by the Chixia Palace, and he is also a character who can afford to let go. He is not a hard duck, and he directly salutes: "Qin Feng Dao friends are amazing, and only the poor Dao does not know the depth of friendship. Some Meng Lang is gone, so please dont blame fellow daoists! Of course, the main reason why he lowered his attitude so low all of a sudden was that Elder Shi transmitted the sound to him and explained the truth clearly, which made him turn around suddenly, if it werent for Elder Shis scolding, With the little pride in his heart, it really may not be able to get down the stairs so directly. "Senior is polite. Senior is not familiar with me. It should be possible to ask those questions. If it is me, I will not easily believe that a monk who is not as good as me can do things without leakage." Qin Feng didn''t want to embarrass the other party. People have already said that. Does he still want to hit the other party in the face again? He asked these people from Chixia Palace to help him behead the demon cultivators. If he doesnt forgive him, he might form enemies. This is not in the interest of him or the Royal Beast Sect. Match. "Little friend Qin is generous." Elder Shi smiled and changed the subject: "I don''t know what my little friend is going to do next? Now that my little friend has made things so clear, what arrangements can be arranged just to give orders. My Chixia Palace has always been only the head of the Royal Beast School. "Senior, you are polite." Qin Feng glanced at the gradually dimming sky, and said, "The time is urgent, I''m not welcome. According to my idea, if there is sufficient time and manpower, I can also set traps in several clans and wait for those demons to come. In order to catch them all at once, losses can also be avoided. But in such a short period of time, I have found a few seniors in total. Besides, I don''t know which family those magic repairs will attack first, so the strategy of staying on the ground will not work. Now its up to them to see if they are all in the Fang City. If there are enough demons coming out of the Fang City later, and there are still both Yin and Yang Demon Sect and Blood God Sect, it means that their manpower may be They are all here, otherwise, it means that they have planted manpower in other places, and then we will assign a few elders to other places to rescue. But now, you still need to inform those families, telling them to be careful, and when its nightfall, they will quietly open the defense defense formation, so as not to be caught off guard. " "As it should be." Several elders nodded. Qin Feng said again: "In addition, after we fight with the demon cultivator, if the number of demon cultivators is dominant, the golden core cultivators in the Communication Square City will come out to help." If we can deal with it, let the monks in the city form a team to inspect several nearby families. If other magic repairs come from other places, they will definitely start from the nearest ones, and then looting all the way. , And finally left the radiation range of our Royal Beast Sect directly and escaped. If the Golden Core cultivators in the Fang City were arranged to inspect, even if there is a magic repair that slipped through the net, they would not dare to attack the families. But there is one thing I want to say ahead, because we dont have an unstoppable formation restriction. If those Purple Mansion Demon Cultivators want to escape, I may not be sure to leave them all behind. Its best to be able to entangle them. If not, dont We must be forced to avoid being hit by the Mo Xiu. " The elders of the Purple Mansion looked at each other and felt that there was nothing wrong with Qin Feng''s arrangement, so they all agreed: "Okay, then do it." Because it was late into the night, it was inevitable that Moxiu would be dispatched in advance. They immediately got up and quietly distributed around the Fang City, monitoring the movement of Fang City. Almost an hour passed, just when everyone thought that Moxiu had already left the city, and they might have waited for nothing, suddenly they saw a dozen figures flying out of the north and south of Fang City. There are only two people on one side, a handsome boy in a green robe, and a beautiful woman in a purple dress. On the other side, there are more than a dozen monks wearing different robes. It seems that their cultivation level is high or low, but at this time, their killing intent is boiling, and the killing intent is not completely restrained, causing the breath to leak, so It is easy to be able to have no weaker among them, all of them are at the cultivation level above the Golden Core. is the first two monks wearing red robes, and they have the cultivation base of the Purple Mansion Realm! The elder Zilan and others who were hiding in the dark saw this, and they were immediately happy. It seems that they have really waited for these magic repairs, so that they will avoid the monk family being robbed. Seeing that the demonic cultivators would gather together, and after a few words exchanged, they were ready to separate their actions. Everyone could stand it, and came out to kill those demons. Although there are a lot of opponents, the elders of the Purple Mansion did not make a random move, but took the magic repairs of the Purple Mansion realm as the first target. Especially the monks of the Blood God Sect were not far from the elders of Chixia Palace, so they didn''t wait to get close, and directly sacrificed Lingbao to kill the Blood God Sect''s Purple Mansion Demon. Moreover, the three of them joined forces to focus on one of them, and they just randomly released a few spells to entangle the other monk in the Purple Mansion. In this way, they really achieved some results. The Mo Xiu, who was besieged by them, was caught off guard. He couldn''t resist so many Lingbao attacks for a while, so he was immediately sprayed with blood from his mouth, and his body was injured. "No, there is an ambush!" The cultivator of the Blood God Sect yelled, "Yin Ruoxu, you useless thing, is this what you call foolproof?" "Hey! Demons, you have already been discovered by us." Elder Shi yelled, trying to shake the minds of these demon cultivators: "Those who are sensible hurry up and catch them. If not, when our help comes, you will definitely be in disaster!" "Huh, the monk of Chixia Palace?" The figure that was injured by Elder Shis teammates flashed with blood, and immediately removed all the camouflage, and the devilish energy shook a radius of a thousand feet in the void, and escaped the second attack from the crowd. He sneered: "If you said that, That means there will be no monks coming to help in a short time. Hey, very good, Bloodshadow, don''t come to help me and kill these monks, maybe we still have a chance to make a fortune before leaving, or if we just go back, this trip will not come in vain. " "it is good!" The **** shadow on the other side smiled, suddenly turned into a **** light, and rushed directly towards the weakest Crimson Kite. He is a magic cultivator. It is his nature to bully and fear hardship. Of course, he must choose the one that looks best to kill. And as long as Chi Kite is killed, they will be able to maintain a two-on-two battle. The number of cultivators in the Purple Mansion will remain stable, and with the help of the golden core demons, it should not be difficult to win Chixia Palace. Although Chi Kite has the lowest level of cultivation, as a monk trained by Chixia Palace, he is certainly one of the successors of the next Chixia Palace Lord. Of course, it is impossible to have no treasures on him. With a soft drink, he shook his hand to sacrifice a bronze mirror. A cloud of glow came out of the mirror, shining directly on the blood shadow, causing the blood shadow to emit a few strands of black smoke. "Damn it, it''s the bronze mirror of Chixia Palace!" Xueying cursed inwardly, and his figure turned, quickly avoiding the Xiaguang, planning to attack from another direction. Elder Shi, of course, cant allow Chi-Yuan to respond to the enemy alone. Otherwise, this guys cultivation base is the weakest. He is really worried that Chi-Yuan will have an accident, so he hastened to order another elder, "You go and Chi-Yuan to deal with that demon. , Just have me here." "Okay, brother, be careful." The elder knew that Shi Chahai had already cultivated to the late stage of the Purple Mansion, and Daoxing was more advanced than he and Chi Yuan, so he simply pulled away and went away, sacrificing the spirit treasure in his hand and hitting the blood shadow. I have to say that although the strength of Chixia Palace is not strong, their inherited "Chixia Divine Art" adopts the Qi Xia Qi to practice, and they cultivate to pure Yang. They are more restrained from the "Blood Shadow Divine Art" of the Blood God Sect. People joined forces, but suppressed the blood shadow. Elder Shi is a different scene here. Although he restrains the opponent a little bit in strength, the demonic cultivation he is fighting against is another magic skill "Blood Nerve" of the Blood God Sect. Not only did he cultivate a blood flame supernatural power that could interfere with the blood in Elder Shis body, but there were also two blood **** sons to help him fight, so this guys combat power was much stronger than that of blood shadow, if it wasnt for being caught off guard by the elder Shi. I am afraid that the strength of the people will be even stronger. Fortunately, Elder Shih has a profound way of doing things, and coupled with his rich experience in fighting skills, it was inextricably difficult to fight against each other for a while, and he did not fall in the slightest. On the other side, Qin Feng, Elder Zilan and the two demon cultivators of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect were a little farther away, and there was no chance of a sneak attack. However, they did not need to attack. Because the Royal Beast Sect cultivator fights with people, most of the time they are in a situation where more is beaten. is the same now. Elder Zilan and Elder Yang Ling hadn''t waited for them to get close to Yin Ruoxu, they had already released a few of their spirit beasts. Especially the elder Zilan, she has practiced for a longer time, not only has a high level of cultivation, but also has cultivated more spirit beasts over the years. She has released three spirit beasts in the Purple Mansion realm, plus her and her own life spirit beasts. After Zhongming Bird merged, his own combat power increased greatly, and he went straight to Ziyan, who was also a woman. Zi Yan saw that the elder Zi Lan possessed such power, his expression changed. "Brother..." She opened her mouth and called out, wanting to let the higher cultivation base Yin Ruoxu deal with the elder Zilan. It is a pity that even if Yin Ruoxu wants to come, there is no chance. Because Elder Yang Ling has already killed him. Although Elder Yang Ling''s Taoism is not as good as that of Elder Zilan, in addition to his life spirit beast, he only has a spirit beast in the Purple Mansion realm, but his life spirit beast is a wind monkey known for its speed. Incomparably, the speed of the body is astonishing, and even if the Yin Ruoxu is fully used, he may not be his opponent, let alone help Zi Yan. Dao and demons are not two-sided, and the two sides have hated each other for countless years. So the battle immediately rose to a fever pitch from the moment it started. The fighting between the two sides was inextricably difficult to distinguish, and there was no magic to test each other. Qin Feng saw that these two elders were powerful, so he did not intervene in their battle. Anyway, at the beginning of the battle, the two sides are entangled too tightly, and no one has shown obvious decline, and there will be no immediate escape. There was a flash of light on his body, and he directly killed the dozens of blood **** sect Jindan Moxiu. is obviously planning to kill these relatively weak cultivators on the spot, lest they intervene in the battle of a few Purple Mansion monks, and cause the Purple Mansion elders of Chixia Palace to be distracted when fighting. "Hahaha..." Those golden core cultivators saw Qin Feng rushing towards them alone, and laughed suddenly: "A golden core cultivator dared to charge so many of us, I really admire your courage." "Even the cultivator of the Purple Mansion, dare not say that one person can deal with so many of us?" "Huh, so much nonsense, let me send him on the road." A cultivator of the Blood God Sect of the late Jindan period took off his Taoist robe with a stab, revealing the blood-red robe inside. Then he flew in front of him with his fingers and ten fingers wide open, unexpectedly shooting out ten blood lights, as swift as a sword light. Pounced towards Qin Feng, it seemed that he wanted to grab Qin Feng''s body into a sieve. Qin Feng snorted coldly, waved a halberd to cut off the ten blood beams, and then the battle halberd turned into a blue dragon, passing through the blood **** cultivator''s dantian with lightning speed, leaving behind a huge one. The transparent hole. "Ah...it hurts!" The blood **** cult monk who was penetrated by the blue dragon cried out in pain, but he was not dead, and as the blood on his body emerged, the body that had been penetrated through a big hole in the mouth of his body, unexpectedly quickly recovered. "Boy, you dare to hurt my body. I want to drink up your blood to make up for my damage." Its just that he didnt wait for him to make a move, but the eyes of a Golden Core Peak Magic Cultivator with a higher level of cultivation in the back brightened: "I sensed that this man is full of vitality and blood. If he takes away his vitality, maybe Let me break through the realm of cultivation! Good, good, such a strong energy and blood, unexpectedly more powerful than many Jindan peak body refiners, and there are some special powers in it, hahaha, he is mine! " After finishing speaking, the cultivator turned into a blood shadow and rushed towards Qin Feng directly. His blood shadow is extremely special, he is not afraid of Qin Fengs Battle Sky Halberd, allowing the halberd body to pass through the blood shadow. It has clearly been cut in half, but after the Battle Sky Halberd flies, the blood shadow He became one again and continued to rush towards Qin Feng. He actually wanted to pounce directly into Qin Feng''s body, plundering Qin Feng''s blood. Qin Feng was not surprised when he saw the other person in the form of a **** shadow, instead, a touch of ridicule evoked the corner of his mouth. At the moment when the opponent was about to fall on him, a dazzling white flame suddenly lit up on him. The flame is pure, revealing a radiant breath, covering all the land with a radius of several meters. This is the light sacred flame Qin Feng obtained by refining the light dragon spirit fruit when he was promoted to the golden core. Although this type of flame is not as powerful against other monks, it is used against blood gods, such as **** evil demons. , But it was the most suitable. Burning all unclean characteristics with the holy flame immediately caused great harm to the opponent. "what" The blood shadow cultivator suddenly screamed, and black smoke rose directly above the blood shadow, and the blood shadow was vanished by the holy flame in an instant. "What magical power is this?" With a strange cry in his mouth, he quickly backed away, intending to withdraw from the scope of Saint Flame. What a pity Qin Feng would give him this opportunity. Now that he has overcome the opponent, if he escapes for this guy, doesn''t it appear that he is too incompetent! Qin Feng stretched out his palm, manipulated the holy flame to condense into a big hand to firmly grasp the demon repair, and then agitated the holy flame on his body to fall into his hand, but after a few breaths, the blood shadow turned into nothingness in the miserable howl. Be cleansed up. Seeing that Qin Feng had such supernatural powers, he shocked everyone around him. Not only those demonic cultivators were shocked, even the elder Zilan was also shocked and inexplicable. There are many methods in the spiritual world to restrain the magical exercises. Whether Taoist pure Yang exercises or Buddhist magical powers, they have great restraint effects on magical monks. But the kind of flame Qin Feng is now displaying is a means that has never appeared in the practice world in the past. This flame is so pure that it does not contain any other power. No wonder the Blood God Sects "Blood Shadow Magic Art" is so restrained. Chi Yuan had previously relied on the bronze mirror to restrain the blood shadow, but now comparing his treasure mirror with Qin Feng''s holy flame, he suddenly felt confused, and felt that his treasure mirror was a bit unable to take out. Qin Feng didn''t care about the shock of the crowd, his figure remained unchanged, and he continued to kill forward Especially the magic repair that had just performed the blood light with ten fingers, because he just rushed out, so he is now in isolation. At this point, if he doesn''t kill at this time, can it be said that he can''t wait for him to escape to the group of demons? "Kill this kid!" The Purple Mansion Demon Xiu who was fighting against Shi Elder yelled angrily: "Take advantage of his low cultivation level now, kill him for me, otherwise this son will grow up in the future, it will definitely be a major problem for my Demon Sect!" While talking, he also photographed the two blood gods next to him, and killed Qin Feng. This demon wanted to kill Qin Feng very seriously, and he didn''t even care about Elder Shis strong attack on him. Even without the two blood **** sons, he would soon fall in the wind, and he did not have the idea of ??recalling the blood **** son. . The rest of the Golden Core Demon Cultivator saw that the elders of the Purple Mansion had sent two blood gods over, and his heart was relieved. Although these two blood **** sons have a single method, they are far from being compared with the monks in the purple mansion alone, but they are not weaker than the monks in the early days of the purple mansion. With the help of these two quasi-blood gods, they no longer fear Qin Feng''s holy flame. "Fuck him together!" The demons screamed, and they all controlled the blood light and surrounded Qin Feng. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 412： Im invincible The two blood gods turned into two looming blood lights and flew toward Qin Feng from the battlefield of the Zifu monk a few miles away. Elder Shi, instead of preventing the two blood gods from leaving, took this opportunity to step up the offensive. He doesn''t believe in Qin Feng''s strength, he can''t deal with the two blood gods who don''t have wisdom and only know to kill opponents with strange power. In fact, the blood **** sect elder opposite did not know Qin Feng, otherwise if he knew Qin Feng''s identity, he would definitely not easily send those two blood gods to deal with Qin Feng. It was out of trust in Qin Feng''s reputation that Shi Chahai allowed his opponent to send the Blood God Child to Qin Feng''s side, and he went all out to kill the opponent directly. The purple mansion elder of the Chixia Palace waved a whisk in his hand repeatedly, sprinkling thousands of silver threads, and the entangled blood **** cult Purple Mansion monk could not get out of him. At the same time, the other hand was constantly pinching the law to sacrifice one. The ancient awkward seal, turned into a size of tens of meters, continuously smashed against the opponent with a huge force of suppression. His two spirit treasures are one heavy and one light, one rigid and the other soft. They cooperate very tacitly. They use dust entanglement to limit the opponent''s range of action, and use large seals to confine the opponent''s surrounding space, forcing the opponent to fight with him. Every time he stubbornly resisted this big seal, the blood **** cult''s purple house demon cultivator aura surged, and it was very uncomfortable. At this moment, he lost the restraint of the two blood **** children, and Shi Chahai immediately took the upper hand. If it weren''t for this guy who is not weaker than Shi Chahai, I am afraid it would be really hard to resist his attack. On the other side, more than a dozen blood **** sect''s golden core demon cultivators swarmed up, blocking the direction Qin Feng might escape from. They believed in the cultivation of the Zifu elder in the teaching, and at the same time they knew the strength of the Blood God Child. In addition to the relatively simple method, under the control of the master, the blood **** child can almost exert a combat power that is not weaker than that of the ordinary cultivators in the early days of the Purple Mansion. Even the weirdness is even more difficult than the ordinary Zifu monk. After all, the Blood God Child has no entity, and can switch between virtual and reality at will. As long as they are thrown on the body, the blood in the monks body can be looted instantly and become a resource for enhancing his own cultivation. It is precisely because the blood **** child is so tyrannical, that the more than ten blood **** sect gold core cultivators are confident and feel that the golden core cultivator in front of him must be doomed. They felt that no matter how tyrannical this kid might be, and how might his supernatural powers restrain them, after all, he was just a golden core monk. In the face of absolutely powerful strength, he would definitely not escape death! However, looking at the monks in front of him who were trying to intercept his escape, the corner of Qin Feng''s mouth slightly raised. Escape? When did he think about running away? If he wants to escape, why would he find someone to kill these demons? Besides, the two blood gods wanted him to escape, and he was too underestimated. Of course, the demons on the opposite side didn''t know him at all. They felt that if they used such a powerful force to besie him, it was already considered a face to him! boom! With a soft sound, Qin Feng smashed the head of the demon repairer who had rushed out to deal with him first. This guy is still alive, spouting a lot of blood from his neck, trying to re-gather a head. Qin Feng sneered, the white sacred flame in his hand spread along the war sky halberd, and then pierced the magic repair with a halberd, so he picked the opponent on the war sky halberd, watching the blood on the opponent''s body quickly burned. Purify. The head that Demon Xiu just grew out of a miserable hiss, he was struggling to get rid of the Zhantian Halberd, Qin Feng shook slightly, the Zhantian Halberd suddenly turned into a blue dragon burning with white flames, and the tail was caught by Qin Feng. Holding it in his hand, the dragon''s body entangled a few times after passing through the body of the demon cultivator, entwining the demon cultivator firmly into a ball. Originally, this guy wanted to completely turn into a blood shadow and get rid of it, even if his vitality was severely injured, but unfortunately, Qin Fengs holy flame too restrained his "Blood Shadow Demon Art", only after turning into an entity Can support a little more time. Mo Xiu thought that the guy who was stronger than him just turned into a blood shadow and was purified by Qin Fengsheng, leaving no residue, where he would dare to do so, so he turned into an entity and wanted to support the arrival of the blood **** child. , Waiting for more than a dozen of the same door behind to come to rescue. It''s a pity that he is not even Qin Feng''s opponent to the powerful blood shadow magical powers. He wants to compete against Qin Feng with a small physical body. That is a dream. Following the circling of the blue dragons transformed by the Zhan Tianji, he split the body of this guy into several segments, and then a wave of holy flames swarmed up and cleansed the body of this guy before the other''s helper arrived. The two blood gods are not only amazingly fast, but they fly silently. If the blood is too conspicuous, they are really an excellent means of sneak attack and kill the enemy. Just when the Blood God Child was less than one or two hundred feet away from Qin Feng, it only took an instant to cross this space and directly pounce on Qin Feng. Suddenly, a loud roar came, and at the same time, there was a threat of pressure that shocked the Quartet. Immediately saw a huge silver-white beast spreading its wings and appeared beside Qin Feng. The white dragon and Qin Feng had a heart-to-heart connection. They had known the situation a long time ago, and had already received Qin Fengs order. The moment it appeared, a hot dragon breath spit out, covering the two blood gods. Inside, I immediately heard a miserable cry from the two blood gods. Although this dragon''s breath can''t kill them, the flames condensed by this rich light power also caused these two inhuman monsters to suffer severe damage. After that, the white dragon''s wings spread out, and the roar continued, and various light-type dragon-speaking magics continued to be displayed. Purification, purification, and even healing spells and other buffing spells, Bailong also tried to bless On these two blood gods. The result is not surprising, even the healing technique can bring a lot of harm to these two weird evil beings. "The dragon of another world?" "The dragon of the light system!" "He is Qin Feng, the true disciple of the Royal Beast Sect Spirit Snake!" The monks of the Blood God Sect were all surprised. During this time, the Royal Beast Sect was very popular, and the alien monsters they launched were also loved by many monks with rich wealth and curious hearts. Especially the powerful beasts like giant dragons, they have the strength to contend with the cultivators of the Purple Mansion in adulthood. Although they are not as good as the real dragons in this world, they are stronger than the ordinary flood dragons, so they received many cultivators when they first appeared. Of value. What''s more, the Royal Beast Sect also promoted that Qin Feng was able to defeat Chu Youhong because of having a light dragon. Therefore, the name of the giant dragon has been widely spread in recent years. So many monks who went to Yu Beast Zongfang to see the dragon-like figure, of course, some people will describe the shape of the giant dragon. Of course, these demons have heard of the giant dragon. The look of a dragon. Looking at the shape and power of the white dragon now, I think that the Royal Beast Sect currently has only Qin Feng alone with a white dragon with bright power, and I can''t guess Qin Feng''s identity. "Kill him! Kill him!" The elder of the blood **** sect shouted: "As long as you kill him, you will be a great accomplishment. My demon sect has long offered assassination rewards. This son is ranked ninth. Now it seems that his ranking is even higher. You guys, kill him at any cost, so he can''t grow up. This son''s magical powers are too restrained from my teaching. Even judging from its power attributes, he should also restrain a lot of the inheritance of demonic cults. Going back this time, the elder will definitely tell the leader of the matter, increase the reward by three times, and also give the opportunity to enter the blood pool for March. As long as you kill him, you should know how much benefit you can get! " As soon as he said this, the eyes of the blood **** teaching demons on the opposite side were red. Put aside those rewards for the time being, just entering the blood pool to practice is a great opportunity for them. If you have already cultivated to the peak of the Golden Core, you can directly use the power of the blood pool to advance to the Purple Mansion, even if they did not understand the power of the law before! Because the blood pool has its own rules to generate, it can lead them to comprehend some rules and make them become a purple mansion. Although it is the weakest purple mansion, it is also a promotion to a great realm, not to mention that you can continue to practice and improve Taoism cultivation in the future! So these magic repairs were suddenly crazy. The wages of avarice is death! The monks can work hard for the cultivation resources, not to mention their distorted, cruel and brutal demons! For Moxiu, fighting and fighting is daily life. As for death, it can be seen everywhere. Their hearts are as cold as iron stones. As long as the benefits are sufficient, they will never stingy and fight hard. "Kill, kill, kill!" Almost in an instant, more than ten magic cultivators each launched a frantic attack, one by one desperately killing Qin Feng. As long as you kill this royal beast sect true biography, wherever you need to rob the monk family here, the resources rewarded by the sect alone will be enough for them to live for hundreds of years! Under so many desperate attacks from demonic cultivators, even with Qin Feng''s power, he had to evade his edge temporarily. Although Saint Flame restrained the magic power of the Blood God Sect, it was impossible to resist so many attacks. What''s more, the sacred flame in his body is also limited. If he consumes too much, he will have to transform his true essence before he can continue to use it. Therefore, Qin Feng''s figure flashed and fell to the ground, avoiding most of the spells. Before the few remaining spells could land on Qin Feng, Qin Feng''s figure suddenly changed, turning into a rock giant more than ten feet high. After transforming, Qin Feng has no flesh and blood in his body, all of which are rocks composed of the power of pure earth elements. Because they are not flesh and blood creatures, the spells of the blood **** cultivator immediately lose most of their effect, even if it falls on him. Several gravels were laid on his rocky body, but there was no additional damage to ordinary creatures. Zhong Moxiu''s expression changed, and watching Qin Feng''s transformation of the rock giant felt a bit tricky. After all, the blood **** sect''s techniques are mainly aimed at living creatures with flesh and blood. For this kind of life made of rocks, there are really some tigers biting hedgehogs, and there is nowhere to spit it. Fortunately, they had long heard about Qin Feng''s ability to transform into a giant rock, and they wouldn''t even feel resigned because of this. In fact, under the reward that the elder just said, these magic cultivators did not want to retreat, even if Qin Feng had the strength of the Zifu monk after transforming, they would not be afraid. Because in these magic cultivators, the monks in the early days of the ordinary Purple Mansion may not be able to suppress so many golden core monks at once, and Qin Feng was originally in the golden core realm, only with the help of transformation, he has the current combat power. Will not last. They felt that as long as this period of time passed, after Qin Feng had to lift his transformation, they would be able to kill Qin Feng while he was weak. As for how many people will be killed by Qin Feng in the meantime, they dont care. As long as they are not dead, it doesnt matter even if the people around them die. On the contrary, if they are the only ones who are left to get the rewards in the end, That''s really a big profit. So these magic cultivators wanted to take advantage of being able to fly flexibly in mid-air to consume the time for Qin Feng to transform. Only soon, the demons discovered that they had miscalculated Qin Feng''s strength. After all, the golden core cultivation base is the golden core cultivation base. Before they are promoted, it is impossible for them to know the specific strength of the existence of the Zifu cultivation base. What''s more, after transforming, Qin Feng would not rigidly use the rock giant''s spells, but display the magical powers of the magical world at the same time. This power can be great. The rock giant has a huge body, and it does move relatively slowly as Moxiu thought. But under the blessing of Qin Feng''s shrinking supernatural powers, it was suddenly different. With the support of the huge power in the magic core, and with the help of the laws of earth movement that Qin Feng himself comprehend and the laws of the rock giant himself, Qin Feng has already exerted this magical power to the extreme when he stretches his ground into an inch. I crossed a distance of thousands of meters in one step, and came to a blood **** cultivator. After activating the gravity supernatural powers, a dozen times the weight of gravity on his body instantly made the monk stiff. Then, before the other party could react, he patted the other side in the middle, and he patted the opponent into a pool of black blood. But I have to say that the magic power of the Blood God Sect is really powerful, even if it is already like this, this guy is not dead yet, the blood is gathered, and he wants to become a human form. Qin Feng saw him, his hands suddenly glowed with earth-yellow aura, and then he folded his palms and rubbed a few times, and he extinguished all the vitality of that magic cultivator with the powerful earth magic power. The other Moxiu''s expressions changed, and he didn''t expect Qin Feng after the transformation to be so vigorous. They want to fly higher and contain Qin Feng from a distance. But Qin Feng is not unable to step in the void. He is not a pure rock giant. He stepped directly out of the ground and walked into the air, and then directly smashed a magic repair with an extremely heavy force. Then he stepped in the void, straddling, wherever he went, I was invincible, and under Qin Feng''s tyrannical combat power, there was almost no enemy in one! Soon, he killed most of the more than ten golden core cultivators, and the golden core cultivators who had just heard the movement flew up from the city, flew over here to prepare for help. These are all Jindan monks stationed in Fangshi by various forces, but they add up to a lot. The remaining three or four demons soon woke up from the panic. They knew that Qin Feng''s strength was not something they could contend with, so they wanted to escape. Qin Feng stepped forward again, stepped on the body of a late Jindan Demon Cultivator, stomped the opponent directly from mid-air to the ground, not to mention that the opponent''s body was stomped, and the earthy yellow aura was crushed on his feet. After a few times, until it was determined that there was no more vitality in the opponent''s blood, he raised his foot. "You stop those demons, don''t let them escape." Qin Fengchong said to the golden core monks who just flew out of the city. There are so many golden core cultivators, it is impossible to deal with the three demonic cultivators who have scared the courage. If they are run away by the opponent under such a large number advantage, then these golden core cultivators will have no face to see people in the future! Although a group of golden core cultivators hadnt reacted a bit, after all, not all golden core cultivators had received a call from a few elders of the Purple Mansion before, but since they were dealing with demons, there was nothing to say, and they all agreed to fly up , Several monks surrounded a Demon Cultivator with various methods and began to surround the Demon Cultivator. Qin Feng just glanced, then looked away. Under the siege of so many cultivators, those demon cultivators could not escape unless they had any hidden means. He looked at the two blood gods who were being ravaged by the white dragon. At this time, the blood **** child''s body is much weaker than before. If they can''t get blood to make up for their own consumption, their power will be further weakened. If this continues, they may only be able to display the strength of the golden core realm. So they turned into blood shadows to scurry around the white dragon''s body, trying to get into the white dragon''s body, sucking its huge amount of dragon essence and blood to supplement their power. If they can really do it, their strength may even skyrocket, and maybe they may reach the middle of the Purple Mansion. After all, the dragon blood in the white dragon not only contains powerful power, but also the inheritance of its origin. Although it is impossible for the blood **** child to get the dragon inheritance, this inheritance itself is also a rule operation, so that the dragons blood is filled with this more powerful source of power. If they ingest it, they will get blood in the realm of the purple house. More powerful benefits. But Bailong has been cultivating in the space of the divine artifact ring in the Light Realm for a long time. He has had a lot of contact with it, and has a little understanding of the Light Realm. At this time, he casts his own light power, and he looks like it around his body. The simulation shows a circle of bright fields. Although plausible, it is not as powerful and suppressive as the Light Realm, but it can also achieve restraint on the Blood God Child. Coupled with its continuous use of dragon language magic, it will not give them a chance to approach themselves. Suddenly, two sharp blasts hit and then two thick stone spears penetrated the body of the blood **** child. Even though this kind of physical attack did little harm to them, it still caused their bodies to pause for an instant. Bai Long is connected with Qin Fengs mind and already knows his masters plan, so when the stone spear had just penetrated the blood **** sons body, and the blood **** son had not yet recovered, Bai Longs mouth had already spouted a huge mouth of holy flame, and the two The blood **** child was enveloped in it, thoroughly purifying these two unclean things that consumed a lot of power. "what" In the distance, the blood **** sect Zifu Moxiu who was fighting against Shi Chahai cried out in pain. The blood **** son is connected to his mind. At this moment, the blood **** son was thoroughly purified by the white dragon, and he could not even escape the half of his body. He was immediately damaged and his realm was unstable. "Junior, you dare to kill my blood **** son, I don''t share the same life with you, you wait, I will make you regret it in the future!" The Mo Xiu roared, and his figure flashed, as if he had escaped from the entanglement of the dust in the sea of ??stone tea, trying to escape. "No need for the future, you should die now." Qin Feng let out a cold snort, moved his feet, came to the front within a few steps, and slapped the Mo Xiu who had just almost escaped with a slap back. Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 413： The Great Compassion of Yin and Yang On the realm of cultivation level, Qin Feng is certainly not as good as this demon, but if he competes for power, the purple mansion demon who cultivates "Blood Nerves" is not as good as Qin Feng after the transformation of the rock giant. Although the earth force does not restrain the "Blood Nerve", because the rock giant is not a flesh and blood body, the method of the blood **** sect directly loses most of its effect on him, so he can only slap the magic The body slaps back. "Elder Shi is optimistic, but don''t let this demon go away!" Shi Chahai''s face turned red, and he quickly said, "Don''t worry, Xiaoyou Qin, I won''t." After the two blood **** son clones of Mo Xiu dealt with Qin Feng, the pressure on his side was greatly reduced and he directly took the upper hand. As a result, when the blood **** son was killed by Qin Feng and his spirit beasts, Mo Xiu himself had already suffered. The damage was not light, and in this situation he was almost escaped by the other party, which really made him feel a little embarrassed. In order not to let the monks of the Royal Beast Sect read the jokes, he gave a soft drink, his breath soared, and his hands were dusty and silky, wrapped in layers, and he just surrounded the tens of meters of space around the demon cultivator without leaving the slightest gap. Reached out and pointed to the big seal above, thousands of runes flowed on the big seal, smashing towards Mo Xiu with an aura of shattering everything. When Qin Feng moved his mind, he immediately blessed the supernatural powers of gravity on the Great Seal, which immediately increased the weight of the Great Seal by more than ten times, and hit Mo Xiu with a bang, and the sudden huge power immediately made Mo Xiu''s judgment wrong. The bones that were smashed all at once were broken, and flesh and blood became mud. When the Great Seal moved away, a **** light suddenly flew out of the pool of humanoid flesh and blood on the ground, trying to escape. "Want to go?" Elder Shi let out angrily, his robe suddenly rose with a hundred rays of glow, and slammed down towards the blood. It turned out that his robe was actually a spiritual treasure that was meticulously sacrificed by gathering sunlight, and it was appropriate to use it at this time. As the sun shone, screams, begging for mercy, and curses and screams were heard from the blood. Elder Shi did not pay attention to the words of the magic repair, and urged Lingbao with all his strength, but within a few moments, a hundred rays of glow made the dimness of the **** light, and finally dissipated on the spot! "Thank you for your help!" Shi Chahai retracted the glow, put the whisk on his arm, and nodded to Qin Feng with a big seal in his other hand: "If it weren''t for the little friend, I might have been escaped by this magic repair." "Elder Shi does not need to be like this." Qin Feng said: "When it is not polite at this time, it is important for the elders to quickly help the same door, so as not to be escaped by the demonic cultivator over there." "You can rest assured." Shi Chahai smiled slightly, and flew towards Chi Kite and the others. Three hits one, only the magic cultivator who has practiced "Blood Shadow Magic Technique" is really not the opponent of the three of them, not to mention such a magic cultivator is better than the one who was killed when it was not above. In fact, as the demon cultivator was killed just now, not only the blood shadow was shocked, but also the two cultivators of the Yin and Yang Demon Sect who were fighting with Elder Zilan and Elder Yang Ling were also shocked. I never expected that the blood **** sect elder of the purple mansion realm would be killed so quickly. To know that the guys they wanted to calculate the Blood God Sect before, they had to set up formations in some places in advance, and use various methods to be sure to leave these two Blood God Sects Purple Houses. Cha Hai used to help, I am afraid that the three of Chixia Palace will be able to kill the blood shadow soon, and they will be teaming up with the Royal Beast Sect. It will be difficult for them to escape. The two of the Yin Yang Demon Cult glanced at each other. They know that the current scene is very unfavorable to them. Today''s action has failed, and they have to stay. Once they wait until the few people in Chixia Palace have killed the blood shadow and launched a siege on them, they will completely lose the possibility of fleeing. "Junior sister, join forces!" After being unable to get out after several attempts, the Yin Ruoxu face changed a few times, and he quickly made up his mind. While desperately getting rid of Elder Yang Ling''s entanglement, he flew towards Zi Yan. Hearing Yin Ruoxu''s words, Zi Yan''s face suddenly became ugly. She knows what Yin Ruoxu''s teamwork is. The two of them have practiced a supreme way. If this method is practiced, the power will far exceed their current cultivation strength and even the future. Can also rely on this forensic evidence to make immortality. But after all, they haven''t succeeded in the cultivation of that technique. They rashly use it and are dangerous. If they are not careful, they may hurt themselves before hurting the enemy. But soon she stopped hesitating, nodded and agreed. is not only because of the tight time, and the need to escape before the monks in Chixia Palace come to besiege them, but also because she is not the opponent of the Zilan elder. As a veteran cultivator of the Purple Mansion, the elder Zilan not only has a high level of cultivation, but also has several spirit beasts in the Purple Mansion to help her, which is something she can contend with in the early stage of the Purple Mansion. If she didn''t rely on a weird magic power to dodge from left to right and use various methods to avoid most of the attacks of the elders of Zilan, she would really have to fight against the elders of Zilan, she would have already lost. Even so, she is still a bit precarious under the siege of Zilan elders and a few spirit beasts. Apart from joining forces with Yin Ruoxu, she can''t think of any other way to escape. The two elders knew that since these two magic cultivators would be together so much, there must be some powerful methods that need to be used together. It is a pity that although they tried their best to stop them, the other party is still in the Purple Mansion realm after all, and there are many weird methods. , So after a while, these two magic cultivators joined together. Yin Ruoxu stood side by side with Zi Yan. The two of them had the same breath, and two completely different powers rose up on their bodies at the same time. One yin and one yang, one strong and one soft! The two forces that clearly restrained each other were actually compatible with each other at this time. Some Taoist yin and yang coexist, turning into a sign of Tai Chi, and their aura suddenly rose. However, their manipulation of these two forces is obviously a bit jerky, and they are not too adept at running into each other. So soon, there is a problem with the movement of the meridians in their bodies, and many meridian and acupuncture points have shown signs of fragmentation. . Yin Ruoxu Ziyan didn''t care about it. In fact, they didn''t have time to care about it, because the two elders of the Purple Mansion opposite the Royal Beast Sect would not give them much time to perform such powerful magic skills. As the two elders led several spirit beasts to attack them, the two of Yin Ruoxu immediately pinched their hands and raised a black and white Hunyuan shield outside them to protect them firmly. Among them, even if the elders of Zilan attacked, they could not break through for a while. But if Yin Ruoxu, they dare not really rely on this defensive spell to keep fighting. If you keep it for a long time, you will lose, let alone they can''t keep it for long. With a soft drink from the two of them, the tactics changed, and the two entangled forces of Yin and Yang rushed towards the periphery with endless violent power. Boom boom boom! After a series of attacks, Elder Zilan''s expression changed. The original two magic cultivators of the early period of the Purple Mansion, after joining hands, turned out to be more powerful than the strongest combat power that the monk of the late period of the Purple Mansion could exert. If it weren''t for Elder Yang Ling and several spirit beasts to share the pressure, she would have been repelled just now. Even so, one of her spirit beasts was injured by these two magic repair spells. "What kind of magic is this, why haven''t I seen it in the records of the sect? Is it a new method created by the Yin and Yang Demon Sect?" Elder Yang Ling looked at Elder Zilan in surprise, trying to get some news from the senior sister. "I do not know either." Elder Zilan shook his head, but then gritted his teeth: "No matter what he does, looking at the appearance of the two demon heads, it is obvious that the use of this secret method also requires a high price. We don''t have to fight with them now. It takes a moment to stop it, and I dont believe how long they can hold on." "it is good!" Elder Yang Ling agreed, and a huge tornado swept across his hands from his hands. On the other side, Qin Feng was also secretly surprised when he saw it. He didn''t expect that the two magic cultivators in the early days of the Purple Mansion would join forces to display a combat power comparable to the Great Perfection of the Purple Mansion, and the explosive power in an instant might even exceed The supernatural power of the ordinary Zifu consummation monk. Since there are two elders standing in front of him, of course he doesn''t need to rush up and siege together. Besides, two elders of the Purple Mansion and several huge spirit beasts have already gathered there. When he and Bai Long approached, they also seemed a bit crowded. In a relatively small space, they even used their attacks to evade the magic repair. not open. Many Zilan elders can''t disperse, and the attack range of the cultivators of the Purple Mansion is still very far, but once they are too far apart, the two demons will definitely take the opportunity to escape. Therefore, Qin Feng didn''t follow to join in the fun, but was beside Bai Long to prepare. If the two of them showed signs of fleeing, they could also stop them. If they dont flee, its even better. Although they look so mighty now, they can even suppress the two elders of the Purple Mansion and the four Spirit Beasts of the Purple Mansion, but the burden on their bodies is definitely not small. A little blood leaking from their pores can be seen. Yin Ruoxu The two people know their own situation better than Qin Feng and others. Of course, they know that they will not be able to hold on for long, so they reluctantly suppressed the huge conflict brought by the two forces in their bodies, and successively performed various tyrannical spells. The yin and yang forces burst out, injuring a few spirit beasts in the Purple Mansion Realm, and forcing them to retreat. then circulated yin and yang on his body, trying to prepare to use escape method to escape. If it hadn''t been for Qin Feng and Bai Long to have been preparing for a long time, it would really be possible for them to get away like this. Their escape method has just begun to be used, and the white dragon''s burning sky sacred flame has already landed, and an violent conflict erupted with the Yin and Yang demon energy outside them. Although the power of Bailong''s burning sky holy flame is obviously not as good as Yin Ruoxu''s joint power, even with the earth-type forbidden curse magic Qin Feng used at this time, it still only blocked them for a few moments. But with these few moments of obstruction, it was enough for Elder Yang Ling and the others to follow. Seeing that the two elders of the Royal Beast Sect were about to catch up with them again, the witch Ziyan''s eyes flickered, and she suddenly cut off the breath between Yin Ruoxu, and then stretched out her hand to pat on Yin Ruoxu''s body and slapped him. Pushed to the rear, just in front of the two elders. "Sister, you..." Yin Ruoxu roared, his angry eyes were bloodshot, and he wanted to slap Ziyan to death. "Brother, rather than you and I both died here, it is better to help me fight for a way to survive. In the future, the younger sister will cultivate to a great success, and she will come back to help the senior avenge." Zi Yan''s soft voice sounded, but he took out a handful of yin and yang thunder beads in his hand and sprayed them towards Qin Feng and Bai Long, then turned and left. "Huh? What is it now?" Qin Feng was cautious, did not dare to catch up for the first time, but waved his hand and raised thousands of ground thorns from the ground, shooting at the dozens of black **** in a dense number. "Boom boom boom..." A burst of earth-shattering explosion sounded, and the violent thunder fire wave spread over a radius of thousands of meters. Qin Feng instantly raised a layer of earth-yellow thick spell shield, because he was not approached by the Yin-Yang Thunder Orb, so he relatively easily blocked the power of the Yin-Yang Divine Thunder. Seeing that the witch''s figure was about to disappear with the help of these few breaths, the violent thunder fire that Qin Feng suddenly ignored had not completely dissipated, and he directly stepped forward, using the shrinking ground into an inch of magical powers, and even stepping between steps. Thousands of feet away, at this critical juncture, his magical power went one step further, vaguely showing signs of marching towards the great magical power. Qin Feng couldn''t take care of this, so he greeted Bai Long and chased after Zi Yan. In the rear, Yin Ruoxu''s own state is not very good, how can he resist the siege of the two Royal Beast Sect elders alone at this moment, but barely resisted for a while, he was beaten to death on the spot. "Would you like to catch up and see?" Elder Yang Ling frowned and looked in the direction Qin Feng had left. "You are faster, or you should go over and take a look, I will stay to help these fellow Taoists in Chixia Palace." Elder Zilan said: "Although I think it shouldn''t be a problem to deal with a severely injured Demon Cultivator with Qin''s strength, but that witch is cunning, after all, Qin''s Nephew is inexperienced. In case of being deceived and injured, it is not a good thing after all. " "it is good." Elder Yang Ling agreed, and immediately walked against the wind, chasing in the direction Qin Feng had left. Qin Feng stepped in the void, taking a step of three thousand feet, extremely fast, getting closer and closer to Ziyan. Although the female of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect is not slow, she has previously used secret methods and suffered multiple injuries to her meridians. At this moment, even if she flies with all her strength, she cannot escape Qin Feng. "Friends of Daoist, please remember that my practice is not easy, and it takes my life." Zi Yan turned his head, looking at Qin Feng with a pitiful look: "As long as you promise not to hurt my life, the little girl will do whatever you want." As she spoke, her eyes waved, and a vague wave of fluctuations passed towards Qin Feng. This is a magical power that can arouse the strong desires of males. In the past, she has used it without any disadvantages. Even if the ordinary monks can restrain their desires, they will be affected a lot, and their strength is hard to use. But this kind of magical power is useless to Qin Feng now, because he is a rocky body at this time, without gender distinction, the whole is a big rock, even if it wants to show the characteristics of a male, it is impossible. So Qin Feng''s footsteps was fast, but instead he got closer to her while Zi Yan was casting spells. At the same time, he still didn''t forget the righteous Ling Ran yelled in his mouth: "Hey, demon girl, dare you to show off in front of me by mere charm? Hmph, a certain family has a strong moral heart, and how can you be afraid of your little charm! " While speaking, Qin Feng continued to use various small spells in his hand, and between his waves, countless fist-sized stones and long ground thorns were condensed by him and hit Zi Yan. even deliberately shot the ground in front of her to block her path. "Damn it!" Zi Yan saw that Qin Feng was not hit, so he had to release a few yin and yang thunder beads again. These are the treasures that she finally collected. They have released most of them just to get away. Now these are the last few. "I dare to use the vulture technique again and again in front of me. I think you are a poor technique." While speaking, Qin Feng cast a spell to directly explode the yin and yang thunderballs. Then, relying on his rocky body, he rushed directly through the thunder and fire, and used the magical power of gravity to suppress the escape speed of Ziyan. "You are the donkey!" Zi Yanqi cursed angrily: "If Grandma hadn''t suffered damage to her meridians and her strength was not able to show half of her strength, how would she be afraid of you as a junior!" "So much nonsense, you should leave it to me!" Qin Feng had already arrived not far from the opponent, with a big hand, condensed a big hand with a hundred feet and covered Zi Yan''s body. Purple smoke sacrificed a silver hairpin, directly pierced the big hand, and passed directly through the middle. But at this moment, the white dragon had already flown, and a dragon''s breath was expelled when he opened his mouth. The purple smoke was forced into his body, and he immediately fell into the siege of Qin Feng and Bai Long. The closer you are to Qin Feng, the more severe the gravity supernatural powers she bears. It''s fine if it is normal, but now she is not in perfect condition. While carrying the suppression of gravity supernatural powers, she responds to the attacks of Qin Feng and Bailong at the same time. Some embarrassed her. So it didn''t take long for him to be drawn by the tail of the white dragon, who had no pity for Xiangxiyu, and then Qin Feng blasted his body with a fist. Bailong didn''t wait for the purple smoke stubborn body to fall to the ground, and opened his mouth another sacred flame of the burning sky, burning the witch''s body to pieces. "what?" Qin Feng condensed his eyes and looked at the place where Zi Yan''s body was after his death. There are two things that are intact and not damaged by the dragon''s breath. One of them is the silver hairpin of the former imperial envoy of Ziyan. But this thing is a spiritual treasure, which is protected by its own laws, and of course it is not afraid of burning. But the other yin and yang jade pendant is a little different. Although this thing also has aura, it is not an illegal treasure, nor is it a spirit treasure, and it is not afraid of the power of the forbidden curse of the white dragon, which makes Qin Feng feel strange. He stretched out his hand and took the two things into his hand. backhand took out a forbidden charm and stuck it on the silver hairpin, put the silver hairpin in the storage bag, and kept it for later. He took the yin-yang jade pendant in his palm and looked at it carefully. The jade pendant is round, and the yin and yang pictures on it are clearly Taoist patterns. I dont know what the Momen Nong is for? But after looking carefully for a while, Qin Feng gradually discovered a little difference. The yin and yang patterns of this jade pendant turned out to be introverted. He drew his spiritual knowledge into it, and after inspecting the contents, he couldn''t help but breathe in a cold breath. Inside the yin and yang jade pendant, there is actually a record of the inheritance of a supreme way. In other words, an incomplete inheritance of Supreme Taoism. Because of the existence that created this Dao Fa inheritance, he did not completely perfect this Dao Fa. Even this line of inheritance, Qin Feng didn''t know whether it should be classified as Dao Sect or Demon Sect. Because this exercise has both Tao and Mo exercise concepts. And the one who created this technique is also a powerful figure in the two inheritances of Taoism. He is called Wu Ji Dao Ren, or, he can also be called Wu Ji Sect Master. In the various records of the Buddhist Scriptures of the Imperial Beast Zong Temple, there is a jade slip specifically describing this Wu Ji Taoist. This person was originally a true disciple of the Yangtze Sect of the Dao Sect of the Eastern Region. He can be called a genius of Tian Zong, but his temperament is extreme and easy to go to extremes. After he fought for the position of Sect Master for some indescribable reasons, he was defeated by his fellow students. Resentful, betrayed by the Yin-Yang Demon Sect, betrayed by the Yin-Yang Demon Sect. And after betraying the Yin-Yang Demon Sect, UU reads www. Uukanshu.com Wuji Taoist turned to practice magic skills, not only the cultivation base is advancing rapidly, steadily climbing, and becoming a demon immortal, but also sitting in the position of the master of the Yin and Yang Demon Sect. Later, he led the Yin and Yang Demon Sect to attack the Anode Sect, almost Did not kill the anode sect! It was just that the ancestor Lieyang who left the customs was severely injured and ran away from the injury. Later, because the injury was difficult to repair, he was unwilling to break the road, and even more unwilling to be surpassed by his former enemies, so he enlightened the two ways of Taoism and combined. The Anode Sect and the Yin-Yang Demon Sect inherited a new path, intending to create another Unshang Dao method that can help oneself break through the shackles of the realm, trying to prove the immortality of the Tao by this method, and then continue the path. After painstakingly comprehending for thousands of years, he actually realized the true meaning of it. It''s a pity that his luck is a bit short. Of course, it may be because this technique is not perfect, anyway, he is breaking through the realm and promoting the immortal. At that time, it triggered a sympathy between heaven and earth, and the calamity descended by the heavenly way smashed him to death. This matter was widely circulated in the spiritual world at that time. Qin Feng had seen it in the Tibetan Scripture Hall. Otherwise, it would be an ordinary casual practitioner or a small sect monk. He really might not know what happened thousands of years ago. This yin and yang jade should have been left by the Taoist Promise before he died, and somehow it was obtained by these two little monsters. And the Wu Ji Taoist left in the yin and yang jade pendant without inheritance, and the name is "The Great Compassion Fu of Yin and Yang". Https:// Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 414： My sister and I practiced Supreme Dafa together Qin Feng looked at the few remaining bones belonging to Zi Yan on the ground, and couldn''t help sighing: "These two demon cultivation opportunities are not small. You can still get the inheritance of Taoist Wu Ji. Unfortunately, your good luck is too thin, and you haven''t cultivated anything. The clue dared to run around, but in the end it caused a murder, but in the end it made me cheaper! He shook his head and sighed for a moment, then put away the yin and yang jade pendant with his backhand, intending to find a chance to study it later. This is no inheritance, and he is reluctant to give up. Of course, he also won''t switch to this practice. Even though it is a method that leads directly to the Immortal Avenue, and the Infinite Taoist who created this method has been annihilated for many years, in the future, if you really use this method to prove the way, you don''t have to worry about someone blocking the way! But there are too many demon sect concepts in "The Great Compassion of Heaven and Earth" after all, and the reason why Taoist Wu Ji is not allowed to be in heaven and earth is obliterated by heaven and earth is mainly because he has entered the demon way. Qin Feng didn''t want to attract the attention of Heavenly Dao because of his cultivation technique, so even if his own Qi Luck is connected with the Royal Beast Sect, as long as Heavenly Dao regards him as a demon cultivator, he will not be tolerated at all. After all, the ancient catastrophe lasted for thousands of years, and it caused too much pain to the great world of Biluo. Therefore, the will of the world has almost zero tolerance for the existence of destroying this world. However, it would be a different matter if some of the inheritance and concepts of the practice of "The Great Compassion of Yin and Yang" is incorporated into one''s own method. His technique is self-created, and the number of ways to follow has not been completely determined. After he is promoted to the Purple Mansion, he can do so. Of course, with his current cultivation base, he just simply incorporated some of the concepts into it. If you want to understand and thoroughly understand the inheritance of the Taoist Promise, don''t even think about it. After all, the Taoist Wuji relied on this self-created technique to almost advance to immortality and achieve the great power of the golden immortal. There is no inheritance. It is already a great opportunity to learn from one or two. If you want to fully understand, you must at least reach Wuji. The realm of Taoists back then. In fact, the reason why Qin Feng really valued this inheritance was not because it was of high level. What he values ??is the power of the two opposing laws inside, making them complementary in a special way, turning them into a stronger horizontal force, just like Yin Ruoxu and Ziyan Mingming practiced. The two different techniques can be used together in the end, and with the strength of the early days of the Purple Mansion, the full combat power of the Purple Mansion erupted. This is still the power of the two of them working together. If Qin Feng can control this power in his own hands, the combat power that can erupt will far exceed his imagination. It is a pity that the level of this inheritance is too high. Even if it is an entry, you need to understand the corresponding laws to practice. Even if Yin Ruoxu and Ziyan have become cultivators of the Purple Mansion, they still need to work together to practice the entry. You can imagine how difficult it is to really cultivate, and even if you can cultivate it, you can say two things about it. After all, the Taoist Promise created this line of inheritance for him to prove the Dao, but he never thought about how to make others cultivate better. Qin Feng is still inferior to the two of Yin Ruoxu. Of course, he does not have the qualifications to start practicing "The Great Compassion Fu of Heaven and Earth Conquering Yin and Yang", so he can only temporarily store it and wait until he is promoted to the Purple Mansion before starting to practice. However, even though he can''t practice, he can prepare in advance. For example, you can consider the strength of the law of cultivation that you will need in the future. If he can also comprehend the two laws of pure yin and pure yang, as long as he uses the method of "The Great Compassion of Yin and Yang", even if he first enters the Purple Mansion, he may burst out of Yin Ruoxu and purple smoke. Kind of combat power. Once he reached this point, he would have the ability to leapfrog even if he didn''t use spirit beasts, with his original combat power surpassing that of ordinary monks. At that time, even the holy sons from those great holy grounds may not be better than themselves in the same realm! Of course, the premise is that he has to be able to comprehend the corresponding laws, otherwise, he has to learn the method of Yin Ruoxu two people and practice with the same discipline. Well, Sister Liu has integrated the "Heavenly Snake Swallowing the Moon Jue" and "The Taiyin Refining God Jue". What she cultivates is the power of the yin to the cold, and she also understands the law of the yin and the way of the ice soul. After comprehending the law of pure yang, you can practice this method with your senior sister. Yin and yang are interlinked and reproduced. They can also exert magical powers far beyond the realm. However, if you want two fellow practitioners, you have to ask them to be connected. Qin Feng can''t guarantee that his senior sister is willing to be the best fellow practitioners. In case the senior sister thinks that he has bad intentions, and intends to take the opportunity to reconcile some indescribable things such as Yin-Yang reconciliation, maybe she will teach him a lesson. "Senior Sister is still good to me. If I tell Senior Sister clearly about this power, Sister Sister will not beat me?" Qin Feng thought to himself. Although the inheritance of the two fellow practitioners requires yin and yang to complement each other, it seems to be somewhat unclear, but as long as he and the senior sister are innocent, and he can maintain the original intention of the practice, it should not be misunderstood by the senior sister. However, thinking of Liu Xuanling''s beautiful face and body, Qin Feng couldn''t help but feel a jump in his heart, he... can he really keep his mind to practice without having any distracting thoughts? "Master Qin..." From a distance, a voice came, interrupting Qin Feng''s thoughts. Turning his head and looking around, he saw a flash of light flying rapidly. In the blink of an eye, Elder Yang Ling was already close. He looked at the battle traces on the ground and the scene where only a few fragments of bones were burned, and nodded with satisfaction: "Senior Nephew Qin is really amazing, so he killed the witch on the spot so quickly." "Mainly rely on the power of the two elders." Qin Feng complimented: "This woman has been severely injured before, and she can''t perform 40 to 50% of her cultivation. If the disciple can''t kill her, it would seem too useless." "Hehe, even if it is injured, it is the demon of the Purple Mansion Realm. It is not so easy to kill. Senior Nephew Qin can kill the opponent so easily. In time, I will be better than Senior Uncle." "Uncle Master has a good reputation." "My nephew is too humble." Elder Yang Ling sighed: "My lineage is considered to be familiar with true disciples of my same generation back then. I have also dealt with true disciples of other sects, but those who can do yours in the Golden Core Realm are absolutely worthy of being called. It is rare, and I am afraid that even if it is the true biography of those great holy places, it is impossible for you to achieve such an achievement at a young age like you." Qin Feng smiled and did not continue on this topic. After all, he hasn''t tried to compare with other top schools and true disciples of several holy places, so he can''t say how strong he is. But think about it, except for some true princes of heaven, except for those of the destiny who are favored by heaven and earth, his strength should have reached the highest level among the cultivators of the same level. Of course, this means adding his spirit beast. After all, he is a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, and he is a little different from those geniuses who leapfrog on their own strength. The two talked for a while, then got up and returned. Of course, when you go back, you dont need to be as fast as when you came to chase and kill Ziyan. In addition, Qin Feng and Bailong consume a lot of money. In the previous battle, the elder Yang Ling resisted the two magic cultivators and jointly performed the "Heaven and Earth" The power of "The Poem of Compassion in Yin and Yang", whether it is himself or his spirit beasts, has also suffered various injuries, so their speed has slowed down a lot. Anyway, there was only one Purple Mansion Demon from the Blood God Sect. The three elders of Chixia Palace joined forces to besieged and killed, and the Purple Lan elder stayed behind. There would be no problem, they don''t need to worry. After returning to the battlefield, as expected, the battle was over. As for the battle of the Golden Core cultivators to encircle and suppress the three Golden Core Cultivators in Fang City, it has long since subsided. So many Golden Core cultivators dealt with the three scared Magic Cultivators in the district, of course, there will be no accidents. Among the three elders in Chixia Palace, apart from Chi Yuan who had suffered some injuries by the opponent''s counterattack when he blocked the blood shadow from fleeing, the other two were not injured. Of course, the most important thing is that they are able to fight with the blood **** cult''s demons calmly with more fights. If Elder Shi did not join in the end, the two Chi Yuan would definitely suffer more injuries, or even can they There are still two things left behind. After all, once a monk of the same level wanted to escape, most people couldn''t stop it, let alone a monk with weird methods. But speaking of it, the one who suffered the most was the Royal Beast Sect. Whether Elder Yang Ling or Elder Zilan, although their strength is stronger, with the help of spirit beasts, they are far more powerful than the three elders of Chixia Palace, but the opponents they face are also not the two of the blood gods. The demon can be compared. The strength that the two members of the Yin and Yang Demon Sect finally broke out by joining forces has just severely damaged their two spirit beasts. Without more than ten years of careful cultivation, it may be difficult for the spirit beasts to recover. But this is also the place where the Royal Beast Sect makes opponents feel the most headache. There is danger, the imperial beast will go up first and fight tough battles, and the beast will be in front. As a result, even if the battle imperial beast sect is damaged, it will appear on the beast first, and finally the monk of the imperial beast sect. Therefore, many opponents are unwilling to fight with them, because fighting the Royal Beast Sect monk, often the first to face is not the Royal Beast Sect monk, but their spirit beasts. Ordinary fighting methods can hardly consume the strength of the Royal Beast Sect cultivator, instead they will consume a lot of their own power by their spirit beasts, which makes people very helpless. "Thank you all." Shi Chahai solemnly thanked him: "Previously, under my Chixia Palace, there were vassal families who were slaughtered by the Blood God Sect, but now the demon cultivator has been intensified. If it had not been for Qin Xiaoyou to find the trace of the demon cult monk, and Zilan Taoist friend Yang Ling had assisted. This time it will definitely be difficult to win so many magic repairs. Instead, they will continue to slaughter the Quartet and looting many families, which will cause serious damage to my Chixia Palace." "Elder Shi is polite." Elder Zilan said: "The Demon Cult cultivator dares to do such evil things here. My Royal Beast Sect should take action. Elder Shi does not need to do this." "Elders, this is not a place to speak, please move around and take a rest in Fang City for the time being." Among the few Golden Core cultivators left in the Fang City, the chief steward of the Wan Yao Pavilion branch became more and more crowded and invited them to take a rest in Fang City. The elders did not refuse, after a long battle, they also needed to restore their true essence. Its okay for Shichahai and the others, but Elder Zilan and Elder Yang Ling are both slightly injured, especially their spirit beasts, which require careful care, so you should find a place to rest before talking about other things. . Anyway, most of the Golden Core cultivators in Fang City have already followed the orders of Elder Shi and their groups to patrol some nearby families. If there are magic repairs that slip through the net, the strength is not too strong, and their strength is sufficient to deal with it. Even if they can''t handle it, they are so close to Fang City, as long as they send out the talisman, Elder Shi and others will definitely go to the rescue in the shortest time. Collect free booksFollow v.xBook Friends Base CampRecommend your favorite novels and receive cash red envelopes! Qin Feng repaired in the Fang City for a few days. His own true essence is easy to recover, mainly because it takes a lot of time to wait for the strength in the white dragon to recover as before, so he left without anxiousness. In the past few days, not only did Elder Shi lead Chi Yuan to come to get close to him, but also planned to let them become familiar with Qin Feng, a true disciple who has a promising future in the Royal Beast Sect. At once, even those families that had previously received the news, the strongest members of the clan rushed to visit and thank you. However, the most important thing for them is to meet Qin Feng and get familiar with each other, otherwise they might not have the chance to have a relationship with Qin Feng in the future. Even for the three big families with the Purple Mansion monks, all the Purple Mansion monks in the clan came with gifts to express their gratitude to Qin Feng, who first discovered the trace of the magic repair. As for the three elders of Chixia Palace and the two Purple Mansion elders of Royal Beast Sect, they were selectively ignored. Of course, I didn''t really ignore them, I still want to express my gratitude, but I didn''t give them any gifts. For the Royal Beast Sect and Chixia Palace, the vassal forces under the asylum should be protected. Moreover, when they reach the realm of the monks in the Purple Mansion, they also look down on the ordinary magical resources. These families are not willing to make them look up. Send, so they can only express their gratitude in words. As for Qin Feng, where is his status and status, coupled with his infinite potential, now its no harm to send some treasures to make friends with him. If Qin Feng becomes a great monk, or even becomes a great elder, they want It''s impossible to make friends. Although there will not be much overlap between them and Qin Feng at that time, even if they brag about it in the future, it is still a talk. For these people''s thoughts, Qin Feng''s heart was clear, and he did have a good intention to these families, so he did not reject the kindness of these families, and put away their carefully selected hearts. There are a lot of good things in it, especially the treasures sent by the three Zifu family, there is a ten thousand-year-old Ganoderma lucidum, a piece of mysterious gold that can be used to make spiritual treasures, and a defensive robe. Each of them is quite useful. , Whether it is used to refine alchemy, it is a good treasure. However, Qin Feng didn''t have the thought of refining tools directly fed that piece of heavenly mysterious gold to Ruyi Golden Snake. The strength of the current Ruyi Golden Snake has skyrocketed. Only when the bloodline and magical powers of the previous Golden Snake are completely digested, Qin Feng can use it to comprehend the law of gold, and then add another law of power. The speed of the Demon Pot will increase a lot, and even his combat power will also be a bit stronger. Even if it weren''t for Qin Feng, he wanted the Ruyi Golden Snake to add a little more detail, and after he understood the golden rules, he would be able to let the Ruyi Golden Snake achieve the Purple Mansion first. If you really do this, Qin Feng''s cultivation level will increase by 30% even faster with the return of the life spirit beasts in the Purple Mansion realm. This cultivation speed may seem incredible in the eyes of others, but for top geniuses in the practice world, it is really that simple to cultivate and advance. Otherwise, there will not be so many outstanding talents in the practice world for decades, and the rumors of immortality can be proved. In the world of cultivation, whether it is a real genius or a person with great luck, the speed of promotion is indeed not comparable to those of the monks who rely on hardship to cultivate. Chapter 415： Sister, tap A few days later, Qin Feng rode a white dragon back to the sect. This time when he came back, he was not as cautious as he was when he was out. He didn''t hide his figure anymore. Anyway, he has returned to the sect. It doesn''t matter if he is seen. He is not afraid of being watched by others, nor is he afraid of being sent to Taiyi. mountain. As you move forward, you approach the Imperial Beast Sect Mountain Gate and the Fangshi, the more monks you can meet. The disciples of this sect are better. Many of the cultivators who came from outside saw Bai Longs figure in a distance. Although no one dared to stop Qin Fengs path, they were still talking. After a while, Qin Feng moved his ears, and he heard the word Rui Beast from the mouths of those monks. It turned out that many monks in the Royal Beast Sect felt that if their true disciples rode an auspicious beast, it would obviously be better than driving a fierce beast, so they spread the saying that the white dragon is a beast from Tieling County to other places. , So much so that many monks now call the white dragon a beast of another world. Qin Feng didn''t care about this, he ignored the monks below, there were too many people, even if he wanted to, he couldn''t greet him. So he drove the white dragon to fly directly from high altitude, and flew directly toward the mountain gate. After entering the sect, Qin Feng went directly to the Shanmen Hall. "Disciple Qin Feng, meet the Sect Master." After the notification, Qin Feng entered the hall and bowed to the suzerain Gu Wuxi. "Well, I''m back." Gu Wuxi nodded, and smiled and asked: "This trip has been delayed for several months, what''s the result?" "Returning to the Sect Master, it''s pretty smooth." Qin Feng didnt say much about the Jin Jiao. With Gu Wuxis cultivation base, he also didnt care about a Golden Jiao in the Purple Mansion realm, so he directly said the matter of the demon cultivation: "Sect Master, disciple come back. At the time I met the demon cultivator in the border area, they have already begun to slaughter the cultivator family to plunder resources." "Ok?" At the beginning, Gu Wuxi hadn''t paid too much attention, but now there are indeed many magic repairs on the Royal Beast Sect site, and it is normal for Qin Feng to encounter a few. But as he listened, his brows frowned: "Unexpectedly, this kind of thing happened." Qin Feng was taken aback: "The Sovereign had already expected this?" "of course." Gu Wuxi sighed slightly: "The demon monk''s behavior is well known in the world. We have considered these things when the ancestors of the tortoise spirit made plans to sell the resources of the Chiyan Demon Realm. Under our deliberate guidance, when the sect opened one eye and closed one eye and never suppressed the demon cultivator monks, they were all fairly honest, only exchanging various resources for the treasures of the Chiyan Demon Realm. But this is not a long-term solution. The competition has already begun in many places other than the Royal Beast Sect. Its just that the demon sects are afraid to attract our attention and stop selling the resources of the Red Flame Demon Realm, so they have been restricting the religion. The crowd, didn''t dare to do anything on our territory. However, the practice of the magic door is arbitrary. Even if the upper level of the magic sect can restrain the congregation for a while, various omissions will inevitably occur after a long time. Just like the one you encountered this time, similar things will certainly happen in the future. But you handled it very well this time. After discovering the signs, you can directly find someone to kill them, but you can also shock the rest of the demons who have moved this kind of thinking, and think that similar things will not happen again in a short time. " Qin Fengxin has doubts: "But even if it can be shocked for a while, it is inevitable that there will be other demons who can''t bear to be greedy in their hearts. I''m afraid they will take risks. This will make many monks'' families looted and let me defend the beasts. The reputation of the clan is damaged." "This is indeed a problem." Gu Wuxi nodded: "However, you don''t have to worry too much. In my opinion, this may be a counterattack from the demons. Nowadays, various factions are about to encircle and suppress the demon sects. Even if the ancestors of the tortoise spirit have used spells to cover up the secrets and avoid being detected by the power of the demon cult in advance, after all, the demon cult has existed for so many years. There should also be some demon monks affected, so this uncontrolled madness will appear. In other places, more and more demonic monks acted unscrupulously, but most of them were suppressed by the major factions, and they were not widely spread in the spiritual world. Not only does it not want to cause panic among the small and medium-sized families, but also to avoid arousing public anger. Otherwise, once it causes panic among the practitioners and arouses the anger of the cultivators of all parties, they will start the action of encircling and suppressing the demon. Proper place. Because all parties are covering up the news, you have not heard of these things. " "That''s it." Qin Feng understood, and then asked again: "Uncle, I don''t know when will the encirclement and suppression of the Demon Cult begin?" "It''s coming, it''s coming." Gu Wuxi said softly: "The incident has reached this point, and it is almost impossible to hide it. I think it will soon launch an encirclement and suppression. Otherwise, if the truth is spread, even if the demon sects do not know the ancestors of the turtle spirit Calculating, and knowing what must have happened, once we make certain reactions, it will cause heavy losses to our various factions." Hearing this, Qin Feng suddenly breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good, this time the disciple just happened to encounter the Demon Cultivation of the Yin and Yang Demon Sect. People have robbed multiple families in a series, I''m afraid I can''t hide it." Gu Wuxi was also somewhat helpless: "Once such a series of looting incidents occur, it will definitely only happen on the territory of our Royal Beast Sect. After all, it is impossible for monks from outside to spend so many resources to purchase the Chiyan Demon Realm. Only the vassal forces of the various factions of our alliance can afford these things at relatively low prices. In this way, although these families have gained some benefits from following the alliance factions, but also because of these benefits, they are in danger. Once those demons move their minds, they will definitely start from these vassal families. No matter, looking back, I was asking some elders in the door to walk around to frighten the magic repairs in remote places, and try to avoid similar things before the actions of the various factions to encircle and suppress the magic sect. " "Uncle Uncle is doing great kindness." Qin Feng nodded in praise. Immediately, with a smile on his face, he said flatteringly: "Um, Master Master, when you see people go to various places for inspections, can you let the elders also visit our house. Nephew, I did not leave the family with many resources of the Chiyan Demon Realm when I went home a few years ago, but there are still many special treasures and magical equipment left in the family. It''s dangerous, so I asked my uncle to send someone to take care of it. " "haha okay!" Gu Wuxi laughed: "Don''t worry, I will tell you to go down." "Thank you, Uncle." Qin Feng bowed and said, "Then if you are busy, the disciple will retire first." "Go ahead." Gu Wuxi nodded slightly. He still has a lot of things to deal with, and he has no time to chat with Qin Feng. After leaving the hall, Qin Feng rode a white dragon back to Tian Snake Ridge. Everything on the ridge remains the same. Master went to the Ten Thousand Demons Cave Sky, and Senior Brother and Senior Sister Liu were all fighting in other worlds. The Second Senior Brother was just as usual, either caring for his increasingly large spiritual medicine garden or cultivating. . Since being hit many times, Hao Shicheng has been more diligent than before. Although he still spends a lot of time in the medicine garden every day, he is no longer as lazy as he used to be. If according to his previous thoughts, he could achieve the Purple Mansion in one or two hundred years, there is no need to rush to cultivate. In his opinion, if he blindly cultivates, what fun is there to cultivate? But after being hit several times in succession, he felt that he should first cultivate for a while and advance to the Purple Mansion and talk about other things. Otherwise, as Ning Wuxu''s second disciple, the other brothers had already achieved the Purple Mansion, and he was still in the Golden Core. If the realm is dangling, it is really shameless. Especially when Qin Feng came back this time, he found that his little junior brothers cultivation base was actually stronger than when he went out a few months ago. He has already cultivated to the realm of the late Jindan stage. This discovery immediately made Hao Shicheng a sense of crisis. Big rise. He knew that his background was inferior to Qin Feng, and once Qin Feng was promoted, he would definitely be stronger than him, but he still wanted to struggle a little bit more, thinking that if he could rush to cultivate the Purple Mansion in front of the younger brother, he would be able to save a bit of face. Otherwise, even if the strength is not as good as that of his junior brother and sister, even the time to advance will have to wait decades later, which is really a shame. So after Hao Shicheng greeted Qin Feng, he hurried back to practice. Looking at the figure of the second senior brother leaving in a hurry, Qin Feng was a little surprised. This is really a change of temper. He has never seen the second senior cultivating so diligently before. Since the second brother is so diligent, of course he cannot lose to the second brother in this regard. After all, he is different from Hao Shicheng. Hao Shicheng only needs to comprehend one law to advance, and there are so many things he needs to understand. In addition to the magical powers of the cultivation method, there are also laws that he needs to use in the future. Especially after he got the unreported "Fudal of the Great Compassion between Heaven and Earth", the original vague concept of the Zifu realm became clear and many. Since you want to comprehend a few more laws and create the most perfect Dao foundation and pave the way for future proofs of Dao, it is better to take into consideration the practice method of "The Great Compassion Fu of Heaven and Earth". As long as he can comprehend the corresponding laws and integrate this uninherited operation method into his own practice, the combat power he can explode will increase several times. In this way, he quickly listed some of the rules that would benefit him the most according to the inheritance of "The Great Compassion Fu of Heaven and Earth", and planned to choose the corresponding spirit beast to subdue, or use the refining pot to comprehend them. The power of law. Qin Feng returned to his cave and began to practice in retreat. He wants to make his cultivation a step further before the sect fights the demon sect. At the very least, he has to comprehend the golden rules. This will not only allow his strength to go further, but also spend a shorter time on refining. Refining demon pot. It took him a lot of energy to comprehend the law of gold. After all, the time for the Ruyi Golden Snake to merge with the Golden Dragons blood is too short. Now he has barely merged the Lingling Golden Wind with the Ruyi Golden Light. The magical powers are completely unified, and he has to wait for him to have higher attainments in the golden rules. Fortunately, the strength of Ruyi Golden Snake is already very high, and it is still only half a step away from Zifu. With Qin Feng''s hard work, he finally understood the law of gold. Then it took more than a month. After some insights, he had initially mastered the magic of the application of the golden law. By this time, not only did he have a stronger power for the magical powers of the golden spells he had mastered, but at the same time I also have a deeper understanding of many things that originally felt obscure. Because the cultivation base has improved, coupled with the time spent in retreat and hard cultivation during this period of time, he feels a little tired, so he is not in retreat. Leaving the cave and walking in the sect is also a relief. It has been nearly ten years since he entered the inner gate, but to be honest, most of the time in these years was either in retreat or fighting everywhere. There really was not much time to walk around the gate, which caused him to have a lot of points inside the gate. They are not so familiar yet. "Brother Qin..." While Qin Feng was walking around at random, suddenly, a cute voice came over. Qin Feng was taken aback and looked sideways, and saw the little girl Lolo wearing a beautiful skirt on the left front, squatting behind a flower bush, looking at him with big surprised eyes. "Senior Brother Qin, are you looking for me too?" "Uh" Qin Feng shook his head and asked curiously: "Junior Sister Luoluo, what are you doing hiding here?" Luo Luo breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Qin Feng''s question, and stretched out her little white hand and patted her chest: "So you didn''t come to me, it scared me, thinking that you found out just after hiding. It. I''m playing hide-and-seek with senior sisters. Brother Qin, hurry up. Don''t let the senior sisters find that you are talking to me, or they will find you! " "Hide and seek? No wonder I didn''t sense your breath just now!" Qin Feng thought it was fun for Luo Luo''s small body to squat behind the flowers, so he leaned forward. "Oh, you go, you go." Luo Luo probed his head and took a look outside along the flowers. Seeing that someone had been looking for him in the distance, he quickly reached out and pushed him: "Your body is too big. It is easy to be spotted by hiding here together. of." "Hey, don''t worry, it won''t." Qin Feng condensed his breath, picked up his supernatural powers, and suddenly shrank to the size of a palm. He looked at Luo Luo proudly, and said, "How, brother, can I still see this supernatural power?" "Amazing!" Luo Luo suddenly widened his black grape-like eyes, and stretched out a small hand to click on Qin Feng curiously: "Brother, can this magical power teach me?" "not now." Qin Feng shook his head and smiled: "Unless I have cultivated to a high level in the future and deduced this supernatural power to the point where it can be passed down, then I can condense a supernatural power seed for you." "Oh." Luo Luo was a little disappointed that he couldn''t practice this magical power now, but soon became happy again: "Senior Brother Qin, I heard that Senior Sister said that you are making rapid progress. You must cultivate hard and help me gather a seed of magical power as soon as possible. " This girl was still young, and she didn''t know the difficulty of condensing magical power seeds. In addition, her parents had once given her a magical power seed, so she thought it was a relatively common method of inheritance. "it is good." Qin Feng did not refuse. His main energy is currently not focused on the supernatural power of size and wish. Even if this supernatural power is performed in the future, when the seeds of supernatural power can be condensed, he should have become an immortal. I really don''t care about the loss of a supernatural power seed. Just as he was about to continue to say something, Luo Luo put his finger in front of the pink mouth and said through the voice: "Shhh, quietly, they are here." Qin Feng laughed, but didn''t disturb the little girl''s interest, so he stopped talking. On the other side, the two young girls looked for a moment not far away, and then pretended to be surprised and lied: "Haha, I have seen you, little sister, come out." "what?" The innocent girl was a little dumbfounded, she looked at Qin Feng pitifully, "What should I do? I have been discovered? My mother told me to let me play for a while. If I was caught so quickly, I would have to recite those things. Taoist book." "That''s it!" Qin Feng was instantly melted by the little girl''s pitiful appearance: "Don''t be afraid, brother help you." "Senior Brother Qin is there a way to help me hide?" Luo Luo was overjoyed: "What can I do?" "Brother, I am proficient in several invisibility techniques. Since you are unwilling to recite the scriptures, you should take a break today. How about I take you to Tiansheling to play?" "Good, good!" Luo Luo happily clapped her little hand, and the result was immediately discovered. "Haha, it turned out to be here, where are you hiding now?" Smiles appeared on the faces of the two girls: "Senior Sister Luoluo, let''s go back and endorse the senior sister obediently." They are all disciples of Luo Zhancheng Taoist couple, different from Li Miaozhen, but also Luo Luo''s senior sister. "I won''t go, I won''t go Get cash] Follow vx public. Public number [Book Friends Base Camp You can also get cash! Lolo didn''t react until now: "It turns out that you lied to me just now, not this time!" "That won''t work, Master has already said that as long as we catch you, we must take you back." "I don''t care, you haven''t caught me anyway." Luo Luo stretched out his little hand to grab Qin Feng, begging: "Brother Qin, take me out of here quickly." "it is good." Qin Feng chuckled lightly and activated the shadow transforming magical powers, covering Luo Luo directly, pulling her into the shadows together. Then Qin Feng took Luoluo around the two girls twice, and Luoluo curiously reached out and clicked on them, and the two girls were startled. As a result, before they could react, Luo Luo The cheerful laughter is gone. "The two juniors go back first. Since you haven''t caught Junior Sister Luo Luo, let her play today. I will send her back to Baihuling before dark." With the disappearance of Qin Feng''s words, Luo Luo''s laughter like a silver bell has also gone further and further, and the two girls have not found them from beginning to end. When Qin Feng''s two voices completely disappeared, the two girls looked at each other, and both saw a touch of helplessness in each other''s eyes, and at the same time they were a little confused. "Which colleague was just now, and what kind of magical powers did he use?" The girl in the blue dress was surprised: "Why didn''t I see the other person?" Another girl with an oval face in goose yellow clothes said: "Furthermore, I have already felt Junior Sister Luo Luo''s little hand touch me twice, but I just didn''t sense the breath of Junior Sister Luo Luo, so strange." "Could it be that which elder of the sect took Luo Luo to play?" "No way." The girl with an oval face said: "I just heard the younger sister calling Senior Brother Qin. It shouldn''t be the elder." "The surname is Qin? Isn''t it Senior Brother Qin from the line of Spirit Snake?" The blue skirt girl said curiously. "It''s hard to say, let''s go back and talk to Master quickly. If Master is worried, let''s go to the Tiansheling to have a look. Whether or not Brother Qin from the spirit snake line took away Junior Sister Luoluo, we can take the opportunity Meet Brother Qin." "anthomaniac!" On the Heavenly Snake Ridge, Qin Feng accompanied Luo Luo around for a while, and took Luo Luo to the Second Senior Brother Spirit Medicine Garden to pick more than a dozen ripened spirit fruits, and then deliberately touched the restrictions placed by the Second Senior Brother. , When leading him out to investigate, the two of them ran back to the cave mansion with their hands holding the spirit fruit and yelling. Hao Shicheng looked speechless from behind, his junior brother did have a hand in coaxing the children, but you can pick the spirit fruit if you want it, and I didnt let you pick it. As for deliberately touching the spiritual medicine gardens prohibition, I was alarmed. ? It made me think that someone was hitting my darling ideas. He understood that Qin Feng made himself out to accompany him to fight the children happily. The point is that he didn''t chase these two people either. What are they doing so happily? Hao Shicheng didn''t understand. Sometimes a child''s happiness doesn''t need any reason, and bluffing like Qin Feng can make Luo Luo more excited. Qin Feng accompanied Luo Luo to play in the cave for a long while, and after eating the spirit fruit, he took Luo Luo to the second senior brother to go to the door, and sent some gifts to the second senior. Although Hao Shicheng didn''t care about so many spirit fruits, he went to jokes, and he couldn''t really take Luo Luo into this habit of picking the same spirit fruits. Just as the two of them were wandering east and west on Tiansheling, and by the way molested the few big snakes that hadn''t known how many years they had survived on the back of Tiansheling, suddenly a mighty tiger roar came from a distance. As soon as Luoluo''s ears moved, she jumped onto Qin Feng''s body in an instant: "Senior Brother Qin, run away. It must be the senior sister who came to catch me. You should take me to use the previous magical powers and hide them. Don''t let the senior sister find out. "Ok." Qin Feng followed her too, and when she shook her figure, he led Luo Luo into the shadow of the tree. It was just a movement of his figure. Before he could escape far away, he was locked in position by a powerful divine sense, and then a simple voice came out: "What run, come out!" In the shadow, Qin Feng and Luo Luo looked at each other, and had no choice but to emerge from under a rock. A breeze blew by, and a huge white tiger appeared on the boulder. Then Li Miaozhen fell in front of them with a bang. "Sister." Luo Luo slid off Qin Feng''s body all of a sudden, standing on the ground like a little lady. "Sister Li." Qin Feng leaned forward with a smile on his face, "When the senior sister returned, I don''t want to send a sound transmission to the younger brother to tell." "Humph." Li Miaozhen slapped his big face away: "Small sets are almost, I ask you, why did you take the little sister away quietly?" "No?" Qin Feng looked innocent: "Didn''t I already tell the two juniors." "They didn''t even show their face, how do they know who took Lolo." Li Miaozhen glanced at him: "Furthermore, the training time of the little junior sister is set by the teacher, so you disrupted the plan of the teacher, so you are really not afraid that the teacher will bring the knife and come to trouble you?" "Eh? Didn''t it mean that Elder Luo''s Taoist couple has a gentle temperament, and he least likes to fight?" Qin Feng was surprised: "Is the rumors wrong?" "The rumors are true!" Li Miaozhen glanced at him with a smile, "But that was before." "what?" Qin Feng was at a loss. "Ah what, don''t you know people will change?" Li Miaozhen snorted: "No matter how gentle the character is, staying with my master and other characters all day will inevitably be affected. Although you don''t really want to yell at you, but if you really want to anger the teacher, you will have to be beaten. " Qin Feng slapped his tongue: "The White Tiger''s line is really different." After a pause, he asked curiously: "Sister, will your personality change in the future?" "I?" Li Miaozhen gave him a somewhat inexplicable look Yes, Sister Sister will become a gentler personality in the future, unlike now..." "Now?" Her eyes narrowed: "Is it good for me now?" "Good or good, but not gentle enough!" "Not gentle enough, okay, I will show you gentleness!" When the words fell, the blade flashed. "what" Qin Feng''s cry of pain came from Tiansheling, and the shocked Houzhan was only when the spirit snake he had teased with Luo Luo raised his head and glanced here for a few moments, and then a look of gloat in the vertical pupils. "Senior sister, lighten it, it hurts..." "Shut up and shout so loudly?" Chapter 416： Sister, dont move, I will teach you the best way Luo Luo stretched out her white tender little hand to cover her eyes, and watched the entanglement between her senior sister and Qin through his fingers. Yes, it is entanglement. Originally, Li Miaozhen took a white tiger knife and patted Qin Feng''s meaty places with the back of the knife a few times to show punishment. But how could Qin Feng be willing to be beaten? Even if he has a good relationship with Li Miaozhen, he can''t just take it for nothing. Hit it! So he reached out and grabbed Li Miaozhen''s wrist with the knife, and stopped her from using the white tiger knife indiscriminately. Otherwise, with the tyranny of his Qinglong Dao body, after being hit by Li Miaozhen''s white tiger knife, it was also a pain that made him grinning. After Li Miaozhen was grasped by his wrist, he instinctively pushed him with his left hand, but Qin Feng caught his left hand again. After Qin Feng grabbed the palm of his hand, the two of them faced each other a little closer, and when Luo Luo stretched out his hand to cover his eyes, Li Miaozhen felt a little wrong. Li Miaozhen flicked twice and couldn''t get his hand out, thinking that Qin Feng wanted to take advantage of her again. It suddenly reminded her that when she was riding her own white tiger in the Chiyan Demon Realm, there seemed to be some tedious things. Ashamed and annoyed, after breaking away from Qin Feng''s palm, he grabbed Qin Feng''s arm with his backhand, and then slammed his foot on the back of Qin Feng''s instep. If you just step on it simply, the key is that Li Miaozhen is now at a high level of cultivation, and it hasnt been seen in a few years that she has reached the peak of Jin Dan, and the Baihu Dao body is more suitable for fighting than Qin Fengs Qinglong Dao body. , At this time, she condensed the strength of the golden gold in her body into silk, and directly penetrated into the meridians on the back of Qin Feng''s instep, and immediately made him howl in pain. Although Li Miaozhens feet were well-defined and would not leave him with any injuries, the pain caused Qin Fengs whole body to be shocked at that instant. The hand that originally held her arm was loose, and then instinctively Reached out and pushed forward, trying to push her away. As a result, when he felt a limp in his hand, he realized that he had pushed the wrong place. "Qin Feng!" Li Miao was really angry. Originally, based on her character, she really didn''t care much about men and women''s defense. But after being in contact with Qin Feng for a while, for some reason, she had the mind to beware of this kid. Now when she looked at the place Qin Feng was holding her, she was immediately annoyed, and raising her leg was just a slap in the face. Kicked towards Qin Feng''s belly. Qin Feng was taken aback at this moment: "Senior Sister is merciful, I haven''t practiced to the point where I am reborn..." When he said that, he ignored the pain, his legs closed, and tightly clamped Li Miaozhen''s leg. "release!" Li Miaozhen gave him an annoyed look, and Qin Feng quickly let go of his leg. "I''m talking about your hands!" "..." Qin Feng realized that his hand was still on Li Miaozhen''s body. He trembled with fright, and quickly took his hand back: "Senior sister...that, I didn''t mean it, you have to believe me." "I believe you." Li Miaozhen nodded seriously, and even inserted the white tiger knife into the scabbard. Seeing this, Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Its just that, before he finished his breath completely, Li Miaozhens expression changed: Even if I believe you, dont want to escape today with this beating! Before he finished his words, Li Miaozhen raised his fist and struck Qin Feng with his head and face covered. For a while, her offensive was as fast as lightning, and her fist was as fast as lightning. In addition, Qin Feng was not afraid to fight back. As a result, she was chased by Li Miaozhen and ran around the rock for several laps, until Li Miaozhen finally figured out the breath. When he started, Qin Feng was almost beaten into a pig head. "Senior Brother Qin, does it hurt?" Luo Luo looked at Qin Feng''s pitiful appearance and asked. "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, I made a mistake, and I should be punished by the senior sister." Hello everyone, our public account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, and you can receive them as long as you pay attention. Please seize the opportunity for the last benefit at the end of the year. Public Account [Book Friends Base Camp] Qin Feng''s attitude of admitting his mistake was very correct, which made Li Miaozhen feel more comfortable. She looked at Qin Fengs miserable appearance, and felt that perhaps she shouldnt have put such a heavy hand, but before this thought fell, she saw a white light flashing on Qin Fengs body, and then the bruises and swelling on his face The speed visible to the naked eye quickly disappeared, but within a few blinks, Qin Feng had already recovered. Except for the messy hair and clothes, the whole person is almost the same as before. "Wow, Brother Qin is amazing." Luo Luo patted his little hand next to him and admired again and again: "If the seniors in the Baihu line also have magical powers like yours, they won''t have to hold on for so long every time they are beaten into pigs by the seniors." "Humph!" Li Miaozhen glanced at him: "It seems that this beating is really light. I know that your chances are not shallow in the past few years. I didn''t think that your self-healing supernatural powers have been cultivated to such a level. Hit harder." Her bright eyes narrowed slightly: "It seems that your Azure Dragon Taoist body is well cultivated. It can easily resist my fists and is not afraid of injury. Why don''t we fight again and let me see what you are now? How good is it!" "Don''t don''t!" Qin Feng was shocked when she saw that she was a little eager to try. Li Miaozhen is a true fighting madness. Back then, she was able to suppress all the disciples of Outer Sect 108 Peak with her own strength, not by her cultivation base, which was much stronger than her at that time. What she is really powerful is her strong will to fight, and her keen fighting consciousness to the extreme. Whether it is a monk in the same realm or a higher level of cultivation than her, even if her strength is much stronger than her, she will eventually Will be defeated by her crazy fighting consciousness. And when she entered the inner door, she challenged all the geniuses of the Jiumai one after another. Even the true disciple Lian Xing, who was once considered the most unfathomable good fortune of the younger generation, could not avoid her challenge. In the past few years, I have been fighting in the Demon Realm. I have honed myself with the masters of the demon clan of the Chiyan Demon Realm. Her current cultivation level is not much higher than that of Qin Feng, but once Qin Feng does not summon spirit beasts, she will not change her body The rock giant, only relying on her cultivation base and Qinglong Dao body to fight her, Qin Feng can be sure that he is definitely not Li Miaozhen''s opponent. Even if he summoned Bailong, he might not be able to beat her. He can possess the spirit beast of the Purple Mansion Realm, and with Li Miaozhen''s tyrannical combat power and unyielding character, he may not be unable to subdue the Monster Beast of the Purple Mansion. Moreover, perhaps it was because he had just comprehended the golden law, and he was particularly keen on this law, and he could sense a similar force from Li Miaozhen. This shows that he is at most one or two more beginners than Li Miaozhen. Its just the rule of the law, apart from that, there really is no place to take advantage. So as long as he dares to play with Li Miaozhen, unless he takes out all his hole cards desperately, he is almost doomed to be beaten. Since it was a battle destined to be beaten, he didn''t want to fight. Especially with Li Miaozhen. Even if she knows the strength of convergence, only the person who is hit by her pair of white fists will know how heavy her fists are and how painful the hit is. So Qin Feng surrendered directly: "Where is my younger brother, Sister Sister''s opponent, so the fight is avoided." "Don''t be afraid, I will be gentle with you." As she spoke, she gently clenched her fist, and suddenly there was a crackling sound. "Senior Sister, don''t make trouble, the two words "gentle" have nothing to do with you!" Seeing that Li Miaozhen was about to rush forward, Qin Feng hid behind Luo Luo as soon as he took a step, and raised Luo Luo''s small body to block him. "Ok?" Li Miaozhens heroic long eyebrows frowned slightly, and his big bright eyes narrowed, conveying a sense of danger from them. At the same time, a rumorous aura enveloped Qin Feng, firmly holding him Locked up. "Uh" Qin Feng realized that he seemed to have said something wrong. He held Luo Luo in his arms with a deceptive smile on his face: "Luo Luo speaks of loyalty the most, please help me with your senior sister." "Okay." Luo Luo looked at him a few times, nodded obediently, then twisted his body, and then broke free from his embrace, and flew behind Li Miaozhen in a volley: "Sister, don''t use too much force!" Qin Feng''s mouth twitched, is this how you intercede? Luo Luo chuckled. She used to like to watch Li Miaozhen challenge those colleagues in Baihuling. Every time she saw Li Miaozhen who was dissatisfied with his colleagues, and when Li Miaozhen was beaten by Li Miaozhen, the girl was so excited that she couldnt do it personally. under. Li Miaozhen''s figure is like a big cat, soft and vigorous, and when he gently jumps forward, he has already arrived in front of Qin Feng. Seeing that she raised her hand to fight, Qin Feng quickly parried her, and said quickly: "Sister sister, wait a minute, my younger brother has already learned the law of gold, and he can condense the magical power of refining gold and iron to extract gold energy, but it was not before. Knowing about your return, now I met the senior sister, and the younger brother was overjoyed, so I will teach you my original "Chewing Iron"." "You understand the golden rule, so fast?" Li Miaozhen was a little surprised, but was immediately obscured by the war intent in her eyes, and she said with excitement: "That just happens to confirm each other with the rules I have understood, and then pass it on after the fight!" "Don''t don''t!" Qin Feng had no choice but to turn over and grab her wrist again: "Do you think that I am one of those elders with advanced cultivation? The condensing supernatural power seed to impart to you these requires a very high cost, and I really want to be beaten by you. Pause, where do I have the energy to teach you this?" "Oh, not today, then next time." Li Miaozhen is casual. "Don''t, now that the sect is about to have a big battle, I have to leave myself a little time to recover. You can''t let me fight with the people of the demon sect when I am in a bad state." Qin Feng frowned and said: "After all, the Demon Cult is a great power that has been passed down for so long, and they still have a lot of background. If there is an accident, maybe the battle will be delayed for how long, you wouldn''t want to wait until the encirclement of the Demon Cult. After the battle is over, let me teach it to you?" "okay then." As a warlike true disciple, Li Miaozhen obviously also knows the plan of the sect to encircle and suppress the demon sect, so after listening to Qin Feng''s words, although he still feels a little itchy in his heart, he wants to cultivate the Qinglong Dao body. Qin Fenggan took a fight, but Qin Feng had already said so, and she couldn''t continue to force Qin Feng to fight her. As for learning Qin Feng''s supernatural power after the battle with the Demon Cult, it obviously didn''t fit her personality. She is the kind of temperament that is getting stronger and stronger. When fighting with the demon monk, it is also the best time for her to improve herself. She is not willing to let go of such a special magical power when she is making the fastest progress. Moreover, she is now at the critical stage of comprehending the mystery of the law. If you add Qin Feng''s "Chewing Iron", it will definitely make the power of the law she understand more subtle changes. She didn''t want to be like those true disciples in the past, if she only practiced along the line of "White Tiger God Technique", it would be difficult to break free in the end, and the future will become the key to hinder her proving the Tao. Now, there are two more options, giving her the idea of ??developing in different directions. Although she likes to fight, she is not without brains, otherwise it is impossible to cultivate to this level, but most of her energy is devoted to fighting or fighting-related matters, so she often performs in other places. Is more casual. Qin Feng relaxed: "Senior Sister agrees. Let''s return to the cave, let me tell you the supreme magic." "It''s just a magical power of your self-realization, it''s a supreme magic." Li Miaozhen rolled his beautiful eyes, then stretched out his long leg and kicked him: "Dare to hold my hand, believe it or not, I really beat you?" "Forget, forget, hehe..." Qin Feng let go of the jade hand that he did not know when he was holding it again, and turned to face disappointed. Luo Luo, who was bored because he could not see a wonderful fight, said: "Go, you Little traitor, do you go back to Baihuling by yourself, or wait for me to tell that your senior sister is supreme, go back with her?" "I want to be with Senior Sister." Luo Luo didn''t want to go back so early to recite Taoism. "Then you will play by yourself later. When I teach the method, you need to be alone with your senior sister." "Being alone?" Lolo blinked with **** grape-like round eyes in confusion: "Can''t I look at it by the side?" "No way." Qin Feng shook his head: "I don''t have to thoroughly promote that magical power to pass it on, and I don''t have time to focus on deducing magical powers. I can only condense a magical power seed and pass it to Sister Li through the power of law. The process may not be disturbed at all." "Oh, Lolo will be very good and won''t mess with you." Luo Luo had a well-behaved look on his face, but the **** eyes turned a little bit cunning, which made Qin Feng somewhat wonder if this girl had any other ideas. However, his cave has its own powerful restrictions, and he is not afraid to be disturbed by Luo Luo, so he nodded: "Well then, you just stay honestly in my cave and play alone first." While talking, Qin Feng led the two towards the cave. Looking at Qin Feng''s newly built Dongfu, Li Miaozhen looked at it casually: "It''s so exquisite, it''s like the boudoirs of those girls in the line of good fortune." "..." Qin Feng was speechless: "Senior sister, dont talk nonsense. My cave mansion is just more suitable for the surrounding natural scenery. Look at the architectural style and the decorations, where is it like a girls boudoir? I think your own cave mansion is too rough. Simple, it''s more like a place for unshaven men to practice cultivation." Luo Luo nodded in agreement: "It would be appropriate if you two of the Dongfu change." "Haha, Luoluo''s onlookers are clear, so to speak, Senior Sister''s Dongfu is really not like the normal women''s Dongfu!" Li Miaozhen glanced at him faintly: "Do I have any requirements for these, as long as it can meet my needs for cultivation, what else does it do? But you still have so much energy on managing the Dongfu. I don''t think it''s better to save time and spend it on cultivation. " Qin Feng shrugged and did not reply. This kind of thing is a matter of personal preference. For example, Hao Shicheng believes that monks should not put all their energy on penance, so he spends so much time on what he likes to do. Li Miaozhen''s favorite is training and fighting, so she doesn''t think it will be very bitter, but rather happy. However, Qin Feng felt that it was normal to focus most of his energy on cultivation, but he also needed some other things as a flavoring agent, so he would come out for a while after each retreat and practice, or find some other things to distract. Pay attention and relax your mind, otherwise the tension for too long will make him feel a little tired. He left Luo Luo in front of the cave mansion, whatever this girl tossed about, anyway, with her strength, he couldn''t tear down his cave mansion. Then took Li Miaozhen to the back training room. "Senior Sister." Qin Feng said solemnly, "I also just learned the golden law, and by the way, I have more insights into the self-enlightened "Chewing Iron", so I can barely condense this magical power into a seed. , But my cultivation base is not enough after all, so I still need the cooperation of senior sister. Later, you dont want to move, let alone resist, you need to let go of all your heart and accept my seed." Li Miaozhen frowned, and then he remembered that Qin Feng''s cultivation realm was similar to hers, he had not yet cultivated into the Purple Mansion and was still in the Golden Core Realm. She hesitantly asked: "Can you do it? Nothing can go wrong, right?" "Of course." When asked about this question, of course Qin Feng couldn''t admit it: "My abilities, senior sister, don''t worry about it. Just wait and see if I do well." Chapter 417： God of War In the training room, Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen sat opposite each other. Qin Feng stretched out Shizhong Er and pointed on Li Miaozhens forehead. The golden light appeared. He focused on the power of the soul, supplemented by the law of gold. He condensed the supernatural powers of chewing and chewing iron to refine the gold energy into a species, and then he himself The seal of the perception of "Chewing Iron" is included, and he reluctantly becomes a seed of magical power and sends it to Li Miaozhen''s sea of ??knowledge. The reason why I say Mianqiang as the seed of supernatural power is that Qin Fengs cultivation base is not strong enough. Before he was promoted to the Purple Mansion, the spirit had not undergone transformation and was weak in nature, so it was difficult to take shape, otherwise he would not need to follow Li Miaozhen can''t suffer any disturbance in the secret room, and he needs to tap the center of her forehead with his hand to input it directly. It is because the spirit of the soul is not strong, so it is impossible to learn from those elders or immortals who directly condense the seeds of supernatural powers and seal them among the spiritual creatures as inheritance. But after all, he has understood the law, and with the help of the power of the law, he can barely pass it on to others, but the divine soul power that needs to be consumed is much larger than the inner sect elder''s condensed magical power seed. Therefore, after he sent this magical power into Li Miao''s True Knowledge Sea, Qin Feng himself suddenly looked sluggish, and his whole body became weak. This is still Li Miaozhen''s pure mind. Believing in Qin Feng, he did not make half waves when he input the spirit power in, but cooperated with Qin Feng''s movements, allowing his spirit power to enter the sea of ??consciousness. Otherwise, if there is a little distrust of him, a slight movement of God''s consciousness will cause Qin Feng''s previous achievements to be abandoned, and the power of Nuo''s soul will be used in vain. If he resists, it may even hurt both of them. Li Miaozhen sank her mind into the very illusory seed of supernatural power passed by Qin Feng, and when she fully understood the mystery of it, she was immediately happy. Because this magical power is indeed as she expected, it can not only melt gold and iron, extract gold gas from various materials, but also extract its properties from various spiritual things, such as the red fire elemental copper, which can extract fire gold from it. Qi, such as Tianshui Roujin, can extract water and gold energy from it, such as Tianwai Xingchen Iron, which can extract gold energy with demon-breaking properties. Different attributes of gold and iron can extract different attributes of gold gas, and the strength attributes will gradually derive some differences in the future. Of course, it must be extracted in large quantities, and the characteristics are simply not available if the quantity is small. Li Miaozhen is different from Qin Feng. Qin Feng has almost no restrictions on metals. He can refine metal materials of any attribute. That''s because he is not a single cultivator of gold, so he doesn''t pay much attention to it. But Li Miaozhen is different. Her path is pure, and she has no other desires other than Jinxing Avenue. If you want to cultivate a Jinxing Avenue with personal characteristics in the future, you have to carefully consider it. After a long while, Li Miaozhen opened his eyes, and before she was happy, he saw Qin Feng with a tired face in front of her. "How are you?" She was startled by Qin Feng''s weak look: "I''ll just say you can''t do it, you have to be strong. With such a large consumption, does it hurt the root? How about I go to the alchemy hall and ask for a few bottles of pills for you to replenish. " "It''s fine." Qin Feng smiled bitterly: "I still somewhat underestimated the consumption of the soul power needed to condense the magical power seeds, but even the pill, I have already prepared, there is also a box of soul-raising tea in the storage bag, enough for me The strength is restored." "Soul cultivating tea?" Li Miaozhen was a little surprised: "I didn''t expect you to have such a good thing." "This was given to me by the cultivator of Yuguizong, and there is only such a small box in total." Speaking, Qin Feng took the soul-raising tea from the storage bag and handed it to Li Miaozhen''s hands: "Thank you, Senior Sister, help me make a pot of tea. The younger brother is lacking in energy and has a splitting headache. He really doesn''t want to move." "it is good." Li Miaozhen nodded, got up and helped him up, and walked out of the secret room to the front. Otherwise, she has nothing to make tea! "Ah, you guys are done so soon?" Luo Luo was squatting in a corner, curiously fiddling with all kinds of things. It was a little unhappy to see them coming out so soon, because Li Miaozhen finished learning magical powers so quickly, which meant that she would follow her senior sister and return to Baihuling. went. But then she saw Qin Feng''s face, and she couldn''t help being surprised: "What are you doing inside? Why did Senior Brother Qin be like this?" Qin Feng rolled his eyes weakly: "With Senior Sister Li''s strength, can I do anything to her?" "I''m not worried about what you did to Senior Sister, I mean, did Senior Sister do anything to you?" Luo Luo jumped in front of the two of them, looking at Qin Fengs weak and uncontrollable appearance, and then seeing Li Miaozhens energetic appearance, he couldnt help but open his mind: Senior Sister wouldnt have cultivated some evil skills, so he could use Brother Qins spirit. Are they all sucked away?" "Don''t talk nonsense." Li Miaozhen stretched out his finger and knocked on her little head: "He is condensing magical power seeds for me. It consumes too much and is tired!" "is it?" Luo Luo covered her forehead with two small hands, and said in dissatisfaction: "Senior Sister is a lie. Condensing magical power seeds will not consume so much. My mother used to condense magical power seeds for me before, but it was not like this." "Can it be the same? Don''t you look at Junior Brother Qin''s strength?" As Li Miaozhen said, she helped Qin Feng to the top and bottom of the soft collapse. She glanced left and right, and took a teapot not much larger than a fist from the short table not far away, and then reached out and pinched the tactics and directly summoned a stream of water. Such as where. Then Qin Feng watched her continue to condense the flow of water, filled the inner space with a teapot the size of a house, then opened the jade box, grabbed the two or two soul-cultivating tea inside, and prepared to put them all in the teapot. "Hey, don''t..." Qin Feng was speechless: "Sister, haven''t you made tea before?" "No!" Li Miaozhen glanced at him: "Isn''t it cooked like this?" "This kind of tea doesn''t need to be boiled, just soak and drink." Seeing that she wanted to put the soul-raising tea into the tea cup again, Qin Feng couldn''t help but said again: "Just put one or two pieces on it, it''s too much waste!" "I think your soul is severely damaged, so put more to make up for you." "No need to." Qin Feng helplessly said: "This soul-raising tea is very precious, and there is no need to put so much, otherwise I can''t absorb so much power at one time with the strength of my soul." "okay then." Li Miaozhen nodded, squeezed two pieces of soul-cultivating tea leaves and put them in the tea cup, turned his hand and took out a huge scarlet alchemy furnace, patted the alchemy furnace with his palm, and with a bang, the fire rose and went straight to the roof. If it weren''t for the powerful prohibition guards in Qin Fengdong''s mansion, maybe the top of his cave would have to be burned all at once. Li Miaozhen didn''t care about these little things at all, she reached out and threw the small teapot above the pill furnace, and then let the pill furnace burn below. "Ugh!" Qin Feng sighed softly, and he understood that Li Miaozhen really didn''t know anything about matters other than fighting. He weakly pointed to the small red clay stove in the corner, and said to Li Miaozhen: "Sister, there is no need to use such a big pill stove to make a fire, and the flame in your stove should be a kind of spiritual fire, the teapot is just It''s just a magical artifact, how can it withstand your burning like this? You put away the pill stove and use the small stove on the desk over there. " "so small?" Li Miaozhen stretched out his hand and took the small stove into his hand, and asked curiously: "You are not convinced that your cave is like a cave of female cultivators, so why do you put so many delicate little things?" Qin Feng explained weakly: "These are all configured by the Internal Affairs Hall. Are they common in the spiritual world? Isn''t there in the Senior Sister Dongfu?" "It seems that someone once prepared to arrange these things for me, but I refused them. They are petty, like a girl." "Ahem..." Qin risk was not choked to death by saliva. It sounds like you are not a bitch. Of course, if you ignore her beautiful face and towering **** and just look at her character, you can really compare with more than 90% of the world''s men. However, he is in a bad state of mind, and he is too lazy to talk about these things with Li Miaozhen. With a flick of his finger, a white flame flew out from his fingers and fell on the small stove, which ignited the small stove with just one click. In the gathering fire array. Then he motioned to Li Miaozhen to put the teapot on the small stove. Although Li Miaozhen had poured tens of thousands of catties of water into it, the tea was still boiled and tumbling after a small fire in the small stove. Li Miaozhen stretched out his hand, and a hot water flowed from the mouth of the pot and poured into the tea cup. In an instant, a light tea fragrance wafted out, making people feel refreshed after smelling it. "Wow, this is the soul-raising tea?" Luo Luo''s big round eyes suddenly widened. She jumped over, leaned in front of Qin Feng, took a deep sip of the fragrance of tea, her small face couldn''t help showing a bit of intoxication. "Ha ha" Seeing this, Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing: "If you want to drink, then this cup is ready for you." "No way, no way!" Luo Luo stretched out his arm that looked like a lotus root and shook it again and again: "Brother, you are in a bad condition, you should drink it." "It''s okay. Although there are not many soul-raising teas, it''s not that you can''t even afford a cup of tea." Qin Feng chuckled and sniffed the fragrance of tea. His spirit felt a lot more refreshed. He waved two tea cups and made two more cups of tea and pushed them to Li Miaozhen and Luo Luo respectively. "you" "Senior sister, don''t worry, although my soul power has been consumed a lot, this box of soul-raising tea is enough to restore me to the original state, and I will even improve." Seeing that Li Miaozhen''s face was a little worried, he comforted him, then took a sip of tea from the tea cup, and immediately felt a strange force rising from the tea soup to the heavenly gate, deep into the soul, and soothed his soul. Most of them are unwell. "In fact, this kind of spiritual tea should be brewed with superior spiritual water. Both the taste and the effect will be better." Qin Feng shook his head and sighed slightly: "Unfortunately, I forgot to mention this to Uncle Chao. At the beginning, he should have asked him to open another spiritual pond or spring in the cave." When Li Miaozhen saw that his face improved a lot with just a sip of the soul-raising tea, he was relieved. To be honest, there is no problem with letting her fight and kill people, but she really can''t take care of people. If Qin Feng doesn''t get better, she might be helpless and can only find someone else to take care of Qin Feng. She chatted with Qin Feng a few more words. Seeing that there was still a tired look in his eyes, she didnt bother too much. Let Qin Feng take a good rest. She came to visit and took Luo Luo away from Qin Fengs Dongfu. As soon as she left, Qin Feng''s spirit suddenly lifted, and he was so exhausted. Although he consumes a lot of spirit power, he is not so weak. What''s more, he is still drinking soul-raising tea. At this time, his soul is being nourished by the effects of soul-raising tea. How could he be so exhausted? Pretend to be pitiful. I believe that with this contribution, his weight in Li Miaozhen''s heart will definitely increase a lot. Qin Feng smiled, got up and stretched out, then returned to the quiet room to take a trip to the soft couch, and fell asleep. After the soul is damaged, although various spiritual objects can be used to make up for the loss, and various secret methods can be practiced to nourish the soul with the spiritual power and essence in the body, sleeping is still a good way to replenish the spirit. Qin Feng consumed a lot of energy during this period of comprehension of the law of gold, and he was a little tired, so he took this opportunity to sleep a long time, so that when he wakes up, even if his spirit power has not fully recovered, his mental state will be good. Many. For more than a month, Qin Feng had a cup of soul-raising tea every day, coupled with the many elixir that Li Miaozhen sent one after another to nourish the soul, with the nourishment of so many top resources, Qin Feng''s soul power has not only been completely restored, but also There is a lot of improvement. It''s just that he didn''t say anything, still enjoying the feeling of Li Miaozhen''s caring for him in two days. The mountains are majestic, there are many peaks, and there is a rough and unrestrained atmosphere everywhere in the mountainsCollect red envelopes]Follow the public.. Public number [Book Friends Base Camp draw up to 888 cash red envelopes ! On the mountain peaks, among the countless building communities, in an exceptionally large and splendid palace, several immortals with unpredictable auras are sitting cross-legged in the palace, and the ancestors of the turtle spirit are among them. Around them, there is a large formation, the formation is very mysterious and unparalleled, and various runes reveal a mysterious and mysterious aura, and in the middle there is a precious mirror suspended. The precious mirror is simple and the various sceneries on the mirror are changeable, which makes people feel dizzy at first glance. But these people have been here for several years, and they have been watching the scene in the mirror for several years. While they were sitting still, suddenly there was a rune flickering in the corner of the large array, and it was about to erupt completely and blow up the corner of the large array. Sitting not far away, an old man wearing a seven-star robe suddenly got up, stepped and fought, and pointed like a sword. A mysterious aura emanated from him, but the formation calmed down in a moment. "Everyone." The old man opened his mouth and said: "Interfering with the heavenly secrets is inherently difficult, but we have confused the operation of heavenly secrets for several consecutive years and obscured the power of air luck. Although it is because of dealing with the various sects of the demon sect, the heavens have given us some relaxation of permissions, but Over time, it will make us more and more difficult to maintain. Now the time for the Chaos Secret Array to appear to be abnormal is getting shorter and shorter, and it won''t work anymore. " "Don''t worry, Brother Tianxuan." The ancestor of the tortoise spirit smiled: "Although there have been changes in the formation one after another, we are not without gain after such a long time. Now we have almost ascertained the power division of the demon sect." As he said, he waved his hand and saw a light and shadow suddenly projected on the precious mirror in the formation. The light and shadow changed for a while, and a map of the southern region appeared, with countless mountains and rivers, cities and countries, all vividly visible. On the map, there are hundreds of places marked by red dots. If you look closely, you can see that there are nine marks in deep red, and most of the rest are normal red. Just listen to the ancestor of the turtle spirit said: "This time I waited for the joint deduction, not only have the main altars of the demon sects have been mostly found, but even some of their more powerful sub-ruds have also been marked by us. The only Heavenly Demon Cult that hasn''t been found can determine their approximate location after a joint deduction by me and so on. When that happens, just go to a few more powers, and the big deal will turn the mountains and rivers upside down, so you don''t have to worry about finding them. Even the demon cultivators from several other domains are greedy for the resources of the Red Flame Demon Realm and come to our Royal Beast Sect in exchange for various treasures, thus we have locked their positions. This War God Palace still needs to communicate with the other several domains in advance. Now, it is best to be able to take action with us, so as not to be noticed by them afterwards. Now that we have found so many places where demons are hiding, it is time to go to war. I don''t think it is necessary to be perfect. The reason why the Demon Sect was not locked in a specific location by us that day is not because they are not greedy for the resources of the Red Flame Demon Realm. It should be that they have a secret treasure to cover the teaching center. This allows us to always only lock the general area. . " "Pan Dao thinks that Gui Ling Daoist friend is right." Taoist Heavenly Jade nodded: "We have been dragging on for so long, and even the locations of the demon cults in the other regions have been found. There is no need to delay any longer. If the time delay is too long for a demon cult, it will cause those demon cults. Its wrong if you can pay attention. What do you think?" He is the ancestor of the Seven Star Palace, the golden immortal power who preached the Dao during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, and his seniority was relatively high, and the weight of his speech was naturally greater. So when he asked this, everyone else nodded. Of course, the more important thing is that they also have ideas in this regard. Then they turned their gazes to the elegant middle-aged Taoist in the middle: "Brother Stargazer, what do you think?" "can." The stargazer nodded: "Since you are not willing to wait, then I will ask the ancestors. As long as the ancestors nod, then order to go down, dispatch all parties, and prepare to fight." "Brother Lao Guanxing." The crowd checked their heads and watched the stargazers leave. This person is the only one who is good at deducing the secret of heaven among the several immortal golden immortals in the God of War. Although the God of War proves with martial arts, the ancestors of Zhantian are more powerful and powerful, but they are not muscle madmen and they are not brainless sects, otherwise even if there are ancestors of Zhantian. , It is impossible to dominate the southern region. In fact, cultivators who practice martial arts have a keen mind, and as long as they cultivate to a certain level, they can have super-strong sense of whim and can predict a certain degree of danger. And this star-gazer is an alternative to the God of War, or a disciple deliberately cultivated by the ancestors of Zhan Tian, ??who is good at deducing the secrets of heaven and laying out the world. Before the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, the ancestor of Zhan Tian had traveled through the void, fought fiercely against the world, and had a wide range of knowledge. Of course, he knew that if there was no great power who was good at inferring the layout, he would definitely make the sect suffer in many places. So as early as the beginning of the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, he began to focus on cultivating talents in this area, and then when he fought against the invading powerhouses from all walks of life, he plundered many of the invading powerhouses related to the inheritance of Taoism. , Spent a lot of effort, and even did not hesitate to tilt the luck of the entire God of War Palace on the stargazers, and finally cultivated the deduction power belonging to their God of War Palace. The stargazers did not live up to the expectations of the ancestors of Zhan Tian. After many plans, they united the various factions to encircle and annihilate the invading army from all walks of life. As a result, the God of War Palace was so lucky and dominated the Southern Territory. So far no one dares to challenge. The majesty of their southern overlord! Chapter 418： The Controversy between Tianmabao and Taoism War Palace! is not only a huge palace exuding endless majesty, but also a cave with tens of thousands of miles of vast space. This is the dojo of the ancestors of the war, and the palace of the ancestors of the war that shocks the world. But in fact, this Palace of God of War was not originally owned by Zhan Tian ancestor. The Palace of the Gods of War was originally the palace of the God of War who has proven eternal in the Great World of the Gods. It is the God of War that collects countless resources and has been repaired by his subordinates for tens of thousands of years. This is the establishment of a huge cave palace, a treasure of cultivation. When the ancestor Zhantian had just proclaimed the Golden Immortal in his early years, the relationship between Biluo Great World and the Heavenly God World was not so tense, but when Zhantian ancestor went to the Heavenly God World as a guest and discussed the Tao with the powerhouse At that time, he was humiliated by the gods, among which the **** of war was the most arrogant. Later, the ancient catastrophe broke out. As the most active power to attack Biluo Great World, God of War came and fought Biluo himself. What he didn''t expect was that before entering Biluo Great World, he was killed by the ancestor of Zhantian in the void. kill. Being beheaded by a junior who had never looked down upon, the God of War is undoubtedly a shame. But what humiliated many gods in the Heavenly God Realm is that the ancestors of Zhantian forcibly broke into the world of the gods, robbed the palace of the gods, and the cave sky of the gods of war. The sect that he established was also known as the palace of the gods. The Heavenly God World was once secretly ridiculed by the other great worlds for a long time because of this, but the ancestor Zhantian who did this has a great reputation. Since then, he has become more and more courageous and stepped on the power of the world. The bones, embarked on the road of Da Luo. The Great Tribulation of Heaven and Earth is an extremely terrifying disaster for most living beings. But for a very small number of people, it is an opportunity for them to achieve the Supreme Dao. Obviously, this is how the ancestor Zhantian was. However, it also depends on the world. Because of the profound background of the Biluo Great World, it is possible to give birth to many great powers to resist the invasion of the worlds. If it is a medium-sized world like the Chiyan Demon Realm, at most a few profound immortals will be born. It is difficult to achieve a golden immortal. Adding to the difficulties, let alone the powerhouses of the eternal realm of good fortune realm. In the hall, the ancestor Zhantian sat on the top, his appearance was square, his body was tall and stalwart. It can only be described as a stalwart, because his body that seems to be only a head taller than ordinary people, at first glance, it feels like a mountain, like a huge giant sitting in the middle of the world, making people feel invincible. Admiration. Below , there are also a few powerful and unpredictable existences sitting on the left and right sides. They are all powerhouses above the Immortal Realm of the God of War, and they are the foundation of the God of War dominating the Southern Region. Outside the hall, the stargazers stepped into the hall step by step. "Ancestor." He bowed to the ancestor Zhan Tian above. Originally closed his eyes tightly, the ancestor Zhan Tian who was wandering into the sky slowly opened his eyes. In his eyes, there seemed to be countless stars born and passed away, and thousands of scenes of the universe appeared, but soon these scenes disappeared. "how is it?" The ancestors of Zhantian cast their eyes on the stargazer, the sound is like a bell, and the trembling void is 1. "Return to the ancestors, we have already worked together to find out where the demon sects are located, even the other domains. After all, it is not difficult for those strong demon cults to travel between the two places, except for the other domains. Outside the Popes residence, the other sub-rudders are not very clear." The star-gazer said: "Our southern exploration is the clearest. The only problem is that we haven''t found the strongest place of the Demon Cult. We can only lock a rough range. What those fellow Daoists mean now is that there is no need to delay for the sake of a Heavenly Demon Sect. Otherwise, the time will be too long, and accidents may occur instead. " "Ok." The ancestor Zhantian nodded slightly: "The Heavenly Demon Sect was a force carefully supported by the Heavenly Demon Great World back then. It did cause a lot of trouble to all forces at the beginning, and for this reason, it was praised by the Heavenly Demon Realm and bestowed by the Demon Ancestor. A Supreme Demon Treasure Heaven Demon Treasure Mirror. This treasure is not only powerful and infinitely useful, but also a space of its own. It can travel through the void and hide invisible. The reason why the strong left over from the Celestial Demon Realm has been able to do so for so long is because of this magical treasure. Your probe. " "Then, ancestor, we are now..." "Just do what you want." Zhantian ancestor said slowly: "Without the demon cults supported by all walks of life, they can''t be on the stage at all, and they are not a big power. If it were not for some reason, they would have been wiped out. Now that Biluo Great World has begun to fight the void, there is no need to keep them, just obliterate them. As for the Heavenly Demon Sect, haven''t you already found out the general location, then find a few more powerful people to go there, use various secret methods and fairy artifacts to explore all the void in the sky and underground a few times, and you don''t believe you can''t find them. A magical treasure in a small area, can it turn the sky over in my big blue world? " "Yes, ancestors." The star-gazing master gave a salute: "Then I will call the parties, gather all the factions, and prepare to do it." Although he has a high status in the God of War, even because he is a strong man who proves the Dao by deducing the secrets, even if the two immortal strong men in the God of War are just on an equal footing with him, but he always fights against him. The ancestor Tian maintained his due respect. This respect is not only because the ancestor Zhantian is the ancestor of their God of War Palace, but also because the ancestors of stargazers can have the current cultivation base and practice, all of which depends on the great care of the ancestor Zhantian in the past. Otherwise, although his strategy can stand out from the crowd of the same school back then, his early cultivation aptitude is really too poor. It was the ancestors of Zhan Tian who opposed all opinions and eventually cultivated him. Therefore, although his wisdom, strategy, vision and knowledge are the best in the world, he always respects this tyrannical ancestor who has great kindness to him. What''s more, the God of War Palace is able to shock all parties because of the existence of the ancestors of Zhan Tian, ??not because of his stargazers. Just like the ancestor of the tortoise spirit of the Royal Beast Sect is now famous, the deduction ability after the immortality is even more powerful, under his plan, he can certainly lead the ancestor of the Royal Beast to a more glorious situation, but the ancestor of the tortoise spirit is The status of the Royal Beast Sect can only be ranked second, and the true spiritual support of the Royal Beast Sect can only be the ancestor. is just because of the power of the Great Ancestor, which is much stronger than the Turtle Spirit Ancestor. Strong combat power is not only what a sect needs most when facing a crisis, it also deters other sects and maintains its own strong background. "Go ahead." The ancestor Zhan Tian said: "The other domains are nothing. Although it is not possible to eliminate all demons in a short period of time, as long as the demons who sit in the main altar can be killed, the remaining demons will not be able to make any waves. It is only a matter of time before it is completely destroyed. The only thing you need to be careful about is the Heavenly Demon Sect. Maybe there are still a few Supreme Heavenly Demon hidden in the Heavenly Demon Treasure Mirror, so at that time, find a few more advanced Daoists to search, but dont suffer from carelessness, no worth it. " "There is still no heavenly demon remaining?" The stargazer raised his brows, and his face showed a bit of surprise. "Hard to say." The ancestor Zhantian pondered for a moment, and said: "At the end of the Great Tribulation, the ancestor Taixuan used the method of shifting the stars to transfer the blue sky to the void. After moving to this star field, the powerhouses from all walks of life also know that the general situation is gone, but some Still struggling, some want to do a desperate fight, and more are lingering, procrastinating, trying to contact all walks of life, wanting to reopen the channel with all walks of life. Of so many strong people, of course there are some who are lucky enough to try to survive through suspended animation. I had doubts, but there was no evidence. If those guys died in feign death, they must now be hidden in the magic sect, and among them, the magical treasure mirror has the strongest ability to hide the hidden breath of the heavens, so this reminds you, dont take it lightly because the magic sect is weak, and finally come out Something went wrong. " Although the ancestor of Zhan Tian has proven his way by martial arts, he has survived countless years, knowledgeable, and experienced. Although he has no way of deducing, he does things without revealing, rational and orderly. Otherwise, when there were no stargazers to help him take charge of the God of War Palace in the early years, it was all Zhantian ancestors who were inheriting Taoism and developing sect forces. If there were no means, he would not be able to be suppressed by powerful people from all walks of life. With the special targeting of the Great World of the Gods, the Palace of the Gods of War can be developed to such a powerful level. . "The ancestors don''t worry, the disciples have made arrangements for this matter." Star Gazing Taoist: "Although I have not found the place of the Celestial Demon Sect, and I don''t know the reality of the Celestial Demon Sect, but after many deductions with several fellow Taoists, we have some vague perceptions in the dark, so we have done various things. The way to deal with it." "Ok." Zhan Tian ancestor nodded: "You do something, I don''t worry, since you have a plan, then do it." "Yes, ancestors." The star-gazer bowed his head, turned and walked towards the previous hall. In the world of spiritual practice, I dont know when, there has been a kind of depression that the mountains and rain are eager to come, and even in the past few years, the feeling of depression has become stronger and stronger, making many monks with a keen sense of smell feel uneasy. . Although the ordinary monks didn''t care too much, they were instinctively puzzled, especially in some neutral sites, where they were already interested in casual cultivating, and planned to go to the large sect site for a while. However, when the monks arrived at the residences of the major sects, they suddenly discovered that these major sects were actually making a big move. They dispatched groups of disciples to make an appearance. "Who is this going to hit?" Its not just those outside casual cultivators who are puzzled. Even the monks who are stationed in Fangshi outside the sects are also puzzled: "Is it necessary to fight against the enemy sects? I have never heard of any major issues in recent years. What''s happening!" Forget about other sects, when the Royal Beast Sect also showed up a group of disciples riding on the boat and making a gesture of preparing to go on the expedition, it alarmed countless monks in the market, and the city was in an uproar. , Countless rumors spread everywhere, and countless messenger talisman flying all over the sky, preparing to pass the news of the Royal Beast Sect back to the sect. "what happened?" "Isn''t the Royal Beast Sect fighting against the Chiyan Demon Realm? How come they still have the energy to send so many disciples, have they discovered another world and plan to fight another one?" First issue https://(www)https://m /.x81zw./com/ Just when countless monks in Fang City were talking about it, they suddenly discovered that all the boats flying over the Fang City. At the same time, there were some fluctuations in the fight in the market. There was little movement, because those who shot were all elders with advanced cultivation of the Royal Beast Sect. There are even a few elders who have already proved to be immortal also followed. The people who were subdued by them were all demons who were lurking in from the demon sects. When many monks found out that the person beside them was a magic cultivator, they couldn''t help but be surprised. In the city of , some of the demons who had not yet been captured saw this, and their expressions changed drastically. It is unknown where their whereabouts have been exposed, and the Royal Beast Sect intends to liquidate them. The fastest full text of ŵr ӦӦs:/.ְˢz.c/ Even if it has not been exposed, the Royal Beast Sect has captured so many magic repairs from the Fang City at once, and there will surely be a detailed investigation by the strong afterwards, and they will still reveal their whereabouts. So those demonic cultivators who hadn''t been caught violently violently tried to escape. With so many buildings and ships above Danfang City, countless disciples have already laid out a battle formation like a sky and an earth net, and have sealed the Sifang Void. Where can these demons escape? Of course The most important thing is that there is no existence above the Demon Xian Realm, and it is of course impossible for the Demon Cultivators of the Primordial God Realm with the highest strength to escape. Many demon immortals of the Demon Cult do not want to come here to personally select the resources of the Chiyan Demon Realm. The key is that they dare not come. Its impossible for the Royal Beast Sect to set up some special restrictions in its own city. If the immortals of other sects can of course come in openly, but the magic fairy is different. Even if the demon fairy is proficient in the art of concealment, once entering the market of the royal beast sect, it will still make the elders of the royal beast sect a little strange, not to mention the royal beast sect and the turtle spirit ancestors who are good at deduction. The strong. As long as there are demons who dare to come, they will definitely be found by the ancestors of the tortoise spirits, and they will definitely be in disaster. Therefore, most of the magic repairs that come to Fang City in exchange for various Chiyan Demon Realm resources are the existence of some Zifu Faxiang Yuanshen realm. Although the powerhouses in this realm are already very powerful among ordinary monks, when the superior elders of the Royal Beast Sect also followed in secretly, those magic cultivators were destined to not have much resistance. In mid-air, those demonic cultivators who flee in a panic displayed all kinds of magical powers, trying to tear through the battle formation laid by the thousands of disciples of the Royal Beast Sect and escape. It''s a pity that this is the home of the Royal Beast Sect. Not only is the power of the upper disciples'' battle formations amazing, even the square city has also risen and banned the square, completely cutting off the possibility of those cultivators returning to the square city to wreak havoc. a large sect, dealing with these demons is of course easy, otherwise they would not be qualified to encircle and suppress the lair of demons. Chapter 419： Rebirth gate deceptive The Royal Beast Sect made a big move, and quickly captured all the magic repairs in the Fang City. Because the Royal Beast Sect hasnt taken any action in the past few years, these demonic cultivators have become more daring, their activities have become more and more rampant, and more and more people have entered the market, but it is unknown when they came from the beginning. Zong already knew their whereabouts well. As a sect known as the Royal Beast Sect, the cultivation and use of spirit beasts in the Royal Beast Sect has reached a level that many monk sects cant understand. The monks of other sects only thought that the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect could enhance the cultivation and use of spirit beasts. The combat power, but it is totally unimaginable how far the Royal Beast Sect has subdivided spirit beasts. Especially in the cultivation of spirit beasts, every type of spirit beast can be used by the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect to find its best use. More importantly, they can cultivate spirit beasts from all directions to the extreme. For example, the spirit beasts that sense breath are divided into many categories by the disciples of the Imperial Beast Sect. Among them, the proboscis dogs, the dark butterflies, the sweet pigs, and the Yin snakes are the most good at sensing the devil. These spirit beasts trained in a special way have a strong sensitivity to demon qi, which is absolutely far beyond the imagination of demon cultivators. Even though those demon cultivators think they are very clever in disguise, as long as the nature of their power remains unchanged, no matter what they change. What they are like, in the perception of these spirit beasts that don''t need eyes to distinguish, they are still as dazzling as bright lights in the night. Therefore, after these demons entered the Fang City, their tracks inevitably fell into the control of the Royal Beast Sect monk. Its fine if you havent attacked them before, but now that the Zhantian Temple has coordinated the various factions, the action to encircle and suppress the Demon Cult has officially begun. Of course, it is impossible to keep these Demon Cultivators at ease in the city. Then, under the order of the law enforcement elder of the sect, the hundreds of demons who had been caught were beheaded to sacrifice the flag, and they were set out immediately! The Royal Beast Sect is responsible for dealing with the demon sect closest to the sect, called the Reincarnation Sect. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/ This is a sect that is not too strong, but is very difficult to deal with. The disciples of the reincarnated door do not cultivate the body, but only cultivate the soul. As long as they learn the inherited methods, they can get out of their bodies and take away others. Then use his popular blood to support his own soul, until the yin soul grows to the state of Yang God, there is a chance to survive the thunder catastrophe and achieve longevity. This is the inheritance left by a strange world during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients. Once they are possessed by them, it is difficult to detect any abnormalities in a short period of time. Unless they expose themselves for a long time, they will lurk into something. The weakly guarded sect forces act as undercover agents, and in ordinary times, it may not be possible to find that they are pretending to be demons. In addition to the reincarnated gate, the Royal Beast Sect also needs to deal with two demon cultivators that are in their chassis, but usually very low-key. At the same time, they also need to unite with other sects to encircle the surrounding demon cultivators.¥~~1~ئئ.~~1z.c Although there are many divisions, the Royal Beast Sect does not have the slightest pressure, but feels more relaxed. This is not only because the sect is strong, and there are many high-level monks dispatched, but more importantly, this is not a battle of the Royal Beast Sect, but the encirclement and suppression of the demon sects of the whole practice world. Since it was an encirclement and suppression, of course it was a joint effort by many sects. As for dealing with the rebirth sect, the big forces such as the Royal Beast Sect, the Five Poison Sect, the Ten Thousand Fasects, and the Shenbing Family, together with a dozen small and medium sects, took action. encircles and suppresses other demonic sub-rudders as well. For tens of thousands of years, the magic sect can only hide in the dark and use some means to pull away the hatred of the spiritual world, because it cannot develop in an open manner. Even if it can use various means to **** some children for training, it is not good and bad, and other aspects are lack of resources. In addition, there is a big problem with the way of training, which fundamentally limits their development. But other sects in the practice world are flourishing. Although they can''t compare with the peak state before the ancient catastrophe, they have already recovered most of their strength. Therefore, the strength of the entire practice world is far beyond what these magic sects can compare. When the boat of the Royal Beast Sect appeared at the border of the Zongmen site and came outside a large mountain, several teams also flew in from a distance, and they joined together within a predetermined time. Among them, there are tens of thousands of Five Poison Sect monks flying on top of the colorful smoke, densely packed Wan Fazong disciples driving a mountain peak, and thousands of monks from a family of gods and soldiers stand flying above a bronze city. Come. The colorful smoke haze of the Five Poison Sect is made up of countless gu insects. If you look closely, it will definitely chill all the monks. There are so many Gu worms, no monk dared to face it alone. The peaks of Wanfazong are three thousand feet high, and there are caves all over the peaks, and countless Wanfazong disciples enter and exit inside, looking like a huge ant nest from a distance. However, the most eye-catching thing is the bronze city controlled by a family of magic soldiers. The family of Shenbing can occupy a place among the great forces in the Southern Territory with the strength of one family. It is not only that their family has an ancestor of the Golden Wonderland, but also because of the method of casting soldiers passed down from generation to generation. They have deduced the skills of casting magic weapons and sacrificing magic weapons to the extreme. Even the Golden Immortal ancestor of a family of magic soldiers, he himself proved his way by casting soldiers! At this moment, the bronze city they are driving over is not so much a city, as it is a fortress of offense and defense. Qingcheng Fortress, advance and retreat as you wish, and change as you wish. As long as the core of the city is not damaged, the person in control can change the city into various forms at will. It is an excellent war weapon and a magic weapon. A masterpiece of the family''s skills. In contrast, the Royal Beast Sects boat is much inferior. Although the Lou Chuan was also built for warfare, there were also various attack and defense forbidden formations on it, but compared with the Qingcheng fortress of a family of magic soldiers, it was far behind. No matter the size or the various functions, the two are not on the same level. The family of **** soldiers started with weapons. For them, any artifact is a treasure that can be sold, and Qingcheng Fortress is no exception. It''s a pity that such a large Qingcheng fortress itself requires a lot of spiritual materials. In addition, the city needs to make all kinds of changes. It has all kinds of defensive and attack methods. It is too difficult to refine, even if the magical family now has it. Three were refined to protect the family. As for the price, it was even more expensive, and so far few can afford it. However, the Royal Beast Sect has now used a large amount of resources to order from the Shenbing Family. With the resources of the Red Flame Demon Realm, the Royal Beast Sect has the confidence to ask a family of magic soldiers to customize such a city fortress. It is not necessary to be cast in bronze. You can also use cold iron, red bronze, fire spirits and other materials. As the Royal Beast Sect continues to transport resources from the Chiyan Demon Realm, it will come, especially at this stage of time. From this powerful city fortress. With these things, it will be much easier to attack other worlds in the future. I believe that in the future, more and more sects will return from the outside world, and there will definitely be more war weapons being manufactured. War has always been the best period for weapon evolution! Below , a few small families near the mountain saw that so many powerful forces had come, and their faces were terrified. I don''t know how they would provoke so many big sects to come. They were very scared, and in a hidden palace in the mountain, the magic repair of the reincarnated gate was even more shocked. "What''s going on? Could it be that we are exposed here, and cause the righteous monks to come and besiege?" "No, we have always acted cautiously. We don''t easily kill people near the mountain gate, and shouldn''t attract the attention of the righteous monks." "Yes, yeah, especially in recent years we haven''t done anything to irritate these big sects. How come they suddenly come to deal with us?" "Huh, you didn''t do anything to anger the big sect? How did I hear that you robbed a large flying boat that transported goods at the sect some time ago and looted a lot of treasures back?" For a time, many demons within the reincarnating gate were talking about it. Many of them are still holding a fluke mentality, feeling that their location in this underground palace has not been exposed, and the large sects outside should not come to them to trouble. There are still a lot of demons with this kind of thought, and even the reincarnation leader, who had been in seclusion for many years, had not appeared before, and was called out by the high-ranking congregation to understand the situation outside. He also had this fluke thought. The key is that he can only think like this, otherwise he can''t let him rush out with his subordinates now and fight the big sects outside, right? As a reincarnating gate among the various sects of the Demon Sect, which can only rely on weird means to gain a foothold, its power is far inferior to those of the large sects from outside. If the Royal Beast Sect were not here to attack them, and they are now fighting out in such a hurry, then they would be seeking their own way of death. Besides, even if they really came to deal with them, they had better not rush out immediately. There is no defensive formation outside. Only by relying on the formation of tens of thousands of years in the Reincarnation Gate can it resist the attacks of the righteous monks outside. Just as these magic cultivators prayed silently, hoping that the cultivators outside were not coming to find them unlucky, the cultivators of several major sects had also gathered together. "Hahaha, fellow daoists, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I didn''t expect to be together here today." A short middle-aged man with a fat body came out from the family of the soldiers. He is the second in command of the magical family and the Xuanxian monk who led the team this time, named Wang Zhuding. Although this person came from a family of magic soldiers, he was one of the few monks in the Wang family who could not be enlightened by forging soldiers and could occupy high positions. Because he controls all the camps of the Shenbing Family. It can be said that the Shenbing family is able to develop the way it is today, and it is inseparable from this person. His nature is sleek, and he is also exquisite when doing business. Even though his cultivation has grown over the years and he slowly retreats behind the scenes, the family business is still under his control. "Hey, Fatty Wang, how could your ancestors be willing to send you here? I''m not afraid that you will have an accident and be taken away by the reincarnation leader, ruining the business of your magical family?" is the elder Kong Kong speaking. This time the Royal Beast Sect led the team, it was his old man. Although it is said that the elders of the six spirits have been promoted to the Xuanxian, the elders of the six spirits are not in the sect now, but preside over the war in another world, by the way, plan the affairs of the elemental spirits. Therefore, after the ancestors of the tortoise spirit prove to the Golden Immortal, the only Xuanxian in the sect that can suppress the scene is the only elder Kongkong. Otherwise, you can''t let the ancestor of Juetian go out in person, right? In that case, if the ancestor of the turtle spirit is not there, if the ancestor of the heavens leaves again, the gate of the mountain will be a little empty, and it is easy to be taken advantage of. In the event of an accident, it will cause heavy losses. In particular, the Royal Beast Sect has now established a spatial gate leading to the Chiyan Demon Realm. However, the Chiyan Demon Realm is still a world that is not stable enough. If you really want to be intruded by the powerful Demon Cultivator, it is not difficult to find Chi. The node between the Flame Demon Realm and other worlds, if the blood sacrifices the hundreds of millions of creatures in the Chiyan Demon Realm and summons the powerful lord of the abyss world to come, it will definitely bring endless trouble to the Royal Beast Sect. Therefore, the Royal Beast Sect must now have a golden immortal sitting in town. When the turtle spirit ancestor is already out, the absolute ancestor can''t leave easily. Besides, to deal with a small reincarnation gate, you can''t use the powerful existence such as the great ancestor. Among the magic gates, the division of the three religions, nine sects, and forty-eight gates is not meaningless. The three religions are Heaven Demon Sect, Zombie Demon Sect, and Blood God Sect. These three religions each have many immortal realm powerhouses. As for whether there is a stronger existence, it is not yet known. And the nine major demon sects, each of them also has an immortal realm demon power, and the power under them is not weak. As for the forty-eight demon sects, the strengths vary. Some are powerful, there may be many magic repairs in the Profound Fairyland, and even the Great Demon of Profound Immortal Peak that may prove immortal at any time, just because after the ancient catastrophe, Biluo Great World cut off the opportunity to connect with other worlds , Even the entire world is closed, they have lost the possibility of promotion within the world, but they can''t leave, so this has been delayed until now. In the past, the demon cultivator tried to teleport to the Chiyan Demon Realm through the space portal of the Royal Beast Sect. In fact, it is very likely that the demon head sent by those Profound Immortal peaks came to explore the way. If the defense is not strict, they may risk sneaking into the Chiyan Demon Realm to advance to the Golden Fairy. Even because they are demonic cultivators, it may still be recognized by the Chiyan Demon Realm and become the master of a realm. This is also the biggest reason why Juetian Patriarch could not leave the sect. He didn''t want to make the world that his family had struck down so hard to become a magic repair paradise. Among the forty-eight magic gates, there are strong ones, and there are also weak ones. Although the reincarnation gate has a weird technique, once they are seized and possessed by the same gate and lurking around, it is very likely to cause damage to the righteous factions, but it is also because This weird method limits their promotion. After all, the current practice world is not the chaotic appearance of the ancient catastrophe. They only dared to steal some monks secretly, because the promotion is slow, which leads to the average strength of the reincarnation gate, otherwise they really want to speed up the speed of cultivation. Excessive, arousing public anger, will definitely be attacked by various factions. In fact, at the end of the ancient catastrophe, since the third leader was killed, the strength of the reincarnated gate has plummeted. Now, he is the sixth leader to succeed. And in the entire gate, there is only a mysterious **** like the reincarnation leader, although compared to those who have completely fallen, the magic gate with only a few magic gods supporting the scene is much stronger, but it is not much stronger. There is only one sect in which a Xuanxian sits, and it can only be counted as a middle school in the practice world, which is similar to the Agni sect created by the ancestors of the fire. It is precisely because he already knows the general strength of the reincarnation gate, that the elder Kongkong and other strong men appear to be calm and gentle, and their minds are joking in the sky. "Brother Kongkongdao said and laughed." Wang Zhuding laughed: "There is brother Dao, and Daoist Scorpio of the Five Poison Sect and Daoist Feixue of Wanfazong. I will join forces. If the reincarnation leader can take my body, then it will be a big deal. Jokes. Besides, Wang is not without the power to resist, unless the reincarnation leader has achieved the path of immortality, otherwise I wont talk about robbing me, if I let him in, even if I lose! " "Hahaha..." Several Xuanxians laughed and talked freely, not caring that their words would be heard by the mountain magic repair. Even, they deliberately spread the sound far away, shaking the mountains, so that they can be heard easily by the magic repair. Anyway, there are many formations in the magic repair station. They can''t lead their disciples to sneak in and launch a sneak attack. Besides, there is no need for a sneak attack on such a large-scale battle. Since the strength is far better than the opponent by several times, of course they must be open and honest with an overwhelming strength. Push it horizontally, so as not to sneak into it quietly and you might be caught in an urn, trapped in the formation, and the gains outweigh the losses. Sure enough, after their words were passed into the ears of the demons through layers of restrictions, the complexions of the demons suddenly changed. "Master, what should I do?" In the gloomy hall, the lights shining with turquoise light exudes weird light, and the faces of Mo Xiu who are reflected are ugly. Of course, their faces have never looked good. Since they started practicing the reincarnating door technique, the whole body of energy and blood has been used to nourish the soul, and the energy and blood are empty, and there will be good-looking moments. Many of the people here are still soul bodies. Their bodies have long been completely decayed, and they have been practicing in retreat here for many years. They haven''t gone out to find their shells, so they don''t have physical bodies. "What is it?" The reincarnation leader yelled at his subordinates, and a powerful aura burst out. All the demon cultivators who were shocked lowered their heads, not daring to talk nonsense. "Humph!" The reincarnation leader coldly snorted: "Isnt it just a few monks from the sects, what is there to be afraid of, I have already sent a message to the celestial corpse Daoist of the Immortal Valley, the blood-transmitter Daoist of the blood cave, please come to help. At the same time, they also sent a message to the leader of the demon cult, they will definitely not sit back and watch us be destroyed. So we just need to hold on now, and wait for fellow daoists of the corpse, the daoists of the blood, and the fellows of the celestial demon sect to come and help, then we will naturally be safe. Although this place has been exposed, our reincarnation gate has not left behind in the past few years. The big deal is to go to the secret place that we found earlier to practice and dormant for a few years. Its really not possible, even if he joins the Celestial Demon Sect and works for him, can the Celestial Demon Master still care about us? " Hearing what the reincarnation leader said, the demons below immediately felt relieved. "Yes, the Royal Beast Sect, the Five Poison Sect, the Ten Thousand Fasects, and the Shenbing Family have joined forces to attack our reincarnation gate. Such a huge momentum is definitely not hidden from other magic gates. I am afraid that there will be a magic gate cultivator soon. Make trouble for them in the rear, thus creating a chance for us to escape." "Hmph, these forces have blatantly dealt with us. After this battle, I will lead the disciples under my seat to walk through their doors to let them know that our reincarnation door is so powerful!" "That''s right, even if the gates of these big gates are restricted and difficult to enter, their scattered industries don''t have these restrictions. When that happens, we will go to them to turn them upside down and completely disrupt their industries everywhere! " "Okay, well, you should stop with me, do you have to force these big sects to chase us?" The reincarnation leader said helplessly: "The tortoise ancestor of the Royal Beast Sect has already become a golden immortal. If you are messing around, you really will be worried by that old tortoise. Maybe you will follow the vine and find our new place. Want us to escape twice in a row?" "Then you can''t make them cheaper. If the Royal Beast Sect is not easy to start, then start with other sects." "Yes, especially the small and medium sects. These sects do not have the existence of the turtle spirit ancestors, and they dare to follow behind and fish in troubled waters to deal with us. It seems that the deterrence of my reincarnation gate in recent years has not been as good as before. !" Just as these demonic cultivators were excited and discussing how to retaliate against those outside sects after this battle, a cold voice sounded: "These demonic cultivators are still thinking about holding their positions and waiting for reinforcements." It was Elder Feixue of Wanfazong who spoke. This immortal has a beautiful appearance and a cold temperament. He clearly cultivates the way of ice and snow. He wore a red robe, giving people the feeling of two layers of ice and snow. "Oh, a bunch of idiots." The Scorpio elder of the Five Poison Sect is also a woman, but she is nearly middle-aged, and she still has a few scars on her face. Her eyes reveal a bit of cruelty, and her words are even more cruel: "Now the five domains are joining forces, Together to encircle and suppress the various demon sects, those guys are overwhelmed one by one, where is the energy to support them? Hmph, listen to the magic repair of the rebirth gate, give you a quarter of an hour to come out and surrender, can you not be able to reincarnate, this elder will give you a chance to reincarnate after death, UU reading if you can survive , I admit that you are great. If not, once we attack it, I will let you taste the taste of Soul Eating Gu. This elder wants to see, how can you reincarnate after being swallowed by the Soul Eater Gu! " "The so-called reincarnation is nothing more than bluffing, it can''t be true." Kongkong elder smiled and said: "Although the reincarnation demon gate''s technique is weird, but it can only continue to live by seizing the body, and it is not really reincarnated." Below , the reincarnating gate demon in the depths of the underground palace heard the words of the elder Scorpio and others, and couldn''t help being surprised. Not only did the lower demons talk a lot, but even the demons in the Hall of Reincarnation who had achieved Yangshens were shocked and looked at the reincarnation leader. "Don''t listen to their nonsense, fake, untrustworthy!" The reincarnation leaders words spread throughout the underground palace: "Suitable Heavenly Demon Lord has used the Heavenly Demon Treasure Mirror to use the method of sound transmission for thousands of miles, telling me that he has sent reinforcements to come, and at the same time, he also called on nearby demon monks to go deep behind the enemy to contain opponents. We hold on for a day or two, and when the reinforcements from the demon sect arrive, we will be safe, so don''t be fooled by the righteous monks outside. These righteous cultivators have always been full of lies and cannot be true. Haha, it would be fine if they only targeted one or two of us, but they actually said that it would be a joke to unite the five regions to encircle and suppress all demons. Apart from anything else, even the leader only knows the location of the three magic gates. How can these righteous monks find the places of other magic gates? " Chapter 420： The possibility of the rise of the magic sect Under the flick of the reincarnation master, he quickly stabilized the minds of ordinary church members. They are right when they think about it. The sects of the Demon Sect are scattered across the five regions, and although they are connected to each other, most of them pass the news through the sub-rudder. Together with the master of the demon door, the reincarnation master does not know that other demon sects are hiding What''s more, let alone those who are righteous. If the elders of Scorpio and the others said few Demon Dao sects, these guys would really believe it, and as a result, they would sum up all the Demon Dao sects at once. Of course, these demon cultivators would be full of doubts. Apart from other things, just a place where the demon sect is located, it is impossible to find the authentic sect. Because the real main altar of the Celestial Demon Sect is not fixed anywhere in the Five Realms, but in the Heavenly Cave World of the Celestial Demon Mirror, and it can be moved at any time. As magic repairs, they certainly know the prestige of Tianma Baojian, known as the first magic treasure of the magic way. According to legend, the magical treasure of the devil is infinite, and it can not only cover the deduction of heaven, but it is also a cave, and it can travel through space at will. The Heavenly Demon Master manipulated the Heavenly Demon Mirror to travel everywhere. It is said that since the ancient catastrophe, the Heavenly Demon Mirror will not stay in any place for more than one time, and will also hide the Heavenly Demon Mirror in the void on weekdays. Who can find it? In the underground palace, ordinary disciples, including those inner door elders, have settled down, but in the hall of rebirth, more than a dozen elders are ugly to death. If I remember correctly, the sect master has just sent out the message for a while, not to mention that the **** master will not receive his message so quickly, even if it has already been received, it is impossible to use the magic treasure as a communication tool. . Unless the Heavenly Demon Baojian had previously located the underground palace where their rebirth gate was located, and left the corresponding treasures, otherwise, I dont know how many miles away they can tell the reincarnated gate master these things. Although the magical treasure is infinite, it is not a magic weapon. Of course it is impossible to pass the words so easily? Therefore, the sect masters words just deceived the disciple in the sect! "The master..." An old man with a weird look like a ghost fire deep in his eye sockets looked at the reincarnation sect master, he hesitated and said: "You just..." "Yes, I just cheated them!" The reincarnation master confessed very simply. "how so?" Many Yangshen elders looked at the reincarnation sect master one after another: "Is it true that things are like what those outsiders said, my demon door is gone, and all the sects have been found by the right way, and we are ready to completely eradicate us monks who practice the devil way? "how could I know!" The reincarnation master sighed helplessly: "No matter whether it is true or not, you can only say that. Otherwise, once the disciples below get confused, they will definitely not be able to defend with peace of mind. If there is no one guarding the formation, it is easy to be caught by those outside. The guys come in, and then we will be over." "So, those people just lied." Another man who was full of evil spirits breathed a sigh of relief: "These righteous people are full of lies, and they will say some nonsense!" "But not necessarily." A black-robed woman poured cold water on him: "The two ways of righteous devil are not at the same time. If the righteous monks have the opportunity to completely destroy us, they will definitely not let it go. Maybe they have figured out all the sect dojos of my magic way for tens of thousands of years. " "Hmph, Mingxin, you have to look at the time when you want to behave with me. Right now monks form an alliance to besiege my reincarnation gate. Now you are still against me. Are you not fast enough to die?" "What do you do to me if you die!" The woman named Mingxin looked cold: "I talk about whether these people can break through the defense of my reincarnation gate. Even if they break through, this elder is not without a chance to escape. As for you...hmph, it''s best to die!" "Mingxin." The man was furious: "If you are looking for death, I will fulfill you now!" "You deserve it too?" Mingming disdainfully snorted: "Do you really think that this is the time when my cultivation base was thousands of years ago and you were insulted? I was frightened at night. I practiced with great concentration for so many years, and even took the risk of walking in the spiritual world for thousands of years in order to get promoted. I seized the elders of the inner sect and used their blood to support my soul, and finally cultivated into the sun god. Over the years, I have been diligent in repairing, and I am no weaker than you. If I dare to provoke me, believe it or not, I will kill you first! " "you" "enough!" The reincarnation master above yelled and stopped the quarrel between the two people: "Don''t look at what time it is, are you still fighting here? Do you really want to be beaten by the righteous monks outside?" Seeing that the master of reincarnation was angry, the two of them stopped a little, snorted coldly, turned their heads, and ignored each other. "Our situation is unpredictable now, only if we are united, can we survive this disaster!" The reincarnation master looked at the elders, and said: "Regardless of whether anyone comes to help, we have to stay as long as possible for a few days. If what the monks outside is false, there will naturally be other members of the Demon Cult to help us. If the monks of the right way really encircle and suppress the many demon gates like me, then it also means that the demon sects have no time to take care of themselves and are naturally unable to rescue me and so on. When the time comes, we will find a way to escape from the siege and find another hidden place to dive in. " "Sect Master, do you mean that it is really possible for the monks of the right way to encircle and suppress our demon sects?" Many elders still feel incredible in their hearts. "It may not be impossible!" The reincarnation master said: "Now the Five Domains Alliance of the Big World of Biluo has reached a consensus and has embarked on an expedition to the void. At this time, it may not be a good thing for them to keep us monks." As soon as this remark came out, it immediately shocked the hearts of many Yang Shen realm powerhouses on both sides. "But you don''t have to worry too much." The reincarnation master comforted: "The reason why I soothed the emotions of the disciples in the next door is that I hope they can hold on for a few more days. As long as we use the defensive array prohibition to consume more of the strength of the monks outside, we will have the opportunity to bring as many disciples as possible to break through. Ten thousand steps back, even if it is difficult to break through, we can still escape from the secret road, as long as we do not die, the reincarnated gate will not be destroyed. " After a pause, he went on to say: "What''s more, I believe that the current world of spiritual practice is the best time for us." New 81 Chinese website updated the fastest mobile terminal: https:/ "Why did the door master say this?" Everyone is puzzled. "Haha, you forgot, why I have been waiting for the demon cultivator to prove immortality for so many years. It is not because of the hindrance of the heaven. As a result, the cultivators of the right path can only be promoted one by one, becoming stronger and stronger. Leave us far behind." Starting www.(x81zw)m./x81zw/ The reincarnation master smiled and said: "But as the monks of various factions embarked on an expedition and aggressively invaded other worlds, this actually gave us opportunities. Just like the Chiyan Demon Realm captured by the Royal Beast Sect, there must be many worlds suitable for our demon cultivators to survive in the Void World. As long as we find the opportunity to enter it, those creatures in other worlds dont know our abilities, and we wont let us plunder our lives as a means to grow ourselves. Among the various factions of the Demon Dao, there are still many who have been stuck at the peak of Xuanxian like me for many years. Once you enter other worlds, there is a possibility that the Dao will become immortal. As long as the preaching is successful, how much power will we have in each school? And you can also use resources from outside worlds to train countless disciples. Even if you cant directly compete with the various factions of the righteous way for the time being, you still have a chance to grow. What''s more, as long as we get rid of the bans of the Heavenly Dao of the Big Blue World, we may not be unable to communicate with all walks of life, and start the catastrophe again. At that time, it will be the time for my magical way to become prosperous. " "Yes, we can also sneak into other worlds secretly." Some elders said excitedly: "Although the Royal Beast Sect is too strict with the gate of space, we can''t enter, but as the various factions capture more worlds in the future, their importance to the alien world will gradually decline. In addition, not all sects value the other world so much, nor do they value every world so much. Unlike other sects, our reincarnation sect is not overly dependent on cultivation resources. Instead, we value those creatures even more. Enough creatures can help us improve our strength. So we dont have to go to a middle world, and its not impossible to go to the lower worlds captured by small and medium sects. As long as the sect master can prove immortality, the strength of our reincarnation sect will definitely take a big leap. At that time, we can even directly occupy a middle sect and act in the name of that middle sect, maybe it will be even bigger. Harvest. " "If the blood sacrifices to the creatures of one world, there may be a chance to pass through the Underworld, and then we will receive countless support." "Those great abilities of the Celestial Demon Sect will definitely find ways to communicate with the Celestial Demon Realm. Perhaps before we succeed, the great abilities of the Celestial Demon Realm have already been communicated to the Celestial Demon Realm. Once the Celestial Demon Realm can lock the position of Biluo Great World again, it will definitely notify those worlds that invaded Biluo together in the ancient times. After all, although the Celestial Demon Realm is powerful, it is impossible to capture Biluo with the power of his family alone. It will inevitably find a helper. Row. " "Yes, during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, the enmity has already been settled. The so-called "Snake Snake" will never die, and you will kill yourselves. Once the big world of Biluo becomes stronger again, you will definitely find those worlds to avenge the ancient revenge. Unwilling to be found by Bi Luo." For a while, these magic repairs seem to have forgotten the dangers outside, and they are all immersed in the fantasy of a better future. They were awakened by a rumbling, a violent attack, the mountains trembling, and the underground palace shaking. "The monks outside are starting to attack!" "You can''t let them in." The master of the reincarnation sect stood up abruptly and shouted: "Dear elders, please lead the disciples under the sect to guard various formation restrictions, and try your best to block the righteous monks. Even if you can''t stop them, we must kill as many righteous monks as possible. Let us It can relieve some pressure when breaking through." "Don''t worry, the master, I will do my best and live up to my expectations!" A group of elders got up and responded, and then they left the underground palace, and the shouting voice spread throughout the underground palace: "Every time I exterminate the disciples, all follow me." "Under my door, enter the defense, do not let a righteous monk in." "" As the Taishang elders who have achieved Yangshen screamed out, within a short time, there were disciples in various formation restrictions, ready to assist the formation to defend and counterattack. Soon, in the hall of rebirth of Nuo Da, only the master of rebirth and a pale boy were left. "Huh..." Seeing that the elders of the Supreme Beings had been mobilized, and confidently led people to defend, the reincarnation master let out a long sigh. "The master..." The boy was a little worried. "Si''er, don''t panic." The reincarnation master said comfortingly: "Don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong, even if you are really attacked by the righteous monks, the father will send you away first. Now those elders have gone to fend off the enemy, you must remember not to leave me too far, otherwise it will be troublesome if you get lost when you break through. " "Yes, daddy." Hearing that the boy was not calling him the sect master at this moment, the reincarnation sect master suddenly felt a little relieved. However, now that the various factions of the Righteous Dao have begun to besiege, he quickly suppressed his mind and turned his attention to the underground palace. Outside, the monks of various factions line up with troops and line up the parties according to the pre-agreed plan. Among them, the four major factions stand in all directions, and the remaining dozens of monks of the small and medium sects follow closely behind. When they set up their formations, with an order, the Wanfazong with the fastest casting speed started the attack. Many disciples of the Ten Thousand Fasect sect, under the scream of the head elder, one after another connected their breath, condensed a big hand covering the sky with true essence, and slapped it downward with a bang. Just a palm fell, causing the ground below to shake and the peaks to crack. is followed by the family of Shenbing. Under the command of an elder, countless cultivators of the magical family flew out several spiritual weapons and magic weapons, and then formed a huge warhammer, smashing it downward with incomparably violent power. boom! With a single blow, the mountain that had been cracked in many places had been beaten by Ten Thousand Fazong, UU Reading was directly blown by the hammer of the Shenbing Family. Immediately after the battlefield of the Royal Beast Sect, a giant beast phantom condensed. The giant beast opened his mouth, and a gust of wind blew out, violently blowing all the underground rocks into dust, disappearing without a trace, directly revealing a layer of earth-yellow shield, and the huge underground palace covered by the shield. "Hmph, a group of demonic cultivators who hide their heads and reveal their tails are still stubborn. Now they are not ancient, they dare to intercept my righteous monk so presumptuously. Damn it!" With a cold snort from the elder Scorpio, a colorful poisonous mist suddenly flew out of the Five Poison Teaching disciples'' camp. The poisonous mist fell on the defensive shield below, and there was a sizzling noise immediately. It was the sound of the defensive shield being corroded by the insane substance. And when the five-color poisonous mist fell, countless Gu worms followed, lying on the defensive shield one by one, opening their hideous mouths, gnawing wildly at the spiritual power in the defensive shield. These Gu worms don''t care how hard the defensive shield is, let alone whether there is devilish energy in it. Even many of them were cultivated in the Chiyan Demon Realm, and they liked demon qi even more. So it didn''t take long for this group of Gu worms to gnaw a gap in the defensive shield. However, the monks of the reincarnated gate were not without the strength to fight back. After all, they have been here for tens of thousands of years. Under the blessing of the barriers, they continue to extract underground spiritual veins to maintain the formation. In addition, many reincarnating disciples have joined forces to perform magic skills, and they are constantly killing Gu worms. Chapter 421： Possessing the soul Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! Shoo! Suddenly countless phantoms flew from below the formation, either turning into fierce evil spirits, or turning into terrifying Yaksha, densely dense, covering the underground palace in black. Some Yashas are hundreds of feet tall, and some ghosts are only three feet tall, but no matter how big or small, they all look terrifying and breathe. These are all magic spells transformed by the reincarnating monks. The reincarnating gate has a unique inheritance system, which is different from the orthodox practice method in the spiritual world. They only cultivate spirits and immortal bodies, so their mental power is exceptionally strong. They are good at using fakes and realities to evolve various illusions and shadows, and perform all kinds of weird magic and magical powers. Like the countless strange figures densely packed now. After this group of Yasha fierce ghosts appeared, they were divided into two groups, one group rushed towards those Gu worms, and most of the rest were attacked and killed by the disciples of various factions in the air. Although they were all phantoms, they also had not weak strength. Some Yasha waved a trident and swept across with a halberd, beating a large swath of Gu worms into meat, and some ghosts sprayed out the fire, and burned countless Gu worms into coke. "Squeak..." The Gu worms lying on the defensive shield and gnawing frantically, under the command of the Five Poison Sect disciples, were equally fiercely rushing towards those figures. The strength of a single gu worm is limited, but the vitality of each gu worm is very tenacious, especially with a lot of powerful gu worms in it. The speed is like electricity, and it can easily escape the attacks of those fierce ghosts and go straight into it. Inside the opponent''s body, he opened his mouth for a while, biting out these fierce ghost Yasha phantoms one by one. In the end, the phantom was unable to support and could only break into the air. And in mid-air, before the fierce ghost Yasha approached a thousand feet, the giant beast figure above the Yu Beast Sect battlefield was blown to pieces nearly half and turned into invisible. "Hmph, the mere magical technique, dare to show off in front of me!" The elder Scorpio showed disdain and snapped his fingers. Suddenly, a black glow flew out of her fingers in a thunderous manner, piercing dozens of powerful ghost Yasha with an extremely sharp aura. All the monsters stabbed by her black light screamed again and again and turned into illusion. Although these fierce ghosts and Yashas are all turned out by disciples of the reincarnated sect, they must have a part of their divine consciousness attached to them. Otherwise, their attack power is also strong and limited. Everyone is a monk, and they can''t treat the disciples of each school as ordinary. Mortals are generally intimidating, but the appearance alone cannot scare the monks. The huge Yasha ghosts that were smashed by the Scorpio elders were all displayed by the reincarnated elders who had already become the sun god. In order to prevent these guys from attacking the battlefields of various factions, the Scorpio elders personally killed them. The other monster illusions hadn''t waited for the magic to come, but the disciples of the Ten Thousand Fazong cast their spells at an extremely fast speed. In just two or three rounds, all the remaining monsters were broken. In the underground palace, those ordinary disciples of the reincarnated gate looked a little ugly. Although the disillusioned monsters were broken, it only caused them to lose a small part of their spiritual knowledge, far from hurting them. But if there are more waves, these ordinary disciples with low cultivation will definitely not be able to carry it. Live such a big loss. After all, they are not those elders with profound knowledge, how can they withstand such consumption. Soon, under the leadership of the elder in charge of the formation, the disciples of the reincarnated gate did not use the magic method alone, but transmitted their power into the core of the big formation through the formation nodes one by one, and then the elder controlled the formation, condensing a height. The phantom of Yasha. "boom" Yasha Void sprayed flames, stepped on the void, and shook his figure to drive violent winds. The huge trident in his hand possessed infinite power. Compared with this huge figure of Yaksha, whether the giant beast phantom condensed from the Royal Beast Sect or the Qingcheng fortress of the gods and soldiers'' family, their size pales in comparison. However, none of the parties feared this seemingly huge Yasha. On the side of the Royal Beast Sect, an elder snorted coldly, flew up, and fell directly into the battle formation, grabbing the flag from the inner gate elder who originally held the battle formation, and there was a huge immortal way between his waves. True yuan poured into the giant beast phantom. With the support of this celestial force, the phantom of the giant beast suddenly solidified, opened its mouth and roared, and leaped in a vertical stature, and then rushed towards the ten thousand zhang Yasha, and a paw was torn out between the chest and abdomen of the Yasha. There was a huge wound. However, the giant beast phantom did not take advantage. After all, the Yasha is a huge existence condensed by the reincarnation gate and all the disciples relying on the great formation. Of course, it is impossible to fight back. In fact, its power is stronger than the giant beast phantom. Many out. Under the control of the elder of the Reincarnated Menyang Deity Realm, the phantom of the Yaksha shook his figure again and again, hitting the trident in his hand with incomparably violent attacks, but within a short time, the phantom of the giant beast flew out. If it hadn''t been for the super elder of the Royal Beast Sect to be alert and retreat in time, it might have been possible that the body of the giant beast would be blasted with a halberd by Yasha, and the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect would suffer damage. Not far away, seeing the ferocity of this Yasha, Wang Zhuding of the Shenbing family frowned and glanced in the direction of the family. Suddenly, a heavenly immortal from the family of magic soldiers understood his mind, retreated and went directly into the depths of the Qingcheng fortress. Then I saw a sudden change in this huge city, and with the sound of clicking, it turned into a huge ball full of spikes, and violently slammed towards Yasha. Boom boom boom... The huge ball with incomparable violent power smashed the trident at once, and then slammed into the Yaksha body, smashing the Yaksha into a staggered footstep. Not waiting for this Yaksha to stand firm, nor waiting for the demonic repair gang Yaksha at the reincarnated gate to reassemble a new trident, Qingcheng Fortress trembled suddenly, and eight thick chains extended from the inside of the ball. The chain didnt know how long it was. The Yasha figure was tightly bound in circles like a long snake, and then the ball that was originally like a hedgehog suddenly changed and regenerated, turning into a flat thing, and a circle was born on the outside. The extremely sharp blade, like a wheel, was spinning and slashing towards the neck of Yasha. After a chuckle, Yasha''s head was chopped off. Although this thing is based on a large formation, it belongs to a pure energy body. As long as the strength can keep up, the energy will continuously produce new heads and limbs. But now that the various factions join forces to encircle and suppress the reincarnation gate, of course they will not let it go. The family of magic soldiers contributes. Seeing that the head of Yasha landed, the other factions were not polite and took the opportunity to attack. The giant beast of Royal Beast Sect, the giant palm of Ten Thousand Fazong, hit Yasha''s body one after another. The Five Poison Sect is the most ferocious, directly releasing countless gu worms along the head of the Yasha that has not yet grown into the body, from the inside out, frantically gnawing on the power of the Yasha. Under the siege of these big sects, even if the reincarnation gate desperately input power to maintain the shape of the Yaksha, it did not support it for too long, and the phantom of the yaksha was defeated and disappeared. Immediately afterwards, each sect did not delay any time, and directly dropped all attacks towards the defensive formation below, no longer giving the reincarnated cultivators the opportunity to attack each other. This time, the supreme elders of all factions also took action, one after another with powerful magical powers, one by one extremely powerful fairy weapon, with a majestic aura, blasted on the defensive formation outside the underground palace. The rumbling sound like thunder, the great earthquake trembled, the distant mountains and rivers collapsed, and the river reversed, virtually bringing many changes to this mountain. Fortunately, this place is in the depths of the mountain, and the surrounding area is uninhabited for thousands of miles. At the most, the small families outside the mountain are shaken. Under such a violent attack, within a few hours, the outermost defensive formation was broken and various attacks were launched towards the formation. The faces of the disciples of the reincarnated gate in the underground palace changed drastically. Even the master of the reincarnated gate did not expect that they would be defeated by the various factions without even a day''s time. In fact, this is mainly due to the fact that the various factions have already begun to prepare various means of breaking the formation. With the help of these means, it is not the reincarnating gate that suddenly encounters an attack that can contend. "Relying on the defenses of various formations, you can''t let the righteous cultivators enter, otherwise no one will be able to escape!" With the call from the master of Zhuanzheng Sect, regardless of whether the disciples below are willing or not, they must go all out to resist the monks of all factions at this moment. Otherwise, the two ways of righteousness and demons have been opposed for many years, and the righteous way cultivators really want to be completely intruded, how can they let them stay alive? As for the reincarnation sect master, he did not dare to make a move easily. Because he was stared at by four Xuanxians outside. Now he is hiding in the hall of rebirth, protected by formations. Even if the monks of various factions attack, it will take a long time to break through. What''s more, there are so many rebirth gate demon cultivators along the way. Come. But once he leaves the hall of reincarnation and takes action against the monks of all factions, he will immediately be locked in shape by the elder Kongkong and others, and besiege him. With his one-stroke power, he was far from the opponent of the four Xuanxians. For him, coming out is looking for death. So he wanted to delay as much as possible to see the situation. Under the leadership of the elders, the disciples of various factions have already entered the underground palace. This is a huge underground building. The Reincarnation Gate has been in operation here for tens of thousands of years. At its peak, the disciples of the disciples once reached hundreds of thousands. Even though it is not as good as before, there are still tens of thousands of disciples practicing here. And every building has an independent array defense. What the Yu Beast sect disciples have to do now is to break these defense arrays. Regardless of whether there are magic repairs in these surrounding buildings, these places must be destroyed, otherwise It is very likely that some demonic cultivators will hide inside, and they will sneak attack from behind when the righteous cultivators pass. In fact, because of carelessness, some of the monks of all factions have suffered from this loss before, so they had to consume more strength and gradually advance inward. Fortunately, ordinary demonic cultivators have low status. In such a brutal environment as demonic cultivators, it is impossible to waste too much resources on them, and ordinary demonic cultivators do not have too delicate formations. In fact, the restrictions on the residences of the ordinary disciples of the Royal Beast Sect were simpler, so most disciples of the reincarnated door did not stay in their own caves, but defended with the elders in some larger buildings. Qin Feng followed behind the elders in the line of the Spirit Snake, constantly attacking various formations, resisting magical magic spells that attacked from nowhere, and occasionally encountered a few strange magical magic weapons sneak attacks. In fact, with his current strength of cultivation, he can already lead a team of cultivators alone to fight, but he is lazy, and he doesnt want to be the main offensive opponent by the magic cultivators of the reincarnated gate, so this is behind the elders. Mixed among a group of disciples. With a few clicks, a palace defense in front was broken. Before the cultivators of the Royal Beast Sect entered, twenty or thirty magical magic weapons and a larger number of magic weapons flew out of it. At the same time, it was accompanied by a large number of various illusory figures, various spells and illusions. Well out of it. However, these attacks did not cause much harm to the Royal Beast Sect disciples. It''s not that the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect are too strong, but because all those who rush to the front line are their spirit beasts. These spirit beasts were not vegetarian, and their magical powers were not weak. There were even tyrannical spirit beasts that directly intercepted them in mid-air, without much attack at all. This is also the reason for the lowest number of deaths among the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect since the start of the war. However, after the spirit beast in front completely broke through the palace portal, broke the formation and the wall, and completely fought with the reincarnated disciples, the royal beasts'' disciples would inevitably participate in the melee, and casualties would also occur. That''s all right, the key is that the demon cultivator of the rebirth gate discusses the means of fighting, among all the sects of the demon path, they are very strange and difficult. They do not cultivate the flesh, but only the spirits, which is equivalent to the existence of the spirit body, which leads to their spiritual power being powerful. The spells and illusions they cast are a bit stronger than the ordinary monks of the same level, and there are many weird ones. Spells, specializing in monk spirits, are hard to guard against. But the most troublesome thing is their weird method of possession. Regardless of whether they were taken away by them or not, as long as they rushed into the body, it would be difficult for ordinary disciples to cope. Although the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect need to defend the beast, each person''s strength of consciousness is much stronger than that of ordinary monks, but they may not be able to overcome the magic cultivation of the reincarnation gate. What''s more, the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect cultivated the spirits for the purpose of the beasts, while the magic cultivation of the reincarnation gate used all the spirits to attack the opponent''s spirits and how to seize the opponent''s body, so it is about the attack and defense of the spirits. Means, the disciple of the Royal Beast Sect is far inferior to the reincarnated demon repair. Qin Feng personally saw that some disciples with lower cultivation levels were possessed by demons, forcibly annihilated the spirits of the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect, and took the flesh to fight with them. Moreover, because the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect were powerful, the magic cultivation of the reincarnated gate was difficult to occupy in a short time, and there was a matter of two consciousnesses competing for a body, sometimes the imperial spell attacked the magic cultivation, and sometimes turned its momentum to attack the same gate. What''s more, the demonic cultivators of the reincarnated gate didn''t care whether the bodies possessed by them were dead or alive. Even the corpses of the disciples who had just been killed by them could become the objects of their possession. Seeing that the scene was messed up by the possessed demons, Qin Feng couldn''t help feeling a little numb in his scalp. The magic repair of the reincarnation gate is really evil! Fortunately, the magic cultivation of the reincarnated gate is not something that anyone can possess. If you want to succeed, it is best to find a cultivator with a lower level than their cultivation level. Otherwise, as long as the same-level cultivator rises up with defensive spells, they may not be able to break it. Successful defense possession. boom! Qin Feng Yiji slapped to the ground a disciple Zhuji who was possessed by the demon cultivator and wanted to attack him. "Hehehe..." The disciple of the Royal Beast Sect who was knocked to the ground suddenly heard a treacherous laugh: "Come on, come and kill me! I didn''t kill his soul. If you beat this body to death, I''ll change another body, but your fellow sect can be killed by you! " Qin Feng frowned, looking at the demon repair in front of him, feeling a little embarrassed. "Senior Brother Qin." Suddenly, another voice came from the disciple''s mouth: "Senior Brother Qin, quickly cast a spell to trap this demon cultivator in my body, so he can''t escape if you kill me!" "To shut up!" As soon as the voice fell, Mo Xiu''s angry voice came from the disciple''s mouth: "If you dare to speak, I will swallow you!" Then he looked at Qin Feng, with a cunning look in his eyes: "Let me go, I can make the heart demon vows, as long as you promise to let me go, when I get to a safe place, I will definitely bypass your fellow family life. " "Don''t think about it, Brother Qin, hurry up..." Qin Feng looked at the doormate in front of him coldly, and was silent for a while, speechless for a while. Just when the Mo Xiu waited impatiently, and just about to urge Qin Feng to give way again, he saw Qin Feng suddenly open his mouth and roar. The roar was thunderous and shocking. He was casting the spell Shocking Soul Roar. Casting this spell with his current strength is far beyond the imagination of ordinary Golden Core monks. What''s more, his divine soul is still mixed with the dragon power of the giant dragon. At this time, a loud roar not only possesses the powerful power to shock the divine soul, but also a kind of deterrence from the higher creatures to the lower ones. The possessed magic repair was only a short time ago, or else they wouldn''t have been possessed to build foundation monks. How can the magic cultivator of the ordinary Jin Dan realm contend with Qin Feng''s soul-shaking roar, not to mention this guy is not the master of this body, but just a foreign soul who forcibly broke into it, and was shocked by Qin Feng''s roar. Instability, looming in the disciple, was completely shaken out. However, before the demon cultivator fully recovered, Qin Feng''s halberd flicked, and a white flame with a holy breath burned on that disciple. After the flame was contaminated with the soul body of the Demon Cultivation of the Rebirth Sect, he immediately let the demon scream in his mouth, his body jumped, and the entire soul body escaped from the disciple of the Royal Beast School. There was a huge amount of devil energy in his soul body, and after being burned on his body by the holy flame, it was like adding fuel to the fire, causing him huge damage. Before this guy could escape, a coldness flashed in Qin Fengs eyes, and the Zhantian Halberd turned into a blue dragon and directly wound around the demon cultivator. The holy flame burned this guys soul body as a torch for a long time. Xiu''s miserable howl cleansed up this guy. As for the disciple on the ground, Qin Feng''s healing magical powers fell on him, and he quickly repaired the place where the disciple had been burned by the holy flame. Even the injuries he had suffered were healed as before. The only problem was him. The Soul was suppressed in an extremely rude manner by Moxiu. Although it did not harm the origin, it was also sluggish, and there was no more fighting power in a short time. "Thank you Brother Qin for saving his life!" The disciple bowed, thankful. "No need to." Qin Feng waved his hand: "You shouldn''t fight anymore. Go and rest first. Later, it''s better to leave the underground palace with other injured disciples and return to the boat, so as not to be caught by the magic repair." "Yes, I will go to the back now and dare not disturb Senior Brother Qin against the enemy." The disciple was also simply, knowing that the matter was not pretentious, he let out a whistle, summoned his spirit beast, turned over and climbed on the back of a **** bull, and walked towards the back of the battlefield. Qin Feng turned his gaze, and looked at another disciple who was possessed by the demonic cultivator a few meters away. That Mo Xiu was originally chasing several Yu Beast Sect disciples and was constantly attacking. At this moment, Qin Feng was staring at him, and suddenly felt cold in his heart. The scene of the demon cultivator being purified by the flames that Qin Feng had displayed, without even a trace of the original aura, was in sight. Seeing Qin Feng looking towards him now, he was suddenly shocked. "Get out!" Qin Feng shouted angrily, the demon cultivator''s mind was robbed, and instinctively fled from the disciple possessed by him, turning into an illusory light and shadow, and wanted to escape far away, but was caught by the surrounding disciples of the Royal Beast The spells came out, smashing his soul into aura fragments. When Qin Feng looked at the other disciples possessed by Demon Xiu again, Mo Xiu suddenly sneered: "A bunch of trash, what escape? It is hard to escape after leaving these bodies. It is better to fight with them before death. Hmph, grandpa knows that it''s hard to survive today, so let you monks of the right way pay some price before you die so that you know that my reincarnation gate is not so easy to die. " "Yes, when I wait for the demon cultivator, I have always made the righteous cultivator fearful. When is it so timid and fearful, kill these disciples of the Royal Beast Sect, even if we cant escape, we must kill a few more. This is good." "Kill kill kill..." In an instant, those magic cultivators went crazy, whether it was the magic cultivator in the melee or the magic cultivator that had already occupied the body, they all used various magic methods madly and attacked continuously. Especially those demon cultivators who are attached to the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect are constantly extracting the blood of the monks who are attached to them, and transforming them into the power to support the souls. After they do not consider the consumption, those disciples will be taken by them in a short time With blood and energy, it looks like a withered body, like a walking dead, even if someone is still there, even if these demons take the initiative to leave their bodies, it will be difficult for them to do much in practice afterwards. This battle lasted for more than a long time before it gradually gained the upper hand. This was achieved under the premise that the various factions have a great advantage in the number of disciples and high-level elders. It''s not that the monks of all factions are not brave enough, or that they are not prepared enough. It didnt take so long for the formation to break through the reincarnation gate under the means of breaking the formation talisman, breaking the formation cone, breaking the formation beads, etc. The key is that the methods these magic repairs attached to the disciples of various factions are indefensible. Once they are possessed , It will make the disciples of various factions throw the mouse, and it will be difficult to attack and kill with all their strength. Instead, they will mess up the camp by their opponents, and the final loss will be much more than expected before the war. Fortunately, there were enough elders from various factions, and under the forcible suppression of those elders with profound knowledge, the situation gradually improved. As more and more formations were breached and more and more underground palace buildings were destroyed, gradually appeared in front of the hall of reincarnation. The face of the reincarnation sect master was pale. I never expected to be attacked by various factions so soon. "Daddy..." On the side, the young man had a very pale face, watching the fierce fighting methods of the various cultivators outside, watching the scenes where many reincarnating demon cultivators were killed, his face showed a look of horror. "Daddy, the child is a little scared!" "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, there is a father, don''t worry, I will not hurt you." The reincarnation leader divine sense sensed the four profound immortals who had not entered the underground palace outside, and then glanced at the defeated subordinates, patted the young man''s shoulder, and a subtle light was hidden into the young man''s body. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 425 Possessed and Born to Shock the Soul), and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 422： Celestial corpse Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! "Door!" Several Taishang elders broke into the hall of rebirth, looked at the reincarnation sect master, and said anxiously: "The sect master, there are too many cultivators on the righteous path, and we have sufficient preparations. We can''t stop them at all. We have suffered a lot of defeats and suffered heavy losses. Is good?" "Yeah, Sect Master, if this continues, I am afraid that within half an hour, the righteous cultivator will be attacked in front of the rebirth hall. Even if the defense against the reincarnated hall is stronger, it will not be possible to resist the righteous cultivator''s attack for long. Then how should we deal with ourselves?" "Don''t panic everyone." The master of rebirth coughed slightly and looked calmly: "If you really get to that point, this seat will stand in front of the hall of rebirth and buy some time for you. You will escape from the underground secret tunnel. Although you will definitely be caught and chased by the monks of various factions, but you want to come. There is still a chance to escape from here by your means." "Sect Master, you..." Several Supreme Elders looked at the reincarnation master in surprise, wondering how he would say such words. The reincarnation master waved his hand: "Listen to me first to finish." He stood up and walked two steps back and forth in the temple, with a heavy tone: "Since this seat has been in charge of the sect master, it has not done much. Not only has it not been able to revitalize my reincarnation gate, but now it is facing the death gate. The curse, this is my sin. If something cannot be done later, I will go out and procrastinate for you for a while, then you can leave as soon as possible. " "Sect Master, how can you be blamed for this." An old man with white beard and hair said: "Because of the suppression of Biluotiandao, you can''t advance to the achievement of immortality. Now that the righteous schools are attacking, it is a fact that our strength is not as good as the other party. Not to mention us, even if the strongest demon sect has not been in these years. He is also hiding in Tibet, and dare not stay there for a long time. Now that we have been discovered to the Zongmen resident, it is inevitable to encounter a siege. After all, there is no balance between the righteous and the demons. There are not a few righteous sects that have been destroyed by us over the years. It is just that the feng shui takes turns, and now it is our turn. Sect Master, if you have a high level of cultivation, you are only one step away from achieving immortality. You can never lose. As long as you can escape, even if we all die here, the reincarnation gate inheritance will not be extinct, but you If not, we alone can''t afford this responsibility. " "Yes, Sect Master, you can''t have an accident, otherwise our reincarnation gate is in danger." The other elders, no matter what they thought in their hearts, all spoke out to persuade them. "I have decided, you elders no longer need to persuade!" The reincarnation master had a firm expression, but shortly afterwards, he sighed: "It''s just a pity..." "What a pity?" Everyone looked at him. "It''s a pity that Zier is a child!" The reincarnation master sighed: "This kid has good aptitude and excellent talent. He is the best person to practice my reincarnation technique. Since I brought it back a few years ago, he has stayed with me and taught. I hope he can Achievement, even if something happens to me in the future, I will be able to leave an heir to the sect. The helpless time is still short. Before he could achieve any major achievements in his cultivation, the sect suffered such a catastrophe. I have to say whether I can leave the incense at the reincarnated gate. " His eyes swept away from these elders, and finally his gaze fell on the old man who spoke to persuade him first: "Exterminated elder, you are the oldest in the family, and you have survived the ancient catastrophe. One of the few supreme elders who came down was loyal to the sect on weekdays, which assured me the most. Now I want to entrust Zi''er to you. Later, I will block the righteous monks and buy you some time. When you leave, remember to take Zi''er out. " The boy''s eyes were red: "Sect Master, I won''t go, I want to deal with the enemy together with you!" He dared not call the reincarnation master father in front of outsiders, because long ago, the reincarnation master had told him not to expose this relationship, otherwise someone might hold him and threaten him. "Naughty!" The reincarnation master scolded: "You only have a good level of cultivation, and dare you to say that you will fight the enemy with me?" "I" The young man''s face flushed, but he didn''t dare to say anything. "Ugh" The reincarnation master sighed: "Go, and leave with the extinction elder, you are alive, and there will be hope of reviving my reincarnation in the future." "Child... please rest assured that the disciple will definitely work hard to cultivate and live up to the high hopes of the master!" The other elders cast their eyes on the young man and looked at it for a long while. The extinction elder hesitated: "Sect Master, are you planning to treat this child as the heir of the Sect?" "I have this plan, but it''s all in himself." The reincarnation sect master said: "The extinction elder only needs to take him away. When he is in a safe place, he does not need to take special care of him. If he has the ability, his future cultivation base will advance by leaps and bounds, and he can grow up to inherit the reincarnation sect master''s qualifications. The elders support him. That''s it, if it doesn''t work, just let him fend for himself." The extinction elder fixed a few glances at the reincarnation master, and then bowed and said: "Do not worry about the master, the old will definitely live up to the trust of the master, take this child to a safe place, and leave a copy for me. hope!" "it is good!" The reincarnation master nodded with satisfaction. At this moment, suddenly heard a few screams outside. Immediately afterwards, there was scolding and fighting. "Heavenly corpse old ghost, **** demon, do you dare to come here?" That was the cold voice of Wanfazong Supreme Elder Feixue. "Jie Jie Jie..." A hoarse and unpleasant voice sounded: "We have been here long ago, just to prevent you from another ambush. I didn''t show up before. I didn''t expect that you could find the place of the rebirth gate. It would be bad luck for the rebirth gate, but now I and Huaxuedao Friends here, you cannot destroy the inheritance of the reincarnated gate. I beg you, its too late to retreat. The two of us are certainly not your opponents, but we are here alone, without any scruples. We really want to fight. A war will surely affect your disciples and disciples. Dont blame it. We are merciless. " "It''s great, the two daoists, Heavenly Corpse and Huaxue, will definitely be able to lead more disciples to escape." In the depths of the underground palace, the master of the reincarnated sect was overjoyed and said to the extinction and others: "This seat will go out to fight with them and hold the right path of the profound immortals. You are waiting for the opportunity to escape. Remember to take Zi''er away." "The master..." "Hehe, dont worry, there are two daoists, the corpse of the sky and the blood, and this seat will be safe and sound, you must remember not to love to fight, go to my door and meet in close quarters, you can abandon some people at critical moments. Receive, as long as this seat is still there and the elders are still there, the reincarnation gate cannot be destroyed." "Yes!" Several elders bowed to salute and took orders. Obviously, the two demon outsiders came to help, whether it was the reincarnation sect master or the rest of the demons, they were all refreshed and confidence skyrocketed. But before they were happy for a long time, they heard Elder Feixue sneer: "You just came here, but I didn''t expect to catch a big fish. It''s nothing more than the old corpse. It is estimated that the people who went to encircle him will be late. It took a while before this old ghost left the Immortal Valley directly after receiving the call from the reincarnated gate master, and came here to support the reincarnated gate. Haha, my lair is about to be taken, it is really ridiculous to dare to be so arrogant in front of me. As for the Taoist of Blood, this is a pleasant surprise. I didnt expect that your demon would come here. It seems that your lair should also be nearby. Later, I will send some disciples to search for it. All the magic repairs in your lair can be swept away. " In mid-air, the dark-skinned corpse old ghost wearing a green robe with a dark complexion and a lifeless face flickered in his eyes, and his tone was startled: "How do you know that the old man''s cultivation place is in the Valley of Immortality?" "Huh, we know a lot." Elder Feixue''s voice was cold, and his tone was cold: "We not only know the Immortal Valley where your old corpse ghost is located, but we also know the God Burial Abyss where the main altar of your corpse demon sect is located." "you" The old corpse ghost was frightened, and the storm surged in his heart: "How can you possibly know this?" "Not only do we know these, but also all the resident sites of your Demon Dao, Three Sects, Nine Sects and Forty-Eight Sects. Even if the Heavenly Demon Sect is hidden, it is impossible to escape from so many powerful hands." Wang Zhuding smiled: "Heavenly corpse old ghost, since it''s here, don''t leave. There is also the demon of blood. It happened to solve you today and save you trouble in the future." "you guys?" The face of the blood-changing Taoist in a blood robe changed drastically: "Do you guys..." "You guessed it?" Elder Feixue sneered: "Finally, there is a clever one. I told the demons of the reincarnation gate that they still don''t believe them. But believe it or not, this time the Five Realms will join forces to encircle and suppress the demons and they will definitely eliminate you traitors. !" Below the underground palace, the face of the reincarnated sect master changed again and again, but he forcibly suppressed the horror in his heart, and yelled: "The two daoists must not listen to their nonsense, even if this matter is true, how can it be? According to what they said, the Immortal Valley of Friends of the Celestial Corpse has been surrounded by people, and it will not help me to go back at this time. It is better to help me with the reincarnation gate and deal with these righteous cultivators together. You and I will get out together and leave. Thing." While talking, he left the underground palace and flew into the sky. Under the joint response of several heavenly immortals from several major sects, this powerhouse of the profound immortal realm did not injure the disciples below. In fact, the master of the reincarnated sect was unwilling to do such things at this time, otherwise it would be irritated. Several major sects, it is very likely that they will chase the monks of the reincarnated gate, and the difficulty for extinction and others to escape will rise linearly. He doesn''t care about the lives of other people, but the boy can''t die! Seeing the reincarnation master came out, the elder Kongkong and the others immediately laughed: "You demon has finally come out, hehe, in that case, we don''t need to hide it, Leng Yue and Han Qing also invite Show up and siege these monsters together." "Hahaha, we have been waiting for a long time!" Before the words fell, the scenery of the distant mountain peaks changed, and the original verdant peaks actually flew up, and at the same time two amazing mysterious immortals appeared. Looking closely, it turned out to be a picture scroll, but the picture scroll was previously covered on the top of the mountain and merged with the mountain scenery. The two mysterious immortals hiding in the picture scroll perfectly concealed their breath. These two are the ancestors of more than a dozen small and medium sects that encircled and suppressed the reincarnation gate. Their sect power is similar to that of the Burning Fire Sect, and there is an immortal in the realm of Xuanxian. In the past, just in case, they were allowed to hide in the dark, but I didn''t expect that two monsters would come to support them. It was a surprise. The strength of the elder Kongkong and others was sufficient to deal with these three monsters, but he was not sure to leave them all. After all, they all exist in the same realm. Four to three, it is very likely that the opponent will escape one or two. . But now in the case of six to three, that''s just two. Especially among them, there are elders such as Kongkong who are good at space laws and possess the existence of powerful spirit beasts, and among the others, two are in the realm of Xuanxian pinnacle. "Hurry up, righteous way and cunning secretly calculate me and wait, this battle is irresistible, leave quickly, life is important!" The blood-transmitting Taoist is the most cunning, and his body flashes, turning into a **** light to escape. Elder Kongkong sneered: "In front of me, if you can still escape, I will read Kongkong''s name upside down!" Before the words fell, his figure flashed, and he took a step forward, but he stepped into the depths of the space. When he emerged, he happened to be in front of the Taoist. Then, without waiting for the demon to turn, he stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and the void was imprisoned, and countless space cracks spread towards the Taoist Huaxue like broken glass. The body of the blood-transforming Taoist turned into a **** light, dodges left and right, avoiding the attack of the elder Kongkong, just about to make a move, suddenly the crisis in his heart rises, and his body shrinks, turning into a three-inch ball of blood. Escape the light of a knife. "Hey, demon, don''t forget that there is more than just Brother Kongkong Dao here." The shot was impressively casted by Xuanxian elder Wang Zhuding from a family of magic soldiers. This Xuanxian is not tall, he is only two inches taller than the elder Kongkong, but his body is much fatter than the elder Kongkong. At this time, he sacrificed a fairy artifact, and the fairy artifact turned into a touch Wu''s sword light hovered in front of him. Although Dao Mang is inconspicuous, it brings endless danger to the Taoist. As the elder of the magical family, Wang Zhuding certainly has no shortage of powerful magic weapons. At this time, he is using the best immortal weapon that he has cultivated for many years. It is powerful. Body. On the other side, Elder Feixue of Wanfazong joined forces with Elder Scorpio of the Five Poisons to take the reincarnation master who had just flown up from the underground palace. As for the slowest old corpse ghost, it was handed over to Leng Yue and Han Qing who came later as Xuanxian. Although each of these three monsters is strong, their opponents are even more difficult to provoke. Especially the elder Kongkong, even if he did not release the spirit beast, his personal cultivation is not comparable to that of a blood-transforming Taoist who has been promoted to a profound immortal but only a few thousand years, let alone Wang Zhuding joined hands with him. Therefore, within a short while, the two of them joined forces to beat the Taoist in a bit of embarrassment. Elder Kong Kong even injured the blood-transforming Taoist, forcibly ingested a breath of breath from the demon head, and then shouted below: "Some people have come to copy the blood-transmitting demon head''s lair. In recent years, this dog has done a lot of evil and killed. There are countless, and none of the minions can let go." "Haha, Uncle Master, don''t worry, let this matter be handled by the disciples, and I will definitely not let this demon''s lair escape a demon repair!" It was Ning Wuxu who was talking. He and an elder of Baihu''s line flew out together, came to Elder Kongkong, and reached out to take the breath that Elder Kongkong had captured. Then Ning Wuxu released a small and exquisite spirit beast, and the spirit beast sniffed the aura belonging to the blood-transforming Taoist in his hand, and immediately looked at the direction of the blood-transforming Taoist. "Who would like to slay the demonic repair of the Blood God Sect with me!" "The disciples are willing to go!" Qin Feng was the first to jump out Follow the master to attack the demon repair lair, and then it is possible to get more benefits. Unlike the current reincarnated gate, although it is a demon gate, there are too many monks from various factions. In the end, even if some benefits can be allocated, there can be too many. What''s more, with other sects, the monks of the Royal Beast Sect are not delicious and ugly, but it is better to use them in a place where they are all their own. "The disciples and others are also willing to go together." More disciples of the spirit snake and the white tiger flew out of the underground palace. Anyway, most of the reincarnated gate has been breached, and only one reincarnated hall is still supporting it. It is not necessary for so many cultivators to stay here. It is better to get some benefits with the two elders. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 426 Heaven Corpse Blood Demon Cold Moon Xuanxian), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 423： Blood Demon Chapter Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels ( Ning Wuxu and Baihu''s Taishang Elder Yin Beifeng summoned his disciples to find his lair along with the aura of the Taoist Taoist who came, and destroy the disciples and grandchildren of the Taoist Taoist. After they shouted, many disciples from the two veins flew in one after another and followed them. It''s not that the rest of the veins can''t be followed, but when fighting on a large scale, it is better to have separate disciples together. Otherwise, the veins are mixed and it is difficult to form a battle line against the enemy. "Junior Brother Qin!" A clear call came to my ear. Qin Feng turned his head to look, and saw Li Miao, who was sitting cross-legged on Bai Hu''s back, really greeted him. Seeing that it was her, Qin Feng couldn''t help but smiled: "Sister Li, are you planning to go to the lair of the old demon to have a look?" As he spoke, he turned around and landed on the back of the white tiger, who was much bigger than before. He sat down beside Li Miaozhen with a ruthless butt, and by the way he stretched out his hand and rubbed the white tiger. "Ok." Li Miaozhen moved aside, gave him some space, and said casually: "There is nothing to fight here. Although there are still many demon disciples in the hall of reincarnations, there are demon gods who are sitting in town and want to break through. The formation method requires at least two or three hours. Even if it enters, the main thing is that the Supreme Elder fights with the opposing Yangshen masters. In such a small space, I can''t intervene in the fight. It is better to follow the two Supreme Elders to the lair of the Blood God Sect to kill a few. Magic repair. " Qin Feng couldn''t help but let out a wry smile, this senior sister was so aggressive! The main reason why he walked with his master was to gain a little bit more benefits, but Li Miaozhen never thought about these things. What she really cares about is whether there is a fight and whether she can accumulate experience from the fight and improve her strength. Opportunity. Li Miaozhen also worshipped the Royal Beast Sect. With her temperament, if she worshipped the God of War and practiced martial arts, her strength might have improved even faster. The two chatted casually and followed the crowd in front of them to fly. Ning Wuxu had the original aura of the blood-transforming Daoist in his hands. As the elder of his Royal Beast Sect, it was really easy for the imperial beast to find the direction of the blood-transforming Daoist. It was just a long journey, traveling thousands of miles all the way, and then found the lair of the Taoist Taoist on a bare mountain. Seeing the spirit beast hovering around the mountain peak in front, squeaking in his mouth, but no longer moving forward, a smile appeared on Ning Wuxu''s face and waved the spirit beast into the spirit beast bag. Afterwards, a dragon and snake shape of a thousand feet long suddenly appeared on his body, and his body hovered directly on the bare mountain. After circling and wandering for a few times, his body suddenly tightened, and his boundless force took the dragon. The snake magic image was uploaded to the mountain, and there was a sound of clicking, and countless boulders collapsed. Immediately afterwards, a tyrannical light of blood rose from the inside of the mountain and turned into a barrier to stop the entanglement of the dragon and snake. "Who would dare to trespass here, do you know who the cave mansion is here?" There was a shout from the inside of the mountain, and at the same time, a powerful divine sense came in. "I heard that the only one among the disciples of the Old Demon Huaxue has become a Demon Immortal, so it should be you." "Since I know my teacher''s reputation, I should come here to make a provocation. I can''t die!" The voice in the depths of the mountain didnt come out either, but he just yelled: Take advantage of my masters retreat and meditate, dont bother you, and leave quickly. Otherwise, if it disturbs my teachers cultivation, you will definitely become a master. Blood God, let you know the consequences of disturbing his old man''s retreat." "bluff!" Ning Wuxu sneered: "Now the blood demon head has been besieged by the elder Kongkong of my Royal Beast Zong and senior Wang Zhuding of the magical family, outside the gate of rebirth. There is no chance to escape, so he dare to use the blood demon to threaten me. Wait, I really dont know what to say!" "What, you guys..." "I waited today to kill you and wait for these demons to come." Without waiting for the voice inside to finish speaking, Ning Wuxu snorted softly, and the dragons and snakes soared into the sky during his thoughts, instead of relying on the power of the winding to deal with the blood light barrier below. The dragon and snake magic phase hovered in the void, and Ning Wuxu''s figure stood above the dragon''s head. As he stretched out his hand, he saw the dragon and snake''s eyes exuding endless majesty suddenly let out two divine lights, from top to bottom, the blood-light shield that enveloped the entire mountain was scanned to one side, and the dragon''s mouth suddenly widened. A jet of black Xuanming true water was sprayed straight to a certain node in the abdomen of the mountain. There was a loud bang, the blood shook, and the barrier was unstable, revealing a blood-red cave behind the defensive shield. "Bold!" The voice inside shouted violently, and then a **** light flew out from the inside, slashing straight to the dragon and snake magic phase entrenched in the air. "Roar" Suddenly, a loud roar resounded throughout the world, and the great elder Yin Beifeng of the white tiger''s line was soaring, and a white tiger sacred beast with a body length of 800 feet appeared directly, and a boundless gust of wind came from the mouth of the white tiger. Gushing out, directly knocked back the blood. Until then, Qin Feng and others could see clearly that this **** light turned out to be a **** long knife with a weird shape about seven feet long. "Blood knife?" Some elders exclaimed after seeing the long knife. This is the most insidious magic weapon known by the Blood God Sect. However, after every creature is cut by it, the blood, blood, and soul in the body will be looted by the blood knife, and even the soul and aura can not remain, so it has always been the most jealous of the righteous monks. Magic weapon, no monk dared to let these magic soldiers get close easily. But this treasure is extremely difficult to sacrifice. Because the material used to sacrifice this treasure is not a foreign object, but itself. If you want to make a blood-changing knife, the cultivators of the Blood God Sect have to engrave 36,000 magic patterns on their bodies. Each magic pattern will bring them endless pain. In the end, they need many methods to refine their bodies into sacrifices. The blade, the pain in it is by no means known to outsiders. Therefore, this is a method of making oneself into a magic weapon. Once it is made, it can freely change between the human form and the blade, and it can also quickly absorb strength to practice. It is just because the process is too painful and cruel, so even in the blood **** Few people even dare to practice. However, all those who have achieved success in cultivation are all decisive, sharp and jealous. Unexpectedly, Xue Wuya actually sacrificed such demon soldiers, this person was really ferocious and powerful. With a flash of blood, the blood-changing knife turned into a human form. Xue Wuya''s eyes were cold and sharp, and he looked at everyone: "Monk of the Royal Beast Sect, you are looking for death!" "Don''t be ashamed!" Yin Beifeng sneered: "Although you demon head has been repaired into a **** sword, it is impossible to beat the two of us. However, today I can''t let you go. Otherwise, at the benefit of your blood-smelting knife, I don''t know how many fellow monks will be harmed in the future, so it''s better to kill you as soon as possible! " "Only you are worthy to kill me?" There was a sneer on Xue Wuya''s face, and his body moved, he was clearly still human, but he had a flat, knife-like feeling with people, and his body leaned forward, slashing towards Yin Beifeng like lightning. Where the knife light passed, the void was cut out of cracks like ice. "If you have a knife, I won''t have it?" Yin Beifeng yelled, suddenly waved and pulled out a nine-foot long knife, and slashed toward the blood knife. He is the supreme elder in the line of Baihu, and of course he has also practiced the White Tiger Divine Art and sacrificed his own White Tiger Sword. Although this white tiger knife is different from Luo Zhancheng Li Miaozhen, and even the power of the law he cultivated is not the same as that of a normal white tiger disciple, it is very powerful. Yin Beifeng has been immortal for more than 10,000 years. He has fought in the Chiyan Demon Realm for several years. After nearly a hundred battles, he has broken through the realm of cultivation, and has crossed the bottleneck to cultivate into a heavenly immortal. Therefore, his Taoism is far more advanced than Xue Wuya. The combat power is even more tyrannical, even if the blood blade is weird and terrifying, as long as he is careful not to be injured by this magic blade, his combat power will not be lost. As the elder general''s white tiger sword unfolded, thousands of feet of void was suddenly covered with light and blood, which was the afterimage and power left after he competed with Xue Wuya. The disciples of the Royal Beast Sect, led by several powerful Inner Sect elders, retreated, far away from the battlefield between the two, otherwise if they were intercepted by Xue Wuya Breakthrough Yin Beifeng and attacked them. , These disciples will surely suffer heavy losses. However, Xue Wuya only relied on the vicious power of the Blood Transforming Knife to perform fiercely. As far as the strength of the cultivation base is concerned, it is not as good as Yin Beifeng and other gods, plus Ning Wuxu is still on the periphery with his spiritual sense to lock his aura. As a result, it was difficult for him to concentrate on dealing with Yin Beifeng, and after a long time, he fell into a disadvantage. "There is a kind of fight with me alone!" Xue Wuya yelled in his mouth. Ning Wuxu smiled and said: "Is this seat not meddling? Why, listening to what you mean, does it mean that Elder Yin can''t deal with you alone, do you want us to go together? That being the case, this seat will fulfill you! " When the words fell, the divine light in his eyes flashed again, and he shot straight at the blood changing knife. Zheng... With a soft sound, the two divine lights fixed the blood-changing knife for a moment. Although the blood radiating from the blood-changing knife soon broke Ning Wuxu''s imprisonment, Yin Beifeng had already seized the opportunity to slash the blood-changing knife. . The blood-changing knife is tough, it is impossible to be cut off by his knife, but it also makes the knife body tremble, the breath is messy, and the terrified Xue Wuya quickly retreats. Otherwise, as long as it slows down a little bit, Yin Beifeng will definitely attack one after another, forcing him to carry it hard, but instead of using the power of the **** knife, he will be reduced to a stupid and rough who can only fight hard. "mean!" Xue Wuya cursed: "The monks of the righteous path are so shameless. What kind of ability to fight two against one!" Ning Wuxu didn''t care: "For these demons such as Fuer, do we have to tell you the rules of the spiritual world?" He ridiculed his mouth, but his hands kept moving, and various spells and supernatural powers slammed into the blood. Xue Wuya fought hard to resist, but he couldn''t resist the attacks of these two people alone. Although Ning Wuxu has not been a fairy for a few years, he has a solid foundation and gained a lot of benefits when crossing the catastrophe. After being promoted, he has cultivated several powerful methods. At this moment, when he is displayed, it is seamless and powerful in cooperation with Yin Beifeng. Increased, so it wont take a long time to retreat into the formation, relying on the formation to defend. However, although the power of this formation is strong, the Blood God Sect is not good at it, so this big formation is not indestructible, not to mention that Ning Wuxu and the others have prepared things to break the formation in advance. Under various methods, the formation was broken in just over half an hour, exposing the **** hole in front. "Kill! Kill with me! Cut these demons to an end, leaving none!" With a cry from Elder Yin Beifeng, a group of Royal Beast Sect monks immediately followed and rushed into the blood cave. After they came in, they discovered why this place was called the blood cave. Not only was the stone wall red all over, but there was also a strong **** atmosphere everywhere, and there were many channels connecting the depths, and the number of magic repairs inside was not a few. However, the two supreme elders swept away their spiritual knowledge and found that although there were many passages and a lot of magic cultivation, there were not too many traps. Obviously, the disciples and grandchildren under the Taoist seat of Transmigration used this place as a place of cultivation. , Is not aimed at outsiders, so although formation prohibition is not uncommon, it is not too dangerous in general. So the two elders went directly to find Blood Wuya to fight, and the remaining disciples of the Blood God Sect who hadn''t become immortals were handed over to the cultivators of the two veins. Qin Feng was still with Li Miaozhen at the beginning. The two cooperated with each other to kill several demons. However, Qin Feng realized that there was no Li Miaozhen beside him. He turned his head and looked around and found this. This senior sister had already risen to death, chasing several demons into a passage. "Hey, senior sister, wait for me..." Qin Feng called, and was about to catch up, but was blocked by a demon in the Purple Mansion Realm. "The Golden Core cultivator of the Royal Beast Sect, who doesn''t form a battle with other people, dares to wander the battlefield alone. I think you are tired of living!" As he said, the blood robe on the Demon Xiu shook his body, and the blood robe suddenly turned into a **** mist, covering Qin Feng with a strong **** aura. "Roar" Qin Feng stretched out his hand and pulled Bai Long out directly. After the white dragon appeared, a dragon breath spewed out, burning out a big hole in the blood mist that had been melted by the demon repair blood robe. Then a tail twitched in Mo Xiu''s shocked eyes. Under the joint hands of Qin Feng and Bai Long, the Purple Mansion Demon Cultivator was beaten into embarrassment for a short while, backing again and again. The main reason is that the blood light of this magic cultivator is too filthy, and it is very obvious that it is restrained by the power of the light system of the white dragon, and Qin Feng himself is not weaker than the cultivator of the purple mansion, so in the case of two against one, he quickly gained the upper hand. . boom! Just after Bailong cast an eleventh-level dragon language magic, breaking the defense of Mo Xiu, and being pierced by Qin Feng''s halberd, the Mo Xiu immediately did not dare to resist, and his figure retreated. , Escaped into one of the caves. How could Qin Feng let this guy go, greeted Bai Long, and chased after him. The white dragon is huge in size. It''s okay to say that it is on the periphery of the blood cave. After all, it has been blessed by the Xumi formation here. The space is extremely wide, but the passages leading to the depths of the blood cave can''t accommodate its huge body. Fortunately, the adult dragon has the power to transform. As the white light flashed, Bai Long turned into a tall, silver-haired woman, closely following Qin Feng and chasing the demon repairer. After a while, they still chased and lost the Purple Mansion Demon Repair. Not only because the opponent is more familiar with the terrain here, but also because the speed of the white dragon can''t keep up. "Cynthia." Qin Feng looked at the tall silver-haired woman next to him, and said helplessly: "I have forgotten this point. I will teach you some demon cultivation methods inherited from the sect. Please practice hard." "what?" White Dragon Cynthia looked at Qin Feng in surprise: "Honorable Master, do you want me to give up the blood inheritance of the dragon clan? If I were allowed to practice another exercise in a completely different direction, my future achievements might not be so strong! " "There is no need to give up your blood heritage." Qin Feng said: "I don''t mean to make you completely convert to the demon cultivation technique. You can continue to practice the inheritance of your dragon clan, but after being transformed, you must at least master one or two flying magic techniques. Otherwise the speed is too slow. The flying, floating, flying, and other magics in your magic system simply can''t perform at a speed that matches your strength. " "Okay, Master, I will study hard." Cynthia lowered her head, feeling a little ashamed. The overlord of the sky, the noble white dragon, was actually despised in terms of flying speed, which really embarrassed her. "Okay, let''s talk about this when we go back. Now let''s continue to search for magic repairs. Be careful not to be attacked by those magic repairs." "Master, don''t worry, those filthy and **** guys can''t hide my perception as long as they get close." Cynthia has strong confidence in this aspect. The Blood God Sect and the Rebirth Gate are two extremes. The Rebirth Gate does not cultivate the flesh, only the soul. The blood **** cultivator is based on his own blood. Not only that, he will also plunder the blood of other monks to make up for himself. If he has cultivated to the extreme, he can even not even his body, because as long as he has enough essence and blood. , They can shape their bodies at any time. If it''s just the power of qi and blood, the key is that the blood power of the blood **** cultivator is still mixed with a strong devilish energy. Such existence, of course, cannot hide from the pure white dragon. Most of the elders of the Royal Beast Sect led a team of disciples to destroy the forbidden law formations in the passages along the way, breaking all the places where the blood **** cultivators might hide, step by step, and walk steadily. There are only a few elders walking alone in various passages, not only to clear the magic repairs, but also to observe the fighting situation in the various passages. If they encounter a place where fighting is tight, they will help fight, and by the way, inform about other passages. The monk''s progress. The passages are too scattered and need to be cleared slowly. This is a time-consuming task. Fortunately, the Royal Beast Sect has the chance to win, so there is no rush. call out! There was a faint breaking sound. It was a blood thorn that was three inches long. This object is different from the blood knife. Once the blood-changing knife hits the opponent, it will madly swallow all the vitality, blood, and soul in the monk''s body. It can be said that if there is a little energy, it will be swallowed up by the blood-changing knife. But the blood **** thorn is not the same. It is not an illegal treasure. It is an insidious object condensed by the blood power of the blood **** cultivator. As the monk''s blood flowed throughout his body, it finally turned the monk''s body into a pool of pus and blood. Of course, Qin Feng would not be hit by this blood **** thorn. With a halberd in his hand, he stood in front of him and flew the blood **** thorn with a ding. On the wall next to him, a blood-colored figure appeared silently, and rushed towards Qin Feng. boom! Before the figure touched Qin Feng, Cynthia fisted and flew out. The blood-colored figure chuckled slyly, stretched out his hand to summon the blood **** thorn, ready to take the blood **** thorn back into his body to keep warm, and then he would use the blood shadow escape method to escape. As a result, as soon as the blood **** thorn took his hand, he suddenly screamed, shaking his hands again and again, and then forced the blood **** thorn out of his body and flew out. It turned out that Qin Feng attached a wisp of sacred flame to it at the moment when he hit the blood **** thorn. He originally intended to completely refine the blood **** thorn, but the blood **** sect''s magic repair was too fast and he ate it carelessly. A small loss. A large amount of blood bursts out of Mo Xiu''s body, destroying the holy flame in his hand. Qin Feng and Bai Long were about to take action to leave behind the magic repair of this late Golden Core. Suddenly a golden light flashed at the end of the passage, and Li Miaozhen''s figure emerged. She was in the shape of electricity, and she just glanced here, and flew over like a galloping electric switch. Before the magic cultivator could use the escape method, she was split into two pieces by Li Miaozhen. "what" Mo Xiu screamed, and just about to recover his body, he found that a large amount of sharp white tiger sword aura permeated the wound, which not only prevented the possibility of healing his body, but also a large amount of sword aura continued to spread into his body, in an instant Let him have a kind of pain with thousands of knives. "Go!" Li Miaozhen didn''t care about the life and death of this demonic cultivator, and before Qin Feng greeted her, he stretched out his hand to pull Qin Feng and ran away directly. Qin Feng was shocked. An opponent who could allow Li Miaozhen to escape quickly would be extremely difficult to deal with. Without a word, he turned his hand and took Li Miaozhen''s arm and flew away. Of course, I didn''t forget Racinthia when I left. Otherwise, I really want this white dragon to fly by itself, it is absolutely difficult to escape at her speed. Before they turned the corner of the passage ahead, several powerful breaths came from behind, and then several violent attacks came towards them. Seeing that he couldn''t dodge, Qin Feng suddenly pulled Li Miaozhen and Cynthia, a yellow light appeared on their bodies, enveloped the three of them, forcibly broke the underground restriction, and escaped into the soil. There was a bang, and those amazingly powerful attacks blasted to the ground near them, even though Qin Feng had tried his best to stay away, and the spells were not aimed at the monks who escaped underground, they still made them feel bloody. Concussion, head dizzy. Qin Feng dragged the two of them across the ground for hundreds of meters, only then did they emerge from other passages. "Senior Sister, why did you provoke so many powerful demons at once?" Qin Feng was full of admiration: "Knowing that Sister, you are amazing, I didn''t expect to be so crazy in battle. If it were me, I wouldn''t dare to provoke those demonic cultivators. Good fellow, there are still two realms of Dharma, which is really hard for you. Can still run away!" "Huh, do you know how good I am?" Li Miaozhen lifted his fair and delicate chin, a touch of color flashed across his face, then glanced at Cynthia standing next to Qin Feng, and curiously asked, "Who is this?" "Bailong, her name is Cynthia." "Oh, it''s her!" Li Miaozhen nodded and didn''t ask anything more. Although most of the spirit beasts of the Royal Beast Sect practice the way of wild beasts, they are not without the existence of the orthodox demon cultivation route. Among them, there are some demon cultivation that transform into form. It is nothing that Qin Feng has a giant dragon that can transform into a human form. "For you!" She turned over and took out a jade box from the storage bag and handed it to Qin Feng. "What''s inside?" Qin Feng took it and asked in surprise. "Open it and take a look." Li Miaozhen had a mysterious smile on his face. Qin Feng was curious, raised his hand to open the jade box, and suddenly a ray of blood shone from the jade box. He was shocked, but before the operation technique could resist, he suddenly let out a surprise. Not only did he not detect the slightest danger from that **** light, but instead felt a strong vitality pouring into his body, which made him feel very useful. Looking down, I saw a blood-colored lotus in the jade box. However, the lotus has not bloomed yet is still a delicate flower. "What is this, it contains such a rich vitality?" Qin Feng was surprised. "This object is called Blood Lotus, and it is an exotic treasure cultivated by the Blood God Sect with the secret method. It is somewhat similar to the Tianlian Lotus that had been popular for a period of time in ancient times, but the effect of this treasure is stronger than that of Tianlian Lotus. The main reason is that the main function of the celestial lotus is actually on its lotus leaves. The lotus is only pregnant with a few laws. Unlike the blood lotus, most of the power is used to cultivate these lotus flowers. If the lotus can be made to bloom , The law is perfect, it is very possible to directly create a immortal monk. " Li Miaozhen shook his head triumphantly: "Otherwise, do you really think that I will provoke those magic cultivators who are far higher than me? If it weren''t for this thing, I would definitely not take a risk." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 427 Senior Sister of the Blood Demon Knife), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 424： Blood Pool Chance Spirit Devouring Promotion Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels ( "This treasure is so precious?" Qin Feng was a little surprised. "of course." Li Miaozhen said: "Blood lotus is different from ordinary treasures. It can only be cultivated by the secret method of the Blood God Sect. If you can obtain extremely high-level blood and guarantee the quantity, the blood lotus can continue to grow. It is said that during the Great Tribulation period of the ancient times, the first generation of the leader of the Blood God Sect killed countless people, collected blood from many immortals and cultivated a blood lotus with anti-day effects, and left a trace in the blood lotus at the beginning of cultivation. Divine consciousness. Later, because the leader of the blood **** slaughtered too much, he was watched by the Dao Sect''s great power, refining it into ashes, and the body and spirit were destroyed, and the dead could no longer die. As a result, the leader of the blood **** reshaped his body with the blood lotus. Divine Soul is the foundation, resurrected again. " "hiss" Qin Feng sucked in a cold breath: "I have been refined to the point where it has been refined to the point where the body and spirit are completely destroyed by the power of great power? So, the blood lotus is indeed precious and powerful." He quickly stretched out his hand to cover the jade box and gave it to Li Miaozhen: "Blood lotus is so precious, and it is the treasure that Senior Sister took a strange risk to get it. How can the younger brother be brazen to ask Senior Sister for such a precious treasure? Take it back." Li Miaozhen waved his hand: "If you give it to you, you can accept it. This blood lotus has just formed flower bones. I don''t know how many years it will take to bloom. At this stage, it is not too precious, and I am also surprised by this. Come. Originally, I just wanted to find a few magic repairs to hone my combat skills. I didn''t expect to enter the core place of this blood cave by chance and see this blood lotus in the deepest blood pool. At that time, those demon cultivators felt that since the old blood-changing demon could not return, Xue Wuya was not the opponent of the two supreme elders of my Royal Beast Sect. They wanted to take this blood lotus away, and then they unlocked the blood pool. It''s just that they didn''t trust each other enough, and they all wanted to put the blood lotus on themselves, but in the end it made me cheaper. " After a pause, she looked at Qin Feng seriously, and said in her mouth: "In order to teach me the magical powers of refining gold, you did not hesitate to consume a lot of spiritual power, now this blood lotus is my gift in return." "Senior Sister, why should I be polite to me like this." Qin Feng shook his head: "You and I are both true disciples. It is necessary to take care of each other. Besides, I only taught you a magical power, and the consumed spiritual power has been made up. Where is such a precious treasure? Return?" "Different." Li Miaozhen said: "You and I have cultivated until the road is not clear. The supernatural powers of refining gold are only a supplementary use for you. For me, it can be one of the fundamental methods of proving Dao, so the "Chewing Iron Dafa" is right I am very precious. Furthermore, my path has been set, and I have never thought about practising additional laws. You want to pave the future path of preaching more smoothly, but I only need this path. As long as I practice Gengjin Dao to the extreme, I will still be no weaker than anyone! In that case, why should I ask for it! You are different from me. Since you want to take multiple paths, you need this thing. This blood lotus grows up by absorbing the essence of blood. It contains a huge amount of life essence, and it has nurtured a little power of the law of life. If you refine it, you can not only improve the vitality of the body, but also help The promotion of your Azure Dragon Dao Body can also give you an additional understanding of the law of life, which is also a law that complements your Azure Dragon Dao Body. " "This" It is undeniable that Qin Feng was moved. Just as Li Miaozhen said, this thing is extremely precious to him, if it is refined, it will definitely be able to make him infinitely useful, and there will be one more power. In fact, when he felt the rich vitality and laws on the blood lotus from the very beginning, he had the idea of ??refining it. But it was precisely because this thing was too precious that he was embarrassed to accept it directly. Although Li Miaozhen said that this thing is not of much use to her, it is of course not that way. This is a treasure that contains the energy of life! Even if Li Miaozhen is unwilling to spend extra thoughts on the laws other than Gengjin Avenue and take the pure path, but if you really want to refine this blood lotus, you wont be affected by the laws of life much, not to mention that this is not her own participation. There is no need to spend more time and attention on realizing it. More importantly, the life force in the blood lotus not only has a great effect on Qin Feng, but also has great benefits for any normal monk, and of course Li Miaozhen is no exception. If she refines the life force in this blood lotus, it will also greatly promote her White Tiger Dao body, too much absorption of the Gengjin Qi will also make her body a heavy burden. After all, the human body is not a white tiger beast, and it is impossible for a white tiger to naturally fit the power of Gengjin. If Li Miaozhen wants to speed up his cultivation, he needs to spend a lot of energy on regulating the power of Gengjin in his body daily, and blood lotus can improve it. Regarding the treasures of the origin of life, even if she does not value the laws of life, it is considered the ultimate treasure of cultivation for her. However, Li Miaozhen is generous, since she thinks that Qin Feng has done a lot for her and provided a great help to her future growth path. She repays her with a peach, and she has a treasure today, so she will think of giving it to Qin Feng. "okay then." Seeing her insistence, Qin Feng no longer refused: "Since the senior sister loves him so much, the younger brother will accept it, but the origin of life in this thing is extremely rich, and my cultivation level may not be able to absorb it, it is inevitable. It caused unnecessary wear and tear, so please ask Senior Sister to help me refine the blood lotus at that time." "Row!" Li Miaozhen acted simply, without thinking, nodded directly. While speaking, there was another strong wave of fighting technique in the distance. "Go, let''s go over and help." Li Miaozhen pulled Qin Feng, excitedly fleeing in the direction where the fluctuations in the fighting technique had come from. It was two Purple Mansion demon cultivators leading dozens of demon modifiers in sneak attacks on the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect, but they did not expect to be killed by Li Miaozhen and Qin Feng from behind. These two people plus their spirit beasts are equivalent to more. Four or five purple palaces, more than ten golden core spirit beasts, can form a team together. With their help, the Royal Beast Sect party quickly won. After the war, they chatted with their colleagues at random, and after listening to the progress in other directions, they left the team again and entered the depths of the blood cave. "Sister." Qin Feng suddenly thought of something and quickly asked: "Where is the blood pool where you captured the blood lotus?" "how?" Li Miaozhen gave him a surprised look: "The essence of the blood lotus is all on the lotus, and the other roots, branches and leaves are not very useful. What else do you want to do?" "I have a Spirit Eater Vine Demon, that guy is a variant of Bloodthirsty Vine." Qin Feng said with some excitement: "I used to be better when I fought in the Chiyan Demon Realm. You can let the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon devour the blood in the Demon Race, but in the past few years after returning to the sect, I can There is no way to cultivate it as it did in the Chiyan Demon Realm, and as a result, it has been slow to advance in recent years. If that blood pool is discovered by a certain elder, it will definitely be destroyed. In that case, it is better to make me cheaper and let me cultivate the vine demon before the elders find it. " "That''s it!" Li Miaozhen nodded: "The blood lotus is no longer in the blood pool. Those magic cultivators won''t put too much emphasis on that place anymore. In that case, I will take you through it." "Okay, thank you Sister." Qin Feng followed Li Miaozhen with some excitement, and fleeed into the depths of the blood cave. When they met Mo Xiu along the way, the two of them didn''t entangle themselves. They could fight as long as they could, and they would run away if they could not fight. Three turns and two turns, Li Miaozhen really found the way to the deepest place. However, in front of the passage leading to the blood pool, a lot of demons gathered, although they did not come to block their way, but they did block their direction. The group of demons were arguing about what they were arguing about. Some wanted to join forces to escape from the blood cave, and some wanted to stick to this place and rely on the formation to block the enemy, waiting for the blood-changing old demon to return. When they want to transform the blood of the old demon, the strength is so high that once they come back, they will definitely kill all the invading Beast Sect cultivators. Some demons have all kinds of thoughts, and even take advantage of the fire to rob and take advantage of the chaos to seize various treasures in the blood cave. Many things that are not very attractive to the old **** demons are in their eyes. The treasure, if you get it, you will be able to cross one side of the spiritual world in the future, and there are few rivals between the same level. "There are too many of them. Among them, there are several in the Purple Mansion Realm. It''s not easy for us to rush over." Seeing that Li Miaozhen was about to violently attack, Qin Feng quickly grabbed her arm and pulled her back. "What are you afraid of!" Li Miaozhen said excitedly: "With the power of both you and me, plus our spirit beasts, although they are still weaker than those demons, they are not impossible to fight. Besides, these magic cultivators have their own calculations and different minds. Many people have been frightened by the attack of our Royal Beast Sect. As long as we show strong combat power, it is not difficult to crush them. Don''t worry, these demonic cultivators don''t dare to fight with us desperately, and even worry that if they entangle for a long time, more sect disciples will besiege them, so they don''t dare to fall in love with them. Walk around, quickly kill with me, if you don''t fight back these demons, how to send your Spirit Devouring Vine Demon into the blood pool. " "Uh... well." Qin Feng had to admit that Li Miaozhen really saw more thoroughly than him in combat. But he still held Li Miaozhen. "Senior Sister, wait for me for a while!" As he said, he waved his hand to put a barrier to cover his breath, and then summoned the Spirit Eater Vine Demon. After the initial campaign and training in the Red Flame Demon Realm, the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon had already forged a demon pill, and the body was twice as large as when it was first conquered, and the vines could extend farther. However, when Qin Feng called it out, he had already instructed it to shrink as much as possible, so the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon curled all the vines near the roots, which looked densely packed. "What are you going to do?" Li Miaozhen looked at Qin Feng curiously. "Sister, I dont know, my younger brother, Im also proficient in a magical power that can turn ancient trees into treants. The vine demon is also a genus of vegetation. I will first turn it into so that it has the ability to change, otherwise this The guys moving speed is too slow." "Oh?" Li Miaozhen was rather curious when he heard the words: "The supernatural power of the soul? It''s rare, you can let me see it." "it is good." With a smile on his face, Qin Feng raised his hand and pointed out at the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon, and suddenly a green light fell on the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon. "Kacha Kacha..." With a soft sound, the vines of the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon began to slowly deform, and its body gradually shrank under this igniting power, gradually taking on some human forms. Its vines are entangled with each other and become arms. Each finger on the front of the arm is a separate vine, which can extend out to hurt the enemy. The roots under the feet are gradually twisted together and become two long, curved legs with a big belly. That is because the energy storage place at the rhizome is too large, even if it is compressed repeatedly, it is still very conspicuous. . Although this guy''s body is not small, it consumes a lot of money to use the magical power to help it transform, but Qin Feng''s current cultivation base is not what it used to be, and it is supported by the pure spiritual power in the demon refining pot, and there will be no unsustainable things. Phenomenon, a full quarter of an hour or so, finally made this guy a complete change. "the host" The Spirit Devouring Vine Demon opened and closed his big mouth, and said excitedly: "I can walk, I can talk!" Qin Feng looked at the turquoise branches and leaves on top of his head that would tremble constantly when he was happy. Forget it, let it be green. After this guy sucked the blood, it would turn red. "There is a pool of blood at the end of this passage, which is used by the blood **** cultivators to cultivate blood lotus. Later, if we can defeat those demons, we will take you to absorb essence and blood to improve your strength. Dispersing those magic repairs will also create opportunities for you. Try it yourself to see if you can sneak into the blood pool." "Thank you, Master." Vine demon was overjoyed when he heard this, and she felt infinite gratitude. Following the master is indeed much better than staying in the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns. Before, I could only absorb those spiritual energy cultivation. Since I followed the master, although all parties involved in the battle are a bit dangerous, they often break the vines they beat, but they can always get blood afterwards. Opportunity. This kind of satiety made it feel much more comfortable than the dry spiritual qi training in the Ten Thousand Demons Cave. "Let''s go, let''s get out!" Li Miaozhen instantly merged with the white tiger, summoned the spirit beast, drew a knife and rushed towards the group of demons. "Hey" Qin Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed it, wondering if we should decide on a strategy or something first, but seeing that Li Miaozhen had already killed him, he had no choice but to shrug his shoulders, merge with the Ruyi Golden Snake, and release the Sky Swallowing Toad Fire Ape, etc. The spirit beasts were even released along with the ghost face spider. After all, there are several cultivators in the Purple Mansion opposite, as well as many disciples of the Blood God Cult in Qi Refining, Foundation Building, and Golden Core Realm. Facts have proved that Li Miao is really correct. When the two of them rushed out with a strong momentum and a large number of spirit beasts, they immediately shocked the demons. Before they could fight, there were already Mo Xiu turned around and fled. That was the guy who had fought against the beast royal sect disciples in the passage before and had been beaten to fear. For a while, the scene was a bit chaotic. Some violent and bloodthirsty red eyes wanted to rush up to fight them desperately, some wanted to let others follow them first, and some had their eyes turned around and wanted to take advantage of both sides. Fight the chaos, sneak into the blood-changing old demon''s cave when unattended and steal a few treasures. However, Li Miaozhen and Qin Feng both pressed it with all their strength. Their spirit beasts were even more brave and did not dare to be lazy at this time. Under such circumstances, they didn''t fight for long, and only a dozen of them died. The magic cultivator caused those who were unwilling to love war to flee one after another, and the remaining ones could hardly support themselves. Although they were unwilling to do so, they had no choice but to retreat. "So easy?" Qin Feng was a little surprised. "What do you think, except for a few of these magic cultivators, when they dare to fight us head-on?" Li Miaozhen curled his mouth, his tone was full of disdain: "Since the Great Tribulation of the Ancient Times, Moxiu will only hide and hide. Even when fighting against each other, he is accustomed to using sneak attacks. If the short time is okay, after tens of thousands of years, all generations of magic repairs have become insidious and cunning. How can they cultivate brave warriors? Today''s magic repairs have long gone from the ancient catastrophe period. Fierce, with only sinister and vicious nature left, of course not dare to fight us head-on! " "That''s it." Qin Feng nodded, and praised: "Senior Sister deserves to be Senior Sister, and I can say such insights, so I admire him." "Humph!" Li Miaozhen proudly stood up: "I can make you admire more, but you haven''t found it yet." "Yes, yes, yes... a lot!" Qin Feng swallowed his saliva, UU reading didn''t dare to read it indiscriminately, and directly led the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon towards the blood pond. Sensing the strong **** aura in front of him from a distance, the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon trembled with excitement. It moved two long and weirdly shaped legs and ran forward quickly. Before and after arriving, Qin Feng carefully probed again and found that there was no restriction formation in the surrounding area, and there was nothing abnormal on the surface of the blood pool. He glanced at Li Miaozhen again and saw Li Miaozhen nod. Then he said to the Spirit Devouring Vine: "Go down, be careful. If the situation is not right, come up quickly." "Yes, master." The Spirit Devouring Vine Demon was excited to poke his roots in first, and then couldn''t restrain his desire to devour him, and slid his entire body into it. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 428 Blood Pond Chance Spirit Devouring Advancement), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 425： Law of Life Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels ( Qin Feng extended his divine sense to find out the movement of the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon in the blood pool, but found that there was a weird force in the blood pool, which blocked layers of it, making it difficult for his divine sense to penetrate into it. There is even the possibility of being melted away by the huge blood power of the blood pool. Seeing this, he could only take back the divine consciousness, so as not to be damaged for no reason. However, even if he didn''t use the spirit sense, he could feel the joy of the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon through the connection between his mind and spirit. This demon vine is frantically devouring the blood in the blood pool, absorbing the power in it for cultivation. The blood pool is something created by the Blood God Sect by special means, which can refine and purify the blood and maintain the vitality and power in the blood. This is why they are able to cultivate the strange treasure of bleeding lotus. Of course, the real effect of the blood pool is not for cultivating blood lotus, more importantly, it is used for the cultivation of the strong in teaching. For example, the blood pool in front of him is formed by the blood gathered from the slaughter and looting of the blood from the disciples and grandchildren of the old demon of blood transforming. Usually this is the place for the old demon to retreat and practice, and occasionally there is a disciple who makes great contributions, and he will reward that disciple for coming here to practice for a period of time. Because the blood pool has the effect of purifying the essence and blood, and this blood pool has existed for at least tens of thousands of years, some good things have been accumulated over the years. In addition to the blood lotus, there are also distributed at the bottom of the blood pool. Thousands of crystal clear blood essences like red agate. That is the blood essence condensed from the position of the formation node in the blood pool. In terms of efficacy, it is much more pure and powerful than the blood in the blood pool. After tens of thousands of years of accumulation, it has condensed so many fist-sized blood essence. When the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon found those blood essences, he almost jumped up unhappy. However, fortunately, it sneaked into the bottom of the blood pool directly after discovering the existence of blood essence because of greed. Otherwise, this guy would definitely be in danger. Because, at this moment, several magic repairs suddenly appeared outside. When the few people saw Li Miaozhen, they were furious: "Wu Na girl, she is so courageous, she even dared to come here. Quickly return the blood lotus, if not, you will definitely be forced to survive today, or die! " Li Miaozhen sneered: "I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Then, without waiting for those demons to speak, she drew a knife backhand and was about to kill him. However, she had just taken a step forward, suddenly stagnated, and then turned around and pulled Qin Feng into a golden light to flee away. It turned out that behind those few demons, a group of demons came along. Among them, there are not a few of them with advanced realms, and even those in the realm of Dharma. If there were only a few demonic cultivators in the Purple Mansion realm, she would not be too scared, and she could escape if she couldnt beat them. However, in front of the monks of Faxiang, the realm was too far apart, even a top true disciple like her did not dare to cross. The two great realms are facing each other, so they can only flee immediately. "Why, demon girl, leave the blood lotus behind!" Where did those demonic cultivators want to let Li Miaozhen go, and they all showed off and chased them down. When the demons behind heard that the blood lotus was actually on Li Miaozhen''s body, they immediately forgot the purpose of coming here, and followed them. Fortunately, there was not only one passage around the blood pond, which allowed Li Miaozhen and Qin Feng to escape. Qin Feng ordered the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon to hide in the depths of the blood pond not to go out easily through the contact of his mind, otherwise he would surely be killed by the blood **** cult''s magic repair. Although the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon is not very flexible in his mind, he is very obedient, so he lay down at the bottom of the blood pool obediently, while sending out all the vines to madly draw the power from the blood pool, while placing the formation node on the bottom of the blood pool. Those blood essence stuffed into the stomach. Even when it swallowed up, it even swallowed the roots of the blood lotus in the blood pool. The monks of the Royal Beast Sect were fighting with the demons of the Blood God Sect, and this vine demon swallowed happily in the blood pool. When it was in the Chiyan Demon Realm, it swallowed the blood of those powerful demons. Even after some wars, even the leader-level demons corpses quietly swallowed a few, so this guy''s strength has already been cultivated. To the point of the middle demon pill. Since Qin Feng returned to the sect, he has not fed it in the past few years, but it has allowed this guy to have a period of time to settle his own cultivation base, and there is also a cultivation method specially developed by the Royal Beast Sect for vegetation and monsters, so the vine The foundation of the demon is also solid. At this moment, it has obtained the endless energy in the blood pool, and its cultivation base is rising steadily. It doesn''t take long to directly break through the bottleneck and advance to the late demon pill. Monster beasts were originally able to withstand greater energy than the human monk''s body, so they could directly swallow all kinds of heaven and earth treasures, but the human monk needed to refine it into a pill to better absorb and refine. And the monsters of the vegetation category are considered to be very alternative existence among all the monster races. As long as they can break through the shackles of life, they can almost continue to grow. Therefore, in the world of cultivation, there will be those tree monsters hundreds of thousands of feet high, as well as blood lotus and other treasures that can continuously improve, as well as those powerful medicines. The elixir of the year. The Spirit Devouring Vine Demon''s body is tough, but due to its talents or vine regeneration, there is almost no possibility of being blown up. Even if it is blown up, it can directly repair the body. Besides, besides the vines can store the energy of essence and blood, the storage capacity of the core position of the rhizome is even more powerful, so the amount of essence and blood that this guy absorbs and refines is far beyond the imagination of ordinary magic cultivators. The magical powers of the vine demon belong to the law of life in the wood system, similar to the blood lotus, except that the blood lotus is cultivated from essence and blood, so the life law of the blood lotus is not divided into the wood system or the water system, but the simple law of life. , More suitable for human cultivation. In any case, the power of the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon is somewhat close to the blood lotus, so when it swallows the blood lotus rhizome and extends its root system along the place where the blood lotus previously took root, it immediately got blood. The various methods originally left in the pond to cultivate the blood lotus made the Spirit Eater Vine Demon feel the blood lotus''s previous treatment. At the same time, from the core position in the deepest part of the blood pool, he sensed the power of the law of life origin condensed from the blood pool. The Spirit Devouring Vine Demon is different from the blood lotus without wisdom. After sensing the law of life, Blessed Soul incorporates the law of life into the rhizome that he uses to store energy, and combines it with his own life regeneration magical powers. . Then, it understood. It turns out that this is the law! This is the power of law that belongs to the Great Way of Life! After comprehending the mystery of the law, the speed at which the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon refined the blood pool energy suddenly accelerated several times. If it was originally taken as a drain, now it can only be described as swallowing. Anyway, with the blessing of the power of law, it can continuously store energy in its roots and turn it into a regenerating source of power. Therefore, when the cultivators of the Blood God Sect were defeated and retreated into the space where the blood pool was located to prepare for the final defense, they also saw the blood pool that had consumed a large amount of energy. Seeing this scene, Mo Xiu suddenly yelled: "Who did it? Asshole, who took advantage of the chaos to absorb so much power from the blood pool, so I am not afraid that the master will refine him into the blood pool to make up for the loss after he returns?" "Hey, who can take care of these now, even if the master punishes us, we have to live until that time." More demonic cultivators regret secretly. Why didnt they think of this before? Why go to the front to fight the monks of the Royal Beast Sect so stupidly that they should come here quietly to **** the blood from the blood pool to improve their own skills. Yes, this way, at least in the later battles, it will increase the possibility of a little bit of survival. Maybe there will be a chance to highlight the siege and escape! It''s alright now, everyone is here, they don''t dare to blatantly absorb the power in the blood pool to practice, otherwise they will be directly beaten to death by the elders with profound knowledge and thrown into the blood pool to supplement energy. "Okay, now is not the time to investigate these things. It is important to deal with the Royal Beast Sect. I will talk about these things later." A tyrannical elder said: "Open the formation quickly. The formation in this space is connected to the blood pool. Before the blood pool is exhausted, the formation will never be broken. Even if the blood pool was secretly absorbed a lot of power, as long as the blood essence below is still there, we can hold on for at least three days. With so much time, as long as there is no accident, Master will definitely return to the blood cave, and then we will be saved. " "Yes, quickly start the formation and start the defense. As long as the master returns, I can launch a counterattack. I will exhaust the blood of the Royal Beast Sect cultivator by then!" "Hey, I am more optimistic about some spirit beasts than cultivators of Royal Beast Sect." A slender and small Demon Cultivator said to the monk beside him: "You have not discovered that the Royal Beast Sect is indeed a great school. There are so many spirit beasts among the disciples, and there are even white tigers and dragons. Although the bloodline is impure and it is not a real beast, it is also extremely powerful. If the blood from those spirit beasts is absorbed and refined, it will definitely improve my Taoism." Next to him, Mo Xiu glanced at him, and said disdainfully: "The spirit beasts of ordinary disciples are not good stuff. The ones that are really powerful are the spirit beasts of the elders. I found some powerful spirit beasts with plenty of energy and blood. I am afraid that a spirit beast can make me break through the shackles and advance to the Purple Mansion." "what do you know?" Earlier, the little demon snorted coldly: "Do you know who I am talking about? Have you heard of Li Miaozhen, the true disciple of the Royal Beast Sect? Her natal spirit beast has the blood of a white tiger, and Qin Feng, although his natal spirit beast has not been released, I can clearly see his giant dragon from another world. The dragon is not only huge in size, but also extremely powerful in its blood. If the blood in the dragon''s body is completely absorbed, it will not only increase the strength of you and me, but more importantly, it will also purify our power essence. " "Why?" The demon next to him was puzzled: "It''s nothing more than improving power, why can we still refine the essence of power?" "Because the power attribute of that giant dragon is extremely special, and it is extremely pure, and its bloodline also contains that kind of energy. As long as we refine the blood of that giant dragon, from now on even facing the pure Yang of Taoism It will not be restrained too much." "so smart?" The magic cultivator next to him was surprised: "Why don''t you hide such good things in your heart and tell us what to do?" "Because I have no ability to kill that dragon." The little Moxiu rolled his eyes: "Do you think that even the elders can''t see things that I can see? Since I don''t have the opportunity to refine the dragon blood in that giant dragon, you will be greedy when you say it. Can''t it?" "..." Just when a crowd of demons were arguing, arguing, swearing, and chaos, the formation restriction around the blood pool was already activated, and with a buzzing sound, it turned into a blood-colored barrier, blocking the passage connected to this space. Yanshi. "Okay, finally got some breathing space." The Faxiang elder took a breath and turned his head and said, Its just that someone secretly drew the power in the blood pool. Now no one is allowed to extract the blood from the blood pool to restore the cultivation base. Even if we are injured, we Be sure to delay as much as possible." "Yes, elder." The rest of the magic cultivators agreed, although some people secretly regretted not seizing the opportunity before, but now they dare not mess around. "Elder, will something happen to Elder Wuya? If Elder Wuya is defeated, once the two immortals of the Royal Beast Sect attack, we will not be able to defend this place." "Don''t worry, nothing will happen." Although the Faxiang Moxiu''s heart sinks slightly, his face is calm: "Elder Wuya cultivates the "Blood-changing Sabre Sutra". This method is 10%, with infinite power and constant speed, and the body is indestructible. Even if the two immortals of the Royal Beast Sect fight with more and less, it is impossible to easily defeat Elder Wuya. If they are not careful, they may be injured by the **** knife. Even if they can win, they may not hurt Elder Wuya''s life. After all, as long as Wuya grows old and becomes a **** knife, ordinary immortals can''t help him. What''s more, even if Elder Wuya loses, he can retreat to this place. There are formations here to prohibit defense, and Elder Wuya can also enter and exit various passages. The two immortals who do not believe in the Royal Beast Sect will ignore the disciples of the door. His life, dare to spread into so many teams. As long as their soldiers are in one place, it gives us the possibility to escape. " Hearing what he said, the rest of Moxiu breathed a sigh of relief. They are all cultivators of the Blood God Sect. Of course, they know how powerful the Blood Sword is, and even some of them even planned to practice the "Blood Sword Sutra", but they cant bear the pain. Helplessly give up. Soon after a group of demonic cultivators turned on the barriers of the formation, the cultivator of the Royal Beast Sect appeared in several passages connecting this space with the outside. As they destroyed all the passages and the cultivation grounds of various demons, and after confirming that there were no demons of the Blood God Sect outside, they all surrounded them and began to attack the formation. "Huh, what''s the matter?" The Faxiang Moxiu inadvertently glanced at the blood pond, and suddenly said in surprise: "How can the power in the blood pond be consumed so quickly?" Not long after the Royal Beast Sect cultivator attacked, the essence and blood in the blood pool dropped a few points at a speed visible to the naked eye. This consumption rate was far beyond his expectations. The other demonic elders beside them turned their heads to look around, and they couldn''t help but show different colors: "Could it be because the cultivators of the Royal Beast Sect attacked too fiercely?" "Really? Maybe!" Faxiang Moxiu had some doubts in his mind, but the blood cave had not been attacked in the past, and of course he had not used the formation here to fend off the enemy, so he thought this was a normal phenomenon, so he didn''t think much. "Regardless of the reason, judging from the current consumption rate of the blood pool, it is impossible to sustain it for too long. We need to stop the monks of the Royal Beast Sect. We can''t let them attack like this anymore." The other elders nodded one after another: "In that case, we will divide our troops. In front of each passage, we will divide a part of the manpower to fight with the monks outside. If possible, we can also gather some monks above the Purple Mansion level to attack the side with a smaller number of them. ." "Okay, that''s it." A group of demons began to scatter in front of several passages, casting magical powers, and all kinds of weird demonic magic weapons and magic weapons attacking outside. Anyway, the formation is in the hands of their elders and will not intercept their power, so it can delay a lot of time. Outside, Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen also followed the same door to attack the formation barrier in front. However, although the passage is not narrow, it is not possible to accommodate too many monks, so only a few people are really attacking in the front, so that the advantage of the many powerful people of the Royal Beast Sect is wiped out. At this moment, the cultivators of the Blood God Cult launched an attack from the inside out, which immediately interfered with their speed of breaking the formation. "That does not work." Ahead, Chu Youming, the elder of the law of the Spirit Snake line, waved his hand to stop the magical powers from the blood gods, frowned and said: "If we continue to attack like this, we don''t have three or five days. Great formation." "Then what to do?" Beside him, is his Taoist companion Mo Li. She is the elder of the Purple Mansion. When Liu Xuanling took Qin Feng to the Tianyuan Secret Realm, she had met this elder. Just listen to her: "Should we wait for the two supreme elders to kill the blood without end, and then rely on the power of the two supreme elders to break this formation barrier?" Chu Youming shook his head: "No, I don''t know how long it will take to wait, and it will change if it is late. If I am not wrong, the blood pool of this blood cave should be inside. We have to break this big as soon as possible. Array, go in and break the blood pool inside. Otherwise, if Xue Wuya was defeated and injured and escaped here, he would definitely have a way to absorb the blood in the blood pool to quickly repair his injury and restore his strength. If that is the case, I am afraid that there will be more variables. " "But this formation has a very strong defense. It should be based on the blood pool as the source of power. Before the power in the blood pool is exhausted, we may not be able to break this formation, even if we use the magic talisman to break the formation." Elder Mo Li sighed slightly. She had already used the Breaking Talisman just now. As a result, because of the continuous flow of power in the blood pool, even if the defense was barely broken, before they tried to expand the battle result, she was caught inside. Mo Xiu attacked with magical powers, and the formation quickly recovered as the power in the blood pool made up. "Several elders, disciples have something to tell." Just as they were unable to do anything, they suddenly heard someone speaking from behind. Several people looked back and saw that they were the true disciples of their own line, so they nodded. Chu Youming even waved at him, motioned him to step forward, with a smile on his face, and asked, "What does Junior Brother Qin want to say?" Although his cultivation base is high, his age of cultivation is not too short, but his seniority is a generation younger than Ning Wuxu, so he can only call Qin Feng his junior. "Return to the elder, if this formation is connected to the blood pool inside, the disciple may have a way to break this formation as soon as possible." "Oh?" Hearing this, several elders and the surrounding disciples were all refreshed. "What can you do? Come on!" Some elders couldn''t wait to say. "That''s it." Qin Feng coughed lightly and said, "I have a variant of the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon. That guy likes to swallow the blood. I previously sneaked into the space ahead with Senior Sister Li and left the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon in the blood pool. ." "Ok?" Chu Youming was a little surprised: "Your Vine Demon is still alive?" "Not bad." Qin Feng smiled and said: "The elders don''t know that the blood pool can block the divine sense and block the divine sense exploration. There should be no one who has gone deep into the blood pond, so the existence of the vine demon has not been discovered." "This group of demons is really strange." Elder Mo Li shook his head with a face full of doubts: "All the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon are variants of the Bloodthirsty Vine. If they enter the blood pool, they will definitely absorb the blood in the blood pool, and lose so much blood in one fell swoop. , Those magic repairs never doubted what?" "This" Qin Feng also scratched his head: "I really don''t know these, but the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon is indeed still in the depths of the blood pool, still swallowing the blood to improve strength, and no trace has been found, otherwise it will definitely be captured by those demons. Just kill it." "Perhaps they suspected each other, thinking that other demonic cultivators had secretly absorbed the power in the blood pool." Chu Youming confided the facts casually. He said: "The monks of the magical way are selfish and cunning, and they are extremely suspicious of each other, plus the essence and blood I waited for is useless, so they didn''t doubt to go elsewhere." "Well, this is the most likely." Elder Mo Li looked at Qin Feng with a gentle smile on his face, and asked: "What is the realm of your vine demon, can you break the barrier of formation in the blood pool and cut off the formation base talisman that supplies energy from the blood pool. Pattern?" "Now I have cultivated to the late stage of the demon pill, and I have also realized the power of the law. I don''t know whether it can break the formation, but I think I can give it a try. With the blessing of the power of the law, the possibility of success should not be small. " "Even to understand the law, it is indeed worth trying." Chu Youming nodded, and said: "You can contact the vine demon first, and I will send the elders in the other passages so that they can step up their attack on the formation barriers and not give those demons a chance to detect it. If there is a problem with the formation in one direction, the same door will attack and destroy the formation, so that we can completely attack." "it is good." Qin Feng nodded and communicated with the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon again through his mind. After a while, the elders in the several passages had already communicated with each other and were ready. Only then did Chu Youming nod to Qin Feng, indicating that he could start. So Qin Feng immediately issued an order to the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon. At the bottom of the blood pool, the whole body of the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon was blood red at this time, as well as the roots and vine branches and even the spikes. And it''s a few laps fatter overall. The vine, which was originally as thick as an arm, is now almost as thick as the thigh, and even the leaves have become a lot thicker. This is because too much blood is absorbed. But compared to the rhizome where it stores energy, the changes in the roots of the vine are nothing. This is because many blood essences cannot be refined at all and are stored by it. At this moment, after receiving the command from the owner, the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon immediately shook all the roots, and lifted and broke the special jade that built the formation at the bottom of the blood pool, and plunged the vines into the depths of the ground together and stirred them together. Blood pool. Originally, it was difficult to do this step with the strength of its Demon Pill Realm But once it took root to the place where the blood lotus took root before, it also has the blessing of the power of law, which is suddenly different. Under the agitation of it regardless of consumption, the foundation of the blood pool connected to the outside formation was suddenly destroyed in a mess. The vine demon was very vigorous, anyway, the greatest benefit in the blood pool had already entered its stomach. After the elders of the sect attacked, it was inevitable that they would break the blood pool, so just destroy it in its hands. Following the action of the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon, the entire blood pool suddenly began to boil, and countless blood and essence rolled up several feet high like a wave. "what happened?" "What happened, why did the blood pool suddenly change?" Before a group of demons could figure out what was going on, they suddenly saw the blood-colored barrier protecting this space burst apart, and then many disciples of the Royal Beast Sect slew in under the leadership of the elders of the two veins! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 429 The Law of Life Destroying the Gorefiend), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 426： Hexagram 8 The First Demon Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels ( "Damn it!" The Faxiang elder of the Blood Demon Sect roared. Because he is in charge of the formation, he has the strongest sensitivity to the formation and is the first to perceive the problem. "Someone from the Royal Beast Sect sneaked into the blood pool!" When he shouted out this sentence, the rest of Moxiu suddenly understood what was going on. It''s a pity that the formation base has been destroyed by the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon, the great formation has been destroyed, and they are already powerless! "Kill him, kill the cultivator of the Royal Beast Sect below!" Moxiu rushed towards the blood pond angrily. It''s just that before he gets close to the blood pond, the monk of the Royal Beast Sect has already attacked the spell, forcing everyone to be careful of defense, otherwise it is very likely to be killed directly. In an instant, many Royal Beast Sect cultivators in several passages were in the shape of electricity, and in a blink of an eye they rushed into this space, countless spells flying, countless magical power attacks, relying on the advantage of the number of people to forcibly suppress this group of demons. . "If you want me to wait for my life, you have to pay the price!" The elders of the Blood Demon Sect roared, and the death crisis came, immediately let them abandon the insidious cunning of the past, abandoned the habit of hiding in the dark to hurt people, and began to prepare to fight the monks of the Royal Beast Sect. At the juncture of life and death, these blood **** cultivators have lost all their scruples. No matter how this blood pool is owned by the old demon, they dont dare to touch them indiscriminately, but now they cant take care of them. The magic repair of the blood pool directly mobilizes the blood in the blood pool to cast magical powers, greatly increasing its power. Especially those few elders with profound knowledge, with the help of the blood in the blood pool, used the blood in the blood pond to display the secret magic powers of the Blood God Sect. In a time, countless blood shadows flew around in the field. Qi spreads all over the cave, making people vomit to hear it, but the magic repair of the Blood God Sect is not affected at all, but the combat power is greatly increased. "His..." Suddenly, Elder Mo Li raised his hand, and a cold chick flew out of her sleeves. It instantly became bigger and transformed into a dozen pieces of length, and then opened his mouth to expel a chill. Wherever the cold air passes, everything is covered with frost. And the blood pool hit by the cold air frontally, the essence and blood in it were directly frozen into an ice lump, even if the essence and blood that had been collected by those magic repairs and flew out of the blood pool, it was frozen into various shapes of ice. column. "what" Seeing this, those magic cultivators were immediately annoyed. Of course, the power of the mere ice cannot help them. Just give them a little time to extract the power in the blood from the frozen state. There are even elders who have cast spells to melt the ice and manipulate the blood pool. Power displays great magical powers. But they had just melted the icy air, and suddenly a few thick blood-colored vines protruded from the blood pool, directly penetrating the bodies of several demons. The Spirit Devouring Vine Demon was also frozen in ice before. Originally, this guy was panicked, thinking that he would be killed by the blood **** cultivator. As a result, before it struggled, the ice was melted by the elders of the Blood God Sect. In panic, it didnt look up to see who unblocked it, and directly stretched out the vines to attack the blood **** cultivators, trying to help the sect kill these demons as soon as possible, so as not to keep it in Inside the encirclement of magic repair. Even though the blood **** sects magic repair is because of its special technique, it doesnt care whether the body is damaged or not. As long as it has enough essence and blood, the body can be repaired as before, but now it is at the critical moment of fighting, how can it be held? Be disturbed. What''s more, the vines with the thickness of the thighs directly penetrated the body. Before they could break free from the entanglement of the vines, they were seized by the monks of the Royal Beast Sect, and their bodies were broken into pieces by magical powers, and then burned by flames, sealed by ice, and smashed by lightning. Hit and be blown by the gang wind. Under so many attacks, no matter how strong their resilience is, it will not help. But what threatened these monks even more was a fiery burning sky holy flame. The Spirit Devouring Vine Demon finally had the opportunity to advance. He only had to wait for a while to digest his body and refining his body''s power to advance to the Purple Mansion by relying on the Law of Life. Qin Feng didnt want it to be given to by the blood **** cultivator at this time. He was killed, so after entering, he directly instructed Bailong to cast the forbidden spell, planning to clear the magic repair in one direction, and quickly get the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon out. Now this vine demon is actually not suitable for fighting. Although it has greatly increased its strength after some previous madness, and it has also comprehended some of the secrets of the power of the law by relying on the method of cultivating blood lotus in the blood pool, it has actually eaten before. Too much support, the whole body has gained weight for several laps, Qin Feng is worried that if this guy is cut off a piece of vine, the blood power in his body will spurt out. Because the elders above the blood **** sects Purple Mansion realm have been entangled by the elders, Qin Feng went wild along the way, swept across the area directly with the white dragons burning heavenly sacred flame, covering all the obstacles to the road. Within the attack range of Forbidden Magic Magic, even if they couldn''t kill them for a while, these magic repairs were frightened back and forth, and he came to the front of the blood pool. The Spirit Devouring Vine Vine Demon quickly crawled out of the blood pool and was taken into the Demon Refining Pot by Qin Feng to cultivate. After it leaves the customs, Qin Feng''s subordinates will have one more subordinate of the Purple Mansion Realm. Two hours later, the Royal Beast Sect cultivator completely won the battle with the blood **** cult. As the number of demon cultivators decreases, the cultivators of the Royal Beast Sect are of course getting better and smoother. Even if the demon cultivators gather in one place and try their best to resist, they cannot hold the many elders and disciples of the Royal Beast Sect, not to mention the number. More spirit beasts. This is because the blood **** teaching technique is weird, and ordinary attacks are ineffective to them, even if they are seriously injured, they can repair their bodies, and they can also plunder the blood of other creatures, causing ordinary spirit beasts to dare not approach them easily. Otherwise, if it were like dealing with ordinary monks, the Royal Beast Sect had already let the spirit beast directly press on, and forcibly broke through the opponent''s defense with the powerful body of the spirit beast. When there is not much difference between the individual strength of the two cultivators, the number is the biggest advantage. Because there are more elders above the Purple Mansion realm on their side, and these elders also have spirit beasts of the same realm that can assist the enemy, so they protect their disciples fairly tightly, and they have not been taught by the blood god. Xiu killed too many disciples. However, many of the spirit beasts that rushed forward were robbed of the blood in their bodies by the blood **** cultivators. Even if the spirit beasts retreated in time, it would inevitably be severely injured and require a good conditioning period to recover. The war is unavoidable that people will die, and everyone can''t care about the grief for the dead fellows. They have used various magical powers that are relatively restraining to the blood **** cultivators, finally killing these demons. After that, everyone did not delay their time, and they stepped forward to completely smash the blood pool, refining the essence and blood in it together with all the remaining corpses of the demon repair. In fact, apart from those disciples with low cultivation levels, the Blood God Sect really didn''t leave a few complete corpses. It wasn''t because the Royal Beast Sect''s methods were too brutal to break the corpse of Demon Xiu''s hands and feet, but because the blood **** taught special techniques, the higher the realm, the less dependence on the original body. In particular, many of the demonic cultivators above the Zifu realm have completely refined themselves, no longer relying on their bodies for survival, but a state similar to the blood **** child. In this case, they are not afraid of physical damage. But of course no corpses will be left after being killed! For the purification of the demon''s corpse, Qin Feng could help. He asked Bailong to use the sacred flame to directly purify the corpses of many demon cultivators without leaving any bone scum, and there was no possibility of escape by demon cultivators using secret methods. In fact, Bailong''s holy flame purification power forced out a number of magic repairs attached to the corpses of the bottom disciples after being seriously injured. "Senior Nephew Qin''s dragon is indeed good. Although it may not be stronger than the dragon in the Chiyan Demon Realm in terms of combat power, this power characteristic is indeed powerful!" The elders of Baihu''s line looked enthusiastic, and they were full of praise. Tiger monsters have the most wind and gold elements, and have the least power changes. Therefore, they are not as good as snake monsters that can evolve various systems of power according to various environments. Almost all five elements of Yin and Yang are included. Therefore, the elders of the White Tiger family are mostly single-strength, and can only rely on the spirit beasts to cast spells of other systems, unlike the elders of the spirit snake family that have various attributes. Seeing the special purifying power of Qin Feng''s white dragon at the moment, these elders immediately moved their minds. "Isn''t Luo Zhancheng taking over the continent? Turn around and send him a message to see if he can get some giant dragons back. The rest is fine. Our Royal Beast Sect has countless powerful spirit beasts, but with this kind of light attribute. The white dragon is really useful, especially when dealing with demons or demons, it can play a great role." As soon as this statement came out, the rest of the elders were immediately moved. "However, I heard that the number of giant dragons on that continent doesn''t seem to be too many. If you divide it into the White Dragon family, it will be even less. If there are more people you want, then it won''t be enough! " "Ah, this elder finds it boring to stay at the mountain gate. He intends to contribute to the growth of the sect. When the encirclement and suppression of the demon sect comes to an end, I will go to that world to help and try to get it again soon. The next world, strengthen the reputation of my Royal Beast Sect!" "You old guy, I think you are a drunkard, not drinking?" On the other side, the Bailong who helped purify the devils corpse did not hear the words of the elders of the Baihu line. At this time, it was enjoying the worship and awe of the eyes of the other spirit beasts, as well as the fiery eyes of the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect. . If it knew that because of its own display, the dragon in that continent would summon the monks of the Royal Beast Sect, it would not know whether it should be crying or laughing. However, if the dragon was transferred to the sect group by the Royal Beast Sect, it would not be a bad thing for the Bailong itself. After all, with the existence of the same clan, you can occasionally drop by to communicate, maybe you can find a partner. Lay a few dragon eggs to pass on the descendants. After destroying the various formation restrictions, the Royal Beast Sect cultivator separately swept the blood cave again, and after confirming that nothing was left, the blood cave was completely destroyed. Outside, Ning Wuxu and Yin Beifeng have been fighting with Xue Wuya for a long time. Although they have an extremely obvious upper hand, the guy who has cultivated the "Blood-changing Sabre Scripture" is indeed difficult to deal with. Turning into a sword, not only comes and goes like electricity, The offensive is strong, and it is very difficult to damage the body of this demon. Even if Yin Beifeng''s white tiger knife slashed on the blood transforming knife many times, it can only shake its internal devilish energy, and it is difficult to severely damage the blade. Even be careful not to be injured by the blood-changing knife, or even with his heavenly body, he would be plundered by this magic way a lot of blood. Fortunately, Ning Wuxu helped. Yin Beifeng''s offensive was powerful, and Ning Wuxu had a lot of means. At the critical moment, he could still release the soulful light to immobilize the Blood Blade. The two cooperated, and this did not allow Xue Wuya to break through the line of defense and escape. When Xue Wuya saw that the cultivator of the Royal Beast Sect had won and returned, and completely destroyed the entire blood cave, his heart was shocked and he knew that the situation was over. But he fought hard for a long time, instead of being able to get out, he was trapped here by the two immortals of the Royal Beast Sect, and was chopped on him by Yin Beifeng many times. Although he didn''t seem to have any injuries on the outside, he inevitably received a lot of internal injuries. Influence, and now at a comprehensive disadvantage, where can I go. In the end, the two elders bound Xue Wuya in a small space. After losing the speed advantage, this guy could hardly escape no matter how hard he struggled. In the end, Ning Wuxu included it in his gossip. The alchemy furnace was suppressed, planning to bring it back to the mountain gate and then invite several elders with profound knowledge to work together to refine it. This is the benefit of having a powerful magic weapon. Although the cultivators of the Royal Beast Sect mainly rely on the Royal Beast, they are not unaware of the flexibility. The white tigers will sacrifice their natal swords. The other cultivators also have more or less one or two magic weapons. However, relatively speaking, it is far less important than they value spirit beasts. After a short break, they are ready to return to the rebirth gate, intending to meet with everyone to discuss future action plans. After all, the encirclement and suppression of the Demon Cult has just begun. It is impossible to kill all the Demon Cultivation so easily. The Demon Cultivation hidden in the various rudders will either hide or retaliate against the Righteous Monks. In the future, they will have to Some are busy. However, before they could fly three thousand miles away, they suddenly saw two rays of light flying ahead. Looking closely, it was an immortal from Ten Thousand Fazong who was chasing and killing a Yang God-level demon immortal in the reincarnation gate. That demon fairy is not a stranger, it is the extinction elder. At this moment, the elder was pulling the boy who called Zier and fled quickly under the control of Dunguang. Although he used certain methods when he fled before, pretending to be severely injured, the immortals of all factions chased the other reincarnated elders the most, and only one chased himself. But even this one, he is not an opponent. After escaping thousands of miles, he found that the opponent was still chasing after him, and there was a tendency to chase closer and closer, so Extinction planned to fight the opponent and wound him so that he could retreat calmly. As a result of the real fight, he discovered that the Ten Thousand Fazong''s fairy fighting method was so powerful that it was simply terrifying. Numerous spells and gods communicated with each other, and there were hundreds of attacks that made him really difficult to deal with. In desperation, he had no choice but to admit the reality and escape again, even at the expense of stimulating the potential, consuming a large amount of Yang Shen''s origin to use the escape method to force his way away. Seeing that he was about to get rid of the immortals of the Ten Thousand Fasects behind him, he ran into a group of monks from the Royal Beast Sect. In the distance, the supreme elder of Ten Thousand Fazong saw them and was overjoyed, and hurriedly shouted: "Two Daoists of the Royal Beast Sect, please stop this demon. This demon is cunning, don''t let him run away. " In fact, there is no need for him to speak, Yin Beifeng has already slashed past. And Ning Wuxu also stepped in the void, flew away, blocking the direction that Extinction was about to flee. "Ugh!" The extinction elder sighed and said to the young man next to him: "I have the trust of the negative sect master, and now there are two immortals blocking the way, even I may not be able to leave safely, let alone protect you. No matter, you...Go on your own, whether you can escape your life depends on your own chance. " After that, he overhauled, and a powerful wave of power rolled up the boy, shaking his hand and throwing him away for dozens of miles away, and then his aura soared, and he attacked Yin Beifengs sword energy, trying to reach Ning. Wuxu followed the Ten Thousand Fazong immortals around, and forcibly made a way out from here. Its just that although Yin Beifengs fighting strength is strong, UU Reading is not a man who knows how to adapt. Seeing Moxiu wants to escape from his side, he hastily changed his sword posture, and the lingering mood is a little more bleak. . The autumn breeze was bleak and the weather was cold, and the vegetation was swaying and dew turned into frost. This is what Yin Beifeng realized when he was frustrated in love in his early years. Although time has changed, and in a blink of an eye, he has already seen through the things of the year and is no longer entangled. Even this kind of sword technique has not been used for too many years. However, when it is displayed at this moment, it is also just right, entangled and prepared to use the secret method. The extinct elders who escaped. On the other side, the young man was thrown away for dozens of miles by the extinction elder. He just stood firm and glanced at the extinction elder who was fighting against the imperial beast sect immortal. Knowing that the elder was unable to protect his safety, he dared not stay here. , Turned around like a monk in the Royal Beast Sect brigade fleeing in the opposite direction. Several immortals disdain to take action against these little demon in person, so they didn''t look at him more at all, so that the young man''s heart raised a little hope of being able to escape. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 430 Eight Diagrams Sealing Demons Extinct Again), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () ~： Chapter 427: Endless Shame Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! In fact, not only Ning Wuxu and other immortals look down on this young man, and disdain to take action in person, even Chu Youming and other Inner Sect elders are somewhat unwilling to take action on this junior. Because the young mans cultivation base is too low, in the Golden Core Realm, and because he has practiced the reincarnation gate technique, his body is extremely weak, and the soul power is still relatively strong. Whats worth it for such a young monk? They dealt with it personally. However, judging from the fact that this young man was a demon in the Yang God realm who fleeed from the battlefield with him personally, and had been supporting him all the way to the present, they still ordered Li Miaozhen and Qin Feng, who are the highest among the juniors, to lead the team. Go chasing this young man, lest he be run away by this little demon. The two did not refuse, and they waved their hands to see, each of them brought a dozen Jindan disciples to the left and right, and cast a net from two directions to catch up. On the way, Qin Feng saw that Li Miaozhen was lacking in interest, and knew that she was not interested in hunting down the magic repair of this Golden Core Realm, but only because of the face of the elder in the door, he caught up. After thinking about it, he said, "Senior Sister, why don''t we try and see who can solve the magic repair first?" "It''s just a magic repair of the Golden Core Realm, what''s the comparison?" Li Miaozhen sat lazily on the back of the white tiger, letting the white tiger carry her to fly. Although she is also in the Golden Core Realm, she cannot be regarded as a Golden Core cultivator because of her strength, so from the bottom of her heart, she can''t look down on the young demon cultivator in front of her. "Why, are you scared?" Qin Feng excited her with words. "Ha, a joke!" Li Miaozhen has always refused to admit defeat, even if he faces an enemy several times his own, he doesn''t care, let alone such a small magic repair. "Since you want to compete, then I will let you see how powerful my white tiger is!" She turned her head and shouted to a dozen golden core disciples in Baihu''s line: "Brothers and disciples, show your abilities and catch up with that demon cultivator, so as not to let the disciples of the spirit snake line read a joke." "promise!" "Senior sister, don''t worry, I will definitely try my best to not let the senior sister down." The disciples of Baihu''s line all chased the spirit beasts as if they had been beaten up with chicken blood. "Junior Brother, I''m leaving now!" Li Miaozhen said to Qin Feng, and then stood up quickly, the white tiger under him roared, and he leaped forward, instantly reaching a hundred feet away. "Hey, Senior Sister, I haven''t started yet?" "If you have the ability, you can catch up with me, or you can give up!" Seeing that Li Miaozhen had regained his vitality, Qin Feng couldn''t help but chuckled, and greeted his family member in the back. Under his feet, the white dragon fanned with two wings and chased him forward. The young man controlled a spirit treasure that looked like a bamboo raft, and his escape speed was not much slower than that of Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen. However, after all, his strength was insufficient, and he could not control Lingbao for a long time, so he was gradually overtaken by the spirit beasts at the feet of the two. The young man turned one after another, trying to get rid of them. Unfortunately, besides Qin Feng and the other two, there were more than 30 Golden Core disciples behind, and they were all monks with faster flying mounts. They moved a distance apart. Directly including dozens of miles on both sides, every time this young man turns, although the fastest Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen can get off a little bit, the distance between them and the disciples behind is getting more and more. near. Finally, when he turned again, Qin Feng predicted the direction this guy wanted to escape in advance, and ordered Bai Long to chase there in advance, and Qin Feng was chased to within a thousand feet. "Oh..." The white dragon slapped its wings fiercely, and once again narrowed the distance by a hundred meters, opening his mouth was a fiery dragon''s breath. "what" The young man exclaimed, and hurriedly drew out a small cover made of colorful colored glaze, the size of a fist, and a flash of light penetrated into it. Suddenly the small cover was expanded thousands of times to protect him. , Even though Bailong''s breath was powerful, it didn''t hurt him anymore. After that, the young man took out two shattering cones that were as long as a ruler, and turned them into two umongs to hit Qin Feng and Bai Long, but Qin Feng raised his hand and pointed, and two golden lights flew between his fingers. Out, directly knock the Destroyer Cone into the air. He looked at the boy with a playful look at the corner of his mouth. Because he found that this young man had no fighting experience at all. Its normal if things without fighting experience are placed on certain disciples of certain authentic sects. Some favored disciples are descendants and descendants of blood, because the elders love them and are not willing to let them go out for adventure. The monks of this kind of skill, they are not good at fighting, and the sect does not want to let those talents fight, and they may have no combat experience. But this kind of thing is a bit strange on Mo Xiu. As a demon cultivator, he has been in the demon gate since he was a child, and he has never fought against anyone. If this is said, no one will believe it. It seems that the identity of this boy is not simple! That''s right, if it is an ordinary Golden Core Demon Cultivation, how can it be personally protected by the Demon Immortal of the Yang God Realm, and the Magic Cultivation of the Golden Core Realm can''t enter the eyes of those Demon Immortals. It seems that this person still has a certain status in the reincarnation gate. But leave him alone. Qin Feng''s eyes were cold. No matter what his identity, the main altar of the reincarnation gate has been destroyed anyway, there is no need to keep him for interrogation, just beheaded directly, so as not to have extra branches! Thinking of this, his heart moved, Bai Long immediately received the order, and various dragon language magics were issued one after another, not to break the boy''s defense, but to entangle the opponent to make it difficult for the boy to escape quickly. "boom" Qin Feng raised his hand and threw the Zhantian Halberd. This halberd turned into a blue dragon and directly hit the colorful glazed shield. The shield shook again and again, and then it was directly wrapped around the shield and circled. Squeeze, trying to crush the colorful glass shield. Just when the young man was panicking and preparing to stabilize the defensive spirit treasure, he was not wary of a golden light suddenly rising under him, and slammed it on the flying spirit treasure under his feet with a bang. The boy was unstable, he was beaten out for several tens of feet, and because of his lack of experience, he forgot to summon the magic weapon for the body protection, so he flew out in the air. "Look at you still running there!" Qin Feng gave a soft drink, the golden light in his hand gathered like a sword, and he was about to kill the young man with a sword. Suddenly a blade of sword flashed from the corner of his eyes, and then the sharp sword aura cut the young man into two. "Hehe, Junior Brother, you lost!" In the distance, Li Miaozhen smiled and waved, and the white tiger knife flew back into her hand in an instant, and she flipped his hand and inserted it into the scabbard with a bang. "Senior Sister, it doesn''t count, you can only be regarded as taking advantage of me." "The one you are comparing with me is to solve this magic repair first, but it is not the one who catches up with him first." Li Miaozhen smiled like a flower and was in a good mood: "If you lose, you lose, Junior Brother Qin, don''t afford to lose!" The elder Kongkong and the mysterious immortal king Zhuding of the magical family joined forces to fight the reincarnation master. Under the attack of these two veteran Xuanxians, even though the main cultivation realm of the reincarnation gate is not weaker than them, and relying on the various secret magic techniques of the reincarnation gate to fight with these two, it was not lost for a time, but time For a long time, he still lost to the other two, and even had no chance to escape. The main thing is that Elder Kongkong''s understanding of the Avenue of Space is too high. With him, even though the master of reincarnated sect escaped by relying on weird supernatural powers several times, he was blocked by the elder Kongkong shuttled through the void, and even twisted the space to send him back again. And Wang Zhuding, as a profound immortal elder in a family of gods and soldiers, came out in an endless stream with various powerful magic weapons and powerful attacking power. After the two men joined forces to kill, he just beat this guy out of temper. However, the reincarnation sect master did not give birth to half despair in his heart. He is different from the other two Demon Dao Xuanxian who came to support him. He had already prepared a back-up for himself. And his back hand is the boy. Since knowing that the righteous monk began to expedition to the void and conquered other worlds, he has selected a suitable child from among the mortals and returned. Then, after careful training, under his subtle teaching, he gradually developed the body of that young man into a carrier capable of withstanding the aura of his soul. He intends to proclaim himself a Yang Shen, sneak into the true sect with the body of that young man, and mix into another world. The reincarnation sect master has achieved the pinnacle of Xuanxian for a long time, only half a step away from being promoted to immortality. It''s just because the Heavenly Dao of Biluo Great World hates these traitors and does not allow them to advance. As long as they find a little trace, they will be punished. Just like the Promise Daoist of the year, they were killed by heavenly thunder. Therefore, the reincarnation sect master put his idea on the other world. From the beginning of learning about the expeditions of the five realms, he began to prepare. Even if he was not attacked by the various factions today, he would start within three years. The implementation plan is now just a little bit ahead. So when the two elder Kong Kong pushed him to a desperate situation and prepared to completely suppress him, the reincarnation sect master didn''t panic, but looked at the direction of the old corpse, the ghost, the blood, and the old demon regretfully. These two guys came to help themselves stupidly, and now they have fallen into a dead end that is difficult to get out. He was prepared long ago to be able to get away, but the two demons of the corpse and the blood may not have a back hand like him, I am afraid that this time he is doomed to escape. No matter what, when you return from preaching, you will get revenge on them. Feeling that the pressure outside his body is getting greater and greater, and at the same time, he also sensed that the mark he left in the body of the young man was far away. He wanted to come to a relatively safe place under the support of the extinction elder, so he no longer hesitated and prepared. The secret method was used to transfer the aura of the soul source to the young man. However, before casting the spell, he still wanted to leave a few words of the scene, otherwise it would be inconsistent with his status as the dignified master. So he calmly yelled: "Kongkong, you wait for my sect to be destroyed today, and when I come back in the future, you must repay it a hundred times!" Elder Kongkong dismissed it: "At this level, do you still want to escape from our hands?" "Want to go? Impossible!" On the other side, Wang Zhuding suddenly sacrificed a great tripod. Standing on the sky, turning into a thousand-zhang radius, directly suppressed the reincarnation sect master in the cauldron: "I want to escape under the magic cauldron? Dreaming!" "Hmph, how mysterious is the inheritance of my reincarnation gate, how can you know it." The master of Zhuanzheng snorted, "Imperial Beast Sect, Shenbing Family, Ten Thousand Fasects, Five Poison Sects, and those small and medium sects, you just wait for the revenge after this seat returns!" After finishing speaking, an immeasurable light suddenly rose from his body, he did not hesitate to use the power of the sun **** to display dozens of weird magical abilities, and the demon-suppressing cauldron that was hitting hard was trembling again and again. Although he did not completely destroy this immortal artifact, he also Among them, the prohibition circle destroyed many places. Then the reincarnation master banged, and the sun **** blew himself and fell. "This" Elder Kongkong and Wang Zhuding both stayed in a daze. This guy hasn''t reached the point of being exhausted, how can he be so stubborn that he blew himself up? Their spiritual consciousness swept across the void thousands of miles, and even the elder Kongkong directly waved his hand to imprison the nearby layers of space, not allowing any power fluctuations to escape. But after scanning it again and again, there was no sign of the reincarnation master escaping. They looked at each other: "This guy, knowing he has no way to escape, so he deliberately deceived us, or is there really any weird supernatural power that can escape?" "The gate of rebirth? Can''t you really reincarnate?" Wang Zhuding murmured. "It shouldn''t be." Elder Kong Kong shook his head: "According to our understanding of the reincarnations gate, unless this guy is promoted to immortality, and a little aura in the soul is immortal, then he can have the possibility of reincarnation. Otherwise, now my big world is derailed from the netherworld, and I want to How is reincarnation possible?" Just when the two of them were filled with doubts, thousands of miles away, while Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen were still discussing which one of them would lose and who would win, the young man who had just been beheaded by Li Miaozhen suddenly stopped falling, opened his eyes, and carried a few minutes. I looked at half of my body blankly, and then roared: "What''s the matter? Who is it? Who hurt the body of law I prepared? Extinction elder, where have you been? I asked you to help me guard his safety, did you do that? " The reincarnation was almost mad. When he was preparing to use the secret method to transfer the spiritual light from the soul source, he also deliberately sensed the condition of this young man through his mark. At that time, the young man''s body was intact and did not suffer any damage, so he used the secret method. In the end, it never occurred to him that when he transfers his soul, he will be greeted by a remnant body that has been cut in half and cut off from life. How could this make him bear it? I knew it. He might as well divide the original aura into three, cast secret techniques to disperse and escape, go to heaven and reincarnate into the world, as long as he can escape one, he will be able to start again. Now it is much better to give up all the power in this way, and the result is to be transferred back to the state. After the young mans body was cut in the waist, there was still Li Miaozhens sword aura in his body, and his vitality had been completely cut off. Even if the reincarnated sect master could survive without relying on his body, he had no strength. If he only had aura, he should encounter a strong enemy. How to escape? Previously, he had done some tricks in the young man''s body. As long as he could show his strength not weaker than that of the immortal in a short time after he came over, he could at least guarantee that he would have the ability to escape even in distress. Now it''s alright, looking at the eyes of the two juniors not far away, and at the twenty or thirty Royal Beast Sect disciples who are about to be surrounded, he is sad. My dignified reincarnation sect master, the powerhouse of Xuanxian pinnacle, has fallen into such a situation, and it is really a shame to follow these juniors to escape their lives! Qin Feng and the two of them who had been quarrelling also stopped, and they all cast their eyes on the half of the corpse! "This tone is very similar to the tone of the reincarnation sect master''s previous speech!" Qin Feng looked at Li Miaozhen with some doubts. "it''s him!" Compared with Qin Feng, Li Miaozhen, who has always been intuitive and keen, is decisive and directly confirms the identity of the reincarnation master. "It seems that the reincarnating sect master has done tricks on this young man, wanting to reincarnate on this young man after defeat, hum, it''s a coincidence, fortunately I was killed by a single knife, otherwise there will be another incident!" "Senior Sister, you and I can''t deal with the power of the reincarnation sect master. Even if he didn''t possess the Yang God on this young man, maybe there is any way. In case he takes us away, That would be a big trouble." Qin Feng quietly transmitted a voice to Li Miaozhen: "I let Bailong use the holy flames, and may be able to trap him for a moment, so that he dare not easily fly the remnant soul out of that body, you hurry up and summon the Supreme Elder to come and suppress This dog." "it is good." Li Miaozhen nodded, and when Qin Feng was careful to guard against the reincarnation master while instructing Bai Long to use the Sacred Flame of Burning Heaven, she directly took out the jade charm of her true disciple''s identity, and sent out for help with the highest level of authority. This kind of help is generally not sent out easily, otherwise it will not only alarm the sensory jade in the Zongmen Patriarch''s Hall, but also make the identity jade talisman of all the Royal Beast Sect monks in the surrounding area show the message that the disciple is in danger now. Regardless of the level of cultivation, regardless of status, from the outer disciple or the sect''s supreme elder, there will be information on the identity jade talisman. This is the treatment unique to every generation of True Legend disciples, and it is extremely difficult to refine this level of identity jade amulet, and as long as the True Legend disciple sends out this highest level request for help, as long as the Royal Beast Sect monk is within the range of ability, Put down the things in your hands and go to rescue. Hundreds of miles away, not to mention that a group of Inner Sect elders and disciples were in an uproar because they suddenly sensed the change in their status. Even the two people Yin Beifeng and Ning Wuxu who were besieging extinction elders in mid-air changed their faces. Especially Ning Wuxu, his apprentice was with Li Miaozhen. Li Miaozhen sent the highest-level message, Qin Feng knew that he was also in a dangerous situation. Thinking of this, he said to Yin Beifeng: "You stay, I will go and see!" "it is good!" Although Yin Beifeng was also worried about the safety of his own line of true disciples, after all, he and Li Miaozhen were separated by many generations. Unlike Ning Wuxu and Qin Feng, who have a master-disciple relationship, they did not compete with him for a chance to come to rescue. It was just the white tiger knife in his hand that made him more fierce, and joined forces with the supreme elder of Wanfazong to kill the extinction elder. "Roar" As Bailongs burning heaven sacred flame descended on his head, he almost didnt make the reincarnation sect masters nose crooked: "Junior, dare to deceive me like this?" With his dignified existence at the pinnacle of Xuanxian, he was only one step away from being able to advance to an immortal existence. When was he ever so humiliated by the Golden Core cultivator? Relying on a spirit beast in the Purple Mansion Realm to purify him? It would be fine if Qin Feng used other methods, but using this purifying holy flame immediately annoyed the reincarnation master. Even if he has no strength at present, even if his Yang Shen has blew himself up, only a ray of Divide Soul and Origin Aura that had been placed in the young man''s body earlier is left, but this bit of Divide Soul and Aura Realm is too high, even though he is in the Holy Spirit. The flames made him very uncomfortable, but it wasn''t that the sacred flames of Bai Long''s level could be purified. So he felt endless humiliation. So with a roar, the original spiritual light wrapped in the ray of distracting soul rushed out of the juvenile''s half body, and directly smashed away Shengyan and flew towards Qin Feng. He wanted to take away the body of this young man. Although Qin Feng''s goal was too large to be attached to him and mixed into another world, the reincarnation sect master could sense that Qin Feng''s physique was very powerful, even though it was only a tiny bit behind the body refiner in the Purple Mansion realm. He can use Qin Feng''s qi and blood to restore a little soul power, and then use Qin Feng''s qi and blood to use secret methods to escape. After leaving this place, it is a big deal that he will spend another ten or eight years to cultivate a body that can carry his soul and shield his aura. If he was allowed to mix into another realm and follow his path, as long as he sacrificed blood to hundreds of millions of living beings, he would be able to return to the state of the peak period before long, and then he could consider the matter of preaching. Both Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen, together with the various spells of the spirit beasts under their command, slammed towards the ray of soul of the reincarnation sect master. It''s a pity that although the reincarnation sect master has little strength left, it is not something they can easily hurt, and a little bit of law can stop their attack. Qin Feng pulled Li Miaozhen to the extreme, and took a step back three thousand feet, but he still couldn''t get far away from the master of rebirth. Instead, he was locked in his figure by the opponent and got closer and closer. "Bold demon, stop hurting my disciple!" Just when the reincarnating sect masters soul separation was less than a hundred meters away from Qin Feng, a sudden violent shout came from a distance, and then two divine lights broke through the air, nailing the reincarnation sect masters soul separation. The void. Ning Wuxu''s figure was like a dragon, and he stood in front of Qin Feng from far and near in an instant. "Master!" Qin Feng cheered. "Uncle Ning!" Li Miaozhen also took a sigh of relief. "Meet the Supreme Elder!" In the distance, more than 30 Jindan disciples bowed their heads and saw Ning Wuxu. "Master, this is the soul-separation of the reincarnation sect master. He left behind in the young man''s body, but he was a step late and was killed by Senior Sister Li first." "I know." Ning Wuxu nodded slightly and waved: "You guys step back for the time being, and wait until I kill this demon soul." "Yes!" Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen led a group of Golden Core disciples in the distance to stay away. They didn''t dare to get too close. Otherwise, who knows what weird methods the master of reincarnated sect has, if he separates a ray of soul to attach to them, At this level of their cultivation, I am afraid that they cannot hold the reincarnation master''s seizure. "Ning Wuxu?" The reincarnating sect master''s split soul struggled again and again, but with insufficient strength, even Ning Wuxu couldn''t get rid of the spirit of determination. A bit of sorrow and shame arose in his heart: "Junior, you have the ability to wait for me to find a body and then put me right. What is the ability to insult me ??when I am weak!" "Hmph, your Excellency is also a strong in the realm of Xuanxian, the master of the Demon Dao generation, still want to use this inferior way to escape?" Ning Wuxu said in a cold voice, "Now that you have exhausted your magical energy, you still want to struggle to death? It''s a dream! The reincarnation master, now that it has fallen into my hands, it is time for Ning to kill you. Hmm, how do you say you are a strong man who has been in charge of the reincarnation gate for many years. Killing you should make me stronger. If I have the opportunity to advance to a higher level in the future, I will definitely not forget your share. Credit. " After speaking, before the reincarnation sect master could speak, Qianzhang dragon and snake appeared on his body. As soon as the dragon and snake magic phase appeared, the power of the soul of the soul was more powerful, even though the soul of the reincarnated sect master was inherently stronger than that of Ning Wuxu, but in this state, it was suppressed almost immobile. There was a strong unwillingness in the heart of the Zhuanzheng Sect Master: "Heaven will kill me, but you will kill me, I will not accept it!" He roared: "You are just a junior who has just become a fairy. If it weren''t for heaven''s luck to obscure my aura, so that I could not detect in advance that the kid was beheaded, where would I fall into the situation of being insulted by you!" "I am the winner and the loser. Isn''t it right for you to win this seat?" Ning Wuxu slowly said, "Since you have joined the Demon Sect, you should know that this day will happen sooner or later! It''s fine for others to arrive. Many of your disciples and grandchildren may be forced to join the religion, but your reincarnation sect master took the initiative to join the cult during the Great Tribulation Period. At the beginning of the Great Tribulation period, instead of helping to resist foreign enemies, Er et al. instead killed his fellow clan and killed many people in this world. Now it is in my hands that it is cheaper for you to die. Otherwise, if you fall into the hands of Shifang Ghost City, you might have to lock your soul in the soul lamp and burn it with the fire of soul burning for thousands of years, causing you to suffer all the pain. If you are lucky enough to be valued by the ghost ancestor, you may still have a chance to become a member of his old man''s ghost banner, be wiped out of your mind and refined into a ghost, and be driven by ten ghost cities forever. " Speaking of the prestige of the ghost ancestors, even the reincarnated sect master''s face changed drastically, and a trace of recognition for Ning Wuxu''s words appeared in his heart. Obviously, UU reads the book www.uukansshu.com with the prestige of the ghost ancestors and shocks all directions, even the reincarnation master and other demon gods are all terrified. This is because there are too many people in the Demon Path that fall into the hands of the ghost ancestors and end up worse than death. Among them, even the Demon Path of the Immortal Realm is not a minority. The ten thousand ghost banners flying in the ten ghost towns are not only the souls of the powerful people from all walks of life during the ancient catastrophe, but also the number of demon monks. So when it comes to the great abilities of the Biluo Great World, the strongest deterrent to the Devil Dao is not the Supreme Profound Dao Ancestor with the highest Taoism, nor the incomparable warrior ancestor, but the ghost ancestor Cangshang of the ten ghost cities in the Northern Territory! "Okay, after all that, you should be on the road." Ning Wuxu stretched out his hand and called, the thousands of feet long Kuishui Thunder landed, Shengsheng blasted away the remnant soul of the reincarnation sect master, and sprayed out the black and cold Xuanming true water, completely obliterating its original aura! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 431 427 Endless Shame Ghost Zuwei), and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 428： Nether Sect Manya Valley Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! Baihuang Mountain, South Liyuan! This is a rather desolate area in the southern region of Biluo, and it was once a battlefield during the Great Tribulation Period. It''s just that this place is far from being as famous as the six ancient battlefields in the Five Domains. Because the six ancient battlefields are not only the most important decisive battlefields of the ancient catastrophe, countless lives have fallen, causing resentment in those places, and because many powerful men can die there, not only the space of those places is chaotic, but also Countless dangerous Jedi, but also because of the deaths and injuries of too many strong men, the scattered laws combined with lifeless grievances, which gave birth to many strange things, so ordinary monks did not dare to go deep into them. And the Battlefield of Hundred Desolates Mountain, although the mountains and the ground were broken in ancient times, the spiritual veins were cut off, but because of the limited scale, it was not as dangerous as the final battle at the end of the Great Tribulation. Although monsters and beasts are rampant here, there are also poisonous insects, but because the spiritual veins are too scattered, it is not a system, so it is difficult to give birth to too powerful monsters and poisonous insects, so they are not immune to the Royal Beast Sect and the five poisons. Teach such a school to value. However, although the big sects like Royal Beast Sect looked down on this place, ordinary casual cultivators regarded Baiman Mountain as a treasure. Those who have a general cultivation base often come here to explore, mainly looking for elixir to hunt monsters, and occasionally if they find a little treasure left over from the ancient war, it is also regarded as a great opportunity. . Because of the remoteness of this place, there is a relatively long distance from all major schools, so on weekdays, no disciples of famous schools will come here to practice, instead it has become a paradise for casual cultivation. There are too many casual repairs, and it is inevitable that there is some confusion. After all, these casual cultivators can be found everywhere, but they are all used to being free and loose, unwilling to accept other people''s discipline, doing their own way, being at ease, and being happy on weekdays. But once you encounter benefits, it is easy to conflict with other casual practitioners. There are barren mountains and ridges everywhere here, and you don''t have to worry about killing people. The monsters in the mountains will swallow the dead corpses without leaving any bones! Therefore, there are many strangers missing here every year, and no one cares about them. Qin Feng walked out of a small monk''s workshop outside Baiman Mountain and walked towards the middle of the mountain. He dresses simply, wears a semi-new and not old robe that he didn''t know where he bought from, without the slightest mark of Royal Beast Sect, and his aura is very weak, looking like a young man who has just built a foundation. The reason why Qin Feng came to Baiman Mountain was to investigate the situation here. At this time, more than two years have passed since he followed the Zongmen to encircle and suppress the Reincarnation. In the past two years, the biggest topic in the spiritual world has been the joint efforts of the major sects of the five realms to encircle and suppress demons. This move was of course approved by the vast majority of monks in the spiritual world. If the Demon Cult can be completely wiped out, the monks from all over the world will not have to worry about encountering so many demon repairs when they travel abroad, and their safety will be relatively improved. But it is only relative. For monks traveling abroad, apart from magic repair, it is not without other dangers. In fact, not only there are, but there are many more. Whether it is monsters, bandit cultivators, or hostile sect cultivators, or various dangers that come due to some inexplicable reasons, there are still a lot of them. For example, now, Qin Feng is being watched. The reason for staring at him may be that he leaked money in the market, or it may be that someone saw him as young and entered the Baiman Mountain alone, so it was like taking advantage of him. It is not only magic cultivators who have malicious intentions. Many cultivators may take action against other cultivators for various reasons. Of course, this kind of situation is mostly casual. There are not no monks of the famous school, except for enmity, unless the benefits reach a certain level, otherwise because of the constraints of various sects, they are still much more disciplined than the casual cultivator. However, Qin Feng felt that the reason why he had trouble finding him now was more because the encirclement and suppression of demonic cultivation had messed up the world of cultivation, resulting in many more monks who wanted to take the opportunity to fish in troubled waters. This is normal. The overall situation is chaotic. Of course, the bottom layer will be more chaotic. If the magic cultivation is not completely eliminated in one day, the chaos in the spiritual world will not stop. But encircling and suppressing demons is not that simple, and it will definitely not end in three to five years. In the past two years, there have been constant conflicts between the righteous and demons, and with the encirclement and suppression of the righteous monks, the demons have also begun to fight back. Although the forty-eight main altars of the three demon sects, nine sects, and 48 sects have been breached, including the most powerful and mysterious Heavenly Demon Sect, even the Treasure Mirror of the Heavenly Demon was broken by the joint efforts of many great powers. . But it was not dead. Power is power after all, no matter how weak it is, it still exists in the immortal realm. What''s more, the magic method is weird, and there are so many ways to save lives. Even if the various factions of the right way are fully prepared in advance, there will inevitably be mistakes. Therefore, there are three or two of the devil''s powers who are seriously injured and flee, hiding in secret, hiding in Tibet, avoiding the powerful pursuits of the right factions. Each faction sent so many existences above the immortal realm and there were some errors. Those super elders who were far inferior to them, as well as the teams of various factions encircling and suppressing demons, would of course also have troubles and many demons escaped. Of course, the surviving magic repairs belonged more to those who had not been detected by the rudder, and thus escaped the first round of siege. There are a lot of these magic cultivators, and under the call of those great powers who fled, and under the orders of the high-level demon schools who were lucky enough to not die, many magic cultivators began to retaliate against the true sect and began to counterattack. Although their counterattacks were relatively weak and many were counter-killed by the well-prepared Zhengdao sects, Moxius temperament was the most cunning, and when they found something wrong, they immediately shifted their targets and started targeting industries scattered across various factions. , And many small and medium-sized families have caused a lot of chaos in the spiritual world. Fortunately, after more than a year, the monks in almost the entire world of practice have participated in the encirclement and suppression of demons under the call of various factions. Even if ordinary monks are not capable of participating in the battle, they can do a lot by providing information. effect. Therefore, more than 90% of the demonic cultivators have been destroyed, and only a few demonic cultivators are still hiding in various places. As long as they dare to show their heads, they will immediately attract a large number of righteous monks to besiege them. Even the world of spiritual practice has given birth to a large group of monks who are good at tracking traces. Because all factions have already issued rewards, if any traces of magic repair are found, as long as they report, there will be rewards. And if you find a high-level magic repair, or discover a sub-rudder of the magic repair, as long as the situation is true, you will immediately get a large amount of rewards. There are already many scattered repair opportunities and the traces of the magic repair have been discovered by coincidence. With the rewards of many resources, some of them have established families with the support of those sects and have no longer wandering around. It is precisely because of the examples of those who have benefited from casual cultivators that many monks who make a living by tracing the traces of demonic cultivators have been born in the spiritual world. Some clever guys bought spirit beasts that are sensitive to breath from the Royal Beast Sect and went to sell them everywhere. What''s more, they copied a lot of jade slips directly and sold various kinds under the name of a certain ancient faction. The secret technique for detecting traces. Of course, the specific effect depends on luck. "stop!" A violent shout rang out, and several random repairmen of various colors blocked Qin Feng''s path. The first was a guy with a face full of flesh, more like a butcher than a monk. Holding a bone-cutting knife in his hand, this person slapped a knife, and a sharp sword slashed on the ground in front of Qin Feng, cutting the ground into a gap several feet deep. Qin Feng stopped, looked at the big man with a face full of flesh, then turned to look at the other cultivators, and asked, "A few fellow daoists, why did you stop me on the road?" "Ok?" The big man originally thought that the momentum of their sudden encirclement and the power of his sword should be able to deter the young man, but he didn''t expect this boy to be so calm, which immediately made him feel a little unsure. He turned his head and looked at a middle-aged man with a beard on his lips and a treacherous expression on his face. The voice transmission asked, "Lao Yao, are you sure this person has no problem?" "Boss, don''t worry, can you still trust my vision?" The middle-aged man called Lao Yao replied: "Dont look at this boys simple dress and old robe, but he definitely has a few good things on him. I saw him spend a lot of spiritual stones in the market before. Directly bought the dozens of broken ancient treasures stored in the Gubao Pavilion. So he must be worth a lot, don''t look at his calm look at this time, in my opinion, it is pretending to be calm. " "Will there be fraud?" Although the man with a face full of flesh and blood is strong and powerful, he is a genuine physical training, but he is not a brainless and reckless person, so he cautiously said: "Since he has such a worth, he is likely to have a powerful spiritual tool. Protect your body, otherwise you would never dare to enter Baiman Mountain alone. As long as anyone who comes alone is either a young man who has not experienced the world for the first time, or a monk who consciously has some abilities, we won''t encounter hardship this time, right? " "What are you afraid of?" The middle-aged man bewildered and said: "Let Gu Lao San and the others go first, and try this young man''s skills. If this person is of average strength, then we will take him down. If it doesn''t work, we will withdraw. Anyway, the youngest guy Gu has other thoughts recently. He hooks up with the tiger boss in Xifang, that is, the boss, you are soft-hearted and undecided. If I had kicked him out, just let him try now. The strength of this young man, even if there is an accident, does not feel distressed! " "it is good!" Hearing this, the big man finally made up his mind and said to Qin Feng: "A certain family had ordered a few ancient treasures excavated from Baiman Mountain with Gubaoge in Fangshi. It was just that the spirit stones were not enough earlier. Just buy it directly. When I had enough spirit stones to buy, Gu Baoge said that you bought it. Those ancient treasures are quite popular with a certain family. I wonder if friends can cut their love?" "Oh?" Qin Feng showed a playful smile on his face: "If you want the ancient treasure on my body, what price do you offer?" The big man threw two low-grade spirit stones that had almost exhausted their aura and threw them in front of Qin Feng, waving his hand generously: "Just take these spirit stones, just give me the ancient treasures." Qin Feng looked down at the two spiritless stones, then looked up at the big man, and suddenly smiled: "Those broken ancient treasures are of no use to me, and I didn''t buy them for my own use. Yes, you can, but you have to ask if you agree with it." With that said, the figure of the Ruyi Golden Snake appeared in Qin Feng''s hand. He flipped his hand and took out a broken ancient treasure. While sending the ancient treasure to Ruyi Jinshekou for feeding, he said: "As long as you can make sense of it and are willing to let it give you these foods, I have no objection! " Looking at the wishful golden snake in Qin Feng''s hand that took the hard ancient broken magic weapon as spiritual food, the big man and the bandits surrounding Qin Feng couldn''t help but change their expressions: "Spirit beast? Who are you?" "Guess what?" "Huh, pretending to be momentum!" The middle-aged man snorted coldly and said, "Boss, don''t be fooled by this kid. You can tell by looking at what he wears. This person is definitely not a disciple of a big sect. This spirit beast is so amazing and it must be of great value. As long as we kill this kid, capture this spirit beast, and sell it to the Royal Beast Sect, we can definitely sell it for a good price. With resources, the boss can purchase the elixir resources for the promotion of Golden Core. When you are successfully promoted, our brothers will also be able to follow along, and the province will still be in places like Baimanshan! " There was a weird fluctuation in the middle-aged mans words, which was transmitted to the ears of the big man. For some reason, the big man was in a daze, and his greed was magnified ten times, especially when he heard the words Jin Dan, even more. It was the unquenchable greed that flashed through the big man''s eyes. "Kill! Let''s go, chop him off!" The big man waved his hand and gave orders to the surrounding men, but he was the first to attack. The bone-cutting knife in his hand flashed a sharp cold light, and he chopped it away at Qin Feng! "Zheng..." A sound of golden and iron symphony sounded. It was not that Qin Feng took out the weapon to parry, but the Ruyi Golden Snake suddenly jumped forward and directly hit the bone-cutting knife. As a result, its own scales were intact, but the bone-cutting knife was spattered with sparks and even knocked out. A gap as big as a broad bean. "what" The big man exclaimed, he was suddenly awakened by the blow of the Ruyi Golden Snake. He was horrified, and when he looked at the breath of the Ruyi Golden Snake, it was unfathomable and unpredictable. He didn''t know where he had encountered a hard stubble. He was shocked and just about to turn around and escape, but he saw the Ruyi Golden Snake following his hand Moving upstream, he swam to his neck in an instant, and the slender snake body hovered, cutting his head to the ground like a sword. Seeing this, the other bandits were all shocked. Just about to escape, Ruyi Golden Snake''s black figure was like a phantom. After twisting in the air a few times, he caught up with the bandits, and their slender body penetrated directly. Their heart, the fierce golden gas shattered their vitality. In an instant, only the middle-aged bandit repairer remained at the scene. "Who on earth are you?" Seeing all his companions die tragically, the middle-aged man has no expression on his face, just staring at Qin Feng firmly. "The dying person knows what so much!" Qin Feng raised his head and glanced at the other person, and the Ruyi Golden Snake rushed towards the person again. "Zheng Zheng Zheng..." A fine symphony of gold and iron sounded, and three knives appeared in front of the middle-aged man, circling around him, forcibly blocking the attack of the Ruyi Golden Snake. However, after this fight, his originally hidden strength was inevitably exposed. At the same time, there was still a gloomy demonic energy emerging from him. "Hey, it''s really a magic repair!" A smile appeared on Qin Feng''s face: "I was vaguely aware of something wrong with you in the market before, and then deliberately attracted your attention, but you really dared to chase after him. Hey, it seems that I should have done a great job this time. Let''s talk about it, you belong to the sect of Demon Dao? But there are companions, where is the hiding place for you evil demons? " "Are you the monks who are looking for our tracks, or are you a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect?" The middle-aged man''s face was gloomy: "Forget it, no matter who you are, you have to die!" After all, his aura rose sharply, reaching the mid-Gold Core Realm. The three strangely shaped magic knives changed a bit, and unexpectedly cut out three sword dance whirlwinds, and slew them towards Qin Feng. Qin Feng''s momentum also rose, but he did not explode with all his strength, but was in the middle of the golden core similar to the middle-aged person. He didn''t want to kill the middle-aged man directly, nor did he want to capture him alive. Because with the disposition of these demon cultivators, if you really capture them, you may not be able to ask the other party''s details. Even if this guy can''t bear the torture to explain something, it may not be true. Qin Feng doesn''t know how to search for souls, and even if he understands it, it is difficult to use the same level of magic cultivation. So he just showed a similar cultivation base to this person, plus a spirit beast from the early stage of the demon pill, combined with the two, the combat power is slightly stronger than this demon cultivation, just surpassing the opponent. So after the battle, the Ruyi Golden Snake entangled the opponent''s magic weapon, and Qin Feng shook his hand and struck out a god-breaking cone, which was something he had previously obtained from the boy in the reincarnation gate. The God Breaking Cone directly penetrated the middle-aged man''s abdomen, and immediately caused this guy to retreat, not daring to fight Qin Feng. He waved his sleeves and released a few dark thunders. While Qin Feng was busy coping with it, he turned his body and turned into phantoms and flew in all directions. Qin Feng flew out of the thunder in embarrassment, looked around, and then pursued it in the direction with the strongest devilish energy. When he left, the middle-aged man appeared behind a big tree not far away. The middle-aged man glanced in the direction of Qin Feng''s departure, and a flash of disdain flashed in his eyes: "Huh, my Netherworld Sect Phantom Clone Dafa is so exquisite, how can a monk like you can see through it." Then he turned and left. It does not fly in the air, lest it attract other peoples attention, but turns into a looming shadowTurn left and right along the ground, turning several directions one after another, bypassing dozens of hills , After confirming that no one was being followed up from the rear, he walked towards the front. However, he did not notice that in his shadow, there was a vague aura that did not belong to him. The middle-aged man walked hundreds of miles into the mountain, and then he came to a strange valley in the depths of Baiman Mountain, near the periphery of Nan Liyuan. Strange rocks are everywhere in the valley, and there is no vitality. Although there are trees, but there is no vitality. What is left is only the old trees that have died and don''t know how many years. Even more frightening is that dense crows live on the branches of those dead trees. Every crow has scarlet eyes, and his body is full of death, exuding an unknown breath! This is Manado Valley! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 432 Nether Sect Manya Valley) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 429： Manado? Good treasure Thousands of crows stood on hundreds of dead trees, shaped like sculptures, motionless, only their scarlet eyes looked at the middle-aged man who walked into the valley with eyes that looked like a dead person. There are so many dark crows, if you count them down, there are more than the number of mandaws, maybe at least hundreds of thousands. Even though the middle-aged person has been here more than once in the past few years, he still feels a little scared under the gaze of so many lifeless crows. Fortunately, he has a token for entering and exiting the valley. When he put a little magic energy into the token, invisible fluctuations spread, and soon no crows stared at him again. He walked deep into the valley. After a while, he came to the hole in front of the cliff, raised the token, and shot a devilish energy. The restriction on the hole was immediately opened and he walked in. "Junior Brother Yao, it hasn''t reached the middle of the month yet, why are you back today?" A low and dull voice seemed to come from deep underground, revealing a gloomy meaning. "Brother Gu." Yao Qing, a middle-aged man, looked at an ancient bronze coffin in front of him, and said: "Today I met a strange monk of the righteous way, and he came to report to the elder." He was a demon cultivator who had only gone to Mandaw Valley in the past few years. Because he was good at hiding his breath, he was sent to Fang City to inquire about various news, so as not to be approached by the righteous monks and not know the news. In order to conceal his identity, this guy suppressed his cultivation, pretending to be a foundation-building monk, and mixed with a small gang of bandit cultivators. On weekdays, he tricked the bandits into looting and killing people to obtain cultivation resources and the monks corpses to sacrifice treasures. They can also hide themselves with the help of their identities on the bright side. There are many magic repairs similar to him in the several workshops around Baiman Mountain. A genius remembers һChinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/ It''s just that although these people are cautious, the magic cultivation is after all magic cultivation, and the nature is difficult to change. It will inevitably reveal some clues after a long time, so this has attracted the nearby Qin Feng to investigate. "Ok?" The deep voice gave a startled surprise, and then the lid of the copper coffin was not opened, but a wisp of black smoke emerged from the gap in the coffin and turned into a figure wearing a black robe. "Who is it?" asked the black-robed man known as Senior Brother Gu. "The details are not certain yet." Yao Qing said: "That humanity is similar to me, and there is also a spirit beast in the early days of the demon pill. I wanted to take it down, but unfortunately the cultivation level was insufficient and the opponent was injured, so I had no choice but to escape." "Spirit beast? Isn''t it a disciple of Royal Beast Sect?" "It should not be. That person has no other spirit beasts besides a spirit snake in the early stage of the demon pill. If he is a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, there will definitely not be only one spirit snake beside him. If he releases one or two spirit beasts, It might be possible to save my life." "Could it be that the other party deliberately let you go, so that I can follow you and find here?" The black-robed man said coldly: "It''s fine for you to fight that person, and you haven''t taken that person. If you expose your whereabouts and be approached by the righteous cultivator, we will be in danger!" "Senior brother, don''t worry, that person''s cultivation base is not better than me, I have already dumped him." Yao Qing said: "It''s just that the person is obviously coming towards Baiman Mountain, and he has a keen perception. When he was in the city, he seemed to doubt my identity. I think he should be someone who is specifically looking for the traces of our demon monks. , And then go to the major sects in exchange for the benefits of casual repair." "Hmph, no matter who he is, you dont do things properly, if it doesnt cause any major trouble, its just because you provoke a monk of the righteous way, and the elders will not forgive you. Make you want to die!" "Senior Brother Gu, don''t worry, I will report to the elders and ask him to go to the mountains to investigate. If he can find the trace of the person and kill him directly, there will be no further trouble." "Then go quickly, don''t delay time." The black-robed man said coldly: "Now the orthodox sect is like a mad dog, searching everywhere for our whereabouts. Now the main altar of the forty-eight sects of the Nine Sects of the Three Sects of the Demon Path is completely destroyed, and the elders and disciples in the gate have suffered numerous deaths and injuries. These concealed sub-rudders scattered around have not been exposed yet, so we have to be cautious even when we go out to hunt the monks. It is really aggrieved." "Ugh" Yao Qing sighed: "The right way is strong, as it is!" He arched his hand to the black robe man and walked into the cave. This is a fairly large underground building, and the cave is well-connected in all directions. Qin Feng, who was hiding in Yao Qings shadow, shook his head secretly. The monks of the Demon Dao seemed to like to build caves underground in the mountain. The magic repair cave houses are similar to this way of digging underground spaces. Of course, it was mainly because of the suppression of the righteous monks that they dare not live on the ground in an upright manner, so they can only hide in this way. As Yao Qing went all the way, many demon monks could be seen along the way. Hearing their conversation, Qin Feng knew that the rudder belonged to the Daoist Nether Crow Sect. Daoist Crow is an elder of the Netherworld Sect. He has achieved the original spirit for three thousand years. It is only because he has killed countless since his practice, which has caused a strong resentment in his body. There is too much cause and effect, and he is not sure to survive the catastrophe. Cents. Because of the outbreak of the battle between the righteous demon and the strong forces of the monks of the righteous Dao factions, they used mental arithmetic and unintentional to detect the demon path in advance, and completely broke up the demon path, so that the remaining members of the demon path no longer dare Easily show up in the world of cultivation, so under the call of the few powerful abilities left in the magic way, the various sects of various sects have divided the rudder and joined the branches, and began to accept the magic repairs of other magic doors to overcome difficulties together. Therefore, in this underground cave house of the Crow Taoist in Manya Valley, there are many other magic repairs remaining from the magic door. As more and more magic repairs are accepted, the rooms in the Crow Taoist cave are somewhat inadequate. Even the magic repairs of the Jindan realm are difficult to separate rooms, not to mention the bottom magic repairs. With so many people crowded together, it is inevitable to be confused. Moreover, although the spiritual veins here have been gathered by the Daoist Crow, they are mainly used for his personal cultivation and his disciples. So many demons have been added abruptly, and the spiritual energy of the cave is of course not enough. There is no shortage of disputes for this. Although no one dares to fight and fight like before under the suppression of the Daoist Avenidae and the other elders with profound knowledge, but the spirit of Mo Xiu is cruel and cunning, and it is impossible to live in peace forever. Qin Feng wanted to sneak into other places when he was halfway, and to inquire about the situation here, he slipped away while other demons were out. However, he found that there are still a lot of people who know Yao Qing here, so many people along the way are saying hello to Yao Qing. When he heard that the elder Yao Qing was going to visit was only a Purple Mansion Demon repairer, he immediately relieved himself. . With his current stealth magical powers, as long as he doesn''t take the initiative to expose his breath, the ordinary Purple Mansion Demon Cultivator is unintentional, and he really can''t find his trace. So he decided to go with Yao Qing boldly to meet the elder of the Purple Mansion, and see if he could detect some secrets. Anyway, there is no magic fairy here, as long as he is not specifically targeted by the Daoist Crow and other primordial monks, he will not be in great danger. Even as long as the Daoist Crow is not approached by Dao Dao Baizhang, using his current Dao deeds to use his shadow magical powers, even the Yuanshen monk may not be able to find the trace. Although he has often spent the past two years fighting with the demon monk, his cultivation level has not been improved. Because he has understood the power of the law, he has no bottleneck in the golden core realm, so instead of slowing down the progress of his cultivation, he has also cultivated to the peak of the golden core, and with the help of the demon refining pot that can provide a lot of pure aura, His true essence accumulation is extremely vigorous, no different than those old monks who have already cultivated to the peak of the golden core and have been polishing for many years. In addition, not long after the attack on the reincarnated gate, he went to Li Miaozhen for two weekends...Uh, practice together to refine the blood lotus. That time he gained a lot. Not only did he get the power of the law of life, he also used the power of the life source in the blood lotus to strengthen his own Taoist body, making his body rich and powerful, and even made his "Blue Dragon God Technique" "Promoted directly, surpassed the shackles, and directly advanced to the point where it could compete with the Purple Mansion. Its just that although physical cultivation is one of the Taoist cultivation system, it is completely different from the orthodox cultivation method. It belongs to two cultivation systems. Therefore, according to the cultivation world, it is only that the combat power has reached the level of the Zifu, his cultivation realm. Still the golden core. Regardless of how to say, he is now considered to have the strength of the Purple Mansion level, and he does not need to transform like he used to. And after being promoted to the Qinglong Dao Ti, not only did he comprehend the power of the law of wood movement, but also had two more magic powers of wood movement, which was considered a lot of benefits. Of course, he was promoted because of the blood lotus. Li Miaozhen worked with him to refine the blood lotus. Although he did not refine the law of life, Qin Feng gave her more of the power of life origin, so Li Miaozhen''s benefits need not be less. . It''s just that she has a big heart. She wants to make her body and Jin Dan realm advance together, so as to get more law power at the moment of promotion, so she suppresses her realm forcibly, resulting in a very scary degree of accumulation of the foundation. In fact, Li Miaozhens golden core cultivation has already reached the level of advancement, but after she obtained Qin Fengs method of refining gold qi, she immediately changed her mind and wanted to refine a large amount of gold qi to make her true. Yuan possesses a certain unique characteristic and then advances, so for the past two years or so, she has suppressed her own realm while devouring a large amount of refining gold and iron. That is a very precious kind of iron. If you use it to refine the spirit treasure, it will give the spirit treasure the ability to break the law. Her white tiger sword uses a lot of this kind of iron. It''s just that the amount of refinement she has devoured is enough to refine dozens of spirit treasures, that is, she has gained a lot in the Chiyan Demon Realm, otherwise she really can''t stand the consumption. The elders of the Baihu family knew her plan, and very attentively found the Gengjin Essence, which can refine fairy artifacts, for her to refine. That is a true **** that already contains the law of Gengjin. The ten veins of Gengjin **** iron may not be able to breed a piece of Gengjin essence. As a result, the Gengjin **** is stored in the warehouse of the elder of the white tiger line. Not to mention that the marrow was wiped out, and even bought a group of clubs from Wanbaolou at a sky-high price. Obviously, I very much hope that this true disciple with unlimited potential can have greater achievements in the future. When Qin Feng saw Li Miaozhen a few months ago, he was taken aback by the Gengjin breath of this senior sister. He once wondered if this senior sister would cultivate herself into a golden figure if she didn''t advance. "Uncle Master!" Yao Qing waited for a while in a closed stone room, and after getting permission to enter, he quickly bowed and saluted. "What can I do?" This is an old man with white hair but no wrinkles on his face. Although this person''s face looks young, but the vicissitudes of life in his eyes are difficult to hide, and there is a vague decay in his body, so it is easy for people to regard him as an old man. "Return to Uncle Master, what''s the matter..." At the moment, Yao Qing reported the incident to the elder. "Huh, trash!" The white-haired elder scolded Yao Qing: "Since someone found the trail, why didn''t you leave that person completely? You still want me to search for you in the mountains. If you are the elder, you can''t be so leisurely?" "Uncle Master, that person is not weak in cultivation, and he is accompanied by spirit beasts, disciples..." Yao Qinggang wanted to explain, but was interrupted by the white-haired elder''s angrily: "Do you still dare to sophistry?" The old man said angrily: "In that case, you should use "The Disintegration of Heavenly Demon". If you use the Disintegration of Heavenly Demon, although there will be a period of weakness for several years, there will be no such news. The possibility of passing it out." Yao Qing''s face changed. Where does the "Dafa of the Disintegration of the Demon" mean that it can be performed by using it? This secret technique was originally the inheritance of the Celestial Demon Sect, but it was passed down as early as the end of the ancient catastrophe, and each sect of the magic path has this secret technique. If the disintegration of the heavenly demon is performed, it will certainly allow the demon repair to gain several times the previous combat power, but afterwards, it will not be as simple as a few years of weakness. As long as the display time is a little longer, it may completely cut off his way, so Yao Qing didn''t even think about the idea of ??using "The Disintegration of Heavenly Demon". But the old man in front of him is not only his elder, but also his only backer in Manya Valley, so he didn''t dare to contradict him. He just bowed his head and admitted his mistake. After a long while, the white-haired old man had enough cursing, and then he took a sigh of relief and said: "Elder Crow has joined hands with us to help him refine the Mandaw pot during this time. It has reached a critical moment, and we need to take turns to help each day. Can''t leave easily. Once the treasure is successfully refined, it will not only collect hundreds of thousands of dark crows in Mandaw Valley, it is easy to carry, and it will be very useful when used to sneak attacks on people in the right way. It may also cultivate a dark crow demon. king. If you can really cultivate the Dark Crow Demon King successfully, you will be able to refine the Mandaw Pot to the level of an immortal artifact. At that time, even Elder Crow may take this opportunity to achieve longevity and advance to the demon fairy. You said, at this moment, how can I leave to help you? " "" Yao Qing was speechless for a while, and finally said: "The disciple knows his mistake, and he will definitely not make similar mistakes in the future. It''s just that the disciple has already been recognized as the Demon Dao, but he can no longer go to the Fang City to inquire about the news. Uncle helped to talk to Elder Li, who is in charge of foreign affairs, and asked Elder Li to send someone else to Fangshi to investigate. The disciples can only stay in Manya Valley for some time to practice." "Hmph, stop, I will send the message to you, you will do it yourself in the future, don''t want to do anything!" The white-haired elder snorted coldly: "At this very time, there can be no mistakes. If the righteous monk is attracted because of you, you know the consequences!" "Yes, yes, I would like to thank Uncle Master for his support. I am grateful to my disciples." Yao Qing was full of gratitude. After the white-haired old man sent out the sound transmission note, he left. It''s just that after he got away from the training room of the white-haired elder, his face suddenly became gloomy, no longer the only way he was before. "Hmph, if it weren''t for my master is no longer there, why would you need to be so angry with you!" He cursed in a low voice, and went to find the same door he knew well and settled down. A magic repairer holding a black pottery jar with a strange aura in his hands walked out of the hole and walked along the path in the Mandala Valley to the deepest part of the valley. Qin Feng used his shadow supernatural power to hide in the shadow of this magic repair. He hasn''t left in the past few days, but has been spinning between the magic repairs in Mandak Valley. Especially the demon cultivator in front of him, Qin Feng would follow this demon cultivator in the Mandala every day. It wasn''t that there was something special about the person in front of him, but just by chance, he followed this person and found an interesting little guy that made him very interested. In the depths of the Mandala Valley, there are numerous bones everywhere, and the rancid smell turns into a gray mist. Ordinary people are afraid that they will faint on the ground with just one mouthful. On the bones, there are still a lot of dark crows standing. They are either resting with their eyes closed, or pecking at the carrion left on the bones. Compared with the dark crows on the ancient trees outside, these dark crows are a lot more powerful, at least they have the strength to build a base, and there are many demon cores, even in the deepest bones, in the nests made of white bones, Even the Dark Crow in the Purple Mansion Realm has three heads. These are the results of thousands of years of cultivation by the Avenidae. was also his greatest helper in the spiritual world in his early years. It''s just that as his cultivation level gets higher and higher, he finds that these dark crows are also getting more difficult to cultivate. He also had the idea of ??the Royal Beast Sect, and wanted to get some secret methods from the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect to cultivate the Dark Crow. Its just that after scoring several disciples of the Royal Beast Sect, before he could get the secret method, the Beast Sect realized that he was targeting the Sect disciples, and then I thought that this fellow also domesticated so many Dark Crows. Where is he still wondering what calculations he will make? So he was chased by the Royal Beast Sect for many years. If he hadn''t been able to escape, he would have been killed by the Royal Beast Sect. "Quack..." When a group of Dark Crows saw the Demon Xiu coming, their scarlet eyes all immediately pointed towards the black pottery jar he was holding. They have been tamed since they were born, and they are used to this way. Of course they know what is in the black pottery jar in the hands of the demon cultivator in front of them. Under the urging of the dark crows, the magic cultivator who was responsible for feeding these dark crows did not dare to neglect, and quickly poured the black clay pot in his hands down. Then I saw hundreds of corpses that had begun to decompose falling out of it and piled up on the bones. Yao Qing and the others, hidden in the nearby city, need to come back once a month because they need to send the hunted loose repair corpses back to Manya Valley to feed the dark crows. "Quack...Quack..." The cries of a group of dark crows were full of excitement, they circled around the corpses. However, they didn''t go down and swallow the carrion on the bones in the first time. They just circled around until the dark crows of the Purple Mansion realm flew up and began to eat among the bones, before they fell. There was a large circle around the periphery, and it was their turn to wait for the dark crows to eat. Its just that when the other Underworld Crows were quietly staying around, watching the few Purple Mansion Underworld Crows eating, one of them was not big, only one foot in length, and flew over and followed. The Dark Crow of the Purple Mansion Realm eats next to it, and the few Dark Crows of the Purple Mansion Realm did not drive it away, but moved their bodies instead. doesn''t seem to make room for it anymore, but more like avoiding this small dark crow. This little guy''s aura is not strong, but it is extremely weird, revealing a trace of unknown aura all over his body. This is the little guy who is interested in Qin style, and it is also the reason why he has not left and risked staying here. He felt that perhaps he should have one more alternative spirit beast. Seven days later, a large number of boats suddenly came to Manado Valley! Countless dark crows screamed in the valley, flying everywhere. In the underground cave, many magic repairs were all shocked, and they flew out from the entrance of the cave, looking at the scene outside with shock. "Royal Beast Sect!" Daoist Crow''s face was blue, and he didn''t expect to be hit by a monk from the Royal Beast Sect so soon. "How did they come here?" Many demons were frightened, and many of them were still horrified. It''s not that they are timid, but they are really scared of being killed by the righteous monks in the past few years. Three religions, nine sects, forty-eight gates, so many powers and so many magic immortals, they were mostly wiped out in the first battle. In the past few years, they have been surrounded and suppressed by all the authentic sects of the Five Realms. The righteous cultivator, under the blows again and again, how much courage does the ordinary demon cultivator have to match the great sect of the righteous way! What''s more, although there are a lot of people here, the monks from the Royal Beast Sect are more. The one with the highest cultivation level among them is that Daoist Crow thinks of the magic cultivation at the peak of the soul. The cultivator of the other side does not know what realm has come, but only the elders of the Purple Mansion realm they see now, there are no fewer than 100 people. Among them, several monks with strong aura and no weaker than Elder Crow personally led the team, how can this fight? "Yao Qing!" The man in black robes who originally guarded the entrance of the cave was driving his ancient bronze coffin and looked around, and said angrily: "Did you reveal the location of our Mangrove Valley last time?" Didn''t you say that someone found your whereabouts, didn''t that person still have a spirit beast in the Demon Core Realm? " He roared angrily: "Yao Qing, when you came out, I asked you if it was a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect. You vowed to say no, then how did the monks of the Royal Beast Sect come here?" As soon as he said this, countless demons were all in an uproar. They turned their heads and looked around, trying to find Yao Qing''s figure, and tore the **** who had attracted the Royal Beast Sect monk to pieces!¥~~1~ئئ.~~1z.c Its just that they didnt know that Yao Qing had come out with them before that time, but when he saw the monk army of the Royal Beast Sect, he was shocked, knowing that he would not escape death if he stayed. Although the chance of being approached by the Royal Beast Sect to survive is slim, he is not willing to die one step ahead of other demons. What''s more, being killed by the Royal Beast Sect cultivator was only a momentary matter, but if he fell into the hands of these magic cultivators, he knew how miserable his fate would be. So Yao Qing had already quietly retreated to the entrance of the cave and hid in the depths of the underground cave. Even if he is going to die, he will die behind other demons! Not to mention how horrified the Mo Xiu in Mandaw Valley was, outside, the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect orderly flew out of the boats and arranged in battle formations, staring coldly at the valley below that was hidden by the formation. "This is it!" Yu Hualong squinted his eyes and asked, looking at the valley below which was shrouded in gray mist. After the battle between the two realms, he returned to the sect at UU reading . When the sect needed to fight, not just him, but the other elders traveling abroad, including those disciples with shallow cultivation, also returned to the sect and waited for dispatch. Because it was a message from Qin Feng this time, the Spirit Snake had a bad line and couldn''t mobilize people, so Yu Hualong personally led the team. An elder next to him took out the blueprint to compare it, and nodded: "That''s right, the news from Qin Feng is that this is correct, and there are indeed traces of formation hidden underneath. Although it is not only very clever, but if you investigate carefully, If you do, I cant hide our perception." "Go and ask for instructions, and see what the elder Taishang said?" "it is good." For a moment, the meeting that went to the largest ship to ask the elder Taishang came and said: "Elder Taishang said that if there is no magic fairy, they will not intervene and let us make our own decision." "If that''s the case, get ready and start taking action." A few elders of the Yuanshen Realm nodded, and after a brief discussion, they were ready to do something. "Don''t you have to wait for that kid Qin Feng to come out?" Next to , the elder of Suzaku''s line asked, "Is it dangerous to keep him in the demon repair lair? If we use our great supernatural powers, will he hurt his life?" "Not so much." Yu Hualong shook his head: "That kid is very ghostly. Since he chose to stay inside, there must be a reason for him. Let''s just shoot." "Well, send orders to the disciples, prepare to fight." Chapter 430： Heavenly Demon Heng Chapter "С" The voice sounded like an inhalation, but it spread all over the world. I saw a giant thousand-foot-long behemoth rising above the camp of the Royal Beast Sect Spirit Snake, with a winding body, vigorous and slender, and it was a giant snake! And then, before the demons below awoke from the shock of the big snake, they heard another phoenix chirping through the world. Turned his head and looked again, in the void in the south of Manya Valley, in the direction of Suzaku, a red Suzaku with wings spread eight hundred feet and flew into the sky. another howl stunned the mountains, and the thunder and storm ape hundreds of feet high was formed out of thin air. Before the magicians could finish breathing in the cold breath, another five-color **** cow stepped on its hooves, and crushed a mountain in the north of Manya Valley with one foot. This is a giant beast formed by the four-veil disciples of the Royal Beast Sect Spirit Snake, Vermillion Bird, Spirit Ape, and God Ox. Each of them carries a monstrous power and is by no means weaker than the great monks of the Primordial God Realm. In terms of strength alone, it is almost no weaker than the law body formed by the condensing of true immortals. "Quickly, open the big formation to the strongest state, fellow daoists, please help me." The hoarse voice of the Daoist Crow resounded throughout Mandaw Valley, asking his disciples to start the formation. After that, he flashed his figure and came to the top of the cliff where Mandaw Valley Cave Mansion was located. He waved out a formation flag and waved it again and again. At the same time, he pointed out the spirit light between his fingers to guide the thirty-six formation nodes. , Let the elders above the Purple Mansion realm of the Demon Dao Zong present help him maintain the stability of the formation. For a time, the devilish energy in Mandaw Valley was horizontal and black, and the black energy rose. A demon elder flew to the position of the formation node and input his own devil energy into it. At the same time, several elders commanded the demon cultivators to prepare to plant the demon. Battle formation. Originally, these demon cultivators came from all sects, and they were very mixed, fighting on their own and not forming a system. And the Heavenly Demon Battle Array is the guardian formation of the Heavenly Demon Sect, and the magic repairs of other Demon Dao sects cannot be arranged at all. First release www.(x81zw)m./x81zw/ But now that even the main altar of the demon sect is broken today, the strongest treasure of the heavenly demon treasure has been destroyed, the strongest in the door is not a ten, the entire demon path is already facing the disaster of annihilation, where does it matter whether the inheritance will be leaked? The severely wounded and escaped Heavenly Demon Sect''s great power directly taught the Heavenly Demon Battle Formation, allowing the Demon Dao monks gathered in various places to practice uniformly, so that when he was hit by the Righteous Dao monks, he would have some strength to contend. Otherwise, the disciples of various factions are mixed, and they will be in chaos on weekdays, and they really have to face the encirclement and suppression of the Zhengdao Sect. How to fight against the army of the Zhengdao monks with scattered sand. And after the Heavenly Demon Sect taught the Heavenly Demon Battle Array, the Demon Gate elders hidden in each rudder organized the Demon Dao disciples to start practicing the Heavenly Demon Battle Array, using this Demon Daos strongest battle array as a bridge to gather the Demon Dao disciples. Boom! boom! boom! These messy demons barely formed a battle formation. Before they could condense the true form of the heavenly demons, they saw a series of powerful attacks descend from the sky. The giant ape opened his mouth, and the thunder of thousands of feet tore through the void, with infinite power. The Vermillion Bird flapped its wings, Nanming Lihuo, with the power of burning the sky and boiling the sea, burned the array shield of Manya Valley. The five-color **** cow stepped into the air with four hoofs, and suddenly a shadow of a big mountain fell from the sky, like Mount Tai, crushing thousands of creatures underneath. Qianzhang big snake opened its mouth, spewing out boundless real water and turned into a terrible sea, like a nine-day galaxy bursting down, wanting to turn the valley below into Ze Kingdom! The disciples of Royal Beast Sect have gone through the large-scale wars in the Chiyan Demon Realm and the battles of encirclement and suppression of the demon cultivators in recent years. They have been tempered many times. They have been very familiar with the large-scale battle scenes and the degree of running-in of the battlefield. . Especially when it combines with other veins to cast powerful spells, the cooperation is also very clever. Therefore, when these spells were cast, the array that was shrouded in the sky above Manya Valley immediately shook again and again, and the mist that had originally filled the sky directly dissipated, exposing the black barrier below. Crow Taoist figure trembled. As the core of the formation, he can most intuitively feel the strength of the Royal Beast Sect attack. Had it not been for the help of the masters of the Demon Dao Array when he was setting up this guardian formation, and relying only on his own layout, I am afraid that just a few powerful attacks would have broken the formation. Even though his formation has strong defensive power and some other subtle methods, under the powerful offensive of the Royal Beast Sect, he also feels a little strenuous. Im afraid, its hard to sustain it for too long. Fortunately, soon, those demons arranged the battle formation of the heavenly demons. Following the wave of the sleeves of the Faxiang elder from the Heavenly Demon Cult in the battlefield, countless demon energy condensed a phantom of the Heavenly Demon under his deployment. This heavenly demon phantom has four heads and eight arms, looks terrifying and inexplicable. And as more and more magic energy is filled, the phantom of the heavenly demon gradually solidifies, as if the real body is coming. "Om..." The heavenly demon phantom trembled, and the void appeared distorted, and then went directly outside through the defensive array of Manya Valley. Then the heavenly demon raised its four heads together with eight arms raised together, and endless demonic energy spread from him, deriving all kinds of magical magical powers, and fought against the battle formation laid down by the disciples of the Sifang Royal Beast Sect. At the same time, the four big mouths on the four heads of the demon opened and closed slightly, and the sound of the miraculous magic sound was heard, and the eight eyes opened, shooting magic light, evolving various illusions, trying to seduce the mind of the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect. This move cannot be unfavorable, the sound of the heavenly devil is heard, and the illusion of the heavenly devil is in the ear, and the hearts of many disciples with low cultivation base and weak Taoist heart are swayed, and the square battle formation suddenly becomes a little unstable. I have to say that the magical demon who manipulates the battle formation of the heavenly demon is very strong in the control of the battle, and the methods used are also very clever. He knew that the phantom of the Heavenly Demon alone was not the opponent of the four giant beasts of the Royal Beast Sect, so he did not directly manipulate the Heavenly Demon to fight with the giant beasts, but used the magic sound to penetrate the brain and evolve the illusion to target the imperial battlefield. Disciple of the Beast Sect. This move is quite effective. If he continues to use it like this, I am afraid that some ordinary disciples who will be able to lure in a short time will be confused and break the battle formation. When the time comes, if he is killed by the phantom of the sky, he will definitely give the beast. Zong disciple brought a lot of casualties. "Hey!" Suddenly a soft drink resounded through the void, and all the disciples who were shocked struck a spirit, awakening those disciples who had been addicted to the illusion of the heavenly devil. "The evil spirits do not dare to mess with my disciple''s Dao heart, so be punished!" Yu Hualong yelled violently: "Four square battle formations, smash the magic shadow of that day for me, break the defensive formation below, and go in!" "No!" Countless disciples agreed. Under the control of the elders who commanded the operation of the battle formation, the heavenly snake was winding like a dragon, the Suzaku led the animation Tiannan out of the fire, the storm ape was full of thunder billowing, and the five-color **** cow moo mooed and roared with boundless power toward the sky. Shadow bumped into it. With a loud bang, the heavenly demon was staggered by the five-color sacred bull, and quickly stretched out two big hands to grab the horns of the sacred bull, trying to knock the huge sacred bull to the ground. It is a pity that although the demon is strong, it is much different from the five-color sacred bull in terms of brute force, so the body shape is topped and retreated. The Faxiang elder who controls the battle formation of the heavenly demon just wanted to manipulate the heavenly demon''s eight arms, and put the sacred cow in one fell swoop, and several other giant beasts had already attacked him. The Vermillion Bird fluttered its wings, and first came to the sky demon. First, a hot Nanming Lihuo burst out, and then the sharp birdclaws directly grabbed the two heads of the sky demon. Its claws are extremely sharp, if it really wants to be caught, it will surely be able to mutilate the head of the demon. It''s not that the demon is not strong, but that the one in front of him is just the ghost of the demon, but it does not have the strength of the copper head and iron forehead of the demon''s real body. The heavenly demon opened his mouth and sprayed out a dark magic flame, collided with Nanming Lihuo, and separated two arms to block Suzaku''s claws. Before he could knock the Suzaku back, the violent ape on the other side had already attacked, and his two thick thighs kicked into the void, his figure leaped high, and then he waved his arms towards the demon. On the other side, the slender figure of the Sky Snake swam flexibly, and it slid around around the legs of the Sky Demon, entwining it tightly. The elder of the Celestial Demon sect who was in charge of the Celestial Demon phantom had no choice but to separate two arms again to catch the Celestial Serpents neck and body, and prevent it from completely entangled, otherwise it would be difficult to escape if his arms were tied. Fortunately, the demon has four heads and eight arms, otherwise it would really not be able to cope with the attacks of these giant beasts. Can only deal with it temporarily, after all, the power of the demons depends on the number and strength of the demons below. Although there are a lot of them, the number of disciples of the Royal Beast Sect is several times that of them. From this point, it is determined that they cannot have won the Royal Beast Sect in battle. They rely on the strength and strength of the Sky Demon Shadow. That''s weird supernatural powers. So it didn''t take long for the demon in mid-air to be broken by these giant beasts, his arm was broken, and even his head was blown out. Seeing that the four beasts became more and more courageous, both magic and hand-to-hand combat had the upper hand, but the sky demon phantom was trapped in the center and could not get out. The elder of the celestial demon sect below gritted his teeth, and the sky demon phantom suddenly burst. Coming out, the devilish energy turned into a violent blast and the four beasts retreated. Especially the Heavenly Snake that was tightly wound around the Heavenly Demon to restrain him from moving. The scales were shattered, and the wounds on his body were almost never directly exploded into two. Fortunately, these giant beast phantoms are energy bodies. As the rear battle formation gathers energy, their injuries are quickly recovering. On the other side, countless demon qi gathered together, re-condensing a heavenly demon phantom that was one size smaller than before. It''s just that this time the demon only has three heads and seven arms, but the heads and arms that were shattered before have not grown. It is not that the elders of the Celestial Demon Sect below are lazy, but that the disciples of the various demon sects are too mixed, and the Celestial Demon Battle Array can only reluctantly unify their Demon Dao True Essence, and it is impossible for the battle array to function as smoothly as the battle array cast by the Heavenly Demon Sect''s own disciples. What''s more, to use the disintegration of the heavenly demon to let the heavenly demon explode and explode the four beasts itself requires a lot of demon energy. If you want to restore it, at least 30% of the demon energy will be consumed. On the other side, under the control of the Royal Beast Sect elder, the four beasts attacked again. The complete form of the demon is not the opponent of these four giants, not to mention it is still a size smaller. So within a quarter of an hour, he was broken several arms and a head. Seeing that the phantom of the heavenly demon was firmly trapped again, the elders of the heavenly demon sect below had no choice but to perform the disintegration of the heavenly demon again, injuring the enemy by self-destruction, and then once again condensed a heavenly demon with two heads and four arms. Boom boom boom... Half a quarter of an hour later, the Sky Demon phantom completely disappeared without a trace. Although the four beast phantoms were also scarred, they were still brave and brave. With the blessing of several disciples, they once again attacked the defensive array below. Many disciples of the Demon Dao in Mandaw Valley were panicked and desperate. With power several times their strength, how should they contend against these disciples of the Royal Beast Sect? The elder of the Celestial Demon Teaching Method in the original battlefield did not once again let the disciples contribute their efforts to gather the Celestial Demon phantom. Because if all the magic cultivators were to consume their power on the battlefield, and later when the monks of the Royal Beast Sect entered in, they would have little resistance. In fact, in the talented demon battle formation, there are many demon repairs who dont work hard, even those who contribute, have reservations, thinking that there are so many demon repairs anyway, so that others will give more true energy. , Save some power, and after the Royal Beast Sect kills in, they can also have more resistance, maybe they have the opportunity to escape. This is also the reason why the Demon Battle Array was defeated so quickly. Otherwise, how could it be so unbearable for the first battle of the dignified magic way? Even if it loses the power of the four major battle formations of the Royal Beast Sect, it will not be so simple that it will be broken into the ghost of the gods. Click, click! There was a sound that seemed to be broken glass. Many array nodes have been damaged. At this moment, the defensive method covering the entire Manado Valley was shrouded in a powerful offensive, and cracks were immediately exposed. followed by a bang, completely shattered, revealing an empty void, completely exposed to the Royal Beast Sect monk. "Damn it!" The face of the elders such as the Daoist Crow changed drastically. And when they saw the four huge behemoth phantoms rushing downward, their faces were even more ugly. "Kill them!" Crow Taoist first shot. He sacrificed a devilish skull. Skull Black Holes eye sockets were filled with azure ghost fires. As soon as they were sacrificed, they grew long in the wind and instantly turned into a hundred meters in size. Although they were a lot smaller than the four giant beasts, their breath was also powerful. Moreover, the four beasts were not in their peak period, so the skulls rushed directly in front of the sky snake, opening a mouth full of white Sensen teeth, and biting the sky snake phantom fiercely. The ghost fire spread in the eyes and the burning sky snake phantom Transform. The Sky Snake hovered for a while, directly entwining the skull, trying to smash the ugly skull with tyrannical force, but he did not expect that a ruthless color flashed in the eyes of Daoist Raven, and he suddenly reached out and grabbed the skull. It exploded, blasting the heavenly snake into several segments, and then directly dissipated. The fastest computer terminal of the new 81 Chinese website: https://www.@x81zw@@ In the other few places, the elders of the Celestial Demon Sect directly sacrificed a magic treasure shaped like a hook knife. It was extremely powerful and turned out to be a treasure at the level of a fairy. It directly penetrated the Suzaku Xu while the Suzaku''s injury was not healed. In Ying''s figure, the hooked knife hooked Suzaku''s wings, and directly killed the Suzaku phantom on the spot. Not far away, several elders of the White Bone Sect were also blushing, and one after another they sacrificed a skeleton of bones. These skeletons were devilish and ghostly angry. They directly rushed to the thunderstorm apes body and grabbed them. Even if the thunderstorm ape dissipates the demonic energy of these skeletons, UU reading www. uuknshu.com yin qi collapsed, and there was no sign of shrinking. "Woohoo..." A weird voice sounded, and it was an elder of the Hehuan Sect that played the long flute. The elder was dressed in light gauze, beautiful as a flower, and his graceful figure was walking in the void. Many disciples on both sides of the seduction were swaying. What''s more terrible is that the sound of the long flute in this population is sobbing, which is desolate, and when coupled with this person''s appearance, it is even more pitiful. Therefore, in the battle formation of the Royal Beast Sect, many disciples involuntarily slowed down their movements, making the four behemoths weaker by three points. But the elders on the side of the magic road seized the opportunity and sacrificed all kinds of magic weapons, hitting the giant beast, and forcibly broke the body of the giant beast. I have to say that these demon cultivators still have some family background, and there are several fairy artifact-level demon treasures that have been revealed in this moment. Of course, these were originally owned by the demon fairy, but in the past few years of battle, the demon fairy suffered a lot of deaths and injuries, and these magic treasures fell into the hands of some demon elders. However, it is not without a price for them to break the four behemoths. Forcibly controlling the magic treasure of the fairy weapon level with the realm of the Dharma Xiang Zifu is a great burden in itself. Especially the woman from the Acacia Sect, blowing a long flute to confuse the minds of all the disciples in the battle formation. Just counting her breaths caused her to consume a lot of true essence, and she was dripping with sweat. was even disturbed by some elders of the Royal Beast Sect, causing her to suffer a lot of backlash, leaving a ray of blood on the corner of her mouth, and her injuries were not light. :. : M.x Chapter 431： Treasure arrives to subdue the death cursed crow The four-headed behemoth phantom is scarred and is not in its heyday. Even if the Royal Beast Sect disciples are not in chaos, they can still provide a steady stream of true essence to restore the behemoth to its heyday, but it will take time. And Mo Xiu used this time to explode with all his strength, and immediately broke the phantom of the four giant beasts. The elders of the Royal Beast Sect who controlled the battle formation saw that many of their disciples had been affected by the flute of the elder of the Hehuan Sect, and instead of forcibly condensing the spirit beasts, they dispersed the battle formation and prepared to charge. Anyway, it has already broken the defensive formation of Manado Valley, and they can win even without the help of the giant beasts. "ড" A songbird resounded through the sky, completely overwhelming the flute of the elder of the Hehuan Sect. The great elder of the primordial spirit realm in the line of Suzaku suddenly flew up, and the person in the air had already condensed the Suzaku''s dynastic form, and then his body retreated, completely integrated into the law, his wings flapped, and violent flames She blasted at the elder of the Hehuan Sect, causing the female demon of the Hehuan Sect to completely give up the flute and respond to his attack instead. "Roar" There was another roar resounding throughout the world. The elders of the spirit ape lineage turned into giant apes, fierce and mighty, opening their mouths and roaring like thunder: "All the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect listen to the orders, give me the level of Manya Valley, kill Do all the magic repairs!" "kill!" "kill!" "kill!" Following the order from the elder Spirit Ape, all the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect shouted to kill, and their fighting spirit rose, following the elders, and slowly pressing down towards Manya Valley. But in front of them, the ones who descended in Mandaw Valley one step ahead of them were more spirit beasts. This is the consistent strategy of the Royal Beast Sect. In a big battle, the spirit beast takes the lead! Under the roar and fierce offensive of thousands of spirit beasts, only if you can survive, you have a chance to fight against the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect. The fastest computer terminal of the new 81 Chinese website: https://www.@x81zw@@ "Quack...Quack..." Suddenly, countless crows rang. Then I saw the scarlet-eyed Dark Crow flying from Manya Valley, densely packed with hundreds of thousands, and the many spirit beasts that charged down in the air recoiled. The individual strength of these dark crows is not very strong, and the most powerful ones are only in the realm of the purple mansion. Apart from the Royal Beast Sect, there are not a few monks and even sects who know how to raise various spirit beasts and poisonous insects. Not to mention the poisonous insects, the Five Poison Sect is the first. On par. Raven Daoist is an alternative of Nether Cult. Because of some early opportunities, he has cultivated many Nether Ravens, but to be honest, his method of cultivating spirit beasts is really not very good. The Royal Beast Sect has just a few elders from the Purple Mansion. Spending some energy and resources can cultivate three or two Purple Mansion spirit beasts, not to mention those genius disciples with higher cultivation levels and very strong talents. So as soon as the spirit beasts of the two sides met, the dark crow was in a state of defeat. Countless dark crows were shattered, and there were even many powerful spirit beasts that directly penetrated the thick space covered by the dark crow. , Bringing a ray of light to the valley below. However, there are too many dark crows after all. Even if the spirit beasts of the Royal Beast Sect are stronger, it will take some time to kill all these dark crows. Moreover, the beak of the dark crow is sharp, and the two claws are like iron hooks. They are very sharp. More importantly, the sharp claws of their mouths have an evil spirit, even though most of them are low-level Qi-refining dark crows and they are caught It can also scratch the body and peck the body. If there are spirit beasts that are unlucky and they peck the eyes and other vital parts, the injury will be more serious. What''s more, there are also many powerful Dark Crows that build the Fund Pill Realm. Their combat power is not weak among the spirit beasts of the same level, and their temperament is even more fierce and brutal, so they have caused some obstacles to the spirit beasts of the Royal Beast Sect. This gave the demon cultivators a buffer of time, able to face the upcoming spirit beast charge relatively calmly. Daoist Crow looked at the dead crow corpse falling from the sky, dripping blood in his heart. These are the treasures he has carefully cultivated for many years. The reason why he was able to rise from the bottom in his early years was based on these dark crows. So even if he has now cultivated to the peak of the soul, he did not give up these dark crows, but tried to cultivate them with all his energy. Especially in the past few years, he has exploded. Because of his remoteness, he has not been affected in any way. On the contrary, many demons have come to join him, allowing him to find an opportunity to use the power of everyone to refine a superb spirit treasure Manja pot. That is not only a spatial spiritual treasure that is especially suitable for the survival of the dark crow, but also a life treasure that he regards as the hope of the Dao. As long as the refining is successful, he can collect all the dark crows, and then collect resources to focus on training, it is very possible to cultivate a dark crow demon king. Once the Dark Crow Demon King is successfully promoted, he can use the power of the Dark Crow Demon King to survive the calamity and achieve longevity, thereby greatly increasing his strength. Therefore, in the past few years, he has been in the cave mansion to invite those demons above the Purple Mansion realm to help him refine the treasures, and he has never been out to find the righteous person. He needs to refine his spirit treasures first, and then he will start to slaughter the righteous monks. He even plans to take the magic cultivators to slaughter several big families or larger towns, and the slaughter monks collect the corpses to feed the gods. Crow, so as to cultivate the Dark Crow in the Mandaw Pot as quickly as possible. But now, seeing that the sacrifice will be successful soon, but he was killed by the Royal Beast Sect, and the Dark Crow he carefully cultivated was killed and wounded countless, which made him feel bad. Otherwise, once his plan is successful, the strength of these dark crows will be greatly enhanced, and how easily they will be killed as they are now. However, just as he was holding back his heartache and preparing to fight, he suddenly sensed that something had happened in his cave and his expression couldn''t help but change. Underground space, in front of the Crow Taoist training room. A figure shrouded in black robe, with an invisible face quietly emerged. This is not Yao Qing who hid in the cave before, nor other demons, but Qin Feng. He tightened the black robe on his body, looked around, and found that there was no one around, so he quickly stepped forward, took a token and stuck it on the stone gate, and created an aura. Aura flashed, and the restriction on the door of the closed room was slowly opened. Qin Feng''s eyes lit up, but he didn''t expect to have a try, and he was actually successful. It seems that the Avenidae was too anxious when he went out, and he didn''t open a few more levels of restriction, so that even his apprentice token could open the outer restriction of the training room. Qin Feng smiled, opened the door of the stone room, and walked in. He didn''t care much about the rest of the training room, and directly aimed at a small copper pot floating three feet in the ground in the center. The copper kettle does not look the size of a fist, its shape is weird, and its color is blue. At this time, it is sucking the evil evil air rising from the ground. Daoist Crow pierced through the veins under his cave, and from the depths of three thousand meters deep underground, a suffocating evil spirit was drawn up to warm up the Manja pot. Now this spiritual treasure is almost refined. I only wait for enough evil spirits to use the huge true essence of other demon sect elders to speed up the accumulation, and then ban the final restriction and point out the spirituality, even if the refinement is successful . Qin Feng glanced a few times, then dived into it, and after confirming that this magic weapon had been formed, he directly reached out and summoned the Mandaw Pot. At this time, Avenidae is not here, it is the best time for him to steal the treasure. Although it is said that this spirit treasure is still short of fire, and there are few prohibitions, it has not yet cultivated spirituality, it can only be regarded as a top magic weapon, not a spirit treasure. But it doesnt matter, he doesnt care about the restriction, nor does he value the spirituality too much. Relatively speaking, is there a more suitable place to cultivate spirit beasts than the demon pot? This so-called Mandaw Pot is nothing but a spiritual treasure that Taoist Crow had figured out himself. Compared with the Demon Refining Pot, the difference is more than one hundred and eight thousand miles. Qin Feng took the mandala pot in his hand and glanced at it twice. He didn''t dare to look at it, lest the Daoist arows would do anything on the mandala pot, and immediately put this magic weapon into the fourth layer of the demon refining pot, as it was. The core space of the fourth floor. Even if the Daoist Avenida left a mark of the gods on the Mandala Pot, the powerful refining power of the Demon Refining Pot would also annihilate the Daoist Avenida. Outside, the Daoist Crow was preparing to fight with the cultivator of the Royal Beast Sect. He suddenly noticed that his closed room was touched by someone. With his induction, it seemed that his youngest disciple opened the door with the identity token. First release www.(x81zw)m./x81zw/ He frowned. Before he could explore his divine mind into the cave, he suddenly felt that he had carefully refined it for several years. With the help of the power of the elders of the magic road, he had finally succeeded in refining the Mandaw pot suddenly lost its trace. Taoist Crow almost spewed out his old blood, and his heart was furious: "The evildoer Ling Feng, who dared to betray his teacher and steal my treasures, is a crime! bastard, bastard, you are not afraid of being a teacher, making you a soul lamp, burning for thousands of years, and suffering! " Just as he was madly mad, a blank voice sounded not far away: "Master, what did the disciple make to make Master so angry?" "Uh?" Taoist Crow suddenly turned his head and looked at his disciple not far away. He couldn''t help but stunned: "You...Why are you here? No, who is in the cave?" He looked up and down a few times at this youngest disciple, and quickly determined that this was the real body of his youngest disciple here, and he was not pretending to be someone else. Suddenly, his eyes condensed and he asked: "Where is your identity token?" "This one?" Ling Feng''s expression changed, and said: "Return to Master, the number of people was too crowded when they came out just now, I don''t know which colleague pulled the disciple''s token from his waist, Master, but what happened? " "Waste!" Crow Dao was so popular that he almost slapped him to death. However, considering that he is currently fighting the Royal Beast Sect, it is not suitable to behead his own disciples first, so as not to shake people''s hearts, so he forcibly suppressed his anger: "Go to my retreat room and give me that brave bastard. After finding out, I dared to move my spirit treasure. If I could not leave my seat now, I would definitely break the thief into ten thousand pieces!" "...disciples obey orders." Ling Feng knew why Master was angry. It turned out that someone took his token and sneaked into Masters training room to steal the treasure. is so bold. Ling Feng turned and flew towards the cave mansion, and at the same time some other thoughts moved in his heart. Now that the Royal Beast Sect hits the door, their side has a very small chance of winning. As the strongest existence in Manya Valley, Master will definitely be stared at by the Royal Beast Sect''s great monk. If the Master does not have any special methods, May not be able to escape. Then, do you want to prepare in advance? There are still many treasures in the Masters training room, and many of them are top-level training resources for him. If they take the opportunity to take them away, even if they are chased by the righteous monks in the future, there will be no room for improvement. There is also the secret technique of tame crow. Although the Daoist Crow had tamed the Underworld Crow to the end of the Purple Mansion Realm, for the Daoist Crow now, the Underworld Crow would not have much effect, but for the magic cultivation of his Golden Core Realm, it is still very important. Powerful means. What''s more, the Daoist Crow is also offering a spiritual treasure Mandaw pot that can cultivate the Demon King of the Dark Crow. With the secret method and the Manja pot in hand, you can find a secret place to practice on your own. If you rely on the Manja pot in the future, it will not be much better than receiving the breath under the seat of the Crow. Thinking of this, Ling Feng''s heart moved. However, his idea was good, but when he came to the Crow Taoist cultivation room at an extremely fast speed, walked in along the wide open door and looked at him, he was immediately depressed to death. Because the entire training room is empty, not to mention treasures and training resources, not even a piece of spiritual stone is left, including the jade slips and Taoist books for inheriting the exercises, also not half of it. This not only frustrated his calculations, but he even had no hope of finding the secret technique for taming the dark crow. However, he has no chance to continue to lose. Because, a golden light suddenly shot out from the shadow at the corner of the wall, but it flashed a few times, and this guy was beheaded on the spot when his mind was shaken. With a plop, Ling Feng died in the end. Qin Feng''s figure stood out from the shadow, took a faint glance at the unlucky ghost, turned around and walked out. The things in the Crow Taoist training room were wiped out by him, and he didn''t move the training resources in other places. After all, it was his own sect that was besieging and suppressing demons, and not cooperating with other sects. There was no need to take so much advantage. It was better to leave some benefits to those disciples who attacked later. Besides, he has more important things to do now. That is to subdue that little dark crow. To Qin Fenglai, this is the point. He didn''t want to be late, and after being attacked by the sect monk, he killed the special little crow as an ordinary crow. Although the little thing has special abilities, it is limited by the realm after all, so the strength is not strong. It is really going to be encountered on the battlefield, but no one will first explore what its abilities are, not to mention there are so many powerful spirit beasts. , Maybe a powerful magical power will kill that little thing by mistake. Qin Feng turned into a shadow and rushed all the way, even the few thieves he encountered along the way did not care about the evil spirits who knew what he was making at a glance, until he came to the exit, he stopped and observed the situation outside. At this time, the two sides have started a melee, and many spirit beasts broke through the obstruction of the dark crow and went below to fight with the demon monks. The disciples of the Royal Beast Sect at the rear have also stepped in, and a series of magical powers are stimulated, relying on the number of advantages to steadily gain the upper hand. As for those demonic cultivators at the level above the Purple Mansion realm, each of them faced the siege of two or three elders of the Royal Beast Sect. If they joined forces against the enemy, the elders of the Royal Beast Sect would also gather more numbers to deal with them Launch an offense. The Daoist Crow is the existence with the highest cultivation level among all the magic cultivation present. Although the Royal Beast Sect did not dispatch too many major monks in the Primordial Divine Realm, in the case of three to one, even if they did not send out the beasts to help, it was a stable win. Even though these magic cultivation methods are weird, they have unique abilities, but under the suppression of absolute numbers, there is no possibility of winning at all. So these low-level demonic cultivators have now begun to try to attack outwards, trying to escape from Manya Valley and avoid being chased by the monks of the Royal Beast Sect. However, those demonic cultivators above the Purple Mansion realm, including the Avenidae who were besieged by the three great primordial cultivators, although their faces were ugly, they showed no signs of fleeing, as if they were ready to fight the monks of the Royal Beast Sect. I don''t know where they are emboldened. Maybe, there are other cards that have not been shown, and I think there is a chance of a comeback. Qin Feng did not participate in this battle. He didn''t walk out of the shadows, but still used the magical power to hide in the dark, and flee into the valley deep along the edge of the battlefield. In the deepest part of the valley, in the crow''s nest built of tired bones, the little dark crow that is only a foot long is staring at the sky with small scarlet eyes blinking. In another crow''s nest not far away, there was a dark crow in the Purple Mansion realm shaking its body uneasy. This Dark Crow in the Purple Mansion Realm was left by the Crow Taoist to guard the little Dark Crow. If there is really no room for recovery, he will take this little dark crow and leave. This little dark crow is the only variant among hundreds of thousands of dark crows. When it was still in the egg shell, it looked very different. Even the dark crow that bred it barely gave birth to the crow eggs. Exhausted energy and died directly. Later, no Dark Raven even dared to approach the egg. After the Taoist Aven discovered it, he specially arranged a few Dark Ravens to help hatch them. As a result, every one within three days, they would end up miserably for inexplicable reasons. Later, it was discovered that this crow egg could absorb death energy, so the crow Taoist placed it in a pile of bones and arranged a formation that gathered the aura of death. After absorbing a large amount of death energy, he barely hatched it. This little Mingyak was born with an ominous air, so that all the Mingyues dare not approach it. After careful investigation, the Daoist Crow discovered that the Dark Crow is a variant. Not only can it absorb a lot of dead energy cultivation, its potential is far greater than that of the ordinary Dark Crow. More importantly, this Dark Crow has a very special power and is born with cursing supernatural powers. It was precisely because of the birth of this death-cursed crow that he was completely determined and allowed him to consume the treasures he had accumulated over the years to refine the mandala. Qin Feng escaped to the bottom of the Bone Crow''s Nest, and stared at the little crow for a few times. Perhaps it was because the distance was too close, or it was because Qin Feng''s eyes were too hot when he stared at the death-cursed crow. The little crow suddenly stood up, croaked, and his small eyes stared firmly. Qin Feng in the shadows, his eyes were full of vigilance. "Ok?" Qin Feng was taken aback. Can this little thing spot him? Before he could figure out what was going on, he suddenly felt that an ominous wave of aura was being transmitted to him. He understood in an instant, it''s no wonder that little crow could find him. It turns out that the aura fluctuations outside of this guy are too unique, and any creatures approaching will be affected. When Qin Feng followed the monk who came to feed these dark crows, the demon cultivator would avoid them every time. At the beginning, he thought that the demon cultivator was avoiding the dark crows of the purple mansion realm. Now it seems that, In all likelihood, they are avoiding this death cursed crow. Qin Feng had just realized this in his heart. In another white bone lair not far away, the Dark Crow in the Purple Mansion realm suddenly screamed, and his wings waved, and immediately two ghostly death auras struck Qin Feng''s shadow. Come. At the same time, it flew up, and two black claws made of stainless steel grabbed Qin Feng. Qin Feng''s figure moved, avoiding the death of Netherworld, but also exposed his traces. Seeing that the sharp claws of the Purple Mansion Ming Crow were about to grab him, Qin Feng snorted coldly, "Get out of here!" During the speech, not only the power of the divine consciousness mixed with the dragon power and frightened towards the dark crow, but also the finger like a sword in the hand, a golden light flashed, and the golden finger of the hole, under the blessing of the law of gold, carried a powerful power towards the dark crow. Claw point to go. After all, this dark crow is the cultivation base of the Purple Mansion Realm, and it has been promoted for a thousand years, and it is also considered to be an old brand of Purple Mansion monster beast, so it only took a moment to wake up from Qin Feng''s divine consciousness. Seeing Qin Feng stretched out his finger to face his own sharp claws, Ming Ya''s eyes flashed with disdain. A little monk in the Golden Core Realm, who still wants to compete with him whose claws are harder? Therefore, instead of flashing , it also added a bit of strength and greeted Qin Feng. It wants to smash the arm of the little monk in front of him with one blow, then smash his head, eat his golden core, and swallow his flesh and blood. However, this thought hadn''t finished yet, and suddenly a sharp pain came from the paw. , Qin Feng''s golden hole finger has penetrated the hard bones of its claws, and immediately made it unable to use it. Ming Crow screamed, and just about to flap his wings to escape, he saw Qin Fengs palms suddenly became larger, and each finger became three feet long. He firmly grasped Ming Crows claws and swiped it hard. The head Ming Crow smashed to the ground fiercely. Then a series of punches and kicks banged, and the powerful physical force beat this dark crow, who missed the opportunity because of arrogance, into embarrassment. In the White Bone Crow''s Nest, the Death Cursed Crow saw that the Dark Crow of the Purple Mansion Realm that protected him was defeated so easily, his small eyes were immediately rounded, and then he fluttered away without saying a word. "Want to go?" Qin Feng chuckled softly: "Let me get it down." As he said, he stretched out his arm, and even took the extension length, grabbed the little crow with his big hand. Death Curse The crow screamed, with ominous sounds in the cries, fluttering its wings desperately, suddenly a dark feather fell, and was burned by an inexplicable flame out of thin air. Then, the palm that Qin Feng grasped on it suddenly disappeared and became dry and shriveled, just like the palm of a centenarian, and even gave birth to senile plaques, which was inexplicably terrifying and chilling. Chapter 432： Skeleton Qin Feng was shocked! He only felt that his hand holding the crow was suddenly enveloped by a cold and strange force, and then the vitality in the hand disappeared mysteriously in an instant, and there was even a tendency to spread along the arm to the body. What kind of curse is this, so powerful? More importantly, this crow''s cultivation base is not strong, and it is just the cultivation base of the late foundation building. Even if its talent curses the supernatural powers, it can be strong enough to pull the vitality out of his body. It was too amazing. You must know that his physical realm has been cultivated to the level of a cultivator in the Purple Mansion, and he has refined the blood lotus of the Blood God Sect. Not only has he gained a ray of life law, he has also absorbed a large amount of life force into his body. In this case, he was cursed by this little crow to the point where his life disappeared. It really shocked him! Of course, it was also because at the beginning, because the little crow had a low level of cultivation, he subconsciously looked down on this crow, otherwise he would not be so easily cursed by his way. Fortunately, it was him. If this cursing power was cast on the Golden Core monk, it would probably cause the Golden Core monk''s vitality to be severely injured, or it might cut off the possibility of future promotion. If an ordinary foundation-building monk is come by it, in all likelihood, he will be drained of the essence of life in his body immediately, and die on the spot. Seeing that the death cursed crow was about to break free from his shackles at the moment when his palm withered, Qin Feng chuckled, and a strong breath of life suddenly rose on his body. He operates the law of life, mobilizes the vigorous vitality in his body and extends it along his arm to the palm of his hand, instantly dispelling the remaining strange curse power. Then it was visible to the naked eye that his originally dry palm quickly became full, his hands were full of flesh and blood, and his skin was crystal clear as jade, full of elasticity, and even vaguely heard the majestic blood flowing in his blood vessels like waves. Feeling the majestic breath of life coming from Qin Feng''s body, the small eyes of Death Cursed Crow suddenly widened again, and then he struggled desperately. But now Qin Feng is starting to be serious, how can he let it struggle out. just a little bit harder, and immediately turned the small eyes of the crow pinched up, almost out of breath. In mid-air, the Avenidae who was fighting with the great elders of the Royal Beast Sect suddenly changed his expression. He doesn''t know how many times he has changed his color today, and he feels that his complexion has not changed much in the past few hundred years. Dao Ren turned his head and cast his eyes to the deepest part of the valley. Then, he saw a scene that made his eyes split! He saw a monk wearing a Netherworld patriarchal robe, stepping on the body of the Purple Mansion Realm Dark Crow with one foot, and holding the little crow he had high hopes for and was preparing to become the Demon King. Ok? The robe on that guy is a bit familiar, and it seems to be the same style as the robe on his little disciple. Could it be that this person is the thief who sneaked into his training room and stole the Mandaw pot? Who is this person? First, I stole the Mandaw pot that I painstakingly refined, and now I want to capture my death cursed crow. Could it be that after he knew my plan, he wanted to go my way, use the Mandaw Pot and Death Cursed Crow to prove the way, and cut off my longevity road! Soon, the Avenidae reacted, no matter who he is, stealing his spiritual treasure, stealing his greatest help in the future, and severing his hope of becoming a demon fairy, he is his greatest enemy! Seeing that the man was carrying the poor little crow and was about to put it away, the Daoist Aven could not help but suddenly shouted: "Junior, dare!" He even ignored the great elders of the Royal Beast Sect who was fighting around him, and suddenly turned around to kill Qin Feng. But where did the elders let him go? The great elder of the Ling Yuan line was horizontal, and the three-hundred-meter-sized giant ape''s facial expression was directly in front of him, and the wave of his hand was violent thunder. , Blocked his way. Daoist Crow''s heart surged with anger, and he was extremely anxious. The thief had already stolen the Mandala while he was away. If he snatched the Death-cursed Crow again, then he would be able to find another way to survive the catastrophe in the future, but it is not necessarily. After all, he has been a soul for thousands of years, and his life span is less than a thousand years. Even if he can find a way to overcome the calamity, he may not have time to slowly cultivate. Therefore, his aura suddenly skyrocketed, and a terrifying fascination a little bit taller than the elder of the great ape fascination suddenly appeared, with blue-faced fangs, sharp horns on the head, and strong claws. The aura was terrifying, like the evil ghost in the deepest part of the Netherworld. . Then his facial features abruptly stopped the elder Ling Ape, and then he waved his body, condensing a black palm the size of a hundred meters, and grabbed it towards the depths of the valley. This demon has been a soul for many years, and it has accumulated very vigorously, and it is a bit more powerful than the power of the elder of the ape. Therefore, the elder of the ape can''t stop it even if he forces it. However, there is not only the Elder Ling Ape at the scene, there are two other powerful presences. The great elder of the line of Suzaku screamed, flapping his wings, and the flames in the sky turned into a sea of ??fire and burned towards the Taoist priest. Yu Hualong had long felt that the Daoist Crow''s expression was wrong, and took a look at the direction of his big hand attack, and suddenly saw Qin Feng''s figure. He has had contact with Qin Feng. With his eyesight, he would never recognize the figure of his junior. Therefore, he had always been calm and gentle, and he was very casually cooperating with the other two elders in the fight against the Crow Taoist. Suddenly, his momentum skyrocketed, and he reached out and grabbed it. Suddenly a huge flood dragon claws grabbed it, and it broke the crow with a bang. Daoist''s **** hand. "So courageous, dare to distract him from fighting with the three of us, really if we can''t take you?" Yu Hualong gave a soft sigh, and his figure flickered, and a statue of Dharma flew out of him. is a dragon with a body length of four hundred feet. What he cultivated was "Nine Spirit Snake Transformation Dragon Technique". Now he has cultivated to the pinnacle of Rank 5 and turned into a flood dragon. Unfortunately, it is very difficult to go further, so it is difficult to advance when he is stuck in a key place. But after so many years of accumulation, the true essence of the body is very thick and vigorous. At this moment, I am serious, and I no longer fish in troubled waters like just now, and immediately showed the tyrannical combat power of a great primordial cultivator. bang bang bang... The water dragon has sharp four claws and a long and slender tail. With a light flick, it will take a few steps back from the Daoist Crow''s method, and has no choice but to withdraw his hand to deal with the situation in front of him. However, when Qin Feng put the Death Cursed Crow into the Demon Refining Pot, when the Daoist Crow sensed that the connection between himself and the Death Cursed Crow was severed, he suddenly jumped into thunder. He could no longer suppress the anger in his heart, and couldn''t help shouting angrily: "The skeleton of the White Bone Sect, the white bull of the Nine Spirit Sect, the ghost, you still don''t show up to help me, do you have to wait for me to cut off the path of longevity?" The anger rises in the heart of the Daoist, no one can care about the thoughts of those hidden in the dark. Seeing their hope of proving the Dao will be cut off, and they cant hold back their thoughts immediately, and the anger is like thunder, spreading through the entire Mana Valley. "Ugh" A vague sigh, as if from the deepest part of Purgatory, made people feel chills: "At this time, the chance of winning is not big, let alone waiting for my injury to recover, what can I do?" Seeing that the anger on the Avenidaes face became more angry, the voice revealed a little helplessness: "Well, nothing, I cant really let you go on forever. Since you cant bear it, then just fight it hard. To die, it depends on our fate." Before the voice fell, I heard a loud noise, the ground suddenly burst open, and then several powerful figures rose up behind these figures. As soon as these figures appeared, they exuded a powerful aura around them, and the many spirit beasts that were suppressed and the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect were shocked. Behind these figures, there are still twenty or thirty auras rising, all of which are magic cultivation of the Purple Mansion Faxiang Realm, and there are even two Yuanshen Realm. "Magic Cultivation is cunning, and he has hidden so many people in secret." This thought came to the mind of the disciple of the Royal Beast Sect. However, that''s just that, they are not afraid of these demons. Even if these demons come out, they still can''t match them in number. was the first three demon cultivators. As soon as they appeared, they flew towards Yu Hualong and other great cultivators of the Primordial Divine Realm. The powerful ones were actually on the spot. And the twenty or thirty demon elders in the back, immediately after they appeared, they killed the elders of the Royal Beast Sect on the battlefield. It was not that they wanted to take the opportunity to kill a few elders of the Royal Beast Sect, but many cultivators on the side of the Demon Path had already Can''t support it anymore, after all, so many elders of the Royal Beast Sect encircled them, not all demonic repairs can support that long. The scene has changed a lot because of the appearance of these magic cultivators. The disciples of the Royal Beast Sect who were full of confidence have become a lot more cautious and no longer attack. First release www.(x81zw)m./x81zw/ The cultivators on the side of the magic road have soared in confidence, and so many magic repairs suddenly appeared. If they have other cards, they may not be able to win this battle. What''s more, the three people who came out first are all demons! The Skeleton Taoist of the White Bone Sect, the White Bull Venerable of the Nine Spirit Sect, the Ghost Master of the Netherworld Sect! Even if the aura of these demon immortals is unstable and their injuries are not healed, even if the elders of the Royal Beast Sect have the help of spirit beasts of the same realm, and their overall number is more than that of the demon dao side, the demon immortal is the demon immortal, even if it is received After being injured, one person should be able to fight two or three major monks in the Primordial Spirit Realm. The primordial monk of the Royal Beast Sect, not all of them have so many spirit beasts of the same level. Its okay to cultivate some in the Purple Mansion realm, but its a lot more difficult to cultivate the Dharma realm. Of course, its even more difficult to cultivate the spiritual beasts in the Primordial God realm. After all, this is not something that can be cultivated by accumulation of resources. . Therefore, most of the elders of the Primordial Spirit Realm of the Royal Beast Sect only have one or two spirit beasts of the same level. After such a conversion, the odds of Modao''s victory suddenly became much greater. Besides, since they have been in ambush for so long, they must have some calculations. So many demons calmed down, no longer panicking, and pinned their hopes on the senior demons. "Master Yin Ghost?" Yu Hualong looked a little surprised at the gloomy and gloomy person who was headed by him, and he looked at him as someone who was not a good kind, and said in surprise: "Didn''t you hear that you have died in the encirclement and suppression of the Giant Spirit Sect before? Why are you still alive?" Yin Ghost Master put his hands behind him, and said faintly: "This seat has its own supreme secret method to escape. Although the fighting power of the Giant Spirit Sect is strong, it is impossible to save this seat''s life!" "Hmph, the guys from the Giant Spirit Sect are just unreliable, and they have caused us so much trouble!" Elder Suzaku showed up and couldn''t help but yelled, but she quickly glanced at Master Yin Gui, and said coldly: "Since I have escaped by chance, I don''t want to hide it well. I have to come out and die. Our Royal Beast Sect is a Giant Spirit Sect who only knows to rely on brute force to rule the roost?" "Send to death? You think too much of yourself!" Yin Ghost Master said with disdain: "Only you are worthy to say to kill me?" "Enough, why do you talk so much nonsense with them?" Taoist Crow said angrily: "You help me stop these guys, I will kill that kid and take back my treasure." He and Master Yin Gui entered the Netherworld Sect at the same time, but the method of cultivation of Master Yin Gui is different from him. He has achieved longevity thousands of years ago and is much better than him. It''s just that the two are of the same generation after all, and the relationship is pretty good. In the early years, they had discussions with the other two demon celestial beings of the same generation, so that''s why they called them by name. "it is good." Yin Ghost Master nodded and said: "You can go by yourself, no one can stop you with me." "Oh? No one can stop you? What about me?" A joking voice was posted from the boat that stayed in the air in the distance: "Yin ghost, if this seat is not wrong You should be seriously injured at this time and dare to be so arrogant?" While talking, a tall and burly man showed his figure from the boat upstairs, stepping in the void, and stepped closer. "you" Feeling the mighty aura of the person in front of him, Master Yin Gui couldnt help but look a little ugly: Your Royal Beast Sect encircled and suppressed the cave house of a monk at the Primordial Divine Realm, and you will even send out the heavenly immortals, really shameless! "Huh? You dare to scold me?" The strong man glanced at Master Yin Gui, but did not get angry: "Forget it, this seat does not have the same knowledge as you, besides, this seat has no interest in you and will not trouble you." "...Do you still want to let us go?" Yin Ghost Master said in surprise. "What do you think?" The brawny man said disdainfully: "I''m just a little interested in the guy riding the bull, so I don''t want to shoot you personally. When did you say I would let you go?" "If you don''t do anything, just rely on these cultivators in the Primordial Spirit Realm to stop me?" "Hmph, if I don''t make a move, will no one make a move?" said, the strong man turned his head and looked at the boat: "Suzaku, you old bird, you haven''t come out to clean up these two guys, what are you waiting for?" The boat on the floor posted an annoyed voice: "Dead cow, dare to speak foul language again, believe it or not, I burned your hair!" The fastest computer terminal of the new 81 Chinese website: https://www.@x81zw@@ Chapter 433： The power of 9 dragon heads You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Royal Beast Zhutian Shuhaige Novel (www.novelhall.com! A young figure wearing a gorgeous robe walked out of the building, with a handsome face like carved from jade. But after he appeared, a sense of heat suddenly rose in the void. Those disciples and spirit beasts who used fire spells suddenly felt that it was easier for them to gather spiritual energy to cast spells, and even felt the power. Two points big. Looking up, I saw a red cloud rising behind the young man in mid-air, covering half of the sky. But some wise cultivators of the Royal Beast Sect can see clearly where is the red cloud, it is clearly the endless fire spirit aura that the Supreme elder of the line of Suzaku gathers according to the law. The brawny man curled his mouth and murmured in a low voice, which probably meant that he was such an old guy and he dressed himself up so coquettishly all day long. He is the Supreme Elder Zhong Duanshan in the line of Shenniu. Because of his cultivation technique, he has always regarded his physique as his beauty, so he is not quite as handsome as the elder of the line of Suzaku. Of course, this has something to do with the fact that he had been deflated with the Supreme Elder of Suzaku''s line because of his appearance. The supreme elder of the line of Suzaku is named Yan Wujin, and he is also one of the supreme elders of the previous expedition to the Red Flame Demon Realm. When he was in the Chiyan Demon Realm, he fought with demon gods in nearly a hundred battles. With such a high-intensity battle, he stimulated his potential, broke through the bottleneck of the true immortal, and advanced to the demon god. Although it was only a preliminary level, it was also in the realm of Heavenly Immortal. As a fairy of the same realm, he could of course hear Zhong Duanshan''s whispering voice, and couldn''t help glaring at the big dumb cow. It''s a pity that the three words "big dumb cow" are not easy to export. Because that guy is indeed better than him in cultivation, he has already been promoted to Heavenly Immortal thousands of years ago. If the other party is a fool, then what is he? So he could only cast his anger on Mo Xiu. Master Yin Gui waited for a long time to see that the Imperial Beast Sect had come out again, and his expression changed drastically. "You...you..." The ghost on the ghost trembled: "Is this the way your righteous monks act? Even if you have explored the Mandala Valley, you can deal with such a small sub-rudder, and you can just send out some hands at random, and even send out two gods. You... this is not a way to survive and leave us alone!" At this moment, not only the Master Yin Gui, but also the Demon Cultivators who had just come up were desperate. They were seriously injured during the encirclement and suppression of the right way, and finally escaped, hiding in the deep underground of Manya Valley to repair their injuries, but before they could recover their injuries, the Royal Beast Sect dispatched such two powerful elders. Lead the team to kill. "nonsense!" Zhong Duanshan curled his lips: "As a demon cultivator, you must have the consciousness of being liquidated." Yan Wujin also sneered: "It''s hidden. I didn''t even find any trace of you before. It seems that when I go to other places to encircle and suppress demons, I really have to do a good search to avoid being fooled by some guys. ." He glanced at Master Yin Gui, then looked at Taoist Skeleton, and said coldly: "Since I have come out, let''s all stay here, but I always don''t like to leave a corpse to someone if I don''t carry it. Nanming Lihuo who lives in this seat, I will let you know why this seat is called Yan Wujin!" While he was speaking, he didn''t wait for these magic cultivators to say anything. With a wave of his big sleeves, the sky full of fire and spiritual energy gathered behind him suddenly turned into a sky full of flames, distorting the illusion of burning the void. Then with a wave of both hands, the flames filled the sky like a living thing, and attacked towards the place where the ghost master skeleton Taoist was. Obviously, he knew that Zhong Duanshan was interested in Venerable White Niu of the Nine Spirit Sect, or the white cow under the seat of Venerable White Niu. Although it was said that it was only a white cow in the Primordial Divine Realm, it was very different from Zhong Duanshan''s strength, even if it was accepted, it would not help him much. After all, the Primordial Divine Realm was too far away from the Heavenly Immortal realm. But what Zhong Duanshan was after was not the strength of the white bull, but its blood. This white cow is an extremely rare kind of sacred cow that lives in the Snow Mountains of the Western Regions. It is regarded by the locals as a sacred animal. It has an extraordinary bloodline and powerful magical powers. It is just because the number is too small. In addition, Daxue Mountain is a Buddhism On the site, the monks of the Royal Beast Sect cannot run so far to **** other people''s sacred beasts, so there is no such white bull in the sect''s Ten Thousand Demons Cave. However, the Royal Beast Sect has some scruples. The Nine Spirit Sect Moxiu who is a Demon Dao has no scruples. On the contrary, they fight the Buddhism the most fiercely, so they are also unscrupulous in their actions. So after this guy fell in love with the sacred cow in Daxue Mountain, he boldly entered the depths of the snow-capped mountains, evaded Buddhism''s investigation, and robbed the white cow, which was still a small calf at the time, and his title of Venerable White Bull, That''s how it came. Zhong Duanshan didn''t care when he saw that Yan Wujin had already started with the two demons. It is said that two demon immortals who have been seriously injured but have not healed, even when they are in full condition, it is impossible to fight Yan Wujin. After all, Yan Wujin had already been promoted to Heavenly Immortal. Not only did he overshadow Master Yin Gui and the others, he was accompanied by a spirit beast of the immortal realm, no matter where Master Yin Gui and the others could contend. He looked at the White Bull Venerable of the Nine Spirit Sect, with a simple smile on his face: "You are a magic repairer, and riding a white bull is actually not a good match. It is better to send me your mount. ,how is it?" "Give you the mount, can you let me go?" Venerable White Bull asked. "No!" Zhong Duanshan shook his head: "It''s a matter of the ancestors of various schools to punish all demons, and I dare not violate it. What''s more, even if I let you go today, you will not escape death in the future. In that case, it is better to fulfill one of my careful wishes for many years. " "Humph." Venerable White Bull said in a cold tone: "Since it is not good for me, why should I send you the mount!" "There are still some benefits." Zhong Duanshan smiled and said: "If you take the initiative to send the white cow, I will give you a happy one, and then leave you a whole body, how about it, I am still a little sincere. You better agree, or I will beat you into meatloaf! " "I''m all dead, I still care about what it will become after death? You have to die. Before I die, I will kill this mount first, and I won''t give you a chance." Venerable White Bull''s face was gloomy: "What''s more, I am different from the two of them, and you may not be able to keep me!" "Oh?" Zhong Duanshans seemingly honest face showed a look of interest: "I have long heard that the Nine Spirit Sect exercises are weird and good at manipulating puppets. Although they are different from my Imperial Beast Sects imperial spirit beast method, It is also quite mysterious. It''s just that your Nine Spirit Sect was mostly active in other places in the past, and rarely came to my Royal Beast Sect, so a certain family hasn''t seen it yet. Today, it''s going to be an eye-opener. Come and come, just do whatever you can, let me see how mysterious your Nine Spirit School is! " "as you wish!" Venerable White Bull sneered and waved his hand. Suddenly, a lot of loess burst into the ground of Mandaw Valley, and a group of figures flew up from the ground. Roughly speaking, there were hundreds of them. "So many? Huh, that''s Xie Wufeng from the Giant Spirit Sect." Zhong Duanshan''s face finally changed. He looked at one of the tall figures with surprise: "I heard that this guy was missing earlier, and thought that he was hiding in retreat, but he did not expect to fall into your hands." He turned his head and looked at the other figures again, and raised his brows: "Scattering the Immortal Lingyang, actually died in your hands, well, there are so many magic repairs? You don''t even let it go. ?" "Most of those demonic cultivators were not killed by me, but by you so-called righteous cultivators who were attacked and killed." Venerable White Bull''s expression was light: "Anyway, it''s already dead, what''s the big deal if I take advantage of the corpse." "That''s right, you Nine Spirit Sect doesn''t care about these, as long as it can be used, even the same sect can be cultivated into puppets." Zhong Duanshan nodded: "The Nine Spirit Sect kills and refines puppets, and even bans the remnants of the soul in order to retain a little more combat power. Such a vicious method is unique among the magic sect. No wonder you are in the world of practice. The reputation is the most stinky, even among the magic repairs. I just don''t know, you puppets can display a bit of combat power before birth! " "Try to see if you see it!" When Venerable White Bull was thinking about it, hundreds of corpse puppets swarmed up and slew towards Zhongduan Mountain. Among them, the tall and tall corpse puppet belonging to the Supreme Elder Xie Wufeng of the Giant Spirit Sect skyrocketed and turned into a hill, raising the copper hammer in his hand and smashing it down towards Zhong Duanshan. On the other side, between the corpse puppets who scattered the celestial sun and raised their hands, a round of shining sun condensed in front of them, sending out fiery rays of light toward Zhong Duanshan. The remaining hundreds of corpse puppets also used various magical powers to hit Zhongduanshan. Zhong Duanshan''s figure flickered, avoiding Xie Wufeng who was about to entangle him before he attacked, and a yellow light sprinkled from his hand to block the magic of the corpse puppets. After a while, he understood: "It turns out that you corpse puppets can only use the magical powers that are most familiar to you in your lifetime, no wonder it feels so weird. That''s right, after all, they are all dead, even if you manipulate them, it is impossible to display their full strength as before. " After all, his body shape changed abruptly, turning into a bull-headed figure, and then his body stretched upwards as if inflated, turning into the size of Xie Wufeng, and slammed up with a fist fiercely. The hammers hit together. With a bang, Xie Wufeng repulsed hundreds of feet, and then took a step, covered it with his big hand, and smashed the corpse of the scattered fairy to the ground, smashing a big hole. Then, he dashed and smashed out of the hundreds of puppets, and rushed directly to Venerable White Bull, spreading his big hand like a mountain of five fingers, and grabbed him towards Venerable White Bull. With a bang, Venerable White Bull''s figure exploded and turned into a pile of rotten meat with rancidity, but the white bull moved away from him with four hoofs. "Ok?" Zhong Duanshan raised his brows: "Fake?" "Hehehe..." Not far away, a corpse puppet suddenly opened its mouth and heard the voice of Venerable White Bull. Before his laughter disappeared, he was smashed by Zhong Duanshan''s fist, but he was still not his real body. Another corpse puppet in the distance said: "Since I know that my Nine Spirit Sect is good at manipulating corpse puppets, I still want to catch my deity, how can it be so easy." He turned his head and looked around, and couldn''t help but sneer: "Kill, kill. If you die, I can have one more puppet. Just kill." As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and pointed out that a strange force was introduced into the body by a dying Purple Mansion Demon Xiu a thousand meters away, and then the corpse opened its eyes like a puppet and flew away. In midair, join the team besieging Zhong Duanshan. "Nine Spirit Sect, although **** it, such a weird method is indeed powerful!" Zhong Duanshan nodded: "But I want to fight with me even with these goods, it''s still far away." After that, he suddenly flipped his palm, and immediately there was a huge mountain shadow under pressure, covering hundreds of corpse puppets. Except for a few barely escaped, the rest were all crushed into powder by the mountain shadow. Save! On the other side, the Crow Taoist originally wanted to look for Qin Feng when several immortals were fighting, and when there were more primordial spirits on the demonic cultivator side, so as to regain his spirit treasure and crow. Its just that although the Primordial Divine Realm cultivators on their side are level with each other, but they have old wounds in themselves, otherwise they would not have come out before, and they have been hiding in the deep underground cultivation with those demons, so they simply blocked them. Without Yu Hualong and the others, of course the Crow Taoist had no chance to get out and go to find Qin Feng''s bad luck. The old demon was so angry that he was so violent that he had exerted his magic skills to the extreme, and he was inextricably separated from Yu Hualong. Even if Yu Hualong summoned his spirit beast, he couldn''t suppress the Avenidae for a while. Obviously, the Daoist Avenida had been desperately thinking, after all, if he could not regain the Mandala Pot and the Cursed Crow of Death, he would lose the possibility of promotion in the future. The difficulty of the tribulation, especially for the magic repair! "Go to the deepest part of the valley and help me regain the treasure!" The Daoist Crow shouted at the many demons: "If anyone can help me kill that little thief and retake the Mandala pot, I will give him a chance. I know where the ancient heart demon sect inheritance is. If any of you can help me regain things, I will tell him the inheritance of the heart demon sect, so that you can make a fortune. " As soon as this statement came out, not only the ordinary demonic cultivators who were fighting and fighting have changed their faces, even those demonic cultivators of the higher status and status of the Purple Mansion Faxiang Realm were greatly moved: "Daoist Crow, are you serious? " "Do you really know the inheritance of the Heart Demon Sect?" "What lie to you!" The Daoist Crow said angrily: "If it weren''t for this one who has already achieved great Taoism, and is unwilling to abolish his own cultivation and enter the land of inheritance to change the method of the Heart Demon Sect, how can I leave it to you now!" A Moxiu asked: "If we help you regain the treasure, how can you guarantee that you will keep your promise!" "I am here to make a heart demon oath. If you break your promise, you will definitely be spurned by the demons and will not be allowed in the demon way. All demons can kill me!" The Crow Taoist was also anxious, and all oaths were sent out. "Okay, I''ll go and take back the treasure for you, I hope your words count!" All the demons were moved, and they cast spells trying to get rid of their opponents and slew towards Qin Feng. But they are not tempted. It must be known that among the various factions of the demon way, the demon is the strongest, the corpse demon is the most ruthless, and the heart demon is the most curious! To be honest, if it weren''t for the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, the Righteous Dao monks had the heaviest suppression against the Demon Sect. With the strength of the Demon Sect, they might be able to compete with the Demon Sect for the title of the No. It''s just that the Demon Sect is secretive, and the methods are even more weird and difficult to prevent. It is the best at invisibly provoking demons, especially good at planting seeds of demons in people''s hearts and seducing them. During the ancient catastrophe, there were not a few monks who were lured into demons by them, so they were also the most suppressed by the righteous monks, so that as early as the end of the ancient catastrophe, they were specifically targeted by various factions and destroyed the sect. It actually left a legacy. What is even more unexpected is that the place of inheritance of the Heart Demon Sect was actually known by the Crow Taoists. "Stop them!" Yu Hualong saw that many demonic cultivators had been provoked by the Crow Daoist to be greedy in his heart, and they went to Qin Feng''s side to kill him. He was shocked in his heart. Although Qin Feng''s strength was strong among his peers, he couldn''t resist the siege of so many demons, so he hurried Order the Royal Beast Sect monk to intercept the magic repair. The two supreme elders did not pay attention to the following things. For them, as long as they kill the Daoist Ravens later, and then kill all the other demon cultivation, naturally there will be no demon cultivation and the inheritance of the heart demon! Of course, it would be better to capture the Daoist Crow and ask him where the inheritance of the inner demon was. It would be better to destroy it directly and save it from being hit and hit by someone in the future. In the deepest part of the valley, Qin Feng of course also heard the words of Daoist Crow, and when he saw that so many demonic cultivators rushed towards him, he couldn''t help but be shocked. Fortunately, his own sect was strong, and under the full interception, only a few of the magic cultivators who were closer to this side got rid of the entanglement of the spirit beasts and killed them, and the rest of the magic cultivators were entangled. Looking at those demonic cultivators, Qin Feng couldn''t help but sneered: "It''s really profitable and stunned. There is not even a cultivator in the Purple Mansion, so he still wants to fight me?" He used his spiritual sense to sense the demon refining pot. At this time, the demon refining pot had completely stabilized the Mandaw pot in the fourth layer of space. As for the little crow, it didn''t even have the power to resist, so he was refined directly. The demon pot was accepted. Although Death Cursed Crow''s natural magical powers were tyrannical, after all, the realm was too low, and there was no possibility of contending with the demon pot. Qin Feng lifted his foot, and was about to put the dark crow under his feet into the demon refining pot as his third spirit beast of the purple mansion level. He suddenly heard the dark crow scream. The lifelessness on his body fluctuated so badly. Before he could react, Ming Crow exploded with a bang. But Taoist Crow knew that this dark crow could not fight Qin Feng, and even after being suppressed by Qin Feng, there was not much resistance. Instead of falling into the hands of Yu Beast Sect, it was better to directly order this dark crow to explode and injure the enemy. , But also create some opportunities for those upcoming magic repairs. "My grass..." Qin Feng exclaimed, seeing that he couldn''t dodge, he had to use his physical body to resist. Fortunately, his physical strength is now tyrannical, and his resistance will be even stronger after he merges with the Ruyi Golden Snake. So even though the robes of the Dark Crows body were shattered by the explosion, the figure directly knocked down the white bone lair behind, and slammed into the cliff, but apart from being knocked out of breath, the inner clothes shook, and a mouth of blood was sprayed. He was not seriously injured. Even, as his self-healing supernatural powers operated on their own, under the compensation of the law of life, this injury was instantly restored to its original state. It''s just that the pitch-black robe he was wearing had been completely blown apart, and even his original robe was damaged, revealing his pure and red upper body. He sighed softly. Originally, he wanted to use the magical power of the shadow to introduce it into the dark, and he took off the magic robes and appeared from other places, so that he could avoid being recognized by the magic cultivator and would not be specifically targeted. It''s better now. As Ming Crow blew himself up, his appearance was completely exposed to others. Not only did the demon monk know what he looked like, even his family members recognized him. What''s more, there are a few silly guys who even cheered directly: "It''s Brother Qin Fengqin!" As if lest the Avenidae would not know his identity. Qin Feng sighed helplessly, but at this time those magic cultivators had already flown to the front, and more and more magic cultivators were killing him in the distance, so he didn''t care about this. "It''s Qin Feng, the true disciple of the Royal Beast Sect Spirit Snake!" "He was injured and was blew up by the Dark Crow in the Purple Mansion Realm. He must be seriously injured now." "Yes, we joined forces to kill him!" Seeing Qin Feng being blown onto the cliff, his body smashed the cliff wall out of a big pit, a group of demons suddenly beamed in their eyes, and one after another they sacrificed the demons and beat them towards Qin Feng. "Hmph, a group of demon cultivators who don''t know how to protect themselves, they are still thinking about snatching treasures from me. It is really inexplicable." He shook his body and broke free from the cliff, his body soaring, and at the same time, many dragon heads stretched out behind him. As his cultivation level gets higher, especially after his "Blue Dragon God Jue" has been promoted to the level of the Zifu realm, he can make more tricks when he merges with the Ruyi Golden Snake. Just like now, after being combined, you can control the body of the Ruyi Golden Snake at will, you can hide it in the body, or show nine heads like this, and even if he wants to, he can grow a snake tail. "what is this?" All the demons suddenly saw this scene in front of them, and they couldn''t help being stunned: "Didn''t the Hydra have been extinct during the Great Tribulation Period? I have never heard of Hydra remaining!" "No matter what he does, kill him quickly. Let''s talk about it first. We killed him together. After getting the inheritance of the inner demon, everyone must have a share and not embezzle him!" "It''s easy to say that the most precious thing in the inheritance of the heart demon is still the cultivation method. As for the cultivation resources inside, we will divide it equally at that time." As the demons spoke, their hands kept moving, offering various magic weapons, casting magic magic skills, and one after another weird attacks hit Qin Feng. Bang bang bang! There was a ring of gold and iron, Qin Feng waved the battle halberd, and flew out many magic weapons one by one. Then, with his tyrannical body, he carried down the magic skills of the magic repair, and took a step forward, and came to the front of the many magic repairs. , The halberd swept across, beheading the demon repairs one by one, and the nine snake heads behind him continued to attack, opening the huge snake mouth to bite the opponent. Ruyi Golden Snake''s teeth are very good, can bite the existence of gold and iron, biting on these demons can directly bite their bones and tear off their bodies. Other snake heads directly bit the magic weapon that was attacking Qin Feng in their mouths, smashing the magic weapon with a few bites, and swallowing it directly. Such brutal and tyrannical methods immediately shocked the demons. A blood **** sect demon repaired his body into blood light, and silently drilled into Qin Feng from behind. However, his figure had just approached Qin Feng''s three feet, when he saw the head of a flood dragon behind Qin Feng suddenly turned around and looked at him. With a jet of white flame, it directly enveloped the blood shadow transformed by the blood **** cultivator, but within a few breaths, the blood shadow was purified. "A bunch of trash." Suddenly a loud shout came from the rear of the remaining demons: "All get out of the way, wait for someone to kill him!" A group of demon cultivators took a minute to the left, and saw a plump, round-shaped purple mansion demon cultivator hitting Qin Feng like a meteor. Seeing this guy''s speed is extremely fast, Qin Feng has no time to dodge, and Zhan Tianji stepped forward to block the direction where the meat ball hit. As a result, he heard a creak, and the Zhan Tian Ji broke into two pieces. As Qin Fengs cultivation base gets higher, the opponents he encounters become stronger and stronger. UU Read www. When uukanshu.com was dealing with Moxiu a few years ago, his battle halberd was damaged. In the past few years, he suffered more and more damages. Its just that he is now strong and he doesnt care too much about this battle. Halberd, so it has not been repaired. I did not expect that it was suddenly broken by someone now. However, he didn''t take it to heart. He loosened his hands, released the halberd that had been broken into two pieces, and directly stretched his hands forward to hold the magic ball-like magic repair in front of him. Although his body was knocked backwards by a hundred feet, he was not knocked out, but instead he caught the Mo Xiu with both hands. Mo Xiu''s round face full of fat shivered, and his small eyes looked at Qin Feng in horror: "Why is your physical strength so strong?" "I''m going to die and why do so many words!" Qin Feng didn''t move his hands or feet, but the nine dragon heads behind them all looked forward, biting on the heads and limbs of the Purple Mansion Demon Xiu, as if they were divided by five horses, and the guy was directly divided on the spot. The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https://www.novelhall.com/shu_152644.html Reading address of the full text of Imperial Beasts: https://www.novelhall.com/152644/ Yu Beast Zhu Tian txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/txt_152644.html Mobile Reading of Royal Beasts: https://m.novelhall.com/152644/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 437 Nine Dragon Heads), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 434： Qin Feng is fierce You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Royal Beast Zhutian Shuhaige Novel (www.novelhall.com! The demons watched as the nine dragon heads behind Qin Feng tore and killed a Purple Mansion Realm existence, they were shocked and inexplicable! This person is really a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, isn''t he an Inner Sect elder who has already been promoted to the Purple Mansion? This kind of strength of Sheng Zifu is also something that Jin Dan disciples can have? Even if the true legendary disciples have strong combat power and can leapfrog one another, they should not be so strong! However, Jin Dan''s cultivation was only a matter of fact. Just one encounter gave birth to a Purple Mansion Demon Cultivator who was good at hand-to-hand combat and possessed weird supernatural powers. The deterrent effect was very powerful, and immediately made the Demon Cultivator in front feel terrified. So when Qin Feng gently shook off the blood on his hands and looked up at the demon cultivator in front of him, all the demon cultivators retreated one after another, not daring to fight Qin Feng easily. It''s just because they are still in the inheritance of the heart demon promised by the greedy Crow Taoist, so this is not willing to leave, but waits for others to come forward, if someone can severely inflict Qin Feng, they can take a share of the credit. The inheritance of the heart demon is much higher than the techniques that these low-level demon cultivation can access. Not only does it lead directly to the longevity road, but there are also many cultivation resources waiting for them, so if they are willing to give up like this. So soon, a few Zifu Demon Xiu who were closer to each other came to kill here. Although there are powerful spirit beasts behind them, they still hope that they can quickly slay Qin Feng. So they shouted to the group of Jindan realm demon cultivators: "You temporarily help us block these spirit beasts and buy us a cup of tea! When you enter the land of the heart demon inheritance, you can bring you together." These guys are quite generous, anyway, it''s not their own inheritance, it doesn''t matter if a few more Demon Sect disciples practice. "promise!" The demons nodded excitedly, all agreed, and rushed towards the spirit beasts in the Purple Mansion realm. Spirit beasts are spirit beasts after all. Although their realm is higher, they don''t have the powerful lethality of Qin Feng, and they don''t have the trick to kill them with one blow. If they only entangle for a while, it is not difficult for them. The elders of the Royal Beast Sect are very visionary and can roughly estimate how powerful Qin Feng is now. Seeing that Qin Feng has not released the spirit beasts to fight the enemy, he knows that Qin Feng is sure to clean up and kill him. The magic cultivators of, they didnt come to help, even those of the purple mansion realm really wanted to find Qin Fengs troubles, and they didnt take special care to intercept them. The magic repair of Qin Feng is just fine. The few who came here were elders from the Purple Mansion of the Celestial Demon Sect, the monk of the Purple Mansion from the White Bone Sect, and one enchanting woman from the Acacia Sect. The elder of the Purple Mansion from the Celestial Demon Sect was a handsome man with an indistinguishable face, long hair and shawl, and there were many illusions between his waves. The monks of the White Bone Sect shook their hands and sacrificed seven bone skeletons, each holding a bone knife, a sword, a piercing hook, and a scattered attack towards Qin Feng. The woman of the Hehuan Sect is enchanting, twisting her slender waist and walking, her face is tender and honeyed, just like a girl who has a private lover, and her face is a bit shy. However, the tenderness in her eyes contained a fascinating and enchanting meaning. As the smoke flashed, the vague fluctuations passed out, confusing, charming, and hurting people''s hearts. In an instant, the illusion of the heavenly devil, the pink skull, and all kinds of ultimate moves, all moved towards Qin Feng. "Roar" Qin Feng opened his mouth and let out a loud roar. Mixed with Longwei''s soul-shattering roar, the phantom suddenly dissipated, the red face changed color, and the fire in the skull''s eyes flickered! "Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho..." The nine dragon heads behind Qin Feng twisted their heads at the same time, screaming at the skulls up and down. So many soul-shaking roars were emitted in an instant, and the midst of Mandaw Valley''s sound waves rolled. Even with so many cultivators, spirit beasts, and demons fighting on the battlefield, the roar of magical powers was suppressed by the roar, which was closer to Qin Feng. Those demons tightened, and their minds were in a trance state for a moment. This was Qin Feng''s utmost restraint and just shrouded Longwei in front of these demons, otherwise it would really spread throughout the valley, and the most affected would be the ordinary beasts of the Royal Beast Sect. Although Qin Feng suppressed Longwei within a certain range, so many soul-shaking roars still made the two cultivators fighting in Manya Valley couldn''t help but glance over here. The disciples of the Royal Beast Sect were greatly encouraged. Their own true disciples possessed such a tyrannical combat power, with one enemy, and even slashed so many demons, to go out with such a genius is really something to be proud of. Even the two Supreme Elders who were fighting at high altitude glanced here, surprised at Qin Feng''s combat power at this time. Qin Fengs current cultivation base is stronger than before, and he is no longer the same as when he refining qi to build the foundation. He can only rely on the magical powers of the Ruyi Golden Snake to fight the enemy. At this time, he has already compared himself with the Ruyi Golden Snake''s ability. They are well-versed and can use any means they can at will, and the connection is almost perfect. When the nine dragon heads uttered nine soul-shaking roars at the same time, they shook the seven skeletons, and when the flames in their eyes were erratic, the heads of the dragons suddenly protruded forward and stretched out several meters, as if stretching. The outgoing spring was like a spring, with a few soft clicks, directly smashing the heads of the seven skeletons and biting off half of their bodies. Although these skeletons have been meticulously sacrificed and refined by the Bone Sect''s secret method, the magic weapon is hard to damage, but compared with the mouth of the Ruyi Golden Snake, it is still slightly inferior. In addition, the cultivator of the White Bone Sect was also affected by Soul Shaking Roar for an instant, and he didn''t react for a while, and his skeleton was completely destroyed by Qin Feng. "what" Seeing this, the magic repair of the White Bone Sect was so distressed to death. After all, this was the grave of a lot of his family. He was hunted down and killed many times. After all, he collected the seven Taoist cultivation bases that had reached extremely high levels during his lifetime, and the bones of the whole body were tempered and very powerful. Made by sacrifice. He had been refined to his current realm with a secret method. Once the battle was set up, even the ordinary Zifu monk might not be an opponent, but now it is good, but Qin Feng was completely shattered by Qin Feng while he was in a trance. This was conceived by him as a natal bone skeleton, and being killed by Qin Feng at this moment was like ruining the monks natal magic weapon, so the bone sect monk suddenly roared, and his body suddenly shook, and hundreds of people flew out of his body. The skeleton like Qin Feng besieged the past. It''s a pity that these skeletons are mostly mere appearances, even if Qin Feng stood there and let them bite, they might not be able to hurt him. "Little brother is so cruel, you are scared to the slave house..." The witch of the Hehuan Sect was only after Qin Feng broke the secret method of confusing her mind, she immediately felt her consciousness shaking, and her soul was in pain. However, she quickly suppressed the spirit fluctuations and used another kind of confusing technique to confuse Qin Feng with her voice. At the same time, she showed a pitiful look on her face, which made people see endless pity in their hearts, and bursts of ecstasy fragrance wafted out between the waves. Qin Feng showed some confusion and struggling in his eyes, and a gentle expression on his face, which made this woman happy. She walked like a willow in the wind, but she easily passed through the siege of hundreds of skeletons. When he reached Qin Feng''s body, he stretched out his hand and gently stroked his chest, as if a girl was stroking the chest of his beloved. It''s just that her palms are as gentle as a knife, and her fingernails are as sharp as a sword. She strokes gently, trying to cut Qin Feng''s chest and dig out the heart. However, she did not succeed. Because her little hand was caught by a big hand. "Little brother, be gentle, the slave family is hurt by you." The witch raised her head, her eyes gleamed with weird light, her voice seemed to be true and illusion, and her ears became more charming when she heard it close. But Qin Feng''s eyes were firm, his heart was like a rock, and he didn''t seem to be tempted by it. He looked at the witch in front of him with a smile on his mouth: "Don''t be afraid, just hurt, you won''t feel the pain later!" "..." Before the witch could speak, she suddenly saw the nine dragon heads behind Qin Feng peeking forward from top to bottom, and biting the head, shoulders, arms, and legs of the witch. Then, there was no pity for Xiangxiyu. pull. The female cultivator of the Hehuan Sect is not proficient in the method of refining the body, so it is easier to be torn and killed on the spot than the previous flesh ball. The Yuan Ying in the sea of ??knowledge screamed and wanted to escape, but Qin Feng pointed it out, and the gold hole directly penetrated Yuan Ying''s body. "Hmph, an old woman of seven or eight hundred years old, she is still pretending to be tender in front of me!" Qin Feng sneered, and then his body swirled, and the nine dragon heads sprayed out wishful golden light. The golden light is like water and wind, changing endlessly. As soon as it exits, it turns into an endless army of swords, guns and halberds, strangling the bones and skeletons. When the golden light passes, the bones dissipate and turn into broken bones, and the magic repairs die and turn into blood mist. Ever since Qin Feng merged Jin Jiao''s golden wind with the golden light of Ruyi, combining the power of these two supernatural powers, the power of the golden light of Ruyi is beyond imagination. Therefore, it was possible to directly kill the hundreds of skeletons in a single blow, and blow away most of the magic repairs that had besieged the purple mansion spirit beasts. It was really blown away, the blood mist disappeared wherever it passed, and disappeared without a trace. Seeing this, the remaining two purple palaces of the Heavenly Demon Sect and the White Bone Sect were shocked, and they didn''t dare to step forward easily and turned to leave. It''s just that they want to leave, but Qin Feng is unwilling to let them go. Shrinking the ground into an inch and stepping forward, he came directly behind the demon cultivator of the White Bone Sect, waved his right arm, and the dark scales appeared on the arm, punched it fiercely, and blasted the demon cultivator''s body abruptly. Although the bones of the White Bone Sect were as hard as iron, Qin Feng''s fist was so powerful that it could burst even a mountain, so he would take this magic repair to his heart. After exploding the Bone Sect''s demon cultivation, Qin Feng turned to look at the cultivator of the Heavenly Demon Sect. The handsome man''s expression changed, knowing that he had been locked by Qin Feng''s divine consciousness, and unless Qin Feng was repulsed, it would be difficult to escape. There was a sudden whistle in his mouth, a strange and sharp voice, and then his figure shook like a snake and danced like a demon. In other words, he is a demon! Only at this moment, he is more magical than before! He stepped and shook his body like crazy like a demon, like crazy like crazy. In an instant, a phantom danced out, one divided into nine, nine heavens and nine earths, nine heavenly demons! boom! boom! boom! The nine phantoms of the heavenly demon each have nine different attack methods, the offensive is like a sword like a sword, like a light like electricity, like a shadow, like a dragon, mighty like a tiger, going to the sky and entering the earth, there is no escape! From all directions, up and down, left and right, surrounded Qin Feng, and at the same time launched a violent attack on him. Qin Feng''s eyes shrank, and then his figure shrank. Then he saw his figure suddenly shrunk, turning into about three inches, causing the offensive of the nine heavenly demons to fall into the empty space. Then, without waiting for the nine heavenly demons to pursue his aura and attack again, Qin Feng''s figure soared, and in an instant he changed to a height of three feet. The heads of the nine dragons behind him were ten times larger, roaring like thunder. The nine heavenly demon figures bit past. boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! With nine soft sounds, the silhouettes of the nine heavenly demons dissipated directly, turning into nothingness. With a pop, the handsome demon repaired blood spurting out of her mouth, her expression wilting. However, seeing that the dragon head was about to bite on his body, his eyes showed a cruel look, and he slapped his chest suddenly, spouting blood again. Just following closely, his momentum soared, directly reaching the peak of the late Zi Mansion. "The Disintegration of Heavenly Demons" was originally the secret life-saving technique of the Heavenly Demon Sect. As the elder of the Purple Mansion of the Heavenly Demon Sect, of course he will also Now that the moment of life and death is at stake, no one can care about the future and directly use When the demons disintegrated, several times their combat power broke out in an instant. However, Qin Feng''s attack had already arrived before his aura reached the peak. Qin Feng didn''t let the nine dragon heads bite again, but changed his attack method. Seeing the dragon''s head suddenly twisted, the apex of the head was like a drill, and a little golden light flashed, attacking the elder of the Purple Mansion from different directions. This is Qin Feng applying the magical power of the Dongjin Finger to the single horn on the top of the dragon''s head, using its hard single horn to display the magical power of the Dongjin. The Demon Cult of the Heavenly Demon Sect yelled, and endless demonic energy appeared all over his body, trying to stop these attacks. However, the distance between the two sides is too close, and the dragon head has as many as nine skulls, that is, besides the nine-daodong golden supernatural power, where he can hold it at the same time, he is directly penetrated by the golden light holes on the sharp corners. The body burst and died! The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https://www.novelhall.com/shu_152644.html Reading address of the full text of Imperial Beasts: https://www.novelhall.com/152644/ Yu Beast Zhu Tian txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/txt_152644.html Mobile Reading of Royal Beasts: https://m.novelhall.com/152644/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 438 Heavenly Demon Flurry and Qin Feng''s Fate), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 435： The Great Victory of the Mirror Zongmen You can search for the "Royal Beast Zhutian Shuhaige Novel (www.novelhall.com in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "boom!" With a brutal foot, Qin Feng exploded on the head of the Demon Cult of the Purple Mansion Demon Cult. He turned his head and looked around and sneered, "Who else?" The few Moxiu left around were immediately forced by his ferocious eyes to back away again and again, no longer daring to make ideas from Qin Feng. Even the few Purple Mansion Demon Cultivators who were desperately getting rid of the opponents who were going to kill him in the distance, all took a moment to slow down, and then turned to concentrate on fighting against their opponents, without the idea of ??killing Qin Feng. Is this guy too cruel? However, in just a few face-to-face efforts, he killed several Purple Mansion Demon Cultivators one after another. In addition, a large number of Golden Core Foundation Building Demon Cultivators also died in his hands. Seeing their lives, they Even if there are three or two Zifu going up, they are still not opponents, no one would dare to come forward and fight him alone. Unless there is a magic cultivator in the realm of law, or a few more purple houses are gathered, otherwise only one or two purple house magic cultivators have gotten rid of their opponents and rushed in front of Qin Feng. I am afraid they are also looking for death, so these guys judge the situation and make immediately. He took what he thought was best for him. This also let Qin Feng breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, those guys admitted that they didn''t rush over, otherwise the burst of multiple magical powers in such a short period of time would be expensive for him. Now that he had a little buffer time, he seemed calm on the surface, and forced the golden core demon cultivators forward step by step, but in fact, he secretly continuously mobilized the pure spiritual power in the demon refining pot to restore his true essence. "what" A few screams came, but after the demon cultivators were locked in shape by Qin Feng, they were nervous in their hearts. They were distracted while guarding him, and they were killed one by one by the purple mansion spirit beasts who chased them. Qin Feng showed a touch of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth, his figure slowly lifted into the sky, and he was too lazy to bother with ordinary magic repairs, glanced around for a few times, and suddenly stared at a magical realm magic repair who was fighting Chu Youming. Of course he can''t compete with such a powerful man in his realm, but he didn''t mean to fight the demon cultivation in the past. He just chuckled, "Elder Chu, you entangle that guy and wait for me to use my magical powers to help you. One hand!" "Ok?" Chu Youming glanced at Qin Feng in surprise, wondering whether this kid had killed a few Purple Mansion Demon Cultivators and felt that he could already compete with the Faxiang cultivators? Or does he really have any supernatural powers to help him defeat the demon in front of him as soon as possible? Although there are some doubts in his heart, I don''t know what kind of magical power Qin Feng has that can threaten the magic cultivation of Fa Xiangjing, but in front of so many people, he naturally can''t refute the face of his own line of best true disciples. Even Chu Youming has decided that no matter whether Qin Fengs magical powers can hurt the demon, he will go all out to suppress the demon and end the battle as quickly as possible, so as not to make people laugh at Qin Feng. At the best of his own ability, he forcibly intervened in the battle between the methods. So he shot a bit faster, and a series of spells suppressed the opponent in a certain area. Although such a spell would consume a lot of money and is not conducive to long-term battles, the Royal Beast Sect originally had the upper hand, and he consumed more realism. Yuan is nothing, not afraid of being attacked and killed by demons because of excessive consumption after the war. In the distance, Qin Feng stood still and took a deep breath. With this breath, a full cup of tea was inhaled, and the surrounding hundreds of feet of wind and clouds stirred, and countless spiritual energy surged towards Qin Feng''s mouth and nose. When the surrounding monk spirit beasts were surprised by the movement Qin Feng made, Qin Fengs spiritual sense was firmly locked on the demon cultivator who was suppressed by Chu Youming, and then opened his mouth together with the nine dragon heads behind him. , Respectively sprayed out a wishful spirit of gold wind. Ruyi Jinguang and Lingling Jinfeng have long been fused into one by him. Regardless of each other, they have the mystery of ever-changing changes and the power of blowing bones, marrow, and destroying spirits. It''s just that this time the golden light focuses on killing, supplemented by changes, so it is in the form of golden wind. In the past few years, as he has deepened his understanding of the golden rules, and after combining these two supernatural powers, after many deductions, he has already deduced this supernatural power to the power of the great supernatural power. At this moment, Qin Feng expelled all the gold wind accumulated in the belly of him and Ruyi Golden Snake. Although it was scattered into ten strands, it was still infinitely powerful. It was almost unnecessary for every one of the gold winds that the original Golden Snake to spray out. , And can also attack that magic repair from different directions. As soon as this powerful kamikaze exited, the demon cultivator who was locked by him was suddenly shocked. He instinctively sensed a powerful crisis from these ten golden lights. If you don''t resist and let the golden wind blow on your body, it will cause him great damage! Seeing the golden light like a dragon, the void revolving quickly approached in front of him, Faxiang Moxiu was shocked and wanted to escape, but Chu Youming had also seen the power of these ten golden winds, where would he be allowed to leave. Mo Xiu had no choice but to sacrifice a defensive spirit treasure, and a thick black energy rose outside his body, turning it into a defensive barrier to try and attempt Qin Feng''s attack. "Boom boom...pop!" Ten golden light whirlwinds hit the defensive spirit treasure one after another, abruptly blowing the spirit light away, revealing the main body, and then flying away by the golden wind. This is Qin Fengs current strongest attack method. Normally, the great supernatural powers cannot be comprehended by the cultivators of the Purple Mansion. Generally speaking, it is the great cultivator in the realm of Faxiang Yuanshen who has a deeper understanding of the law. The power of realisation. Its just that Qin Feng had already practiced the Ruyi Golden Light into his own basic supernatural powers when he was building the base. In addition, his life spirit beast is gold, he has a more thorough understanding of the law of gold, and he has also integrated the blood inheritance of the Golden Dragon. Only then has it possible to advance to the Great Supernatural Power. Therefore, even his wishful spirit-transforming golden wind is a powerful threat even to the monks of the Faxiang. Finally, before the gold wind was completely consumed, the defensive defense was broken and the gold wind hit him. "what" Being impacted by this golden wind in his body, the Demon Cultivator immediately felt endless pain. The golden wind of transforming spirits was originally a very damaging supernatural power, blowing bones and marrow, transforming souls into ecstasy, coupled with the ever-changing ability of wishful golden light, after blowing into his body along the pores of magic repair, it caused him extremely strong damage. So much so that this cruel and bloodthirsty demon couldn''t help screaming again and again. "Haha, Junior Brother Qin is really good!" Seeing this, Chu Youming''s eyes lit up, and he uttered a compliment. His hand movements accelerated a few minutes, and he successively displayed his most powerful attacking magical powers. At the same time, the huge magic signs flashed away, as if he had escaped into the netherworld. Suddenly appeared in front of the demon self-cultivation, transformed into a slender snake shadow that was as true as illusion, and rushed past the demon-cultivation phase, taking advantage of the weak defense of the opponent, breaking the demon-cultivation phase into two. Mo Xiu let out a scream and wanted to escape when he recovered his body. But at this time, there is no room for him to escape. Chu Youming cultivated a strange whistle in the mouth of the owl, spreading its wings across the air, and two claws protruding out. The strong claws directly grasped the void and the flesh and blood flew across the body of the demon owl that was caught, killing it with its owner. The magic repair of this Dharma Realm. "Haha, Master Qin''s supernatural powers are so powerful, he really deserves to be the most famous true disciple of my Royal Beast Sect today!" In the distance, an elder in the line of Shenniu couldn''t help but his eyes brightened when he saw this, and he called out: "Come on, come to the uncle''s side, and help me breathe and blow this old man to death. !" Qin Feng was speechless. You really think that I''m so powerful, that the blow just now has exhausted all the golden wind in the body, and is already unable to display it. So he had to smile awkwardly: "Uncle Shi is so bullish, where is the help of his disciples!" The elder looked at his face and suddenly understood in his heart, he smiled: "So, the uncle, let you see why my sacred line is so good!" After all, his body shape changed from the original cow head to a **** cow with a height of 100 feet. A loud roar in his mouth made the sky tremble. Then I saw him stepping into the air with four hoofs, and abruptly slammed forward, colliding the opposite magic cultivation technique that was right against him, flying thousands of feet away. Before Demon Xiu could react, Da Hei Niu rushed up again, and the horns on his head were pushed up, and the Demon Cultivation Technique flew out again, and it happened to fall near Chu Youming. Then the two teamed up, but in a moment they also beheaded the magic repair on the spot. And they not only kill people, but also smash corpses! It''s not that they are naturally tyrannical, but because the magic repairs of the Nine Spirit Sect are good at manipulating corpses. If they don''t break their opponents into pieces, they will definitely be manipulated by the White Bull Venerable against Zhong Duanshan. So not only did they do this, other monks from the Royal Beast Sect also did the same. As for this Sect, if a disciple was unfortunately killed, other disciples would also collect the corpse as soon as possible, so as not to be used by the Nine Spirit Sect''s demonic cultivation. In a short period of time, several magic cultivators of the two magic phase realms of the Purple Mansion were killed one after another, which not only brought a strong shock to the other magic cultivators on the battlefield, but also caused the Royal Beast Sect to directly gain two more powerful combat powers. The monks of the Dhamma. As a result, the balance of victory becomes more and more slanted. When the Faxiang elder and Chu Youming from the line of Shenniu join forces to help other elders kill the enemy, basically wherever they go, the battle will be rapid. calm. Under such circumstances, only the elders of the Royal Beast Sect will have more and more advantages, so soon those demonic cultivators above the Purple Mansion realm are in a state of collapse, thinking about getting rid of their opponents and fleeing. "Hahahaha..." In mid-air, Zhong Duanshan, the elder of the sacred cow line, suddenly let out a heroic laugh, and listened to him shouting: "I found you. Now, where are you going?" As he said, he turned his hand over and turned into a five-finger mountain, heading towards a certain place in the void with endless earth travel power, breaking the void at once, and flying a figure out of it. "You... how could you find me?" The real body of Venerable White Bull was beaten out, but when he appeared, he looked like a thin middle-aged man who looked ugly. His face was pale and bloodless, as if he had not seen the sky for years. His face was full of shock: "I have the Sky Mirror in my hand, how can you find my figure?" "Hehe, a mere hidden fairy weapon, dare to display it in front of me one after another, is it really impossible for a certain family to achieve this heavenly immortal realm?" Zhong Duan sneered in the mountain pass: "You dare to be presumptuous in front of me by relying on a magic treasure, but you forget that the realm of Taoism is the root. You rely too much on foreign objects, whether it is the corpse puppets or the so-called sky escape mirror. Although the magical effects are endless, the use of too much makes you rely on this thing too much, thus delaying your own cultivation. Otherwise, if you can go further, even if you are beaten by me, you shouldn''t have suffered such a serious injury. " As he spoke, Zhong Duanshan took a step forward, and he had already arrived in front of Venerable White Bull, his hands like a mountain, covering the body of the demon with extremely heavy power. "Yeah..." Venerable White Bull gritted his teeth, flipped his hands, and his fingers changed quickly, like a lotus flower in full bloom, with phantoms, weaving thousands of silk threads, trying to block the palm of Zhong Duanshan. It''s a pity that he always likes to hide in the dark and involve the corpse puppets to fight with people. At most, he makes sneak attacks in the dark. He is not good at fighting people with his real body, so he is not an opponent of the same level when he fights head-on. What''s more, Zhong Duanshan is still an existence who has been promoted to a heavenly immortal for thousands of years, and both his cultivation level and his personal combat power are far stronger than him. Hearing a bang, the thousand-hundred silk thread broke directly, and Venerable White Bull broke his arms. The palm of Zhong Duanshan hit the ground and knocked the ground out of a big hole. Venerable White Bull was terrified in his heart, and before he got up from the ground, he sacrificed the Sky Mirror to hide in the void again. As a result, he saw Zhong Duanshans figure directly falling on the edge of the big pit. He lifted his foot and slammed his foot on the ground. The endless earthy yellow aura appeared, and not only did the earth become as strong as a diamond, but also a thick earthy yellow. Aura even sealed the surrounding Qianzhang Void, making it impossible for Venerable White Bull to escape into the Void. In mid-air, the two most powerful corpse puppets quickly flew to rescue, Xie Wufeng smashed the hammer, and was blasted by Zhong Duanshan. Sanxian Lingyang''s body blazed into the sky, trying to push him back, but Zhong Duanshan slapped him to the ground, and then kicked him thousands of feet away. These corpse puppets that were refined after death can at best display their general strength before birth, and the methods are limited, and there is his opponent. Previously, in order to find where the White Bull Venerable was hiding, I didn''t do my best. Otherwise, if the two corpse puppets were killed early, the White Bull Venerable turned around and left. This kind of guy hiding in the depths of the void can''t be intercepted, so he suppressed the cultivation base and didn''t make a full shot, lest he scared away his opponent. If the elder Kongkong was here, it wouldn''t be so troublesome, but Zhong Duanshan was not empty, so he could only use a dumb method to find the trace little by little. "Keep me alive!" Venerable White Bull exclaimed: "Forgive me for not dying, I would like to take you to find more demon repair stations!" "Oh? Tell me!" Zhong Duanshan asked, "Do you know where there are magic repairs?" "You promise not to hurt my life first." Venerable White Bull asked for advice and bargained: "As long as you don''t kill me and promise to let me go, I will..." "Then you should die!" Before he could finish his words, Zhong Duanshan immediately punched out, and his immense strength directly exploded Venerable White Bull''s body. "In the hands of a certain family, there is still room for you to bargain?" He snorted coldly: "Without yours leading the way, it would take a few more decades to kill all the demons, and want me to let you go. It''s a dream!" As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and summoned a palm-sized precious mirror from the **** body on the ground. The mirror surface is smooth and reflects the void, and various mysterious runes are inscribed on the back of the mirror. It is mysterious and weird. It is a magical magical tool inherited by the Nine Spirits School. "It''s not bad, it belongs to me!" As he spoke, endless yellow lights appeared in his hands, pouring into the mirror, and at the same time there were more phantoms of Taoism in his eyes flashing, he was forcibly refining this precious mirror with his own laws and profound cultivation. "No, don''t kill me..." In the Escape Mirror, the voice of Venerable White Bull came out again. It turned out that his soul was placed in this precious mirror. Earlier, he held the Escape Mirror for himself, and he was sure to be safe, but he did not expect that Zhong Duanshan sealed the surrounding void with his tyrannical strength, making him impossible to escape and no escape. Now Zhong Duanshan''s vigorous earth travel immortal power poured into it, controlling this precious mirror, refining his soul, and begging for mercy again in fright. "Noisy!" Zhong Duanshan raised his brows: "At this point, still want to survive?" The aura on his body soared, and the endless yellow light poured into the Duntian Mirror with heavy pressure, and it would not take a long time to wipe out the primordial spirit of Venerable White Bull. When Venerable White Bull died, all the puppets under his control stood still and motionless. In the distance, the primordial spirit that the white cow only felt was loose, the restriction originally planted by the white cow was actually loosened. It was overjoyed in its heart, knowing that its hateful master was completely dead, and where it was willing to stay here, it turned around and was about to flee. At that time, it was forcibly looted by the White Bull Venerable when it was still young, and then its soul and flesh body was confined by magic means, forcing it to become a mount. Although it has been cautiously flattering and pleasing for thousands of years, it survives in the Demon Sect, no matter how careful it is, it will welcome Venerable White Bulls whipping lessons from time to time, so it has a very miserable life, especially all kinds of death battles. , Venerable White Bull has no pity for it. How many dangerous battles almost killed him. Now Venerable White Bull is dead, it will only be happy in its heart, and of course it will not be left to Venerable White Bull. Funeral. However, it just raised its hooves to escape, and heard a word from behind: "Stay obediently and don''t move." If it''s just a simple sentence, it certainly won''t listen. In other words, it is the great demon of the Primordial God Realm who has been in the Demon Way for thousands of years. But now it is different, not only because the person who said this is too strong, but more importantly, when the other party is speaking, he also locks a tyrannical sense of consciousness on him. Bai Niu''s body stiffened, and immediately stood still and did not dare to move. Otherwise it is very doubtful that the horrible existence will slap it into beef patties! From the rear, Zhong Duanshan''s vigorous voice came: "You are very lucky. Originally, as a demon mount, you should be killed together to avoid leaving any troubles. But you are from the White Bull clan of Daxue Mountain in the Western Regions, and your blood is rare, so I am going to spare your life. " When Bai Niu heard this, he was suddenly relieved. It knows that it has a high probability of not dying. Otherwise, it knows the attitude of the righteous cultivator towards demonic cultivation. Although it is not strictly speaking of magic cultivation, it has been subdued by Venerable White Bull for thousands of years, and it is normal for people to be born as a magic way. Before it finished the breath in his heart, he heard Zhong Duanshan continue to say: "For the rare sake of your blood, this seat will not only spare you not to die, but will also find a hundred heifers to accompany you. How is it, Gao is unhappy, surprised or surprised?" When Bai Niu heard the words, all four hoofs softened and almost fell to the ground with a head. Is this guy planning to treat himself as a bull? But even if you want to breed, don''t you need so many heifers? Although my old cow has a strong physique, he can''t breed with you all day long! Can''t help but toss like this! The stronger the bloodline and the stronger the monster beast, the harder it is to give birth to offspring. And Zhong Duanshan arranged so many heifers for it. Judging from the thoughts and accumulated experience that Bai Niu has learned in Modao for so many years, it is definitely not just for him to be used as a harem. It must be used as a harem. Every heifer is pregnant with a calf. This... is simply an impossible task. Ordinary and common folk sires may not be able to have so many heirs, not to mention that it is still such a tyrannical existence that has been cultivated to the original spirit realm! However, Zhong Duanshan didn''t care what Bai Niu thought in his heart, stretched out his hand and motioned for Bai Niu to come over. Bai Niu resisted in his heart, but didn''t dare to fail, so he forced a smile, made a loyal and honest look on the cow''s face, and obediently came to Zhong Duanshan. Zhong Duan smiled in the pass, stretched out his hand to touch its bull''s head, patted its sturdy back again, looked up and down a few times, nodded in satisfaction: "It really is a good breeder!" Bai Niu rolled his eyes in his heart. This guy, you are really welcome. He really plans to breed with a master of the Primordial Spirit Realm. Don''t you want me to fight for you? After thinking about it, forget it, people really don''t need it. Although it also has the cultivation base of the Primordial Spirit Realm, it was too much tortured by the White Bull Venerable in the early years, and it hurt the root. It is already rare to cultivate to the current realm, and it is basically impossible to improve. Even the reason why it can have its current strength is that Venerable White Bull has used some magical means to forcibly upgrade it. A large amount of immortal power poured out from Zhong Duanshan''s hand, casting spells to help it get rid of the magical restriction left by the White Bull Venerable in its body, and then planted a chain-linking spell in its body. "Hmph, be obedient, I will send you to the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns when I go back, and you will survive there in the future, don''t give birth to other thoughts." He thought about it, and then said, "Especially after giving birth to a calf, you must never pass on the methods you learned from the magic way, otherwise, huh..." Zhong Duanshan let out a cold snort, and the powerful momentum was suppressed, and Bai Niu shivered with fright. The fear of being dominated by Venerable Bai Niu for many years rushed to his heart, and he quickly responded: "Don''t dare not, don''t worry, old man Niu will certainly not mess around, nor dare to pass things on." "That''s best." Zhong Duanshan nodded: "Don''t worry, go back to the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns with me, it''s more comfortable than staying at the Demon Gate." "Yes, yes, it is my honor to follow the master." Zhong Duanshan glanced at it: "You white bull, you are not honest when you didn''t see it, and you will not shoot horses in the future! What''s more, as a cow, you flatter all day long. If you let the old ghost of the Ma family know, you will definitely laugh at me. To shoot, you have to shoot bullshit! " He was still teaching Bai Niu on the other side, and on the other side, Yan Wujin suddenly called out: "You are still talking nonsense down there, come up and help me solve them." Yan Wujin was a little annoyed. What is this stupid bull doing? Don''t look at where it is. I''m still fighting against people. It''s okay for you. What''s the point of running to talk to a white cow? Although the two fellows, Master Yin Gui and Taoist White Bone, had serious injuries in the first place, they were still the ones who achieved longevity, and they were so easy to deal with. Although he was able to suppress these two people with his strength, the two demon heads scattered and fled He wanted to keep them, and he had to work hard, if it werent for he still had a spirit beast already promoted. Longevity and achievement of immortality can help him share the pressure. Even if he can win, he cannot leave these two monsters at the same time. "Hey, here comes." Zhong Duanshan agreed, stretched out his hand and slapped Bai Niu''s ass, and signaled it to help deal with Moxiu, but he soared into the sky, rushing towards the white bone Taoist with a powerful force. Then, before coming to the front, he punched it far away. Then I saw a khaki fist with the size of a hundred meters in the void bang, directly exploding a bone skeleton. With his help, the two great gods dealt with the two wounded true gods. Under the suppression of the great realm, they won the victory in a short time and completely beheaded the two demon heads. They won, and the demons below immediately completely lost their thoughts and tried to flee in all directions. They were surrounded by the Royal Beast Sect cultivators to kill and completely won. The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https://www.novelhall.com/shu_152644.html Reading the full text of Royal Beasts: https://www.novelhall.com/152644/ Yu Beast Zhu Tian txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/txt_152644.html Mobile Reading of Royal Beasts: https://m.novelhall.com/152644/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 439 The Great Victory of the Escape Mirror Sect), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 436： What reward do you want You can search for the latest chapters in Baidu for "Royal Beast Zhutian Shuhaige Novel (www.novelhall.com! On the battlefield, the rest of the disciples were chasing down those demons, but Qin Feng was different. He flew everywhere, catching the dark crows who had survived. The space inside the Mandak Pot is very large, with a radius of two to three hundred miles. Although it is far from being compared with the magic weapon of the cave, it is already a relatively large existence among the magic weapon of space. This is mainly due to the high spirits of the Crow Daoist, who wants to refine the Mandaw Pot into his Taoist Treasure, and also wants to use this magic weapon to cultivate more Dark Crows. Originally, there were hundreds of thousands of dark crows in the valley. If more dark crows are cultivated in the future, they will not be able to be stored if the space is small. Therefore, it consumes a lot of treasures and lays down various prohibition formations. The big space is cheaper than Qin Feng. Now the fourth layer of the Demon Refining Pot has only a lone bird of Death Cursed Crow, which is too empty. Therefore, Qin Feng wanted to catch more dark crows in, not only to accompany the death cursed crows, but also to find some men for it. The Daoist Crow wanted to cultivate the death-cursed crow into a demon king, Qin Feng also thought. As the Demon King, of course, he can''t live without his subordinates. So he caught some by the way and put them away first. Although the dark crow has a unique taste, it has been fed by the crow Taoists over the years and made it very fond of eating corrosive food containing spiritual energy, but the Royal Beast Sect is not without similar spiritual beasts. For example, Lingjiu Peak has a group of Lingjiu who specialize in eating food. Although Royal Beast Sect does not hunt monks and feed spirit beasts, it is very simple to store the flesh and blood of various monster beasts for a period of time and turn them into rot. At Qin Feng''s current worth, it would not cost him much to buy such things. Resources, you can buy all kinds of flesh and blood and store them in the fourth layer of the Demon Refining Pot. They can eat them anytime. What''s more, this kind of eating habit cannot be changed. As long as the new born crows are fed some normal food and grow up, they will gradually become mainstream. What''s more, there is a large spiritual vein in the Mandaw Pot that was refined by the Crow Taoist sacrifice, otherwise he would not want to cultivate so many Dark Crows. After all, the treasure of the Demon King can be cultivated, and the space magic weapon that can cultivate hundreds of thousands or even millions of dark crows, if there is not enough spiritual vein support. Although the large spiritual veins in the Mandaw Pot are composed of multiple pure Yin spiritual veins with yin attributes and death aura, ordinary spirit beasts are not suitable for survival in it, but they are suitable for the monster like the dark crow, and more suitable Death cursed the crow practice and advancement. Because of the existence of this spiritual vein, Qin Feng can also save a lot of resources without having to feed every day. It''s a pity that the powerful Dark Crow was specifically targeted by the Royal Beast Sect cultivator, and most of them have been beheaded. Most of the remaining ones are of average strength, and many of them have been severely injured, falling to the ground and flapping their wings weakly. Regardless of whether Qin Feng is good or bad, as long as he sees it, he will receive the demon refining pot. These guys are the best alive and can be his thugs. Although the ordinary Ming Crow is not strong, if it is in groups, it is not weak. If they are dead, they can also warm up the fourth layer of space with the death aura in their bodies, so it is not a loss. He searched the entire battlefield, only to find more than a thousand underworld crows alive, which was nothing compared to the hundreds of thousands that had covered the sky before. The main reason is that the spirit beasts of the Royal Beast Sect are stronger, and they kill more powerfully. These ordinary dark crows simply don''t have much power to resist, so this is so heavy. This is also the reason why Daoist Crow was so distressed. Originally, according to his thoughts, these dark crows were collected in the Mandaw pot, cultivated with the death veins in the space magic weapon, coupled with the mass killing of the righteous monks, and continued to provide a large number of monks'' flesh and blood. , In the future, not only will we be able to get more Underworld Crows, but also the Underworld Crow''s strength can be greatly improved. But for now, let Qin Feng complete it. "In today''s battle, a total of three demon immortals, three great cultivators of the Primordial Divine Realm, dozens of elders of the Purple Mansion Dharma Realm of each sect of the Demon Dao, and nearly 10,000 disciples of the Demon Sect. This battle is a great victory! With the heroic words of the great elder of the Ling Yuan line, it immediately attracted cheers. "Great victory!" "Great victory!" "Great victory!" Thousands of disciples all raised the magic weapon in their hands and cheered. Only one action of encircling and suppressing the demon sect and dividing the rudder can kill so many demon cultivators, and there are even three demon immortals among them. This is definitely a big victory. Because in terms of the number of demon cultivators killed by them today, it is no less than the number of a small sect, and even the overall strength exceeds the number of high-level cultivators of the ordinary small sect, because there are generally no three small sects. Immortal, there is not so much existence in the realm of the purple mansion of the gods. Of course, the reason for achieving such a great record is also because the Royal Beast Sect is fully prepared. Not only did it send nearly a hundred Inner Sect elders according to the upper limit, but even the Supreme Elder who was in charge of the battle was two gods. If you can''t win under your strength, that''s a joke. Nowadays, the various schools of the whole practice world, and even the monk family, have sent many people to look for the traces of the magic cultivation, and even the scattered cultivation of various places are spontaneously looking for the traces of the magic path, whether it is for the various sects. The reward is for other benefits, fame and fortune, anyway, a situation where the whole world is dealing with magic repairs. So many sect forces are encircling the Demon Dao sect, and the pressure on the Royal Beast Sect itself is of course not heavy, so it can easily send so many people. It is precisely because of the sufficient manpower that the Royal Beast Sect can achieve such a big victory with relatively small casualties. Otherwise, in such a big battle, how could he be able to kill all the demons at such a small price. Of course, there is a more important reason is the tactics of Royal Beast Sect''s spirit beast rushing ahead! This is also a very headache for all the forces that oppose the Royal Beast Sect and even the individual monks. Because before defeating the heavily wounded spirit beast, unless you have very powerful means, you can only deal with their spirit beasts first. "Well, clean up the battlefield!" The elder of Suzaku''s line pressed his hand and signaled the disciples to be quiet: "First put your own door in the same house, and send the injured disciple to the boat for treatment. The elders of each line will lead the disciples to search for the Moxiu cave and be careful inside. There is also magic repair hidden." The elders of Jimai agreed and led the disciples in their own way. First, a group of people were assigned to converge the disciples who had died tragically in the hands of the demon cultivator, and then the severely injured disciples were sent back to the boat, or they swallowed the miraculous medicine, or let the disciples who had practiced the healing techniques. And the disciples of spirit beasts with healing spells to help with healing. At this time, Qin Feng came in handy. His white dragon is good at several kinds of light healing magic, whether it is a single healing technique or a group healing technique, he is very proficient. Even Bailong also has a twelve-level forbidden curse-level single healing magic, which can stimulate the life potential of the monk, make flesh and blood derive, bone growth, and rebirth from severed limbs. Although this type of single forbidden spell consumes a lot, both the white dragons magic power and the life potential in the monks body are not small, but if the monks limbs are damaged before becoming an immortal, it will affect their cultivation speed, especially for them. Dao body has a great influence, and if it is a little serious, it may cut off the path of longevity. So when Bailong first used a few healing magic on a large scale to help ordinary disciples recover some of their injuries, and then cast a single forbidden curse to make the disciples whose limbs were severed grow out of limbs, he immediately won one. The gratitude of all the disciples. In fact, for these monks, the large-scale group healing magic of the White Dragon could only relieve their pain and treat ordinary trauma. Because they are not ordinary people, nor are they low-level monks, of course they can easily be healed if they suffer a little trauma. But the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect were injured when they were fighting with the monk monks. The real serious injuries in their bodies are not those injuries, but the weird powers of various weird magic weapons and magical powers and evil magic arts in their bodies. If these powers are If they are not expelled, even if all their injuries are cured, it will not be of much use. However, the group healing technique can still have a great effect on the disciples who build the foundation and refine the Qi realm. And the most popular is undoubtedly the magic of regeneration of broken limbs. In fact, there are monks in the Royal Beast Sect who possess similar spells and even more methods. For example, the alchemy hall has refined the elixir that can be connected to the broken limbs, as long as the broken limbs are not damaged, they can be connected again within an hour. There are also many supernatural powers of regeneration. Just like the disciple Zhang Tianlai of the Xuangui line, that guys natal spirit beast is a huge deep-sea octopus, and that octopus demon possesses the tyrannical powers of regeneration, even if all eight tentacles are cut off, it cant be used. How long will it take to recover, and as the cultivation level advances and strength grows, this ability to regenerate supernatural powers is also becoming stronger, Zhang Tianlai can already use this supernatural power to affect other monks. Qin Fengs natal spirit beast Ruyi Golden Snake also has the ability to regenerate after being fused with the blood of the Hydra, but it is not as fast as Zhang Tianlais deep-sea octopus to recover, so Qin Feng currently does not have the ability to apply this ability Strength in other people. This is also true of disciples of the genital life of plants and trees similar to the spirit-eater vine demon, and most of them are good at these. Although there are no disciples of good fortune among the monks who came to encircle and suppress demons this time, among the other veins, there are also many monsters like plants and trees, and a small part of them are magical powers of this type. As long as the realm is sufficient, Can also be displayed to heal others. Especially the sect has been fighting continuously in recent years, whether it is in the Balrog world or in this world, many elders and disciples have realized the benefits of having more spiritual beasts that are good at healing wounds. Therefore, in the past few years, the monks of the sect have paid more attention to this aspect when conquering spirit beasts. And Qin Feng''s Bai Long was the most conspicuous one among the current group of disciples. Of course, it is also the one with the most side effects. Because light magic is an extremely domineering power, especially when treating severe injuries such as severed limbs and rebirth, it needs to consume more vitality in the monk''s body, which is far less gentle than the healing magic of water and wood. But overall, Bailong still became the focus of everyone''s attention. Because this guy''s large-scale healing magic can play a big role on the battlefield. For this reason, even Qin Feng was received by two elders. "Your white dragon is really good." The Supreme Elder Zhong Duanshan in the line of Shenniu looked at Qin Feng with a smile, and nodded in satisfaction: "It seems that the Zongmen still paid a little bit of attention to the dragon clan in the past, only seeing the dragon''s combat power. , But did not pay too much attention to the role of the different power systems of the dragon races. Devil dragons, fire dragons, black dragons are good at fighting, plant dragons are good at jungle wars, water dragons are good at fighting in waters, wind dragons are faster, and ice dragons can be placed in those cold and cold regions to fight. I heard that there are some special existences in the giant dragon clan. There are golden dragons, colorful dragons, magic dragons, etc., which also have unique abilities. But in my opinion, the type of white dragon you conquer has a greater effect on our Royal Beast Sect. " "Not bad." Yan Wujin also nodded in agreement: "Our Royal Beast Sect does not lack spirit beasts who are good at fighting Even with the addition of the dragon clan, it is just icing on the cake, but this type of monster can be used in a wide range The white dragon that heals spells is different. In the future, the Zongmen will fight in other worlds, and they will definitely encounter various battles. Placing the white dragon on the battlefield can not only kill the enemy in battle, but also use a wide range of healing spells to treat injured disciples after the war. It has a great effect, and it can save a lot of panacea, which can save resources for future use at critical moments. " "It seems that Zongmen needs to pay more attention to Bailong in the future." Zhong Duanshan groaned: "After I go back, I will send a message to the kid in Luo Zhancheng, so that he can speed up the progress and include Dragon Island in the area that must be occupied. The rest is nothing, the key is the branch of White Dragon, which must all be sent back to the sect. " After that, he turned his head to look at Qin Feng: "You have done a lot this time. You can kill so many demons this time. From your credit, after all, what reward do you want?" The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https://www.novelhall.com/shu_152644.html Reading address of the full text of Imperial Beasts: https://www.novelhall.com/152644/ Yu Beast Zhu Tian txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/txt_152644.html Mobile Reading of Royal Beasts: https://m.novelhall.com/152644/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 440 What rewards do you want), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 437： Lingyang Baolun chooses spirit beast again "Imperial Beast Zhutian New ( to find the latest chapter! "Huh? Reward?" Qin Feng was startled slightly, and said quickly: "Although the disciple has a small amount of merit, but he dare not take credit for pride. Besides, the Hall of Merit and Virtue will definitely remember the disciple''s merits. At that time, the Zongmen will have their own rewards. If they ask for a reward from the Supreme Elder, Would not it be" "It''s okay." Zhong Duanshan smiled and waved his hand: "The rewards given by the Zongmen are given by the Zongmen. I think you have done a good job. You should also give you some rewards from the standpoint of the elders, so you don''t have to be cautious, what you want. Just say, as long as I have what I have, I will not be stingy." "This" Qin Feng was a little moved. Seeing him hesitate next to Yan Wujin, he smiled and said: "What you want is to put it bluntly, this dead cow...cough cough, your Uncle Zhong has gained a lot in this battle, otherwise he would be so generous, so Just let the lion open his mouth. Hey, let me remind you that he also got a celestial mirror that can hide from the void from the demon fairy of the Nine Spirits Sect. It has many magical functions. If you want it, just say it. Anyway, this guy just said it. You wont be stingy, so why are you polite? Don''t worry, I am here. If he doesn''t give it, I will promote his careful reputation and make him the laughing stock of the spiritual world. " Zhong Duanshan widened his bull''s eyes and glared at him, and then he also lost a smile. Seeing Qin Feng''s hesitation on his face, he couldn''t help but laugh and curse: "Why, do you really like the Mirror of Heaven?" While talking, he fumbled out the mysterious little mirror from his sleeve, fumbled twice in his hand, and said, "If you really want this thing, it''s not impossible. The number of ways in this seat is different from this magic weapon. It''s not about hiding in the dark and attacking the hurting temperament. Therefore, this treasure is not very useful to me. I will either store it in the future and use it when I need it, or give it to monks who are more suitable for this treasure. But this is a magical magic weapon after all. It contains a lot of magic energy. With your cultivation, you cant refine the magic energy inside. I really want to give you this magic weapon now. Qi contaminates the true essence in the body, and there is a danger of enchantment. " Qin Feng said hurriedly: "This treasure is precious, and it is the result of the hard work of the uncle master. Although the disciple has some credit, he dare not make such an excessive request. Besides, the disciple''s cultivation is superficial, even if you refine the demon energy in the Escape Mirror, you will not be able to control the magic weapon of the immortal weapon level with the disciple''s cultivation. Putting this treasure on the disciple, apart from causing coveted by outsiders, I''m afraid it won''t do much, so let''s forget it. " He is not a person who does not know what is good or what is wrong. The magical immortal artifacts like the Escape Mirror are the treasures obtained after Zhong Duanshan abandoned Nuo''s strength to kill Venerable Bai Niu. Although he was heart-moving, he would not know Anyhow, I want everything. Even if you want it, you should want a treasure that will be more beneficial to him, otherwise such a great opportunity will be wasted. "Then what do you want?" Zhong Duanshan asked. "disciple" Qin Feng hesitated for a moment, and still said, "The disciple wants a magic weapon of space. I wonder if there is such a treasure on the master uncle?" "Space magic weapon?" Zhong Duanshan raised his brows: "Are you sure you guys are not talking about this mirror?" The power of law in the Escape Mirror involves space, it is a treasure that travels through the void and hides in the depths of the space, and there is also a small space in the Escape Mirror that can be used as a hiding place. "no no!" Qin Feng waved his hand again and again: "What the disciple said is the kind of space magic weapon with independent space. It is better to have independent spiritual veins, which can be regarded as treasures of cultivating caves, not treasures of retreat. The disciple is proficient in several concealment techniques, and there is no need to ask for another method of concealment. " "Is that so?" Zhong Duanshan touched the thick and hard stubble on his chin, frowned and thought about it, suddenly his eyes lit up: "It seems that there is one, please wait." As he said, he reached out and touched his sleeve, and found out a treasure wheel the size of a silver plate. Then he explored the divine sense and was overjoyed: "Haha, the magic weapon of the old man in Lingyang is actually a magic weapon of space. Let me see, well, the space is not small, and so many spiritual veins have been refined into it. Does this old man want to refine the Lingyang Baolun sacrifice into a magic weapon of the cave? He also wants to establish a school and become the ancestor of the school Nothing? It''s a pity, a pity, this old guy''s bad luck, he provokes the East China Sea God Water Palace, and was seriously injured by the wife Ruoshui, and then disappeared. I thought I was hiding somewhere to recuperate, but I didn''t expect to be killed by the Nine Spirit Sect. Killing, even the flesh body has been refined into a corpse puppet, really unfortunate! " He shook his head and sighed with emotion, and then threw the treasure wheel in his hand towards Qin Feng, and the Lingyang treasure wheel suddenly fell in front of Qin Feng, circling in the nimble void, exuding a gentle pure Yang breath. Among all the corpse puppets of Venerable White Bull, the two are the most powerful, one is Xie Wufeng of the Giant Spirit Sect, with a tyrannical body, and the other is Sanxian Lingyang, who is good at pure Yang magical powers. Xie Wufeng is a cultivator, even if he was hit so many times by Zhong Duanshan, he did not completely explode his body. And this Sanxian Lingyang was also an extraordinary generation, and manipulating the Lingyang treasure wheel in battle also brought him a lot of trouble. Its just that in the previous battle, after Zhong Duanshan killed Venerable White Bull, all the corpse puppets of Venerable White Bull suddenly lost control. Even these two celestial-level corpse puppets no longer have the slightest resistance. force. So after the war, Zhong Duanshan took away the treasures from them, and then Yan Wujin condensed those powerful magic repairs and all the corpse puppets into nothingness. Qin Feng looked at the agile Lingyang Treasure Wheel in front of him, with joy in his heart, put his hand in his palm, and carefully plunged his divine consciousness into it. He found that the space inside was extremely vast, and he couldn''t explore the whole realm with his divine knowledge. And the spiritual energy inside is extremely gentle, and there are even peaceful spiritual clouds gathering in the air. When Qin Feng penetrated into the core of this treasure wheel prohibition, he was shocked: "This turned out to be... also a fairy artifact." "of course." On the side, Yan Wujin smiled and said: "The Taoist Lingyang is still very famous among the many scattered immortals in my southern region. If it hadn''t been for the unlucky fairy Ruoshui who got into the Shenshui Palace three thousand years ago, he was later severely injured by the Nine Spirit Sect demon fairy. When he fell into trouble, even if he didn''t achieve Tianxian, I''m not far away. Of course, the magic weapon used by these powerful immortals is an immortal weapon, otherwise it is not worthy of his Taoism cultivation. " "This, this... this is too precious." Qin Feng hurriedly returned the Lingyang Baolun with his hands: "Although the disciple has done some credit this time, it is not worthy of the Master Uncle''s rewarding the disciple with such a treasure, and he also asked the Master Uncle to take it back." "Just keep it for you." Zhong Duanshan waved his hand: "This thing looks precious to you now, and when you reach my waiting state, it won''t be very much in your eyes. Its not that immortal artifacts are not important, but immortal artifacts that are different from the avenues we build are not of much use to us. This old bird...cough, Junior Brother Yan uses the law of fire to prove the Dao, and the law of fire is violent. The Taoists of Lingyang practice pure Yang method, which is very different. This Lingyang wheel is also a kind of magic weapon like pure Yang, which does not conform to his laws. Instead of waiting for me to return to the sect and leave this treasure wheel in the sect treasury in the dust, it is better for you to use it. Besides, your brat has a solid foundation and a strong accumulation. You have already understood so much the power of the law, and you haven''t even advanced. Obviously, your brat has big plans. That being the case, I will not hesitate to help you, since you need the magic weapon of space, just use this thing. " Qin Feng saw the heroism he said, and he could also see that this elder did not like to grind and chirp, so he no longer pretended to be affectionate, and bowed to salute: "So, the disciple accepted it with the arrogance. Thank you, Uncle Master, for the precious treasure. The disciples are grateful!" "That''s right, you are still young, do things simply, why not learn so much red tape from others, mother-in-law''s is not easy at all." Zhong Duanshan nodded in satisfaction, and said: "In fact, the reason why you are rewarded with such treasures this time is because of the rewards of this battle. Not only did the three Demon Immortals have Demon Dao Immortal artifacts, but Xie Wufeng and Lingyang Dao Ren, the two hapless immortal artifacts, also fell into my hands. Even Yu Hualong and the Inner Sect elders, at the very least, also seized them from Demon Xiu. Five or six treasures at the level of immortality. " Qin Feng was taken aback: "So many?" "Hehe, this is also normal." Zhong Duanshan said: "The various factions of the Demon Dao have been defeated. In the past few years, there have been many demon immortals who have been killed by the Right Dao. Many of them have fallen into the hands of their disciples. There are also several magical immortal artifacts on Mo Xiu''s body. Since so many have been captured in this battle, you, as the hero who discovered this magic nest, should reward you with a fairy artifact. " Hearing what he said, Qin Feng''s heart suddenly became loose, no longer caring about anything, and took the Lingyang Baolun into his arms, planning to find a chance to send it into the demon refining pot later, and become a treasure in the fifth level. And although this Lingyang Treasure Wheel is not a magic weapon of the sky, it can be used as one-tenth of the magic weapon of the sky with the level of its fairy artifact, plus the vast space and spiritual veins inside, and it is placed in the fifth layer of space. , Can also hold up half the sky. Perhaps, with the support of the spiritual veins of the fifth layer, the power of the demon refining pot would be restored a bit more. I also talked to the two elders in a conversation. After being asked about the current Taoism and the direction of cultivation, Qin Feng bowed his mind and retired when the two elders talked about fading away. After going out, Qin Feng couldn''t hide his excitement. However, he did not immediately go to the training room on the ship to retreat. Instead, he still helped several elders to take care of the injured disciples and cast healing spells to help them heal their injuries. To be honest, his healing technique is not weaker than others, and it is inferior to those disciples who specialize in healing Taoism. They are not as specialized as them, but in treating traumatic injuries, especially in expelling demonic energy from the body, It''s still very powerful. In particular, his healing magic is a combination of the healing technique of the light element and the vitality of the wood element. It has both the dominance of the light element against the devilish energy and the infinite vitality of the wood element vitality, so in terms of the injuries caused by the magic repair , On the contrary, it is more effective than ordinary methods. Below, a group of sect elders led many disciples to clear the devils nest, and even some elders escaped into the ground three thousand meters to make sure that there were no remaining hands of the demon path, and there were no demon path inheritance methods left. The elders teamed up to use their great magical powers to completely destroy the Mandaw Valley below and the entire underground palace. This is also to prevent some casual practitioners from coming here to hunt for treasures, and inadvertently gaining some magical inheritance and harming one party. After finishing these, everyone flew upstairs and prepared to leave. After all the elders and disciples returned to the boat, many disciples immediately greeted Qin Feng, and many elders also smiled and nodded to him. Obviously, everyone''s harvest is pretty good. Especially Yu Hualong and other elders, they had already seen those magical cultivators possess magic treasures of the fairy weapon level, so after the melee began, they focused on those magic repairs. Ordinary elders neither dared to **** them, nor did they have the strength to fight alone to seize the fairy artifacts from the magic cultivators, so the few big elders and the few elders in the Dharma realm gained the most rewarding. Although the fairy tools of the magic way are not suitable for them to use, it is not impossible to refine the magic energy in it. Once the devil energy inside has been refined and refined with the righteous method, it is a powerful immortal weapon. For them, not only can they exert a powerful power, but they can also learn from the laws and understand a bit of mystery. . Even if the laws in the magic treasure are different from the direction of their own practice, they are not gods in the realm of Zhongduanshan. As a monk in the realm of Faxiang Yuanshen, they will definitely not dislike whether the fairy tools in their hands are suitable. For these monks who have not yet become immortals, it is first necessary to see if there is any, and then to consider the question of suitability. Besides, even if it is not suitable, they can also use it out to exchange treasures with others. The price of fairy artifacts is extremely high, no matter what they exchange, they will not suffer. Since this battle has gained so much, as Qin Feng who discovered this magic nest and passed the news back, of course he was liked by them. After dealing with all the disciples and elders, and chatting with some elders, after talking with the same door, most of the time has passed, and the boats of the Royal Beast Sect have already flown away from Baiman Mountain. There was such a fierce battle in the depths of Baiman Mountain, especially the battle between the two supreme elders and a few demon celestial beings. The fierce fluctuations in the battle between the two sides caused the turbulent aura of a thousand miles. Although there are no strong monks near Baiman Mountain, they are generally monks who refine Qi and build the base realm. Jindan Sanxiu has already existed in the upper level here, but it is impossible for them not to come here. Explore it. When it was discovered that the Royal Beast Sect was encircling and suppressing the Demon Cultivation, all of them were frightened. Unexpectedly, a Demon Sect sub-rudder was hidden here, and even so many Demon Cultivators had gathered. Fortunately, those demonic cultivators did not act on them, otherwise they would be able to easily slaughter all the towns near Baiman Mountain and all the casual cultivators. And these loose cultivators once again thought of so many monks who had quietly disappeared in the mountains in the past, and suddenly thought of Mo Xiu. Then, under the leadership of a caring person, they took the opportunity to clean up the bandits in the city. Regardless of whether these bandit cultivators are magic cultivators or not, they are not good things anyway. Take this opportunity and clean them up together. Everyone will go to Baimanshan to hunt for treasure in the future. You wont have to worry about being caught by these guys all the time. . Moreover, they actually found some demonic repairs from the bandit repairs when they were pursuing the cultivation of the bandits in various areas. These were all the demons who had previously been ordered to sneak into various towns to listen to the news, and by the way assassinated the monks to collect the corpses for the Crow Taoist to feed the Dark Crows, but at this time they were found out. As a result, every place market suddenly became lively. In the past, all monks who had bad deeds were investigated and even traced to their early past experiences. If they were confirmed to be bandit repairers, most of them did not end well. Although many of them were taking the opportunity to avenge their personal revenge, in the decades after this incident, there were no more incidents of bandit repairs intercepting and killing monks in the vicinity of Baiman Mountain. Royal Beast Sect, Tian Snake Ridge! Qin Feng sat cross-legged in the training room of the cave mansion, practicing profound arts silently and meditating. After a long while, he accepted the law and stopped the exercise. It has been half a year since the last magic repair that encircled and suppressed Mancrow Valley. He has not been out since returning to the sect during this period. It''s not that he doesn''t want to go out to look for opportunities, but that the Demon Refining Pot has successively incorporated the two magic weapons, the Mandaw Kettle and the Lingyang Treasure Wheel. After being refined into the fourth and fifth floors, the Demon Refining Pot is more powerful than before A bit stronger. He could clearly sense the strength of the laws in the demon refining pot, and even the spirituality of the demon refining pot itself was gradually condensing, and he was already able to refine higher-level monsters in the realm. Qin Feng felt that if he filled all the nine-layer space of the demon refining pot with a powerful spatial magic weapon, he might be a monster that achieves longevity, and he might not be able to break free from the demon refining pot. Of course, the premise is that he can earn monster beasts of this level. Moreover, after sensing the spirituality in the demon refining pot, Qin Feng was even more overjoyed. Like the Red Lotus Immortal Sword, the Demon Refining Pot is a maimed artifact. Although the Red Lotus Immortal Sword is much inferior to the Demon Refining Pot in nature, the situation of this Immortal Sword is much better than that of the Refining Demon Pot, and it has long been regenerated by the monks of the Red Lotus line of Taiyi Mountain. After being damaged by the ancient power, the demon refining pot has been buried somewhere in the ancient battlefield until it was dug out in recent years. To be honest, it is quite rare for Qin Feng to be able to warm it up again in such a short period of time. This is because he has put countless resources into it. If it weren''t for that many resources, he filled in several space treasures one after another, supported by two large spiritual veins, one yin and one yang. The demon pot wants to regain its spirituality. , I dont know how long to wait. Because the spirituality in the demon pot was nurtured by Qin Fengyun, this spirituality was naturally close to Qin Feng, and did not resist Qin Feng''s refining at all, but helped Qin Feng speed up the refining of the demon pot. Although the current demon refining pot was a bit stronger than the previous power, it made the refining more difficult, but with the help of spirituality, Qin Feng still felt that his refining progress had accelerated a lot. At the current rate, I am afraid that within three or five years, he will be able to refine all the restrictions in this treasure, leaving his own breath and spiritual knowledge in its most core position, and completely refine the demon pot. Sacrifice becomes his own magic weapon. Once he succeeds, he can then use the Demon Refining Pot to establish the most intimate connection with the spirit beasts mainly cultivated at all levels. He can understand its spatial law through the Sky-Swallowing Toad, and he can observe the Bailong''s perception of the law of light, and understand it. Death curses the crow''s natal magic. Even after he has obtained suitable spirit beasts for the remaining layers, he can use the spirit beasts to understand their natural laws and achieve his own path of cultivation. Qin Feng got up, left the training room, and came to the study room. There are not only the various Taoist exercises he has collected, but also a large number of books and jade slips provided by the sect, so that he will not have to go to the Tibetan Scripture Hall to read various classics. Even ordinary true disciples cannot enjoy his treatment. The main reason is that they have made more contributions, and the sect will give more care. With Qin Fengs current treatment, it is better than the average Zifu elder. A lot. Therefore, he has all kinds of classics, Taoist books, travel notes, miscellaneous books, and books on various skills in his study. Qin Feng found out the books on the bookshelf that recorded various spirit beasts, and after flipping through them for a long while, he reached out and grabbed it again, taking a scroll in the air. This is a mythical tree that records various spirit beasts, and he wants to find spirit beasts that are more suitable for practicing pure Yang laws. The law of pure sun is not equivalent to the law of fire. Although there are many similarities between the two, there are also many very different places. The flames are violent and the pure sun is gentle. After practicing to the extreme, there may be different paths and many overlapping places, but at the beginning of the practice, they must not be confused. This is why Yan Wujin, the supreme elder of Suzaku''s line, is not very interested in Lingyang Baolun. In the other spaces of the Demon Refining Pot, there are already the main cultivated spirit beasts, the sky swallowing toad on the first layer, the wishful golden snake on the second floor, the white dragon of the light type on the third floor, and the death cursed crow on the fourth floor. And the fifth floor is obviously the largest space with the most aura and the most powerful law, but it is still empty, and there are no spirit beasts in it. Qin Feng felt that this was a great waste and also delayed his cultivation speed. Therefore, the matter of cultivating the demon pot he had come to an end. After the progress of his own laws had been completely slowed down, he immediately moved his idea to the fifth dimension. He wanted to look through the catalog of spirit beasts to find the spirit beast most suitable for the fifth layer of space. If you subdue suitable spirit beasts, you can not only increase the number of spirit beasts under your hand and enhance your combat capabilities, but you can also cultivate them as soon as possible, train them to the Purple Mansion realm, and obtain the rules as soon as possible, so that you will be completely refined. Refining demon pots can comprehend their laws in the shortest time and achieve their own path. Moreover, he wanted to use the fourth and fifth two levels of space as the two realms of Yin and Yang, and cultivate the power of the two levels of Yin and Yang by the spirit beasts of these two levels. In this way, he can learn from the two different laws and comprehend the Supreme Taoist "The Great Compassion Fu of Heaven and Earth", and practice the two powers of Yin and Yang to complement each other, and cultivate even more powerful magical powers. Once successful, his strongest combat power will be increased several times, completely standing on top of the genius of the same level, not afraid of all the so-called favored sons of heaven, the son of luck. No matter how strong a genius is, it is impossible to go against the sky in the face of absolute strength. Qi Luck is just one of the many laws of the Great Dao. It is not supreme, nor is it the strongest. In fact, the Dao Law itself is not divided into strengths or weaknesses, it just depends on the degree of personal understanding of the law and whether the control of the power of the law can overwhelm the opponent. It is precisely because of this that if Qin Feng can successfully practice the two powers of Yin and Yang inherited in "The Great Compassion of the World", he will truly have the confidence to compare with any genius in the world, and he is not afraid of the world. The challenge of any cultivator at the same level, even the Proud Child of Heaven during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, is not necessarily better than him in combat power at the same level. It just so happens that the death curse crow is one of the most insidious spirit beasts. Between heaven and earth, among the thousands of laws and supernatural powers, there are probably few that can be more insidious than cursing supernatural powers. As long as the death-cursed crow grows up in the future, it is based on its natal supernatural powers, and it will surely comprehend the power of the corresponding law. As long as Qin Feng arranged another pure-yang spirit beast in the fifth-layer space and cultivated the pure-yang law, it would be possible to achieve his wish. He unfolded the picture scroll, and the ghost beasts suddenly appeared on it, either wandering, or flying, or using various magical powers, showing all forms in front of Qin Feng. This picture scroll is a magic weapon refined by the Royal Beast Sect to record various spirit beasts. Many of the Royal Beast Sects most detailed analysis of various spirit beasts, as well as various secret methods of how to cultivate, UUwwwww. Uukanshu.com and how can we better cooperate with the monks to fight. Therefore, this level of Ten Thousand Demon Trees belongs to the secrets of the sect and can only be circulated among the elders of the inner sect. It is not allowed to flow out. Qin Feng is also after the status, status, and achievements have all reached a certain level. Open these things to him. It is said that in the hands of the elders of the Ten Thousand Demons Cave Sky, there is another catalog about the various powerful beasts of the heavens and the ten thousand realms. Have a look. In fact, if you don''t have the strength to travel through the void world, it''s not very useful to watch it. There are a large number of fire-type spirit beasts, but there are not too many pure-yang spirit beasts with gentle temperaments and gentle power attributes. There are too many types of spirit beasts recorded in the book of Ten Thousand Monsters, so Qin Feng looked a little big, and for a while, he was not sure which spirit beast should be chosen. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 441 Lingyang Baolun and then choose the spirit beast), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 438： Diluan "Imperial Beast Zhutian New ( to find the latest chapter! After many comparisons, Qin Feng gradually had a direction in his heart. He set his gaze on a **** and great bird that had manifested in the Ten Thousand Demon Tree. This is Qingluan, belonging to the phoenix species. Like the Suzaku, it is one of the five phoenixes. It is an important branch of the five branches of the Phoenix family. Unlike Suzaku, who is fierce and fierce by nature, Qingluan''s temperament is much gentler, which may be related to its power attributes. Green is a wood, Luan is a fire, Yimu makes a fire, it is a Qingluan! Although wood and fire coexist, it will greatly increase its ability to continue combat, but Qingluan''s life spirit is not violent, and it is the mildest of all phoenix species. Because of this, Qingluan''s reputation is far less than that of Suzaku. After all, Suzaku is combative and unparalleled, of course it is far more jealous than Qingluan''s gentle character. Qin Feng took a fancy to Qing Luan, he felt that the power system of this divine bird was the closest to the power of pure Yang. Pure Yang is a power system of Taoism. It is also a unique heritage. Pure Yang was born out of fire, but it is independent of the law of fire. It is an original road created by the ancestors of pure Yang Tao of the Primordial race based on the law of thousands of roads, and a new practice method passed down. So this is not a magical power that the monster race can pass down through blood inheritance, it can only be achieved through cultivation. Therefore, from the very beginning, Qin Feng wanted to select a spirit beast with the power attribute closest to the power of pure sun from among the fire walking spirit beasts, rather than looking for a spirit beast with the power of pure sun, because there was no one at all. Choosing from the left to the right, the **** bird Qingluan was selected. It''s just that Qing Luan fits the image in his mind best, but Naihe has a huge difficulty in front of him. That is the big world of Biluo today, and there is no such thing as Qingluan. The Great Tribulation of the Ancients, the Phoenix race that was originally born in the Great Biluo World, could not resist the temptation of the Heavenly Demon Great World, and could not bear the pressure of many world offensives. In the end, for the continuation of the race, they chose to betray and give the Human Race monk. Brought great losses. In the face of traitors, Terran has never kept its hands. So at the end of the ancient catastrophe, the ancestor Taixuan used the supreme way to fight and move the stars to move the big world of Biluo from the original void to this star field, avoiding the steady supply of reinforcements from all realms, and the monks of this realm finally killed. After all the invaders, the purebred phoenix bloodline was also slaughtered by the angry monks. Of course, there is no way to find Qingluan in the current practice world. Even the spirit beasts of the Suzaku line in the Royal Beast Sect did not exist for thousands of years. It wasn''t until the Suzaku''s bloodline was cultivated continuously for tens of thousands of years, and the bloodline was continuously purified, and then there was a Suzaku with a pure bloodline and aura. However, that was the spirit beast of another Supreme Elder in the line of Suzaku, who hesitated to return to the ancestors after the blood was too strong, so not many descendants were born. And because there is no Suzaku with the same pure bloodline, it can only mate with other spirit birds, and the bloodline of the descendants born is naturally far inferior to it. Even so, those blood descendants are also raised by Suzaku''s line as treasures, and they are reluctant to use them for refining for their disciples on weekdays. They often train very good true disciples every few generations before they can bestow one, other monks. , Don''t even think about it. At this point, the line of Suzaku is far inferior to the line of Spirit Snake. Not only is there a wide variety of spirit snakes that can be chosen by disciples at will, even if it is a flood dragon with a true dragon bloodline, it is not uncommon in this world, so there are many spirit snakes who practice the dragon transformation technique. Fortunately, there are countless other kinds of birds and spirit birds in Suzaku''s line, so disciples don''t have to worry about the choice of spirit birds. Even the only one Suzaku evolved after tens of thousands of years of continuous purification of its blood. Of course, Qin Feng couldn''t find the sacred bird like Qingluan immediately. Fortunately, he has a refining pot. As a special immortal tool made by the powerful refining of the demon clan, the refining pot is extremely clever in refining and cultivating spirit beasts. Just like Qin Fengs natal spirit beast Ruyi Golden Snake, after many fusions of bloodline and supernatural powers, the power system in his body is a bit mixed now, with the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth, as well as divine wind, shadow transformation, holy flame, size changes, etc. Supernatural powers, with the appearance of a hydra, as well as the form of a dragon, with a weird appearance, more like fierce beasts than normal beasts. But this does not deny its power. In fact, Qin Feng didn''t care whether the power of the Ruyi Golden Snake was mixed, and even the reason why the Ruyi Golden Snake became what he is now was that he did it deliberately. Otherwise, according to a normal spirit beast, the purer the power, the higher the possibility of future advancement. An existence like Ruyi Golden Snake, who wants to take care of all power systems, will only slow down the speed of cultivation. In the long run, the gains outweigh the losses. But Qin Feng never thought about the long-term, because when he reached the state of Dharma state, the Ruyi Golden Snake would blend into his Dharma state, which would not only allow him to thoroughly master all the magical laws and powers of the Ruyi Golden Snake, but also improve his Dharma state in one fell swoop. To a very advanced realm, let him directly become a master in the realm of Dhamma. And this is also the best that the Royal Beast Sect cultivator can get rid of his weaker strength in one fell swoop after he was promoted to the realm of Dharma, greatly increase his combat power, and is no longer weaker than other major sect cultivators in terms of personal combat power. main reason. Even if the natal spirit beast is stronger, it may surpass many monks and become the ultimate master of Dharma Phase Realm. This is also the reason why Qin Feng was so cold that he merged many spirit beast bloodlines and magical powers into his life spirit beast. As for the Sky Swallowing Toad, he doesn''t integrate too many bloodline supernatural powers now. That guy is now mainly based on space, supplemented by stars. These two supernatural powers are enough for him to cultivate. As for the previous water control and ice supernatural powers, they have been reduced to the point of auxiliary, and they have never been regarded as the main direction of cultivation. . However, this is because the Sky-Swallowing Toad''s bloodline itself is at its peak, so the fusion of too many bloodline magical powers of different systems will cause some obstacles to its promotion. But proper integration will definitely have greater benefits. As it is now, when the Sky-Swallowing Toads spatial power cannot be advanced, it will be practiced mainly with the power of the stars, so that it will not remain stagnant in its current realm. If the power of the stars is used to advance first, the other way around is The cultivation speed that drives the power of space complements each other, and is also considered to complement each other. Therefore, Qin Feng did not cultivate the Sky-Swallowing Toad like the Ruyi Golden Snake. Otherwise, with his current worth, it was enough to pack all the spirit toads with the top bloodlines in the Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion and buy them for integration. However, if the spirit beast''s original bloodline level was not too strong, it would be different if those bloodlines of the same origin that were stronger than this spirit beast were merged into one. For example, a snake monster with ordinary blood, fused with a variety of dragons with true dragon bloodlines, will also have a powerful true dragon bloodline in its body. If one continues to merge, it is likely to become a true dragon in the future. . This is also the main reason that the ancient great demon king made this demon refining pot. That demon tribe''s great ability is to train a group of subordinates with top bloodline strength to help it fight the four directions. In fact, it succeeded, otherwise the half-remaining Demon Refining Pot would never possess such a powerful fusion power. Therefore, the great demon king of the demon race relied on many subordinates in the ancient years, thousands of demon races, plus the nine demon kings in the nine-tier space of the refining demon pot. He once moved in all directions, invincible, and swept even more after attacking the big world Family sect, creating boundless killing. But it is precisely because of its tyranny that this attracted the attention of the top power of the big world of Biluo. Then after repelling the demon clan''s top power, he slapped it to death, even carrying this demon refining pot, as well as the countless demon clan in the nine-layer space inside, were buried with him. In the end this made Qin Feng cheaper. Therefore, to a certain extent, Qin Feng can be regarded as having inherited the legacy of the great power of the ancient human race. Qin Feng moved his gaze away from the image of Qingluan, and began to search for the spirit bird related to Qingluan. The best is a spirit bird with the blood of Qingluan. He wanted to get all these spirit birds with the same bloodline, integrate their bloodline power into the same spirit bird, and try to cultivate a true divine bird Qingluan. It took another half day before Qin Feng roughly listed many species of spirit birds. Then he didn''t delay, got up and went to the Hall of Internal Affairs. He did not go to the Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion again. Although there are many spirit beasts in the Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion, the good and the bad are uneven. The spirit beasts with the top bloodline are all eliminated from the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns. Although these top bloodline spirit beasts do not exist too weak, they are still from their daily practice. In terms of progress, it was the worst batch, so it was selected. Qin Feng wanted to cultivate a powerful sacred bird, and of course he wanted to choose a spirit bird with a purer bloodline. Especially the one that he intends to train as the fifth-tier Demon King, he needs to have his own talent and aptitude belong to the top-level spirit bird, so he can''t go to the Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion. With his current status and status, coupled with enough credit, he was able to mobilize various resources of the sect to assist his own cultivation, so he came to the Internal Affairs Hall to directly find a deputy hall master, and asked him to help him mobilize these spirit birds. . Although there are several rare ones among the spirit birds he needs, even though there are not a few within the Ten Thousand Demon Cave, the Internal Affairs Hall still hasn''t been delayed. Although the deputy hall master is curious that Qin Feng needs so many strengths, it is not too strong. What did the spirit bird do, but did not ask much. After all, Qin Feng is one of the top geniuses of the Royal Beast Sect today. He acts for his own purpose. He is the Deputy Hall Master who relies on his seniority to do specific affairs, so he shouldn''t give pointers on this. A genius has its own path of cultivation, which is not something that a monk like himself can give guidance. It is really necessary to teach the super genius how to practice according to the conventional method, which will cause the genius to become mediocre, which is a huge loss for the sect. Just like Ning Wuxu back then, Ming Tomorrow was extremely wealthy, and in the end, because of the teachings of the elders, he was too conservative in his cultivation, so that he did not make progress for many years after being promoted to the soul. If it hadnt happened to coincide with Bi Luos expedition to the void, Zongmen happened to have locked the coordinates of the Chiyan Demon Realm. After starting the war, due to various coincidences, he obtained the Druid Transfiguration Method, and finally ventured to incorporate a deity-condensed beast. After learning from the rules of that Warcraft, this will have the opportunity to break through the realm and achieve longevity. Otherwise, in the situation of Yining Wuxu, you will have to stay for thousands of years at least, maybe you may not be able to find the opportunity to break the boundary until the lifespan is exhausted. Therefore, the deputy master of the Internal Affairs Hall didn''t say much, and directly sent people to retrieve them from various places, and asked them to send him the spirit bird named by Qin Feng. This is the advantage of relying on a large gate. If it were not in the Royal Beast Sect, if Qin Feng wanted to gather so many spirit birds, he would have to spend at least several years searching for traces all over the world, and then personally fight and capture them. He would also have to let several of the spirit birds with proud temperament. After losing the battle, you won''t explode the demon pill and die, otherwise, I''m afraid it will be a waste of water. A group of executive disciples from the Hall of Internal Affairs kept flying in and out, running the inner and outer doors all over the place. There were even many disciples who went to the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns to gather top bloodline spirit birds. In the end, the forests brought them back to Qin Feng. Hundreds of psychic birds, many of which are of the same species. Of course, not all of these spirit birds are used for cultivating blue luan. Qingluan is not as amorous as the real dragon. Although it will inevitably spread the power of the bloodline during the long process of reproduction, it is not too much. In addition, the spirit birds with a little bloodline are also It will open branches and leaves, and dilute the blood, but there are only a dozen species in total, far not as many species as the descendants of the dragon race. The reason why Qin Feng wanted so many spirit birds, apart from cultivating Qingluan, was to fill the fifth layer of the Demon Refining Pot. Ever since he incorporated the Lingyang Treasure Wheel into the Demon Refining Pot, he has thoroughly understood the power of the Lingyang Treasure Wheel. Not only is the law sound, but the internal space is vast, with a radius of thousands of miles. For him now, it is already a huge independent space. Moreover, within the Lingyang treasure wheel, many spiritual veins were moved into by the Taoists of Lingyang. In addition to the large-scale spiritual veins gathered into a whole, there are nine medium-level spiritual veins distributed around the large-scale spiritual veins, and each medium-level spiritual vein Around the veins, there are also nine small spiritual veins, which is quite a lot. It''s no wonder that Zhong Duanshan was surprised at how Lingyang Taoist placed so many spiritual veins in Lingyang Baolun. It is estimated that the old Tao originally had the intention of making this immortal sacrifice into a heavenly magic weapon. Because of the vast space, it would be too lonely if there was only one soul bird, so Qin Feng simply asked the Palace of Internal Affairs to get him some more soul birds and exotic birds, and kept them in the fifth layer of space, so that they could spread out. Ye, by reproducing descendants, can also increase the number of spirit birds in the demon refining pot, and when the strength gradually becomes stronger in the future, it will also be a not weak combat power. Anyway, the Lingyang Baolun has its own internal system. There are not only so many spiritual veins, but also various vegetation, mountains and rivers, and even a lot of elixir breeding, which is enough to allow these spiritual birds to multiply and do not need Qin Feng daily feeding . Otherwise, if he was worried about how to feed more spirit beasts as he did in his early years, he would not dare to subdue more spirit beasts to help fight. So having an independent space that can be recycled can have so many benefits. If, like the great demon king of the ancient times, nine cave worlds were created inside the demon refining pot, then the number of spirit beasts that could be kept in it was beyond Qin Feng''s imagination. The elixir in Lingyang Baolun should be grown from seeds planted by the Taoist Lingyang in his early years. It''s just that there is no elixir that is too old in it. It should have been picked by the White Niu Venerable of the Nine Spirits Sect. Only those elixir with a general appearance and insufficient age are still left. Qin Feng despised the monk of the Demon Dao with his short-sightedness. After picking the elixir, he didn''t know that more elixir would be planted in, but it also made him think and plan to plant some elixir seeds in it. Not only do you need to plant the fifth-level Lingyang space, you can also plant some Yin-attribute elixir in the Mandaw space on the fourth floor. Although he is not a good at seed elixir, the second brother Hao Shicheng is an expert in this area. Moreover, there are many rare elixir in the spiritual world and even collected some good things that are not available in the sect. Qin Feng feels that there is a pure sun in the Lingyang treasure wheel. , And the Pure Yin in the fourth layer of space, should be able to plant a lot of good elixir. So when he thanked the deputy master of the Internal Affairs Hall, after leaving the Internal Affairs Hall, he returned directly to Tiansheling and found the second brother, and then in Hao Shichengs distressed eyes, he uprooted many elixir and transplanted them to the Lian. In the fifth floor of the Demon Pot. "Junior Brother, you have to take good care of those elixir!" Hao Shicheng followed behind and chattered like an old woman with a broken mouth: "These are the treasures that I have taken care of for many years, brother, you can''t spoil it. In addition, you haven''t cultivated any elixir before, and you are too unfamiliar with these. I have here a tip on cultivating various elixir. You can take a look at it to avoid improper cultivation and death. " For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 442 Divine Bird Blue Luan Er Brother''s Wool), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 439： 3 foot golden crow and nail head 7 arrow book "Imperial Beast Zhutian New ( to find the latest chapter! "Second brother, don''t worry, little brother saves it." Qin Feng walked in the various elixir gardens opened by the second senior brother in Tiansheling, constantly patrolling among the various elixir plants, thinking that there were those elixir suitable for transplanting into the demon refining pot, and he couldn''t talk about it. Facing Hao Shicheng with heart. Let him focus on cultivating elixir? Stop teasing, he doesn''t have that time. Qin Feng had already decided to select a few spirit beasts from inside the demon refining pot that were specifically responsible for taking care of the elixir. For example, there are several kinds of spirit birds in the fifth level. They are naturally born and have a gentle temperament. They can be taken care of. Anyway, there are spells in the body, and they are not afraid that they cannot take care of the elixir. In fact, many monster beasts like to stay with elixir very much, and it is better to take care of elixir, but they can only take care of these elixir for Qin Feng in the demon refining pot, and they are at most dissipated by the elixir. The breath nourishes the demonic energy in the body, and there is no other benefit besides it. Qin Feng even wondered if he would look for opportunities to conquer a few little fairies that turned into spirits, preferably the kind of elixir, they are the experts who are best at taking care of all kinds of elixir. It''s just that this kind of thing is relatively rare, and it can only be seen in the future. If there is a chance, maybe you will meet it soon, if it is not, then you can only look at your eyes. In the entire Imperial Beast Sects elixir garden, there are only a few elixir-shaped boys and virgins to help take care of the elixir. , On the contrary, it is not as easy to give birth to spiritual wisdom as ordinary vegetation. Even if some spirit medicines were born in the wild, it is very likely that they would be swallowed by other monsters because of their strong medicinal fragrance and powerful effects. Even after being transformed, they would often be coveted by other monsters. After all, the elixir has reached the level of transformation, and it is conceivable how powerful its effect should be. Therefore, in the eyes of other monsters, every elixir of transformation belongs to the level of Tang monk flesh. This is also the reason why the monsters in the wild can be seen, but the elixir is so hard to find. Hao Shicheng looked at Qin Feng pickingly digging out the various elixir in his elixir garden, a little distressed and a little pleased. I feel distressed because he cultivated these elixir by himself and took care of it hard to grow up. It is gratifying to feel that someone in his line finally supports him, and besides him, there are actually others who want to plant elixir. Anyway, Qin Feng wont make his elixir extinct. At most 30% of the selected elixir will be dug out, and most of them will be left for him. He doesnt worry that it will be useless in the future. Just let Qin Feng spoil it, as long as the younger brother understands the fun of planting elixir. Every time Qin Feng digs out a kind of elixir, Master Hao will explain how to care for this kind of elixir, what kind of environment it is suitable for, and so on. In the end, he will not rest assured that he has accumulated over the years. The experience was copied in the jade slip and handed it to Qin Feng. Qin Feng changed his hands and received the demon refining pot, allowing the spirit birds to comprehend by themselves. Finally, when he turned around all the spiritual medicine gardens of the second brother, he left with satisfaction. He felt that after a while, it would be better to go to the alchemy hall responsible for managing all the elixir gardens of the sect and ask for a batch of elixir seeds, and it would be better to spread them on the fifth floor. After all, in such a big place, just relying on this little elixir transplanted from the Second Senior Brother''s Spirit Medicine Garden, it really couldn''t fill the land of the inner spirit veins of Lingyang Baolun. And since the fifth floor is going to be dominated by various spirit birds, he also wants to transplant more vegetation and spirit trees into it, which is convenient for those spirit birds to build nests, and can rely on spirit trees and other exotic flowers and plants to grow. The fruits satisfy their daily consumption. After returning to the cave, Qin Feng stretched out his hand and summoned a blue bird with a body the size of a fist but with a long tail feather that was more than a foot long. "Chiji..." Blue Bird stood on Qin Feng''s palm, her black and bright eyes looked very agile. It bowed its head and pecked Qin Feng''s hand lightly to show surrender. Qin Feng stretched out his hand and stroked its smooth feathers a few times, feeling satisfied. The blue bird is beautiful in appearance, somewhat similar to the phoenix, but belongs to two different kinds of spirit birds. It contains a little Qingluan bloodline in it, which is not strong, but rather thin. This is because the blue bird is not a descendant of the Qingluan family, but the bloodline that has been turned several times, of course it will not be much stronger. However, Qin Feng felt that this blue bird was very good, with a similar appearance to the legendary blue luan. This is also a very spiritual and intelligent bird that he deliberately came to the House of Internal Affairs. Because from the very beginning, he chose the blue bird as the demon king of the fifth level of the demon refining pot to train. Don''t think that this blue bird''s body is only the size of a fist, but its cultivation base is already at the pinnacle of foundation construction. As long as Qin Feng cultivates it a little bit, it will soon be promoted to the demon pill. And as long as the resources are sufficient, it can continue to purify the bloodline and obtain enough Qingluan inheritance from the bloodline, Qin Feng is sure to cultivate it to the realm of the Purple Mansion within a few years. Sending the blue bird into the demon refining pot, Qin Feng directly urged the law in the refining demon kettle to refine the other Emerald Crested Bird, which also had the blood of the Qingluan, and purify its blood into the blue bird. But in about a quarter of an hour, the fusion was complete. At this time, the blue bird''s strength hasn''t improved on the surface, but it won''t take long for it to realize the bloodline supernatural power of the Cuiyu Phoenix-headed bird, it will naturally improve. What''s more, there is no shortage of the pure aura in Qin Feng''s demon refining pot, as well as various panacea. With the accumulation of these resources, even a lazy pig can cultivate to the peak of the Demon Pill in a few years, not to mention this blue bird who was carefully selected by the House of Internal Affairs to be extremely intelligent and spiritual. In fact, the disciples of the Hall of Internal Affairs did not dare to fool him. He said that he wanted a blue bird with the strongest spirituality and the fastest cultivation speed. They went to the place where the Suzaku line specializes in raising blue birds and compared all the blue birds. Once again, in order to meet Qin Feng''s request, they even gave up the few blue birds that had formed a demon pill, and instead selected this one. And this blue bird did not live up to Qin Feng''s expectations, and quickly figured out the bloodline supernatural power that originally belonged to the Cuiyu Crested Bird, and after combining the power of the two bloodlines, the Qingluan bloodline in the body naturally improved a lot. In fact, the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect want to cultivate their own spirit beasts, they all use the secret methods of the sect to integrate the blood of other homologous beasts into the spirit beasts, but their fusion methods are definitely not directly used by Qin Feng. The demon pot is completely integrated, so it not only consumes more, pays less, and is not as convenient as Qin Feng. Feeling the pace of Jade Bird''s progress, Qin Feng nodded in satisfaction. After the Blue Bird adapts to the current strength and blood heritage, under the cultivation of resources that he consumes regardless of the consumption, he will soon succeed in forming the pill, and he will help it integrate again when that time comes. At this point, Qin Feng was stronger than the ancestors of Imperial Beast Sect. For example, the supreme elder in the line of Suzaku, after two to three thousand years, only then cultivated a spirit bird with a trace of Suzaku''s blood into a Suzaku. In the process, it not only spent countless resources, but also spent enough time for all The immortal monk felt desperate. But Qin Feng is different. He has the Demon Refining Pot in his hand. It doesnt take that long. As long as the resources are sufficient, he only needs to find other spirit birds of the same bloodline, and he can directly and perfectly integrate, unlike other fellows. The essence and blood of many spirit beasts slowly merged. It''s a pity that the demon refining pot has only nine layers, nine is the most numerous, he can only cultivate nine spirit beasts at most, otherwise, if there is no limit, he will definitely be able to train countless top spirit beasts, even **** beasts. In that case, wouldn''t the entire spiritual world let him gallop? However, Qin Feng quickly suppressed his greed and stopped thinking about it. It is very rare to be able to train nine spirit beasts in this way. Ordinary immortals want to cultivate none of them. If they are not satisfied, and if they are too greedy, they are afraid that they will bring disasters because of greed. After calming down his thoughts, he quickly turned his attention to several other spirit beasts. Since only nine spirit beasts can be cultivated, the Qingluan on the fifth floor has been determined, so consider more about the other spirit beasts. Sky-swallowing toad is limited by the blood of its ancestors. Although it is the blood of the top spirit beast, it is different from the divine bird such as Qingluan. Qingluan is a phoenix species, similar to real dragons. Although not as powerful as Tianfeng, it is also a branch of the Phoenix family. As a divine beast, its bloodline is strong. Spirit birds such as bluebirds contain a trace of divine beast blood. By continuously purifying the blood of Qingluan in the body, it has the potential to become a divine bird in the future. Just like all kinds of spirit snakes and flood dragons who pursue the transformation of dragons, although few can truly transform the dragon in the end, this is their hope and a direction of cultivation. But the ancestor of the Sky-Swallowing Toad is the power of the Immortal Realm. Not to mention that it is not as good as the top beasts such as dragons and phoenixes. Even the weaker beasts such as the white tiger, basalt, unicorn, and Dapeng are not as good In addition, the Sky-Swallowing Toad basically doesn''t mix with other types of Spirit Toads, so the bloodline passed down from the Sky-Swallowing Toad does not have the phenomenon of returning to the ancestors, so it can only practice with sullen heads. Among the toad monsters, the best mixed is the three-legged golden toad. The three-legged golden toad possesses the magical power of falling treasure, which is a very special existence. Unless Qin Feng can find the three-legged golden toad, he is no longer ready to fuse the Sky Swallowing Toad with other bloodlines. However, other levels of spirit beasts are still possible. Especially the Ruyi Golden Snake. Qin Feng himself already had the strength to advance to the Purple Mansion, but he deliberately suppressed his own cultivation realm, and wanted to accumulate a stronger foundation and comprehend more Dao laws, so he did not advance. But as long as he can completely refine the demon refining pot within a few years, fill up the other layers of space, and collect the corresponding spirit beasts, he will be able to comprehend several other laws in the shortest time and advance to Purple House. And with so many spirit beasts helping him understand the power of the law, the time to come to him to achieve the law will not be slow. Once you have advanced to the Dharma Stage, you can integrate your life spirit beast into the Dharma Stage, and it will be impossible to help the Ruyi Golden Snake fuse other bloodlines to obtain other magical powers. So if he still wants to make his future Faxiang stronger, he must make some plans in advance. But at this point, especially after beginning to comprehend the power of the law, the power in the Ruyi Golden Snake has gradually reached a balance. The power of the five elements is available, and light and darkness can be regarded as yin and yang. If you rashly join other power systems, it is likely to be There was a conflict, so Qin Feng is now very cautious. He didnt want to make mistakes because of random fusion. Besides, with the current strength and bloodline level of the Ruyi Golden Snake, fusion of bloodlines lower than its level has no effect. On the contrary, it will confuse its bloodline and get no benefit. Supernatural powers. And the bloodline is stronger than it. Nowadays, except for a few extremely powerful beasts and beasts, such as the snake, the snake, the snake, and the nine infants, there are probably only real dragons. Even the ordinary flood dragon can''t have much effect on it, just like the fire flood in the Ten Thousand Demons Cave Sky, even if it is integrated, it will have no other benefit except to make the fire magic power in its body stronger. Keba snakes, snakes, and nine infants, unless you go to find them in the prehistoric ancestor realm or the sky demon world, or else where can they be found? As for the true dragon, the entire Biluo world is only available in the East China Sea. It was said that Qin Feng did not have the strength to go to Longhai to capture a real dragon, even if he did, he would not dare. The strength of the East Sea Dragon Race is still very powerful, much stronger than the Royal Beast Sect. Although the number of dragon races themselves is not large, they have countless sea races, and the number of water race armies is more than ten times more than that of the spirit beasts of the Royal Beast Sect. Besides, in the ancient times, the dragon clan always stood on the side of the human race, and did not betray Biluo, but damaged many ethnic groups during the ancient catastrophe. He was also embarrassed to destroy the relationship between the two races because of his own selfishness. Therefore, Qin Feng could only take a step-by-step attitude towards Ruyi Golden Snake now. Perhaps in the depths of an ancient battlefield, there are those rare spirit snakes, and perhaps in some dangerous places, there are the blood descendants of those spirit snakes. If they can come across, of course he will not miss the opportunity. In addition to the Ruyi Golden Snake, as well as the White Dragon and Death Cursed Crow, Qin Feng also needs to think about it. Of course, the White Dragon''s words are based on the law of light, but if there is a chance in the future, it may not be able to help it integrate the blood of other dragons. Especially the colorful dragon, descended from the bloodline of the Primordial Dragon God. Although the number of that kind of dragons is scarce, it is said that each strength is tyrannical, and they have the peak strength of super monsters in adulthood. They are comparable to monks in the realm of Yuanshen. It''s just that the colorful dragons all live in the giant dragon world, and they are not as large as the other giant dragons, scattered from all walks of life. After Qin Feng thought about it carefully, he didn''t think much about it. If he encounters a suitable and powerful dragon in other worlds in the future, he certainly won''t be stingy to help the white dragon fuse. If he can cultivate the white dragon into the realm of the dragon god, it will certainly benefit him a lot. In addition, what Qin Feng values ??most is Death Cursed Crow. The crows are something special. Legend has it that they contain a trace of blood from the three-legged golden crow of the demon clan royal family. The three-legged golden crow is a top-notch sacred beast race that is arrogant and tyrannical, with the power of a clan dominating the existence of countless monsters in the entire sky demon world. Although the Death Cursed Crow was from the Dark Crow clan, if you merge with other crow monsters, it may not be able to inspire a trace of the Golden Crow bloodline, and let the Death Cursed Crow awaken some of the Golden Crow bloodline. Thinking of this, Qin Feng thoughtfully. Although the three-legged Golden Crow clan is best at the real fire of the sun, the strength in the body is as strong as the yang, but the anode is yin, and it seems that they are also proficient in the most insidious curse. The most powerful curse magic circulated in the spiritual world, "The Book of Seven Arrows with Nail Head", is said to have been created by the Jinwu clan. This cursing method is the most terrifying and vicious forbidden technique, cursing people in the invisible, killing people in the invisible, even if it is said to be immortal and immortal, there have been people planted under this curse secret. . In the ancient times, the Primordial Human Race and the Monster Race competed for the fortune of heaven and earth in the great world. They all wanted to become the protagonist of the world. As a result, the Golden Crow family was able to display "The Book of Seven Arrows with Nail Head", which secretly killed a Da Luojing of the Human Race. The presence. Although the Daluo walked deeply, and finally managed to escape from the soul, the body of law that had been cultivated for countless years was completely destroyed, and his strength was greatly damaged. In fact, if it weren''t for a certain strong person to help, the other party wouldn''t dare to continue chasing and killing his soul, it is very likely that even the soul could not be kept. This incident caused a great uproar at the time, and the impact was so far-reaching that it is still circulating in the ancient deeds passed on by human monks. Qin Feng stretched out his hand to stroke his chin and pondered for a long while. He was wondering if it is possible to cultivate the death cursed crow into a three-legged golden crow. If the death-cursed crow is fused with a variety of crow bloodlines, it may still be a cathodic positive, and it will nourish the real fire of the sun. If not, with death cursing the crow''s innate ability to curse supernatural powers, is there a chance to get the inheritance of the "Seven Arrows" from the bloodline of the Golden Crow. If you can obtain the strongest curse secret technique, the invincible forbidden spell, then Qin Feng''s future assassin can be powerful. At that time, if you encounter a powerful opponent that cannot be matched, you can use "The Book of Seven Arrows with the Nail Head" to deal with it, and you will definitely curse one by one. Even the strong in the Great Luo Kingdom will lose their Taoism by this curse secret technique. , The existence of ordinary gods, demons, and immortals should not be able to resist the curse of the "Book of Nail Head and Seven Arrows". I dont know if the Death Cursed Crow has the chance to get this inheritance, and I dont know if there are any restrictions on the use of the "Book of the Nailhead Seven Arrows". Can''t just anyone can do it, right? Moreover, after all, the cursing method has dry heaven and harmony. If you cast a spell to undermine the existence of a stronger cultivation base than yourself, it is impossible to pay no price. Just like the death curse when the crow casts a curse, the ordinary curse is nothing more than a small amount of energy in its body. But if you cast a big curse, such as the last time he made his palms alive, the death curse The crow can only use the feathers on its wings as a guide, and can barely reach that point after consuming most of the body''s strength. Even dealing with him is so difficult. If this is to curse the existence of a higher level of Taoism, it will definitely consume some things accordingly, but I don''t know what needs to be consumed. If its just strength, it doesnt matter, even if you need to consume other things on your body, like the death cursed crow used to consume feathers, it doesnt matter. The big deal is to shed all the feathers of this crow and consume it. Can''t grow back. But if it''s something like life-span and luck, it''s a big trouble. In fact, it is really possible to use the "Book of the Nail Head Seven Arrows" to consume very important things. Otherwise, why the Golden Crow Clan uses so little of this curse forbidden technique, I think it is very scrupulous. Otherwise, if you really want to catch the human race and curse one by one, no matter where you can get the human race to sit in the wild, the Golden Crow family will not take the ten thousand monsters under their command to go away into the void, and occupy a big world. "Shhh..." Qin Feng let out a long breath, no longer thinking about these things. No matter what the price is, it has nothing to do with me now. After all, the Death Curse Crow is still a variant of the Dark Crow clan. It is just an outlier among the Dark Crows. I dont know if I can awaken the bloodline of the Three-legged Golden Crow. Nothing is useless. He got up, left Tian Snake Ridge again, went to the Internal Affairs Hall, and found the Deputy Hall Master. "Senior Nephew Qin, why did he come back so soon?" Vice-Hall Master Yuan Hong raised his pale brows and looked at Qin Feng in surprise: "But what happened to the spirit birds that I gave you earlier, or did they fail to meet your requirements? If it doesn''t fit, just say it, I''ll let someone exchange it for you. " Qin Feng is one of the most potential genius disciples of the sect. At present, the Royal Beast Sect is only comparable to Li Miaozhen from the Baihu line and Lianxing from the good fortune line. Therefore, Yuan Hong is quite equal to Qin Feng. value. Needless to say, Li Miaozhen has accumulated a lot of vigor and power, far surpassing the geniuses of previous generations, especially after obtaining the magical powers of refining gold, not only refining a large amount of precious and anomalous gold iron, but also able to refine immortals. She has absorbed and refined the golden essence of the weapon. So although she did not practice as many great avenues as Qin Feng did, her cultivation on the Tao of Gengjin is profound enough. Although she is not a sword cultivator, she can also break through ten thousand laws with the Tao of Gengjin. overbearing! As for Lian Xing of Good Fortune, I heard that there is another chance in another world. Not only has he been promoted to the Purple Mansion, his strength is much stronger than many veteran Purple Mansion monks. If it wasn''t for Qin Feng''s age to be a few years younger than her, and there was no bottleneck for him in the Purple Mansion realm, I am afraid that Zongmen''s evaluation of Lian Xing would be better than him. Except for these two, the true disciples of the other lines of the sect are relatively normal. It''s not that they are not strong enough nor that they have poor qualifications, but that they are not as good as Qin Feng in terms of opportunity, which leads to their overall accumulation inferior to them. Just like Wei Yan, the true disciple of Qi Chong''s line, although he takes the immortal silkworm as his life, he has also been vigorously cultivated by Qi Chong''s line, but in terms of chance, Qin Feng and Li Miao Zhen Lianxing cannot be compared, so the strength is comparable. They are weaker. The true disciple of Suzaku''s line was eventually lost by Kong Xuan. His colorful peacock is indeed powerful, and his talent is also extremely high, but he really started a little later than Qin Feng, and he has just cultivated to the late Jindan stage. The contemporary true biography of the Shenniu line is similar to that of the Suzaku line. They are all offshoots of the flower and fall. Qi Hengshan, who was originally cultivated by the focus, was defeated by Xue Baozhu from the white elephant branch and took the position of true biography. The true disciple of the spirit ape line is normal, but Yuan Powang, who owns the Hercules ape, came up behind him, defeated the inner disciple with the most famous name, and obtained the true heir of the spirit ape line. For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 443 Three-foot Golden Crow and Nail Head Seven Arrows Book), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 440： 9-pulse true legend fire crow jackdaw "Imperial Beast Zhutian New ( to find the latest chapter! As for the remaining two channels of true biography, they are all relatively older disciples. Among them, the true disciple of the line of wild beasts, Qin Feng had met from a distance when he first went to the Foreign Affairs Hall to take up the task at the outer door. It was the fierce aura that shocked the many disciples who evaded Qi Wushang who didn''t dare to stop him. This person has a fierce temperament, and his shots are ruthless. The whole person is like an ancient and fierce beast in a human shape. When confronting the enemy, he is cruel and ruthless, and a cruel mess. And his natal spirit beast is a violent ape with the blood of the fierce beast Zhu Li. Although the blood of the natal spirit beast Zhu Li hadn''t awakened much when he entered the inner door, this guy just defeated him with his brutal fighting style. All opponents have included the position of the true biography of the Desolate Beasts. They have been trained by the Desolated Beasts over the years, and their strength is also quite strong. Finally, the true biography disciple of the Xuangui line is the oldest among the nine lines. He became the true biography seven or eight years earlier than the Lianxing of the good fortune line. The name is Gu Wumou. The younger brother of Gu Qinghan, the elder of Linggui Peak. Both of these siblings are genius disciples of the Xuangui line, but Gu Qinghan does not like to fight or show the limelight, so he never thought of fighting for the position of true biography, even to avoid the same line about true biography disciples. In the fierce competition, he also deliberately ran to the outer door Linggui Peak to serve as the elder, but he stayed clean for several years. Although Gu Qinghan did not participate in the last cross-border expedition because she did not like to fight, she also understood the principle of the law in the second year after the expedition army left. She cultivated into the Purple Mansion, and finally returned to the inner gate to serve as the inner gate. The position of the elders. And her brother Gu Wumou, although he was the first existence among the nine meridians to achieve true transmission, there were very few rumors about him in the sect or in the spiritual world. Almost no one knows his appearance, does not know his cultivation level, and even many monks think that the Xuangui line has not yet selected a true disciple. Overall, this is a low-key existence that is almost forgotten. However, since he can stand out from all the genius disciples of Xuangui''s line and seize the position of true biography, this is not a simple matter in itself, so although this guy is often forgotten, as long as he remembers him, there is nothing One will look down upon this guy. Nowadays, among the disciples of the Nine Meridians of the Royal Beast Sect, they can roughly be divided into two and a half grades, among which Qin Feng, Li Miaozhen, and Lianxing are the first. In addition, Qi Wushang, Yuan Powang, Kong Xuan, Wei Yan and Xue Baozhu are in the second gear. As for the half, it was Gu Wumou. This guy is too mysterious, even the Inner Sect elder of Xuangui''s line, few people know his specific cultivation level and combat power, so there is no way to divide it, only vaguely classified separately. Although Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen hadn''t advanced yet, they had other intentions to deliberately suppress the realm of cultivation. In fact, there was no bottleneck in themselves and they were in a state of being able to advance at any time. And once they are promoted, they will be like Lian Xing, in the realm of the Purple Mansion, they will also be regarded as extremely powerful existences. Therefore, the elders of the Zongmen looked at them a lot, which is why Yuan Hong, the deputy head of the Internal Affairs Hall, valued Qin Feng so much. Qi Wushang and the others were classified as second gear because their overall cultivation strength was much weaker than Qin Feng, Li Miao, Zhen Lianxing and the others, and there were also gaps in Dao Xing realm. But overall, Qi Wushang and them are stronger than the true disciples of the past few years. This is not because their talents and aptitudes are really stronger than those of the real disciples before. In fact, their cultivation aptitudes are almost the same at their level, and there is no strict division, unless they are obviously stronger than them like Lian Xing and Li Miaozhen. His talents are categorized as higher-ranking geniuses. As for the talent that is stronger than Li Miaozhen and Lianxing, that is the natural Dao body. The parents of this kind of existence are all immortals, and they began to receive the baptism of fairy aura before they were born. They not only possessed innate supernatural powers, but some of them might be born to control certain laws. However, this category is too rare, and they are only faster than the average super genius in the early stage of cultivation. As for the later stage, let''s talk about it. After all, sometimes the early practice is too smooth, which may not be a good thing. Without being tempered, it is easy to cultivate to the realm that ordinary monks can only reach with all the hard work, and the future cultivation potential may not be stronger than that of ordinary monks. The specific achievements in the future depend on their understanding. The talents and aptitudes are more helpful to the monks in the early stage. After achieving longevity at most, all immortals are immortal bodies, and they have understood a law. In addition to comparing everyone with a stronger foundation, who can How much better than who? The last fight is due to chance and understanding, and it is also the individual''s ability to perceive Dao. And above these natural Dao bodies, there is another kind of people who are more arrogant, and that is the son of Qi Luck. However, this type of person does not appear in ordinary times. Only when a catastrophe occurs between the heaven and the earth, or when the heaven and the earth have developed to the extreme, can they be born. The reason why Tiandao descends Qi Yun to cultivate children of Qi Yun must be because there is a need, otherwise, how would the world will consume its own power to bring Qi Yun to someone. Nowadays, the spiritual world has begun to expedition to the void and conquer all worlds. Although Biluo Tiandao did not directly descend the atmosphere to cultivate the children of Qiyun as during the ancient catastrophe period, but as the various factions continue to transport the resources of other worlds back to the Great Blue World, Heavenly Dao will gradually strengthen the sect''s luck that has given credit. If someone is lucky outside the territory and obtains resources that are good enough for Biluo Tiandao, he may also have the opportunity to be favored by Tiandao, become the child of luck again, the darling of Tiandao, and then he will be able to advance by leaps and bounds after practicing. Immortality, great achievement. The reason why Qi Wushang and other true biography disciples are better than the previous ones is mainly because they caught up with such a good time. In recent years, the Royal Beast Sect has first launched an expedition to the Chiyan Demon Realm, followed by a crusade against the Demon Dao factions. There are continuous battles and small battles. Not to mention, just under the pressure of war is enough to make them Grow up quickly. What''s more, the Royal Beast Sect dominates the cross-border battle. After winning, it continuously transports resources to the big world of the blue sky. The sect''s luck has greatly increased. The true disciple, as the facade of the sect, will also get a lot of benefits invisibly. Therefore, their overall potential is stronger than the true disciples of previous sessions. Like the Spirit Snakes lineage of the original Dragon Seven Transformation, the talents and aptitudes are not weaker than those of Kong Xuan. However, neither temperament nor chance is as good as those of Kong Xuan. They have been born decades earlier and have not caught up with the present opportunity. It was compared. Of course, if Long Qibian was born a few decades later, even if Qin Feng hadn''t robbed him of the true biography, he would still be compared. No way, who asked someone Qin to have a plug-in. With the help of the special treasure of the Demon Refining Pot, it was difficult for Qin Feng to progress slowly. Many times Qin Feng was also fortunate that the Qin family was a vassal family of the Royal Beast Sect, which gave him the opportunity to worship the Royal Beast Sect. Otherwise, if he entered other sects, he would still be able to cultivate spirit beasts, but he would never have a royal beast. The beast sect is so convenient, and it is even more impossible for him to practice such exercises as the "Domination of the Origin of All Beasts" so that he can refine his own beast. Just a natal spirit beast helped him too much. Now that the Nine Channels of the Royal Beast Sect have been selected, except for Gu Wumou, Lian Xing, and Li Miaozhen who have already seized the thrones of the True Transmissions, only Qi Wushang is eligible to be considered older. Others, such as Xue Baozhu, Yuan Powang, and Wei Yan, also worshipped and entered the sect several years earlier than Qin Feng. Kong Xuan was only one year earlier than Qin Feng, and he was considered the best group accumulated in those years. Disciple. Of course, there are genius disciples every year, and one or two particularly outstanding disciples will appear every few years. For example, Lin Jingxin, the disciple of the natural Daoxin who was intercepted by the Yinlingzong Moxiu of the Demon Dao sect and tried to rob him. Although this woman''s current cultivation speed is not as good as the natural Dao body deliberately cultivated by others, the natural Dao body and the natural Dao Mind are two different things and belong to completely different existences. The Dao body is mainly embodied in the outside, and the cultivation speed of absorbing the spiritual energy is faster, while the Dao Xin is reflected in it, and it is better in the practice of comprehension, and the speed of the perception of the law is not comparable to that of ordinary monks. It''s just that the natural Dao body can be cultivated, but the natural Dao Heart is truly born. Therefore, this woman has received the key training of the branch of the spirit tree of good fortune, and her own cultivation speed is very fast without lack of cultivation resources, and even the cultivation level has been stronger than that of Wei Yan and others, who had started a few years earlier. However, the position of true spirit in the line of good fortune had been occupied by Lian Xing more than ten years ago when she started, so she had no chance to become a true disciple. As for Qin Fenglin Jingxin after this year, they also produced several very outstanding genius disciples. It''s a pity that they got started later, and they were first ascended by Kong Xuan and others. The Nine Meridian True Legends have all been taken up by others, so where is their place? If someone is unwilling, they can also challenge the true disciples. If it can be proved that they are stronger than the true disciples, then the sect will definitely train them. The true biography disciples of the sect are to select geniuses, not to cultivate waste. If they are defeated in the position of true biography disciple, it would be too shameful. Therefore, the true biography of the past will practice desperately, making rapid progress and not challenging others. Opportunity. Another is to wait for the true biography disciples to be promoted to the Purple Mansion and remove their true biography status, and to compete in the Zi Mansion realm to see who has improved their cultivation faster and promoted faster. Then everyone will naturally have a measure in their hearts. The door will also have some reward systems for talented disciples who come from behind. Just like Liu Xuanling back then, relying on personal opportunities and outstanding talents is better than contemporary true biography, otherwise those talented disciples who are a step late will eventually be cultivated as ordinary geniuses. Yuan Hong, the deputy head of the Internal Affairs Hall, looked at Qin Feng in front of him with emotion. He belongs to the kind of ordinary monk who has been surpassed one after another by others. In his early years, his cultivation was not fast. Later, in order to obtain more cultivation resources, he simply spent more time on general affairs. After years of accumulation, he gained A lot of resources, after accumulating the cultivation base to the golden core peak, and suffering for nearly two hundred years, only then comprehended the law before the arrival of the deadline, and was promoted to the purple mansion. At this point he is already content. He knew that his aptitude was not very good, and his ability to cultivate to the realm of the Purple Mansion was over. Although he was a bit unwilling in the few years he was just promoted, he wanted to work hard and try to go further, after all, every monk has a dream of achieving longevity. However, the power of the law can not be obtained by relying on penance. After nearly a hundred years of retreat, not only did he not make much progress, but he often heard that those talented disciples who were promoted later than him easily surpassed his. thing. At that time, he was completely dead, and he would simply devote all his energy to handling the affairs of the sect, and also earn more resources to cultivate the descendants of the family and subsidize the family. Then, because of his dedication and talent in handling general affairs, he was promoted to the deputy hall master for specific affairs. Of course, there are several deputy hall masters like him who help the hall masters of internal affairs to deal with various affairs in different categories, and hall masters of internal affairs often just put a name on them and rarely care about specific things, but Put more energy on practice, try to break through the shackles of the soul and achieve the immortal way of longevity. Yuan Hong happened to be in charge of the spirit beast, so Qin Feng found him. He knew what a genius Qin Feng was, so he valued Qin Feng so much. "Uncle Yuan is polite, the previous batch of spirit birds is pretty good, I am very satisfied." Qin Feng smiled and said to Yuan Hongji: "Here I am here, I have another request." "Oh!" Hearing this, Yuan Hong breathed a sigh of relief, as long as it didn''t go wrong the last time, "I don''t know what Master Qin wants?" "The disciple wants a few crow-like spirit birds." Qin Feng asked, "I wonder how many types of spirit birds like our Royal Beast Sect are there?" "crow?" Yuan Hong forgot to give Qin Feng a surprised look. He didn''t expect that he would want such a stray bird. Could it be that the spirit birds were too beautiful to find him before? This kid has a special taste and doesn''t like beautiful birds. Can''t you want a few black birds that are black all over and have weird breaths? However, he didn''t ask too much, what the true disciple wanted, just as satisfied as possible, not to mention the achievements in Qin Feng''s merit book are simply scary, some elders in the realm of Faxiang Yuanshen may not be higher than his merits, only found Chi Yan The Devildom, and the druids who went to another world to bring back these two merits, are enough for him to lie down and practice. Therefore, the Palace of Internal Affairs will definitely meet all Qin Feng''s needs in terms of various resources. Yuan Hong said directly: "In fact, there are many subdivisions of crow-like spirit birds, but because the appearance is not very pleasing, and there are very few crow-like spirit birds to the point where they can cultivate, so in our Royal Beast There are not many spirit birds of this kind. In addition to the fire crow elders of the Suzaku line raising a group of fire crows, there are also hundreds of jackdaws on Xuanniao Peak in the outer gate, and some iron-billed crows scattered in Lingjiu Peak. " Yuan Hong didnt look at the scrolls. Although there were countless spirit beasts among the various veins of the Royal Beast Sect, he, as the deputy hall master who specializes in this aspect, treasured all of them, and opened his mouth to collect all spirit beasts and the approximate number. Can be reported. "so little?" Qin Feng frowned slightly, feeling a little surprised. "It is indeed less." Yuan Hong smiled and said: "A long time ago, Zongmen conducted research. Although it is said that many crow-like spirit birds have a slight three-legged golden crow bloodline, they are too meagre, but among the crows, in addition to the golden crow bloodline, No other top power has ever appeared. As a result, their own blood is suppressed by the Golden Crow bloodline, but the Golden Crow bloodline is too thin, so the cultivation speed is average, and it is not even comparable to the spirit beasts whose ancestors are at most ordinary monsters, and the fire crows raised by the fire crow elders. , Is already regarded as the fastest in cultivation and the strongest combat force among all the crows and other monster birds. Just because of their poor appearance, they are not too popular with the disciples, so there are not many crow-like spirit beasts in the sect. " Seeing Qin Feng frowned, he said quickly: "However, if Nephew Qin needs it, I will let the Internal Affairs Hall release tasks and let the disciples go to capture them everywhere. Within a month, I can capture a lot of them for you." "Ok." Qin Feng nodded: "If this is the case, then there is Uncle Lao." He groaned a little, and then said: "I would also like to ask the uncle to send someone to the outer door first, and send me the jackdaw and the iron-billed crow in the foundation realm. UU read www.uukanshu .cOM In addition, talk to Elder Fire Crow and help me choose a Fire Crow in the Demon Pill Realm. In addition, the House of Internal Affairs issued a mission to help me catch all kinds of crows, at least in the Demon Pill Realm. If the strength is too weak, don''t send it over. If you need it, you can directly deduct it from my credit. Help me save it. " "it is good." Yuan Hong smiled and said: "This matter is simple. It is said that you have done enough credit. Even if you don''t have any credit, the sect will help you solve these problems only if you are a true disciple. You wait a moment, I''ll let someone pick it up, and the mission will be released soon. Within a month, there will be a variety of crows and monsters to send you over. However, there are only three or five species in our Royal Beast Sect. The crow spirit beasts of the Southern Region and even other regions cannot be obtained in a short time. If you want it, it may be a little difficult. " For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 444 The True Legend of the Nine Channels, Fire Crow, Jackdaw), and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 441： Resurrection "Imperial Beast Zhutian New ( to find the latest chapter! Vice-Hall Master Yuan Hong informed Qin Feng of the difficulties. The Big Blue World is so vast that most monks may not have the opportunity to travel across a region in their lives, let alone travel between regions. What''s more, there is no peace between the five domains. Since the spiritual world divides the blue world into the five domains, it is naturally reasonable. For example, between the Southern Region and the Central Region, there is a vast area of ??water separated by an extremely wide Tongtian River from west to east, intercepting the north and the south, dividing the land in two. In addition, countless monsters breed in that water area, and there are many more vicious people hiding in the water area and plundering the two places. Another example is between the Southern Regions and the Western Regions, there are huge mountains blocking them, and the mountains stretch for thousands of miles, isolating things. The mountain is not only a wall between the Southern and Western Regions, but also blocking the road from the Central Region to the west. Because the mountains are too vast and the monsters in the mountains are rampant, ordinary monks do not dare to fly over easily, so The Western Regions became an independent country. It''s just that the country believes in Buddha, so it is called the Buddha country! Because of these reasons, in addition to the great power of merchants between the two domains in the border land, there are only a handful of monks who like to travel around and have good cultivation skills to go to other domains. Those immortals who have the real strength to travel freely between various domains are those who have achieved longevity. There are even many times when the caravans between the two domains are run by immortals. Otherwise, if they **** large quantities of goods, they are likely to be looted. Even if the entire world of cultivation is now encircling and suppressing demons, and the major problem of demonic repairs is missing, there are still a lot of vicious bandits and monsters that require various training resources, so gangsters who block the way are indispensable at any time. . Therefore, the monks of the Royal Beast Sect will not easily go to other areas, so it is not possible to do it in a short time if you have to think of other areas to capture spirit beasts. "It''s okay." Qin Feng said: "Uncle Master can just do it. If you can get it in a short time, of course it''s best. If it doesn''t work, it doesn''t matter, but if it takes too long, then don''t use low-level monsters. The Demon Core Realm is of little use to me, at least it must be from the Purple Mansion Realm. It would be better if there is a Crow Monster Beast of the Fa-like Realm." He didn''t say this because of greed, but three or five years later, he should have been promoted to the Purple Mansion. With the cultivation of his massive resources, the Death Cursed Crow should have reached this state. At that time, the crows of the ordinary base-building demon pill realm are too weak and the golden crow bloodline in their body is too thin. Naturally, they will not have much effect on the death cursed crows. On the contrary, they waste a lot of resources to urge the demon pot to use the fusion Surgery, some are not worth it. "This" Yuan Hong frowned in embarrassment, and said, "The crows in the Purple Mansion Realm are already very rare. Let alone catch them. It is not easy to find a few of them, let alone catch them. Furthermore, if you want to capture the crow monster in this realm, you must at least move the elders of the same realm or even a higher level. Inner Sect elders are different from ordinary disciples. They generally have their own things. Even those elders who are profound and powerful and have room for improvement rarely intervene in the affairs of the sect, but most of them are busy practicing and may not be willing to go to other places. The domain has spent a lot of time helping you catch such a powerful monster. " "Then tell Wanbaolou, arent they doing a big business? They have already done business in several other domains. Ask them to help publish news in each domain. Our Royal Beast Sect can buy some at a high price. A powerful crow monster." Qin Feng waved his hand and said, "Under the heavy reward, there must be a brave man. There are too many monks in the cultivation world who need various cultivation resources, especially those who have been stuck in the realm of Zifu, Dharma and Primordial God. Great monks, they also need resources to improve their Taoism. Even if there are some monks with rich net worth and powerful backgrounds who look down on our resources, they will certainly be very interested in ways to break through the bottleneck that has plagued them for many years. Let the sect give a few places. If there are monks in the other regions Helped me catch the crow monsters in the Purple Mansion, Faxiang, and even the Yuanshen realm, allowing them to enter the Chiyan Demon Realm to travel. By the way, when the caravan of Wanbaolou releases these tasks in several other domains, it will publicize the benefits of the Red Flame Demon Realm more, especially the things that get the opportunity to break through the realm in the Red Flame Demon Realm, and let those famous There are examples of surnames and sect backgrounds. I am not afraid that the monks in other areas will not be tempted! Wanbaolou has been doing business with my Royal Beast Sect in the past few years, but they have made no little money, and they will not embarrass me in this little thing. Besides, they will not let them do it in vain. Naturally, they will not be less rewarded. . " "it is good." Yuan Hong glanced at Qin Feng, feeling in his heart, this is the most outstanding true disciple of the sect, he is really magnificent, he is only at the Golden Core Realm, and he can actually use the Wanbao Building and other big forces to help him do things easily. The thing that made him feel embarrassed was solved. And if, as Qin Feng said, several places were opened to the cultivators of other domains to enter the Chiyan Demon Realm, maybe even the resources that need to be paid would be saved. You only need to send more when sending the cultivator into the Chiyan Demon Realm. Take a few outsiders to get it done. High, really high! Yuan Hong secretly gave him a thumbs up. Ordinary cultivators know the difficulty of traveling between various domains, and they will only find it difficult to handle things. This one is better, and he directly uses the sect and Wanbao Lou to get so many benefits. Those are the monster birds of the Purple Mansion and Faxiang realm. Not to mention the value of those monster birds, their strength alone is already very powerful. For example, Yuan Hong, although the position of the deputy head of the Internal Affairs Hall makes him not short of resources for cultivation, he is now a monk in the late Purple Mansion, but not to mention the crow demon facing the Dharma Realm, only three or two in the Purple Mansion. The crows of the environment can defeat him. After all, he doesn''t need to fight with others as the housemaster. The many years of easy life has made him forget what the life and death scene is like. He exclaimed several times in his heart. Seeing that Qin Feng was still looking at him, he nodded quickly: "Looking back, I will tell the Sect Master, please send the Sect Master to the Wanbao Tower. This should not be difficult." "Okay, then I will trouble Yuan Shishu." Chief Qin Feng: "I have something to do, so I''ll leave first. When you turn back, you can ask the disciples to send the fire crows and jackdaws to my cave." "It''s okay. Nephew Qin is busy as he has things to do. It''s just a trip for the executive disciples." Yuan Hong got up and saw him off. The true biography disciples have always wanted to use one day as two days. Every day is full of various things, and Qin Feng shouldn''t have much time to wait here before he wants to come. Besides, there are many disciples in the House of Internal Affairs, so it doesn''t cost much to arrange a personal trip to Tiansheling. "In the future, if Senior Nephew Qin has any needs, if there is no time to come over, just send the messenger." Yuan Hong took out a few transmission charms from his storage bag and handed them to Qin Feng: "This is a charm specially delivered to the Internal Affairs Hall. You have a few with you. If you need them, you can send them over and you can also summon the Internal Affairs Hall. The deacon from here will go to your cave to make it easier for you to explain things and save you time wasting time." Qin Feng laughed, and stretched out his hand to take the magic talisman: "Thank you, Master, for this, the disciple will leave first." "Go slow, go slow." Yuan Hong sent him to the entrance of the hall, watching Qin Feng summon the white dragon to fly away, and then returned to the hall. After calculating the time, he decided to wait for the disciples who had chosen the spirit crow to come back before going to see the lord. , Report Qin Feng''s affairs. Although the Hallmaster of Internal Affairs is his immediate boss, the Hallmaster not only doesn''t take care of things, but also often practices in retreat, and he doesn''t see him every day. Besides, the Palace of Internal Affairs only takes care of the affairs of the sect. If you want to ask Wanbaolou for help, you have to ask the sect master or the owner of the Wanbao Pavilion to discuss with Wanbaolou. Qin Feng did not immediately return to the cave mansion, but ran to the alchemy hall again, and after a few moments with the deputy hall master who was in charge of managing all the elixir gardens of the sect, he informed the other party of his request that he wanted a group of spirits. Seeds of medicine, and seedlings of some elixir of Yin attribute. Not only the space on the fifth floor of the Demon Refining Pot can be planted with elixir, but also the Mandaw space on the fourth floor. Although there is a large Yin vein in the fourth layer of space, there is no shortage of elixir that grows on Yin veins between heaven and earth, and most of these things have quite good effects. Whether it is alchemy or medicine, they usually Use it. After all, Taoism pays attention to the harmony of Yin and Yang, and alchemy is to pursue the compatibility of medicine. Otherwise, if all the medicines are positive, they will eat too much Yang Qi, and the Yin and Yang will not be adjusted, and it will be easy to go wrong when practicing. In addition, there are some very special Yin spirit grasses in the spiritual world, such as soul-raising grass, eternal vines, undead trees, etc., which are rare treasures in the spiritual world. According to legend, in the depths of the Netherworld, on the banks of Huangquan, there are also top fairy grasses, such as resurrection grass, reincarnation fruit, and other shore flowers. It''s a pity, not to mention the top fairy grasses such as the reincarnation fruit and the other shore flowers, and even the second-level treasures such as the soul-raising grass and the undead tree, the Royal Beast Sect does not. It is said that during the Great Tribulation Period of the Ancient Times, the ghost ancestor Cangshan once broke into the Netherworld, intercepted a section of the yellow spring, and seized ten ghost cities. The present Shifang ghost city is the ghost city captured by the ghost ancestor Cangshan entering the Netherworld. The river that winds and flows endlessly around the Shifang Ghost City is also the water of the yellow spring intercepted by the ghost ancestor from the Netherworld. At the source of Huangquan, it is said that there are celestial grasses such as reincarnation grass, reincarnation fruit, and other shore flowers. It''s just that the source of Huangquan is in the cave of Huangquan where the ghost ancestor practiced, and no one can break in and grab something under the eyes of the ghost ancestor. Therefore, Qin Feng could only obtain some common elixir seeds and various seedlings from the elder who was in charge of all the elixir gardens of the sect. Of course, the so-called common is only relative. If it is placed in the spiritual world, these things are also very precious things. Even so, Qin Feng felt quite regretful in his heart. He was thinking that maybe in the future, he should communicate with the monks of Yuguizong, and get a batch of Yin-type elixir seed seedlings and the like from them. In fact, he planted these elixir, but he didn''t have to keep it for himself. According to his cultivation speed, even if he didn''t wait for the elixir to grow up, he might be promoted to a higher level of cultivation. The elixir that didn''t have enough medicine in ordinary years was really of no use to him. What''s more, he doesn''t lack resources. In addition to the many treasures he has collected in the Chiyan Demon Realm, the sect will also equip him with all the resources he cultivates. But after all, he came from a small family. Since he was a child, he was used to seeing monks in the family planting various spiritual objects on the only spiritual field. Even the very ordinary inferior spiritual field will be well organized. , Use every spiritual field, plant as many spiritual things as possible, so as to exchange more cultivation resources for the family. Therefore, he was a little unaccustomed to the emptiness of those spiritual grounds in his demon pot. He thinks this is a waste, and he should use those spiritual veins reasonably. Even if he doesnt need the elixir in the demon pot to improve himself, it can also be used to train the younger generation, feed back the family, or cultivate the demon pot. Let the spirit beasts in the demon refining pot be self-sufficient, which saves him from worrying about feeding these spirit beasts. Although he has thoughts in this regard, he does not have much time to take care of these things. I don''t want to do it myself, of course I have to leave it to my hands. So he ordered the spirit beasts in the demon refining pot to dig holes and sprinkle water around the spirit veins. Then I saw beautiful birds flapping their colorful wings, or swarthy crows flying around, scratching the ground with their paws, and pecking on the rocks with their mouths. Although these spirit birds are not qualified spirit planters, after all they have spells in their bodies and they can be used, so it didn''t take long for them to create a place for planting on their spirit veins, and then Qin Feng casually removed those The elixir seeds and seedlings were handed over to these poultry, and they were instructed to plant them on their own. But he himself was like a black-hearted landlord, Lao Cai Zhou, who just took a small whip and beat him a few times to work as a supervisor. When the disciples of the Internal Affairs Hall sent the crow-like spirit beasts over, Qin Feng immediately couldn''t wait to help the death-cursed crows merge their blood. The first to merge was not the flame that Qin Feng liked the most, but the jackdaw. Because the jackdaw''s power is yin and its attributes are similar to that of the underworld, the fusion will be smoother. He planned to wait a few days to fuse the iron-billed crow. Although the time is a bit short, there is no alternative. After all, the jackdaw and the iron-billed crow were raised by the outer door. They were not high-level, they were just building the foundation. Once the death cursed crow had successfully formed a pill, there would be no need to merge them, so Qin Feng was so anxious. As for the Fire Crow of the Demon Pill Realm, don''t worry, put it in the fifth floor space first, and then integrate it after the Death Cursed Crow is promoted. Because the Palace of Internal Affairs has released the mission, in the next period of time, a few crows and monsters of the Demon Pill Realm will be sent to him. After all these crows are integrated, the strength of the Death Cursed Crow will definitely increase. , Coupled with the large amount of training resources he provided, and the continuous supply of aura from the large Yin Ling Vessel in the fourth layer. After the fusion is complete, it should be able to advance to the Purple Mansion. By then, it belongs to the blood of the three-legged Golden Crow. It should also be awakened. Qin Feng actually looked forward to making the Demon Refining Pot as a life-saving treasure as soon as possible, so that he could get the magical powers of Death Cursed Crow''s natal curse talent. A few years ago, he was quite interested in the "Seven Curses of the Nether Yin Snake", one of the nine true biography of the Spirit Snake. It''s just that his Ruyi Golden Snake is not suitable for cultivating that great curse, and he didn''t deliberately look for a Yin Snake suitable for practicing "Nether Yin Snake Seven Curses" to blend with the Ruyi Golden Snake. For one thing, because the Yin Snake is too hard to find, otherwise this branch of the "Seven Curses of the Nether Yin Snake" will not be so few people who have never grown up. Moreover, he was a little worried at the beginning that the random fusion would make the Ruyi Golden Snake''s power chaotic. Now that he is getting closer and closer to the realm of Dhamma, Qin Feng has enough grasp of power control, and he doesn''t care too much about it. On the contrary, just as Yi Jin Snake does not need to cultivate to the point of becoming immortal, at most it is only a promotion to the law. As long as there is no major disorder, he hopes to integrate as many powerful magical abilities as possible within the scope. It''s just that the Yin Snake of the lower realm is so hard to find, let alone the Yin Snake of the Purple Mansion realm. So Qin Feng no longer thinks about that much anymore, but instead put his mind on Death Cursed Crow. If he can condense the innate magical powers of death cursed crows to himself, with the cursed magical powers in his body, he can condense the magical powers in the body of the beast in the opposite direction, so that he can learn from the " The method of "Seven Curses of Nether Yin Snake" specializes in a curse that is easy to cast. Day by day, and another few months in a blink of an eye, Qin Feng felt that the speed of his improvement was too slow when he wanted to go out and traveled, he suddenly received a sound transmission note informing him to go to the Shanmen Hall. Qin Feng felt a little strange. Although he has a special status and good strength, the sect adopts a cultivating attitude towards their true disciples, and he will not ask them to do anything at random. For them, it would be too wasteful of their cultivation. Time is up. Generally, when they are needed, monks of other factions come as guests, or there is a grand meeting in the spiritual world that requires them to participate. The true education disciples of all factions sit together to test each other and show their strengths. If you need to compete, you''d better be able to beat the opponent, or to promote their reputation as the Royal Beast Sect in the spiritual world, so that people don''t dare to underestimate them. This is what the true disciple of the promenade needs to do. Although Qin Feng didn''t understand what the Sect Master was doing at this time, he didn''t dare to delay time, and quickly stopped the work in his hand, got up and flew towards the main hall of the mountain gate. After arriving at the main hall of the mountain gate, Qin Feng realized that it was not only himself, nor only their juniors, but also an elder who continued to control various spirit beasts from a distance. For a while, the sky was full of huge monsters, and the roar of various spirit birds were endless. In front of so many powerful spirit beasts, the white dragon made by Qin Feng also looked a little inconspicuous. However, Bailong was quite proud of his temperament. How could it be said that he was once the top monster in the world. The arrogance accumulated over the years is not so easy to dissipate. So it was very proud of a dragon chant, sending out its own dragon power, wanting to show its majesty. As a result, the dragon''s roar was halfway, and it stopped abruptly. Not only had he recovered the Longwei that had just been emitted, but he had also shrunk his head, trying to find a place to hide it. Because the sound of the dragon''s roar was less than half a breath, it was locked by more powerful spirit beasts that were far stronger than it. Among them, there were many spirit beasts in the Primordial Divine Realm, especially one that was much stronger than the white dragon. A flood dragon directly suppressed the true dragon energy contained in its own bloodline towards the white dragon. If this guy just screamed, he still wants to use blood pressure to deter other spirit beasts. This is uncomfortable. Is it really the middle-scale world before it? So immediately ushered in the collective suppression of other spirit beasts. Besides, many of them are descendants of the blood of sacred beasts. Although their blood is not pure, they will not be allowed to suppress them by a foreign spirit beast! "Humph!" The red scaly dragon sprayed out two sparks from its nose, directly spraying out several meters away: "A giant dragon in another world? You want to use your dragon to deter us, it''s a joke! The ancestor dragons of the Heavenly Dragon World dont know the existence of your clan, otherwise they have to fight your giant dragon world. With the ancestor dragons dominance, you will never be allowed to compete with the Heavenly Dragon World for the luck of the dragon clan. . " The realm of this dragon is very high, and it is the mount of Elder Yu Hualong. It also has some perception of the way of air transport, so this is how it came out. Among the top powers in the Void World, the Great Dao battle is extremely cruel. When he reached the realm of Zulong, he naturally dominated the same, and no other creatures were allowed to encroach on his avenue. If the descendants of one''s own descendants are attached to his avenue, it doesnt matter, that will increase his avenue power. In addition to the Great Dao dispute, the most important thing is the Qi Luck dispute. Zulong led the dragon''s son, Longsun, to monopolize the big world, and gathered all the luck belonging to the dragon clan on the road law to his side. But the dragon that did not know where it came from actually dared to claim to be a dragon, UU reading www.uukanshu. com, if Zulong knew about this, he would definitely not let it go. Regardless of whether the dragon clan accidentally named itself a dragon clan, or because of the calculations of some top bosses, they want to weaken the dragon clans luck, the dragon clan that can be cultivated, this is for the ancestor dragon There is no difference, he will definitely not allow such a strong clan to exist, not to mention the dragon clan is already very powerful, not to mention occupying a higher world, and also scattered many ethnic groups among all walks of life, which is too similar to his approach Up. Just as he allowed a real dragon to follow the human race to the big world of Biluo, the dragon race has branches in many worlds. And the dragon is also like this, if it is a coincidence, it is too coincidental. That is to say, the real dragon family cannot contact the Tianlong world, otherwise the ancestor dragon will know about this matter, then the destiny of the giant dragon family will face two choices, either change its name or die. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 445 The Resurrection Grass, the other shore flower, Huangquan Zulong), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 442： 5 Domain Alliance to the Central Domain "Imperial Beast Zhutian New ( to find the latest chapter! Although Qin Feng felt that this guy was abruptly releasing Longwei, showing his own existence here was a bit inexplicable, but after all, it was his own spirit beast, and at this moment, other spirit beasts could not ignore him. So while reaching out and patted the white dragons horns, motioning it to fall to the ground, he sent a salute to the four parties: Ive only been here in the sect for a few years, and I dont know the rules of the sect. It will be a good student and discipline, I hope you dont care too much." "Hehe... it''s just a trivial matter, it''s nothing, but the sect hasn''t made such a joke for a long time." The first person who spoke was Yu Hualong. After all, Qin Feng is a true disciple of his line. Of course, he had to give his younger generation a step down, so he immediately made a round of speeches: "Last time it seemed to be a thousand years ago, when Junior Brother Shentu didnt know. Where did you subdue a fierce beast, so I dont know how high the sky is, and I actually wanted to give other spirit beasts a prestige, but when Brother Xues white tiger spirit beast roared, he was frightened." "Hahaha..." When the elders heard this, they all laughed. Especially those old elders, each of them has great strength and profound cultivation, otherwise they would not be able to live from a thousand years ago to the present. These old guys laughed heartily, their voices were concussive, and I dont know how far they went out. . I saw a stocky old man riding on the back of the six-tooth red-eyed pig demon, curiously like a sturdy middle-aged man not far away, and asked: "Junior Brother Shentu, I have not seen your head for hundreds of years. Its a spirit beast, dont you think its embarrassing and hide it?" While speaking, the six-tooth red-eyed pig demon under his seat also glanced at his small red eyes. Obviously, the pig demon also remembered the spirit beast''s prestige at the mountain gate thousands of years ago. He grunted and walked a few steps towards that side, showing that he had also intimidated the spirit beast back then. This six-tooth red-eyed pig demon is also a heterogeneous monster. Its white fangs are as sharp as swords and spears. Its size is as large as a giant elephant, and its strength is infinite. It also has copper skin and iron bones. It is extremely powerful. As it approached, the spirit beast under the seat of Shentu night moved a little uneasy, because the strength of the six-tooth red-eyed pig demon was much stronger than it. After the fierce aura approached, it instinctively made it feel Somewhat uncomfortable. Shen Tuye stretched out his hand to comfort the spirit beast seated, and sighed slightly: "At the beginning I accidentally conquered a fierce beast on the ancient battlefield. That guy''s combat power was good, but his brain was not good enough. Hundreds of years ago, he competed with Taiyi Mountain for territory. When I was fighting with Duan Shui Liu, because of his own physical tyranny, he was beheaded by that guy, which almost broke my big business." "So, it''s no wonder I haven''t seen you summoned for a long time." The chunky old man smiled and patted the six-toothed red-eyed pig demon under him, and fell down, saying: "You should enter the hall quickly, don''t let the Sect Master wait long." "The brother said yes." A group of elders fell to the ground one after another, and walked towards the main hall of the mountain gate, but no one cared about the little things just now. "You, memorize the door rules for me in the future." Qin Feng jumped off the white dragon''s head, stretched out his hand and patted the scales next to its nose: "In addition, make more contact with other spirit beasts and figure out the unspoken rules in the mountain gate. Don''t want to show anything in the future. Moth!" "Yes, my master." Bai Long still retained his previous speaking habits, just like a nobleman in that world. Qin Feng didn''t care, and after an exhortation, he followed the other elders and walked into the hall. Behind, Bai Long looked at the flood dragon who couldn''t be far away. He was shocked, and moved his body to get further away, but he didn''t realize that the huge eyes of the flood dragon glared: "Hide, come here. , My old dragon tells you the rules in the mountain gate. Humph, if it wasn''t for the spirit beast in the line of my spirit snake, I wouldn''t be bothered to pay attention to you, the so-called junior. " Bai Long didn''t want to go, but he was afraid that the Flood Dragon, which was three times larger than it, would get angry, so he had to reluctantly leaned forward. Regarding the spirit beasts outside the main hall, the monks in the hall didn''t take it to heart. They were restrained by them anyway, so they would not easily fight. "Meet the lord." When the elder who came last entered the temple and asked Gu Wuxi, he went to sit down next to him. At this time, two or three hundred people had gathered in the hall, except for the elders who were fighting in other worlds and encircling and suppressing demons. In addition to the elders, there are also the true disciples of Qin Feng and the others. But it hasn''t come all. The true disciple Lian Xing of Good Fortune is still in another world, not in the sect, so there are only eight people present. Among the eight people, Qin Feng''s breath is the most obscure, Li Miaozhen''s breath is the sharpest, and Gu Wumou''s breath is the most subtle. The others are relatively weaker. Although Qi Wushang had a ferocious and brutal aura, he still hadn''t understood the mystery of the law after all, so in the eyes of the elders, it was nothing. Qin Feng glanced at Gu Wumou. This was the first time he, or the true disciples of the other bloodlines, saw Gu Wumou. Another thing he hasn''t seen is Lian Xing in the line of good fortune. According to Li Miaozhen''s words, that woman has nothing to see. She has two eyes and one mouth, and she is no different from ordinary people. Gu Wumou''s name is somewhat similar to the suzerain, but there is no blood relationship between the two. He comes from different families, and his age is nearly two thousand years apart. This person looks a little weird, with a tortoise-shaped crane back, slender hands and feet, a slender neck, and a small head. However, he has a pair of huge windy ears, a pair of small eyes half-open and half-closed, and his face is listless. Look drowsy. This made Qin Feng wonder, is this guy really the brother of Elder Gu Qinghan? Think of Gu Qinghan who is beautiful and refined, and then look at Gu Wumou''s appearance, the image is also too different. Xu was because he sensed Qin Feng''s gaze, Gu Wumou turned his slender neck and glanced at Qin Feng''s side, grinned, and then returned to the previous look. Qin Feng was startled, and immediately put away all the small connotations. It seems that the first brother among the nine channels to win the status of true disciple is really not easy! Most of the other true disciples didn''t notice anything, but Qin Feng''s perception was so keen, he immediately noticed the difference. Gu Wumou''s Dao Qi is full, the law is implicit, and it is not sent out, as if he is accumulating strength to practice some special technique. The true disciple of the Royal Beast Sect was selected after the Great Tribulation of the Ancient Times. During the period of the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, the disciples died and injured too much, and the senior leaders of the sect had no intention of choosing any true disciples, because even if they were selected, they were likely to be beheaded by foreign enemies within a few days. And true disciples are not only the facade of a sect, but when they receive a large amount of resources from the sect and the strong support of the sect, the corresponding responsibilities will be much heavier, so they cannot avoid them when they encounter foreign enemies. War, so of course the casualties will be more serious. If the disciples who were the front figures were often killed, it would be too big a blow to the disciples at the bottom of the sect, so the Royal Beast Sect did not select the true biography during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients. Moreover, as a new sect during the Great Tribulation, the Royal Beast Sect did not have many inheritance techniques at the time. Anyway, the patriarch''s "Controlling the Origin of All Beasts" can be practiced at all levels, and there is no possibility of losing it. It wasn''t until after the Great Tribulation that the sect eased his anger and embarked on a formal basis, and then he began to learn from other sects handed down from the ancient times, and began to select true disciples for his family. At the beginning, it was the 300-year-old generation. Because the catastrophe had just passed, the entire Biluo world was devastated, the world was severely damaged, and the talents were withered. At that time, the way of heaven was recuperating, and of course it would not consume any more power to give birth to a few days before coming out. , On the contrary, because too many geniuses were born during the Great Tribulation, Heavenly Dao was in a weak state. Therefore, the cultivation world at that time was considered a good genius to be able to advance to the Purple Mansion within two or three hundred years. In addition, the Royal Beast Sect at that time did not have much resources to support, even the true disciple had already been promoted to the Purple Mansion. They will also postpone the election of the next one after the three hundred years have passed, otherwise the resources will not keep up. At that time, the cultivators were relatively difficult to cultivate, basically relying on their own xinxing and comprehension ability to practice, rarely rely on talent to cross one side, dominate the existence of the younger generation, if occasionally a talented generation emerges , It can spread all over the place immediately, making other sects feel envy. This process has lasted for nearly 20,000 to 30,000 years, and Heavenly Dao has gradually recovered a bit of vitality, and the spiritual world has reappeared a bit of prosperity and has begun to return to its normal state. There are often some talented people in the world. With the expansion of the territory, the Royal Beast Sect can select better disciples from more places to start, so more talents can be selected from these disciples to focus on training, and the resources of the sect are no longer as tight as they were at the beginning. , The speed of promotion of True Legend disciples is not too slow, and let them occupy the True Legend for 300 years, which is really unreasonable, and the time has become two hundred years. In fact, even for the current practice world, being able to cultivate to the realm of the Purple Mansion in two hundred years is still considered to be a person with good talents, aptitudes and temperaments. In terms of the life span of the Jindan Brothers 500 years, two hundred years are still young. So this habit lasted five hundred years ago. Even if the true disciple has already been promoted to the Purple House, the sect will be two hundred years old, and no changes have been made. Up until five hundred years ago, a sudden change occurred in the spiritual world. The elders of the spiritual world suddenly gathered the ancestors of various factions and made a decision with them to expand their forces, expedition to the void, and plunder the resources of the world to make up for the origin of the blue sky. From that moment on, the spiritual world began to change. Not only is the number of geniuses gradually increasing, all factions have also stepped up their pace of expansion. The first step for their expansion was not outside the territory, but inside the five domains. After all, they did not know much about the outside world at that time. They needed to send out some existences to explore the void, understand the division of power in this star field, and the comparison of strengths, and then ask those great abilities who are good at deducing the secrets to make predictions and deducing them if Biluo followed If a war breaks out in the world of this star field, there is a certain chance of victory, but which point can it be achieved in the end? Although this kind of general calculation is too vague, it can also make those who can do it in their hearts. If there really is any big trouble in the end, they should also prepare in advance. In the end, it will have to go through many discussions among the various factions of the five domains to make a specific decision. Therefore, their first step is to expand within the world. Because the expedition will be based on large sects, small and medium sects generally do not have the possibility of expedition alone, so the major sects of this period are constantly expanding their spheres of influence and repeatedly compressing the original neutral space. For example, the Kingdom of Chu, where Qin Feng was originally born, has now become a place where the Royal Beast Sect, Taiyi Mountain, and Danxia Sect compete with each other. In the past, the State of Chu was a buffer zone between them, especially between Yu Beast Sect and Taiyi Mountain. When could these two coexist peacefully? Not to mention that the two have properties in the same market, and they can mine veins in the same city, and share resources. It is rare when they meet and do not fight. As a result, because of the suppression of the top tycoons and the compromise of the various forces, this has formed the current situation. Qin Feng and the old ancestor of the Qin family had been ordered by the sect back then to establish a family of cultivating immortals in the Chu Kingdom and to leave a blood lineage in order to occupy as much space as possible. Later, Taiyi Mountain discovered a small mineral vein on the periphery of Qifeng Mountain, and also sent a disciple to establish the Huang Family, with the purpose of fighting against the Royal Beast Sect. With the expansion of the territory, the resources have become more abundant, coupled with the crazy recruitment of disciples by the Royal Beast Sect for hundreds of years, this has allowed the outer sect to maintain hundreds of thousands of disciples for the inner sect to select. Because there are more and more geniuses, with the accumulation of a large amount of resources and the vigorous cultivation of the sect, the true disciples can often be promoted to the Purple Mansion within a few decades, and the whole practice world is gradually returning to its prime in the ancient times. . At this time, the Supreme Elders of the Royal Beast Sect have discussed that it is not a problem to let the True Legendary disciple''s seat be idle for so long. Anyway, the resources of the True Legendary Sect are enough to keep up with the consumption. It has become a true biography that will be selected every hundred years. It was also because of this that it was only then that young people like Qin Feng were given the top position, otherwise if they had been waiting for a hundred years, they would not have these opportunities now. Facts have proved that the Royal Beast Sect is right. Over the years, they have expanded the recruitment of outer disciples every year, and every year they can find more talents with excellent aptitude. In the generation of Qin Feng and the others, as they fight outside the territory, they have Plundering, the overall luck of the Royal Beast Sect is also rising. Not only did they get more resources to train monks in the sect, but Qin Feng and his true disciples were even more powerful. They hadn''t cultivated for many years, and they had the momentum to advance to the Purple Mansion. If this were placed tens of thousands of years ago, the entire cultivation world In a period of decline, I can''t even think about it. "Everyone is here?" Sect Master glanced to the sides and nodded slowly. "Sect Master, I don''t know what is going on calling me this time?" The stocky old man riding the six-tooth red-eyed pig demon asked: "But what happened in the battlefield of the alien world, and I need to wait for my help?" "Yeah, Sovereign, you wouldn''t call all of us so many people together on weekdays. Something must have happened. If you need to fight, just give orders. My old Yuan is absolutely unambiguous." The other elders also looked at the suzerain. UU reading Some impatient ones are even asking questions, and they are already gearing up to go. "Haha, everyone, don''t worry." Gu Wuxi chuckled: "This time you are summoned here, not because of a disadvantage in the battlefield of another world, but for a grand event." "Event?" Everyone looked at Gu Wuxi in confusion. "I don''t know what the grand event is, letting the Sect Master summon all of me and so on, still need such a grand announcement?" Gu Wuxi smiled and said, "Of course it is a huge event to send people from the major sects of the Five Regions to the Central Region Union League!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 446 The Five Domain Alliance to the Central Domain), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 443： Chosen Son of Spring and Autumn Sage "Imperial Beast Zhutian New ( to find the latest chapter! "Five Domain Alliance?" The elders were all startled when they heard the words, and then they looked strange. Qin Feng, Li Miaozhen and the others don''t know what it means, but some of the elders in the door, who are profound in Taoism, don''t know what this means. The so-called Five Regions Alliance is naturally a gathering of forces from all parties in the Five Regions to discuss the future direction of the blue sky. The decision is whether to attack or defend, retreat or stay, just like the ancient catastrophe, when all factions gathered together and finally decided Migrating the Great Biluo World from the original star field, hiding in this strange starry sky. Since the Great Tribulation of the Ancient Times, the Five Domain Alliance has not launched several times, but each time is an important moment that determines the future rise and fall of Biluo. Those who can participate in the Five Realms Alliance and make such decisions are the top powers in the spiritual world. And those small and medium sects that do not exist above the Golden Fairy realm do not even have the qualifications to participate. Since none of the people below the Golden Immortal realm are eligible to participate, of course they are even less likely to participate in these cultivators who have not even reached the Immortal Dao. So, what is the reason for the suzerain to summon them with great fanfare? Isn''t it just a matter of simply publicizing this matter to everyone? The great elder of the spirit ape line was the most uncomfortable. He frowned and asked: "Sovereign, didn''t these things have always been attended by the ancestors of the heavens, at most this time the ancestors of the turtle spirit will also go with them. Anyway, the Demon Dao Power has been chased and killed. I am not afraid of being broken into the mountain gate by the Demon Dao monk, and there is no need to worry about the loss of the space gate. The two ancestors can make a decision on this matter. Its no big deal, why did you call us here? " "Hehe, Elder Chi, don''t worry, don''t worry, listen to me slowly." Sect Master Gu Wuxi chuckled lightly, not caring about the quick temper of the Great Elder Ling Yuan. The Royal Beast Sect is not a single word, he Gu Wuxi is only the head of the various parties in the sect, and he has to negotiate with each hall and branch in case of trouble. Moreover, this great elder practiced the most special exercise "Heart Ape Fanshan Jue" among the seven true traditions of the spirit ape line. The so-called heart ape is indeterminate, meaning that the horse is driven by the rein. This method has no success in one day. , The whole person will be affected by the exercises, and will be a little impetuous on weekdays. If things happen, they are more likely to be impulsive, irritable and extremely irritable. "Although the Five Regions Alliance would also involve my Royal Beast Sect, there are two ancestors, of course it is not our turn to worry." Gu Wuxi smiled, and then said: "But this time is different. Now that the magic way has been destroyed, the remaining magic repairs are just lingering and dying. I can''t make it into the climate. I waited for the orthodox school to have no worries. Therefore, the ancestor Taixuan, Zhan Tian ancestor and other ancestors once again convened all parties, not only invited the various factions to gather together to discuss important matters, but also allowed each faction to lead the outstanding disciples and disciples of the sect to go together. Let the talents from all over the world gather together, make friends with each other, see and see the geniuses in other fields, broaden your horizons, and then this trip is also about a great opportunity. The ancestor of the tortoise spirit has already spread the news. Let me wait for Haosheng to select a group of genius disciples, and take them to Zhongyu for some time. It is best to grab the opportunity. Therefore, I called you all to discuss and see which disciples to send. According to the ancestor of the turtle spirit, it is not limited to true disciples. So if you have talented disciples, you can recommend them and use them. filter. " "Great opportunity?" Hearing this, everyone''s heart moved. The great opportunity that can be given when all the powers of the five domains converge is a real great opportunity. It is not unusual to inherit some treasures, and it is as simple as being able to advance the cultivation base to several small realms. "I don''t know what opportunity the Sect Master said. Could it be that only disciples can participate, and we old guys cannot participate?" Several elders who had been trapped in the realm for many years couldn''t wait to ask questions. "Ha ha" Gu Wuxi smiled: "Well, it''s really hard to say whether you elders have a share, but some Inner Sect elders will definitely be arranged to go with you at that time. You can also take the opportunity to make friends with the practitioners of the Central Territory and open up a bit. With vision and insight, there might be another chance. However, the most important thing is that the genius disciples under my Royal Beast Sect cannot miss this great opportunity. According to the meaning of the words of the ancestors of the tortoise spirit, it should be related to the destiny and luck. Maybe its some kind of test. After its completed, Tian Dao will lower Qi Luck, just like the children of Qi Luck in the ancient catastrophe period, taking the opportunity to train some genius monks, otherwise, it will not be worthy of the great opportunities promised by the ancestors. These three words. Although todays world of practice is completely different from that of the Ancient Great Tribulation, we were not invaded, but our Biluo took the initiative to expedition to the void. Heavenly Dao can no longer consume a large amount of heritage to cultivate geniuses such as ghost ancestors, and there is not so much heritage to offer. Consumed. But even a few inferior levels are enough to create some immortal golden immortals. Therefore, this time, we cant let go of the opportunity. If we really get this opportunity, our Royal Beast Sect will not only increase our luck, it is very likely that in the next few years, a golden fairy will be born again. Even if the sect''s luck is strong to a certain extent, the ancestor of the heaven may not be able to go further and achieve eternity! " "hiss" When many elders heard this, they couldn''t help taking a breath, and they were shocked. "The Chosen Son?" "Could God be prepared to select geniuses and focus on training?" "It is possible that various factions will expedition to obtain resources from the void and the world to make up for the blue sky. This is a grand event, and the will of the world cannot be expressed. What''s more, since the ancestor in the final stage of the Great Tribulation of the Ancients and Tianhedao, Tiandao is no longer as rigid as before. Many powerful seniors can directly communicate with that ancestor to obtain the cooperation of Tiandao, just like Our actions to encircle and suppress the Demon Dao are the same. If it were not for the cooperation of the Heavenly Dao, and only relying on the Tortoise Spirit ancestors and other powerful people to disrupt the heavenly secrets, it may not be possible to hide the ancient existence of the Demon Dao. " "This makes sense!" The elders discussed and exchanged their opinions. Great Elder Mei Ruoxi of Good Fortune looked at Gu Wuxi and asked: "Sect Master, I don''t know where the meeting place is chosen? Is it in Chunqiu Academy, or Tianzhu Mountain, Lingxiao Hall? Or somewhere else? " As soon as the words came out, everyone immediately calmed down, turning their heads to look at Gu Wuxi. Gu Wuxi smiled: "Junior Sister Mei always sees things so sharply, yes, the place where the various factions meet is in Tianzhu Mountain." "It''s really there, then it seems that this matter has not gone away." "Yes, at the end of the Great Tribulation of the Ancient Times, after the Spring and Autumn Sage and the Heavenly Harmony, the Spring and Autumn Academy continued his inheritance, and Tianzhu Mountain continued the blood of the ancestor of the sage. If the event was held in these two places, it would definitely be with Heaven is related." Many elders became excited again and kept talking buzzingly. Qin Feng and others were also excited when they heard this. After all, they are all true disciples, and the sect is well-deserved of the most talented group of monks. Those elders may not be able to participate, but they, the outstanding young generation, will definitely be selected. If they are lucky enough to be selected by the Dao of Heaven and become the children of luck, then their cultivation base will advance by leaps and bounds. According to the Sect Master, they may also achieve immortality in a short time and advance to the Golden Immortal, just like those ancient powers. Young people, they are not afraid of heaven and earth. Not only are they a little arrogant, they are also at the age of dreaming. Therefore, several young authentic disciples all have ups and downs, fantasizing that they will be paid attention to by the heavens, and then break through the realm to become powerful. , I feel happy when I think about it. "Okay, okay, everyone, please be quiet." Ning Wuxu waved his hand in the dust, suppressing the voices of everyone, and said, "Of course my Royal Beast Sect can''t miss such a grand event, but it''s not that we can send as many disciples as we want to participate. According to the meaning of the ancestors, this grand event was calculated according to the number of powerful powers of each school. A golden immortal power can bring nine disciples to participate in it. The disciples of my Royal Beast Sect who can participate in the event this time Of the 18 people, the true disciples accounted for half of them. Let''s discuss who the remaining disciples need to send. However, even if other disciples cannot participate in the event, they can also bring some to Zhongyu for a long time. " When he said this, he was actually a little worried in case there was an accident midway, or if a disciple got injured in a conflict with other monks in the sect, if the injury was too serious to participate, there would be a substitute. After that, he glanced at a few true disciples again, and saw that their faces were excited, and some even showed a confident look. He couldn''t help but sighed and said: "The most chance thing is It is unpredictable. You are all geniuses. It is a good thing to have confidence, but remember not to be arrogant and be complacent. It should be understood that there are not a few large sects in the Five Realms that have immortal golden immortals, and the young geniuses of each sect are countless. Although you are all very good genius disciples, the disciples of other sects are no worse than you. Therefore, for this event, you can go all out. If you can''t do anything, don''t force it, otherwise, it would be a shame if you lose your life for nothing! " "Yes." "Thank you for reminding me, Master Master, I will know." Wei Yan and others hurriedly inspected the leaders, and they should be respectful. Even the oldest and most elusive Gu Wumou, although his face was still drowsy, he followed everyone in his salute. On the contrary, Li Miaozhen didn''t care about it: "No matter how powerful the geniuses of other sects are, how can anyone dare to stop me from seizing the opportunity? "Haha, girl Li is right, Uncle supports you!" The elders in the Baihu line all laughed. The rest of the elders, including the suzerain Gu Wuxi, chuckled a few times, or shook his head helplessly, but no one persuaded Li Miaozhen to change his temperament. She is aggressive in nature, brave in combat, and indomitable. If this temperament blindly restrains her nature with various rules and regulations, it will make her confused. Fortunately, although Li Miaozhen was warlike and frenzied, under the guidance of the sect for many years, he did not become violent and bloodthirsty. Even her master Luo Zhancheng did not dare to spread all of his own problems to her. Although Luo Zhancheng looks like a bloodthirsty madman from the outside world, he is actually quite careful. Who should kill and who can''t kill him is clear, but he showed a domineering and bloodthirsty behavior when killing people. Just look like. Li Miaozhen was not very old when he was under his clan. Luo Zhancheng also took great pains to teach Li Miaozhen. He kept her at the mountain door for several years and taught her various rules, but at the same time, she could not restrain her nature. In this way, the consequence of not letting her go out of the mountain is that all the disciples of the same level of Baihu''s line were beaten over and over again by her, and then they challenged the genius disciples of other lines everywhere, which once caused many cultivators in the Royal Beast Sect to see She felt a headache, and there were more disciples who felt pain, which was beaten by her. After so many years, she finally learned how to save her energy, and she would be extremely excited when she didn''t know how to fight. If she didn''t know how to keep her hands, it would easily hurt people''s lives. Moreover, Li Miaozhens temperament practice "White Tiger God Art" is really a perfect match. This technique makes her fight almost invincible at the same level. Coupled with the magical powers of refining gold, it allows her to accumulate a strong and powerful body. Many Zifu elders were shocked when they saw it. This is also the reason why no one persuaded her to constrain. They also expected Li Miaozhen to play the imperial beast sect when he was in the alliance, and make the name of the royal beast sect. Gu Wuxi nodded, confirming Li Miaozhen''s maverick: "There are countless geniuses in the five domains, and when you go to the middle domain, Miaozhen can really test the weight of the world''s elite with the white tiger knife in his hand. Just don''t be careless, there are always some geniuses with amazing supernatural powers, especially the descendants cultivated by the superpowers that dominate a domain, none of them are simple characters. " Li Miaozhen was proud and dry, and slapped the scabbard around his waist, and said readily: "Sect Master, uncle, don''t worry, I''m not afraid that they have the ability, I''m afraid their bones are not hard enough to stop my white tiger knife!" "Okay, if you can win the top truths of the God of War Temple and Shifang Ghost City, come back and I will celebrate your achievements!" Gu Wuxi smiled and drew cakes for her, promising all kinds of benefits, and inspiring more fighting spirit in Li Miaozhen''s heart. "Dare to ask the lord, I don''t know when to leave, has the time been set? Below, Mei Ruoxi asked. "The time for the alliance has been set, just three months later." Gu Wuxi said: "But we have to set off early. After all, the journey is far away, so we can''t let the two ancestors cast the spell in person and lead everyone on the way, right? In addition, I feel that we should set aside some time in advance to let everyone know more about the realm of cultivation in the Central Region. These are good for the disciples, so we must leave the sect at the latest two months, otherwise the road will be delayed for too long. , In case something happens and delays the opportunity to participate in the event, you will lose a lot. " "Right." Mei Ruoxi nodded: "It seems that I should have summoned Lian Xing''s girl back quickly, but I can''t delay this opportunity because of the war in another world." "More than that, we must also inform Luo Champa that they will speed up and resolve the alien war as soon as possible." Gu Wuxi said: "This Five Domain Alliance is different from the past. Last time, the ancestors of all factions gathered together to discuss the future of our big world, and whether we should start a void war. Since this matter has been confirmed last time, now we will hold a conference again, and the things discussed must be different from the last time. In my opinion, when this conference is over, the whole world of spiritual practice will blossom everywhere, and all the factions of the five realms will go to war. , To start a real void war. Hundreds of years ago, many ancestors with profound knowledge traveled through the void. They were not simply traveling, but exploring many worlds in this star field, drawing the star map of this star field, and making a rough attack plan. . " He looked around at the crowd: "Have you not noticed that although the decision to expedition outside the territory was made five hundred years ago, the actual expedition started only in the past few years, and there are not many that actually initiated the expedition. Home. This is not because the factions do not want to start the expedition, but because they have no goals and have not caught the coordinates of other worlds, which makes the factions unable to go on the expedition. In the end, only a few of them are similar to my Royal Beast Sect, and have captured the foreign gods Divine Sense locked the coordinates of those worlds. The reason why the Five Domain Alliance is so anxious to open this time is that my Royal Beast Sect won the expedition, and the rest of the factions were moved when they saw the benefits we got. Then, those powers who traveled through the void returned one after another. Star map, don''t worry about finding a suitable offensive direction. Therefore, this alliance is not only a test given to young disciples by the Dao of Heaven, but also a selection of talented disciples to focus on training It is a gluttonous feast, which determines the direction in which the various factions of the five regions will attack and what they may face in the future. opponent. If the disciples of any sect perform well in the test, they may allocate more resources to the world to fight. Therefore, when you choose your disciples, you must not be selfish. You must uphold justice and select the best disciples. Zongmen wins more benefits. " "Sect Master don''t worry, we will definitely not dare to mess around with such major events." The elders nodded their promises. Now discussing again, discussing which disciples to send is more appropriate. Since they are the best disciples of the younger generation of various factions, of course they can only be selected from the younger generation. Otherwise, if a few elders of the older generation are sent to play against the younger generations of other families, even if they win, they will not be glorious. Moreover, it may not necessarily be able to win! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 447: The Son of the Chosen Spring and Autumn Sage), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 444： 5 domain features to compete within the door "Imperial Beast Zhutian New ( to find the latest chapter! "I have a personal disciple, Yuan Fei, who is talented. He has been in my school for more than ten years and has formed a golden pill. Now I am afraid that it is not much weaker than these true biography. I think it can be counted as a candidate." A middle-aged cultivator of the Purple Mansion in the line of Wild Beast spoke. "Your disciple is just a defeated opponent of my apprentice, so dare you come out and say something?" Not far away, the elder Baihe from the line of Suzaku snorted coldly: "Speaking of which, my apprentice''s cultivation base has reached the peak of the Golden Core, and it is only one step away from the Purple Mansion..." Before the voice was over, someone next to him said in an interface: "Don''t look at how old your apprentice is, what else did you say?" "You dare to say that my apprentice is old?" The elder of the Suzaku line was furious: "My disciple has only been more than half a year old, and my age is only fifty-eight. If this is considered old, what are you? I don''t want to think about your old man. Was it a few hundred years old to become the Purple Mansion?" "It''s OK, what''s the noise!" The great leader of Linggui''s line waved his hand impatiently: "Just now the suzerain said, what you want is a real genius. In contrast, your disciples are either old or poor, and none of them can get it right. To say that the talent is better, it''s me..." "No, old turtle." The elder Fengque, who was in the line of Suzaku on the opposite side, chuckled and laughed: "Your old disciple''s cultivation is indeed high and strong, but the youngest brother Zhao is seven or eight hundred years older than me. You still don''t compare it with me. it is good." As soon as this remark came out, the other elders also laughed. Speaking of which, the elders of the Linggui line said that their age is more than a thousand years older than Yu Hualong, but the practice of the Linggui line is special and the life span is long. This point is not comparable to the other lines, so Yu Hualong His Shouyuan is almost reaching its end, and the Great Elder Ling Turtle is still free and comfortable. However, the Great Elder Spirit Turtle no longer accepts disciples more than a thousand years ago, so the youngest of his disciples is nearly 1,500 years old. "What do you know?" The Great Elder Ling Turtle glanced at her and said dissatisfied: "The old man hasn''t finished speaking yet. The old man is talking about my disciple who has been several generations away." "Uh... you keep going, the younger ones don''t say much." "Humph." The elder Ling Turtle shook his round head with few hairs on his head, and said slowly: "Originally unscrupulous sister, that girl Qing Han is also quite suitable, but she has a gentle temperament and does not like to fight, and a few years ago He has already been promoted to the Purple Mansion and became the elder of the inner gate, so he can only give up. But there is another disciple in my line, named Zhang Tianlai! This son owns a giant deep-sea octopus demon as his life spirit beast. In the past few years, he followed the expedition to the Chiyan Demon Realm and made a lot of contributions and seized a lot. Because of sufficient resources, the kid raised his life spirit beast better than many purple mansion spirits. The beasts are much larger, and their cultivation bases are powerful. If they use their full strength, they can contend with the magical powers of the Purple Mansion with their physical strength alone. Coupled with his talent for regenerating supernatural powers, and extremely strong long-lasting combat ability, the general monks who first entered the Purple Mansion may not be his opponents. This is what the old man would recommend to the suzerain. If you are not satisfied, you can send your disciples to challenge him. If even your disciples can''t beat him, then he doesn''t have the need to go to Central Region. " "it is good!" The Master Mingxin of the Hall of Law Enforcement nodded and praised: "Old Turtle is worthy of being a predecessor like me, and his methods are fairly fair. In this way, the master of this temple also recommends my disciple Fang Zheng, who is a Fangzheng, impartial, and has been extremely fair in all these years in the Hall of Law Enforcement. There is also a beast with a fierce bloodline and a natal spirit beast, who can discern his loyalty with his magical powers and evil spirits. Evil can distinguish good from evil, deter lawlessness, and a good combat power. However, there is no proof in words. If this is not the case, we will simply set up a ring, all the elders of the halls of different veins, if there are disciples who want to go to the Central Region, let them use their ability to fight, win and lose. Staying is as simple and clear as that, and it saves everyone who earns it and wastes words. " "Hahaha, the words of the Master Mingxin won my heart!" Several elders laughed and nodded in agreement. Seeing this, the others didn''t have any comments. Since I want my disciples to fight for that opportunity, let them fight for it with their strength. If you can''t even compete with your own sect, where is the qualification to compete with the many geniuses of the five major sects! Qin Feng was watching the excitement nearby. Anyway, this has nothing to do with him. As a true disciple, and one of the best, he doesn''t need to participate in any arena competitions at all, he himself occupies a spot. Of course, if someone doesn''t have long eyes and wants to fight with him, he won''t mind being famous, letting those guys know why the flower is so popular! "Well, this matter is so settled." Sovereign Gu Wuxi nodded: "Since you want to compare, then as soon as possible, strive to complete the comparison within three days, and then the disciples selected by each pulse must be well-trained, and it is best to give some additional benefits. If they have any needs, they must try their best to meet them, including true disciples. Regardless of the treasures of the exercises or the resources of the medicine, but if they need it, they can put it forward and do everything possible to satisfy them first. This time I was fighting with all the geniuses of the major sects in the world, but I can''t weaken the prestige of my Royal Beast Sect! And once it succeeds, the rewards are extremely generous. If my Royal Beast Sect can add another golden immortal, both the sects background and the fortune will be added here. As long as the sects gas fortune is strong enough, it is possible to give back. Tian Pao, pushing him into the realm of eternity. So in public and private, don''t neglect this matter! " "promise!" Everyone agreed. Gu Wuxi looked at a few true disciples again, and said, "Although you guys can have quotas directly, you shouldn''t be lax because of this. Instead, you need to work harder to practice. After all, can you seize this opportunity? , Mainly depends on you. Er et al. are not only the most outstanding disciples of genius in recent years, but after becoming the true biography of the sect, they have also been protected by my Imperial Beast Sect''s air luck. The power of air luck is far stronger than ordinary disciples, so they also need to work harder. " "The disciple obeys." Several juniors got up quickly, bowed their heads, and signaled that they heard their hearts. "Ok!" Gu Wuxi nodded in satisfaction, and then sighed slightly with regret: "It''s a pity that I can''t leave, otherwise I really want to follow these events!" "Senior brother is the master of a sect. You can''t move lightly, but the younger brother is willing to do the work for him." The elder of the Tianma branch of the Shenniu line immediately jumped out: "I would like to **** these disciples to the Central Region together, and I also ask the senior master brother for permission!" "Bah, Ma, you shameless fellow, I''m ashamed to say this!" Several elders next to him immediately jumped out to object: "Those disciples are with you Taishang elders, where do you need an inner door elder to **** you! If you want to go to the middle domain, just say it clearly, as for such a veiled one? " A group of elders began to scramble for the place to go to the Central Region again. Although they did not have the opportunity to participate in the competition for the younger generation of disciples, even if they were to visit the Central Region, it was good. The middle area is different from the south area. In other words, the five regions of Biluo World have their own characteristics. The Eastern Region is the ancestral land of Taoism, with rich Taoism, and it is also the region with the most large sects and the strongest! The Western Regions is the place where Buddhism practiced. Although there are some other monks who occupy spiritual veins on the margins, they are more or less influenced by Buddhism. They also have slightly different views on Buddhism. Quite unique. The Northern Territory is respected by the Shifang Ghost City. Because it is located in the cold, other sects have more or less practiced the method of partial yin or partial yang, and they have taken the path of polarization. The Southern Territory is the most complicated. Although the Palace of the Gods of War dominates the Southern Territories, there are few Wuxiu sects that can cultivate many famous temples other than the Temple of the Gods of War. Although the royal families of various countries promote the martial arts, the ordinary kingdoms can have several rivals The martial arts in the mansion are already pretty good. As for the martial arts, there are very few. On the contrary, there are the most sects that practice other disciplines. There are sects that raise spirit beasts like Imperial Beast Sect, five poisonous sects that dominate the world, Shi Gu Wushuang sect, and Taiyi Mountain, such as the inheritance of swords that rule by the sword. The pure body cultivation school like the Giant Spirit Sect. Other powers such as the family of magic weapons, such as the powerful Wanfazong with powerful fighting skills, the Danxiazong who turned to cultivate alchemy, and the Wanbaolou with the main purpose of doing business, and so on. They have become the main gate of Megatron. Therefore, the entire Southern Territory is like a hodgepodge, where almost all kinds of inheritance of the spiritual world can be found. In contrast, Zhongyu is the most special one. Although there are other lineages that established sects in the Central Region, they are always Confucian and Taoist monks who occupy the mainstream! They profess to be scholars, inherit the principles of heaven and earth through books, and admire the idea of ??learning from things. However, although these guys are reasonable, they are also very idealistic and stubborn. They can''t pull back the nine bulls that they believe, and others cannot change their minds. But because they were too clever and each had their own ideas, they eventually divided Confucianism and Taoism into multiple schools. They were dissatisfied with each other. They often talked about Taoism. They used words to refute opponents and wrote articles. Overwhelming opponents, trying to spread his knowledge to the world and govern the world. Fortunately, this group of guys like to talk more than hands. In addition, there are four major academies to suppress, so there is no major disorder, even though the major colleges of various schools often support the countries in the Central region to conquer other countries in order to promote their own ideas. , But they are all within a certain range, and there will be no tragic event of massacre and country destruction. In contrast, no matter the Taoist schools in the Eastern Regions, the Buddhist schools in the Western Regions, the ghost schools in the Northern Regions, or other inheritance, you can find the sects who practice the corresponding exercises in the Southern Region, so they are not unfamiliar. But the magical powers of Confucianism and Taoism in Zhongyu are very novel to these monks who have not seen much before, so they all want to follow to see it, and see the rumored Confucianism and Taoism that can be said with a mouth. What is it like. In the end, with the interest of Qin Feng and other juniors, the elders staged a great show. After fierce competition, they barely determined the candidate. Those who followed were mainly a few elders who had been trapped in the current state for many years and had never made progress. There were also some elders who had great potential and hoped to preach in the future. These people have greater potential and of course need additional care. "Okay, the number of elders is set." Gu Wuxi also looked a little tired. It is true that some old guys secretly transmitted to him relying on his identity, and many close friends also transmitted to him for help. As you can imagine, in order to mediate these people, He took a lot of attention. "The Hall of Internal Affairs hurriedly set up the ring, supervised by the Hall of Law Enforcement, to determine the affairs of the following disciples as soon as possible." He raised his spirit and said: "After it''s settled, let them all practice the Druid''s transformation method. It is best to prepare them for their refining and fusion of monster crystals or monster monsters. Dan. I know that not all outstanding disciples have practiced this technique, and even many elders believe that these methods should be retained as the core inheritance of the sect. But I dont agree with this. It is undeniable that there is something wonderful about the Druids transformation into a method, but this is something we obtained from the outside. Since we can get it, other sects will expedition to the void in the future, and the world will be occupied more and more Too many, it is impossible to guarantee that someone will come back to this kind of inheritance. After all, Druids are not only in that world, and Druids are only believers in the goddess of the natural gods, the forest goddess. According to the information we have secretly discovered, the forest goddess has believers in many worlds, and they will certainly do so. The druid turned into a method to pass on as a means of fighting for her followers. Therefore, in the future, other sects in the world of practice will definitely acquire this kind of inheritance. In that case, if we cant improve our own strength as much as possible before other sects have not obtained this transformation technique, wouldnt it be too wasteful? This is a lot of opportunities! " He turned his head and looked around, looking at the elders of all veins: "After returning, quickly pass on this technique, and give his disciples a chance to conquer Monster Beasts, especially those who are fighting in the Chiyan Devil Realm. It is even more necessary to create opportunities for them. As long as they can complete the transformation, there will be an additional means of life-saving, and the overall combat power of my Royal Beast Sect disciples will be stronger." The elders looked at each other a few times, and finally nodded: "The Sect Master said that, so, after I go back, I will pass on the method of transformation and improve the strength of my sect disciple as soon as possible." "good!" Ning Wuxu nodded: "Although the method of transformation is not the way of longevity, it is also quite desirable. It not only allows us to learn from the power of other laws, but also enhances the combat power of the disciples. Especially these disciples who are about to go to the Central Territory to seize the opportunity, if their strength is greatly improved, just like Qin Feng''s previous Jin Dan realm merged with the rock giant, he can directly leapfrog the Purple Mansion. However, this matter cannot be forced. Qin Feng can merge with the rock giant. That is because of his extraordinary talent, outstanding aptitude, and strong physical body. This is the only way to do it. If the other disciples have too much difficulty, don''t force them to merge, so as not to harm. Their lives have damaged their practice! " "Sect Master, don''t worry, we know." A group of elders responded: "They are all their own disciples. Of course, we are reluctant to harm them. We will do what we can. However, if they can merge with monsters and beasts of a higher level than ourselves, their combat power will be greatly increased. It is really possible to seize more opportunities to come back." In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 448 Five Domain Featured Doors Competition), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 445： Master and apprentice "Imperial Beast Zhutian New ( to find the latest chapter! Ten thousand demons cave in the sky, a mountain top that plunges into the sky. "The disciple sees Master." Qin Feng bowed and saluted Ning Wuxu, who was standing beside the cliff of Wanzhang. "Well, get up." Ning Wuxu turned around, raised his hand with a smile, and motioned his apprentice to get up. Then he looked at Qin Feng''s surplus Dao Qi and the full power of the law, and nodded in satisfaction: "Yes, your progress is getting faster and faster. If this continues, it may really be possible to complete your vision. ." "It''s all good advice from the master." Qin Feng flattered, "If it hadn''t been for the guidance of the master, how could the disciple have achieved what he is today." "Hahaha..." Ning Wuxu laughed up to the sky, stretched out his hand and nodded at him: "You, you, I like to say these pleasing things!" He used to be a great elder in the line of Spirit Snake, but now he has become a supreme elder. He has a noble status and rich experience. He doesn''t eat this set of people who have never seen him before. But flattering depends on who it is. If it is a very good disciple that you like, it will be different. Qin Fengs performance can undoubtedly meet the requirements of any master for his disciples. Not only does he practice very fast, but he also has an unlimited future. In this case, he will not be allowed to make a few flattery. Disgusted, but feel comfortable in my heart, a little airy. The master and apprentice chatted a few words, and listened to Ning Wuxu''s admonition: "Although your progress is fast, after all, your ambition is too big and there are too many laws you want to comprehend, and it becomes more difficult to practice later. Others only repair one, but you are more than nine times more difficult than ordinary monks, so you are more likely to encounter level bottlenecks. Ordinary monks may be trapped for hundreds of thousands of years with a bottleneck. Although your words are intelligent and the speed of progress has always been extremely fast, it is not easy to say about the future. After all, the law is unpredictable. Enlightenment means enlightenment. If you have a thorough understanding, it will definitely be difficult to move. " Qin Feng nodded: "The master said it was right, and the disciple also feels this way." He knows his family affairs, and of course he knows what difficulties he will face in the future. To be honest, if he hadn''t had a demon refining pot in his body, he would never choose this kind of cultivation method. But it is precisely because of this treasure that he has a higher pursuit! Ning Wuxu sighed lightly: "The heart is too big, there are good and bad. If you can prove this way, you will have unlimited potential in the future. Maybe you can exceed the cultivation level of the two ancestors in the door and achieve a higher eternity. Great power. However, the disadvantages are also very obvious, a little carelessness is to cut the road to longevity! Fortunately, you were born in a good time and you have encountered a good opportunity. " He turned and walked forward along the path at the top of the cliff, Qin Feng quickly raised his heel next to the master. Just listen to Ning Wuxu as he walked and said, "If you dared to practice this way in the early years, you would die in the middle of the journey, and it would be difficult for you to become immortal in your life. But now my big world of Biluo has come out of the trauma of the ancient catastrophe. Although it has not recovered to its peak period, it is still strong enough. Now, under the call of your ancestors, the war of expedition to the void has been launched. This is the greatest opportunity. Although you can''t let your ancient ancestors use the Qi Luck Certificate of the Great Tribulation Period to be good fortune, but as long as you work hard enough and take advantage of this opportunity, it may not be impossible to achieve the realm of cultivation like the ancient power. " When he said this, his words paused for a while, and then he continued: "Especially this time in the Five Realms Alliance, those powers who travel through the void will not only announce the Void Star Map, but also make it clear that the various factions of Biluo will attack. The route is a great opportunity for all the monks in the spiritual world, especially for you. Although Tiandao will not spend a lot of origin to cultivate people who should be robbed like it was during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, since the Spring and Autumn Sages and Tianhedao, there will be clear communication objects between the various factions and the Tiandao. Like before the Great Tribulation, they can only communicate with each other through vague induction. " He glanced at Qin Feng, and his face showed a bit of emotion: "For this reason, Tai Xuan ancestor and several supreme beings communicated with the Spring and Autumn Sages. Since they are preparing to embark on the expedition, Tiandao cannot just passively accept the benefits. No effort. The two sides discussed preparations to let Heavenly Dao give some luck during the expedition to help cultivate some geniuses in the spiritual world, and to strengthen my background in the big blue world. Anyway, with the various expeditions, in the future, a large amount of resources will definitely be transported back continuously, and it will not be necessary to supplement the foundation of the depletion of the heavens, so it will not shake the foundation of the heavens. The ancestors of the Spring and Autumn Period have negotiated with Heavenly Dao and agreed to this plan. If you can seize this opportunity, once you get the chance when you meet in the alliance, attract the attention of the heavens, and lower your luck to you, you will surely be able to become immortal and even immortal in the shortest possible time. " "Can it really be the same as those ancestors in the Great Tribulation Period?" Qin Feng''s face was full of endless yearning. "It can, it can." Ning Wuxu smiled and said, "What do you think is Heavenly Dao Qi Luck? As long as the monks selected by Heavenly Dao will get all kinds of opportunities during daily cultivation, they are even more like divine help in understanding the principles of Dao Dao... Uh, not right. It''s definitely got the help of heaven, so the cultivation base will make great progress! Therefore, I would say that you were born in the best generation, countless times better than during the Great Tribulation Period. After all, in the ancient catastrophe, we are on the attacked side, and our strength is not as powerful as the coalition forces of all walks of life. Many geniuses have just emerged, and will be targeted by powerful enemies from all walks of life, specifically for beheading. However, in todays expedition, our big world of Biluo takes the initiative. Those medium worlds and small worlds cannot stop the attacks of the major sects. Even if there is a little outside, if there is a star map in hand, you can also contact the sect at a fixed point. Let all factions continue to send reinforcements. The last time we attacked the Chiyan Demon Realm, we could obtain the greatest benefits at the least cost. In the future, such examples will not be rare. Unless we encounter higher worlds and those big worlds, it will cause us great trouble. " "Master." Qin Feng asked hesitantly: "With our current strength in Biluo, are we sure of winning against those big worlds?" "Hard to say." Ning Wuxu shook his head: "But you don''t have to worry about these things. It is not your turn to worry about a little monk. Furthermore, even though we, Biluo, suffered heavy losses during the Great Tribulation Period, various types of geniuses emerged during the Great Tribulation Period. , But also a lot of great abilities were born, not weaker than the ordinary world in top combat power. Moreover, the plan customized by the ancestors of Taixuan will definitely not head-on with those big worlds at the beginning, but choose to avoid the areas where those big worlds are, and start offensive from small and medium-sized worlds, plunder resources, make up for themselves, and let My Biluo gave birth to more monks and fairies. Just as our Royal Beast Sect attacked the Chiyan Demon Realm, which eventually led to the immortality of the ancestors of the tortoise spirits, and was promoted to the true immortal as a teacher. Our Royal Beast Sect is like this. Of course, other sects will also encounter various opportunities. As long as the big world buys in advance and does not understand our bottom, they will definitely not dare to go to war with us easily, which gives us Biluo. A time for development. " "That''s it." Qin Feng nodded, he understood. "But don''t take it lightly." Ning Wuxu said with earnest words: "There are countless talents in the world, and there are many true biography of the major sects of the five domains, especially the superpowers of the Taixuan Daochang, the Palace of War, and the Spring and Autumn Academy. They are carefully cultivated. Every true biography disciple is a top genius who can leapfrog one another. There are also top sects such as the Promise Star Palace and the Five Elements Taoist School, and the true biography of the door is also a genius among geniuses. So your competitors are many, many, and strong enough to compete with those geniuses, no one dares to win! You also need to be prepared mentally. Don''t be discouraged if you fail, after all, there are countless opportunities waiting for you from all walks of life outside the territory. " "Master, rest assured, the disciple is not someone who cannot withstand the blow." Qin Feng smiled: "It is a fluke to be able to embark on the road of practice in this life. It is a great opportunity for the disciple who is waiting for a monk from a small family to be accepted by the master after practicing all the way. , How can you lose your enterprising spirit because you dont get more benefits." "Good! Good! Good!" Ning Wuxu laughed loudly: "I''m just like this, so why don''t you worry about the road in the future!" "Master." Qin Feng staggered this topic and asked what he was very interested in: "What kind of state will the ancestor of the Spring and Autumn Period be in harmony with the heavens? Will he be able to maintain his intelligence on weekdays? Is it to uphold the heart of the public just like the way of heaven, and only care about the quality of this world, or is it able to have some selfishness? " "This?" Ning Wuxu was stunned, and then gave Qin Feng a helpless look: "You kid, curiosity is really heavy, as a teacher, but a little real immortal who has just achieved a long life, how can I know such secrets!" After thinking about it, he still said: "But I will definitely retain the self-consciousness, otherwise the ancestors of the various factions will not be able to communicate with God so easily. As for whether there is selfishness, whether it will use the power of heaven to do something, it is not known as a teacher. " "How did the ancestors of the Spring and Autumn Period''s style during the ancient catastrophe period?" Qin Feng asked again. Ning Wuxu almost slapped him down on the ground with a slap: "You kid, what are these? Even if you want to inquire, you can''t ask in another way?" He was very annoyed: "The Spring and Autumn Sage is an existence in harmony with heaven. You must know that heaven knows everything and is everywhere. Do you think the words spoken here can be hidden from his old man? Even if the ancestors of the Spring and Autumn Period are open-minded and disdain for the general knowledge of juniors like you, you still need the respect you should have. Don''t talk so nonsense in the future. " While he was speaking, he carefully glanced to the left and right, and even explored his divine sense out of the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns, and found the clear sky above to be thousands of miles away. Only then did he relax and said: "The Spring and Autumn Period is the most upright ancestor. With a heart of great love, otherwise, he would not do things in harmony with the heavens at the time of Biluo''s crisis, and eventually turn the tide and make up for the origin of the heavens with himself at the critical moment. It is precisely because of the self-dedication of the ancestors of the Spring and Autumn Period that the Taixuan ancestors have the opportunity to perform the Taoism of Dou Zhuan Xing Xing Sushang, move the big world of Biluo to this void, and give our world time to recuperate. It is also because of the fearless benevolence of the ancestors of the Spring and Autumn Period that we are honored as saints by our descendants. " However, after finishing these words, Ning Wuxu whispered: "However, as one of the five overlords of the Five Ancient Realms, the ancestor of the Spring and Autumn Period was still very tyrannical when facing the enemy. It is said that this old ancestor usually has a majestic spirit, and he does not lose his image in fighting against the enemy. He speaks with the method, the sword and the spring and autumn, the article can kill people, and the poetry and songs can also evolve countless magical powers. There are thousands of laws to follow. He is the person with the best image among the ancestors. However, once he angered him, he would become extremely terrifying Besides, in a decisive battle at the end of the Great Tribulation, a monster who killed countless human races once hit him. In front of, the old ancestor didnt say anything, he slapped the guy to death, leaving no vitality to the other party. Even if there was also the top power of the monster race at the time, he could not save the guy. . " When he said this, he couldn''t help being stunned: "That''s the monster power of the immortal realm. It is said that it is also from the royal family of the sky monster world, with noble status and super strength. Even if the power of the same level is Trapped in the treasure for countless years, it may not be able to obliterate its original aura, and as a result, it was slapped to death by the ancestor of Spring and Autumn. It is conceivable how powerful that ancestor was!" PS: I originally wanted to continue my daily life, but the status is not good today and I cant update it anymore. Im going to take some medicine to sleep. Lets watch the status update tomorrow, but it wont stop. On the twenty-eighth day of this month, more than 300,000 characters have been updated, which is also considered awesome. Brothers, it is the end of the month, please ask for a monthly pass! In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 449 Master-Apprentice Dialogue Spring and Autumn Five Fighters) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 446： Haoran "Imperial Beast Zhutian New ( to find the latest chapter! "Slapped to death the strong monster of the Immortal Realm?" Qin Feng was also shocked. We must know that as long as the great path is unending, even if the body is shattered and the primordial spirit is obliterated, it can live on the great path forever and reconsolidate the body. To kill these existences, the first thing to do is to break the other side''s road. And the Spring and Autumn Ancestor can break his way and destroy his physical soul with a single palm. It is conceivable how far the original cultivation level of the Spring and Autumn Ancestor has reached. He didnt doubt that the masters words were false, nor did he think about whether there was any other secret in this matter, because the existence of the cultivation base strength of the ancestor Chunqiu had reached the peak, and that he had killed the opponent, then it was true. If he was killed, he would never leave the opponent with half a chance. However, some doubts arose in his heart. How did this scene feel a bit familiar? Could it be that you have heard similar stories before? Qin Feng shook his head, cast aside the doubts in his heart, and asked: "Master, how tragic the ancient catastrophe is, how can even the tyrannical existence of Spring and Autumn ancestor choose to be in harmony with the sky? Tao?" "Ugh" Ning Wuxu sighed: "In the ancient times, because the Big World of Biluo was the newly born big world, there are countless treasures of heaven, material and earth, infinite resources, and my human luck is prosperous, and great abilities come forth in large numbers, so all parties are jealous. Because of various reasons, this led to a great disaster, and several large worlds joined forces with several higher worlds and a group of middle worlds to attack." He shook his head and said, "Originally, this is nothing. There are always wars in the Void Worlds, and our Biluo World has countless powerful people in ancient times, and it is impossible for all the worlds to suppress all the powers. Otherwise, they are empty behind and it is easy to take advantage of them. So at the beginning, they were evenly matched. The two sides stopped fighting and fought for nearly 10,000 years. Because of our geographical advantage, we did not lose the wind. It was only afterwards that the various circles deceived and used some despicable means to lure away the two ancestors of good fortune, and they were besieged by the powerhouses in the void. Then a world that pretended to come to help suddenly turned back. Under the combination of the inside and the outside, it broke the barriers of the world and broke into the interior of Biluo, thus starting a catastrophe. In just a thousand years, Biluo suffered heavy losses. " "After they invaded the world and once again besieged and killed the two ancestors of the good fortune realm, my side of Biluo has fallen into a disadvantage, but the selfishness of all walks of life is too heavy, and because the two ancestors also suffered heavy losses when besieged In addition, they were also very afraid of the Spring and Autumn ancestor Taixuan ancestors and they dying to counterattack, so they suspended the offensive and began to looting the various resources of the Big Blue World. But also because of the competition for resources, they were separated from each other, so for a long time they were all in harmony and didn''t join hands anymore, otherwise I would lose even more. Even so, the big world of Biluo at that time was devastated and devastated by them. Fortunately, the will of the world did not hesitate to consume a large amount of heritage, which made my human race geniuses at that time, and countless mortal sons of luck were born in a long war. In the middle, the two top powers, the ghost ancestor Cangshan and the Zhantian ancestor, were born, and there are also many immortal and eternal realms. For example, the Five Elements Dao ancestor of the Five Elements Dao Sect, the Wu Ji Dao ancestor of the Promise Star Palace, the palace lord of the Shenshui Palace, and even the founder of my Royal Beast Sect was also an eternal realm powerhouse born at that time. If the ancestor is still there, our Royal Beast Sect will definitely become a top power no less than the Promise Star Palace. Its a pity that the ancestor has a stubborn temperament. In order to kill the monster race and reverse the situation, he will not hesitate to commit dangers. Although he eventually killed many strong monsters, his old man himself failed to return. It is precisely because of the birth of these great abilities that this has restrained the plunder from all walks of life, but they have a steady stream of reinforcements, fighting again and again, although both sides have suffered heavy casualties, after all, this is in our world. Internal warfare, so our losses are even worse. In particular, seeing that we have more and more powerful abilities on one side, and the fighting gets stronger, the various circles once again joined forces and sent more powerful abilities from all circles in the rear. " When Qin Feng heard this, he was shocked and shocked: "Our Biluo actually compromised the top powers of the four good fortune realms? Then how did we win in the end?" "I didn''t win!" Ning Wuxu glanced at him: "We have all escaped to this star field, because we can''t hold the other side''s endless reinforcements. Even in the critical moment, the Spring and Autumn Saints and the Heavens are in harmony, forcibly closing the world barriers broken by all walks of life, blocking the communication channels between all walks of life and Biluo, and being used by Taixuan ancestors to move the world to this strange place. After the emptiness, it took thousands of years to barely clear the invading army from all walks of life. In fact, if the ancestors of the Spring and Autumn Period had not been in harmony with the heavens and tried their best to suppress the strength of the strong from all walks of life, even if their reinforcements were cut off, we would not have been able to win. It is also because of this that none of the strong from all parties and all the forces offended the inheritance left by the ancestors of Chunqiu, but gave great respect and help. Chunqiu Academy has been the largest academy in the Central Region from beginning to end, and even the ancestors of Chunqiu The descendants of the ancestors have also been supported. The Lingxiao Palace was established on Tianzhu Mountain, surpassing the countless kingdoms in the Middle Territory. Every ten years, the Middle Territory countries will pay tribute to the Lingxiao Hall. Countless years. " "That''s it." Qin Feng nodded, pondered for a moment, and after digesting the news, he asked again: "Master, what is the Confucianism and Taoism? The disciples have not spent too much time in these years. I really haven''t seen Confucianism. The monk is awesome." "Confucianism!" Ning Wuxu groaned, and then said: "That is a very special way of cultivation, independent of the normal cultivation system. Even if Western Buddhism is different from my Taoist school, in the final analysis, they need to refine spiritual energy and polish their bodies. There is not much difference in essence, let alone other martial arts, ghosts, body training systems, although the directions are different. , But the first step in getting started is to open the spiritual orifice, communicate with the ubiquitous spiritual energy in the world and cultivate oneself. However, Confucianism is different, especially at the beginning, it doesn''t care about spiritual energy at all, doesn''t listen to things outside the window, and concentrates on reading only sage books, in order to cultivate a breath of energy in the heart. This awe-inspiring aura is very strange. It can avoid all evils, repel all evils, drive all spirits, and gather all kinds of magical powers. Once you encounter a person who has evil intentions, it is very likely that a slap will shake the soul of the evil, shock Killing the body of the demon is incredible and powerful! " When talking about this, Ning Wuxu''s face suddenly showed a look of regret: "Unfortunately, the aura of Haoran needs to be cultivated at a young age and cannot be cultivated concurrently. If we wait for the monks to practice Confucianism with the purpose of enhancing their own strength, the purpose is not. Pure, in the end it will only end up in a basket." "So mysterious?" Qin Feng was a little surprised. "Not bad." Ning Wuxu nodded: "In the past, there were always some monks who did not believe in evil. They thought that they were extremely talented and well-qualified, so they wanted to practice Confucian methods, but apart from the occasional one or two determined to be able to read sage articles and classics through years of persistence. , Except for the barely successful in the end, everyone else will fail. Regardless of whether the monks succeeded or failed, they will be influenced by Confucianism for a long time in the future, and their methods of action will move closer to Confucianism. " Qin Feng grinned, why did he always feel that those guys were brainwashed by Confucian scriptures? It''s right to think about it. Scholars are the most disciplined and etiquette. Since those guys want to cultivate aura, they will definitely devote themselves to it. If they are not affected, it would be strange. However, he quickly glanced at Master suspiciously: "Master, has your old man also practiced Confucianism before?" "Don''t talk nonsense, I don''t." Ning Wuxu''s heart jumped slightly, but he was able to suppress all bad signs in his body. There was a seemingly nonchalant look on his face: "How can you be a teacher, how can you practice such a method that is destined to be impossible!" "is it?" Qin Feng glanced at him suspiciously. I remember that Master used to like reading very much, perhaps to learn from other methods to break the bottleneck, so he cant leave his hands every day, and he also has a literary spirit on his body. After the expedition, he didnt have time to read, plus he got Drew Yi''s transformation method, fused with the gods of monsters, was promoted to the real immortal, but Qin Feng hadn''t seen Master study for a long time. "cough" Ning Wuxu hurriedly changed the subject: "The Haoran Qi, according to my calculation, should be a combination of the spiritual obsession of the Confucian students for many years and the essence of the article. The stronger the belief in the hearts of the Confucian students, the greater the aura they cultivated. Getting stronger!" Qin Feng was a little curious: "Does the Confucian and Taoist monks confront the enemy with awe-inspiring aura? Does it seem a bit too single?" "Do not." Ning Wuxu shook his head: "In addition to the Haoran Qi, they are also proficient in various methods and know how to write various fonts!" "Font?" Qin Feng was stunned at this moment: "Can words also be against the enemy?" "of course!" Ning Wuxu smiled, with a trace of yearning in his eyes: "The power of words is quite terrifying!" "This" Qin Feng was puzzled: "The disciple has written a lot of characters before, why didn''t I find any special features in it?" "Hahaha..." Ning Wuxu laughed: "You only have a few ways of doing things, where can you realize those things." After a while, he suppressed the smile on his face and said: "In the ancient times, the writings of all races in the ancient times were actually the carriers of the great road and the incarnation of the laws, and the writings of that period were only in the hands of a few powerful people. Because each font represents an independent road, it is impossible for ordinary monks to understand that realm and want to master the font. My human race is inherently weak, but it is constantly striving to improve. Through countless years of accumulation, it has gradually become a big power. At that time, the ancestors of the human race vowed to create words for my human race so I traveled through the six corners and eight wildernesses. The prestige of thousands of peoples, the collection of characters of all nationalities, borrowing from the carrier of the avenues of thousands of peoples, watching the shape of the sun and the moon, observing the landscape of mountains and rivers, watching the writings of birds and insects, and painstakingly. Can have a carrier of civilization. This is also the reason why my human race clearly has no blood heritage, but it can last for a long time and pass on from generation to generation. " "It is said that when the ancestor created the human characters, the world wailed and the ghosts and gods cried. There were strong men of various races who came to the door to destroy the human characters. As a result, the ancestor directly manipulated the characters and turned them into purgatory. All the invading and powerful enemies were refined into fly ash. This move greatly shocked the powerful people of the ten thousand races at that time!" Ning Wuxu sighed with emotion: "With such supernatural powers and such inheritance, do you think the writing is great?" "Awesome!" Qin Feng nodded and praised again and again: "No wonder there are so many monks who are tempted by Confucian methods, and even the disciples are a little itchy!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 450 Haoran Zhiqi Text Purgatory), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 447： 9 poems of the evil spirit Liu Wuxiang "Imperial Beast Zhutian New ( to find the latest chapter! "Ah, this, disciple..." Ning Wuxu said with a serious and thoughtful voice: "I have seen a lot of knowledge for my teacher, and I have personally seen some great monks with advanced Taoism trying to find another way, planning to use Confucianism and Taoism to practice, but in the end all ended in failure. They are still like this, let alone you, to be honest, your disposition is even more unsuitable for practicing Confucianism, plus you have already cultivated so many Dao Dao, the path of cultivation is much more difficult than ordinary monks, so dont take it anymore. To covet Confucian magical powers. Otherwise, if you spend many years in vain without saying it, it will delay your practice on other great roads, and the gains outweigh the losses, and the gains outweigh the losses! " "Master, rest assured, after practicing so many laws, the disciples have already worked hard, no matter where they will be greedy for other disciplines, not to mention that even if they want to practice part-time, they are weak and have no extra time." Qin Feng did not have the idea of ??practicing Confucianism anymore. It''s not that he doesn''t care about the magical powers of Confucianism. To be honest, the Confucianism is really powerful, and you can see the power of it only in the words of the master. If Qin Feng was born in Zhongyu, he studied hard in the academy since he was a child, practiced Confucianism, and he had some understanding of the schools of scholars in his previous life, and he would have some influence on the thoughts of Wang Yangming, Zhu Xi, Dong Zhongshu, etc. Knowing, he knows more or less about countless poets, ci writers, and literary confucianists of the past dynasties. The most important thing is that he has also recited a lot of poetry and poetry articles, which are placed in the middle of the field. A place of honor is definitely useful. Even, depending on the knowledge of certain concepts in my mind, I have the opportunity to take another path from those Confucian schools, create a new theory, establish a new academy, and pass on my own ideas. Unfortunately, he has no chance now. If he cultivates the aura of Haoran from the beginning of his cultivation, it is not a problem. He will be immersed in moral articles all day long. Even if he is a little careful in his heart, he will gradually be transformed. But now that his Taoist discipline has achieved something, his attitude towards practice has been cultivated, and it is even more difficult to change it. Even if he could change it, he would not be able to practice Confucianism anymore. He has been shackled by the nine principles of his own planning, so there is no time to practise a practice that is completely different from his own practice. . After consuming so much energy every day, he has not yet realized the nine laws. If he hadn''t had a magic pot for him, there would be nine spirit beasts to help him in the future. He really didn''t dare to set foot on this one. the way. Because he has self-knowledge, he knows that he is not an extremely clever genius. If he hadn''t cultivated the demon pot, he would be able to cultivate one or two path certificates and live forever, which would have been a fluke. "You can understand it." Ning Wuxu nodded comfortably: "The Confucian school is too difficult to practice, and it is for your own good not to let you practice." "The master''s painstaking efforts towards the disciple, the disciple will definitely remember it in his heart." The two masters and disciples were talking, and they were almost walking to the palace gate in front of them. "Let''s go, go in and explain the Taoism to you as a teacher." Ning Wuxu smiled and said: "Since you want to participate in the momentum of the Five Regions League and participate in the test of your ancestors on the younger generation of disciples, of course I also hope that you can get a good result as a teacher, and it is best to be from among thousands of talents. To stand out, to be the leader, and to enjoy the blessings of heaven and fortune, in this way, your practice will advance by leaps and bounds, and as long as you are not robbed in the future, you will surely become a great power in the spiritual world. When it comes to that point, even if you are not a powerful teacher, you can be proud of being able to teach a powerful disciple! " "Master, rest assured, my disciple will definitely let you get what you want." Qin Feng said brazenly. "Ha ha" Ning Wuxu glanced at him and couldn''t help but chuckle: "You dare to say that!" "Hey..." Qin Feng''s face was not red and heartbeat, but he just laughed in agreement. Ning Wuxu didn''t say any more, and instead led the apprentice into the hall, and began to explain the magical effects of the Dao Principles in a simple way. Although the principles he practiced are different from those of Qin Feng, with his vision and understanding of the laws of heaven, he was able to make many suggestions to Qin Feng in various aspects, making Qin Feng''s use of the power of the laws more clever and occasionally inspired. Outburst, but also to enhance their own perception of the law. Ning Wuxu obviously had high hopes for this disciple, and even consumed his own Taoist rhyme when preaching, just to allow Qin Feng to generate as much inspiration as possible and trigger some insights. He feels that with Qin Fengs current strength and potential, he can be classified as the top genius in the entire practice world, so he would rather consume more of his own power now, and also want Qin Feng to increase his strength at this critical moment. , Maybe it can play a vital role at the critical moment. And once Qin Feng emerged from among the countless geniuses of each faction in the Five Regions and became one of the sons of luck selected by the Dao of Heaven, then all his efforts now are worth it. In fact, not only Ning Wuxu was doing this alone, but the other true disciples of the Royal Beast Sect also taught them separately. Although the masters of the remaining true disciples are not immortals, the elders behind each line will not be stingy to point them at this time. In particular, Li Miaozhen, Lian Xing, and Gu Wumou, who are more powerful and potential true-to-be disciples, are especially cared for. Various resources are needed, and various life-saving magical treasures have been given. Although this event is a trial for the younger generation of disciples, normally they will not be allowed to use treasures far beyond their own cultivation, but as long as it does not exceed too much, generally no one cares too much. After all, treasures themselves are part of the strength of monks, especially those who are good at refining treasures and making talisman. Many geniuses among these monks who focus on the cultivation of all kinds of arts are likely to refine spiritual treasures that exceed their own realm. A higher level of magic. Just as Qin Feng Li Miaozhen and the others, the geniuses of the Royal Beast Sect, had subdued the spirit beasts of the Purple Mansion Realm when they were in the Golden Core Realm, can they not allow them to make their own spirit beasts fight during the battle? And when the true disciples were being taught, the genius disciples of various veins within the door also began to compete fiercely. After all, this is about the great opportunity to be able to quickly become immortals in the future, and no disciple wants to miss this opportunity. So not only those genius disciples who thought they had some strength participated in the competition for places, even the disciples far away in the Chiyan Demon Realm and the other continent, after hearing the news, many geniuses passed. The portal of teleportation returns. After many years of fierce battles in the alien world, these disciples have not only improved their combat power, but also obtained various resources and treasures in the alien world, thereby greatly improving their cultivation strength. Therefore, many disciples who performed normally in the comfortable environment of the sect After being tempered on the battlefield, their cultivation bases have also advanced by leaps and bounds, and they consciously have the power to fight against the true disciples in the door. In this way, the genius in the gate, coupled with the many disciples who returned from other worlds, and the large number of people, all of a sudden messed up the original plan of the sect. Fortunately, the Hall of Internal Affairs is well-staffed. They simply directly built nine big arenas. Under the auspices of the Hall of Law Enforcement, the various veins competed for themselves, and each vein selected a genius disciple, which was fair and just. Even if the veins were divided into different camps and competed in the arena at the same time, it took more than half a month for the competition to be completed and the final quota was determined. The main reason is that the disciples who returned from the battlefield of another world wereted a lot of time. Although the portal of space is very convenient to transfer, it takes a lot of days to travel from the battlefield to the portal of space. Another reason is that all the disciples who are confident and courageous to participate in the fight are all monks in the Golden Core Realm. These disciples are truly powerful and have amazing supernatural powers. The spirit beasts that are subdued also have their own powers. Of course, it is not a short time to fight. It can be over, so so much time was wasted. Otherwise, if it were the same as when the outer disciple Dabi, many cultivators in the Qi Refining Realm and the Foundation Realm lacked true essence, and it would be impossible for them to fight for a long time. Moreover, the geniuses among the foundation disciples who had condensed the seeds of supernatural powers in advance, Zhan The strength is directly stronger than the foundation building of the same level, and of course it is easy to win. The disciples of the Golden Core Realm are different, unless they can also comprehend the power of the law in advance, otherwise it is impossible to produce a crushing strength gap to the cultivators of the same level. There are still a lot of Royal Beast Sects who understand the rules in the Golden Core Realm, but most of them are Golden Core Peak cultivators who have practiced for many years. Except for the true disciples such as Qin Feng Gu Wumou, none of them are under a hundred years old. At the time of the Five Regions Alliance, Tiandao chose to be the geniuses of the younger generation. Of course, it was impossible for the cultivators of the older generation or even the older generations to participate. Even if they were really cheeky to participate, it was impossible for Heaven to choose them as the bearers of luck. This is also the reason why Zongmen must select suitable candidates from the younger generation of disciples. Not only the Royal Beast Sect, but all the major sects participating in the Five Domain Alliance in the spiritual world will target the younger generation of disciples. Being young means greater potential, greater plasticity in the future, and more possibilities to be recognized by heaven! After rounds of screening, Jiumai finally selected nine talented disciples. They are the founders of Baihu''s line. Suzaku''s red luan. Zhang Tian comes from the line of Xuangui. Shi is born in the spirit of ape. A high mountain in the line of wild beasts. Ma Xingkong in the line of Shenniu. Xie Ling''er from the strange line of insects. Lin Jingxin of good luck. Liu Wuxiang of the spirit snake line. Fang Zheng is the oldest of the nine, and he is only three or two years younger than Gu Wumou. However, he has a calm temperament. Although he looks a bit old-fashioned when fighting, he is able to keep the water dripping when defending. He was extremely tyrannical at the time. Especially with his fundamental magical powers to ward off evil spirits, once the opponent has a gloomy heart, he will feel as if Fang Zheng has seen through all the secrets deep in his heart, and when he fights with him, he becomes restrained. In addition, the evil spirits have various magical effects. Even if there is no distracting thoughts in the opponent''s mind, the evil spirits can make a variety of attacks, coupled with the upright and solid cultivation base, and finally defeated the group of belligerents in the white tiger line. Molecules, took the place. Red Luan is a genius in the line of Suzaku, one year later than Qin Feng''s entry, but he has a brilliant talent and amazing aptitude. In the refining state, by chance, he conquered a pill bird as a beast of life. This is a spirit bird with the blood of the Phoenix. The fire technique is powerful and mighty. Ordinary Jindan monks can''t hold her to lose streak and retreat after a few attacks. Although Zhang Tianlai of Xuangui''s line belongs to a branch, he can be regarded and recommended by the elder Xuangui, which is obviously extraordinary. This guy didnt know what he had eaten for his natal spirit beast, causing his eight-claw giant deep-sea octopus not only to increase its combat power, but also its size to be huge and powerful. With eight tentacles stretched out, it could easily extend hundreds of feet away. , The entire ring is occupied by the huge form of the deep-sea octopus, how can ordinary Jindan disciples use their magical powers to fight him. What''s more, his natal spirit beast''s talent and supernatural power is rebirth from a severed limb, and can recover from ordinary injuries in an instant. In addition to the strong attack methods, he is also proficient in water spells, so he is regarded as the easiest one to win the spot among the nine channels. . As for Ma Xingkong, he was taking advantage. Shenniu had a lot of powerful disciples, and each of them was extremely powerful, which was very different from the speed monks like Ma Xingkong. Especially Qi Hengshan, who was originally the most valued disciple, has been careless since he was vying for the throne of the true disciple. After being defeated by Ma Xingkong by speed, he was ashamed and brave. Now he is not only better at his cultivation than Ma Xingkong, The brute force is more powerful and amazing, but the result is that it happened to meet other strong enemies first. Although he won the battle, he also suffered a serious injury, and then was depressed and defeated again. The Shi of the spirit ape line is born a freak. This guy is a wild child picked up from the wilderness by the elders of the spirit ape line. However, this man may have grown up in the mountains since he was a child. He has a strong body and a more temperament. Fierce, almost lifeless in battle. Moreover, his natal spirit beast is an ugly and terrifying mountain mandrill. This is the overlord of the mountain. It has a long life span and can give birth to tigers and leopards. It can fight against all monsters. In addition to being extremely powerful and good at earth escape, it also has a strange magical power. , Can evoke fear in the hearts of living beings. Therefore, when ordinary monks fight with him, they are often timid before the fight, and he takes advantage of them. The mountain mountain natal spirit beast of the line of wild beasts is a huge one-horned rhinoceros. This person has a calm and heavy personality and unparalleled defense. Xie Ling''er of Qi Chong''s line is the daughter of Xie''s family, one of the nine great families of the sect, and the half-sister of Xie Ding. However, Xie Ling''er is much better than Xie Ding, but her mother is not the head of the family, and she also knows that her brother is arrogant, so she is not very popular. Anyway, the position of true biography has been taken away by Wei Yan. Now, she has no thoughts to fight for anything. But this time is different. The Five Regions Alliance. Those ancestors have prepared a lot of opportunities for the younger generation of disciples. Of course, she does not want to miss it. Anyway, Xie Ding''s strength is still a bit worse, even if it wins the place, it is impossible to get it in the end. What a good result, so she stopped keeping her hands, defeated all opponents including her brother, and took the place! Needless to say, Lin Jingxin, who is in the line of good fortune, is born with a Taoist mind, and she cultivates extremely fast. Now she has begun to comprehend the principles of the Great Dao. If the position of the true inheritance of the line of good fortune is already occupied by Lianxing, she will definitely fall into it. Female hand. It''s fine for the other veins. What really surprised Qin Feng was Liu Wuxiang. He didn''t expect that this guy would actually be able to grab the spot in the Spirit Snake line. It is not that he has any prejudice against Liu Wuxiang, in fact the relationship between the two is still very good. The key is that when he returned from the Chiyan Demon Realm a few years ago, Liu Wuxiang had not yet shown such a strong strength, and the Spirit Snake line was also a genius. There are also a few snakes who are life spirit beasts. Under such circumstances, he can still fight for the spot. It seems that Liu Wuxiang has a lot of opportunities in another world in recent years. In fact, it was the same. When Qin Feng was still in the Chiyan Demon Realm, he had mentioned to Liu Wuxiang that he had acquired the Hydra in the other world. What Liu Wuxiang cultivates is the very unique infinitely poisonous technique "Bone Ecstasy Ecstasy" among the nine true transmissions of the spirit snake. This technique is unique because of its poison. Originally, Liu Wuxiang didn''t share much practice issues with Qin Feng because his cultivation route was different. But when he heard the news of Hydra, he immediately moved his mind. His master Zhong Wandu once told him that in ancient times, there was a ferocious willow in the ancestral realm of the human race, and there were nine snakes in the ancestral realm, and all the places they passed were Ze Kingdom. But that guy is even more powerful than his extremely poisonous supernatural powers, but the place where Xiangliu spits venom is turned into poison, and where his blood is sprayed, there is no growth of vegetation in a radius of poisonous heaven and earth, poisonous gods and gods. Poisonous tyrants are the world, and the poison is endless. In the end, an emperor of the human race couldn''t stand it and personally shot it and killed the evil god! Liu Wuxiang felt that the name of Xiangliu had something to do with him, and that he was a person who cultivated the poisonous way. Therefore, Liu Wuxiang also wanted to be a tyrannical existence like the ancient fierce **** Xiangliu. Originally, there was no Hydra in Biluo Great World, and Liu Wuxiang had no extra thoughts yet, but since Qin Feng informed him of the news of Hydra in the alien world, this guy began to plan how to take the blood of Hydra. . Then when several elders in the Chiyan Demon Realm selected candidates to enter the mainland, Liu Wuxiang asked his master to talk about him, so that he could go with him, and finally mixed into a certain church, and he was actually using that church. The power hunted down the two Hydras, took the blood of the Hydra and incorporated it into the body of his natal spirit beast, Black Water Black Snake, and cultivated the natal spirit beast into Hydra Black Water Black Snake. During the competition in the ring, Liu Wuxiang directly released his life spirit beast, and his nine heads spit black water venom at the same time, enclosing the ring. I have to say that the Black Water Profound Snake itself is a highly poisonous monster, and the "Bone Ecstasy Heavenly Evil Art" practiced by Shang Liu Wuxiang himself is simply fierce. This is why he defeated many opponents along the way and successfully captured the first one. The number of pulses. After Qin Feng learned of the news , he was only slightly surprised for a moment, and soon became happy for Liu Wuxiang. After all, the relationship between the two is very good, and now it is better to be able to go to Zhongyu to participate in the event and help each other. Although Qin Feng''s Taoism is stronger than Liu Wuxiang, he does not dare to say that he can be invincible, and any disciple of the Royal Beast Sect can be regarded as an independent cultivator team, because they must have more than one spirit beast. Both ends, but also take into account various systems, enough to deal with most battle scenarios. Even those with bold temperament like Li Miaozhen had subdued different kinds of spirit beasts under the arrangement of the elders of the teacher, let alone a smart disciple like Liu Wuxiang. So Qin Feng was very happy, and celebrated with Liu Wuxiang. Day by day passed, and soon all the matters of the Imperial Beast Sect Mountain Gate had been prepared, and it was finally time to leave the Zong Gate and set off for the Central Region. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 451 Nine Poems of the Sorrowful God and Liu Wuxiang), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 448： Sister Sisters Return "Imperial Beast Zhutian New ( to find the latest chapter! "It''s too much, why don''t you let me participate in this event?" Liu Xuanling, who had just returned to the sect after receiving news from the battlefield of another world, seemed very annoyed, and his towering chest fluctuated with his breathing: "If I were to participate, I would surely be able to defeat the other factions and win a place selected by Heaven." "Yes, the junior is very talented, and the realm of cultivation is also very deep. If your current realm is among the cultivators participating in this selection of Heavenly Dao, you will definitely be among the best!" Beside, Hao Shicheng nodded affirmatively, but then said: "It''s just that, Junior Sister, you are older and you have exceeded the age limit for participating in this selection, so..." "what did you say?" Liu Xuanling jumped up like a cat with its tail stomped on, his eyes widened, and he looked at Hao Shicheng angrily: "Second brother, you dare to call me old?" "No?" Hao Shicheng scratched his head and said truthfully: "You are now over a hundred years old. Although you are still a young monk in the entire practice world, you naturally look a bit older compared with the younger brothers." "You dare to say it." Liu Xuan''s spirit stared at the second brother. Qin Feng stayed by the side honestly, closed his mouth tightly, and said nothing, lest the anger of the senior sister fell on him. Since the second brother didn''t see the situation clearly, and had to stir up the flame in Liu Xuanling''s heart at this time, let him ask for more blessings. As a person who is qualified to participate in the event, it is better not to say too much, so as not to be targeted by the senior sister, otherwise if the senior sister is dragged to the back mountain grove to teach a lesson later, what can be done? Qin Feng knows himself well. Although his combat power is strong among the monks of the same level, even the cultivator of the Purple Mansion who leapfrogs the ranks can defeat him, but compared with Liu Xuanling, the genius monk of the Purple Mansion whose combat power is far superior to ordinary people, He is definitely not an opponent. Although he has several Purple Mansion spirit beasts to help, his senior sister has obtained countless resources in other worlds over the years. It is impossible not to cultivate her spirit beasts, and perhaps he has also subdued several powerful beasts. Liu Xuanling was a little embarrassed: "I''m only a few years older than the younger brother... Well, I''m only a few dozen years old, why do I get old? Hmph, I dont know who made this rule-breaking, and I have to require such a low age to participate! " "Don''t talk nonsense!" Above, Ning Wuxu reprimanded: "Of course the ancestors decided this matter. Don''t remember to speak up, otherwise, be careful of the misfortune!" "...The disciple knows." Liu Xuanling agreed with a downcast head, and then jumped to Ning Wuxu''s side, pulled his sleeves and said, "Master, I also want to participate in the event!" "How do you participate?" Ning Wuxu was a little helpless. Liu Xuanling was raised by him, and he was loved by him like a daughter since childhood. That''s why Liu Xuanling looked a little spoiled in front of him. Now that he sees her acting coquettishly, he has no temper: " The age of the disciples participating in the selection cannot exceed one Jiazi, which is the upper limit set by those ancestors! In fact, unless they are disciples with exceptionally strong cultivation bases, the major sects in the five regions may not even be willing to let them participate in the forty or fifty-year-old disciples. Because the younger the genius disciples are, the more likely they are to be favored by the heavens, and the more they will be blessed by the heavens in the future. The oldest disciple of our Royal Beast Sect true biography is Gu Wumou from the line of Linggui, but the kid is only forty to five years old, far from the age of Yijiazi. Even if you have achieved immortality for the teacher and become the elder of the sect, you can''t blatantly destroy the future of the sect. What''s more, it is useless to say this, and the two uncle masters will not agree! " "Tu''er is not talking about participating in the selection of the children of the heavenly selection. What Tuer means is to go with the team to the middle area to gain insight." Liu Xuanling revealed the fox''s tail: "Since the quota for the sect to participate in the selection has been set, how dare the disciple embarrass the master, but the disciple was chasing and killing a fellow in another world, and the news was later. The gate of space cannot be opened anytime and anywhere for the disciple alone, so I have not returned to the sect until now. Although Liu Xuanling has a strange temperament and a bit of pride, she is not stupid, on the contrary, she is very smart. Of course, she knows that she can''t participate in the affairs of the true disciple. She just said that on purpose. The purpose is now. First come up with something that Master will definitely not agree to, and then make a relatively simple request. Under normal circumstances, Master will agree to her. She pulled Ning Wuxu''s sleeves and shook for a while, and resorted to the coquettish Dafa that she had tried repeatedly when she was a child: "Master, isn''t the Zong Sect planning to take dozens of elders and some extra talented disciples to the Central Region to see the grandeur of the Confucian School? It''s better to bring the disciple with you. Don''t worry, the disciple will definitely not cause you trouble, just go to the middle domain to see it, just like other elders. " "This" Ning Wuxu hesitated. "Master, this time it''s not that the disciples are making troubles unreasonably, but when the Sect Master summoned the elders to discuss the candidates, he didn''t notify me at all, otherwise I would trouble Master now." Seeing that the expression on Master''s face was clearly loosened, Liu Xuanling hurriedly continued his efforts: "Since the Sect Master selects candidates for the Central Region based on the potential of the elders in the door, my potential for that disciple is stronger than that of a large number of elders. Little, since the Dragon Seven Transformation can go, it makes no sense for a disciple to go! I''m just coming back late, but it doesn''t matter if I bring one more person, anyway, the Sect Master and the elders who stayed in the sect did not count me in it! " "Okay, okay, don''t shake it, you have a headache for the teacher!" Ning Wuxu helplessly withdrew the sleeves from his apprentice: "So, as a teacher, I will go and talk about items one or two for you. Just bring you along. Anyway, it''s not impossible to settle down in such a big place." "Great, thank you Master." The pitiful expression on Liu Xuanling''s face suddenly disappeared without a trace, and she turned to a look of excitement. "Come here again!" Beside, Hao Shicheng pouted his lips in disdain. "Humph!" Liu Xuanling glanced over: "Why, the second brother now understands the mystery of the law, is it possible to ignore me as a junior?" She squinted her eyes with a dangerous look on her face. The second senior brother actually said she was old? This is simply unforgivable! As a young fairy who has made rapid progress in her cultivation, has a longer and longer lifespan, and whose body has been at the peak of her teenage years, how can she be willing to hear such words? So she looked at Hao Shicheng: "Speaking of it, I haven''t tried spells with the second brother in a long time, or let''s go outside to compete, or let the younger sister learn about the magical powers the second brother has realized over the years?" "Eh? No need." Hao Shicheng hurriedly shook his head: "Brother, I just learned the rules not long after, and even the Purple Mansion hasn''t achieved it. How can you be your opponent?" "Does the second brother think that as long as you can advance to the Purple Mansion, you will be my opponent?" A few inexplicable smiles appeared on Liu Xuanling''s face: "Anyway, no matter whether you are promoted or not, you will not be my opponent. Where else is the time to choose, rest assured, I will be merciful and will not hurt you." She was right. When she participated in the expedition earlier, she had just been promoted to the Purple Mansion, but in the past few years, she has fought countless battles in other worlds and has honed for many years. Coupled with the accumulation of many resources and various opportunities, she has made rapid progress in her cultivation base. In fact, if she keeps on following the pace of progress over the years, she may be able to successfully condense the law within a few years. The main reason is that she has seized too many resources in other worlds in recent years, and she has obtained countless various treasures of heaven and earth. It is difficult for her to improve her cultivation. In addition, she has cultivated the "Heaven Snake Swallowing Moon Art", and gains Since the ancient Guanghan Palace inheritance technique "Taiyin Lian Shen Jue", these two techniques have complemented each other and merged into one by her, making her foundation far more stable than ordinary people, and her potential is stronger than that of monks who only practiced one method. Out a lot. What''s more, she has also practiced the Druid''s transformation method. In the past few years, she has learned from the laws of other beasts, and has also made her own laws and powers improved rapidly. "No way, no way, I still have a lot to do." Hao Shicheng waved his hands repeatedly. He secretly regretted that because Liu Xuanling had just returned from another world, he followed him to visit the Master in Ten Thousand Demon Caves, but he didn''t expect that he should not accept the conversation after he was caught in the routine of the junior sister. Taking a look at the younger brother who was honestly silent next to him, Hao Shicheng understood why this guy hadn''t spoken all the time. He had already been guarding the younger sister. Ugh! Hao Shicheng sighed secretly in his heart, he blamed himself for not reacting, because he was too happy before and forgot the temperament of the younger sister. In order to divert Liu Xuanling''s attention, he decided to cause trouble. UU reading So, he pulled Qin Feng into the water: "Speaking of supernatural power spells, cultivation base combat power, it is still the most powerful junior!" Next to him, Qin Feng was taken aback for a moment, and he didn''t understand how the second senior brother said he had come on his head. I saw Hao Shichengs face full of admiration: "Although the younger brother has practiced at the latest, and he has not been in the masters school for many years, he is more talented than the younger sister, and his savvy is even the first of the younger generation of the sect. He has already comprehended many laws of the Great Dao, which is what I can compare to these mediocre monks. To say that among the disciples in the sect, those who will achieve higher achievements than the junior sisters in the future, in my opinion, will be the junior junior! " "Uh?" When Qin Feng heard this, he immediately understood the second brother''s plan, and couldn''t help but sighed: "Second brother, you are not authentic!" In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 452, Sister Sister Returns to the East in Disaster), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 449： Lian Xing showed up, the ancestor came out "Imperial Beast Zhutian New ( to find the latest chapter! Hao Shicheng smiled, his face full of honesty, if Qin Feng had not seen his sinister intentions, I am afraid he might have been fooled by this trick. It''s just that before Qin Feng''s complaint was finished, Liu Xuanling''s big eyes flickered and looked over. There was a look of surprise on her face: "I have been fighting in other worlds all these years. I came to see Master as soon as I returned to the mountain gate, but I forgot to ask about your cultivation level." Liu Xuanling swept across Qin Feng keenly. Although she is limited to the realm, she is still a little uncertain about Qin Feng''s current cultivation base, but she can tell at a glance that the strength of the junior brother is much stronger than the second senior brother. So her face was full of surprise: "Could it be that the second brother is still true?" "Brother can lie to you!" How could Hao Shicheng care about Qin Fengs resentful eyes at this moment, and quickly exaggerated to Qin Feng: "The little junior is extremely talented and has amazing savvy. Master said, if it werent for the sake of understanding more laws, he would build a stronger foundation. I have already been promoted to the Purple Mansion, so how can I wait until now." "Really? Master?" Liu Xuanling looked at Ning Wuxu. "Haha, yes, if Feng''er is promoted to the Purple Mansion, he will be much stronger than when you were just promoted. After all, his background is too strong." Of course, Ning Wuxu didnt have to hide anything from his apprentice. Whats more, both Liu Xuanling and Qin Feng were his best disciples and the two most proud of him. Naturally, there was no need to cover up, on the contrary. After speaking out, maybe it can inspire the other two to learn Qin Feng and build a solid foundation, so that they will have greater potential and stamina when they advance to a higher level in the future! "Oh?" After listening to Masters words, Liu Xuanling''s interest suddenly increased. He stared at Qin Feng with shining eyes for a few times before turning to say, Little brother, its better than you and me, let the sister see that you now have the magical powers. And the law?" "No comparison!" Qin Feng shook his head directly. "Why?" "Because I don''t want to be beaten!" Qin Feng said directly: "Senior Sister, with your current cultivation base, coupled with your spirit beast assistance, even if you encounter a monk who has just entered the realm of Dhamma, you may not lose, let alone deal with me even the Purple Mansion realm. The golden core monks who have not reached it." "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, Senior Sister knows in her heart that it won''t hurt you." Liu Xuanling comforted. Qin Feng rolled his eyes. Is this a question of injury? This is a matter of face, alright! So good, why do I fight against a monk who is far superior to me? Is it fun to be crushed by you? Hmph, we have the ability to wait for my strength to overwhelm you when we are playing! Seeing Lie''s heart, Liu Xuanling wondered for a while whether he would force Junior Brother to go to the forest where they used to try their hands to practice. But before she could make up her mind, she saw Ning Wuxu worshipping her hand: "Dont be fooling around, your junior needs to spend all your energy on cultivation during this time, dont talk with him indiscriminately, in case you get hurt. Doesn''t it affect the speed of cultivation, it is not good for him to have a few days of trials!" He stood up while speaking, "I''ll go to say hello and add your name, hehe, it''s a coincidence that you are here. If you come one day later, the team will leave tomorrow. Its impossible to follow." "Thank you, Master, for your fulfillment." Seeing Master''s words to stop him, Liu Xuanling had to temporarily give up the idea of ??competing with Qin Feng. Fortunately, she is not a fighting madman like Li Miaozhen, and she doesn''t always keep the matter of fighting Qin Feng in mind. However, after Ning Wuxu left, Liu Xuanling still grabbed Qin Feng and said, "Then, when you return from the trial, Senior Sister will try your skills again!" Qin Feng felt a little helpless: "Senior Sister, why have to give me a test? If you go to the Central Region, you will not only meet the powerful monks of the five major sects, but you can also communicate with the Confucian monks in the Central Region. If the elder sister has itchy hands, it is not better to challenge the five-domain powerhouse in a few days, or the Confucian scholars in the middle domain, there is no need to stare at the younger brother! " "Different!" "What''s the difference?" Qin Feng was a little surprised. "When you return from the trial, you might get the attention of the Dao of Heaven, and you will lower your Qi Luck. Then your cultivation speed will definitely increase a lot. Maybe it wont take long to catch up with Senior Sisters cultivation level. ." Liu Xuanling said: "Since the master said that your accumulation is far more vigorous than mine, once you are promoted, it will be difficult for me to teach you anymore. Of course, I have to get over the hand-addiction before you completely surpass me." While speaking, she waved her arm fiercely to enhance the persuasiveness of her words. "I''m afraid that when I return, Senior Sister is no longer my opponent." Qin Feng smiled and said: "After all, the luck of heaven and qi is unpredictable. In case I get a big chance during the trial, I will be promoted to the Purple Mansion or even the Dharma Sect directly. Then the senior sister should not be beaten and cry by me!" "whispering sound!" Liu Xuanling gave him a white look: "When did I cry?" "Junior sister, you still liked crying before the age of twelve. When you were young, you cried for a chicken leg for a long time." Beside, Hao Shicheng made up a knife! Liu Xuanling was immediately embarrassed and stared at Hao Shicheng with those big beautiful eyes, without speaking! Qin Feng looked around, suddenly couldn''t help but grin. "Well, well, I was wrong and I won''t mention it again." Hao Shicheng was panicked by Liu Xuanling''s stare, and quickly raised his hand to surrender: "Brother, I have to go back to take care of the Spirit Medicine Garden, so I''ll go back first, you guys have a chat..." Before the words fell, a ray of light rose outside him and flew directly outward. He had already decided that after he returned, he would turn on all the restrictions in the Spirit Medicine Garden, so that the little junior sister who was ashamed and angry would harm his precious spirit medicine. In fact, this is not very safe. After all, the restrictions he placed can''t stop Liu Xuanling, who is of high realm, so Hao Shicheng planned to guard his spiritual medicine garden tonight. Fortunately, Liu Xuanling will leave with the sect team tomorrow, so she won''t have to worry so much. With her temperament, she will soon forget this incident. Hao Shicheng was also helpless. It is clear that her younger sister has now become the elder of the Zifu Palace, but she is not as stable as the other elders, and her temperament is similar to before. In case she sneaks into the medicine garden to harm him like she did when she was a child. The elixir, wouldn''t I have to feel bad for several days! At the same time, he was secretly regretting it. With his mouth, why did he have to say these things that provoke her? It has to be changed later. It must be changed, or maybe one day the younger sister will seize the opportunity to make fun of it! "Little Junior Brother?" Liu Xuanling didn''t care when he saw Master Hao run away from the wasteland. Instead, he continued to pull Qin Feng''s sleeves, looking at him expectantly: "Really not going to play with Senior Sister?" "Don''t go!" Qin Feng shook his head, "Senior Sister, you will die of this mind. As long as I am not in the same state as you, I won''t agree to fight with you!" Of course, the main reason is that Liu Xuanling has not tempted him with various cultivation resources as before. In the past, Qin Feng''s cultivation base was low, and he was still poorly clinking. At that time, Liu Xuanling had a lot of things in his collection. Just taking out a little treasure can arouse Qin Feng''s excitement. That''s why he couldn''t resist the temptation to agree to be her sparring partner. However, it is different now. Although Qin Feng is definitely not as good as Liu Xuanling in terms of training resources, after all, Liu Xuanling has continuously acquired various training resources in other worlds over the years, and of course he has accumulated more wealth than him, but Qin Feng is not He was poor, even richer than most monks. Under this circumstance, unless Liu Xuanling could use top-level training resources to attract his heart, otherwise the ordinary treasures were no longer worth letting him betrayed and beaten. Liu Xuanling couldn''t tell him, but he didn''t force it anymore. After all, she is now at a critical juncture of trial, and she is unwilling to disrupt the practice rhythm of the younger brother. In case Qin Feng is still at the critical moment of comprehending a certain law, she will be beaten up by herself. Tao Fa comprehension is not good. What''s more, she has been fighting in another world for so long, and now she has finally returned to the mountain gate. She also wants to have a good rest, so she is not pestering Qin Feng. A three-thousand-square-meter bronze fortress suspended in the air. In the distance, spirit beasts soared into the sky, and spirit birds spread their wings, and carried their owners to the Qingcheng Fortress. This is a war machine customized by the Royal Beast Sect and the Shenbing Family. The Qingcheng Fortress, which was refined by various secret methods, is made of precious metal. It not only integrates offensive and defensive methods, but also can use various methods. It is the pinnacle of the magical family''s military casting methods. In fact, this kind of war fortress is big and small, the big one has a radius of ten thousand meters, the medium one is three thousand meters, and the small one is about one thousand meters. It is a big killer on the battlefield, and it can be said to be against the enemy! Originally, because the Royal Beast Sect wanted to see the methods of the magical family of soldiers, they asked them to sacrifice and refine such a medium-sized bronze city. In fact, this three-thousand-square-meter bronze city is not bad, and its various functions are much better than the built-up boats they refined. After all, the aristocratic family of soldiers is a powerful force based on casting various treasures, and in this respect it is of course stronger than that of Imperial Beast Sect, which is not good at refining weapons. It was also because of experimenting with the functions and defenses of the city fortress that the Royal Beast Sect placed more orders, and a steady stream of various resources were transported to the family of the gods, but in the future it was not Qingcheng that was sacrificed. It depends on the training resources they sent. As a group of spirit beasts landed on the bronze city in midair, soon a group of disciples and elders gathered. There are not many people, and there are only 18 places to participate in the trial. In addition to them, there are 36 geniuses of various veins who will go to the Central Region to gain insights. There are also dozens of Inner Sect elders. Follow along. However, after they fell on the city, they did not directly enter the inside of the city, but put away the spirit beasts and stood quietly on the city square and waited. Wait for the elders of the sect to come. We are waiting for the arrival of Juetian Patriarch and Turtle Spirit Patriarch! After all, these two are the ones who are really responsible for discussing the overall situation with the various factions of the five domains. The others, even Qin Feng and the talented disciples who participated in the trial, are just going to seize opportunities under their protection. That''s it. Only these two ancestors are truly qualified to participate in the division of expedition power! Not only these monks who are about to go to the Central Region are waiting for the ancestors of Juetian, but on the square of the main hall of the mountain gate below, the elders of the inner gate, under the leadership of the master Gu Wuxi, also stand on both sides, waiting for the ancestor to drive. Gu Wuxi, who was supposed to explain before, had already explained it. In order to avoid delaying the time of the two ancestors, this allowed the monks who were going to travel to the Qingcheng Fortress in advance. While waiting, Qin Feng swept his gaze left and right, and saw all the people present. Then he saw a familiar figure in the ranks of true disciples. In other words, every true disciple is familiar to him, but the other people, Qin Feng, have already known each other before, and the one who just joined the ranks of the team really has only one side, otherwise it will not only be familiar. Point. This is a very beautiful girl, who looks as if she is only fourteen or five years old. She has bright eyes like stars in the sky, and her eyes always reveal a touch of curiosity. Qin Feng felt a little familiar at the first sight of her, and then recalled a bit, and soon found the memory of this girl in his mind. A few days after he had just started, he had met the girl beside the stream when he went to find Qin Xi on the Peak of Good Fortune. At that time, he wanted to ask the other person for directions. At this time, the other party will appear in the team of true biography disciples. Regardless of whether it is known, this girl must have been on the battlefield of another world, but he has never encountered that good luck disciple Lianxing! Just when Qin Feng looked at the girl in a daze, the girl clearly felt his gaze, so she looked at those eyes with a bit of mischief and curiosity. Seeing that it was Qin Feng, her eyes curled, and she suddenly smiled. Obviously, she also remembered the new disciple who asked for directions by the stream and called her Junior Sister! Old Qin Feng blushed and couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed. At the beginning, his eyes were shallow, but because he couldn''t see through the cultivation base of the other party, he actually dared to call someone a junior, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is so bold now to think about it! You must know that Lian Xing had already become a true disciple of the good luck line before Qin Feng started. Although she did not know why she still appeared in the outer good luck peak, her cultivation base at that time should have been cultivated to the golden core level. , A little cultivator of the fourth layer of Qi Refining himself actually called the true disciple of the Golden Core Realm as Junior Sister. Thinking about it now, it really made him feel a little ashamed. Fortunately, at this moment, a dozen figures suddenly appeared in the direction of Ten Thousand Demons Cave Sky. A dozen or so elders, either powerful or ethereal, flew toward the two ancestors around them. "Welcome to the two ancestors!" "Welcome to the two ancestors!" For a time, no matter the elders or disciples, all of them bowed their heads and expressed their respect to the two ancestors. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 453 Lian Xing Appears in the Old Ancestor Out of the Mountain), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 450： The nature of the war You can search "Royal Beast Zhutian Shuhaige Novel Network (www.novelhall.com in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "This time all the big sects in the world will meet in the Central Territory, this is my blue sky event!" A dull voice that revealed a bit of domineering came. He is tall and slender, but he is very strong. Although the aura of the whole body is condensed, he exudes endless domineering and evil spirits, which makes people afraid to look directly. This is the end of the ancient catastrophe. After the founder of the school fell, he turned the tide and carried the banner of the Royal Beast Sect, withstood countless pressures to survive the catastrophe, and then sat in the Royal Beast Sect for tens of thousands of years, so that the Royal Beast Sect always stood firm. And getting stronger and stronger. Speaking of it, the ancestor of Jue Tian was only promoted to the Golden Immortal at the end of the Great Tribulation, not to mention that compared with the enemies from all walks of life, even if compared with the real Qianyuan of Taiyi Mountain, he was still a junior among the younger generation. After all, Taiyi Mountain was a great power that passed down countless years before the Great Tribulation of the Ancients. In other words, Taiyi Mountain existed among the forces that originally migrated from the ancestral realm. And the real person Qianyuan is even more capable of proving immortality for tens of thousands of years before the catastrophe. Under the pressure of such a veteran Jinxian, Juetian Patriarch can not only withstand the pressure, but also develop the sect to its current heyday, which is by no means easy. But he did it, and it''s getting better and better. Although there are the suggestions of the ancestors of the tortoise spirit, the ancestors of the empty space and other immortals who are good at the way of space, there are many elders who are too elders to help, and the king of the beast sect has one heart, and the joint efforts of countless monks from generation to generation. But the prerequisite for all this is that the ancestor is absolutely indispensable. Otherwise, let''s not say how the Royal Beast Sect resisted the era of depression and chaos after the Great Tribulation. In all likelihood, if you can''t persist at the end of the Great Tribulation, it will directly destroy the sect in the counterattack of countless monsters in the Sky Demon Realm! Although the overall strength of the Royal Beast Sect is not too strong, it is no better than the God of War Palace, no better than Shifang Ghost City. Even after the fall of the founding ancestors, both strength and influence have plummeted, far inferior to the top powers such as the Promise Star Palace with eternal power. But the existence of Royal Beast Sect is really disgusting to the demon race of the Sky Demon Realm. I dont know what the founding ancestors of the Royal Beast Sect thought about, they were able to create the inheritance of the "Domination of the Origins of All Beasts", specifically suppressing and driving spirit beasts to fight, which is comparable to buying traitors from the human race from all walks of life The establishment of various sects to deal with the human race is also disgusting. Therefore, the Sky Demon Great World specifically targeted the Royal Beast Sect in the Great Tribulation. Of course, the Royal Beast Sect is even more aimed at the monster race of the Sky Demon Realm! Therefore, the powerful beast sects of that period basically had the demon immortals of the sky demon world as their subordinates, and their forceful tendency forced those demon immortals to fight the demon clan at all costs. Because of this, the battle between the Royal Beast Sect and the Monster Race is extremely fierce, and the losses have always been high. As a new power who grew up in the Great Tribulation, the ancestor Jue Tian resisted all the pressure and never fell. It can be seen that the strength of this ancestor is also considered top among the immortal powerhouses. Otherwise, in the years after the catastrophe, if the ancestor of the Great Heaven suffered some losses in the hands of the powerful person who used the sword to prove the way, the Royal Beast Sect would not have the opportunity to flourish for so many years. As the great ancestor who supported the entire sect with his own strength, although because of the development of the sect over the years, he himself retreats in the Ten Thousand Demons Cave Heaven and shows up less and less, but his authority is absolutely There will be no discount. So when he spoke, the scene suddenly became silent, all listening quietly to the ancestor. "My Royal Beast Sect must not miss such a grand event. This time I will go to the Central Territory with the tortoise spirit. They will definitely fight for a more resource-rich world for the Sect." The tone of Juetian Ancestor was slightly excited. As a great power born in the Great Tribulation, he grew up in countless wars since he was a child. Most of this type of powerhouse has a similar characteristic, that is, being brave and combative! Because of this, the ancestors of Jue Tian would especially agree with the expedition of various factions of Bi Luo. Because they understand the nature of war. In war, besides killing and destruction, the most important thing is plunder! Just like the ancient catastrophes plundering the big blue world from all walks of life, a newly formed big world will be well formed, and a big world with endless potential that would have prospered for countless years, in just thousands of years of crazy plunder, directly It made Biluo dilapidated, almost exhausted its heritage, and fell from the level of the big world. Once it falls, it will either become a high-level world where it is difficult to appear the power of good fortune, or it will completely fall apart, and all living things will die. However, Bi Luo''s loss was to feed the world that plundered resources. All walks of life use these countless resources to not only grow the world behind them, but also train countless monks. Not to mention those strong men who have been tempered and grown in the war. If it were not the last juncture, the Spring and Autumn ancestors closed the world with the Tianhedao, and forcibly cut off the passage between the armies of all walks of life and the world behind them, and the Taixuan ancestors used the Dou Zhuan Xing Xing Wu Shang Dao method to forcibly remove Bi Luo, and came a close within the world. Fighting the dog, and eventually losing countless counts and then annihilating the coalition forces from all walks of life, the big world of Biluo will eventually be difficult to escape! But conversely thinking, it is precisely because these great abilities have experienced the tragedy of ancient times, and their cold heart tempered in countless cruel wars, that they understand better what benefits the expedition will bring to Bi Luo. If you want revenge in the future, and want to return to the original star field, and want to restore Bi Luo to the state of its heyday, you can only use expedition to the void, plunder countless cultivation resources, and all kinds of things that can make up for the origin of the world and repair the will of the world. That day will be possible to realize the treasure of the country. The reason why there are so many wars in the emptiness of the universe is because the world has to grow, so the world will of many worlds is also invisibly affecting the strong inside the world. Although this kind of influence is not too big, the more powerful the powerful, the less he will take this influence into his heart, but it cant stand that many powerful people have formed a habit, developed a predatory mind, or take the initiative Going to attack other worlds and get more resources can not only improve oneself, but also enhance one''s own power. More importantly, the stronger the foundation of the world, the higher the achievements that the strong inside the world can achieve. This is why there are so many great fortune realm in the big world, and it is very difficult to get one in the higher world. Especially recently, when the Royal Beast Sect captured the Chiyan Demon Realm, it has gained countless benefits. This is not only known to the Royal Beast Sect, but also to the entire cultivation world. It is precisely because the Royal Beast Sect has obtained so many benefits, that this time the Five Regions Alliance will begin so soon, and the major sects of the Five Regions will begin to gather so easily to discuss the expedition! So when the ancestor Juetian said this, his tone revealed a hint of excitement: "Order the war between the Chiyan Demon Realm and the other world to end as soon as possible, integrate the power of the sect as soon as possible, and prepare to attack other worlds!" "Yes, ancestor!" Below, Gu Wuxi hurriedly bowed to take his command. Although Luo Zhancheng has a lot of involvement, it is easy to cause trouble if it is rash, but there is no room for manipulation. When everyone was discussing this matter, they had already made a decision, to completely disturb the water of that continent, to involve all races and forces, and to fight the Holy See of Light first. There is no way, who makes them the strongest. And that world is not without the powers of the first level of the gods, but those guys are not born at all on weekdays. The Royal Beast Sect is going to invite those powers to come and sit in the name of the orc kingdom, or some forces secretly controlled Began to believe in those guys in the name, drag those gods into the water, speed up the war. After the sacred mountain is captured and the space gate is destroyed, various melees are provoked to break the space gate of the natural **** system. After that, the continent that has lost the direct connection channel will naturally not be controlled. The Beast Sect is in the eyes, it is impossible to directly send out the Supreme Elders to kill the pope or the saint son and saint in the church who can communicate with the gods, completely let the gods cut their eyes and eyes, and then the world is not Let them squash round. "that''s OK!" The ancestor Juetian nodded slowly, not far away, just waved his hand: "Go." "Send to the ancestors!" A group of monks bowed one after another, including those super elders who were next to the great ancestor Tortoise Ling ancestor, all of them were sent off by the Prime Minister. Of course, these elders cannot all go to the Central Region with them, and most of them have to stay to watch the guard sect. In addition, there are several immortals in the Chiyan Demon Realm and the mainland, so they have not many people who can go to the Central Territory. In addition to the two ancestors, there are also the two Ning Wuxu and Zhong Duanshan. , Elder Kongkong had to stay and sit down. After all, another Xuanxian Six-Spirit elder is still in another world. Elder Kong Kong, as the highest existence under the two ancestors, of course can''t follow along, or the sect is too empty. In fact, the reason why Ning Wuxu and Zhong Duanshan went to the Central Region together was not for them to also participate in the discussions of the League. They did not have the qualifications yet. These two elders are just to protect the younger generations below and the inner elders. If there are disciples who have conflicts with the monks of other sects, it is better to communicate with them as the existence of immortality, or else always Don''t bother the two ancestors with everything! When the two ancestors entered the depths of the Qingcheng fortress, a great elder of the Yuanshen realm turned around and walked into the core of the fortress and controlled Qingcheng to fly. If its on the battlefield, its better for these war fortresses to be controlled by the immortal Supreme Elder. They will certainly be able to exert tremendous power, but now its just a normal journey. The Primordial God Realms great elders are enough to control. Fly away. Om... Everyone only felt their feet sway slightly, and then the bronze city pool flew to a higher sky again, sank into the clouds, and flew towards the distance. Although there is no powerful spirit beast to drag, the Qingcheng Fortress is still extremely fast, countless mountains and rivers passing by from below, and flying towards the north in general. "Okay, all go to settle down, familiarize yourself with the internal environment of Qingcheng." Elder Yu Hualong waved his hand and led everyone into the depths of Qingcheng: "Because this city fortress is really good, it is very suitable for large-scale battlefields, so our Royal Beast Sect and Shenbing Family have customized nine large-scale city fortresses, eighteen. Similar to this Qingcheng medium fortress, and thirty-six small fortresses. For these things, all of our gains from the Chiyan Demon Realm over the years have been exhausted. If it weren''t for the continuous production of the Red Flame Demon Realm, the sect could not bear to spend such a large price. " Having said this, he couldn''t help but snorted: "It''s actually cheaper for the magical family, and I have earned so many resources and treasures from my Royal Beast Sect at once. However, UU reading with this thing, my Royal Beast Sects combat power is indeed much stronger, especially in defense, which can avoid the casualties of many lower-level disciples, and the interior of the city fortress is also banned by Sumi After blessing, although limited to materials, it is impossible to expand the space endlessly, but it can also accommodate a larger number of disciples. So as long as our Royal Beast Sect can win more enemies and occupy more worlds on the battlefield in the future, there will be no loss. " He turned his head and glanced at the crowd: "You should get familiar with the forbidden formations and passages inside as early as possible, as well as the mystery of the various changes in the city. These will be used on the battlefield in the future. Don''t even find the entrance and exit. When it arrives, it will be a joke." "Yes, elder." The disciples responded one after another. Those elders are okay. After they were transported back to the Royal Beast Sect in this Qingcheng, most of them have basically explored inside and out several times, so what Yu Hualong said was mainly for the following disciples. The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https://www.novelhall.com/shu_152644.html Reading address of the full text of Imperial Beasts: https://www.novelhall.com/152644/ Yu Beast Zhu Tian txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/txt_152644.html Mobile Reading of Royal Beasts: https://m.novelhall.com/152644/ For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 454 The Essence of the Great Ancestor''s War), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 451： Poisonous Dragon You can search "Royal Beast Zhutian Shuhaige Novel Network (www.novelhall.com in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Ah, Brother Qin..." Qin Feng walked out of his room inside the Qingcheng Fortress and was about to walk outside. As a result, as soon as he left the door, he heard a playful voice in his ears. At first he thought it was a certain disciple who had traveled to the Central Territory together, but when he turned his head around, he found that he was speaking from Lian Xing, a true disciple of good luck. When Lian Xing called his senior, Qin Feng couldn''t help but blush. "Senior Sister Lianxing, don''t tease my little brother." Qin Feng said quickly: "The younger brother had just entered the sect, his cultivation base was low, and his vision was short. I don''t know the depth of the senior sister. If you offend the senior sister, please don''t be offended by the senior sister." "Nothing to blame or blame, hehe..." Lian Xing''s slap-sized, immature face was full of mischievous smiles, and a playful look was revealed in his eyes: "Brother Qin..." Before he finished speaking, seeing Qin Feng''s face full of embarrassment, he couldn''t help but laugh twice, and finally changed it: "Junior Brother Qin don''t mind what happened back then. Why don''t you take the small things to heart." "Senior sister is open-minded, and the younger brother admires it." Seeing Lian Xing no longer teased him by calling him, Qin Feng was relieved in his heart. "Where is Junior Brother Qin going?" "I''ll go for a walk outside." "Oh, that''s great, let''s be together!" Lianxing is as cheerful as a little girl. In other words, her xinxing still stayed in the appearance of a girl, and she did not change because of the rapid progress in her cultivation. This is normal. As the cultivation level progresses, the monks will not only keep their bodies in their youthful state, but even their mentality will be like this, because this is more in line with the path they have built, and keeping their original mind will help them not forget their original intentions. As for the long life span, I have turned myself into a kind of indifferent attitude towards everything. Although looking at the situation indifferently, it is the norm for many powerful monks who have survived for a long time. But too much forgotten emotions, after all, a lot of fun is missing, so many monks will keep their original minds, not to mention that there are many practice inheritance pursuits that are also original minds! This is why there are so many old people in the spiritual world who like to travel to the world. What''s more, Lian Xing himself is not too old, he is still the youngest generation in the world of cultivation. The two walked out of the passage together and came to the square in the city, bathed in the sky of stars. Because it was just on the road at this time, and there was no need to fight, Qingcheng Fortress didn''t need to change the fighting form, it just flew over the clouds like an ordinary city. Because it is flying high, it is easier to touch the stars of the outside world. "what" Lian Xing turned around happily, her skirt fluttering, as beautiful as a dancing elf: "I like stars best." While she was speaking, countless stars seemed to be drawn, falling towards her, and for a while, the temperament of the whole person became a little illusory. Only then did Qin Feng feel that the aura on Lian Xing was indeed the realm of the Purple Mansion. Its not that Lian Xings accumulation is not as good as that of him and Li Miaozhen or Gu Wumou, but that she has another chance, and her accumulation has reached the peak, and there is no point in staying in the Golden Core Realm, so she chose to advance and become them. The first Zifu monk among the true disciples of this generation. Although Gu Wumou has been a true disciple for the longest time, he did not encounter such an opportunity as an expedition to another world in his early years, so at the beginning he could only relied on painstaking cultivation to polish his cultivation base, and the opportunity was not as strong as Lian Xing. , This did not advance, but not as good as Lianxing. In fact, breaking through the Purple Mansion is really not difficult for geniuses like them. Whether they can achieve longevity is the key. So these talented disciples of them chose to suppress the accumulation of realm for so long, so that the road to longevity would be smoother in the future. Qin Feng looked at the starlight beyond Lian''s body, and suddenly thought that it hadn''t been a long time since the Sky-Swallowing Toad was released to bask in the stars. So he stretched out his hand and grabbed the Sky Swallowing Toad the size of a fist. "Cracking..." After the Sky-Swallowing Toad came out, he sensed the strength of the stars around him, and he screamed happily, and the star pattern on his back flashed, and it began to link with the stars. "Star-swallowing toad? No, this is... the alien spirit toad you cultivated?" Lian Xing curiously approached Qin Fengs hand holding the Sky-Swallowing Toad. His two bright star-like eyes blinked, looking at the Sky-Swallowing Toad curiously, and even reached out and stroked the Sky-Swallowing Toad. Two clicks. She didn''t have the energy to panic everywhere like ordinary disciples, asking for the details of other true stories of the sect, and since the expedition opened, she has not returned to the sect, of course she doesn''t know what Qin Feng''s spirit beasts have. Therefore, at this time, I only felt that the aura of this spirit toad was extremely weird. It clearly possessed the characteristics of the Star-Swallowing Toad, but it seemed to be separated by layers of space, which made her feel confused. "Could it be that this is the Sky Swallowing Toad?" After all, she has a high level of cultivation, and when she touched the Sky Swallowing Toad''s back with her palm, she suddenly discovered the power of the obscure space law. "Senior Sister is right, this is the Sky Swallowing Toad." Qin Feng nodded in response. "Really?" Lian Xing was a little surprised: "You can cultivate the Sky-Swallowing Toad to the point of the Purple Mansion realm, and you also have the bloodline and supernatural powers of the Star-Swallowing Toad. You are indeed clever in cultivating spirit beasts." Of course, it''s just clever. There are many monks in the Royal Beast Sect who are good at cultivating spirit beasts. It is not difficult for those monks to be able to do this step. In addition, Lian Xing doesn''t understand Qin Feng''s details, so it is just a verbal compliment. . If she saw Qin Feng''s natal spirit beast, and knew how many spirit snake magical powers the Ruyi Golden Snake had now combined, she wouldn''t say so. However, Qin Feng would not deliberately promote these, after all, he merged with the blood of other spirit beasts and relied on the demon pot instead of his own ability. To be honest, it is precisely because of the existence of the Demon Refining Pot that allows him to devote more energy to cultivation, so that he is very rusty in the skills of cultivating spirit beasts, and lacks real training experience. So in this respect it is not as good as many ordinary disciples. Therefore, he rarely chats with others about this topic, so as not to be embarrassed. At the moment, the two people were bathed in the stars, chatting quietly, talking about wars in other worlds, and talking about some interesting things in the spiritual world. They didn''t feel bored. The main reason is that Lian Xing''s character is very lively, so that Qin Feng did not feel restrained and pressure when he was with her. And Qin Feng was surprised to find that Lian Xing''s ability to pull star power was even more powerful than Sky Swallowing Toad, which surprised him very much. You must know that since the Sky-Swallowing Toad has integrated the blood of the Star-Swallowing Toad, it has become instinct to draw the stars, and it has the talent to communicate with the stars and enhance the power of supernatural powers. As a result, it loses to Lian Xing in the method of pulling the stars. What kind of inheritance did this innocent and lively little sister who looked like a girl cultivate? The long night is a bit long for many mortals, but for monks in their realm, it is nothing at all. Inadvertently, the East has already lit up with a white belly. Another fellow came out from behind and began to meditate and practice in front of the rising sun. These fellow students obviously wanted to absorb the purple energy of the morning glow and polish the true essence, which is also a very common method. There are not many monks specializing in the absorption of Chaoxia Purple Qi in the Royal Beast Sect. Only those sects in the cultivation world who inherited the Pure Yang Dao Fa will truly absorb this type of spiritual energy cultivation. However, just as these fellow students were absorbing Zhaoxia Ziqi, a violent power fluctuation suddenly appeared in the distance, which interfered with their cultivation. Qin Feng Lianxing and the two stared for a moment, then looked at each other before turning to look forward. Such a strong fluctuation not only caused the energies of thousands of miles to be drawn to be strange, but also a powerful wave of laws came, which shocked their hearts. This is definitely not something that ordinary monks can do. The monks who were absorbing the purple Qi of the morning glow stopped their exercises one after another, and suddenly stood up, looking into the distance with uncertain expressions. They are all monks with superb eyesight, and some have supernatural powers like spiritual eyes, so they can easily see distances of hundreds of miles. Qin Feng didn''t have this kind of supernatural power, so he didn''t see the battle scene in the extreme distance. Lian Xing blinked with two crescent-like eyes, and starbursts appeared in the dark pupils, but he saw some clues: "It turns out that the monks of the right way are chasing the demon cultivator. Huh, they are facing us. Fly here?" Qin Feng aroused a desire for the first time. Desire for magical powers like spiritual eyes! He decided that in the future, no matter what, he would have to find a way to cultivate one or two of these kinds of supernatural powers, otherwise, in front of such a monk, there would be no big difference from blindness. And with this kind of magical powers, they have different functions and many uses, but most of them have the basic ability to observe distant situations, and if they see danger, they can avoid them in advance. As soon as Lian Xing''s words fell, Qin Feng also saw a dozen figures flying in the distance. The speed of those guys is too fast. Flying in front are a few magic fairy. On weekdays, they would still suppress their breath and hide, but now they are all focused on fleeing, and they have no intention of covering up the devilish energy in their bodies, so that even juniors like Qin Feng can sense the rich devilish energy in them. And the devil qi can be rich to this level, and the power of the law can be so strong, only the demon fairy. Ordinary magic cultivators can''t reach such a terrifying point, which is why they can recognize at a glance that the few people in front are magic immortals. Suddenly, the expressions of Qin Feng, Lian Xing, and the fellow monks behind him changed drastically. When they saw those demons, of course those demons saw them too. The light in the eyes of one of the handsome and evil demon fairy changed and looked at them. Then they only felt their hearts throbbing, and they actually gave birth to the immortals who wanted to fly out to help the demon immortals to stop the rear from chasing them. Especially the monks who performed special pupil skills like Lian Xing were more affected. Although Lian Xing''s cultivation realm was one level higher than Qin Feng''s, but in front of the demon fairy, Jin Dan and Zifu did not seem to be much different. "Bold!" Suddenly, a soft drink came from the depths of Qingcheng. The voice shook Qin Feng''s minds, broke the magic fairy''s illusion, and awakened them, only to find that they had almost flew away from Qingcheng, only one step away from the protection of the city fortress. "Go back quickly." Lian Xing pulled Qin Feng''s sleeves, and the two of them were already flying back to the square in the center of the city. "I don''t know which Daoist is in front. The poor Dao is the poisonous dragon Daoist of the Tiangang Sect. He is chasing and killing the Daoist with Huanghuaguan and Jiutianshan. I also ask the Daoist in front to help and intercept one or two. These demons flee." The real poisonous dragon rides a pitch-black poisonous dragon under his crotch, which looks quite majestic. However, Qin Feng and the cultivators who had dealt with spirit beasts all day just took a few glances, and they could see that this poisonous dragon was just a demon dragon transformed by poisonous floods. There is a big difference. In the back, the figures of Ning Wuxu and Zhong Duanshan appeared above Qingcheng. "It turned out to be the poisonous dragon daoist of Tiangang Sect." Zhong Duanshan laughed: "Eight thousand years ago, a certain family had a meeting with fellow Daoist Dulong. Do fellow Daoists still remember Zhong?" "Hey, it turned out to be fellow Zhong Daoist of Royal Beast Sect." After seeing Zhong Duanshan in the distance, the real Poison Dragon couldn''t help but be overjoyed: "Please also ask fellow Zhong Daoyou to help, don''t let these demon heads run away, and everyone else is fine. The man on the far left is a big man of the Wuxiang Demon Sect. Demon. This person is the best at changing the appearance of others, hiding in the crowd. If he escapes, it is uncertain when he can find him in the future. " "Oh? The demon of the Wuxiang Demon Sect!" Zhong Duanshan smiled: "Don''t worry, don''t worry, Zhong is here, where can he escape." As he spoke, he flipped his hand over, condensing a palm of several thousand meters in size, and grabbed the demon fairy of the Wuxiang Demon Sect like a mountain of five fingers. Before the palm of his hand reaches, the majestic strength has already begun to confine the void, sealing the area around the demon head, lest he escape. Ning Wuxu also let out a cold snort, and suddenly appeared Qianzhanglong Snake''s form outside. The dragon and snake''s eyes flashed, and the divine light shot at the handsome and evil demon fairy. This guy is so courageous, he actually dared to confuse Qin Feng and their minds with illusions, and wanted these juniors to stop the immortals in the rear, really looking for death! However, these monsters are not easy to deal with after all, otherwise it is impossible to escape from the siege of more than a dozen immortals! Therefore, Zhong Duanshan and Ning Wuxu went all out and could only contain these two demon heads, and the remaining three demon immortals were not restrained. Seeing that there was an immortal standing in front of them, the demon celestial beings dared to make a direct impact, and turned around, trying to disperse and flee. "I still want to go and die!" Suddenly, a cold and domineering voice resounded through the void. Immediately afterwards, I saw a palm that was much smaller than Zhongduanshan''s huge palm that looked like a five-fingered mountain. The demon fairy who was blocked by this palm sneered, waved his hands and released various magical powers one after another, trying to punch through this palm of several hundred meters and flew straight through it. As a result, something frightened him, his magical powers hitting the palm of his hand did not even have any effect, and it was impossible to even stop the speed of that palm from falling. He was horrified in his heart, and suddenly knew that he had encountered an incompetent strong man and was about to use his escape method to escape, but he found that the surrounding space was confined like a copper wall and iron wall, and he could not get out. Then, without waiting for him to cast a spell to escape, the big hand was already shot down. With a bang, the flesh and blood of this demon celestial being shot flying wildly, UU reading www.uukanshu. com was frightened and lost his life on the spot! "This" Not only the Dulong mortal man and others who were chasing over from behind were stunned, but even the other demon gods were shocked. "There are powerful people here!" "Run away!" "The demon disintegrates, the blood escapes the boundless, open it to me!" The demon fairy of the phaseless demon sect who was entangled by Zhongduanshan was also crazy. He successively performed the "Tianma Disintegration Method" of the Heavenly Demon Sect and the blood secret technique of the Blood God Sect, trying to break the confinement of Zhongduanshan. , Fled out. Now that the various factions of the Demon Dao have been destroyed, the only thing left is that the writing of Demon Cultivation no longer cares about the view of the door. The exchange of various life-saving magical powers with each other gives them a lot of life-saving methods. Its a pity that the demon head of the Heavenly Wonderland of the Wuxiang Demon Sect has just broken Zhong Duanshans palm, but saw that another tortoise foot fell in the void and stepped directly on his body, stepping on his body infinitely The bones are broken, and it is difficult to escape. The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https://www.novelhall.com/shu_152644.html Reading address of the full text of Imperial Beasts: https://www.novelhall.com/152644/ Yu Beast Zhu Tian txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/txt_152644.html Mobile Reading of Royal Beasts: https://m.novelhall.com/152644/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 455 Poisonous Dragon Taoist Nine Heavens Mountain), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 452： Fa Tianxiang Earth Demon Fairy List You can search "Royal Beast Zhutian Shuhaige Novel Network (www.novelhall.com in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Wow" Lian Xings little face was full of exclamation: Master Juetian is so powerful. He killed the demon of the true fairyland with a single blow. Master has definitely cultivated to the peak of Jinxian, otherwise even if the Taoism is far better than true Fairyland is a lot more powerful, but it is impossible to kill a demon fairy so easily." "Not bad." Next to Qin Feng nodded: "Master Juetian is indeed amazing, but Master Turtle Spirit is also very powerful, he stepped on that demon immortal and was seriously injured. I really made my younger generation admire Wan...Ouch!" Before he finished his words, he was slapped on his head by the ancestor of the tortoise spirit who had just appeared: "What nonsense? My ancestor is called the tortoise spirit, but I am not a tortoise. Where did the tortoise feet come from? You kid, I really am an ancestor, am I a big tortoise? " "what?" Qin Feng was a little dumbfounded: "Isn''t you the ancestor just now, did you do it yourself?" "nonsense!" The ancestor of the tortoise spirit gave him an angry look: "A demon immortal who has just been promoted does not need me to do it myself...foot? You are also my disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, have you forgotten that the spirit beast you raised is not successful?" "Uh" Qin Feng reacted and had an oolong just now, but he was also familiar with the ancestor of the turtle spirit. He knew the ancestors temperament, so he was not afraid. He just chuckled and said, "I was just taken by the demon. Confused, uneasy, no reaction for a while!" "Yes, yes!" Lian Xing also happily said: "I just instinctively thought that it was the ancestor that you condensed a tortoise''s foot. Just like the great ancestor, you want to shoot the demon to death." "What kind of mess, even if it is condensed, it doesn''t need to be in the form of tortoise feet?" Angrily, the ancestor of the tortoise spirit stretched out his hand and bounced on Lian Xing''s forehead, and immediately let the girl cover her forehead with both hands and dare not speak any more. In the sky in the distance, a huge and friendless dragon''s Ao appeared in the shape of thousands of feet, like a void island, and moved towards the suppression of the magic fairy below. This is Long Ao''s use of another supreme magical power of heaven and earth, magnifying his original body more than ten times. Of course, this is different from the simple change of Qin Feng''s Ruyi Golden Snake. Because the huge body that has been transformed from the heaven and earth of the Fa, the corresponding body will have the physical power that matches the body shape. This is the power of the supreme magical power of the heaven and earth of the Fa. Unlike the Ruyi Golden Snake, even if it grows larger, its strength will not change much. If it weren''t for the toughness of its scales, it might show more flaws because of its size. The Dragon Ao was originally a huge and powerful alien dragon species. At this moment, in addition to the magic sky and the earth, the brute force is also ten times stronger. With a bang, it crushes the void, and heads toward the demon that was only trampled by it. under. It was as if an ordinary person stretched out his hand to slap a mosquito to death, and saw that the demon fairy''s body burst directly, leaving a small blood flower on its huge tortoise shell. The only demon immortal not far away who had not been intercepted was killed two of his companions in an instant. He didnt know how powerful he was, and he didnt care that no one had intercepted him yet, and directly performed the disintegration of the demon and various secret techniques. , The body''s cultivation base broke out to the extreme, and then his body shook, turned into thousands of ghosts, scattered and fled in all directions! "Huh? Shadowgate''s avatar incarnation technique?" The ancestor of the tortoise spirit sneered: "If you run away in front of the ancestor and me, what face does the ancestor have to call the mighty golden fairy!" As he spoke, aura appeared in his hand, and at the same time there were thousands of auras shooting at those phantoms. Its momentum is like the wind, and its speed is like electricity. Every phantom has an aura to catch up and pierce through those phantoms one by one. Its not that the ancestors of the tortoise spirit could not find the body of the Shadow Gate Demons head, but the method of incarnation of the Shadow Gate of the Demon Way is very special. Each shadow carries his essence and blood power and may become his. The true body, as long as one escapes, this demon can use the means of shifting flowers and trees to transfer the soul to the escaped figure. Although after performing this secret technique, even if he can escape, he will become extremely weak, but at this moment, where else can he care about other things, the most important thing is to be able to leave alive. It is a pity that the ancestor of the turtle spirit can see through the spells he casts at a glance, so it took a little more effort to shoot all the phantoms through, and force the real body of the demon fairy. Moxian reluctantly, barely resisted the aura that shot to the body and showed his figure. It was just that the secret technique was used to consume too much blood and power, this guy''s face had become pale and bloodless, and the backlash after the secret technique failed, made him extremely uncomfortable. But compared to the panic in my heart, what is this backlash? Just when he was horrified and yet to use magic to escape, the dragon ao of the ancestor of the turtle spirit had already fitted and slammed into it. Supported by the supreme supernatural powers of the Fa, Heaven, and Earth, Long Ao''s body size is a few thousand feet square. At this moment, even if it retracts its head and tail and all four legs into the turtle shell, it is still huge and without friends, as if it directly hit a mountain. Moreover, because it was too large, a slight movement was a distance of hundreds of thousands of feet, so that the demon fairy who had just received magic power had no time to dodge, and was hit by Long Ao. The strength of the Dragon Aos flesh body in the Profound Immortal realm is already extremely tyrannical. If it is ten times stronger at this moment, it is almost beyond the strength that the Profound Immortal realm should bear, so this collision directly allows the demon to step After the demon fairy who was crushed to death by it just now, he once again left a tiny blood flower on it. Seeing that the Moxian''s Yuanshen wanted to escape, Xuangui stuck out his head and spouted a stream of water to trap the Moxian Yuanshen. This is its life, true water, one yuan heavy water, not only its incomparable weight, but also contains the power of coldness, it will not take a long time to wipe out the spirit of this demon fairy, and the true spirit will collapse. "..." In the rear, the truthful Dulong who had just arrived, and a group of righteous immortals, couldn''t help being a little startled. They were not far away from these demon celestial beings, and they had to work their fore and aft. As a result, when they arrived, the five demon celestial beings had already been killed. Turning his head to look at the two demon immortals who were entangled by Zhong Duan Shan Ning Wuxu, at this time they also fell into a disadvantage. They believed that if they came a while later, they might not even be able to get in on the two demon immortals. Because they also knew that the cultivators of the Royal Beast Sect had spirit beasts nearby, if these two released a few more demon-immortal level spirit beasts, there would be room for them to intervene. If that were the case, they would be ashamed. "Thank you, Gui Ling, for your action, and thank you two fellow Taoists for your help!" The poisonous dragon Taoist heart was shocked by the strength of the ancestors of the tortoise spirit, and he was a little grateful to Zhong Duanshan and Ning Wuxu for their humility. He felt fortunate that these two did not summon the spirit beasts, otherwise it would be a bit of a trip for nothing. Shame. It''s just that he didn''t know that Zhong Duanshan had a bold temperament and was addicted to warfare, and his cultivation strength was already above his opponent, so he didn''t expect to let spirit beasts out to assist in the fight. As for Ning Wuxu, the reason why he did not release spirit beasts was because he had not cultivated spirit beasts in the demon fairyland. After all, Ning Wuxu has not been promoted to the real immortal soon, and in the past few years, he has mainly been in a stable state. After comprehending the real fairyland''s application of the laws, naturally he does not have much energy on the spirit beast. What''s more, the path of immortality cannot be cultivated. If you are not lucky, even if it takes thousands of years, it may not be able to cultivate a spirit beast in the realm of demon, like the six elders of the six spirits. It is unique in the entire Royal Beast Sect. Even the ancestors who had the longest proving to the Golden Immortal had not cultivated as many monsters as the six spirit elders. "My fellow daoists, join hands with the Demons, don''t let them run away again!" As the Daoist Poisonous Dragon shouted, all the immortals who came from behind shot together. With the joint efforts of these dozens of immortals, under the siege of all kinds of immortal magic, Taoist magic and magical powers, it is said that there are two demon immortals, even if there are two more, it will be defeated. What''s more, they were shocked by the shots of Juetian Patriarch and Turtle Spirit Patriarch. In front of the two powerful golden immortals, where is their chance to survive? But the magic way is after all the magic way, these two demon heads see no hope of escape, but they also have a desperate heart, and they want to drag one or two immortals to their death by using the secret method. Its methods are vicious, and its spells are weird. In order to hurt the enemy, he will not hesitate to self-mutilate the devil and break the foundation. Its just that they have too many opponents, and there are many immortals who have a higher level of cultivation than them. Even if some of them werent aware of them, they almost got close, but they were all rescued by other immortals, so there were no casualties. , Directly kill those two monsters with thunder, refining with real fire. "Hahaha, good!" The poisonous dragon Taoist laughed: "After killing these demon heads, there will be a few fewer names on the list of demon immortals, and there are very few remaining. I can''t think of it for a few years, and I will be completely relieved by the righteous monks. , No longer need to be disturbed by demonic cultivation." The so-called Demon Immortal List is actually the list of demon immortals collected by the Zhengdao Sect after breaking through the general altar of the Demon Dao factions. Although those Demon Dao sects may not leave a roster, righteous immortals also have the means to search for souls, so naturally they will not have no choice in such things. Any one of the major sects in the world will kill a demon immortal, and it will erase that demon immortal''s name from the demon immortal list, and will also inform the entire practice world, so everyone knows that the opponents on the demon immortal list are increasing. The less, the more targeted the search will be for the few remaining people. They are not afraid that there will be new demon celestial beings promoted. Now that the devil''s luck is exhausted, it is no longer difficult to give birth to the devil. , To directly hack to death the magic repair that dared to block the general trend, UU reading dared to go against the sky! As for the few remaining demons, the righteous cultivators are not afraid to find them, because the fewer they are, the easier it is for the ancestors of the tortoise spirit to calculate their position. After all, every demon fairy carries a little bit of demon aura. In the eyes of strong people like the ancestors of the tortoise spirit, they cannot hide at all, and they cannot hide. In the end, they must be inevitable. . Unless they still have a treasure that can evade the calculations of the heavens, like the Heavenly Demon Baojian, they will definitely be in disaster. It''s a pity that there has only been one copy of the Heavenly Demon Treasure Mirror since the Great Tribulation of the Ancients. Treasures of this level can already be used as treasures for suppressing air luck, and few forces are willing to give it to outsiders. PS: Brothers, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass! The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https://www.novelhall.com/shu_152644.html Reading address of the full text of Imperial Beasts: https://www.novelhall.com/152644/ Yu Beast Zhu Tian txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/txt_152644.html Mobile Reading of Royal Beasts: https://m.novelhall.com/152644/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 456 is published on the Fa Tianxiang Earth Demons List), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 453： Mencius in the Lingxiao Palace You can search "Royal Beast Zhutian Shuhaige Novel Network (www.novelhall.com in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "We have seen Senior Turtle Spirit." Daoist poisonous dragon and other immortals fell on the square in Qingcheng and saluted the ancestor of the tortoise spirit: "Thank you, seniors, for your help, otherwise if you let these monsters run away, maybe many innocent creatures will die in them. Hands." After all, the ancestor of the tortoise spirit is a figure at the end of the ancient catastrophe, regardless of age and seniority, they are much older than these people, not to mention the ancestors of the tortoise spirit have also achieved immortal golden immortals in the past few years, becoming a spiritual practitioner. A person of the first level of power, so the immortals of various factions like the poisonous dragon Taoist are very respectful to him. "I''m waiting for the Daoist monks to join forces. Besides, dealing with the evil men is what it should be. You don''t need to be like that." The ancestor of the turtle spirit smiled and waved his hand, indicating that everyone would not be polite. "Senior, your faction is going to the Central Region to participate in the alliance of the various martial arts in the world?" Fairy Jiutianshan Nishang looked at the cultivators of the Royal Beast Sect that came out from the depths of the Qingcheng Fortress, focusing on a group of juniors. Of course, she could see that these juniors were all the geniuses of the younger generation, especially those of the young cultivators who had a strong sense of Dao Qi, and the solid foundations made her feel shocked by the immortals. "Not bad." The ancestor of the tortoise spirit nodded: "The Alliance of the Five Regions is the biggest event in the spiritual world. Of course, the Royal Beast Sect cannot be absent." "I''ll just say, how could I meet the senior power of the Royal Beast Sect at such a distance." The poisonous dragon Taoist laughed: "Since you are all about the Five Regions Alliance, I can''t wait to force you to visit my Tiangangzong. In this way, if there is a chance in the future, you will definitely come to my Tiangangzong as a guest, and the poor will be the landlord. Thank you for your help. Especially fellow Daoist Zhong, who had been around for eight thousand years, and met you and I again, but both have been promoted to the Celestial Immortal. Coming back from the Central Territory in the future, fellow Daoist shouldn''t forget to come to the poor to relive the past. " "Hahaha, easy to talk and talk." Zhong Duanshan smiled boldly: "I heard you brag about how sweet your home-brewed drunk dragon wine is. When a certain family returns from the middle region, you must come to ask for a few jars to see if your so-called drunk dragon wine can Get drunk on a certain house!" "Pan Dao can even get drunk with this wine, can''t you be a bull without getting drunk?" "Hahaha..." Everyone burst into laughter upon hearing this. "Everyone, goodbye!" The poisonous dragon Taoist and others checked their heads again, bid farewell to everyone, and flew up, no longer delaying their journey. Watching the Qingcheng fly further and further away, and gradually disappeared from the end of the line of sight, the immortals withdrew their gazes. "This is the city fortress cast by the Shenbing Family? I heard that in order to build this kind of city in the early years, the Shenbing Family also visited the Central Mohist Institution City. They spent a lot of money to learn the art of institutions, and combined with their own refining tools. Means, this is finally made by sacrifice." An immortal in Huanghuaguan sighed slightly: "The Royal Beast Sect is indeed rich and powerful, and it has expended so much resources to build such a city fortress. This kind of treasure has various changes and is infinitely powerful. It is a powerful weapon for group battles. If it is used on the battlefield, Going up, it will definitely take a big advantage, I''m afraid that ordinary immortals can''t easily break the defense of this city." "People originally intended to use it on the battlefield, or else spend so much money to cast such a city?" The Taoist Poisonous Dragon smiled and said: "You dont know. A few days ago, there was news from the Shenbing family, saying that the Royal Beast Sect had customized dozens of large, medium and small city fortresses in one breath. The city is only a medium size." "What? So much?" Everyone was shocked upon hearing this! "It seems that the Royal Beast Sect is preparing to do a big job, and will do its best in the next expedition." "Yes, otherwise, even if they had previously occupied a medium-sized world, they would not dare to refine so many city fortresses on such a large scale. The cost would be too great. If it is an ordinary large sect, it would be impossible to sacrifice even if they emptied the family. So many cities and forts have been made." "Hey, why is it our turn to wait for a good thing? If we and the sect had discovered the whereabouts of a foreign world before, maybe it can be the same now." "Haha, everyone, don''t worry." The Taoist poisonous dragon smiled and said: "After the five-domain alliance, the ancestors will publish the star map of the void, and at the same time, they will coordinate with the parties and divide the areas of their attacks. At that time, the benefits of our various factions will be indispensable." Everyone nodded and said yes. The expeditions from all parties really require the top powers of the Taixuan ancestors to control the whole situation and divide the route of the expedition star field. Otherwise, some worlds relatively close to the big world of Biluo will definitely be targeted by many big sects at the same time. If all of them were to fight a world in a swarm, uneven distribution would definitely occur, and infighting would occur if they were not careful. "Just now, the superb ancestor of the Royal Beast Sect must be in that city fortress." Fairy Nishang said: "The one who slapped the demon to death in the first place must be the ancestor of the heavens. Although the senior turtle spirit has a high level of cultivation, he is deducing the way of proof. He will not have such a fierce and domineering fighting method. s method." "Not bad." Taoist Dulong nodded: "It''s just that this ancestor has a weird temperament. Since I don''t want to come forward, I don''t have to go and see him." "Forget it, go back." Nishang Fairy sighed, "Go back and erase the names of those demon immortals from the list of demon immortals. Although it is not my contribution, it is also a great achievement for the spiritual world!" Everyone nodded and flew away one after another. Qingcheng galloped all the way, traversing countless mountains and rivers, even at the flying speed of such treasures, it took more than ten days to fly to the Tongtian River that separated the two regions. It is difficult for a monk who has not seen the Tongtian River to understand how a mere river can become a moat that cuts off the two regions. Only by witnessing the wide surface of the Tongtian River, the turbulent river, and the big fish that jump up from time to time under the surface of the river can you know. How big is this river. It is said that ordinary people simply do not have the possibility of crossing this river, even ordinary monks, wanting to fly over the river is difficult. Because, in the depth of the wide river, I don''t know how many aquatic people lurked. With Qin Feng and the cultivators of the Royal Beast Sect who have been in contact with various monsters for many years, they can see that countless monsters are permeating at a glance. What''s more, on some scattered islands and some hidden places, there are still a lot of bandit repairs hidden, even the ordinary Zifu monks, I am afraid that they dare not cross the river alone. But all this has nothing to do with the Royal Beast Sect team. Whether it was the monsters of the aquatic people in the river or the bandit cultivators, they saw the huge blue city above the sky flying from a distance, and they all dived into the water with fright and dared not show their heads. Even if these guys want to be evil, it''s up to people. This city fortress of the Royal Beast Sect knows from a glance that it is not a treasure waiting for the Xian Sect to be equipped with. These bully and fearful guys dare to provoke them, but are afraid of coming to trouble them, so one hides faster than one! After passing the Tongtian River, it is the territory of Zhongyu. The area here is vast and boundless. After flying for many days, it is gradually approaching Tianzhu Mountain where the core of the Central Region is located. Tianzhu Mountain, like its name, is shaped like a Tianzhu Mountain, connecting the sky and the earth, and it is extremely majestic. The main peak plunges into the sky and is known as the highest mountain between heaven and earth. The Lingxiao Palace was built on the top of Tianzhu Peak. As we approached, we can clearly find the lively scene near Tianzhu Mountain. Not only is there a lot of workshops near Tianzhu Mountain, but also a lot of monks gathered. At the top of Tianzhu Mountain, Lingxiao City below the Lingxiao Palace, recently because of the Five Regions Alliance, there are too many monks from all major sects in the world. The reason also makes it extremely lively here. Qin Feng and other young disciples all gathered on the wall, looking at the distant scene curiously. Not only them, but also the elders in the door came out to watch. After all, they came to Zhongyu to broaden their horizons and increase their knowledge, and they were naturally interested in the world-famous Lingxiao City. The ancestor of Chunqiu was surnamed Meng, and he was born Meng Chunqiu, but few people dared to call him by name for a long time, only to be called ancestors or saints. The Palace of the High Heavens was a treasured place for cultivation that all factions took the initiative to establish for his descendants after the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, commending the merits of the ancestors of the Spring and Autumn Period. In the beginning, although the building of Lingxiao Palace was magnificent and magnificent, there were not many descendants of the ancestors of Spring and Autumn Period, so it seemed very deserted at the beginning. But now that tens of thousands of years have passed, the ethnic groups that were few at the time have already developed into a big ethnic group. Therefore, there is also Lingxiao City. At the beginning of the establishment of this city, it was to house more and more tribesmen, but it has been gradually expanded afterwards and it has become one of the most large cities in the world. And because of the offerings from the countries in the Central Region, there is no shortage of cultivation resources. Although there are many worms that eat and wait to die, among the many ethnic groups of the Meng clan, there are not a few with outstanding qualifications, plus so many resources. It has also cultivated a lot of powerful monks, and even a few powerful monks, and the Chunqiu Academy is in the same spirit with them, so it can be called a top power! In addition, the monks of various schools and the Confucian scholars of many academies in the Central Region also like to come to the Lingxiao Hall to admire the sacred images of the Spring and Autumn Ancestors. With more monks coming and going, Lingxiao City has become a lively place. Now that it is catching up with the grand event of the Five Regions Alliance, it is of course even more lively. At this time, the city of Lingxiao gathered a large number of monks from all over the five regions, and among them, countless geniuses gathered, making this place rich in luck and treasure. In the sky, the Qingcheng of the Royal Beast Sect is not the only one flying forward. From time to time in the distance, you can see all kinds of flying magic weapons flying by. There are palaces, treasure ships, flying boats, gourds, and cloth flags. , One by one, weird and strange, with peculiar styles, which obviously brought together the characteristics of the five sects of the world, but there are not many large-scale flying magic weapons. Because these were all the cultivators of various factions in the Five Territories who had arrived earlier, they had settled down a long time ago, but they couldn''t stand the repairs, wandering around, and of course they wouldn''t control their own large-scale flying treasure to fly everywhere. "Swish swish..." Suddenly, a group of monks flew out of Lingxiao City and greeted them towards Qingcheng. This is the staff specially arranged by the Lingxiao Palace, responsible for welcoming the monks of the five domains and arranging residences for each faction. Otherwise, if these sects are allowed to arrange their own, I am afraid that many of the late sects will not be able to find a place to live, and eventually can only live on their own flying magic weapon, it will make the Lingxiao Palace appear to be ignorant of hospitality. "I am waiting for the cultivator in the Lingxiao Hall to receive guests from the Five Realms. Under Mencius, I don''t know which sect of Dao friends you are?" The head was a middle-aged man wearing a Confucian robe and handsome in appearance. Although this person has a strong aura, he looks very gentle and elegant, and his words and expressions make people feel like a spring breeze. Obviously, he is exquisite in receiving people and things. No wonder he was sent out to do reception affairs. Ning Wuxu''s figure flashed, and he floated to the front of Qingcheng. The opponent dispatched an existence from a true fairyland. Of course, the Royal Beast Sect couldn''t let the two ancestors come out in person, otherwise it would be too cheap. "Poor Dao Ning is innocent, he is a monk of the Southern Beast Sect." Ning Wuyi''s first ceremony. "Oh? It turned out to be a Taoist friend of the Royal Beast Sect." Mencius'' eyes lit up. It is true that the Royal Beast Sect has been so popular in recent years, even the monks in the middle domain will inevitably hear the reputation of the Royal Beast Sect. First, it only took a few years to end an expedition, open the door of space between the two worlds, and continuously transport the resources of the occupied world, which made countless monks all over the world look envious. Immediately afterwards, the Royal Beast Sect took the initiative to calculate the various factions of the Demon Dao, and asked the Zhantian ancestor to send someone to contact the Five Domains, indicating the main altar of the Demon Dao and various factions in the five regions, and besieged most of the high-level Demon Dao in one fell swoop. Such a feat, how can people not talk about it and spread it! "Long admiring the name of the Royal Beast Sect, I want to see the Taoist friends of the Royal Beast Sect in the morning, but I didn''t expect to get what I wanted today!" Mencius smiled and said: "The Guizong first made an expedition to the other world and returned to victory, and then set a strategy to destroy the various sects of the Demon Dao. The former strengthened the confidence of the five schools in the expedition, and the latter cleared the malignant tumor of the blue sky and made the entire spiritual world Dont worry about the Magic Society making trouble during future expeditions. UU Such achievements have really made the world''s cultivators admire, and it is a great honor for Meng to welcome all the fellow Taoists of the Royal Beast Sect! " This guy is obviously a personal spirit. Not only does he speak nicely, but he also reveals a sense of sincerity between his words. It makes people no doubt that he is from sincere praise of the Royal Beast Sect. This remark immediately made many elder disciples of the Royal Beast Sect feel that You Rongyan had a great affection for this Mencius. "Haha, fellow Daoist is too good." Ning Wuxu smiled, and his expression was as elegant and easy-going as before, so that he was not affected by Mencius'' righteous words. He is well-informed, and of course he won''t be influenced by others as easily as those juniors, otherwise he would be the elder for so many years. "Everyone, please follow me." Mencius smiled sideways and led the way: "The place where the Royal Beast Sect lives has already been arranged, so I will take you there." The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https://www.novelhall.com/shu_152644.html Reading address of the full text of Imperial Beasts: https://www.novelhall.com/152644/ Yu Beast Zhu Tian txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/txt_152644.html Mobile Reading of Royal Beasts: https://m.novelhall.com/152644/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 457 The Mencius of the High Heaven Palace), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 454： Sister Lis helplessness You can search "Royal Beast Zhutian Shuhaige Novel Network (www.novelhall.com in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "So, there are fellow workers!" Ning Wuxu gave the first salute and did not return to the Qingcheng Fortress. He followed Mencius directly, and the two of them flew forward, talking and laughing. Behind them, Qingcheng Fortress slowly flew more than a hundred feet away behind them, otherwise it would seem a bit impolite for such a large war fortress to be too close to them. Gradually, they flew to the top of Lingxiao City and stopped in the south of the city. "This area is all the temporary residences of major sects from the Southern Territory!" Mencius stretched out his hand and gestured to the area below Nuo Da, and smiled: "In order to avoid the confederation of Daoists from different domains, it may be uncomfortable, so I roughly divided them. The four areas in the south, east, north, and west of Lingxiao City were used for entertaining. Fellow Daoists of the Four Regions, colleagues from the major colleges in the Central Region, some went to the Chunqiu Academy, and some lived in a few colleges in the city. The previous palace was where the nobles settled. Fellow Daoist Ning will take a look first. What do you think? If you are not satisfied, I will replace it with you right away. " "It doesn''t need to be so troublesome, and it''s not a mountain gate station, just a place to stay." Ning Wuxu didn''t have any demands on this, anyway, they wouldn''t live here forever. What''s more, the place arranged by the Lingxiao Palace for them is quite good. Not only is the palace built with majestic atmosphere, the scenery is quite beautiful, and the spiritual energy is also very strong. He glanced at it roughly, except for the largest palace not far away, it was already considered a very good place. Needless to say, that huge palace must be reserved for the God of War Palace. As for the several palaces next to the God of War Palace, they must have also housed the top big powers, but the Royal Beast Sect was also divided into one. It seems that it should be because the royal beast sect has become famous in recent years, and its reputation has risen so much that the place where they live has been correspondingly better arranged. Otherwise, it should be the same as other sects, just choose a resident and let it go. The disciples and elders flew down from the Qingcheng fortress one after another, preparing to arrange a resting room. The great ancestors and turtle spirit ancestors were also born first. They had been to this place before, so they simply looked around and then took their gaze back without paying too much attention to it. The ancestor of the tortoise spirit raised his sleeves and used his supreme magical powers to bring Qingcheng Fortress into his sleeves. Otherwise, a bronze city with a radius of three thousand meters lay above Lingxiao City, covering a large shadow from below. There is nothing for a short time, and it may not be pleasing for a long time. Moreover, the large-scale flying magic weapons of each faction are not small, if they are all floating in the air, I am afraid that after the factions arrive, they will cover the entire sky above Lingxiao City strictly, and it is difficult to see the light. "Mencius in the younger generation, pay homage to the two seniors." Seeing the appearance of the two ancestors, Mencius hurriedly stepped forward to pay him a visit, not as casual as before when talking with Ning Wuxu. "Ok." Juetian Patriarch nodded his head slightly and didn''t say much. He has been here more than once or twice, and each time he discussed important matters with the ancestors of other factions. When he first came in his early years, he didn''t even have the Lingxiao Palace. "There are fellow Taoists Lao Meng." The ancestor of the turtle spirit was like a good old man, and he said with a smile, which formed a sharp contrast with the cold and cold expression of the Juetian ancestor. No way, the ancestor of Juetian was born in the age of the ancient catastrophe, and experienced countless sufferings since childhood. It is fortunate to be able to survive in that era. If you want to develop a good character, it will be too difficult. Therefore, this ancestor has a decisive temperament and is extremely cruel when dealing with the enemy, but he seems ordinary in handling interpersonal relationships on weekdays. If it was a fellow daoist who had fought together, he would be able to treat each other frankly, but if he was not familiar with a monk, he would rarely pay attention to it. This is also the reason why the relationship between Imperial Beast Sect and the two sects of Wudu Sect and Yugui Sect is so good. The ancestors of those two families are in similar situation to the ancestors of the turtle spirit. Coupled with the fact that they have resisted foreign invasion and powerful enemies in the early years, and have fought together for many years, they will form an alliance for many years. The ancestor of the tortoise spirit was proficient in the calculation of heavenly secrets, and in his early years assisted the ancestor of Juetian to manage the sect and deal with other sects, so he was much smoother in receiving people and things than the ancestor of Juetian. "Yes, it should." Mencius smiled: "The younger generation is responsible for receiving the Daoists from the Southern Territory, so if the two seniors and the noble Daoists have any requirements, just tell me." "it is good." The ancestor of the turtle spirit nodded slightly. Seeing that the ancestor of the turtle spirit didn''t say much, Mencius stopped staying and bowed back. He is quite knowledgeable, and at the same time, because he has a lot of affairs, it is not good to stay here for too long. Because just in the distance when they were talking, another large-scale flying magic weapon flew up. It should be a monk from a certain big sect. He needs to receive it. Although he has a deputy to replace him, but the immortals in the High Heaven Palace are not so idle, and few are suitable for this kind of thing, so his deputy only has the cultivation base of the Yuanshen realm, and he is usually responsible for communicating with the various factions. , But when the various factions first arrived, it would be better for him to greet him personally, or he would show more respect. As soon as Mencius left, the members of the Royal Beast Sect were not welcome. Under the leadership of several elders, they chose their own rooms and renovated them slightly. In fact, there is nothing to fix. They are all monks. The ones with the lowest Taoist skills also have the cultivation level of the middle Jindan. They were not tired after staying at the Qingcheng Fortress. Except for the elder who drove the Qingcheng Fortress flight, the rest were Basically all of them are in their heyday. "Junior Brother." Liu Xuanling greeted Qin Feng: "Let''s go to the city and see what a big city in the middle of the world looks like!" "Okay, okay!" Before Qin Feng could speak, Lian Xing, who was fluttering among the flowers not far away, heard the words and immediately threw the butterfly in his hand, and jumped out excitedly: "Sister Liu, let''s go together." After speaking, she turned her head and looked at Li Miaozhen who was holding a white tiger knife not far away, and was looking at an old tree who wanted to try the knife, and shouted: "Come here really quickly. Let''s go out and play together." "Really?" When Qin Feng heard this name, he couldn''t help but look at Li Miaozhen. This was the first time he heard someone call Li Miaozhen that way, it sounded like a nickname between little girls. Li Miaozhen''s slender sword eyebrows raised slightly, and he seemed helpless. With her aggressive personality, the reason why she never challenged Lian Xing after challenging Lian Xing once was definitely not because she could not beat Lian Xing. In her dictionary, she only faced difficulties and would never be afraid because of a strong opponent. No fight. The main reason is that Lianxing has some little girls'' dispositions, playful and active, curious about everything, and not hostile to her at all. When she came to the door to challenge, everyone else was like a big enemy, thinking about how to deal with her challenge, thinking about whether she could defeat her, but Lianxing was different, this girl regarded her challenge as a joke. He even dragged her to play around afterwards, and after traveling all over the peak of Zaohwa, he went to the hills of other factions to play, which made Li Miaozhen not have the slightest temper towards her, and he couldn''t bring up much fighting spirit every time he was with her. As time passed, the thought of fighting her was extinguished. "Oh, hurry up." Lian Xing flew over anxiously, and took Li Miaozhen''s hand and walked out: "I heard that Senior Sister Liu had a lot of opportunities when traveling abroad in her early years. Let''s go out with Senior Sister Liu, maybe we can meet some opportunities." What she said was true. In the early years, when Liu Xuanling was traveling abroad, she did have a lot of opportunities. For this reason, the monks in the door were very envious of her. But she only knew that Liu Xuanling had obtained many opportunities outside, but she didn''t know that most of them were obtained in fighting with others. She really thought that Liu Xuanling would get a lot of benefits if she went out casually. Li Miaozhen was held by her hands and floated to Liu Xuanling and Qin Feng, his face full of helplessness. She couldn''t lose her temper to people with Lian Xing''s character, and she couldn''t have a sense of war. In the end, she could only accept her kindness. Otherwise, Lian Xing would definitely persuade Li Miaozhen with her set of concepts, instead of hearing her ears buzzing at the end, it would be better to just agree. Besides, Ive come here from the Southern Territory. Its not a place to retreat here to practice. Lingxiao City is one of the great cities in the Middle Territory. At this moment, it also gathers monks from all over the world. Its good to go out to see and see. Maybe you can meet a few powerful opponents and fight for a fight! Liu Xuanling smiled: "Let''s go, let''s go to the city for transit. The Central Region respects Confucianism and Taoism. Regardless of the cultivation methods and the various treasures, they are different from mine in the Southern Region. Take a good look." Several people walked out of the front door of the palace right now. The rest of the disciples and elders, after they settled down, mostly walked together in twos and threes, ready to go outside. Even the two supreme elders of Ning Wuxu and Zhong Duanshan went to the nearby palace to visit the other fellow sects who came earlier. Friends, only the two ancestors bothered to move. When they reached their level of cultivation, the so-called prosperity outside had long lost their appeal. Besides, they hadn''t been here before, and of course they wouldn''t be as strange to Zhongyu as those juniors. When Qin Feng and others walked on the street, the scene here was indeed different from the common city of Nanyu. On the street, there are many people wearing Confucian gowns and Confucian crowns, one by one revealing a literary atmosphere. Many people are holding folding fans or scrolls in their hands. It looks like a literary talent and a scholar. Many shops on both sides of the street are all built quite elegant, antique and very clean. The things sold here are also quite different from their usual ones. There are many teahouses and book houses. Obviously many scholars like to come to these places to drink tea and read books. Different from other places who like to drink in restaurants, there are other kinds of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. It''s everything, and there are many things they haven''t seen before. For example, a shop in the front that sells the Four Treasures of the Study, and the Four Treasures of the Study placed here, are real treasures. The tricks at the door saw the strangeness in their eyes, and when they looked at their clothes, they suddenly knew that this was a monk from several other regions. The Five Regions Alliance chose this place, which is of course a grand event for Lingxiao City. The arrival of monks from all over the world will make this place extremely prosperous, and will virtually drive the sales of various treasures and resources in the city. It''s just that the Four Treasures of the Study are somewhat special. They are the most popular treasures used by scholars, so it is difficult to sell them like other treasures. However, the shop assistants still enthusiastically greeted a few people to enter the shop. Maybe these people bought a few treasures when their heads were hot. This kind of thing is not uncommon. In recent days, more than one or two groups of people have been fooled by him to buy all kinds of treasures, and the monks have never thought about using them in the future. Fortunately, the people who came here to participate in the alliance were all major sect disciples, and ordinary monks couldn''t come here. Those major disciples had a lot of wealth, and no one cared about spending this spiritual stone. A few people were curiously led by their mates, and visited the various treasures in the store. They all looked very surprised: "It turns out that pen, ink, paper and inkstone can be used as a magic weapon, but it is a bit original." Especially Lian Xing, with straight ray of light in his sullen eyes, it was strange to see everything. She stretched out her hand and touched the inkstone for a while, and gestured with a brush. However, Qin Feng stopped her from dipping her ink, let alone scribbling on paper, otherwise she would definitely have to pay for these things later Although they have a lot of money, they didnt. It is necessary to buy these treasures that they do not need. So they just turned around in the end, and after understanding the purpose of these magic weapons, they left the store of the Four Treasures of the Study and moved on. Lian Xing yelled and yelled along the way, once again allowing Qin Feng to see the difference of this second true biography. "Wow, it''s so lively here!" There were people coming and going on a street in front, and the sound of buying and selling was endless. Just when Lian Xing was excited and about to run over to join in the fun, suddenly he heard a sneer not far away. "Where did the soil buns come from? I haven''t seen anything in the world!" "Ok?" Qin Feng was unhappy when he heard this, and could not help turning his head and glanced over there. Those were a few monks wearing black robes. They didn''t know what they were made of, but they were bright and bright. "Boy, what do you look at?" A young man in the lead gave him a disdainful glance. The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https://www.novelhall.com/shu_152644.html Reading address of the full text of Imperial Beasts: https://www.novelhall.com/152644/ Yu Beast Zhu Tian txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/txt_152644.html Mobile Reading of Royal Beasts: https://m.novelhall.com/152644/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 458 Sister Li''s Helplessness), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 455： Ghost Dragon You can search "Royal Beast Zhutian Shuhaige Novel Network (www.novelhall.com in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Qin Feng frowned. He didn''t expect this boy in black to be so arrogant. Judging from the appearance of this young man, his aura is mysterious and weird, and he is not a simple one. Since he can cultivate to this level at a young age, he must be from a certain power. Confucianism and Taoism prevail in the Middle Regions. Since this young man does not have the slightest temperament of a scholar, regardless of whether it is known, it must be a true biography of a certain family in the four regions of the south, east, north and west! What makes him strange is that since it is a true story, how can he develop such a mind? Don''t the elders behind this guy have a good student discipline? Many thoughts turned in his heart in an instant, but he sneered: "Idiot!" What if this black-robed boy is a true disciple of a big power? Their Royal Beast Sect is also not a small sect force that anyone can handle! If they are bullied to the head, but these true disciples, who are regarded as face figures, choose to swallow their anger and allow others to bully, then they will lose not only their own face, but also the face of the Zongmen! The surrounding cultivators come and go, and are seen by so many people. If it is spread out in the future, how can the Royal Beast Sect''s face be preserved? "you" The black-robed boy was stunned by Qin Feng''s idiot in his life, and then his face showed an unbelievable color: "Boy, do you dare to scold me? Believe it or not, I will kill you now!" "Heh, not only an idiot, but also a self-righteous idiot. I don''t even look at what place it is here, and dare to say something that kills people!" Qin Feng tossed his sleeve robe and said to Lian Xing: "Senior sister, don''t want to be disturbed by such brainless fools. Let''s continue shopping." As he said, he ignored the black robe boy who was so angry that he turned around and continued to walk forward. "Asshole!" The black-robed boy was furious: "Dare to humiliate me and die for me!" As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and grabbed it forward, and a black ghost claw suddenly protruded and grabbed Qin Feng. As soon as the ghost claw came out, the ghost cried and screamed, and there was a ghost roar. On the dark ghost claw, there was a stern and terrible aura. Waiting for supernatural powers, dare not careless! Looking at the power of this ghost claw, it was obvious that the young man didn''t care about Qin Feng''s life at all, nor did he care about where it was. His shot was extremely cruel and a deadly posture. "Damn it!" Qin Feng was shocked and angry. He didn''t expect this young man to disregard the affairs of the five domains and alliances, and to use such magical powers that hurt human lives. He turned abruptly and also raised his hand to grab it. The claws are like a dragon, and the blue dragon explores the claws! "expensive" Vaguely, a phantom of the blue dragon appeared from Qin Feng, roaring up to the sky, with a shocking momentum. The Azure Dragon Phantom made the same action as Qin Feng, extending a sharp claw, overlapping with the dragon claw that Qin Feng condensed, its power multiplied, and banged against the boy''s ghost claw. call The fierce air wave stirred up gusts of wind and swept away on both sides. boom! boom! boom! There was a soft noise, and layers of defensive restrictions rose up in front of the shops on both sides of the street, blocking the air wave. But the monks on the streets were inevitably affected. Since Lingxiao City is known as one of the largest cities in the Central Region, the number of monks in the city can be said to be very large. Although all the ancestors of the major sect forces of the Five Regions have come to Lingxiao City one after another with the true biography of the sect, the most common monks in the city are still ordinary monks. These monks engaged in all walks of life are unlikely to have much strength. Although Qin Feng''s attacks did not target them, many monks who were close to them were directly hit by this air wave. Several weaker ones even fell directly to the ground! "Boy, you are looking for death!" The black-robed boy''s eyes were full of violence, and his face was extremely angry: "Dare to humiliate me, I will kill you, I will make you a ghost, and be driven by me forever!" "This is Lingxiao City after all." Qin Feng looked at the black-robed boy, and said lightly: "Although I want to kill you too, but for the face of the Lingxiao Palace, I will spare you my life and just slap you out of shit!" "I''ve been bullied to the head, so what kind of face is it?" Next to him, Li Miaozhen was eager to try: "Or, I''ll slash his dog''s head!" "Good, good!" Lian Xing clapped his hands and smiled: "Really, go quickly, cut off his dog''s head and see if I can kick my kick into the dog hole on the mountain outside the city." Although her temperament is innocent, she is not innocent, and she has been killing demons masters in other worlds in recent years! Liu Xuanling didn''t care: "If you want to kill, hurry up, don''t delay too much time, I still want to go shopping in front." She is also a realm higher than that young man''s cultivation level, otherwise, with her temperament, she would have taken action long ago. Qin Feng was speechless, the three senior sisters were really more individual than the other. Li Miaozhen is addicted to war like madness, and with his intent to fight together, he won''t care where it is. Lian Xing is pure and kind on the surface, but that is treating her own family. When dealing with enemies, she behaves very casually. Not to mention Liu Xuanling. Qin Feng knows the most about his senior sister. He knows that Liu Xuanlings character is the most domineering and protects shortcomings. Where can he be bullied by outsiders? This is also the fact that his cultivation base has grown in recent years and he is also in Lingxiao City. , She didn''t make a direct shot. Otherwise, if she met this black-robed young man outside the city, she wouldn''t care whether the other party''s cultivation was a great level lower than her own. Qin Feng felt that among the four of them, he was considered normal, otherwise he really had to follow the way of the three girls, which would really cause big trouble. Although helpless, Qin Feng still grabbed Li Miaozhen and didn''t let her draw the sword, and persuaded with all his heart: "Forget it, senior sister, you can''t be upset because of an idiot. If you really slash this idiot''s head, we won''t be able to go shopping today Down the street." "That''s right, forget it." Li Miaozhen complied with kindness, and put the white tiger knife on his waist: "Then hurry up, don''t delay too much time." "Senior sister, don''t worry, I''ve always been fast!" Qin Feng said with a smile. Although the young man''s breath was no less than that of him and Li Miaozhen, he didn''t take it too seriously. Because he is a monk of Royal Beast Sect, in addition to his own cultivation base, there are spirit beasts that can be summoned to fight. "Ah... to die!" Seeing that these people didn''t pay attention to him at all, especially those women, they were even discussing where to beat him to go shopping, the black-robed boy could not suppress the anger in his heart: "You are worthy of winning me. !" With a wave of his sleeves, a huge phantom suddenly flew out of his sleeves, opened his mouth and roared, and rushed towards Qin Feng. "what?" After seeing the huge figure, not only Qin Feng, including Li Miaozhen, Liu Xuanling, and Lian Xing three women were also taken aback, looking at the figure with surprise. That is a dragon! A dragon with a fairly pure blood! Horns resemble deer, heads resemble camels, eyes resemble rabbits, necks resemble snakes, belly resembles mirages, scales resemble fishes, claws resemble eagles, palms resemble tigers, and ears resemble oxen. Its sound resembles a copper plate, with beards and chins beside the mouth. There is a pearl under the throat, and an inverse scale under the throat. Regardless of the appearance and image, the coercive aura, or the strong dragon aura that exudes from the body, they are no different from the dragons recorded in the sect. Moreover, Qin Feng had soaked in the Hualong Pond for several months, and he was more sensitive to the aura of the dragon, so when the dragon-shaped creature covered with black scales in front of him, he could more intuitively feel the dragon''s body. breath. But Qin Feng and the others instinctively felt something was wrong with this dragon. Because the breath on its body is too gloomy, not like a living thing, but more like a ghost. Could it be that this is a ghost dragon? Qin Feng thought about it, and instantly thought of a certain rumor. According to legend, among the ten ghost cities in the Northern Territory, there is a city whose name is called Ghost Dragon City! The Ghost Dragon City Lord had conquered a ghost dragon as a mount during the Great Tribulation Period. Later, due to various coincidences, the ghost dragon transformed into a dragon. When the ghost ancestor returned from the underworld, he gave the ten ghost cities to the top ten disciples. The ghost dragon city master named the ghost city after the ghost dragon! Could it be that this ghost dragon is a descendant of the ghost dragon castle lord mount? That said, this black-robed boy is the heir of Shifang Ghost City, no wonder he is so arrogant and domineering! "expensive" Before Qin Feng could think about it, this strange-looking ghost dragon suddenly opened its mouth and let out a dragon chant, which was more powerful and domineering than the sound made by the phantom blue dragon on Qin Feng just now. Then a dark ghost fire spewed from its mouth. Before the flame hit Qin Feng''s body, he first burned Qin Feng''s divine consciousness. "What a powerful soul burning flame!" Qin Feng was shocked, but he was not afraid. Because this ghost dragon is quite strong in dragon spirit, but after all, it hasn''t reached the stage of adult real dragon, it seems that it is only the strength of the late Zifu. With this level of strength, even if it is a real dragon, he is not afraid, let alone such a weird ghost dragon! "Just do you have a bodyguard spirit beast?" Qin Feng sneered. Compared to the spirit beast, even if the Shifang Ghost City is one of the strongest forces in the world, it is far inferior to the Royal Beast Sect in this respect! With a wave of his big sleeves, a huge figure with eight spear-like long legs suddenly appeared in front of him. It was the ghost face spider. The ghost face spider opened its mouth and also sprayed out a dark flame, which offset the flames of the ghost dragon. Although the bloodline level of the ghost face spider is far inferior to this ghost dragon, it has been incorporated into its body by the elder Kongkong into some dark flame devil gods. This is the origin of the Demon God. In terms of grade alone, it is definitely not weaker than a pure-blood adult real dragon. Therefore, the ghost face spider has no fear of this ghost dragon. After the soul-burning demon fire spews, its abdomen lifts and counts. The ten spider silks were directly woven into a web and enveloped toward the ghost dragon. The ghost dragon wandered in the void, avoided the spider web and then fought with the ghost face spider. Qin Feng saw that the ghost face spider didn''t take advantage for a while, so he reached out and summoned a big bird with beautiful blue and blue feathers all over. This is the Qingluan he has only recently cultivated. The aptitude of the blue bird at the beginning was so good that it exceeded Qin Feng''s expectations. In particular, Blue Bird has a very strong fusion of the blood of several other spirit birds. With the cultivation of a large number of resources and the fusion of multiple bloods, the blue bird not only has the appearance of the blue luan, but also has the blood in the body. More than 50% of Qingluan bloodline. With such a powerful Qingluan bloodline, the bloodline inheritance obtained by this blue bird is already very strong, so although the foundation is unstable due to too fast ascension, but under the powerful bloodline inheritance, its cultivation level has reached the late stage of the demon pill. Coupled with several powerful bloodline supernatural powers, it is also very powerful, but it has not experienced actual combat. At this moment Qin Feng summoned it because he found that the ghost dragon was very yin qi, which happened to be opposed to the yang qi in Qingluan''s body, so he summoned it to fight with the ghost face spider, which can increase the battle. Experience can also suppress that ghost dragon. "what?" Now, it was the black robe boy''s turn to be surprised. But soon his eyes gleamed: "Well, well, I didn''t expect to be able to meet the Phoenix seed here. Although the blood is not pure enough, it doesn''t matter. Boy, give this Qingluan obediently, I will spare you not to die! Hey, with this Qingluan, I can try to practice that secret method, maybe it is possible to train this Qingluan into a ghost car! " "Oh?" Qin Feng glanced at the young man in surprise, "Do you want my Qingluan?" "Not bad." The young man raised his chin slightly and nodded arrogantly: "Hurry up and serve Qingluan, and I will spare your life. If not, you will be bound to the ghost banner, so that you can taste the taste of life is better than death! " "Ridiculous!" Li Miaozhen rolled his eyes next to him, and he didn''t know where this idiot came from. It is really rare to be able to cultivate to this level. Qin Feng was not angry, but smiled: "It''s not a coincidence, you want my Qingluan, and I want your ghost dragon too! How about this, you and I have a competition. Who wins and who takes away the other''s spirit beast, how about? " "Only you are worthy to compare with me?" The black-robed boy sneered: "Okay, you have to compare, I will make you perfect, but if you are ineffective and die in my hands, don''t regret it then!" The young man holds a high level of self-cultivation, and the power behind him is strong. He is not afraid that Qin Feng will regret not giving the spirit bird afterwards, so he directly agreed. Afterwards, seeing that his ghost dragon could not gain the upper hand in a short time with the cooperation of that spider and bird, he didn''t bother to wait any longer, directly reached out and grabbed it, and suddenly grabbed a long banner. The face of the flag is pitch black, with countless weird runes. The young man grabbed the long streamer and shook it vigorously. Suddenly, a strong gloomy spirit came from above, and then a group of terrifying ghosts suddenly flew out of the ten thousand ghost streamers. These ghosts are eerie and weird, with different appearances, humanoid ghosts, monk spirits, monster souls, and weird monsters that seem to be pieced together by various creatures. The strength of these ghosts is strong or weak The realm is high or low, and the main soul that emerges from the ten thousand ghost flags is the soul of a weird-looking three-headed giant bird, with a particularly strong breath. At least there is also the peak of the Purple Mansion. In addition to the three-headed giant bird, there is also a monk''s soul, and the soul of a monster beast, also exuding a gloomy spirit comparable to a monk in the Purple Mansion. These are the monks and monsters that were killed by the teenagers. He held their souls on the banners of ghosts. Driven by him, they became part of the power of his magic weapon. "Hey, isn''t it a blackbird?" Qin Feng looked at the soul of the three-headed giant bird with a hesitant look on his face, then nodded and said, "No wonder you want my Qingluan, it''s no wonder you want to train Qingluan into a ghost car. in this way!" "Hey, kid, I still have some insight." The black-robed boy sneered: "However, with the help of my three powerful main souls, there is no chance that you can beat me by half!" The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https://www.novelhall.com/shu_152644.html Reading address of the full text of Imperial Beasts: https://www.novelhall.com/152644/ Yu Beast Zhu Tian txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/txt_152644.html Mobile Reading of Royal Beasts: https://m.novelhall.com/152644/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 459 Ghost Dragon Ghost Car Three-headed Ghost Bird), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 456： Confucianism and Taoism, left hand painting dragon You can search "Royal Beast Zhutian Shuhaige Novel Network (www.novelhall.com in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Qin Feng dismissed the words of the black robe boy. Not only him, but Liu Xuanling, Li Miaozhen and the others also sneered at the man''s arrogant remarks. Although this son is indeed proficient in Taoism, and his cultivation base is also very strong, the ghosts of the three Purple Mansion realms on the Ten Thousand Ghost Banner can fight for a while even if they face the same number of Purple Mansion monks, whoever wins will have to fight. To know after passing. But it is not enough to deal with Qin Feng. It''s not that Qin Feng''s strength is strong enough to be comparable to a monk, but that his strength restrains ghosts! In addition to his own magical power of Saint Flame, he also has a pure light dragon. The dragon of light is almost the nemesis of all undead creatures. With a white dragon, even if there are twice as many ghosts and monsters on the ten thousand ghost flags, it cannot be the opponent of the white dragon. The strength of the white dragon today is much stronger than when it was first subdued by Qin Feng. Although this guy is lazy and sleeps on the treasure in the light realm all day long, he cant stand the light realms blessings. It can also increase its strength virtually. What''s more, the Supreme Elder of the sect had already begun to study the power system of the Light Element a few years ago. There is a corpse of a four-winged angel in the sect, which is the angel beast that Qin Feng once had. In addition, they also captured a batch of light monsters from another world. Even Luo Zhancheng and the others quietly attacked the light dragons scattered across the continent, living alone. Because they are still planning to provoke the dragon to participate in the mainland''s hegemony, it is not convenient to go to war with the dragons, and it is not easy to attack the dragon island directly, and the sect needs the dragon of the light type to do research, so a few of them are scattered all over the mainland The dragon of light fell unlucky and was forcibly imprisoned by Luo Zhancheng and others, packed and sent back to the sect. Under the call of the sect, many low-level disciples with relatively mediocre aptitudes took the initiative to refine the light-type monsters as natal spirit beasts, and they continued to summarize various experiences in the process of their cultivation, and then carefully studied by many elders. , I already have a lot of understanding of the power of the Light Element. He even created some magical powers based on the power characteristics of the light system, such as the light escape technique that is more suitable for the power of the light system, and an enhanced version of the purification magical power. The royal beast sect itself inherits a lot of methods, so it is very experienced in studying various power systems, so it has achieved some achievements in just over ten years. As a true disciple, Qin Feng has swallowed the dragon spirit grass of the Light Element, which has the attributes of light power, so the Zongmen''s research in this area will of course not avoid him, even the white dragon that benefits him. Shallow, learned those magic magic powers researched by the sect. Although it was still a bit crude, it also made Bailong''s combat power much stronger. Under the enhanced version of purification magical powers, ordinary ghosts can''t enter its body at all, even those ghosts in the Purple Mansion realm will not escape being completely purified. This is why Qin Feng is full of confidence. In addition to the white dragon, he has another subordinate of the Purple House level, that is the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon. That guy was sent into the blood pool of the Blood God Sect by Qin Feng, and not to mention the power of countless essence and blood, he also swallowed all the blood essence accumulated in the bottom of the blood pool for tens of thousands of years, and more importantly, it still With the help of the special magic circle set up by the Blood God Sect, he realized the law of life. Life and death are inherently opposed, so the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon and the dead spirits in front of them are natural rivals. They restrain each other. Coupled with the means that it can constantly regenerate limbs and vines, Qin Feng feels that it can also be used to deal with these ghosts. very suitable. Qin Feng squinted his eyes, and saw that the ferocious three-headed giant bird''s soul opened three huge beaks and already pounced at him. With a big wave of his hand, he immediately summoned the white dragon and the spirit-eater, ready to give it to him. The black robe boy gave a severe lesson. Although this person is the true disciple of Ghost Dragon City, one of the ten ghost towns, Qin Feng is not afraid of him. As the top power in the big world of Biluo, the ghost ancestors are extremely powerful. Shifang Ghost City is also the largest power in the entire Northern Territory. No sect can match it, but Shifang Ghost City is not as good as it is for such a small matter. Clan is evil! Even if this young man is a direct descendant of the Ghost Dragon City Lord, he is just a junior, and can''t affect the friendship between the upper classes. What''s more, the lord of Shifang Ghost City is basically half-life, and I have never heard of their descendants. Even if there is, it is still a matter between the juniors. Naturally, the juniors will solve them on their own. Where can the power above the immortality intervene in the struggle of the juniors below? If this were the case, then the entire world of cultivation would have been messed up long ago, and the mighties would probably be busy fighting all day long. Where can there be time for cultivation? Besides, the two factions, one south and the other north, are more than tens of thousands of miles apart. Even if the ghost towns are idle, it is impossible to send an army of monks to the southern region to find the trouble of the Royal Beast Sect. This is also the reason why Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen have no fear of this young man. What''s more, Qin Feng didn''t plan to kill this guy. He just wanted to purify the ghosts in this person''s ten thousand ghost flags and win the opponent''s ghost dragon. Otherwise, if you really want to kill this young man, if you bring out an old ghost with a higher cultivation level and stronger strength behind the other party, maybe you will be unlucky. Shifang Ghost City will not fight to death with Yu Beast Sect because of this young man, and it is also impossible for Yu Beast Sect to fight Shifang Ghost City because of him! Besides, even if you die, you can''t beat others. Therefore, Qin Feng would rather leave the future troubles, leaving this arrogant and domineering teenager to make trouble for himself in the future, rather than causing more trouble. Relatively speaking, this boy is much easier to deal with. "Roar" Bailong appeared in his figure and suddenly let out a loud roar. The surrounding streets trembled a few times. Some low-level cultivators who were closer together fought in two battles and were shocked. Even the ghosts who were about to pounce on had a pause, hesitating whether to continue pounced. After all, the roar of the white dragon was also mixed with powerful mental pressure. Except for the three big ghosts at the head, the rest of the ghosts were inevitably affected. And in front of Bai Long, there was a small figure less than two feet tall. Wearing a red dress, full of blue hair, looking like a demon head of the demon sect, but the body is pure and contains the majestic breath of life. Not only does it not make people afraid, but it makes people want to get close in their hearts! This is the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon. At the beginning, Qin Feng used the magical power to transform this vine demon, turning it into a half-human and half-vine form, but after being promoted to the Purple Mansion, this guy actually understood the method of transformation after a period of practice. Turned into a human form. A few vines came out of the sleeves of the little daughter who had transformed into the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon, and her body was full of vitality, and she was ready to take action. However, just as the White Dragon and the Spirit Eater Demon were preparing to kill all the ghosts, they suddenly heard an angry shout from the distant sky: "Stop!" The sound resounded through the void, making people''s eardrums hum. However, it is obviously not enough to deter the spot just by shouting in this life. Therefore, the ghost driven by the black-robed boy didn''t stop, but rushed towards Qin Feng with teeth and claws. And the White Dragon and the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon are also spirit beasts that only take care of their own masters, where they will listen to outsiders'' orders. Since those ghosts have already taken action, they certainly can''t hold back. Therefore, the white dragon opened his mouth as a fiery dragon''s breath spurted out, and the three-headed giant bird that was the first to jump over Chao Chao spurted out. The Spirit Devouring Vine Demon is like a small hand, with green rays of light appearing. This is the power of the law of life mixed with Otsuki and Qing Qi. It is ready to kill those ghosts with the law of life! "Bold!" A group of more than ten monks flew in the distance, the head of which was a middle-aged man with three beards under his jaw. This person is wearing a Confucian robe, and there is a brush with a length of one and a half feet inserted between the collar of his head. The middle-aged man was full of anger. Seeing that he had already called to stop, both of them were even ignoring them. They were immediately annoyed. He stretched out his left hand and drew out the brush inserted between the collars and volleyed, and suddenly a vivid Molong appeared. In front of everyone. Mo Long opened his mouth and roared, and rushed directly to the middle of the two camps, circling, and stopped all the spell attacks on both sides, and then disappeared. Qin Feng opened his eyes wide, looking at the middle-aged man and the brush in his hand incredibly, shocked in his heart. It turns out that this is the magical powers of Confucianism and Taoism. It is so tyrannical. When you draw it with one stroke, it can transform a dragon with pen and ink. It also has both form and spirit. It is powerful and powerful. Three purple house-level ghosts! No wonder there are so many people in the spiritual world who want to concurrently practice Confucian magical powers, and even their masters have tried the idea of ??Confucian exercises. It turns out that Confucian methods are so powerful. Although this middle-aged man can''t represent all Confucian students, his ability to draw a dragon with his left hand alone is enough to make people envious. "Who are you waiting for, dare to fight in the street, and really don''t take my High Heaven Palace in your eyes?" While talking, the middle-aged man has already taken people to the front. His tone was full of anger, and the words involuntarily took on the aura of life and cultivation. His voice was shocking, and everyone who was listening was shocked. The many ghosts flying out of the ten thousand ghost flags were trembling and daring not chaos. move. However, the ghost dragon and ghost face spider on the other side were not affected by the words of the middle-aged. One of these two guys contained the blood of the dragon family, and the other was a fragment of the godhead refined by the demon god, neither of which could be shocked by middle-aged people. Even the blood of half of the sacred bird Qingluan in Qingluan''s body can guarantee that it will not be affected, so the battle between them is still in full swing. If it weren''t for the formations covering the shops on both sides, I am afraid they would have been beaten in a mess, and there were deaths and injuries everywhere. "Humph!" The middle-aged man groaned angrily and waved his big hand. A colorful changhong was drawn from the tip of his pen, which turned into a colorful light curtain to block the ghost dragon and ghost face spider, and Qing Luan also stopped it. At the same time, the middle-aged man still had a mighty aura radiating out, suppressing it on the spot: "You have to do it again, don''t blame Zhao for his ruthlessness!" "This is Haoran''s spirit?" Qin Feng felt it for a while, and only felt that this breath was majestic and masculine, majestic righteousness, and it seemed to have a strong and upright character in it, crushing all evil spirits! However, although he was surprised at the tyrannical power of Confucianism, his movements were not slow, and he hurriedly paid a salute: "Qin Feng, disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, pay homage to Senior. I don''t know what Senior is called?" "A disciple of Royal Beast Sect?" The middle-aged man frowned slightly before he said: "I am Zhao Danqing, a law enforcement monk under His Highness Lingxiao!" "It turns out to be Senior Zhao!" Qin Feng said: "Senior Rongzi, it''s not the junior who doesn''t know what is good or bad, and doesn''t know the rules, but the unruly people attacked him. This is why I have to fight back. I hope seniors forgive me." "Oh? Was attacked?" Zhao Danqing turned to look at the black-robed boy, and asked in a cold voice, "What he said is true. Is it really your first move?" "Not bad!" The boy looked arrogant and did not deny it. "Which disciple are you? Who is your last name?" "Master, I am Luo Xiao, the true biography of Ghost Dragon City!" The black-robed boy''s proud face was arrogant and rude, but it made people feel helpless. Because the disciples of Shifang Ghost City are qualified to be proud, even though this kid has a look of awkwardness, Zhao Danqing can only suppress his anger. "Even if you are a true disciple of Shifang Ghost City, you can''t break the rules of my Lingxiao City!" Zhao Danqing took a deep breath, only feeling extremely depressed in his heart. It is true that the Five Domain Alliance is a great event. The ancestors of all factions chose the place of alliance in Lingxiao City, and they also valued Lingxiao City. However, all the major sects in the world gather in one place, and some disputes will inevitably arise. Just like this scene. In fact, there have been many battles in these heavenly cities, but most of them are the sect forces that are hostile to each other, and both sides also know restraint and will not do it easily. Even if they do, they know that they will converge and will not affect others. But the black-robed boy in front of him was different, as if he had come out of a savage place and he had no scruples in his shots. Zhao Danqing took a deep breath. The Shifang Ghost City is located in a cold place at the northern end of the Northern Territory, and the Tianzhu Mountain Lingxiao Hall is at the core of the Central Territory. The two places are separated by tens of millions of miles. It is said that Zhao Danqing is a great monk in the Primordial God Realm, even if They are cultivators who have achieved immortality, and few will go to Shifang Ghost Town in the Northern Region to see them. So he had never been in contact with Shifang Ghost City before, and he didn''t know how Shifang Ghost City taught his disciples, but he actually taught such a proud disciple. If there were only one or two, it would be fine. If all the disciples in Shifang Ghost City had the character of this young man, it would be a bit difficult for Lingxiao Palace this time. "Even if the monks from Shifang Ghost Town come, they have to behave!" Zhao Danqing suppressed the anger in his heart and said coldly: "This time you will not be able to treat you, I will talk to your parents later, but if there is another next time, I won''t blame Zhao for not giving you the face of Ghost Dragon City. , Detain you to the Hall of Demon Suppression for a period of time!" "you dare!" The young Luo Xiao not only didn''t appreciate his face, but UU read and showed an angry look: "I''m a true disciple of Shifang Ghost City. Do you dare to target me?" "Shifang Ghost City is not yet the master of Biluo, you junior, let alone the master of Shifang Ghost City!" Zhao Danqing shouted angrily: "You are so young, how good are you, and are you worthy to represent Shifang Ghost City?" "you" Luo Xiao was furious and wanted to refute, but he didn''t know what to say. After all, the Shifang Ghost City is the Shifang Ghost City of the Guizu ancestor, and the Shifang Ghost City of ten mighty city masters. It is really not his turn to show off his power! "Humph!" He glared at Zhao Danqing, and then looked at Qin Feng coldly for a moment: "Boy, disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, right? I remember you come, and we will meet again during the trial. When the time comes, no one will come to rescue you anymore. I want you to know what it means to say that the earth is not working well! " The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https://www.novelhall.com/shu_152644.html Reading address of the full text of Imperial Beasts: https://www.novelhall.com/152644/ Yu Beast Zhu Tian txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/txt_152644.html Mobile Reading of Royal Beasts: https://m.novelhall.com/152644/ For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 460 Confucianism and Taoism, Draw a Dragon on the Left), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 457： Guizu no chapter Latest website: Luo Xiao is a disciple of Shifang Ghost Town, the overlord of the Northern Territory. For any teenager, it is a blessing to be able to worship several major overlord-level forces in the world. Only Shifang Ghost City is different from other sects. It''s not as clean as the Taixuan Taoist Temple in the Eastern Region, not as peaceful as the Great Leiyin Temple in the Western Region, not as courageous and diligent as the Southern War God Palace, and not as majestic as the Confucian sacred place like Zhongyu Chunqiu Academy. The Shifang Ghost City was originally a ghost domain city that Ghost Ancestor Cangshan forcibly brought out from the Nether Land. Not only were countless ghosts suppressed by the ghost ancestors under each city, but even the inheritance and ideas left by the ghost ancestors were full of many strange things. To practice in the Shifang Ghost City, you not only need to withstand the ghostly ghost of the ghost city itself, but also face cruel competition from other schools. The ghost ancestor Cangshan is a powerful person who was killed from the Great Tribulation. He emerged from the sea of ??blood on the corpse mountain. Because he experienced too many killings and deaths in his early years, he had almost no good and evil in his heart. Cruel and ruthless, in fact, during the ancient catastrophe, he didn''t have the energy to think about other things. When Guizu first accepted disciples, it was not to pass on what he had learned, because the disciples he collected were not cultivated since childhood. Not only did they have a very high level of cultivation, they even belonged to different sects. At the beginning, Guizu became a benchmark figure to resist the invasion of other worlds because of his advanced cultivation. Therefore, many scattered monks whose sects have been breached have taken refuge, and under the leadership of Guizu, they fought with the invading army from all walks of life. Some of the existences have been damaged in their bodies, maimed, or even killed, but they still have a glimmer of light. These guys were renewed by the ghost ancestors using their supernatural powers to renew their lives and worship the ghost ancestors. Continue to practice under the door. The ghost ancestor didn''t really save their bodies. After all, what he cultivated was not the Dao of Life, nor the Dao of Reincarnation, and it was impossible for people to resurrect after death. He just poured a large amount of Netherworld Death Qi into the bodies of the cultivators who had been killed by a secret method, turning them into half-dead and half-alive existences and forced their lives to maintain the number of cultivators under his command, and as many as possible to use them. , So as not to become a polished rod in the end. Later, I saw that those guys could no longer practice the original method, and only then did they accept those people as disciples and teach them their own Dafa. Therefore, this was the existence of Bone City Lord, Heavenly Corpse City Lord, Jiuyou City Lord, Ghost Dragon City Lord and so on in the Shifang Ghost City. The ten half-dead and half-alive city masters were originally descendants of different sects, and after practicing the inheritance of the ghost ancestors, they also took different paths. Under the influence of the ancestors of the ghosts, under the influence of the ancient group of powerful people who were full of killing, the disciples they taught could not be good people. And Guizu didn''t care about the following things at all, as long as he had someone under his command for him to use when he needed it, so after the catastrophe, let the people underneath develop at will, he has never intervened. It is conceivable that the ten city masters who originally belonged to different sects are almost equivalent to ten independent forces. Except for not daring to break away from the ghost ancestors and declare their independence, the others all follow their own temperament, which leads to Every city has its own unique way of inheritance. The Ghost Dragon City is even the most chaotic among the ten ghost cities. Although the disciples dare not blatantly attack and kill each other, it is not uncommon for all kinds of targets and black hands to be used during the fight. Luo Xiao grew up in this environment. It''s just that he is much luckier than others. Because of his excellent talent and aptitude, he was favored by a certain elder early and was accepted as a disciple''s key training, so there is no need to climb from the bottom step by step. As the greatest strength of the Northern Territory, Shifang Ghost City is quite generous in cultivating true disciples, and is much stronger than Royal Beast Sect in terms of various resource treasures. Coupled with this Luo Xiao''s extremely high qualifications, this is the only way to have his current cultivation realm when he was several years younger than Qin Feng. It''s just that the competition in Ghost Dragon City is cruel. This is not only reflected in the bottom disciples, but also in their true disciples. If one day is defeated by the disciple who challenged him, then he will not only give up the position of true transmission, but he will probably suffer more blows in the future. Even among the disciples who are also true biography, their competition is very fierce, and they all want to rank higher, because this will get more benefits. Luo Xiao, who grew up in such a cruel environment, certainly cannot be an idiot! If you were an idiot, you would have already been calculated to die! He learned how to hide awkwardness a long time ago, and he learned to be impulsive and irritable, pretending to be an invincible posture of Laozi''s aptitude against the sky. Anyone who dares to challenge him will be severely injured and disabled by him. Any existence that may threaten his status, he will continue to provoke the opponent''s bottom line with this arrogant attitude. Before the opponent grows up, he will anger the opponent, and then grab a point to fight from his hair and severely inflict the opponent. There are many opponents in Ghost Dragon City that he has solved in this way, which makes him in addition to one more arrogant and arrogant place, it is more daunting, and he thinks that he is arrogant and unattractive. So many people directly gave up the idea of ??challenging him, thus reducing him a lot of trouble. It''s just that after pretending this kind of arrogant and domineering character for a long time, he himself will inevitably develop some habits. For example, he will ridicule a few things when he sees it, just like when he laughed at Lian Xingtu Baozi. In fact, he wouldn''t want to do this if he wasn''t followed by a few fellow students. After all, he was not a real idiot. Because he has the same family, he can''t give up his personal settings, so he will habitually mock others. However, he did not expect that Qin Feng and the others are not ordinary disciples of Ghost Dragon City, and they will not be used to his stinking problems. A battle drew. But it was Qin Feng''s Qingluan that really made Luo Xiao caring about this battle. He took a fancy to Qingluan, and wanted to pull the soul of Qingluan into his own soul of the ghost flag, so that the souls of Qingluan and the three-headed bird would swallow each other, no matter who swallowed it for him in the end. It doesn''t matter, anyway, it is his soul treasure main soul. The important thing is that after he returns to the Ghost Dragon City, he can use certain treasures to have the opportunity to elevate Qingluan''s soul to the point of a ghost car. The so-called ghost car is a different kind of nine-headed ghost bird! This bird has a fierce temperament, brave and combative, and it is rumored that there are also some phoenix bloodlines on its body. It is said that it was born after nine phoenixes had **** with a certain monster bird. Luo Xiao vaguely sensed that Qin Feng''s accumulation of cultivation base seemed to be no weaker than himself, but he was born in several top hegemonic powers, and he instinctively looked down on the true disciples who came out of ordinary big sects. In addition, he still had other hole cards in his possession, so he didn''t put Qin Feng in his eyes. Only then did he say what he had just said. Anyway, he had already focused on Qin Feng, even if he didn''t have the Qingluan, he would insult him with those few words, and he didn''t want to let this imperial beast sect kid go. He was just a true disciple of an ordinary big sect, and he even dared to humiliate him. He really wanted to die! Since the great monk of Lingxiao City had already intervened, he certainly didn''t want to go any further, otherwise he would really be accused of going to the city. He couldn''t eat and walk around, so after putting down a ruthless word, he turned around and left with a few of his colleagues. The muscles on Zhao Danqing''s face twitched, but it didn''t stop him. After a long while, he turned to look at Qin Feng and waved helplessly: "You go too, remember not to cause trouble again!" "Senior don''t worry, I have always respected the ancestors of the Spring and Autumn Period, how can I take the initiative to cause trouble in Lingxiao City!" Qin Feng said with a smile: "As long as no one takes the initiative to provoke us, we will naturally not mess around." What he said is very clear. They don''t cause trouble, but they are not afraid of trouble. If someone provokes them, of course it is impossible to bear it. Zhao Danqing took a deep look at him, but didn''t say anything, but made up his mind secretly, and later he would request more monks to be sent to inspect the city and try to avoid such things from happening again. Otherwise, the Five Regions Alliance must be made a mess by these young people. There are so many genius disciples of the sect, one by one, young and energetic, arrogant, and unwilling to accept anyone. Once a conflict arises, it is very likely to develop to the point of fighting, you can''t help but guard! Qin Feng didn''t care about the others, turned and left after leaving, and continued to wander around the city, but they saw many things they hadn''t seen before. For example, in some teahouses, there is a storyteller who speaks endlessly, eloquently, witty words like beads, and every word can tell a story extremely vividly and fascinatingly. Another example is that there are great Confucian scholars debating moral essays in a certain academy, and they are quoting from others. The mystery is very high. When the debate reaches a high level, many great Confucian scholars have purple air on their heads, deducing various visions, and even more powerful Confucianism speaks the law and exports into chapters. The text gathered into an article, and went directly to the opposing Confucianist to suppress it. Many college Confucian scholars in Zhongyu didn''t prohibit outsiders from attending during the debate, so Qin Feng and the others sneaked in and watched, but they were excited about it, and their knowledge rose greatly. In the past, they didn''t know that there was such a unique way of practicing in the spiritual world. If these great scholars could refute each other in the debate, their own awe-inspiring aura would rise. In addition, they also saw the academy students who are proficient in melody. A lyre obviously played a melodious and tactful tune, but it can shock the void and leave behind the shadows. A long flute can blow a song while sobbing. Human heartbroken sadness. There are also monks who are good at chess and game. They are obviously just a chessboard with three hundred and sixty black and white chess pieces, but they can lay out all kinds of formations, such as sleepy formations, fantasy formations, puzzle formations, killing formations, etc. , Changeable and endless, dazzling people to see, even if the formation masters of the other regions have met, they are praised again and again. In addition, there are scholars selling paintings on the street. Unlike ordinary masters, these scholars are monks from the Confucianism and Taoism branch. If it is inspired by the true essence, the image on the painting can be turned into reality, and turned into various ways of attacking and defending. It can be a beast, a magic weapon, a multiplication of all things, and a creation of all things. Everything is in the writings of these scholars. , The wonderful pen gives birth to flowers, nothing more than that. After walking around on this day, Qin Feng and the others saw many Confucian magical powers that they had never seen before, and they couldn''t help but marvel at the same time that they opened their eyes. After nightfall, the shops on both sides of the street lit up various lanterns, illuminating the whole city like daylight, and it was still very lively. Many shops also hung up lanterns and guessed the riddles. If someone guessed the riddles they set up, there will be rewards. It''s just that these lantern riddles are not simple word games, but lantern riddles arranged with various spells, magical powers and illusions. If you don''t have a deep understanding of cultivation, it is really not easy to crack. Even Qin Fengliu Xuanling and others who are not weak in Taoism, because they are not familiar with the rules of the game in Zhongyu and the various changes of Confucianism, will be puzzled by many low-level lantern riddles. The next day, just as Qin Feng and the others were preparing to go out again, they ran into a young scholar in front of them. The scholar was so young that he did not seem to be in a weak crown, but his aura was so pure and strong that people did not dare to underestimate him. "Dare to ask, this is the residence of the Southern Beast Sect?" "Not bad." True man Li Miao has long legs and has always walked in turmoil, so she walks the fastest. At the moment, she is at the forefront nodded very simply, and asked the scholar: "What''s the matter with you?" The Confucian raised his head and looked at Li Miaozhen, who was half an inch taller than him. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes, but he quickly suppressed his distracting thoughts, and said, "Xiaosheng is a student of Chunqiu Academy, before Feng Boyang. My order came to invite the ancestors of Guizong tortoise to go to the academy." "Oh, then come in!" Li Miaozhen let people in casually: "You wait, I''ll report it." "Thank you, this girl." In front of the equation, he politely thanked him, and wanted to show his polite side in front of Li Miaozhen, but Li Miaozhen''s figure disappeared before the words fell. With a puff, Lian Xing couldn''t help laughing. His face flushed before the equation. Qin Feng said with a smile, "This Fang... Fellow Daoist, come with me, I will take you to the palace and wait for a while." "Okay, okay, thank you fellow daoist." The equation returned to normal soon before the equation, and he asked Qin Feng, "I don''t know how to call friends." "My name is Qin Feng, this is my senior sister Liu Xuanling, Lian Xing!" Qin Feng gave a brief introduction, and then listened to the equation before meeting with a few people, and then went to the main hall with Qin Feng to wait. For a moment, the ancestor of the turtle spirit walked out from behind. "The disciples pay homage to Uncle Master!" Qin Feng and several people bowed. I saw it before the equation, and suddenly knew that the tall old man in front of me was the ancestor of the tortoise spirit. He didn''t dare to neglect, so he hurriedly got up to salute: "Before the equation of the junior, meet the ancestor of the tortoise spirit." As he spoke, he took out an invitation card from his sleeve and gave it with both hands: "This is an invitation card written by Dean Boyang, and I invite Senior Gui Ling to come to the academy." "Oh?" The ancestor of the tortoise spirit stretched out his hand and called, the invitation card flew directly into his hand, opened his eyes, and couldn''t help but smile: "Zhao Boyang is leisurely, but he hasn''t seen him for many years, but I miss it a little. A walk through the academy." "Master." Next, Qin Feng''s eyes lit up when he heard the book , UU Reading hurriedly stepped forward: "The disciple has been well-known to Chunqiu Academy for a long time, but his cultivation is low, and he has no acquaintances. It is not good to visit directly. Teacher If the ancestors go, why don''t they bring the disciples to have a long experience?" "Do you want to go to Chunqiu Academy?" The ancestor Gui Ling glanced at him: "It''s just a place where a group of Confucian scholars study. What''s so interesting about it?" "cough" Qin Feng coughed lightly: "The Spring and Autumn Academy is famous all over the world, and the disciples have long heard of it, so of course they want to see it." "Yes, yes!" Lian Xing jumped his feet to increase his sense of existence, lest he was too small to see Uncle Shi: "Uncle Shi, I want to go too." When Liu Xuanling and Li Miaozhen heard this, they were also a little moved. The ancestor Turtle Ling glanced at them, and suddenly smiled: "Since you want to go, Uncle Shi will take you over and have a look, but don''t regret it after you go!" Chapter 458： Landscape photos You can search "Royal Beast Zhutian Shuhaige Novel Network (www.novelhall.com in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Qin Feng and the others didn''t understand the meaning of the words of Gui Ling Patriarch at the beginning. The Chunqiu Academy is a legacy left by the ancestors of the Spring and Autumn Period. It is hailed as the number one academy by the monks in the world. In addition to the mountain leader, there are many branch deans who are also at the power level. Such a tyrannical force, except that the ancestors of the Spring and Autumn Period have been in harmony with the sky and cannot stay in the academy, it is no different from the power of the overlord level such as the Palace of Wars and the Shifang Ghost City. How can you regret it if you can go to Chunqiu Academy for a look? Could it be said that Chunqiu Academy is not as tall as the legend, can it be built on a hill? The ancestor of the tortoise spirit didn''t give much explanation, and directly drove the escape light, took a few people into the Spring and Autumn Academy and found his old friend Zhao Boyang. The Spring and Autumn Academy is not far from Tianzhu Mountain where the Lingxiao Palace is located. It is really an academy built on a small hill. In fact, not only the Spring and Autumn Academy is like this, more than 90% of the major academies in the Central Region will not build the academies in the depths of the mountains or at the top of the cliffs like other sects in the spiritual world. The way of Confucian cultivation is completely different from that of Taoism and Buddhism. Although they also need spiritual energy, they are not completely dependent on spiritual energy like other monks. They are more about cultivating the aura of the chest! In addition, for the convenience of accepting students, and in order to facilitate the entry and exit of the academy for students of low level, it will not be too difficult, so they will not build the academy in the depths of the famous mountains and rivers, but on these convenient hills, even in A few miles outside the academy, there is also a mortal city with a population of as many as one million, which is the capital of the Central Qi Kingdom. "Haha, Gui Ling Dao brother, I haven''t seen him in thousands of years, I don''t want Dao brother to have broken through the realm of cultivation base, and promoted to the immortal golden immortal. It is gratifying, gratifying!" Zhao Boyang is not too tall, with a scholarly elegant temperament, which makes people know at first glance that this person must be a great scholar who has read poetry. "Yes, dazzling for thousands of years, and now I have also been able to prove the truth, and I have fulfilled my vows back then." The ancestor of the tortoise spirit smiled and said: "Let''s put it away, the opportunity to be a brother is still not as good as that of Brother Boyang, you are earlier than me. "Hey, Brother Dao''s words are bad!" Zhao Boyang smiled and said: "My Confucianism and Taoism are different from yours. I only need to be unique from the ideas of the former wise and powerful, and I can become a school by studying my own principles. Brother Daos talent and savvy are above me. The way to derive the secret of heaven is also the most difficult of all roads. Moreover, Brother Daos road ahead is blocked. This is why he was stuck at the peak of Xuanxian for tens of thousands of years. Breaking through the barriers of realm, this is much more difficult than the younger brother. " "The virtuous brother is too modest." The ancestor of the tortoise spirit laughed and boasted with Zhao Boyang, and then asked Qin Feng and others to come forward to see him. "Junior, wait to see Senior Zhao!" Qin Feng and the others gave salutes one after another. This immortal Confucian power in front of him, dare not disrespect! "A few little friends don''t need to be polite." Zhao Boyang looked gentle, waved his hand, and a gentle awe-inspiring air lifted them up. "This is my junior. I learned that Brother Yu was coming to Chunqiu Academy. He was full of curiosity. He wanted to come and see the grand occasion of the No. 1 Academy in the world, so I brought them here." "That''s it." Zhao Boyang suddenly laughed when he heard the words: "It''s easy to say, before the process, you take a few friends from the Royal Beast Sect for a walk around the academy and have a good treat." "Students obey orders." Before the equation, he bowed his head. He is a student from the branch college under Zhao Boyang''s management, and his grades are still the best among the younger generation. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be in the eyes of Zhao Boyang, and he was sent to Lingxiao City to invite the ancestor of the turtle spirit to come to the college as a guest. Qin Feng and the others saw that Zhao Boyang was about to have a long talk with the ancestor of the turtle spirit, so they didn''t bother, bowed and retired wittily, followed the equation and went around the academy, seeing the grand occasion known as the best academy in the world. Then, they understood the previous words of the ancestor of the turtle spirit. Although the scenery of the academy is very neat and tidy, and many places are decorated with ancient trees and strange stones, it is full of ancient charm, but wherever they went, they saw countless Confucian students, one by one, talking or talking softly. Yin, or gathered together, or scattered alone, but without exception, either holding a scroll to study hard, or really discussing Scripture articles, poems and songs with others. Even often they would be red-faced for a single word and would not give in. This grand occasion made Qin Feng and the others stunned, but also a little big head. They can still understand the discussions of ordinary low-level students, but those students with advanced realm will often discuss some mysterious and profound knowledge. The professionalism involved is too strong and they are not understandable by laymen like them. Yes, I often hear it confused. If there are only two places, the key is that even if you walk out of this branch, it will be the same in other places. Although these students are considered to be profoundly knowledgeable, they have not yet reached the level of great Confucianism. They have not spoken out the cultivation base of the law, have no excitement of exporting chapters, and have no wisdom collision of word and word pearls, but they are also particularly intense in disputes. The voices of countless people. Gathering together, it sounds like magic sounds buzzing in their ears, which really makes Qin Feng and the others feel very big. Fortunately, I quickly reacted before the equation, knowing that they do not practice Confucianism and do not know much about Confucian classics, so I no longer take them to places with many people, and instead only show them the scenery and knowledge of the academy. Get to know the masterpieces of the ancient sages of the academy. Many places in the Spring and Autumn Academy are hung with calligraphy and paintings of great Confucian scholars. Some great Confucians also use referential pens and divine ideas as ink, writing characters on the huge stones, leaving the inheritance of wisdom, and watching their fonts in these places, It is very likely to be introduced into their Confucianism and Taoism. "This is a mysterious chess game set by the director of the chess institute Tonggu." In front of the equation, he pointed to a huge chess board in the chess school and said: "This chess game has not been cracked since it was laid tens of thousands of years ago. Countless Go masters and countless arrays have tried this game. The results are all defeated. However, it has also become a sacred place for many people to study the Array Dao. In addition to my Confucian monks, many of you from other fields have come here to use the chess game to deduct countless changes about the Array Dao. " Qin Feng and others were very interested when they heard the words. They did not expect that the dean of the chess academy would lay a game of chess, which would have stumped the world''s wise men for thousands of years, which really made them admire them. Lian Xing, the only one who understands some formations and has a sense of the way of the stars, tried it curiously, but in a moment he ran out with his head dizzy, and ran into Li Miaozhens arms for a long time. Recovered. "Amazing!" Lian Xings little head rubbed against Li Miaozhens arms, and said with some fear: "With my way, I have only lost seven or eight sons. I was almost confused by the chess game. Fortunately, I retreated in time. Otherwise, I''m afraid it may delay the trial of the Five Regions Alliance." "Ha ha" Before the equation, she smiled and said: "Girl Lianxing is already pretty good. Many monks who don''t know much about chess, let alone a move, will be dazzled as soon as they enter, and they don''t know how to go." "Oh, I don''t know how many pieces Brother Fang Dao lost in this puzzle game?" "You are not talented, and I have fallen forty-eight sons in it the most once." Before the equation, he said: "The most unique thing about this puzzle game is that every time you enter, you will feel a different game. Every time you have to face a different situation, you need to see how you can get to that point. How''s it going." Qin Feng looked at the humble **** in front of the equation, and couldn''t help but want to laugh, but he also knew that this guy was already very powerful. So he still complimented: "Brother Dao really deserves the talent of Chunqiu Academy!" "There, there, how can Xiaosheng dare to be called a great talent with such a trivial skill." Before the equation, he waved his hand again and again, and said modestly: "I really want to say that Jiang Liuer of the chess school is the real genius. He is only fifteen years old, but he can drop a hundred and eight pieces in the Mitian chess game. It''s a far cry." "Well, Chunqiu Academy is indeed full of geniuses, I''m waiting to admire it!" Qin Feng and the others complimented a few words, and continued to wander between the courtyards following the equation. "This picture of mountains and rivers is a painting by Dean Chao Gongwang." After going around and around, before the equation brought them to the Danqing branch again, pointing to a picture of the mountains and rivers on the wall, and said: "This is not a simple picture, but it was opened up by Dean Chao with the Supreme Way. In the space, the supreme mana is used to condense the aura of the earth spirit into a mountain, condense the aura of the water spirit into a river, condense the aura of the second wood to derive vegetation, and condense the aura of the wind spirit to blow the earth. If you explore the divine consciousness into it, you will find that the things inside have actually turned into reality and existed in reality. " "Oh?" Several people were surprised when they heard the words and quickly looked at it carefully, only to find that this picture is really different. Although the ordinary Danqing painter can also produce flowers and transform the imaginary into reality, it will dissipate when the energy is exhausted. This painting is completely different, it turned out to be a real thing. Although these methods are still aware of the methods used by the top powers to create creatures, to a certain extent, there are some similarities. They can create things in the void, and they are truly amazing. Moreover, this picture wall can already be called a large-scale space magic weapon, and it was placed in front of the Danqing Branch as a display. With such a local tyrant''s style, Qin Feng was greedy. In the admiration of several people, there was interest in front of the equation, and each branch took them down, allowing them to see many magical things that the outside world could not see. Talking while walking, listening to the predecessor of the equation explaining the masterpieces of the predecessors of the Spring and Autumn Academy, Qin Feng and others are not bored, but rather enjoy it. Just before the equation, he was about to take them to the back mountain and see more of the work of the former sages and gods, Qin Feng suddenly stopped, looked at an ancient tree in the distance with a surprised face, and asked: "Fang Dao Brother, that tree..." Hundreds of meters away, an ancient tree rose from the ground, which was obviously hundreds of meters high, but they didn''t notice the slightest abnormality before entering this area. More importantly, the feeling of this old tree is extremely weird to them The weird feeling, some of which cant be said, in short, after they saw this old tree, some awkwardness arose. a feeling of. "Oh, that is an ancient tree in the Spring and Autumn Period. It is an ancient tree planted by the ancestors of the Spring and Autumn Period when he founded the Academy!" Before the equation, he smiled and said: "Several people must have understood the mystery of the law, otherwise they will definitely not find any abnormalities." "It turned out to be an ancient tree planted by the ancestors of the Spring and Autumn Period?" Now even Liu Xuanling felt stunned when he heard it: "Countless years have passed since the beginning of the courtyard. This ancient tree hasn''t turned into a refined form, and it can maintain such a vigorous vitality. It''s really amazing. " "Haha, you guys don''t know." The equation precedes: "This tree is called Spring and Autumn. It is born with a different species. It controls the law of time. The 400-year-old is spring and the 400-year-old is autumn. It only grows one annual ring in 1,600 years. So although its existence is old, but But it cannot be judged by common sense." The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https://www.novelhall.com/shu_152644.html Reading address of the full text of Imperial Beasts: https://www.novelhall.com/152644/ Yu Beast Zhu Tian txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/txt_152644.html Mobile Reading of Royal Beasts: https://m.novelhall.com/152644/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 462 Mountains and Rivers, Zhaobi Spring and Autumn Ancient Trees), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 459： Spring and autumn "Control the law of time?" When Qin Feng heard the words, they were all surprised. "Yes, it''s the law of time!" In front of the equation, smiled and said: "There is only such an ancient tree that controls time in this world. It can be called a unique existence." Several people nodded, their hearts were greatly moved. There are countless laws and numerous avenues in the world, but the most difficult thing to control is time! Other laws, even if the same illusory and untouchable space is in it, there are many unique inheritances that can analyze the mysteries of space, allowing monks to master the space through practice. Just like the space-cutting supernatural power taught to Qin Feng by the elder Kongkong, although Qin Feng hasn''t completely refined it yet, he has almost figured out some clues, even if he doesn''t use the sky swallowing toad''s space law to understand the mystery of space, at most waiting After he was promoted to the Purple Mansion, he could also cultivate the supernatural power of space cutting. But the time is different! Although the moments are passing by, it is hard to detect and touch. Time is like flowing water, flowing continuously for a moment, nothing can stop, even the immortals who have become immortals will still gradually run out of lifespan as time goes by. Even if the eternal power of the immortality, known as the immortal heaven and earth, and the eternal life, or the eternal realm powerhouse who lives with the heavens and the earth and shines with the sun and the moon, can coexist with one world for countless years, but the world will eventually have it The day to the end! Even the ancestors of the higher realm of good fortune, and even the legendary existence that will not die even if the universe is destroyed, can not reverse time. Therefore, the law of time is known as the most mysterious and unpredictable law of the road. Qin Feng''s cultivation base is still low, and they dont have any contact or knowledge of the law of time, so they dont know to what extent the law of time controlled by the ancient tree of Spring and Autumn can be achieved, but as long as they know that this ancient tree can control time, it is enough They were shocked. So all of them looked at the old tree with extremely weird eyes, trying to see something from the tree. Before the equation, they smiled and watched them looking at the shocking appearance of the ancient spring and autumn trees, and did not tell them that the Spring and Autumn Academy had a great ability to sit under the tree and enlighten the Tao for three thousand years, and finally they did not comprehend the slightest secret of time. Of course Qin Feng and the others didn''t expect to see the law of time for a moment, but because of the momentary shock they hadn''t recovered. After all, very few of so many powerful people have contact with the law of time. As a result, an ancient tree here can control the law of time, which of course makes them unbelievable. However, Qin Feng''s expression suddenly moved. He seemed to hear a few cicadas. Looking along the voice, it took a long time to see a cicada carved out of jade among the branches and leaves. The emerald cicada is no more than an inch in size, and looks very inconspicuous on the ancient spring and autumn tree that is hundreds of meters high, especially the green cicada, which is similar to leaves, and it is easy to ignore its existence when lying on the branch. . "Friend Fang Dao..." Qin Feng pointed to the jade cicada in surprise and asked, "What kind of cicada is this? How does it live on the ancient spring and autumn trees?" He was really surprised, after all, this ancient tree was not without wisdom. The time when the ancestors of the Spring and Autumn Period started the academy dates back to the time when the human race migrated to this world. The spiritual tree planted in that distant age was still a tyrannical existence that controlled the power of the law, but how could it not give birth to spiritual wisdom. It''s just that the strength accumulated for countless years is too strong, which makes it impossible to transform, but it is not without wisdom. Qin Feng believed that the strength of this ancient tree would definitely not be weaker than an immortal power. How would such an existence allow a cicada to inhabit it? After all, the cicadas live by consuming tree sap. "Oh, what about that?" Before the equation, smiled and said: "That is a special existence. The mountain leader once asked about the ancient tree in Spring and Autumn. According to the senior ancient tree, this cicada climbed along its roots from a long distance. Climbing under its roots for 17 years, it broke the ground and finally climbed to the top of the tree, took off the golden shell, and became what it is now." After a pause, he continued: "Although this spirit cicada makes a living by sucking the sap of the spirit tree, it is too small, so the ancient tree of Spring and Autumn didn''t care about being absorbed by it a little bit of power, so it didn''t expel it. . Perhaps because it has been sucking the sap of the ancient spring and autumn trees since its infancy, the power attribute of this cicada is also somewhat special. After so many years, it has also understood the law of time. Although it is simple and far less powerful than the ancient spring and autumn trees, it can be confirmed that it has the same origin with the ancient spring and autumn trees, so it is called the spring and autumn cicada by the great scholar in the courtyard! " "Spring Autumn Cicada?" Qin Feng heard it, his heart beating involuntarily. He and Liu Xuanling looked at each other, and the heartbeat could also be seen in the eyes of the senior sister. It''s just that Liu Xuanling and the others are just a little curious about the law of time, just like other Royal Beast Sect disciples are instinctively curious about any rare spirit beast, but they didn''t give birth to any greed. Because they had already determined their natal spirit beasts, it was impossible to switch their natal spirit beasts, even if they were given the Spring Autumn Cicada, they would at best treat it as a unique spirit beast. But Qin Feng is different. In the nine-layer space where he refines the demon pot, there are still several layers empty. If he can conquer this spring and autumn cicada, he will definitely have a chance to comprehend the law of time in the future. Although Qin Feng currently does not know the specific use of the law of time, as one of the most fundamental laws of the void of the universe, it definitely has its unique role. Therefore, he is particularly concerned about Chun Qiu Cicada. "Fang Daoyou." Qin Feng forcibly suppressed the greed in his heart, and turned to the front of the equation: "You know, my Royal Beast Sect has always been very interested in the world''s strange birds and animals, and Qin is even more happy with this spring and autumn cicada. , I wonder if it is possible for your academy to give up this cicada?" "This" Frozen before the equation, Qin Feng really stopped asking him what he said. After hesitating for a while, he shook his head helplessly: "I don''t know this matter. It stands to reason that Chun Qiu Cicada should be of no use to my academy. Even if its cultivation base is high in the future, it will damage the power of the ancient tree in Spring and Autumn. There is nothing to go out. But this is a strange worm raised by the ancient tree in Spring and Autumn. It didn''t say anything, and even the head of the mountain would not force the cicada away. " "What if I am willing to buy out spiritual resources?" Qin Feng was unwilling to give up, and continued to ask. "Haha..." Before the equation, he laughed: "Can Fellow Daoist Qin come up with the treasures that fascinate the ancient trees in the Spring and Autumn Period? Or can he come up with the resources that impress the seniors of my academy?" "Uh" Qin Feng suddenly came to his senses. That''s right, he was just a little monk. Although he said that he had some resources, there would be some ancient trees in the eyes of Chunqiu, let alone the great power of Chunqiu Academy that passed on countless years. Among other things, every plant in this academy, even a stone, is something that has been passed down for countless years. After years of refinement by the academy''s awe-inspiring atmosphere, each piece is not comparable to ordinary treasures. There are also many unique things, such as the wall in front of Danqingyuan with pictures of mountains and rivers, which are randomly placed there, but in fact it is a treasure comparable to a space fairy. Will these forces look at the little resources in him? Can''t let him take out the demon refining pot for exchange? Chun Qiu Cicada was not worth the price, even if it was worth, Qin Feng would not exchange it. Because refining the demon pot is his greatest opportunity, he will never take out his most fundamental treasure for something that is not sure how much benefit it will bring him. "Ugh" Thinking of this, Qin Feng couldn''t help but sigh softly. It seems that I have no chance with this Spring Autumn Cicada! "Or, when you go back, you will mention it to Senior Gui Ling, and let Senior Gui Ling talk to Dean Boyang?" The equation said before: "If Dean Boyang agrees, it is possible to give this cicada to Guizong. It is just a cicada. It is something dispensable for our academy and not worth doing. It''s heart." Although with the huge power of the Spring and Autumn Academy, it is impossible to rush to make good friends with the Royal Beast Sect, it is not impossible to exchange the favor of the Royal Beast Sect with a small cicada. Qin Feng''s eyes lit up, which seemed to be the same way. I just don''t know whether the ancestor of the tortoise spirit is willing to pay his favor for a spirit cicada with the most purple mansion realm. However, once the ancestor of the tortoise spirit agrees, this matter is really likely to succeed. After all, things that are difficult for him, in the eyes of the powerful monks like the ancestors of the tortoise spirit, are simply not big things. So Qin Feng nodded, hesitating whether to talk to the ancestor of the turtle spirit. U U Reading www.uukanshu.cOM The reason for the hesitation is mainly because once Chunqiu Academy agrees, not only the ancestor of Turtle Ling may owe the favor of Chunqiu Academy, but he himself will also owe favor to the ancestor of Turtle Ling. Even if the ancestors of the tortoise spirit may not care about his favor, if there is a relationship between the Royal Beast Sect and the Chunqiu Academy, if there is a war with a big world during the expedition in the future, once the two sides join forces, maybe the tortoise The ancestor of Ling will make some concessions. Before the equation, he didnt pay attention to what Qin Feng thought. He continued to take a few people to visit the Chunqiu Academy. Since Zhao Boyang told him to entertain these people, he certainly wouldnt neglect it. Fortunately, the academy is large enough to require even a rough turn. For a long time, until it was getting late, he took Qin Feng and them back. "Seeing the moon in the dust is also idle, and the situation is in the Qingqiu fairy house..." "Cangwu, the green snake in the sleeve is bold..." From a distance, before they approached the pavilion where Zhao Boyang and the others were located, they heard someone chanting poems against them. There were not only Zhao Boyang and Gui Ling ancestors, but also a few other figures. After listening to the introduction, they were all powerful figures in the Spring and Autumn Academy. These great abilities have their own circle. Although the ancestor of the tortoise spirit is not a Confucian and Taoist monk, he has proven the immortality by deducing heavenly secrets. His knowledge is naturally very advanced, which is different from the general immortal and Taoist powers, so it is easier to follow these Confucian and Taoist masters. Being able to communicate, this is why he can become close friends with Zhao Boyang. "The one who is chanting poems is Senior Su Muzhe from the Academy of Poetry." In front of the equation, he praised: "Dean Su is the most accomplished in poetry and poetry. He used poetry to prove the truth. Back then, a nine-day poem that captures the moon directly achieved longevity. His poetry is not only beautiful, but also capable of evolving various supernatural powers, and is infinitely powerful." "Poetry?" Qin Feng thoughtfully! Royal beasts https:// Chapter 460： Drinking without poetry is very boring Looking at the lively pavilion ahead, as well as the powers in the pavilion, Qin Feng had some other thoughts in his mind. As a disciple of the Imperial Beast Sect, if he said that he had an understanding of all kinds of strange animals and beasts in the world, of course, Qin Feng had much more confidence than the monks of other sects. But let him reciting poems and writing articles, it would definitely not work. After all, these are two different cultivation systems. It does not mean that only literacy and hyphenation are needed. Many Confucian ideas of cultivation are involved. However, he can''t. These monks who practice Confucianism and Taoism definitely can. After observing the branches of Chunqiu Academy today, he found that those Confucian scholars who derive magical powers from poetry articles do not rely on the power of poetry articles themselves. Human characters have evolved through countless generations. In order to facilitate more people to learn, they have gradually evolved from the profound realm of one word, one rule, and one word, into the ordinary characters of today, and they no longer possess the power of the ancient times. Strength. Therefore, before today''s Confucian scholars have not reached the point where they can speak out the law, they rely on the principles formed by the combination of words and the awe-inspiring aura of their own cultivation. Only when they are combined can they become magical powers. For example, before Qin Feng and the others had watched the Confucianism fighting in the academy, one of them sang a sentence: Draw the green snake sword in the box quickly, stirring up the river thoroughly. As a result, with its awe-inspiring aura, it can evolve the sharp sword aura of sword repair. Snake is very smart. Another scholar said softly: The north wind is cold, the rain and snow are heavy, and the north wind is whizzing by, the rain and snow are majestic, and the ice is biting, directly evolving into the sky and snow to freeze the opponent on the spot. Although Qin Feng didn''t understand the Confucian school, did not cultivate the spirit of awe-inspiring, and did not study poetry, but he did not understand these things at all. In any case, he was once a good young man who had been educated for many years, and he also read many books. In addition, now that he is powerful and able to dig out a lot of knowledge in the depths of his memory, soon a poem and essay that has been recited once appeared. Heart. He felt that although these things were of no direct use to him, they might have unexpected effects for these monks who practice Confucianism. After all, the practice of Confucianism and Taoism is more important in comprehending the truth behind the poems, rather than the words themselves. As long as the poems and essays are deep enough, they might be able to attract the attention of these bigwigs. Before the equation led a few people to the lawn by the riverside, and greeted the attendants to put down a banquet here: "Senior Turtle Ling talked with the elders in the courtyard very happily. We may have a good time at some point, and we dont have to wait. , If Xiaosheng calls some classmates again, let''s have a drink and talk by the riverside, how about you?" "Very good!" Li Miaozhen heard that he was about to put down a banquet, and suddenly he became addicted to alcohol, and nodded repeatedly: "Bring more good wine!" "it is good!" Before the equation, I didnt expect that the most positive person was Li Miaozhen. He settled down and said with a smile: I dont have anything next to the Spring and Autumn Academy, but I have enough wine. Otherwise, there wont be so many crazy students in the Academy. "Oh?" Li Miaozhen''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he was overjoyed: "So the best, so the best, hahaha... Hurry up, let someone bring the wine, this day Jing will follow you around, talking a lot, mouth But it fades out..." "cough!" Liu Xuanling coughed heavily and suppressed the indecent words in her words. Li Miaozhen didnt care either. He stepped on his two long legs, walked to a short walker in twos or twos, sat down, patted the short walker, and said, "Hurry up and drink, hurry up and get thirsty. Awesome!" A little confused before the equation. Shouldn''t you drink tea if you are thirsty? Could it be that Daoyou Li from the Royal Beast Sect thought I would only serve her with drinks? I didn''t think about it for a while, but before the equation, I cried out as impolite in my heart. I took others to the college for a day, but I didn''t even ask them to drink a cup of tea. Three of the four members of the Royal Beast Sect were women. He thought that most of the female cultivators in the spiritual world were not good wines, so before the equation, he ordered people to get some tea sets and make spiritual tea. While speaking, a few rays of light flew in the distance and landed on the lawn on the bank. "Haha, Brother Cheng, why did you call us here? Would you like to try another poem with me." One of the tall young Confucian students laughed and said: "It''s not that I boast, you are better than me in making policy decisions, but in terms of poetry, Tang Sanyuan is better than me! Hey, where is the girl who is not the female classmate in the college? " While talking, they also saw Qin Fengliu Xuanling several people. Especially Liu Xuanling and the others are not only extremely beautiful, but they also have different temperaments, and it is difficult not to attract attention. Liu Xuanling has a plump body and a three-pointed cold arrogance in his expression, which makes people afraid to be disrespectful like the most noble phoenix girl. Li Miaozhen has long eyebrows, a slender figure, and a bit of heroism between his eyebrows, which makes these guys who are used to seeing weak women only feel bright when they see it. Even if she looks the youngest, as if she is a 14-five-year-old girl, Lian Xing, who is in the age of Jiang Yan, she is also full of spirituality, especially her eyes, which are very smart and unforgettable at first sight. More importantly, each of them is not weak in cultivation, and their strength is extraordinary. Both Liu Xuanling and Lian Xing have already been promoted to the Purple Mansion. Even the weakest cultivation Li Miaozhen''s aura is not fascinating, and there is a faint sharp aura in the thick. It''s like a fairy practicing kendo. This level of cultivation is no weaker than the top geniuses of these Spring and Autumn Academy. After all, the biggest gap between the major sects and these top powers is the difference between the number of upper-level powers and the difference in cultivation base. The lower-level disciples may not have much difference in Taoism strength, even if the top-level power resources are more abundant, but However, resources cannot be used unlimitedly, and it depends on whether the monks can digest and refine them. If the refining speed is not kept up with the continuous use of various resources, eventually leaving too many impurities in the body, it will slow down the progress of the cultivation base. The true biography disciples cultivated by the power of the major sects, regardless of resources or talents, are not much worse than the true biography of the top powers, especially Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen, who are all different kinds of disciples in the true biography, and of course their accumulation is more vigorous. , Has been at the top of all young geniuses in the entire spiritual world. "I''m here to introduce you. These are fellow daoists of the Southern Beast Royal Beast Sect. This is Daoist Qin Fengqin, this is Daoist Liu Xuanling, this is..." After introducing several people, in front of the equation, he pointed to the Confucian scholars and introduced them to Qin Feng: "This is the talented scholar of the Academy of Poetry, Tang Sanyuan, who is known as the Little Poetry Fairy, this is Wu Daozi of the Danqing Academy, and the one next to him is Music Tang Qiyun in the branch is Tang Sanyuans younger sister, and is the top genius in each branch." "It turned out to be a Taoist friend of the Royal Beast Sect?" Tang Sanyuan''s eyes lit up: "I have heard the name of the Royal Beast Sect for a long time, and now I know after meeting that the Royal Beast Sect is really worthy of the Southern Territory Sect, especially these girls, the so-called Qingshui Lotus, nothing more!" Before the equation, he smiled and said: "The turtle spirit ancestor of the Royal Beast Sect is very close to Dean Boyang. Today, I was invited to come as a guest. These fellow Taoists also came to the academy by the way. I was boring when I was idle, so I invited you. Wait to be accompanied." "Brother Cheng Qian is not authentic, it''s been a whole day, and I didn''t even think of calling us here until now!" Tang Qiyun was dressed in a Confucian costume, with her hair **** like a man, holding a jade flute, and a chic posture. Although she is a woman, she looks like a handsome man, which makes people feel pleasing to the eye. Everyone greeted a few words and sat down separately. At this time, the waiter had put the banquet on the table, raised the tea cup in front of the equation, and reached out to signal to the women. However, Li Miaozhen gave him a straight look, "I obviously put some wine, but I have to invite me to drink tea. You are really boring!" "Uh" The equation was startled. Seeing Li Miaozhen directly picked up the jug and gave himself a glass, he raised his hand to retaliate to everyone: "When I first met, I didn''t respect it, so I will use this spring and autumn wine from your courtyard to offer three glasses to everyone." He raised his head and drank the wine. After drinking three consecutive cups, she nodded slightly: "This wine tastes good, it''s very sweet, but it''s not as strong." After speaking, he looked around, and said to the waiter on the side: "Take the wine bowl, it''s too stingy to use this wine glass." "Yes!" The attendant turned around, but sent a delicate jade bowl over in a moment. Li Miaozhen glanced at it. Although it still felt a little smaller, it was after all being a guest on someone elses site and it was hard to say anything. So he poured the wine directly into the jade bowl and drank a few bowls by himself. I found that everyone was looking at her. Especially these talented scholars in the Spring and Autumn Academy, each of them looked dumbfounded, like a goose. "What do I do?" Li Miaozhen lowered his head and glanced at his body, but found nothing wrong, could not help but wonder: "Why, this wine does not suit your taste?" "Huh? Oh..." Before the equation, I only felt that the image of the goddess in my mind had suddenly collapsed. At the residence of the Royal Beast Sect, he was shocked when he first saw Li Miaozhen when he opened the door, but now Li Miaozhen has subverted his view of women. After a moment, he reacted: "Drinking, drinking. , Ha ha, everyone toast and drink together!" Lian Xing hid her lips and smirked beside her, her eyes curved into crescent shapes. Tang Sanyuan looked up to the sky and laughed: "Li Daoyou is really bold, unlike those female cultivators who are twitching, Tang Mou admires him, come and change it for me, and change it to a wine bowl for me. Today Tang Mou gave his life to accompany the gentleman!" Li Miaozhen raised his thumb and praised: "A good man!" "Hahaha..." Seeing this the other few people also laughed. "There is wine but no poems, it is very boring, Tang Mou chanted a poem, everyone, come and taste it!" "Okay, come on!" Tang Sanyuan raised his wine bowl, pondered for a moment, and said, "The spring and autumn seasons have spent ten thousand years of wine and traveled in the Central Territory; when they meet each other, the spirit is the king''s drink, which is the side of the weeping willows of the tall buildings." "Good poems, good poems, it''s a big deal!" Qin Feng gave a compliment and said the spirit wine in his hand. Then he got up and smiled: "Everyone, Qin also has a song here, please taste it." "Oh? Fellow Daoist Qin also writes poems?" Tang Sanyuan smiled: "It''s so good, Brother Qin quickly chant, let me see and see the style of southern poetry!" "Haha, it''s not as great as Brother Tang!" Qin Feng chuckled and groaned openly: "You see, the water of the long river is coming up from the sky, rushing to the sea never to return. Dont you see, Gaotangmingjing has white hair in sorrow, and the morning is like a blue silk and snowy evening! You must be happy in life, don''t let Jinzun empty to the moon. I am born to be useful, and come back when my wealth is gone. Cooking sheep and slaughtering cows is fun, and you will have to drink three hundred cups. Master Cen, Dan Qiusheng, will be drinking, not stop drinking. A song with Jun, please listen to me. Bells, drums, and jade are not expensive, I hope I wont wake up after being drunk. In ancient times, sages and sages were lonely, and only the drinker kept his name. In the old days, the king had a feast of peace and joy, and he fought for wine. What is the master''s word for less money, you have to sell to the king. Five-flowered horses and golden fur, Hu''er will exchange for fine wine, and sell the eternal sorrow with you! " Royal beasts https:// Chapter 461： I want Spring Autumn Cicada Frozen before the equation. Not only him, including Wu Daozi, Tang Sanyuan, and Tang Qiyun brothers and sisters, were also stunned. what''s the situation? Before, they just couldn''t refute Qin Feng''s face, so he was allowed to recite poems. They had already made a decision in their hearts. No matter how mediocre the poems Qin Feng recites, they would flatter a few words so as not to hit this person. The confidence of Qin Daoyou. After all, Qin Feng is a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, and he is not a Confucian student in a certain academy. It is considered good to have this heart. How can he be extravagant to chant a good poem? Even though Qin Feng has the mind of cultivating Confucian methods and wants to cultivate a breath of energy in his chest so as to read poetry and books, but poetry, songs, and moral articles cannot be produced for many years. Young disciples like Qin Feng do not. There may be too much time to concurrently practice the Confucian school, and it is impossible to have time to recite Confucian classics. However, when Qin Feng spoke out, they were shocked immediately! Even the most talented contemporary students in the academy may not be able to write poetry of this level, right? After Qin Feng chanted this poem into the wine, he found that the faces of these people in Chunqiu Academy were a little bit wrong, and the eyes looking at him were very strange, which made him feel a little hairy. Shouldn''t these guys applaud? Why is this expression? Don''t you tell me that there is also a senior poet Li Taibai in Chunqiu Academy, and he has already made this poem! If such a thing really happened, Qin Feng had to collapse on the spot! Fortunately, there was no such thing. Tang Sanyuan and others were just in a daze. After returning to their senses, they immediately praised them again and again, shouting good poems, good poems. Tang Qiyun, who is known as the chief disciple of the Yinlu Branch, has a lot of brilliance in his eyes, and her beautiful eyes are fixed on Qin Feng. The sections of talented scholars and beautiful ladies are most popular in the Central Region, and the top Confucian forces such as Chunqiu Academy have a degree of worship for talented scholars far beyond Qin Feng''s imagination. Its just that Qin Feng didnt pay attention to Tang Qiyun. For one thing, the girl was plain, far less graceful than his senior sister, and secondly, he didnt dare to hook up with the chief disciple of the other branch when he entered the Spring and Autumn Academy for the first time. ! Tang Qiyun''s position in Chunqiu Academy is comparable to that of Li Miaozhen in Imperial Beast Sect. If he dared to abduct Tang Qiyun to the Southern Territory in front of the powerful faces of the Spring and Autumn Academy not far away, let alone want to get the Spring and Autumn Cicada, I am afraid that even this trial may not be able to pass the trial safely. I was embarrassed by some talented scholars in Chunqiu Academy during the trial. This is not what he wants to see. In fact, the great powers who were talking and laughing in the pavilion couldn''t help but turn their heads and glanced here. "Yes, very good!" Su Muzhe, with a handsome face and a free and easy manner, looked at the ancestor of the turtle spirit, and said with a smile: "I don''t want to have such disciples under the Guizong''s school, but unfortunately his Taoism has already been achieved. Otherwise, I have to brazenly talk to the Taoist brother. He is going to come and join me in the Spring and Autumn Academy!" The ancestor of the tortoise spirit was also a little surprised, but it didn''t show up on the face: "Hehe, even if he doesn''t succeed in Taoism, I''m not willing to give him to you." "Oh?" Zhao Boyang smiled: "It seems that Brother Dao values ??this son very much?" "of course!" The ancestor of the tortoise spirit smiled and said, "You dont know that this son is like a lucky star in my Royal Beast Sect. Whether you find traces in the Balrog World or the opportunity for the old man to be promoted to immortality, it is somewhat related to him. You say I can be willing to take him. Is it for you?" "Ok?" The eyes of another old man next to him flashed, and when he looked at Qin Feng, a look of surprise flashed across his face: "This man is so rich in luck, it seems to be connected to the noble luck!" "Not bad." The ancestor of the tortoise spirit, as the power to prove the way by deducing the secret of heaven, has been involved in the way of fate, number and luck. Of course, it is impossible not to see these: "He is the true disciple of my Zongzhen, originally closely related to the sect, and later Making great contributions is not only connected with the sect''s luck, but after my Royal Beast Sect captured the Chiyan Demon Realm and got rewards from the heavens, his own luck also skyrocketed." "The disciples of Guizong are very good. Regardless of luck or cultivation, they are regarded as the most outstanding existence among the juniors of the five major sects, and they are no different from these disciples of my Spring and Autumn Academy." Qin Feng didn''t know that these great powers were discussing his affairs, but after the few great powers just turned around and looked here, he knew that his strategy had worked. This made him let out a long breath. It seems that the poems in the memory can still play a role, otherwise it will definitely not attract the attention of those big guys! In that case, he is not welcome. For the sake of the spring and autumn cicadas and the law of time, I, Qin Xiaofeng, shamelessly once today, acted as a copy of the text. Anyway, those literary predecessors in the memory have already made ancient times, can they still come alive again and blame themselves for plagiarism through the endless void? "Haha..." Li Miaozhen laughed boldly: "I didn''t expect that Junior Brother could still make a good poem. Yes, it sounds very comfortable. It sounds better than Tang Sanyuan''s just before, and there is no sourness. Come, come, such a good poem, how can Don''t take a swig." Having said that, he picked up the jug in his hand and shook it, but he was disappointed, and he threw the empty jug into the arms of the attendant: "Don''t be so stingy. Go and get me a few more jars of spirit wine." The attendant next to Li Miaozhen looked at the empty seven or eight jugs in front of Li Miaozhen''s case. Is this... still a woman? How do you feel so different from the female students in the college? In normal colleges, dont talk about the female students. Even the Confucian scholars who are called madness, the speed of drinking is not so fast! "Hurry up?" Li Miaozhen ridiculed Tang Sanyuan over there and didnt care. Anyway, his previous poem was not as good as Qin Fengs chant: Bring more pots of spirit wine over here, dont let the dao friends of the Royal Beast Sect laugh at our college. I dont know how to treat guests!" "Yes!" At this time, the attendant did not dare to hesitate, a small whirlwind rose under his feet, and quickly left, but in a moment he returned with seven or eight people, each holding two jars of spirit wine in his hand, saying that he should have enough to drink. Got it! Li Miaozhen took a wine jar in the air, reached out and patted the mud, poured the clear spirit wine into the bowl, then took a drink and drank it, nodding in satisfaction: "This is so happy!" Next to him, Tang Qiyun put the jade flute away and waved out a guqin. His slender and white fingers lightly plucked the strings, making a melodious and pleasing sound of the piano, and singing that song in his mouth will lead to wine. She actually compose a tune for this poem in an instant, and after singing it, she has a different mood. "A good poem that will enter the wine, a happy life, hahaha, a good poem made by Brother Qin, it is worth waiting for me to drink 300 cups." Tang Sanyuan raised the jade bowl: "For this poem by Brother Qin, I will not be drunk or return today!" "Don''t get drunk or return!" People in front of the equation also toasted and swigged! "Wine and song, life geometry! For example, the morning dew has a lot of suffering. Generosity should be regarded as generosity, unforgettable worry. How to relieve worries? Only Spring and Autumn! " Wu Daozi responded to the sound of Tang Qiyun''s piano, tapped the pan with jade chopsticks, and sang loudly. Tang Sanyuan was even more poetic, shouting loudly: "The three battles before the beginning of the journey began to face the sky, and the road was salivating at the mouth of the car, and he hated to seal it to Jiuquan, drinking like a long whale and sucking hundreds of rivers. I am a handsome and beautiful young man, as bright as a jade tree before the wind, looking up at the blue sky with white eyes, and holding a cup to drink. Hahaha, happy! happy! " A wry smile before the equation: "You guy, just praise yourself, and you bury me." Qin Feng drank a few cups with them. Seeing them all poems and drinks were on the top, he felt that the atmosphere was almost overshadowed, so he stood up and said, "Brother, there is still half a good poem here, please give me a taste. !" "Oh? More?" Several people stared at Qin Feng with bright eyes. "Brother Qin is a talented man, he really deserves to be a master of the Royal Beast Sect. What other masterpieces are there, hurry up!" "Ha ha" Qin Feng chuckled and walked back and forth two steps with the wine glass, pretending to be bold and unrestrained: "Heaven and earth have righteousness, mixed with manifolds, the lower part is the river and the mountain, and the upper part is the sun star..." Before he finished his words, he suddenly felt a figure beside him, staring at him with piercing eyes. Qin Feng was startled by the sudden appearance, and the spirit wine in the glass almost spilled out. It is indeed that this guy appeared silently, yet he was so close to him, it was really scary! In fact, it wasn''t just this person, and a few figures suddenly appeared in the surroundings. It was the great powers who had just been talking and laughing in the pavilion. Even the ancestor of the tortoise spirit followed. If you can''t come, the guys from Chunqiu Academy ran over, and he was a little awkward to stay alone in the pavilion. Qin Feng was stared at by these great powers, only feeling that his heart was pounding, and the cold sweat on his forehead was falling. "What about below?" Su Mu, who was the first to get to Qin Feng''s body, covered his anxious look: "What about below?" Qin Feng moved his body back, a little to stretch out his hand to push the guy''s face away. Although this guy is very handsome, he is still a man after all. Various thoughts in Qin Feng''s heart changed endlessly. Although he previously estimated that this poem might have a good effect, he did not expect to attract these great abilities. It seems that I still underestimated the shock that the righteous song can bring. Thats right, when it comes to poems describing the awe-inspiring righteousness, is there anything more representative than this righteousness song? Originally wanted to show a few more songs, since this righteous song will attract these great abilities, of course he will not miss the opportunity. He did not continue to chant, but instead cast his eyes on the ancestor of the turtle spirit. The ancestor of the tortoise spirit is the power of deducing the secrets of heaven and proving the Dao, and he is sensitive to many things, so after contacting his eyes, his mind moved, and he vaguely grasped Qin Feng''s mentality. So he took two steps forward and pulled Su Mu back back: "It''s just that the juniors are chanting poems against each other. Why are you old guys so close, aren''t you afraid to scare my juniors?" "Brother Gui Ling Dao!" Su Muzhe said excitedly: "You make a price, this disciple, I will accept it!" "Fuck off!" The ancestor of the tortoise spirit almost slobbered on his face: "You dare to ask for my disciple of the true inheritance, what do you want? If I ask you for the chief disciple of the Spring and Autumn Academy, will you give it?" "Yes, of course!" Su Muzhe grabbed Tang Sanyuan with a big hand and grabbed Tang Sanyuan: "What do you think about this? If it''s not enough, let this kid also be given to you. Can you change two for you?" While speaking, he grabbed the front of the equation again. The two in front of Tang Sanyuan''s equation looked at each other, speechless! They turned their heads weakly to look at Su Muzhe, and said blankly: "Dean, are we the chief disciple?" "I know." Su Muzhe said indifferently: "You two useless things, even the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect are inferior to you. What use is your chief disciple?" As he said, he stared at Qin Feng with bright eyes: "Boy, how about entering my Spring and Autumn Academy, I personally accept you as a disciple!" Qin Feng glanced at the ancestor of the turtle spirit and shook his head quickly. What are you kidding about, it is absolutely impossible for him to turn to Confucianism and Taoism halfway! "What a pity what a pity!" Su Muzhe sighed lightly, then threw Tang Sanyuan and the equation aside, and asked: "The second half of that poem is missing, please read it out!" "This" Qin Feng hesitated and didn''t read it directly. "What do you want, quickly say?" Su Muzhe asked anxiously: "This poem can actually touch my mind, and maybe it can make me improve my way. If there are any requirements, let me say that I will satisfy you! "Really?" "Of course it''s true, can I lie to you as a junior?" Qin Feng was overjoyed: "The younger generation sees a cicada on the ancient tree in Spring and Autumn. I really like it!" Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 462： 2nd in a row "Just a cicada?" Su Muzhe was overjoyed when he heard the words: "This is easy to talk about, this is easy to talk about, ah ha ha... I''ll go to Spring and Autumn Ancient Tree and ask for that cicada for you!" There was endless joy in his heart. Originally thought how much it would cost to pay, but as a result, this junior only needs a small cicada, which is really not worth mentioning to him. The realm of Chunqiu Cicada itself is not high, it is only because of the sap of the ancient tree of Chunqiu that it has a little time rule. It is between the peak of the golden core and the realm of the purple mansion, and it has not completely advanced to the purple mansion. Ability is of course nothing in the Chunqiu Academy. Any one of the many great scholars in the academy can shoot it to death like a mosquito. That cicada is special in the eyes of the disciples before the equation, because the ancient Chunqiu tree was planted by the ancestors of Chunqiu at the beginning of the founding of the Academy. It is of extraordinary significance and has a high level of cultivation, not to mention their juniors. , Even the principals of the branches would not easily make Chunqiu Ancient Tree unhappy. However, a mere cicada would not make Spring and Autumn Trees feel unhappy. In the eyes of Su Muzhe, the Immortal Realm mighty power, Chunqiu Cicada is nothing more than a small bug that can be stabbed to death with one hand. The same is true for Chunqiu Ancient Trees. The reason why it was allowed to grow on the tree was just that the old tree emerged on a whim. For the ancient existence of the Spring and Autumn Trees, which have survived for a long time and do not know how many years, it is only a small part of the long life of the Spring and Autumn Trees to observe this cicada growing and practicing on it until its life span is exhausted. The flavoring agent is nothing more than that. If Su Muzhe asks for it, the Spring and Autumn Trees will certainly not refute Su Muzhe''s face. So Su Muzhe was happy in his heart, thinking that this junior of the Royal Beast Sect was really talkative! Qin Feng saw Su Muzhe''s overjoyed appearance, and when he heard his words again, he didn''t know that his price was too low, and he sold a good poem that might help the other party go further on the road. He quickly coughed and added: "In addition, the former brother of the equation took the juniors to Danqingyuan for a while. The juniors felt that the picture wall with the pictures of mountains and rivers in Danqingyuan was very good. It happened that the juniors still lacked a space. treasure" Having said this, his words stopped and looked at Su Muzhe. "Little things, little things, don''t you just look at the wall!" Su Muzhumun didn''t care: "I''ll move it for you later." Next to him, Wu Daozi whispered: "It was painted by the master of the Danqing Academy, and it has been in the Danqing Academy for 3,600 years..." He didn''t dare to say the next words, but the meaning of the words was self-evident. Dont always be generous to your old people. The work of the town house of my Danqingyuan, how come it becomes a trivial matter to your old man, just give it to others, isnt this a bit too awkward? Su Mu covered his eyes and glared: "What do you know, don''t you just have one painting? What''s the big deal if you let the Master Qi draw another one later? Hugh is very noisy, otherwise we will miss the chance of this seat, this seat will give you a closed poem, which will make you speechless for three years! " Wu Daozi shuddered when he heard it, and quickly hid behind Tang Sanyuan, his lips closed tightly, and he dared not say anything. Otherwise, if Su Muzhe really wanted to send him a closed poem, saying that he could not speak for three years, he would never speak one day sooner! That kind of taste is absolutely uncomfortable, so he can only choose to listen honestly, anyway, the wall of the mirror is not his personal treasure, and Dean Su is willing to give it away. Seeing that Su Muzhe was so generous, although Qin Feng secretly blamed himself for being too petty, he didn''t offer more conditions in one breath. But this is the end. If he makes more requests, Su Muzhe will certainly agree to him, but he will inevitably leave an impression of greed. In this case, there is no need to mention any more conditions. Simply tell the other party the righteous qi song directly. Anyway, I dont know if it is effective. Even if it is effective, it is also effective for these Confucianism and Taoism. He can use such a song. The useless poems of oneself are exchanged for Chunqiu Cicada and Shanhe Zhaobi, which is considered a huge advantage. What''s more, if the song of righteous qi is really useful for Su Muzhe and others, they will also remember their own favors. It can make the great beings above the immortal realm move their minds and improve their cultivation base. This is not something that a mere worm and a shining wall can solve, not to mention the ancestor of the tortoise spirit standing next to him. As the great power of the same realm, the ancestor of the tortoise spirit is not only proficient in calculus, but his eyes are extremely vicious. If the righteous qi song really works, it would be impossible for Su Muzhe and others not to owe favor. After all, Chunqiu Cicada is just a spiritual cicada that knows how to use a little bit of law, and the mountain and river zhaobi is just equivalent to a fairy artifact. How can it be compared with the progress of the immortal realm''s cultivation realm! Even if Su Muzhe and the others will not bring out any treasures to him now, after Qin Feng will achieve immortality in the future, Su Muzhe and others will recognize this favor. It will be so easy to send him now. So Qin Feng didn''t hesitate anymore, he coughed lightly, and directly chanted: "Heaven and earth have righteousness, mixed with manifolds. The lower part is Heyue, and the upper part is the sun star. Yu Ren said Haoran, Peihu said Cangming. Xianlu is a Qingyi, and Hanhe spit out. Seeing the poor seasons, one by one will be green. Swire dragon and phoenix seals, Cangjie passed on ancient prose. The prehistoric road is blue, blue and hard. Demon cholera day, when loyal to the liver and righteousness. Fight the beasts against the giant monsters, and exorcise the evil town of Nether. Turn to battle gods and ghosts, Qing Dao Li Bingxue. The ancestors are unyielding, and the spirits cry heroic. The hero willingly died, swallowing demons generously. In Spring and Autumn, Tai Xuan turns to Galaxy. It is majestic and strong and will survive forever. When it runs through the sun and the moon, life and death are safe. Earth dimension depends on standing, Tianzhu depends on respect. The three outlines are really fate, and morality is the root. How can there be him Miao Qiao, yin and yang cannot be a thief. Gu this forever, looking up at the floating clouds and white. Long my heart is sad, and the sky is extremely shaky. The philosopher is far away, and the typical is in the past. Wind eaves exhibition book reading, ancient roads according to colors. " Before finishing a poem, Su Muzhe, Zhao Boyang, Wen Tonggu and other great powers suddenly changed their breaths, and endless awe-inspiring aura welled up above their heads, which internalized various visions. With Qin Fengs chanting, the visions change uncertainly, either into turbid heaven and earth, or into mountains, rivers, sun and moon, or ancient seals of dragons and phoenixes, or ancient Taoist writings, and there are also blue trails of the ancient human race. There are also the hardships of moving forward, the prosperity of migration and the gradual development of the blue sky, the tragedy of the ancient catastrophes of all walks of life, and the heroism of all human races when they are fighting against the enemy! All kinds of visions are constantly evolving and changing. For ordinary people, it is of course impossible to know so many things, but among these few great abilities, each is a great Confucian who understands the past and the present. Not only did they know the various changes in the human characters passed down from ancient times to the present, they even understood the Taoist patterns of the ancient races, they also experienced the tragedy of the ancient catastrophe, and they have seen countless human monks who went to death bravely. , Just for the human race to compete for some chance to continue. This poem has been changed a lot by Qin Feng. After all, many allusions cannot be mentioned here, but a few changes do not damage the understanding of this poem for Su Muzhe and others. After all, the true concept of Qin Feng has not changed. Half a point, but because of the addition of some deeds in the ancient catastrophe period, these Confucianism and Taoism powers are more easily touched. Its just that Qin Feng deliberately added his own sect to it. In this way, if this righteous qi song is spread, the reputation of the Royal Beast Sect will be widely known by Confucianism, and the sect will also gain a little bit. benefit. "Hahaha...Well, a world has righteousness, what a Pehusai Cangming!" Su Mu covered his eyes like the sun and the moon, and his air flowed through the changhong. The purple qi above his head gave rise to the heavens and the earth, and the dazzling galaxy. In the distance, there is a great scholar, and a great power projected his eyes. They didn''t know what was going on, but they were just surprised tonight how Su Muzhe''s courtyard masters suddenly evolved various visions with awe-inspiring aura, and they looked like they were in the realm of cultivation. But even if you are diligent, you can''t make so many progress together, right? "Hahahaha..." Zhao Boyang also laughed happily: "A good one is Heyue at the bottom, and Sunstar at the top. Zhao Boyang, I have been taught!" After speaking, he unexpectedly bowed to Qin Feng. This shocked Qin Feng and hurriedly avoided it. As a result, the rest of the people also bowed, making Qin Feng suddenly at a loss. After all, these are all powerful seniors of the Immortal Realm, how could he stand this, and he quickly bowed back. "You don''t have to be like that, your awe-inspiring song of righteousness today points out the doubts in the old man''s heart, and makes the old man have more insights about the path. I should wait for a gift." Master Wen Tonggu of the Chess Academy sighed: "Hao Ran runs through the sun and the moon, establishes the world, is the life of the three outlines, the root of morality and justice, the old man has benefited a lot, and I will go back to retreat, everyone, goodbye!" When the words fell, his figure turned into a mysterious light, and suddenly disappeared. "I also go!" Alongside, another Da Neng flew away. Su Muzhe just wanted to say that he would go to retreat, but before he opened his mouth, he saw Qin Fengzheng''s eyes fixed on him, and couldn''t help but laugh: "Little friend, stay a moment, Su will come!" After speaking, he turned around and went to the ancient tree of Chunqiu. After talking with the ancient tree of Chunqiu, the ancient tree of Chunqiu simply stretched out a branch and handed the cicada to Su Muzhe. After all, it is the spiritual root of the Spring and Autumn Academy, and everything is based on the interests of the Spring and Autumn Academy. Since Qin Feng''s poem can make Su Mu cover the road to progress, it will certainly not be stingy with a small spirit cicada. After Su Muzhe thanked him, he walked to the front of the Danqing Academy. After a major repair, he took away the wall, and flew away amidst the stunned students of the Danqing Academy, leaving only an eye-catching base for the wall still in place. . "Huh? Lao Su, what are you taking my pictures for?" A voice came from the deepest part of the Danqingyuan, and the words were full of incomprehension. "This picture is useful to me, and I will explain it to you later." There is a sense of excitement in Su Mu''s words: "If you don''t want to give up, I will send you a few poems later. Of course, I have a better one here, and I will share it with you after I get out of retreat!" "Well, it''s up to you!" The owner of the Danqing Academy did not entangle with Su Muzhe''s taking away the mountain and river Zhaobi. To him, it was just a painting. The reason why it was placed in the Danqing Academy as a wall is only to make the disciples of the Danqing Academy more frequent. High-level paintings will not become arrogant just because of learning some skills. If he wants to, he can spend some energy to paint a new one, of course he can''t care about Su Muzhe! "No, here you are." Su Muzhe''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Qin Feng, flicking his big sleeves, and letting the mountains and rivers out lightly on the wall, reaching out his hand and handing the cicada to Qin Feng. Then he looked at the ancestor of the tortoise spirit, shook his head, and said, "My little friend Su has written down his favor today. If you need it in the future, you can come to Chunqiu Academy to find me!" After speaking, he complained to the ancestor of Gui Ling: "Su Mou has a deep understanding in his heart, so I will go back to retreat and discuss with Gui Ling Dao brother in the future!" "Friends of the Taoist are just going away." The ancestor of the turtle spirit nodded with a smile. He was also amazed in his heart. He didn''t expect Qin Feng''s poem to actually touch these Confucian and Taoist powers. However, although Confucianism and Taoism are completely different from Taoism, there are some similarities and similarities in some places. Just as he was inspired by some deductions in other worlds and the superficial insights of the prophets. UU Reading www.uukanshu .com thus breaks through the bottleneck that has trapped him for tens of thousands of years, and proves that it is immortal! It seems that Qin Feng''s poem played the same role as the superficial deduction spells he had experienced in the other world, but he didn''t know how much Confucianism and Taoism could benefit. Next to him, Zhao Boyang also gave a wry smile: "I invited Gui Ling Dao brother to come today, but now he has to give up halfway, this is my fault." "It''s okay, retreat is important." The ancestors of the tortoise spirit didn''t care about these things: "I am waiting for a long life and endless life. In the future, there will be time differences. Brother Dao does not need to care about small things." "In that case, please forgive me for being rude." Zhao Boyang nodded and bowed his hand, then his figure flashed and disappeared. Next to the equation, Tang Sanyuan and the others were already stupid! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 463： 9th floor space spirit cicada route what''s the situation? Why did a poem take away all the masters in the courtyard? It seems that the several courtyard masters have gained a lot one by one, and they even gave Qin Feng the Spring Autumn Cicada and Danqingyuan''s town and courtyard paintings of mountains and rivers. As for? Tang Sanyuan''s Taoism is still low, far from the cultivation level of Su Muzhe and others, so they didn''t gain much insight from this righteous song. Several people stared at Qin Feng steadily. They were very suspicious that this guy really came from the Royal Beast Sect, rather than the chief disciple cultivated by several other large academies? But even the chief disciple of those big academies could not do such shocking things. A poem can actually touch the minds of several great abilities in the Spring and Autumn Academy and raise their realm. This is simply a work of God! What''s more, Qin Feng didn''t have any awe-inspiring aura, it was impossible to be a Confucian student in another college. So they are all wondering. Especially in front of the equation and Tang Sanyuan, they felt heartbroken at the thought of Su Muzhe holding them and preparing to exchange Qin Feng with the ancestor of Gui Ling. The chief disciple of the dignified Spring and Autumn Academy was actually...Forget it, Master Su was right, their two chief disciples were not as good as the monks of the Royal Beast Sect in poetry, which was really shameful. Tang Sanyuan turned his head inadvertently, and saw his sister looking at Qin Feng''s eyes with brilliant colors. He was shocked. He quickly blocked his sister''s sight with two steps, coughed slightly, and said without words: "Congratulations Brother Qin got the treasure." "Hehe, I also want to thank Senior Su from your hospital." Qin Feng happily put the spring and autumn cicadas in the bag of the spirit beasts, and put the mountains and rivers into the wall. He planned to put them in the demon refining pot when he returned. He smiled and said, "Senior Su is really magnificent. Just give it away, and the magnanimity is really beyond the comparison of juniors like me." Wu Daozi looked at the equation faintly from the side: "Is it the Danqingyuan where you took Brother Qin and the others? Did you take the initiative to introduce Shanhe Zhaobi?" To Qin Feng, Shanhe Zhaobi was nothing more than a space treasure, and it was useless except to fill the demon refining pot. But for the students of the Danqing Academy, they have never cared about the spatial attributes of the mountains and rivers and Zhaobi. They care about the pictures of the mountains and rivers on the wall and the paintings of the master of the Danqing Academy. Now that the first masterpiece of the treasure of the town and courtyard has been given away, of course he feels a little sour in his heart. "Uh?" Suddenly felt something wrong before the equation. Although Dan Qingyuan did not dare to cover Su Mu, nor would he go to Qin Feng''s troubles, but his indirect accomplice of Dan Qingyuan who lost the town''s paintings will always stay in the academy, just for some time in the future. It''s a bit difficult in the days Then, he couldn''t help but cast your eyes on Qin Feng. This guy, it''s fine to follow the main mountains and rivers of the Su Yuan, do you have to mention what I did with you? Qin Feng pretended not to see his resentful eyes, with a seemingly honest smile on his face. That''s right, he deliberately brought up the front of the equation, because even if he encountered a Confucian student at the Danqing Academy during the trial, he would not be targeted by some dissatisfied students. After all, Su Muzhe had already given him a picture of the mountains and rivers, and even if someone was dissatisfied, he would only complain a little before the equation, and would not hold on to this matter. Next to him, Li Miaozhen looked at him in a daze. He really couldn''t figure out how Qin Feng managed to get the great powers of the academy to take the initiative to give him the treasure. Because she was shocked, she quickly grabbed the wine jar next to her and poured a few sips of wine into her mouth. Compared to Li Miaozhen''s nerves, Liu Xuanling and Lianxing were even more surprised. However, they don''t know much about Confucianism and Taoism. Although they feel that Qin Feng''s poem seems to be quite mysterious, they don''t know exactly where the power of Confucianism and Taoism is. In their view, it is as if a Confucian student accidentally said something that might touch the minds of Taoist immortals. Although this kind of thing is rare, it is not without it, so it is not unacceptable. "Okay, several fellow daoists have gone to retreat, let''s go back too." The ancestor of the tortoise spirit said with a smile. The more he looked at Qin Feng now, the more pleasing he became. Sure enough, this junior''s luck is really extraordinary, and he can even use a poem to touch the great abilities of Zhao Boyang, Su Muzhe and other Spring and Autumn Academy. If those few people really improve in their cultivation in the future, they will not have this kind of favor. May not recognize. And a good relationship with the Spring and Autumn Academy, one of the five major forces in the Big World, will have a lot of benefits for the sect. Especially now in the Five Regions League, when the powers of the various factions gather to discuss major issues, if the Spring and Autumn Academy can help the Royal Beast Sect to say a good word, the Royal Beast Sect can avoid a lot of troubles and gain many benefits. To be honest, Chunqiu Academy does not have the ancestors of Chunqiu. In addition, no matter its strength, influence or influence, it is not weaker than the Palace of Wars and Shifang Ghost City, and it is even stronger in appeal. a bit. After all, the ancestor of Chunqiu is a sage respected by Confucianism and students all over the world, and it has raised the position of Chunqiu Academy a lot. Unlike the Southern Territory, apart from the Palace of the Gods of War, there are no major sects that use martial arts to prove Dao. In addition to the Shifang Ghost City, the Northern Territory also does not have many monks who practice Nether Ghost Dao. That is to say, the Taixuan Taoist Temple in the Eastern Region and the Great Leiyin Temple in the West are comparable to Chunqiu Academy in appeal. The great powers of Taixuan and Ghost Ancestors, such as the great fortune realm, don''t pay much attention to the competition between the various factions. As long as their dojo is not destroyed, as long as there is no major turmoil in the world, they will not. Intervene in the following things. Because the eyes of those ancestors have always been on the void of the universe, on how to restore Bi Luo to its peak and how to revenge. So it doesnt make any difference whether Chunqiu Academy has great powers of good fortune. Besides, if someone really wants to target Chunqiu Academy, they are not incapable of communicating with the ancestors of Chunqiu Academy. It is precisely because of this that the ancestors of the turtle spirit felt that Qin Feng was a blessing to the entire Royal Beast Sect. This kid can always bring all kinds of surprises inadvertently, just like when he brought the Demon God of Dark Flame back to the sect, if he conquered an ordinary lion and scorpion during an expedition, he happened to be caught. Summoning the past and discovering the other world, he also got the opportunity to advance. Hearing the words of the ancestor of the tortoise spirit that he was leaving, Li Miaozhen regretfully put down the empty wine jar in his hand, and sighed with regret: "It''s a pity, I thought I could have a swig today, but I only wanted to be happy. gone." "Haha..." Tang Sanyuan smiled and said, "If Fellow Daoist Li is willing, he can come to the academy to find us at any time in the future. There is enough wine!" He glanced at him before the equation, and stepped forward and said: "Now the factions of the Five Regions are still coming one after another. There are still more than ten days before the alliance period. It is better to bring enough Spring and Autumn wines to Lingxiao City tomorrow to find you. ...And fellow daoists. In addition, I also know of several places in Lingxiao City where there are good spirit wines, and some of them are here for the first time in Zhongyu. Xiaosheng is willing to accompany you to get better and better around Lingxiao City, and to do the friendship of landlords. " "Yes, Not Bad." Li Miaozhen stretched out his hand and patted his shoulder twice: "You are still more refreshing, as long as you don''t chant poems against me all day long like those old scholars in the academy." Tang Qiyun bit her lip and said softly, "Then I will go to you with Brother Fang." When she said this, her eyes couldn''t help but glance at Qin Feng. The result happened to be seen by Tang Sanyuan next to him, and he quickly said, "Isn''t the little girl still preparing for the trial? You should stay in the academy and learn about music theory." Tang Qiyun glanced at her brother strangely: "It''s not a few days since the trial, what can I learn in such a short time?" "Then stay in the academy to sacrifice the spirit treasure. I found a treasure for you. It is powerful and suitable for you to use." "Why didn''t you hear about this before?" Tang Sanyuan rolled his eyes. You didn''t have a **** before! Now his sister is just a little curious about Qin Feng, but if she continues to let her sister contact that guy from the Royal Beast Sect, she might be moved to the Southern Territory if she is really hooked up by Qin Feng, not just the academy. It will cause a turmoil, and the family side is afraid it will also be a huge trouble. After all, he is the chief disciple of the Musical Academy, but unlike ordinary students, he is a rare genius for both the academy and the Tang family. Now that he has finally cultivated it, he can''t be fooled by anyone. Although the Spring and Autumn Academy and the Tang family dont mind the matter of marriage, the Southern Territory is a bit too far away. Even the existence of becoming immortal and Taoist will take a lot of time, not to mention that they have not yet proven themselves. Little monk? Therefore, he planned to cut off the possibility of his sister''s contact with Qin Feng from the beginning, and naturally his sister would not think about Qin Feng anymore after a long time. However, he himself could go to Lingxiao City with the front of the equation. It is said that these female disciples of the Royal Beast Sect are the best choice regardless of their appearance, qualifications or the progress of their cultivation. Although he is unwilling to let his sister marry the Southern Region, if he marries the genius disciple from the Southern Region back to his home. He believed that both the academy and the family would definitely raise their hands in favor. After all, Royal Beast Sect is also a large sect, and it is a decisive force anywhere. Moreover, looking at the current momentum, there may be further possibilities in the future. If true luck is at its peak, a number of golden immortals appear in the door, or someone advances to the eternal realm, then it will become the top power second only to the Spring and Autumn Academy. . The ancestor of the tortoise spirit didn''t care about the minds of these juniors. With his Taoist cultivation, he didn''t care about this little matter. What''s more, the true disciple of his own family can''t be hooked up by anyone. After only a few days, it was so easy to be moved. Besides, these female disciples are a little weird in their personalities. Li Miaozhen has a bold personality and is addicted to war. He has never thought about love affairs. Lianxing has a pure heart, keeps his heart, and can''t allow others to pollute her. Dao Xin. As for Liu Xuanling, she was even more proud and messed up, saying that the cultivation of the disciples of the Spring and Autumn Academy was not as good as her, even if she was stronger than her, she would not take it too seriously. The only normal Qin Feng is still a man, and of course there is no possibility of being hooked away! After a few disciples bid farewell to Jiqian, the ancestor of the turtle spirit waved his sleeves and brought Qin Feng and others back to Lingxiao City. In the training room, Qin Feng opened the restraint, sat cross-legged in the middle, waving his hand to take the mountain and river out of the wall. This wall is three feet wide and two feet high, which is much larger than an ordinary one. This is because the gate of the Danqingyuan is too spacious. However, compared to the internal space of Shanhe Tu, the volume of Zhaobi is nothing. Qin Feng was full of joy, looking up and down this side of the wall. This is a magic weapon equivalent to the level of an immortal weapon. The space inside is vast, not much smaller than the space of the fifth-layer Lingyang Treasure Wheel. Lingyang Baolun is an immortal tool that the Taoist priests of Lingyang prepared to sacrifice and refine into the magic treasure of the cave. After years of meticulous sacrifice, it has such a vast space. When the principal of the Danqing Academy was painting, he did not think about the idea of ??making this painting a magic weapon, but after all, he is a great power in the immortal realm. The painting of this mountain and river is for The younger disciples of the Danqingyuan are an object that can be used for reference, so they are very diligent, using the supreme Taoism to condense the spiritual energy of the water, fire and wind, and open up the space to paint the virtual as the reality. In the end, this became the work of the Danqingyuan. So although this painting is not capable of attacking, it is far inferior to Lingyang Baolun in combat power, but its internal space is not inferior to Lingyang Baolun. Moreover, the mountain and river map was painted by the master of the Danqing Academy condensing the original aura, and because of the existence of those original auras, the inner aura is abundant, even stronger than the fifth-layer space with large spiritual veins. The only problem is that there is no spiritual vein support in the mountain and river map. If you intensively absorb it, the spiritual energy in it will be used less and less. Qin Feng will have to find a way to fill it in the future. But if it is only used to raise the spring and autumn cicadas, there is no problem at all. Even if the aura in the mountain and river map cultivates the spring and autumn cicada to the point of a demon, it will not be able to absorb the aura inside in a short time, so Qin Feng will not use it for the time being Worried about the aura of Spring and Autumn Cicada''s cultivation. After hesitating for a long time, Qin Feng decided to send Shanhe Zhaobi into the ninth layer of the Demon Refining Pot. He did not choose the sixth layer, because he felt that the first layer cultivated the sky swallowing toad, and the first layer must be based on the law of space in the future, so the spring and autumn cicadas with the law of time are placed on the ninth layer, at both ends. It''s also a distant echo. As for the middle layers, he plans to focus on the opposing laws of light, darkness, yin, and yang, which are more convenient to put together. After a long while, light appeared in the ninth floor space, and the mountain and river Zhaobi was completely stabilized in the middle of the ninth floor, and the space in the mountain and river map was also completely stabilized, becoming a beautiful and picturesque landscape! Qin Feng stretched out his hand and took out the Spring Autumn Cicada and put it into the demon refining pot. Earlier, Su Muzhe placed a ban on Chun Qiu Cicada casually, banning Chun Qiu Cicadas ability to move, making this Ling Cicada have no laws but no resistance to it, so it was easily refined by the demon pot to become the No. A monster in the nine-layer space. After the refining was completed, Qin Feng lifted the restriction on Chun Qiu Cicada. In order to make it easier for Qin Feng to subdue, Su Muzhe''s prohibition is relatively simple. As long as there is external contact, it can be easily lifted. Otherwise, with Qin Feng''s cultivation base, how can I break the immortal power''s prohibition! Summoning Chun Qiu Cicada, Qin Feng stretched out his hand to hold this cicada only an inch in size and looked at it for a long while. Then he pierced his divine sense into its body, realized its law of time, and couldn''t help but wonder. The law of time, the most mysterious and unpredictable, the most difficult to comprehend the law of cultivation, actually appeared in this spirit cicada. He was happy in his heart, and he couldn''t wait to make the demon pot sacrifice a life magic weapon as soon as possible, so that he could also understand the law of time earlier. The law of time on Chunqiu Cicada is not strong, and even in the future, it may not be able to make much progress in time. After all, its law of power is not derived from its own perception, but directly after absorbing the sap of the ancient spring tree. The power of law born. After leaving the Spring and Autumn Trees, UU read www.uukanshu. Com is close to the wisdom of this cicada. It is basically impossible to achieve longevity by relying on the law of time, let alone prove the immortal road. However, Qin Feng did not expect it to be able to cultivate to the depths of the laws of space. In fact, even if he did not ask for Chunqiu Cicada, it would be difficult for this cicada to become a fairy. After all, the ancient Chunqiu tree cannot be unlimited. Let it absorb the energy from the body. Qin Feng only needs to have a little understanding of the law of time, so that when fighting the law, he can use the law of time to do many things that others cannot do. As for how Chun Qiu Cicada will be promoted in the future, he has already thought about it. He still has to take the route of fusing other Ling Cicada''s blood and supernatural powers, and let it practice other laws to become a demon fairy. Only after preaching for a long life, it will have more lifespan to slowly understand the law of time. Otherwise, it is not an ancient tree in the spring and autumn. It has such a long life to understand the law of time. I am afraid that it has exhausted its life and turned into a dead cicada before it can understand the law of time. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 464： Tang sister? Have their own minds The next day, Qianqianqian and the others arrived early at the palace where the Royal Beast Sect lived temporarily. Several classmates from the Spring and Autumn Academy came with the equation. Except for the three of Tang Sanyuan, Wu Daozi and Tang Qiyun, the others are also top disciples in each institute. It was mainly because they heard about Qin Feng''s two poems yesterday that Su Muzhe and other inmates were going to retreat to practice, and they were immediately full of curiosity about Qin Feng, so they took the initiative to get to know them. The equation was pretty simple, he just saw Li Miaozhen first yesterday, and felt that this woman was very different from the women he had seen in the past, so this was just a little tempting. But Tang Sanyuan was different. This guy came from a big family. Although he was brilliantly literate and quick-thinking, he took the position of the chief disciple of the Academy of Poetry in one fell swoop, but he also had the problem of being a gifted man. Although he did not linger in the flowers all day, he was also chic. Therefore, after seeing the female disciples of the Royal Beast Sect, I suddenly thought about it. He did not have any thoughts of beginning chaos and abandoning. After all, the Royal Beast Sect is a big sect, and he cannot tolerate it. He just thought of marriage, and by the way, he also thought about getting from the Royal Beast Sect with the help of this relationship. Some powerful spirit beasts come back, whether it is to take care of the nursing home or to enhance the strength of the family. As for Wu Daozi, this person is obsessed with painting, but he doesn''t have so many flowers. The reason why he followed was purely because of the invitation of two friends. By the way, he also wanted to get acquainted with a few people from the Royal Beast Sect. After all, Qin Feng and others are not weaker than them, even in Wu Daozi''s heart. His arrogance, he also thinks that such geniuses are worthy of him. Tang Qiyun had been deceived by her brother to sacrifice Lingbao, but before the equation, she didn''t know what the purpose was, so she quietly sent her a message and invited her out. Anyway, the spiritual treasure Tang Sanyuan gave her was just pretty good. With her cultivation level and the treasures covered in her body, she might not have the opportunity to use it. Besides, there was no rush to sacrifice the treasures, so she followed. Come together. For this reason, Tang Sanyuan really kept his mind in mind and stayed with his sister at all times, lest the girl had committed a nympho, but he was relieved a lot in front of the secretly observed equation. Since this guy needs to look at his sister, then he definitely has no intention of grabbing the limelight with him. Although his cultivation is not weaker than Tang Sanyuan, and he is more steadily better than Tang Sanyuan in terms of policy essays, but in terms of literary talent, he is much inferior to Tang Sanyuan. After all, that guy has often attended various poetry meetings since his youth, and he is used to chanting poetry in front of beauties. In this respect, he is far from being normal. This is also the reason why Tang Qiyun was also called on by deliberately calling before the equation. None of the chief disciples of each branch of the Spring and Autumn Academy is a fool, on the contrary, they are very clever, otherwise it is impossible to stand out from the crowd. So Tang Sanyuan saw the abacus before the equation. But he could only cried out unlucky. The younger sister has already come out, he can''t bring her back, not to mention that Tang Qiyun has her own opinion, but if he does something too obvious, it will make Tang Qiyun understand her own thoughts, in case she thinks it over. Even if you like Qin Feng, it will be troublesome. The Confucian students in the other academies didn''t know that the front of the equation and Tang Sanyuan were making ghosts. They were only here to make friends with the true disciples of the Royal Beast Sect. Because they came very early, the members of the Royal Beast Sect have not left yet. Ma Xingkong came to open the door when he heard the knock on the door. At that time, when everyone saw Ma Xingkong, they didn''t have any thoughts. They just felt that the Ma Daoist of the Royal Beast Sect was as his name. Not only did he think that he was unbelievable, but even his appearance was very similar to his surname. But after they saw Kong Xuan behind, even the self-proclaimed Tang Sanyuan couldn''t help but feel ashamed. This face is so handsome. It was as if all the auras of heaven and earth had gathered on this person. People who hadn''t seen Kong Xuan could hardly imagine that there were men in the world who had such a face. Especially Ma Xingkong was standing beside him, and Kong Xuan was even more graceful and beautiful. Kong Xuan''s beauty not only made Tang Sanyuan willing to bow down, but even made Tang Qiyun, a woman, and another female disciple of the academy amazed. Fortunately, they are not nympho, and Zhongyu''s culture has always focused on talent rather than appearance, so they quickly recovered and focused on other places. Kong Xuanma Xingkong led the people of the academy to the front hall, and then sent Qin Feng and others to meet. Qin Feng did not leave immediately after receiving the call because he was asking several elders to help him find the cicada. These Inner Sect elders are not just to travel to the Central Region, their main purpose is to care for Qin Feng and their disciples, and everything is mainly for Qin Feng and the others to participate in the trial. After all, in addition to the ancestors of the various factions who need to discuss the matter of expedition to the void in the future, the most important thing of this grand gathering is the trial of the disciples of each faction. If it can be favored by Heaven in the trial, it will be a great benefit to the sect. So after hearing Qin Feng''s request, several elders immediately instructed the other inner elders to start helping Qin Feng find the cicada. Although it is far away from the sect and the Royal Beast Sect does not have an industry here, the central region is vast and rich, and there are many rare and exotic animals in the deep mountains and dense forests. If you really want to look for strange insects such as cicadas, you can find them. less. However, in order to find a few spirit cicadas that fit Qin Fengs wishes before the trial begins, they have to pay some price, and spend a price to listen to news from Lingxiao City and some nearby strengths, and even directly offer the spirit stone resources to Zhongyu. The monk helped capture. Although such anxiousness will definitely cost more, but at the critical moment of the trial, it is good for Qin Feng''s strength to increase by one point. Therefore, the elders did not neglect, and immediately paid attention to Qin Feng''s request. stand up. Anyway, the spirit stone resources and other items needed are all in charge of the sect. After consulting the two supreme elders Ning Wuxu and Zhong Duanshan, the great elders directly cast the nets out and listened to the spirits. Cicada''s news, while offering a high price reward. If they can get the news and get closer, these elders can go and catch them by themselves. This can also reduce the cost of the sect, which is of course nothing bad. Qin Feng did plan to cultivate Chunqiu Cicada before the trial. The strength of this cicada is very subtle and stays between the peak of the demon pill and the purple mansion, and it only takes one step to enter the realm of the purple mansion. But this step is still somewhat difficult for it. Mainly because the law of time on its body is not self-understanding, but relying on the law of sap from the spring and autumn trees. It is an external force, so it is currently in a state of knowing the law of time and not knowing why. Failed to advance to the Purple House. Now it has been subdued by Qin Feng, and at the same time, this Ling Cicada loses the possibility of continuing to draw on the power of the ancient Spring and Autumn Trees to advance. Of course, Qin Feng would not expect Chun Qiu Cicada to advance on its own. That would be too slow. Therefore, integrating other types of cicadas and comprehending more magical powers has become the best route for Chunqiu cicadas to advance. After it achieves longevity, it will focus most of its energy on the law of time. Otherwise, with the lifespan of the cicada, it would be really difficult to practice this kind of law. Whether monsters or strange insects, life spans are different. The lifespan is the longest for the demon races that have grown into spirits. Even if there is no such special existence as the ancient trees of the Spring and Autumn Period, the life span is probably much longer than that of many mythical beasts. Even the willow tree demon that Qin Feng conquered in Qifeng Mountain didn''t know the big willow tree that had grown for thousands of years. If these long years were placed on the monster beast of the same realm, it would be even the bones that would have rotted. Although Lingchan is not a short-lived existence on the list of strange insects in the Royal Beast Sect, it is not a strange insect with a long lifespan. In terms of life span, it is far inferior to the undead emperor silkworm or some rare strange insects. These are in the strange insects. There are records. Therefore, Qin Feng could only put Chun Qiu Cicada''s hope of promotion on the bloodline supernatural powers of other Ling Cicadas. In fact, this cicada also belonged to other types of cicadas at first. It was only because of the sap of the ancient spring and autumn trees since childhood, and the power of the ancient spring and autumn trees was too strong, which suppressed its own bloodline supernatural powers, and became the present Looks like. After entrusting the search for other types of cicadas to the great elders, Qin Feng went to the front hall to meet the guests. After he arrived, he discovered that the hall was very lively. Not only did the Spring and Autumn Academy have a few more Confucian students, but also a lot of disciples gathered here. After all, many disciples have not yet gone out. When the chief disciple of Chunqiu Academy is here as a guest, of course they will come to say hello. When Qin Feng came in, he happened to see Ma Xingkong''s servant spinning around Tang Qiyun. This guy himself is a little arty, or else he wouldn''t be pretending to be holding a folding fan for many years. At this moment, after seeing Tang Qiyun, a talented woman in the Spring and Autumn Academy, she was shocked to the heavens, and felt that the beauty of Tang Qiyun''s body that revealed a strong bookish spirit was simply the goddess he dreamed of. So this guy began to play his usual shameless style, circled Tang Qiyun, and made Tang Qiyun giggles at the same time, it also made Tang Sanyuan depressed! Sure enough, my sister is too good, so noticeable everywhere. However, Ma Xingkong is too shameless, right? If it were Qin Feng, Tang Sanyuan would only mind that the two factions were too far apart, and the others were nothing. After all, Qin Feng was quite talented in his eyes, and his appearance was not inferior to him. However, Ma Xingkong''s appearance was not good, and he didn''t know it, so he kept leaning towards his sister. The goal was clear and obvious, even a blind man could see it. Under such circumstances, it was strange that Tang Sanyuan would have a good face. So instead of trying to strike up a conversation with Li Miaozhen and other women, he still has to stay close to his sister, keeping Ma Xingkong from time to time, lest this guy is too close to her sister. Every time at this time, Tang Sanyuan would stare fiercely in front of the equation that was sitting beside Li Miaozhen. Sure enough, in terms of insidiousness, he was far inferior to this bastard. The students of the Academy of Poetry are very literary, and the poetry is the best, but when it comes to conspiracy, it is these guys who are good at policy and theory in the Jingyi Branch. These guys are meticulous in thinking and do nothing, and they can often trade a small price for many benefits. It was just like the talisman before the equation summoned Tang Qiyun, and the result was that Tang Sanyuan was restless. Not only did he stay away from Li Miaozhen and others, but he could only follow his sister and take care of him honestly. "This guy is improper, he must write a few poems to relieve his anger after he returns!" Just when Tang San was very angry, Qin Feng came. Tang Sanyuan originally thought that Qin Feng''s arrival would make Ma Xingkong somewhat restrained, and would also make his younger sister divert her attention, no longer joking with Ma Xingkong. In the end, I didnt expect that Ma Xingkong was not half conscious. After seeing Qin Feng, he was overjoyed: "Haha, Junior Brother Qin, come soon, just now I told Tangs sister that we are close, she still doesnt believe me, you Come and talk to the Tang family sister about the history of our battle against the followers of the evil god, so that she knows what I said is true." Tang Sanyuan''s forehead blue veins jumped. This shameless guy takes a mouthful of a Tang family girl, why is he called so affectionate? Qin Feng glanced at Tang Sanyuan''s face, and then at Ma Xingkong''s gracious circle around Tang Qiyun, how he didn''t know what had happened. UU reading He was amused secretly in his heart. After these years, Ma Dashao''s preferences have not changed as expected. He still likes to circle around beautiful girls. It is really difficult for him to cultivate to his current cultivation level. Qin Feng even suspected that if this guy concentrated on cultivating, the progress of his cultivation would surely be improved a bit, he might have realized the power of the law. It''s a pity that because of his character, he delayed his cultivation, and he was defeated by Xue Baozhu at the beginning, and he finally passed the throne as a true disciple of Shenniu. Qin Feng pretended not to see Tang Sanyuan''s face, smiled and leaned forward to help Ma Xingkong say a few good things. If Young Master Ma can embrace the beautiful woman, he will definitely feel relieved in the future. Maybe his cultivation base will advance by leaps and bounds, surpassing many geniuses. Moreover, his thoughts are somewhat similar to those of Tang Sanyuan. If Ma Dasha could really abduct the chief female disciple of Chunqiu Academy, it would seem good! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 465： Taixuan Patriarch Amitabha In the past few days, more and more sects from the five domains have arrived, and they have basically arrived. No sect will be late at this time, can''t let so many wait for them, right? Its nothing more than ordinary power. This grand event is held by Taixuan Ancestor and Ghost Ancestor. Although they may not be so good even if they do not come, they will be left for the expedition. Theirs will definitely be the hardest bone to chew. In the palace where the monks of the Royal Beast Sect lived temporarily, the ancestors of the heavens and the ancestors of the turtle spirit had already gone to the Lingxiao Hall to participate in the event. Today is the meeting of the ancestors, and will not discuss things about the expedition immediately. Because the universe is too vast and there are countless worlds in the sky, all factions want to attack a world with more resources and relatively weaker strength, and do not want to gnaw hard bones, so this will be a long negotiation process, and there is no need to rush for a while. The first thing you ancestors need to discuss is the trial of disciples of various factions and the seizure of the chosen sons. Relatively speaking, this matter is much simpler, and it is easier to negotiate the results. In a void in the Nine Heavens, in the east, west, south, north, the four top powers of the Biluo Great World Dao Xing are sitting respectively, the Taixuan ancestor of the Eastern Taixuan Taoist, the Amitabha Buddha of the Da Leiyin Temple in the Western Region, and the Southern Wars Palace The ancestors of the war days, the ten ghost towns of the Northern Territory, the ancestors of the ghosts Cangshan. Around these four ancestors, there are the great powers of the five domains. Although the land of the alliance chose Tianzhu Mountain Lingxiao Hall, these ancestors would not discuss matters in the Lingxiao Hall. After all, the Lingxiao Palace is the site of the descendants of the Spring and Autumn ancestors, and several ancestors are not willing to take the lead. If so much power can all go to the Lingxiao Palace at once, it will put a lot of pressure on the Meng clan. Someone couldn''t help but explode during the discussion, and it was likely to spread to the ordinary people around the Lingxiao Palace. So ancestors sit directly outside Jiutianyun and discuss various things. The place is extremely empty, unless there is a fight between them, otherwise it will definitely not harm the ordinary monks below. Each of these ancestors has different appearances, extraordinary aura, some introverted, like mortals who don''t understand cultivation, and some have a high aura and boundless might. Because the aura of some ancestors was too strong, the wind that was originally lingering thousands of miles around was suppressed, and people couldn''t feel the slightest chill. Taixuan ancestor sat cross-legged on a white cloud. Although his face was old, his eyes were as clear as spring water. He looked around a few times and said, "All the daoists from all schools are here, so let''s discuss the matter of the disciples'' trials first." This ancestor is the one with the highest Taoism and the oldest qualifications among the great abilities of good fortune, so his words have the most weight. Even if he hadn''t deliberately suppressed it, he would have been revered by countless Taoist monks a long time ago. There was a period of time when this name was particularly popular, but it was rejected by him. In the end, no one dared to call him that way. Except for the ancestors of Taixuan, the Buddha Amitabha of Da Leiyin Temple in the west should be respected. Amitabha didn''t mind people calling him Buddha. Because there is more than one Buddha in Buddhism. As long as the Buddhism powers that achieve good luck can be called a Buddha, and a Buddha! Both the Amitabha Buddha and the Taixuan ancestors are the powers of the old good fortune realm, blessing the existence of the human race for countless years. As for the ancestors of Zhantian and Guizu, they were great abilities that came into being during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients. They are all powerful in fighting and fighting, but they are far worse than the two ancestors Tai Xuan and Aita in terms of qualifications. "Senior Tai Xuan, do you have any other arrangements for this trial?" It was the mountain leader of Chunqiu Academy, the disciple of the ancestor of Chunqiu, and the mountain leader Gongsun Cuo who had been in charge of the Academy for countless years. Back then, the ancestors of the Spring and Autumn Period were in harmony with the heavens, and the strong from all walks of life hated that the ancestors of the Spring and Autumn Period had broken their back. They were ready to completely destroy the Spring and Autumn Academy and the foundation of the ancestors of the Spring and Autumn Period. Countless attacks. In the end, under the leadership of Gongsun Cuo, he has carried on the attacks again and again, and killed countless powerful enemies. Instead of letting the Academy decline, it has become much stronger. "Not bad!" The ancestor Taixuan nodded slightly: "I had a discussion with Amitabha Buddha before, and I plan to change a trial method and plan to use the disciples of various schools to plan several higher worlds!" "Oh?" Hearing the words, the various factions immediately became interested. There are countless void worlds, but the ordinary middle and low worlds are the main ones, and the high worlds are relatively rare. In fact, the strength of the higher worlds may not be much weaker than the greater world. These worlds may also have the power of good fortune, and even some powerful higher worlds have fought for countless years. The accumulation of world heritage is extremely strong, and the difference is only one. Qualifications to advance to the big world. Therefore, every higher world is not easy to deal with. Even with the background of the big blue world, it is not a simple matter to conquer a higher world, and even a little carelessness may cause the expedition to fail. After all, it is impossible for Bi Luo to crush all the monks in one world, and as the defensive side, the higher world can mobilize all the power to counterattack. If you divide the five domains into account, it is actually equivalent to five more powerful higher worlds, so you must be very careful when attacking the higher worlds. Of course, not all high-level worlds may have the great power of the good fortune realm. If there is no good fortune realm powerhouse, the overall strength will be a grade worse than any one of the five realms! But no matter what level of higher world it is, it is where resources are very rich. Once captured, it will have great benefits for the big world of Biluo. The background of the ancient catastrophe may be able to make up for 10 to 20%. . Of course, this refers to the situation where the entire higher world has been emptied, and it also requires many years of uninterrupted collection of all resources. So soon Da Neng asked: "Dare to ask the ancestors, what is the strength of those higher worlds? Are they rich in resources?" "The resources are naturally abundant, and the strength is also very strong." The ancestor Taixuan pondered for a moment, and said with consideration: "It''s just that these worlds have too many incomprehensions that make the poor way a little unpredictable, so this is why young disciples of various factions go to explore. Their cultivation level is not high, as long as we do it skillfully, avoid the detection of those strong men and send them into those worlds. Their cultivation level will not cause the targeting and suppression of the will of the world, just to explore those worlds. The details. In addition, even if the exploration is clear, the war may not start right away. Some are too far away and need to be discussed later, and some may try to win in the future. If they can form an alliance, they can have more helpers together. Deal with several big worlds in this star field. " "This seat has also divided the mind to explore a higher world, and there are indeed many things that make people feel incredible." It is Amitabha Buddha who is talking. This Buddha was big and fat, and his face was full of compassion. If he hadn''t known his reputation for a long time, I''m afraid it would be hard to believe that he was the peerless and powerful man who suppressed countless demons in ancient times. UU reading "I have some doubts that the world I was exploring was originally a big world, but I don''t know why it dropped the level!" "The big world?" Many powerful expressions moved, and they looked at the Buddha one after another. "Not bad." Buddha Amitabha nodded slightly, and then shook his head with some doubts: "This is the most strange thing about this seat. If it is a world destroyed by war, it is impossible to keep it so intact, but this seat divides the mind. Dreaming Dafa is hidden in the body of the creatures in that world, and has been exploring for a long time, but it hasn''t explored the specific details. It is also because of this that I discussed with Taixuan Taoist friends to change the method of trial, send the disciples of various factions into those higher worlds, explore the details of those worlds with skills, and can also select them based on their exploration intelligence and achievements. The disciple with the greatest credit becomes the chosen one. " Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 466： 6-winged golden cicada "There is such a strange place?" Guo Douliang, the head of the White Deer Academy, was surprised when he heard this. Qi Gongyang, the head of the Jixia Academy, who is only a few meters away from him, said in a slow voice: "The universe is infinite and the world is innumerable. Among them, there are always some stranger existences, and all kinds of weird things happen, so it is not ruled out. The world may be downgraded by itself." Bailu Academy, Jixia Academy and Taiyue Academy are the three largest academies second only to Chunqiu Academy. They were even named as the four major academies in the Central Region. It''s just that these few have no eternity apart from their respective mountain lengths. They are not as prosperous as the Spring and Autumn Academy, and they are still a few chips behind, ranking second only to the Spring and Autumn Academy. These two are both advanced in Taoism, and even Buddha Amitabha would not despise them. The chubby Buddha Amitabha slowly nodded: "What Daoist Qi said is true. There are countless weird and bizarre things in the Void Worlds, and even the internal laws of some worlds are based on weirdness, so whatever happens is possible. However, according to my observations, those worlds are only different in power systems from mine. It is not too mysterious. It is unlikely that the disciples will die strangely when they enter. This is also my discussion with Brother Taixuan. The reason for sending disciples into those world trials. " "Buddha Amitabha and the ancestor Taixuan are both seniors with advanced Taoism. Since there is a way to bypass the perception of the heavens of those worlds, avoid the powerful induction of those worlds and send the disciples into them, we will naturally have no other opinion." The head of Taiyue Academy said: Its just whether there is a time limit for this trial. If its because they have a low level of cultivation and cant explore too secretive things, they cant just stay in it forever. That would be too much delay. Also, if some disciples have already explored enough information, how can they return to Biluo? Should I return alone or with the rest? " "You don''t need to worry about Dao Shen. I will consider this matter long ago, and I will limit it to ten years. The maximum is ten years. Whether they succeed or not, the trial is over." Buddha Amitabha smiled and said: "As for the return, you dont have to worry about it. There is Buddhisms most precious treasure building in your hand. As long as there are disciples who complete the exploration and inspire the imprints that I have left in them, you can ignore it. Void, without fear of the barriers of the world, directly lead them back. So the specific trial time depends on the ability of those disciples. If they can finish it as soon as possible, this seat will naturally bring them back as soon as possible. However, before they are sure whether the information they explored is valid, they will not bring all the disciples back. It is inevitable that the information they explored is wrong. Each world must have at least three relatively complete disciples who have explored! " "Jiyinbaozhu still has such a magical effect?" All the great powers were suddenly surprised when they heard this: "If I say this, I will wait to attack the void world in the future. If there is an accident, can the Buddha bring us back?" "No, you guys are too strong to make this step." Buddha Amitabha sighed softly: "This treasure is a gift from my teacher. It was originally only used to attract the soul of the Buddha who died in the foreign war. This requires them to leave the imprint of the soul in the treasure building in advance. The cultivation level of the disciples of the five realms is not high, and this seat still has a way to force the return, but you are all powerful men of your own. Wei Jinxian was brought back from the distant void battlefield. What''s more, you may not be willing to leave the mark of the primordial soul in the building of the leading treasure, right? " The various factions heard the words, looked at each other a few times, and shook their heads. They really don''t want to leave the mark of the soul in someone else''s magic weapon, otherwise, once the other person has other thoughts, they will be in a dangerous situation. Although both sides are strong in the Big World of Biluo, they are divided into different factions after all, even if there are various disputes in the same faction, let alone the Buddhism who belong to different factions with them! "Well, let''s continue talking about the disciples'' trials." The ancestor Taixuan said softly: "There are five higher worlds to be explored this time, but there is no need to separate the five regions to explore alone. The poor Taoist opinion is to break up the disciples of the five regions, and each world will be assigned. The disciples of different camps and different sects will also avoid the occurrence of the same power system that is difficult to detect by certain worlds. In addition, although the Qi Luck allocated by Biluo Tiandao is far not as rich as it was during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, it is still enough to train more than a dozen or so immortal golden immortals. Since the rewards are based on merits, it is impossible to distribute them equally, but based on the results of the trials of the disciples of each school. The more secrets explored, the greater the credit, and the stronger the luck. On the contrary, the less the credit, the less the luck. If a disciple finds it too dangerous and afraid to move forward, it doesn''t matter to find a safe place to hide, just don''t think about the destiny. In addition, for the sake of fairness, it is also because it is impossible for those disciples to make world-famous merits. Therefore, Heavenly Dao will not use all of the Qi Yun to cultivate the immortal realm powerhouses, and will allocate a part to the others, although they do not have enough credit, but There are also disciples who have made great achievements, train them to become immortals as soon as possible. As for how much they can get, it depends on their good fortune! " "What the ancestors said is quite true, I will agree with it!" All the factions in the Quartet discussed with each other, and soon reached an agreement, nodding their heads in agreement. "that''s OK." The ancestor Taixuan nodded slightly: "The reason why we chose to explore the five higher worlds this time is not that we only discovered these five higher worlds, but that we don''t want to be too risky. After accumulating some experience this time, if the damage is not too serious, then before expedition to other worlds, all factions can follow this experience and send suitable monks to those worlds to explore, and also for the next expedition. Be aware of it. In addition, the five higher worlds explored this time will be captured by the disciplines of those disciples who have done the most work. We will also help when necessary. " Hearing this remark, many powerful abilities suddenly brightened their eyes. If the disciples under the sect can obtain enough merits, not only will they be rewarded by the Heavenly Dao and Qi Luck, but they will also have the opportunity to attack these higher worlds in the future, which is enough to make them excited. After all, the resources of the higher world were much richer and more powerful than those of the middle and lower worlds. If they could be occupied, their sects would be greatly developed. More importantly, the low- and middle-level worlds are basically of little use to their powers themselves, and only the high-level worlds will have the treasures that may help them advance to a higher level. If they want to go further, they can only find opportunities in the higher world or the big world. This is why the powers of all factions pay so much attention to the higher world. What''s more, the ancestor Taixuan also promised that they can help at the critical moment, so that even if the opponent has the power of good fortune, there is nothing to be afraid of. And if there is no great power in the good fortune realm, and they don''t even use Taixuan ancestors to take action, there is a certain possibility of victory under the cooperation of various factions. "Although Bi Luo hasn''t recovered to its heyday before antiquity, it has already recovered a bit of vitality. What is missing now is just an opportunity." Taixuan Patriarchs tone was slow, but firm and firm: "This expedition is the opportunity we need. As long as we grasp the opportunity and can conquer those worlds, we will continue to obtain resources from all walks of life, not only To make up for the world heritage that was lost during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, and to train disciples to descendants. I believe everyone already knows about the Royal Beast Sect. They united the Five Poison Sect, the Royal Ghost Sect and dozens of small and medium sects, and only occupied a medium-sized world that is not too strong, and it is still a demon world that does not match my blue sky. , You can get so many benefits. Not only the tortoise spirit was promoted to immortality, but many elders in the door also raised their realm. Not to mention the low-level disciples, there has been a blowout development, outstanding geniuses continue to emerge, and even the will of the world has given extra attention and praise, so The luck of the Royal Beast Sect is soaring! Therefore, in the next expedition, I hope that all fellow Taoists will do their best to fight not only for the rise of my blue sky, but also for the prosperity of your respective sects. Only when I, Biluo, recovers to its peak, will I have the capital to compete with the enemies of the ancient catastrophe. But this is not enough. We are inferior to the opponent''s number of circles. Therefore, this cosmic starry sky is the possibility of our rise. We have to build the world of Biluo stronger than it was in the past. Only in this way can we have the chance of winning, the possibility of revenge, and let Biluo return to its original state. The trajectory is no longer floating in the unfamiliar void as it is now, just like rootless duckweed! " The general monks didn''t know about the fact that the great sects gathered outside the Nine Heavens. Even in a short time, it will not have much impact on ordinary monks. After all, even if the expedition is discussed, it is impossible to proceed immediately. However, it has no effect on the vast majority of ordinary monks in the practice world, but it has a great impact on the disciples who are about to participate in the trial. Its been a few days since the trial, and the geniuses from all factions all know that it is impossible to make much progress in these short days, so not many people are practicing in retreat, more He was still walking around Lingxiao City and the nearby area, relaxing his mind, and preparing for the upcoming trial. It''s just that others can''t make progress in a short time, but Qin Feng is different. Although it is impossible for him to advance by leaps and bounds to comprehend the laws of several great avenues and directly use his skills to successfully advance to the Purple Mansion, he can train spirit beasts to improve his subordinates'' combat power. This is the advantage of owning the Demon Refining Pot. In the training room, Qin Feng sat cross-legged. His mind was immersed in the mountains and rivers on the ninth layer of the Demon Refining Pot. In the picturesque landscape with beautiful scenery, several cicadas appeared in his perception. There were wooden cicadas, wind cicadas, fire cicadas, and thunder cicadas, but it was the six-winged golden cicada that moved Qin Feng the most. These are all the Royal Beast Sect through various methods, or directly sent out people to capture after hearing the news, or directly bought from other monks at a lot of cost. U U Reading The Royal Beast Sect was able to collect these kinds of cicadas in such a short period of time, and it took a lot of money, material, and heart. However, at this critical juncture, Zongmen no longer consumes at this point at all, and even knowing that some monks have raised the price, they also pinched their noses to admit it. Because as long as Qin Feng can get good results from the trial, the Zongmen will get more than ten thousand times in return! With just a little resource, there can be compared with the boundless luck of the world''s will! Therefore, the Royal Beast Sect had just brought so many cicadas to Qin Feng in just a few days before the trial began. Not only these spirit cicadas, but also other spirit beasts. For example, the spirit bird with the blood of Qingluan, the crow with some special magical powers, etc.! These were all the elders of Inner Sect who worked hard to find them during this period of time and used them to prepare Qin Feng to improve his strength. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 467： The Escaped Golden Cicada The elders of the Royal Beast Sect are very responsible and attentive to get him so many unique spirit beasts in such a short period of time. In addition to the six-winged golden cicada, which is the pinnacle of the Purple Mansion, there are also two demon birds that also have Taoism in the Purple Mansion Realm. One is the cuckoo with the blood of Qingluan, and the other is the golden-eyed fire crow. Qin Feng valued this six-winged golden cicada very seriously. Because the six-winged golden cicada possesses a very unique life-saving power, it is called the golden cicada escape! Although this supernatural power is not comparable to the death supernatural power, it is similar. Because the six-winged golden cicada can take off its shell at the critical juncture of the death crisis, and take off its deadly attack, but it can take the opportunity to escape, which is quite useful and practical. Qin Feng was very greedy for this supernatural power. It''s a pity that the six-winged golden cicada is not a spirit snake-like monster, otherwise he will definitely integrate it with the wishful golden snake. Now he can practice this magical power, so that he can save his life in the next trial. Means to greatly improve his safety! The six-winged golden cicada, as a different kind of spiritual worm, of course not only has such a magical power, there are also many other golden magical powers, depending on how much Spring Autumn Cicada can get. As for now, Qin Feng does not intend to directly refine the six-winged golden cicada and integrate it with the spring and autumn cicada, not only because of the large difference in Taoism between the two, but also because the integration of the six-winged golden cicada is likely to cause the spring and autumn cicada. Promoting directly to the Purple Mansion, even if he could not, the other cicadas would not have much effect, so he wanted to fuse other cicadas first. In addition to the six-winged golden cicada, the other two spirit birds in the Purple Mansion Realm are also extraordinary. Especially the Golden Eyed Fire Crow. Among the two golden eyes, the real fire of the sun can be released. Obviously, the blood of the Golden Crow in his body is much richer than the crow-like monster birds Qin Feng had encountered before. This made Qin Feng very happy. With this golden-eyed fire crow, perhaps the death-cursed crow could soon be promoted to the Purple Mansion, and then the cursed supernatural powers would be promoted by the reverse phase. After all, cursing supernatural powers is the fundamental supernatural power of death cursing the crow, as long as its divine soul power and cultivation realm reach the Purple Mansion realm, it will soon be able to drive the fundamental supernatural power to advance. With the weirdness of cursing the crow with death, the cursed supernatural powers after promotion will be even more amazing, even the great monks of the realm of law and even the realm of souls will be greatly affected under its curse. After all, with the help of the power of law, the power of cursing supernatural powers will be qualitatively improved. If there is no targeted defense method, even if the great monk is careless, it will be the way, but because the difference in cultivation level is too large, it is very It''s hard to leapfrog directly, but it can also cause great damage to the big monk. Qingluans situation is somewhat similar to that of the Death Cursed Crow. Even before Qin Fengs conquer, it was still inferior to the Death Cursed Crow in terms of background, so Qin Feng didnt rush to let it merge again. He took a little while, even if there was a divine bird Qingluans blood heritage, progress so fast, it takes time to polish! Anyway, the demon refining pot was in his body, any time he helped them merge their bloodlines again. Besides, this trial can''t be ended in a short time. There is no need to cause accidents to the carefully cultivated spirit beasts because of a momentary impatient. If the promotion fails, it will not only consume a lot of resources in vain, but he has to find another spirit beast. In fact, in the past few years, Qin Feng has continuously used the Demon Refining Pot to help the Death Cursed Crow and Qingluan fuse the bloodlines. The resources he had accumulated in the Chiyan Demon Realm earlier have consumed most of the resources, and the remaining resources no longer allow him to mess around. . The stronger the strength of the spirit beast, the more resources it needs to spend when merging, and the Spring Autumn Cicada is also the peak of the demon pill, and there is even the law of time, which consumes more to help it merge, so Qin Feng now only Can plan carefully. He is thinking about where he should go and get a large amount of resources back. If there is no resources, he can''t always consume the spirit veins inside, right? He also wants to expand the spiritual veins a bit more and make it a top-level spiritual vein. After he becomes an immortal, he also wants to turn the space inside into a cave-in-the-sky world. Qin Feng''s eyes rolled, thinking that perhaps he shouldn''t just focus on resources in the future, maybe he could consider collecting more spiritual veins. Just like when the Lingyang Taoist worshipped the Lingyang treasure wheel, they continued to integrate the small and medium spiritual veins into the magic weapon, eventually accumulating less and more, and cultivating the spiritual veins inside the Lingyang treasure wheel into large spiritual veins. However, the matter of collecting spiritual veins is not in a hurry. For one thing, he still didn''t understand the skills in this area, and he didn''t want to squeeze the blue wool. During the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, Biluo Great World lost too much of its heritage. Even though Qin Feng was ruined, it was not even a mere dime for the whole world, but he was unwilling to do this. It would save a little. And as the expedition started, the Void Realm had spiritual veins for him to obtain, so why bother staring at this spiritual vein on his own territory? While thinking about these things in his heart, Qin Feng integrated the bloodline and magical power of the wooden cicada with its cyan body and leaves like leaves. In fact, the body of Chunqiu Cicada was originally a wooden cicada, but the power of the ancient tree of Chunqiu was too strong, which suppressed its original bloodline magical power. Qin Feng wanted to use this wooden cicada to stimulate the original bloodline supernatural powers in Chunqiu Cicada, so that it could be more capable. Otherwise, this guy has the law of time, but the power of fighting is too ordinary. Unless you can practice the law of time to the extreme, it is difficult for this law to directly act on the fighting method and can only be used as an auxiliary method. Therefore, it needs to be familiar with other supernatural powers. Otherwise, this guy won''t be able to help much in the battle. On the contrary, he has to be carefully guarded by Qin Feng. Otherwise, if he is slapped to death during the battle, he can It''s a big loss! There is only such a cicada in this world that can apply the laws of the world. If Chun Qiu Cicada is dead, he can''t find a second one. After half an hour has passed, the fusion is complete. Qin Feng grabbed the Chunqiu cicada and observed it for a long while, and found that although the product was successfully fused, it also inspired the blood of the wood cicada. Unfortunately, perhaps the power level of the old spring and autumn tree was too high, so the blood of a wood cicada did not He didn''t have too much ability to awaken Chun Qiu Cicada, but only awakened a wooden escape magical power. But Qin Feng wasn''t too disappointed. At least Chun Qiu Cicada had a life-saving escape technique, not to mention that he didn''t need this Ling Cicada to help him fight. This guy is a treasure, so it''s better to take good care of it first, and after he will refine the demon pot offerings as a magic weapon for life, after obtaining the law of time from Chun Qiu Cicada, it will not be too late to let this guy sell his life! After the fusion was successful, Qin Fengchunqiuchan received the demon pot, got up and went to the apse. He intends to go to Master to learn the method of imprisoning spiritual veins and migrating spiritual veins from underground to space magic weapon. Originally, these were not what monks in the Golden Core Realm could do, and even the monks in the Purple Mansion were generally unable to do them. But he has understood the laws of the earth system, and even the laws of the gold system, which can be used to assist. With a foundation that can be used, as long as he is not afraid of consuming true yuan, it is not impossible to use such methods, so he wants to learn it in advance, so as not to Every time I help the spirit beasts merge, I feel distressed. After all, watching so many resources disappear in front of them, but only in exchange for a little bloodline of the spirit beast, how could it not feel distressed. It is different if it is replaced with a spiritual channel. As long as the spiritual channel is large enough and does not damage the origin of the spiritual channel when fused, the spiritual channel can continuously release the spiritual energy, which is more suitable for long-term development. "The disciple sees Master!" Not long after Ning Wuxu came back from visiting friends outside, Qin Feng came to him. "Well, sit down." Ning Wuxu waved his hand and motioned to him at will. Qin Feng smiled and leaned forward: "Master, I heard that you have recently been very close to Senior Xia Qing in Four Seasons Academy?" "What nonsense, are you afraid of ruining people''s reputation?" Ning Wuxu glared at him: "The teacher and Xia Daoyou are just talking about the Dao normally. Besides, it''s not just the two of us present. What can happen? Humph, Master''s bad things can be arranged indiscriminately. " "Hey, didn''t I hear this from a few elders? The disciple was curious, so he asked casually, but he didn''t dare to spread it everywhere." "Humph!" Ning Wuxu said with no air: "It''s not big or small, just practice hard, don''t focus on these messy things." "Yes." "The elders have recently brought back a lot of spirits, birds and beasts for you. If you don''t train your spirit beasts properly, why are you looking for me?" "The disciple wants to learn the means of intercepting spiritual veins!" "Ok?" Ning Wuxu looked at him in surprise: "Why do you think of learning this method?" "How many skills don''t you have to press down!" Qin Feng responded with a smile on his face, and then said: "There are a lot of disciples, spirit beasts, and you must get them a spiritual land suitable for cultivation, otherwise it will consume too much resources. Although the disciple has a magic weapon in his body and even has spiritual veins in his body, more spiritual veins have always been good, and the more the better, they cant always sit and eat the mountains and the sky with those spiritual veins. If their cultivation level is higher , The demand for spiritual veins will also increase a lot. The disciple thought that when he expedition to various realms in the future, he could use these methods to move the spiritual veins into the space magic weapon, and strengthen the spiritual veins in the space magic weapon. " "That''s it!" Ning Wuxu nodded: "Well, for the teacher, I will teach you several methods for intercepting spiritual veins, but your cultivation is still weak, so remember not to pay attention to those large spiritual veins. At most, you can try small ones. Try it, if you cant, dont force it, otherwise if your spirit veins get out of your imprisonment, it may cause backlash. Remember to be careful! Qin Feng hurriedly responded, "Thank you for your guidance, the disciple will definitely be cautious." "As long as you know." Ning Wuxu now passed several methods of intercepting spiritual veins to Qin Feng. Qin Feng has now comprehended several laws, and his understanding of Dao Fa is much stronger than before, so he can learn it quickly, but he has learned these methods in half a day. Of course, the specific effect will not be known until he performs it. "Not bad." Ning Wuxu was very satisfied with the learning speed of this apprentice: "In fact, the elder Zhong Duanshan is far more proficient in this kind of method than I am. After all, he majored in the Da Xing Dao. The teacher can be comparable. It just so happens that you have also comprehended the law of practice. If you want, you can also ask Elder Zhong for advice." "Yes, the disciple took it down." Qin Feng nodded, but he didn''t mean to ask Zhong Duanshan directly. Because the things Ning Wuxu taught him are enough for him to use now, it is not too late to ask for advice when his cultivation level is promoted, or even when he becomes an immortal and has the ability to contact large spiritual veins. Otherwise, the elder of Zhong Duanshan''s dignified heavenly immortal realm would let people teach him how to collect small spiritual veins, which is really overkill. After coming out of the master Qin Feng walked to his practice room. Just before he returned to the room, he felt a big earthquake trembling, and there was a bang, bang and bang, as if there were wild and ancient beasts raging on the ground, rampaging the palace. If there were no restrictions, I am afraid that many buildings in the entire palace would be crushed. . "what happened?" Qin Feng was surprised, and walked in the direction where the movement came. Before coming to the place from a distance, I suddenly heard a humming, and the sound was deafening! Then came Xue Baozhu''s laughter: "Hahaha, happy, brother Dao pick me up again!" When the words fell, just listen to the whistling wind resounding in the air, a hideous white bone sledgehammer tens of meters in size fell out of thin air and smashed it downward. A booklet rises below. The book was flipped out of thin air, and countless words flew out of each page, turning into a chain of words to try to stop the bone hammer. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 468： 1 word, 1 magical power, 1 knife to break mountains Xue Baozhu is trying his magical powers with a true disciple of Chunqiu Academy. Although the two of them didn''t use their full strength, they also showed some skills. After all, there are so many people watching the battle around, and they don''t want to lose face. Xue Baozhu has merged with her natal spirit beast, the wild white elephant, and the whole person has become taller than before. He is too tall, has a thick waist, and his arms are thick and long. The body is even more sturdy with thick chains. In a mess, even if the opponent is a true disciple of Chunqiu Academy, after facing her savage play style to the extreme, she retreats again and again, and the eyebrows are panicked. Especially with the rise of Xue Baozhu''s fight, his head shook, and elephant trunks and ears large as cattail fans grew. She has always been rude and domineering when fighting, and she is used to overpowering others with force, so she never cared about her image. At this moment, the two big ears of the pu fan were fanned out, and two whirlwinds were blown out immediately, and the scholar who was offering the book to defend her sledgehammer hit the opposite side. Seeing that she had made a new move, the scholar was not afraid, raised his hand and took out an inkstone, thrown it in the air, suppressing the void, and suppressing the two whirlwinds on the spot. However, Xue Baozhu suddenly shook his head, and a heavy elephant trunk suddenly drew onto the inkstone platform with a violent wind. The tyrannical force drove the inkstone platform away. The Confucian was taken away. The Confucian student was shocked. He didn''t expect that the force of Xue Baozhu''s trunk was not weaker than the sledgehammer made of the white bones of the wild beast. He quickly stretched out his index finger of his right hand and swiped quickly across the void. Suddenly, a golden ancient seal imperial character appeared in front of him, which quickly grew in size, blocking Xue Baozhu''s blow with a strong defense force. But then Xue Baozhu''s bone sledgehammer fell down. Unlike the elephant trunk, which had previously been castrated for the purpose of whipping the inkstone, Xue Baozhu has used her Hercules to the extreme. The Bone Hammer falls directly down with the violent power of a wild behemoth. Before the sledgehammer is close, the violent wind blows down. The scholar from below was a little breathless. The Confucian student stretched out his hands and moved his ten fingers together, like a lotus flower blooming. Before the bone hammer fell, he wrote ten golden ancient seal characters on the top of his head. "Seal, ban, trap, imprison, resist, defend, secure, solid, mountain, mountain!" One finger, one word, every word has magical powers! Each ancient seal carries golden light, and also exudes a breath of power corresponding to the font, transforming into ten layers of defense, intercepting the fierce bone sledgehammer. "boom!" A loud noise came out, and then, like a smashing, the defense formed by the ten ancient seals was broken. The hideous white bone spurs on the bone sledgehammer shone with sharp cold light, and fell on the scholar. The Confucian figure raised his sleeves, his palms glowed with golden glow, and the texture on his palm resembled a mountain pattern. With the phantom of the mountains, he stubbornly resisted the bone hammer. Xue Baozhu''s arm swayed, and the chain on his body twisted around him like a long snake. The scholar frowned. Its not that his cultivation is inferior to Xue Baozhu, its that most of the Confucian and Taoist monks he had come into contact with in the past. This was the first time he encountered such a brutal style of play, so he was a little uncomfortable. As a result, Xue Baozhu brought her into her. The fighting rhythm has gone, so that it is now in a passive defense situation. With a soft sip from his mouth, a long scroll suddenly appeared in his sleeves. The scroll unfolded automatically and circled him a few times. Among them, various figures of birds, beasts, fish and insects appeared one by one, forming a defense around him, once again stopping Xue Baozhu''s chains from entanglement. But in this way, even if he is completely in the defense, it is difficult to escape. With the rise of Xue Baozhus beating, the bone sledgehammer was like wind and electricity, and smashed one hundred and eight hammers downwards. If it were not for the tyrannical ban in the palace, she could not help beating like this. Even so, the stone slab below continued to emerge Ban the light. More importantly, amidst her excited shouts, there was a faint power of law rising from her body. "happy!" Xue Baozhu laughed, and then pulled the chain, took the bone hammer back and hung it around his waist, and released the state of merging with the natal spirit beast while his figure was shaking. He bowed his head and said: "Thank you for your enlightenment, thank you brother for helping me enlighten! " Confucian sighed lightly, and he was actually caught off guard by Xue Baozhu''s violent attack, especially in the last few times, this violent woman realized the law of strength in one fell swoop with the help of the excitement of fighting him. Although it was just a little bit of insight, the blessing on the bone hammer also doubled the power of the sledgehammer. If it were not for Xue Baozhu to accept it, he would definitely be embarrassed if he continued to fight. "Girl Orb is polite." The scholar gave a wry smile: "Girls, such brave means of fighting, the niche might not be able to hold it for a while. Congratulations to the Baozhu girl who has realized the magic of the law and has embarked on the road to the road since then. Congratulations! " "Haha... Thanks to Dao brother, if Dao brother accompany me to fight, close to retreat and comprehend, I will have to spend at least three years of hard work." Xue Baozhu was excited. It seemed that he was really not suitable for retreat and hard practice. He still had to fight more to get more progress. "Okay, wonderful!" Everyone in the field battle cheered. Tang Sanyuan shook his folding fan, repeatedly admiring: "Junior Brother Ge didn''t have much fighting skills in the past. It''s normal to fall into the rhythm of Baozhu girl''s fighting skills. In the future, you will meet more Daoists and participate in more battles, and the experience will naturally come up!" "Thank you brother for your advice!" Ge Qingshan nodded again and again, and he had already discovered where his weakness lies. This time, he was discussing with fellow Taoists from the Imperial Beast Sect. Naturally, Xue Baozhu would not kill him, so he is safe, but if he encounters similar things in the future The opponent, but it may not be like today. He is not the chief disciple. He is only the last one in the Five True Legends of Benevolence, Righteousness, Li, Wisdom, and Faith in the Jingyi Branch, so he is very polite to Tang Sanyuan. Tang Sanyuan looked at Xue Baozhu and said: "The Baozhu girl can understand the power of the law when she fights with Junior Brother Ge. It is also a matter of accumulation and accumulation. Even without today''s battle, it will not be long before she can understand it!" "Brother Tang has a good reputation." Xue Baozhu replied politely with excitement on his face. Although she has a wild and aggressive personality, she is a woman after all and has a careful side, so she can stop in time when fighting, and it didn''t make the scholar''s face unsightly. After all, the other party helped her understand the law. Although she could understand it sooner or later without this battle, she still didn''t fight anymore. After all, the two sides are not enemies, and there is no need to really divide the victory or defeat. "Friend Miaozhen." Tang Sanyuan glanced at the equation a few steps away, and suddenly looked at Li Miaozhen with a smile, and said: "The talented Baozhu girl fought very well with Junior Brother Ge. Tang had itchy hands at a certain time. If you and I also fight, let me See what is the magic of the white tiger sword of a daoist friend!" He knew the thoughts before the equation, but he didn''t have the idea of ??having to compete with the equation. After all, the Lian Xing of the Royal Beast Sect''s creation is not weaker than Li Miaozhen, and he has a naive and innocent disposition. It''s very likable. As for Liu Xuanling, he just gave it up thinking about it. The opponent was already at the pinnacle of the Purple Mansion, and he might be able to break through the realm and advance to the Dharma Stage. At present, the cultivation level is very different, and there is basically no possibility of success, so he is very self-aware and did not harass Liu Xuanling. What''s more, the look in Liu Xuanling''s eyes always reveals a somewhat joking look. He obviously knows his mind. If you approach Liu Xuanling at this time, she will only be treated as a joke. However, in order to get rid of his unfair competition before the equation, so as to secretly call his sister, so that he has to stare at her sister all day long without talking, but also endure the harassment that Ma Daxiao did not know. The guy didnt know what he thought. He hadnt given him a good face, and he didnt seem to be able to see what he meant. He still walked around his sister all day, and offered him diligence from time to time. It seems that he has been regarded as the older brother. Therefore, Tang Sanyuan was annoyed before the equation, and immediately thought of disrupting the situation, so when he had something to do, he would talk to Li Miaozhen and talk to Li Miaozhen, so as to use it in front of the equation. Sure enough, after he said these words, the expression in front of the equation suddenly changed slightly, and he was obviously a little uncomfortable. Tang Sanyuan was secretly refreshed when he was watching. "Oh?" Li Miaozhen heard that if Tang Sanyuan wanted to challenge himself, his heroic sword eyebrows raised slightly, and his face suddenly showed excitement: "You are going to fight with me? That''s great. It''s already been a long time for you to travel all day long. I''m so idle." Without saying anything, she jumped directly into the arena, excited Chao Tang Sanyuan waved her hands again and again: "Come on, my big knife has quenched my thirst!" "Uh?" Tang Sanyuan was slightly startled. He deliberately talked to Li Miaozhen before stimulating the equation. When he thought about it, even if Li Miaozhen agreed to fight with him, he would not be the same as Xue Baozhu before, but he didn''t expect Li Miaozhen to look more like Xue Baozhu. More combative! However, as the words have already been said, Li Miaozhen has already jumped into the arena. As a challenger, he cannot be absent at this time. Besides, he is the chief disciple of the Poetry Academy of the Spring and Autumn Academy, but he is not only proficient in poems and songs, but also has extraordinary power of cultivation. Otherwise, it is impossible for him to take the position of chief disciple among so many geniuses. So he smiled freely, stepped into the arena, shook his folding fan, and had a suave, unrestrained appearance, which made all the girls outside the court look bright. However, this posture is no different from ordinary people in Li Miaozhen''s eyes. On the contrary, he still feels that this guy is a little coquettish and does not defend herself in front of her. That is because he asks for trouble. U U Reading Li Miaozhen, who had not been fighting for many days, became excited at this moment. No matter what Tang Sanyuan was thinking, he didn''t care what he wanted to say. His aura suddenly soared, like a human-shaped white tiger, as fierce and violent, the white tiger knife brushed directly out of the sheath. Beheaded at him. With this knife, with an extremely sharp blade energy, the horrified Tang Sanyuan was shocked. He closed his mouth and suffocated what he had originally wanted to say. He raised the fan of the mountains and rivers in his hand, and suddenly a mountain and a river and an eagle appeared in the void. The mountain is heavy, the water is raging, and the eagle hits the sky! The mountain rushed towards Li Miaozhen with a heavy suppression force. While the river was turbulent, it also had a pervasive momentum, trying to find the weakness of Li Miaozhen''s body. The ten-zhang eagle was as fast as lightning, breaking through the void, and pecked directly at Li Miaozhen . "Hahaha... Take me a knife!" Li Miaozhen was not afraid, a bright blade flashed across the body of the white tiger''s blade. When the sword light passes, the mountain crumbles, the river dies, and the condor gives the lead! txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 469： Who else? "Huh..." That wiping light shocked everyone! A slash passes, landslides, water breaks, and eagles die! The disciples of the Royal Beast Sect did not have any accidents, after all, in the entire Royal Beast Sect, no one knew that Li Miaozhen was fierce. But the true stories of Chunqiu Academy are unchanged. Never imagined that Li Miaozhen''s sword technique would have reached this level. In recent days, as the chief disciple of Tang Sanyuan''s equation has been in close contact with the disciples of Yu Beast Sect, most of them are willing to associate with the disciples of Yu Beast Sect. These Confucian scholars will also invite friends from other academies to visit with them. Li Miaozhen and others have a bold personality, and other disciples are also willing to make more friends. In addition, the Royal Beast Sect has recently become famous. The monk at the gate also wanted to hear news from the other world, so the palace where the Royal Beast Sect was located was very lively every day. Therefore, not only the Royal Beast Sect and Chunqiu Academy, but also many monks from other sects and academies were present. Li Miaozhen''s knife not only amazed all the Confucian scholars in Chunqiu Academy, but even the monks of other sects and academies were also shocked. At this time, Li Miaozhen''s sword was still strong, and after cutting through the mountains and rivers, he still slashed towards Tang Sanyuan. Although Tang Sanyuan knew Li Miaozhen''s advanced cultivation skills, she didn''t expect her sword power to be so sharp. She broke his usual spirit treasure in just one face, and there was still room to smash at him. This is what he used to discuss with Confucian scholars from other colleges in the past, and he is used to the manner of attack that everyone is polite and polite. Now he suddenly encounters a tyrannical existence like Li Miaozhen, and he doesn''t react for a while. But after all, he was one of the chief disciples carefully cultivated by the Spring and Autumn Academy. Although he was surprised that Li Miaozhen was so powerful, it was impossible for him to be slashed by Li Miaozhen! He retracted the folding fan, his breath rose, and a golden light suddenly appeared on the top of his head with a golden crown, which turned into a defensive spell to block him. boom With a soft sound, the Golden Light''s defense trembled slightly, and was not broken by the sword light, but Tang Sanyuan''s figure was also shocked to fly back several feet. Tang Sanyuan stabilized his figure, opened the mountain and river fan and slapped it twice with a scream, his face couldn''t hide his surprise: "Li Daoyou really deserves to be a good disciple of the Royal Beast Sect..." Before he finished his words, he suddenly felt something wrong. When he lowered his head, he realized that the fan of the mountain and river fan in his hand had been split by Li Miaozhen''s blade with a three-inch gap. Not only was the aura dim, but he even fanned it. There was still some air leakage at the time. "..." Tang Sanyuan looked at the Zhongshan River Fan in a daze. The spirit treasure that he used to hold in his hand was of course the top grade among the top grades, but it turned out to be unable to stop Li Miaozhen''s cut. Looking at it this way, this Lingbao is temporarily unusable, and it takes at least a few months to repair such a large gap. When everyone around saw this, their expressions were all over. Regardless of Tang Sanyuan or the monks who watched the battle, they could be selected by their respective sects to participate in the trial, and they were all geniuses, possessing multiple treasures to protect themselves, and all were confident that they could withstand the power of Li Miaozhen''s sword. But after that, if they continue to fight, how many knives can they hold? It seems that the true biography of the Royal Beast Sect generation is really not easy! On the opposite side, Li Miaozhen took the knife back into its sheath, raised his brows, and his expression of dissatisfaction: "You guy, how can you not help beating like this? Could it be that you are like the so-called talents who only know how to hang out in the brothel? ?" Outside the court, many monks laughed at what Li Miaozhen said. Although a few Confucian scholars felt that Li Miaozhen''s rude remarks were insulting, he didn''t care about Li Miaozhen who was born in the Southern Region and was not a Confucian monk. What''s more, the same words are different from different populations. Not only did Li Miaozhen look good, but his temperament seemed to know that she was a sassy, ??heroic and informal woman, so saying this was not annoying, on the contrary, it made most Confucian scholars feel this kind of naughty temperament. "Uh" Tang Sanyuan''s face was a little hot, and he was secretly ashamed. He was still preaching to Ge Qingshan, but he was almost defeated by one move when he went on the court. This face was a bit embarrassing. He straightened his posture quickly, put away the dim mountain and river fan, raised his hand and took out a roll of bamboo slips from his sleeves, a knife and pen, and said, "Daoyou Li is amazing, and Tang admires it." While speaking, he shook the sword and pen poetry in his hand and said: "This is my life and soul treasure, please also enlighten me!" He had to prove his own strength, otherwise Li Miaozhen would really have to be treated as a silver pewter head that only knew that poems were right. This was not only a question of reputation, but also related to his man''s dignity. So you have to show some real skills anyway, lest you be underestimated. Otherwise, if this reputation spreads out, where will he still have a face to hang out in the land of fireworks! "it is good!" Li Miaozhen''s eyes lit up when he heard the words: "I''ve long wanted to see the magical powers of Confucianism and Taoism in Zhongyu, it''s so good... Fellow Tang, take me again!" After that, he drew his sword again, slashed horizontally, the sword energy cut through the void, and went straight to Tang Sanyuan. As the chief disciple of the Academy of Poetry, Tang Sanyuan certainly couldn''t have no real skills. In fact, this guy was so powerful that he was far beyond the imagination of ordinary true disciples. Those geniuses who leapfrogged in the world of spiritual practice were actually talking about the top geniuses among the big forces of his kind. Ordinary True Legend disciples may only be able to contend with higher-level cultivators, but their top geniuses can not only contend with cultivators of higher realm than theirs, they can even defeat them. Although it is said that Chunqiu Academy is a Confucian sect, the first emphasis is on literary talent, followed by Taoism and cultivation. But Confucian monks, literary talent is strength, as long as the talent is sufficient and the literary spirit is sufficient, no aspect of the strength of the cultivation level can be weakened. This is why there are some scholars in Confucianism and Taoism who are clearly not well-known, and even have no practice inheritance. They will suddenly prove to live forever. For various reasons, some scholars have not been able to enter the academy, or after entering the academy, they are unwilling to focus on cultivation, but instead spend all of their time studying. These scholars do not practice magic, do not practice magical powers, and are devoted to studying sage books. They only have a breath of energy in their chests. They are tireless even if they are poor, but after they have integrated all kinds of principles, they can directly understand the mystery of the Dao. Epiphany. As the chief of the Academy of Poetry, Tang Sanyuan was both top-notch scholars or cultivation qualifications. Combining the two, the combat power was even more extraordinary. At this moment, he became serious, and suddenly a mighty momentum rushed into the void. Seeing Li Miaozhen swept across, he sacrificed the bamboo slips with his left hand. The bamboo slips floated in the air, and opened them slowly. Suddenly, the sound of poems chanting was faintly heard. Li Miaozhen was hit. After that, Tang Sanyuan''s right hand knife pen was a little bit empty, and a sharp golden light seemed to penetrate the void, straight to Li Miaozhen. "what?" Li Miaozhen raised the knife to block the golden light, and his figure shook, he was shocked by the golden light and he took a half step back, his eyes lit up: "Good magic weapon, good magical power, good ability!" She praised three good words in a row, and then instead of showing the slightest fear on her face, she was excited: "If I have such a skill, if I still keep my hands, I will look down on you, eh, Baihu Xiaotian!" The fighting spirit in Li Miaozhen''s heart surged, and he suddenly ignored Tang Sanyuan''s figure, avoiding the attack of the last poem on Tang Sanyuan''s scroll of bamboo slips, and slashed at Tang Sanyuan with a fierce sword. After one stab, another stab, the sword shines continuously, the sword is endless, fast as lightning, swift as the wind! Tang Sanyuan was immediately attacked by her series of swordsmanship, not dare to be careless. The fighting styles of the two are completely different. Tang Sanyuan is a Confucian and Taoist monk. His scroll of bamboo slips is not only a defensive treasure, but the poems and words on it can be turned into various attack methods, or turned into thousands of arrows, or Evolve countless spears, swords and swords rain, axe, big bell, mountains, rivers and trees, sun, moon and stars, powerful and endless changes. And his pen and knife is also extremely sharp. It has been conceived by him for many years with awe-inspiring aura, stroke by stroke, stroke by stroke, obviously as if it is engraving, but it can make a sharp attack that is not inferior to sword repair. Occasionally, he also played various tricks with the knife and pen. The magical power of the wonderful pen and the flower can not only be used on the brush, but he is still very delicate with the knife and pen. These two spirit treasures have an offensive and a defensive, flexible and changeable, extraordinary power. The style of Li Miaozhen''s fighting method is completely different from that of Tang Sanyuan. What Li Miaozhen is best at is to attack and attack again! She doesn''t like passive defense, she thinks the best defense is offense! So when she fights, she is not only fierce, but also the offensive is wave after wave. If she can''t give the opponent a chance to counterattack, she won''t give the opponent a chance to counterattack, and being able to directly defeat the opponent will not make the opponent have the possibility of counter-defeat. Therefore, despite the numerous changes in Tang Sanyuan''s bamboo slips, she chopped it with a single knife, split the words, cut off the magical powers, forced the blade and pen to retreat, and trapped Tang Sanyuan in the light of her sword. Seeing that Li Miaozhen became more excited as he fought, and happier as he fought, and even her sword aura became more and more fierce in every attack, Tang Sanyuan already felt the difficulty and knew that this could not continue. As a result, he began to use the strongest means he would not easily use. He drew with a knife and pen in one stroke, and a touch of golden light appeared directly in the void, and then the knife and pen continued to depict, golden light continued to emerge, and a strange character with only a few strokes was carved out by him. Although this strangely shaped text has only a few strokes, it is far less complicated than the ancient seal written by Ge Qingshan Lingkong, but when this font is formed, it appears to be many times stronger than the ancient seal written by Ge Qingshan. "Li Daoyou be careful, this is ancient Taoism, a font represents a rule!" Following Tang Sanyuan''s soft drink, a huge force of suppression enveloped Li Miaozhen. Obviously, what this Taoist text contains is the power of suppressing laws. "Ok?" After Li Miaozhen felt the power of this font, he couldn''t help but condensed his face, with a sense of solemnity. Then she pierced her long sword, gave a soft yell in her mouth, and slashed straight at the Daowen, abruptly splitting the endless suppression force, and splitting the golden Daowen into pieces. Tang Sanyuan frowned, and Li Miaozhen was far more fierce than he had imagined. But of course his skills are much more than that. He has carved five different fonts with a knife and pen in his hand, each with a different force of the law, and hit Li Miaozhen in four directions. "Good means!" Li Miaozhen praised again, and suddenly he merged with the sword, as if he were fusing with the white tiger knife, turning into a sharp and sharp white tiger knife. She is talented and has extraordinary aptitude. She has been thinking about this method since she saw the ability of the Blood God Sect to transform blood into a sword a few years ago when she encircled and suppressed the demons of the Blood God Sect. . Xue Wuya is to refine the flesh body into a blood-transmitting sword. Of course, Li Miaozhen can''t refine her body into a sword like him, but she has condensed countless Gengjin Qi in her body over the years, and has borrowed many sword cultivation techniques. The door, as well as some other weird magical secret techniques, was finally really used by her speciously to use this method of turning into a knife. After the combination of the human and the sword, Li Miaozhen excited all his Gengjin Qi to the extreme through the White Tiger Sword. The Gengjin Law is extremely sharp, regardless of your ancient Daoism and the law text, it will be cut! Seeing the power of the Void Sabre like electricity, with an extremely powerful and sharp aura, it directly cuts at the five Daowen. boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! There were five soft sounds in a row, and five Taoisms were broken on the spot. However, Li Miaozhen was also a little unstable by the power of these five laws, and his figure appeared again, unable to attack Tang Sanyuan for the first time. She didn''t care, but laughed loudly: "Hahaha, happy, happy, it''s been a long time since you met such a powerful opponent!" The bold laughter spread all over the spot, so that all monks who heard it could feel the hearty meaning revealed in her laughter. Tang Sanyuan was surprised at Li Miaozhen''s domineering and fighting spirit, but he did not show any weakness at all: "Since Li Daoyou wants to have a good fight, Tang will accompany him!" While talking, he exhibited the bamboo slips again, completely unfolding all the bamboo slips, and then whispered in his mouth: "A knife and pen carve the Spring and Autumn Period, using silver paper to make a drunken plot. Gaotang sits and chants like a cyclist, and elegant gardens chant like a hermit. The wonderful writing of Yao Zhang is still in the dust, and the jade rhyme is more idle than Tianque. Hao Ge curled into the clouds, and Xianfu Youlonghuan appeared. " He sang in his mouth, swinging the knife and pen in his hand, and continuous Taoism appeared, gathering together with the poetry vocabulary in the bamboo slips, and the power of those words was greatly increased, and he continued to entangle Li Miaozhen, making her tired to deal with her own attacks, and it was difficult to fully exert her combat power. . Li Miaozhen whispered, the white tiger knife in his hand suddenly turned into a wild beast, the white tiger, rushing straight into the thousands of words, and then the whole body''s hair suddenly turned into endless thin blades, unexpectedly twisting thousands of words abruptly Shattered. The white tiger didnt stop, and rushed straight down, letting the sharp attack of the knife and pen hit his body, making a sound of clank, gold and iron, and directly hit the bamboo slip suspended on top of Tang Sanyuans head. It smashed the bamboo slip away while flying away. With a flick of the tail, he hit Tang Sanyuan directly. But it didn''t hurt him, because this guy''s Confucian robe was also a powerful defensive spirit treasure. When the white tiger''s long tail pulled out, it had already raised a lot of spiritual light, protecting himself in it. But at this moment, Li Miaozhen''s figure suddenly appeared. She grabbed her jade hand and grabbed it directly on the tail of the white tiger. When she was caught, the imposing white tiger turned into a sharp-edged white tiger knife. Li Miaozhen yelled violently, and the white tiger knife slashed straight down with an extremely sharp blade. With a stab, Li Miaozhen cut a hole in the Confucian robe between Tang Sanyuan''s chest and abdomen. Tang Sanyuan screamed, his figure flashed, and instantly turned into a escape light and exited the circle. "Who else?" Li Miaozhen stood with a knife, his eyes squinting, and looked at the crowd outside the court. The fighting spirit in her heart has been aroused, and she just wants to fight for fun. Although Tang Sanyuan was not completely defeated strictly speaking, it was just that she had torn through the robe. With his magical powers, if he really wants to fight life and death, whoever wins may win. But since Tang Sanyuan chose to withdraw from the circle, it meant that he was willing to bow down in this game, and Li Miaozhen would naturally not force him to play again. However, after waiting for a long time, no one came out to challenge, which immediately made her feel extremely depressed. Obviously, after seeing her tyrannical combat power, few of the UU readers at were sure to take her white tiger sword, so they were naturally unwilling to play a battle. Even the few factions that have already been promoted to the Purple House are not sure of winning, and of course they are even more reluctant to play, otherwise it would be too embarrassing if they lose. "A group of men, how can they chirp so much!" Li Miaozhen glanced impatiently in the crowd, then pointed a long knife to the front of the equation, and shouted, "Come on!" "I?" Before the equation, he was stunned, but he didn''t expect Li Miaozhen to challenge himself. He didn''t know that this was mainly because he had shown his presence in front of Li Miaozhen from time to time during this period, which made Li Miaozhen some impression of him. In addition, like Tang Sanyuan, he is the chief disciple of the branch of the Spring and Autumn Academy, and of course his strength will not be weak, so Li Miaozhen found him. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 470： If you have a lot of tongues "It''s you!" Li Miaozhen was a little excited and squeezed the white tiger knife in his hand: "Come out, let me try your supernatural powers, the chief disciple of the Jingyi Branch, who is stronger than Tang Sanyuan and who is weaker!" "Uh?" Looking at Li Miaozhen''s brave and heroic appearance before the equation, I felt a little eager to try. But after hesitating, he finally shook his head: "I''m not comparing with you!" "Why?" Li Miaozhen''s eyes widened: "Are you scared?" "That''s not it." Before the equation, a gentleman of Qianqian looks like: "You just fought Brother Tang, and the true energy was consumed a lot, so I won''t take advantage of you. But since you want to see my skills, I happen to be quite curious about the methods of the Royal Beast Sect. In this way, compared with him, by the way, I can also let you see how my methods are! " With that said, before the equation, he pointed his hand at Qin Feng who had just arrived outside the field. "..." Qin Feng was a little surprised, why did this guy pull himself in? He didn''t know what was in his mind before the equation. The main reason why he didn''t fight Li Miaozhen before the equation was that he felt a little embarrassed. Because if he wins, he is afraid that Li Miaozhen''s proud temper will be sad. And if you lose to Li Miaozhen, the reputation of Chunqiu Academy will not be good for him. The chief disciple of one of the five great overlord-level forces actually lost to the true biography of a large sect in the Southern Territory. If this were spread out, it would be really good to say. So he simply avoided Li Miaozhen and set his sights on Qin Feng. He didn''t choose Lian Xing because Lian Xing had already been promoted to the Purple Mansion. As an existence with almost the same foundation, his strength after promotion has more than doubled. Unless he breaks through the realm to advance, otherwise his current Dao Xing is really not Lian Xing''s opponent, so he had to target Qin Feng. . As for the other true disciples of the Royal Beast Sect, except for Gu Wumou who has no sense of existence and is easy to be ignored, the other disciples are not necessarily better than Xue Baozhu. He is boring to fight, so Qin Feng who just arrived has become him. Preferred target. Li Miaozhen glanced at Qin Feng, then before looking at the equation, he suddenly smiled weirdly: "Well, since you want to compete with Junior Brother Qin, it''s up to you!" After that, she put the knife into its sheath, turned around and flew to Lian Xing''s side, and then looked at the field with interest. Others don''t know Qin Feng''s way and deeds, she still understands it more clearly. If before the equation feels that Qin Feng will be able to win the game, then it can only be said that he made the wrong calculation and picked the wrong opponent! In the true biography of the Royal Beast Sect, whether it is she or the Lianxing who has already been promoted to the Purple Mansion, or Gu Wumou, who has not been promoted for many years, there is no accumulation in accumulation that Qin Feng has accumulated. The few of them at most are better than Qin Feng in their respective areas of expertise, and they will be inferior to Qin Feng in other aspects. Even if Li Miaozhen got so much vitality from the blood lotus at the beginning, and later refined so many Gengjin Divine Iron, his golden energy has almost accumulated to the extreme, and it is not as good as Qin Feng''s blessing with so many laws. True yuan strength. Of course, the accumulation of true essence and the number of laws do not necessarily mean that they will win. Just like her, Li Miaozhen, although she only cultivates the way of Gengjin, she wins in purity and goes far enough, so even if Qin Feng relies on the number of laws I''m not sure that I can win her, and the final victory or defeat will be known until after playing. "Brother Qin, please!" The equation came to the court step by step, and reached out to Qin Feng to invite the battle. Seeing this, Qin Feng felt helpless in his heart, but he didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, he wanted to take this opportunity to see the true skills of the true disciples of the five overlord-level forces! He smiled softly, and his jade-white teeth flashed with a gleam in the sun, and they looked harmless to so many humans and animals: "Since Fang wants to see my Royal Beast Sect''s methods, Qin is just as you wish! " While speaking, he also walked into the field without the slightest smell of fireworks. It''s just different from what it was before the equation, he walked from the outside of the field to ten feet before the equation in one step! "It''s so shrunk!" Before the equation, he nodded his head and praised: "Looking at the way Brother Qin displays this magical power, he obviously has won the samdhi." Qin Feng smiled without answering. He wouldn''t take the initiative to tell the other party that his shrinking into an inch is his fastest-improving supernatural power besides Ruyi Jinguang, and he will be able to cultivate to the point of great supernatural power only by a ray. "Brother Qin, please!" He bowed his hands in front of the equation and bowed gently. He is handsome, dressed in a snow-white Confucian robe, and is full of gentle gentleman demeanor in every move. His demeanor is chic and modest, which is heartbreaking. It''s a pity that Qin Feng is not a woman, and doesn''t like him. "Brother Fang, please!" Qin Feng also raised his hand in return. "Haha, Brother Qin is polite." In front of the equation, he reached out and took out a volume of scriptures, opened two pages, and said: "The saint''s cloud: It''s a pleasure to have friends from afar!" At the beginning, Qin Feng thought that this guy was just pulling text, and he didn''t expect that as soon as the other party''s words were spoken, his mind felt a special force attack. That force was so weird that it made him relax his vigilance because of the words before the equation, disintegrating his fighting consciousness, as if he were a friend from afar, as if he had sensed the sincerity before the equation, and his heart was unwilling. The emotion of fighting before the equation. "What a powerful saint''s scripture, what a unique law and supernatural power!" Qin Feng was shocked, completely let go of all the pride in his heart, and his attention to the front of the equation rose again. He really didnt expect that the sages Scripture had become a law, a kind of Tao. Just reciting the sages Scriptures with the power of his own laws before the equation made him rise in his heart. Reasonable thoughts. Moreover, this equation absolutely possesses supernatural powers above the tongue, otherwise it would never have caused him such a strong resonance just because of a mere sentence of Scripture! He guessed right. Before the equation, he did understand the magical power of a lotus tongue. Even if there is no saint''s scripture, he can confuse people with words, not to mention the power of this magical power in conjunction with the saint''s scripture. Before the equation, he kept his mouth: "The saint''s cloud: The gentleman is magnanimous, and the villain is dying!" Then, a sense of magnanimity rose from his body, but Qin Feng raised a worry from the bottom of his heart, feeling that the fight against the equation was a bit bad. "The saint said: Those who gain the way help more, those who lose the way are few help!" As soon as this remark fell, Qin Feng felt that the power of the law in his body seemed to dissipate a little. He was shocked, knowing that he couldn''t let the reciting of the equation go on, otherwise, even if he could still gather the fighting spirit in his heart, he would be unable to perform half of his cultivation. "Sage cloud..." "The saint cloud fights as long as you want, so much nonsense!" Qin Feng suddenly yelled, interrupting the chanting before the equation. If it is an ordinary snorting, it is naturally difficult to interrupt the lotus tongue before the equation. But Qin Feng not only used the spell of Soul Shock Roar, but also used the Dragon Power to deter the opponent. With a shout, not only shook the spirit before the equation, but the huge pressure also made him deep in his heart. He gave birth to a feeling as if facing a huge monster, which immediately disturbed his magical ability to continue to read the saint''s scriptures. "Hmm, give me a punch!" Qin Feng didn''t wait for the equation to react, and then punched out abruptly, and then saw a golden fist flying straight toward the equation. Before the equation, he quickly suppressed the discomfort in the soul, and drank lightly: "Dissipate!" Afterwards, he saw an ancient text rising from the scriptures in his hand, it was a scattered character, and he was going to use this font to disperse Qin Feng''s shadow. At the beginning, it was exactly as he expected, and Quan Ying immediately dispersed after encountering the ancient text. Its just that he didnt know that the shadow of the fist was formed by Qin Feng''s wishful golden light, changing as desired, gathering and dispersing as he pleases, so the scattered shadow of the fist did not disappear without a trace. Gold needles shot at him generally. "Royal!" Before the equation, he was shocked and hurriedly shouted again. An ancient text once again appeared in the scriptures, which turned into a defensive magical power, blocking the thousands of golden lights. "Brother Qin is so supernatural!" Before the equation, he gave a compliment, and then smiled: "The saint said: The time is not as good as the place, and the place is not as good as the harmony of people. Brother Qin is fighting against me, a Confucian scholar, in Zhongyu, so he won''t take advantage!" "This cunning fellow!" Qin Feng cursed inwardly. When this guy was speaking, he was mixed with the saints'' scriptures, which confuses his mind. This kind of invisible, invisible, traceless attack method is really impossible to prevent. He is a little envious, but it is a pity that he does not practice Confucianism and it is difficult to master this kind of supernatural power. Qin Feng didnt want to listen to this guy anymore, and shouted: The saints cloud: The troubles of human beings are good to be a teacher! Since Brother Fang is fighting with me, why bother to fight, fight, fight, fight, stop. Confused my mind with words again!" "Haha, it turns out Brother Qin has also read the Scriptures of Saints, very good, very good!" Before the equation laughed loudly: "The saints leave the scriptures, so that we can teach the world and spread civilization. How dare we not respect the words of the saints. What''s more, the saint Zeng said: The master is so tempting, he can learn from me and ask me to be courtesy..." Qin Feng really couldn''t bear it. He shouted again and interrupted the long talk before the equation. His two hands and ten fingers pointed out in succession, and a sharp golden light appeared, and he hit the equation. He used Ruyi golden light on the hole gold finger and tried to merge the two magical powers together. Although it is still far away from success, the power of the combination of the two is more powerful than the simple hole gold finger. Seeing that Qin Feng''s offensive was so sharp, he did not dare to neglect in front of the equation. The scriptures in his hand were turned repeatedly, and ancient texts appeared, turning into layers of defense spells before him. But before he started to fight back, Qin Feng suddenly raised his foot and stamped his foot on the ground. There was a bang, the earthquake trembled, and a majestic force came from the bottom up, violently impacting him. The predecessor of the equation shook, although it was impossible to be injured, but it was also blasted off the ground by the force and flew into the air. Qin Feng''s hands kept moving, and various attacking spells were issued continuously. In addition to the wishful golden light and hole gold fingers, there were also other magical powers that were not commonly used in the past. Sometimes the wood-based magical powers derive from the giant trees, and sometimes they use them. The earth movement supernatural powers evolve into all kinds of boulders and ground thorns, meteors fall from the sky, or the water system supernatural powers evolve hundreds of meters and huge waves are rolling forward, trying to wash the spot and drown the figure before the equation. The equation was also a little rushed by his complex and changeable magical powers, but after all, he has a profound knowledge and was not disturbed by Qin Feng. He quickly reacted, and also spurred the ancient Chinese to develop various magical powers. Not losing to Qin Feng''s dazzling attack methods. "Well, this is the way to fight!" Qin Feng laughed. Since he didn''t adapt to the other party''s sage, and his words were supernatural, he could only disrupt the other party in his own way, and then drag the other party into his own rhythm. However, before the equation, he was after all the chief disciple of the Jingyi Branch of the Spring and Autumn Academy, and he was the top genius in the entire practice world. Although Qin Feng temporarily dragged the opponent into his own fighting rhythm, it was impossible to stop his mouth. So soon, after he stabilized his position and adjusted to Qin Feng''s swift attack speed like a violent storm, he opened his mouth again to recite the Scriptures of the Saints, which made Qin Feng a headache. "The saint said: I am good at nurturing my mighty spirit..." The awe-inspiring spirit on him was so great that the whole person appeared like a saint. "The saint said: If you don''t follow the rules, you can''t make a circle..." Vaguely all kinds of restraints came, trying to trap Qin Feng. "The saint said: To be good at work, you must first sharpen your tools!" The ancient cultures are used as weapons of magical weapons, and go to Qin Fenghou..." Qin Feng was very annoyed by these words of the saint''s Scriptures, and was upset by the lotus tongue in front of the equation, and could no longer suppress the anger in his heart. He suddenly roared, and the roar was shaking. He took the Shocking Roar to the extreme, and he didn''t care if it would spread to other monks watching the battle outside the field. After a loud roar, he no longer attacked the front of the equation with spells, directly leaped on and punched the front of the equation. Hit him. At this time, his whole body was covered with a layer of looming dark gold scale armor, and the void that was hit between his hands had ripples, and the strength of his physical body revealed that all the monks around him changed color. "Physical training?" "Purple Mansion Realm''s physical training?" "Good formidable physical strength!" Everyone who was watching the battle was shocked, and they did not expect Qin Feng''s physical power to have entered the realm of the Purple Mansion! txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 471： Spring and Autumn Rings There was an uproar outside the court. Except for his fellow students who are familiar with Qin Feng, not many people really know that Qin Feng has also practiced the physical exercises. Even if he knew that the Royal Beast Sect had four-phase gods, he did not expect that Qin Feng''s method of body refining had actually cultivated to such a high level. The monks present are all geniuses of various factions, even if they are not true disciples, they are also the best in the sect, otherwise they will not be brought by their respective sect elders to participate in the trial of the Five Domain Alliance! Therefore, these cultivators have very clever vision. From the power of vitality and blood transmitted from Qin Feng''s body, it can be seen that Qin Feng''s Body Cultivation Method has definitely been promoted to the Purple Mansion, otherwise he would never have it. The majestic physical strength. Moreover, after Qin Feng merged with his natal spirit beast, his aura rose greatly, much more powerful than the normal Zifu body cultivation. At this time, the people suddenly realized that no matter how Li Miaozhen and Tang Sanyuan competed before or Qin Feng competed with the equation before, they did not use spirit beasts. Mainly because the battle was so exciting that everyone forgot about it. At this moment, when everyone saw Qin Feng merging with the natal spirit beast, their complexions couldn''t help but change slightly. They looked at Qin Feng, who was violent in the field, and at Li Miaozhen who was standing with Lian Xing, they couldn''t help but feel a little moved. The two of them were already so powerful when they didn''t use the natal spirit beasts, especially Li Miaozhen, who had the upper hand when fighting Tang Sanyuan before. If she also fits with the natal spirit beast, how strong should she be? Even if other spirit beasts are summoned, how many of the cultivators present can match? The disciples of the Ordinary Royal Beast Sect may only have spirit beasts that match their own strength, but when they reach the realm of Qin Feng Li Miaozhen, if they can''t subdue the spirit beasts of the purple house realm, no one believes it! Thinking of this, the spectators'' evaluation of Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen went to a higher level. No way, the Royal Beast Sect really takes advantage in this regard! If Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen are the same as most of the Royal Beast Sect disciples, they consume too much time and energy because of the daily need to cultivate spirit beasts, which causes their own combat power to be weaker than other monks of the same level in other major sects. . But even if the true disciples of the Royal Beast Sect did not use spirit beasts, they were not considered weak among the cultivators of the same level, let alone outstanding ones like Qin Feng Li Miaozhen. When they didn''t use the spirit beast, they had already fought with top geniuses like Tang Sanyuan before the equation. At this time, Qin Feng used the life spirit beast, how much more powerful was his combat power than before? Although everyone is a genius, all true disciples carefully cultivated by their respective sects, there are really few who dare to say that they can compare with Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen. In the arena, before the equation, I was shocked to see Qin Feng suddenly merged with the snake! However, as the top genius of Chunqiu Academy, his strength certainly does not stop there. Qin Feng hadn''t used spirit beasts before, nor had he exerted all his strength. After all, this is just a discussion, not a life or death feud, of course there is no need to go all out. Seeing that Qin Fengdong was really real at this time, even though Qianqian was surprised that Qin Feng still had such a strong physical power, he was not afraid. He stretched out his hand a little, and the scriptures suddenly shined brightly, and countless scriptures were used from them, and a series of links were linked into the saint''s scriptures and rules. These articles are composed of two parts, half of which are used for defense, forming a gorgeous text in front of him to form a defense like a copper wall and iron wall, and one part turned into a rain of swords, guns and swords to rush towards Qin Feng, trying to block his figure. In front of the equation is Confucianism, who has always advertised himself as a gentleman. As a literate who has been studying poetry and books since childhood, he is not willing to fight with people shirtlessly like those brutish and rude personalities. It is really insulting to him! Therefore, he wanted to keep Qin Feng from a distance, set aside the way of fighting with Qin Feng, and also suppress Qin Feng''s anger and fighting will with the help of the sage, and let him fall into his own rhythm of fighting. It''s a pity that Qin Feng''s anger was rising at this time, and his defensive power was more than several times stronger after he merged with the natal snake, so he did not flash when facing the swords, guns, swords and other attacks that were transformed in words before the equation. Do not avoid, directly rush forward and rush forward. Bang bang bang... There was a fine crackling sound. That is the spell of countless words illusion that was directly smashed to pieces by Qin Feng''s body. Although the robe on his body was slightly damaged, Qin Feng''s physical body did not suffer any injuries. Although the Qinglong Dao body is mainly based on resilience and endurance, it is a method of physical cultivation after all, and its own defense is also extremely strong. At this point, it can already condense a layer of invisible blue dragon light armor on its body. , The azure dragon light armor and the scales of the Ruyi Golden Snake merged with each other, and the defensive power was so terrible. Of course, it could not be broken by the magic spelled out of mere words. Seeing this before the equation, he narrowed his eyes and quietly increased the input of Haoran''s Qi. Suddenly, several ancient Taoisms flew out of the scripture vaguely. The chief disciple of Tang Sanyuans poetry academy could condense several ancient Taoisms. As the chief of the Jingyi Branch before the equation, of course, it is impossible to be weaker than Tang Sanyuan, but he hides these Taoisms in many texts, if you dont look closely. , It is really possible to be fooled by him. Qin Feng had a keen sense of spirit, and he felt a horrible sensation the moment those ancient Taoist texts appeared, of course he did not dare to be careless. A bright golden light lit up between his fingers, and the hole gold fingers pointed out one after another, banging bang bang bang, banging loudly, breaking the few ancient Taoisms. Although his fingers were painful and cracking, and even the scales and nails on his fingers were a bit broken by the ancient Daoist laws, he did not stop at all, and his figure continued to move forward, shrinking to an inch. With magical powers, he stepped to the front of the equation in one step, raised his fist and slapped it in the face in front of the equation. His face is a bit ugly before the equation. He didn''t expect Qin Feng to be so sturdy after merging with the natal spirit beast, and even the Taoism formed by the ancient laws can be pierced with his finger. What level of body refining has this person reached? He was a little unimaginable, if Qin Feng stabbed him with a finger, he wouldn''t be able to poke a blood hole! However, he was not afraid of Qin Feng, he just didn''t want to fight Qin Feng close. "The long river is far above the white clouds, and there is a lonely city, Wanren Mountain." With a soft groan, the words in front of the equation suddenly changed, turning into a torrential river, blocking Qin Feng''s path. Behind the long river, there are even tall mountains, which are obviously only tens of feet high, giving people an artistic conception that is so majestic and difficult to climb! "open!" Qin Feng shouted angrily, stepped down, the river stopped flowing, and the mountain collapsed with a punch. Before the equation, he hurriedly moved the scriptures forward and blocked Qin Feng''s fist. boom! A loud noise, like thunder! Then I saw that the figure in front of the equation quickly flew back a hundred feet with the power of Qin Feng''s fist. He wanted to distance himself from Qin Feng, otherwise he didn''t want to be gentle and sweeping. What''s more, in front of so many people! It''s just that he wanted to retreat, but Qin Feng did not want him to retreat. It was hard to get closer with this guy. If you don''t make good use of it and let him run away, wouldn''t it be a waste of your own strength, and you have to endure this guy''s endless talk of the saint''s scriptures again. Now that Qin Feng is also rich in fighting experience, he easily grasped the mentality before the equation, knowing that this guy wanted to maintain his image and didn''t want to fight him close. This is normal. Scholars are good-looking, and they definitely don''t want to do these insulting things. If he tore his Confucian robe and messed up the hair bun on his head, it would be a bit unsightly. But this also shows that this guy has weaknesses. In other words, this is a problem that most Confucian cultivators have, that is, nobleness. If these things are left behind, Confucianism and Taoism are actually a very comprehensive system of cultivation. The Six Arts of Gentlemen are not just for fun. Not only have they pushed the Six Arts of Gentlemen to the extreme, they have even derived many other methods. In Lingxiao City, Qin Feng had seen many Confucian scholars have the habit of sabers, and those swords were not for decoration. In fact, although Confucianism is very different from Taoist disciplines, they will also absorb the excellent things in other disciplines, such as martial arts. The term Civil and Wu Shuangquan seldom appears on the disciples of the War God Palace who specialize in martial arts in the Southern Region. However, in the major academies of the Central Region, you will often encounter some students who are called civil and martial arts. Not weaker than ordinary martial arts. Qin Feng quickly made a judgment in his heart. He didn''t want to fight him close after he stepped forward. It must be that this guy did not concurrently practice martial arts, so he couldn''t let him stay away! He took a step forward. Under the supernatural power of shrinking the ground into an inch, he allowed the equation to be as fast as lightning, but Qin Feng was like a tarsal maggot, like a shadow, unable to shake off, unable to break away, let the equation in front of his mind. depressed. Before the equation wrinkled his brows, he saw Qin Feng''s probing hand grabbing and grabbing directly at his door. At this moment, Qin Feng''s arm suddenly became longer, and he stretched out Zhang Xu directly, stunned by the equation. However, he reacted swiftly, the scriptures slid forward, and the pages of the book shook, and countless words poured out. It''s just that this time Qin Feng didn''t give him time to form magical powers to defend himself. At the moment when the words appeared, Qin Feng flicked his five fingers, and with a phantom, he pointed out countless golden lights, and smashed each font. Stretching out his hand before the equation, the scriptures abruptly closed, turning the cover toward Qin Feng. There are only two words on the cover, holy words! When Qin Feng saw the two characters, the two fonts suddenly flew off the cover, and landed on Qin Feng from left to right. As soon as the holy word came out, a holy light suddenly appeared, shining on Qin Feng, trying to disintegrate his fighting spirit and weaken his hostility. The words were volley, and there was a faint sound of reading, Qin Feng seemed to hear countless Confucian scholars reciting the Scriptures of the saints, wanting to enlighten him, and let him understand the truth of heaven and earth! "Hey!" The corner of Qin Feng''s mouth grinned: "Brother Fang''s knowledge in moral articles is really profound, but these methods alone want to win against me, but it''s not enough!" When the words fell, he banged his fists, the holy words that banged directly were dull, and the words were silent. However, these two fonts have been refined by the pre-equation sacrifices, so they were not damaged, but flew back to the scriptures. After receiving the blessings of the scriptures, they quickly recovered. But before the equation, he also knew that he was indeed not Qin Feng''s opponent based on the scriptures alone. Thinking of this, he took a deep breath, and then drew a ruler from the wide sleeves. It is the ruler taught by the master in the courtyard. It is seven inches and six minutes long, and the commandments of the Spring and Autumn Academy are carved on the ruler. This is the commandment left by the saints, so it is invisibly blessed by its own laws. He raised the ruler into the air, and then hit Qin Feng in the head. boom! "Ouch" Under the cover of that invisible rule, Qin Feng unexpectedly failed to avoid this beating, and directly hit his forehead with sparks splashing, and almost didn''t hit him to the ground with one blow. This made him startled. However, after the agonizing pain, he quickly came back to his senses: "Hey, it''s a good baby, but it''s a pity that the ruler can only be used for punishment. It seems that the lethality is not strong?" No words before the equation. That''s right, the main function of the discipline ruler is to discipline. It is indeed inferior to the flying sword magic weapon in terms of lethality, but it is definitely not a treasure that cannot kill people, but the defensive power of the guy in front of him is too abnormal. He had used this ruler to fight monsters before, and once smashed a small mountain with one blow. As a result, under these powerful attacks, it was just sparks splashing on Qin Feng''s forehead. Although this had something to do with his lack of full strength, it wouldn''t make Qin Feng not react at all, right? In front of the equation, he stretched his hand a little ruler and prepared to increase his strength a little bit to give Qin Feng a ruthless one, let this guy know how good he is! After all, this spiritual treasure has a peculiar law and contains the magic of the saint''s education, so it is often difficult for opponents to avoid it and can only be forced. As a result, before the ruler fell, Qin Feng''s big hand went up and grabbed the ruler directly. Even though the ruler was swaying from side to side and struggling desperately, he had no intention of letting go. "Hey, now, it''s my turn!" Qin Feng''s mouth showed snow-white crystal teeth, and his heart was chilled before looking at the equation. Just when he wanted to say something, he saw Qin Feng suddenly swayed and turned into a giant three feet tall. Talking about a fist the size of a water tank, he punched him in the head. "not good!" Before the fist arrived, the fist wind had already enveloped the figure before the equation. In front of the equation, he secretly cried out that he was not good, stretched out his hand to pull on the scriptures, the scriptures instantly turned into 108 pages of golden paper, turned into a strange defensive shield to protect him. U U Reading Boom boom boom... Qin Feng kept pushing and smashing it all down, blasting his figure before the equation from the sky to the ground, not to mention, he just blasted the restriction on the ground with a punch, blasted a big hole, and blasted under the ground before the equation. "what" Although he was not injured before the equation, he was extremely embarrassed. In front of him, Qin Feng kept fisting, about to blast his pages, and he couldn''t help but roared, suddenly offering a palm-sized piece of bone as white as jade. This bone piece is full of ancient meaning, full of the vicissitudes of the years, and at a glance, it is known that it is a treasure handed down in endless years. Although the bone fragments are ancient and indestructible in their own right, it is not the bone fragments that are truly powerful, but the inscriptions on the bone fragments! This is an ancient relic enshrined in the Patriarch Hall by the Chunqiu Academy. Using the bones of the ancient gods and beasts as the carrier, a Taoist script was carved, which carried the magic of the Dao law. In the hands of some great monks, the power is not even weaker than the fairy! txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 472： Get an inch This palm-sized skeleton, as white as jade, is the skeleton of a divine beast, Kui Niu, and the text inscribed on it according to the bone texture is the ancient innate Taoist text: Thunder! Although the number of Kui Niu is small, they are one of the many mythical beasts born in the prehistoric world. He is naturally tyrannical, with wind and rain in and out, his eyes are like the sun and the moon, his sound is like thunder, he controls lightning, he manipulates clouds and rain, and he is powerful. According to reports, in the ancient times, the emperor of the human race competed in the world. There was a nine-day goddess who killed many Kui Niu for the modern emperor. Using skin drums and bones as a mallet, she made eighty sides of Kui Niu drums and beat the drums during war. Shocked for nine days, deterring powerful enemies, unparalleled strength! Although this bone is not big, it can carry Taoism, and its extraordinary features can be seen. Originally, such treasures could not fall into the hands of the equation. Even if the Spring and Autumn Academy has a long heritage, this kind of treasures that can be left to future generations will generally be warmed up for later generations to learn and learn from, not to mention this bone piece is still a certain The relics left by the great sage who fell in the ancient catastrophe are usually placed in the ancestor hall. However, at this time, the entire Biluo is at a critical moment. Not only is it preparing for a full expedition, but the true disciples of all factions are also about to participate in the trial, striving for quotas, hoping to obtain the heavenly path, so that the cultivation base will advance by leaps and bounds, and there will be another golden immortal power in the future. . Even with the overlord level of the Spring and Autumn Academy, Jinxian is also a powerful person who can sit on one side. It is good to have one more, so they will be particularly generous to the true disciples of this year, especially the chief of each branch. The disciple, even given a heavy treasure to protect his body. It is because of this before the equation that this piece of Kui Niu skeleton and powerful innate Taoism are obtained! At this moment, Qin Feng''s series of beatings made him feel ashamed and embarrassed. Although he was not injured, he was really embarrassed. Then he couldn''t bear it, sacrificed his bones and tried to defeat Qin Feng by the law of thunder! The ancient Taoism on Kui Niu''s skeleton is completely different from the one condensed by himself. Either he or Tang Sanyuan, these disciples who have yet to prove the immortal Taoism, it is impossible to condense the complete ancient Taoism. But this piece of Kui Niu''s bones of thunder is a complete representation of a law of thunder, powerful and powerful, to some extent, it can be used as a fairy. Even if it is difficult to stimulate its full power, the front of the equation is sure to rely on this treasure to defeat Qin Feng and save his face. Although it was not Qin Feng who was defeated by his own cultivation, but for cultivators like them, winning means winning. When the strength of the two sides is almost the same, what you fight is a magic weapon, and what you compare is a secret technique! The moment he just raised the Kui Niu Bone, Qin Feng''s face changed, and he sensed a powerful and extremely dangerous danger from the bottom of his heart. He quickly stepped back, swiftly a hundred feet, and pulled away from the equation. Distance. boom The violent lightning bombarded the place where Qin Feng had been before, directly shattering the forbidden bombing on the ground, and the blue stones flew randomly. With such a powerful power, even the few Purple Mansion cultivators present felt terrified and couldn''t imagine how long they could sustain under such an attack. Even after Qin Feng retreated and the thunder stopped, there were waves of fine thunder and lightning with the thickness of his arms crackling and striking them down. The faces of all the people around who looked at this power changed again, and quickly stepped back. This is just because the power of the thunder is too tyrannical, the thunder that accidentally cuts down, if it is controlled by the front of the equation and the thunder is fully exerted, it will be more than a hundred times tyrannical. This kind of power, how can not let everyone watching the game be shocked! "Chunqiu Academy really deserves to be the number one academy in the Central Territory, and even these treasures can be given casually." Among the monks in the appearance battle, someone whispered, his tone full of envy. Everyone is true disciple, but there are really few sects that are as generous as Chunqiu Academy, and even treasures comparable to immortal artifacts are given casually to the true biography of the sect. This kind of masterpiece is really enviable! "Now the Qin Daoist of the Royal Beast Sect is no longer an opponent!" Several scholars looked at the huge thunder in mid-air and the Kui Niu bones wrapped in thunder, and sighed softly: "The Royal Beast Sect can have top geniuses such as Daoyou Li and Daoyou Qin one after another. It is already prosperous. . But after all, the Spring and Autumn Academy''s background is far beyond the ordinary large sects, and the Royal Beast Sect is not good at refining treasures. The elders in the door should not be able to give too many fairy artifacts, I am afraid that Qin Daoist will suffer! " "Yes, the supreme elder of the Royal Beast Sect can''t give the spirit beast that has achieved immortality to the true disciple to protect the way? If it can''t, Qin Daoyou is definitely not Brother Fang''s opponent." "Even so, Fellow Daoist Qin is already very powerful." A scholar next to him sighed: "It was already so tyrannical when the natal spirit beast was not used. After using the natal spirit beast, he can actually push the equation to this point. Fellow Qin''s combat power has reached the top of the genius of the same level. , Im afraid its a bit inferior to those proud of heaven during the Great Tribulation Period!" "The Royal Beast Sect''s Royal Beast technique is really extraordinary, and it can directly enhance its own combat power with the spirit beast." Another monk praised: "This is almost equivalent to doubling one''s own strength directly, just like the chief disciple before the equation, otherwise ordinary monks would have been defeated by Qin Daoyou." Amidst the discussion among the monks, the somewhat embarrassed figure in front of the equation slowly flew out of the pit that was smashed by Qin Feng, looking towards Qin Feng in shame. At this time, his Confucian robe was messy and his hair bun was skewed, completely different from his previous image of a gentle gentleman. "Brother Qin is really amazing, he was able to drive me to this level when I was not prepared for a while!" With a gloomy face in front of the equation, he took a deep breath, and then continued: "However, that''s it. Brother Qin, if you voluntarily surrender, I can save you from the thunder, otherwise, no matter how tyrannical you are in your physical training, it will be difficult to resist my thunder! " "Oh?" Qin Feng looked up. I have to admit that this large piece of thunder in mid-air is indeed terrifying, even if it hasn''t fallen yet, the dull rumbling sound is very shocking to the monks. It''s just that it''s impossible to make him surrender with these methods! It would be fine if it was somewhere else, but this is where their Royal Beast Sect settled, and it was a bit embarrassing to be scared to admit defeat on their own territory. Although the innate Taoism on the bones of Kui Niu is indeed tyrannical, before the equation is the chief disciple trained by the Jingyi Branch of the Spring and Autumn Academy, it is normal for ordinary monks of the same level to lose in his hands. But Qin Feng is different. As the top genius of the Royal Beast Sect, he is regarded by many elders as one of the true disciples with the strongest potential. If he loses fighting spirit because of his powerful method and technique, he will admit defeat on the spot, not to mention what the elders think, just in his own heart. He couldn''t pass that level. So, he said to the equation: "Brother Fang, you and me are just competing and discussing. Why do you really want to do it? Or else you and I will be a tie. What about Brother Fang?" "you" He almost choked to death in front of the equation. This guy, who didn''t give up when he took advantage before, now sees himself showing off his bones and using such a powerful thunder, he actually wants to end in a draw. This thick-skinned person is comparable to a city wall! "Why, Brother Fang is not willing?" Qin Feng smiled: "Brother Fang, don''t think that the little brother is afraid of you, I just don''t want to fight with you anymore, otherwise no matter who is injured, it will not be good for you and me in the next trial!" "Humph!" Before the equation, I was a little depressed: "You guy, just say it straight out of fear of my thunder. Why don''t you leave me with a sentence?" "Huh? When have I been afraid of you?" Qin Feng grinned, "Well, since Brother Fang is unwilling to do so, I will show some skills so that Brother Fang will not be looked down upon!" When the words fell, he reached out and pointed out, and a red lotus suddenly appeared in front of him! The lotus is bright red like a fire, and the petals are closed as if it is in a bud. It is extremely delicate, and it is easy to be amazed by its beauty. However, at the moment this red lotus appeared, the heart before the equation suddenly jumped, his pupils shrank, and he stared at the red lotus. After seeing the many red lotuses around, the practitioners who watched the battle around were also shocked: "The Royal Beast Sect is really willing to give a treasure. It seems that the Royal Beast Sect has really laid down the blood for this trial. Are you afraid of accidents? ?" Next to him, Ma Xingkong opened the folding fan in his hand with a shriek, and slapped it pretentiously. He smiled and said, "A few of you don''t know, that treasure was not given by the elder of my clan, but by Qin himself. Chance!" "Oh? What''s the meaning of Ma Daoyou''s words? Could it be that Qin Daoyou also found the cave mansion of the predecessor, so he won this treasure?" Several Confucian scholars nearby looked at Ma Xingkong, even Tang Qiyun, whose eyes he had been leaning against him, revealed a bit of curiosity. "That''s not it." Ma Xingkong saw the beauty also set his gaze on him, he was a little proud of himself, and he was very proud. He shook his head and shook his head and shook his folding fan, saying: "A few years ago, my Zong had just won the war in another world, and Junior Brother Qin was the first batch. A monk who returned from another world. At that time, he returned to his family to visit his elders, but he did not expect to be attacked and killed by the master and apprentice of Taiyi Mountain Red Lotus Sword Master Chu Youhong. What was even more unexpected was that Junior Brother Qin actually beheaded and killed the master and apprentice of Chu Youhong one after another, and captured Red Lotus. Fairy sword! " "Red Lotus Sword? It turned out to be a treasure left by Taiyi Mountain Red Lotus Sword Immortal. No wonder I sensed such a sharp sword aura from this red lotus!" "Huh? That''s not right!" Tang Qiyun''s eyes flickered, staring at the Red Lotus Sword for a few moments, and said in confusion, "The aura of this Red Lotus Sword is not right, it seems that it doesn''t have the power of a fairy?" "Haha, what sister Qiyun said is true, there is indeed something wrong with the Red Lotus Sword!" Ma Xingkong hit the snake with the stick and immediately found the topic to talk to Tang Qiyun. It''s just that his sister Qiyun smoked Tang San''s vitality Qiqiao next to him, wishing to knock him out with a fist. This shameless guy, who used to only call Tangs sister, now has to take an inch, and even the last name is ignored, and he directly called out his name, and he was called so intimately, which really made him angry as a brother! It''s a pity that he just fought with Li Miaozhen just now, and was still at a disadvantage. Li Miaozhen was forced out of the field with a single blow, so he could not challenge him again. Tang Sanyuan regretted secretly in his heart, he should challenge Ma Xingkong directly, and then beat his horse face with a bruise and swelling, so that his sister should stay away from this shameless guy, right? "Oh? What''s the problem?" Tang Qiyun didn''t care about Ma Xingkong''s name, but her smart eyes were a little puzzled: "The Red Lotus Sword Immortal also had a moment in time. He pressured the same level, and even leapfrogged his opponent. Many demon immortals besieged and killed in the magic way, if they really survive to this day, they might have become Xuanxians." When Ma Dashao saw Tang Qiyun actually talking to him, he was happy in his heart, and quickly informed one by one of the news he knew: "This matter is widely spread in the Southern Territory, and the previous sword masters of the Red Lotus line have appeared. A special existence, the one who tried to refine the sword spirit, absorbed all the kendo inheritance left by the sword immortal in the sword body, perfected his own kendo, and prepared to cultivate into a sword immortal. But in the end, the refining failed and was killed by backlash, and the sword spirit also died directly, so the Red Lotus Sword lost its rank. Its just that the internal prohibition law of this fairy sword has not been damaged much. The inheritance of the Red Lotus Sword Immortal still exists, so it can also be called a half-step fairy weapon. As long as it can regenerate spirituality and cultivate that spirituality into a spirit , This fairy sword can still recover as before. Even now, the power of this red lotus sword is probably not weaker than that of Fang Daoyou''s bone piece that carries the innate Taoism, so I think it is still unknown who will win this battle. What does Qiyun think? " "Yes, Not Bad." Tang Qiyun nodded: "Brother Qin deserves to be the top true biography of the noble sect. It''s just that he is so powerful in his cultivation. There is such a sharp treasure to protect him. Brother Fang really may not be able to win." Ma Xingkong was very excited when she saw that she agreed with her point of view, but when she saw that Tang Qiyun''s eyes were always on Qin Feng, she couldn''t help but feel discouraged again. It seems that compared with Junior Brother Qin, he is still a little bit worse! But he soon cheered up again. Qin Feng was only one step earlier than him to cultivate the rules. He felt that he was not much weaker than Qin Feng. Moreover, he did not have a hole card. As long as he improved his cultivation level as soon as possible, Tang Qiyun would definitely be able to make Tang Qiyun look at him differently. As for other external factors, such as appearance, he didn''t even consider it. "So, these two still have a fight!" "Haha, I''ve been eye-opening this time. I didn''t expect to see such a wonderful fighting scene. Today''s trip can be regarded as coming!" Just when everyone was talking about it, in a palace not too far from the Royal Beast Sect, several sophisticated beings turned their heads and looked at Qin Feng''s fighting technique. "Red Lotus Sword?!" "Humph!" "The junior of the Royal Beast Sect is showing off the red lotus sword here, does he want to humiliate me and wait?" The elders of Taiyi Mountain were very angry. Since the Red Lotus Sword was taken away by Qin Feng, their reputation on Mount Taiyi has declined. In the past, it was nothing more than being discussed by many monks in the Southern Territory. Now when he came to the Central Territory to participate in the Five Territory Alliance, Qin Feng showed the Red Lotus Sword here. Is this because he wanted to beat them in the face of Taiyi Mountain in the Middle Territory? At this time, Lingxiao City gathered all the monks from all the major sects of the Five Domains. If this reputation spreads out, it will really make Taiyi Mountain''s image in the eyes of other sects plummet! However, these elders have no other choice but to get angry. Although after these years of training, the disciples under his sect also appeared a few true biography comparable to top geniuses, but they were not sure of winning Qin Feng. After all, Qin Feng had spirit beasts to assist him in addition to his own way. Taiyi Mountain disciples could only fight alone when they came to challenge, but Qin Feng could summon spirit beasts and choose to besiege. According to the information they received, Qin Feng had more than one or two Purple Mansion Spirit Beasts. Under such circumstances, how could their Taiyi Mountain disciples win? Can''t let these old guys like them do it themselves? In this case, the loss of face will be even greater, and they will also lose their words. If the Royal Beast Sect retaliates, they have no reason to refute! "Go, bring in Zhuo Feixian!" One of the elders gave a somber expression. He is the Supreme Elder in the heart sword line of Taiyi Mountain. He has been an immortal for a long time and has a profound way of doing things. "Yes!" The elder of the inner gate below quickly agreed, summoning some of the most outstanding true disciples and bringing them into the hall. "Meet Elder Heart Sword!" Several young swordsmen salute one after another. "Ok!" Elder Xinjian looked at the disciples with strong sword intent below, and finally felt better. After all, these disciples can be regarded as the strongest batch of true transmissions in modern times, and they are even more powerful than when he was back then, so naturally, I looked at them high in my heart. It''s just that the thought that even such a tyrannical true student disciple is not sure to win Qin Feng steadily, suddenly my heart gets more and more blocked! Although he is not a descendant of the line of Honglian, the lines of Taiyi Mountain are linked with each other and help each other. It is impossible to ignore the other lines because of the weakness of the line of Honglian! "Just now, that junior from the Royal Beast Sect actually blatantly sacrificed the Red Lotus Sword!" The elder Xinjian couldn''t conceal his anger in his tone: "I offer my Taiyi Mountain heritage treasure under our eyelids, and I really don''t put Taiyi Mountain in my eyes. This place is the Mid-range Lingxiao City the place of the Five Regions Alliance. With so many big sects from the Five Regions, he actually wants to take the face of our Taiyi Mountain here. This is a shame! " The faces of the true disciples below have changed slightly, they are both angry and sad! Angry that Qin Feng dared to humiliate Mount Taiyi like this, worrying that they had no certainty of victory. "You can rest assured, this seat won''t let you challenge that Qin Feng now!" Elder Heart Sword''s face is cold: "However, this seat will prepare some treasures for you. If you encounter this one during the trial, you will do everything possible to kill him and regain the most precious heritage of the Red Lotus line. !" "Yes!" "I will definitely go all out to kill the Qin Feng thief!" Zhuo Feifan also had a face full of determination: "The elders don''t worry, even if the disciple saves everything, he will leave the dog''s life and take back the Red Lotus Sword!" txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 473： The sinister Zhuo Feifan collapsed Tang 3 yuan Elder Heart Sword nodded in satisfaction, especially satisfied with Zhuo Feifan, who had the most sincere tone. Although this kid suffered a loss in the hands of a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, he has known his shame over the years and has been courageous. He is very attentive in cultivation, and he will often exercise himself in the most difficult way. All the elders of Zhuo Fei''s efforts over the years are in sight, and his maintenance of the sect is even more deeply loved by the elders. This is the reason why even though a few elders did not approve of him, they still received more approval. Elder Xinjian felt that in the future, the candidate who could retake the Red Lotus Immortal Sword from Qin Feng and wash away the shame of the sect was very likely to be born between Zhuo Feihua and the true disciples of the two veins of Shenjian and Yijian. That''s why he values ??these three people the most, and now he doesn''t hesitate to give a lot of treasures, wanting to ensure that if they meet Qin Feng during the trial, they have the confidence to win. What''s more, Zhuo Feifan is still a true disciple of his line, and he is even more valued! The Elder Heart Sword waved his sleeve, and a few moments of inspiration flew in front of these disciples. In front of Zhuo Feihua and the other two disciples with exceptionally strong auras, the aura is stronger than others, and they all possess more than one aura. "This is a sword talisman carefully refined by this seat. Not only can you save your lives at a critical moment, but if you encounter the junior of the Royal Beast Sect, you can also kill him with one blow." A cruel touch flashed across the face of Elder Heart Sword: "It depends on where the trial is chosen. According to my estimation, it will definitely not be a competition in the ring. If it is really so simple, it will not call all parties. Send so many disciples here. At that time, if there is no great power to pay attention to you all the time, you will definitely find Qin Feng first, kill him completely for me, and regain the heritage of the Red Lotus line! " "Disciples obey orders!" The disciples were full of vigor and confidence. Not to mention that the previous sect had already given all kinds of treasures, now the elder Xinjian has given me a carefully refined sword talisman. Although Elder Heart Sword considered their cultivation level, it was impossible to give them power that they could not master, but they could sense the amazing sword aura in the sword talisman with just a little contact of their minds. The end of a heavy injury, let alone a true disciple like Qin Feng who has not yet been promoted to the Purple Mansion! Zhuo Feather was even more delighted in his heart. He didn''t expect that Elder Xinjian would value him so much and gave him three sword talismans in a row, which greatly increased his life-saving means. He quickly spoke to show his loyalty: "Master, rest assured, if the disciple doesn''t meet Qin Feng this time, it will be fine. If you meet him, you will definitely get rid of him by all means! To deal with that kind of dog thief, we don''t have to tell him any rules at all. Whether it is a joint siege, a sneak attack, or the help of other forces, we will never let him out of the trial land alive! " His expression of hatred towards Qin Feng immediately won the approval of Elder Heart Sword. "it is good!" Elder Heart Sword laughed: "Yes, yes, you guys really have a kind of heroic posture. To deal with such enemies, you really don''t need to tell him any rules, everything is to kill them!" He looked at Zhuo Fei, the more he looked at it, the more he liked it: "Very well, it is worthwhile to teach you what the sect has taught you, and you have lived up to the expectations of the sect. Well, after returning from this trial, you should be promoted to the Purple Mansion. " The Elder Heart Sword looked at Zhuo Feifan with a strong sword energy, and even the laws of kendo were quite good, knowing that he was precipitating his cultivation, otherwise the ordinary monks would have chosen to advance when he reached his realm. "Now my head of Mount Taiyi has been in power for many years, and I am about to abdicate to be a virtuous person. I plan to go to Jinguangdong to retreat and practice hard. At that time, the position of the master should be selected from among your three disciples. If any of you can kill that Qin Feng, this seat will definitely support him as the next head! " Zhuo Feifan glanced at each other with the other two most valued true biography disciples, and both saw ambition and sharpness in each other''s eyes, and they were obviously determined to win the position of the head. However, they just glanced at each other, and then bowed and saluted: "Please rest assured, Uncle Master, the disciple will definitely do his best to kill the enemy!" Their hearts are full of enthusiasm, and with the promise of Elder Heart Sword, even if this trial does not get the place of the Chosen Son, as long as Qin Feng is killed, there is still a great chance to win the next head after the trial. Bit. It''s just that the other two thoughts about **** Qin Feng and give them a bargaining chip to seize the throne, while Zhuo Feihua wanted to cut off these two opponents. It would be great if he could kill Qin Feng, if he couldn''t, he didn''t mind teaming up with Qin Feng to destroy these two biggest competitors! As long as these two people die, even if Qin Feng is still alive and kicking, he will be the best candidate for the next head of Taiyi Mountain! Looking at the Red Lotus Sword in front of Qin Feng in front of the equation, his face was serious, and his heart was a little frustrated! It wasn''t that Qin Feng was afraid of Qin Feng, nor was he afraid of Red Lotus Sword. After all, this fairy sword has lost its sword spirit, and with its current spirituality, it is at best a half-step fairy sword. But the fairy sword is a fairy sword after all, even if the sword spirit is lost, the rules are not easy to deal with. Feijian, as the first killer treasure recognized by all cultivators in the realm of cultivation, is more than just talking, it is indeed very powerful when fighting. The Red Lotus Immortal Sword is not only a fairy sword, but also a very special sword weapon. It not only has many changes, but also has many magical uses. Although his innate Leiwen is powerful, it is stronger than the violent power of thunder, and it is about sharp killing. The method of cutting is not as good as the Red Lotus Sword! So he was not sure to win Qin Feng. More importantly, once the fight against Qin Feng was both defeated, it would have a lot of adverse effects on their trials in a few days. It was about whether he could prove the great opportunity of the immortal golden immortal. He didn''t want to lose that opportunity because of the current dispute of spirit. Its just that the situation is a bit difficult to ride a tiger. Before he didnt see it well, he would accept it. Now, as soon as Qin Feng just revealed the red lotus sword, if he immediately stopped, wouldnt it appear that he was too recognizable in the eyes of others? Nice. Just when he hesitated whether to fight Qin Feng for a few rounds first, and then found a chance to stop, he heard an old voice suddenly coming from outside the field: "Fine, stop it!" Everyone turned their heads and looked at it, but it was Yu Hualong from the Royal Beast Sect Spirit Snake. In fact, many elders of the Royal Beast Sect watched the battle from a distance, but this was an exchange between juniors, so they did not show up. When Yu Hualong saw Qin Feng''s equation, both of them had taken out these heavy treasures, lest the two of them missed their hands and injured each other, or were severely injured by the other, so he hurried to mediate. Qin Feng is a baby in his line, he is about to participate in the trial, he is not willing to let Qin Feng have any accidents. "I have seen seniors!" Although many of the young monks present did not know Yu Hualong, they had clever eyesight and could see that Yu Hualong was a great monk in the Primordial Divine Realm, so they gave salutes. Seeing this, the two of Qin Feng''s equations also fell from mid-air to the ground, putting away their treasures, and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. In fact, not only was he upset before the equation, Qin Feng was also unwilling to continue to compete with the equation. Not only because he was afraid of accidents, but also because he couldn''t understand kendo. Others only saw the sharpness of the Red Lotus Sword, and only thought of the extraordinary power of this heritage treasure left by the Red Lotus Sword Immortal, but they forgot that the Red Lotus Sword''s past achievements were all in the Red Lotus line of Taiyi Mountain. Jian Xiu hit it down. And Qin Feng is a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, and he has not had much time to comprehend Sword Dao in the past few years when he got the Red Lotus Sword, and at that time he was more willing to focus on his own Dao. Therefore, if Yu Hualong does not show up and really wants to continue to compete with him before the equation, Qin Feng will definitely not be able to display some of the power of the Red Lotus Sword, and can only use it as an ordinary spirit treasure, at most relying on the sword itself. Be sharp to the enemy. He shook his head secretly in his heart, and maybe he should find time later, and he should have a little insight into the "Burning Red Lotus Sword Art". Don''t ask for how powerful this sword tactic can be exerted, as long as it can exert the power of the Red Lotus Sword itself, it will be enough to become an important hole card for him. "Brother Fang''s cultivation is amazing. The younger brother just got some cheapness for a while, so please don''t take it seriously." Qin Feng had a sincere expression on his face: "If I had expected it to be true, Brother Fang must have had powerful magical powers that he hadn''t used before, but he didn''t watch out for the little brother to suddenly choose close combat, otherwise we may not be able to distinguish between up and down!" "Brother Qin is polite!" Before the equation returned to calm, he saw his sincere face and said sincerely: "The cultivation method of the Royal Beast Sect is also extremely extraordinary. Just a means of combining with the natal spirit beast can make the noble sect disciples'' methods changeable. The monk is really hard to guard against. In particular, Brother Qin has such an amazing achievement in refining the body based on the cultivation of the Fa. I admire him! " "Haha... Brother Fang has praised!" The two stopped making peace and flattered each other. Anyway, this battle was undecided, and he only suffered a small loss before the equation, which damaged his image a bit. Other than that, he didn''t even suffer any injuries, so it was a tie. Outside the court, Tang Sanyuan watched as he was still spinning around his sister, and from time to time, he was very distressed by Ma Xingkong''s dedication to his sister. It''s just that he can''t get off the court personally to challenge this guy, so he can only let this guy chat around and let him get bored. Before seeing the equation, Qin Feng and Qin Feng walked off the field separately, his eyes rolled, and with a thought, his mind suddenly became his heart! "Brother Horse!" He said to Ma Xingkong: "Just now, Tang had tried his best with Li Daoyou, and he admired Li Daoyou''s methods. Brother Qin Feng and Qin were inextricably capable of fighting Cheng Qian. This shows that the nobility master is like a cloud. Its just that Ive known Brother Ma for so long in Xia, and I dont know anything about Brother Mas methods. Its not as good that Brother Ma also showed up in the court to show us his hands, so that I can wait to see the skills of Brother Ma! " "It''s boring to fight and kill." Ma Xingkong shook his head repeatedly: "I have three good things in my life, one good view, two good clothes and three beautiful...cough, beautiful...good food! I hate the one who hits me the most on weekdays. It''s too rude and humiliating, sister Qiyun, are you right? " "..." Tang Sanyuan almost spit out his old blood! This guy, is this what you should say? A disciple of the Royal Beast Sect tells me that he doesn''t like fighting, and tells me that it is insulting to be gentle? Shouldn''t this be our Confucianist style, when is it your turn for a guy who has dealt with monsters all day to say these things? However, when Ma Xingkong said this, he was speaking to his sister, which immediately made him extremely depressed. No need to ask, this guy must have said so in front of her sister deliberately, and the purpose is also to win her sister''s approval. Sure enough, after hearing this, Tang Qiyun agreed with all his heart: "What Brother Ma said is very true, I don''t like to fight with people the least." "Hey, me too." Ma Xingkong nodded his head, that big long face was almost poked on his chest, and said shyly: "Sister Qiyun is really like me. I like piano, chess, calligraphy, poetry, and poetry. It is a pity that there is no Confucianist sect in the Southern Territory, and my Royal Beast Sect does not have much research on Confucianism and Taoism. This has delayed my full talent! Otherwise, Xiaosheng now does not say that his achievements are not weaker than his respected brother, and he will not be half worse than the ordinary true biography of your hospital! " "..." Tang Sanyuan''s eyes were almost staring. How thick is this guy? Could it be that he also practiced the body-refining exercises, so that his face was so impenetrable that he could hardly be injured by the magic weapon? Otherwise, how could you say such brazen words! Moreover, the word xiaosheng can be used by you vulgar fellow? Tang Qiyun was also very interested when he heard the words: "Brother Ma was so important to Confucianism and Taoism, so it would be a pity that you didn''t cultivate Confucianism and Taoism." "I want it too!" Ma Xingkong sighed, then his eyes lit up, and he looked at Tang Qiyun''s soft and intellectual face without blinking: "It''s better to call Qiyun when she is free. In fact, I feel that I have a sense for the saints. Amazing comprehension, but no one is pointing, its hard to get started." "Oh, this is a trivial matter. If Brother Ma is willing to read the sage articles, the younger sister will definitely not spare some time!" Tang Qiyun showed great enthusiasm for a studious monk like Ma Xingkong. She felt that as a disciple of the Spring and Autumn Academy, she had the obligation to spread the saint''s scriptures to the world, so that the world could know the etiquette, so that civilization can be passed on forever. "No!" Tang Sanyuan was shocked when he heard the words, and quickly vetoed: "Now that the trial is approaching, my younger sister still needs to prepare for the battle with all my heart. Don''t be distracted!" "Isnt it what Im waiting for the scholars to do if they tell others to read the saints articles?" Tang Qiyun blinked in confusion, and looked at her brother in surprise: "Besides, now we are all trying to relax our minds as much as possible so that we can be in the best state to meet the trial. Why should my brother let me practice in retreat? Moreover, it is easy to instruct Brother Ma to study with my knowledge, and will not lead Brother Ma astray, brother, don''t worry! " "Let me come!" Tang Sanyuan''s face is bitter, and his desire to die is gone: "The little girl is proficient in melody, and she is better for her brother in poetry and essays. Just leave it to me to give instructions to Brother Ma!" "OK then." Tang Qiyun didn''t insist. Since her brother was willing to give advice to Ma Xingkong, she certainly had no objection. "Call..." Tang Sanyuan relaxed now but before he finished his breath, he listened to Ma Xingkong quietly said: "Actually, Xiaosheng also has some insights into rhythm. He also learned flute in his early years. If the Qiyun sisters Qinxiao and Ming, they might also be able to play a masterpiece!" "..." Tang Sanyuan was almost defeated. His mentality will be destroyed by this stuff! The innocent girl from the Tang family asked curiously: "Brother Ma has even learned rhythm. I really make my younger sister look at you with admiration. I don''t know what music Brother Ma is good at?" "Feng Qiuhuang!" PS: Happy New Year everyone, the author here represents Qin Feng, Senior Sister Li Miaozhen, Liu Damei, Ma Dashao, Tang Family Sisters, and all the monks from the Royal Beast Zhutian are here to wish all the brothers and sisters New Year! I wish all brothers and sisters a new year, a happy New Year, and a good year for the Ox! ! ! txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 474： Amazing Not far away, Qin Feng just stepped aside when he heard Ma Xingkong''s words, and couldn''t help being disappointed. He smiled and turned his head and glanced at Ma Xingkong, deeply impressed by this guy''s blatant pursuit! But when I remembered the first time I met Ma Dashao, this guy seemed to be like this. Now it''s just that Qin Xi Wen Qing''er and the others have been replaced by the talented girl Tang Qiyun from Chunqiu Academy. Thinking of Ma Dashao''s past reviews, he didn''t feel surprised, he just laughed and watched the show next to him. Tang Qiyun was pure in mind, and didn''t think that Ma Dashao''s purpose of contacting her was impure, but it was just a matter of fact, thinking that this guy actually liked sage poetry articles, which made her think that the Taoist brother of the Royal Beast Sect seemed to be pretty good. Now I heard Ma Xingkong say that he still understands rhythm, and immediately cited him as a confidant. After all, such a versatile man is really rare! However, Tang Sanyuan had already seen through the true face of Ma Dashao. Even though he knew what this guy was thinking, when he heard the words Feng Qiuhuang, his forehead blue veins jumped, and his heart was almost depressed. Vomit blood! This guy, do you want to be so direct? You actually said Feng Qiuhuang directly under the crowd, you are also worthy to be called Feng? It''s nothing more than praising others and saying that they are among the dragons and phoenixes. You are the most arrogant, that is, you are the pegasus, and you are a thousand miles away from Feng! Seeing that his sister was about to open her mouth to agree, Tang Sanyuan hurriedly stopped: "Forget it, Brother Ma and her sister are too far apart in melody, and even the ensemble can''t produce much effect." Just kidding, if people know that their sister and Ma Xingkong have played Feng Qiuhuang together, the reputation of her sister is not very good. Of course, he will not agree with this. Seeing Ma Xingkong still want to talk, Tang Sanyuan quickly said: "Isn''t Brother Ma proficient in all kinds of poems and songs? I don''t know if there have been any good works in the past, so that we can open our eyes if we speak out?" He could understand it. If he only said his own words, this guy would definitely choose to prevaricate him, but as long as he involved his sister, Ma Xingkong would basically not refuse. Sure enough, Ma Xingkong immediately showed a look of arrogance when he heard the words: "You are not talented. Although I dare not boast about his literary skills, he is still a small talent. He has written a few poems in the early years!" "Oh?" Tang Sanyuan was overjoyed, and finally caught the place that made you embarrassed: "Brother Ma is really talented, so let me say it to...my sister to taste it, maybe the younger sister will compose a song for you when he is happy, just like before. In some time Brother Qin''s song will be in wine!" "There are such good things?" Ma Xingkong was amused when he heard it: "Well, since sister Qiyun is willing to compose music for me, Xiaosheng will be ugly here!" "Give it!" "what?" "Oh, I mean Brother Ma can start." "Well, you two, listen to me slowly!" Ma Xingkong gave a light cough and cleared his throat, before slowly speaking, "Looking at the mountains from a distance, it is dark. The top is thin and the bottom is thick. If you turn the mountain upside down, the bottom is thin and the top is thick." "..." Everyone around was stunned. The cultivators present were all geniuses of various factions, who was not the one with ears and eyes, they could hear clearly even if the voice was lighter, not to mention that the voice of Ma Xingkong was not small when chanting, even to make Tang Qiyun more involved in his depiction Artistic conception, this chanting also added full of emotion. "how is it?" Ma Xingkong saw his poem stunned on the spot, and even stunned all the monks. He was immediately satisfied, and his face was even more complacent: "Sister Qiyun, how do you think my brother did this poem? " With a flutter, Tang Qiyun laughed! This laugh seemed to have caused a chain reaction, and the rest of the monks all laughed. Even Tang Sanyuan was amused by his literary talent. This guy, I don''t know if it is really stupid or fake. If you say he is a fool, no one believes it. After all, a fool cannot cultivate to his level. Even if it were not for accident, Ma Xingkong had almost captured the throne of one of the true disciples of the Nine Channels of the Royal Beast Sect. This shows that this person''s talents are all excellent. But if he is a normal person, which normal person can make such an impressive work? "How?" Ma Xingkong didn''t care about the reactions of others. He was completely immersed in his own world. Seeing Tang Qiyun smiling like a flower, Ma Daxiao instantly fell into disrepair. He looked at Tang Qiyun''s beautiful face with infatuation, and then asked after a moment: "How does sister Qiyun think about this poem for my brother?" "it is good!" Tang Qiyun rubbed his stomach while squeezing a smile: "Awesome, the little girl has never heard such a stunning and stunning poem in her life. Compared with yours, my brother is three points inferior, because his Poetry never made me laugh to the point where my stomach hurts!" As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s laughter that was about to stop suddenly revived. However, Ma Xingkong didnt care about others at all, and was full of Tang Qiyuns praise to him: It turns out that sister Qiyun likes such poems, thats great, I will definitely make a few more poems for you in the future. Happy every day!" "Okay!" Tang Qiyun nodded without a smile. Kong Xuan, who was not far away, couldn''t help it anymore. He walked over and shot Ma Xingkong on his ass: "Shut up, you!" "What did you kick me?" Ma Xingkong was puzzled. He and Kong Xuan have had the best relationship since childhood, so he is not angry. Although the two quarreled with each other on weekdays, they never really blushed. Even if Kong Xuan was angry with him sometimes, he would soon make Kong Xuan happy again in his own way. Kong Xuan stared at Ma Xingkong silently. As a partner who grew up with him since childhood, he has the most thorough understanding of Ma Xingkong''s character, so he didn''t even know that he had become a joke in everyone''s eyes. Of course, even if you know it, you don''t care. Since he discovered that Ma Xingkong started to circle Tang Qiyun, he deliberately distanced himself from the Tang family brothers and sisters, and did not move forward. First, he knew that this guy had committed an idiot again, and then he was afraid that his appearance would attract Tang Qiyun. Attention. Although I know that Ma Xingkong will probably still end up in failure like those idiots in the past, but what if there is a possibility of success? So every time Ma Xingkong started to strike up a conversation with his sister, he would avoid some distance so that the female nuns would not pay attention to him. Only this time, he couldn''t bear it, so he came over to make a plan. Tang Sanyuan glanced at his sister, and felt that the effect of this wave should be good. At the very least, let her realize that Ma Xingkong has nothing to do with real learning, which should greatly reduce Ma Xingkong''s image in her sister''s heart. But this is not enough. I should add another fire to let my sister know that Ma Xingkong is not worthy of her! So he said again: "Brother Ma, some of Guizong''s fellow daoists have already tried out. It''s not as good as Brother Ma also showed off. Let''s see Brother Ma''s amazing skills!" He made up his mind and let Ma Xingkong lose in his sister''s hands, not only to let her sister know the length of Ma Xingkong, but also to make Ma Xingkong human reality. When Ma Xingkong is defeated, he should know that he is not worthy of a top genius like his sister, and he should not be entangled in the future. As for whether his sister would lose to Ma Xingkong, he never thought. Tang Qiyun, as the chief disciple of the Musical Division, really needs to be compared, but he is not weaker than his elder brother! As the chief disciple, fight against a disciple who is not true to the Royal Beast Sect. If you still lose, then the signs of the Spring and Autumn Academy can be removed! "Isn''t it right!" Ma Dashao shook his head and said, "I am a person who is committed to good, and I do not like to fight and kill. If it hurts the opponent, it is not good, even if it does not hurt the opponent, it is not good to break the flowers!" "..." Tang Sanyuan is speechless. This guy is typically a straightforward temperament. Does he really regard himself as a saint who has compassion for all living beings? It seems that the crucial moment is to sacrifice his sister. So he said again: "My little sister also has some abilities. Why don''t you let the little sister compete with Brother Ma, so that my sister can know what''s extraordinary about Brother Ma?" "Compared with sister Qiyun, that''s okay!" Ma Xingkong changed his mouth so quickly that he almost didn''t choke Tang Sanyuan. However, he stabilized quickly, and said to Tang Qiyun: "Little sister, I have already competed before, this time you will come off and compete with Brother Ma!" "Ok." Tang Qiyun nodded in agreement, she just didn''t like to fight and kill, and there was no problem with daily discussions. At the moment she fluttered and fell into the field, giving her hand to Ma Xingkong: "Brother Ma, please enlighten me!" "Haha, it''s easy to talk about." Ma Xingkong Dale: "Since Qiyun sister wants me to enlighten me, I will definitely teach you well!" As he spoke, his figure flashed and he already appeared in front of Tang Qiyun. The crowd around the audience was taken aback for a moment, but Ma Xingkong''s speed was unexpectedly so fast! Originally, they hadn''t paid much attention to Ma Xingkong. After all, this guy has a weird temperament, and he is not yet a true disciple of the Royal Beast Sect. Everyone thinks that this guy should have taken the light of the family and then he joined the Five Domain Alliance together. Trial! But now, many cultivators are a little surprised, because few people present are confident that they can compete with the horses in speed! "Brother Ma is really hidden!" Tang Qiyun''s eyes were colorful, and she exclaimed praise. "Haha, there are so many things I haven''t revealed, sister Qiyun, you are welcome, you can do it, I won''t hurt you!" "it is good!" Tang Qiyun nodded, waved his lyre, and with a single hand, there was a pleasing sound of the piano immediately Since Brother Ma had consented, the little girl would be very welcome. I created a song, and Brother Ma, please taste it! " After all, she sat down cross-legs, placed the antique lyre on her legs, and started to play. The song seemed to be nothing unusual at first, and there was even a cheerful mood in it. Ma Xingkong showed a smile to the sound of the piano: "Sister Qiyun plays so nicely, I am really happy for my brother!" Tang Qiyun pursed her lips and didn''t say a word, but the piano sound didn''t know when it changed quietly, as if it could provoke endless complaints in people''s hearts. Ma Xingkong frowned, he felt a little strange. But of course this guy will not say bad things about Tang Qiyun, and he still praises it: "Sister Qiyun''s piano sounds are the best, but some of them make people feel a little sad, or you should change back to the new song!" Tang Qiyun looked up at him, the tune changed again, this time there was a sad emotion! txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 475： Qingsis breakthrough The sound of the piano is tactful, like a stream flowing over a mountain stream, and it makes a pleasant sound, which makes people feel refreshed, but the original sound of the piano that makes people feel comfortable, but it is constantly changing, making people unconsciously plunged into pleasure Among them, let it play with emotions. In the long sound of the piano, seven emotions, such as joy, anger, worry, thought, sadness, fear, and shock, can be moved. At the beginning, Tang Qiyun did something rather obscure, but when the emotions of her opponent were thoroughly disturbed, as her piano voice began to change, the seven emotions of humanity would completely fall into her control, making people sad and sad. , People will be happy, people will be sad, people will be sad, people fear will be occupied by fear. This is her original Qiqing piano score based on the inheritance of the academy and the power of her own comprehension! It was precisely with the sound of the piano that inspired the seven emotions of this song that she finally won the position of the chief disciple of the Musical Branch. Outside the court, because everyone was not Tang Qiyun''s main target, and she also restrained her attack range, although everyone had heard her piano sound, they were far less affected than Ma Xingkong. However, everyone also heard the greatness from the sound of the piano. Many people talked in a low voice, obviously admiring Tang Qiyun''s accomplishments in this regard. However, Kong Xuan frowned. He had seen various emotions constantly changing from Ma Xingkong''s long face. His expression was sometimes happy and sometimes worried, sometimes sad and sometimes frightened, which made him feel a little worried. Although she knew that Tang Qiyun would definitely not be a killer, but if Tang Qiyun manipulated her emotions so simply and all actions fell on her, then Ma Xingkong would definitely not even have the power to fight back and would be defeated by Tang Qiyun. Even Tang Qiyun didn''t need to defeat him by herself, she only needed to manipulate her emotions to make Ma Xingkong automatically exit the field, and she could easily win. If it is the enemy of life and death, he believes that Tang Qiyun''s vocal attainments can definitely make his opponent feel desperate, and then take the initiative to end his own life! However, when Kong Xuan was worried, he suddenly saw Ma Xingkong shook his head and broke free from the sound of the piano. He asked suspiciously: "Sister Qiyun, why is your piano sound so weird? I seem to have heard your worries, but someone bullied you, don''t worry, tell me who it is, I will help you teach. he." Outside the court, those monks who knew Tang Qiyun''s skills opened their eyes wide. Could this guy wake up from the sound of the piano because he wanted to fight against Tang Qiyun? Is it so easy? Kong Xuan also took a sigh of relief. Now that this guy is awake, there is no need to worry about things that will be easily defeated by Tang Qiyun. Tang Qiyun was also taken aback when she heard the words, but her hands kept moving, suddenly increasing the sound of the piano to inspire Qiqing. "Sister Qiyun, since you want to compete with me on an instrument, I will play a piece with you!" Ma Xingkong saw Tang Qiyun''s piano sound getting louder and louder, thinking that this girl was inviting him to play together, excitedly took out a long flute from the storage bag, put it to his mouth, and blew it. However, when he heard the sound of his flute, everyone outside the court suddenly changed their faces. This guy blows harder! Although Tang Qiyun''s original piano sound was mixed with the fluctuations that provoked the seven emotions of people, these fluctuations not only did not damage the sound of the piano, but also made the piano sound more agile and pleasant. But as soon as Ma Xingkongs flute sounded, it felt like when people were listening to a beautiful and moving ancient music, someone suddenly played a funeral song with a suona. It was very ear-piercing and even depressed for a while. The sound of Tang Qiyuns piano. There is no regular fluctuation in Ma Xingkong''s flute sound, and even the rhythm is not very accurate, but this one doesn''t know how to blow it. He actually blows the relatively low flute sound louder than the suona. And Tang Sanyuan, who was watching the battle from the outside, had a darker face, this guy actually really blew up Feng Qiuhuang. Although it was very ugly, he still heard the song. In fact, Ma Xingkong didn''t have to play this Fengqiuhuang. The key was that he only played this piece of music, so he was very focused and excited. I felt that working with Tang Qiyun was really a great joy in life. More importantly, this product is very rhythmic, and such an unpleasant tune was blown out of his mouth several times, which almost missed Tang Qiyun. When Tang Qiyun almost played the wrong string again, she was speechless. She knew that her Qiqing piano score would not be able to achieve the previous effect under the interference of Ma Xingkong, so she no longer insisted. Suddenly the sound of the piano changed, and the clank sound, like a battlefield of golden iron horses, appeared. The sound of blood boiling. At the same time, there were a series of invisible attacks sent out from the strings, hitting the horse Xingkong. "Ok?" Seeing this, Ma Xingkong quickly collected the flute. He didn''t have the ability of Tang Qiyun to fight while playing. After receiving the long flute, his figure flashed and he easily avoided Tang Qiyun''s attack on the sound of the piano. Afterwards, everyone saw that his body was like a white horse crossing a gap, with a horse running through the sky, sometimes going west and sometimes east, little change, but the speed was so fast that people couldn''t keep up. "Haha, sister Qiyun, you can''t hit me just by attacking with these piano sounds." Ma Xingkong became more and more excited as he dodged, his body suddenly changed, and he passed through several sound waves that were very close to each other, and suddenly appeared in front of Tang Qiyun. Tang Qiyun was slightly startled. He didn''t expect his speed to reach this point, which made her predict that Ma Xingkong was about to avoid the direction she was going to avoid. Not to mention, she also came to her. It seemed that Ma Xingkong was planning. Counterattack. Sure enough, Ma Xingkong took a big hand and grabbed the lyre in her hand. He felt that if Tang Qiyun had no qin, she could no longer use qin to attack him. Unexpectedly, Tang Qiyun suddenly stretched out his hand on the piano and patted it. Seven strings suddenly flew out, piercing him with a sharp edge that pierced the void. Ma Xingkong was also taken aback at this moment, but fortunately, he was fast enough, and finally avoided before the strings hit him. "Amazing!" Ma Xingkong praised: "Sister Qiyun, be careful, I''m going to take action." Having said that, his figure suddenly moved forward and backward, as if he could travel through the void, sometimes appearing in front of Tang Qiyun to disturb her rhythm, sometimes retreating from Baizhang to avoid the entanglement of the seven strings on him. Tang Qiyun stood up, held the Changqin in her arms and stretched out her hand, and the sound of the clank and the piano hit Ma Xingkong immediately. Although it was difficult to hit Ma Xingkong, it could greatly slow down the speed of Ma Xingkong. She even played countless piano sounds rhythmically, trying to restrain Ma Xingkong in a relatively small space. Otherwise, the guy''s speed was too fast, and she would have difficulty catching him when she ran around. When Ma Xingkong saw this, he smiled, and suddenly stretched out his hand to summon a spirit beast. This spirit beast is pure and white, with its first-born one-horned back and wings. It looks very handsome and has a pure breath, which makes people love it at first sight. Surprisingly a unicorn! That''s right, it''s the ninth-level Warcraft unicorn on the alien continent. Obviously this guy had been to that continent before, and as a descendant of the Tianma family, how could Ma Xingkong not be tempted by unicorns after he knew that the world had such a powerful horse-shaped monster? Outside the court, when Qin Feng saw the unicorn, he couldn''t help but wonder how this guy conquered the unicorn. Before Ma Xingkong returned to the sect from another world, his Taoism was obviously not as powerful as that of unicorns. To subdue this unicorn, he should have used some tricks that are not easy to say! In fact, when Qin Feng saw that the unicorn looked at Ma Xingkong''s eyes full of irritation, he knew that he had guessed correctly. The rest of the people were also surprised to see this. Although the vast majority of monks did not know unicorns, this did not prevent them from sensing powerful strength from unicorns. Obviously, this was an existence equivalent to the realm of the Purple Mansion. I didn''t expect Ma Xingkong to be able to subdue it Such a powerful spirit beast, in this way, made everyone admire him! Although most of the cultivators here feel that they can contend against the Purple Mansion, the contending is just contending. Whether or not they can defeat the Purple Mansion is another matter, not to mention the spirit beasts that surrender this realm! "Hey..." Ma Xingkong stretched out his hand and patted the unicorn''s back: "Baby, go and drag me Qiyun sister, don''t hurt her, just give me a delay." "puff" The unicorn with a holy breath all over his body snapped his nose in dissatisfaction, and then turned around reluctantly and looked at Tang Qiyun. Although he was full of irritation at Ma Xingkong, he had to listen to him, so the unicorn just proudly expressed his disdain for him, and would still work when it was time to work. However, after the unicorn saw Tang Qiyun, those big warm eyes suddenly brightened. Compared with the wretched Ma Xingkong, it feels that a girl with temperament like Tang Qiyun is more suitable to be its master! In addition, Ma Xingkong also said not to let it harm Tang Qiyun, so the horned horse directly discounted its magical power, only emitting light and thunder magic to contain Tang Qiyun. Ma Xingkong didn''t care about the unicorn''s actions, nor did he expect the unicorn to help him win. Just when Tang Qiyun plucked the strings to produce layers of invisible sound waves to resist the thunder of the unicorn, suddenly saw Ma Xingkong, I dont know when he summoned a little rainbow pony that was only a few feet tall. The whole body was covered. Among the colorful lights. When Ma Xingkong yelled, he suddenly saw that the rainbow pony''s body seemed to directly turn into a rainbow, then traversed the void, directly penetrated the sound wave barrier under the piano cloth, and hit the lyre with one head. The piano flew out. Although the Rainbow Pony was immediately banned by Tang Qiyun''s sleeve robe and made it difficult to move, her lyre was knocked a hundred feet away. Before she summoned the lyre, she saw that Ma Xingkong''s big long face had come to the front, with a weird smile in her mouth, her eyes shining out of her big hand! Tang Qiyun knew that she could not beat Ma Xingkong in speed, so she did not retreat at all. Instead, she picked up her hair with her right hand. The five commands of her left hand acted like a phantom. He actually used a strand of blue silk as the string, and the sound of the piano came out. Xingkong screamed abruptly, even if he retreated quickly, his white robe was still pierced by a few piano sounds. "Good means!" When the audience saw this, they all praised it. When Qin Feng and other disciples of the Royal Beast Sect saw this, they all felt an eye-opener. They didn''t expect Tang Qiyun to have such a wonderful attack method. It seems that this woman has definitely practiced some special secret methods, and the full of blue silk is not weaker than the ordinary magic weapon, otherwise she will definitely not launch such a powerful attack. Tang Qiyun used the hair as the strings, and after pushing the horse back, stretched out a hand to take off a piccolo hanging around his waist and put it to his mouth to play directly. Her fingers changed and the tune was cheerful, but when she fell in Ma Xingkong''s ears, it changed his face. This song even directly attacked his soul, shaking his mind and making it difficult for him to concentrate. In fact, the power of this piece is more than that. She actually split the flute sound into two, and the other part of the flute sound that fell in the ears of the unicorn contained the sound of soothing souls and disintegrating fighting spirit. The magic power displayed by the unicorns that are not willing to fight is getting weaker and weaker. Next, Tang Qiyun showed everyone the strength of her chief disciple of the Musical Division, sometimes flute, sometimes waved her fingers to play the piano, countless sound wave attacks forced Ma Xingkong to be a little embarrassed. However, Ma Xingkong is not weak after all, and his talent for speed is even more shocking. Seeing his body shape constantly shuttles among the sound waves, he can often avoid the invisible sound waves in the most dangerous state, and everyone is shocked to see. However, Tang Qiyun''s Taoism is indeed better, she tried to block Ma Xingkong''s course of action with countless sound waves. As time goes by, there is less and less space for Ma Xingkong to dodge. Just when everyone thought he was about to lose, he suddenly saw Ma Xingkong''s figure flashing one after another, even in a small space that was almost impossible to avoid. Nei again passed through to avoid a series of attacks. He actually comprehended the law of speed under the pressure of Tang Qiyun, and once again raised the supernatural power of Baiju crossing the gap by another level. Seeing Ma Xingkong broke through the sound wave blockade, Tang Qiyun did not continue. The two of them were originally discussing with each other, and now there is no need to fight anymore, unless she puts out her ability to press the box and goes all out, otherwise it will be really difficult to defeat Ma Xingkong at this stage. Of course, Ma Xingkong had no chance of defeating her. Tang Qiyun''s Taoism still has to be above Ma Xingkong. "Congratulations to Brother Ma, I didn''t expect to break through in the battle. I understood the law of speed. I admire it!" "Haha..." Ma Xingkong was full of excitement: "Thanks to the help of sister Qiyun, otherwise I am afraid it will take a few months to break through this barrier and fully understand the law!" txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 476： Qi Luck There was an uproar surrounding the audience, and no one expected that Ma Xingkong would break through and comprehend the law of speed under the pressure of countless sound waves of Tang Qiyun. Although this has something to do with Ma Xingkong''s already on the verge of a breakthrough, his ability to make a breakthrough on the battlefield itself also revealed his strong aptitude. Because anyone who can do this is a person with good understanding. If it is a monk with average savvy, not to mention breaking through the battlefield, I am afraid it is impossible to hold on for so long under the attack of Tang Qiyun''s powerful sound waves. Even if he can persist, he will rely on his own defensive magic weapons to support him, instead of constantly using his magical powers to avoid and squeeze his own potential like Ma Xingkong. Do not see that Ma Xingkong''s understanding of the law seems to be a matter of course without much difficulty, but in fact he has encountered many dangers under Tang Qiyun''s attack before. It is by relying on him to overcome danger step by step, squeeze himself step by step, and focus all his energy on the supernatural power of crossing the gap between the white horses. Under the endless pressure, he can comprehend a deeper mystery, understand the mystery of the law, and avoid square inches. After attacking, escaped to a safe distance. Tang Sanyuan was extremely depressed! He originally urged his sister and Ma Xingkong to play, in order to let his sister easily defeat Ma Xingkong, so that the two of them would know the difference between each other''s way. Tang Qiyuns melody attainments are enough to crush the golden core monks like Ma Xingkong who have not yet understood the rules, but he never thought that Ma Xingkong would be so different. Not only did a terrible song of Feng Qiuhuang disturb Tang Qiyuns Qiqing piano score, Finally, he broke through the bottleneck and understood the law in front of everyone. This is completely different from his original plan! Not only is Ma Xingkong more awkward than before, but even Tang Qiyun''s eyes on Ma Xingkong reveal a bit of admiration. After all, when Ma Xingkong hadn''t comprehended the law before, he was able to endure for so long under the attack of countless sound waves, and he was always able to reduce the danger to a breeze under almost impossible circumstances. Only with this one hand, it is admirable. Moreover, Tang Qiyun knew in his heart that Ma Xingkong still had a purple mansion realm unicorn watching the play leisurely beside him, without intervening in the fighting between them. If Ma Xingkong was serious enough to make the unicorn go all out to attack her, Tang Qiyun would not believe that the sound of his previous flute could suppress the unicorn. He would know this just by looking at its smart eyes everywhere. The guy was not affected much at all. Besides the unicorn, Ma Xingkong must have other spirit beasts on his body, which can be seen from the row of spirit beast bags on his waist. Even if there were no spirit beasts in the Purple Mansion realm, as long as Ma Xingkong released a few more spirit beasts in the Demon Pill realm, she could still contain part of her energy. However, Ma Xingkong did not do this from beginning to end, and he didn''t even care about allowing a unicorn to watch the show next to him. Tang Qiyun was deeply impressed by this point. If he changed someone else, he would not do it like Ma Xingkong. . "Hahaha..." Ma Xingkong laughed triumphantly, and then he approached Tang Qiyun humbly, saying all kinds of compliments. In addition to thanking sister Qiyun for her help, she admired her mastery and skill. Transcendence, the words also revealed the skills of asking her to teach her blowpipe. This irritated Tang Sanyuan who was not far away. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t send out this anger, and could only stare at Ma Xingkong with an ugly expression. However, his eyes are not lethal to Ma Xingkong, because Ma Da Young has seen countless similar eyes since he was a child, and he has long been immune. Not far away, Xue Baozhu looked at Ma Xingkong in surprise. When he finally stopped to flatter Tang Qiyun, he asked strangely: "Junior Ma, when you and I were fighting for the position of true inheritance, how could you not? Release that unicorn?" After her reminder, the other disciples of the Royal Beast Sect also reacted and looked at Ma Xingkong. "What''s so strange about this?" Ma Xingkong said of course: "At the beginning you only used your natal spirit beasts. Of course I can''t call other spirit beasts to fight, otherwise, wouldn''t it take advantage of you?" "..." Everyone is speechless! No matter the disciple of the Royal Beast Sect or the other monks, they all looked at this guy with weird eyes. That''s a true disciple! There are only a few places for a sect, but anyone who grabs it can get the most intensive training of the sect. Whether it is inheritance of exercises or resource treasures, it has everything, and even some secret and powerful inheritances are only for true disciples. It was circulated among them that Ma Xingkong didn''t make any effort because of such an unreasonable reason. In the end, the game was defeated by Xue Baozhu, and the position of the true story was handed over. Tang Qiyun was full of admiration: "Brother Ma is really a modest gentleman, and he can still maintain his heart in the fight for true disciples. The fruit is very human, and the little girl admires it!" When she competed for the chief of the Musical Division, she relied on her piano skills to overwhelm all competitors, rather than relying on other treasures to win, so her seat as the chief disciple of the Musical Division was so stable. "Haha, sister Qiyun has won the award!" Ma Xingkong was full of joy. After being praised by Tang Qiyun, the whole person felt a little airy: "My generation monks should do something or not. Although the battle between Senior Sister Baozhu and I was very involved, it was the same. You have to pay attention to fairness, otherwise if I rely on the spirit beast, Sister Baozhu will also rely on the tyrannical magic weapon, so even if I win, some people may not accept it. I think that victory is not martial, and I will be criticized! It is precisely because Senior Sister Baozhu defeated me in a fair fight, so I never felt that there was anything wrong with it. Zong Sects True Legend was to select disciples with the best talents and highest qualifications. , Otherwise, once this hole is opened, I am afraid it will only get more and more chaotic in the future! " "What Brother Ma said is right!" Tang Qiyun''s eyes were full of brilliance: "Being able to see things so thoroughly, Brother Ma is indeed my confidant!" "Sister Qiyun is right. You and I are like-minded and act similar. If you and I are not confidants, where can I find a confidant?" Ma Xingkong became more and more erratic in Tang Qiyun''s compliments, and felt that he was the most upright and beautiful man in the world, and he should live with a talented girl like Tang Qiyun, who is really a natural pair, and made a pair, the appearance of a talented woman, a match made in heaven! Fortunately, this guy still has a bit of control, and he didn''t say these words on the spot, otherwise Tang Sanyuan might not be able to help but jump out and beat him up! But even so, the arrogant expression on his face was still seen by everyone. Everyone around was speechless. This guy is really a weird flower! In addition, in other sects, if you rely on powerful spirit beasts to capture the truth, you may be criticized, but you are a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect! In the competition between the true disciples of the Royal Beast Sect, even if you can subdue a demon fairy to help you fight, not only will no one say anything, but it will only pay more attention to you because of it. Is fair competition left alone? Xue Baozhu sighed slightly, feeling a little complicated, but didn''t say anything. If Ma Xingkong had released this unicorn, she would definitely not be an opponent. Although true disciples of various factions have the power to leapfrog against the Purple Mansion, that refers to the Jindan Peak disciple who has understood the power of the law. She has not yet understood the law at the beginning, compared with the spirit beasts in the Purple Mansion realm. It''s a far cry. Not far from her, Qi Hengshan, another disciple who was highly valued by the gods and cows, also had a complicated expression. He was still very upset about his loss to Ma Xingkong. After all, Ma Xingkong didnt fight him head-on at all. He just turned around him at his speed, and finally made him angry. Ma Xingkong took advantage of the loophole. When it comes to true strength, he is not weaker than Xue Baozhu, so he is suffocating the fire that he has not taken the throne of truth. But now after seeing Ma Xingkong''s unicorn, his anger suddenly disappeared. Everyone has been able to subdue the spirit beasts in the Purple Mansion realm, and they hadn''t been released in Bidou before, otherwise they would have swept the spot directly. Why would he be annoyed? Regardless of how wonderful Ma Xingkong was in his mind, the monks present couldn''t hide the fact that he was extremely talented. Being able to comprehend the power of the law at this age is in itself a genius among geniuses, even a bit stronger than a large part of the factions present. For a moment, the cultivators of the other factions looked towards the Royal Beast Sect and sighed inwardly. Royal beast sect, really good luck! Not only did Li Miaozhen, Qin Feng, and other genius monks who could directly compete with the chief disciple of the Spring and Autumn Academy, the rest of the disciples were also very talented, which was shocking. Don''t talk about it, just say that in today''s battle, the Royal Beast Sect had two breakthroughs one after another. If this is said outside, many people may not believe it. But this is really in the eyes of everyone, and you can''t believe it or not. First, Xue Baozhu suppressed a true biography of Chunqiu Academy in the battle, and the more he fought, the smoother he fought. Finally, she, a powerful monk, realized the law of power and deduced her Hercules to a higher level. After that, Ma Xingkong. UU reading It can be said that today''s battle Royal Beast Sect is making a lot of money. When this incident spreads, not only will the reputation rise, but when the trial is immediately started, the two disciples will break through the realm and comprehend the law. This will give them a few more chances in the trial, maybe they will be because of this. And get more opportunities. It seems that the Royal Beast Sect, as the first sect to win the expedition, has received extra attention from Heaven and has given a lot of luck, otherwise it wouldn''t have happened so coincidentally. Although the main reason is that both Xue Baozhu, Horse Xingkong, and both of them have reached the level of breakthrough, but if there is no blessing of heaven and luck, if it is not for the prosperity of the sect, the two of them will not be able to break through at this juncture. ! In the depths of the palace, the elders of course already knew that these two disciples had understood the law one after another, which made them all excited. At this moment, a voice came from nine days away: "Disciples of all factions prepare, go to the High Heaven Hall to meet, the trial is about to begin!" txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 477： Yuanjia Road is narrow Hearing the voice from nine days away, the entire cultivator in Lingxiao City was in a daze, followed by an uproar in the city! I didn''t expect the trial to begin so soon. It seems that the ancestors of the various factions discussed very quickly, and there was not much conflict. Of course, the most likely thing is that the suggestions given by the existence of Taixuan ancestors are very much approved by all factions, so there is no objection. In any case, since the ancestors have ordered them to come down, the elders of the various factions below led the disciples participating in the trial to the Lingxiao Palace to meet. And those disciples of various factions who were playing around Lingxiao City also received messages from the elders in the door and returned as quickly as possible, so as not to delay the trial! For a time, countless escape lights rose up in the city of Lingxiao, and countless magic weapons flew up, mixed with a large number of spirit beasts, and carried many monks to the front of the palace. There are countless cultivators of Biluo, but not only the Royal Beast Sect can ride spirit beasts, but there are also many other factions that have spirit beast mounts, but they are not so dependent on spirit beasts like the Royal Beast Sect. Other monks used spirit beasts as simple mounts and helpers in battle, but the Royal Beast Sect was different. They even regarded the spirit beasts as part of themselves. This is what makes the Royal Beast Sect so unique. After Qin Feng and others heard the transmission, they immediately began to act. Ning Wuxu and Zhong Duanshan led several great elders to personally protect Qin Feng and other disciples who participated in the trial and Ma Xingkong to the Lingxiao Temple. As for the people in front of Tang Sanyuan''s equation and the other disciples of various factions who were guests on the Royal Beast Sect, they were all taken by the two Supreme Elders together, and they could only meet their respective sects after they passed. In mid-air, all the disciples in front of the equation looking at the Royal Beast Sect all released their flying mounts, moving forward in a cool manner, suddenly envied. You must know that these spirit beasts are not just mounts. Every mount is a spirit beast of the Demon Core Realm, and has a strong combat power. This is a good helper that can help them fight in the trial. And if you look closely at these Royal Beast Sect disciples, you can see that each of them possesses more than one or two spirit beast pouches, which shows that each of them also has multiple powerful helpers. Especially Qin Feng and his true followers, their talents and aptitudes are superb, their own cultivation base and combat power are extraordinary, and of course their spirit beasts cannot be weak. A disciple like Ma Xingkong who is not a true biography has spirit beasts in the Purple Mansion realm to help him, is there any other true biography? Thinking about it this way, many monks in schools and colleges are a little envious. Although only Qin Feng and Lianxing have released the spirit beast mounts of the Purple Mansion realm, and Li Miaozhen and Gu Wumou are still riding the mounts of the Demon Pill realm, none of these monks who have seen Li Miaozhen''s skills really believe it. Li Miaozhen would have no spirit beast of higher realm! They would only feel that Li Miaozhen was hiding the true story, ready to wait for the trial before going all out. Tang Qiyun looked at Ma Xingkong''s handsome Pegasus, a strange color flashed in his eyes. She remembered that when Ma Xingkong fought her earlier, he didn''t merge with the natal spirit beast. If Ma Xingkong had previously merged with the natal spirit beast, his strength would surely soar again. After all, this Tianma''s cultivation was not weaker than Ma Xingkong''s slightest, it seemed that his true essence was stronger than Ma Xingkong. Ma Xingkong saw Tang Qiyun staring at his hips and kept looking at him, and quickly said, "Sister Qiyun, can you go up and ride together?" "no need." Tang Qiyun shook her head quickly. After all, she is a disciple of the Spring and Autumn Academy, knowing the book and giving rituals, but she will not do things like Passover etiquette. Tang Sanyuan directly rolled his eyes next to him, wishing to kick Ma Xingkong off his horse. This guy actually wants to ride a horse with his sister? Dreaming? With me in one day, you kid don''t want to fight this crooked mind! In fact, he had just pulled his sister to the other side of him, trying to isolate Ma Xingkong from his sister. As a result, Ma Xingkong''s thick-skinned partner was about to die, so he directly rode Tianma and followed to the other side. Directly angry to death. The elders of the Royal Beast Sect all smiled and watched the excitement. Everyone can see Ma Xingkong''s thoughts clearly, how these mature elders don''t know what this guy thinks. It''s just that they don''t care about this kind of thing. Although Ma Xingkong looked a little shameless, he walked around the other girl all day, looking ashamed and shameless. But it''s not a shame to pursue the girl you like, let alone black out the sect, so just let it go. Besides, if this kid really succeeds, and marries a chief disciple of the Spring and Autumn Academy back to the sect as a Taoist companion, the sect will not only lose the slightest loss, but will also take a lot of advantage. With Tang Qiyun''s innate talent, at least in the future, he will be able to prove longevity and achieve immortality. It is of course a huge profit to let the Royal Beast Sect directly produce an elder. What''s more, it can also strengthen cooperation with Chunqiu Academy! In the past, the Royal Beast Sect could cooperate with the Yuguizong cross-domain, so why can''t it cooperate with Chunqiu Academy in the future? As the strongest academy in the Central Territory, the Spring and Autumn Academy is far more powerful than the Royal Beast Sect. If the two parties cooperate, the Royal Beast Sect will definitely gain a lot of benefits invisibly. Just like during the previous expedition to the Chiyan Demon Realm, those small and medium schools who chose to stand in the Royal Beast Sect and follow the expedition together, these years have achieved considerable development! Ma Xingkong didn''t care about the look in Tang Sanyuan''s eyes at all. He was a rather unique person, who could always unconsciously shield some external attention that was of no use to him. He leaned to Tang Qiyun''s side with a hippy smile: "If you and I ride a horse together, it is indeed unreasonable. I was my brother Meng Lang before. Please forgive me." As he spoke, he waved his hand and released the unicorn: "Sister Qiyun, if you ride this unicorn, you can save yourself from consuming true yuan and fly away." Tang Qiyun looked at the holy unicorn in front of him, and she liked it very much. After hesitating, she saw that Ma Xingkong''s face was full of sincerity, and this unicorn also did not resist her riding, and even took the initiative. Flying to her side, lowering her head and rubbing against her hand, immediately made Tang Qiyun happy. "Well, well, thank you Brother Ma." A smile appeared at the corner of Tang Qiyun''s mouth, and with the active cooperation of the unicorn, she turned sideways on the unicorn''s back. "No thanks, no thanks, sister Qiyun likes it!" Ma Xingkong said quickly. However, there was a trace of sourness in his heart. Because although this unicorn recognized him as the master, he was still reluctant to let him ride, which made Ma Xingkong depressed. It turned out to be good today. The guy''s former pride disappeared in front of Tang Qiyun, and he actually invited Tang Qiyun to ride. If this were not for another person, he would definitely die of soreness. But since it is the Qiyun girl who is thinking about it, everything is easy to say. Well, maybe we can use this unicorn to deceive Qiyun girl back...Bah, bah, maybe we can win the heart of Qiyun girl because of this, so that we two will be bound for three lives, two-night stay. ... At the moment, the two of them were flying together on Shenjun''s horse, leaving Tang Sanyuan, who was staring at him, forgotten by the side. The unicorn is white in body and has wings on its back. It looks quite similar to his natal spirit beast Tianma, but the power attributes between the two are completely different. Tianma is good at protecting the wind, and the supernatural power of Baiju even involves space supernatural powers! But the unicorn is extremely holy, good at light and thunder spells, so just a little bit of identification, you can see the difference between the two. It''s just that this Pegasus hasn''t advanced to the Purple House after all, so it looks much inferior to the unicorn as a whole. Ma Xingkong didn''t care about this either, making Tang Qiyun giggled when she said some jokes shyly, making Tang Sanyuan who was following him sad. My sister, who I loved most since childhood, wouldn''t really fall into this kid''s stalker, right? Countless escape lights illuminate the void, and there is a roar of spirit beasts among the magic weapons in the sky, and spirit birds scream in the sky. In addition to the disciples of various factions participating in the trial, many other monks who wanted to watch the excitement also rose up from the sky and flew towards the High Heaven Hall together. Outside the Lingxiao Hall, here is a huge square. The ground is covered with neat white jade blocks. The white jade is warm and translucent. Many monks who have come here for the first time take a breath. I didnt expect the Lingxiao Hall to be so. Proud. You must know that these white jade is different from the jade that circulates among ordinary nobles. It is real spiritual jade. Standing on it, you can sense the gentle aura in the white jade block. If you pry off a piece, you can take it directly. ! Some elders of the High Heaven Hall are temporarily instructing where the monks of various factions fall in the sky above the square, and at the same time, they are also preventing other monks from coming to attract the excitement, and preventing them from entering the square, only allowing these monks to watch outside the square. Otherwise, it would be too chaotic if they all come in, and it is easy to cause disputes. If you encounter a violent temper, it may directly evolve into a fighting method. Fortunately, these people who came were all monks, and the worst had Jindan Daoxing, so they were very efficient. The little monks in the ordinary Qi Refining and Foundation Building realms really dare not come to join in the excitement. There are too many powerful monks here today, and if they are accidentally touched by any major monk''s escape, they may cause serious damage! The square is roughly divided into five areas. Just like the previous arrangements for the various factions to come to Lingxiao City, monks from the four regions were placed in the southeast and northwest, and the middle one was the Confucian scholars of the major colleges in the middle. Although this square occupies a large area, when these monks fell into shape one after another, they still inevitably appeared a bit crowded. At the same time, many sects who didn''t deal with each other got together. For example, Royal Beast Sect and Taiyi Mountain! Although the two parties were very reluctant to see each other, the space was limited. After the monks of the Royal Beast Sect came to the square with the huge spirit beasts, they directly blocked a lot of space. After Ning Wuxu instructed everyone to put away the spirit beasts and fall down, only then did he discover that it was a sword repair from Taiyi Mountain who happened to be in Zuo Jin! The two sides looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes. Although they were both restrained and there was no conflict, the atmosphere was not very good. However, the Royal Beast Sect had the upper hand in terms of aura, and all the disciples showed a lofty expression on the faces of the nine disciples who participated in the trial in Taiyi Mountain. UU Reading www.uukanshu.cOM Because the ancestor of the tortoise spirit has achieved immortality, the Royal Beast Sect has 18 disciples participating in the event this time. Eighteen of them stare at each other and nine others, of course, it is impossible to be weaker than each other. As long as they think that they have two ancestors sitting in town, they will have more confidence in their hearts. In addition, the sect has been making great moves recently, not only occupying a middle-class world, but also planning to encircle and suppress demons. All this makes Yu Beast Zong disciple has light on his face. What''s more, there is also Qin Feng who has robbed Taiyi Mountain''s red lotus from the inherited treasure. As long as Taiyi Mountain does not recapture the Red Lotus Sword from Qin Feng''s hands in one day, Taiyi Mountain''s momentum will be suppressed by the Royal Beast Sect for one day! So even though Zhuo Feixian waiting for the true biography disciples had an angry look on their faces, when they saw Qin Feng, they were still a little lacking in confidence, so the expressions on their faces were a little unnatural. After the disciples of all factions arrived, there was a hum, and a huge and incomparable aura suddenly came from above the nine heavens, suppressing it on the spot, so that all the cultivators dare not speak! txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 478： Covering the sky with the treasure building Above the nine heavens, Tai Xuan ancestor reached down and grabbed it. Then all the disciples who participated in the trial below felt tight, and before they could react, all the disciples'' bodies flew up with an unresistible force, flying straight to the nine heavens! Down below, the monks who originally planned to watch the excitement were dumbfounded? what''s going on? Those ancestors didn''t show up, so why didn''t they announce the rules and took all these disciples away? Not only were they dumbfounded, but the elders of the various factions were also a little dumbfounded. However, after all, they turned their gazes to the sky, and soon discovered that the ancestors of all factions were sitting in the sky, and the first person to capture and capture many disciples was Biluo''s first man, Taixuan ancestor, and immediately settled down. Obviously the ancestors had their own ideas. This trial was not in the High Heaven Hall, and the other monks did not participate in it. Of course, there is no need to drag them all to the sky to visit. Anyway, the ancestors of all schools are there, and Taixuan ancestors will not behave like their disciples, naturally there is nothing to worry about. There was an uproar inside and outside the Lingxiao Palace Square. After all, most of the monks were not good enough to see the scene nine days away, so they were all talking about how the ancestors arranged this trial! Qin Feng moved, he found that he was moving freely, and there was no sign of being imprisoned, but an irresistible force was supporting him to fly upward. He looked at the fellow disciples around him, and found that they were all curiously sensing the existence of that power, but Li Miaozhen didn''t care about it. She just looked around curiously, looking at other disciples, thinking about the trial later. Turn it on, maybe you will have to fight with these competitors. She was a little excited when she thought of the battle, her eyes were full of fighting spirit, and some monks nearby felt a little hairy, always feeling that this woman was about to slash them with a knife. Especially the top true biography of Taiyi Mountain, which is closest to her, is more true to this feeling. Even Zhuo Feifan sensed the fighting spirit from Li Miaozhen''s body, let alone a few others. Zhuo Feihua secretly cried out, but he had taught Li Miaozhen a long time ago that Li Miaozhen was powerful, and he knew that this woman was almost invincible at the same level when fighting, and she belonged to the type that became stronger as she fought. He didn''t want to fight Li Miaozhen! Fortunately, he was different from the others. After sensing the huge pressure from Li Miaozhen''s body, even though he burst out with a powerful sword intent to fight against Li Miaozhen like the Taiyi Mountain True Legends next to him, he was still thinking about it. Don''t use Li Miaozhen''s strength to solve your competitors! Seeing Li Miaozhen''s eagerness to try, Qin Feng couldn''t help but let out a bitter smile. This senior sister is really combative! But this is not a bad thing. The vast majority of monks in the spiritual world actually dont like fighting. This is because most sects have inherited the practice philosophy based on longevity. This invisibly makes the monks prefer to pursue a long life, and naturally they dont like it much. Fight. Only because of the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, coupled with the intentional or unintentional guidance of the ancestors of the various schools, has given the practice world a more aggressive habit than before the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, mainly for the future. war. This is also the reason why the ancestors knew that the existence of the magic way had many disadvantages to the spiritual world, and they still did not completely eradicate it. They need to keep the magic way to the cultivators of various factions of crisis awareness, so that they can feel danger, and will not always survive in a relatively comfortable environment. Li Miaozhen is aggressive, this is related to her character, but it is precisely because of this character that makes her progress so fast when she practices the White Tiger God Jue. Even Qin Feng believed that even if this senior sister didn''t get a place in the trial, and did not get the blessing of Qi Yun, her cultivation speed should not be much worse than those who received the blessing of Qi Yun. This kind of personality has caused her to constantly sharpen herself as long as she does not die, challenge her limits to stimulate her potential, and of course it is impossible to slow down the progress of her cultivation! And unlike Qin Feng, Qin Feng didnt choose to advance to the Purple Mansion because he still had a few laws that he didnt comprehend. However, Li Miaozhen worked alone and had already accumulated to the extreme. The reason why he has not advanced is because of this time. Trial. Maintaining the Golden Core cultivation level before the trial is still beneficial to her. Anyway, with her current combat power, even if she does not advance to the Purple Mansion, she still has the ability to defeat the ordinary Purple Mansion. What''s more, Zongmen prepared many things for her. After the trial began, she would soon be promoted. When the time comes, her combat power will increase again. If she only faces the true stories of the various factions, she really has the possibility of killing all sides. call The boundless nine-day gang wind whizzed past, but under the infinite mana of the ancestor Taixuan, no one felt the chill of the gang wind at all. Soon, they saw the ancestors in the sky. Some of the ancestors'' aura is not obvious, but some are tyrannical and terrifying, such as mountains and mountains, people dare not look directly, and they can''t give up any thoughts of resistance. This kind of strength is even greater than the gap when the ants face giants. It is an irresistible rule of suppression, and of course it is not comparable. "Junior, wait and see your ancestors!" A group of disciples bowed down and saluted, facing the ancestors of various schools, especially their own ancestors, they dare not disrespect! "Fine, get up!" The ancestor Taixuan nodded slightly and said: "This trial, the poor Dao will send you into the five higher worlds. You will be credited with the intelligence you have discovered. The one with the greatest credit can be the son of the Chosen, and will be blessed by the atmosphere. , Those who have done less credit also have good luck, so you can live long if you prove it as soon as possible. Therefore, you must be diligent in this trial. This matter is not only related to the success of my future expedition, but also to your own path! " The disciples were surprised when they heard what Taixuan Patriarch said! In their original prediction, the so-called trial must be carried out within Biluo, opening up at most one cave world, allowing them to fight against each other in it, but they did not expect to let them go to another world to explore the news. , And it''s still a higher world! This...is too difficult, right? Suddenly everyone could not help but talk. For a moment, someone shouted: "Ancestor, why is it a higher world? Is that too dangerous for us disciples with a shallow cultivation level?" "Yes, old ancestor, we only have some cultivation base, how can we detect and hear the secret news of the higher world?" For a time, the disciples of all factions were in an uproar, and many people asked loudly. "quiet!" With a soft drink from the ancestor Taixuan, everyone suddenly stopped talking, and didn''t dare to make noise! "Sending your class into the higher world is naturally dangerous, but what do you think is the chosen son of heaven? Why do you think the way of heaven has to descend the atmosphere to select some of you to focus on training? That''s enough to make you immortal, and the great fortune of making a golden immortal, how can it easily come? If you don''t give you some difficult things, if you don''t send you to other worlds to contribute to Biluo, why do you get the blessing of heaven and air luck! " "But, that''s too dangerous, why didn''t the ancestor send us into the middle world for trial?" "Huh, what news does the middle world need you to listen to?" The ancestor Taixuans expression was indifferent, and there was no change, even his tone of voice was incomparably plain: "In the middle of the world, you can just find a few large gates and you can push it horizontally. What effect can you send in? , How good is Biluo for me? Only by occupying the higher world can Biluo get greater benefits, and it is possible to restore the world''s heritage and let the world grow. Only if you make enough credits can you get the blessing of heaven and air. If you are afraid of danger, you can withdraw, and the poor path will naturally not force you to participate in the trial. Even after arriving in another world, if you feel that you are not strong enough, and you just search for a hidden place and hide, you will not care about it! The addition of Qi Luck is a reward from the Dao of Heaven. Since it is a reward, of course you need merit. This merit can only be obtained by yourselves. You cant just because your talents are good, the Dao of Heaven will directly drop the destiny to help you achieve gold. Fairy Avenue, right? " As soon as this remark came out, the disciples immediately calmed down and did not dare to say any more danger. Yes, that is the huge luck that can help them achieve the immortal road. How can they easily obtain it? Of course, there are some difficulties. None of the disciples present asked to withdraw. Although many monks felt that it was too dangerous to explore the higher world, no matter how cautious they were, they might die due to some accidents, but no one dared to mention the words to withdraw. They are all true disciples carefully nurtured by various sects. If they dare to withdraw at this time, they will not only discredit the sect, but also greatly damage the face of the sect. Even if they will not be punished after returning to the sect, they will be demoted as marginal figures. , In this life, it is impossible to get any support from the sect, and will be despised by the sect, and may be sent to the most dangerous place during the expedition. Therefore, even if some disciples who are not enough in their xinxing feel anxious in their hearts, they are not fools and will not quit now. "The opportunity has been given to you. If you don''t want it, you can change someone else to participate in the trial. I believe some people are willing to replace you!" The ancestor Taixuan glanced at the people faintly and saw the expressions of them all. Although some of their faces were full of uneasy expressions, most of the disciples were still full of excitement, especially fighting madmen like Li Miaozhen. I even want to directly enter those worlds, where it cares whether it is dangerous or not. Rather than being dangerous, they want to preach chance! There is no danger in the world of cultivation. Even before the Great Tribulation, the world of cultivation was extremely prosperous, but it was not without danger. The various factions were fighting and killing each other because of various interests entangled or inconsistent ideas. It is not uncommon, not to mention the practice world after experiencing the cruel ancient catastrophe. "Since no one has quit, that''s fine. Later Amitabha Buddha will leave a mark on you. This trial lasts for ten years. When the time comes, whether you have collected enough information, you will be brought back. In addition, if you have discovered enough secret information in advance, you can consciously get the blessing of Qi Luck by relying on these news, and you can also stimulate your mark in advance, and ask the Buddha to bring you back. Remember not to inspire imprints at will, and dont try to use this as your life-saving straw just because you are in danger. Even if Buddha Amitabha wants to attract you, it will take some time. It is impossible to cast the spell at any time to do this, so you still have to rely on it when you encounter danger. You can do it yourself. What''s more, if you are really taken away at will, it is likely to attract the attention of the mighty power of that world, and thus bring danger to other disciples who are completing the trial. " After seeing everyone nodding their heads and responding, UU Reading Taixuan ancestor said: "This seat will use the method of concealing the sky and crossing the sea, and will send you in without disturbing the world''s heaven and internal power. Whether you can get the blessing of Qi Yun depends on your own chances." He didn''t say much. The opportunity was given. Whether you can grasp it or not depends on the character, fate and chance of these disciples. If you don''t seek to improve, you will follow the dangers of the higher world and find a place to hide. Patriarch Xuan doesn''t care what these juniors think, anyway, with so many disciples, there will always be someone who will do something. Although the higher world is dangerous, it is not impossible to just explore the news. It depends on whether these disciples are willing to take risks. Amitabha Buddha took a step forward with a smile, and stretched out his hand to take out a golden treasure from his sleeve. This is the Buddhism treasure building! He waved his hand, and instantly Baozhu shed countless golden lights on everyone. :. : M.x txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 479： Void shifting endless crisis When the golden light fell, Qin Feng only felt cold on his body, and then he sensed that the golden light melted into his heart and turned into a mark to hide. Even he himself had to look for it again and again to vaguely sense the existence of that mark. In fact, the Treasure Tower was originally used by Buddhism in order to attract the fallen Buddha Yuanshen. Even if the Buddha Amitabha had been sacrificed for many years, the Treasure Tower was much stronger than the original power. After he paid some price It is possible to take in the body of a monk who is not high on the path, but generally the golden mark of the treasure block is planted into the monk''s soul. It''s just that the monks of each school are different from the Buddhist disciples. Buddhism disciples are all the disciples and grandchildren of Amitabha Buddha, and of course they will not resist the mark of their own Buddha. But which of the disciples of each school is not secretive, most of them have practiced the true practice of their respective sects, and those ancestors are not assured that Amitabha Buddha will receive golden light into the sea of ??knowledge of their disciples, in case this If the Buddha had other thoughts, the consequences would be unpredictable. So after they negotiated and negotiated, all sects are willing to pay a price. Please Amitabha Buddha to spend more energy to plant his mark on his disciples. Although this is not as easy as the Buddhism disciples in bringing them back, But it can make all factions more at ease. After the Buddha Amitabha will receive the golden light, the ancestor Taixuan raised his head slightly, and his spiritual thoughts spread into the void: "Please show up!" The voice fell, and the emptiness soon stirred up, and then a huge face faintly formed. That face was as big as a mountain, and its eyes were like a lake. Although it was so big, it revealed a kind of compassion for the world, so it didn''t make people feel frightened. "I have seen Friends of the Spring and Autumn Period!" Taixuan ancestor Jishou gave a ceremony. "I have seen the ancestor of Spring and Autumn!" The powers of all factions also gave salutes. "The disciple sees Master!" "The disciple sees Master!" Under the leadership of Shan Chang Gongsun Cuo, all the great powers of Chunqiu Academy paid homage to them. In the distance, before the equation, Tang Sanyuan and other disciples of Chunqiu Academy also hurriedly saluted and paid respects to the patriarch! The disciples who participated in the trial did not dare to neglect, but this is the ancestor of the Spring and Autumn Period who is in harmony with heaven, who dares to be disrespectful? On the extremely high sky, the huge face of the ancestor Chunqiu looked down, his mouth slightly opened and closed, and suddenly a word filled with the majesty of the heavens came out: "You dont need to be polite. Refining?" "Not bad!" The ancestor Taixuan nodded lightly: "I have already selected the disciples to go to another world for trial, but that is a higher world after all, and it is very dangerous. I also ask fellow daoists to take action to suppress the unique blue aura of these disciples. Pindao sent them into those worlds, so that when they act in other worlds, they will not be seen by certain beings with special magical powers the breath of life in different worlds." "can!" The ancestors of Spring and Autumn agreed. Following the exit of this word, all the disciples of the trial suddenly trembled, as if some unpredictable aura poured into their bodies, but no matter how they felt, they could not notice any movement. Obviously, this is because their cultivation level is really too low, how can one understand how tyrannical the existence of the Spring and Autumn ancestors is with Tianhe Dao. Heaven is omnipresent and omnipresent. After the ancestors of the Spring and Autumn Period have been in harmony with Heaven, he has truly achieved the point where he speaks and speaks according to the law, and he does not even need to speak. You only need to move your mind to achieve many great abilities. Things that can''t be done. "good!" After seeing this scene, the ancestor Taixuan nodded his head and said, "I also ask fellow Taoists to let go of the barriers of the Heavenly Dao. The poor Dao still needs to go to the void!" The ancestor of Spring and Autumn didn''t say anything, but the barrier that guarded the big world of Biluo suddenly broke through a hole, and everyone could clearly see that a violent void storm was raging outside the world, with amazing power. However, with the ancestors of the Spring and Autumn Period here, even if the barriers of the world opened a road, those void storms would not be able to blow in half a minute, so the inside of the world was not affected at all. "You fellow Taoists treat less, just come if you want to go!" When the words fell, the ancestor Taixuan suddenly shook his sleeves, and gathered all the disciples of all factions who were ready to participate in the trial in the sleeves, stepped out of the world, and came to the void, the void storm that was still raging at first, followed The arrival of Taixuan Patriarch suddenly calmed down for a moment. The ancestor Taixuan stepped out again, and the space seemed to be folded. In one step, he actually walked out hundreds of millions of miles, and he could only see the big blue world from a distance, like a blue disc full of endless vitality, hanging in the void. . In just a few steps, the ancestor Taixuan disappeared from behind the big world. As the first person in Biluo and the highest existence, Taixuan Patriarch has actually reached the point where he can wander the void of the universe at will and travel all over the world. This kind of existence is not too far away from the realm that will not die after ten thousand tribulations, or even the collapse of the universe. Of course, when he reached his level, it would be extremely difficult to make progress. If there were not enough opportunities, even after the cosmos collapsed, he might not be able to reach a higher level. Qin Feng and others seemed to have come to a huge cave world, lying in a soft place. Everyone felt that they could not sense the passage of time or the change of space. The speed of the ancestor Taixuan is really too fast. He can walk hundreds of millions of miles in a single step. Although he has tried to protect these low-minded little monks, it is inevitable that they will have some bad reactions. This will make you groggy, not knowing where you are. "Go!" There was an irreversible voice above his head, and then some of them suddenly disappeared. Although Qin Feng and others were in a dizzy state, they also knew that those people were sent into a certain higher world by the means of concealing the sky and crossing the sea by the ancestor Taixuan. Immediately afterwards, there was another silence, and after that, batches of monks were sent away. When Taixuan ancestor gave away, he roughly divided the disciples of each school so that the disciples of each sect could be spread among the world as much as possible. For example, there are nine disciples of Mount Taiyi participating in the trial, and the ancestor Taixuan sent two people into each world. As for the last one left, he would enter one world alone. Anyway, whether they can finally obtain the opportunity and detect enough secret information is entirely up to them. If they cooperate with the same sect, how to divide the final merit will become a problem, so there is no difference in the number of sects in a world. For example, the Spring and Autumn Academy will send 20 or 30 disciples in each world, but they may not have the opportunity to choose to cooperate together. Otherwise, it will not be easy to divide in the end, unless they reach an agreement in advance to put all their achievements in On one person, thus grabbing a trial place! However, this phenomenon basically does not occur, because any higher world is a vast and boundless world, and it is impossible for these disciples to travel to all places in ten years, so it is difficult to say whether there is a chance to meet. Not to mention mutual cooperation. As for the means of communication, if they are too far apart, it will be very troublesome. What''s more, many sects, in order to avoid disciples from accidentally injuring the same sect, and will not prepare the spirit treasure jade talisman that can sense each other at a distance of a million miles, otherwise once someone takes the jade talisman to find the trace, Will only become a prisoner. It is even possible for those world powerhouses to know the plans of Biluo Great World in advance. Not only will the disciples of various factions be in danger, Biluo''s conspiracy may also fail! "wake up!" In a daze, Qin Feng heard the voice of Taixuan Patriarch. The voice of the ancestor Taixuan reached the deepest point of the sea of ??consciousness. Even though he was dizzy, he immediately woke up. But the moment he opened his eyes, he closed his eyes tightly. Because everything in front of him changed so fast, it made him feel dizzy. I don''t know how long it took, he suddenly felt his body empty, and the whole person suddenly fell downward. At the same time, he also sensed the sound of the wind and felt the aura in the air. He knew that he must have been sent into a certain higher world by Tai Xuan ancestor. Before he opened his eyes to take a look at the world, the whole person banged, as if breaking several branches, and then the whole figure fell directly into the water. Being excited by the cool lake water, Qin Feng suddenly became sober. He opened his eyes and just wanted to look around, when he saw a huge figure suddenly appeared in front of him. A huge mouth full of fangs quickly rushed towards him, apparently treating him as a good meal. Enjoy a delicious meal of flesh and blood. Qin Feng felt that his current state was not very good. In addition, he didn''t know what the situation was. If it was a water world and accidentally killed monsters that shouldn''t be killed, it would be troublesome if countless monsters besieged and killed. . Therefore, his figure shook, and exerted the supernatural powers of water escape, resisting the headache, and instantly turned into a stream of water and disappeared without a trace. Although the Qinglong Dao body is of wood, it is a method that can be transformed into a true dragon. Dragons are born with the supernatural power of water, so when he cultivated the Qinglong Dao body, he understood this water escape supernatural power. Qin Feng fled away, and the big mouth full of fangs naturally took a bite. The monster shook his head in doubt, and turned around for a few times, wondering if he had just lost his eyes. After a long while , And then swam far away with strange thoughts. Qin Feng used the water to rush upward along the water. With a clatter, he flew into the sky from the water and flew straight for two to three hundred feet. Only then did he stop his figure and look at the surrounding scenery. It''s not that he has to fly so high, but the trees around this lake are too tall, and if he doesn''t fly so high, it would be difficult for him to see the distant scene through the treetops. This is an endless forest. With Qin Feng''s eyesight, the end of the forest can''t be seen from a distance. However, looking at the tall trees around the lake, Qin Feng couldn''t help but mumble. These trees are a bit too tall. If there are a few big trees occasionally, you can see that even the most common trees are tens of meters high, and some of them are tall, and they are like mountains. mound. Even many weeds grow much higher than the grasses Qin Feng has ever seen before. UU Reading www. There are many thick vines on uukanshu.com that are as thick as a python, which makes people startled. "What the **** is this?" Qin Feng wondered, how could even weeds grow taller than houses? Moreover, it gives him a very dangerous feeling, as if there is an endless crisis hidden in the surrounding forest. Before he could calm down, he suddenly heard a strange movement in the distance. There was the sound of grass and trees breaking, and the movement of a big tree being knocked down, as if a huge monster rammed and walked out of the forest. Qin Feng just turned his sights, his face suddenly changed, and he saw a thick stone spear flying in the distance. The stone spear is ten feet long and as thick as a python, but the rough-looking spear directly pierces the void with incomparable strength, and pierces him with a fierce aura! txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 480： Two hills that are enough to stun the old family owner The strong atmosphere of the giant spear carrier pierced Qin Feng. With the huge size of this giant spear, it would be hard to imagine the consequences if ordinary people were stabbed by it. After all, the body of the spear is thicker than Qin Feng''s waist. Even if an ordinary person is touched a little, they will be torn into two pieces by the huge spear, not to mention the huge spear with such a powerful force! Qin Feng did not resist. Although it is not impossible to resist with his powerful Azure Dragon Dao Body, he has not completely recovered at this time, and he is not a fighting mad like Li Miaozhen. When he did not figure out the situation, he did not Don''t want to casually fight with unknown existence. What if the opponent has reinforcements, or even a stronger presence? This is a high-level world, Qin Feng doesn''t believe that with his own cultivation base, he can move freely in the high-level world! So his figure flashed, and instantly avoided the giant spear''s attack. Although the distance was too close, it was unavoidable to be a little unstable by the wind of the giant spear flying quickly, but he avoided it. Fortunately, although this giant spear is powerful, it is not a magic weapon. It will not change, nor will it turn back and continue to attack him, which relieved Qin Feng. He turned and looked at the direction where the giant spear was thrown. Then, his eyes narrowed involuntarily. Because he saw the big tree that was separated, a huge figure suddenly emerged. That figure is more than ten feet tall, ugly in appearance, huge in size, draped in crude animal skins, and a few stone spears on his back, his eyes are fierce, and his body reveals a powerful aura. What shocked him even more was that this huge giant had a bit of immature on his face. Obviously, this is an underage existence. There is such a physique and strength without adulthood, I really don''t know how strong it should be if it becomes an adult. "This is a giant?" Qin Feng was surprised: "Could it be that this is a giant''s world?" If this is the case, it would be a little troublesome. Especially those disciples sent in from other factions. He is a little better. He is proficient in many ways of divine passage, no matter the way of change or the various means of escape, but the disciples of other factions can''t have so many methods of him. More importantly, the human cultivators in the big world of Biluo are there, but there is no way to integrate them into the giants. How can the disciples of various factions obtain information? How to steal all kinds of secret information? Before he could think clearly, the giant roared suddenly, his face was angry, and he didn''t know what he said. This is the first time Qin Feng has come into contact with a creature in this world, and of course he can''t understand what this guy is talking about. Before he thought about how to communicate with this guy, he saw that the giant jumped up suddenly, and his huge body actually jumped high, with the spear in his hand wrapped in the fierce wind, and he drew at Qin Feng fiercely. Down. Qin Feng frowned. This guy is really violent, but judging by his strength, he is at most comparable to the Zifu mansion, and his methods are not as varied as the Zifu monk. He is not afraid of this guy. His figure flashed through the giant''s attack again, and then flashed a touch of golden light in his hand, and the tyrannical Ruyihualing golden light directly formed an arc-shaped blade of light and slashed towards the giant. Just when he thought that the giant was about to be hurt by his golden light, he suddenly saw a cold air rising from the giant''s body, turning into a huge ice shield, blocking the front of the golden light. With a bang, although the ice shield was shattered, the Ruyi Golden Light was also weak afterwards, and it was difficult to cause any harm to the giant. Qin Feng frowned. It seems that the giant is not only fighting with brute force, which makes him more cautious. Before he could move again, he suddenly heard the giant roar, and Qin Feng''s ears buzzed with the loud sound. Then, a circle of white chill rose from the giant''s body. The cold air quickly spread, freezing everything around. The vegetation froze in an instant, and the lake below did not know how thick the ice had formed. Qin Feng didn''t choose to harden the cold air from the front, his figure quickly retreated to the back, and then withdrew hundreds of feet away, the cold air around the giant stopped expanding and stopped. Immediately afterwards, the giant threw the spear in his hand towards Qin Feng again. Seeing this, Qin Feng suddenly felt certain. It seems that although this guy is also proficient in spells, his methods are relatively simple, and more often rely on his powerful physique to fight with people. Such stupid existence is not too difficult to deal with. However, just when Qin Feng wanted to cast a spell to trap the giant and to torture something, his expression suddenly changed. Because there were several breaking noises behind him. Turning his head and looking, he saw that there were also several huge weapons thrown at the back. There are rotating great axes, huge stone hammers, and even a big tree that has just been pulled out of the ground! That''s right, Qin Feng can be sure that the big tree thrown by the boundless force is definitely just uprooted from the ground, because the soil on the roots is still very fresh. Looking at the direction from which the huge weapons were thrown in the distance, there were several existences larger than the giants he had seen before rushing towards this side, and countless giant branches were broken along the way. With such momentum, Qin Feng''s eyebrows were beating. Then he turned and left without saying anything. However, he wanted to leave, but the giants were chasing after him, and there was another weapon being thrown continuously, forcing him to change directions again and again. These''weapons'' have different shapes, including boulders that were picked up from the ground, big trees that were pulled out, and broken trunks. In short, these giants would throw whatever they got at hand, and even occasionally condense a few pieces. The tyrannical spell was thrown at Qin Feng. Seeing the huge number of giants, all kinds of throwing objects kept blocking his way, which made Qin Feng feel a bit big. He didn''t dare to fight with so many giants at the same time. There were too many giants. Even if he released all the spirit beasts, he might not be able to beat these guys. What''s more, who knows how many giants there are on the other side, if this is really a world where giants are, if you really want to fight, I''m afraid that nearby giants will continue to come to siege themselves. This existence is very different from them. . Without pulling the distance away, Qin Feng could hardly fly away quickly. Seeing those giants chasing closer and closer, his figure suddenly fell and landed on a big tree below. Immediately afterwards, a blue light flashed on his body, he used the magical power of Mu Dun to blend into the tree, and then quietly escaped. The giants at the rear hurriedly chased them, and circled the tree a few times, each with their big eyes staring slightly in a daze. People? Why is it missing? One of the tallest giants couldn''t help holding the big tree with both hands, and forcefully uprooted this big tree, which had been growing for hundreds of years, and then shook it upside down for a few times, but still did not find Qin Feng Silhouette. Finally, a few giants waved their weapons and smashed the tree to pieces, but they didn''t find any clues. Finally, they could only leave in confusion. Qin Feng used the magical power of Mu Escape to escape hundreds of miles in the forest one after another. After feeling that there was not much danger around him, he stopped. He didn''t bother to find any suitable place to live in. He opened a tree hole directly inside the body of a big tree, sat cross-legged, intending to fully recover his spirit and talk about other things. The next day, Qin Feng woke up from his practice. After a day and night of meditating, he has completely regained his energy, even a little too much energy. He looked out through a small hole opened by the tree. The warm morning light was falling on this land, and several huge birds were singing and flying in the air, and there were loud roars from time to time in the distance, and I didn''t know what monster it was. Qin Feng got up and was about to leave here to explore the details of this world. Suddenly, there was a loud roar from not far away, and then a roar, as if something huge hit the ground, shaking the place where he was living. The big trees swayed a few times. "Huh?" Qin Feng was shocked, and quickly stopped his movements. He just wanted to explore his spiritual sense, but suddenly stopped this movement. Although I don''t know if the existence outside is also good at using mental power, any existence that is strong enough to a certain degree will be sensitive to the mental power exploration of others. He retracted his consciousness and thought for a while, a golden light appeared between his fingers, and he stabbed the tree behind, and suddenly opened a small gap, put his eyes together, and carefully looked at what was happening outside. . Then I saw a huge figure directly into my eyes. That is a giant. And it''s a sturdy female giant! The female giant is several feet tall, and she is simply surrounded by two pieces of animal skins, but it is difficult to hide her plump figure. Especially the two giant hills on the chest were so big that Qin Feng didn''t know how to describe it. If this is seen by the old Patriarch... This thought flashed through Qin Feng''s mind for some reason. If the old Patriarch is here, he will definitely forget about words like papaya. Because of such a huge existence, even if the old Patriarch is thrown on the chest of this giantess, he can be directly submerged in the deep gully. And the reason why the giantess made such a big noise was because she was fighting a giant beast. It was a strange monster with a huge body and wings on its back. It looks similar to the dragon, but it is definitely not a dragon. Because this monster is too sturdy, it looks like a hippo with a sturdy body and full of scales and claws. U U Reading However, when this fierce monster faced the giantess, although his mouth kept roaring, his figure was retreating again and again, obviously a little afraid. Then suddenly spread his wings and tried to flee. However, it had just flew more than ten feet high, when the giantess suddenly uprooted a big tree next to her, raised the tree height with both hands, and slammed it against the monster. "puff" At the moment when the giantess raised her arms, the simple leather armor on her chest suddenly couldn''t cover the two huge hills. Qin Feng looked up from the bottom and saw it thoroughly, almost distracting him. . This is too... Qin Feng pondered for a long while, but didn''t think of any adjectives to describe his current mood. After seeing such a majestic hill, he suddenly felt that his senior sister''s figure seemed nothing more than that! txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 481： Unrestrained giantess The giantess is very powerful, and that powerful and cruel monster is not its opponent at all. Although a mere big tree would not seriously damage it, it was still inevitably interrupted by its possibility of fleeing in the air, and was directly smashed to the ground by the huge force from the tree. "Roar" The monster roared, and suddenly a hot flame spewed out, but after a round cold glow emerged from the female giant''s body, it directly blocked the flame sprayed by the monster. Then the giant female stepped her long legs, came to the giant beast with a few bangs, and knocked the beast to the ground with a fist. The monster roared, stood up, fluttered its wings and rushed up quickly, trying to fight the giantess hard. However, before it rushed to the giantess, the giantess suddenly lifted a huge mace and shot it away again. The monster wailed in pain and was about to flap its wings to fly away, but saw that the giantess threw the mace again and hit its head with a stick. Immediately before the monster got up from the dizziness, the giantess had already jumped forward, grabbing the monster''s wings with both hands and pulling off the wings of the monster abruptly. Suddenly, countless blood sprayed, and painful monsters howled endlessly. The monster also knew that it had lost its wings, and it was hopeless to escape, so it no longer thought about fleeing, but launched a decisive counterattack, trying to severely injure the giantess before dying. Obviously, the monster is also a fierce generation, and both left and right are dead. In that case, it chose the most tragic way of death. However, the strength of the monster is much different than that of the giantess. The so-called decisive counterattack does not play a big role under the tyrannical strength of the giantess. Instead of hurting the giantess, it was also affected by the giantess. Fists and kicks it to the ground. Inside the tree cave, Qin Feng could not stop watching. The strength of that monster is already very powerful, and even if it can fully display its strength, it is no weaker than any of the Purple Mansion Spirit Beasts under his command. But with such strength in front of the giantess, like a sheep that has encountered a wolf, there is no escape. Just when Qin Feng could see, he suddenly realized that the situation was a little bad. Because the female giant violently swung the monster''s tail, and after turning around for a while, she slammed it towards her. It''s not that the giantess found Qin Feng''s trace. Qin Feng did a good job of hiding his breath, and he quietly looked out from the tree hole. In addition, this giantess was not good at probing spells, and he never thought that there would be people hiding in the dark. . The reason why she wanted to smash the monster toward this side was entirely because the big tree Qin Feng lived in was the strongest among the surrounding trees, so she subconsciously smashed the body of the monster against the tree. Trying to break the bones of the monster with the counter shock of this tree. However, when the huge size of the monster hit the tree, to her surprise, the tree looked majestic, but it was vulnerable. With a click, it was hit by the huge body of the monster. Two pieces! Not only was the giantess stunned for a while, even the monsters who were ready to break their bones and tendons also had a little weirdness in their hearts, which was completely different from what they expected! When the giantess was slightly stunned, she also saw Qin Feng in the tree hole. "@#" The female giant said something that Qin Feng couldn''t understand. Qin Feng frowned. When he was hesitant to communicate with the giantess in other ways, suddenly only felt black on the top of his head. It turned out that the giantess took a few steps forward and came to half of the tree. Thats all right. The key is that the female giants lower body is just surrounded by a simple animal skin. Her two long legs are a lot higher than the half of the tree where Qin Feng is. The scenery between the legs is also looming! "Uh?" Qin Feng''s eyes were dumbfounded, almost staring out. Are the women of the giants so bold? However, the size of the giants is so many times larger than that of the humans, and the proportions of all aspects of the body are very different. It should be...nothing to look at, right? So when the giantess came to the front, Qin Feng quickly stretched out his hand to cover his eyes, not daring to look around. Otherwise, he really wants to see some mysterious areas, he is afraid that he will have inferiority in his heart. After all, he was just a normal human race. Although he was quite confident compared to his cousin Qin Yang, according to the body proportions of the giant race, he couldn''t even count as an earthworm. The giantess said something again, seeing that Qin Feng ignored her, so she stretched out her big hand and grabbed it at him! Although he didn''t know whether the giantess could eat people, Qin Feng didn''t want to experience the feeling of being held in the hands of the giantess. As a result, a blue light flashed on him, and he once again used Mu Dun''s magical powers, and followed Mu Qi to escape. With a bang, the palm of the giantess smashed the remaining half of the tree, but it caught a blank. As for Qin Feng, he has fled here by using the escape method. The giantess was stunned, stretched out her hand to pull away all the pieces of wood, but did not find Qin Feng. But unlike the giants Qin Feng met yesterday, this giantess is obviously very smart. She quickly radiated her spiritual power, followed Qin Feng''s breath of Mudun''s magical powers, and quickly caught Qin Feng''s trace. boom! The mace was thrown fiercely by her and hit a big tree. With a bang, Qin Feng''s figure flew out of the broken tree in embarrassment, the power of the giantess was really tyrannical, even with such a powerful physical power, he was almost severely injured. "Sure enough, there is no one that can be dealt with in the giant world, especially the giant in the higher world!" Qin Feng gave a wry smile. This is just a giantess that he encountered casually. If he meets a master or army of the giant clan, he will definitely end up in a situation of nine deaths. This reminded him of the Allied Forces that attacked the Great World of Biluo during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients. Among them, the Giant Spirit World was a world of giants. Moreover, it is also a higher world. Otherwise, it would not bring so much damage to Bi Luo. One of the opponents of the Royal Beast Sect, the ancestors of the Giant Spirit Sect were able to hunt down the powerhouses of the Giant Spirit Race and prove the immortality of the Golden Fairy by means of body refining methods. It is because the giants of the Giant Spirit Realm are powerful, so this is the reason It gave him the possibility of promotion. Although Qin Feng in this world hasn''t even seen the tip of the iceberg, he has only encountered a few giants and monsters in the past two days, plus this forest that is much taller than ordinary vegetation. He doubts it is possible here. It''s a giant''s world. Of course, are you still talking about it? After all, he hasn''t even gone out of this forest, he hasn''t really seen the true face of this world, let alone communicated with the intelligent creatures of this world, so he still The conclusion cannot be made in advance. But at least he can be sure that the giants in this world are very powerful. I am afraid that ordinary giants have the strength to contend with the Purple Mansion as long as they grow up. Just like the giants he met yesterday, the young giant who was a little immature at first was no weaker than the monks who first entered the Purple Mansion, and the ones who later caught up were also extraordinary in strength, and they met today. This one definitely has the power to compete against the monks of the law. Of course, Qin Feng felt that these giants didn''t have many methods, and they were definitely not the opponents of the same-level human cultivators. After all, these giants were relatively more inclined to fight hand-to-hand, similar to physical training, but did not have as many methods as human physical training. In the human race, although physical cultivation belongs to a unique cultivation inheritance, it is ultimately a line within the ranks of cultivators. It is a physical training method learned by cultivators from other races with powerful physical bodies. While the body is powerful, it can also possess All kinds of physical supernatural powers! However, the giants rely more on blood inheritance, relying on natural and tyrannical physical battles, and they are definitely far inferior to the human monks in innovation of cultivation techniques. This is also the reason why the human race can become the leader of all souls. Even in many other worlds, human races are weak and need the protection of the gods they believe in, but they will tirelessly pursue how to become stronger. They will strengthen themselves by learning the exercises of other races, and they will forge various weapons to arm themselves. . And the giants? Qin Feng looked down at the gigantic mace in front of him, and shook his head while feeling the giant''s strength. It''s too backward! The whole is a thick tree trunk with fangs and bone spurs of certain monsters inlaid in a mess. This weapon is not to be compared with the monks in the spiritual world, even the blacksmiths in the countryside can forge better than this. arms. Of course, the size is certainly not comparable to the weapons in the hands of giants. But Qin Feng didn''t mean to underestimate the giant. The reason why giants have simple weapons is because their own strength is strong enough, even without the blessing of weapons, they are enough to deal with most battles in the world, so they don''t bother to innovate and create new weapons. Just like the previous monster, it was easily defeated by this female giant, and even the wings were torn off by her abruptly. What''s more, not all giants'' weapons are so crude. As far as Qin Feng knows, the giant spirit protoss of the giant spirit world are very good at forging all kinds of powerful weapons and armors! And when Qin Feng traveled on the alien continent in the early years, he had also seen flame giants in the underground world, and those guys knew how to use underground lava to forge weapons. U U Reading www.uuknshu.com What''s more, if the giant''s strength reaches a certain level, for example, after igniting the divine fire and condensing the divine rank, you can also use the power of the divine rank to refine powerful magic weapons or other divine tools for various purposes! With such tyrannical beings as giants, and in the high world, Qin Feng didn''t believe that giants in this world could not become gods. In this level of world, giants who become gods should not be rare! Just as Qin Feng sighed, the giantess rushed towards Qin Feng with her eyes shining brightly. She obviously thought this human race was very interesting, so she ignored the badly wounded but not dead monster, she wanted to catch Qin Feng with all her heart. Instinctively, she felt that there should be some secrets in Qin Feng. After all, this ability to suddenly merge into the tree body and escape with the help of the tree body was very rare, and she had never seen this special ability before. So she wanted to catch Qin Feng and take him back to the tribe for a good interrogation. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 482： Flying Giant Seeing the giantess chasing again, Qin Feng''s heart jumped. He didn''t dare to fight this sturdy female giant, and he didn''t even have the idea of ??letting out some of his Purple Mansion Realm spirit beasts to help. The scene where the monster was abruptly torn off its wings by the giantess still reverberated in Qin Feng''s mind, and the shock it brought him has not disappeared. How dare he release the spirit beast. Otherwise, his own white dragon is likely to follow the end of the previous monster. Although the white dragon has a strong self-healing ability, he is not sure whether it can regenerate if its wings are broken. The white dragon is still like this, let alone the ghost face spider. The guy doesn''t know any self-healing powers. If eight legs are torn off by the giantess, it is estimated that he will become disabled in the future. The vines of the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon can continue to regenerate. The key is that Qin Feng has seen the method of a giant female uplifting a large tree for throwing attacks more than once. He really has no idea whether the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon''s vine can trap the female giant. A little confidence. So in order to avoid unnecessary damage, Qin Feng sank down without saying a word, and sank directly into the soil. Since Mu Dun''s supernatural powers can''t escape, let''s use the earth''s supernatural powers. Can this giantess still crush the earth? Moreover, this guy was so cheap that he was about to sink into the ground completely, and he stretched out the giantess'' mace and walked along. Although this mace seemed rough to Qin Feng, and did not even prohibit blessing at all, it simply relied on the heavy weight of the rod and the extra damage caused by the monster teeth and bone spurs, but Qin Feng still took the sheep. Take it away. first came to avoid the giantess hitting the ground with a mace again, causing him trouble. Although this mace is rough, it is not without its merits. The rod body of the mace is a very hard and strange tree body. Qin Feng estimates that the ordinary magic weapon will not leave a trace when it is hit. Only such a hard wooden rod body can withstand the giant female giants strength. Used as a weapon by her. Since the giantess doesn''t care about it, she just throws it around, she has already thrown it in front of Qin Feng, of course he won''t be polite. What''s more, those monster teeth and bone spurs that can be inlaid on such a hard rod are all hard and sharp treasures, and every one of them can be used as a material for refining spiritual treasures. Although he can''t use it himself, he can collect it and sell it to others! is also a resource, anyway, the space inside the Demon Refining Pot is vast, so you can just find a space and throw it away without taking up space. Therefore, after the giantess chased her, not only Qin Feng''s figure was missing, but even her usual weapon was also gone. This suddenly made her jump like thunder, with a loud roar in her mouth, her mental energy released, and she constantly pursued Qin Feng''s breath, and then used her hands and feet together, raising her legs and stomping her feet from time to time, and one foot could shake the big earthquake. or punch, punch the ground with a big hole. Such a violent offensive immediately made all the nearby monsters tremble, and countless strange birds flew up in the air to panic and cry! It is a pity, but she has never been able to force Qin Feng out of the ground again. The earth is thick and heavy, unlike trees, it is not so easy to penetrate. Besides, Qin Feng escaped deep underground, and there were countless ancient trees in the forest. She didn''t care about ordinary small trees and just rushed past them, but she couldn''t easily break many old trees that had grown for a few years. , Can only go around and pursue it. In this way, Qin Fengtu''s speed was faster than she could chase on the ground. So it didn''t take long for the giantess to chase Qin Feng away, she could only stare at the direction where Qin Feng disappeared and helplessly vent her anger! A genius remembers һChinese m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/ then waited for her to return to the place where she had defeated the monster before, and she was even more annoyed. The monster that had been hit hard by her ran away! Although the guy was beaten to death by her, and even his flying wings were torn off by her, after all, it was a powerful monster. It was still possible to get up and escape while the giantess was chasing Qin Feng. Its just that, I cant say whether I can escape. Don''t say whether the giantess will chase, even if she is too lazy to chase, the **** monster with the badly injured head may not be able to escape the siege of other predators! These have nothing to do with Qin Feng, he only got out of the ground after he got rid of the chase of the giantess. Although it is relatively safe underground, it is not that you will not encounter it at all. In addition to some monsters that like to punch holes, he can sometimes encounter one or two monsters sleeping underground, and even a tree monster, who almost got entangled in the opponent''s body when he passed the opponent''s root system. Therefore, Qin Feng escaped from the ground and chose to walk on the ground. After all, his task is to explore this world. If he stays underground, when will he understand this world! There are many dangers in the forest, and you can sometimes encounter various powerful monsters, some powerful tree demons, and giants that are hunting! Gradually, Qin Feng realized that something was wrong. He walked in the direction of the sun, but the farther he went, the greater the number of giants and the stronger his strength. Even the occasional few encounters made him feel powerful and dangerous. Behind the other person''s figure, he directly escaped into the depths of the ground, condensing his own breath, not daring to show the slightest trace. Then, Qin Feng turned around and ran towards the road. Although he suspects that this is the world of a giant, he is only skeptical. He wants to leave this forest first and take a look elsewhere. The strength of the giant ahead is getting stronger and stronger, making him feel the endless danger, so it is better not to go forward for the time being. Then Qin Feng walked in the direction of the sun setting. His footsteps are fast, the basic supernatural power of shrinking to an inch has almost been practiced by him to the point of instinct. Although there are endless old trees blocking the road, he is like walking in the forest like a stroll in the forest, and he can easily avoid the drag of vegetation and vines. Trip, flashing past the obstacles of the ancient branches, often bypassing several ancient trees in one step and walking far away. Even sometimes even after passing by some tree monsters, those tree monsters just realized that they were about to attack him, and Qin Feng''s figure had already walked away. Sometimes I happened to encounter some monsters. Before those monsters opened their mouths and roared, Qin Feng''s figure disappeared like a phantom, making those monsters wonder if they were dazzled. Even though Qin Feng''s speed is very fast, he is still limited by the forest terrain, so it took several days to get out of this vast forest and come outside! It''s not that he doesn''t want to choose to fly, but that he really wants to fly in the air. On the contrary, he is more conspicuous. Not only is he attacked by a large number of strange birds, but also exposed to the eyes of giants, maybe he will be directly captured by a powerful giant. Come down. It is not impossible that Qin Feng has seen a lot of monster birds with huge size and strength more than once, thrown and killed by weapons such as giant spears and axe, especially when he saw a giant flying in mid-air from a distance. After the figure, Yukong''s thoughts were immediately cut off. For the sake of safety, Qin Feng finally chose to walk on the ground. Although he would encounter many monsters, he would not expose his body directly like the air. Walking out of the forest at the moment, Qin Feng suddenly let out a long sigh of relief. If it hadn''t sensed that there were fewer and fewer giants, he would really not be sure how long it would take him to get out of this terrifying forest. It is really scary. The old trees in the forest are towering, and they look a little dark even in the daytime, let alone at night. When the sun sets, the entire forest will be pitch black. Under the shadow of giant trees, it is difficult to see the stars, but it is a paradise for countless monsters. And there are countless monsters in the forest, plus a lot of tree monsters and giants, this is not a place where normal people can live at all. Even with Qin Feng''s ability, he has felt extremely depressed these days, hiding in Tibet and avoiding countless Danger. He didn''t even dare to fight those monsters in the forest, otherwise, with his strength and several Purple Mansion realm spirit beasts, he would be enough to conquer some powerful monsters. is just to avoid the violent battle fluctuations that will attract the attention of other powerful beings. This is the reason why he has patience and wants to get out of the forest and stay away from this dangerous land. Fortunately, he has enough methods. Shrinking the ground can help him avoid a lot of trouble. Even if he encounters some really tyrannical monsters that are difficult to avoid, he can also use various escape methods to escape. If he changes other disciples, can he escape from Walking out of this forest is a problem, let alone exploring this world. looked back at the forest behind him, Qin Feng couldn''t help but sighed, the higher world is really dangerous! Outside the forest, there is a small plain, and at the end of the plain is a rolling mountain. Qin Feng didn''t stop, and went straight across the plains and mountains. He wanted to take a look behind the mountains. He needs to know if there are other types of intelligent creatures in this world. If there are only giants, he must find a way to increase his size change and supernatural powers, so that he can become a giant in order to be mixed into the giants. . As for now, his size change is not enough to support him to become so tall. can''t make him a baby among giants, right? However, after passing through the mountains, Qin Feng soon discovered to his surprise that there were other creatures in this world. Because he saw the existence of villages in the distance, looking at the size of those houses, he knew that they were definitely not for giants to live in, otherwise I am afraid that even one of the giant''s feet could not be covered. Looking at the small village where the smoke was rising, Qin Feng did not enter. is just a remote village with only a few dozen households. It is not easy for him to integrate into it as an outsider. Even if he truly integrates into it, he can''t hear much useful news. So, he just looked at it from a distance, and after spotting some human figures, he didn''t even enter the village, and he walked straight ahead along the path leading from the village to the distance. passed many villages, passing several small towns, and nodded in satisfaction until he saw a fairly large city. glanced at the few tax-collecting soldiers at the gate of the city. He didn''t bother to pay attention to it, and his figure flashed directly into the city. When he appeared in the city and hadn''t figured out where to go first, suddenly a hand was quietly stretched out to him. Or rather, stretched to the storage bag around his waist! "Ok?" Qin Feng was taken aback. He didn''t expect a thief to come here just now. It''s just that this thief is also a visionary, and he can steal things even on his head. Just need to find someone to learn the language of this world, since this guy took the initiative to send it to the door, it also saves him from picking others. So Qin Feng grabbed the thief by the wrist. "#*%&*" The thief yelled in pain, but Qin Feng couldn''t understand his words, so he didn''t care. Of course, I don''t even care about the few men with daggers and fierce faces rushing out next to him. Ignoring the threatening words in the population, UU read www.uuknshu. Com, he stretched out his hand to hold the thief, stepped forward, disappeared in place, and disappeared. "" Seeing this, a few men with fierce and fierce faces suddenly widened their eyes and their faces were full of incredulity. After a long while, they reacted. The fastest full text of ŵr ӦӦs:/.ְˢz.c/ It seems that they have kicked the iron this time and provoke the super strong who cannot provoke. Several guys were trembling with fright. Although they dont know if the weirdly-dressed man will come back to find them to settle the account, they dare not stay in this city anymore. They dont even care about their belongings, so they turned around and headed outside. Run away. At the very least, I have to go to other places to avoid the limelight, and then talk about things that I can''t come back. Qin Feng grabbed the thief and led him to an uninhabited deserted courtyard in the city. Then he cast a spell to poke his divine knowledge into this person''s mind and connect with his divine soul. He didn''t use the so-called soul search secret method, but instead used a spell that resonated with the soul so that he could learn the language of the opponent. After learning the language of this world, he plans to learn more words. In this way, it is convenient for him to read books, to find some secret records about this world from various books, so as to find out the specific news of this world. The thief turned pale with fright, and he tremblingly cooperated with Qin Feng''s continuous words. You can''t do it without cooperation, because a huge and terrifying ghost face spider is lying in front of him, how dare you not cooperate! Chapter 483： World Tree 3 circles 9 countries Qin Feng found that it is very useful to release ghost face spiders to intimidate others. Under the ghost face spider''s terrifying appearance, the thief almost didn''t scare to pee. After he understood Qin Feng''s meaning, he immediately cooperated honestly and said all the vocabulary of his life meeting several times in half a day, even In order to organize the language, he even explained the fact that he took a peek at the boss of the thieves gang and took a bath. After Qin Feng felt that it was almost done, he ignored this guy, turned and left here. Of course, Qin Feng also didn''t care about that guy accidentally being stabbed to death by a slender leg of the ghost face spider when the ghost face spider turned around. This kind of guy who is ill-intentioned and tries to stabb him with a knife, no matter whether he lives or die, he doesn''t care at all. Even, the reason why the ghost face spider stabbed this person to death was also due to Qin Feng''s indulgence. is not to be afraid of this guy''s revenge, but to prevent this guy from revealing his news. Although this chance is very small, if it reaches the ears of some big people, it may attract the attention of some tyrannical existence. After all, a powerful person who does not understand the existence of this world language is doubtful at all. If the strong man in this world sends people to investigate on a large scale, it will definitely bring a lot of trouble to the disciples who come in. . Therefore, Qin Feng felt that it was better to be careful and try not to reveal his whereabouts in advance. He was also unwilling to damage other sect daoists for his own reasons. After leaving here, Qin Feng was dispersing his spiritual consciousness, avoiding the mansions guarded by the strong, and soon found a little noble home with a wealth of books. Although he learned the language of this world from the thief, the thief is at the bottom of society after all. In his capacity, not only is he inaccessible to the news of the upper layers of the world, even many of the news in this city are not too much. It is clear that it is of course impossible for Qin Feng to get much useful things from such a population. So he finally put his idea on the book collection of the noble family. Qin Feng used the shadow evasion method and quietly entered the little nobleman''s house. Then, he used ecstasy small spells to control the elderly nobleman, and asked him to read history books for himself. While the other party was reciting, his huge spiritual consciousness kept analyzing the handwriting. After the old nobleman had read seven or eight books, he almost figured out the meaning of the fonts. This is the advantage of the powerful spirit of the soul! Qin Feng casually slapped the old nobleman with a slap in his hand, and quickly read the book by himself. If he encountered a font that he didn''t recognize, he would wake up the old nobleman and ask clearly. Although it feels a bit tossing, this guy doesn''t need to die at least, and the treatment is still much better than the previous thief. I cant understand the language is a big problem, but its normal if I dont know the words. After all, looking at the situation in this city, we know that reading and literacy is always the patent of a few people, and most ordinary people have no chance to learn what they read in books. know how. Qin Feng stood beside the bookshelf, holding the books in his hands, looking at him at a glance. He doesn''t even have to reach out to turn the pages. The subtle control of the true essence allows him to turn the pages of the book gently by the divine consciousness after reading a page, looking like an invisible breeze constantly blowing the books in his hand. Like. He flipped through various books at a dazzling speed, and soon he had some knowledge of this world. It''s just that the more I looked, Qin Feng frowned. For some reason, this world always made him feel familiar. This puzzled him, so he kept flipping through more books. It''s just that although this little nobleman has a lot of books in his home, most of them are not official history, and there are very few things that involve the secrets of this world. So soon, Qin Feng left here and sneaked into another big family. Although the nobles in this family have extraordinary strength, with Qin Feng''s current cultivation base and the means of hiding his aura, the ordinary powerhouses really can''t find him. Furthermore, in order to avoid trouble, Qin Feng didn''t choose to watch it in the other''s family library. Otherwise, half of it would have to avoid members of the other''s family, which would be too troublesome. So he used the shadow escape method and went to the homes of the twelve nobles in the largest mansion in the city, including the city lords mansion, plundered all the books in the library of these nobles, and then went out of the city to find a quiet place to settle down. Looked up quietly. Someone in the homes of the nobles in the city soon discovered that the book collection had been stolen. Some people in the library who were reading the books were also knocked out. When they woke up, they were questioned, but they didn''t know. The fastest full text of ŵr ӦӦs:/.ְˢz.c/ Soon there was a chaos in the city. After all, for the nobles, in addition to the nobility passed down from generation to generation, the family territory and knowledge inheritance were the most important. Now the collections of the 12 nobles with the strongest strength and highest rank in the city have all been stolen, many of which are their own private collections and important things passed down by the family. It is conceivable how much turmoil will be caused. The nobles would rather be stolen a batch of gold and silver treasures than lose these books. Soon, the guards of countless families and the city guards of the city lords mansion searched the city together, trying to find the book-pirating gang. They felt that with so many books, they would certainly not be shipped out of the city in a short time, so the search effort was very huge. It''s a pity, they didn''t know that Qin Feng was no longer in the city. At this time, Qin Feng was surrounded by various books. As he watched, a trace of astonishment appeared on his face. Because he finally knew why he had felt so familiar with this world before. What he is holding now is an old and obsolete animal skin book, which looks thick but actually contains little content. But on the cover of this animal skin book, the fonts "Origin of Mythology" are written! describes the mythological system of this world. In this book, Qin Feng saw the existence of the World Tree. It is said in the book that the world tree holds up three layers of the world, nine kingdoms! At the same time, he also saw the words of Asgard and Asa Protoss, and saw the atrium, Warnerheim, and Jotunheim, and so on. If it were just these, Qin Feng might not know what kind of existence this world was, after all, he was a little strange to these strange place names. However, after he saw the name of Odin, the king of the gods, he knew where the world was! Even to confirm his answer, he quickly looked down, and then saw Thor, the Rainbow Bridge, and the existence of the Hall of Valor and the Warrior of Valor. Now if he doesn''t know where this world is, then he will be pretty funny. He still knows a little about Norse mythology. This is a polytheistic system, which can be roughly divided into four categories: giants, gods, elves, and dwarfs! As for the human race, it is just the weakest one in the three-tier world, and it is not ranked among the powerful races. According to legend, giants created the world and gave birth to gods, but Odin took his two younger brothers to kill Ymir, the ancestor of giants, and became the king of gods. In addition to the Asa Protoss where Odin is located, there is also the powerful Warner Protoss, which is a group of gods that is not weaker than the former. Although the giants have lost their ancestor Ymir, their strength is still extremely powerful, and they are always thinking about counterattacking the heavens and killing Odin and other gods! As for elves and gnomes, they belong to demigods, and they are loyal to the gods! After knowing what world he was in, Qin Feng suddenly felt excited. Apart from anything else, just relying on the information he knows now, as long as it is passed back, it is a great achievement. But he quickly held his mind, because the news he knew before may not be true. Even if it is true, there must be a big discrepancy in the power system. So he still needs to walk around in this world, and it is better to contact Amitabha Buddha through the imprint of his heart after he has determined something. Qin Feng was in excitement for a long time before he calmed down again and continued to read those books. He needs to make a plan for himself. Since he knows so many things, of course he must try his best to win a trial quota. Only in this way can he achieve the immortal way as soon as possible, and even become the immortal golden immortal. Then, from these books, he confirmed where the forest he was in before was! Iron Forest! is not the most dangerous forest in this world, it is also a restricted area for most living creatures, and even the mighty Protoss dare not easily set foot in it. There are endless dangers. In addition to monsters, dryads and giants, it is said that there is a powerful female giant living in the deepest part of the iron forest, feeding two existences that can swallow the sun and the moon with the body of the strong. That was not the realm that Qin Feng''s current cultivation realm could figure out. Qin Feng secretly rejoiced while wiping cold sweat. Fortunately, he discovered something wrong in advance, so he walked in the opposite direction early, otherwise he might be swallowed by those powerful monsters as a snack. In addition to these dangers, it is said that every year there will be an extremely powerful giant eagle that will blow a violent cold wind, and the biting cold wind roars under the dark sky, making the living environment in the iron forest extremely bad. At that time, All monsters go crazy for a bite of food. If Qin Feng had appeared in the Iron Forest at that time, he would definitely not get out so easily. First release www.(x81zw)m./x81zw/ After understanding this world based on these books and the memories in his mind, Qin Feng''s goal became clear. He got up and continued on, planning to take a look near the Rainbow Bridge. It is said that it was a bridge connecting the Three Realms, which made him curious. Of course, UU reading , he did not have the urge to go to the world where the upper gods lived, at least not yet. Those gods are too strong, and he dare not go for a while. If something is found out by the eyes of the gods, wouldn''t it be bad luck? To be conservative, he still takes a look first. But since the Rainbow Bridge is a bridge that runs through the Three Realms, it must have been up there by the Human Race, so I''d better check the news first. If there is no danger, he doesn''t mind to check it out. Traveling all the way, Qin Feng continued to collect books in the passing city along the way to learn more about the history and secrets of this world. So, a strange phenomenon appeared in the human race countries of the world in the atrium. From time to time, there were news of the stolen family books from the nobles. And this phenomenon has become more and more widespread as it spreads. Gradually, such rumors have appeared in the human race countries. At the beginning, Qin Feng was a little worried that he would not attract the attention of some powerful people. After all, he walked in a straight line towards the direction of the Rainbow Bridge. If someone calculated based on the route he stole the books, It shouldn''t be difficult to find out where he is going, maybe some strong people will find out where he is going. But when such news came out from many countries, Qin Feng was relieved. Don''t ask, it must be done by other disciples sent into this world. In this way, it can be considered that someone has shared the goal for him, so don''t worry too much. What he didn''t expect was that accidents always come inadvertently. Chapter 484： Half-body blood Among all the forces of the three worlds supported by the World Tree, the human race is the weakest. But this weakness is relatively speaking. It is true that the human race is not comparable to the powerful divine power of the gods, or the tyrannical physique of the giants. Even the elves and gnomes are born from the ancestor Ymir of the giants, so they are all demigods. You have a powerful force. Compared with each other, the human race certainly appears weak. But the human race also has an advantage that other races do not have, that is, reproduction. The strong reproduction power has made the human race more and more, which gradually occupied the midgard atrium, thriving on this relatively rich land, and passed on from generation to generation. Any kind of creature is the same. When there are enough, some rare geniuses will inevitably emerge. When these geniuses grow up, they will become strong. Therefore, with a huge base, there are many strong human races, at least after so many years, the Midgard where the human race lives has not many monsters living space. However, Terran did not lead a peaceful life. There is a series of wars between countries. I don''t know how many years have been going on, and how many years will continue in the future. Anyway, the horn of war is sounded every year and repeated every year. All of this seems to be controlled by an invisible big hand. There are always various reasons that cause various countries to fight endlessly! Odin, the king of the gods, is a visionary existence. After he knew that the Twilight of the Gods would be inevitable, he was planning how to deal with the Twilight of the Gods, how to deal with the grand battle, so as to save the gods! Then, the human race with powerful multiplying power attracted his attention. While the human race has rapidly multiplied and grown from generation to generation, many strong men have also been born. Some of the strongest have the strength to counter the demigods, and the weaker ones can also fight against ordinary giants. Of course, the number of such strong men is very rare, and one will only appear for many years. However, in addition to these most powerful human race powerhouses, there are also a huge number of warrior groups. The best of them also have extraordinary strength. If they are organized, they can''t compete with giants if they fight with less. So Odin hit his idea on Human Race. He built the Hall of Heroes and sent female warriors headed by the Valkyrie to select those truly brave and fearless warriors who died on the battlefield of the human race, and brought their souls back to the Hall of Heroes to become his heroic warriors. Although apart from a handful of powerful heroic warriors, the strength of individual heroic warriors is not too strong to resist giants, but countless years have continued to bring back more and more heroic warrior souls from the battlefield. Odin has formed a large enough army of heroic warriors! Qin Feng once suspected that the reason for the successive years of melee between the nations of the Atrium was probably the reason Odin sent someone to provoke it in secret. As for the purpose, it is for the human race to continuously give birth to more and more heroic warriors through wars, and to collect the souls of the powerful human races in the past to form a huge army, so that he has enough to face the arrival of the gods at dusk. . Odin obviously wants to overwhelm the giants with his powerful strength and spend the Twilight of the Gods safely, so there is absolutely a reason to do so. After Qin Feng found the reason for Odin in his heart, he took it for granted that this was the case. Otherwise, with the mighty power of the gods, I really dont want to see the human race infighting, so just speak directly, why bother let the race fall into the endless civil war! On this day, Qin Feng sneaked into the palace library of a small kingdom, planning to take the sheep again and take away some treasures. He has discovered that among all the nobles, the royal family''s collection of books is the most valuable, so he wants to get more, even if he brings these books back to Biluo, and gives them to the sects who are going to attack this world in the future for research. of. Even some of the knowledge can be left in the library of the sect as a reference. But what was unexpected to Qin Feng was that after he sneaked in, he suddenly discovered that there was nothing in the entire library, which immediately made Qin Feng puzzled. "What, was it unexpected?" A pleasant voice sounded. Qin Feng''s expression changed, and he turned to look out the door. It was a tall woman. She was holding a scepter, wearing a crown, and wearing a long skirt. The milky white skin on her chest was very dazzling. Two semicircles appeared under the low-cut long skirt. So many beautiful, charming and full of noble atmosphere. "Quack..." A few unpleasant calls came, and a crow with golden feathers suddenly fell from the sky and landed on the scepter in the woman''s hand. The woman stretched out her hand and stroked the golden crow, and said: "Since the news from various countries, I have been paying attention to you group of book-thief thieves. I did not expect that I would really wait for it!" Having said that, a trace of doubt flashed on her white face: "Could you tell me how you sneaked into the palace? With such a tight defense, you actually sneaked in. It really made me curious. !" "Are you the queen of this kingdom?" Qin Feng''s face was a little ugly, and he didn''t answer the woman''s question. He had scanned it with divine consciousness before, but did not find this woman at the time, nor did he find any problems with this library. He clearly sensed the place filled with books, and when he came in, it turned out to be empty, even with his divine consciousness. I was fooled, what kind of ability is this? It seems that after all, I still look down on the human race of this world. Although the human race is not ranked among the major forces, it is a higher world after all, so how can it be that no strong will be born. It''s normal to have some strong human races with special abilities, but I don''t know what kind of abilities this woman belongs to! "No, I am not a queen yet, I am Princess Anna Karina." First published https://(www) https://m/.x81zw./com/ The woman said: "After my mother abdicates, I can take over as queen!" Then she looked at Qin Feng again: "You haven''t told me how you sneaked into the palace? What is your purpose? It will never be to exterminate the civilizations of various countries. That is too ridiculous!" Qin Feng nodded, raised his eyes and carefully looked at the golden crow standing on the scepter in Princess Anna''s hand, and his heart moved slightly. Is this really a crow? Why is she so weird that she is golden all over? However, the power of the flame in its body is quite pure, and more importantly, Qin Feng actually sensed a scorching flame from its body. The various thoughts in his heart turned, his face remained silent: "If you can catch me, I can naturally tell you!" "Oh, that''s right." Princess Anna nodded when she heard the words: "If this is the case, then I will catch you and interrogate." After that, she waved her hand, and suddenly a large number of powerful fighters swarmed in from outside and killed Qin Feng. "You won''t do it yourself?" Qin Feng was taken aback, thinking that this powerful princess would do it himself, but he did not expect to send his men first. "I am the most noble princess in the kingdom, the future queen, how can I easily do things with others!" Princess Anna smiled and said: "I have so many brave soldiers fighting for me. They are enough." "Is it really enough? I don''t think it is necessarily!" Qin Feng chuckled. In order not to reveal his special features, he did not use magical powers. Instead, he simply started fighting with the soldiers rushing in front of him with physical force. His Azure Dragon Dao Body has been promoted to the Purple Mansion for several years. Not only is his body powerful and powerful, he has derived several magical powers, and he also possesses powerful combat skills like the Azure Dragon Nine Forms. But at this time, he only relied on his physical strength to fight, and the martial arts displayed were actually very ordinary, even a little rough and savage, just simply overpowering people. But even so, Qin Fengzhan''s revealed strength caused the guards of the palace to suffer a big loss, and it made Princess Ann in the back shine. "Such strength is already comparable to top powerhouses in various countries." Princess Anna said: "If you are willing to surrender, I can make you a general protector of the country, isn''t it better than being a thief? Since you have stolen the collections of nobles from various countries, you should be from a lowly background and have not been inherited by upper nobles. As long as you are loyal to the kingdom and me, no matter the title or the domain of wealth, I can give you all of this! "A genius remembers Chinese in one second m.x/8/1/z/w.c/o/m/ "Hey, if you can catch me, everything is easy to say!" Qin Feng chuckled, but his movements were not slow. He snatched the spear in the hands of a general, raised his leg and kicked the general out, and swept the spear in his hand, although he did not use the Azure Dragon combat skills. But his tyrannical force still swept out a large swath of soldiers. Even if there are a few generals who are not weaker than the Jindan Peak body refiners in terms of power and martial skills, they cannot withstand the enormous power that has erupted from Qin Feng at this moment! "Hahaha...Princess Ann, thank you for the hospitality, I will leave first!" Qin Feng''s words fell, and his figure shook, he quickly jumped out of the window. What he showed at this time was only powerful physical strength, without the slightest magical appearance. Princess Anna pointed the scepter in her hand, and a fire suddenly appeared on the window, which firmly protected the window and the nearby walls. "Ok?" Qin Feng''s face changed. He sensed the danger from this flame. This woman is absolutely extraordinary. She is able to cast such a tyrannical fire spell, which is completely different from the cultivation methods of ordinary humans recorded in books. Most of the other powerhouses are fighters. They temper their martial arts, beat their bodies, and are invincible on the battlefield, but there are really few masters of spells. And this princess named Anna actually possesses a flame that makes him feel jealous, which makes him feel strange. Could it be that this woman is not of pure human origin? Thinking of this, Qin Feng''s heart suddenly moved. Perhaps, this woman is full of extraordinary blood. The powerhouses in this world, no matter the gods or giants, or the elves and gnomes, do not rely on their own cultivation to have such powerful power. Although they will also practice the day after tomorrow, the reason they can possess such a powerful strength and even become gods is more importantly because they are born with extraordinary blood. If this woman also has the blood of a certain god, UU reading seems to make sense. Otherwise, just because she is a young young woman, how can she have the powerful power that makes Qin Feng fearful! Qin Feng secretly guessed that this woman was not a demigod descendant left by the gods in the human race, but the royal family of this kingdom inherited the power of the gods'' blood from generation to generation! The thoughts in his heart kept turning, but his movements were not slow, he stopped abruptly and landed on the ground. When many guards attacked him again and surrounded him in a frantic attack, Qin Feng suddenly used a dazzling attack method, and then simultaneously picked up a dozen guards and flew out, and they were divided into groups. In all directions, flying in different directions. More importantly, he used a little illusion technique, and it seemed that the figures he shot up were somewhat similar to him, making it difficult to distinguish the authenticity. Especially one of them soared directly into the sky, and rushed towards the top of the library. It was Qin Feng himself. Princess Anna was taken aback for a moment, she didn''t even bother to make a careful distinction. With a hurried wave of her hand, a powerful force imprisoned the walls and roof of the library, preventing Qin Feng from possibly escaping. But when she recovered, she found that Qin Feng was no longer in the field! "what?" Anna was amazed, and suddenly there were two sparks in her eyes. She looked around and waved her scepter at the same time. The golden crow that was originally standing on the scepter flew up suddenly, flying around the palace, with golden glow in its eyes, and suddenly screamed in a certain direction. Chapter 485： 1 Hammer Knockout Giant Spirit True Story "Chasing, over there, don''t let him run away!" Following Princess Ann''s order, all of the guards in the palace were chasing there. Especially some powerful generals, they are even faster, they leap like flying, before Princess Ann''s voice touches down, their figures have already arrived in that area. As for Princess Anna, she flashed her figure and flew into the air, her eyes flickering, she looked in the direction of the golden crow. Seeing that the guards and generals hadn''t noticed Qin Feng''s figure, the golden crow suddenly opened its mouth and ejected a hot golden flame. In a shadow, Qin Feng''s figure quietly emerged. He dodged to avoid the flame, looked up at the golden crow, and couldn''t help but feel a little moved.¥~~1~ئئ.~~1z.c This guy actually has the ability to see through his own shadow magic. It seems that this crow is really extraordinary! If you catch it and merge with your own death cursed crow... Before Qin Feng could continue to think about it, he saw seven or eight spears suddenly flying in the air, piercing his body with a sharp piercing sound. These are the spears thrown by the guard generals. I don''t know what special technique they used. The spears thrown are extremely powerful. Even with Qin Feng''s current Dao body, he is unwilling to resist. His body flashed, avoiding these spears, he had no intention of fighting these guards at all, and his body jumped up and down, which was more than a hundred feet away. The golden crow quacked, hovering over his head endlessly, and from time to time it would spray out a flame to attack him, but it seemed to be scrupulous about the various buildings in the palace, so the power was not large, even when Qin Feng was above those buildings. When it does not cast spells at all. Qin Feng rolled his eyes, suddenly speeded up, and ran out of the palace, looking like he was fleeing in embarrassment! Of course, the Golden Crow would not let him go. The other guards couldn''t catch up with him for a while, so Qin Feng escaped. It hovered over Qin Feng''s head to guide the guards. After leaving the royal city, the golden crows no longer cared about anything. They flapped their wings and immediately stirred up countless flames, trying to stop Qin Feng. Behind, Princess Ann followed in the air without rush. She didn''t make a move, but watched Qin Feng worriedly avoiding the countless flames sprinkled by the Golden Crow. Obviously, she didn''t think Qin Feng could escape from the pursuit of the Golden Crow. Because this golden crow is extraordinary, it was a gift from her father when she was born. Although she hasn''t seen that father since she can remember, she knows that her father is a powerful god. So she possesses a powerful bloodline power, and she is also a very rare first-generation demigod in the human race. It''s just that the bloodline power gradually grows stronger with age. Although Anna at this stage has further potential, her strength is far from reaching its peak due to age restrictions. But even so, she was already very tyrannical. None of the strongest warriors in the kingdom were her opponents. In an invasion of the enemy country three years ago, she turned the tide at a critical juncture and defeated the enemy country with her powerful blood. The strong, become the hope of the kingdom''s prosperity, and have also been determined as the only heir to the next queen! Behind, a group of guards generals and masters among the guards were chasing after them on horses. These horses don''t know what breed they are, and they can actually keep up with Qin Feng''s current running speed. Although Qin Feng did not use his full strength, or even the magical power of shrinking the ground, it is rare that these horses can keep up. But its normal to think about it. After all, this is an advanced world. To be able to occupy such a vast land in the atrium of this world, of course, it must have relatively tyrannical strength. Otherwise, let alone resist the attacks of giants and monsters, I am afraid that even the mutual conquests between countries will be difficult to resist! Qin Feng looked at the mountains ahead, then looked up at the golden crow that was getting closer and closer. He felt that this golden crow tried to keep him behind, and didn''t want him to enter the mountain. Although the warriors at the rear had unusual mounts that could run in the mountains, they would definitely be affected by a large amount and the speed was not as good as before. However, although the strength of the Golden Crow is strong, according to the division of the cultivation world, it has the strength of the peak of the Purple Mansion, but these flame attacks alone are like leaving Qin Feng. Even if Qin Feng doesn''t use magical powers, he does not use his powers, and can fight this golden crow with only his physical power. How could he be so easily left behind? now makes a look of running away in embarrassment, just bewildering the other party. Seeing that the golden crow spewed out a large amount of flames again, Qin Feng protected his head and face with his arms, and rushed forward regardless of whether he smashed the flames, and ran into the mountain with sparks all over him. The golden crow quacked, irritated in the cry. In its anger, its flame power became stronger and stronger, and it seemed to flee Qin Feng, but in fact it was getting farther and farther away from the chasing soldiers behind. Princess Anna looked at the forest ignited by the flames and frowned. She waved her scepter to collect the burning flame below her body, so as not to cause excessive mountain fires to cause disasters and harm the people of the kingdom. But in this way, it distanced itself from the Golden Crow who was chasing Qin Feng in front. After a while, Qin Feng looked back from a distance, thinking that this distance should allow him to sneak attack, so he didn''t delay any time, suddenly ran to a mountain and jumped down, as if he was ready to escape from the ravine. Of course, the Golden Crow will not leave it alone, closely chasing after Qin Feng. Princess Anna, who was dozens of miles away, just glanced and didn''t care. She felt that Qin Feng was not the opponent of the Golden Crow, and of course would not care that the Golden Crow was temporarily out of her sight. What she didn''t expect was that this look turned out to be a goodbye. Since then, she has never seen the golden crow guarding her since she was a child. After jumping off the mountain, Qin Feng''s figure suddenly accelerated, and quickly bypassed the two peaks. The Golden Crow was eagerly chasing, but when it bypassed a mountain again and was about to use flames to attack Qin Feng again, it suddenly felt something wrong. suddenly lowered his head, he saw that a scarlet, blood-like, half-human, half-vine monster appeared below, waving a dozen thick vines and lashing towards him. The golden crow screamed, with two wings, a large amount of flames attacked the Spirit Eater below like a rain of fire meteors. Huo Kemu, coupled with its extraordinary origin, and its flame power is even more powerful. After a wave of attacks, it immediately burned dozens of vines of the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon, and the branches and leaves fell off. When it was wondering where this vine demon came from, it suddenly felt that there was danger coming from behind. Looking back, it turned out that a huge white dragon was spouting a holy flame with powerful purifying power, bringing it great danger. At a critical juncture, the Golden Crow desperately flapped its wings and twisted its body, only then barely avoided this holy flame. But before it recovered from its heart palpitations, it felt a little strange on the top of its head. Just as its golden eyes turned up, I saw a huge spider web descending from the sky, directly covering it. At the top of the mountain, a huge, cruel and ugly spider was looking at it and pointed its abdomen at it, and it had already started to erupt a second web. The Golden Crow was shocked. These monsters came from nowhere. I haven''t heard of such a powerful monster near the King City, let alone three at once! A golden flame emerged from its body, trying to burn the web to ashes. It''s a pity that although its flame power is strong, the ghost face spider is also a master of the law of fire, so the ghost face spider''s silk has a strong resistance to flames, unless it is the sacred flame of the white dragon with powerful purification power, otherwise the ordinary flame It really can''t burn its web easily. The Golden Crow discovered the tenacity of the web and knew that it could not be burned in an instant, so it stretched out its sharp claws to scratch and tear it, trying to tear the web apart. In fact, it did it, after all, its strength is stronger than that of Ghost Face Spider. Before it could get out of the spider web completely, Bai Long had already come to the front. As soon as he pulled out his tail, he dazzled him and slammed his head on the ground. Immediately afterwards, a dozen thick and tough vines entangled it fiercely. Although these vines are restrained by its flames, they cannot be destroyed in an instant. More importantly, the vines can continue to recover even if they are When it burns out, new ones will grow quickly, which makes it difficult to break free. Under panic, the golden crow screamed, trying to make its owner dare to come to rescue as soon as possible. It''s a pity that before its owner arrived, he saw Qin Feng''s face full of excitement. Qin Feng didn''t delay time either. At this time Princess Ann had discovered something wrong and was coming quickly, and he didn''t have much time to waste here. Although he may not be afraid of Princess Ann with the help of his own spirit beasts, his mission is not to fight. There is no need to fight with Princess Ann at this time. If he gets hurt, wouldn''t it be a matter of delaying himself. At this stage, everything is based on completing tasks to win trial quotas. After all, this is the key to whether one can become a fairy as soon as possible. The golden light appeared in Qin Feng''s hand, condensing the wishful golden light into a sledgehammer, and then slammed the golden crow fiercely. He had a sense of measure in his heart, and he controlled his power to just smash the golden crow dizzy, and the injury was not light, but he did not completely kill it. After a few bangs, the Golden Crow, who was bound by the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon and without the ability to resist, passed out and was thrown into the demon refining pot by Qin Feng, and then quickly put away the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon and Ghost Face Spider. , Stand up and ride on Bailong''s back. The white dragon spread its wings and flew sharply towards the distant sky. The whole process was a bit weird, because after receiving Qin Feng''s instructions in advance, even the white dragon, who liked to use dragon power to frighten his opponent, didn''t roar, and just so quietly took the Golden Crow away. In the sky in the distance, Princess Ann was taken aback when she heard the panic cry of the Golden Crow. I thought that the book-thief was definitely not the opponent of the Golden Crow, but he did not expect to hear the Golden Crow''s exclamation. Although she didn''t know what was going on, she gave up for the first time to capture the flames in the mountains and forests and chased them forward. But when she went around a few peaks and came to the fighting place, she didn''t find the golden crow. The fastest full text of ŵr ӦӦs:/.ְˢz.c/ Even if she released her divine power to sense her surroundings, there was no trace of the golden crow. Instead, she found a dragon that was rapidly moving away in the distance. There is also a figure on the back of the giant dragon, it is Qin Feng who was previously believed to be inferior to the Golden Crow! Although she was a little confused in her heart, Princess Ann caught up with her for the first time. Needless to ask, the sudden disappearance of the Golden Crow must have something to do with this person. The dazzling flame light emerged from her body, and she was so fast that she was still above the white dragon. Qin Feng was also shocked when he saw it. He didn''t expect this demigod bloodline to be so powerful. It seems that relying on Bailong may not be able to escape. He rolled his eyes and ordered the white dragon to fly at a low altitude, and then hide his figure behind a mountain again, and after putting the white dragon into the demon pot, his body flashed yellow and escaped into the soil. Although the supernatural power of Earth escape is not as fast as the speed of flying, it is not very slow, especially Qin Feng also has the blessing of the law of soil movement, so when Princess Ann chases behind the mountain, the scene she sees is the same as before, still empty. Even this time there was no trace at all, unlike the previous remnants after the battle. She scattered her divine power, and even swept the surrounding area with her spiritual power, but found nothing. Unwilling to reconcile, Princess Anna searched all over a hundred miles, but unfortunately she still didn''t find anything, and finally had no choice but to return to the palace. Fortunately, Qin Feng didn''t take advantage of this opportunity to kill the carbine. If he went for a walk while Princess Ann was not in the palace, he would have to make the princess angry. In a city, Qin Feng walked on the street in a leisurely manner. It has been half a year since he captured the Golden Crow. During this period of time, he stopped and went, often collecting some information in the human race countries. Although in order to avoid further accidents, he has rarely visited the library of the royal families and great nobles of various countries, but he has also learned many secrets after so long. . This is a kingdom called Visby. The national power of this country is relatively strong, and it is among the best in the surrounding countries, and it often initiates wars to invade and occupy other kingdoms. But these have nothing to do with Qin Feng. The reason why he came to this kingdom is because he heard that this country has a special artifact, the Vulcan Hammer! It is said that this was a forging hammer used by Vulcan, possessing supreme power! Originally, Qin Feng was still a little unbelievable, UU read www.uuknshu.com, but after hearing that the royal family of this kingdom had the blood of Vulcan, he became a little concerned. If the rumors are true, then this Vulcan Hammer is at least the level of a fairy, and it is worth his trip. In addition, maybe he can get some records about Vulcan from the royal family. Qin Feng wore a long robe, like a child of a little noble family, neither ostentatious nor too low-key. Among the nations of the human race, the identity of the nobility still plays a role after all, and at least it will not be provoked for no reason. He originally wanted to get a leather armor to wear, but found that most of the fighters in this world are too rigid. Although they are extremely brave in battle, their personality is too rough in daily life. It is not as easy to inquire about news as other identities. Qin Feng once slandered in his heart, this should be the result of the deliberate guidance of the king of the gods, because of this simple character, it is possible to cultivate more warriors who are not afraid of death, and to increase the number of heroic warriors in the Hall of Valor. He stopped his figure and looked at the palace in front of him with his hands on his back. was about to walk around the palace, suddenly saw a somewhat familiar figure in the distance. Qin Feng was taken aback for a moment, condensed his breath and looked at it from the corner of his eye, then turned and walked in other directions. That was a tall and burly man, he looked like the bravest warrior in this world. But Qin Feng could see through the other''s disguise at a glance, that guy is definitely not a warrior in this world, but a true biography of the Giant Spirit Sect! Chapter 486： Praying mantis catch Because Qin Feng is busy with his own cultivation, he doesn''t pay much attention to the Giant Spirit Sect. He just saw the true disciples of the Giant Spirit Sect in the square in front of the Lingxiao Palace, so he didn''t know the name of the other party. However, he doesn''t care much about this. What really cares about him is that this person seems to be eyeing this palace too. In this case, his plan should be changed. Perhaps, I can achieve my wish without too much effort! Qin Feng thought about it for a moment, glanced at the true disciple of the Giant Spirit Sect from the corner of his eye, and after confirming that he had not attracted the attention of the other party, he turned and walked in the other direction along the flow of people. Duan Shanhe carried his hands on his back and looked at the palace in front of him with a faint expression, revealing a bit of arrogance and a touch of disdain in his eyes. Yes, just disdain! Although this kingdom called Visby has some strength, and there are powerful and powerful masters in the royal family, he still doesn''t put this kingdom in his eyes. The mountain and river is the most outstanding true biography of the Giant Spirit Sect in contemporary times, and there is no one! After he came to this world, after a period of retreat and practice, he directly broke through the realm and promoted to the Purple Mansion, which made him more eye-catching. As the chief true biography of a large sect, some arrogance should be expected. Besides, all the strengths of the Visby Kingdom combined are actually not as good as a small sect of Biluo. Given his origin, of course he would not put such power on In the eyes. The most powerful existence in the Visby Kingdom is a prince named Ansailong, but according to Duan Shanhes judgment, that prince should only be an existence equivalent to the peak of the Dharma phase. After all, I have not heard that this kingdom has a semi-divine state. The strong. In addition to the prince, although there are several masters, they are equivalent to fighters in the Purple Mansion Realm. It is impossible for Duan Shanhe to pay attention to such a weak force. Although he is definitely not the opponent of the Prince Ansailong with his current strength, it doesn''t matter, as a hunter hidden in the dark, he has a way to get Ansailong away. Ever since I heard that the Visby royal family is of the blood of Vulcan and possessed an artifact, the hammer of Vulcan, Duan Shanhe has focused on it. He is a pure physical cultivation that cultivates a physical body, and his combat power is strong. More importantly, his cultivation direction is also biased toward the fire element. In his early years, he had the opportunity to seize a heaven and earth spiritual fire, and he was incorporated into his body to temper his real body day and night. This is also the reason why he can stand out from the disciples of the Giant Spirit Sect and become the strongest true biography. After knowing that the Visby royal family owned the Vulcan Hammer, he couldn''t help being excited and came here. As a powerful body refiner, if there is a powerful magic weapon to assist in the battle, then his combat power will be greatly improved. It''s not that he doesn''t have the magical soldiers. As the first true biography, of course the Giant Spirit Sect will prepare him powerful Lingbao-class magical soldiers, and even more than one or two. But the magic weapon equivalent to the fairy weapon level, he is gone. This kind of precious treasure can only be seized by one''s own chance before becoming a fairy. As for the immortals, they basically think of ways to make sacrifices by themselves. Except for certain immortals with special status and status who have corresponding inherited treasures, few immortals take the initiative to seek treasures from the sect. In fact, with the exception of the overlord-level powers like the Spring and Autumn Academy, and a few large powers whose treasures cannot be counted, there are really few sects that give fairy-level treasures casually. True disciple. I gave them the power of the treasure, but it was too wasteful. However, if you rely on your own opportunities to gain something, you can keep it as a life-saving backstop. Since Duan Shanhe set his sights on the Visby royal family, it took more than a month to make arrangements. He first instigated the other kingdoms that had deep grievances with the Visby Kingdom to start small-scale battles in the border land, and then he secretly helped several small countries gradually expand the results of their battles, and finally evolved into a large-scale war. Prince Ansailong had to leave the city to sit on the border. In addition to the several strong men who were taken away by Prince Ansailong, the power of the Visby royal family was immediately weakened by more than half. Now, it''s time for him to reap the results! night, it''s very dark! The sad clouds in the sky are bleak, the stars and the moon are not bright, and the cold wind blows by, bringing a lot of depression to the city. Except for the nobles who are gathering and feasting, there are few lively places in the city. This kind of night is especially suitable for sneaking things. Although Duan Shanhe plans to act even if there is no such weather cooperation, he is certainly more satisfied with such a night. Not only Duan Shanhe is satisfied, but Qin Feng is also very satisfied. His shadow transforming supernatural powers are most suitable for hiding his figure in the shadows, and such a night without stars and moons is undoubtedly his best cover. Qin Feng used his shadow magic power to sneak to the highest point of the palace and castle, watching the square quietly, waiting for the opportunity to seize the treasure. In the distance, a dim firelight quickly approached from far away, and finally turned into a human form outside the city wall! Duan Shanhe raised his head and looked at the guards patrolling on the wall of the palace castle. When the two teams were staggered with each other, his toes sprang up slightly, and then he reached out and pressed his hand on the wall, and his body fell into it. Inside the castle. Although his figure is tall, strong and full of power, his movements are like a civet cat, quietly and silently landing! The only pity is that although his combat power is tyrannical, he does not have so many magical powers, so he is not proficient in stealth and stealth methods. However, the guards used to deal with the patrol in the palace are still no problem. He walked all the way, avoiding all the guards and servants in the palace he encountered along the way, then grabbed a servant, forced to ask the seat of the palace treasure house, smashed the servants throat, and went straight to the treasure house. Direction away. He felt that the Vulcan hammer should have been placed in the treasure house. After all, the Visby royal family has been passed down for thousands of years. Although the strongest existence in history has only produced a few demigods, those existences still left some behind to the royal family through various means. For example, the royal treasure house is sealed by various restrictions. Unless you use the key that the king carries with him, you will only have to break the restrictions and grab the treasures. Although these demi-god powerhouses are mainly engaged in melee combat, their strength has reached their level, and they have a lot of understanding of the law, and they can use some skills correspondingly, so the restrictions placed on them are not weak. The Visby royal family felt that, except for the gods, the powerhouses of other countries might not be able to easily break the restrictions placed by them, so they were very assured of the safety of the royal familys treasure house. Duan Shanhe does not have enough strength to easily break the restrictions placed by the semi-god realm powerhouse, but it does not mean that he has no other means available. The Giant Spirit Sect is a body cultivation sect, but it is also a branch of the cultivation world. Of course, they will use some methods commonly used by Dharma practitioners. such as breaking the forbidden symbol! This is one of the best methods used to break the formation and break the prohibition. Duan Shanhe looked at the restrictions on the huge stone gate enclosed by huge rocks in front, and a faint sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. Even he can see that these restrictions are rather crude. It''s not that the strong in this world don''t have a better inheritance of prohibition, but the strong in the Visby royal family''s ancestors are all fighters and are not very good at these methods. He stretched out his hand to take out a forbidden talisman, and flicked it forward after being excited, and the breaking talisman was directly attached to the stone gate. First release https://(www) https://m/.x81zw./com/ After a loud noise, most of the restrictions on Shimen were directly broken, leaving only a few remnants of restrictions, but there were also signs of instability. Such a loud sound immediately alarmed the guards in the palace. There was a tumult in the distance, and countless guards and generals rushed towards this side. The King of Visby noticed the movement here for the first time. Because the key to the treasure house on his body turned bleak and lost all power, he immediately understood that something was wrong with the treasure house, and quickly issued an edict to summon the palace guards. At the same time, he himself led the master guards beside him. Came in a hurry in the direction of the treasure house. Duan Shanhe turned his head and forgot to glance at the chaotic palace, and sneered. Although he looked down on the strength of the Visby Kingdom a bit, he also knew that it was difficult to contend the entire kingdom with his own power, so he didn''t delay his time and prepared to grab the treasure as soon as possible and quickly slip away. He stretched out his big hand, and two huge copper hammers emerged directly in his hand, which he slammed directly at the front stone gate. This is a pair of spirit treasure level gods prepared for him by the elders of the Giant Spirit Sect. They are extremely powerful. They hit the stone gate at this moment and heard a loud bang. Not only the remaining restrictions were directly affected by him. With a heavy hammer, even the entire stone gate was beaten to rubble all over the ground. "Hahaha..." A wild laugh from the mouth of the mountain and river, and he dashed into the treasure house. He wants to **** the Vulcan Hammer before the master guarding the palace arrives. It''s just that, he didn''t notice that a shadow flashed by not far behind him, and quietly entered the treasure house behind him. Qin Feng did not choose to enter the shadow of Duan Shanhe. That would be too dangerous and he might be discovered by Duan Shanhe in the future. The fastest full text of ŵr ӦӦs:/.ְˢz.c/ Physical cultivation does not have as many methods as Dhamma, but it can compete with Dhamma without brute force. In fact, the improvement of physical training is very comprehensive, not only the physical strength is greatly increased, and the awakening of supernatural powers, their five senses and six senses are also far beyond ordinary monks, and they are extremely sensitive. Even after cultivating to a certain level, not only will it derive supernatural powers like sky-eyes, sky-reaching ears, but also very special means like whim. This is the most mysterious ability in the cultivation system of physical cultivation. It is mysterious and unimaginable, but it can make them feel inexplicable in their own misfortune and good fortune at a critical moment. Qin Feng didn''t know how far the true disciple of the Giant Spirit Sect had cultivated, but he had also practiced the body practice method himself. He knew how tyrannical this type of cultivator was, of course he would not be too close. section of mountains and rivers all the way forward, straight to the deepest part of the treasure house. Because he has sensed a strong breath faintly in front of him. UU reading www.uukanshu. com The aura was powerful and violent, like a volcano that might erupt at any time, which made him very happy. Sure enough, this treasure is destined to me! The mountains and rivers thought with joy, and then went on a rampage all the way, not caring about the other treasures in the treasure house at all. If it''s normal, he doesn''t mind charging more resources, but now that time is running out, his mind is all focused on the tyrannical flame aura ahead, where would he care about these things. At the deepest part of the treasure house, a huge stone gate appeared again. Obviously, this treasure house was divided into two layers: inside and outside. Duan Shanhe was not surprised by this. This is normal. He can feel the tyrannical flame breath after every layer of sealing. If it is not sealed, the other treasures in the treasure house will definitely be affected very strongly, maybe It is also possible that many things will be ignited. At this time, a master guard from the palace chased him in, angering constantly, and even someone threw a throwing axe at him from a distance, trying to kill him. Shanhe did not dare to delay, while stimulating his body''s defensive supernatural powers, he blocked the flying axe, and after a while, three ban breaking charms appeared in succession, which directly stimulated and pasted on the ban on Shimen. The prohibition on this stone gate is much more powerful than the one outside the treasure house. It is obviously the place where the most important treasures are stored. Although the forbidden talisman is extremely precious, Duan Shanhe can''t care about it now, and even his mood has long been Be obscured by excitement. As long as you get the Vulcan Hammer, all losses are worth it! Chapter 487： Big day melting There was a loud bang, the restriction was broken, and a big hole was broken in the stone gate. At the same time, as a dark red light shone out, it also radiated a wave of heat. That breath is so hot, it feels like a little sun. Shanhe''s expression changed. This kind of breath is not like a normal magic weapon can emit. Could it be that this treasure house is not the Vulcan''s Hammer, but what kind of strange flame can''t be achieved? He fixed his eyes in the direction where the hot breath came, and suddenly endless ecstasy rose in his heart. It was a huge iron furnace, seven or eight feet high, and a flame was burning in the furnace. Endless heat waves and dark red light radiated from the furnace. And above the iron furnace, there is also a huge hammer. The hammer, which is bigger than his body, also sent a powerful breath! "this is?" Duan Shanhe stayed in a daze, and suddenly realized: "It seems that the Visby royal family not only owns the Vulcan hammer, but also an iron furnace for the Vulcan forging magic soldiers!" Thinking of this, the record of the Visby royal family that he had read from the books appeared in his mind. The royal masters of this kingdom have never lacked a powerful weapon. Although they had used Vulcans Hammer to overcome difficulties at several critical moments when they encountered the danger of annihilation of the country, they did not have the habit of using the Vulcans Hammer on weekdays. Instead, they regarded that artifact as the last deterrent, only in the key Always use. But the past strong men of the Visby Kingdom have never lacked a handy weapon. The rest of the nations thought that the Visby Kingdom had a powerful weapon forging master, and now it seems that it should be related to the iron furnace left by Vulcan. The Visby royal family must rely on this furnace capable of casting artifacts to refining those powerful weapons. Although this iron furnace is very huge, ordinary people can''t use this forging furnace to build weapons, but for the strong, it is not impossible to overcome these difficulties to refine magic weapons. Duan Shanhe took another look at the huge hammer placed on the forging furnace, as well as some other tools and many refining materials in the treasure house. I didnt understand these. It seems that the rest of the countries have been deceived by the Visby royal family. Others think that Visby is the one who uses the Vulcan Hammer to supercharge, but they don''t know that they have a forge that can continuously forge powerful weapons. No wonder the Visby Kingdom has maintained a relatively strong state for so many years, and it has never declined. Even if they sometimes lack talents, they can also use powerful magical soldiers to invite other powerful players to join the kingdom, thus maintaining a strong deterrent to other countries! Duan Shanhe''s thoughts turn, without stopping at all, he laughs wildly in his mouth, and is about to step into the treasure house. The Giant Spirit Sect also has a Casting Hall that specializes in refining magical weapons. After all, with so many disciples, it is impossible for all the magical weapons to be purchased from outside. The cost is too high, even the large sects cannot afford such consumption. Therefore, Duan Shanhe intends to bring this casting furnace back. Whether it is used by himself or sent to the casting hall in exchange for meritorious service, it will be of great benefit to him. After all, this is a furnace used by the powerful gods of the higher world to cast magic weapons. This method of refining magic weapons in different worlds can certainly bring many lessons to the masters of the sect. As for himself, he has already looked at the huge hammer. With his superb eyesight, of course, he could see the law and power contained in the big hammer. Originally, he was a little frustrated facing so many powerful people outside, but he was still thinking about how to get away. But now he is not worried. As long as he holds this Vulcan hammer in his hand, he can definitely display a powerful power with his strength, and no longer be afraid of the strong siege of the Visby royal family outside. This is because of the strong self-confidence of a cultivator, and it is also because although the gods of this world can use the power of the law on their weapons, their method of refining is completely different from the practice world. The magic weapon of the spiritual world can use a special method to make it recognize the master. As long as the master''s mark inside the magic treasure does not dissipate, it is difficult for outsiders to use it, and even if there is no powerful force to suppress it, it will be called back by the master. But the **** soldiers in this world have not heard of this kind of ability. Perhaps it is the reason why he has not yet come into contact with higher-level artifacts. Anyway, Duan Shanhe feels that with his own strength, he can definitely use the fire without the imprint of the gods. The Hammer of God, as long as it can exert the power of this divine tool, it is enough to defeat the strong outsiders and finally leave calmly. But, just as he was about to step into the treasure house completely, his heart suddenly chilled, and a huge sense of danger surged into his heart. Duan Shanhe was startled and turned abruptly. He saw thousands of golden lights appearing behind him at some unknown time, sweeping towards him with a sharp aura. With a violent shout in his mouth, he picked up the Lingbao magical soldiers in his hand and hit the golden mansions. After a jingle sound, the golden light was all broken by him. But with this short time delay, some powerful Visby royal family rushed to the front. That is a sturdy middle-aged man, wearing a half-length armor, bulging muscles on his bare arms, full of strength. The middle-aged man was holding a sharp war sword, his face was full of anger, and he swung his sword to Duan Shanhe amidst the scolding sound. Behind this person, there are many guards who are not weak enough to follow, and a few tyrannical auras rushed in the distance. Shanhe''s complexion changed drastically. He feels wrong. Those golden awns just now are definitely not the means used by the strong Visby royal family. Even, he can be sure that it is not the means that the strong in this world can use, because only one glance at him will know that it is a magical power that can only be used by monks in the cultivation world! He knew that there must be a monk hiding in the dark, and he also entered this treasure house with him. The opponent must have also taken a fancy to that artifact Vulcan''s Hammer and the Forging Sacred Furnace, so he secretly made a move and delayed his pace! "who is it?" He roared: "Which fellow Daoist is so nasty, he used this method that can''t get on the stage to count on me?" Because they used the language of the Biluo human race, these people in the Visby Kingdom couldnt understand what he was yelling at all. They thought he was insulting them in a local dialect, so the middle-aged mans face became even more angry and his hands The sword is waving like the wind! Duan Shanhe looked around while parrying the attack of the strong swordsman, trying to find the monk hiding in the dark. At the same time, he didn''t dare to delay, otherwise, once all the powerful Visby royal family came to besiege, he would definitely not be an opponent. In the end, let''s not talk about taking the magic weapon, and whether he can retreat completely. Since he didn''t find the monk hiding in the dark for the first time, he didn''t ask for it, and suddenly hit with a hammer. The tyrannical force forced the strong man who was fighting against him back ten feet. But just as he turned around again to enter the treasure house, another golden light turned into a chain and silently wrapped around his ankle. boom! Duan Shanhe stepped on it and crushed the golden light abruptly. It is a pity that with this momentary delay, his opponent has rushed up again, dragging him stubbornly, not giving him a chance to take the Vulcan Hammer. "what" The mountains and rivers jumped like thunder: "Who are you? How dare I keep ruining my good deeds, really thinking that a certain family can''t find you? You and I entered this world together, although they are all for the purpose of gaining trial quotas, but there is no need to be immortal for a few treasures. Are you really going to be an enemy of my Giant Spirit Sect? " His eyes were bright, sweeping all sides of the treasure house. Before he could find the kind of figure hiding behind, dozens of guards had already come to the front and besieged him with the middle-aged strong man. Of course, these guards were not in his eyes. They could kill a few with a single hammer, but they still caused him a lot of trouble. The inner treasury can store a sacred furnace for casting soldiers that is seven or eight feet high and more than ten meters high. Of course, the space is not small, so these people come in to fight but it is not crowded. They did not notice that a shadow separated from the shadow of one of the guards, and quietly followed the shadow between the wooden boxes storing the magic weapons and various materials for building the magic weapons, and escaped into the furnace of the forging weapons. In the shadow. The fastest full text of ŵr ӦӦs:/.ְˢz.c/ Then, Qin Feng showed his figure. However, his aura is condensed, and everyone is fighting fiercely, so he has not been found. However, when he reached out and picked up the huge Vulcan hammer, it was impossible not to attract the attention of others. What''s more, the Vulcan''s hammer was placed on the top of the forging furnace. The hammer was picked up, and it also covered the flames from the forging furnace, leaving a huge area in the inner treasure house. The shadow blocked everyone''s sight. Everyone who was fighting suddenly felt their eyes dark, and when they looked up, their color suddenly changed. The strongmen and guards of the Visby royal family didnt know Qin Feng. They just saw a young man picking up a Vulcan hammer that didnt match his figure. They were surprised by the young mans strength, but they didnt. Think Qin Feng has the ability to break out of the palace with the Vulcan hammer! But Duan Shanhe''s face changed wildly after seeing Qin Feng''s figure! "Royal Beast Sect, Qin Feng!" He understands. No wonder the other party unscrupulously dealt with him. Based on the relationship between the Giant Spirit Sect and the Royal Beast Sect, if he and Qin Feng were exchanged, he would not be merciful and would also spoil the other partys good deeds. , To seize the opposing chance. Duan Shanhe gritted his teeth and glared at Qin Feng: "It turns out that you are making trouble for me in secret!" At the same time, he was also wondering in his heart, when did this guy start staring at him? While he was puzzled, he was also very upset. He blamed himself for being careless and didn''t even notice that he was being watched. No wonder everything was unfavorable this time. However, he is not without the chance to comeback. While the Visby royal family''s powerhouse and guards focused their attention on Qin Feng, he gave a violent shout, swung two hammers and jumped high, and slammed his head and face to Qin Feng. He could see that Qin Feng''s cultivation level should not have broken through the realm, and he was still spinning at the peak of Jin Dan. Everyone is the true biography of the big faction, with a profound background, and his own cultivation is a realm stronger than the other party, and the strength is definitely better! "Qin Feng, although you are tyrannical, but you are still in the Golden Core Realm after all, you dare to count on me?" Duan Shanhe sneered: "Today I will kill you here, let you know the consequences of calculating me!" Before the words fell, the two Lingbao-level sledgehammers had already beaten Qin Feng with violent power. Suddenly, he seemed to have seen Qin Feng''s brain cracked by his heavy hammer, his bones were broken, and his flesh and blood turned into mud. Just before the sneer at the corner of his mouth was completely revealed, he saw Qin Feng swinging the Vulcan Hammer to face his attack. "Huh, firefly light, dare to..." boom There was a loud bang, and the huge impact rippled back and forth in the inner treasure house. Not far away, the guards rang in their ears, and there was a painful expression on their faces. But it was Duan Shanhe that changed the most expression on his face. After he collided with the Vulcan Hammer, he was immediately knocked down by an almost unmatched force and flew out dozens of meters, looking at Qin Feng with an incredulous expression on his face: "You...you... Purple Mansion, have you cultivated the "Blue Dragon God Technique" to the purple mansion level?!" "Humph!" Qin Feng gave a cold snort, glanced at him, and ignored him. Instead, he held the hammer with one hand and grabbed the sacred furnace under his feet with the other hand. He carried it with boundless force and tried to put the furnace into the magic pot. Although his achievements in body refining were not weaker than Duan Shanhe, but because he did not focus on refining like Duan Shanhe, his physical strength alone was not as good as the opponent. But it''s another matter for him to hold the Vulcan Hammer now. Although Qin Feng has not yet grasped the law of fire, he has swallowed dragon spirit fruit of the fire type, so the power of the flame supernatural power is not weak. At this moment, the power of the flame is poured into the hammer of the Vulcan, the strength that erupts is naturally better than Duan Shanhe is even stronger. But he didn''t feel complacent for long, and soon became embarrassed. The weight of the casting furnace was far beyond his imagination. He wanted to put it in his bag, but he could barely shake it with only one hand, and couldn''t hold it. Looking at the guards who looked at him awkwardly not far away, Qin Feng couldn''t help showing a slightly embarrassing look on his face, he was overestimating his strength and underestimating the weight of this sacred furnace. Of course the guards didn''t know what he was doing, but Duan Shanhe knew that he wanted to take away the casting furnace. He hurriedly used the language of this world to shout to the middle-aged man and all the guards: "Hurry up and stop him, he wants to take away the forge of the forge!" Everyone was stunned, and looked at him suspiciously. These two guys are not in the same group? Qin Feng fell from the top of the stove lightly, put the Vulcan Hammer on the ground, and said to Duan Shanhe: "Hurry up and stop them for me, and wait for the spoils to go out. Now fight with me. Are you stupid?" After hearing this, the guards suddenly realized. It turns out that these two people are really a group. Previously, they all wanted the Vulcan Hammer, and then a fight started. is also right. For a powerful warrior, the Vulcan Hammer is much more powerful than the Forge Sacred Furnace. After all, the Forge Sacred Furnace can only forge weapons, but cannot fight by itself. After trying to understand this, the middle-aged man sneered: "You still want to act in front of us? Humph, today, none of you want to leave!" He doesn''t really care if Duan Shanhe and Qin Feng are in the same group. Since he dared to attack their treasure house, he just left them all. And the fact that there is a furnace of forging soldiers left by the **** of fire in the royal family can not be spread or not spread, otherwise it will definitely cause other powerful kingdoms to develop covetous hearts, and it will surely attract more enemies at that time. First release https://(www) https://m/.x81zw./com/ He also really has the confidence to keep these two people behind, because the strong ones outside have already arrived. Including His Majesty the King, also brought the master guards around him to the treasure house and saw the scene in front of him. This king is also descended from the blood of demigods. Of course, he is not a person without the power of a chicken. He also has a powerful combat power comparable to the Purple Mansion. "Don''t leave one, kill them!" The king gave the order with a cold face. Qin Feng saw that several powerful men with his guards wanted to rush by himself, he was not going to fight these guys. So he stretched out his hand and pulled out the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon, turning it into the main body, relying on the huge main body and the tough iron vine to help him entangle those opponents, and he took advantage of this time to hold the foot of the casting furnace with both hands. , Exerting his strength to the extreme, only then reluctantly lifted the sacred furnace for casting soldiers and sent it into the fifth layer of the demon refining pot. I don''t know what kind of flame is in this forging **** furnace. It is not only extremely hot, but also endless, as if it can burn forever. Qin Feng didn''t care about the furnace capable of refining, but the power of the flame in it made him very happy. So he intends to send this forging sacred furnace into the fifth floor of the Lingyang Treasure Wheel. It is best to send the sacred fire in the furnace into the fire vein, and nourish each other with the fire vein, so that the power of the fire spirit vein becomes stronger . After seeing Qin Feng take away the huge sacred furnace for casting soldiers at once, everyone''s expressions suddenly changed. Especially seeing that Qin Feng took the Vulcan''s Hammer in his pocket immediately, His Majesty the King of Visby suddenly roared: "Kill him, kill him, and regain the Vulcan''s Hammer and the Forge Furnace! " drew out the war sword around his waist while speaking, and he personally threw himself on to kill Qin Feng to regain the treasure. After all, these two treasures are the foundation of their Visby Kingdom. If they are lost, not only will the Vulcans Hammer, a divine weapon that deter other kingdoms powers, be missing, but also the sacred furnace that continuously forges weapons, which is almost equivalent. Yu broke their foundation, how can you bear it! At this moment, not only did the king show his mighty combat power to kill Qin Feng, even Duan Shanhe gave up fighting against his opponent, and also rushed towards Qin Feng, trying to keep Qin Feng and seize the treasure. All the strong teamed up, even if the vines of the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon were tough, most of the vines were interrupted in an instant, and only the seven-eight-foot-long vines near the rhizome were not cut off. When Qin Feng saw this, UU reading gave a strange cry, his figure stepped back, swiftly and quickly put away the bronze treasure book placed on a stone platform not far away, and then his figure turned, yellow light. Appear, escape into the ground and disappear. All the attacks from everyone fell on the place where Qin Feng disappeared, crushing the hard rock to dust, and even a big hole was punched in the ground. These powerhouses are different from Duan Shanhe. They have never seen the magical powers that escaped into the earth, and they were a little stunned for a while. Although they soon released the spirit of Qin Feng''s breath, but at the moment they were about to grasp Qin Feng''s breath, Suddenly, the underground stretched out a hand, and that hand grabbed the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon who was almost maimed by them and escaped into the underground together, and walked away. These people simply didnt have time to make a move to leave Qin Feng, because Qin Feng had already left the position where the treasure house was located in a flash. If the Visby powerhouse wanted to attack Qin Feng, the first thing he had to do was to make the treasure house thick and heavy. It''s OK to punch through the wall. For a while, everyone looked at me and I looked at you. They were all a little dazed and unbelievable. The Vulcan Hammer and the Forging God Furnace that have been passed down for so many years have been lost? Suddenly, a sound of golden and iron humming sounded, awakening several strong men. They turned their heads and looked, but Duan Shanhe was about to slip away quietly, but the treasure house was already surrounded by countless guards inside and outside. He couldn''t get away with supernatural powers, and of course he couldn''t escape silently, wanting to leave. Naturally will be blocked by the guards. "Catch me alive!" The kings majestic face was full of anger: "With all the punishment, he will ask the person who stole the treasure from his mouth to get back the Vulcan Hammer!" Chapter 488： 9 fierce heads Find the latest chapters in "Royal Beast Zhutian Novels (! Qin Feng used his supernatural powers to escape from the king''s city and walked for hundreds of miles. Only then did he show his figure. He casually found a hill to sit down, intending to take a break and play with the two artifacts he had just acquired. He first took out the Vulcan hammer with joy for a long time, and carefully understood the power of the law inside, and found that this artifact contained two laws, one was flame, and the other was a strange law that he couldn''t say. , It is estimated that the Vulcan in this world has created the law power that has the bonus to tempering weapons. This kind of law is useless to him, but if Bi Luo is brought back, I think there must be many refiner masters interested in this law! He was thinking about how many treasures the Vulcan Hammer could exchange for himself. Although this was only a forging hammer equivalent to a lower-grade immortal weapon, it had special laws created by otherworldly gods, but it brought this big hammer. Because of its high value, no one wants to worry about this treasure. As for the casting furnace, Qin Feng didn''t take it out. It''s too heavy! But it is also normal. Whether it is the first born giant in this world or the protoss, they all have a powerful body. Vulcan has made such a huge furnace forging soldiers. You dont need to ask to know that this **** must also be a tall existence. Otherwise, there would be such a huge hammer for casting artifacts, if it were a dwarf, he might not even be able to touch the side of this forging furnace. You can''t jump up to seven or eight feet high every time you hit the refining material, what is the difference with fleas, and it will damage the image of Vulcan too! However, how did a **** with such a big body give birth to blood descendants from the ancestors of the Visby royal family? Qin Feng touched his chin and pondered for a long while, and then put these messy thoughts behind him, took out the bronze book and read it. This bronze book itself is extremely special, and it is placed in the treasure house cherished by the Visby royal family. It must be a good thing without thinking about it. Thats why Qin Feng put it here before leaving. Take this bronze book. When he opened the book cover and saw the contents, he was immediately surprised. Sure enough, it recorded many things about Vulcan, and also recorded many methods of refining the gods left by Vulcan. In addition, there are a lot of privacy and revelations about the gods. According to the book, they were all casually spoken by Vulcan back then, and I don''t know whether it is true or false. Qin Feng was not interested in casting magic weapons, but this kind of gossip made him look excited and excited. It is undeniable that Vulcan is a powerful existence, and the worship of Vulcan by the Visby royal family can be seen from the lines. But apart from worship, it does not prevent them from speaking the words that Vulcan usually said, which may involve a lot of privacy. Just as Qin Feng was looking at it, he suddenly heard a roar from a distance. As soon as I looked up, I saw a copper hammer the size of a grinding disc hitting the face with a biting wind! Farther away, was Duan Shanhe''s embarrassed figure. Qin Feng hugged the bronze treasure to avoid the bombardment of the copper hammer, and looked at Duan Shanhe in surprise, "I thought you would die in the hands of those people. Didn''t you expect you to escape?" The treasure house is tightly closed, the rock is thick, and there are restrictions. At the same time, it has to deal with the siege of so many strong men and guards. Even if Duan Shanhe is extraordinary in strength, it is impossible to be the opponent of so many people. Being able to escape from there really surprised Qin Feng. It seems that this guy is not as stupid as he thought, he should have some special magical powers in him! Hearing Qin Feng''s surprised words, Duan Shanhe was immediately yelled in anger: "Qin Feng, you...you **** it!" Anger was rising in his heart, the fire was three feet tall, two white smoke sprayed out of his nostrils, and the flames surrounded his whole body. If he hadn''t had some life-saving skills, I am afraid he would really be beaten to death in the treasure house by those strong men. When he finally escaped from the palace with a wound, far away from the palace, he met Qin Feng again by accident. This made him suddenly unable to suppress his anger, so he raised his hand and smashed the copper hammer out of his hand. It''s a pity that Qin Feng was too alert and was not successful in his sneak attack. "Hehe, why bother to get angry? You and I belong to two factions. We are not monks in the same camp. Since we met, it''s normal to make small calculations with each other. Why don''t you and I change positions? Will you trick me?" Qin Feng didn''t get angry, just said such a sentence with a smile, and then asked, "By the way, what''s your name?" As soon as this sentence came out, Duan Shanhe, who had just calmed down, jumped into a thunder. He originally put himself on an equal position with Qin Feng, and even because he was promoted to the Purple Mansion one step earlier, he was a bit arrogant and felt that he should be stronger than the other party, but he did not expect Qin Feng to even know what his name was. , It really made him feel endless humiliation! When you treat others as your opponents, they don''t know who you are? Feeling the insult, Duan Shanhe roared and stretched out his hand to summon. The bronze hammer splashed by the rock on the top of the mountain flew back to his hand, and then the man screamed and beat Qin Feng with both hammers. Seeing this, Qin Feng chuckled, "Xiongtai''s injury is not light. You can''t take advantage of me now to fight with me!" "Stop talking nonsense, give me a blow!" Before he finished speaking, Duan Shanhe''s two copper hammers smashed towards Qin Feng''s head with the momentum of breaking Shanhe. "Hehehe... Give you a hammer?" Qin Feng''s mouth gave a weird smile: "One is not enough, otherwise, how about giving me both?" While speaking, Qin Feng suddenly appeared behind nine huge and terrifying dragon heads, each with a mouth full of fangs. Except for two of them facing the copper hammer, the other seven heads all faced Duan Shanhe. Bite off! "what" Suddenly seeing so many dragon heads, Duan Shanhe was shocked. After all, he hadn''t heard of any monk in the Royal Beast Sect that had raised so many dragons. However, after all, he is not low in Taoism, and soon discovered the difference between the nine dragon heads. "Nine-headed Flood Dragon?" He was very surprised: "I heard earlier that your natal spirit beast is a different species of spirit snake Ruyi Golden Snake, but I didn''t expect you to be able to cultivate your natal spirit beast to this level. You are really talented. However, since you are capable of this, it is even more difficult to keep you! Humph, Taiyi Mountains waste, its been so long since I havent killed you. Its really useless. Today, Ill kill you so as not to leave hidden dangers to the sect in the future!" As he spoke, his breath rose sharply, his strength soared, even his body became more than three times bigger, he looked like a little giant, and his whole body was full of endless power! "Qin Feng, UU reading , if you dare to calculate me, you must be prepared to be retaliated against by me. Now, you should die!" But before the grin fell on his face, he heard a click. Afterwards, Duan Shanhe''s face changed. The whole person seemed to have seen a ghost. No, ordinary ghosts are nothing terrible to him. The ghosts below the Purple Mansion realm are simply not enough to resist the majestic energy of his body, and he dare not connect close to him. Where can the true legend of the dignified Giant Spirit Sect be? Fear of ghosts. What really changed Duan Shanhe''s color was the two Lingbao-level copper hammers in his hand. The dragon heads that came out of Qin Feng''s back shook a few times as if they were eating food, and they bit the copper hammer into pits. PS: I stayed with the bed in the hospital. Not long after I came home, there are only so many chapters in this chapter. Try to write another chapter before 12 o''clock. In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 492 Nine Heads Are Fierce), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 489： Break the mountains and rivers Duan Shanhe''s face changed. He didn''t expect Qin Feng''s natal spirit snake to be so tyrannical, with so sharp teeth, that it would bite his bronze hammer with one mouth! This is a treasure of Lingbao level, and in order to increase its weight, a lot of precious materials have been added, and it turned out to be broken by the opponent''s natal spirit beast. If it wasn''t for the pair of spirit treasures that he had sacrificed for several years, and was connected with his breath, he once thought that the pair of copper hammers had been dropped and turned into crisp and refreshing green radishes? "Ha ha" Qin Feng chuckled: "I told you a long time ago that one is not enough, so you should leave these two copper hammers!" Duan Shanhe''s face muscles twitched a few times: "How can your natal spirit beast be so powerful, even the spirit treasure can be easily damaged?" "Hmph, how powerful is my Royal Beast Sect, how can the crude embryo of your Giant Spirit Sect know it." "you" Hearing Qin Feng''s ridiculous words, Duan Shanhe suddenly became furious: "Qin Feng, don''t be arrogant, I really think I''m afraid of you!" He snorted coldly, twisted his wrist, and tried to retract the two copper hammers, but he didn''t expect the dragon head to bite the copper hammer stubbornly, and it would be difficult for him to retrieve the copper hammer for a while. If it was normal, it would be fine, but at this time the other dragon heads behind Qin Feng also bit him. Even though Duan Shanhe is full of confidence in his powerful physical body, he also has full confidence in his powerful defensive supernatural powers. He feels that even the Purple Mansion of the same level will not be able to break through his defense in a short time and hurt his body. However, even if he had confidence in himself, he did not think that his body was harder than a Lingbao-level copper hammer! Duan Shanhe felt a bit chilly when he saw the pits and pits where the copper hammers he used to use were all bitten, the two huge heads were still croaking and croaking sparks splashing around, eating happily. How did Qin Feng cultivated his life spirit beast, and he was so powerful that it was truly shocking. Seeing that the defensive supernatural powers outside his body were successively bitten and broken by the dragon''s head, and even the dragon''s sharp unicorn pierced through the multi-layer defense directly, Duan Shanhe suddenly did not dare to continue the stalemate, and quickly stepped back and avoided the dragon''s head. Bite. With this retreat, the other dragon heads didn''t chase them, they twisted their heads one after another, biting the two copper hammers together. All of a sudden, I heard the rattling noises, Qin Feng was a little greedy, and the two huge copper hammers were eaten up by the nine heads in an instant! Qin Feng was at ease watching, but Duan Shanhe was different. With a sullen face, he watched that even the last hammer handle was swallowed by one of the dragon heads, and his heart was angry and frightened. But after all, he was the strongest true disciple of the Great Spirit Sect in the contemporary era, and the strength Qin Feng showed now was not enough to scare him away. "Okay, it really deserves to be one of the three most powerful true biography of the Royal Beast Sect, and the strength is really extraordinary!" Duan Shanhe exit praised. "Three true biography? Don''t dare to be, because there are so many talented cultivators of the Royal Beast Sect, I may not be able to rank in the top three!" Qin Feng shook his head with a humble voice, but in his heart he thought of the true disciple Gu Wumou of Xuangui. Although I dont know what Gu Wumou has practiced, and even Qin Feng doesnt know what level Gu Wumou has cultivated, but Gu Wumous existence as the first true disciple of the young generation of the Royal Beast Sect can always It is enough to make people ignore him, even when there is no ordinary weirdness in him, it is enough to make Qin Feng not dare to have any contempt for him! Outsiders don''t know the details. Qin Feng dare not ignore the existence of Gu Wumou. "You are humble!" Duan Shanhe sneered: "However, this nine-headed dragon is what you rely on! It is undeniable that you are indeed a powerful beast, but this ability alone is not enough to beat me. Today, I will let you know why my Giant Spirit Sect has been able to stand in the Southern Territory for tens of thousands of years. If my Giant Spirit Sect can only do it arbitrarily, go to death! " "Oh?" Qin Feng suddenly laughed when he heard the words: "Why, you still have more spirit treasures, even if you take them out, let my wishful golden snake eat it!" Hearing this, Duan Shanhe''s forehead blue veins jumped wildly, took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart: "Well, since you want to die, I will fulfill you! Taiyi Mountains red lotus inheritance treasure is also in your hands, huh, the true inheritance of Taiyi Mountains generation is really embarrassing, and I havent retaken the red lotus sword until now. Today I will take this red lotus sword by the way. Take it away, you will have to see what the Taiyi Mountain has to say! " "Don''t be ashamed!" Qin Feng sneered at his words: "I think your Giant Spirit Sect is also no tiger in the mountains, and monkeys dominate overlords. You actually made you such a wild talker a true story. If you can only speak majestic words, then you today Dont leave either, this place is beautiful and beautiful, but it is just right as your burial place!" "I''m afraid you don''t have this ability!" Duan Shanhe sneered, his already very tall figure skyrocketed again, his aura was so violent, he even drove the boulders around him and rolled back and forth along the mountain peak, with a shocking momentum. "Today, I will let you see how great the giant spirit is!" As soon as the voice fell, he took out a three-foot-long Xuanhua axe from behind, the axe''s blade was as wide as a grinding disc, and it shone with a sharp edge. "Open heaven!" With a loud shout, he raised the Xuanhua Axe and slashed towards Qin Feng. This axe, like the beginning of the world, clear and turbid, with a terrifying momentum! "what?" Seeing this power, Qin Feng was really taken aback. He didn''t expect that this person really had a few brushes, not to mention, the power of this blow made him feel a little bit afraid to hold on. He stepped back and walked straight back to Baizhang, trying to avoid the sharp edge of the axe. But I didn''t realize that Duan Shanhe locked Qin Feng''s breath, making it difficult for him to escape, unless he could retreat in an instant, and the speed far exceeded the limit Duan Shanhe could reach, otherwise he would not be able to get rid of this axe at all. Edge. So Qin Feng retreated three steps in a row, and Duan Shanhe''s figure followed Qin Feng''s aura to fly hundreds of feet forward. Seeing that he couldn''t avoid it, Qin Feng suddenly yelled, like a thunder, shaking in the sky, the earth flew, the four valleys echoed, and all the monsters in a radius of a hundred miles bowed their heads. The roar also shook Duan Shanhe''s mind slightly, almost letting him escape from that kind of opening mood. Qin Feng took this opportunity to suddenly take the golden light of Ruyi Hualing into a fist that was more than ten feet large, and greeted Xuanhuax with golden light. With a light click, the big fist was cut in half by the opponent''s opening axe. Qin Feng frowned, and Duan Shanhe was indeed formidable at this time. The tyrannical giant spirit body and powerful combat skills made him feel unstoppable for a while. However, he has accumulated a lot after all, and he will not be injured by the opponent''s blow. His two hands and ten fingers popped out like a lotus blooming, and the golden fingers of the hole were used to the extreme. In an instant, hundreds of golden lights were ejected. The sound of clank and clank continued to be like rain hitting bananas. The power of the axe is finally exhausted. Qin Feng broke the opponent''s aura to lock himself, and calmly withdrew from the power range of Kaitian Yiaxe. However, before he could catch his breath, Duan Shanhe slashed out again, and his momentum was not weaker than before. "A land!" As Duan Shanhe drank again, Qin Feng only felt a tingling scalp. His breath was locked by the opponent again. "Damn, where did this guy get such powerful inheritance martial arts?" Qin Feng cursed secretly in his heart, and stepped back frantically again, trying to get a little distance from this person so as to withstand this attack. As a hostile sect, Qin Feng not only knew a lot about the kendo inheritance of Taiyi Mountain, but also knew a lot about the methods of the Giant Spirit Sect. He had never heard that the Giant Spirit Sect had such a powerful axe inheritance, otherwise, with the power that Duan Shanhe now displays, this combat skill would definitely not be silent. Seeing Qin Feng''s face, Duan Shanhe couldn''t help but sneered proudly: "A certain family has countless opportunities in life, how can you figure it out? This is the combat skill "Opening the Axe" that I acquired from the ancient battlefields in the early years. Keep your hands and dont use them. Today you can die under my axe, and its your good fortune!" As he spoke, his figure approached Qin Feng again, the Xuanhua Axe in his hand shone brightly, and the fierce Super Qin Feng cut off from him. With a single blow, the ground is broken and the earth is infinitely powerful! "Go to your mother''s good fortune!" Qin Feng was irritated by his words: "I don''t know the so-called things, do you really think I''m not capable of this? What kind of combat skills dare to claim to open the sky, really don''t know what to say! Holding the martial arts that I dont know from which grave head, I dare to play majestic in front of me. Today I want to let you know why the flowers are so red! " Annoyed, Qin Feng didn''t back down, he suddenly stopped, standing in the void without evading, and a golden wind spurted out of his mouth. Not only him, but the nine dragon heads behind them also opened their mouths together, and at the same time, nine golden winds appeared and blew towards Duan Shanhe. "Ok?" Faced with such a mighty power, Duan Shanhe couldn''t help being surprised! Although he had not seen the Jinfeng Transformation before, it did not prevent him from seeing how powerful this supernatural power is! The golden wind of transforming spirits was originally very vicious and damaging, blowing bones, bones, souls, and the endless variety of Ruyi golden light, which immediately doubled the power of this combination of supernatural powers. Duan Shanhe didn''t dare to chase Qin Feng and yelled and screamed, and quickly slashed the axe that possessed the power of the earth to Ruyi Hualing Jinfeng, trying to annihilate all the ten golden winds! But the power of Ruyi Hualing Jinfeng surpassed his imagination, and the means of change made him feel overwhelmed. The ten golden winds that seemed to be similar had changed in different ways after being slashed by him. Some are extremely strong, just like a violent wind, and some will dissipate at the touch of a touch, and they will be reduced to zero, with incomparable damage, just like thousands of cattle hair gold needles hidden in the wind, scattered in four directions and stabbed him. Others directly evolved various magic weapons, swords, spears, swords and halberds, which dazzled him, and was hit by a lot of magical powers differentiated from the golden wind. If he hadn''t used the supernatural powers of body protection in time, and his body was tyrannical, he would be blown into mud by this golden wind, and his soul would fly away. Even so, he was dizzy and dizzy by Qin Feng''s sacred wind, and many thin golden winds drilled into the body along the pores, causing his flesh and blood to be damaged. He is also the true biography of the Giant Spirit Sect, and he has also cultivated the true body of the Giant Spirit one step ahead of time. Otherwise, even if he is not harmed by Qin Feng''s divine wind, he will not be intact. Of course, the most important thing was that his previous power of a hatchet was too tyrannical, and he even split most of the ten golden winds, otherwise Duan Shanhe would definitely be injured. "What kind of supernatural powers are you, why are you so tyrannical?" Duan Shanhe looked at Qin Feng uncertainly. "Hmph, my Royal Beast Sect has countless methods, so how can you be known to those who don''t know where to get a chance and get lost!" Seeing that the golden wind worked, Qin Feng was in a good mood. Although he was not able to blow this person to death with a kamikaze, he also disrupted the other party''s attacks that made him headache, so as not to put himself in a difficult situation. And he also discovered that although Ruyi Hualing Jinfeng was divided into ten attacks, although there were more changes, the corresponding power was also more scattered. If they were gathered together, they would certainly not be so easily broken up by Duan Shanhe! "Hmph, even if your supernatural powers are amazing, what can you do? If I expected it, this supernatural power should belong to your life spirit beast, right? I don''t believe you can use this powerful prodigy how many times!" Duan Shanhe is also a well-informed person. Of course, he knows that many monsters have powerful blood and supernatural powers, but this powerful supernatural power will definitely be somewhat limited, and it is impossible to continuously use it. After all, Qin Feng''s The natal spirit beast is only a different species, not a divine beast. In his opinion, it is impossible for him to have such a powerful background as a divine beast, so this powerful golden wind should not be able to utter a few utterances. He shook his neck and opened his mouth to protrude a golden glow. This was the golden wind that had penetrated into his body and was condensed by him, and then spewed out together. After getting rid of the hidden danger in his body, Duan Shanhe sneered: "Qin Feng, let''s take another axe. If you can resist even this trick, Duan admits that he is not as good as it is, so he won''t trouble you anymore. Live, hum, this treasure of feng shui is for you to enjoy!" Qin Feng raised his brow when he heard it, but he didn''t expect this guy to be capable of tactics. Previously, the opponent''s two combat techniques, namely, opening the sky and building the ground, were powerful and powerful. If Duan Shanhe''s strength is stronger and reaches the cultivation level of the late Zifu stage, even if the challenge is higher, the weaker Dharma monk may suffer. Not to mention the monks of the same level. After all, his cultivation level has not yet advanced to the Purple Mansion. Of course, he is the top group in the Golden Core Realm. However, Duan Shanhe is also the top true biography of the big faction, and he may not be better than him in the Golden Core Realm. How weak is he, now he advances one step ahead, of course he is stronger than him. Although there is still Ruyi Hualing Jinfeng in his body that can be used, he does not want to use all the Jinfeng on this person. That is his most powerful magical power. It has always been used by him as a hole card. In case it runs out now, it will take a long time to save up to recover. Moreover, I am a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, and the best at the Royal Beast Sect is not to fight alone! The physical training of the Giant Spirit Sect likes to brighten their muscles in battle and show their strong individual strength, but besides the fighting madman like Li Miaozhen, there are few disciples of the Royal Beast Sect who like to fight hard! Thus, in Duan Shanhe''s stunned gaze, Qin Feng waved his hand and summoned a bunch of spirit beasts. The white dragon at the pinnacle of the Purple Mansion, the ghost-faced spider with its teeth and claws, the half-human and half-vine spirit vine demon, and a strange bird with golden feathers all over the body are all in the purple mansion realm. In addition, there is a dark crow with an unknown aura, a fist-sized toad, and a brightly colored blue luan. Although these spirit beasts are not as powerful as the white dragons, they are also They are all peaks of the Demon Pill, and they can even compete with the existence of the Purple Mansion with their tyrannical natal supernatural powers. "Roar" As soon as Bai Longfang appeared, there was a dragon chant, and a hot dragon breath sprayed towards Duan Shanhe. "Squeak..." The ghost-faced spider screamed strangely. As soon as he lifted his abdomen, the spider silk spurted out, and at the same time it entangled Duan Shanhe, it also spouted a soul-burning demon flame, which made people know the power is extraordinary. The Spirit Devouring Vine Demon waved thick and tough vines towards Duan Shanhe. It possesses supernatural powers and is not afraid of damage. Therefore, although it is a plant and trees, it acts as a thug like a meat shield. The golden bird was the golden crow that Qin Feng snatched from Princess Anna. Because Qin Feng wanted to make the death cursed crow more vigorous, he did not rush to merge it, and now it is just used for him. As a thug, it can be regarded as making the best use of it. As for the death-cursed crow, it has its wings crossed in the air, quacked, and each of its wings dropped a feather. Suddenly, a strange curse power entangled Duan Shanhe''s body, making him cold and unsure! The Sky-Swallowing Toad walked silently through the air, and unexpectedly appeared at the exit behind Duan Shanhe and attacked. If it were not for his tyrannical physique, he would have been directly pierced through the chest and abdomen by a long tongue of the Sky-Swallowing Toad. Qingluan''s mouth sprayed out a flame, which seemed to be the least powerful, but it contained an endless flame. As long as it was contaminated on the body, if it was not forcibly extinguished, it would be burned into coke by this flame! "You...you are shameless!" Duan Shanhe yelled. If you say yes, take my axe? Why did so many spirit beasts come out to besiege me? With so many spirit beasts in the Purple Mansion realm, and so many top spirit beasts with talents comparable to those in the Purple Mansion, how can he play it alone at ? "ignorance!" Qin Feng snorted coldly: "You still don''t know that I am a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect. Isn''t it right to release spirit beasts to fight with you? If I am shameless to use spirit beasts, why don''t you put away your physical magical powers and try to fight me with spells? " "..." Duan Shanhe was speechless. He knows this truth, the other party is the Royal Beast Sect cultivator, and he should use spirit beasts, just like relying on a tyrannical body! He is no longer entangled in this, in fact, there is no time for him to entangle, because Qin Feng''s spirit beast attack has already arrived, and he has to deal with the attack in front of him. "Three axes break the mountains and rivers!" Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 490： Giant You can search "Royal Beast Zhutian Shuhaige Novel Network (www.novelhall.com in Baidu to find the latest chapter! Duan Shanhe was like crazy, swiping the Xuanhua axe in his hand like the wind, slashing down diagonally, breaking the hot dragon''s breath, splitting the silk of the ghost face spider, and the ax blade swept across the spirit vine monster and swung it. The dozen thick vines that came out broke the golden flames fanned out by the golden crows. At this moment, he was extremely powerful, with the axe to break the mountains and rivers, fighting against the sky, extremely powerful! It is a pity that Qin Feng has too many spirit beasts under his command. Even if Duan Shanhe''s strength is tyrannical, the combination of the giant spirit body and the "Open Heaven Axe" will push his combat power to the extreme. He has reached the peak of the Purple Mansion to display the tyrannical combat power, but in so many spirits Under the siege of the beast, he can barely parry! It is true that the power of this axe is amazing, but that''s it. In recent years, Bailong has cultivated in the light field that is most suitable for it, and coupled with the methods created by the Royal Beast Sect based on its light power, his strength has risen sharply, reaching the peak of the Purple Mansion, and has touched the threshold of being promoted to Super Monster. As long as you take this step, you will be able to advance to the super monster level comparable to the monks of Faxiang. Although the remaining few spirit beasts are from the Purple Mansion that have only been promoted in recent years, they are not as deep as the accumulation of Bailong, but they are cultivated in the demon refining pot and also have a lot of resources provided by Qin Feng. Progress is beyond the reach of ordinary spirit beasts in the early days of the Purple Mansion. What''s more, in addition to the white dragon and the ghost face spider, there are even worse spirit beasts such as the Death Curse Crow. These spirit beasts are extraordinary, especially the death-cursed crow. When its two feathers burned to the ground, a strange aura immediately entangled Duan Shanhe''s body, which made him feel uncertain and always felt It''s the same as if something bad happens. He knew that this was a weird curse power. To deal with the curse, if there is no targeted means, then you can only break the law with force and resist with the law! Therefore, while swinging an axe to chop the block, he also exploded his own laws and tyrannical energy, trying to dispel the curse on his body. Its a pity that this method is too demanding, and the curse of death cursing the crow is too weird. Although he has forcibly dissipated a lot of curse power, nearly half of the curse power remains on the body. The law of energy consumption is slowly passing away. At this time, the attacks of the other spirit beasts have also come to the front, especially the sky flames fanned out by the golden crows, which are extremely hot. Duan Shanhe slashed out, breaking a gap from the sky flames, and was about to escape the flames. In his attack, countless stars suddenly gathered behind him into rain, shooting densely at him. Although he could not break his body, it also made him feel a piercing pain. The body was staggered by these countless stars, and the speed of escaping immediately slowed down a step. The rest of the spirit beasts will not let go of the opportunity, let alone wait for him to recover, and they will seize the opportunity to perform Taoist spells again. Bailong did not cast the spell for the first time, but a few loud dragon roars sounded, and endless light rose in the void around his body. It is casting the Forbidden Curse to Purify the World Sacred Flame, which is a further forbidden spell magic on the power of the Burning Sacred Flame, and its power is even stronger. Originally it was difficult for it to cast this kind of powerful forbidden spell on the battlefield, because no opponent would wait for it to cast it before doing it. Anyone with some eyesight can see the power of this forbidden spell. Where would you wait for it? Cast your spells calmly! But now it is different, so many spirit beasts have delayed Duan Shanhe''s footsteps for it, and Bailong can cast this forbidden curse calmly! Duan Shanhe''s expression changed again and again. Not only did he feel the powerful power from Bailong''s forbidden spell magic, he also sensed a huge crisis from the other spirit beasts! go! Hurry up! He knew that he had to leave here as soon as possible, otherwise what awaited him would definitely be overwhelming. Unexpectedly, Qin Feng is not only strong in his personal combat power, but his subordinates also conquered so many powerful spirit beasts. This... no cultivator in the Purple Mansion can face the attack of so many spirit beasts at the same time, right? What''s more, after summoning these spirit beasts, Qin Feng himself was not idle. Although he did not participate in the siege, his divine consciousness was still firmly locked on him, which brought him great pressure, and had to divide his mind to use it. Beware of possible sneak attacks by Qin Feng! Duan Shanhe believed that as long as he revealed a little flaw, Qin Feng would definitely make a fatal blow! So he wanted to leave. "Open heaven!" "A land!" "Broken Mountains and Rivers!" Under the blessing of the giant spirit''s real body, Duan Shanhe took these combat skills to the extreme, and displayed them in turn. Although Qin Feng had seen the power of these axes before, he could not find a way to crack it. There was no other way to deal with these powerful tyrannical combat skills except for hard resistance. All the attacks of several spirit beasts were broken one by one by Duan Shanhe. At the critical moment when he wanted to retreat, Bai Long''s Purification Saint Flame descended from the sky and landed on Duan Shanhe. "what" Feeling the power of purifying all impurity and the power of his own defensive magical powers being consumed wildly, Duan Shanhe was shocked. At this time, the other spirit beasts also stared at him, and even the nine dragon heads behind Qin Feng once again showed golden light, which was a sign that the golden light of Ruyi Hualing was about to exit, and Duan Shanhe was immediately panicked. If he waited for him to pass the forbidden curse of Jingshi Shengyan, his power would definitely be consumed a lot, and how could he be able to withstand so many attacks. Especially Ruyi Hualing Jinguang, he had tasted it before, but he didn''t dare to resist this great supernatural power when he was not in his peak state! Although he was extremely reluctant to give up, Duan Shanhe still found a jade symbol from his arms. This was a treasure given to him by the elder of the sect to save his life. He originally thought that he might not be able to use this kind of thing with his own strength. He didn''t expect that he would not be able to consume his hole cards just after he entered this world. Duan Shanhe had mixed feelings in his heart and looked at Qin Feng with complicated eyes. Then suddenly aroused the jade talisman in his hand, and immediately there was a tyrannical force including the body of Duan Shanhe, directly breaking through the holy flame of the world, before the spells of the other spirit beasts attacked him, and went straight to the sky, breaking Go empty! "Well?" Qin Feng looked at the mountains and rivers that were far away in an instant, and suppressed the golden light that was about to spew out a wishful spirit, and greeted the spirit beasts under his command not to chase down. At Duan Shanhe''s current speed, these spirit beasts simply couldn''t catch up with him, so why bother. "go!" He turned and landed on the back of the white dragon, waved his hand to collect the remaining spirit beasts into the demon refining pot, and drove the white dragon to fly away. You can''t go, this place is only a hundred miles away from the king''s city, and the fluctuations in their fighting methods are too fierce to hide. The Visby royal family just lost the artifact. Those strong men who were suffering from His Majestys anger, suddenly sensed such a powerful battle fluctuation here, and even heard Qin Fengs previous roar. I dont know where there was an accident. Happening. In particular, one of the strong men has some special skills. With golden light in his eyes, he directly saw the scene here. Although it was only a moment, it was the time when Qin Feng and Duan Shanhe were fighting, so these strong men immediately knew After the conclusion, the two of them must be in the same group. It was only that the spoils were not evenly distributed. This led to a dispute and a fight. All the strong men in Visby were surprised and delighted at once, and under the order of the king, they rushed here one after another. They rode a golden BMW under the crotch, and sprinted like a speed bump. It''s a pity that when they came to the front and back, apart from the messy battlefield, they didn''t even see their personal images! "call" Duan Shanhe''s figure fell on the top of a mountain peak. This place is far from the place where Qin Feng fought before. Although the supreme elders of the Giant Spirit Sect are all physical cultivation, they are not without other means to use, so this is the only way to condense this life-saving thing to Duan. Mountains and rivers. He glanced at his arm with lingering fear. The flesh and blood on his arm was blurry, this was the wound left after being broken through by the Purifying World Saint Flame and purifying the flesh and blood on his arm. He mobilized the power in his body, and immediately the majestic power of qi and blood was transformed into vitality, and flesh and blood grew quickly, but his injury was restored in a moment. This is one of the most powerful aspects of physical training. Their bodies are too tyrannical, and ordinary injuries can''t affect them at all, and they can recover in an instant. But recalling the strange flame that purifies everything, he still lingers in his heart. "That is the rumors of the white dragon from another world?" Duan Shanhe murmured, and was a little shocked by Bailong''s supernatural powers. After all, rumors from the outside world are saying that it is a beast proficient in healing spells. How can the power of the spell be so extreme and domineering, and the Jingshi Shengyan can''t tolerate anything else. Power exists. However, it was Qin Feng that shocked him even more. Unexpectedly, this child should have so many spirit beasts in the Purple Mansion realm. He couldn''t figure out how Qin Feng subdued these spirit beasts? Doesnt it mean that the more spirit beasts you subdue, the greater the restraint on the cultivators of the Royal Beast Sect? How could this law be placed on Qin Feng as if it didn''t exist. And many of his spirit beasts have been around for a long time, such as the sky swallowing toad, such as the ghost face spider, the spirit-eater vine monster, and they have been by his side when Qin Feng was still building the base, even when he was in the refining state. Up. In just a few years, the Ghost Face Spider and the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon have already advanced to the Purple Mansion, and even the Sky Swallowing Toad, which has the slowest cultivation speed, now has the cultivation level of the peak of Demon Pill. Duan Shanhe couldn''t figure it out anyway, how Qin Feng cultivated these spirit beasts to such a realm, it made him feel incredible. Although the previous battle shocked Duan Shanhe, it was not without benefits, at least it made him clearly aware of his shortcomings. He knew that he was proud before, and he underestimated the outstanding talents of the world. He thought he was powerful, but compared with Qin Feng, he seemed to be a bit worse. Duan Shanhe closed his eyes and adjusted his breath for a long while, and after recovering most of the power consumed by forcibly using the giant spirit body, he also secretly made up his mind. He looked up to the east, and finally gritted his teeth fiercely and walked in the direction of the rising sun! He decided to take a trip to the Iron Forest to meet the giants there! Previously, based on the information obtained from various countries, he felt that it was too dangerous, so he rejected the decision to take risks there. UU Reading But now, if you still want to win Qin Feng, there is only one chance to go to Iron Forest. He is a genius disciple of the Giant Spirit Sect, the strongest true biography in the contemporary era, and he is proud of his heart. Although Qin Feng is powerful, he is not without the opportunity to catch up. The Giant Spirit Sect was originally a sect that rose on the corpse of the Giant Spirit Protoss. They took full advantage of the tyrannical existence of the Giant Spirit Protoss. So, in this world, Duan Shanhe felt that he should also be able to use the giant in the iron forest. Although entering that place represents endless crises, and a little carelessness may lead to death, but his long-standing pride does not allow him to lag behind others! Therefore, he is willing to take risks. Even if there is a danger of life. If this time goes well, he has the confidence to cultivate his giant spirit body to greatness. At that time, he will definitely step on Qin Feng to become the top genius in the world of cultivation! The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https://www.novelhall.com/shu_152644.html Reading address of the full text of Imperial Beasts: https://www.novelhall.com/152644/ Yu Beast Zhu Tian txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/txt_152644.html Mobile Reading of Royal Beasts: https://m.novelhall.com/152644/ In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 494 Conspiracy Giant), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com) Chapter 491： The unexpected encounter of the Valkyrie You can search "Yu Beast Zhu Tian Shu Hai Ge Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "kill" On the battlefield, there was chaos, tens of thousands of troops were killed and blood flowed, and countless casualties. But these fighters are still fierce and brave and fearless. The two sides looked evenly matched, and even the commanding generals were almost the same. Therefore, it is difficult to tell the victory or defeat in this battle in a short period of time, but this kind of stalemate has the most serious casualties. For a time, killing intent was boiling on the battlefield, and blood rushed into the sky. On a small hill outside the battlefield, Qin Feng leaned back on a lying cow stone, with Erlang''s legs up, looking at the battle on the plain one by one. He doesn''t like watching people fight, but mainly wants to learn about other things through this battle. For example, how Odin sent his subordinates to select warriors to become heroic warriors on the human battlefield. Since the war broke out here, it is very likely that Odin''s messenger will be attracted. According to the memory in Qin Feng''s mind, those messengers seem to be called Valkyrie, that is, the demigods that guide the heroic spirits, and these demigods are some beautiful girl warriors! Qin Feng has seen more than a dozen small-scale wars during his journey. It is a pity that he did not see Valkyrie on those battlefields. It should be because the scale of the battle was too small to cause Valkyrie. Attention. According to legend, Valkyrie is the maid of Odin, the king of the gods, and it is not known whether it is true or false. In fact, Qin Feng had always wanted to see how these so-called Valkyrie brought the warriors who died in battle to the Hall of Valor, and this was the only way he had the opportunity to contact the upper kingdom of God. After all, the ordinary Protoss would not easily play in the lower realms, and Qin Feng did not dare to easily step on the Rainbow Bridge to go to Asgard where the kingdom of God was located. As time passed, the battle on the battlefield became more intense, with murderous intent and countless casualties. Finally, a figure appeared on the horizon in the distance. It was a girl warrior wearing shining armor and flying in the sky on a snow-white horse. From her vigorous posture, she could tell that she was a heroic and powerful person. "coming!" When Qin Feng saw the figure from a distance, his spirits immediately rose, and a little excitement rose in his heart. Although there was a thin layer of mist shrouded in that figure, which could cover people''s eyes and make them invisible to her figure, Qin Feng''s current Taoism cultivation level is enough to see through these relatively ordinary blind eyes. The girl warrior obviously didn''t deliberately hide her aura, her invisibility was only to show the mystery of the envoy of the kingdom of God in front of ordinary mortals. Valkyrie exists to collect the souls of warriors, not to do sneaky activities. The fog on her body can only cover the eyes of ordinary people, but it can let the souls of warriors who have died see her existence. Qin Feng squinted his eyes, did not dare to use his eyesight to the extreme, otherwise it would easily cause the other party''s induction, then he would definitely expose his figure. Even if it is exposed, nothing will happen, but I am not afraid of ten thousand, just in case! As the messenger of the king of the gods, Valkyrie must have extraordinary strength, and Qin Feng did not dare to be careless. The Valkyrie in the distance came to the battlefield. She has a beautiful figure, carrying a spear in her hand, and revealing a heroic spirit all over her body. She rode a horse in a circle in the sky, looking around. Looking at the battlefield below, it is clear that the soul of the truly brave warrior is being selected! Suddenly, when the Maiden turned around and faced Qin Feng''s side, Qin Feng couldn''t help his eyes widening, with an incredible expression on his face. "...Senior Sister?" Qin Feng was stunned. He stared blankly at the heroic figure on the horseback. Although the figure was wearing an armor that was very different from that of the spiritual world, and there was a long golden hair floating on his head, the appearance and expression were the same as Li Miaozhen. Even though her aura has changed a little now, she only hides the aura that belongs to the monk and reveals her domineering force. This change cannot be hidden from Qin Feng''s eyes. Unexpectedly, Valkyrie, who had been waiting for a long time, would have made Li Miaozhen, this result really made Qin Feng a big surprise. He suddenly stood up, and just about to greet Li Miaozhen, suddenly he was a little worried about whether there would be other Valkyrie in the secret, so he didn''t make a direct sound, just let out his breath a little bit. "Ok?" In midair, Li Miaozhen, who was riding a horse back and forth, moved in his heart, suddenly turned his head to look at the hill not far away, and then saw Qin Feng! "Junior Brother?" She was stunned, and then overjoyed, pulled the reins, and rushed towards Qin Feng on a horse. "Junior Brother Qin, why are you here?" Li Miaozhen''s crisp voice remembered. "Senior Sister indeed!" There was joy on Qin Feng''s face: "Little brother heard that there will be an envoy from the upper kingdom of God on the battlefield to attract the soul of the warrior, so I wanted to see what the legendary envoy looks like, but I did not expect to wait for Senior Sister!" Having said this, he couldn''t help but curiously asked: "Sister, your dress makes me almost think you are Valkyrie under the command of the king of gods. Why do you dress like this?" "Yes, my current identity is Valkyrie, the messenger of the king of the gods Odin to attract the souls of the warriors!" Li Miaozhen handsomely raised his leg and jumped off the horse, and said with a smile. "Uh?" Now it was Qin Feng''s turn to be surprised: "Senior Sister, you...you are not pretending?" "Of course not, I am the girl warrior chosen by the Valkyrie himself!" Li Miaozhen raised his delicate chin, revealing a long, snow-white neck, and his face was even more triumphant. "This" Looking at Qin Feng''s unbelievable expressions, Li Miaozhen was even more proud: "Hey, I didn''t expect it, and that''s right, an outstanding genius like Senior Sister and me will shine everywhere!" Qin Feng couldn''t help asking: "Senior Sister, how did you do it? Have you...have been to the kingdom of God in the upper realm?" "Yes, I came down from the kingdom of God this time." Li Miaozhen''s face was full of smiles, but he stopped hanging Qin Feng and began to tell her story. When Taixuan ancestor sent the disciples of various factions into the five higher worlds, he did not choose the level of cultivation of the disciples of each school, but roughly allocated the manpower. Among the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect, Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen I was the closest, so I was sent to the same world. But when Li Miaozhen came to this world, the opportunities were much more exciting than Qin Feng. Although she is not good at conspiracy, her formidable combat power and bold personality are especially welcomed by the strong in this world, so it didnt take long for her to be valued by a king who gave her a very high status and put her Treated as a wandering strong man, trying to retain this female strong man with wealth and title. Li Miaozhens cultivation base had already reached the pinnacle of the golden core, and his understanding of the Gengjin Dao was also very tyrannical, but he didnt understand the conditions of the trial at the beginning, so he deliberately suppressed his cultivation and did not advance. After he came to this world, he did not. Under the circumstance of suppressing the realm, the promotion to the Purple Mansion is a matter of course. In order to learn more about the truth of this world, and that the royal family of that kingdom was still descended from the blood of a god, the royal family kept some records about the gods, so she did not choose to leave immediately, but stayed. In that kingdom, I plan to wait until I am thoroughly familiar with this world before I talk about leaving. As a result, I did not expect that not long after I had just accepted the title of that kingdom, I encountered a large-scale invasion by the enemy kingdom, the border was lost, the strong were killed, and the enemy army broke through the border city in one fell swoop and broke into the interior of the country. The situation was critical for a time. . At the critical moment, Li Miaozhen stood up. On the one hand, because of her belligerent character, and on the other hand, in order to win the trust of the royal family, so that she can get the secret records of the gods in the royal family, so she directly swept the battlefield with tyrannical personal force, killing many powerful opponents one after another. In the end, it was a decisive battle to defeat the enemy''s army and completely won the war. This big victory not only made Li Miaozhen''s reputation in that kingdom extremely powerful, it also attracted the attention of the Valkyrie in mid-air. Because the war was too fierce, and war broke out in many places in the atrium at the time, and Valkyries number was not enough, so the leader of Valkyrie, the Valkyrie Diss, personally paid attention to the war, and thus also paid attention. Li Miaozhen performed wonderfully. The Valkyrie is the leader of Valkyrie and the only **** among Valkyrie. It is rumored that she is still Odin''s illegitimate daughter, but the truth of this kind of thing is not clear to the parties. The other Maiden warriors selected for Valkyrie are basically princesses or nobles from the royal families of various countries. They vowed to serve the gods and were selected by the gods to become the virgin warriors of the kingdom of God, specifically helping Odin to select the warriors and attract the souls of those warriors. Go to the Hall of Valor and become a Warrior of Valor. However, these girl warriors are difficult to become gods due to their origins, and the strongest is only a demigod, so their lifespan is limited and they need to be selected from generation to generation. At the same time, because they often travel to and from the middle world, they will occasionally encounter giants. If they are killed by giants, they will also cause damage to the Maiden Warrior. When Valkyrie had the least number of people, there were only three people, UU reading www.uukanshu. When the com was the most, there were only 16 people. Because there are too few Maiden warriors in line with Valkyrie, the Valkyrie is sometimes helpless. When the number of her subordinates is insufficient, she can only personally lower the realm, and select the soul of the warrior on the battlefield to do the work of introduction. And Li Miaozhen''s performance was enough to make everyone praise him, and it also made the Valkyrie eyes shine. Such a female powerhouse, although the individual strength is not too strong, but can also become a member of Valkyrie. So the Valkyrie directly found Li Miaozhen and invited her to become Odin''s subordinate and serve as the king of the gods. Li Miaozhen did not expect such a thing to happen. Originally, she just wanted to hang around in this kingdom for a while, and after she was familiar with the things in this world, she ransacked all the information about the gods that the royal family had collected. She never expected that such a great thing would happen to her. . How many records can a royal family have about the gods? Where can I go to the gods with her to collect more information! Therefore, Li Miaozhen only hesitated for a moment, and agreed. Anyway, there is a Valkyrie in front of her back. There shouldn''t be any gods staring at her, so that she can ensure that her identity will not be exposed. ! The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https:// Reading address of the full text of Royal Beasts: https:// The txt download address of Royal Beasts: https:// Yu Beast Zhutian mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 495 The Unexpected Encounter of the Valkyrie), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 592： The strength of the Nordic God Realm You can search "Yu Beast Zhu Tian Shu Hai Ge Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! (I just came home from the hospital, there must be a typo. This chapter is published first and then revised.) Li Miaozhen agreed to the Valkyries solicitation and pledged allegiance to the king of the gods Odin in the name of Natasha. Anyway, this is her pseudonym based on the customs of this world, or she directly applied a certain name called Natasha. The name of the noble girl, not a vow made under her real name, should not be fulfilled in the end. At this point, she became a Maiden under the command of the Valkyrie and a member of Valkyrie. As for the fact that the Maiden warrior needs a pure girl, there is no problem for her. Although her actual age is a bit older than her appearance, she has a high level of cultivation, and she was promoted to the foundation building very early. , Zifu walked all the way, not many years have passed, her appearance still stays in the teenage years. And because of the refining of the blood lotus, the body is full of vitality, and the powerful vitality makes her aura more than ninety-nine percent or more of the girls, and even reveals a pure aura of a baby just born. This is also the reason why the Valkyrie caught her at a glance and wanted to recruit her under her command. Since receiving the approval of the Valkyrie and joining the Valkyrie, even if Li Miaozhen has the true identity of this world, and even her position is extremely special, she is dedicated to doing things for the king of the gods, so there are special Identity and various equipment, even in the Kingdom of God, no **** would doubt her identity. From then on, Li Miaozhen had the right to walk in the kingdom of God. Although compared to the gods, her strength was still very weak. As a result, she was temporarily unable to touch the powerful gods and too many secret things, but she also Not in a hurry, everyone has already become a member of the kingdom of God. Are you afraid that you won''t be able to hear the secret news after a long time? Besides, the whole kingdom of God is secret to her, even if she chats with other Maiden warriors on weekdays and listens to the gossip of the gods, she can benefit a lot. In the future, I will make more friends in the upper kingdom. Li Miaozhen believes that he will be able to know more news. Therefore, even if he practiced for a few years, he would often send out to travel between the upper realm and the atrium, which is Odins hall of heroic spirits. She chose the bravest warrior, and she never tired of it. Qin Feng listened to Li Miaozhen''s recount of her experience, and couldn''t help but slap her tongue: "Senior sister, your luck is also good? Could it be that you have been recognized by Bi Luo Tian Dao and become the son of heaven?" No, if you have become the chosen one, you will be squeezed out of this world. How can everything go smoothly after you come here! " "Humph!" Li Miao really gave him a white look: "What nonsense? I got the recognition of the Valkyrie by virtue of my strength. Besides, I was able to get this opportunity because I personally went to the battlefield and took the risk. If you go to the battlefield yourself, say It may be possible to meet the Valkyrie." "Uh" Qin Feng shook his head repeatedly: "I''ll forget, you Valkyrie don''t want young warriors. You really want to be dragged to the upper realm by the Valkyrie. It must be arranged for me to be in the Hall of Heroes. I live well and don''t want to die, let alone. Become a heroic warrior who only knows to fight all day long." "Just you, still a young soldier?" Li Miaozhen snorted: "Have you not been to the Land of Willows in Fireworks Lane before? You are also worthy of being called a boy?" "Ahem... I even told you this before?" Qin risk was not choked to death by saliva. Was he so unconcealed before? Even talk about the embarrassment? "You never said it." Li Miaozhen said, "Qin Xi told me!" "what?" "After all, we have been in the Secret Realm of Tianyuan together, and it is considered to be a little friendship. A few years ago, when she was still at the Outer Gate of Zaohua Peak, I was out for errands, and I happened to meet their disciples of Zaohua Peak going out to experience, so we stayed together for a while Time, she also accidentally mentioned that when you were getting started in your early years, it seemed that you had gone to the Baihua Pavilion with your old Patriarch of the Qin family." "cough" Qin Feng wanted to make the last struggle: "Senior Sister, actually that is not what I want to go to, and that place...actually..." "Actually what?" Li Miaozhen smiled and said, "Don''t you tell me what the Baihua Pavilion is?" "Uh" "Hey, I''ve been there before, what can I hide!" Li Miaozhen is seldom unaccustomed to his concealed behavior: "When I was out traveling, I also went to those places to drink wine a few times, which is nothing, but you are handsome and handsome. Is there no woman to hook you up when you go to those places? Will you a fledgling young man be able to handle the temptation?" "Senior sister was wronged!" Qin Feng repeatedly called Qu: "You also know that the younger brother was still young at the beginning, and he was still preparing to worship the teacher at the critical moment. How dare you to mess around in places like that, when the old master was drunk, he took me in a daze. Seeing his old friend, I didn''t expect to be there. In recent years, the younger brother has been clean and self-conscious, guarded like a jade, and has resisted temptation many times. He has never been successful. He is still a pure boy. If the sister does not believe it, you can give it a try! " "Bah, are you innocent boy what to do with me, who wants to try you?" Li Miao really gave him a white look. Of course, based on her character, even if she speaks such bad words, there is no awkward meaning. The main reason is that she does not have the heart of men and women in her heart, so when she speaks, she is as straightforward as when she did it. Scruples. "Hey..." Qin Feng sneered and did not continue this topic. Otherwise, although Li Miaozhen would not be embarrassed, he himself would be embarrassed. He quickly turned the subject away and asked, "Senior Sister, what news have you got in the upper realm this time?" "There are many of these." Li Miaozhen said: "Although I have been in Upper Realm for a short time and I have not had too many people in contact, I have heard a lot of things from daily conversations. In addition, I have come into contact with a lot of elves. They are all half-gods, and their bloodlines are not weak. Because I am under the command of the gods just like them, they are not defending me..." At the moment, Li Miaozhen talked to Qin Feng endlessly, and then let Qin Feng understand many things about the gods of the upper realm. Although he has a little knowledge about Norse mythology in his mind, it is too general. To put it bluntly, he is familiar with the names of Odin, the king of the gods and Thor, the **** of thunder. He also knows some of the gods in general. He doesn''t know anything about things, other things. Now, after hearing these news from Li Miaozhen, Qin Feng suddenly knew a little more about the gods of the upper realm. Among other things, the number of gods in the upper realm is absolutely far beyond Qin Fengs imagination. He only knew that Odin was the king of the gods before, but he didnt know how many gods there were under the king of gods. Now he has passed by Li Miao Shinichi Said that he had a concept, knowing that he had really underestimated this world in the past. U U Reading After all, the Nordic God Realm is a higher world, not to mention that there are countless gods, but it also has a huge number of systems. It can be said that only the Asa Protoss under Odin''s command can almost be compared to half of the Southern Territory. This is definitely a huge force! In addition, the Warner Protoss, which has fought with the Asa Protoss for countless years, the Giants that inhabit the atrium world and are regarded as great enemies by all the Protoss, and the death kingdom of the underworld, all the powers added together, Qin Feng suspects one Can the Territory Land be able to conquer this higher world? However, since the top powers of the ancestor Taixuan chose to use these five higher worlds as trial grounds, they should still be somewhat certain, otherwise they would not choose to do so. Perhaps, the ancestor Taixuan and the others are using these five higher worlds as grindstones for tempering the various factions of the five regions, so as to polish the combat power of the five regions! It is also possible that they want to integrate the power of the five domains and use powerful opponents to keep the various factions united, otherwise they are too scattered, and there are many hostile sects among them. For example, the Royal Beast Sect and Taiyi Mountain, such as the Five Poison Sect and the Giant Spirit Sect, these are big sects that have been against each other for countless years. If the power has been consumed in internal fighting, it is definitely not a good thing for Bi Luo! The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https:// Reading address of the full text of Royal Beasts: https:// The txt download address of Royal Beasts: https:// Yu Beast Zhutian mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 496 The Strength of the Nordic God Realm), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 593： The chance for elder Kongkong to advance You can search "Yu Beast Zhu Tian Shu Hai Ge Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! From Li Miaozhen''s mouth, Qin Feng learned many things about the gods. Although these are not secrets, they also give Qin Feng a more intuitive understanding of the gods. This is of great use to his next actions. It will not put him in a state of blindness and ignorance. Wrong thing. However, after listening to Li Miaozhen unreservedly telling himself all the news she heard in the Divine Land Detective, Qin Feng was moved and helpless: "Senior Sister, although we are the same school, dont tell me everything. Tell me everything about it. After all, this is still related to the trial quota. I''m fine, I won''t grab these achievements with you, but if someone else knows, maybe they will take the information you know, use you to get more information, and then report it up, so as to get your powerful Recognition, and thus win the trial quota! " "You have a conscience!" Li Miaozhen was very relieved and smiled: "Don''t worry, I don''t know how to say it, and these are just some information on the surface, even if I don''t say it, other people can listen to it if they are careful. There will definitely be people who enter the kingdom of God to obtain news and intelligence in other ways, so these are not secrets!" "Ok!" Qin Feng nodded, his thoughts turned a lot, and he quickly made up his mind. He decided not to follow the same route as Li Miaozhen. Since this senior sister has already penetrated into the kingdom of God, the senior sister should listen to the news about the kingdom of God. Otherwise, the two people will work together in the upper realm, although it is easier to obtain certain Some secrets, but at the same time it will also share the credit. If the credit for winning a trial quota was divided equally between the two people, it would not be good. The two profound immortals could not bring more benefits to the sect than an immortal golden immortal. What''s more, I don''t have to compete with Li Miaozhen for these credits. Just a news about the dusk of the gods can give him infinite benefits. Qin Feng believes that the news about the catastrophe of the Twilight of the Gods will never spread too widely, at most it will only circulate among a small group of gods and the strong at the top, and the rest of the monks will probably not hear it. This secret. Even if it can be heard, because of the lack of vision and understanding of the world, in the absence of a big picture, it will have a great misunderstanding of the specific situation of the gods. However, just in case, Qin Feng still planned to contact Amitabha Buddha in advance before the end of the trial, to report these things up, and take the credit for this. In fact, there is nothing in the Twilight of the Gods itself, because the various factions of Biluo cannot wait until the battle of the Twilight of the Gods to take over this world. But after knowing the causes and consequences of this catastrophe, Bi Luo could send people to provoke all parties in secret, triggering the outbreak of the war of the gods in the evening in advance. Even if the gods may not be fully prepared, or the strength of the giants has not reached its peak, as long as it can trigger the catastrophe, it will greatly consume the strength and heritage of this world, so that the various factions of the blue sky can be at least Consumption, win in the most relaxed state, and occupy this world! Thinking about things in his mind, Qin Feng hadnt forgotten Li Miaozhens errands. He asked, Sister, youve been talking to me here, will it affect your task of selecting the souls of warriors, or you should choose suitable ones first. Introduce the souls of the warriors from the Hall of Valor, and then we will discuss things." "No need to." Li Miaozhen waved his hand indifferently: "You really regard me as the **** of the king of the gods. I only chose to enter the kingdom of God just to listen to the news. There are more or less heroic warriors and What do I do? When they finish the fight, I will pick a few powerful souls at random and go back for business. As for whether these guys are true warriors, whether they dare to face all challenges without fear of death, it is indifferent. Anyway, the gods did not send them to the battlefield for a day, did not let them face real death, no one knew Is the bravery of these guys pretending or true! " "..." Qin Feng glanced at her, but was speechless. Unexpectedly, Sister Li, who is straightforward, has also failed to learn! He coughed slightly. Since Li Miaozhen has said so, he no longer cares about these things, and instead asks a little curiously: "Sister, I heard that Valkyrie will bestow one of those warriors when choosing the souls of warriors. Fragrant Kiss, and even live with them in the Hall of Valor, is this true or not?" "Where did you hear these rumors?" Li Miaozhen gave him a white glance: "Don''t believe the rumors in the market. Just listen to the stories that ordinary mortals have guessed. They can''t be true. Still kissing? If those dead ghosts on the battlefield below dared to make an indecent move, I would directly kill them! As for living together, it is even more nonsense. The number of Maiden warriors in Valkyrie was only sixteen when the number of warriors in the past was the largest. On weekdays, they had to take turns from the lower realms to various battlefields to select suitable warrior souls. Even when there are too many wars among the various countries in the atrium, not only all the Maiden warriors have the lower realm, but even the Valkyrie is busy spinning around. Where can I have time to live with the so-called heroic spirits? " "That''s it." Qin Feng nodded. Sure enough, the rumors cannot be fully believed, otherwise it would be too nonsense. Li Miaozhen sneered: "Those guys are called heroic spirits, but they are still a group of ghosts and souls in essence. How can they live with living people, but Valkyrie has a lot of authority in the hall of heroes. Although the king of the gods is constantly selecting brave men from various countries to become heroic warriors, the individual strength of these heroic warriors is not strong after all, and it is only with the help of the heroic hall that they can converge into a body with special energy, compared to the powerful ones. As far as the gods are concerned, these are just the bottom soldiers. If the number of heroic warriors is not large enough, many gods treat them as miscellaneous soldiers at the beginning. For this reason, Valkyrie will not only attract the souls of warriors to supplement the number of heroic halls, but also have a lot of them. Command. It can be said that except when the King of the Gods is here, the entire Hall of Valkyrie is dominated by Valkyrie. Secondly, every Valkyrie can mobilize countless heroic warriors to command the battle in the event of a war. " "Oh?" Qin Feng''s eyes lit up when he heard this: "So, if a war breaks out in the future, if Senior Sister can sneak into the Hall of Heroes, maybe it can still play a big role!" "Do you not exist as a Valkyrie?" Li Miaozhen shook his head: "The Valkyrie is extremely loyal to that king of gods, and she won''t let her subordinates mess around. What''s more, she is a **** after all. Although her strength is not too strong among the powerful gods, compared to me and other monks who have not yet become immortals, she is extremely tyrannical, far beyond what I can compare now. Besides, I have only been in the Kingdom of God for ten years at most, but I can''t wait for Bi Luo to attack. " From beginning to end, Li Miaozhen never mentioned Odin directly, but called him by the name of the king of gods. After all, Odin is the top **** in this world. If he repeatedly mentions his name, he might be aware of it. Neither Li Miaozhen nor Qin Feng would commit such a taboo. "Hey, Senior Sister can still keep Valkyrie''s identity and rights in her body. It''s not used now, maybe there will be a chance to use it in the future!" Qin Feng chuckled, "Senior Sisters cultivation base is not slow. If you can get enough credit in the trial this time, it shouldnt be difficult to achieve immortality. If you become immortal, your combat power may not be weaker. How many Valkyrie." However, these are things that may only happen in the future, and it is useless to talk more about it now, so Qin Feng quickly staggered this topic and started discussing things about the Kingdom of God with Li Miaozhen, including which direction Li Miaozhen should go to in the future. Qin Feng helped her analyze the news, and also made a lot of ideas, which made Li Miaozhen''s eyes shine! "Yes, Junior Brother Qin still has many ghosts!" Li Miaozhen''s eyes shone brightly like stars: "If it is successful, it is really possible to figure out the details of the gods, this is a great achievement!" "Ok." Qin Feng nodded: "Senior Sister should act as soon as possible and find out the news as soon as possible, so as not to be preempted by the true disciples of other factions. In addition, I will not go to the upper realm. I plan to go around in the atrium and the lower realm. If there is anything the senior sister can contact me through this induction jade charm, if I cant contact me, she will leave a clue near the Rainbow Bridge. It will pass around after a while. " Speaking, Qin Feng took out a sensory jade charm from the storage bag and handed it to Li Miaozhen. Originally, the two of them had this thing before, but before the trial began, they were ordered to take it back by the elders of the division to avoid accidents in entering the other world. Although there is still a certain risk in taking it out now, the two of them checked the secret code they used when contacting each other. If they feel something is wrong, they can directly break the induction jade talisman to avoid danger. What''s more, they don''t necessarily have accidents, even if they go outside, the gods may not pay attention to this little jade talisman! "Great!" Li Miaozhen nodded and agreed, and reached out to receive the jade talisman: "Where are you going to explore the news?" "I''m not sure yet. Take your time. Anyway, this world is vast. In addition to the gathering places of powerful races, there are also many strong people scattered everywhere. I also try to find opportunities!" Speaking of this, Qin Feng suddenly showed some curiosity: "The younger brother has not seen what the Rainbow Bridge looks like until now. The senior sister often travels between the Kingdom of God and the atrium, and wants to know a lot about the Rainbow Bridge. Senior sister and me What kind of existence is Rainbow Bridge?" "Rainbow Bridge?" Li Miaozhen thought for a while, and said, "That is a magical bridge, a three-color rainbow bridge composed of ice, fire, and air, which runs through the three realms and allows creatures to travel between all realms. But that is not a bridge that all creatures can step on. Ordinary creatures may not have the courage to go up, because sometimes they may encounter some powerful existence on it, even if they encounter giants, it is not unusual. Although there is no war between giants and gods, small-scale battles have occurred from time to time. Otherwise, the king of gods would not send Heimdall to guard the Rainbow Bridge day and night. Send a powerful **** to sit on the other side of the Rainbow Bridge, the purpose is to prevent the invasion of the giants. In addition, some powerful people like Thor, who often fight against giants, have a prominent reputation in the kingdom of God, and their status is extremely high! " Qin Feng nodded, thinking suddenly in his mind: "Sister, since the Rainbow Bridge is a magical existence that runs through the Three Realms, it must involve the law of space. You said, if Master Kongkong refining this rainbow bridge, can you help? He broke through the shackles and achieved immortality?" "Ok?" Li Miaozhen was stunned, and then he moved in his heart: "There is really such a possibility. The Rainbow Bridge itself is a product of rules. Master Kongkong has already cultivated to the peak of Xuanxian, and the only difference is a little chance. If it can be refined. With this Rainbow Bridge, it should not be difficult to break the bottleneck!" She frowned and thought for a moment, and then shook her head: "For the uncle Kongkong, the Rainbow Bridge is indeed an opportunity It is a pity that it is almost impossible to refine the Rainbow Bridge. After all, it is a regular bridge to communicate the three realms. Not to mention that Heimdall guards the end of the kingdom of God. Even without Heimdall, the refining rainbow bridge is so dynamic that it will directly alarm the gods and the powerhouses. It is impossible to succeed in refining silently! " Qin Feng nodded. He was just a whim before, but now that he calmed down, he also felt that this matter was impossible to complete. However, the complete Rainbow Bridge is not available, and it is still possible to get the Rainbow Bridge broken into several sections. Qin Feng thought about it for a moment. He thought of the Rainbow Bridge would be destroyed in the battle at the dusk of the gods. If Elder Kongkong would intercept a section in the dark, or ask Juetian Ancestor and Turtle Spirit Ancestor to help collect a portion, It is still very possible to achieve the Golden Immortal Avenue of Kongkong Elder! Once the elder Kongkong proves the Dao, then the strength of the Royal Beast Sect will be greatly improved, and the foundation will be stronger. The most important thing is that the path of Elder Kong Kongs cultivation is too special. He cultivates the law of space. If he has the opportunity to refine the Rainbow Bridge, it will be much easier to attack all circles in the future. Maybe there is a chance to directly break the opponents world barriers. , Directly set up the Rainbow Bridge and enter the other side''s world! The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https:// Reading address of the full text of Royal Beasts: https:// The txt download address of Royal Beasts: https:// Yu Beast Zhutian mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 497 Elder Kong Kong promotion opportunity), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 494： Sneak attack You can search "Yu Beast Zhu Tian Shu Hai Ge Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter! "Well, why are our two juniors still worrying about how the Supreme Elder can advance to the Golden Immortal Powerful Heart?" Li Miaozhen waved his hand: "Whether the Rainbow Bridge will be helpful to Master Kongkongs proving the Dao is still unknown. We are just juniors. We are now in the trial. Lets take care of ourselves first. After we go back, we will inform Master Kongkong about the Rainbow Bridge. That''s it, how to do it, I have my free time to choose." "Senior Sister said so!" Qin Feng nodded, "In that case, let it go for the time being." He thought for a while, and then exhorted: "If Sister Sister encounters other sect disciples in the Kingdom of God in the future, don''t trust them too much. If those people offer to cooperate, be careful to be used as guns by them. Once you use your identity to achieve their goals, it will be harmful to you, and it may even put you in danger!" "Don''t worry, I know it!" Li Miaozhen smiled freely and waved his spear: "If someone dared to use me, just pierce me with a spear. Besides, facing a guy I don''t know, I usually don''t choose to cooperate. Everyone does their own way. Well, maybe I should wear another visor when I look back, so even those who know me may not be able to recognize me! " Qin Feng didn''t say anything. Although Li Miaozhen has a bold temperament, she is not stupid. In fact, she is only willing to use her brain to solve things that she can solve, and it is precisely because of her pure mind and years of fighting that she honed her in fighting. His intuition is quite sharp. If someone is really unfavorable to her and dare to calculate it against her, I am afraid that something wrong will be detected by her keen intuition before the implementation. Moreover, her "White Tiger Divine Art" practice is so superb that she is much more powerful than Qin Feng in physical training, and is not weaker than pure physical training, or even stronger, so the whim belongs to physical training alone. She also has supernatural powers! At this point, Qin Feng is far worse, mainly because he is not as obsessed with fighting as Li Miaozhen, so he is not as keen on fighting as Li Miaozhen''s intuition for danger. At the moment, the two discussed the details of the news for a while, until the battle on the plain below the mountain completely came to an end. Both sides suffered heavy losses. Although the victory was not determined, many soldiers were unable to fight again. Retire and prepare to retreat. On the battlefield, the souls of those powerful warriors were a bit at a loss. Doesnt it mean that Valkyries Maiden warriors will take the souls of these warriors into the kingdom of God and become the heroic warriors that people yearn for. Why this war has been fought for so long without seeing Valkyries figure? . We must know that after such a long time, there have been many warrior souls who even couldn''t wait because of too long time, and unconsciously drifted to the underworld, to the kingdom of death! If the Valkyrie of the Kingdom of God does not appear, their dead souls will all be attracted by the underworld, and will never have a relationship with the Hall of Valor? Hey, no, I seem to have seen a young girl riding a white horse patrolling the sky earlier, but where is she now? Could it be said that our performance is not brave enough, not fearless enough, not enough to impress the heart of the girl warrior, not worthy of a place in the Hall of Valor? Just when the souls of a group of warriors were anxious, Li Miaozhen finally found out. Or she could not return to the kingdom of God empty-handed, so she had no choice but to say goodbye to Qin Feng, stood up and rode on a white horse, and flew into the sky over the battlefield. She didn''t care which one was a warrior who fearless death, which one was a thief and slippery person. Collect the fighters with the strongest soul breath. Even on the way in the past, she drew back two souls that had not resisted the attraction of the underworld. Like the souls of a few warriors on the battlefield, she imprinted the marks of heroic warriors in their souls and let these souls The body no longer received interference from the underworld, and then he waved his hand calmly and flew away with these souls. Qin Feng looked at this senior sister''s simple and rude attitude and couldn''t help being speechless. But those souls themselves experienced this kind of thing for the first time, and they didn''t understand this, so they let Li Miaozhen play around. When they enter the Hall of Valor, receive energy baptism in the Hall of Valor, and condense their bodies to become Warriors of Valor, their souls will be affected. I am not afraid that they will cause any disadvantage to Li Miaozhen. Odin, the king of the gods, spends so much energy to train so many heroic warriors. It is not just to support them, but to hone their combat skills and enhance their fighting skills every day. When I was shaping my body, I moved some hands and feet. Otherwise, any normal person, even if like Li Miaozhen is as addicted to war as a mad female fighter, it is impossible to participate in the battle every day, she also needs to practice, she also needs to rest, and she must be tense every day. But the heroic warriors are different. After they become heroic warriors, they will fight repeatedly every day, fight, be injured, but will not die, and then their injuries will recover every night, drinking and reveling! Fight day by day, feast at night, and meet all challenges fearlessly. Day after day, year after year, the heroic warriors in the Hall of Valor, even though tens of thousands of years have passed, are still repeating such days. And this is the original rule set by Odin! In the eyes of some brainless fighters, this is the ideal life they most yearn for. However, anyone with a little brain may find it difficult to accept such a day! Qin Feng didn''t pay much attention to these heroic warriors. They were just a group of fighters that were kept in captivity in the hall of heroic spirits. Even if there were some shrewd existences, I am afraid that they would no longer consider the point in his heart after fighting day after day. Think carefully. Compared with the gods, the heroic warriors are not a major problem at all, except for the huge number. After Li Miaozhen''s figure was completely gone, he got up and walked slowly in the direction where Li Miaozhen had left. His first destination was the Rainbow Bridge. Although Li Miaozhen had already told him about the appearance of the Rainbow Bridge, he had never seen it with his own eyes. He always had some regrets, so he did not change his direction, but compared to the previous, there is no more Not the slightest urgency. The horse that Li Miaozhen is riding is extremely fast. It is a mount specially prepared by Odin for the Maiden warriors of Valkyrie. The purpose is to make it easier for them to travel between the kingdom of God and the atrium, and everywhere. In the battlefield, it is convenient for them to bring back the souls of those warriors. Otherwise, not to mention the distance between the kingdom of God and the atrium, just to say that the area between countries is extremely wide, and ordinary mounts cannot reach their requirements. If they have not waited for the Maidens to come to the battlefield, the war will be over. They finally I''m afraid not even a soul can be caught! Therefore, Li Miaozhen''s speed is very fast. Compared with her, Qin Feng''s speed seems to be much slower. He didn''t choose to fly, he didn''t choose to ride or ride, but to measure the earth on two legs. Although shrinking the ground into an inch is one of his fundamental supernatural powers, able to perform as he pleases, but he travels east and west, often patronizes the royal cities of various countries to inquire about various things that have happened in the long history of the human race, and there are even many spread in He listened to all folk myths. Because many of these stories are true, they can help him learn more about the gods and analyze the relationship and temperament between the gods. Maybe they will be used later! In this way, more than a month passed before Qin Feng arrived near the Rainbow Bridge. It seems to be located in the center of the atrium world. After all, the entire world is dependent on the world tree, and the Rainbow Bridge is actually just above and below the Unicom World Tree, so it is of course in the center of the world. However, there is no country around here, not even many creatures! And around the Rainbow Bridge, there are many strange places, there are half-broken mountain peaks, there are weird-shaped rivers, the ground is pitted and there is no complete terrain. Qin Feng glanced at it from a distance, and immediately understood that this was the trace left by the strong after the battle. Here, there has definitely been more than one war, otherwise this area will not be so chaotic. In this way, it is no wonder that not many creatures will approach here. Although there are very few gods in the lower realms, and giants do not step on the Rainbow Bridge every day to launch an offensive, as long as they encounter it once, it is a huge disaster for mortals! Qin Feng condensed his breath, and from the corner of his eyes, he saw a few huge giants in the distance leave, and then he carefully leaned out of his figure. After making sure that there were no other giants around, he continued to walk towards the Rainbow Bridge. go with. The giants just now didn''t know where they came from, each of them had a strong aura, stronger than the giants he had encountered in the Iron Forest. Obviously, these are the real powerhouses in the giant clan, each one is powerful and powerful, and Qin Feng vaguely feels that they are not weaker than ordinary gods. At the very least, Elder Yu Hualong''s aura can''t match these giants! Faced with such a powerful existence, Qin Feng certainly did not dare to be careless. Fortunately, although the giant is powerful, but because of his huge body, he doesn''t care much about a small creature like Qin Feng, and his method of restraining his breath is quite subtle, so no giant lowered his head and looked at him. . For giants, small things that can be trampled to death with one foot are not worthy of their attention! Qin Feng raised his leg and stepped, stepping across a lake of hundreds of meters in a circle, and stepping up to a half of the mountain in one step, but within a few steps, he crossed a large distance and came to the Rainbow Bridge! When he really came near, Qin Feng felt the hugeness and vastness of the Rainbow Bridge. A rainbow of hundreds of meters wide across the sky, the tri-color rainbow is incomparably gorgeous, but it also reveals a shocking beauty. Qin Fengkan was full of excitement, while UU Reading was impressed by the mystery of the world''s good fortune, and at the same time stepped onto this rainbow bridge with curiosity. He didn''t want to walk along the Rainbow Bridge to the Kingdom of the Upper Realm. He just wanted to walk a few steps on the Rainbow Bridge and feel the feeling of stepping on this magical bridge. In the spiritual world, he has seen the use of clouds and mist as a bridge. He has heard that some sects gather sunlight to make bridges and become a channel for connecting the great sect to the outside world, but it is caused by various means by the monks. It is completely different from the Rainbow Bridge made of ice, fire and air. Moreover, this bridge can communicate the three realms and become a bridge between different worlds. The laws involved are so subtle that Qin Feng is curious. Elder Kong Kong taught him a supernatural power long ago. Because of his lack of understanding of space, he still feels that a thin film has not been broken, so he has not completely cultivated it. Since this Rainbow Bridge can penetrate the world, it definitely involves the laws of space, and Qin Feng also wants to see if he can get some insights from it! However, just when he had just stepped on the Rainbow Bridge and was about to let his spirits go, suddenly there was a sound of breaking through the air behind him, followed by a dangerous breath, which made Qin Feng suddenly startled. Someone attacked! The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https:// Reading address of the full text of Royal Beasts: https:// The txt download address of Royal Beasts: https:// Yu Beast Zhutian mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 498 Sneak Attack), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 495： Yuanjia Road is narrow With excitement, Qin Feng raised his foot on the Rainbow Bridge! I just wanted to feel the feeling of stepping on this magical bridge, and suddenly felt a vague and powerful breath coming from behind. That breath brought a great threat to Qin Feng, and instantly made him wake up from the state of excitement. His figure suddenly flashed to the side, and with the blessing of the magical powers that shrank to an inch, he left the place a hundred feet away in a blink of an eye. With a bang, a dark black glow struck Qin Feng''s previous combat power like lightning, causing the rainbow in that area to sway a bit. Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and immediately sensed the breath from the cultivation world from this spell. Moreover, faintly still a bit familiar! "Someone sneakily hid in the dark and attacked and came out to die!" He shouted, his eyes flickered, and he looked in the direction of the attack, but he gave a wry smile in his heart. Earlier, he calculated Duan Shanhe of the Giant Spirit Sect in the Visby Palace, causing Duan Shanhe to lose the opportunity to seize the Vulcan Hammer. He even took away the artifact and the forging furnace, not only let Duan Shanhe''s plan failed, and was besieged by the strong of the Visby royal family, and almost fell into the treasury to escape. It''s better now, and it''s a deal for a deal. It''s his turn to be attacked. The only good thing is that this place is not in the palace of a certain kingdom, and there are no other strong people around, so that it will not fall into the siege of the strong. Even the previous giants have been far away from here. According to the usual behavior of the giants, since they have left, they will not return here in a short time, so Qin Feng does not have to worry about encountering an overwhelming crisis! "Flap! Pop! Pop!" The figure of a tall young man in a black robe appeared from behind half of the mountain peak. He tapped his hands for a few times, the sound was not loud, but it was clearly transmitted to Qin Feng''s ears! "It''s a bit of luck to be able to escape my sneak attack!" "It''s you?" Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at the boy with a slight coldness in his tone. This person is not someone else. It was at the beginning of the Five Regions Alliance, when Qin Feng and the others came to Lingxiao City for a stroll on the first day, they met Luo Xiao, a teenager from the Shifang Ghost City! At that time, this son was arrogant and domineering, and he tried to take Qin Feng''s spirit beast Qingluan. The two had done one, but they were stopped by the monks of the Lingxiao Palace before they could tell the outcome. "Yes, it''s me!" Luo Xiao''s face is still arrogant, and his tone is even more arrogant: "Boy, I didn''t expect me to be stuck here? Hey, it''s a coincidence that I can actually meet you here. This is not Lingxiao City, and there is no Confucianist from Lingxiao Palace to come to help again, I want to see if you can escape my life! " "baffling!" Qin Feng sneered: "The toad yawned, so loud. If I remember correctly, the last time you and I were undecided, why did you say that I am not your opponent?" "Oh, the frogs at the bottom of the well dare to speak wildly, how can the supernatural powers of my ten ghost towns be something you, a disciple of an ordinary sect, can contend!" Luo Xiao didnt care about Qin Fengs sarcasm, but rather sneered: Dont think that after a fight with me, you feel that you are strong and strong. I didnt use all my strength at the beginning. You are far behind me. Up!" "Speaking as if I was going all out." Qin Feng''s tone was light. "You didn''t go all out, it should refer to those spirit beasts that you haven''t shot yet?" Luo Xiao''s face maintained the same arrogance as before: "How can I do nothing about a few spirit beasts? Besides, your Royal Beast Sect''s cultivation method has gone astray. You pay so much attention to the cultivation of spirit beasts, but you have neglected your own cultivation. How can your Royal Beast Sect compare with my Shifang Ghost City on this point? Although the Shifang ghost city also conquered ghosts and drove the ghosts, whether fighting, killing, or prospecting and investigating, it is very useful, but the method inherited by the ghost ancestors will not let us waste our own practice because we pay too much attention to ghosts. In the same realm, without using ghosts, I can defeat the true biography of the other factions, not to mention the sect disciples of your Royal Beast Sect who have gone astray! Boy, don''t say that I don''t give you a chance. For the sake of being a monk, as long as you obediently offer that blue luan, and then respectfully apologize, I don''t need to kill you. " As he said, he looked at Qin Feng with contempt, waiting for Qin Feng to recognize reality, and handed over Qingluan, so that he could make the main soul sacrifice of the ten thousand ghost flags into a ghost car! " He felt that he was doing a good job with this posture. As one of the greatest forces in the Five Regions of Biluo, the true disciple of Shifang Ghost City should have a superior mind. Besides, this is not a blue sky, nor is it a ghost town of Shifang, he no longer needs to show his aggressive and domineering side, and there is no need to kill them after encountering opponents. This is the high-level world that will be attacked by Biluo. The true biography of each faction is a monk, all working hard to conquer this world. As a heir to the hegemonic power, he really should not be aggressive, and should be given to the disciples of other sects. Stay alive. Even if Qin Feng had offended him before, he would show his generosity! Well, maybe, you can also receive this monk from the Royal Beast Sect and let him help him do things in this world, so that he has a better chance of winning the trial quota. Luo Xiao thinks he is magnanimous, but after all he is not old, and he lives in the awe and compliments of others all the year round. Unknowingly, the brutality and brutality he pretended has affected his mentality, and now he thinks he has lowered it. Posture, but the superior taste in the tone has not diminished a bit! Therefore, instead of waiting for Qin Feng to respectfully send the divine bird Qingluan, he looked at himself like a fool. This look made him feel very uncomfortable, and his face suddenly became cold: "Boy, what kind of look are you, believe it or not, I will dig out your eyes and teach you a lesson!" "laugh" Qin Feng smirked, shook his head and sighed: "The Shifang Ghost City is indeed tyrannical, and the ghost ancestors are not beyond me and the younger generations. But if the disciples taught by the Shifang Ghost City are like you, they dont know the so-called existence. Reduce the image of Shifang Ghost Town in my mind!" "What do you mean by this?" Luo Xiao''s face turned gloomy, staring at Qin Feng firmly. "It''s the meaning of the words, why, do you want me to explain it to you again?" "Boy, do you want to die?" "Hmph, one word of advice, don''t keep talking, you and I are the same age, if you bark again, don''t blame my ruthless men!" "Ah...you die for me!" Luo Xiao was extremely angry. He didn''t expect that he had acted so magnanimously, and this disciple of the Royal Beast Sect would dare not give himself face. It''s all about not giving face, and even daring to ridicule and sarcasm, do you really think you are those soft persimmons of the Southern Territory? I heard that the enemy sect of Royal Beast Sect is Taiyi Mountain. Hmph, I didnt expect that there would be some soft eggs in the sword repair sect. I havent been able to suppress the Royal Beast Sect for so many years. Not to mention, now it is still riding on the head by a sect like the Yu Beast Sect who cultivates a side door. Really useless! Luo Xiao, who was irritated by Qin Feng''s tone, couldn''t help suppressing the anger in his heart, with a big hand, directly condensing a dark ghost hand in the void, like Qin Feng patted it! "Are you planning to use these methods to deal with me?" Qin Feng sneered, and also raised his hand to grab it, and suddenly a blue qi flew from his palm, turning into a huge dragon claw, facing the ghost hand covering from above. He is a true disciple of the Spirit Snake line. Although he does not practice all the true teachings, in addition to the nine true teachings, the Spirit Snake line has many magical powers, and his master Ning Wuxu is better at this. This kind of magic magical powers, so when they are usually taught, the spells that deal with various situations are not less taught, but Qin Feng''s real use of it is not much. This dragon claw hand is one of the more commonly used magical powers in the inheritance of the dragons of the spirit snake line, and it is also the magical power used by Ning Wuxu. After Qin Feng cultivated the Qinglong Dao body, Ning Wuxu would This most commonly used magical power was passed on to this disciple, so Qin Feng was quite comfortable with Luo Xiao''s ghost hand at the moment. With a bang, the dragon claw broke through the ghost hand, but at the same time the dragon claw was also slapped by the ghost hand, and finally both disappeared invisible. "Humph!" When Luo Xiao heard Qin Feng''s ridicule in his ears, his heart became more angry, and he flicked his sleeves and released the banners of ghosts. Then he grabbed the long banner with both hands and shook it suddenly, and the ten thousand ghost banner immediately turned into a hundred feet high. Numerous strange runes on the banner surface flashed and released a large amount of ghost mist, and at the same time, there were more tweeting ghosts, directly towards Qin Feng. Ears. Qin Feng raised his eyes and saw that the number of ghosts appearing in the Ten Thousand Ghost Banners this time was far greater than when Luo Xiao was first encountered in Lingxiao City, and the power of this spirit treasure and the Yin Qi in it were much stronger than before. . It seems that this child has not been idle during this time. Seeing the spirits of the creatures in this world suddenly appeared in the ten thousand ghost flags, Qin Feng couldn''t help being speechless. How did this guy hide from the Valkyrie Maiden and collect so many souls on the battlefield? Previously, Qin Feng had a general understanding of Valkyries situation from Li Miaozhens mouth, and knew that Li Miaozhen was the weakest among Valkyrie. Among them, there were several powerful Maiden warriors who were considered strong among the demigods. Even the weaker ones mostly have tyrannical combat power comparable to the law. No way, although Li Miaozhen has good talents, she is young and junior, so she is naturally inferior to those Valkyrie who have lived at least for nearly a thousand years, let alone many of them have lived for thousands of years. Existed. Because Valkyrie was loyal to Odin, as Odins direct subordinate, he commanded the existence of countless heroic warriors in the Hall of Valor. Odin bestowed Valkyrie with many benefits, so even those Valkyrie who survived thousands of years , Can still maintain the appearance of the Girlhood, which is why they are always called Maidens! The souls released from Luo Xiaos Ten Thousand Ghost Banners are several times more than before, and the extra souls are all warriors wearing battle armor and holding long contradictory swords. At first glance, they know that they are collected from the battlefields of various countries in the atrium. Coming soul. That''s why Qin Feng was amazed. This guy didn''t know how to do it, but Valkyrie was not found and hunted down. After all, in addition to ordinary souls, there are many powerful souls in the ten thousand ghost banners. This is equivalent to directly robbing the king of the gods. Once the Valkyrie Maiden finds out, it is absolutely impossible to tolerate this. things happen! In addition, Qin Feng also discovered that the spirit of the three ghost birds in the Ten Thousand Ghost Banners had become larger, and the aura became more powerful. Moreover, the ghosts whose spirit body power reached the Purple Mansion realm were no longer the original two, but five or six more. Seeing this, Qin Feng also understood why this guy has always been so arrogant. A subordinate with such a tyrannical strength is indeed worthy of pride. "Hum hum" Luo Xiao made a few sneers in his nose: "Although your Imperial Beast Sect is good at imperial spirit beasts, it is still far behind the methods of imperial envoys of my ten ghost towns! Today, I will let you know the fate of offending me, and I want you to kneel down and beg for mercy! " "Don''t be ashamed!" Although Luo Xiaos ghost banners released many ghosts at this time, and their strength was stronger than before, Qin Feng did not show any fear, and waved his hand to release his own multi-headed spirit beasts, especially those in the Purple Mansion realm. The beasts, one by one, have a high aura, far beyond the comparison of the ghosts with only souls in the ten thousand ghost flags. Luo Xiao disdain: "No matter how tyrannical your spirit beast is, can it be compared to my 100,000 ghost army?" As he spoke, he shook the banner of the ghosts suddenly, and suddenly the army of 100,000 ghosts wailed, and then stepped onto the Rainbow Bridge, killing the sky like Qin Feng. Luo Xiao stepped gently, and followed on the Rainbow Bridge. With a sneer on his face, he was about to watch Qin Feng be completely overwhelmed by his own army of 100,000 ghosts, waiting for the boy from the Royal Beast Sect to beg for mercy. As long as Qin Feng bowed his head and was soft, he could not kill Qin Feng. Because he wanted to subdue Qin Feng more than murder. After all, this is a high-level world. UU reads at and he is in the middle of a trial. If he can do things with a strong subordinate, it will definitely make it easier for him to seize the trial place. If there is any danger, The thing, you can also put this kid from the Royal Beast Sect on top, and it''s not bad to benefit yourself. As for whether Qin Feng will act against the yin and the yang, Luo Xiao is not worried about this, because Shifang Ghost City, as the top force for studying spirits and ghosts, has some means to plant restrictions in Qin Feng''s body, just like imperial envoys and other ghosts. Make Qin Feng worry that he doesn''t care about doing things for himself. But when he returned to Biluo, he had to say whether or not to leave Qin Feng. Luo Xiao shook his head, forget it, let''s see his luck. If you are lucky and didn''t die here, then release the restriction in his body and set him free. After all, he is a true disciple of a large sect, if he has been confined by himself, it will not sound good to spread out, which will damage the reputation of Shifang ghost town! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 496： Restrained On the Rainbow Bridge, Qin Feng looked up. Seeing that the originally wide Rainbow Bridge was already occupied by countless ghosts at this time, the shadows were filled, the ghost mist scattered everywhere, and a section of the Rainbow Bridge of the 100,000 Ghost Army General Nuo Da was crowded with ghosts. Many ghosts even flew in the air because they couldn''t squeeze in, crushing the sky that was obscured by the sky. Through many ghosts, Qin Feng''s eyes saw the mocking look on Luo Xiao''s face. He squinted his eyes, looking at the most aura of the ghosts, who had come to the front first, each with their teeth and claws raging. Qin Feng said nothing, waved his hand to release his spirit beast. Suddenly the dragon chants on the Rainbow Bridge, the Luan bird sings, the fire ape roars, and the strange toad frog croaks! In an instant, all of Qin Feng''s spirit beasts appeared. Even if it was well protected by Qin Feng, Chun Qiu Cicada, who had never been willing to release it to assist in the battle, was released by him, giving it a little more fighting experience. This time, the reason why Chun Qiu Cicada is no longer worried about damage is not that Chun Qiu Cicada has been promoted, but Qin Feng feels that these ghosts can be used as a sharpening stone for these spirit beasts under his command, so that Chun Qiu Cicada has no experience in combat. Can come out for some experience. Although the number of the 100,000 ghost army was huge, Qin Feng didn''t take it seriously after a few glances. Because the ghosts on the Ten Thousand Ghost Banners obviously win by quantity, when it comes to cultivation as a combat power, these fierce ghosts will be far behind. The reason why the heroic warriors of the Hall of Valor are not weaker than they were in his lifetime, that is because Odin, the king of the gods, has condensed the bodies of those heroic warriors, so that they have a carrier that can exert their strength! The vast majority of these ghosts that Luo Xiao conquered were taken from the battlefield into Ten Thousand Ghost Banners after they came to this world. Although the number of these ghosts is large, the good and the bad are uneven. There are not many really powerful souls. Most of them are the souls of ordinary fighters. These guys were not very strong in their lives. After death, they still hope that they can skyrocket their combat power and kill the four sides. Even though the souls of the powerful men who were sneaked away by him were powerful men comparable to the Purple Mansion before his death, Luo Xiao did not have the power to help these powerful souls condense entities, so they could only exist in the form of soul bodies. Cultivate in a ghostly way. If the time is long enough, the spirits of these powerful men under his command may really be cultivated by him into powerful ghost generals, but now they have just died, and they still retain the fighting habits of his life, at most they are condensing weapons with Yin Qi, or A spear, or battle axe, can be thrown at medium and long distances, and it can also be used in close combat. But in terms of combat power, under the prohibition of Ten Thousand Ghost Banners, at most about three or four layers during his lifetime were retained. How could Qin Feng pay attention to such strength. The only thing that made him look squarely is the three-headed ghost bird and the first two powerful ghost generals in the ten thousand ghost banners. Now, as the ten thousand ghost banners skyrocketed and there are many ghosts, their strength has also become stronger. A lot. But that''s it! With Qin Feng''s wave of his hand, the white dragon who was most disgusted with these evil ghosts first let out a dragon chant, and the huge dragon power radiated out, pressing down on the opposite ghost army, and immediately shocked many ghosts shuddering and hesitated. Not move forward. Seeing this, Luo Xiao in the back frowned. But he didn''t care much about it. Because these ghosts under his command are all controlled by the Ten Thousand Ghost Banners, he wants them to live and die, let alone fight for himself. As his magic art spirit light hit the ten thousand ghost banner, the hundred-zhang long banner suspended in the void suddenly shook, and immediately saw countless black auras overflowing, and a strange force swept the spot. Countless ghosts were affected by this force, and a violent look appeared in their eyes. Long Wei, who could no longer care about the white dragon, roared and continued to charge. Especially those big ghosts in the Purple Mansion Realm with the strongest strength, are even more flaring and fierce. The white dragon opened his mouth and burst out a fiery dragon''s breath, directly burning the large ghost in the front to ashes, and then a few dragons rang, releasing the Forbidden Curse and Purging the World Sacred Flame at the fastest speed. The Sacred Flame of Purifying the World is powerful and powerful, and it is the most restrained thing. Ordinary ghosts are weak in soul and body, and they will die. So I saw countless ghosts were cleansed out the moment they came into contact with the holy flames, even the big ghosts in the Purple Mansion realm were full of black smoke, and the yin Qi continued to turn into black smoke, and their strength was constantly weakened. Seeing persistence It will not take long for the soul to dissipate, and there are still many ghosts equivalent to the ghost pill realm that bear the brunt, and are purified on the spot by the Purifying Holy Flame. "What magical power is this?" Luo Xiao was shocked when he saw him, and he did not accept that the one hundred thousand ghost army who wanted to be placed in high hopes by him, even suffered a setback and suffered heavy losses when he met. What''s more, Qin Feng had a spirit beast that specifically restrained the countless ghosts in his ten thousand ghost flags. With this spirit beast, even if he can win in the end, I am afraid that the souls that I have spent a lot of energy to collect will be lost, and the gain will not be worth the loss. Seeing that Bailong was so brave and brave, he not only did not retreat in the face of a large number of ghost army, but instead waved his wings and rushed forward. Wherever the sacred flames of the world passed, large swaths of ghosts turned into nothingness, Luo Xiao suddenly became anxious. This is the ghost army that he finally collected, and he also counts on them to help him deal with the enemy, but it can''t be lost here. Otherwise, if the ghost is cleansed out, his ten thousand ghost flags will also be greatly reduced. "Ghost Dragon, come out!" Luo Xiao was anxious and raised his sleeves, and suddenly a trembling dragon roar sounded, and the ghost dragon''s figure suddenly appeared. "expensive" Although this ghost dragon cultivates the ghost way, after all, he has the blood of a real dragon, and his temperament is proud. After seeing the white dragon and other giant dragons, he instinctively gave birth to a little disgust, let alone its owner let it Go and stop this dragon. So with a roar, the fangs and claws rushed towards Bailong. The realm of the white dragon is more powerful than the ghost dragon, so although it senses the extraordinary blood of this ghost dragon, it seems to be stronger than its own, but it is not afraid of it, opening its mouth is a dragon''s breath spraying at the ghost dragon Out! Luo Xiao sneered, the white dragon that restrained ghosts was entangled, but also to see what skills the Royal Beast Sect''s servant has to resist his hundred thousand... well, eighty thousand ghosts! The White Dragons Sacred Flame of Purifying the World was too powerful. This was because the ghost dragon was interrupted in the middle. At this time, he was no longer careless, but shook the ten thousand ghost banners, and suddenly the body of many ghost troops changed, and a large array of ten thousand ghosts was laid. This is a battle formation commonly used in Shifang Ghost City, and it is also a very powerful battle formation, as long as the number of ghosts under its command is sufficient, it can be displayed. boom! When the Great Array of Ten Thousand Ghosts was deployed, a powerful ghost aura suddenly rose into the sky, the aura permeated the world, covering a radius of thirty miles! "I was negligent just now. This time, I won''t be careless anymore, but I have to see how you deal with my huge array of ghosts!" Luo Xiao''s voice was transmitted through numerous ghosts. Qin Feng chuckled, "A mere ghost, how dare it be, to me, it can be wiped out with a wave!" "Hu blow the atmosphere!" Luo Xiao dismissed Qin Feng''s words, feeling that Qin Feng was bragging. His magic arts aura hit the ten thousand ghost flags, and the flag suddenly shook, and the huge array of ten thousand ghosts changed with his mind, followed by a huge ghost king phantom that was hundreds of meters high. This is the strongest power that all ghosts in the Great Array of Ten Thousand Ghosts can exert after they gather their power together under the coordination of Ten Thousand Ghost Banners. Although the ghost king Xuying is illusory, but it also has the aura that can compete with the monks. This is the strength of the ghost cultivator, as long as the number of ghosts under his command is large enough, he can condense the ghost king phantom and exert a combat power far beyond himself. Luo Xiaos ten thousand ghost banners have only collected one hundred thousand ghosts. If they can collect a million, let alone the ghost king at the peak of the soul, even ghosts and ghosts may condense! Of course, the ten thousand ghost flags of that level are not controlled by his current strength. After all, his Taoism realm is still too low. It is very difficult to achieve this step. As for the stronger ten thousand ghosts, we still wait. Let''s talk about it when the cultivation base is higher. "Hahaha... Qin Feng, this is my real strength!" Luo Xiao laughed loudly, and the laughter was full of arrogance: "If you surrender now and swear allegiance to me, I will spare your life. If not, today is your death date!" Looking at the powerful ghost king phantom in mid-air, Qin Feng''s heart also jumped. But soon, he saw through the reality of the ghost king. After all, this thing is not a real ghost king, but an energy body formed by the condensing of all ghosts. Based on his understanding of the battlefield, it is not an unsolvable method. The easiest way to break the battle formation is to defeat the existence of the formation. This is true whether it is the Great Beast Formation of the Royal Beast Sect or the battle formations of other sects in the cultivation world. The Great Array of Ghosts, of course, is no exception. With Qin Feng''s thoughts moving, the ghost face spider moved its eight long legs and moved forward quickly. As it approached the Great Array of Ten Thousand Ghosts, the ghost face suddenly spewed out a large swath of soul-burning flames. These soul-burning demon flames turned into a rain of meteors and sprayed toward the huge array of ghosts. Luo Xiao originally wanted to taunt Qin Feng by sending such a big spider from the Purple Mansion Realm to die. Before he took the words, he saw that the dark flames sprayed by the ghost face spider had fallen into the huge array of ghosts. Moreover, in an instant, countless ghosts wailed. The moment when the soul-burning demon flame touches these ghosts, it is like adding fuel to the fire. The original scattered demon flames directly turn into torches, directly igniting the soul bodies of many ghosts. Powerful Li ghosts can also evade in advance or cast ghost magic spells to block one or two, but ordinary ghosts do not have the ability to resist ghost face spider spells. The ghosts that were ignited by the flame of the soul-burning devil flame wailed and rushed around in pain. As a result, because the huge array of ghosts was too dense, suddenly more ghosts were contaminated by the soul-burning devil flame. boom Thousands of ghosts were in chaos, and the formation broke up. Of course, the ghost king phantom in the sky was difficult to maintain, and it turned into countless ghosts and dissipated on the spot. "This" Luo Xiao was stunned. what''s the situation? Qin Feng has a white dragon that restrains himself, so how come a spider demon that restrains ghosts again? Seeing thousands of ghosts in chaos and unable to continue the battle, Luo Xiao felt helpless. The soul-burning flames that the ghost face spider first sprayed did not injure too many ghosts, but those ghosts that were contaminated by the flames ran away, and immediately spread the flames to more ghosts, so it was only a short time. , I saw ghosts burning with magic flames running around on the Rainbow Bridge. Luo Xiao was helpless, so he had to shake the ghost banners, take those ghosts that had not been contaminated by the devil flames back, and then urge the prohibition of the ghost banners to directly obliterate those ghosts that were burned by the devil flames. In just a moment, after Bailong and the ghost face spider raged, more than half of his ghosts were damaged, which made Luo Xiao distressed. However, he is still not afraid of Qin Feng. Although his most commonly used Wangui flag failed, it was not his strongest method. As a true disciple of Shifang Ghost City, he still has many methods to use! Moreover, Qin Feng''s subordinates are also capable of restraining his ghosts... right? ! He carefully looked at the other spirit beasts and soon felt certain. Then release the ghost generals of the Purple Mansion realm, and prepare them to deal with other spirit beasts. As long as they are not restrained, these ghosts will be enough to entangle those spirit beasts. As for himself, he stepped forward, flipped his hand, and prepared to personally slap this big spider that can cast the soul-burning magic flame! boom! Qin Feng''s figure appeared in front of the ghost face spider, and the Qinglong claws directly blocked Luo Xiao''s attack. "Hey" Luo Xiao sneered, and suddenly a dark orb appeared on top of his head. The aura of this gem was strange, and the moment it appeared, a strange power appeared on the spot, making Qin Feng feel as if he had fallen into a ghost realm! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 497： Seize treasures The orb floating above Luo Xiao''s head was about the size of a bowl. The whole body was pitch black, and it had a strange aura. At the same time, there was a sound of rushing water, as if there was a long river flowing inside. At the moment when the orb was raised by Luo Xiao, Qin Feng''s heart jumped, his eyes shrank sharply, and a powerful crisis rose for no reason. He understands that this gemstone must be a powerful and powerful treasure, which is by no means comparable to that of ordinary spirit treasures. Since Luo Xiao regards it as a back hand card and is confident to use it against himself, its power must be extraordinary. Well, this might be the fairy weapon that Ghost Dragon City gave to Luo Xiao to save his life. Just as the chief disciples of the Spring and Autumn Academy have obtained various life-saving wonders, before the equation of the Jingyi Branch, they received an ancient Taoism enshrined on the bones of gods and beasts enshrined in the Patriarch Hall. Luo Xiao as ten It''s normal for the contemporary chief true disciple of Ghost Dragon City, one of the Fang Ghost Towns, to have treasures of the same level. Qin Feng''s thoughts turned, and when he sensed the danger, he stepped back and prepared to stay away from Luo Xiao. After pulling a distance, he saw how powerful his treasure was and how to deal with it. Just before he retreats, Luo Xiao shouted angrily, and the orb above his head suddenly came out with black light, and a circle of pitch black light enveloped Qin Feng''s figure. Suddenly, a huge suction came and tried to take him into the orb. In the internal space. Qin Feng screamed inwardly, his body suddenly rose with boundless power, his feet nailed to the ground like roots, and at the same time the power of the laws outside his body continued to flicker, resisting the suction power from the inside of the orb. "Humph!" Luo Xiao snorted coldly, and changed the tactics in his hand, pointing to the orb above. Hearing a clatter, a muddy stream of water gushed out of the orb, flowing towards Qin Feng. At the moment when this water flow appeared, Qin Feng''s sense of crisis in his heart suddenly rose to the extreme, his heart pounding, providing a huge power of vitality and blood to fill his body with a breath of strength, but this did not reduce him. Uneasy. His eyes looked directly at the muddy current. The yellowing of the water is obviously not very wide, but it makes it difficult to see through the scene. I only feel that the water seems to be full of crises, and there are countless wailing souls. Once caught in it, it will end with death without life. Qin Feng made seals on both hands, like a lotus blooming, and all kinds of magical powers were emitted from his hands. He opened his mouth and spouted a cold air, trying to freeze the water flow, but unfortunately the cold air was like a mud cow entering the sea when it came into contact with the water flow, leaving no traces. Then he used the supernatural power of gravity to pull these water currents down from the air, but his supernatural power of gravity could not even stop the water flow. Immediately afterwards, Qin Feng used various magical powers in a short period of time, but no matter whether the condensed soil travel elementary force erected layers of soil walls in front of him, or other magical powers, it was difficult to stop the impact of the current. Although the water flow was no more than a few meters wide, it carried an aura that swept across the world, breaking through all the magical techniques of Qin Feng, trying to involve Qin Feng''s body. "This is... the water of the yellow spring?" Qin Feng was shocked, but he also sensed the most filthy breath in the world revealed by that stream of water, and it also contained a strange feeling that made all living creatures sink into it and it was difficult to escape, making him immediately understand what he was doing. What is it facing! "Hey, good!" Luo Xiao had a triumphant smile on his face: "I told you a long time ago that the strength of my ten-party ghost city is not comparable to that of ordinary sects. The so-called big sects must be compared with someone! If you don''t know what you can do against me, then you are looking for death! " There was a strong arrogance in his tone, and he was obviously proud of being born in a ghost town of Shifang. This gem is called Netherworld, and it is a treasure born in the Huangquan River that surrounds the ghost city of ten directions. It was later obtained by a senior of the ghost dragon city and made into a fairy artifact. The Nether Orb has been washed by the Yellow Spring River for countless years. The material is very special. It was refined into a space magic weapon by the senior of the Ghost Dragon City. It not only has the unique power of absorption and suppression, but also ingested a stream of yellow spring water. Together with the Nether Orb, it became the most lethal part of this fairy weapon. If the opponent is sucked into the inner space of the orb, they will definitely end up dead and lifeless. The yellow spring water will wash away all vitality, making the opponent''s soul completely degenerate into the yellow spring and become an eternal soul. When Huang Quan, the master''s envoy, attacked his opponent, the evil spirits in the water would stretch out his arms and pull all living creatures into it, allowing other living creatures to feel their resentment and misery. Luo Xiao was also exposed to the light of this trial, and the Lord of Ghost Dragon City rewarded him with this treasure, hoping that Luo Xiao can win a good place in this trial, so that he can add one to Ghost Dragon City in the future. Jinxian can. After saying a word, Luo Xiao stood where he was, raising his chin slightly, looking at Qin Feng with arrogance. He is waiting. Wait for Qin Feng to beg for mercy. This not only satisfies the feeling of loftiness deep in his heart, but also holds the life of the opponent in front of him in his hands. At that time, Qin Feng''s death or life depends on his mood. However, before the thought was finished and the smug expression on his face had not dissipated, he saw a red lotus rising in front of Qin Feng. The lotus flower is fascinating and beautiful, and it is as red as fire. However, the sharp sword spirit on it is even more shocking. Qin Feng pointed it out and clicked on the budding lotus. The fiery red lotus bloomed in layers, and at the same time countless flames rose, resisting the front of the yellow spring water. However, although the law of flame in the Red Lotus Sword is strong, it doesn''t matter that this fairy sword has already dropped its grade, even if it does not drop its grade, it is still the power of the original fairy sword, and the flame alone cannot stop Huang Quan''s impact. Huangquan is not only the largest river in the Netherworld, but also an existence evolved from the laws of the Netherworld. It is closely related to the origin of the Netherworld. Even if the ghost ancestor only intercepted a section of the river from the Yellow Spring, it has become the most ghost town in the ten directions. A strong defense. Although the water of the Yellow Spring in Luo Xiao''s Nether Orb is not too much, it is not something that a drop-grade Red Lotus Sword can resist. So as soon as Fang touched, the flame was directly crushed by the turbulent yellow spring water, extinguishing most of it. Qin Feng clicked his finger again, and thousands of sword lights appeared on the Red Lotus Sword, each of which was powerful, trying to stir the modest water current into a cloud of mist. It''s a pity that although Jian Qi made waves in the water, and even aroused large waves, it was still far from dispersing the yellow spring water. The main thing was that Qin Feng could not fully activate the power of this sword, otherwise he could at least be able to resist the spread of the yellow spring water. As for now, seeing it hard to stop Huangquans impact, Qin Feng gritted his teeth, and the law of gold in his body rushed into the Red Lotus Sword with a lot of true essence wrapped in his brain, instantly turning the Red Lotus Sword into a lotus the size of tens of meters. Stopped in front of him, and he retreated quickly to the distance with the help of this moment of obstruction. Although using the red lotus sword to resist the water of the yellow spring, it is very likely that this former fairy sword was contaminated by the yellow spring water in the spirituality of the sword, but compared to his own life, a red lotus sword was nothing but a red lotus sword. Besides, this was originally the treasure of Taiyi Mountain, and it wasn''t something of one''s own sect. Even if it was destroyed, it wouldn''t hurt. With a bang, the yellow spring water hit the red lotus sword, which immediately aroused the aura of the sky. Countless sword qi flames soared into the sky, turning a radius of hundreds of meters into a Jedi. After all, the Red Lotus Sword has its own spirituality. It senses the most filthy aura in the world and tries to flush the blade. It immediately exploded with the most powerful power. The sword aura that erupted at this moment was even greater than it was in Qin Feng''s hands. powerful. However, it was only a moment, and the resistance became weaker and weaker, gradually decreasing under the washing of the yellow spring water. In the end, the Red Lotus Sword was swallowed directly by the yellow spring water and disappeared. However, the spirituality in the sword still resists the erosion of Huangquan, and it will not be contaminated in a short time. At this time, Qin Feng had already withdrawn from a distance of a thousand meters, far away from the absorption range of the Nether Orb. Various thoughts were turning in his mind, and then he directly issued an order to let the spirit beasts under his command take full action, kill Luo Xiao''s ghosts as soon as possible, and then come and respond to the person with himself. Afterwards, his body changed and changed, and under the blessing of shrinking the ground, he always avoided the power enveloped by the Nether Orb, and cast spell attacks in the distance. At the same time, many spirit beasts under his command continued to show off their mighty powers, and various powerful magical spells continued to be used, reversing those ghosts, and within a short time, several ghosts would be beaten by these spirit beasts. The main reason is that most of these ghost generals were newly acquired by Luo Xiao into the ghost banners. The strength is not too strong, and these spirit beasts of Qin Feng are quite strong, except for the ghost face spider''s soul burning demon flame restraining the soul body. , The endless vitality in the body of the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon also restrains this undead ghost. Under their strong attack, they killed their opponents in a short time. The rest of the spirit beasts also have their own strengths. The pure sun flame cultivated by Qingluan also restrains the evil, and the curse of death curses the crow is even more difficult to prevent, so soon those ghosts will be damaged by nearly half. The remaining ones are also at risk under the attack of many spirit beasts. Luo Xiao didn''t expect Qin Feng to be so difficult, and the spirit beasts under his command were so powerful. After being repeatedly provoked by Qin Feng, in anger, he immediately ignored the others and directly released the yellow spring water to chase behind Qin Feng, trying to bring this imperial beast sect to Huangquan. Unbelieving that Qin Feng''s speed was so fast, he turned left and turned right, bringing the water of the Yellow Spring thousands of feet away, and then his body was like wind and electricity, and suddenly he came to Luo Xiao with nine dragons directly behind him. The heads opened their mouths together, and at the same time they sprayed out a golden light of wishful transformation, which gathered into a huge golden wind and blew it towards Luo Xiao. "not good!" Luo Xiao was shocked when he saw that Qin Feng had displayed such a powerful magical power. He also knew that he was a little careless before, and he shouldn''t use the water of the yellow spring to chase so far, that it would cost more to defend now. Energy. The Netherworld Orb sprinkled a black light to protect him, but this black light is after all an incidental magical power in the Orb. Compared with the defense power, it is not as strong as the defense of the water of the yellow spring, so just a few breaths of time will be turned into a golden wind. The black light shook and faltered. Luo Xiao quickly summoned Huangquan Shui to return. As long as the yellow spring water returns, it will not only scare Qin Feng away, but also scare away those spirit beasts, and keep the few ghosts left! But what he never expected was that before the water of the yellow spring returned, he saw the black light outside his body shattered suddenly, and then a sharp and incomparable golden wind blew on him. "what" Luo Xiao screamed, and the majestic true essence within his body rose up and turned into defensive magical powers to try to block these golden winds. However, he focused on defense, but he didn''t notice that the Nether Orb above his head was the main target of the golden wind of Ruyi Transforming Spirit. When he resisted the golden wind, the Nether Orb had been blown away from the top of his head by dozens of feet. After he had taken this wave of attacks, he suddenly felt a shock in his heart, and even lost contact with the Nether Orb. "what happened?" Luo Xiao was shocked. He raised his head and looked around, but he did not see the shadow of the Netherworld Orb. On the contrary, he saw Qin Feng''s figure and did not know when he ran to a place a hundred feet away behind him. He was looking at him with a smile on his face. "You...you suppressed my Nether Orb?" Luo Xiao''s expression was unbelievable: "With your strength, how can you suppress such treasures?" After all, the Netherworld Orb is an immortal weapon, and there are spirits in it. It is not comparable to ordinary spirit treasures, how could it be suppressed by a monk like Qin Feng who has not yet been promoted to the Purple Mansion? Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 498： Collection of pornography What Luo Xiao said is true. Qin Feng''s current cultivation base is indeed impossible to suppress such immortal artifacts as the Netherworld Orb. But in addition to his own cultivation base, Qin Feng also has a hole card! Although the Imperial Beast Sect is not as wealthy as the Shifang Ghost City, plus the sect is good at imperial beasts rather than sacrificing treasures. Although the sect has accumulated over the years, it is not without extra immortal tools, but because of the cultivation direction of the Royal Beast Sect, they have relatively little use of magic weapons, unlike other sect disciples. Treasures, so before the trial, no treasures of the immortal level were given, but other life-saving things were given, allowing them to save their lives at critical moments. The ancestors of the tortoise spirit felt that his disciples didnt need to rely on immortal artifacts to fight against the strong in the trial land. That was a bit silly. After all, it was a higher world. Even if these disciples were given an immortal artifact, could they practice Can a superficial disciple still be able to kill the Quartet with the help of fairy tools? So from the beginning, the ancestors of the tortoise spirit ordered to go down and let the elders of each vein give treasures to life-saving things instead of killing. The main purpose of these disciples participating in the trial is to explore the alien world and to inquire about the news, but not to go desperately, let alone whoever has the strongest combat power can seize the trial quota and become the chosen child. However, even though Qin Feng didn''t have the immortal tool bestowed by his master, it didn''t mean that he didn''t have such treasures. Perhaps, besides him, the other true disciples may also have the existence of a treasure similar to him by chance. It is hard for others to say that Gu Wumou from the line of Xuangui is very likely to have a treasure at the level of immortality. Not only because of Gu Wumous weird feeling that can be ignored at any time, but also because Qin Feng vaguely touched his mind when standing with him, which made him feel that Gu Wumou should be another. Chance! Otherwise, when Gu Wumou first became the true teaching, his cultivation base was not as high as it is now, and it is even more impossible to comprehend the principles and mysteries in the foundation-building realm. How could a dignified true teaching disciple easily reach the point of being ignored? It''s just that if Gu Wumou didn''t say it himself, the other disciples in the sect didn''t understand his details. The Demon Refining Pot was Qin Feng''s biggest trump card from beginning to end. It can be said that without this treasure, Qin Feng would definitely not have the current achievements. Now that the demon refining pot has been refined by Qin Feng for the most part, it is still close to the last core restriction that has not been completely completed, but it can already be used at will. Only then, he blew the Netherworld Orb away from Luo Xiao with a sip of the golden wind, and immediately took advantage of Luo Xiao while resisting the golden wind and did not take the Nether Orb into consideration. He flew to the Nether Orb and lost his command on this fairy tool. At that moment, he took out the demon refining pot and immediately hugged the Netherworld Orb into it. The body of the demon refining pot is indeed not suitable for use as an immortal weapon such as fighting and killing, but it is still possible to take it out and install something. Although the Nether Orb has a spirit, but because there is no command from the master, and the spirit of the spirit is not perfect after all, and the refining pot does not have a spirit now, only the Nether Orb is vaguely sensed. There was some spirituality in the demon pot, so I thought it was just a spiritual treasure. Of course, it''s impossible to trap a spirit treasure like this kind of immortal artifact, so it''s a little careless. As a result, after entering the demon refining pot, it was too late to regret. After all, the demon refining pot is the most powerful treasure of the demon clan. Regardless of whether it is forbidden or the materials used for refining, it is the world''s top existence. Otherwise, it is impossible to imitate the innate spirit treasure to refine it successfully. Therefore, when the Netherworld Orb entered the demon refining pot, he immediately noticed something bad. This space magic weapon is definitely a treasure of the fairy weapon level, except that it lacks the spirit of the previous red lotus sword. After it entered the demon refining pot, it was ready to forcibly crash out, but did not expect the refining pot to be so tyrannical. Not only was the internal space law extremely special, it was unable to make it hit the edge of the pot body in the first time, and even after it hits, this The pieces of fairy artifacts are also motionless. Qin Feng was secretly proud of himself. Although this treasure was slapped and destroyed by a top power during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, it was a top power. How could it be compared to an ordinary fairy orb like you. What''s more, the real power of the Netherworld Orb is the water of the yellow spring that is integrated with it, not the hardness of the body. The moment Qin Feng put this orb into the demon refining pot, he incorporated the Nether Orb into the space on the sixth floor. Before the orb hit the pot a few times, he felt a huge force of law. Covered from it. The strength of this force instantly inspired the Nether Orb''s tool to its own insignificance and weakness. It wanted to fight hard, but it was like a worm shaking a tree, unable to contend with the powerful law in the demon refining pot. Over the years, as Qin Feng has filled more and more treasures in the demon refining pot, his spiritual veins have become stronger and stronger, and the spiritual power that can be mobilized by the demon refining pot has reached a terrifying level, and the laws that can be used are also prohibited. More and more powerful. Moreover, the demon refining pot has been reborn with a little spirituality. Although this spirituality is not too strong, it is instinctively working hard to repair the body, so under Qin Feng''s imperial envoy, he noticed that the Netherworld Orb was treating himself After the benefits, he immediately went all out to suppress all the power of the law. The demon refining pot at this time was completely different from before. Although it was far from returning to its peak state, it was not as slow as before when it was time to sacrifice the space magic weapon. One is conscious and the other is unconscious. Of course the two are quite different in comparison. So it didn''t take long for the Demon Refining Pot to suppress the Netherworld Orb on the sixth floor, trying to use this fairy artifact as the main space on the sixth floor. But after sensing the unwillingness and resistance within the Nether Orb, the demon pot refining pot suddenly became unhappy, and the spiritual instinct felt dissatisfied. In the demon refining pot, there is only one spirit, how can it be possible to have a second spirit against yourself? As a result, the power of the law in the demon refining pot was more fierce, and the powerful refining power continued to pour into the interior of the Nether Orb, powerfully obliterating the spirit of the Nether Orb. Therefore, at the beginning, Luo Xiao was only surprised that Qin Feng was able to suppress his own fairy weapon. But immediately there was endless horror in his heart! Because I had only lost contact with the Nether Orb before, but I could vaguely sense that the Nether Orb was not far in front, and it was just constrained by another spatial treasure. It''s okay now, I directly sensed that the Nether Orb had completely disconnected from him. Not only did the brand of consciousness that he had left inside the Nether Orb completely dissipated, even the artifacts that the Nether Orb had recognized as its master were also wiped out. "This" Luo Xiao was shocked: "How did you do it?" "Want to know?" A smile appeared at the corner of Qin Feng''s mouth: "Don''t you know if I send you in for a look?" While speaking, he flipped his palm, and a dragon claw flashing with golden light suddenly appeared and grabbed Luo Xiao with great strength. After many battles, Qin Feng unexpectedly combined the magical power of Dongjin Finger with the Dragon Claw Hand, condensing the magical power of the Dongjin Finger on the sharp claws of the Dragon Claw, and its power doubled. "Humph!" Although Luo Xiao was horrified, as a true disciple of Shifang Ghost City and his long-standing pride made him unwilling to bow his head and give up. Although I dont know how Qin Feng suppressed the Nether Orb, it is certainly impossible to use that method frequently. It can only be used to deal with treasures, not against him. Otherwise, Qin Feng can suppress him directly, so why bother with yourself Fight for so long. Although he lost the Nether Orb, Luo Xiao''s powerful cultivation level is still there, and the strongest yellow spring water in the Nether Orb is still outside, but he has not been suppressed together. Even Luo Xiao is regretting that he shouldn''t have transferred all the yellow spring water out before. If a part of it is left inside the Nether Orb, relying on the power of the yellow spring water to swallow all vitality and corrode all spirituality, it may not be impossible to break Qin Feng. Of suppression. But now it''s too late to regret. Unwilling to give up, he quickly summoned Huang Quanshui to return to face Qin Feng''s attack. Although he did not have the Nether Orb, it made him feel extremely strenuous when the imperial yellow spring water was used. After all, this yellow spring water had a powerful corrosive power to all spirituality and vitality. He had only branded his spiritual consciousness inside the Nether Orb before. Dare to be branded directly in the yellow spring water. But fortunately, he was born in a ghost city of Shifang, and he has been in contact with this yellow spring water for a long time, so there is a secret method that can barely force the emperor. The power of the water of the yellow spring is indeed tyrannical. The combination of Qin Fengs and Qinglongs claws and the golden fingers of the hole, not long after entering the yellow spring water, was corroded by the yellow spring water, turning into an aura and blending into the yellow spring water. After that, Huang Quanshui did not stay and continued to attack Qin Feng. Luo Xiao obviously intends to defeat or even capture Qin Feng, to retake the Nether Orb from him, and it is best to take the treasure that Qin Feng suppressed the Nether Orb. Out of trust in the tyrannical power of the yellow spring water, he believed that as long as Qin Feng once again sacrificed the treasure that had suppressed the Nether Orb, the yellow spring water would definitely corrode the spirituality of Qin Feng''s treasure and free the Nether Orb. However, to Luo Xiao''s surprise, this time Qin Feng didn''t evade when facing Huangquan Water, and he took the initiative to reach out and grab it. "Huh, looking for death!" At the rear, Luo Xiao could not help but sneered when he saw this. The Yellow Spring of Styx is a forbidden place for all living beings, and it will be difficult for all living things to enter it. Qin Feng is just a little cultivator who has not even obtained the Immortal Dao certificate. If he dares to come into contact with Huangquan Water, he will definitely be in disaster! However, before the voice was over, there was a scene that stunned him. Huangquan water disappeared without a trace along Qin Feng''s sleeves! Gone? What kind of supernatural power is this? But that is the supreme magical power, which Qin Feng can practice? Besides, what Qin Feng wears now is not a robes, it''s just the clothes of ordinary nobles in this world. Unless he has cultivated to an extremely advanced level in the Dao of Space, how can he use the supernatural power of the universe in his sleeves at will? However, Luo Xiao understood when he sensed a familiar breath. It wasn''t that Qin Feng had cultivated the supreme supernatural power of Qiankun in his sleeves, but that this guy relied on the traction of the yellow spring water by the Nether Orb to receive the water of the yellow spring. "you you" Luo Xiao almost burst his lungs with anger. This guy actually took his treasure and took away his yellow spring water. "Asshole!" He shouted angrily, his stature rose, and he suddenly turned into an image of a ghost with blue-faced fangs and a height of over ten feet. The Yuguizong of the Eastern Territory all have the means of merging with the destiny spirits and ghosts. As the overlord force in the Biluo Great World that has the deepest research on ghosts, Shifang Ghost Town certainly has this kind of means. Moreover, Luo Xiao''s destiny ghost has special methods and terrifying aura. At the moment of being combined, it unexpectedly broke out the peak of the Purple Mansion. "what?" Qin Feng gave him a surprised look: "Since you have such a strong strength, you didn''t fight me head-on before, so why did you repeatedly use these treasures to fight me?" "You can control it!" Luo Xiao''s momentum rose after the fit, UU reading showed his fangs, his eyes were scarlet, and his eyes were full of violent aura when he looked towards Qin Feng. Feeling the mighty power in his body, Luo Xiao had a cruel idea of ??wanting to tear Qin Feng into life. However, just as he was about to make a move, he suddenly heard a stern dragon chant not far away. Listen to the sound, it is his ghost dragon. Luo Xiao was shocked, and suddenly turned his head and looked over, his eyes suddenly cracked. I saw the ghost dragon that he had high hopes for and wanted to train to the level of the ghost dragon city lord mount. At this time, he was trapped by layers of spider webs, and he was struggling hard to get out. The beast kept attacking, and his whole body was scarred and embarrassed. It was desperately screaming and crying for help! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 499： Conquer the ghost dragon The ghost dragon''s body is not too big, only a dozen feet long, but it looks awe-inspiring. However, at this moment, it was trapped by the layers of the ghost face spider''s webs, and even now, the ghost face spiders are still squirting tough webs to reinforce the thickness of the web, lest the ghost dragon break free. The strength of the ghost face spider alone is of course not the opponent of this ghost dragon, but if the white dragon and the spirit vine monster are added, the three spirit beasts will work together, even if the ghost dragon has pure blood and amazing magical powers, it will still be one after all. It was just a juvenile young dragon, how could it withstand the attack of so many powerful spirit beasts. It happened that its owners previous order was to try his best to entangle these spirit beasts, and when he fell into a dangerous situation, it happened that Qin Feng blew out the golden wind of wishful spirit transformation. Luo Xiao was desperately resisting it and did not sense the situation here. As a result, it lost the best opportunity to escape, and it was trapped by the spider web of the ghost face spider under the entanglement of the white dragon and the spirit vine demon. At this time, a loud cry from Bailong''s mouth sounded, and the powerful light magic power outside his body continued to gather, and the powerful Forbidden Curse magic was about to be displayed again. Luo Xiao is no stranger to the forbidden curse that Bailong is now preparing to cast. It is Bailong''s previous sacred flame that killed many ghosts in one blow! This forbidden curse is not only extremely powerful, but also has a powerful effect on the power of evil. If the ghost dragon is not trapped by the spider web, it will naturally have various means to resist or dodge, but now it can only stay in place and wait for the forbidden curse. fall. After this blow, I am afraid that even if it does not die, its vitality will be greatly injured. After all, the White Dragons Purifying World Sacred Flame can purify the Yin Qi on the ghost dragon. If it is purified more, the origin of the ghost dragon will inevitably be greatly damaged! What''s more, the Ghost Face Spider is also condensing the Soul Burning Demon Flame, apparently waiting for the White Dragon''s Purification of the World Sacred Flame, it will also strike. Next to him, the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon was eager to try. Numerous sharp spikes emerged from the scarlet blood-like vines, ready to pierce these spikes into the ghost dragon, draw dragon blood, and nourish itself! Seeing this, Luo Xiao wanted to kill Qin Feng immediately, but he couldn''t ignore the ghost dragon. Although this ghost dragon recognizes him as the master, it does not mean that he can give up this ghost dragon''s life at will. After all, this guy still has a powerful ancestor. Even the ghost dragon city is named after the ghost dragon. This shows how important the ghost dragon is in the Shifang ghost city. How dare he let this ghost dragon die here, otherwise he will not be able to explain it after returning. . Ghost Dragon City Lords mount is said to be a mount, but it can also be said to be a comrade-in-arms fighting side by side. In fact, in the later period of the Great Tribulation, when the ghost dragon was promoted to immortality, the ghost dragon city lord never rode that ghost dragon again. The power of the immortal realm needs to be given enough respect anywhere it is placed, and it cannot be easily humiliated! So Luo Xiao had to suppress the idea of ??slaying Qin Feng first, his figure flashed, and he rushed towards the ghost dragon. His figure is as real as a fantasy, like a ghostly phantom. He is obviously tall and fast like the wind, but there is no sound of the wind. Just a flash of his body, he has come to the ghost dragon, opening his big hand with sharp ghost claws. Before grabbing, a few rattles broke several spider silks. Just when he was about to completely tear off all the spider webs to help the ghost dragon get out, he suddenly heard a loud roar from the white dragon, and then the mighty world-cleaning sacred flame descended from the sky and condensed into a ball, avoiding the ghost dragon. Attacked him. Of course, these spirit beasts would not kill the ghost dragon, because Qin Feng had already told them to catch the ghost dragon alive. The reason they were like that just now was only because they were accumulating strength and prepared to inflict a heavy blow on Luo Xiao. . Since he was introduced into the encirclement at this moment, of course these spirit beasts would not be soft-hearted. Therefore, the strongest and most restrained Bailong was the first to strike. This guy has stayed in the Light Realm for a long time. Although he still maintains the lazy lifestyle of the giant dragon clan, under the supervision of Qin Feng and the method deduced by the elders of the Zongmen, Bailong''s strength is inevitable. It was much stronger before. So until now, it is still the strongest one under Qin Feng''s command. Its progress can be seen from its ability to condense the world-cleansing holy flames and other large-scale forbidden spells into one ball. If it is other giant dragons, they would rather go to sleep instead of wasting energy on these spell casting skills. Luo Xiao hurriedly stretched out his hands in front of him, and suddenly condensed a cloud of ghost fire, which collided with the Jingshi Shengyan. With a bang, two groups of flames, one green and one white, immediately exploded with great power, not only blasting Luo Xiao''s figure a hundred feet away, but even the ghost dragon''s figure trapped by layers of spider webs was rolling again and again. The Spirit Devouring Vine Demon stretched out several vines to restrain his body, and would definitely roll out a long way. Before Luo Xiao''s figure was knocked out, he heard the squeak of the ghost face spider''s mouth, and a large group of dark demon flames suddenly rose on the ghost''s face, sweeping toward him. Soul Burning Demon Flame is the natal demon fire of the demon gods in other worlds. It is powerful. Although the cultivation base of the ghost face spider is insufficient, it can also display some power, especially the burning sensation when burning the soul source. Falling on him made Luo Xiao feel deeply jealous. So he immediately ignored the ghost dragon, and hurriedly laid down layers of defense in front of him to resist the attack of the burning soul demon flame. It was just that he had just blocked the Burning Soul Demon Flame, and before he could make a plan, he saw another hot breath coming from his side, making him feel like a snowflake under the scorching sun, and his body actually felt melted. When I turned my head, I saw that the golden bird was spreading its wings and spraying golden flames. Dodged to avoid the golden flames, and a dozen thick vines drew like a whip. In this way, a group of spirit beasts attacked Luo Xiao by surprise, not to mention rescued the ghost dragon, even he himself did not have much power to fight back. "Why are so many spirit beasts attacking themselves?" Luo Xiao was puzzled in his heart. He turned his head and took a look after he was busy, only to realize that all the ghost generals released from his ten thousand ghost flags had been killed. Although the casualties of these ghosts are nothing compared to the loss of the Nether Orb. After all, most of the ghosts were souls that he had collected on the battlefield during this period, but all of them were killed at once, which made him feel Depressed. This means that the harvest of nearly half a year has been overwhelmed. More importantly, in order to search for battlefields to collect souls, he even delayed his own cultivation for a while. Now, although there are still tens of thousands of ordinary ghosts, none of the powerful ones are left. Luo Xiao was angry in his heart, and suddenly the ghost and dragon roared in his ear. Turning his head, he saw Qin Feng reaching out and grabbing the dragon horn on the ghost dragon''s head, preparing to suppress it and put it in the demon refining pot. The ghost dragon struggled to twist his body, trying to get rid of Qin Feng''s shackles. It instinctively sensed that the demon pot was not a good place, so it struggled desperately. Qin Feng didn''t pay attention for a while, and it really broke free from his hands. After all, this guy is of the blood of a real dragon, his physical strength is not small, and his supernatural powers are even more powerful. Although being trapped in a spider web by a ghost-faced spider, it is very difficult to perform supernatural powers, but he is also born of a divine beast, unlike ordinary beasts. Can easily surrender. Qin Feng squinted his eyes, his body shape changed, he turned into a giant three feet tall, his muscles bulged, and the dull sound of drumming came from his chest. It was his heart beating frantically and violently. The power of blood flows all over the body. At this moment, Qin Feng used his physical strength to the extreme, yelled, stretched out his hand to embrace the thick dragon''s tail, turned around and threw it over his shoulders, and slammed the ghost dragon ten feet long on the Rainbow Bridge. Under such violent power, he immediately smashed the ghost dragon into a little dizzy. Although the dragons are not weak in physical body, after all, they are pure beings that dominate with supernatural powers. Compared with those divine beasts that are known for their brute power, they are still a lot worse in strength and physique. What''s more, the number of cultivation ways the ghost dragon has caused it to be physically weaker than the orthodox true dragon, so Qin Feng was hit hard. It roared angrily, twisting its neck, wishing to bite Qin Feng to death. Its just now that even its mouth is **** by spider silk, and when it roars, its hard to open its mouth. It barely emits a few magical powers, and uses ghost fire to try to burn the spider silk on its body. However, these spider silks pass through the soul-burning demon flame. The strengthening of, possesses very strong resistance to flames, making it difficult to break free in a short time, so it can only passively bear the ravages of Qin Feng! boom! boom! boom! Qin Feng hugged the thick tail of the ghost dragon and threw it like a whip, slamming the ghost dragon so dizzy, staring at the gold star, and almost fainted. Luo Xiao on the other side was very angry when he saw this. The ghost dragon, which he always treasured, was smashed like a meteor hammer by Qin Feng, that is, the Rainbow Bridge was strong, otherwise it would be smashed into ruins if it was replaced by a mountain. He wanted to rush to rescue the ghost dragon, but several spirit beasts worked together and attacked in turn, making him only able to parry the attacks of those spirit beasts, but he couldn''t rush through with staring eyes. Although none of these spirit beasts would be his opponent if they were separated, but if they joined hands at this moment, even if he was a little hard to deal with. At this moment, Luo Xiao suddenly felt deeply sorry. If the original ghosts were still there, he could also help him entangle the other spirit beasts, and he would be able to defeat these spirit beasts individually. But lets not talk about ghosts now. Even the ghost dragon is trapped, and even the Nether Orb he used as a hole card was taken away by Qin Feng, so for a while, he can only fall into the wind, passively parry these spirit beasts. attack! Especially after the death cursed crow burned a feather, a curse force directly entangled Luo Xiao. Although the death curse of the crow is limited to insufficient cultivation, and Luo Xiao is a true disciple of Shifang Ghost City. He is a ghost monk. He has practiced some curse spells and has some treasures that can resist weakening the curse. The natal spirit and ghost are combined, and the two sides jointly bear the curse of death cursing the crow, so it is impossible to be directly cursed and killed. However, the Death Curse Crow also knew that his cultivation was insufficient, so he didn''t even think about killing Luo Xiao at all, but cast a curse of bad luck. When this cursing force fell on him, Luo Xiao felt aggrieved everywhere. It was obvious that the magical power he had displayed was enough to resist the attacks of the other spirit beasts, but there were always a few less powerful aftermaths splashing on him. Although the damage was not strong, it made him angry. Qin Feng beat the ghost dragon on the Rainbow Bridge again. Seeing that the ghost dragons eyes were blurred and his body was unconsciously distorted, he knew that this guy had been beaten by himself, so he hurriedly seized the opportunity to bring it into the demon refinement. pot. As long as this ghost dragon is integrated, the background of Ruyi Golden Snake will rise again. Although the image of the ghost dragon is a little weird, it is still a real dragon after all, and it is considered to be a divine beast. Compared with the spirit beasts that Qin Feng used to fuse with the Ruyi Golden Snake, the origin is not a little bit powerful. Qin Feng decided to let Ruyi Golden Snake advance directly after this integration. The accumulation of the Ruyi Golden Snake is too strong. After integrating the blood of the ghost and dragon, he is really unwilling to waste energy to suppress the Ruyi Golden Snake cultivation realm, let it directly advance. As for myself, I am about to completely refine the demon pot now. After the Ruyi Golden Snake is promoted, I can help myself again and fight for a month or two to completely refine the last point of prohibition. Then quickly comprehend the natal magic powers of the other few spirit beasts, comprehend the laws in them, and then I will be promoted. Although their trial is mainly to explore the secrets of this world and the specific news of various forces, they mainly rely on wisdom, strategy, chance, luck and other things, so as to finally win the place to become the son of heaven, but this is a higher world after all. There are many dangers, and a stronger cultivation base can not only avoid many dangers, but also help them come into contact with higher levels of existence. Therefore, Qin Feng knew that in the near future, the top true biography of all factions should all choose to break through the realm and advance to the Purple Mansion. As long as the rest of the disciples understand the power of the law, if they can advance, they should not delay any further. Although after promotion, they will have a slight conflict with the heavens of this world because of their stronger law, but compared to the harvest, this small conflict is nothing. When the ghost dragon was dizzy, Qin Feng sent him into the demon refining pot in a daze. On the other side, Luo Xiao suddenly felt that the connection between the ghost dragon and himself had disappeared, and suddenly furious again. At this moment, his anger towards Qin Feng reached its extreme. All the original thoughts of subduing Qin Feng to do things for himself disappeared, and only the thought of completely killing Qin Feng filled his heart. He roared, and directly used the secret method to stimulate the potential of the spirit ghosts in his life. His momentum skyrocketed again, and his hands were crossed, and two huge ghost claws condensed in front of him, forcibly breaking the magical powers of a few spirit beasts, and then opened full of fangs. Big mouth, spouting a ghost fire, forcing the golden crow that flew to the front to retreat. Then, he flipped his hand and took out a mourning stick from his waist storage bag. The stick is no more than three feet long, and looks like an ordinary boxwood, very inconspicuous. However, when Luo Xiao stretched out his hand to remove the yellow paper on the crying stick, a huge breath suddenly came from the stick. Qin Feng''s expression suddenly changed when he sensed the tyrannical aura on the crying stick. This guy really deserves to be a true disciple of Shifang Ghost City, he has so many treasures. I don''t know what kind of baby this crying stick is, it can have such power? Hey, that''s not right, this should be a tyrannical attack sealed in the mourning stick! After all, Qin Feng is a well-informed person. He has seen a lot of these kinds of treasures that have banned formidable power, and even now he has some of them. It is what his master Ning Wuxu gave him to save his life before leaving. . So Qin Feng recognized the cause of the enormous power of Luo Xiao''s crying stick at a glance. But recognizing it, recognizing it, he still needs to find a way to resist the power of this version. Seeing Luo Xiao raised the crying club, about to send a blow far beyond his cultivation level, Qin Feng couldn''t help frowning. The life-saving things on his body are to deal with the strong in this world, but I didn''t expect that it has not been used to resist the strong in this world. UU read www.uukanshu. com will first be used on Luo Xiao who is also a monk. Although he was reluctant in his heart, he was still ready to take out the treasure given by Master. Otherwise, if he couldn''t stop the crying stick in Luo Xiao''s hand, not only would he be severely injured, the spirit beasts under his command would not be well. However, just when Qin Feng put his hand on the storage bag and was about to take out the life-saving thing, he suddenly heard a roar from a distance, and then a stone axe that was bigger than the grinding wheel burst into the air. , Fell towards where they were. And behind the stone axe, there were seven or eight wooden spears more than ten feet long, with a piercing sound, piercing the spirit beasts of Qin Feng. The two of them were shocked and turned their heads to look at them, and they saw eight or nine tall giants coming out from behind a mountain more than ten miles away, their eyes widening and glaring at them. If you like Yuju Zhutian, please collect it: () Yuju Zhutian Reading Network has the fastest update. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 500： Entering the realm of happiness and sorrow When seeing so many giants, Qin Feng and Luo Xiao were both shocked. At the beginning of the fight, both of them scanned the surrounding areas with their gods'' senses, confirming that the giants had gone far, and there was no other strong nearby. Unexpectedly, after the two of them fought for a long time, a giant would come again. Could there be giant tribes living near the Rainbow Bridge? Or is there a new giant who came here and happened to meet them? Qin Feng and the others are a bit blind to giants. If they have not been in close contact with each other, and have not sensed the aura of each other, they will feel the same when they see the giants. These guys are tall and burly, powerful and powerful, with simple clothes and simple weapons. Looking at it, they are very similar except that they can roughly distinguish between men and women. Therefore, the two of them did not know whether these giants were related to the group of giants who had left before. The only thing that made them feel fortunate is that although these giants are also tall, they are not the previous group of powerful giants, otherwise they There is absolutely no possibility of escape for the two. Among these more than ten giants, except for the headed giant, although the others are stronger than them, with their strength and means, they are not hopeless to escape. These thoughts were fleeting in their hearts, and soon they stopped thinking about them, but prepared to deal with the immediate crisis. After all, there are still so many powerful weapons thrown by the giants, and they must first deal with the current level before considering the escape. Luo Xiao waved the crying stick in his hand, forcibly reversed the direction, and hit the stone axe the size of a grinding plate. The power of this stone axe is too tyrannical. Even if the giant hasnt reached the level of a god, its probably not far away. Therefore, this axe is extremely powerful, but Luo Xiao doesnt have the confidence to retreat based on his own cultivation. Waving the crying stick in his hand, he borrowed the magical power of the immortal Ghost Dragon City sealed in the stick body to carry the blow. The mourning stick came out and hit the stone axe overhead. Ming Mingshi axe is huge, and the mourning stick is only about three feet long, but after the two weapons collided, the opposite result appeared. The stone axe the size of a millstone seemed to be squeezed out of mud, and the mourning stick seemed to be not boxwood, but made of iron. With a single blow, the stone axe was broken into pieces, and the rocks were flying and scattered on the rainbow bridge. "..." In the distance, the giant who used the large stone axe as a throwing axe was slightly taken aback. Didn''t he expect that the two weapons would end up like this after the collision? He stared at Luo Xiao with two huge eyes, and soon discovered that this guy was just a foreigner, his own strength is actually average, even the giant behind him is incomparable, and he only relies on that magic weapon. . So the giant quickly became excited. He wanted to take the toothpick that Luo Xiao had just recalled in his hand and take a look at it. What is the power of this thing? Then, he rushed towards Luo Xiao excitedly. On the other side, Qin Feng looked at the spear thrown by the giants, and felt a bit big. Just now he only took care of fighting against Luo Xiao, and because he took away the treasures one after another, and gained some benefits, he was a little forgetful. He didn''t expect that the giants would come to the front. It was a bit careless. This is another world. They, the little cultivators who come to explore the news, should be more cautious, how can they be so careless. Qin Feng was secretly vigilant in his heart, and in the future, he would definitely split his mind, or release a few spirit beasts to investigate the movement of the four directions, and this kind of thing would happen again in the province. Fortunately this time, these giants are not too strong. If you encounter more powerful giants and gods in the future, it will not be easy to run. However, the so-called strength of these giants is not too strong, and it is only relative to the group of giants who left before. Compared with Qin Feng himself, these giants are still very tyrannical. Just from these thrown spears, it can be seen that the weakest ones can compete with the latter stage of the Purple Mansion, and those with the strongest strength absolutely possess the combat power of the magic phase. Although he was very reluctant, Qin Feng quickly found a jade charm from his storage bag. Otherwise, even if he could avoid the spear that was shot at him, these spirit beasts under his command might not be able to avoid it. Each of the spirit beasts under his command is extremely special and has other great uses. Whether it is to help him understand the law or to help him improve the law in the future, they are indispensable. He can''t bear the damage of these spirit beasts. So even though he felt distressed, he still took out the jade charm used to save his life. This was the defensive treasure prepared for him by Ning Wuxu''s consumption of immortal power, and Ning Wuxu''s defense method was sealed inside. Om... As Qin Feng stretched out his hand to stimulate the Taoism in the jade talisman, after a slight sound, the jade talisman suddenly lifted into the sky, and a faint dragon and snake phantom turned into a blue light to protect Qin Feng and all the spirit beasts. boom! boom! boom! Eight or nine spears pierced the azure light one after another, and shook the azure light shield again and again, but this seemingly weak blue light abruptly carried all the attacks, those thick spears. It didn''t play its due role at all. After a stalemate, it fell directly on the Rainbow Bridge. "Wow..." There were a few strange screams among the giants, and they were astonished at Qin Feng''s defense. In their long lifespan, they had never heard of the human race possessing such a powerful defense method, so they were all curious and cast their eyes like Qin Feng, very doubting whether Qin Feng was a direct heir of a powerful god. Otherwise, how could there be such a strong defense? However, if it is really a descendant of gods, it would be even better. The eyes of the giants shone brightly, and they ran towards Qin Feng with their long legs. They want to capture Qin Feng alive and ask for information. If they can get the god''s plan to have the lower realm in the near future, they don''t mind calling a powerful giant to besiege that god. Qin Feng didn''t know that he was born out of nothing but an extra old man, but he was a little frustrated as he watched so many giants all jump at him excitedly. So he quickly put away a group of spirit beasts, ready to escape. With so many giants, he is not an opponent. He does not leave at this time. Once he waits for the opponent to chase him up, it will be more difficult to escape. The Rainbow Bridge is not another place. Not only is there no land here, and he is not allowed to use the earth to escape, and it even involves the law of space. He has to be careful if he wants to use the law of space, but he cannot be affected by the law of space and escape to certain Dangerous unknown place! He put away the remaining spirit beasts, leaving only the white dragon. Because giants prefer to run on the ground instead of flying in the sky, and he also wants to leave the range of the Rainbow Bridge, so he chose to ride a white dragon. More importantly, the flying speed of the white dragon was faster than his own. However, when he jumped on Bailong''s back, before Bailong flapped his wings a few times and barely flew tens of feet high, a bit of chill suddenly rose in the heart of this person Yilong. No, not only in my heart, but also in bursts of cold air. At the same time, the sky was dark. Qin Feng was shocked, and suddenly raised his head, he saw a large sheet of ice suddenly appeared above his head. Then large chunks of ice fell from the sky, and smashed them at them. "Oh..." Bailong let out a dragon chant, and then rose up with a milky white light, and raised a light barrier, trying to stop all the ice, and also wanted to forcibly break through the interception of the ice layer above, and flee with his master. However, the giants not far away all stretched their fingers up into the sky and exerted their strength together. Not only did the ice layer above become thicker, the ice that fell was also stronger, and there were even countless ice cubes gathered together to form a thousand-meter-sized The iceberg fell towards Bailong. Judging from this posture, he really was about to be hit by this iceberg, and Bai Long would be seriously injured even if he did not die. Although its strength is the strongest among the many spirit beasts under Qin Feng''s command, it is somewhat inferior to those giants. What''s more, there are more than one or two giants. The power of so many frost giants, where is the white dragon? Can resist. Qin Feng''s heart jumped when he saw it. He knew that if he couldn''t escape, he would definitely fall into the siege of these giants, and he would definitely be unable to escape by then. Quickly glanced left and right, finally his eyes fell on the Rainbow Bridge. Seeing that the iceberg above was about to fall, Qin Feng was fierce in his heart, and directly put the white dragon into the demon refining pot, and then sank rapidly, and fell on the Rainbow Bridge again before the iceberg hit him. Above the Rainbow Bridge, Luo Xiao is trying to resist the most powerful giant headed by him. The giant had already jumped onto the Rainbow Bridge, blocking the upward direction. There was no way above, Qin Feng could only look down. The Rainbow Bridge runs through the Three Realms. Since there is no way to the sky, go to the Nether Land. Anyway, sooner or later he would go back there and check it out, just as the plan had been advanced! Qin Feng''s figure turned, turned into a water light with the help of the water vapor on the Rainbow Bridge, and fleeed downward. boom The iceberg hit the Rainbow Bridge fiercely, causing the wide Rainbow Bridge to tremble slightly. "..." The giants'' eyes widened. They knew that the iceberg did not hit Qin Feng. But, how did this guy escape? Above, Luo Xiao is not far from the place where the iceberg fell. It can even be said that the distance is only a few tens of feet, so the feeling is clearer. Seeing that the strongest giant had come to the front, and even drew a big axe from behind to slash at him, Luo Xiao suddenly did not dare to fight. His strength was originally inferior to the powerful giant in front of him, and he was able to resist one or two with the treasures he had in a long-range attack. Now that the opponent came closer, he felt the giant''s toughness even more under close combat. Not to mention that after seeing that they could not catch Qin Feng, the other giants had already set their sights on him, and stepped forward to surround him, lest he escape like Qin Feng again. Luo Xiao knew that he was not an opponent, and he was unwilling to use all his life-saving hole cards to fight against the giants. Therefore, his figure flickered, suddenly transformed into a phantom of his debut, scattered in all directions, for a while, these giants did not know the specific direction of his escape. Just when the giants intercepted those phantoms, they didn''t notice that Luo Xiao''s body had turned into a phantom, following Qin Feng''s footsteps and fleeing downward. Luo Xiao''s figure descended quickly. He just felt like he had passed through the area where countless spaces were folded, and then came to a place full of ghostly death. Looking at the indistinct dead spirit in the distance, and feeling the boundless death around him, Luo Xiao''s eyes suddenly lit up. "Hahaha..." He looked up to the sky and laughed: "I didn''t expect that there would be such a treasure. I knew it was so. I just came here directly. Why bother competing for the soul with those strange women among countries!" Luo Xiaos eyes revealed endless joy: Here, my strength will soon become stronger. Well, Id better find a place to advance. After Im promoted to the Purple Mansion, I will go to subdue these ghosts. Hey, UU reading Qin Feng, you are waiting, dare to humiliate me so much today, and dare to **** my Nether Orb and Ghost Dragon, I will never end with you. Before long, I will bring countless tyrannical ghosts to seek revenge from you! When the time comes, I will make you kneel on the ground to beg me for mercy, and then I will stun you and make you a ghost on my ten thousand ghost flags. I will torture day and night to dispel my hatred! " "Oh, is it so? Suddenly, a faint voice sounded from behind him. The familiar tone immediately made Luo Xiao''s mind tremble. He turned abruptly and saw Qin Feng''s figure standing no more than ten feet away behind him. And beside Qin Feng, there was a spirit beast summoned by him, and they were surrounding him! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 501： Ghost Escape, God Rune, Underworld Giant Wolf Qin Feng previously used the escape method all the way down, because the Rainbow Bridge directly penetrates the space, so although it is from the atrium world to the lower underworld death kingdom, it does not actually take much time. This is also the special feature of the Rainbow Bridge. . Otherwise, given the height of the world tree and the long distance between the three worlds, even if Qin Feng flew all the way, it would not be possible to cross such a long distance in a few days. The Valkyrie Maidens of the Kingdom of God often travel back and forth between the two worlds to select the souls of warriors on the battlefield. If it takes a few days to travel just on the Rainbow Bridge, then when they come down from the Kingdom of God, the battlefield may have been cleaned. It''s clean, where there are souls for them to choose. So no matter Qin Feng or Luo Xiao, both of them felt that it didn''t take long to walk through the layers of space along the Rainbow Bridge and arrive at the kingdom of death located at the bottom of the World Tree. At the beginning, Qin Feng was a little worried that the giants would chase down, so when he entered this dead place, he immediately turned into a shadow and went into the darkness, hiding himself. After all, although this country belongs to the dead, it is not without creatures surviving. Even at the southernmost end of the lower world, there is a country that belongs to the survival of the fire giant Musbelheim alone. The fire giants living there are extremely tyrannical, and they also belong to the giant family, but they have different power attributes from the frost giants and hill giants of Jotunheim in the atrium world. But Qin Feng felt that there must be a connection between these giants with different attributes. Otherwise, how could the fire giants step onto the Rainbow Bridge with the giants of the atrium world at dusk and attack the Protoss? Therefore, Qin Feng carefully hid himself, only to find that the giants did not chase down, but instead waited for Luo Xiao, who was still arrogant. This guy didn''t know if his head was knocked stupid by the giant, and he said something like that. Since he wanted to seek revenge from Qin Feng, it happened that Qin Feng didn''t even think about letting this guy go, so he directly summoned his spirit beast, planning to solve it completely here. No matter who was right and who was wrong at the beginning, since the enmity has been settled, and Qin Feng has also seized the other party''s Nether Orb and the ghost dragon with pure bloodliness, even if he returns these things, Luo Xiao will not be able to let him go. What''s more, he never thought about the possibility of returning. Regardless of whether the ghost dragon or the nether orb is of great use to him, since it has fallen into his hands, how can it be returned to the opponent in vain! Since the two sides didn''t let the other side''s thoughts go, they would take advantage of the opportunity in the other world to kill them, and save them when they return to Biluo to find themselves more trouble. Luo Xiao''s expression changed dramatically after seeing Qin Feng. Looking at the spirit beasts that kept appearing next to Qin Feng, his face became increasingly ugly. In order to deal with that powerful giant, he didn''t have the energy to pay attention to Qin Feng at all. He just faintly felt that Qin Feng had escaped from under the iceberg, but he didn''t expect this guy to come to the bottom underworld like himself. Only then did he come here in anxiety all the way along the Rainbow Bridge, only to see the benefits of this kingdom of death to him, to the effect, he didn''t realize that Qin Feng came here earlier than him. "you" His throat was a bit dry: "I am a true disciple of Shifang Ghost City. If you really dare to kill me, you are not afraid to cause trouble to the Royal Beast Sect?" "Ha ha" Qin Feng sneered: "There are more disciples in Shifang Ghost City, and you are not the only one in Ghost Dragon City alone. With other quotas for participating in the trial, Shifang Ghost City dispatched no less than 200 disciples this time. With so many disciples entering the five higher worlds, don''t you still want to go back alive without any problems? And as far as I know, the battle between the true disciples of your Ghost Dragon City is cruel, and if one dies, someone else will soon be on top, and it seems that it is not as precious as you said. If I kill you here, no one knows, even if it is known by your elders, can Ghost Dragon City go into the Southern Territory to settle accounts for you? " Qin Feng''s mouth had a hint of sarcasm: "Come on, don''t look too high on yourself. If it hadn''t happened to be in time for this trial, you Luo Xiao would be no different from the true disciples of Ghost Dragon City for so many generations in the past. Dont pull the banner of the Shifang Ghost City. Slowly say that the remaining nine ghost cities cannot avenge you. Im afraid that even the Ghost Dragon City Lord didnt put you in the eyes, but would think that you are very useless, not even a trial. Pass, what use do you want? The disciples who died in the alien world are after all ineffective disciples. With such a huge force in the Ghost Dragon City, they can select more disciples from below to compete for the position of true biography. " After listening to Qin Feng''s call, Luo Xiao''s heart was completely confused. In the past, he only thought that he was a true disciple of the five overlord-level forces. He usually didn''t put the rest of the sects in his eyes, otherwise he would not be so wild in Lingxiao City and randomly target the monks of other sects. And Qin Feng and the others are just one of the waves that Luo Xiao has provoked, but most of the disciples of the other sects chose to give in. Only Qin Feng confronted him head-on, which made him so impressed with Qin Feng. , When they met at Rainbow Bridge before, they attacked without saying a word. Hearing Qin Fengs words at this moment, I once again thought that this place is not any part of the blue sky, but the higher world in the distant void of the universe. As Qin Feng said, if he died here, no one really knows how. Going on. He is just a little true disciple. It is normal to die in the trial. Will Ghost Dragon City Lord still spend a lot of money to ask Jin Xian Da Neng, who is good at calculating the fate of heaven, to deduce who killed him in order to avenge him Nothing? In fact, this time the various sects of the Five Territories chose to let True Legend disciples enter the five higher worlds to participate in the trial. The ancestors of each sect knew the possibility of heavy losses. No matter how talented a disciple is, he is still a disciple after all, with a limited cultivation base, and it is normal to die in the trials of the higher world. It''s just that all factions are unwilling to let go of the possibility of seizing trial places and making their own disciples the chosen ones. The same applies to the disciples who participated in the trial. If you practice step by step, who can guarantee that you will achieve longevity, let alone be promoted to immortality and become a mighty power! After Luo Xiao figured this out, there were mixed feelings in his mind. He didn''t think clearly until now that this is not Biluo. The disciples of all factions are trying their best to fight for the opportunity to prove the way. Even if they are the same, they may become competitors. Where else is there anyone who cares about his identity? So after he took the sneak attack, Qin Feng didn''t leave him half face, not only snatched his Nether Orb, but also suppressed his ghost dragon. Seeing how they spoke, Qin Fengs spirit beasts had gradually dispersed and surrounded him in the circle. Luo Xiao knew that Qin Feng had really moved to kill him and wanted to keep him here completely. . Dead in this world, no one really knew that Qin Feng killed him. After thinking of this, Luo Xiao suddenly retreated. Although he was arrogant, even now he didn''t think that his combat power would be weaker than Qin Feng, especially after he merged with his life spirit and ghost, his combat power was close to the peak of the Purple Mansion. But his subordinates have no help anymore. Not only the ghosts in the ten thousand ghost banners will be beheaded by Qin Feng''s spirit beasts, but even the ghost dragon will be subdued by Qin Feng. On the other hand, Qin Feng, the spirit beasts under his command were powerful, and he could not even defeat these spirit beasts under the siege, not to mention Qin Feng''s sneak attack. If he really wants to fight, he will definitely lose! So Luo Xiao turned around and retreated. He had never thought of making peace with Qin Feng, and things had developed to the point where they were now, and he himself didn''t believe that the two could live together peacefully. boom! Bai Long opened his mouth and let out a dragon''s breath, blocking his way back. Luo Xiao turned his head and looked around, looking at the spirit beasts around him, frowning tightly, and finally gritted his teeth and took out another life-saving thing from his body: the ghost rune. This is a rare escape type treasure on his body, and a heavenly ghost escape technique is sealed in it. When he was about to set off for the Central Region, the Ghost Dragon City Lord ordered the immortals to prepare various treasures for their disciples participating in the trial, but Luo Xiao was arrogant and chose most of the treasures with powerful attack power. The one who dropped was mainly defense, and the one who fleeed only took two ghost rune. The main thing was that at the beginning, he didn''t expect this trial to be carried out in another world. At the beginning, he felt that with his tyrannical strength, coupled with the Nether Orb in his hand, it was enough to kill the Quartet, and there was no need to escape. In the end, his masters persuasion finally managed to take two ghost escape runes. But now, he felt regretful in his heart. Knowing this long ago, he should have taken a few more escape-like treasures. Even if you don''t meet Qin Feng, you can still use it when you face the powerhouses in this world in the future. Now, when facing the giant, he used several powerful attack treasures in succession, as well as a defensive Taoist talisman. There are very few treasures left on his body, so he can''t let him take those treasures with Qin. The wind struggled hard, even if he tried, he might not win, because Qin Feng must have a similar treasure on him. This point had already been seen when he showed the mourning stick. So he wanted to save the few remaining treasures in the future, because he couldn''t win Qin Feng anyway, it would be better to run away quickly! With the activation of the ghost rune in his hand, a strange black mist suddenly surged across Luo Xiao''s body. Then, under the blessing of the sky ghost escape method, his figure was like an illusion, quickly blending into the surrounding fog. The White Dragon, the Ghost Face Spider, and the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon all cast spells to attack Luo Xiao''s figure, but none of the spells fell into place. In Qin Feng''s sense of consciousness, the mist that Luo Xiao melted quickly flees towards the distance, disappearing in the blink of an eye. "Ok?" Seeing this, Qin Feng''s brow was also frowned, and he couldn''t help shook his head. Sure enough, the true disciples from the five dominant forces are not so easy to kill. Unless you can encounter it during the trial time, you really have to be careful of this guy''s revenge in the future. But soon he settled down. He is worried, Luo Xiao is worried even more than him! After all, the other party has been deflated in his hands again and again, and the grudge between the two was bluntly provoked by Luo Xiao. As long as Luo Xiao did not seize the place of the Chosen Son, he would not receive much attention in Ghost Dragon City. , The grievances between the two can only be counted as their personal grievances, not involving the sect. On the contrary, Qin Feng had strong confidence in this trial. With the secrets he mastered, he was sure to win the gift of heaven. As for how much energy he could get in the end, and whether he could become the son of heaven, then he had to go back to know. Because he had a bottom in his heart, Qin Feng was not afraid at all. In addition, the demon refining pot is about to be refined by him, and when he completes all the laws and perceptions, he is ready to advance. At that time, his combat power is absolutely higher than Luo Xiao, what is there to fear? The ghost rune is not a retreat technique forbidden by the immortals in the Shifang ghost city, but a retreat technique left by the magical magic of the heavenly ghosts they conquered. The speed of this type of escape method is not extreme. There are many escape methods in the practice world that are faster than this, but the sky ghost escape method is extremely strange, so it is most suitable for escape. And here is the world of the dead, which fits in with Luo Xiaos escape method. Not to mention that Qin Feng failed to find Luo Xiaos escape, and even some of the powerful existences in the underworld could not sense Luo Xiaocong. Traces passing by them. However, this escape method is an external thing after all, and it is not used by Luo Xiao himself, so he can only stop when the power on the ghost rune is exhausted. So all the way to the depths of the underworld, I don''t know how to go deep into the underworld for thousands of miles. Until the power of the ghost rune is getting weaker and weaker and completely dissipated, Luo Xiao''s figure emerges from the faint mist. He looked up and looked around, and found that it was a barren but strange mountain. There were many rocks, strange rocks rugged, and the wind blew by, and from the wind faintly heard a wailing that belonged to the souls of the dead, which was extremely permeating. However, as a cultivator who grew up in Shifang Ghost City since he was a child, Luo Xiao certainly didn''t care about this. After sensing that the surrounding yin was particularly strong, he was extremely happy. "Haha... good place!" Luo Xiao was happy in his heart. The place is full of yin, which is suitable for him to break through the realm and advance to the Purple Mansion. Moreover, in such a strong Yin Qi, powerful ghosts will surely be born, and he is ready to conquer more powerful ghosts after he is promoted. Otherwise, he doesn''t have any help he can get now, and fighting those ghosts is too wasteful of time and energy. His cultivation has reached the peak of the Golden Core, breaking through the realm is just a matter of course for him, not difficult, as long as he stays closed for a few days! Just as he was rejoicing in his heart, he suddenly heard a slight movement behind him, as if there was still a yin wind blowing over the bones, bringing stinks, making him feel a little uncomfortable. He frowned, turned his head and looked back, his eyes widened suddenly. Behind him, there is a dark cave with a pair of quiet lanterns hanging in the cave! No, how could there be lanterns in this world? Besides, it is the ghost lamp that can only be found in Shifang Ghost Town! There was a flash of black light in his eyes, and he could see clearly what those bi-faint rays of light were! It was a pair of eyes, eyes bigger than the ghost lanterns on the streets of Shifang Ghost Town. Moreover, those huge eyes were getting closer and closer, apparently walking out of the cave. Bi Youyou''s eyes revealed a bit of confusion, obviously not sure why a human race suddenly fell from the sky outside his cave! However, this is not the point. When its extremely sensitive nose smelled the fresh and fleshy breath of Luo Xiao''s body, the saliva in his mouth could not help but drip down. After being discovered by Luo Xiao, it didn''t care either, just let out a low growl in its mouth, and then walked out of the cave step by step. Luo Xiao could clearly see that this was a giant wolf with a height of seven or eight feet and a body length of at least thirty feet. The giant wolf''s fangs were exposed, and his eyes flashed with cruel rays, staring at him firmly. "..." At this moment, Luo Xiao wanted to curse. What kind of **** luck, how could it be so unlucky that he escaped from surrounded by the spirit beasts led by Qin Feng''s servant, and unexpectedly encountered such a powerful wolf! Looking at the breath of this giant wolf, it has definitely reached a level comparable to a real fairy. Where can he handle it? No, the curse power that the crow had left on him has not completely dissipated. Could it be that I was so unlucky because I was affected by the curse? Thinking of this, Luo Xiao cursed secretly in his heart! Seeing that the giant wolf opened its mouth and bit at him. Although Luo Xiao was helpless, he could only take out a ghost rune again. This is already the last ghost rune on his body. After using it, he has no other escape rune to save his life. If he encounters danger again, I am afraid it will be in trouble. But I''ll talk about things in the future, and now the most important thing is to look at the present. After he took out the ghost rune, he was directly excited, and his body instantly turned into a phantom to escape. "Roar" The giant wolf hadn''t paid much attention, after all, Luo Xiao''s strength was too weak compared to it. It was just when it opened its mouth casually and was about to enjoy this little dessert that it brought to the door, it found that there was no smell of blood in its mouth, and it even took a bite. It was taken aback for a moment, looking at the empty scene in front of him, wondering if he had just been dazzled. UU reading had hallucinations? But after all, it was powerful, and soon discovered that an unusual breath was quickly escaping. The giant wolf jumped, jumped directly more than a dozen miles away, jumped from here to another mountain, and when he was in the air, he opened his mouth and bit at the breath. It is a pity that Luo Xiao''s sky ghost escape method is extremely fast, and his body turned into an invisible phantom when he cast it, so he was not bitten by the giant wolf, but escaped from its mouth. When the giant wolf continued to chase, Luo Xiao''s figure was already hidden in death, and the speed was extremely fast, and he disappeared in a blink of an eye. In the end, the giant wolf shook his head and returned to the cave lazily. Luo Xiao was in mid-air, while controlling the direction of his escape, avoiding those places with strong aura, and at the same time desperately expelling the curse on his body, so as not to wait for the escape technique to dissipate and fall on the mouth of a certain powerful being again. The monster is a snack! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 502： The arrogant dragon Qin Feng put away most of the spirit beasts under his command, leaving Ming Crow alone to guard and explore the way around. If you don''t accept it, although there hasn''t been much fighting just now, the light magic power of the white dragon is particularly conspicuous in this place of death, and it has attracted the attention and hostility of many dead souls around. After all, few undead are willing to be purified by the light! And the vigorous vitality of the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon has aroused the coveting of countless dead spirits. The dead have an innate desire and yearning for life. The spirit-devouring vine demon is full of vitality and even the laws of life exist. They are all the time tempting the undead to swallow it, maybe there is a possibility of resurrection. Although the weak and small undead surrounding them were afraid to rush forward for a while, as the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon stayed outside for longer and longer, sooner or later they would attract the attention of the powerful existence of this kingdom of death. It would definitely cause great trouble to Qin Feng. Even if there is no strong person coming, just the more and more undead gathered nearby, sooner or later they will be drowned. So Qin Feng directly put away a group of spirit beasts, and then summoned Ming Crow, which fits well with Yin Qi and Death Qi, to act as ears and eyes, and explore the surroundings! At the beginning, Qin Feng earned thousands of demon pots in Mandaw Valley, and he has reproduced a lot over the years. Although the strength is not very good, the strongest ones are only in the Demon Pill Realm, and most of the rest are refining. The strength of the cultivation base of Qi and Foundation Building is of course very inconspicuous in his current realm. However, this is also compared with those of the most common dead souls in the underworld, they can''t beat them. In addition, Ming Crow''s body is full of dead energy, which will not attract the attention of ordinary undead, but it can make Qin Feng mention avoiding places where strong people exist. The Rainbow Bridge on the underworld is not guarded by the strong. I think this is because this realm is the gathering place of the dead. No creatures will covet it here, so there is no need to guard it. Unlike the protoss of the upper Asgard, who are hated by giants, they are rich and coveted. Odin, the king of the gods, will send Heimdall to sit on the Rainbow Bridge to guard against the invasion of giants! After distinguishing the direction a little, Qin Feng stepped towards the north. The north and south ends of this kingdom of death are two extreme countries, the cold and foggy country in the extreme north, Nifolheim, and the fiery fire country in the extreme south, Musbelheim! The country of fog is completely different from the country of fire where the fire giants live. There is fog all the year round, and the land is covered with snow and ice. It is a cold and dark world without light. The worlds first spring Hwagmir was born. There is also the place where the World Tree takes root. This sacred spring that can nourish the world tree, the spring water that flows out has evolved into thousands of rivers, but it has also frozen the world. Life there is scarce and there are few living things. However, the powerful poisonous dragon Nidhog gnawed at the roots of the World Tree in Hvarmir Springs, tried to break the World Tree, and broke out! This is an extremely powerful dragon. Even Odin, the king of the gods, cannot defeat this dragon in the Nation of Fog. It cannot stop Nidhogg from gnawing on the roots of the world. In the end, he can only kill a large number of evildoers. The soul was thrown into the spring water of Hwagmir, tempting Nidhogg to devour those souls, thereby slowing down the speed of eating the roots of the world, and prolonging the arrival of the gods at dusk. Of course Qin Feng didn''t dare to provoke such a powerful existence. However, the country of fog is a huge area. The dragon just guards Hwagmir Spring and will not go out easily, so Qin Feng doesn''t have to worry about meeting the dragon. He went to the far north not only to see the coldness of the country of fog, but also because in addition to Niederhog, there are other dragons and snakes in the country of fog, and those are to follow Niederhog to eat the roots of the world. Of creatures. As dragons and snakes that feed on the roots of the World Tree, all are extremely special existences. Qin Feng is very interested in those evil dragons and poisonous snakes, and wants to see if he can give Ruyi Golden Snake a rare magical power. However, before going there, Qin Feng had to strengthen his combat power. Otherwise, if you can''t beat those guys, wouldn''t it be bad luck! Although he can''t advance, but the spirit beasts under his command are not restricted. It has been more than half a year since he entered this world. The spirit beasts under his command had previously obtained some time to settle the foundation in the sect. After so long, he felt that it was time for them to merge their bloodlines and strengthen their strength again, and it was time to advance. Many spirit beasts under his command are on the verge of promotion. In addition to the natal spirit beast Ruyi Golden Snake, there are also Qingluan, Death Cursed Crow, and Chunqiu Cicada! In fact, the Sky-Swallowing Toad had also cultivated to the peak of the Demon Pill, but it was quite special, and it had not yet reached the time of promotion. Qin Feng didn''t have many resources containing space energy for his cultivation, so he could only rely on his own cultivation. At most, Qin Feng could give him some food when it was convenient for him to devour and refine. Therefore, although the Sky Swallowing Toad has reached the peak of the Demon Pill, it is still half a step away from comprehending the laws of space, and can only rely on the supernatural powers of the talented space to fight. Qin Feng originally wanted to use the spatial laws of the Rainbow Bridge to make the Sky-Swallowing Toad somewhat comprehend, but after a great battle, he came directly to the underworld, so he could only postpone the matter of the Sky-Swallowing Toad and wait until he left the underworld. However, even without the Sky-Swallowing Toad, the remaining few spirit beasts were already very powerful. Each of these spirit beasts has unique abilities, and once promoted, it will greatly enhance his combat power. Don''t talk about Luo Xiao at that time, even if there are two more Ghost Dragon City true stories, as long as they don''t use those treasures far beyond the realm of cultivation, Qin Feng has the confidence to directly defeat them. In order to avoid the situation, Qin Feng chose to leave near the Rainbow Bridge and choose another hidden place to wait quietly for these spirit beasts to advance. Otherwise, if there is a strong man in the lower world who wants to leave the underworld, he happens to be nearby, maybe he will be sensed! Qin Feng went all the way to the north, and under the guidance of Ming Crow, he avoided the dangerous area where many strong men were in succession, and came to a desolate mountain range. It''s a barren area, and the bare hills don''t even grow weeds. Under the faint mist, it is difficult to see the distant scene. However, because of the presence of the dark crows, Qin Feng could use their eyes to see the surrounding situation, knowing that there are indeed no powerful undeads here, so he looked for a cave with peace of mind, laid a formation to cover his breath, and began to busy living spirit beasts fusing blood. Promotion matter. In fact, these are not difficult for him at all. As long as there is a lot of aura in the refining pot and the strength of the fusion spirit beast is not too high, the fusion can be easily succeeded, and there is no possibility of failure. Qin Feng''s first choice to fuse was still his natal spirit beast Ruyi Golden Snake. After all, this is his most fundamental helper, and he is also the most direct existence for enhancing his strength. After such a long time, Qin Feng did not remove the spider web on the ghost dragon. Although this guy was already subdued by the Demon Refining Pot when he was in a coma, he had long since decided to integrate his blood into the Ruyi Golden Snake, and there was no need to do anything more. Om... There was a slight tremor, and the powerful force of the law extracted the origin of the blood in the ghost dragon, and merged into the body of the golden snake. According to Qin Fengs past experience, this fusion should take a few more days. After all, it took two or three days to integrate the blood of the spirit beast with the power of the law into the body, and the ghost dragon is a divine beast, regardless of blood strength. The bloodline inheritance is much stronger than the ordinary Purple Mansion Spirit Beast, so it will definitely take longer. The facts were not beyond Qin Feng''s expectation. This integration took a full seven days. This is the reason why the Ruyi Golden Snake is now even more powerful in its cultivation base than the ordinary Zifu, otherwise if it is the peak of the ordinary Golden Core, the time it takes will definitely be longer. Although the spirit energy in the demon refining pot was consumed extremely during these seven days, which made Qin Feng feel distressed, but with the support of so many spirit veins, in fact, there was not much loss on the surface. But when the other spirit beasts began to merge, the situation was different. More than ten days have passed, uninterrupted fusion, uninterrupted consumption of spiritual energy, even with two large spiritual veins and multiple small and medium-sized spiritual veins support, the spiritual energy in each layer of the demon refining pot still declines visible to the naked eye. Less, it even consumes a certain level of spiritual vein origin. Within two or three months, the aura emanating from the spiritual veins may not be able to restore the concentration of the aura in the fourth and fifth layers of space. However, compared to the performance of these spirit beasts after fusion, Qin Feng said that these losses are still acceptable. The first to advance is Ruyi Golden Snake. Its realm is already at the time of advancement, and the demon refining pot also has aura for it to advance, so it does not absorb the external aura, and it will not cause the outside world to cause promotion anomalies, and of course it will not attract the attention of the underworld powerhouse. Under the control of Qin Feng, Ruyi Golden Snake completed the promotion without surprise. The body of the Ruyi Golden Snake in the Purple Mansion Realm has become even larger, with a body of fifty to sixty feet long, plus each head and the neck connected to these heads, adding up to a total length of seven or eighty feet. Such a size, although compared to those extraordinarily large spirit beasts, can only be regarded as medium, but Qin Feng is already very satisfied. Think about the time when Ruyi Golden Snake was just taken over, this guy was only a foot long, and he could only be used as a bracelet on his wrist. Compared with his current body that is tens of feet long, Qin Feng said that he was very pleased, and finally let him avoid it. After completing the dhamma, get a short and powerful dharma. Otherwise, other monks are as mighty and domineering as possible. If you get a scorpion as long as one foot long, it is really not good-looking, I am afraid it will become the laughing stock of the spiritual world! After being promoted to the Purple Mansion, the Ruyi Golden Snake not only increased its size and its supernatural powers, but its body could also grow again. Qin Feng wondered whether in the future, he would get another huge dragon and snake monster fusion, and grow its body into a giant, so that after he is promoted to the law, not only will he be extremely powerful, but his combat power will be even greater. Tough. Well, there is a huge earthly giant python, Yemengada, in this world, which is said to be able to surround the entire world. Although Qin Feng didn''t know whether this so-called surrounding the world was true or false, whether it was surrounding the atrium world, or was surrounding the world tree, no matter which type, it was undeniable that it was extremely powerful. If this powerful existence were integrated, Qin Feng would directly challenge the heavenly immortals. Unfortunately, he just thought about it. Since Yemengade was able to leave such a strong reputation, and could finally die with Thor, the top and powerful **** of the Protoss, it can be seen that his strength is at least immortal, where can Qin Feng covet it? So he just shook his head and sighed, gave up this idea, and began to think about the dragons and poisonous snakes in the country of fog in the far north. The dragons and poisonous snakes in the country of fog certainly did not appear for no reason. Qin Feng guessed that nine out of ten are descendants of the evil dragon Nidhogg, otherwise, not all dragons and snakes can survive in such extremely cold places. Not all creatures can eat the roots of the World Tree. As a powerful sacred tree supporting the three worlds, the roots of the world tree must be extremely tough, where ordinary creatures can chew, and not all dragons and snakes have such a good mouth as the golden snake. Only the bloodline descendants of the evil dragon Nidhog can inherit its talents and abilities, eat the roots of the world with it, shake the foundations of the world, and cause the catastrophe of the gods at dusk! The second successful integration is Qingluan. This sacred bird originally possessed about 50% of Qingluan''s bloodline. After this fusion, the bloodline power in the body became even stronger. uukanshu.com has become more slender, its feathers are more beautiful, and there is a magical majesty between movement and quiet, and Qin Feng is delighted to see it. However, the success of blood fusion does not mean that it can be promoted immediately. It also needs time to integrate the inheritance in the blood, and then consider the promotion. Following in the footsteps of the Ruyi Golden Snake, it was not the Qingluan who was the first to successfully merge, but the death cursed crow. Relatively speaking, the background of this cursed crow is higher than Qingluan. Because the death curse crow had survived in Manya Valley for a long time before it was subdued by Qin Feng. Later, under Qin Fengs meticulous care, it also benefited the most. The most important thing is that it is born of a different species, hundreds of thousands. The only mutated existence in the dark crow, talent curses supernatural powers! Therefore, this death cursed crow is stronger than Qingluan''s earliest bluebird, regardless of talent. 7017k Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 503： Successive promotion to the red lotus mutation However, Qingluan''s promotion time was not much later than Death Cursed Crow, and his front and back feet were promoted. However, Chun Qiu Cicada, whom Qin Feng had high hopes for, was the last one to advance. No way. Although this guy is proficient in the law of time, the power of the law comes from sucking the juice of the ancient trees in the Spring and Autumn Period. His own perception of this law is too superficial, which led to Qin Feng''s control of the Purple Mansion. After the pinnacle''s six-winged golden cicada helped it fuse, it still took a lot of time to complete the promotion. Moreover, it is still passively promoted. After the cultivation base is accumulated to the extreme, it will become a general achievement for the Zifu, and the law is promoted in the opposite direction, and there is a bit of practice. In any case, Chun Qiu Cicada has been promoted. Since then, he has a deeper understanding of the law of time, and he can also take the initiative to understand the mystery of the law of time. From this point of view, it is already a big profit! So Qin Feng was very happy. After Chun Qiu Cicada was promoted, not only did her strength greatly increase, she also gained several supernatural powers. Especially when Chun Qiu Cicada realized the famous life-saving power of Jin Chan''s escape, it made Qin Feng feel happy. In addition, the combat power of Qingluan and Death Cursed Crow has also skyrocketed. Qing Luan is still taking the orthodox training route, the supernatural powers inherited from the blood of the divine bird are extremely powerful, and these are still Qin Feng''s expectations. However, after Death Cursed Crow was promoted, its unique curse law was not only amazingly powerful, but also very strange. Many curses made Qin Feng feel a little confused. Qin Feng didn''t worry about these things, anyway, the promotion of the spirit beast greatly increased his combat power, which made him feel extremely gratified. After spending so much resources in the past, it is finally time to pay back. With so many powerful spirit beasts helping, which cultivator of the same level is still his opponent? In the Royal Beast Sect, it is impossible for a monk in the ordinary Purple Mansion realm to have so many spirit beasts of the same level like him, not to mention that Qin Feng is still at the peak of the golden core. After all, the stronger the spirit beast is, the more minds will be involved in the cultivator. If you forcefully subdue the multi-headed beast, especially the spirit beast that is stronger than its own cultivation level, even if the secret charm of the imperial beast sect is extremely exquisite, It is impossible to suppress all spirit beasts, and a little carelessness may cause backlash. Therefore, no one in the entire Royal Beast Sect dared to cultivate so many Purple Mansion spirit beasts when he was in the Golden Core Realm. Even if they had that resource, they wouldn''t do it. Even the tyrannical existence of the six spirit elders back then, before she was promoted to Xuanxian, her six spirit beasts were all true celestial beings. But Qin Feng is different. His biggest trump card is the refining demon pot, relying on the refining demon pot to subdue these spirit beasts, no matter how fast the strength of these spirit beasts improves, there is no possibility of being uncontrollable and being rebelled by the spirit beasts! That''s why he can rely on these spirit beasts to leapfrog battle. It is also because of the existence of the Demon Refining Pot that he will spend more energy on cultivation, so that his cultivation level is not lost, and even under various circumstances, he directly surpasses most of the various factions in the world. The true biography has become one of the top little geniuses in the spiritual world! When Qin Feng helped the spirit beast to fuse his blood, he took out the red lotus sword and checked it carefully. After putting the water of the yellow spring into the demon refining pot, he manipulated the nether orb inside to let the water of the yellow spring spit out the red lotus sword. It was just that he was fighting and fleeing before, and then he was busy helping the spirit beast to fuse the blood, so he really didn''t have time to see if the Red Lotus Sword was damaged. Now that he had time to spare, he took out the Red Lotus Sword to check. Qin Feng put his divine sense into the sword, and after careful investigation, he found that this red lotus sword fruit really had some abnormalities. Although the Red Lotus Immortal Sword was fierce, once the Fire Law was activated, it would also show a fiery flame, so that opponents who were fighting with it had to be careful not to be easily cut by the Red Lotus Immortal Sword. But now, Qin Feng found that the red lotus sword was dim, and he didn''t know if it was affected by the water of the yellow spring, and the law of flame in it unexpectedly changed. Obviously the original appearance, but there is always an inexplicable meaning in it, I think it is affected by the water of the yellow spring. Fortunately, this is a sword weapon, not a creature. Although the yellow spring water is the most vicious, it is not enough to corrode the fairy sword. Moreover, the time for the red lotus sword to enter the yellow spring water is not too long. Even if its spirituality has been affected a little, the red lotus sword has a deep foundation, so the sword is intact. As for the specific changes that have taken place, he doesnt know. He has no tendency to be abused. He doesnt want to personally experience the feeling of being slashed by the Red Lotus Sword, so he doesnt know whether this change is good or bad. The power of the Red Lotus Sword has little influence! Since he couldn''t figure it out, Qin Feng didn''t want to do more, and when he found a suitable opponent to try the sword, he would know if the power of the sword had changed. Thinking of this, Qin Feng didn''t look much, and instead turned his attention to the spirit beast again. After all these spirit beasts were successfully promoted, Qin Feng didn''t choose to leave immediately, and remained in retreat in the cave in the underworld. The Ruyi Golden Snake has been successfully promoted, and he began to refine the Demon Pot with the help of the strong cultivation base in the Ruyi Golden Snake! After these years of sacrifices, it was only the last point to complete success. Originally, he had to rely on himself for a few months, but after Ruyi Golden Snake was promoted, Qin Fengxiu, who was once again fit, chased the peak of the Purple Mansion and was better than Jin Dan. The peak''s cultivation base is more than several times stronger. After all, the accumulation of his own Taoism is not weaker than that of the ordinary Zifu, and the Ruyi Golden Snake is also a richly accumulated existence. After promotion, it is far more than the ordinary Zifu monk. Under the combination of the two, the strength is of course formidable. With the support of such a tyrannical cultivation base, the refining speed is far faster than before. Therefore, in just over a month, Qin Feng has completely refined the last restriction in the demon refining pot and imprinted his spiritual consciousness on the most demon refining pot. During the core restriction, this treasure was regarded as his life spirit treasure. Although limited to his cultivation base, Qin Feng cannot fully utilize the power of the demon pot, and even his so-called refining is only in the case of the demon pot not resisting or even actively cooperating with the true essence on all prohibited surfaces. It is only covered with a thin layer, if you want to run Ruyi completely, at least you have to wait for him to achieve immortality. However, this level is enough for him now. Qin Feng was full of joy, and he did not rush out of the barrier, but instead made persistent efforts to seize the time to begin to comprehend the magical powers and laws in the spirit beasts, and strive to understand them as soon as possible, so as to improve his own laws and advance to the Purple Mansion. However, the power of the law has never been so easy to comprehend, even if he has been able to sink his mind into the deepest body of these spirit beasts, he can clearly understand the laws and blood inheritance and all kinds of magical powers in them, but he wants to in a short time It is not a simple matter to fully comprehend the laws of these spirit beasts and turn them into their own use. After two months, Qin Feng barely figured out some clues. This is the reason why he gains his wisdom by eating a ditch and not being greedy. At the beginning, he felt that all the magical powers in these spirit beasts liked all the laws, and he wanted all the laws. Then he would feel the curse magical powers on the death cursed crow, and then he would try to understand the mystery of time on Chunqiu Cicada. Looking at the Sky-Swallowing Toad, I feel that with the cooperation of the Sky-Swallowing Toad, I should soon be able to comprehend the supernatural powers of space, and sometimes feel that the pure sun law in Qingluan is also so alluring! After more than ten days, after the freshness passed, Qin Feng realized that his way of comprehension was too messy, so after thinking about it carefully, he finally decided to start with the Sky Swallowing Toad, intending to comprehend the supernatural power of space. Although the Sky-Swallowing Toad hadn''t understood the law of space yet, and was weaker than the other kinds of spirit beasts, Qin Feng didn''t care about it. He didn''t want to get the law of time from Chun Qiu Cicada first, nor did he not want to comprehend the mystery of cursing supernatural powers from the death cursed crow, but these laws were relatively unfamiliar, and it was difficult to directly comprehend them in a short time. As for the supernatural powers of space, Qin Feng had already understood for a long time, and it was not far from the supernatural powers of completely cultivating the space cutting, but lacked a little understanding of space. So he decided to start with the simplest and most effective place. The facts proved that he was correct. Two months later, when Qin Feng walked out of the closed cave, he had completely cultivated the supernatural power of space cutting, and he also had some unique insights into space. Especially after he combined his own perception of space with the supernatural power of shrinking the ground, not only did the supernatural power that he was already in the promotion stage completely become a great supernatural power, he directly evolved into a thousand miles of households, the farthest step. Able to walk thirty miles! This distance was several times stronger than the original one. If he took a further step and allowed this magical power to evolve into the end of the world, he would be able to go back and forth in the five realms in one day, and the speed was not unbelievable. It''s just that at the very least, he has to wait for him to achieve Immortal Dao, and the power of the law is completely perfected, before it is possible to achieve this level. After cultivating the supernatural power of space cutting, although Qin Feng was still reluctant to give up, he had to leave the cave of cultivation. After all, his trip was to participate in the trial, not to find a place for him to practice in retreat. If you want to cultivate hard, you will have time after returning to Biluo, but now is not a good time to retreat! Qin Feng got up and walked out with regret. After these days of cultivation, he has gradually figured out some clues. He believes that as long as he is given some more time, he should be able to use the connection between the refining pot and the spirit beasts to comprehend the magical powers and laws in them. However, this matter is not in a hurry. He can''t comprehend these things all day long, so let''s take his time. Anyway, he will spare a certain amount of time every day to comprehend. When the insights are accumulated enough, I believe there will be success. time. In the gray mist, Qin Feng walked slowly. It seems that the speed is not fast, but one step can go ten or twenty miles. This was the normal speed of Qianlihuting''s great supernatural power, and he was not in a hurry, so he did not increase the speed to the extreme. Even so, it takes only tens of steps to walk a thousand miles. Only after trying it a bit, Qin Feng stopped this way of walking, which was too consuming the power of true essence and law. This is a great magical power after all, unless the immortal who has already proclaimed the eternal life, otherwise, there is really no such monk to use it casually, not to mention Qin Feng''s law of soil behavior is not so strong. So after trying the speed of Qianli Huting, Qin Feng changed back to his original little supernatural power. The speed of shrinking into an inch is not too slow, and relatively speaking, it is not expensive, so it is suitable for daily walking on the road! Along the way, even with the blessing of shrinking the ground, it took more than a month for Qin Feng to walk out of the barren and undead country and to the edge of the country of fog. Looking around, Qin Feng found that although the dead aura dissipated a lot here, the chill between heaven and earth had obviously risen by more than one or two levels. Looking at the frost and ice that can be seen everywhere under his feet, Qin Feng carefully dispatched the Ming Crow, and found that there was really no tyrannical existence except for some low-powered undead nearby. However, there seems to be some presence in the depths of the fog country as far as you can see. Even Qin Feng occasionally could see a slender figure flying out of the thick cold fog of the country of fog, diving into the country of death with one end, and returning to the dense fog with a soul after a while. It seems that the powerful undead in the kingdom of the undead will not come here easily, probably not only because of the shallowness of the yin here, but also because the dragons and snakes in the country of mist are too dangerous. The taste of these guys is very unique, they can''t eat living things, even the dead! A bit of evil aroused in Qin Feng''s heart, and he looked at the weird dragon flying across the sky with great interest. This peculiar taste is really rare. However, after thinking for a while, he quickly figured out the reason. Although ordinary dragons and venomous snakes are not interested in the undead, UU reading www. uukanshu.com will even stay far away, but think about the evil dragon Nidhogg who rules the entire country of fog, and the powerful dragons hobby of devouring evil souls, why dont you understand the evils of the Far North? The taste of dragon and viper. The dragons and poisonous snakes who have inherited the blood of Niederhogg, now that they have inherited the habit of gnawing the roots of the world tree, occasionally improve their food and come to the kingdom of the dead to swallow the souls of a few undead, it seems normal! Qin Feng put away the dark crow, used the magical power to hide in the dark, and carefully observed it at the junction of this necropolis and the extremely cold fog country. He planned to confirm the habits of evil dragons and snakes, and then go inside to have a look. As for the Dark Crow, it doesn''t play much role in this place. Their cultivation base is too low, if seen by evil dragons and poisonous snakes, they will only be reduced to small snacks, not enough for those monsters to swallow! 7017k Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 504： 3 great gods Qin Feng walked along the border between the kingdom of death and the kingdom of fog for several days, observing secretly for a long time. As soon as he came here, he saw a dragon equivalent to a true fairy rushing into the kingdom of death and devouring the soul, which caused Qin Feng to have a deep fear of the ice-covered kingdom in front of him. Did not enter it the first time. Its just that the border between the two kingdoms is too vast, and the number of dragons and snakes is obviously not many. Unlike the necro kingdom, where you can see dead souls everywhere, so after a few days, he even walked a lot along the border. Place, but there are only a few dragons and snakes flying out of the country of fog! This made Qin Feng unable to predict the specific strength of the Mist Country. In the end, Qin Feng chose to set foot on the cold ice and snow zone and walked toward the depths of the foggy country. At the beginning, he was still cautious, lest he encounter a powerful dragon, but after walking for two days without encountering one, Qin Feng''s heart that had been holding it relaxed a little. It seems that the number of dragons and snakes in the country of fog is indeed not too much. He speeded up. Since he hasn''t encountered it for so long, let''s look deeper. Dragons and poisonous snakes feed on the roots of the World Tree. Their nests must be near the Spring of Hwagmir where the World Tree takes root. If there are other places, there will not be too many. As for the dragons and snakes who left Hwagmir Springs, they should just be idle and want to change their tastes. Thinking of this, Qin Feng deliberately looked for the river. After all, the source of all rivers in this country is the fountain of Hwagmir. As long as he walks along the river to the source, he will definitely be able to find the gathering place of dragons and snakes. However, it shouldn''t be too close. Although the most powerful dragon Nidhogg may not pay attention to his weak existence, it is difficult to keep other powerful dragons on a whim and swallow him. Qin Feng just wanted to observe this country now. It would be even better if he could see from a distance to what extent the roots of the World Tree were destroyed, because he could speculate about the dusk of the gods. Specific time of arrival. Even if he can''t figure it out, he can copy the scene on the jade talisman for taking pictures, and take it back to the ancestor of the turtle spirit to have a look. With the powerful deduction ability of the tortoise spirit ancestors, you should be able to gain something. By the way, you can also have some understanding of these dragons and poisonous snakes, so that the monks in the spiritual world can figure out their combat power! With such thoughts in mind, Qin Feng began to look for rivers everywhere. After half a day, the river was not found, but a dark river covered by ice. He is not picky either, the underground river is the underground river, anyway, all the rivers in this world are evolved from water flowing from a source. Qin Feng was actually quite interested in Hwagmir, known as the inexhaustible spring, and he felt that it must be the **** spring created by nature at the beginning of the opening of heaven and earth. The spring water flowing inside is likely to be a kind of real water that evolved according to the laws of this world, just like the heavenly real water and the mysterious heavy water in the cultivation world. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to rely on only one spring to be the source of all rivers, not to mention attracting the world tree to root the main root in the spring. Therefore, every drop of water in the Inexhaustible Spring can be called a treasure. If you can bring some back, you may be able to use the real water to refine some magical powers or spiritual treasures, and the power will certainly not be small. Moreover, like the Heaven and Earth Spirit Fire, real water is a treasure that can be refined in the body. It not only possesses powerful power, but also produces many changes. Of course, Qin Feng will be moved. In addition to the never-exhausting spring of Hwagmir, Qin Feng is also very interested in the other two magical springs where the World Tree takes root. Especially the Fountain of Wisdom. It is said that Odin, the king of the gods, gained knowledge of the world and possessed great wisdom after drinking the water of the Fountain of Wisdom. Qin Feng didn''t know whether the fountain of wisdom gathered all the knowledge of this world, or whether the fountain could open up spiritual wisdom and enhance wisdom, but since it can attract the kings of the gods to go personally, this shows its magic! As for the last spring of Wuerde, it is said to be the fountain of destiny, and it is the most mysterious. It is a pity that the spring is in the upper kingdom of God, in an area surrounded by the gods, and Qin Feng did not have the opportunity to touch that god. Moreover, he felt a little frustrated with the three goddesses guarding the spring of Wuerde from the heart, and even warned Li Miaozhen before that she should not approach the three goddesses guarding the spring at will when she was in the gods. Because no matter in any world, all the gods who master the power of destiny have all kinds of magical abilities. He is afraid that Li Miaozhen will be seen through by the three goddesses of destiny, so he told her early not to beat Wuerde. The idea of ??the fountain. Qin Feng explored his spiritual sense and walked upstream in the direction where the dark river flows. Turning around all the way, as the underground river under the ice layer took many detours, just as Qin Feng felt a little tired and was about to directly follow the direction of the cold wind to fly directly to the far north to find, suddenly heard a burst A strange creaking noise. "Ok?" Qin Feng was taken aback for a moment, and after listening for a while, he carefully sneaked in the direction where the sound came from. After going around an iceberg, Qin Feng saw that in the ice valley, there was a three-headed dragon with a size of several tens of meters, gnawing on a broken tree root. These dragons have wings on their backs, and the whole body is pitch black, and their hard scales are like cast iron, glowing with pitch black luster. It seems to be somewhat similar to the dragon clan, but if you look closely, there is a big difference. The dragon not only looks more hideous and terrifying, but also has several sharp horns on its head, and its four legs have sharp claws, but the sharpest place must be its fangs. Qin Feng could obviously sense the tenacity of the cut roots, but these dragons were like grinding teeth, gnawing on the roots bit by bit, chewing and swallowing them into their abdomen. "That is... the root of the World Tree?" Qin Feng looked suspiciously at the root of the tree that was pressed by the dragons, and was very puzzled by the smallness of the root. In fact, the thick roots of the tree are not small in other places, but if they are placed on the world tree that can support the three worlds and the vast and boundless land of the nine countries, it will appear too slender and small. . "Could this be the roots of the World Tree?" Qin Feng thought to himself. It seems that only such an explanation can make sense. After all, evil dragons are not the roots of any tree that can gnaw at them, so you can''t really treat them as vegetarian. Even if you are vegetarian, you only eat World Tree! In fact, Qin Feng feels that the evil dragon should be more interested in the power of the soul, but because Nieder Hogan wants to burst into the Twilight of the Gods, this tirelessly eats the World Tree, which does not mean that it really likes the taste of the roots. . Otherwise, when Odin sends those evil souls into the fountain of Hwagmir, it will not slow down the speed of eating the world tree because of gluttony! Qin Feng squinted at the dragon under the glacier. These are a few evil dragons equivalent to the peak of the Purple Mansion, their strength and size are similar to those of the white dragon, which makes Qin Feng very happy. Although he went all the way and saw not many evil dragons, until now, this was the first time he saw an evil dragon in the Purple Mansion realm. Those who flew into the kingdom of the undead and swallowed the powerful souls of the dead before, each had the strength above the original spirit realm. Qin Feng originally thought that the evil dragon Nidhog was too strong, causing its bloodline descendants to have the strength of the Fa-Essence Primordial Divine Realm at the lowest level. It does not seem to be the case now, but these evil dragons are not too strong. Will leave the country of fog easily. In addition, I have seen a few poisonous snakes. However, those poisonous snakes were not weak, and Qin Feng did not easily provoke them. Qin Feng looked around a few times, and after confirming that there were no other dragons in the glacier, he immediately became bolder. The strength of these dragons is not too strong, it is just right for him to start. Although the three evil dragons are not weaker than the white dragon, it is certainly difficult to deal with, but Qin Feng''s self-sustained combat power has greatly increased, and his combined power with the Ruyi Golden Snake is enough to deal with these dragons. Besides, it took so long to meet such three weaker dragons. If you don''t make a move, can you still wait for a stronger existence before making a move? More importantly, he fell in love with the root of the World Tree. According to legend, the spear in the hands of Odin, the king of the gods, was made from the branches of the World Tree. Qin Feng felt that the branches could be made into the top artifacts in this world and could help Odin rule the entire world, so the roots of the tree should not be too bad. Although the roots of this tree were as small as the roots of the huge World Tree, Qin Feng did not dislike it. Anyway, it was the surprise. Besides, he didn''t have the strength to break into the place where the World Tree took root and forcibly cut off a thicker root of the tree. He was very satisfied with the harvest in front of him. So Qin Feng immediately summoned many spirit beasts under his command and began to prepare for battle. When these spirit beasts appeared, in the glacier below, the three evil dragons who were eating the roots of the tree rose one after another, and their fierce eyes aimed at this side with suspicious eyes. They are very puzzled, and they don''t understand why so many different kinds of monsters suddenly appear here. After all, this is the country of fog, a piece of ice and snow that belongs to them alone. Except for a small number of monsters that they use as food for food, they can barely survive in this country. I really haven''t seen other creatures dare to come here. Today, it makes them look strange! Oh, besides these monsters, there is also a human race! It was not that they deliberately ignored Qin Feng, it was that his figure was too small compared to the huge guys such as Bailong and Ghost Face Spider. Standing with them was very inconspicuous. Before the strange look in the evil dragon''s eyes faded, he was suddenly shocked. Because the monsters that appeared suddenly took the initiative to attack them. This caused the evil dragons to suddenly feel angry after being surprised. The country of fog is their territory, and they have always been the only ones attacking other creatures. When is it the turn of other monsters to attack them? Feeling humiliated, the dragons were furious, discarded the roots of the world tree under them, flapped their wings, and gathered their strength to prepare to fight these monsters. call Before the evil dragon could attack, the white dragon sprayed a hot dragon''s breath, and sprayed it towards the fastest dragon. The dragon flapped its wings, turned around, and avoided sideways. With a bang, the dragon''s breath fell on the glacier behind, melting the glacier directly into a huge deep hole, and the ice melted into clear water, slowly flowing out! boom! boom! boom! The other spirit beasts also attacked. Qing Luan was unwilling to show weakness, and opened his mouth as a pure sun flame spurted out, and its power was not weaker than that of the white dragon''s breath. The ghost face spider felt that the dragon was flying in the air, and its silk was not good for trapping the opponent, and it was more accustomed to dealing with the dragon in the ice and snow, which seemed to be the power of flame, so it also sprayed out the dark soul-burning fire. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 505： Qi Luck is the fuelwood and fate counts into nothingness For a time, the White Dragon, Qingluan, and Ghost Face Spider each used flames of different attributes to attack the three dragons. The sacred flame of the white dragon contains the power of purification, and there is no room for the slightest filth. The pure sun fire of Qingluan contains the righteousness of the heaven and the earth, restraining the evil and evil monsters, and the burning soul of the ghost face spider is designed to hurt the soul, and it is very strange. The three of them have their own characteristics. Although they all seem to be spirit beasts that are good at fire attacks, in fact their power attributes are completely different. However, even though the three-headed dragon was caught off guard, they were also awe-inspiring. As the ruler of the country of fog, dragons that have always been rampant, even if they are placed among all the races of the Three Realms and Nine Kingdoms, they are quite tyrannical, far beyond the elves and gnomes of the demigod race, even better than It''s not inferior to the powerful giants. The only thing they are inferior to the giants is that they are scarce in number, which leads to their overall strength is far inferior, but if you talk about individual combat power, you will have to fight before knowing which one is strong. The cold weather in the country of fog makes not many creatures willing to come here. Even the Frost Giant, who is good at using the power of ice, stayed honestly in the atrium Jotunheim, preferring to live with the mountain giants rather than coming to the country of fog to compete with the dragon for territory. Not only did the two parties have a common goal, but also because the strength of the evil dragon is extremely powerful, especially Niederhogg, who is extremely tyrannical, even if Odin, the king of the gods, came in person, he could not be in this cold country. Defeat the powerful black dragon. Nowadays, foreign monsters not only invaded their territory, but even dared to attack them. How can these dragons accept such provocation! So they howled and began to fight back, trying to defeat their opponents with tyrannical strength, demonstrating the majesty of the evil dragon family. call One of the evil dragons opened their mouths and spouted a cold wind, and the cold wind whizzed past, blowing away the white dragon''s breath, and blowing towards it. This cold wind not only has an aura of extreme cold, but also has a slender wind blade that can cut everything. Once the ordinary monster is blown on by the cold wind, it will be cut into pieces of meat in an instant. The other evil dragon opened its mouth and spouted a stream of water towards Qingluan, trying to extinguish the pure sun flame of Qingluan! The color of this water is clear, pure and transparent, and it seems ordinary, but it has a hint of fishy sweetness, as if it can corrode all things. Everywhere along the way, whether it is glaciers or flames, after being covered by water, everything is integrated. In the water, disappeared. In the end, the evil dragon opened its mouth and exhaled a chill, carrying the chill of all things frozen in it. Even the mist in the void made a creak, and it was all frozen into ice particles, and it hit the ghost face spider. past. From the rear, Qin Feng watched the power of these dragons'' counterattack, his eyes lit up and his heart admired. It really deserves to be one of the most powerful races in this higher world. Not to mention, just the magic power displayed by these dragons can see its extraordinary. However, the few spirit beasts under his command are also not easy generations. For countless years, evil dragons have been accustomed to dominating the kingdom of fog, where they will not encounter much danger at all, so that not only are they arrogant, but they also have little combat experience. After all, in addition to gnawing on the roots of the World Tree, they occasionally prey on the few monsters that can survive in this cold place, as well as the powerful undead of the dead kingdom. Otherwise, they really didn''t encounter a few battles. These spirit beasts under Qin Feng''s command are different, especially in the years of becoming Qin Feng''s subordinates. Although the cultivation speed has been improved very quickly, the number of battles is also uncommon. He has faced opponents of various power systems and discussed the experience of fighting. , Far stronger than these evil dragons living in superior environments. Moreover, the strength of the white dragons is no worse than these evil dragons. Even Qing Luan, who has just been promoted, still keeps it from falling into the wind because of its strong blood heritage and pure Yang power attribute! Seeing that these three spirit beasts each exerted their magical powers, either evaded or attacked, they fought with the three-headed dragons on the opposite side to match each other. In the rear, the death curse crow quacked twice and hesitated, but in the end it did not drop any feathers from its body. Now it has been promoted to the Purple Mansion, and there are several feathers on its body. Although it can slowly grow after it is dropped, the higher the cultivation base, the stronger the curse and the higher the requirements for feathers, so these feathers grow. The speed is getting slower. It cannot be like the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon, even if it is interrupted by someone, all the vines can immediately grow out and continue to fight. If its feathers are to become a medium for cursing, it must be cultivated for a long time, so that the feathers contain something These unique powers will do. The death curse crow doesn''t want to make itself bald, plus the current battle it can be sure that it can win, there is no need to use its feathers as the medium to cast a powerful curse, just hide behind and fight. Just help. So the insidious crow started to cast some small curses, such as toothache curses, headache curses, annoying curses, sleepy curses and the like. These little curses are not expensive, and can be easily cast with the curse laws it currently controls. Then, the dragons suddenly felt a toothache when they were fighting, followed by a series of adverse reactions such as dizziness, dizziness, chest pain, nausea, irritability, and drowsiness. They didn''t pay attention at the beginning, thinking that they had reached their teeth when they ate the roots of the world tree, but after a series of adverse reactions followed, they suddenly discovered something wrong. Although with their tyrannical bodies, this little curse is nothing to them at all, but so much at once caused their state to drop a lot. Then, they cast their eyes on the Death Cursed Crow in the rear. The evil dragon clan is also an extraordinary creature, instinctively tyrannical, and instinctively feels something is wrong with this dark crow with an ominous atmosphere all over it. Especially after every time the crow makes a hoarse and unpleasant cry, they will have an adverse reaction. I don''t know where this crow is doing the ghost! The three-headed dragon was immediately angry. After all, no one would be willing to be cursed by other creatures for no reason, especially when fighting. Even if this curse is not powerful, it can affect their bodies and fighting will, and more importantly, make them feel aggrieved! Therefore, the three-headed dragon wanted to break through the body of the spirit beast, rushing towards the death-cursed crow, wishing to kill this nasty guy who would only hide behind a dark arrow and hurt people. It''s just that the white dragon and Qingluan are extraordinary in strength, and with the assistance of the death curse crow, they fight more easily, and they have the upper hand directly, where will they be let go. From behind, Qin Feng watched silently, and couldn''t help but smile at the death curse crow. This guy is really a baby! Among other things, these weird curse methods are the best auxiliary players to weaken the opponent''s combat power, but unfortunately they will not increase spells such as strengthening blessings, otherwise it will be more perfect. But Qin Feng wouldn''t demand so much from it. Death curses the crow to curse magical powers by nature. It is really difficult for it to learn blessing spells. Qin Feng would not specifically find the spirit bird with this kind of blessing spell to merge with the death cursed crow. First, the crow-like monster basically does not have that kind of talent, and second, he is not willing to let death curse the crow. The curse talent that was affected by that kind of magical powers, for this crow, cursing is its best practice path. What''s more, besides cursing supernatural powers, this guy is not ignorant of other methods. Among other things, after only fusing the Golden Crow and the Golden Eye Fire Crow, a fire force was born in the body of the Death Cursed Crow. It was not the real fire of the sun that Qin Feng had been waiting for for a long time, but a strange flame that could weaken the opponent''s vitality. This kind of flame is even more weird than the ghost flame of the ghost face spider. Once it is contaminated, it can use the invisible luck of the opponent as fuel, making the flame more and more prosperous. If it is not extinguished in time, I am afraid that the life will be counted. Will be burned out, completely turned into an unlucky ghost, walking will definitely step on shit, drinking cold water will be the kind of choking. Even if you lie on your stomach in your own cave, you may encounter ground motions, which will cause the mountain to collapse and be crushed below. Such a strange flame, even if Qin Feng saw it, he felt shocked and did not dare to touch it. Seeing that these spirit beasts are inextricably fought with the evil dragon, and there is no way to tell the victory or defeat in a short time, Qin Feng did not intervene in the battle, but left the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon nearby to protect the death cursed crow, and used water escape. The magical powers turned into a looming stream of water, escaping along the ice surface towards the bottom of the glacier valley. Although the death curse crow has weird methods, the strength of the frontal fighting method is not strong. Even if it has the magical power of flame after being promoted to the Purple Mansion, the flame is not suitable for frontal combat, so leaving the Spirit Devourer to guard it is also to prevent In case, lest the dragon hurt this baby. Qin Feng''s stream of water passed through the battlefield silently and came under the glacier. He appeared in figure, stretched out his hand and patted the root that was four feet thick and three feet long. Feeling the tenacity from the root and the strength of the wood inside, Qin Feng couldn''t help but sigh slightly. It is just a root on the main root of the World Tree, so powerful, it is really hard to imagine how huge the tree body that supports the three worlds is. The vast universe is so mysterious and infinite, and even these sacred trees can be created. I really don''t know how many mysterious and magnificent wonders there are in the depths of the vast and vast universe. At this moment, Qin Feng had the idea of ??such a big universe, he wanted to see it! Of course, it was just thinking about it, and the idea was quickly suppressed by reality. Because his cultivation base is too low. If you want to walk in the void, you must at least achieve the Immortal Dao of Longevity, because even if a monk at that level encounters a void storm, he has a certain degree of self-preservation, and will not disappear by the wind in the universe. trace. However, those who can truly travel freely in the void of the universe, and even roam the void all the year round to explore the unknown star field, are dominated by the powers above the immortal realm. If ordinary celestial gods walk in the void for a long time, they will inevitably encounter various dangers. Therefore, most celestial beings and gods and demons are practicing in the world. Only those great abilities that feel difficult to progress can have the strength not to fear the crisis of the void. , Explore the major star regions of the universe and seek opportunities to break through the realm! Qin Feng suppressed the thoughts in his heart, reached out and grabbed the root of the world tree, preparing to put this apparently broken root into his bag. Maybe he could ask the master craftsman to help him make a treasure. However, he hadn''t noticed his three dragons before, and suddenly noticed that there was another figure underneath, and that person wanted to take their lunch, and immediately became angry. One of the dragons opened his mouth and opened his mouth. Poisonous water spurted out, trying to melt Qin Feng invisible. Of course, this kind of ordinary attack could not hurt Qin Feng. He grasped the world tree root in one hand, and when he stepped back, he withdrew from a hundred feet distance, avoiding the poisonous water, and then arrogantly put away the world tree root. "Roar" In the sky, the evil dragon was furious, and suddenly an evil dragon swung its tail. With its tyrannical body, it broke the flames of Qing Luan abruptly, turned its wings horizontally, and swooped down towards Qin Feng. "Tweet..." Qingluan uttered a clear cry, and was about to stop the evil dragon''s figure, lest this guy would ruin the good deeds of the master, but saw Qin Feng wave his hand at it, divinely transmitted voice, indicating that it does not need to come down, go to the ghost face spider Just help. Seeing this, Qing Luan immediately complied. Anyway, the master''s strength is tyrannical, even if it has already been promoted to the Purple Mansion, it doesn''t think it can be compared to the master. So its body shape turned, and its slender and beautiful body drew a graceful curve in the void, and lunged at the dragon that was fighting the ghost face spider. As long as it can entangle the dragon for a while, the ghost face spider will continuously spew out the web of energy, entangle the dragon and become their prisoner of war, dedicated to the great master! That''s right, in Qingluan''s heart, Qin Feng is the greatest existence in the world, because without Qin Feng, where is it today. When it was still a bluebird in the foundation realm, it had already sensed the existence of the bloodline shackles. If it could not break that shackle, it might not even be able to achieve the demon pill, let alone the current Zifu realm. Because Qin Feng created it, it would be loyal to Qin Feng even without the prohibition of refining the demon pot, so this divine bird only thought of its owner. It knew the purpose of the owner''s coming here, so it wanted to help the owner catch a dragon, and now it cooperates with the ghost face spider, and believes that it will soon be able to suppress this dragon that has been troubled by the death cursed crow. On the other side, Qin Feng watched the fierce dragon grow up with a huge mouth full of fangs, and roared down at him, seemingly wanting to swallow himself in one bite. He didn''t evade, didn''t retreat, but his figure rose and suddenly turned into several feet. The dragon that was swooping down towards the tiny human race was suddenly taken aback: "Giant?" Although it adjusted its body in time, it was also a little flustered because of Qin Feng''s abrupt transformation. The mouth that had grown up hurriedly raised, otherwise it might hit the ground. Although I dont know how Qin Feng suddenly became a giant, but such a tall giant cant be swallowed in one bite, so the dragon hurriedly flapped its wings to reverse its shape, intending to fly again for another tactic. . It just didn''t wait for its wings to start flapping, it suddenly felt its body sank, and its body suddenly became more than ten times heavier. The evil dragon, which was affected by the supernatural power of gravity, immediately stiffened. Before it could react, Qin Feng lifted one foot on its back, and at the same time, the two wings behind it were also grasped by Qin Feng. Feeling the weight of a mountain behind him, and the majestic force, the dragon was so angry that it was unexpectedly stepped on its back, which was a great humiliation for it. So the evil dragon opened its mouth and let out an angry roar, and the sound spread for hundreds of miles, causing a large-scale avalanche to erupt directly on the top of the surrounding mountains. Then it twisted its slender neck and was about to turn its head back and kill the guy who stepped on its back. Just as soon as he turned his head, it was stunned. Because, behind Qin Feng, nine equally large and hideous dragon heads suddenly appeared. Each one was so hideous and terrifying. Around its head, nine big mouths opened slightly, and eighteen gold The yellow vertical pupils stared at it, and the dragon looked terrified, and immediately stunned on the spot. What kind of monster is this, why are there so many heads? No, this guy is not a giant, why does he grow a head similar to an evil dragon? For a time, the evil dragon was puzzled. However, its body is very conscientious. When it was surrounded by the nine huge heads of the Ruyi Golden Snake, it did not dare to move, lest the monster with nine heads would eat it! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 506： Dead end "Hey..." Qin Feng stepped on the back of the evil dragon, holding the wings behind it with both hands, watching the evil dragon turned its head fiercely and prepared to bite himself, but when he saw the Ruyi golden snake suddenly change its appearance, he couldn''t help but smile. stand up. He is really proud. After the Ruyi Golden Snake was promoted, although due to the relatively short time, the strong accumulation originally in the Golden Core Realm only promoted its cultivation base to a level comparable to that of the middle period of the Purple Mansion, but it was only cultivation base, and the law Power, the spirit beasts of the late Purple Mansion were not comparable to it. And when it comes to the amount of supernatural powers, I''m afraid that ordinary monsters may not be as good as Ruyi Golden Snakes. More importantly, the nine heads of the Ruyi Golden Snake are bluffing, and each of them exudes the aura of the Purple Mansion Realm. This makes the unknowing existence see so many Purple Mansion Spirit Beasts so unconsciously. shock! Even though the evil dragon in front of him has discovered that the Ruyi Golden Snake is one with him, as the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands, and the evil tiger is also afraid of wolves. The evil dragon has only one head and one big mouth. How can it be compared to a golden snake with nine big mouths at close range? So when he found that he was surrounded by the nine heads of the Ruyi Golden Snake, the evil dragon instantly stunned, and for a while he was a little afraid to move. The evil dragon itself has sharp teeth, otherwise it would not be able to chew the roots of the World Tree. Because of this, when it saw the sharp teeth in the nine big mouths of the Ruyi Golden Snake, it was even more frightened. Instinctively felt that the mouth of the Ruyi Golden Snake was even better than it. If it was bitten by the Ruyi Golden Snake, its scales and bones would be broken in an instant. Even its hardest head may not be able to hold the nine big mouths in front of it! Just when the evil dragon was stunned, Qin Feng saw that it was motionless, and thought that this guy had already chosen to surrender, so he was ready to send it into the demon refining pot, so as to help the Ruyi Golden Snake re-integrate before being promoted to the law stage. Once, one more magical power. Otherwise, if he waits for him to return to Biluo, with the news he brings back, he will probably get the blessing of the heaven and the atmosphere. At that time, not only will he make rapid progress, but his life spirit beast will be connected to his Qi Luck. With the blessing of Qi Luck, I am afraid that it will not take long to advance to the Dharma Stage. At that time, it will be impossible to merge. Now that he has encountered a powerful spirit beast with extraordinary bloodline and supernatural powers, he will of course be moved. As for the Ruyi Golden Snake fusion with so many otherworldly dragons and snakes'' bloodline supernatural powers, although it may cause complicated bloodlines, disordered bloodline inheritance, and even affect future promotion, these are not within Qin Feng''s consideration. Because he didn''t even need to cultivate his life spirit beast into a fairy. So Qin Feng was happy to prepare the evil dragon into the demon pot. However, when the evil dragon sensed Qin Feng''s intention, he immediately struggled. All creatures instinctively yearn for freedom, and the evil dragon is no exception. When it noticed that Qin Feng was about to drag it into an unknown space, and also vaguely sensed the frightening aura from the entrance of that space, it suddenly struggled even more. For a while, Qin Feng couldn''t put this evil dragon into the demon refining pot, and used his strength several times in succession, only to find that the physical strength of this evil dragon was stronger than him. The size of the evil dragon is so huge that its own strength cannot be small. Although Qin Feng has cultivated his body to the Purple Mansion realm, he has only initially cultivated to this realm. With the physical cultivation power of the early days of the Purple Mansion, it is of course not as good as the natural physical body. The tyrannical dragon. Qin Feng didn''t want to kill it, so he didn''t let the Ruyi Golden Snake speak, the evil dragon didn''t want to be included in the Demon Refining Pot, and he was afraid of being bitten by the Ruyi Golden Snake, so he didn''t dare to counterattack, but just relied on his huge power to resist. The scene froze for a while. The other two dragons in mid-air met, and of course they wanted to come and help each other, but they couldn''t get out of it at the moment. The evil dragon fighting the white dragon is fine. Although there is a death curse crow to support remotely in the rear, and constantly cast small curses to weaken the power of this dragon, it only allows the white dragon to gain the upper hand. It is impossible to complete it in a short time. Beat it. But the evil dragon on the other side not only has to endure the various curses of death curse crows, but also the double blow of Qingluan and Ghost Face Spider. So it didn''t take a long time to fall into the wind, and at this moment, it was even more scorched by the ghost face spider''s web. While shaking his paw to tear the web on his body, he had to resist Qing Luan''s attack. Seeing that the ghost face spider continuously spouts the spider silk from its belly, it will fall on it from time to time. If it continues like this, I am afraid that it will be trapped by the spider web and difficult to get out. The dragon howled in anger, turned his head and sprayed a chill directly on his body, trying to freeze the spider web, and then peel it off. This move does have some effect. Because the ghost face spiders web is affected by the soul-burning demon flame, it has strong resistance when it encounters real fire, but it is also restrained by the power of ice to a certain extent. It is not too obvious, but after being sprayed by the cold, the toughness of the spider web is indeed not as good as before. Its just that before the evil dragon can completely pull the web from the body, Qingluans attack has already come to his head, forcing it to interrupt its movements to deal with this beautiful spirit bird, but the ghost face spider takes the opportunity to once again Unleash the spider''s silk and wipe out the dragon''s previous superiority. Seeing these three evil dragons fell into the wind, and when the time to be completely surrendered was not far away, two loud dragons suddenly heard in the distance. Qin Feng, who was stalemate with the dragon under him, suddenly raised his head and saw two huge figures appearing in the sky in the distance. It was a dragon with two heads much larger than the three guys in front of him. Moreover, at such a distance, the powerful and fierce aura from them has spread from far away, obviously trying to deter Qin Feng and a few other spirit beasts with their aura. This really worked. When Qin Feng saw the two dragons that were very powerful at a glance, he quickly let go of the wings of the dragon under him, and stepped hard under his feet. The powerful force slammed the dragon into the ice. At the same time, his figure has jumped far away. He didn''t dare to continue, otherwise, even if all the spirit beasts under his command were on board together, he would definitely not be able to fight the two dragons in the distance, so he made a decisive decision, gave up the dragon that was about to get it, and turned around. In one step, I came to the side of the Devourer Vine and Death Cursed Crow, waved the two guys into the demon refining pot, and then flashed again, came behind the ghost face spider, and grabbed one of the ghost face spider. The legs and footsteps kept flying directly towards the white dragon, and only when he was in the air did he put the ghost face spider into the refining pot. Qing Luan on the other side also flew towards Bai Long, and when Qin Feng landed on Bai Long''s back, Qing Luan had already come close. It opened its mouth as a fiery flame of pure sun sprayed towards the evil dragon fighting against the white dragon, and after helping the white dragon out of trouble, it was taken away by Qin Feng. With a roar, Bai Long turned and flew towards the distance. "Roar" The two powerful aura dragons in the distance saw each other, so they hurried to chase after they were willing to let them go. Even the embarrassing three-headed dragons below Qin Feng and the others flew up one after another, expelling the uncomfortable curse and spider silk on them, while spreading their wings and chasing behind trying to hold Qin Feng and Bai Long from fleeing. . By now, they certainly knew that the culprit of all this was the human race on the back of the white dragon, so the force of strong wind, poisonous water, and ice all sprayed towards Qin Feng on the back of the white dragon. "Hurry, hurry, hurry!" Qin Feng looked back on Bai Long''s back, waving his hand from time to time to resist the attack of the three dragons. After all, the white dragon has extraordinary strength, and even the speed has become faster after learning the light system escape method specially researched by the elder of the Royal Beast Sect, so he gradually got rid of the three-headed dragon and distanced himself from them. But as these evil dragons opened their mouths and roared, after some grievances, the two larger dragons at the rear immediately felt angry, and with a roar, they increased their speed and chased Qin Feng and Bai Long. They are powerful and faster, flying with all their strength at this moment, and instead of being left behind by the white dragon, they have the momentum of chasing closer and closer, which immediately shocked Qin Feng. The two dragons only looked at their size and knew that they were far more powerful than the previous three. Qin Feng vaguely perceived from the breath from them that these two huge dragons should have reached the realm of a demigod. However, the division of the demigods in this realm is a bit vague. From the perspective of the realm of cultivation, there is almost a small combination of the peak of Dharma and the realm of primordial spirit. As long as the strength is stronger than the super monster, but it has not reached the level of the gods, it belongs to Demi god. Qin Feng estimated that even the smaller of the two dragons should have almost the same combat power as the U.S. dollar god, even if it is not as good as that! Such existence, of course, is not something he can handle. Although he still had one or two powerful treasures on his body, he didn''t want to waste it on these two dragons, so he could only urge the white dragon to speed up. Two evil dragons in the rear were in close pursuit. This is their world, when is it the turn of other monsters to come to the country of fog to go wild? What''s more, it was aimed at their children. If they hadn''t heard the call from a distance before, if they had come a step late, they might have seen a tragic scene. Therefore, under the resentment, the two evil dragons would certainly not let the white dragon in front of them look weird in their eyes, and Qin Feng standing on the back of the white dragon! The white dragon flapped its wings continuously, and from time to time it also performed the technique of light escape, turning the whole body into a stream of light and fleeing forward. The light escape method is indeed extremely fast, but it didn''t take long for it to learn the hand. It was a bit rusty, and it would emerge from the streamer every time it was cast for a while, and it could only continue to fly its wings. It was also relying on this magical escape method that it barely managed to keep it from being caught up by the two powerful dragons behind it. Just in this way, the two dragons became more interested in it. Originally, they just wanted to kill these two guys to avenge their children. By the way, they showed their majesty and acted as they discovered that the white dragon still had a magic trick that turned into a streamer. After that, they immediately came into interest, regardless of the white dragons escape. No matter how far they went, they all kept on chasing, trying to grasp the white dragon''s ability to torture it. Chasing and fleeing all the way, they were swift and fast, and I don''t know how long they had passed before they just fled back to the kingdom of the dead from the foggy country in the state of eternal night. As the white dragon flew unscrupulously over the Necro Kingdom, the bright aura on it, which was diametrically opposite to the Necro Kingdom, caused a great uproar. Numerous necromen underneath raised their heads and looked into the air, instinctively feeling aversion! Fortunately, Bai Long''s body was fleeting, but it did not cause many necromancers to pursue him. Even if there were a few self-sustaining undead spirits who wanted to chase them, before they left, they saw two dragons chasing them from behind, and they died out and hid in the dark. Otherwise, they may be swallowed by these two dragons before they can chase the white dragon! Flying all the way, I do not know thousands of miles deep into the kingdom of the dead. Seeing that the necrotic riots caused below are getting bigger and bigger, Qin Feng knows that this is not a way to continue. Before he escaped from the dragon''s pursuit, he was about to fall under the threat of the dead. In addition, Bailong fleeing all the way for so long, the power consumption was huge, and he was already a little out of breath, and obviously it could not last long, so Qin Feng put it into the demon refining pot, his body flashed, and escaped into the mist below. His figure turned into a shadow, ready to use the rugged mountain below to avoid the evil dragon behind. However, his breath has been locked by the dragon, and it is always difficult to get out of it completely, which makes him feel a headache. Turning left and turning right, he escaped for nearly a thousand miles in a row, and finally got rid of the evil dragon''s chasing and killing temporarily. Qin Feng broke into a valley with his head, and then he appeared, and he looked back carefully and found that the evil dragon was not there. After chasing, he immediately let out a deep sigh of relief: "Finally safe!" "is it?" Beside, a faint voice sounded, with boundless hatred in his tone! Anyone else here? Qin Feng was taken aback, turned around abruptly, and then saw Luo Xiao who was also standing in the valley. "How will you be here?" Qin Feng asked in surprise. "This sentence should be me asking you!" Luo Xiao sneered: "But these are no longer important. Since you are here, don''t leave!" With that said, he waved his hand with the ten thousand ghost banners, and suddenly twenty or thirty ghosts with amazing aura appeared, as well as countless densely packed undead ghosts, directly surrounding the main valley. "What are you doing? Don''t kill me?" Qin Fengqi cursed: "Hurry up and put away these ghostsDon''t trouble yourself!" "what?" Luo Xiao heard it, and immediately looked at Qin Feng like a fool: "It''s really a big joke, you came to me, and you want me to put away the ghosts? Qin Feng, I think you are insane. When has our relationship been so good? There is a way to heaven, if you dont go, since you must come to my death, I will fulfill you. Qin Feng, return my treasure! " As he said, he waved the banner of thousands of ghosts, and immediately countless ghosts roared and rushed towards Qin Feng. However, among the roars of thousands of ghosts, there seemed to be two huge roars that were different from ghosts, which made Luo Xiao''s expression change. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 507： Sadly reminded Luo Xiao In the valley of grotesque rocks, countless dead spirits and ghosts roared together, and even the ghosts headed by them were already ready to charge, ready to attack Qin Feng. It''s just that the ghosts waited for a long while, but they didn''t wait for the next command from the master. Those ghosts who still retain a bit of wisdom are surprised. Especially the powerful ghost generals are even more surprised. Because they clearly know the masters temperament, fierce and cruel, and if there is a slight discomfort, it is possible to use them to vent their anger. During this period of time, Luo Xiao also besieged other powerful ghosts, and if they didnt agree with them, they would kill them. , A brutal mess, why now he shows a hateful look to the guy in front of him, but he didn''t even give them the order to besiege? However, they soon understood why Luo Xiao was like this. When the howling of ghosts and wolves in the valley gradually calmed down, the sound did not stop, but it became more and more deafening. At the same time, the roar that shook the sky also revealed a wave that scared many ghosts. Is that... an evil dragon? ! That''s right, it was the roar of the evil dragon. In the kingdom of necromancers, as long as the powerful necromancers with wisdom, even if they have not encountered the dragon of the country of fog, they have not even heard the dragon roar with their own ears, but they are instinctively frightened by the dragon. This is not only the difference in strength, but also the instinct of the necromancer when facing the evil dragon. For countless years, the two sides have formed a food chain relationship. From time to time, there will be a few dragons in the borderland entering the kingdom of the dead to swallow souls. Few dead souls in the kingdom of the dead will be the opponents of those dragons, so it has been Develop a fear of evil dragons. "Roar" The huge roar was getting closer, and the ghosts raised their heads and looked towards the sky. Two giants suddenly appeared in the sky in the distance. Their eyes were cold, their mouths full of fangs revealed their ferocious nature, and their huge bodies showed incomparable domineering. The two evil dragons looked down with contempt. Although it was a bit strange why so many dead spirits gathered in this valley, they didn''t care too much. This is not only because of the pride of being at the top of the food chain, but also because the power of these ghosts below them is much worse than them. Of course, they will not be afraid of these guys who usually use them as food. Luo Xiao stared blankly at the two menacing dragons in the air, and suddenly turned his head to look like Qin Feng: "You...framing me?" He was very annoyed: "Despicable and shameless villain, you know I am here, so I deliberately brought these two dragons here, in order to use them to weaken the power of my subordinates! Qin Feng, I didn''t expect you to be so insidious, I will never end with you! " "moron!" Qin Feng snorted coldly, "Whoever has the energy to follow you every day, don''t treat yourself too much. Humph, I told you long ago that you don''t want to mess around when you put away the ghosts. You didn''t listen. Now that these two dragons have been attracted, can they all blame me? " "Don''t come to this set, what are you thinking I don''t know?" Luo Xiao said angrily: "You just want to use my men to avoid these two dragons, no way!" After finishing speaking, he raised his head and shouted at the two dragons in the sky: "Two Dao...well, two seniors of the dragon clan, I have nothing to do with this person. If you want to kill, kill him, I I promise not to interfere in the battle between you!" After speaking, he moved forward, planning to stay away from Qin Feng. He even wanted to put away the ghosts under his command, and it was best to leave here immediately, so as not to endanger the pond fish. "Don''t you want to take back the Nether Orb?" Just when Luo Xiao was about to leave, Qin Feng''s voice came from a faint voice: "The Nether Orb is on my body, you still have a chance to take it back, but if I was eaten by these two dragons, you think you still have the Nether Orb. Possible?" After hearing this, Luo Xiao''s original plan to leave couldn''t help but stagnate. Yes, his Netherworld Orb and Ghost Dragon are still with Qin Feng. He knows the roots of Qin Feng, and understands Qin Feng''s details and the sect resident. If Qin Feng can''t escape, he can find him even if he returns to Biluo. If Qin Feng was eaten by the evil dragon, his treasure would be completely gone. Nether Orb is fine. Although it is a powerful fairy weapon, if you lose it, you will lose it. There will be no chance to get other fairy tools in the future. The key is that the identity of the ghost dragon is extraordinary, as long as the ghost dragon is still With his mount, he can have a relationship with the other ghost dragons in the city. And if he let his mount die here, he also failed to get the most credit in this trial to become the son of heaven. After returning, he will definitely be made things difficult by other ghost dragons, so Qin Feng really can''t die in evil. In the dragon''s mouth, otherwise, his life in Ghost Dragon City would not be better in the future. At the very least, he had to take back the ghost dragon from Qin Feng''s hands! Thinking of this, his heart became more and more angry, and he stared at Qin Feng fiercely. This guy is really disgusting! Not to mention having robbed one''s own treasures, now he still uses these to threaten oneself. But do you think I will compromise in this way? Hum, then you Qin Feng too underestimated me. The big deal is that I no longer have any other expectations in this trial. After waiting for the two dragons to kill you, I will try my best to hit them hard. You dont even need to take a heavy hit, just take your corpse before they swallow you. After all, the Nether Orb and the ghost dragon are all on your body, and Im looking for it from your corpse! Luo Xiao secretly calculated in his heart and quickly made a decision. But just when he was about to leave, the two dragons in mid-air had already begun to attack. Because the strength of the two sides is too far apart, the evil dragon didn''t care about Luo Xiao''s words at all, and it was impossible to give him time to come up with ideas slowly, and directly attacked Qin Long below, and took Luo Xiao by the way. And large pieces of ghosts are also within their attack range. Anyway, these ghosts are the flavoring agent in their daily lives, and they will swallow a few when there is nothing wrong with them. Now faced with so many foods, they didn''t want to let go of these delicious snacks! One of the two dragons opened their mouths and exhaled the cold wind, and the other exudes endless cold. The combination of the two directly made this valley dimly dark and extremely cold. Before the cold wind and cold air completely fell, they would The valley was cracked and covered with ice. Almost in an instant, when the cold wind with countless wind blades passed by, and when the cold air fell in the valley, tens of thousands of ordinary ghosts were cut apart by the wind blades, and their souls were frozen by the cold. Luo Xiao''s scalp was numb and his eyelids jumped. He didn''t even have time to yell at him. He shook the ten thousand ghost flags quickly, commanded the ghosts to line up, and used the ten thousand ghost battle formation to resist the attack. Although these ghosts have not been received by him for a long time, and he has not practiced a few battle formations, he does not need these guys to be proficient in formations. He only needs to follow his orders and deploy the battle formations. Om... With a soft sound, the pitch-black defensive shield was directly generated, covering most of the valley, and even protecting Qin Feng in it. At this time, in addition to twenty or thirty ghosts under his command, there are countless other ghosts, twice as many as when he was on the Rainbow Bridge. This is the limit he can conquer in his current realm. , Not to mention that his spirit can''t bear it, even the ten thousand ghost banners can''t resist it. After all, this is a treasure of the Lingbao level, not an immortal artifact, neither the material nor the restrictions are perfect enough, and it needs to be refined in logistics in the future. He used the power of ten thousand ghost flags to gather the power of so many ghosts in one place, and the defensive spells he displayed really blocked the dragon''s attack. Although the defensive shield is faltering, you know that it can''t last too long, but it can block the attack of two semi-god dragons in one fell swoop. It is already very powerful. If this is passed back to the cultivation world, it will definitely cause an uproar. After all, Luo Xiao has just been promoted to the Purple Mansion, and he can manipulate the Ten Thousand Ghost Banners to resist the attack of two powerful men equivalent to the Primordial Spirit Realm. This is enough to cause a sensation anywhere, and it is worthy of his ten ghost towns. The identity of a genius disciple. "Brother Luo is really a good person!" Qin Feng was grateful and sent a good person card to Luo Xiao: "Since Brother Luo is so generous, he helps me regardless of previous complaints, I am not a stingy person, Qin Feng is sure to get a reward in the future!" "..." Luo Xiao''s forehead bounced with blue veins, if he hadn''t wanted to command the ghosts, he would have liked to knock this brazen man to death with a crying stick! This bastard, if you get a bargain, you still sell well. If you really want to thank you, just return the Netherworld Orb and the Ghost Dragon to me. Where can they be used in the future? Since Qin Feng didn''t mention it, obviously this so-called repayment is also a vain thing. Luo Xiao gritted his teeth and said angrily: "Stop talking nonsense, are you just doing it there and looking at it? You attracted these two dragons, so you can''t just let me stand in front of them. When will you wait for them? " "Haha, Brother Luo was born in a ghost town from ten directions, with a high cultivation base and superhuman strength. Where can I help!" "you" Luo Xiao''s hand shook the Ten Thousand Ghost Banner, and the realm he had just promoted appeared to be unstable by Qin Feng''s brazen words. He understood it, Qin Feng made it clear that he was using him to resist the evil dragon, and he took the opportunity to think about a way to escape. Can understand, he still has to resist. Luo Xiao, who was extremely suffocated in his heart, retreated and retreated into the huge array of ghosts. He was prepared to put away the ghosts under his command at a critical moment, so as not to be wiped out by the dragon. Qin Feng moved his body and wanted to follow Luo Xiao into the Ten Thousand Ghosts Array, but he quickly stopped under the attack of a wave of ghost magic spells. He looked at the ghost generals in front of him helplessly, and sighed with regret: "Brother Luo is also stingy. I can tell what these ghost generals are doing to me, so I should quickly let them fight against the two. The evil dragon matters!" Luo Xiao ignored him with a cold face, just waved the Ten Thousand Ghost Banner, and suddenly thousands of soul-suppression waves spread to Qin Feng. He wanted to expel Qin Feng from the Great Array of Ten Thousand Ghosts and let Qin Feng face the two evil dragons alone, which would also relieve him a lot of pressure. After all, the first goal of the evil dragon was Qin Feng. But Qin Feng remained unmoved, his figure flashed directly, avoiding the calming waves, and still standing inside the defensive shield. However, he did not take much advantage. Luo Xiao''s strength was not enough after all. Under his command, it was not easy for this so-called tens of thousands of ghosts to last for so long. When the two dragons got serious, the tens of thousands of ghosts Suddenly, the battle was insufficient. Kaka Kaka... There was a soft sound, cracks appeared on the defensive shield, and finally broke apart, and at the same time, there was a strong wind blowing from the outside. "One for each!" Luo Xiao gave Qin Feng a fierce look, then gritted his teeth and said. "Great!" Qin Feng also knew that it would be impossible for Luo Xiao to carry it alone now, so he reached out and took out a jade charm from the storage bag. After the excitation, a huge figure in the world seemed to have opened his eyes. The divine light directly pierced the void and pierced towards the dragon on the left. This was Ning Wuxu''s life-saving means left to Qin Feng. After releasing this attack, Qin Feng''s figure shook, taking advantage of the evil dragon in the sky resisting the magical powers and not having time to take care of him, suddenly turned into a shadow and disappeared invisible, and his figure flashed again after he escaped from the valley, using the earth escape magical powers to escape deep underground. Place. Luo Xiao stretched out his hand and waved, a white bone stick with a skull inlaid on the top appeared in his sleeve robe. With a strong wave of him, the terrifying skull on the head of the staff spouted a tragic green flame, and went straight to the dragon that was closest to him to attack. The tragic green flame seemed a little inconspicuous, but its mighty power was shocking. Even though the dragon spewed out a large cold wind, it could not extinguish the flame. Instead, it directly penetrated the cold wind and bombarded the dragon. . "Roar" The dragon was burned by the flame, and suddenly wailed in his mouth. I dont know what the origin of this flame is. Its extremely cold, and it makes the dragons who live in the icy world feel the chill. Whats more important is that the dismal green flame burns into the body along the scales, no matter how thick the scales are. The skin, flesh and bones, were all sizzled by the flames, and the pain was extremely painful. It flapped its wings and slapped the flames desperately, but instead of extinguishing the flames, it spread to the wings, making it terrified. But after all, this was only a means by which a ghost immortal in the ghost dragon city sealed it. He didn''t come personally, so he was inherently weak and lacks the original power. In addition, this dragon was extraordinary in strength, but after a while, he also relied on it. The powerful strength of his own forcibly expelled these dismal green flames from his body. It''s just that its body was burnt and bloody, half of its body was burnt black, and it also revealed bursts of strange meaty aroma. On the other side, the evil dragon that was dealing with the divine light was not well. He was blinded by the divine light, not to mention, and a blood hole was pierced by the divine light on his chest, and at the same time he was furious, but also panicked. They don''t understand why these two guys who seem to be ordinary human races can cast such tyrannical spells. Yes, they are using artifacts! The two evil dragons stared at Luo Xiao fiercely, especially when they looked at the bone-skeleton staff in Luo Xiao''s hand, they were extremely jealous. But compared to the fear of the evil dragon, Luo Xiao was even more frightened and angry. Because Qin Feng was no longer in the field. If it weren''t for being stared at by those two dragons, he would definitely curse all the vicious language he knew. Qin Feng''s servant is really not a son of man! Obviously it was the trouble he brought, and as a result, all the running shadows disappeared, leaving him alone to face these two powerful dragons! More importantly, he can''t even leave now. Lets not talk about hurting the dragon with one blow and making the other party hate him. More importantly, he has no treasures to escape from. The two ghost runes have all been used up, so you can leave if you want to. No way! "Roar" The **** dragon on the side that was burned by him opened his mouth and roared, blowing out a cold wind in anger, blowing towards him. In addition, although the evil dragon did not find Qin Feng''s figure, it has been determined that the two people are in the same group, so it also placed hatred on Luo Xiao, spreading its wings, and in Luo Xiao When Xiao finally avoided the violent wind, she rushed towards him like lightning. The reason for choosing close combat was that it suddenly discovered that the suspected magical bone skeleton in Luo Xiao''s hand had lost its function, and even the skull had cracks. It was obviously unusable, so it had the courage to rush down. Luo Xiao waved the banners of the ghosts, and commanded the ghosts and generals under his command to pounce on them, so that these ghosts would stand in front of him. Although the ghost generals were full of fear of the evil dragon, they did not dare to fail. So many ghost generals exerted their strength together, and they really stopped the dragon''s body. However, the evil dragon was powerful, his body turned, his long tail flicked, and he drew directly toward Luo Xiao''s body! Luo Xiao saw that there was no way to avoid, and there was no way to hide. In desperation, he had to take out a life-saving jade box from his body again. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 508： The dragon turns into a giant The jade box is long and narrow, like a sword box. But there is no flying sword inside. Even without opening the jade box, Luo Xiao directly inspired the seal of countless small runes on the jade box, and saw that a black sword light of several hundred feet long flew directly from the jade box! The sword surged into the sky and was fierce. As soon as Fang appeared, he showed amazing sharpness, as if he wanted to split this gray sky in half. As soon as the sword light came out, the Quartet was terrified! Especially the ghosts around Luo Xiao''s body, one by one, was even more frightened, shivering, and the body was like sifting chaff, and some of the shallow soul bodies were about to dissipate. Although Luo Xiao''s sword was not cut at them, at the moment the sword light rose, these ghosts rose from the bottom of my heart with incomparable panic, more than facing a dragon and other natural enemies who directly regarded them as food. Be afraid of thousands of times. Because this knife is called Killing Ghosts! Ghost Slashing Blade is a knife technique that a ghost in Ghost Dragon City cultivated to conquer ghosts and souls. It cuts out with a single knife. No matter the ghosts or gods, as long as they are slashed into the soul, they will be cut in two, and their souls will be scattered. Luo Xiao was also anxious. During this period of time, the various life-saving methods on his body had been used almost, and now it has come to the point that he has to use this method which is obviously special to deal with the spirit body. However, even though the swordsman was dedicated to fighting ghosts and souls, it was still very sharp to fight and kill. After all, this was the strongest method of a certain fairy in Ghost Dragon City, and there was no problem with dealing with the demigod like the dragon. So the blade light flashed, and the blood rose. Although the evil dragon had already noticed that the moment Luo Xiao took out the jade box, it was too close to Luo Xiao, and at the same time it was still swinging its tail to attack Luo Xiao, so it could not dodge and was directly slashed by this sword light. . "Aw...wow..." The dragon howled in pain, and almost his entire body was split into two pieces. "kill!" At the same time, Luo Xiao shouted violently, and ordered the surrounding ghosts to kill the badly injured dragon one after another. Taking advantage of its illness to kill it, the evil dragon is now seriously injured. If you don''t take advantage of it to solve it now, I''m afraid that it will be more troublesome when it slows down. Countless ghosts swarmed and surrounded the evil dragon in the center from all directions. Various means came out. The powerful ghosts condensed a variety of weapon attacks. They directly bite and scratch without weapons. Anyway, they desperately launched an attack on the dragon. . Especially those ghost generals, their strength was not weak during their lifetime. After death, they may be in this netherworld land by chance or by chance, or they may grow old and deep. Anyway, they have become a climate, and they have been promoted to the current realm, even if they are in the same level. The strength is the weakest, but after all, he has mastered a few rules, not to mention that the Necropolis is still their home court. So these ghosts will swing their war swords and spears one by one, and stab the dragon that fell to the ground because of the injury. And near the wound where the dragon was chopped, there are densely packed ghosts, either sucking dragon blood, or seizing vitality, all of them are extremely excited. The dragon that used to feed on them has now become their food. Is there anything more that makes them happy? The dragon roared and was extremely angry! Of course it knew why these undead spirits were so excited, so it became more and more angry. When did the dignified dragon fall to the point of becoming the food in the mouths of these ordinary dead spirits? More importantly, it is now seriously injured, not only has its body almost been split in two, but its wings have also been cut off by half, making it impossible for it to escape. Seeing that he was about to die in the mouths of these ghosts, becoming the blood food of these dead souls, the dragon was frightened and suddenly became desperate. It opened its mouth and expelled countless cold air, freezing all the original invisible soul bodies of the surrounding ghosts, and then there was a light noise, all of which turned into dust and disappeared without a trace. Even those big ghosts at the level of ghost generals, except for a few cleverly escaped in time, the rest, one of them counted as one, all died in the blow that the dragon almost died. Once the evil dragon in the demi-god realm showed off its might, it was far beyond the ability of ordinary ghosts to compare. With just this, most of the ghosts under Luo Xiao''s command were wiped out. However, the remaining ghosts still rushed up under Luo Xiao''s command. Seeing that he had no hope of escape, the evil dragon wailed, and suddenly a white light flashed on his body. Then countless ice appeared and turned into an iceberg hundreds of meters in size, freezing its dragon body inside. It sealed itself in the ice, which was a means for the dragon to protect itself. The ice is extremely strong, not only can resist most of the attacks, but also seal the injuries on its body, so that the blood does not continue to flow out. The only downside is that it has no other means of defense except this layer of ice outside its body. It can neither move around nor its ability to fly. Either it recovers from its injuries during a long sleep, and then breaks the ice and leaves here, or it has to wait for other powerful dragons in the country of fog to take it away from here. And during this period, I also pray that we will not encounter an enemy that can break the ice seal, otherwise the dragon without the power to fight back will undoubtedly die! "Roar" In mid-air, the **** dragon whose body was burned by the tragic green flames saw that the companion was forced to this level. The city was so furious that it opened its mouth directly, expelling countless cold winds at all costs, powerful The storm swept across the valley, blowing away all the ghosts and dying. Even Luo Xiao''s body was pierced by many wind blades in this violent cold wind, and all the flesh and blood on his body was blown away by the cold wind, and in the end only a broken bone was left, which was blown by the last cold wind. It hit the rock wall, and then fell to the ground with a chirp. The dragon in mid-air flapped its wings and landed beside the iceberg. Just about to check the situation of his companion, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Qin Feng, who was secretly watching the battle with his head in the valley and hiding behind the rock. "Roar" When the evil dragon saw Qin Feng, his anger suddenly rose again. You must know that today all of this is related to Qin Feng, whether it is the injuries on his body, or the dying of his companions damages, and the dying of his own ice, all these are thanks to Qin Fengs gift, but this guy has been hiding quietly in the dark. Watch the battle. What''s the matter, this guy thought he was injured, and he planned to pick up a bargain? Behind the rock at the mouth of the valley, Qin Feng smiled on his face, thinking that he was hiding tightly, but he didn''t expect to be discovered so soon. Over there, the evil dragon was angry, and another cold wind spurted out of its mouth. Although it was not as powerful as before due to excessive power consumption, it was a powerhouse in the semi-divine realm after all, and Qin Feng could not easily resist any spell. So Qin Feng''s figure flashed, and he quickly hid away from the book. Seeing the evil dragon spread its wings and flew again, the huge figure rushed towards him, Qin Feng thought for a while, and suddenly took out a jade box from his body. "Oh...ooh?" The evil dragon was originally preparing to launch a powerful attack, shooting this nasty human race into flesh. But when he saw the jade box in Qin Feng''s hand, he was shocked, remembering the power of the blade after Luo Xiao had just taken out the jade box, and suddenly he turned and fled like a frightened bird. It''s not that this dragon is timid, it''s that today''s battle is full of weirdness. The two human races are obviously of average strength, but as a result, one can manipulate thousands of ghosts and the other can impose monsters. In any case, it is not a means that the human races in the atrium should have. More importantly, they still have these powerful artifacts and props that can perform attacks that are difficult for them to resist. How can the power of the sword beam in Luo Xiao''s jade box be seen in his eyes? At this moment, seeing Qin Feng also take out a jade box, how can he not be panicked! In particular, it still vaguely felt a powerful spell from the jade box that could not be emitted, and even more dare not stay, turned around and left. When its figure disappeared, Qin Feng took a breath of relief and took out a jade talisman placed under the jade box. This is the real life-saving thing. As for the jade box, it is just a thing to fool the evil dragon. In fact, this jade talisman was not a means of attack, and Ning Wuxu didn''t prepare too much attack treasure for him at all, lest this disciple would develop an inflated mind and blindly fight against a powerful opponent. The treasures he really prepares for his disciples mainly focus on defense and escape. The cultivation base of the Jindan realm is so small that even if he gives him more treasures, he can kill a few opponents. It is better to get more escape treasures for the disciple. The benefits are even greater. Qin Feng put away the jade talisman in his hand, raised his leg and walked towards the iceberg in the valley. If the evil dragon rushed over regardless of recklessness, he would inspire the jade talisman to escape, but now that the evil dragon was scared away, he would certainly not be polite. When he came to the iceberg, Qin Feng looked at the self-sealed dragon inside. Although the dragon has frozen itself, it has not lost consciousness. Originally, it was going to communicate with the other dragon, and when the other party went back and asked the strong of the clan to bring it back to the country of fog, it would fall into a deep sleep and repair its injuries, but it turned out that it was waiting for Qin Feng. Therefore, there was a touch of fear and anger in its eyes. Because it saw Qin Feng''s tricks after the evil dragon left, of course it knew that his companion had been fooled. Now it didn''t even know how Qin Feng planned to treat himself. Although it has confidence in its own ice-bound spells, and feels that even a demigod of the same level can''t break the iceberg outside in a short time, the human race in front of it cannot be justified by common sense. Sure enough, just when it was worried, its anxiety became a reality. Seeing that a sharp golden light appeared in Qin Feng''s hand, and the golden knife slashed on the iceberg a few times. It turned out that Qin Feng couldnt cut it, and Qin Feng didnt force it, so he put away the long sword made by Ruyi Jinguang, and his figure soared, suddenly turning into a ten-zhang giant, not to mention, nine huge weird dragon heads were born behind him. . UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com Originally, it was impossible to make the body so big with Qin Fengs magical powers, but the Ruyi Golden Snake has already advanced. After merging with the Ruyi Golden Snake, it uses the power of the natal spirit beast to change its size, not to mention the size of ten meters, even if it is bigger. no problem. It''s just that if it''s too big, it''s easy to become weak, and Qin Feng feels that the current size is just right for him to exert his physical power. Then, Qin Feng, who had become a ten-foot giant, hugged the tip of the iceberg with one hand and prepared to lift the iceberg. The nine dragon heads behind him also exerted their strength one after another, sticking their heads out of the old elder, and reaching below the iceberg with all their strength. If Qin Feng wanted to send the entire iceberg into the demon refining pot, he had to lift it up first, otherwise the refining demon pot could not be moved! "Get up!" With a violent drink, the iceberg was slowly lifted by a corner. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 509： Immortal body solves future problems At this moment, the muscles of Qin Feng''s body were knotted, and his body was full of vitality and energy. As he shouted violently, the huge iceberg was gradually lifted by a corner, and it lifted higher and higher. The demon refining pot had already opened its mouth, and he only needed to drag the iceberg into the space at the mouth of the demon refining pot, and he could earn this iceberg hundreds of meters high. After the cultivator was promoted to the Purple Mansion realm, his physique was strong, and he had reached the point of deriving magical powers. The physical power was even more powerful. Not to mention that a single blow could explode a mountain, but he also had the power to carry the mountain. Of course, the mountain here refers to a small peak with a radius of one hundred meters. As for supernatural powers such as overwhelming mountains and seas, that is a skill that only immortals can possess. Like the iceberg in front of Qin Feng with a radius of several hundred feet, it is actually beyond the scope of the Zifu body repair ability, but Qin Feng has the powerful beast of the Ruyi Golden Snake in addition to his own strength. More importantly, , He is also proficient in the supernatural powers of gravity. At this moment, the anti-gravity was applied on this iceberg, and the weight of the iceberg was reduced by more than half, otherwise it would be really difficult to carry such a heavy iceberg with Qin Feng''s physical strength alone. Under the force of the nine heads of the Ruyi Golden Snake and the action of the anti-gravity technique, the iceberg gradually lifted off the ground, and it was about to be completely picked up by him. Suddenly, at the end of the valley behind, under the rugged cliff, among a pile of rocks, the broken bone suddenly moved. The white bone raised his hand, and a black glow pierced the void as fast as lightning, penetrated a slender neck of the Ruyi Golden Snake, and pierced Qin Feng''s heart. The original defense of gold and iron was tougher than Lingbao. The scales are like paper paste in front of this ebony, and they break with a single poke. puff! The Umong penetrated Qin Feng''s body and didn''t stop, and went straight into the tough iceberg. Not to mention, it penetrated the head of the evil dragon inside, and then pierced the other side of the iceberg, which was gradually exhausted. Strong, stabbed on the rock with a ding sound, only revealing the figure of a small black iron cone. "boom" Suddenly by such a powerful attack, Qin Feng''s hand was immediately released. Most of the iceberg that had already been lifted was smashed to the ground with a rumbling, causing the entire valley to tremble a few times. He turned his head blankly, looking at the broken bones behind him, a little dazed: "How is it possible? You... are not dead yet?" At this moment, Qin Feng''s heart is full of incredible, this guy''s vitality is too terrifying, right? Even if the body training has always been known for its strong vitality, it is impossible to have such a tyrannical vitality before becoming an immortal! This has been beaten into this miserable appearance. There is no flesh and blood left, and even the skull is blown empty by the fine wind. There is no vitality left, and even the bones on the body appear to be incomplete and lack of arms. Not to mention the legs, several ribs are missing. Under such severe injuries, Luo Xiao was still alive, which really surprised Qin Feng. However, Luo Xiao''s attack was really powerful just now. Not only was it incredibly fast, it also possessed strong penetrating power. It could be said to be invincible. Such a tyrannical attack was definitely not a means that Luo Xiao himself could display. "Hehehe..." There was a fierce laughter from Luo Xiao''s broken bones, and then a looming shadow of the soul emerged from the bones. The corpse stood up from the rocks, the pale skull''s mouth was closed, and Luo Xiao''s voice came out: "No, thanks to you, my body is dead!" His tone was full of resentment: "However, you forgot that I am a monk from Shifang Ghost City! The Shifang Ghost City is Biluo''s most thorough research on spirits and ghosts. Even if my body dies, but my soul is not destroyed, it is not really dead. " While talking, he manipulated his bones to walk forward, but he lost half of one of his legs, leaving only his thigh bones on his body, so he was very uncomfortable. He took a step and almost fell directly to the ground. Luo Xiao roared angrily, and then the looming black shadow directly separated from the bones and turned into his body, which looked a little illusory and transparent. Behind him, the skeleton without the support of his soul power fell to the ground with a clatter, but he didn''t look at it again, but flew to Qin Feng lightly. "It''s all because of you that I have fallen to this point!" Luo Xiao in the state of soul was full of resentment, staring at Qin Feng firmly. Especially after seeing the appearance of the nine dragon heads behind Qin Feng, I faintly felt a little familiar. I felt that the head of the Ruyi Golden Snake was three-point similar to the ghost dragon. I couldn''t help but frown, and said in surprise, "You ...You give the ghost dragon to..." "Not bad!" Qin Feng nodded slightly: "You should have heard of the method of my Royal Beast Sect to cultivate spirit beasts. The dragon seed containing the true dragon blood has fallen into my hand. Of course, I can''t let it go." "Humph!" Luo Xiao, who was somewhat illusory in shape, gave a cold snort, but he was rare and not angry. He just said faintly: "Also, it is not bad that you can integrate the blood of the ghost dragon into your spirit beast, and make your life spirit beast stronger. , Waiting for me to take away your body in this way, it is equivalent to my own strength becoming stronger! Hey, I heard that when your Royal Beast Sect is advanced to the Dharma Stage, you will integrate your natal spirit beast into the Dharma Stage. You are such a powerful natal spirit beast that incorporates the blood of the ghost dragon. I will cultivate it into the Dharma Stage at that time. Shine in the world of spiritual practice. " "You want to take me away?" Qin Feng was stunned, looking at Luo Xiao''s illusory and uncertain soul in surprise. This guy, where is the confidence to rob him? "Of course, is there a second person here who makes me lose it?" Luo Xiao sneered: "It''s all because of you that I ended up like this. Even my body was destroyed. Isn''t it right for you to seize the house?" As he spoke, his eyes gleamed, and he looked directly at Qin Feng''s body, and nodded in satisfaction: "To be honest, your body is really good, much more powerful than mine. Well, not only are you proficient in changing supernatural powers, but your physical body is also born with the power of law. This is the result of your successful practice in the "Dragon God Jue" of the Royal Beast Sect. It''s really good! And there is an extra powerful natal spirit beast that can help me cultivate a stronger form. Hey, to be honest, I don''t hate you much when I think of getting so many benefits from you soon! Well, let me think about it, maybe after I get promoted to the Dharma Stage, I can cultivate into the first nine-headed Ghost Dragon Dharma Stage in the history of Ghost Dragon City! " Luo Xiaoyue said that the more excited he was, he even decided on his future cultivation direction. "Are you sure you can succeed in seizing the house?" Qin Feng looked at him faintly: "I have already fallen to this point, and it is still so rampant. Do you really think I am letting you handle it?" "Haha..." Luo Xiao couldn''t help laughing out loud when he heard the words: "If you were in a heyday, I certainly wouldn''t be sure to take your body away, but now can you still compare with the previous one?" He said with a mockery: "Really, the soul-breaking cone of my ten ghost towns is a common magic weapon? Don''t you feel that your soul is seriously damaged? Haha, now that I still want to fool me, I really don''t know how to live or die. But its okay, I wont swallow your soul completely later, I will imprison your soul and put it in the banners of ghosts, let you watch me achieve immortality with your body, and watch me Standing at the pinnacle of the spiritual world, you will feel honored when you want to come! Don''t want to release spirit beasts to save your life, they can''t stop me, even before they appear, I can enter your body. " "Ridiculous!" Qin Feng snorted coldly, his body trembled, and his size changed back from ten zhang. As his size shrinks, the wound that originally penetrated the heart is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. When he returns to his original shape, his chest will soon be restored. The former injury has completely recovered, except for a few blood stains, there is no appearance of being injured at all. His Qinglong Dao body is successful, and his resilience is strong. In addition, he has refined the Dragon Spirit Fruit of the Light Element, and is proficient in the self-healing technique of the Light Element. In addition, the Ruyi Golden Snake has also merged with the blood of the Hydra, and the Hydra is born. There is a strong healing power, even if someone cuts off the head, it can grow back. Of course, Qin Feng also got the healing power of the Hydra from the Ruyi Golden Snake, so now the simple trauma is not fatal to him, not to mention that it penetrates the heart, even if all the internal organs are broken, just give him a certain amount. The time can still grow back. The physical body has reached its current state, in fact, it is almost the same as the immortal body. As for the soul-breaking cone in Luo Xiao''s mouth, it was indeed extraordinary. The soul-breaking cone itself is nothing but a spiritual treasure, but Luo Xiaos soul-breaking cone seals the magic of an immortal in Ghost Dragon City. This is also why Qin Feng was previously unreacted by the soul. The reason why the cone pierced the body. After being pierced through his body, Qin Feng did sense a violent amount of violence that destroys the soul. If he doesn''t really resist this force in normal times, his soul will suffer severe damage. But now it''s different. He is in a state of being in a state of merging with the Ruyi Golden Snake. The life spirit beast was only wiped out of wisdom, not even the soul, which gave Qin Feng the possibility of avoiding a catastrophe. He lifted the soul of the Ruyi Golden Snake, and his own soul hid behind, so it was all right. As for the damage to the soul of the Ruyi Golden Snake, it is not irreparable afterwards. In this trial, Zongmen was also very generous, especially for their most outstanding true-biography disciples. The senior officials of the Zongmen secretly gave greater care, and even prepared a lot of precious pills for healing the wounds of the souls. . After all, Zongmen also wanted to seize the place of a chosen son. And the greatest hope of winning places is undoubtedly in Qin Feng, Li Miaozhen and the others, of course, we must take care of them a lot. The pills on his body were enough for the Ruyi Golden Snake to recover from his injury. Luo Xiao didn''t know Qin Feng''s current state. He only thought that he was trying to scare him away, so he didn''t care about Qin Feng''s mockery. He just laughed in the middle of his mouth, and when his soul moved, he threw himself on Qin Feng. Seeing a big man trying to pounce on him, Qin Feng suddenly became disgusted. Although he knew it was a soul body, he didn''t want to be pounced on him by this guy. Qin Feng opened his mouth and was about to spray out a wishful spirit of golden wind, completely extinguishing Luo Xiao''s soul. But when he opened his mouth, he suddenly took back the wishful spirit-transforming golden wind, and turned to manipulate the demon refining pot, summoning the water of the yellow spring in the Nether Orb space in the sixth layer of space, and greeted Luo Xiao. Soul. He was afraid that this guy would have any back-ups, so he planned to pull his soul into Huangquan, and completely cut off his back! "what" Luo Xiao screamed and quickly backed away. This Nether Orb was originally his life-saving thing. Of course, he knows the details of this treasure. As a true disciple of the ghost town of Shifang, he knows more about the power of the water of the yellow spring, and how dare he let the water of the yellow spring contaminate himself. Soul. While screaming to avoid Huangquan, he shouted in an unbelievable tone: "Impossible, impossible! The artifacts in the Nether Orb have recognized me as their master, how did you conquer this treasure? No, the spirits in the Nether Orb dare not betray the Shifang Ghost City at all. You can''t get its approval. How can you use the water of the Yellow Spring? " "The spirit of the Nether Orb is indeed disobedient!" Qin Feng nodded, "So I wiped out the spirit of the orb!" After hearing this, Luo Xiao''s eyes were about to stare out. He absolutely did not believe that Qin Feng had the ability to obliterate the spirit of the fairy weapon. But now Qin Feng is indeed attacking himself with the water of the imperial Huangquan, as if there is no other reason to do this except for the possibility of the spirit being wiped out! Luo Xiao retreated quickly, trying to avoid the attack of the Yellow Spring. He knew that since Qin Feng was able to imprison the water of the Yellow Spring, he definitely had no chance to seize Qin Feng again. That being the case, I can only retreat quickly. Otherwise, with only the soul left, he is definitely not Qin Feng''s opponent, and he might even stay here if he doesn''t even leave. As for leaving here, it doesn''t matter if he can''t seize his home. As the descendant of Shifang Ghost City, he can still be mixed up in this necropolis. If it''s a big deal, you will completely abandon your body and specialize in ghost practice. This is not uncommon in Shifang Ghost Town. Many monks who can''t survive the catastrophe have abandoned the physical body to practice ghost practice, and can also cultivate into ghosts and achieve longevity. Although he can''t return to Biluo without a physical body, he can still contact the various factions when Biluo''s factions will expedition to this realm. He may be able to be a leading party by then, and may be able to conquer a large number of dead spirits and participate in the war. Its not impossible to return to the Shifang Ghost City after the war! Luo Xiao''s thoughts are electric, and his speed is fast. Although he is a soul body, he is already proficient in ghost escape, and his figure is like a phantom. He avoids the attack of the water of the yellow spring and intends to escape. "Humph!" Qin Feng snorted coldly. At this time, where would he let this person escape? By now, the two of them had completely revealed their dead enemies, and of course they wanted to kill each other to eliminate the troubles, so that this guy might not run back to Bi Luo to make trouble for him. What Luo Xiao could think of, Qin Feng also guessed his abacus. This necropolis is vast, with a radius of millions of miles. Once Luo Xiao escapes into the depths, it will be difficult to find him again! The nine ferocious dragon heads behind Qin Feng opened their mouths at the same time, each blowing out a golden wind of wishful spirit transformation. The golden wind swept past quickly, not only blocking the direction of Luo Xiao''s escape, even the main valley was covered by countless golden rays, completely cutting off Luo Xiao''s back path. With the cooperation of the golden wind of Ruyi Hualing, the water of the yellow spring flowed quickly like a torrent, and Luo Xiaos horrified screams engulfed his soul into the depths of the waves, completely submerged in the yellow spring water, and disappeared. . After that, Qin Feng did not directly take back the water from the Yellow Spring, but manipulated the water from the Yellow Spring to involve Luo Xiaos bones in it. His divine consciousness swept across the valley and made sure that there were no problems left, and then he took the water from the Yellow Spring back into the demon refining pot. . At this point, he breathed a sigh of relief, and sighed in his heart, this person is worthy of the true biography of Shifang Ghost City, it is really hard to kill, and the means to save his life are one after another. Fortunately, the other party did not take these things to deal with him in the first time. Otherwise, both the soul-breaking cone and the green flames are powerful treasures. If they are used to attack him, Qin Feng will not be able to resist it by surprise. past. After taking a breath, Qin Feng looked at the dragon that was enclosed in the iceberg, frowning involuntarily. Because he merged with the Ruyi Golden Snake, he escaped the attack of the soul-breaking cone, but the evil dragon inside did not have the ability of a soul double body, and was directly hit by the soul-breaking cone. This dragon was originally seriously injured. At this moment, the soul is damaged, and the injury is added to the injury, and it is directly dying. Looking at it like this, I am afraid that it will not live long. Qin Feng frowned, no longer hesitating, and quickly summoned the White Dragon and the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon to come out to help and help him lift the iceberg together. Otherwise, if this guy is dead, the vitality in his body will dissipate, but he won''t be able to integrate the blood and magical powers. . After he had spent a lot of effort, he sent the iceberg into the demon refining pot with the help of two spirit beasts. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. It seems that he will have to get another powerful spirit beast for himself in the future. You can do coolies. Bailong and Spirit Devouring Vine Demon are not actually used for coolies. As for Qingluan and Ghost Face Spider, Qin Feng didn''t summon them directly, and those two were even more inappropriate. After sending the iceberg into the demon refining pot, Qin Feng quickly put away the white dragon and the spirit-eater vine demon. There is such a large fluctuation here, which will definitely attract the attention of powerful existences in the depths of the Necro Kingdom. In case a powerful Necromancer is attracted, Qin Feng can resist the insufficiency, especially the two white dragons and the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon. A power is pure and bright, and the body is full of vitality. In the opposite of the Necropolis, he dare not let these two guys stay longer. Immediately afterwards, he released the state of integration again, incorporated the Ruyi Golden Snake into the demon refining pot, and directly opened the blood fusion, otherwise he would not be able to do the fusion when the evil dragon died. Then Qin Feng stepped forward and walked to the end of the valley, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com stretched out his hand and pulled out the soul-breaking cone on the stone wall. Although the spell banned in it has been used, and this spirit treasure is still damaged, Qin Fengke is unwilling to leave such an obvious thing here, in case someone uses this soul-breaking cone as a medium to pursue it. The tracing method found that it was troublesome for oneself, so lets leave it to the Ruyi Golden Snake as a snack. After doing this, Qin Feng immediately left the valley and used the great magical powers of Qianli Huting to the extreme. After leaving this place for thousands of miles, Qin Feng slowed down. Soon after he left, the valley was indeed lively for a while. First came some powerful undead spirits, followed by several powerful dragons. It''s a pity that no matter who came here, they only saw the empty valley, not to mention Qin Feng''s figure, even the iceberg disappeared! If you like Yuju Zhutian, please collect it: () Yuju Zhutian Reading Network has the fastest update speed. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 510： A lot of benefits In the gray mist, Qin Feng looked around. In this undead country full of death, it felt too monotonous. However, turning his head to look at the border with the country of fog in the distance, Qin Feng shook his head when he looked at the endless ice and snow. Forget it, neither of these two countries is a good place! He hesitated for a while, and finally set foot on the territory of the country of fog again and walked forward. Although he was driven out by the evil dragon earlier, he didn''t see where the world tree rooted, and he didn''t know how far the world tree root was. He thought that he couldn''t give up halfway, so he returned. It was only after the previous experience of being chased and killed by the evil dragon, which also caused Qin Feng to be more cautious in his heart. He felt that relying on his own strength was not enough to wander around in this cold country. Although he was proficient in various escape methods, it was nothing in the face of absolute strength. As a powerful existence who fought against Odin, the king of the dragon, Nidhog, the ancestor of the dragon, is absolutely powerful and might even be the first creatures born in this world. Although not comparable to Ymir, the ancestor of the giant, it should be a tyrannical existence second only to the ancestor of the giant. Qin Feng did not dare to come into close contact with such a fierce creature, so he dispelled the situation of going to the fountain of inexhaustible to watch the world tree in person. . But he did not give up this idea, still chose to go deep into the country of fog and enter this cold world of ice and snow. Because he had other ideas, he should be able to achieve the same effect. Since stepping into this country, Qin Feng suddenly felt cold. And as it got deeper and deeper, the feeling of cold became stronger. This is the biggest difference between the Nation of Mist and the Nation of Necropolis. Although both of these two kingdoms are filled with mist all year round, but the necromantic kingdom is only because of the excessive dead energy, which causes the yin qi to be too strong and looks extremely cold, but other than that, there are not many other movements, even the yin wind is very high. Less scratching. The country of fog is completely different. It not only has glaciers and frozen soil that never melts all year round, but also the cold wind that sweeps the world freely. It is in the lower world and is a place that the sun **** never passes through, so this place is always at the extreme. The state of the night. It''s just that the ice and snow are white, not too gloomy under the light of the sky full of stars, and even reveals a very special beauty! Because the Ruyi Golden Snake was still in a state of fusion of blood, and had not awakened, Qin Feng did not hurry on his way. It wasn''t until Ruyi Golden Snake opened his eyes from his deep sleep a few days later that Qin Feng''s face showed joy. Originally, with the strength of the Ruyi Golden Snake, the fusion of such a powerful dragon bloodline should not have ended so soon, but because it previously merged with the ghost dragon with the true dragon bloodline, it immediately gave the Ruyi Golden Snake the physique and physique of a divine beast. Inheritance, not only the physical body is strengthened, but the compatibility of the bloodline has also become stronger. Otherwise, Qin Feng really didn''t dare to easily blend this half-god realm dragon with it. Facts have proved that the benefits of the true dragon bloodline to the Ruyi Golden Snake are indeed endless, which can be seen only from the fact that it can merge the blood of the evil dragon in such a short period of time. Qin Feng sank his mind into the demon refining pot, and found that the image of the Ruyi Golden Snake at this time had changed a lot. From the head alone, it seemed to be the four beings of real dragon, evil dragon, flood dragon, and snake. The combination of is general, with various characteristics, but they are not exactly the same. Looking at it as a whole, it feels like Ruyi Golden Snake is not a good person. There are nine vicious skulls on his body, and each skull has sharp dragon horns of different sizes and lengths. The golden-yellow vertical pupils in his eyes were glowing with icy cold light, and the fangs in his mouth were more fierce than choosing people. There are four sharp claws under its belly, broken gold and stone, just waiting! In addition, there are double wings behind it. This pair of wings is different from before. It is no longer two golden wings that are as thin as a cicada''s wings and shaped like a blade. Instead, they are scaled wings as wide as a dragon. They look a bit like bat wings from afar, except that they are covered with palms. Its dark scales are extremely tough, and they are also born with sharp bone spurs, making people know at a glance that they have a powerful attack ability. The Ruyi Golden Snake not only changed its appearance, but also improved its strength. The fusion of various bloodlines not only gave it a stronger body, but also inherited many supernatural powers. The most powerful of them is the bloodline inheritance of the ghost dragon. Although the ghost dragon family can only be regarded as a branch born under unexpected circumstances, and is not in the genealogy of the true dragon family, its blood inheritance is also very powerful. The main ancestor of the ghost dragon is an immortal power, a tyrannical existence that has survived the ancient catastrophe. The bloodline descendants of that ghost dragon ancestor are not many, but its heritage is passed down in the bloodline. Although it is not as long-standing and powerful as the pure real dragon heritage, it is a bit more weird, especially several powerful ones. Supernatural powers made Qin Feng happy even more. What Qin Feng liked most was the pupil-like supernatural powers of the ghost dragon line that could see through the yin and yang of life and death. He always wanted a kind of pupil technique, but he didn''t like the ordinary pupil technique. Although he also practiced several spells that act on his eyes, he didn''t have much special features, and he didn''t see too much. far. But the ghost-like supernatural powers that can see through the yin and yang of life and death and the world of the underworld made Qin Feng ecstatic. Also, the Ruyi Golden Snake was in the stage of fusion. Otherwise, if he merged with the Ruyi Golden Snake, he would be able to easily see through the mists of the necromancy kingdom and see what the dead souls are thousands of miles away, so that he could easily avoid all the powerful dead souls. , For him, there is almost no risk in the originally dangerous necropolis! Qin Feng wanted to cultivate this kind of eye pupil magical powers to himself, so that when he was promoted to the Purple Mansion, he could also turn into his fundamental magical powers. In addition to the magical powers of yin and yang ghost eyes, the ghost dragon also has a magical power that makes Qin Feng feel bright before his eyes. It is an ability that can transform life and death and travel between the yin and yang realms. Although after the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, Biluo no longer existed in the underworld because of the evil with the Netherworld, it did not mean that this kind of magical power was useless. In fact, the magical power of ghost dragon can not only shuttle yin and yang, change life and death, but can also be used to shuttle other worlds. If Qin Feng encounters the barriers of other worlds in the future, he does not need to break the barriers, he can also use this supernatural power to shuttle past, whether it is to enter other worlds or escape from the inside of the world, it will be of great use. Of course, the benefits of fusing the blood of the ghost dragon are more than that. In addition to the two supernatural powers that Qin Feng valued most, there are other supernatural powers, such as Yushui. After all, the ghost dragon is a dragon, and it is better than the Hydra in the supernatural powers of the water. Much stronger. There are also the ability to devour ghosts and ghosts to strengthen oneself, etc., but these are a little less eye-catching compared to the first two supernatural powers, so they are far less important than those two great supernatural powers. In addition, there is a complete set of ghost dragon heritage. However, Qin Feng only copied the ghost dragon inheritance onto the jade slips, and prepared to return to Biluo to hand it over to the Zongmen. As one of the Zongmens collection of techniques, he may be able to rely on this technique to cultivate a ghost-like dragon in the future. Powerful spirit beast. But he himself didn''t care too much about the inheritance of the ghost dragon, what he really cared about was the magical powers that the ghost dragon bloodline brought to the Ruyi Golden Snake. Because Ruyi Golden Snake could not cultivate the inheritance of ghosts and dragons, and did not need to practice, Qin Feng only had to ensure that his natal spirit beast could advance to the Dharma Stage. In addition to the many benefits that the ghost dragon brings to the Ruyi Golden Snake, the evil dragon that has just successfully merged has also contributed several powerful magical powers to the Ruyi Golden Snake. After all, the evil dragon is one of the most powerful races in this higher world. It also dominates one of the nine kingdoms of the Three Realms. As a descendant of Niederhoggs blood, the dragons inheritance is not as good as the true dragon family, but it is The dragons seem to be different. But what really made Qin Feng care about was the chill of the dragon that freezes everything. Qin Feng felt that the evil dragon''s cold energy potential was great, and if the cold energy could be raised to the extreme in the future, there would be no problem in freezing the space. After obtaining so many benefits, Qin Feng is of course ecstatic, but at the same time he also feels that the bloodline power in the Ruyi Golden Snake has reached saturation, and he will not dare to combine other bloodlines with the Ruyi Golden Snake in the future, otherwise he will not get much. Not to mention the benefits, I am afraid it will cause adverse reactions. But he didn''t regret this, because besides the Ruyi Golden Snake, he had other spirit beasts that could fuse. Anyway, the Demon Refining Pot has a total of nine levels of space. If you are interested in really attractive magical powers, you can also consider other spirit beasts! As for the Ruyi Golden Snake, not to mention the benefits gained after coming to this world, just the previous supernatural powers are enough to make Qin Feng in the top rank among all the true disciples of the various Biluo factions. Now it combines the bloodline and supernatural powers of the two powerful and fierce beasts, the ghost dragon and the evil dragon ~ www.novelhall.com~ Whether it is the current strength or the future state of affairs, he can stand at the pinnacle of all geniuses. With a happy mood, Qin Feng''s footsteps became more and more brisk. He walked all the way, sometimes merging with the Ruyi Golden Snake, using the Ruyi Golden Snake to see through the yin and yang ghost eyes of life and death to observe whether there is a strong presence in front of him, and avoid it if there is. As soon as the yin and yang ghost eyes are opened, the whole world is in a black and white state. Whether living beings or dead spirits, they cant escape these eyes. Not only can they see through all the disguise of dead spirits, even the living beings will have nothing in these eyes. Escaped! Therefore, this pupil technique can not only be used to penetrate the fog in the kingdom of the dead, but also can be used in normal battles or searching for opponents. If an opponent is hidden in the dark, as long as these eyes are opened, no matter what kind of reclusive magic power the opponent uses, it will be impossible to escape his eyes that directly see through the soul. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 511： Inheritance of the Poison Path and Surrender to the Monster Only the Ruyi Golden Snake also merged with the blood of the ghost dragon. It didnt take long for Qin Feng to acquire this supernatural power. Qin Feng has not yet cultivated this supernatural power to himself. At present, he can only use the combination of the Ruyi Golden Snake to unlock the Yin-Yang ghost. Eyes, see through the scene ahead through the fog and the frequent blizzards. Even so, Qin Feng was already very pleased. This is the bloodline and supernatural power of his natal spirit beast. Using the methods inherited from the royal beast sect and his current Taoism and practice, it will not take long to use the intimate connection with the natal spirit beast to cultivate this supernatural power. On my own eyes. Moreover, regardless of whether this yin and yang ghost eye that sees through the soul''s origin, it is still capable of transforming life and death, and crossing the two realms of yin and yang, the wheel of life and death is a top-level magical power, far from ordinary magical powers. Become the supreme supernatural power. This is the power of the bloodline inheritance of the top sacred beasts! However, this is also the most fundamental supernatural power of the ghost dragon ancestor in the ghost dragon city. It is not a true dragon inheritance. It can be regarded as an exclusive skill. If Qin Feng uses it in the future, it is better to avoid the ghost dragon ancestor. Otherwise, if it is seen through, maybe it will be a little troublesome. Qin Feng watched as he walked forward, because he opened the yin and yang ghost eyes, he could be sure that there was no danger in the vicinity of the left and right, so he used his miraculous power to shrink his ground and increase his speed greatly. Sometimes he didn''t even bother to apply this magical power to his own eyes, and a head of the Ruyi Golden Snake would stretch out from his back. The slender neck was raised several tens of meters high, and he was looking forward with a pair of vertical pupils. If you encounter complicated terrain, you can simply release all the nine heads of the Ruyi Golden Snake, in all directions, in all directions, while watching all the scenes at the same time, but it is also convenient and saves turning your head. When he lifted his foot up to a tall glacier and stood on the glacier watching the distant scene, his eyes suddenly brightened. Because he saw what he was looking for. That is a nest of poisonous snakes! Unlike ordinary snakes, this is a poisonous snake with Niederhogg''s bloodline, born with a different species, otherwise it would not be possible to survive in such cold ice and snow. However, the poisonous snake is not as pure as the dragon''s bloodline after all, so its strength is not as strong as that of the dragon. If the evil dragon is a race not weaker than the giant dragon, the bloodline power of these poisonous snakes will be slightly weaker. The adult dragon has the strength comparable to that of the Purple Mansion. The ordinary snakes are equivalent to the demon pill realm. If you want to advance to the ranks , You have to devour the world tree roots to get more energy. The nest of poisonous snakes hundreds of miles away has as many as a dozen feet. Except for the head that has the strength of the Purple Mansion realm, the rest are the existence of ordinary demon pill strength. Qin Feng was not picky, and quickly rushed over there. He was going to conquer these poisonous snakes and let them take a look at the Fountain of Inexhaustible instead of him. It would be best to get him the current situation of the World Tree. He believes that the specific information about the World Tree will definitely be a great contribution after it is brought back. After all, it is one of the main roots of the World Tree that is rooted in the inexhaustible spring, and it is also the most critical one. Even the survival of this main root is directly related to whether the catastrophe of the gods will erupt in advance, of course it is. Very important information. And the true disciples of Biluo''s major sects who entered this world to participate in the trial did not have the advantage of Qin Feng. In a mere ten years, most of the disciples might not even be able to walk through this world, let alone in the lower world. Explored such secret information. Even if someone spends a few years figuring out the structure of this world, it is impossible to know the evil dragon destroys the world tree. Even if someone happens to come to the lower world, pass through the kingdom of the dead, and come to this icy world, You may not dare to approach the inexhaustible fountain. As the fundamental place of Nidhogg, the ancestor of the dragon, it is also the base camp of dragons and vipers. Even though the number is relatively small compared to giants and gods, it is also a top race with many powerful existences. Where are they? A place where true disciples of various factions can approach. So Qin Feng was sure that as long as he could take this matter back, he would be a great accomplishment. However, after seeing the strength of the previous two half-god dragons, he completely dispelled the idea of ??going there in person, and chose to conquer a few dragons or poisonous snakes instead of going there. So he didn''t care what he found first along the way. It was the same if he encountered a relatively ordinary dragon. Now that he encountered these poisonous snakes first, Qin Feng would not dislike it. He was fast under his feet, but for a moment he passed a distance of hundreds of miles and came to the periphery of the snow-capped mountain. Standing under the mountain, Qin Feng looked up at the poisonous snakes. These guys are not small in size, with a length of eight or nine feet, and the poisonous snake in the Purple Mansion Realm headed by it is a huge body of about thirty feet or so. And from the huge body of this poisonous snake, it can be sensed that this guy''s strength should also reach the level of the peak of the purple mansion, otherwise it is impossible to be so much larger than other poisonous snakes. Very often, in the ranks of monsters and monsters, body size often also represents strength. Although it is not absolute, monsters with extremely large sizes do not have weak ones. Qin Feng looked at the poisonous snake and nodded in satisfaction, that''s it! On Xuefeng, the venomous snakes with pitch-black scales gradually stopped playing around, looking at Qin Feng with a little surprise among the cold vertical pupils. These ordinary venomous snakes have never been out of the country of fog, nor have they seen the human race, so it is very surprised how a guy walking on two legs suddenly appeared here, and dare to stare at them under their lair. Isn''t it afraid that if they swallow him? Although doubtful, these young venomous snakes soon became excited. They smelled the majestic power of qi and blood from Qin Feng. This kind of fresh flesh and blood life is very rare in the country of fog covered with ice and snow. And each of them is a very delicious food for poisonous snakes. So they swam down quickly following Zhang Xuhou''s white snow. They scrambled to see later, for fear that they would lose the opportunity to grab food if they were one step behind. After all, Qin Feng''s size was too small, only enough for them to swallow them in one bite, and would not give points to other kinsmen. Qin Feng had already determined before he came here. The area of ??the country of fog is huge, and apart from the poisonous snakes in front of him, there are no other powerful dragons and snakes, so he is not worried that he will disturb others like last time. A powerful existence, you can safely and boldly subdue these strange snakes! Seeing that more than a dozen ordinary monsters were about to pounce in front of him, he waved and released the Ghost Face Spider and the Spirit Eater. These two guys spouted cobwebs one after another, and the other waved many vine branches. With a higher level of strength, they rigidly restrained the poisonous snakes, and soon captured them alive, waiting for their master to send these poisonous snakes into the demon refining pot. in. "His..." The big snake that was originally entrenched at the top of Xuefeng without moving, saw Qin Feng suddenly summoned two powerful monsters and captured its descendants within a short period of time, and suddenly couldn''t sit still. Suddenly, the shape shot up, and quickly fell downward in midair. Before it came to the front, it opened its mouth wide and spewed an extremely smelly poisonous water! The venomous snakes in the country of fog are very special. They are not like other snakes and have other names. For example, the shadow snake, such as the Hydra, the Crimson Snake, etc., will have their own names according to their own characteristics, so as to distinguish them from other snakes. However, the snakes in the country of fog are unanimously called poisonous snakes by powerful races such as the gods and giants, and there is no other name. Because, in the eyes of those gods and giants, the snakes in the country of fog only need the name "Venomous Snake", and the other names can''t express their characteristics at all. Not only because these snakes possess extremely poisonous bodies, but also because they are the most venomous existence in this world, and they are already poisoned to the point where they don''t need to be named after other names. Although these venomous snakes are somewhat weaker than evil dragons, they are after all the descendants of Niederhogg. Under Niederhogg''s lead, they usually eat the roots of the world''s tree. Normally, a viper of this level is not afraid of the possibility of being eaten by the World Tree. The World Tree, as the sacred tree that supports the three worlds, is extremely strong even if its roots are small, where ordinary monsters can eat. ? But these venomous snakes have their own unique ability, that is, the poison that corrodes all things. This type of highly poisonous even the roots of the world tree can corrode, which is the main reason why they can feed on the world tree. In fact, the dragons in the country of fog are also highly poisonous. After all, the two have a common ancestor, their bloodlines are similar, and there are many overlaps in their power attributes. Qin Feng could also see this from the fact that Ruyi Golden Snake''s body is now becoming more virulent. It''s just that because the dragons are more powerful, they don''t care too much about the poison. They weaken the power of poison in the long process of reproduction, which is not as good as these poisonous snakes. Qin Feng didn''t want that huge poisonous snake to disrupt the movement of the Ghost Face Spider and the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon to capture the ordinary poisonous snake, so he waved his hand and released a defensive spell to try to stop the venom in midair. As a result, he didn''t expect that his defensive spells would sizzle as soon as he was touched by the venom, and he was directly melted into a big hole. The remaining power remained unfailing, and the venom continued to be sprayed. Seeing this, Qin Feng''s expression couldn''t help but change. He thought that the poison of a poisonous snake would be very strong, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful. Look at the poisonous snakes below who are trying to get rid of the shackles of the Ghost Face Spider and the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon. Although their strength is not enough, the venom sprayed in their mouths can actually corrode the spider webs and vines with white smoke. The cobwebs were better. They were originally poisonous, but the vines of the Spirit Devouring Vine turned yellow when they were infected with the venom, and then countless leaves fell like rain and sprinkled all over the ground. If it weren''t for the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon who was proficient in the laws of life, he also possessed the majestic life force in his body, and it really couldn''t stand the consumption. Seeing this, Qin Feng didn''t dare to neglect, as he waved his hand and released Bailong and Qingluan. Relatively speaking, the power attributes in the two spirit beasts are more restrained against highly poisonous things. "Roar" With a loud roar, the white dragon opened his mouth and sprayed a fiery holy flame, directly purifying the venom sprayed by the huge poisonous snake in mid-air. The giant viper didn''t give up, and opened its mouth again, spouting a lot of poisonous water. It combines the venom with water spells, making it more difficult to deal with. "Tweet..." With a clear sound resounding through the void, Qingluan spread his wings, his beautiful figure dragged the slender tail feathers behind him, and drew a graceful arc in the sky, with two wings flapping one by one, and the flames in the sky directly blocked the poisonous water. Although its strength is not as good as this viper, there is no problem with short-term resistance. With Qingluan''s delay, Bailong immediately seized the time to show off his supernatural power, and various powerful dragon language magics were cast out one after another, and the poisonous snake was beaten back again and again for a time. Qin Feng squinted his eyes for a few moments. After seeing that they had the upper hand, he stepped forward to the relatively small venomous snakes, and displayed the dragon claw hands, condensing the huge dragon claws to catch those venomous snakes. Seven inches, carrying their bodies into the demon refining pot. These guys were originally not his opponents, not to mention that they are now bound by the Ghost Face Spider and the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon. Under such circumstances, they didn''t even have the qualifications to struggle, so they were captured by Qin Feng. Once you enter the Demon Refining Pot, with these poisonous snakes that can only rival the Demon Core Realm, they don''t have the ability to resist at all, and are directly subdued by the Refining Demon Pot. Qin Feng felt quite comfortable. He hadn''t paid much attention to these venomous snakes at first, but just wanted to use them to help himself explore the specific conditions of the world''s roots. But now it was different. He found that these poisonous snakes were very suitable for the Bone Ecstasy Ecstasy, which is one of the Nine Veins of Spirit Snake. The reason why Liu Wuxiang was selected by the elder Zhong Wandu Zhong at the beginning was because the black water mysterious snake was very venomous, and this made him a disciple of the bone-corrupting ecstasy Tianxie art. Even if it weren''t for Qin Feng, as long as he was given a few more years, Liu Wuxiang was fully qualified to compete for true disciples. Even now, Liu Wuxiang stood out from the countless disciples of the Spirit Snake line and participated in this five-domain trial. In the line of the Royal Beast Sect Spirit Snake, although there are far more disciples practicing the Bone Ecstasy Tianxie Jue than the disciples of the Seven Curses of the Nether Yin Snake, there are very few who have achieved great results in the end, far inferior to the other authentic methods. It is not that these two true cultivation techniques are not powerful, but the corresponding number of spirit snakes that can reach the standard is too small, which has caused the number of disciples who choose to practice the bone-eroding ecstasy Tianxie technique in recent years to gradually decrease. Qin Feng believes that bringing back these poisonous snakes from the Nation of Fog will definitely make the Zongmen shine on the path of poison. Above, the huge poisonous snake saw that Qin Feng had taken all its descendants so quickly, and it was immediately furious. However, monsters like poisonous snakes are sinister by nature. After discovering that the Ghost Face Spider and the Devouring Vine Demon were also preparing to siege it, they immediately gave up the hatred in their hearts, turned around and left. It knew in its heart that if it continued to love the battle, it would be difficult to escape defeat in the end, so it should escape quickly. If these guys dare to chase them, it can take them to the nests of other powerful kinsmen. But where would Qin Feng let this big snake go? He came here mainly for this huge viper, the ordinary snake may not have the opportunity to get too close to the fountain of inexhaustible, let this big snake go! So his figure flashed and suddenly rose into the air. Before the person came close, the nine huge dragon heads behind him had already reached out. He didn''t use too much magical power to avoid hurting this big snake, but used various methods of restraint. First is the supernatural power of gravity, when dozens of times the gravity falls on the body, it directly causes the body of the big snake to sink, almost falling to the ground. Immediately after Qin Feng waved his big hand, the earth-yellow light emerged, turning into a looming mountain range and pressing on the back of the big snake. The nine dragon heads opened their mouths one after another, spouting a chill. The cold gas turns into ice, freezes the void, and encloses the big snake in ice. Although the big snake quickly twisted the snake''s body, broke the ice, and broke free from the restraint, but with this moment of entanglement, the other spirit beasts had already rushed over and surrounded it. Bailong used the light-type restraining magic, UU reading helped to confine the big snake, and Qingluan wandered around. Whenever this big snake showed a little sign of fleeing, it would utter a clear cry and spew out magical fire to force it back . However, the biggest help is the Ghost Face Spider and the Spirit Eater Demon. The Spirit Devouring Vine Demon first stretched out vines to entangle the snake, even if the branches and leaves fell off and the vines rotted by the venom from the snake, he did not give up at all. The ghost face spider took the opportunity to spew out the spider silk web, covering it layer by layer, and after some entanglement, in the end the snake was still confined for a while by their cooperation. Although looking at the strength of the big snake''s break free, I am afraid it can break free in just a few breaths, but there is enough time for Qin Feng to pull it into the demon refining pot. The nine huge dragon heads behind them bite the body of the poisonous snake and tugged desperately. Although the big snake instinctively sensed a strong anxiety and struggled desperately, but because his body was banned, he could only watch himself as he entered a strange space. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 512： Jade Talisman in the Inexhaustible Spring 1 Day Tour For a group of poisonous snakes, the place they are now really makes them feel novel. Because this is a place full of flowers, surrounded by beautiful mountains and clear waters, long green waters, lush vegetation, picturesque scenery, and beautiful scenery everywhere. These people live in ice and snow all year round, and have never seen the green color several times. Where has the viper seen these beautiful sceneries! For a while, they thought they had arrived in the legendary kingdom of Asgard. However, before these venomous snakes looked at the surrounding scenery carefully, they felt a powerful law descending from the sky, falling on them, entering the deepest part of their bodies and souls, leaving the imprint of prohibition, so that they could only surrender from now on. Those ordinary poisonous snakes didn''t even have the power to resist, they were directly refined into the spirit beasts of the world in the pot by the refining demon pot. The only thing with some resistance was the huge poisonous snake. The poisonous snakes in the country of mist mainly practice two laws, namely the law of poison and the law of ice. In order to eat the roots of the worlds trees, they have evolved more and more toxic in the long process of reproduction, and living in extremely cold regions also makes them very adaptable to the law of ice, so after reaching a certain level of strength , Most of them practice on these two principles. In addition, there are some laws of wind, water, darkness, etc., which are also in the training system of evil dragons and poisonous snakes. The poisonous snake that Qin Feng bought into the refining pot is proficient in the two laws of poison path and water system. It can also integrate these two powers into one. It is quite powerful to cast poison water spells. If ordinary opponents do not pay attention , I only thought that it was proficient in water spells, and it was likely to be tricked by the poison. The serpent struggled desperately, bursting out all the laws of his body, trying to break free from this world. It is a pity that it is not strong enough, not to mention getting rid of the demon refining pot, even the space of the mountain and river map it is in can''t get out. Especially Qin Feng has now completely refined the demon refining pot, and can fully control the various restrictions in the refining pot. Under his imperial ambassador, this venomous snake has not been able to hold on for even a quarter of an hour. Refined by the refining demon pot. Qin Feng sent these snake monsters to the ninth layer of the mountains and rivers map, mainly because the other layers are not suitable for these venomous snakes to survive. Whether its the Fragmented Void Cave Mansion on the second floor, the Bright Realm on the third floor, or the Mandaw Pot on the fourth floor, the five-layer pure sun wheel, and the six-layer Nether Orb, the power attributes of these spaces are not suitable for the fog. These venomous snakes in the country inhabit, and Qin Feng has no intention of preparing a cold ice cave. After all, the spirit beasts under his command do not focus on cultivating the law of cold ice, even if the Ruyi Golden Snake can now exhale the chill that freezes everything, but this is only an auxiliary method for it. Therefore, Qin Feng could only send them into the ninth layer of space in the end, because there are several mountain peaks in the space in the mountain and river map that are covered with snow all the year round, but they can be used as habitats for these venomous snakes. However, that was for the future. Before the big snake who had just admitted his fate could see the surrounding scenery clearly, he was summoned by Qin Feng. In addition to it, there are also ordinary poisonous snakes that have also been summoned outside. Without delay, Qin Feng directly took out three shadow charms and handed them to the big snake and the other two ordinary poisonous snakes. Although the jade amulet for taking pictures is a treasure in the world of cultivation, it is not difficult to use. After all, these poisonous snakes have agility and strength. After Qin Feng repeatedly taught them a few times, they all learned how to do it. use. After some rehearsal, Qin Feng asked them to swallow these jade charms into their abdomen. He also specifically instructed them not to be corroded by the poison in the body, otherwise these guys are too toxic in their bodies and corrode in the stomach and intestines. The **** is also amazing. If you don''t use the power to protect it, it is very likely to be swallowed and digested. The venomous snakes who had received Qin Feng''s advice quickly left here and headed towards the deepest part of the country of fog. The country of fog is vast. Even though these poisonous snakes are familiar with the road and wander in the snow at extremely fast speed, it took more than ten days to reach the core area of ??the country of fog. But Qin Feng followed him like a shadow, using his magical powers to hide in the shadow of these poisonous snakes. Unlike Li Miaozhen, Li Miaozhen was favored by the Valkyrie and was granted the right to walk freely in the kingdom of God, but Qin Feng could not transform into a dragon or a poisonous snake, nor did he recognize his identity as a dragon or a poisonous snake, so he could only hide in the dark. . In fact, he is not willing to go too deep into the country of fog, because the more he walks toward the center, the greater the danger. Especially Nidhog, the ancestor of the evil dragon, is still living in the inexhaustible spring. It is definitely an existence that is so powerful that Qin Feng can''t figure it out. He can''t imagine what the consequences will be if he gets too close. Maybe the other party didnt pay attention to such a weak existence. After all, not only was he weak, but he was also far inferior to the dragon and the viper. In the eyes of the ancestor of the dragon, he should be no different from the ant. . But if the other party gets serious, it will be troublesome. Therefore, Qin Feng was really frightened when he came here. But he couldn''t help but come. Because the spirit beasts conquered by the demon refining pot will be restricted by the demon refining pot, and Qin Feng''s cultivation base is insufficient, these spirit beasts cannot leave the demon refining pot as far as three thousand miles, otherwise the attack is prohibited, and they will definitely be exposed. If Qin Feng cultivates to be tyrannical in the future, or is promoted to an immortal, and his control of the demon refining pot rises another step, it would be possible to keep these spirit beasts away tens of thousands of miles, but he still can''t do that. However, this distance of three thousand miles can be operated, and it can also prevent Qin Feng from having to go to the Fountain of Inexhaustible, which is not bad. Although the distance of three thousand miles is for the existence of the realm of the ancestor of the evil dragon, it can be seen with a casual glance, but the other party will definitely not look at Qin Feng for no reason. Since a very long time ago, Odin, the king of the gods, personally came to the country of fog to fight Nidhogg, and found that it was impossible to kill this dragon, and it was difficult to stop the opponent''s actions from destroying the roots of the world. He chose to compromise, and even took the initiative to throw evil souls into the inexhaustible fountain, in order to slow down the evil dragon''s gnawing on the roots of the world and prolong the arrival of the gods at dusk. Since even the king of the gods has compromised, of course no other gods dare to come here to find the trouble of the evil dragon, so this place has been calm for countless years, and the dragons gradually lost their vigilance when there was no danger approaching. . After approaching the area of ??the Inexhaustible Spring, although more and more powerful dragons and venomous snakes flew in the sky, there were often a large number of poisonous snakes on the ground that wandered back and forth, or came to eat or drag. A piece of the roots of the world tree left, obviously intending to take these things to feed the descendants. However, those evil dragons and poisonous snakes, no one paid too much attention to the new poisonous snakes, and naturally they would not notice the existence of Qin Feng. When the big snake told Qin Feng that it was less than three thousand miles away from the Inexhaustible Spring, Qin Feng immediately stopped and didn''t dare to go any further. He left two venomous snakes and asked them to find a cave nearby as a temporary habitat, and then Qin Feng turned into their shadow, staying in the cave with an honest aura. The big snake took several other venomous snakes to the fountain of inexhaustible. Along the way, they will open their mouths from time to time, stick out their tongues and make a hissing sound. This is an action that all snakes have, so they don''t attract the attention of other poisonous snakes and dragons, but they don''t know that there is a shadow charm hidden in the mouth of the big snake and the other two poisonous snakes. Every time they open their mouths, they will leave the scene in front of them in the jade talisman. Although in order to avoid being noticed by some powerful beings, they are very careful to close their mouths every time they open their mouths, but they still have a lot of power. The silhouettes of the evil dragon and the poisonous snake remained in the jade amulet. As they moved forward, gradually, a huge pillar was added to the sky in the distance. The pillar is so big that it is connected to the sky and the earth below, so that everyone who sees its existence can feel extremely shocked. However, for the dragons and venomous snakes who often see and even feed on them, they have become accustomed to its existence. That''s right, this is the main root of the world tree that propped up the three worlds. The big snake continues to move forward with its descendants, because their strength is not considered strong in the viper clan, or even ordinary, so they are not qualified to enter the fountain of inexhaustible. This is where Nidhogg, the ancestor of dragons, and the powerful dragons and snakes gnaw on the World Tree, and ordinary descendants dare not enter it. Even if I went in, I couldn''t eat the main root of the World Tree. Ordinary venomous snakes like them can only gnaw on the roots separated from the main root at the periphery of the fountain of inexhaustible. However, these roots are also large and small, some of the larger roots have a radius of one hundred feet, and the smallest roots have the thickness of the mouth. It may even be in response to the gnawing of evil dragons and poisonous snakes. The world tree itself is slowly evolving, becoming tougher than before, and even growing and recovering faster and faster. Some small rhizomes have been gnawed off. It can grow back in the same day. It''s a pity that this sacred tree itself has no intelligence, so it can only evolve passively. It can''t keep up with the reproduction speed of dragons and snakes. The roots of the tree are destroyed more and more. Sooner or later, they will be evil. The dragon and the poisonous snake completely gnawed off the roots of the tree, severing contact with the Inexhaustible Fountain. The big snake took a few of its descendants, looking for a rhizome with a bowl of thick and thin mouth, opened its mouth to spray venom, and looked like it was gnawing hard, but it would turn its head around from time to time in the gap between gnawing on the rhizome, especially It is the direction of the main root of the World Tree of Inexhaustible Fountain. Even in order to get more images from the jade talisman in the picture, they had already circled the inexhaustible spring for most of the time when they were looking for the roots of the tree. After nearly a day, they finally gnawed the roots of the tree. After that, they circled the inexhaustible spring in another direction, and then they dragged the roots of the tree to the path. This is the method Qin Feng gave them, and even in order not to reveal their whereabouts, Qin Feng specially asked them to rehearse before they set off. At this moment, the effect seems to be good. Although the acting skills are still a bit exaggerated, they often grow their mouths as if they are yawning. The seeming action is a bit silly, but after all, it didn''t attract the attention of other beings. The distance of three thousand miles is still a bit too far for Qin Feng, making him unable to see the inexhaustible spring and the roots of the world tree through the eyes of these poisonous snakes, but even if he can see, he may not dare to see it, otherwise it is absolutely impossible. Once his gaze is spotted by a powerful dragon, it will also be a disaster. After Da Snake returned with a few poisonous snakes, Qin Feng left here without saying a word. He did not even retrieve the jade talisman from the poisonous snake, until he ran for three days and three nights, until he was more than ten thousand miles away from the inexhaustible spring, Qin Feng stopped and took out the jade talisman with a glance. Don''t watch it more, and put it in the demon refining pot. Because there are some powerful existences, even if they have some inexplicable feelings for the pictures, Qin Feng naturally didn''t dare to look more, lest he see such powerful existences caused the other side to feel feelings. In order to be safe, put the jade talisman with the picture in the demon refining pot, so that there are layers of space separated, and there is no need to worry about being locked in position. After doing this, they continued to move forward, with no intention of growing out of branches, and they did not encounter any other conditions until they reached the border with the necromantic kingdom, and Qin Feng was completely relieved. After running for so many days, both Qin Feng and these poisonous snakes felt tired. Qin Feng constantly displays the magical powers of shadow transformation. Although UU reading has accumulated his vigorous true essence, plus the demon pot can continuously provide pure spiritual power, it is far from exhausting the true essence. The point is, but its boring to keep performing for so long. Those ordinary venomous snakes have been kept roaming at high speed, and they are also very tired. Qin Feng kept moving, directly instructing the big snake to take the poisonous snakes forward. He planned to put these poisonous snakes away after entering the kingdom of the dead. So under the gaze of an evil dragon passing by accidentally, a line of dozens of poisonous snakes rushed into the fog of the kingdom of the dead, which made it very puzzled. Are these ordinary poisonous snakes eating the roots of the world tree? Want to change your taste and hunt the dead? However, these guys are not strong enough to enter the kingdom of the dead, so they are not afraid of hunting and being swallowed by the dead as blood food? Moreover, the power of qi and blood on them can easily induce many undead to participate in the siege! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 513： Phoenix flame giant Qin Feng actually found the dragon. This is the dragon returned from hunting in the kingdom of death, which can be seen from the big mouth full of fangs and a struggling evil spirit in its mouth. But he didn''t want to grow out of branches, and then the strength of the evil dragon was tyrannical, and he couldn''t surrender it now. So he didn''t pay attention to the evil dragon at all, just urged the poisonous snake to speed up with his mind, taking advantage of the distance of twenty or thirty miles away from him, and quickly entered the fog of the kingdom of the dead. The evil dragon was obviously a little curious, and wanted to come over and see what was going on with these poisonous snakes. But when it followed the route of a group of poisonous snakes to enter the kingdom of necromancers again, it looked for a circle but did not find the figures of the poisonous snakes, and couldn''t help but feel a little stunned. The speed of the poisonous snake wandering the ground is not as fast as the flying speed of the evil dragon, not to mention the existence of this evil dragon in a semi-divine realm, and he is quite confident in his ability to travel through the sky. But at its speed, it didn''t even catch up with the ordinary venomous snakes. How could it not surprise him! Is it dazzling to see for yourself? Or what kind of illusion technique was used by the powerful evil spirit in your mouth to confuse your mind and want to take the opportunity to escape from your mouth? The evil dragon glanced down at the puzzled eyes and glanced at the evil spirit in his mouth. It happened that the guy was muttering words, casting a spell to escape, the evil dragon suddenly couldn''t care about the poisonous snake, it was more important to take care of the food in his mouth first! Qin Feng directed a group of venomous snakes into the kingdom of the dead, covered by the fog, and walked behind a small hill. After avoiding the sight of the evil dragon, he directly collected these venomous snakes into the demon refining pot, quickly escaped underground, and displayed it. Tu Dun''s supernatural powers left here, and only then escaped the evil dragon''s actions that didn''t make a serious search. But Qin Feng didn''t escape too far underground, but he got out of the underground about three hundred miles away. It''s not that the earth''s magical powers are not easy to use here, but that this necropolis not only has countless undead on the ground, there are also many undead sleeping underground. Moreover, the dead souls sleeping underground are more powerful than those wandering on the ground. As they get deeper and deeper into the kingdom of dead souls, Qin Feng is more likely to hit a powerful dead soul underground. He didn''t want to alarm those powerful dead spirits who didn''t know how many years he had been sleeping, so he finally returned to the ground. Qin Feng thought for a while, soaring directly into the sky, without driving the spirit beast, lest he be attracted by the power of the spirit beast''s blood, but relying on his own air defense ability to continuously increase. He wanted to rush out of the fog in the land of the dead and take a look. However, the fog in the kingdom of the dead was thicker than he had imagined, and he flew three thousand feet in the air. Only then did he get rid of the fog and saw the sky in the distance. This is because it encountered the high winds in the sky, otherwise, relying on the richness of the Yin Qi of this necropolis, I am afraid it is really possible to fill the entire sky. Standing above the mist, feeling the endless death and yin below, Qin Feng couldn''t help but sigh. This ghost place is not suitable for ordinary creatures to come in. Otherwise, even if it is not swallowed by the dead, the vitality in the body will be eroded by the ubiquitous death and yin here, and will eventually become a member of the dead. The dead souls wandering around in a muddle-headed manner. Just as Qin Feng was feeling emotional, suddenly there was a sound of breaking wind from the depths of the thick fog, and then a strange bird with a body length of more than ten feet quacked and rushed towards him. The strange bird has a big mouth like a long-handled spoon, and its mouth is full of fine and sharp teeth, biting Qin Feng like lightning. Qin Feng frowned, his figure flickered, and his whole body fluttered like a breeze, avoiding the attack of the strange bird, and flew away. The strange bird quacked and croaked behind. It only chased for a long time, only to find that it chased farther and farther, and then it concealed in the mist and looked for other prey. Seeing that the strange bird stopped chasing himself, Qin Feng slowly stopped flying away. It''s not that he can''t fight the strange bird, but there is no need to fight with the other party. There is no benefit left to say. Once the movement is big, it may attract other powerful dead spirits, but the gains outweigh the losses. The body''s breath changed, and he instantly merged with the Ruyi Golden Snake, and then opened the yin and yang ghost eyes and looked around. I saw monsters with wings and dead spirits in the fog. In addition, there were many ghosts floating in the mist. A lot. Dead souls can fly off the ground, but many souls are accustomed to walking on the ground, which maintains the habit of life, but there are also dead souls who like to fly, so there are many ghosts in this dense fog. . Seeing this, Qin Feng couldn''t help but shook his head and sighed. It seemed that the high altitude was not safe, but it was easier to become an attack target after leaving the fog. After all, there is no fog in the sky, and you can see it all, and it is easy to be found by the dead. However, Qin Feng did not immediately return to the ground, but reached out and took out a shadow talisman, incorporating the surrounding scenes into the jade talisman. Although the scenes here are just ordinary scenes in the kingdom of the dead, and are far less important than the intelligence of the World Roots and the Inexhaustible Fountain, it is also a credit to bring these scenes back. Qin Feng will not dislike them. . It''s just that the jade talisman cannot see through the dense fog. Qin Feng thought for a while, and a black and white light suddenly appeared in his eyes, and the jade talisman was directly reflected in the picture. He took the scene he saw after opening the yin and yang ghost eyes into the jade talisman, intending to copy some jade talisman in addition to the one he turned in. He wanted to come to either the Shifang Ghost City or the Yuguizong, These sects who deal with Ghost Dao all the year round will be very interested in these and should be willing to pay a good price. As for the fact that their own disciples can also bring back some information about the Necromancy Realm, that should be done in order. What''s more, the yin and yang ghost eyes can''t be cultivated by anyone. If he expected it well, Luo Xiao should only have a ghost dragon in the ghost dragon city. It is impossible for other true legends to have ghost dragons to help. Although Shifang Ghost City and other sect disciples who practiced the ghost way have their own housekeeping skills, they are not necessarily more powerful than the unique talents of the ghost dragon clan. After Qin Feng collected the surrounding scenes in the jade talisman, he looked at the distance again and determined which direction was not blocked by a powerful necroman. Only then did he descend towards the ground and chose to walk on the ground in a shrunk manner. The country of fog has been there, and the intelligence of the World Tree and the fountain of inexhaustible has been obtained. Now he wants to go to the country of fire at the southernmost tip of the lower world to see if he can get some benefits. As for the deepest part of the Necropolis, Qin Feng dare not go. There have been countless dead spirits accumulated in the Necro Kingdom for countless years. Among them are many powerful old ghosts. He doesn''t want to roam in this Necro Kingdom. In case he encounters a powerful ghost that can resist the gods, he thinks It''s hard to escape. What''s more, in the deepest part of the kingdom of the dead, there is this extremely tyrannical goddess of death Hela. That is the controller of this underworld, and the level of strength is probably second only to the king of the gods, and may be a bit more powerful than Thor. Knowing that such an existence lives in the deepest part of the kingdom of dead spirits, how dare Qin Feng rush into it. If he was caught by Hela and turned into a necromancer and became her servant, it would be difficult to stand up in this life. Compared with the necropolis, the fog country is much simpler. Although it has a vast area, but because the number of dragons and vipers are relatively rare, fighting in many places may not attract the attention of other existences, as long as If it is not too arrogant, there is no worry about life. Although Qin Feng, the land of fire, doesnt know much about it, even if there are more flame giants than evil dragons, its impossible to have as many dead spirits as there are in the kingdom of necromancers. The number of natural and powerful giants will be affected by heaven. Restriction, the ability to reproduce is relatively difficult. Every time Qin Feng walked a certain distance, he opened the yin and yang ghost eyes to avoid those powerful dead spirits, and sometimes even took the sights he saw into the jade talisman in the photo. Stop and go like this, because of the existence of Yin-Yang ghost eyes, causing him to be shocked along the way, even if he occasionally encounters an extraordinarily tyrannical undead who may sense the eyes of his Yin-Yang ghost eyes, he will be early. Withdraw his eyes and turn his head to escape. Its just that its safe to go around like this, but its also a waste of time. It took him more than a month from the border of the country of fog to the location of the inexhaustible fountain at the core, but he walked in the kingdom of the necromancers, although the straight-line distance was similar, but because he avoided the powerful necromancer too many times. , It took him several times longer to reach the other side of the kingdom of the dead. Standing at the border between the kingdom of the dead and the kingdom of fire, Qin Feng found that this place was completely different from the kingdom of fog, and it was in a state of polarization. The country of fog is full of ice, snow and white, while in the country of fire, I only feel that there are flames everywhere. Not only is the heat wave soaring, it also appears brighter as it goes deeper, causing the fog of the necropolis to appear extraordinarily here. Thin, except for some undead who are good at using Underfire, no ordinary undead are willing to come near here. Qin Feng looked at the country of fire ahead, and not only sighed again the magic of creation. The entire country of fire is almost a world of flames. Even if there is no place where flames are burned, it is extremely hot. The air is distorted and deformed in the flames, making it difficult to see the distant scenes. Staring at the depths of this country gave Qin Feng a feeling of staring at the sun. If it were not for his high level of cultivation, and after these months of cultivation, he had completely cultivated Yin and Yang ghost eyes on his own eyes a few days ago, he would really be burned by the bright light. But with that great magical power guarding him, his eyes are no longer afraid of these lights. Otherwise, if ordinary people have been staring at the country of fire, they may be blinded by the light within a few hours. Qin Feng remembered that Odin had broken into the country of fire and took away a lot of the origin of fire from here. According to legend, the sun and moon in the sky were formed by the two largest fires of the origin of the country of fire. The sun **** and the moon god, respectively, drive the sun wheel and moon wheel to walk in the sky, shed light on the world. It can be seen how powerful the flame power of the Fire Country is, and only the separated origin can be transformed into the sun and the moon, which makes Qin Feng''s eyes greedy. There is also a pure yang space in the demon refining pot. If you can also get a little fire origin from the country of fire, it will inevitably make the fifth layer of space evolve greatly, and the fire movement spiritual power will be rich to the extreme. But Qin Feng was just imagining it, he really didn''t have the guts to **** the origin of fire from the flame giant Sulter. Although Ymir, the ancestor of giants, became the first giant because he was born earlier, Ymir''s descendants are those frost giants and mountain giants living behind the iron forest in the atrium world, and they have nothing to do with the fire giant. Surtel is the first flame giant born in the country of fire. He is also the ancestor of all flame giants, but he was born a little later than Ymir. In addition, he is not as good as Ymir, so his reputation is not as good. The ancestor of a giant has a great reputation. But he is not weaker than the existence of the evil dragon Nidhogg, and he is an ancient powerhouse at the same level as Nidhogg. Although I dont know whether the flame giant Sulter was guilty with the gods because Odin snatched a lot of the origin of the fire from him, or because the giant was born with the gods, this powerful flame giant is also the **** of the dusk. One of the powerhouses who defeated the world. With such existence, Qin Feng certainly did not dare to touch it. However, the land of the Fire Country is vast and there cannot be too many Flame Giants, so Qin Feng carefully observed for a while. After not finding the Flame Giant on the border, he walked directly into the Fire Country''s territory, intending to enter this place. Explore it. Even if you didn''t get any benefits in the end, taking the jade symbol to reflect some of the pictures back is still a credit. The trial task for these disciples entering here is to explore the world and explore the secrets. Qin Feng believes that among the disciples of various factions, there are absolutely few who can travel to the three lower levels like himself. Aside from other things, the necromantic kingdom alone is dangerous enough, and few factions have more methods than their own. As for the disciples of Shifang Ghost City and Yuguizong who are good at the inheritance of ghosts, although there is a high probability that they will be mixed in the undead country, they will definitely not dare to be too waved. After all, lack of cultivation is a flaw. . And if he accidentally walked out of the direction, he might walk to the core area where the Death Goddess was. As for ordinary disciples, even if they walk into the kingdom of necromancers along the Rainbow Bridge, they will leave soon. This is not a place where ordinary monks can stay. Qin Feng cautiously found a mountain pass without flames and walked into the territory of the country of fire. As soon as he stepped here, he felt as if he was in a gossip furnace, always being burned by flames. He is proficient in a variety of magical powers, not only knows how to protect water and ice, but he can also use one or two magical powers. When he was in the Chiyan Demon Realm in his early years, he used to refine several dragon spirit fruits, among them the dragon spirit fruits of the fire dragon, which gave him the ability to breathe flames directly in his body. Until now, the depths of his dantian There was a flame brewing, but this method was rarely used on weekdays, so I didn''t use it much. Qin Feng first mobilized the flame power in his body to form a flame shield in his body to isolate the fire from outside. After finishing the defense, he mobilized a little bit of cold air, and the whole person immediately cooled down. He happily walked forward, because the space here was distorted and deformed by the flames, so Qin Feng couldn''t see too far away even if he used Yin Yang ghost eyes, so he didn''t use it at all. Only when he becomes an immortal, let the Yin-Yang Ghost Eyes go further and cultivate the supreme magical powers, can he see through the netherworld, see through the space, and won''t be affected by the distorted space. "Huh..." Suddenly, when UU read while Qin Feng was observing the surrounding scenery and enjoying the coolness of his body, he suddenly heard a name in his ears, like Fengmao Jiuxiao, straight into his heart. Looking up, I saw a figure suddenly rising from a large mountain with rising flames in the distance. The figure is slender and soars. However, the flames burned all over his body, which made Qin Feng look down on the specific appearance. He only felt that it was a beautiful big bird, like a phoenix, with long flame tail feathers, and flames continuously attacked down his body. And below, there is a burly giant with a height of more than ten feet. This giant is also full of flames, holding a huge sword, and not afraid of the attack of a big bird. Instead, he constantly wields the flame sword in his hand, slashing and attacking, and the big bird like a phoenix hits vigorously. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 514： Rebirth from the ashes, fusion of magical powers Seeing a fight ahead, Qin Feng immediately refreshed. Unexpectedly, not long after entering the country of fire, he encountered the indigenous creatures here, and besides the flame giant, there was also a flame bird. It seems that in addition to the flame giant, there are other fire monsters in the country of fire, and the number should not be too small, otherwise he would not have entered here, but it didn''t take long before he encountered such a battle. "Good luck!" He murmured in his heart, and then his figure flashed and turned into a firelight, using the fire escape supernatural power to flee in the direction of the distant battlefield. The main reason is that the void here is distorted and deformed by the powerful flames. As long as the distance is a little farther, he can''t distinguish the specific situation of the two guys. He should get closer to observe their battle, or look at the flame giant. What is the strength of the team? This country is extremely special. It is more like the Flame Mountain than the legendary Flame Mountain. Not only can you see flames burning everywhere, but these flames can also radiate a particularly dazzling light, which is not suitable for Qin Feng to display the magical powers of shadows. Because under the light of the surrounding flames, there is almost no room for a shadow to remain. If he turns into a shadow, it will be particularly conspicuous. When people see through it, they know that it must be a creature from outside of the fire that has come in. Even the soil escape is inconvenient to display, because not only is there an open flame rising above the ground, but the underground is extremely hot, and Qin Feng suspects that if he escapes into the ground, he will probably be cooked. So this place not only doesn''t welcome all dark creatures to come in, even the strong from other systems will become at a loss as to what to do. Because the ubiquitous light here puts an end to the darkness, not to mention, there are pure fire auras everywhere, and the power of other systems powers will drop by 30% when the powers of other systems cast magical powers, and the consumed power cannot be replenished. Once the power is Exhausted, I''m afraid it can only be slaughtered! Qin Feng secretly rejoiced that he had enough means. Not only did he have many spirit beasts that could face various opponents and environments, but his life spirit beast had all the five elements and had many special abilities. Although he did not deliberately integrate the fire type spirit beasts with the Ruyi Golden Snake, the early dragon spirit fruit also allowed the Ruyi Golden Snake to awaken the fire power of the fire type dragon. In addition, the ghost dragon is also proficient in the magical powers of the ghost fire, except for the Yin and Yang ghosts. In addition to the eyes and the two supernatural powers that transform life and death, it can also use ghost escape and fire escape. And these have now become the abilities of the Ruyi Golden Snake and become its bloodline inheritance, so Qin Feng will also be able to escape the method. With the help of the ubiquitous flames, he used the fire to escape, turned into a flame, merged with the flames on the surface, and came to the battlefield of both sides silently, hiding his breath and hiding in a mountain peak seven or eight hundred meters away. Go up, watch the battle up close. The size of the flame giant was similar to the frost giant that Qin Feng had ever seen before. They all had a burly figure more than a dozen feet high, and the whole body was filled with a violent flame aura, and his body was equally powerful. However, what makes the flame giants better than the frost giants is that they are good at using flames, so they can refine all kinds of weapons. This point should have inherited the skills of the ancestor of the flame giant, Sulter. It is said that Sulter holds a flame demon sword that exudes endless light, also known as the sword of light, because that sword seems to be more dazzling than the sun, and it can also display extremely powerful flame power. Let the gods fear it. Obviously, the flame giant inherited the talent for refining weapons, so the giant in front of him wielded the flame sword in his hand, and soon gained the upper hand. It was stronger than the flame bird opposite, the fiery and fierce flame sword. Qi was able to cut off the top of the mountain under his tyrannical strength, slicing through the mountain, forcing the big flame bird to rush left and right, panicking. It wants to escape, and with its flying ability, it is sure to get rid of this giant. But the flame giant didn''t chase it after seeing it fled, letting it leave like this. It''s just that whenever the flame giant''s footsteps walked towards the mountain that it flew out of, it had to return to continue fighting with the flame giant. Because there are things it can''t bear to give up, it can only withstand the tyrannical and fierce attacks of the flame giant again and again. "boom" Finally, the flame bird couldn''t hold it any longer, and was slashed by the giant with a sword. This sword was so powerful that it cut off the body directly, splitting it in two, and the body died on the spot, and the remnant body turned into flames in the sky, and it was scattered everywhere. Watching the battle from a distance, Qin Feng shook his head and sighed in his heart. The flame giant really deserves to be the ruler of this country. The strength of the giant in front of him is even more extraordinary. It is strong enough to match the law, and he also has the flame-filled war sword in his hand. The mighty power can defeat the big flame bird that is not much weaker than him in such a short time. However, just as Qin Feng felt a little regret, something that surprised him suddenly happened, and his eyes widened. Because he found that in the falling flame of the big flame bird, there was a clear cry suddenly, and then he saw the big bird rushing into the sky, surrounded by flames, and unexpectedly condensed the body again! "Huh? This is..." Qin Feng was stunned. His first reaction could be that this big flame bird is the body of elements, the so-called bird-shaped body is nothing but energy manifestation, the body is actually a ball of flame with spirituality, so it can be born by fire. But soon he rejected this idea, because in the previous battle, when the giant bird was slashed on the body by the giant''s war sword, blood was obviously flowing out. Although those flames turned into blazing flames after they were ejected, Qin Feng believed that his eyesight was definitely blood. So this is not elemental creatures, nor is it that flames become essences. If the above reasons are eliminated, then there is only one kind of creature that meets Qin Feng''s cognition, and that is the phoenix! Only a phoenix can be reborn from the ashes! Except for the phoenix, no other fire-moving sacred beasts can work, even the three-legged golden crow that is respected as the demon emperor by thousands of demon races does not have such magical powers. Qin Feng, a mighty power above the immortal realm, didn''t know, but the ordinary three-footed Golden Crow definitely didn''t have such abilities, he was certain. The only thing that puzzled him was whether the phoenix was a sacred beast, or a sacred bird from the prehistoric ancestral realm. There is a big world in the distant star field for habitation. How could it appear in this place? Moreover, although the image of this big flame bird is somewhat similar to that of a phoenix, if you look closely, it is still very different. At the very least, it is completely different from the phoenix, the divine bird recorded in the book of Ten Thousand Monsters of the Zongmen. It is also different from the nine sons of the Phoenix. Could it be that the Phoenix family came to this world when the power of the Phoenix clan drifted away from the void, and mingled with the strange and strange birds of this world After leaving the bloodline, the descendants are not possible? It shouldn''t be. With the pride of the Phoenix clan, they should look down on ordinary birds, not to mention the existence of distant worlds. or Qin Feng also thought of a possibility, just like a giant dragon appeared in this star field, then would there also be an existence similar to the Phoenix family, such as... the phoenix! His mind turned madly, mobilizing certain memories, combined with the catalogs of beasts he had read when he was taught in the Druids of the other world, and the rumors about various beasts he had heard, it seemed that there was a phoenix. the legend of. Its just that there was no druid who could transform into a phoenix at that time, and Qin Feng hadnt encountered the existence of a phoenix when he was in that world, so he didnt pay much attention to it. Now it seems that the phoenix not only exists, but also Still a not weak ethnic group. Perhaps in the depths of the void, they also occupy a higher world like a dragon, and they also spread their branches and leaves, sending their bloodline descendants into various worlds suitable for reproduction to grow their ethnicity. Otherwise, Qin Feng would not have heard Xiefeng, Mingfeng and so on in addition to Phoenix. After thinking about this, Qin Feng couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Although he didn''t know whether these giant dragons and phoenixes were powerful creatures naturally born in certain worlds, or a certain incomparable strong man was calculating the dragon and phoenix clan, this had nothing to do with him as a little monk. Even if there is a strong person calculating something, it is not for him to intervene, but the most important thing is to take care of his eyes. He cast his gaze on the Phoenix. It was discovered that although this guy was reborn from the ashes and survived the death, apparently the act of taking advantage of the fire made him consume a lot, so at this time, he can obviously feel that his combat power is not as good as before, and it should be about 20% to 30% weaker. . Even so, Qin Feng was very moved. This phoenix is ??the alien version of the phoenix. You can tell from the various names called phoenix in their branches. These guys should be very similar to the phoenix, but I don''t know if they can merge with Qingluan? Although Qingluan is a kind of phoenix, it is one of the five phoenixes, second only to the existence of Tianfeng. But the five phoenixes have their own magical powers, and not all phoenix races have the ability to rebirth from the ashes, and Qingluan does not currently have it. Maybe it''s because of its impure bloodline, maybe it will derive after its cultivation level is high, but who knows what year and month it needs to wait? Although Qingluan''s current Pure Sun Fire is not weak, Qin Feng is more eager to rebirth from the fire. With this ability, it is directly equivalent to a few more lives! If he is beaten to death in the future and then reborn from the fire, not to mention being able to sneak attack on the opponent, at least he can take the opportunity to use the escape method to escape, and his life-saving ability will be greatly increased. So, he was moved. Seeing that the phoenix fell into a disadvantage again, the situation was in jeopardy. If this continues, I am afraid that it will not take long before it will experience death again. Qin Feng didn''t know how many times it would be able to rebirth. Wouldn''t it be a pity to die directly if it had insufficient power to rebirth this time. So Qin Feng waved his hand and released Qingluan and Bailong and asked them to help each other. After thinking about it, I felt a little unsafe. After all, the strength of the flame giant was stronger than them, and the two spirit beasts in the Purple Mansion realm were not enough to defeat the giant. So Qin Feng summoned the Ghost Face Spider again. This guy is proficient in Soul Burning Demon Flames, and is considered a spirit beast of the Fire Element. Let them go to help fight first. If it doesn''t work, he will consider other plans. "Roar" After Bai Long appeared, a dragon''s breath sprayed out directly. It''s just that the effect is very general, the unfavorable holy flame in the past, when faced with the flame giant, did not play a big role. Even the Flame Giant didn''t dodge that much, he punched out and broke the holy flame, letting the splashing holy flame fall on his body, without even frowning his brows. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 515： 9 ghost fire dragon Bailongs strength was not weak. After cultivating in the Demon Refining Pot for the past few years, the elders of the Royal Beast Sect had comprehended the power of the Light Element and realized the cultivation techniques and magic spells, plus Qin Fengs supervision, So let the strength of this giant dragon grow far faster than those of the same race who slept leisurely on Dragon Island. But even so, the strength of the pinnacle of the purple mansion is unlikely to be the opponent of the power of the law, not to mention that this is still the home of the flame giant. The flames on the flame giant rose, not even the flame shield, and the dragon''s breath exploded with a fist, but the body alone hardly carried the sacred flames. The holy flames, which originally possessed powerful purifying power, fell scattered on the giants, but they didn''t have any effect. Even the flames on the opponent''s body did not penetrate, let alone hurt the opponent. Qingluan also launched an offensive shortly thereafter, and the Ghost Face Spider also took the opportunity to spray out all the spider silks, trying to tie up the flame giant. But the giant just waved his sword a few times and broke up their spells. The giant''s eyes were both surprised and a little excited, but he didn''t expect that Phoenix would have an accomplice. Although he hadn''t seen these kinds of monsters in the Land of Fire in the past, it was nothing. The land of the Land of Fire was huge, and he was only active in a small area. Maybe this was a monster that had just arrived in other places. Besides, monsters can also mutate. Every few years there will be a few strange and ferocious monsters, which may be the case. But this is not the point for him. Since these monsters dare to show up, then he doesn''t mind defeating all these guys, or even killing them. If these three monsters were to deal with ordinary people, they were not enough in front of him, so the giant was not afraid at all, but instead became more and more courageous. The Phoenix on the other side was also a little dazed. Obviously, it was also deceived by the sudden emergence of Bailong Qingluan. But it quickly didn''t care about it, no matter where these guys came from, it was a good thing for it to be willing to deal with this flame giant with it. It immediately cheered up and used the time that Bailong and Qingluan had bought for it to spur its most powerful spell. The flames all over the body were loud, and the originally bright sky was bright red. In an instant, countless rain of fire and meteors fell from the sky. Falling towards the flame giant, the surrounding hundreds of meters turned into a flame hell. This kind of power is indeed extraordinary, even if it is placed in the realm of Dhamma, it can be regarded as very tyrannical. If it were in other places, it would be able to directly fight the strong at the same level and could only barely parry, and if it was careless, it would be defeated and severely damaged. However, this is the country of fire, and the Phoenix attacks the most powerful indigenous flame giants here, using fire spells. Using this kind of magic to deal with the flame giant itself is greatly reduced, not to mention the strength of the flame giant is above it. Seeing the flame giant lifted his foot and stamped to the ground fiercely, the flames on the ground rose up, turning into a round flame shield outside him, firmly shielding his huge body behind. Although the shield used hastily could not completely block the Phoenix''s attack, after the shield was breached, he was already prepared, and waved his war sword to disperse most of the rain of fire and meteors. Even if he was inevitably hit by a few meteors in the end, it only caused a few serious injuries. As the power of the flame in his body circulated, it would not take long to heal completely. Immediately after the giant swung his sword, taking advantage of the moment when the Phoenix had just released its ultimate power, he severely slashed out a sword, slashed the Phoenix and almost fell to the ground with a whine. If it weren''t for Bailong Qingluan and the others hurriedly rescued, this guy might have to experience death again. Its strength is at most at the initial stage of the Dharma phase, and even for some reasons, the realm is a little unstable. In addition, each time it uses the ashes to rebirth, it needs to consume a lot of original power, and its strength after rebirth will also be affected. After a period of cultivation, it is difficult to return to the peak state, so it is better not to die or not to die. Phoenix was thankful that these monsters that did not know where they came from had helped a lot. It was obviously weaker, and yet even dared to intervene in the battle between it and the flame giant. It was really commendable. Feeling the injury on his body, and looking at the battle in the field, it found that sooner or later it would still lose. In this case Its eyes rolled, and a thought flashed in its heart, so it quietly retreated while the flame giant resisted the spells of the white dragons, intending to return to the lair, and then flee here. As for the guys who suddenly appeared to help it, let them continue to consume the giant. After thinking about running away by themselves, the giant must vent their anger with these guys in order not to return empty-handed. Although I am sorry for them, relatively speaking, being alive is the most important thing. What''s more, besides himself, there are things that make it even more reluctant... However, just as it retreated back, showing a posture of fleeing the battlefield, suddenly Bailong and Qingluan were flapping their wings at the same time, and they all avoided the giant''s sharp edges one after another. As for the Ghost Face Spider, it was never too close from start to finish, so it seemed the safest. The Phoenix''s heart jumped, these guys... Doesn''t it seem to be that easy to lie Before it could react, the giant rushed up again, slashing at it with a sword. In desperation, the Phoenix had to parry again, and at the same time screamed, telling Qing Luan that they didn''t mean to run away, and only wanted to use a powerful spell to temporarily leave the circle. It alone cannot withstand the attacks of giants, and it needs everyone to work together to resist everyone''s common enemy. Thats right, as the most powerful race in the kingdom of fire, the flame giants are the common enemy of all monsters. Although in the past, everyone looked at their own ways and rarely joined forces, but now that they are ready to join forces, we invite everyone to fight together. enemy! Phoenix didn''t know if it was its words that touched the monsters, anyway, they rushed on and attacked the giant again, which made it a sigh of relief. Although it is still difficult to win, it is no longer alone in the fight, not to mention that it still has the opportunity to get away at the critical moment of the battle. Its just that next time you cant be dragged down by these guys. Perhaps, when it retreats, it can attack the huge white dragon, forcing it to confront the giant and leave it to escape. The timing. It''s a pity that it didn''t know, just when it was making these calculations in its heart, Qin Feng had already sneaked into its lair. The phoenixs lair is not difficult to find. It rushed out from here before, and every time it tried to escape, the flame giant had to stop the flame giants footsteps, so its not difficult to calculate it. Where is the nest. What''s more, Qin Feng also has the secret method of Royal Beast Sect that can be used, and can easily follow its breath to find the place where the lair is. When Qin Feng took advantage of their fierce fighting and had no time for him to look after, he used his fire escape supernatural powers and turned into a looming firelight to escape into the lair on the top of the mountain. This is a huge cave, and the fire spirit in the cave is astonishing. In the depths of the cave, there is a huge bird''s nest built with various plants and trees full of fire spirit. In the bird''s nest, there are also two nest-sized bird eggs with flame patterns all over the body. Looking at the two bird eggs, Qin Feng suddenly understood why the phoenix did not run away, but instead ventured to stop the giant again and again. But soon he smiled, first waved a ban to seal the hole to prevent the breath from leaking, and then manipulated the true essence to move the entire bird''s nest and put it into the fifth floor of the demon refining pot. That phoenix was originally not a giant''s opponent. If it weren''t taken by itself, even if it barely escaped in the end, the two eggs would fall into the giant''s hands. In that case, it''s better to put it away by yourself. No matter whether it was a giant or a phoenix outside, Qin Feng''s movements were not noticed. I didn''t know that the two bird eggs had fallen into Qin Feng''s bag, and they were still fighting fiercely. Qin Feng''s figure flashed, and he left the cave and watched the fight in the dark for a while, and found that the Phoenix was a little about to move, slowly approaching the white dragon. With his shrewdness, how could he fail to see what the bird was making, so he told the white dragon to avoid the approach of the phoenix through the connection between the minds and minds, and also to give up the frontal battle to this one. The cunning phoenix. The remaining few spirit beasts are inferior to it in terms of strength, and of course it is necessary to let it carry the frontal battle against the giant. Anyway, the battle itself started because of it, and the rest were here to help, and it should do so. As the battle became more intense, the Phoenix''s injuries became heavier and heavier. Qin Feng squinted his eyes for a while, feeling that it was almost done, so he stretched out his hand and released the death curse crow, making it hide in the distance and cast a curse flame. giant. Then after thinking about it, in the end, he didn''t choose to show up in person, but instead released the wishful golden snake and turned into a nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon to kill the flame giant. The flame giant was stunned! What''s going on today? After fighting well, so many monsters suddenly emerged to help. Could it be that the monsters of the Kingdom of Fire are still planning to unite and fight against the giants? Moreover, the flames of these guys feel a little weird no matter how they look, which are very different from the flames of ordinary monsters. Fortunately, all Qin Feng released were spirit beasts capable of displaying fire supernatural powers. Although their flames are different, they are still touched by fire. Even if it is a white dragon, its bright sacred flame looks like a flame on the surface. I haven''t seen the existence of light magic power, it is difficult to distinguish the difference. Although the ghost-faced spider''s soul-burning demon flame is strange, it is also a flame. Although Qingluan''s pure sun fire is full of awe-inspiring righteousness, its power is not weak. But the two guys who emerged later were even more weird. The flame giant frowned deeply. The crow didnt know what was going on, and suddenly a weird flame hit him. He let him swoop a few times, but it didnt extinguish it. Instead, he made a strange and unknown feeling rise all over his body, Ming. Something in the underworld was burning with this strange flame and turned into nothingness. The other guy with nine heads is even more outrageous, and it turned out to be ghost fire! ! This is just a joke. When will those guys in the kingdom of the dead dared to enter the kingdom of fire, they are not afraid that even the most soul will be broken up and disappear completely between the heaven and the earth? Moreover, ghost fires such as ghost fires have never been put in the eyes of flame giants, and they feel that the power of those ghost fires is too weak. However, how powerful is the ghost fire that this guy with nine heads burned on him is so weird that it made his spirits feel severe pain. Such a powerful underworld is not like the dead souls of the borderlands in the past. Show the power. Before the Flame Giant could figure out what was going on from his doubts, he suddenly felt his body sink, and his whole body seemed to have become heavier dozens of times. If it weren''t for his extraordinary strength, he quickly raised the flame shield while urging his body to dispel most of the effects of gravity''s supernatural powers on him, I am afraid it would become difficult to move. "who is it?" He looked left and right in shock, and finally turned his gaze to the direction Qin Feng was in. Although I didn''t see Qin Feng''s figure, I also sensed that the culprit who made his body so heavy all of a sudden should be here. The Flame Giant was shocked again. Although he didn''t know what caused the situation today, he obviously couldn''t stay here any longer. At the very beginning, two monsters came, and then an ugly big spider jumped out from behind. That''s all right, just now another weird crow and a monster with nine heads attacking him with ghost fire. Now, there are even monsters hiding in secret and launching a sneak attack on him. If this continues, I am afraid that more and more monsters will come later, and sooner or later, he will be submerged in the monster group, and he will be too late if he wants to leave. Thinking of this, the flame giant roared and waved his sword one after another to force the Phoenix and the white dragon back. Then he resisted a few attacks, stepped on his legs under a dozen times the gravity, and stomped the ground. It made a noise, but it ran away without a trace in a moment. Qin Feng didn''t intend to hunt down the flame giant, whether he had hatred with the giant, not to mention that the flame giant was not his target. His goal is always a phoenix! The Phoenix, who didn''t know about it, was still a bit muddled, and it was a bit stunned like the flame giant. But in any case, it is a good thing to drive away the flame giant. It is going to move its lair later, stay away from here, so as not to be found by giants. However, before it leaves, it has to thank these monsters for coming to help. Although it doesn''t know these guys, it even feels that they are quite strange, UU reading , but after all, it helped itself, isn''t it? And it felt that this way of helping each other was good, thinking about whether to form an alliance with these monsters, and perhaps it could recruit more monsters to join in in the future to form a group to jointly resist the insults of the giants. If they can develop to the point where they are strong enough, they may not be able to dominate one side in the kingdom of fire, occupy a huge territory, and become another major force besides the flame giant. Thinking in mind, the Phoenix opened its mouth and called a few times, ready to express its gratitude. As for the fact that he was planning to flee alone, and even wanted to attack the white dragon so that it could help itself entangle the flame giant, it selectively forgot. However, these monsters seemed to be too enthusiastic. Seeing that they wanted to thank them, they all gathered around, as if they were ready to listen at close range. Could it be that they like to hear these compliments? Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 516： Merging success and then repairing magical powers The Phoenix had a weird heart, but he didn''t think about it. After all, these monsters had just helped them drive away the powerful flame giant. Faced with the existence of helping itself, it still has a good feeling in its heart, so it selectively forgot about the things that it just wanted to calculate them, and instead greeted them enthusiastically. However, these guys don''t seem to like talking? I''ve already yelled several times, why are they still looking at themselves so straightforwardly without saying a word? Could it be said that they covet their own beauty? It shouldn''t, and it''s not of the same race! Besides, even if it is of the same family, as a phoenix that has just laid eggs, it will not agree to courtship of other phoenixes! Just as the phoenix was thinking about it, the Bailong, Qingluan, Ghost Face Spider, and Ruyi Golden Snake were already around it, surrounding it from four directions. Above, the death curse crow kept silent, spreading its wings and flying silently in mid-air, with those evil eyes staring at the phoenix! I am most afraid of the sudden silence of the air! Phoenix looked at these guys in embarrassment. It was originally full of joy, thinking that these monsters that are not as strong as it would definitely choose the strongest self as the leader of the alliance, and it would also be humble, and then directly lead these monsters to create another territory and choose a safe one. The place is domineering, but after waiting for a long time, it turns out that people don''t accept their own words at all, which makes it a little embarrassing. It tweeted twice and turned to look at these guys. Then it found that it seemed to be trapped. This makes it a little uneasy. Just when it was thinking about whether to leave the enthusiastic surroundings of these monsters first, it suddenly saw a figure in the distance. That is a human being! It looked at Qin Feng in surprise, and quickly determined what was in his mind, which made it feel extremely surprised. How did the weak human race pass through the vast kingdom of dead spirits and come to this land of fire that is like purgatory for the human race? "Take it!" Qin Feng, who appeared in shape, did not hesitate, and directly ordered the spirit beast under his command to take down the phoenix. The Phoenix obviously couldn''t understand Qin Feng''s words, but when it saw the surrounding monsters suddenly attacking it, it immediately understood. It turned out that these monsters were not here to help themselves. The reason they helped them to drive away the giants was just to avoid letting themselves fall into the hands of giants. Now that the giants are gone, they are trying to see themselves and start to attack themselves. However, why these powerful monsters would listen to the orders of that human race, which made Phineas puzzled. After all, Human Race has always been synonymous with weakness in its impression. Among the major races of the Three Realms and Nine Nations, Human Race is the weakest. That is to say, there are not many races of various monsters, otherwise they can directly surpass the human race and dominate one side, where there is still the possibility of the human race occupying such a large territory in the atrium. These doubts and incomprehensions flashed through its mind quickly, and it quickly gave up looking for answers, because these monsters in front of him had already rushed over, and if they didn''t fight back, they would immediately fall to death! In fact, even if it retaliated, it still fell into a disadvantage and was firmly trapped by these spirit beasts. Bailong cast a confinement spell, Qingluan stretched out his long neck, and his sharp beak pecked at the phoenix''s eyes, forcing the phoenix to avoid the attack first. The Ruyi Golden Snake used the earth-moving spell to draw the ground into a prison, trapping the undead bird for a breath or so. The ghost-faced spider took the opportunity to spray the spider silk wildly, and the tough spider silk turned into a spider web to cover the undead bird. In mid-air, the curse of death crow quacked constantly, and various negative curses kept falling. Because the owner said to catch alive, it did not cast a powerful curse, but it was enough to make the phoenix fall into various dizziness, dizziness, upset The bad state. Phoenix is ??horrified. He had just escaped his life from the attack of the flame giant, and fell into the attack of so many monsters in a blink of an eye. Although its strength is indeed stronger than these monsters, the previous battles have caused it to consume a lot of strength. Not only was it killed by the giant once, but after it was reborn from the fire, it was left with many injuries by the giant. These all made it powerful. Far worse than how to deal with the siege of these monsters during the peak period? Fortunately, it soon discovered that these guys seemed to want to catch it alive, so they didn''t use powerful attack spells, but instead focused on imprisonment. Even so, the Phoenix still resisted desperately, and it was unwilling to leave its destiny under the control of other beings. boom! Endless flames emerged from the Phoenix, spreading in all directions. In an instant, its body seemed to have turned into a fiery purgatory, trying to force the monsters around it back. However, the reason why Qin Feng chose to scare away the flame giant at this time was because the Phoenix had become the end of the force. Therefore, the flame power on its body seems to be extremely strong, but its stamina is insufficient. In addition, Qingluan is also proficient in the magical powers of fire, and these flames alone can''t hurt them in a short time. After the Phoenix erupted with a blow, he also felt the emptiness of the power in his body. When it''s empty, it can''t wait to die again, so that it can recover its strength by rebirth from the ashes and consume the source, so as to gain the possibility of escape. However, before it could figure out whether to take the initiative to explode once, Bai Long''s tail was drawn on its head, and the heavy blow immediately hit it and became dizzy. Immediately afterwards, Ruyi Golden Snake''s nine big mouths spouted the underworld fire, and the ghost face spider also condensed a group of soul-burning demon flames and fell on the undead bird. Feeling the damage of burning the soul directly after these two flames fell on the body, Phoenix immediately dispelled the idea of ??self-destruction and resurrection. Although the power of these two flames is powerful, they will not kill them in a short time. The key is that the power of burning souls is too unique. It is not in its peak period at this time. If it explodes at this time, it will be mixed in the flames when it is resurrected. With these two weird magic flames, it will endure great pain. Even if the power of burning the soul is stronger, attacking its soul at the moment of its resurrection, it may directly erase its soul mark. The main reason is that the strength of this phoenix has not reached the level of the gods, and has not formed the power of unique laws, so this will be more scrupulous. After hesitating, the chance of self-destruction was lost. The death curse crow screamed in my mind, disturbing the undead bird''s mind. Before it recovered, it was trapped by layers of spider webs and various prohibition spells. With its current power, even These constraints are difficult to break free in a short time. Then, when it was still dizzy, Qin Feng called the Ruyi Golden Snake together and sent it into a space. Does this person want to seal himself? Phoenix struggled while wondering. This thought hadn''t fallen, even before it could see the surrounding scene clearly, suddenly a huge and boundless force of laws poured into its body, and it tried to enter the depths of its soul, wanting to make it surrender. Of course the Phoenix was unwilling and unwilling to do so, so it resisted desperately. Outside, Qin Feng frowned, and then glanced at Qingluan, feeling that with Qingluan''s current state, it shouldn''t be a big problem to merge the blood again. Besides, the phoenix suffered one after another, and the original source was consumed a lot, this The time to choose fusion is also right. So he put Qingluan into the demon refining pot, and was too lazy to conquer the Phoenix, and directly drew the power of blood and began to merge. After doing this, he put away the other spirit beasts, didn''t stay here much, turned and walked in other directions. Although the flame giant had escaped here, Qin Feng was sure that it would not take long for a stronger giant to arrive. After all, so many monsters appeared suddenly and united to besiege the giant. As long as the giants are not stupid, they must know that something has happened in this. They will definitely come to investigate and see if the monsters of the kingdom of fire have really united. If such a thing were to happen, then the flame giant would definitely make a big move, using thunder means to wipe out the monsters that formed the alliance. In the country of fire, the giants will never allow a force to fight against them, otherwise it will definitely cause war in the future, which will bring a lot of casualties to the flame giants. Qin Feng didn''t want to be found by those powerful giants, so he hurriedly left here and fleeed into the distance. He walked for two days along the mountains where the flames were not too exuberant to the depths of the country of fire. Because he did not go straight from the left to the right, he was not too deep into the country of fire, but Qin Feng had already Many powerful monsters were found. These monsters are all monsters that are good at casting fire spells. Even if there are some special ones, such as a monster he has seen with a thick rock armor all over it, it only has soil spells and its powerful flames. The power still shocked Qin Feng. After walking for two consecutive days, Qin Feng was unable to meet the giant again, which made him breathe a sigh of relief in his heart, and then found a place to hide, intending to comprehend the magical powers of the spirit beasts, and wait for the fusion of Qingluan by the way. success. He always feels that time is not enough now, and while he wants to explore this world, he also has to spare time to understand the laws, comprehend magical powers, and continue to accumulate strength, wishing one day to be used for three days. Now he has realized the magical effect of space from the Sky-Swallowing Toad. Although it is only a preliminary understanding, it has already benefited him a lot. Not only has he cultivated the magical power of space cutting, but also the space-distortion of the Sky-Swallowing Toad. Prepare to practice the Sky-Swallowing Toad''s space jumping supernatural power. If this supernatural power is cultivated, even if he encounters some places where the space is weak, in places full of space cracks, he will not be killed all at once, and he will have a chance to escape from it. As for the natural supernatural power of the space in the belly of the Sky-Swallowing Toad, he has not yet planned to learn from cultivation. Its not that I dont want to repair it, but that the abdomen of the Sky-Swallowing Toad is too special. It is equivalent to a treasure of the best space to grow. Qin Fengs abdomen is just a body of flesh and blood, but it does not have this function, unless something extremely rare His spatial treasures were integrated into his body, otherwise he would not be able to cultivate in a short period of time. Fortunately, he didn''t have the idea of ??cultivating the space in his belly to swallow the sun, moon and stars. Now he is still trying to cultivate the Sky-Swallowing Toad to the Purple Mansion Realm first. As for himself, he can understand the laws of space better after the Sky-Swallowing Toad is promoted. In addition to the supernatural powers of space, Qin Feng''s main cultivation now is the life-saving supernatural power of the golden cicada on Chun Qiu Cicada''s shell. After all, he was in a dangerous place, and when his strength was insufficient, he still had to save his life, so for this magical power, he even delayed his time to understand the law. The law is difficult to cultivate, even if there are spirit beasts to learn from, it is still not as easy as cultivating supernatural powers, so Qin Feng chose the easy first and then the difficult. Now he intends to wait for the successful integration of Qingluan in these few days ~ www.novelhall.com~ and quickly cultivate into the two supernatural powers of space jump and golden cicada escape, and then try to practice rebirth from the fire while comprehending the law and other supernatural powers. As for exploring the kingdom of fire, it was only incidental. He didn''t dare to go deep into the core of the kingdom of fire, because he was afraid that he would be burned to ashes by the flames in the center. Relative to him, this country is far more dangerous than the country of fog. Because the Ruyi Golden Snake combines the extreme cold power of the evil dragon, he is not afraid of the cold of the country of mist. But the country of fire is different. Although he is also proficient in the magical powers of fire, the power of the flame in the center area is almost unlimited. He dare not try the power of incineration easily, so he only plans to go around the periphery. After more than a month, Qingluan woke up from a deep sleep. Its blood fusion has already been completed, but the phoenix''s fusion has put it into a deep sleep, and it is only now that it has completely absorbed and digested the blood of the phoenix. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 517： Scrape the ground 3 "Tweet..." After a few clear sounds, Qing Luan''s figure appeared in front of Qin Feng. However, it seems a little inappropriate to call it Qingluan at this time, because its body shape has changed a little, even the original green and beautiful feathers on its body have changed, and most of them have become red as fire. Only a small part of it is still retained. The original brilliant emerald green color. In addition, the flame aura on its body has become extremely hot, not as gentle as before, and even on its red feathers like fire, it always gives people the feeling that flames are burning all the time. Although the bloodline of the Phoenix cannot be as strong as the Phoenix, the bloodline of Qingluan is not pure. At this time, after fusing with the blood of the Phoenix, the appearance suddenly changes, and even the strength of the body has also changed a lot. , The original pure yang flame of pure masculinity, at this time the masculinity is still there, but it is much more domineering than before, and the power of the flame is even stronger. Coupled with the fusion of the bloodline, and the first acquisition of magical powers, Qingluan''s control is still somewhat insufficient. A slight external force will cause flames to rise on the feathers. But Qin Feng didn''t care about it, and the unconscious flames could not hurt him. Putting his hand on Qingluan''s head, gently stroked the feathers on the top of Qingluan''s head that looked like a crown, feeling the scorching breath in it, and was secretly satisfied. After this fusion, although the power in Qingluan''s body will no longer be a pure fire of pure sun, its power has been greatly increased. While taking into account the power of pure sun, there are many other changes and magical powers. . Especially for Qin Feng''s heart to be reborn from the ashes, this is a real life-saving supernatural power, if he cultivates successfully, his life-saving ability will immediately rise to several levels. Through the exchanges with Qingluan, Qin Feng quickly understood the cost of rebirth from the ashes. Every time he used it, he would consume a lot of the power of his origin. If he used it too much, he might lose the level of his cultivation. However, these costs are nothing compared to life. What''s more, there are treasures of heaven and earth that can make up for the origin, and it will not be impossible to make it back in the future. Even now, Qin Feng has a lot of panacea that can strengthen the origin. This is the Zongmen gave him and Li Miaozhen, Lian Xing, and Gu Wu. Plan a few things they have prepared so that they won''t suffer too much harm during the trial. There are still many difficulties to overcome in order to cultivate this life-saving supernatural power. The most important thing is that he has to comprehend the corresponding law of fire. Rebirth from the ashes is not only the magical power of the phoenix, but also closely related to the law of flame passed down by the phoenix family. Before practicing, Qin Feng must understand the law. Fortunately, the power to comprehend the law was originally in his plan and did not conflict with his cultivation. It was just that the focus of the original comprehension of other laws was first placed on the law of fire. This is not something that can be done in a short time. Qin Feng stayed in the same place for another seven or eight days. Although he put his heart on Qingluan every day, he still needed an opportunity before he could fully understand the law of fire. , So instead of practicing in retreat, I got up and left here. He felt that this so-called opportunity should not be far away from him, and it might come soon. Because the place where he is now is a world of flames, it is the place where it is easiest to comprehend the law of fire. So he intends to continue to go deep into the realm of fire, to explore deeper and find opportunities to understand the law. Even if you can''t find it, you can find some treasures by the way. What he never expected was that the process of searching for treasures made him forget to practice. This place has been burned by flames for tens of thousands of years. Not only is the fire aura, but also countless fire resources have been born. Many mountains and rivers have exposed fire spirit stones, and many ordinary mineral veins have been burned forever. Has become an extremely high-quality refining material. If it weren''t for the entry of ordinary creatures, once the place was developed, the harvest would definitely be able to support many large sects. For example, some mountains, because they contain iron ore, have turned the iron ore into fire-grained steel under the flame burning year after year. And there are many places like this. Every time Qin Feng sees these treasures, he can''t wait to take them all away. It''s a pity that his strength is limited. He can''t handle the mountains that are too large, and it is even difficult to cut the peaks in two, because these veins or rocks have become extremely hard under the condition of being burned by flames all the year round. Then there is the fire movement spirit veins that can be seen everywhere. Qin Feng was greedy every time he saw the large-scale fire spirit veins, and he wished that all his brain was stuffed into the fifth layer of the demon refining pot. If he is strong enough, it will probably not take long for him to gather more than ten large spiritual veins for the fifth-layer pure sun treasure wheel, and then form a super spiritual vein, so that the fifth-layer space has the basic requirements of the cave. Of course, only spiritual veins are not enough. He still needs to master some space laws, or fill in various space treasures, and continue to expand the fifth layer of space until it expands to a sufficient range and places a strong enough array prohibition to initially control The sacrifice is made into a cave. Unfortunately, it was still limited in strength, and Qin Feng could only look at countless treasures and spiritual veins. Since there was no way for those large spiritual veins, Qin Feng couldn''t stand high, and began to stretch out his claws toward the small spiritual veins. Before the trial, he deliberately learned from the master the method of intercepting the spiritual veins. Facing the spiritual veins that can be seen everywhere, he would not use it at this time, but when should he wait? So Qin Feng is like a groundhog of Qin Feng. Every day, he will find an area without giants and monsters, intercept the small underground fire veins, and move them to the fifth layer of the demon refining pot. It''s also because giants and monsters don''t look down on the small spirit veins, so the collection process went smoothly, and it didn''t provoke much existence detection, otherwise it would definitely not allow him to cut the spirit veins so easily. Sometimes if he encounters materials that particularly attract his eyes, he will not let it go. He will dig into the mountains and dig rocks, or go straight into the soil, and start digging for precious materials from the ground. Anyway, he is proficient in the five-element escape method, whether it is to escape into the ground, or in the fire, or all kinds of strange metals, nothing can stop his figure. In addition to the monsters in the Fire Country, there are also some plants and trees that absorb the aura of the fire to grow. They are all the treasures of the fire. Qin Feng is always willing to come, like entering the treasure mountain, every day. Carrying all kinds of treasures to the refining demon pot, so that you are addicted to it, and reluctant to think about it. When helping Ruyi Golden Snake and Qingluan to fuse their bloodlines, they consumed the spirit energy of the spirit veins in the refining pot, and even the origin of the spirit veins, which made Qin Feng very distressed for a while. But now, he feels that everything is made up for, not to mention, and he has made a lot of money, which is simply a profit. At the beginning, because of his lack of skill, it took two or three days to completely move a small spiritual channel, but when he continued to move the spiritual channel every day, he quickly mastered the trick, and sometimes he could migrate two within a day. There are as many as three, so he can accumulate more than a hundred small spiritual veins in more than a month, and then gradually piece together the number required for one large spiritual vein. Of course, it''s just the quantity, he still doesn''t have the strength to refine the small spirit veins into one and turn it into a large one. But with these things, sooner or later, he would be unified, so he didn''t care about it at all. With the passage of time, coupled with the fact that the country of fire is bright all year round, day and night, Qin Feng didnt count the time until one day Qing Luan reminded him that there were more than 1,000 small spiritual veins in the pure sun treasure wheel. It should have reached the number of ten large spiritual veins, and then he was awake from the joyful harvest. At this time, the fifth layer of space was not only full of aura of fire, but also a lot of red vegetation in the vast space. These were all fire plants transplanted by Qin Feng from the country of fire. In addition, in many open spaces, there are not only mountain-like fire resources, but also dozens of hills, large and small. These are all materials that Qin Feng dug. As for those peaks, they are treasures that he moved in with great effort. . Looking at his own harvest, Qin Feng was satisfied, and his harvest during this period of time was enough to support a small sect. Stopping the movement of collecting spirit veins, Qin Feng pinched his fingers and finally found out that he had been in the country of fire for more than a year, which made him not only a little stunned. However, its normal to do a careful calculation. On average, he can make up the number of a large spiritual vein in about one and a half months. In addition, sometimes he encounters precious vegetation and refining resources, and he will also separate his mind and energy to collect these resources. That''s why it took so long. He shook his head helplessly. He was still not stable enough. He wasted so long of cultivation time for these treasures. Although he would spend a little time meditating every day, his mind was focused on intercepting the spiritual veins and collecting resources. If the heart is unstable, the realm will naturally not rise, so that he has not yet comprehended the law of fire. "Ugh" Qin Feng sighed in happiness, too many treasures are not all good! He stopped for the time being. Although large spiritual veins can be divided into upper and lower levels, he was very satisfied with the collection of a large spiritual vein in such a short time. Instead of asking for more, he decided not to put too much time and experience. In terms of spiritual veins, one should focus on one''s own cultivation. Besides, he is still in the trial, he feels that he has been here for enough time, has been busy searching for treasures, as if he has forgotten the purpose of the trial. "I don''t know how Sister Li is now." Qin Feng muttered in his heart, if she had something to look for him during this period of time, she would definitely be empty. "Explore again, it''s time to leave!" After making the decision, Qin Feng walked towards the mountain range not far away. He was going to make another vote before leaving, and move the golden mountain peak in front of him into the demon refining pot. He has very good eyesight. He discovered the difference of this mountain from a distance. When he came closer, he was full of joy. The whole mountain is made of pure and incomparable fine gold. It is so pure and pure. Qin Feng didn''t see a few mines without much impurities along the way. Among them, there were very few mines he could move away, so of course he would not let it go. So he habitually released Qingluan outside to let the wind go, and then went underground and started to get busy. However, when he used up Nuodas strength, he finally cut off the connection between the mountain and the earth, used anti-gravity supernatural powers to reduce the weight of the mountain, transformed into a ten-foot giant, and barely carried the mountain when he was about to send it into the demon pot. , But encountered outside. "boom" There was a loud noise, followed by Qing Luan''s cry and the roar of the monster, which made Qin Feng''s mind tense. He swept through his consciousness, and suddenly found a few red ape-like monsters in the distance. These monsters leapt like flying one by one, and came to the front from a distance with just a few jumps. There was a curious look in their eyes, obviously wondering why the giant in front of them had to carry this mountain. But puzzled, this does not prevent them from making trouble. You must know that Qin Feng is now incarnate as a ten-foot giant, and these monsters must be seriously giants. Although Qin Feng did not emit flames, it has nothing to do with it. Could it be that the giants that appeared in the country of fire were still giants? Frost giant is not a success? After treating Qin Feng as a giant, the monsters immediately knew both the enemy and us. Not to mention that monsters are often suppressed by giants, causing them to naturally rush to the flame giants. The fact that this mountain is a place where they often play is enough to make them find Qin Feng''s troubles. As they approached, they cast spells, trying to kill Qin Feng directly while he was holding the mountain and unable to resist. However, the distance between the two sides was still far away, and Qing Luan was still blocking him, so Qin Feng had not been hit by the attacks of those apes and monsters. He hesitated for a moment and did not stop his movements. Instead, he turned slightly, using this pure gold mountain to block the magical attacks of the ape monsters, and at the same time, with the help of their strength, he suddenly lifted up to completely complete the entire mountain. Lifted it up and put it into the demon refining pot. The apes and monsters couldn''t help being stunned when they saw the mountain peaks suddenly disappear. However, Qin Feng would not accompany them in a daze. He waved his hand and summoned the multi-headed spirit beast in the demon refining pot, and directly killed the monsters. In fact, in the past year or so, he has intercepted more spiritual veins, and often encounters some monsters, but he is focused on collecting spiritual veins and treasures, and he does not want to pay attention to those monsters, not to mention sometimes encountering monsters. However, so he rarely fights with these monsters. But now he has decided to leave after a round, and of course he won''t be polite to these monsters anymore. Not to mention the strength of these ape-like monsters in front of them is equivalent to the strength of ordinary Purple Mansion monsters. And after seeing these ape-like monsters, UU reading Qin Feng also moved some thoughts in his heart. It wasn''t that he wanted to subdue them, but he remembered that there was a fire ape in his demon refining pot. Although the fire ape has been sent into the pure sun space on the fifth level by him, and with the abundant fire movement spirit nourishment, he has cultivated to the peak of the demon pill under the cultivation of a lot of resources, but after all he has fallen behind. As far as the spirit beasts he used frequently, the strength was already greatly inferior. After all, Qin Feng missed his old feelings. How could this fire ape once be the strongest spirit beast under his command. When he built the base, he was always one of his cards, just because he didn''t cultivate it as the main spirit beast. , So this is a little behind. Now Qin Feng feels that these apes and monsters in front of him are coming at the right time. Although he has always relied on the ability to cultivate spirit beasts by refining the monster pot and fusion of blood, he is not ignorant of the methods passed down by the Royal Beast Sect to cultivate spirit beasts. Now that these monsters have come to the door, use their essence and blood to enhance the power of the fire ape''s bloodline and increase the strength of the fire ape! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 518： Fire Spirit "Roar" Boom boom boom... For a time, the monster roars, the spirit beast roars, and the spells are attacking, and the battle is fierce! But soon, the apes and monsters on the opposite side couldn''t hold it anymore. Although they are monsters born and raised here, they have grown up in this place where flames are rising since they were young. They are gifted with flame supernatural powers. If they are released to the outside world, they can be regarded as powerful generations among monsters of the same level. But who is the point compared with! Their so-called tyranny can only be regarded as ordinary in front of these carefully cultivated spirit beasts under Qin Feng''s command. Not to mention that these spirit beasts of Qin Feng are all selected among the best, just the resources consumed over the years and the bloodline of the fusion spirit beasts are destined to be among the top batch at the same level. If it is not for the growth of monsters that are different from the human race, they need a long time to settle before they can fully exert the power of bleeding. With Qin Feng''s training method, if it is placed in the various factions of the Biluo human race, it can definitely be called the major sect. Of course, the true disciple of the cultivator is stronger than ordinary monsters of the same level. Therefore, although their number was not as large as the number of monsters, but when they really fought, the endless magical spells quickly defeated the monsters fighting, and they were embarrassed. What''s more, Qin Feng personally intervened in this battle. After he merges with the Ruyi Golden Snake, his combat power is almost invincible at the same level. He has infinite power with every gesture, and has a variety of magical powers to use. It can be used to deal with these monsters that can only be counted as the ordinary Purple Mansion realm. Easy. Soon, the monsters were horrified. They panicked one by one, knowing that they had kicked the iron plate, and under the opposing tyrannical offensive, they retreated one after another, trying to escape. It''s just that now, how could Qin Feng easily let them go. Although these guys were eager to flee, Qin Feng was unwilling to let his subordinate spirit beasts chase too far, so as not to accidentally run into other powerful monsters, so he only let his subordinate spirit beasts besieged and fell behind on the two ends, which was quite easily suppressed. These two monsters. Qin Feng didn''t have the idea of ??putting them in the demon refining pot, and directly extracted the blood from outside. After draining the blood of the two monsters, he didnt bother to peel and deboning to collect the resources from the monsters. With his current wealth, he no longer looks at the monsters. There is no need to consume himself for such a small amount of resources. time. So he threw the corpses of the two monsters into the demon refining pot for other spirit beasts to eat their flesh and blood, which was not a waste. Although he rarely provides flesh and blood in the demon refining pot, there are still a lot of spirit beasts that feed on flesh and blood. Not to mention, the dark crows in the fourth dimension only like to eat meat very much. It''s a pity that they met a master like Qin Feng, and their happy days in Manya Valley are gone forever. After that, Qin Feng put away the spirit beasts and left here, lest he would attract the attention of other monsters because of the fight just now. After looking for a quiet valley, Qin Feng summoned the fire apes, and cultivated the fire apes with the blood of these apes and monsters in accordance with the orthodox way of cultivating spirit beasts in the Royal Beast Sect. As a monster born and raised in the land of fire, the ape monster is of course also talented with fire supernatural powers, so it fits well with the fire ape. Although this is the first time that Qin Feng has cultivated spirit beasts according to the sect inheritance, it feels a bit strange, but he is often affected by his ears and eyes, and now that he has a high level of realm, the spirit beasts used to cultivate the demon pill realm are not counted. Difficult. Therefore, only some blood was wasted at the beginning, and it is relatively simple to use the blood after thoroughly figuring out these processes. Of course, the essence and blood are only the main material, in addition to the essence and blood, it needs to be matched with other heavenly materials and earth treasures suitable for the fire ape. Qin Feng did not take the materials locally. He collected from the land of fire and came to have a lot of types and quantities of plants and trees. Some of them bear fruit. It seems that they are full of energy, and many of them are considered as fire medicine. The best. It''s just that Qin Feng is not an alchemist, he can''t grasp the properties of these things, so he dare not use it indiscriminately, and can only use the resources that he originally has. The method taught by the sect is naturally not as efficient as refining the demon pot, nor can it keep the fire ape from absorbing the power of the essence and blood, so Qin Feng spent nearly a month before and after the consumption of the essence and blood. Fire Ape also lived up to expectations, and finally succeeded in the promotion before the blood was exhausted. Of course, this has something to do with the strength of the Demon Pill''s pinnacle, and some insights into the law of fire. In any case, let this spirit beast, which was originally suppressed in the Tianyuan Cave, with a cultivation base that could not even break through the Demon Core Realm, has grown by leaps and bounds in a short period of 20 to 30 years, achieving the Purple Mansion and placing it in any demon beast. On his body, there is a cultivation speed that is enough to startle eyeballs. At this time, the fire ape was full of flames, raging into the sky, like a big torch burning, this is the performance of the ape monster''s blood and supernatural powers. However, it quickly controlled the flame on its body, absorbed it into its body, and revealed its original form. Fire Ape has only initially merged its bloodlines, and in addition, it has just been promoted and its realm is unstable. When it stabilizes at its cultivation realm, its size will definitely skyrocket again. Qin Feng couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after he had settled the fire ape''s affairs. In any case, the spirit beast he relied on the most in his early days still had some feelings, and of course he couldn''t ignore it. Although there is no guarantee that this fire ape will be able to cultivate to what level in the future, since now it is promoted to the Purple Mansion, it will be able to comprehend the path on its own in the future, plus the training resources provided by itself, the future achievements of this fire ape should still be Very hopeful. After putting the fire ape into the demon refining pot, Qin Feng got up and left here. He was about to leave. But he didn''t go back down the original road, he couldn''t tell how to go the original road after circling around for so long. Walking forward along a mountain of flames, while walking and looking around from time to time, if he encounters some rare resources, he doesn''t mind stopping to collect some treasures. If it''s something ordinary, he doesn''t care much, so the speed is not slow. However, looking at the various mineral materials that have been tempered under the flames, Qin Feng couldn''t help but wonder, why didn''t he see so many treasures in the country of fog? After thinking about it carefully, I also realized that it is mainly because there are flames burning here for many years, and many originally ordinary mineral veins have been refined into fine products, coupled with the aura of fire spirit, making many original ordinary stones, It has also become a fire spirit stone under the perpetual immersion of the fire spirit. But the country of fog is different, where the sky is cold and frozen, but there is no role in quenching the veins. It''s not that there is no treasure there, but Qin Feng didn''t deliberately search for it. Besides, the biggest treasure of the whole country of fog is also very conspicuous, that is, the roots of the world tree, and the inexhaustible fountain rooted by the world tree. As a spiritual spring that can provide the energy growth of the world tree and support the growth of the world tree to such a high level, the spring of Hwagmir is definitely the most precious and important treasure in the entire country of fog. It can be seen from the fact that while it provides energy for the growth of the world tree, it can also evolve twelve large rivers with the spring water flowing out, and become the source of all rivers in the country of fog. Qin Feng long ago guessed that the inexhaustible spring must be an important node in this world, a magical existence created by the heavens and the earth, and only then can a steady stream of real water be born. If the eyes of the spirit spring were moved away, Qin Feng was sure that only the eyes of the spirit spring could at least provide for a large sect specializing in water practice. In the country of fire, apart from the origin of the fire that Odin had taken away and turned into the sun and the moon, there was no other thing that could rival the fountain of inexhaustible. It''s a pity that Qin Feng hasn''t seen what the so-called origin of fire looks like until now. He sighed softly, and kept under his feet, stepping hundreds of feet, crossing a hill, and walking forward. Only soon, he stopped his figure. It''s not that I encountered some treasure, but I suddenly discovered that I was just thinking about things, and I forgot to observe the surrounding environment. I only felt that I was walking a lot under my feet, but I didn''t realize that this is a road! A certain great **** once said that there is no way in the world, and if there are more people walking, it will become a way! There are also people in the land of fire. Although it is a giant, it is also a race! In addition, giants are tall and weighed, with huge feet, and are relatively easier to step out of the ground than ordinary people. Just like now, Qin Feng looked at the foot of this road, although it can only be regarded as a cecal path relative to giants, but in Qin Feng''s view, this is a broad road that allows two carriages to drive side by side! To be able to walk out of this path, regardless of asking, it is certainly not far from a certain tribe of giants, otherwise giants will not appear so frequently. As the tyrannical group that dominates the fire country, the flame giants rely not only on the powerful strength of the ancestor of the fire giant, Sulter, but also because the flame giant family is strong enough. Although Qin Feng knew that the strength of giants living in this area near the periphery of the Kingdom of Fire should be relatively average, but as long as they grow up, giants with the strength of the Purple Mansion, no matter how small the tribe, will inevitably have the existence of the realm above the law. Can''t provoke such an existence easily. But after thinking about it, he was going to leave anyway. With his hidden aura to hide his traces, the ordinary giant should not be able to find himself. If you hide in the dark and secretly copy the appearance of the giant tribe and the state of their lives with the shadow jade talisman, it seems to be a credit. Thinking of this, Qin Feng was a little moved. After all, these credits are related to whether he can become the son of Heavenly Chosen and whether he can get more Heavenly Dao Qi Luck. This is something that is tied to the future path. Of course, the more credits, the better. As he was pondering in his heart, he suddenly felt a slight tremor on the ground, and then the sound of pounding footsteps came from a distance. Needless to say, the movement that can make normal walking look like a drum is definitely a giant. Qin Feng quickly flashed his figure, habitually turning into shadows and preparing to hide in the dark. As a result, he looked around and found that there was a lot of light everywhere. Then he patted his head and secretly blamed himself for not being so careless. Then the shadow plunged into the ground and escaped into the soil. After a while, several tall and sturdy figures walked in the distance, each of which was more than ten feet tall, carrying the corpse of a monster. It was obvious that they were talking and laughing. These giants are rough-looking, their skin is as rough as a rock, their muscles are bulging, and they are full of endless power. They obviously dont notice that there is a petite human being hidden deep underground. After all, the size of the two is too different. In their eyes, the body of ordinary humans is not much stronger than that of mice, and ordinary humans are not enough for them. Those who stepped on it, of course, wouldn''t pay special attention to the tiny existence that couldn''t enter their eyes. What''s more, Qin Feng has reduced the aura on his body, which of course can''t be discovered by these careless giants. Qin Feng listened to the voice underground, and after the giants passed by, then quietly followed behind him. Anyway, he only needs to follow this path to find the tribe of the flame giant, so he doesn''t need to risk getting too close. A quarter of an hour later, Qin Feng quietly revealed his head on the mountainside. His figure is still hiding in the ground, only his head exposed, hiding behind a huge rock, looking towards the huge valley in front of him. Surrounded by mountains on three sides, there is only one exit that is relatively narrow compared to the giant, but it is also nearly a hundred feet wide. In the valley is a tribe of giants. The number of giants in the tribe should not be too large. Qin Feng estimated based on the number of old giants and young giants that he saw in the valley, and the entire tribe was about a hundred or so. The places where these giants live are also quite random. Some have dug caves on three rock walls at will, and some have set up simple tents under the giant trees in the valley, all of which look very simple. Qin Feng looked at a few giant children who were five feet tall and had a huge beast bone two to three feet long in his hand, and couldn''t help his eyebrows beating wildly. These guys have grown to four or five feet tall, and they don''t want to cover their bodies with fast animal skins. Don''t those giant children with immature faces not knowing to be ashamed, so big... ahem, Qin Feng removed his eyes and stopped paying too much attention to those children. Forget it, they are all children, so they can''t be guilty of having common knowledge with a group of kids who don''t know how to wear open pants. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Qin Feng cast his gaze on the only building in the valley that was still somewhat imposing. It was a stone temple built under a tall fire tree. In other words, the stone house is similar. In Qin Feng''s eyes, although it is extremely tall, when compared to the huge figure of a giant, it is only slightly taller than an ordinary house. There seemed to be something in that stone palace, Qin Feng sensed a pure fire spirit coming from there. Because he saw giants appearing in the stone temple, he didn''t dare to talk about the divine knowledge easily, so he could only give it up temporarily, planning to wait until the specific strength of the giant tribe was clarified before making plans. However, when he moved his attention away from the stone hall and placed it on the fire tree, he suddenly felt refreshed. This fire tree seems to be a fire root! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 519： Sow discord and scrape thoroughly Although the tree was very tall, it was about three hundred feet long, but compared with its sturdy tree body, it looked a little short, because the tree was a hundred feet thick, covering a large space like a thick mushroom. The tree is full of red leaves like a fire, and the branches are covered with mottled traces of years, which makes people know at a glance that this is an old tree that does not know how many years it has grown. If that was all, it wouldn''t attract Qin Feng''s attention so much. The key is that this ancient tree not only reveals a strange spirituality, but also has a red spirit fruit hanging on the branches of each main trunk. The spirit fruit is shaped like a loquat, as big as a wax gourd, red like a fire, and has a natural flame pattern on the surface, shining with a breath that is unique to the law of flame. Qin Feng was greedy. The reason why he believed that this ancient tree was a spiritual root was mainly because of these fruits. Only the spiritual root can bear the fruit of the power of the law, just like the celestial lotus that Qin Feng encountered in the ancient battlefield. And this ancient tree in the giant tribe is far more precious than the celestial lotus. Tianlian lotus is just a special kind of spiritual root planted by the ancient powerhouses with secret methods. Only one Tianlian lotus can grow, and the tree of the ancient tree''s spiritual root not only grows several spiritual fruits that contain laws. And this should not be the first result. This kind of ancient tree that can continuously produce spiritual fruits containing the power of the law is the real spiritual root, and it is much stronger than the variety that can only produce a single crop. What makes Qin Feng even more heartwarming is that if he can capture a spirit fruit, then he can directly refine the spirit fruit and understand the law of fire, without having to worry about how to get started. He turned all kinds of thoughts, thinking about how to capture the spiritual fruit and fulfill his own path! Although the giant tribe in the valley is only a very small group, with only a hundred people in full play, but the flame giant has a strong bloodline, and as long as it grows up, it will have the power to contend with the Purple Mansion. Moreover, there are several powerful aura guys in the valley. After a little bit of perception, they know that these guys are all comparable to the power of the law, and the strongest of them should probably have the strength of a demigod. It''s right to think about it. In this dangerous country of fire, if there is no demigod strength, it should not be possible to form a tribe alone. Qin Feng frowned and thought for a while, thinking about the possibility of entering the valley to take the spirit fruit. The idea of ??infiltrating directly was quickly rejected by him by shaking his head. It was too dangerous. He had a great future, but he could not plunge himself into danger for the sake of temporary greed. If he was found by the semi-god realm powerhouse, he would definitely be in danger. The situation. After thinking for a while, he tried to summon a red flame bird with wings spread out from the demon refining pot. Taking advantage of the moment when the valley was quiet after the excitement, he sent the red flame bird to the ancient tree. Try to pick a spiritual fruit quietly from the tree. boom! Before the red flame bird flew up to the ancient tree, it was hit by a firelight rising below, and it burned the meat of the poor bird that had only built a foundation and turned its feathers into fly ash. , Before he completely fell to the ground, he was caught by a big hand. The giant looked strangely at the little black bird in his hand that was burnt by him. Somehow, such a weak bird would dare to come here. Since he couldn''t figure it out, he didn''t bother to think about it anymore, raised his hand to bring the bird to the front, stretched out his nose and sniffed, it smells good! He opened his mouth wide and was about to swallow the little bird. Suddenly, he felt something strange coming from under him. When he looked down, he saw that his little cub was holding his huge pillar-like thigh and drooling. The giant laughed, handed the bird in his hand, and watched the little cub stretch out his hand to grab it, his mouth full of blackness. In the distance, Qin Feng''s face muscles twitched, completely giving up the act of sending spirit beasts to death. After observing outside the valley for two days, he thoroughly figured out the number and strength of the flame giant tribe, as well as the rules of their outing hunting, then turned and left here, cast the fire escape and circled the nearby thousands of miles a few times, and quickly searched for it. I got the helper I wanted to find. It was a group of salamanders living in the volcano. This kind of salamander has a fierce temper and a cruel nature. What''s more important is that there is also a leader of a semi-divine realm in this group. So Qin Feng made a decision when he saw them, and asked these salamanders to help him complete the plan. Of course, he has no friendship with these monsters, and the salamander will definitely not help him for no reason. Since there is no friendship, it can only use other methods. Qin Feng turned into a ten-foot giant, with flames lingering all over his body, and constantly flirting with the group of salamanders, and finally made the group of salamanders irritated, wishing to devour him alive, one after another came out of the cave to hunt him down. Of course, many of his opponents of this group of salamanders started to grease the soles of their feet early when they found the momentum was not good. After taking the salamanders around for half a circle, they fled directly into the ground and disappeared. Then, before half of the salamanders came back, he first returned to the salamander lair, broke into the nest, snatched a few salamander cubs, turned and left. And on the way to escape, in order to avoid these salamanders chasing in the wrong direction, he sprinkled a few drops of salamander cub''s blood on the ground at intervals. Although the loss of this blood is not fatal, the salamander cub, who was punctured by him for hundreds of times and repeatedly bleeding out, also completely lost the strength to struggle, but looked at the demon with pitiful eyes, not knowing why. If you want to catch yourself so tortured, why can''t you let it go to harm other friends? Qin Feng was immersed in the excitement of the implementation of the plan, and did not notice the little salamander''s eyes. He didn''t stop until he came outside the giant tribe valley again. After thinking about it, he stretched out his hand and squeezed the salamander cub, forcing the salamander cub to make a cry, and then threw it into the tribe valley not far from the entrance. The call of the salamander attracted the attention of the giant children playing near Taniguchi. When they discovered that a salamander cub had climbed near the valley, they became excited and cheered and rushed towards the salamander cub. They had eaten salamander meat, and the giants in the tribe had hunted salamanders, but it was the first time for these giant children to see living salamanders. So they screamed and rushed out, picking up the bones of two or three feet long and violently hitting the salamander, apparently treating this as a hunting action. Two quarters of an hour later, when a group of salamanders followed the smell to Taniguchi, the tribe where the giants are located, they just saw a bunch of giant children raising a pile of flames and setting the salamander cubs on top for barbecue, and the fragrant smell spread far away. , Immediately caused this group of salamanders to fall into fury. Unsurprisingly, the war broke out. Of course, the flame giants would not allow the salamanders to kill the children of the tribe. In fact, after the salamanders approached the valley, they had already discovered these salamanders. Although the tribe is seldom besieged by monsters, it is not without such experience. Therefore, the giants reacted quickly. With a loud shout, regardless of men and women, young and old, all those who can fight, all gather and face the salamander group. Launched an offense. This battle was very fierce. Even though there were a large number of salamanders, the overall strength was still not as good as the flame giants who could use weapons. So after a short period of time, the salamander group chose to retreat, leaving more than a dozen corpses turning around and fleeing. When the giants saw this, they became more excited and their morale increased. They chased after them, trying to win even greater victories. But after all, there were wise men in the tribe. Under the greets of a few old men, a few young soldiers were left to clean up the battlefield and stay behind to avoid accidental attacks when the tribe was empty. In fact, what these old people did was right, because the accident soon happened. I saw a big bird suddenly flying from where I didn''t know, and suddenly fell from the sky with lightning speed, grabbed the two giant children hiding in the depths of the valley, turned around and flew away. The giant warriors who stayed behind were furious when they saw it. This is the hope of their tribe. How can they be captured by the monster? So they picked up their weapons and chased them in the direction where Qing Luan flew away. They have to save the child before it is eaten by the monster, so there is no hesitation, otherwise, according to the usual behavior of the monsters, their child will be killed later! It''s just that these giant warriors didn''t know it. Not long after they left, a white giant dragon suddenly appeared from nowhere, and also captured two giant children. Seeing this, the old people in the tribe were full of helplessness, but they could only separate out a few who were not too old, and chased them in the direction the dragon flew away. The remaining old man took the children into the cave and told them not to go out anymore, lest they be taken away by the monster. However, before the old men had given their orders, they suddenly noticed that a huge spider suddenly descended from the sky and appeared in front of the cave they entered. The Ghost Face Spider did not **** the children again, nor did it launch an attack on the old and weak. It just sprayed out the spider silk and blocked the hole layer by layer to ensure that these old people and children could not come out and make trouble in a short time. As for the other old people who were still in the valley, they were sneak attacked by Qin Feng and knocked out two of them with a big stick. The rest was handed over to a few spirit beasts under his command. Then Qin Feng moved swiftly, and in the blink of an eye he came to the tree of fire, waved his hand to collect all the seven spirit fruits into his bag. He was extremely satisfied. With these fire spirit fruits, not only would he quickly understand the laws of fire, but he could also keep a few spirit fruits and return to Biluo, which would be of great use by then. My fathers natal spirit beast has been replaced by a magic dragon, which is a dragon that is good at casting fire spells. Dad will definitely use fire as his main training direction in the future. Therefore, Qin Feng made up his mind that he would inevitably leave a spiritual fruit to his father to help him understand the law early and achieve the Purple Mansion. Anyway, he would definitely not be able to use up so many things alone, of course, he should give priority to his closest relatives. After receiving the spirit fruit, Qin Feng originally wanted to escape immediately according to the plan, but turned around and found that there was no opponent to intercept him in the valley. Those giants either went to chase and kill the fire element, or to chase Qingluan and Bailong, and he was not here for a short time, and his courage suddenly increased. First, he rushed into the stone hall and put away a flame spear enshrined in front of the huge stone statue. This spear is eighteen feet long. It is obviously a weapon made by the giants themselves, but the fire gathered on it, which makes people know at a glance that the power is extraordinary. Although Qin Feng cant use it, he is not willing to give up this treasure. , Put it away directly, and when you return to Biluo, you can ask someone to refine it, so that it can be refined into a **** weapon of the fairy weapon level again. Qin Feng then brought the flames in front of the stone statue into the fifth layer of the demon refining pot. The flame in this basin turned out to be a rare kind of spiritual fire, and Qin Feng felt its power before it got close. If it werent for being bound by the seemingly simple stone basin but actually engraved with mysterious runes, Im afraid it would be easy to control it. The valley turned into a sea of ??fire. After walking out of the stone temple, Qin Feng found that there was still no giant in the distance returning. He glanced at the ancient tree. Although I dont know how many years this ancient tree will bear spiritual fruit, as the spiritual root that can continuously bear the fruit of the power of law, it is a rare treasure in any place, even if it is just The body of the tree can be sacrificed and refined into an immortal weapon. Of course, few people would be willing to waste such spiritual root sacrifices into immortal weapons for battle. That would be too wasteful. Qin Feng waved his sleeves and released the red lotus sword. The red lotus sword suddenly scattered with the sound of the clank sword, and the petals turned into many flying swords, digging down the huge land around the ancient trees. He wanted to take this opportunity to dig away this old tree. As long as the ancient tree is planted into the spirit veins of the fifth layer of the demon refining pot, it can not only be used as the spiritual root to suppress the spirit veins, but in the future can continue to harvest more precious spirit fruits. Although the spirit fruit that will be produced in the future is of little use to him, no matter it is the family or the younger generation of the sect, they can still use it. As a disciple of the sect, he will continue his inheritance in the future, and he will definitely accept disciples. At that time, he will have all his disciples and grandchildren, so he is afraid that the treasure will be wasted? Bang bang bang... To Qin Feng''s surprise, the ground around this ancient tree was as hard as gold and iron. If the Red Lotus Sword was not sharp enough, it would not be possible to dig the ground here. Even so, it also consumed the true energy he was looking at, and this speeded up a lot, otherwise it would be difficult for him to completely dig out the roots of the ancient tree if he gave him a day. A series of sounds continued to be heard in the ears of the old people and children in the cave, making them very angry. This ancient tree is the sacred tree guarded by their tribe for generations. It can help the tribes youth to grow faster. UU reading is good now. A human race who did not know where it came from has not only taken away their temple. The sacred weapon in the spear took away the sacred fire, and now they still want to dig away the sacred tree of their tribe, such a greedy guy, they still saw it once. However, the sacred tree was so huge that he would definitely not be able to take it away. Obviously, he wanted to cut off the roots of the sacred tree and drive them away from the valley. Especially when they saw the Qingluan and Bailong who had captured the children of their tribe flying back, they stood cleverly behind Qin Feng, not knowing that they must have been calculated by the once despicable human race today. One by one, the giant old men were furious, and they used flames to attack the spider webs, trying to rush out and fight Qin Feng desperately. "Uuuuu..." Suddenly, a trumpet sounded. It was an elderly giant who was knocked out by Qin Feng with a stick to wake up. After shaking his dazed head to see the scene in front of him, he lifted up his waist directly, regardless of whether he would be killed by Qin Feng. The horn of the time was the horn that the tribe encountered a crisis and summoned the tribal warriors to return! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 520： The Origin of Fire Quenching the Yellow Spring Qin Feng''s expression changed when he heard the low voice of the horn that went straight into the sky. Unexpectedly, something went wrong at this time. As soon as he thought about it, a ray of golden light appeared on his body immediately, like a sword qi that slashed on the horn, trying to cut off the horn that was more than one foot and five feet long. What he didn''t expect was that this horn was so hard that the sharp Ruyi golden light could not cut it off. In the sparks splattering, it only left a trace of the thickness of the hair on it. Fortunately, the old man''s hands and feet were unstable, and he was chopped with this blow, directly cutting the horn from the old giant''s hands, but it also prevented him from continuing to blow the horn. However, Qin Feng knew that the timing of his action was a little late after all, and the sound of the horns had passed far away. I am afraid that it would not be long before those giants who were chasing salamanders and chasing children would return to the valley to rescue the tribe. Although Qin Feng didn''t kill the giants in the tribe, he took away the tribe''s divine tools and sacred fire. Now he is digging the sacred tree in the tribe. How can the giants come back to spare him? Qin Feng stretched out his hand, and the golden light turned into a rope, rolled up the horn and flew into Qin Feng''s hands. He waved his sleeves and put it into the storage bag. Then he ignored the old giant, and the true essence in his body was used at all costs, stimulating the red The lotus sword slashed out the incomparably sharp sword energy, slashing through the ground abruptly, and then the flying swords that resembled petals revolved, cutting the ground below them. In the rear, the old giant stood up swayingly, picked up his ten-foot-long crutches, and tried to smash at Qin Fengs tiny figure. As a result, he heard Qingluan''s clear cry, and opened his mouth a flame to blow the old man. The giant blasted to the ground again. Bailong also roared, the huge dragon claws pressed against the old giant''s stomach, the heavy force almost didn''t press his **** out. The old giant''s eyes bulged and he almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. He looked at the roar of the white dragon and the big mouth full of sharp fangs close at hand. He suddenly stopped moving with interest, otherwise the big mouth would definitely bite. Shatter his head. The Red Lotus Sword encountered obstacles underground, and its progress suddenly slowed down. Qin Feng frowned, his body flashed with yellow light, and he slid into the ground directly, and fleeed below the spiritual roots. Going three hundred meters deep underground, came to the place where the Red Lotus Sword was stagnant, Qin Feng released his consciousness and scanned it several times before discovering the reason for the Red Lotus Sword to slow down. The place where the main root of the spiritual root grows is connected to the underground fire vein, and the fire vein emits heat over time, burning the surrounding land and rocks so hard, even with the sharpness of the red lotus sword to cut iron and mud, it cant be cut easily. Break these rocks. Qin Feng didn''t have time to delay. He stretched out his hand, and the pieces of red lotus sword petals fell into his hands, no longer the original refining appearance, but turned into a five-foot long sword. The sword body is red, and the petals are cast into scale-like lines, and the beauty reveals a bit of domineering. This is a variation of the Red Lotus Sword. The Red Lotus Sword is composed of three hundred and sixty petal flying swords. It can be combined at will. It can be said to be ever-changing, allowing the sword owner to change any form. Qin Feng held the sword in both hands, his true essence gushing out like money, the sharp red lotus sword energy on the sword glowed with dazzling sword light, the sharp sword energy escaped, and easily penetrated the ground. Don''t know how deep it is. "cut!" Qin Feng shouted violently and cut horizontally with his sword. With a bang, Jian Qi directly cut off the extremely hard rock in front of him, as well as the root system of the sacred tree that penetrated into the spirit vein. I dont know how deep the root system of the entire sacred tree has penetrated into the ground. Of course, Qin Feng could not dig out all the roots. He only needs to make sure that the main root is still there and the vitality of the sacred tree is not dispersed. Under the nourishment of the sacred tree, this sacred tree can definitely grow a new root system. call Suddenly, at the moment when Qin Feng cut the rock before his body, a fiery flame aura rose, cut the gap between the rocks through the sword aura, and escaped outwards. "this is" Qin Feng''s face suddenly changed, and then he showed ecstasy! He felt a strong original aura from this flame aura. Qin Feng had never seen what the origin of fire was like, but when his spiritual consciousness was exposed to this breath, he instantly understood what the origin of fire was. This is the source of the flame, and it is not an exaggeration to call it the fire mother, because the source of fire has only the simplest firepower, and only the law of fire similar to half of the chaos, which can contain all fires and evolve thousands of flames. If you blend it into the pure sun fire on Qingluan''s body, Qingluan''s pure sun flame can become great in a short time. If it is integrated into the ghost-faced spider''s soul-burning demon flame, the ghost-faced spider will be able to overcome the catastrophe and become a demon fairy in a few years. Even the ghost fire in the Ruyi Golden Snake can refine the source of this fire, and it is guaranteed not to suffer any conflict. Being able to contain all fires and at the same time be able to melt into all fires, this is the true face of the origin of fire! Odin, the king of the gods, took the two largest fire origins from the land of fire. The reason why the sun and the moon can evolve is that the same origin can become two different flames because the origin of fire has infinite transformation ability. , This formed the hot sun and soft moon! It''s no wonder that in this remote place, near the edge of the kingdom of fire, there are still spiritual roots growing. It turns out that it has been affected by the origin of the fire to grow into the spiritual root of the fire system! Qin Feng was overjoyed in his heart, this is really nowhere to be found after breaking through the iron shoes, and it takes no effort to get it. He had coveted the origin of fire when he entered the country of fire before, but he did not have the strength of the king of the gods, not only did not dare to meet with the ancestor of the fire giant, Sulter, even in the depths of the country of fire. Enter, for fear that before seeing what the source of fire looks like, he was incinerated by the fiery flames in the center area. As a result, he never expected that when he was about to dig away this spiritual root, there would be such an unexpected joy! "Hehehe..." Qin Feng let out a few weird laughs unconsciously, and the laughter revealed his pride and excitement after seeing the treasure. However, just when he was happy, suddenly there were several eager chants from the ground. Then, Qingluan and Bailong told him about the giants appearing outside the valley through their minds. Qin Feng''s expression changed, and his mind communicated with Qingluan. Looking out through Qingluan''s eyes, he saw that several tall giants did appear outside the valley. He recognized that this was the giant who had chased Qingluan away before, but did not return all of them, and there was another one that fell far behind, carrying two children on his back. Seeing this, Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief. As long as it is not the return of the large troops chasing the salamanders, just relying on these giants, his subordinate spirit beasts can cope. So Qin Feng gave an order, ordering many spirit beasts to block the front of the valley, stopping the giants outside, and buying him some time. Then Qin Feng stopped paying attention to the outside, and instead focused on the origin of the fire. There are not many sources of fire in the spirit veins, and only one mass of a radius of a square meter is far from being compared with the two sources of evolution of the sun and the moon. However, Qin Feng is not picky. For him now, it is a great opportunity to meet the origin of this fire. He is not a cultivator who simply practices fire exercises, otherwise, as long as he integrates the origin of this fire into himself, he can prove the way of immortality and achieve longevity within a few years after refining it. It''s a pity that the time is urgent, he can''t slowly collect it for refining, and even if he doesn''t even understand the law of fire, he may not be able to bear it directly into the body. So Qin Feng thought for a while, and immediately decided to use the Red Lotus Sword to collect the origin of fire, and then waited to leave here to talk about how to deal with it. Swish... The red lotus sword separated instantly, and the petals followed the cut gaps into the fire veins, and directly rushed towards the origin of the fire, turning into a lotus flower, enclosing the origin of the fire. But something unexpected happened to Qin Feng. After the origin of the fire came into contact with the law of fire in the red lotus sword, it immediately began to blend into it and merge with the red lotus sword. "Uh" Qin Feng''s fingers trembled lightly. He was sure that although the spirituality in the Red Lotus Sword had only revealed the desire to swallow the Red Lotus Sword, it was suppressed by him. Therefore, this fusion was definitely not a ghost of the Red Lotus Sword, but a fire. The origin is integrated independently. When this happens, it can only be said that he does not understand the characteristics of the origin of fire, and after contact with other laws of fire, he will change form and blend into it. It''s a pity that even if Qin Feng understood the characteristics of the origin of fire, he regretted it and couldn''t make a change. He was a little annoyed. If he had known this a long time ago, he should have collected that group of origin with other treasures, and he would not have such a big oolong. After all, the Red Lotus Sword is the treasure of Taiyi Mountain. If the Five Domains of Biluo will conquer the Void Worlds under the leadership of Taixuan Patriarchs top powers, then the contradiction between the Royal Beast Sect and Taiyi Mountain will be Enmity must be put aside first. Zongmen wars will not break out for a long time in the future, and there may even appear on the same battlefield to deal with enemies in the same world. At that time, if there is a top power who personally talks about the item, the sect will also have to take the overall situation into consideration and let himself return the red lotus sword to Taiyi Mountain. Qin Feng was psychologically prepared for this. Unless a true disciple from Taiyi Mountain has taken the place of the chosen son after this trial, his cultivation base has advanced by leaps and bounds, and he has surpassed himself in the path, otherwise it will be difficult for a monk of the same level to surpass him. Win Guren! He is not a monk who is disregarding the overall situation. As a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, he must of course consider it for the sect. In addition, he does not focus on the sword, so he does not care too much about the red lotus sword. It was just an immortal sword that had lost its grade, not to mention that he had the inheritance of the Red Lotus Sword Immortal. But now that the origin of the fire is integrated with the Red Lotus Sword, it is different. This is the chance he finally took the risk, how can he easily give it to others? Hundreds of years ago, in order to repair the Red Lotus Sword, the Red Lotus line of Taiyi Mountain did not hesitate to go deep and dangerously to **** the treasure of the repairing fairy sword. In the end, not only did the red lotus line go down, but also the entire line of Red Lian was ruined, leaving only Chu Youhong. An elder in the Purple Mansion realm was seriously injured and fled back to the sect. The things that Taiyi Mountain suffered heavy losses and did not complete, will soon be done in Qin Feng''s hands. When the origin of fire began to merge into the Red Lotus Sword, Qin Feng sensed that its spirituality was increasing crazily, even the law. The power has become more complete and tyrannical than before. In other words, after the origin of fire is completely integrated with the Red Lotus Sword, this fairy sword will not only restore its former glory, but also its power will become stronger! Suddenly taking such a great opportunity by this fairy sword, how could he willingly return the Red Lotus Sword to Taiyi Mountain? Although he has never practiced kendo, it does not mean that he is unwilling to own a powerful immortal weapon. Even his master Ning Wuxu had an immortal weapon bodyguard before he became an immortal. After proving the Dao, he did not completely rely on his own cultivation base and spirit beasts. That immortal pill furnace still played a huge role in his hands. How could Qin Feng not know how good a powerful immortal tool is to him? He thought about it, and immediately decided that this fairy sword would be his treasure from now on. No one would love it. He had the overall situation, but Taiyi Mountain could also make concessions for this. If the original Red Lotus Sword was given, it would be given, but it was a heritage treasure of the highest quality spirit treasure level, there was nothing to be reluctant to bear. But now, no! Unless Taiyi Mountain can make enough compensation for him and come up with a treasure that is stronger than this fairy sword and better than the origin of the fire he lost, otherwise, everything is forbidden. If you want the Red Lotus Immortal Sword, take it with your strength! How did you take the Red Lotus Sword back then, you Taiyi Mountain can now retake it again. If you don''t want to pay the price, if the sword repairman at the same level does not defeat your own strength, then continue to be aggrieved! After Qin Feng made a decision, he immediately stretched out his hand and summoned the Red Lotus Sword from the veins of fire, sensing that the origin of the fire was rapidly fusing with the Red Lotus Sword, he squinted his eyes and stretched out his hand fiercely. Most of the spirit fire that had just been collected in the demon refining pot was pulled out and put into the red lotus sword, only a flame as large as a wisp of bean remained in the stone basin. This is the sacred fire that the flame giant tribe has guarded for tens of thousands of years. It has great power. Since he is ready to use the Red Lotus Sword as his own treasure, he is certainly willing to increase the power of this fairy sword at this time. As for the flame in the stone basin, it can be used as a kind of fire. If you continue to invest various fire resources in the future, you can still grow it. Originally, it took a long time to practice the spirit fire into the red lotus sword, but now with the addition of the source of fire, everything becomes simple. The spirit fire does not need to be directly integrated into the red lotus sword. Just blend into the source of fire. The originally powerful spiritual fire, at this moment, is as gentle as a cat in front of the origin of the fire, in which the spirituality does not have the slightest resistance, and it blends into it. Qin Feng felt that the origin of the fire was still in a state of fusion, his eyes flashed, and a huge dragon head suddenly appeared behind him, and a ghost fire spouted out of his mouth. He let Ruyi Golden separate part of the dark fire within his body and blend it in. Then he stretched out his hand and pointed out, and the red lotus sword turned into a stream of light, and instantly passed through the three hundred feet of soil to the ground. Bailong and Death Cursed Crow received his order, and immediately gave up guarding in front of the valley, each turning their heads to eject a flame into the Red Lotus Immortal Sword. boom! After getting the two flames again, the source of the fire inside was finally consumed and completely integrated with Gulianjian. If there is no source of fire, he would not dare to do this. Indiscriminately blending various spirit fires into the Red Lotus Sword will only disrupt the power of the laws in it, and even make the sword weapon''s power drop drastically, completely losing the possibility of restoring to its original state. . Worried that the origin of fire can be reconciled from it, it is enough to integrate these flame characteristics and increase the power of the red lotus sword. The only pity is that the number of origins of fire is not large, otherwise he will definitely let Qingluan and Ghost Face Spider try too Incorporate the life spirit fire into it. But these gains are enough, UU reading saw the Red Lotus Sword slowly spinning in the void tens of feet above the ground, and depending on the distance, the achievement of the Sword could be achieved in an instant. But after waiting for a while, this red lotus still hadn''t transformed into a fairy sword, and it seemed to lack something. Qin Feng furrowed his brows, and then he woke up. This baby suddenly got so many benefits, it was difficult to digest for a while, and it still took time to settle. Ordinary weapons still need to be quenched, not to mention the immortal swords that are about to be promoted. "Quenching?" Qin Feng''s mind moved, and he immediately remembered the scene when the Red Lotus Sword was involved in Huangquan. Speaking of quenching, is there any place that is more suitable for the Red Lotus Sword than Huangquan? At that time, although the Red Lotus Sword had undergone some mutations, its power was not damaged at all. Obviously, this fairy sword still has great plasticity, and it has a lot of fate with the water of the yellow spring! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 521： Demigod Chase Qin Feng waved the Red Lotus Sword into the Yellow Spring inside the Nether Orb on the sixth layer of the Demon Refining Pot, intending to temper the Red Lotus Sword with the water of the Yellow Spring. The moment the Red Lotus Sword entered the yellow spring, it screamed, and it stirred up water in the sky. Those water vapors gather but not disperse, changing constantly, sometimes turning into hideous faces, sometimes turning into phantoms of skeletons, and the sound of ghosts crying in the yellow spring water, countless dead souls haunt the water, turning into thousands of miracles, hidden endlessly. terror. The ghosts rushed towards the Red Lotus Sword frantically, trying to extinguish the flames on the many red lotus flowers. It''s just that these dead souls are like moths fighting the fire, and as soon as they get close to the lotus flower, they are burned to death by the flames on it, purifying them. There are also many ghosts driving the yellow spring, trying to drag the water from the yellow spring to destroy the red lotus flame, but only aroused more water vapor, which turned into rain to sprinkle the yellow spring again. Qin Feng was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that a small yellow spring in the nether space would have so many ghosts and souls. Although the yellow spring is inside the Nether Orb, he dare not easily penetrate into it because of the characteristics of the water of the yellow spring, so I really dont know that there is something else in this yellow spring. Every drop of water in it seems to be different. He was surprised to be able to hide so many souls. But now is not the time to pay attention to these, he is more concerned about the situation of the Red Lotus Sword. After careful observation, it was found that neither the yellow spring nor the evil spirits could damage the red lotus sword. Instead, because of the erosion of the yellow spring water and the impact of the ghosts, the spirituality within the body of the lotus sword was fully aroused, causing the lotus to rise more. Flame, used to fight against the evil spirits of Huangquan. Realizing that the sword was intact, but his spirituality was getting stronger, Qin Feng closed his gaze back, and began to prepare to drag the huge spiritual root in front of him into the demon refining pot! Just now the origin of the fire was integrated into the Red Lotus Sword, including his integration of the sacred fire of the Giant Tribe, and all the White Dragon and the Death Cursed Crow consumed their vitality to spray the spirit fire into the Red Lotus Sword. Actually, they were all completed in a very short time. . But Qin Feng knew that the previous horn sound must have attracted the attention of the giants of this tribe. Even the strong giant of the semi-god realm would send a giant comparable to the strength of the law realm back to the valley in order to prevent the salamander from counterattacking, so he left it to him. time is limited. Although giants are different from monks, unlike monks who are proficient in all kinds of flying escaping spells, they are extremely fast at this level of strength. Moreover, giants also have their own blood heritage to speed up and run, so you cant really think of them as stupid. Look at. He first squeezed the tactics and placed a layer of restraint on the spiritual veins. This level of restriction is not without too strong power, it can only temporarily prevent the eruption of the fire vein, so that when he collects the spiritual root, he will not be affected by the spiritual energy in the fire vein, thus affecting himself. After putting down the ban, Qin Feng changed his body, his body soared, and he became a figure more than ten feet tall again. With his current cultivation base and strength, this height happens to be the state where he can exert his strength to the strongest, so although he can become taller, but he didn''t do that. It''s imaginary and not real, but it will be a waste of truth. yuan. "Get up!" Qin Feng spread the true essence throughout the tree body to maintain stability, and blessed the anti-gravity supernatural powers on the tree body, trying to reduce the weight of the tree body and the land below as much as possible, and then hugged the main root in front of him with both arms, his muscles bulged, and the majestic breath The power of blood radiated out like an oven, causing a warm and yang atmosphere that was not a fire vein to appear in the ground. Rumbling... In the valley, the mountains shook, and all the giants were stunned. They saw the sacred tree of their tribe swaying from side to side, and then tremblingly rose from the ground, gradually rising, with a large area of ??ground below. Together they flew towards the sky. As the sacred tree rises higher and higher, it has directly exceeded the height of the top of the mountain. Large pieces of mud and dust are constantly falling from the roots of the tree, making the area become confusing and confusing, and you can barely see a figure. Holding the roots of the tree below, holding the sacred tree abruptly into the sky. This shocked them. Even if they were giants known for their infinite power, it was impossible to carry such a huge sacred tree, let alone the large tracts of soil at the roots. Except for the patriarch of the demi-god realm, maybe even those powerful warriors might not be able to do this kind of supernatural power, right? They didn''t know that Qin Feng was proficient in gravity and could use anti-gravity to reduce the weight of the sacred tree by more than half, so they were shocked by Qin Feng''s strength. The vision of the sacred tree ascending into the sky not only dazzled the giants inside and outside the valley, but also attracted a dozen giant warriors who were rushing in the distance. They were the first soldiers to return to the tribe to rescue after hearing the horn. The remaining giants did not want to return, but because they had been chased and killed too hard, the salamanders had an immense resentment towards them. Although salamanders are monsters, they also have intelligence. They also heard the sound of the horns blown by the old giants. When they saw the horns, the giants stopped their hands and prepared to retreat. The salamanders were in the semi-god state. With an order, the salamander group directly began to counterattack. Although counterattacking giants is not good for them, it is enough to make giants feel uncomfortable. Therefore, even if the giants were anxious, they still failed to evacuate and return in the first place, otherwise if they were chased by the salamander tail, they would inevitably cause considerable damage. After all, this group of salamanders is not weak, and among them there are strong monsters in the semi-god state, so you can''t help but guard. The dozen or so giants who returned first, hurried to the road, were worried at the same time. They did not know what dangers encountered in the tribe, and they even sounded the clarion call to summon all the tribesmen to return to rescue immediately. When they were desperate, they suddenly saw a familiar crimson rising from the mountain in the distance, much like the top of the sacred tree in their valley. Just when one of the giants was about to make a joke, the treetops rose higher and higher, and his eyes widened. This is like the sacred tree of their tribe, it is the sacred tree at all! These giants suddenly screamed. Although they don''t know why the sacred tree soared into the sky suddenly, they also knew that the tribe must have suffered a great change. The two giants of Dharma Realm in the lead roared even more. Their two long legs slammed on the ground, and the ground cracked and the rocks collapsed. Deep footprints appeared on the hard ground. At the same time, their He leaped high, he could step on a mountain during the vertical jump, and the speed was so fast. In a blink of an eye, he shook off the ordinary giants behind him and ran towards the valley first. In the valley, just as the giants were swaying at a loss, they suddenly saw the sacred tree as if it had shuttled to another space, and suddenly disappeared. Then, Qin Feng''s figure appeared on the spot. Qin Feng''s mouth quickly greeted him, and at the same time his body shrank rapidly, he was also flying towards the sky quickly. The spirit beasts under his command that were still blocking the giant warriors outside the valley heard the call of their masters, and they cast powerful spells to repel the giants, making them unable to chase them for a while, and then turned and flew towards Qin Feng. A group of spirit beasts appeared beside Qin Feng and was collected into the demon refining pot by him. In the end, only Qingluan was left behind, and he turned over and jumped onto Qingluan''s back, signaling the divine bird to flee quickly. The two giants in the distance comparable to the realm of Dharma were about to approach the valley, so he didn''t dare to stop for a while. The reason why Qingluan is left instead of the white dragon is because after the fusion of the blood of the phoenix, the aura of strength is more suitable for this land of fire. In this place full of fire spirit, it uses the escape method than the white dragon. The speed is even faster. "Roar" In the rear, the two giants only saw the sacred tree suddenly disappear, and then saw a sacred bird that was somewhat similar to the phoenix and left the valley with a small figure, fleeing into the distance. Although they didn''t understand what happened, they did not hesitate to expend their strength to speed up again and came to the valley where the tribe was stationed. When their heavy figure jumped from the top of a mountain into the valley, before they fell to the ground, they had already seen the messy scene in front of them, and their hearts were suddenly shocked. Not only has the stone temple turned into stones all over the ground, but even the sacred tree guarded by their tribe for so many years has disappeared, leaving only a huge deep pit in place, which means that the sacred tree once took root here. "What''s the matter? What happened?" One of the giants stretched out his hand and tore off the cobweb that was covering the entrance of the cave, blocking the old giant from coming out, and he kept asking. "Go chasing that little human thief, he stole the tribe''s divine weapon and spear, snatched away the holy fire enshrined in the tribe, and also dug away the sacred tree that we have guarded for generations!" One of the old people opened his mouth and hurriedly urged. "Also snatched my horn!" On the ground, the old giant who was nearly trampled to death by the claw of the white dragon groaned weakly. "what?" When the two giants heard the words, they were immediately furious: "The little humans dare to **** the gods from my clan?" "No, how can the human race have the ability to enter the kingdom of fire?" "No matter how he came in, maybe that guy has the blood of the gods, maybe he was instructed by the gods!" "Yes, it must be of the blood of a demigod, otherwise only how Human Race can do this step!" The two giants justified Qin Fengs stealing treasure in a few words. This matter must be calculated by the Protoss. Otherwise, with the human style, they will not go deep into the lower space for no reason and pass through the dangerous and dead soul realm. Enter the more dangerous land of fire and steal the treasures of their tribe. However, the human race of the demigod bloodline actually did something so terribly, they will definitely not let it go, and they will definitely report their revenge to the ancestor in the future and seek revenge from the gods! The two powerful giants chased after Qin Feng''s departure. They ran across the mountains and dashed all the way, stepped on many hills, crushed countless rocks, and stunned a lot of monsters along the way. But they didn''t care, they followed Qin Feng closely, and they had to take back the treasure stolen by this despicable human race thief. Qingluan spread his wings, galloping all the way, at a speed like a gallop, but he couldn''t get rid of the two giants behind him. Qin Feng stood on Qingluan''s back, turning his head and looking back from time to time. He was a little worried at the beginning, but gradually discovered that although the two giants were chasing frantically, they were not as fast as the sacred birds who naturally knew how to fly. Only by relying on more powerful strength did they barely hang behind. Seeing this, Qin Feng couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. Looking at this situation, although it is difficult to get rid of them in a short time, he can guarantee that he will not be caught up. As long as he can rush to the edge of the country of fire and enter the kingdom of the dead, he is not afraid that these two guys will dare to continue chasing. The valley where the giant tribe is located once again ushered in a powerful giant. "Patriarch, are you back?" The giants who stayed behind in the valley were overjoyed when they saw the return of the strongest patriarch. "Ok!" The giant patriarch nodded. After all, the salamanders were not as strong as them, so after the giants were desperately beheaded and the salamanders lost a few more salamanders, they suddenly did not dare to contain the giants and let them evacuate. The giant patriarch was powerful and worried about accidents in the clan, so he didn''t go with the clan and returned to the valley station first. He turned his head and glanced at the situation in the valley. Although he was extremely angry, he still maintained the calmness of the chief of the clan. He didn''t expose it in front of the clan members. Instead, he asked: "What''s the matter? Why did it become like this? " "Patriarch, I suspect that those salamanders were attracted by people, otherwise so many things would not happen by coincidence!" The old giant lying on the ground reluctantly stood up on the crutches and told the story briefly. "Ok?" The muscles on the face of the giant patriarch twitched a few times, and the violent eyes revealed a ferocious light: "Okay, I will chase after it and see. The rest of the tribe will return soon. You guard the tribe and dont have to. Attacked by monsters." "Yes, patriarch!" A group of giants agreed, watching the giant patriarch''s huge body as light as a flea, and easily jumped onto the mountain, and quickly followed the traces left by the previous two giants. Qin Feng saw a gray mist appearing in the distance, and he was sure in his heart. This shows that he is about to come to the border of the two kingdoms, and soon he does not have to worry about being chased by the flame giant. It''s just that he was a little too early to be happy. When he turned his head again and was about to say a few witty words to say goodbye to the two giants, he suddenly saw a powerful breath coming from the far rear. "This is... that flame giant in the demigod realm!" Qin Feng''s expression changed, and he didn''t expect this guy to catch up so quickly. Moreover, the speed of the giant patriarch is more than twice as fast as that of the two giants! He immediately urged Qingluan under his feet to make it fly faster again. Although Qing Luan had already tried his best, but at this moment, he received Qin Feng''s order and did not dare not listen. He could only flap his wings desperately, and reluctantly increased his speed by a few points regardless of the consumption of physical strength and true essence. Fortunately, the demi-god giant in the rear was still very far away. Qin Feng calculated in his heart that he should be able to escape into the realm of dead spirits before the opponent could catch up. In fact, the same is true. When Qin Feng fled into the kingdom of the dead, the giant patriarch had just chased the border, and the two sides were still dozens of miles away. "Haha...you don''t have to send it off!" Qin Feng waved his hand triumphantly and was about to disappear into the thick fog. Behind, the giant patriarch roared and hurried to the border, without stopping at all, following Qin Feng''s figure, he chased into the kingdom of the dead. "Uh" Seeing this, Qin Feng was shocked! Don''t let this guy die? Entering the kingdom of the dead alone, he is not afraid of being besieged by countless dead spirits? The flame giant is different from him. After Qin Feng enters the kingdom of the dead, as long as he gets rid of the pursuit, he will immediately hide his breath and try not to attract the attention of the powerful dead. But the flame giants are different. Their unique blood heritage makes them like a human-shaped torch. They will glow and heat wherever they go. They are particularly conspicuous in this cold and dead necropolis. It is difficult not to attract the attention of the dead. He didn''t know that the giant patriarch really hated Qin Feng. After all, Qin Feng not only calculated their tribe, but also looted the most important treasure in the tribe. That divine tool spear is a divine tool that has been circulated in their clan for many years. It possesses great power. If you encounter an invincible monster on weekdays, the strongest in the clan can use that divine tool to resist. Although the clan chief cannot directly own the magic weapon due to the rules, if he is promoted to the level of the gods, he can own the artifact that has been passed down for tens of thousands of years in the clan he also After he planned to advance to the ranks, he used that spear as a weapon to fight in all directions, but was snatched by Qin Feng, which directly caused him to lose his most powerful weapon. Not only that, not only did Qin Feng take away the sacred tree that had been guarded by the clan for many years, but also gave away the holy fire that had been enshrined for countless years. You must know that the holy fire has been passed down in their tribe for countless years before their tribe migrated here. As a symbol of endless life, it is also the spiritual belief and light of inheritance of their tribe. So no matter from which aspect, the giant patriarch could not allow Qin Feng to escape, he had to take back the treasures of the clan. Otherwise, losing these things will not only deal a serious blow to the people''s spirits, but also make their tribe''s strength decline. And without the Holy Fire, he wants to improve his strength and break through to the level of the gods, but it will be even more difficult! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 522： Blow up the body and die for death The giant patriarch did not hesitate to chase into the kingdom of the dead, which was far beyond Qin Feng''s expectation! Originally, he thought, these flame giants would not easily enter the kingdom of the dead, because the flame giants and the dragons and snakes of the fog country belong to two completely different power systems. Although evil dragons and poisonous snakes are also creatures, their power is cold in nature, and they will not conflict too much with the death aura of the kingdom of the dead. Many dragons and snakes will even converge their breath to find them in the kingdom of the dead. It will not cause too much trouble when eating. But the flame giants are different. These guys have strong firepower in their bodies. After entering the kingdom of the dead, they look like a large torch. It is difficult not to attract the attention of the dead. And the stronger the flame giant, the more conspicuous in the kingdom of the undead. As a result, the patriarch of the giant of the semi-god realm just entered the kingdom of the dead and pursued Qin Feng. Obviously, this powerful giant hates Qin Feng, who has almost cut off the possibility of his promotion. He also knows that this is the only chance to regain the tribal treasure. If this person is allowed to flee, he may be difficult to encounter in the future. Qin Feng regained the treasure. After all, the flame giant''s range of activities is basically in the country of fire, and they are different from the frost giant and the hill giant. The two giants living behind the iron forest dont care about the existence of other races in the atrium world, and it is impossible for the human nations to block the giants footsteps. Therefore, the frost giants and the hill giants often walk out of their habitats and follow the Rainbow Bridge. There are battles between the gods. The flame giants are not as cool as the other two giants. They will not easily leave the country of fire, let alone set foot on the Rainbow Bridge at will. It''s not that they don''t want to, but they can''t. After all, there is still a kingdom of dead spirits between them and the Rainbow Bridge, and countless dead spirits are their biggest obstacle to stepping on the Rainbow Bridge! If Qin Feng flees this time, as long as he leaves the lower world and no longer enters the realm of fire, the giant patriarch will have nothing to do with Qin Feng. He can''t walk through the kingdom of necromancy alone, and step on the Rainbow Bridge to search for Qin Feng in the Atrium Human Race countries, right? What''s more, according to the old man in the clan, the descendants of this human race are likely to be left by the gods and human races. They have the blood of demigods. They may have been instructed by the gods to come to the kingdom of fire to explore them. If this is the case, after this human race leaves the lower world, it may not stay in the atrium world. It is very likely that he will go to the upper kingdom of Asgard. If this is the case, he will not be able to regain the tribal treasures. If Qin Feng was just a simple human race, the Flame Giant couldn''t get in touch with the giants in the atrium world, asking them for help, it might not be impossible to force the human race to hand over Qin Feng. But if he went to the Kingdom of God, even if the Frost Giant Hill Giant was willing to help, it would be impossible to find Qin Feng in the atrium world! Therefore, the patriarch of the flame giant is in hot pursuit, and he does not hesitate to venture into the kingdom of the dead! This giant patriarch is not a brainless person. He knows that his strength alone cannot go too deep into it, and he cannot stay for too long, otherwise he will not only be besieged by many ordinary unwitting spirits, but will also be attracted. A powerful necromancer, he will definitely be in danger by then. He is not so arrogant that he can sweep the kingdom of the dead with the strength of the semi-god realm. However, he estimated based on Qin Feng''s speed that he would definitely be able to stop Qin Feng from a place within a thousand miles of the Necro Realm. This distance is not too deep, as long as he can defeat Qin Feng in a short period of time and regain the treasures, he can use the power of the magical spear and the holy fire to kill the realm of tempering. For defeating Qin Feng, the giant patriarch is still very sure, after all, Qin Feng''s own cultivation base is very different from him, even with the spirit beasts under Qin Feng''s command, it is impossible for him to be his opponent. There is nothing wrong with ants killing the elephant, but only with seven or eight purple mansion realm spirit beasts, it has not reached the point where it crosses two realms to kill him. The reason why the giant tribe can survive and multiply steadily in that valley for tens of thousands of years is based on the tyrannical strength of generations of semi-god patriarchs. A cold sweat broke out on Qin Feng''s forehead. While urging Qing Luan to speed up, he looked back from time to time. When he found that the figure of the giant patriarch was getting closer and closer to him, he couldn''t help but frown. Even the giant patriarch can estimate the approximate distance to catch up with Qin Feng. As a monk, Qin Feng is certainly more proficient in calculations than the patriarch, and of course he also knows this. But knowing that Gui knows, it''s a pity that Qing Luan has tried his best. Even though the speed is like a gallop, it is two realms behind the giant patriarch and will soon be overtaken. Qin Feng hesitated in his heart. He was hesitating whether to use his life-saving trump card to use the escape charm that Master had prepared for him. As long as it is displayed, the speed must be far faster than that of the giant patriarch, and he will be able to escape into the depths of the necropolis in an instant, avoiding the pursuit and killing of the semi-god giant. But he has already entered the kingdom of dead souls. If he runs for a while, this powerful giant should not dare to continue chasing. It is a bit reluctant for him to use his life-saving hole cards now. After all, he didn''t have a lot of these things, and if he ran out of things and then encountered a crisis, he would be helpless. Just when Qin Feng hesitated, he suddenly felt a powerful flame coming from behind him. Qing Luan''s fast-flying body suddenly slammed to one side, avoiding a fiery fireball that was several feet in size. With a bang, the fireball landed on the ground in front of it, exploded, shattering a large area of ??gloomy fog, and at the same time involved many dead spirits, burning them into nothingness. Qin Feng knew that he must have been chased by the giant patriarch to the distance that he could cast spells to attack him. Frightened by the power of the fireball, he turned his head and looked back, then his eyes couldn''t help but shrink. Seeing the giant patriarch waving his hands like the wind, huge fireballs were like shooting stars, blasting towards him quickly, and it was only the first one that was avoided by Qingluan, and there were thousands of fireballs behind. Come. More importantly, in order to avoid the fireball''s attack, Qingluan will inevitably affect its flight speed. Although the giant patriarch casts fireball bombardment in the necropolis so violently, it will soon attract the attention of more undead in the distance, but before attracting the powerful undead, Qin Feng will definitely be the first to catch up with the giant patriarch. Seeing that the powerful giant got closer and closer, Qin Feng gritted his teeth and knew that he couldn''t wait any longer, otherwise he would be unable to escape being overtaken by the giant patriarch. He did not try to use the earth escape supernatural powers to hide in the ground. At such a close distance, he was locked in the breath by a semi-god powerhouse, hiding in the ground to slow down his escape speed was the real way to put himself to death! With a thought, Qin Feng put Qingluan into the demon refining pot, then flipped his palm and took out a jade talisman that escaped the sky to directly activate it, and his figure was immediately wrapped in a clear light, breaking the mist instantly and fleeing away. , Disappeared in a blink of an eye! "Roar" Seeing Qin Feng''s figure suddenly turned into light and disappeared, the giant patriarch suddenly roared. But even if he exerted his mighty mental power to the extreme, he didn''t catch the slightest breath of Qin Feng. Obviously, in this short period of time, Qin Feng''s figure has escaped a thousand miles, far exceeding the limit distance his spiritual power can reach. He was angry, he roared wildly, almost mad! Without the sacred fire, his road to promotion will increase tenfold. Without the magical spear, not only will you lose the most powerful weapon, but you will also lose the confidence to resist if you will encounter irresistible monsters in the future. Without the sacred tree, if another member of the tribe is seriously injured, they will not have the medicine that can quickly recover from the injury, and they will also lose the means for the young people in the tribe to grow up quickly. This is definitely a heavy blow to their little tribe! If this continues, let alone leading the tribe to prosper after being promoted, I am afraid it is still a matter of whether it can maintain the previous state. In case of a few more monster attacks, I am afraid that the number of giants in the tribe will decrease. Is it necessary to let him lead the tribe to seek refuge in a more powerful tribe? Although relying on those powerful tribes can avoid many crises, but the feeling of being under the fence, how can you have the pleasure of being a patriarch! Oooooo... Suddenly, a cloudy wind blew past. There was a cry of the dead in the wind. It was a howl from the soul, not a real voice. Only the existence of strong mental power can hear the voice of the dead in the wind. The giant patriarch suddenly calmed down. If it hadn''t been for the flames in his body to be too strong, he might shudder. This yin wind is really too cold, and even the strong firepower of the giant patriarch''s body was blown a little dim by the yin wind. His face changed, and his original angry mood immediately recovered, knowing that not only was there a large number of necromancers around him, but also a powerful necromancer was about to come close, otherwise this yin wind would not give him such a dangerous feeling. . After realizing this, the giant patriarch had no intention of staying here even though he was unwilling in his heart. If you don''t leave, you are waiting to die! The giant patriarch turned and fled quickly. Although this action immediately affected the surrounding dead spirits who were still hesitant to wait and see, he did not stay in the slightest. With the strong flames on his body, he broke through the obstacles of countless dead spirits. Try to escape this dead place before the arrival of the necromancer and return to the land of fire! In the yin wind, a looming phantom emerged, stretched out a pale palm and grabbed it towards the flame giant... Qin Feng didn''t know what happened to the flame giant''s patriarch, and he didn''t care about the fate of that giant. He was wrapped in Qingguang and quickly broke through the fog in the midair of the Necropolis. In a blink of an eye, he didn''t know how far he escaped. At this moment, he was a little distressed that he had consumed another escape-like life-saving talisman. This thing would be one less if you use one. It seems that you have to be more careful in the future, otherwise it will be used up sooner or later. However, compared to the harvest this time, overall it is still profitable. Not to mention the origin of fire, just that artifact spear is more valuable than this jade talisman, as long as he brings the artifact back to Biluo, he can easily exchange for more life-saving jade talisman. It''s a pity that these things are also divided into places. In this world, even if he has ten hundred artifacts, it is useless if he can''t find a place for exchange. The clear light outside gradually dimmed, and it was obvious that most of the power in the jade talisman had been consumed, the escape method was nearing its end, and the speed began to slow down. Qin Feng was thinking about how he should determine the location of this place after the escape technique stopped. When he was still far away from the Rainbow Bridge, he suddenly felt a strong force hitting the escape light from the bottom up. With a bang, the escape light that was about to dissipate was hit by the impact and immediately dissipated without a trace, exposing Qin Feng''s figure. "what''s happening?" Qin Feng was shocked! This was the first time that he was shot down in the escape, and he was also broken under the protection of the life-saving jade talisman given by the master. Although the escape light on his body was already dim, according to Qin Feng''s estimation, at least two to three thousand miles would be escaped before it would completely dissipate. Even if the speed of escape light slowed down at the end of the period, it is not an ordinary attack that can hit him. That''s right. who is it? Have such strength? Before he could finish his thoughts, UU Reading suddenly felt cold again, and then he was hit by a powerful and deadly attack. boom! A dull sound came out, Rao Qin Feng''s body had gone through thousands of tempers and had already cultivated to the Purple Mansion level Azure Dragon Dao body, and did not resist this attack, the directly beaten body was torn apart, the flesh and blood separated! call Qin Feng''s figure suddenly emerged from the bones that were torn apart and seemingly miserable. The body that was originally torn apart suddenly turned into a verdant green jade symbol full of magical runes. It''s just that the jade talisman only clicked and turned into fragments at the moment it appeared. For the death talisman, broken! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 523： Hell Hound Industry Fire Red Lotus The Death Talisman was made from the lotus leaf that Ning Wuxu brought back when he ventured into the ancient battlefield. When Qin Feng was apprentice, he gave this youngest disciple a treasure for self-defense and life-saving. Qin Feng has incorporated it into his dantian since the early days of foundation building, and has been nurtured by his own essence and true essence until now, and is connected with his breath. Only this can play a role as a substitute for death in the moment of life and death crisis. Originally Qin Feng thought that he shouldn''t have used this chance to replace the death charm. It is very likely that this replacement charm will become his life-saving trump card after he achieves Immortal Dao. Unexpectedly, someone would be killed here... No, he was blown up by a necromantic ghost, causing him to suffer a crisis of death. If it weren''t for the Necrotic Talisman to play a role at the critical moment, this time he must be doomed! Qin Feng, who had just struggled out of his death, did not bother to suppress the horror in his heart, nor did he wipe a cold sweat on his forehead, his figure flashed, he used a spatial jump, and instantly left the place to avoid another attack. After avoiding a distance of hundreds of meters, it was time to take a look at who attacked him! In fact, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t hide, because the existence attacking him below is also a little dazed. Obviously, the human race in front of him has been blown to the ground by him, and it can actually be resurrected and reborn, which is a bit weird for all the dead! For a while, the field fell into silence, and everyone looked at each other and was speechless. Qin Feng looked at the undead standing on the ground below. It was a humanoid, but it was enveloped in a somewhat tattered black robe. Under the cloak, a faint ghost fire appeared in his eyes, and his fingers outside the naked building were sharp. Sharp nails look terrifying! What shocked him even more was that the strength of this skeleton necromancer was definitely not weaker than that of the flame giant who had chased him before. It might even be more powerful than the patriarch of the flame giant, and its power was even more bizarre. It was a far win, otherwise it wouldn''t be so simple to interrupt his escape method! Thinking of this, Qin Feng felt more and more worried. Sure enough, this trial will not allow him to live in peace and stability. Although he has a lot of advantages over the other disciples, this is after all a higher world, and he encounters some strong opponents that make him incompetent. The person is too normal. It was just that he had just escaped from the patriarch of the flame giant, and immediately encountered a more powerful necromancer, not only interrupted his escape, but also consumed his life-saving trump card for the necromancer! Unlike other treasures, there is only one substitute for the dead talisman, and he can only die once. If he is killed by the dead in front of him again, he will have no chance of resurrection, he will really die! So now Qin Feng''s awareness of the crisis in his heart has risen to the extreme, his mind is tense, and he carefully looks at the powerful undead spirit, lest the opponent attack him again. If it weren''t for being stared at by the opponent, making him afraid to act rashly, Qin Feng would definitely take out an escape charm again in the first place, and immediately flee. The gleam in the eyes of that dead spirit was shining, staring at the human creature in front of him, and there was an endless desire for Qin Feng''s ability to come back to life. He doesn''t know if this method can be used on him. If the dead can be resurrected from the dead, does that mean that he also has a chance to resurrect? Every necromancer is full of longing for life, and this powerful necromancer is no exception. Compared with the world of living creatures, this country of dead spirits is full of gray and gray. Apart from the wandering dead spirits, few living creatures are rarely seen. For powerful dead spirits with wisdom, it is too much. Too lonely. Although a powerful necromancer already possesses spiritual wisdom, he is a necromancer after all, and his heart is full of dark and negative emotions, and he does not easily deal with other necromancers, so there are few friends who can make friends. Seeing that Qin Feng was able to come back from the dead at the moment, he immediately attracted the attention of this dead spirit. His figure flew towards Qin Feng, and at the same time stretched out his boneless claws to grasp Qin Feng, intending to capture this human race alive, and force him to come back to life! Qin Feng''s eyes shrank and his heart jumped wildly. Although this necromancer was only a simple catch, it revealed a powerful and incomparable strength, giving him a feeling of inevitable and inevitable. He used the great magical power of Qianli Huting to try to avoid it, but the speed of the necromancer was faster than him, so that he had no time to regress at all. Qin Feng wanted to use the space jump again, but the space just showed a slight fluctuation, the necromancer revealed a powerful aura, forcibly stabilized the space fluctuation, making it difficult for him to use the space magical powers. Seeing that he could not avoid the claws of the undead, he was about to be caught by the opponent, and Qin Feng had no choice but to use his most accustomed means. "Hey..." Suddenly, a hoarse crow sounded, spreading far away in the thick fog. The undead felt that his claws did not miss, and he literally caught a body. It''s just different from the body that reveals vitality in the warmth he imagined. After his claws touched the opponent, instead of feeling the slightest warmth, he felt a colder than this ghostly place. breath. There was also a hint of ominousness in the cold breath. Moreover, it spread rapidly upward along his claws, and it spread to the arm in an instant. "Ok?" The undead was surprised. It''s too weird to be able to make him feel the cold and ominous feelings of such dead souls? When I took a closer look, I realized that there was an extra crow in front of me! It was this crow that replaced the human race just now and was caught by him. The cold and ominous breath he felt was a strange flame burning on this crow. The flames continued to spread along his claws, and it was about to spread all over his body. The undead felt something was wrong, and couldn''t bother to deal with the crow. He quickly let go and backed away, his body was filled with endless death, and he forcibly expelled those weird flames, which made it feel much better. Then, he looked up at the crow and then at Qin Feng, suddenly becoming more and more interested in this human race. He was able to summon a necromantic crow with a strange power silently, this kind of summoning spell was really good, and he wanted to learn it too. So he made a weird call, and then Qin Feng heard a low growl not far away. Turning his head and looking around, he saw a huge monster lying under the cliff on the left. It was a monster that looked like a wolf but not a wolf. In addition to the monster, there seemed to be some strange aura from the depths of the valley. Qin Feng hadn''t noticed this because he had put his mind on the dead spirit before. Only then did he realize that there was still a powerful monster here. After hearing the call of the necromancer, the monster immediately stood up and showed its strong body, which was more than ten feet long, and at the same time revealed a hideous and terrifying appearance. The scarlet eyes of this monster reveal endless violence, the mouth full of sharp fangs is full of ferocity, the messy black hair is thick and hard, and the slender four legs are covered with scythe-like claws. The whole body was revealing endless ferocity, and people knew at first sight that this must be a cruel and fierce beast. "This is... Hellhound?" Countless pictures flashed in Qin Feng''s heart, including memories of his previous life, as well as many materials and books that he saw in this world, plus the appearance of this brutal monster, and he quickly guessed its identity. According to legend, the Hell Dog is the lord of the underworld, the pet of the goddess of death, Hela, guarding the gate of the palace for her. As the most powerful being under Hela''s command, the foul name of Hellhound spreads across the three major worlds and is widely known. The Hellhound that appeared in front of Qin Feng was of course not the powerful monster named Gam. After all, the difference in strength was too much. If it was the Hellhound that could directly compete with the mighty gods, Qin Feng would definitely not resist it. force. This may be a descendant of that Hellhound, or maybe it is of the same race. But even so, the strength of this **** dog made Qin Feng a little frown, because judging from the aura that erupted from it, it was clear that this was a brutal monster that could rival the Dharma, and even in the realm of Dharma, it was different. Generally speaking, at least he was more aggressive than the two giants of Dharma-magic figure who had chased and killed Qin Feng before. Qin Feng''s heart became more bitter. Just a powerful undead has made it difficult for him to deal with, plus this powerful monster, how can he resist? You cant consume all your life-saving treasures here, right? But if he doesn''t use those hole cards, how can he deal with the crisis before him? The necromancer called the Hellhound, obviously wanting the Hellhound to deal with the death-cursed crow. Previously, although he was only burned by the evil fire of death cursed crows on his body for a short time, it also made him feel a little uncomfortable. He felt that something intangible in his body was burned a lot, which made him feel a little bit in his heart. Frozen, unwilling to touch the death-cursed crow anymore, and simply let the pet he accepted to deal with the crow. As for himself, of course it is more important to win this human race with the ability to resurrect. Following the **** dog''s low roar, he took two steps forward, his figure leaped forward, and rushed towards the death cursed crow like a black whirlwind. "Roar" Just as the strong body of the hellhound was about to pounce on the death-cursed crow, suddenly a loud roar came from the void, and then a white figure slammed into the hellhound, slamming it to the ground. It was Qin Feng who summoned the white dragon at the critical moment, and flew the Hellhound from the side. Immediately after the white dragon opened his mouth, he spouted a fiery dragon''s breath, which fell on the hellhound. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Suddenly, he was hit by this force different from the lifelessness of the underworld, and the Hellhound suddenly felt a great pain. However, its strength is far superior to that of the White Dragon after all. In addition, it is the kingdom of the dead and belongs to its home field, so it has not suffered much injury, but is not used to the severe pain of being purified by the holy flame. So it quickly reacted, a sacred flame that turned over to avoid the white dragon, and at the same time opened its mouth to eject a crimson flame of **** and burn it on the white dragon. Qin Feng knew that Bailong alone was definitely not the opponent of Hellhound, so he had no choice but to release the other monsters to help the battle again. Soon this valley was occupied by many huge spirit beasts for a long time. The undead looked at the spirit beasts that Qin Feng constantly summoned, and his eyes flashed, and his interest in Qin Feng became more and more intense. It is too rare to be able to summon so many monsters to fight. More importantly, he didn''t actually feel the fluctuations of space power, and he didn''t even know any other monsters except for the venomous snake with black scales all over it. This is so interesting! He also wanted to catch Qin Feng and torture him. This undead spirit didn''t care about the Hellhound who was under siege, nor did he pay attention to the poisonous snakes and death cursed crows that stopped Qin Feng in front of him and tried to attack him. After all, his strength far surpassed Qin Feng and these spirit beasts. Although he was a little afraid of the strange flames of death cursing the crow, he felt that as long as he didn''t get close to the crow, there shouldn''t be any major problems. So he waved his hand and sent out powerful attacks, constantly hitting Qin Feng. Qin Feng dodged from left to right, feeling a little embarrassed. He is ready to take out the defensive rune to block the attack of the powerful necromancer. The reason why he did not directly take out the life-saving talisman to escape was because he was a little worried that the necromand would interrupt his escape as before, so he had to resist for a while to make sure that the undead could not attack his escape in the first time. , It is possible to escape. And he couldn''t ignore these spirit beasts, it''s better to take away all the income from the demon refining pot. Even if he couldn''t, he would be able to escape by letting the poisonous snake go out to help him pester. Anyway, this poisonous snake was the latest to be conquered by him. It was not released to help him fight before in the country of fire. There is no emotion to talk about. It was originally planned to be brought back to the sect for breeding, and it was returned in the refining demon pot. There will be other venomous snakes available, even if this one dies here, it would not be a pity! As Qin Feng wandered all kinds of thoughts in his heart and was about to take out the defensive runes, he suddenly moved his mind and sensed the awakening of a certain existence, and stopped his movements. He probed his mind into the space inside the sixth layer of the Nether Orb, and instantly sensed the aura of the Red Lotus Sword. Perhaps, it shouldn''t be called the Red Lotus Sword anymore, it should be called the Red Lotus Immortal Sword more appropriate, because this red lotus has reborn a sword spirit. But, can this tool spirit still be called a sword spirit? Qin Feng had some doubts about this. Originally, the spirit of the Red Lotus Immortal Sword was mainly the sword, of course it was called the sword spirit. But now, the law of strength inside the Red Lotus Immortal Sword has undergone a tremendous change. It is no longer dominated by the sharp sword energy, but the infinite flame law is exposed in front of Qin Feng. Although the sword energy is still sharp, but Compared with the law of flame, it pales in comparison. The sacred fire that has been enshrined by the flame giant tribe for countless years has the power not weaker than the red lotus sword in its heyday, otherwise the giant patriarch would not expect to use the power of the sacred fire to advance to the gods. Qin Feng not only incorporated the sacred fire into it, but also used the origin of fire to incorporate the ghost fire that burns the soul of the ghost, the sacred flame of the white dragon to purify all things, and the death curse the crow to burn the flame of luck. So many unique flames are blended with the original flame laws in the Red Lotus Sword under the harmony of the origin of fire. It is not just a simple increase in power, so that this fairy has these flame characteristics at the same time, even The law of flame has also undergone transformation due to the existence of the origin of fire. Originally, the Red Lotus Immortal Sword was only an immortal tool made by the True Immortal Peak Sword Immortal. Although tyrannical, it ultimately corresponds to the existence of the true immortal level. But now, with the blessing of the source of fire, the integration of many flames, the tempering of the water of the yellow spring, and the invisibly completed sword sacrifice in the soul of the thousands of ghosts in the yellow spring, this fairy artifact ''S power skyrocketed, directly surpassing the shackles, and was promoted to a higher level. However, this fairy weapon can be promoted mainly because of the power of the flame, and the law of kendo has not increased much. Moreover, Qin Feng didn''t want to name this treasure after the Red Lotus Immortal Sword, which easily reminded people of Taiyi Mountain. Therefore, he decided to change the name of this immortal artifact, and it was called...Ke Huo Hong Lian! Just like the refining demon pot, he wanted to borrow the name of a certain powerful congenital spirit treasure from the prehistoric ancestor realm to add a bit of heritage to this fairy artifact. It is not expected that it can grow to the point where it can grow to the level of the genuine industry, but it should also have greater potential. At the same time, Qin Feng didn''t plan to use this fairy weapon as a flying sword. After all, he was not proficient in sword art, and could not exert the power of flying sword, so he might as well use it as a powerful fire magic weapon. Feeling that the newly born spirit of Zeye''s red lotus is cheering and leaping for joy, manipulating the lotus to float in the water of the yellow spring to wander back and forth, Qin Feng''s heart is certain. With this fairy in his hand, he immediately became more confident. Although limited to the cultivation base, it is impossible for him to sacrifice this immortal artifact on weekdays, because the true energy consumption is too large, and it is difficult for him to maintain the consumption. But now it is possible to take advantage of the immortal weapon just to be promoted and the spirit of the weapon to make a blow with the full power of the fairy weapon. Just one blow is enough. Although it is still difficult to exert all his power, his opponent does not need Karma Fire Red Lotus to go all out. So Qin Feng began to communicate with Qi Ling and gave up manipulating this fairy weapon by himself, and instead let Qi Ling play by himself. Just when the dead spirit was full of confidence, kicked the poisonous snake flying, a spell repelled the death-cursed crow, and had come several feet in front of Qin Feng, and was about to capture or be Qin Feng, when he asked about his skills to resurrect , I suddenly felt a red light in front of my eyes. In a daze, he seemed to see a fiery red lotus appearing in front of Qin Feng. Then a strange flame that was extremely hot and could purify all his power and even his soul fell from the sky and fell on him. The Necromancer was shocked He wanted to get rid of these flames, but the power of this flame was far beyond his imagination. The incomparable purifying power, the flame that specializes in restraining the evil, burning the soul, and melting the luck, is too violent. In an instant, he burned his figure completely, leaving nothing in place! "Woo..." Not far away, the Hellhound, who was fighting with Bailong, Qingluan and other spirit beasts, suddenly clamped its tail, and put away his ferocious eyes. There was a whining sound in his mouth, and his eyes looked at the flames with panic Light. It is not stupid, and the power of the flame that can instantly burn its owner to ashes is not something it can resist. So this **** dog immediately knew that his owner had kicked the iron plate, and since the owner was dead, he immediately gave birth to the thought of fleeing here. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 524： Conquer the Hellhound At this moment, Karma Red Lotus exerted an extremely powerful force. The originally extremely fierce demigod necromancer, in front of Karma Red Lotus, did not have the slightest strength to fight back, and was directly burned to ashes by Red Lotus Karma. Although the flame on this lotus flower was definitely not a congenital karmic fire, Qin Feng felt that there were so many characteristics in the flame, and it should also have some karmic functions, so Qin Feng brazenly called it karmic fire. Anyway, the natal spirit fire of the necromancer cursing the crow has the power to burn the fate of the air. Although it is different from the innate karma fire, there are similarities, plus the power of holy flame purification, so the name is not too outrageous. This fairy weapon exploded with power and refined the semi-divine undead with one blow. After completing the task assigned by the master, it immediately fell into a calm state and took all the flames back. The whole looked like an exquisite and beautiful flower. The red lotus is like a lotus, and you can''t see the strong state before. Qin Feng looked at the red lotus in front of him and liked it. Sure enough, it was an immortal weapon that integrated the origin of fire, and this power had exceeded his expectations. However, immortal artifacts are also artifacts after all. They are treasures that assist the monks in their battles. After all, they still need the monks to be in charge to exert the most powerful power. Among them, the spirit of the instrument is just a little ignorant intelligence that has just been born, and its existence is only It was more convenient for monks to use, and it didn''t have a complete personality. In addition, it was just born, so Qin Feng didn''t expect it to be able to fight for himself all the time. What''s more, that blow just now mainly consumed the power that was born when the Karma Fire Red Lotus was promoted. Now if he wants to use this fairy weapon, he must consume his own true energy. Qin Feng''s eyes rolled, and did not take them back immediately, but cast his eyes on the terrified **** dog. This is a tyrannical and fierce beast equivalent to the realm of Dharma-phase, an inexorable existence that can be encountered in normal days. With Qin Feng''s cultivation base, it is impossible to subdue such a fierce spirit beast. Not to mention him, all the Purple Mansion cultivators in the entire Royal Beast Sect, except for their own spirit beasts to be promoted first by chance, even the peak of the Purple Mansion cultivator has few spirit beasts that can cross the level to subdue the realm of the law. After all, the fighting power of the ordinary Zifu monks and the realm of Dharma is very different. The monks who condensed the realm of Dharma, when facing a monk whose realm is not as good as theirs, they are just like the difference between adults and children. But now it''s different. Qin Feng''s prestige to slay the dead souls of the semi-god realm immediately caused the **** dog''s mind to fluctuate. Originally, when facing the siege of Bailong Qingluan''s spirit beasts, it was not afraid at all. Instead, it beat the spirit beasts in a bit of embarrassment and steadily gained the upper hand. This shows the tyranny of this **** dog. But when it discovered that the powerful undead who had easily suppressed it and turned it into a pet was also easily burned to ashes by a flame of Qin Feng, it immediately lost the mind of fighting. Anyway, it can''t talk about loyalty to the demigod, it''s just that it was unlucky enough to be caught by the opponent while wandering in the kingdom of the necromancy. Now if it escapes, it will be free. However, just when it was about to flee, it was blocked by those spirit beasts. First, Bailong desperately prepared it to escape from the valley and interrupted its jump to the top of the mountain peak. Then the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon continued to wave the vines and entangled the Hellhound tightly, no matter how much it broke away, even if Hellhound''s body rose with a crimson flame like magma, burning its vines into coke, and it still desperately blocked it. The remaining few spirit beasts also desperately blocked them, which bought Qin Feng time. Qin Feng stretched out his hand, Zhen Yuan kept inputting the Karma Fire Red Lotus, but soon, he secretly groaned in his heart. The original cultivation base accumulated far surpassed the cultivator of the same level, but now I find that his cultivation base is simply not enough to manipulate such a powerful immortal weapon. His input of true essence into the red lotus industry is just a drop in the bucket, like a thousand miles of fertile soil. But only a handful of clear water was dropped, and it couldn''t even moisturize the earth. Sure enough, the power of the immortal tool is too strong, and it is not all good for him such as the little cultivator. Fortunately, there is still the spirit of the weapon, so that Qin Feng will not be completely unable to activate this fairy weapon. Qi Ling followed Qin Fengs will and manipulated the Karma Fire Red Lotus to fly directly above the hellhound''s head. The lotus shook, and a few petals shattered slightly. Suddenly, boundless fire and sharp sword light locked the hellhound below. , So that this big dog dare not move anymore. Thinking of the horror of the half-god undead being refined into ashes, where did the **** dog dare to continue resisting, and quickly condensed all the strength on his body, letting the spirit vine demon completely entangle its body, with a well-behaved and obedient appearance. At the same time, there was a whining sound from his mouth. It intends to surrender. As the Hellhound who once chose to surrender because he couldn''t beat his opponent, it seemed that it was not unacceptable to surrender to a stronger master again. Although the master''s strength didn''t seem to be very good, he just relied on a tyrannical artifact to show off his might. But since it doesn''t have the strength to resist the opponent and doesn''t want to die, it''s better to choose to be honest. Therefore, it admits it. It''s not so difficult to accept this kind of thing when you recognize it for the first time, and when you recognize it for the second time. Seeing this, Qin Feng smiled suddenly. The reason why he didn''t put away the karma red lotus, but expended a large amount of true yuan to throw it above the hellhound''s head, in order to frighten the big dog and try to see if he could be subdued. In the end, he didn''t expect that this hellhound was so unethical. He didn''t even resist, so he chose to surrender. In fact, if it chooses to flee desperately, Qin Feng is unable to use the fairy weapon, and it is true that only the spirit beast under his command may not be able to surrender this ferocious monster. Now it chooses to surrender. Of course, Qin Feng must strike while the iron is hot and turn this into reality as soon as possible. Otherwise, if the time is prolonged, it will not only need to consume more true essence to maintain the karma and red lotus to release the pressure, but it may also arouse the suspicion of this monster. He stepped forward and reached out to grab the hellhound''s head. Hellhound stared at Qin Feng''s palm closely. This hand is full of flesh and blood, full of blood, crystal clear flesh, and full of spiritual energy. If you bite it, it will definitely become the best delicacy it has ever tasted in this life! Only soon, it restrained the greed deep in its heart. Because it fell along with this palm, and there was that delicate and beautiful red lotus. It feared the red lotus karma to the extreme, and did not dare to reveal half of its greed for the flesh and blood of the master that was about to surrender, otherwise it was afraid that it would be burned by the powerful flame with no more bones left. Therefore, it obediently allowed Qin Feng''s palm to stroke its huge forehead a few times. Especially when Qin Feng used the language of this human race to say that it was his subordinate spirit beast from now on, he was relieved, and he completely lost his thoughts of resistance, even if Qin Feng sent it into a stranger. There is no resistance in the artifact space. Then, when it was refined by the powerful law of refining the demon pot, it became the strongest combat power under Qin Feng''s command. The speed of refining this time was very fast, because the Hellhound did not resist at all, and even took the initiative to let go of his defenses, allowing the law of refining the demon pot to enter the body, blending into the soul, and the appearance of a good baby made Qin Feng very satisfied. Qin Feng sent the Hell Dog into the Nether Orb Space on the sixth floor, because it was a Nether Land just like the dead kingdom outside, which was very suitable for Hell Dog life. Even Qin Feng planned to train this Hellhound as the main spirit beast of the sixth layer. Its not that he doesnt want to look for a ghost beast with greater potential. For example, the ghost dragon in the Ghost Dragon City is very good. There were many powerful ghost beasts in the Nether World during the Great Tribulation. Potential, if used as the cultivation of the Demon King in the sixth dimension, the potential is bound to be endless. But he never had the opportunity to contact the underworld on weekdays. If it weren''t for this trial, he wouldn''t even have come to this necropolis, let alone go to other underworlds to subdue the powerful underworld beasts. Now that he had the opportunity and had subdued this hellhound, Qin Feng didn''t ask for anything else, and soon came up with several routes for cultivating hellhounds in his mind. Although there are not too many canine spirit beasts, if you really want to look for it, you can still find some canine spirit beasts with unique bloodlines and supernatural powers in the spiritual world. For example, the tengu, which claims to be able to swallow the sun and the moon, is a noble in the dog, and is known as a strange beast that is not weaker than the divine beast race. There is also the legendary snarling dog, even more famous! There is a divine beast under the ancestors of the Royal Beast Sect, and it is said that it is also related to the Nether World. This is still the canine spirit beast in the spiritual world. In other worlds, there are also powerful canine monsters and monsters. I believe that as Bi Luo fully embarks on the expedition, Qin Feng will definitely be able to find more suitable use from the world of various expeditions. Come to train the spirit beast of Hellhound. Just as he was thinking about this with joy in his heart, he suddenly saw the white dragon roar, spraying a hot sacred flame toward the outside of the valley. With this sacred flame erupting, it was like stabbing a hornet''s nest, and suddenly there was a burst of ghost crying outside, and countless messy sounds filled the valley, making people confused and upset. At the same time, there are countless Yin Qi rising up, firmly enclosing the valley in all directions. "Ok?" Qin Feng was shocked, and turned his head violently, and saw a powerful necromancer at the entrance of the valley, casting death energy to counter the purification of the holy flame. And outside the valley, or even in all directions, many ghosts appeared at some point, shadowy, hidden in the fog, or directly appearing in shape, staring at a few spirit beasts, and the eyes were full of bloodthirsty. Madness and inexplicable enthusiasm what''s the matter? " Qin Feng was shocked, and then quickly reacted, it must have been the fight just now that attracted the attention of these undead spirits. Not to mention that all the spirit beasts under his command are living beings, and there are also the majestic wood monster plants such as the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon. The endless aura of life on his body has been in this land of dead spirits for a long time. Of course, it will attract the attention of many dead souls. Previously, there should be the remaining breath of the half-god undead, so the surrounding undead did not dare to enter the opponent''s territory. But as one of the dead spirits couldn''t help their desire to kill, trying to sneak into the valley quietly, was discovered by the white dragon and spewed out a mouthful of holy flame, this bright aura purifying everything immediately caused all the surrounding dead spirits to fluctuate in their minds. Then he looked at the semi-divine necromancer who never showed up. These simple-minded and lack of wisdom necromancers suddenly couldn''t bear the temptation and rushed towards the valley. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 525： Huang Quanxian Seeing so many ghosts around, Qin Feng was also a little frustrated. It seems that spirit beasts with power attributes that are completely opposite to the aura of the dead, such as the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon and the White Dragon, are indeed not suitable for appearing in the kingdom of the dead. He doesn''t want to fight with these ghosts, there is no benefit left, a little carelessness is very likely to damage a few spirit beasts. After all, there are too many dead spirits coming from all around. Among them, there are dozens of dead spirits that can contend with the Purple Mansion. There are even two or three dead spirits of a higher grade, which makes Qin Feng afraid to fall in love. And he was sure that if he continued to stay here and let his subordinate spirit beasts fight with these undead spirits, it would definitely attract more vicious undead spirits. Although it is impossible to have other dead spirits of the same realm around the territory of a semi-god necromancer, there are still some in the Purple Mansion and Faxiang Realm, plus those necromancers wandering around, it may really be a thousand miles away. How many ghosts are contained within. As the necromancers are sensitive to vitality and the bright aura on the white dragon, ghosts at the level above the Purple Mansion can sense the aura that is incompatible with the kingdom of the necromancer even if they are separated by hundreds of thousands of miles. Once they attract too many powerful ghosts, even Qin Feng couldn''t be an opponent either, he didn''t want to consume his life-saving jade charms on these ghosts that might not be stronger than him. However, just as Qin Feng greeted his subordinates, the spirit beasts flew into the air one after another, preparing to flee away, and even when they had already begun to collect the spirit beasts into the demon refining pot, a strange ghost suddenly burst out of the fog. She has a strong aura, far surpassing ordinary ghosts, and the partial soul is looming, and she can easily hide in the ubiquitous fog of the necropolis. In addition, there are too many ghosts around, and Qin Feng hasn''t distinguished carefully in a hurry. , So I didnt notice that there was such a powerful ghost hidden in the mist. After the appearance of this powerful ghost, it directly rushed to the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon. The original illusory long hair suddenly soared and plunged deeply into the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon''s body. Regardless of the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon''s resistance, it madly absorbed the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon''s body. Vitality. At the same time, Bai Long screamed fiercely, twisted his slender neck, turned his head and sprayed a hot sacred flame behind him. It turned out that a powerful necromancer fell from the sky and landed on its back. Whether it was the ghost that attacked the Devouring Vine Demon or the spirit body of the monster that landed on the back of the White Dragon, they were much more powerful than the ordinary Purple Mansion ghost generals. Therefore, neither the Devouring Vine Demon nor the White Dragon could be in the first place. Get rid of the entanglement for a while. Seeing that there was already a powerful presence, the other undead took the lead to attack, and they couldn''t help but spread their bloodthirsty desires in their hearts. Even Qin Feng himself became the attack target of many undead spirits. Especially the few dead spirits with tyrannical auras, each of them is a very powerful ghost general, which makes people know that they are extremely difficult at first glance. Seeing this, Qin Feng couldn''t help feeling helpless, so he had to choose to release the other spirit beasts first, ready to withstand this wave of attacks, and then talk about leaving after he rescued the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon and the White Dragon. Fortunately, he had just subdued the Hellhound, so now he also has fierce beasts comparable to the realm of Dharma, and he is not afraid of the two powerful dead creatures. "Woo..." As soon as the Hellhound appeared, he didn''t even look at the surrounding scenes. He saw ghosts as nothing, but circled around Qin Feng''s new owner. If it weren''t for its too large size, it really looked like a loyal dog. Originally, this guy was not of this kind of temperament. When he was subdued by the semi-god necromancer earlier, he had never been so close to that necromancer. The reason for this now is that the karma red lotus refining the dead spirit is too easy, which brings great psychological pressure to this **** dog, and the other is the spirit beast that is subdued by the refining pot. There was no room for resistance. Both the body and the soul were branded with the demon refining pot. From then on, he could only work for Qin Feng, and this would appear as if he was licking a dog as soon as he appeared. If it weren''t for the new owner''s size to be too small, it still wanted to stick out its tongue and lick the owner to show closeness. It''s a pity that its dog''s head is too big, and its open mouth can easily swallow Qin Feng. Even the barbed tongue is bigger than Qin Feng''s body, so it can only regretfully give up. Of this idea. Qin Feng stretched out his hand and patted the hellhound''s head, then stretched his hand to point at the dead spirits who stopped and dared not continue to pounce at him because the hellhound suddenly appeared. Hellhound suddenly understood, and when he saw the scene in the field, he was extremely angry. As soon as he recognized the new owner, these **** dead spirits dared to come forward to make trouble, especially if they interrupted his good behavior with the owner, it was really unforgivable. However, this also gave it a chance to behave in front of the owner. Its dog eyes quickly swept across the audience and swept across the other spirit beasts. After confirming that the strength of the other spirit beasts was far inferior to it, it was certain in his heart. Instead, he felt that the dead spirits were coming at just the right time. It uses this battle to establish itself as the master''s strongest fighter and enhance its image in the master''s mind. As a result, the low and flattering whimper in the Hellhound''s mouth suddenly changed. He roared to the sky, leaned forward and rushed towards the undead spirits who were about to besiege Qin Feng. He opened his mouth and uttered a whimper. Swallow a dead soul into the belly. At the same time, it moved continuously, stepping on its limbs and claws, directly stepping on the whole body of the two undead spirits, and its vitality was greatly injured. That''s not to mention, the crimson flames like magma emerged from the hellhound''s body, but the dead spirits that were touched by this flame all screamed miserably, fleeing everywhere, avoiding the area where the hellhound was. As a creature, hellhounds can wander in the underworld and feed on dead spirits. Of course, their strength is not weak. Moreover, its clan''s ability to restrain ghosts and undead spirits to a large extent, whether skeletons, zombies or souls, exist at the same level are basically not their opponents, once they are targeted, it often means that they can only become food in their mouths. If it hadn''t been for the previous demigod necromancer to take advantage of the hellhound''s weak strength to subdue it, this hellhound would not have become a pet of the necromancer. Qin Feng saw that the Hellhound was so ferocious, dealing with those undead like a tiger into a flock of sheep, he was overjoyed, and he secretly sighed that he had picked up a big deal this time, and he became more determined that he cultivated the Hellhound into the sixth space. The determination of the main spirit beast. The reason why Biluo wanted to expedition to the void and conquer the world was mainly to restore the glory before the ancient catastrophe, to become a more glorious world, and to accumulate strength for revenge. Whether it is in the war of conquering all worlds, or waiting for the accumulation of sufficient strength, looking for revenge from the enemies of the ancient catastrophe, you will inevitably encounter the world of the undead, whether it is the underworld of this star field or the invasion of the blue sky during the catastrophe. The world of the Netherworld is a world dominated by dead spirits and ghosts. If there is no means to restrain the dead, it will be more disadvantageous for those weird existences. Therefore, Qin Feng wanted to make arrangements in advance and cultivate this hellhound, so that when he confronts the rest of the world of the undead in the future, he will not fall into the point where there is no means to restrain the undead. In addition to the dead souls of the underworld, he also had to beware of the Shifang Ghost City, especially the monks of the Ghost Dragon City, coming to him for trouble. Although Luo Xiao is dead, and Shifang Ghost City will definitely not fight for a Luo Xiao, sooner or later he will expose the yin and yang ghost eyes and other methods. This is all after his natal spirit beast merged with the blood of the ghost dragon. He just got it, he didn''t think the ghost dragon ancestor would be so generous and let himself get its original magical powers and blood inheritance! Because he was worried that one day the monks of Ghost Dragon City would find him on his head, he had to take precautions early. As Qin Feng was thinking about these things, he suddenly felt cold, but he was rushed forward by the spirits of a few monsters that had fallen from the sky. Although the hellhound is ferocious and can be an enemy when dealing with the undead, but at this time, two powerful monsters and undead who do not know where they come from are entangled with a group of ghosts, and there is no time for him to take care of him. He noticed that Qin Feng was attacked by a necromancer, but he couldn''t get out of him at all. However, Qin Feng didnt need it to help. A few dead spirits at the level of ghost generals, although they occupy a geographical advantage in the nether land, they are dead after all, and their innate strength is subject to many restrictions, and they are weaker than the creatures of the same level. A lot of it. As for Qin Feng, he has a combat power far surpassing the same level. Even if these ghosts can contend with the Purple Mansion, they cannot be his opponent, not to mention that he still has a hole card in hand. The only thing to worry about is that there are more and more necromancers in the radius of thousands of miles. Although the aura of the spirit devouring vine demon and the white dragon can only attract the necromen within thousands of miles nearby, if there are more low-level necromen. , Qin Feng would also feel a headache. In fact, his worries soon became a reality. When he merged with the Ruyi Golden Snake, the nine dragon heads behind each sprayed out the dark fire, and after using the unique magical powers of the ghost dragon clan to kill the few dead souls, the surrounding dead were indeed Gather more and more. This made Qin Feng feel helpless. Sure enough, he would face such a situation in the home court of these dead spirits. The longer the battle drags on, the more dead spirits will come over. Qin Feng didn''t dare to delay any longer, especially the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon had already started calling for help. This vine demon was defeated by that powerful ghost. At this time, not only was the ghost beaten in embarrassment, but also many dead spirits hugged the vines on it and gnawed frantically. Of course, the undead are not vegetarian, they are absorbing the vitality of the spirit vine demon. Even though these vitality will soon be contaminated with death qi in the body of the undead, it will purify the death qi in their body and enhance their chances of being promoted to a higher realm. As far as the world of cultivation is concerned, the vitality in the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon''s body is a treasure of heaven and earth that can enhance the aptitude of these dead souls. Therefore, there are a lot of dead spirits around the body of the spirit vine demon. The second is the white dragon. Because of its unique light attribute, it is born to attack the dead, so there are also large groups of dead spirits surrounding it. Hellhound is too strong, passively attracting a large number of necromancers to target it. Qin Feng was surrounded by spirit beasts under his command, and the dead spirits around him were the least. After all, if he wanted to attack him, he had to pass the other spirit beasts. Seeing that the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon couldn''t withstand the attacks of so many dead spirits, Qin Feng didn''t keep his hand, and waved his sleeve to release the water of the yellow spring from the Nether Orb. This is the strongest method he currently uses to deal with the undead. Although the Hellhound has great growth potential, for now, the water of the Yellow Spring is more aimed at ghosts. As long as it does not become a death **** or ghost, any undead can only escape from the Yellow Spring, and have no contact at all. The sound of the rushing water sounded, and the water of the yellow spring circled his figure three times, swept all the dead spirits up, down, left, and right. No dead spirit could escape after being swept by the water of the yellow spring. . "woo woo woo woo" All the dead spirits couldn''t help making all kinds of weird sounds, and they looked at Huang Quan with horror. As undead, they instinctively felt fear when facing Huang Quan. The eyes of the undead are completely different from those of the living beings, and the Huangquan they see is different from the living beings. In the eyes of these undead, Huangquan is an existence that is far more terrifying than the **** in the legend. They can still practice when they enter the hell, and when they become stronger, there may not be a day of detachment. But if you fall into the Yellow Springs, you must be prepared for everlasting life. The water of the yellow spring can not only suppress all the souls and dead souls, but also is more overbearing than the refining demon pot. Not only can the soul body be inseparable, but also all the dead souls will be integrated with the yellow spring water to enhance the power of the yellow spring. The sound of rushing water keeps sounding, and a spring that is obviously not too big, but it flows out of the momentum of a big river, rushing all the way, killing a path among the thousands of dead souls, all the ghosts along the way are not far away. It was swept in by Huangquan. Qin Feng ignored the other spirit beasts and manipulated Huang Quan to rush towards the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon first. Although time has passed not long ago, there are too many dead spirits surrounding the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon, and the dense crowds almost form a ball. Because there are so many dead spirits that the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon can''t do it if it wants to wave a vine. If it were not for the vitality of its body, and it was proficient in the laws of life, I am afraid that so many dead spirits would have sucked up its vitality and died! boom When the water of the Yellow Spring rushed to the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon, many undead spirits were horrified, but there were also many greedy dead spirits still lying on the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon to continue to **** vitality. As a result, Qin Feng manipulated Huang Quan. Swept most of these dead spirits. At this point, the body of the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon was revealed again, but the miserable appearance made Qin Feng feel worried when he saw it. Not only did most of the vines of this guy have been gnawed off by the dead, the only few remaining vines in UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com were even yellowish, and even the originally round and fat roots had dried up, and the whole looked dying. It seems to be fate soon, even if it is proficient in the laws of life, it doesn''t even have the strength to help him regain some vitality. More importantly, the greedy ghost not only didn''t retreat, but still clings to the spirit vine demon, as if he would not give up without sucking it up. Qin Feng was ruthless in his heart and directly manipulated Huangquan to swim along the vines and roots of the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon. Although controlling the Huangquan did not absorb the spirit of the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon, the water from the Yellow Spring was also very corrosive. Let this vine demon''s injury add to the injury, and it looks like it''s dying at any time. Fortunately, the greedy ghost completely fell into the Yellow Springs. After removing that guy, at least the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon could save his life, so as not to cut off all its vitality. But, seeing it look like this, Qin Feng frowned deeply, this guy can''t fly anymore, what must be done to make it return to its original state? Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 526： The fountain of life in the kingdom of death There is no doubt that the power of the water of the yellow spring is extremely powerful, especially when dealing with these ordinary undead spirits, it is simply a killing weapon, and it is not disadvantageous. Even the ghost that is comparable to the face of the law, because of greed for a while, did not retreat in time, and as a result, after being washed into the soul by the water of the yellow spring, it was immediately involved in the yellow spring without any suspense. Unless this ghost has become a **** of death, even if this Huangquan is not big, it will make it difficult for her to get rid of the involvement of Huangquan. Moreover, there are still a large number of wronged souls in the Huangquan water, trying to pull all the souls in the world to follow them. Companionship. However, Qin Feng''s rescue was still a little late. Or in other words, he did not expect that this vine demon would be so popular. In just a moment, there were tens of thousands of dead spirits surrounding the spirit-eater vine demon, and there were even many dead spirits who couldn''t get in at all, in order to compete for vitality. , Began to bite each other. In addition, there are magical ghosts that are more powerful than the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon, as well as many dead spirits equivalent to the Purple Mansion Realm, so in a short period of time, this Vine Demon''s vitality was greatly injured. Not only was the body seriously injured, but There is not much left of even the original source, if the existence of the law of life makes its vitality extremely tenacious, I am afraid that many ghosts have long absorbed all the essence of life. Qin Feng frowned and waved his hand to take the remaining body of the vine demon back to his front, with white glow on his hands, and cast the healing magic on the spirit-eater vine demon, trying to restore the vitality of the vine demon and help it restore its body. . As a result, his powerful healing magical power only made the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon feel better, and then it was like a stone sinking into the ocean, unable to restore the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon much. He understood that this vine demon had been drawn to life by too many undead spirits, and the original damage was too severe, and his healing magical powers could no longer be restored. After all, the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon is proficient in the laws of life and good at regenerating magical powers. Compared with the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon''s natural magical powers, his healing technique is essentially different, and of course it is difficult to restore it to its original state. Qin Feng was at a loss for the injury of the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon. In addition, he was still fighting with many undead spirits at this time, and it was not time to think carefully about how to treat it, so he could only put it down temporarily and instead manipulate Huang Quanzhi with his heart. The water began to attack the other undead spirits. The other spirit beasts are fine. The Bailong side is very dangerous. He doesn''t want Bailong to fall into the situation of the spirit-eater vine demon, so he decided to take care of his eyes and deal with these dead spirits. The sound of rushing water continued to sound, and the water of Huangquan continuously flowed through the void under the control of Qin Feng, drawing all the dead souls who had no time to escape into the current. No matter how huge a dead spirit is, as long as it is covered by water, it will immediately disappear and disappear into the yellow spring water. Such a powerful force immediately caused countless death inspirations to be jealous, and the savvy dead spirits evaded one after another, even those without brains would instinctively sense fear. Even if there are powerful unbelievers who try to cast spells to defeat this Huangquan, their spells are at most making Huangquan splash a few waves, and they can''t stop the flow of Huangquan. On the contrary, the death energy in their spells is very difficult after entering Huangquan. Soon they will be integrated by Huangquan, making their spells useless. So soon, the water of the yellow spring swept the entire valley, not only solved the crisis of the white dragon, but also gathered the rest of the spirit beasts. Even the **** dog, with the help of the water of the yellow spring, completely defeated the opponent and cut it. Killed a powerful monster soul. The only pity that made the Hellhound was that after the monster''s soul was entangled in the water of the yellow spring, it fell into the yellow spring and disappeared, giving it no chance to swallow it. But it didn''t dare to rush into Huangquan to grab food, and even avoided it far away. As a **** dog who has lived in the realm of dead spirits all the year round, it also has great fear of Huangquan. It has sensed the power contained in this spring and the resentment and power of countless souls in the depths. Water has produced instinctive fear, but I dare not touch it up close. Even if it hadn''t been for this yellow spring to be manipulated by its newly recognized owner, it would have escaped here long ago. However, this has also made the Hellhound''s worship of Qin Feng more and more fanatical. It seems that the owner not only possesses an ineffective artifact, but also has such a powerful means to easily obliterate so many dead souls. It is really true. Very powerful! Hellhound looked at his owner with admiration eyes, filled with rejoicing in his heart. It is very sensitive to the soul, and can perceive that the owner is very young both in body and soul. Being young means unlimited possibilities. This shows that the master has great potential for growth in the future. If nothing else, only the artifact and the yellow spring in front of the valley, which is chasing and killing spirits, will soon make the master the overlord of this necropolis. . Adding to the help of the other spirit beasts, the Hellhound believes that the day when the owner will rule the kingdom of the dead will soon come. Thinking of this, its dog eyes couldn''t help but squinted slightly, looking forward to becoming the first dogleg under the command of the owner, fighting for the owner in all directions, majestic, and receiving countless scenes of necromancy worship. At that time, it can do nothing, and when it is hungry, there will be one after another in line and walk into its mouth... Then think about it and make it excited! Because this Hellhound grew up in the necropolis all the year round and had never been to the outside world, he had limited vision. He only wanted Qin Feng to dominate one side here, and never thought of anything else. Qin Feng didn''t know that the new fierce beast had so many inner dramas, and he wanted to be his most loyal first dog leg. He still manipulated Huangquan, and with the cooperation of a group of spirit beasts, he quickly killed most of the dead spirits above the realm of ghost generals, and at the same time involved many ordinary dead spirits in Huangquan. Once the ordinary necromancer was targeted by him, it was basically difficult to escape Huang Quan''s pursuit, so in a short time, the valley became empty. Those ghosts who possessed wisdom knew that they were great, and they knew that there was no possibility of taking any advantage, so they chose to retreat. It is really the pressure brought by the water of the yellow spring to them is too much, coupled with the help of hellhounds and other spirit beasts, it is easy to culminate a few powerful dead spirits. Although the necromancers have died once, they are still unwilling to face death again deep in their hearts. After all, if they are still beheaded when only the soul is left, then they really can''t leave a soul mark. So the strong among these undead spirits retreated one after another. The powerful high-level dead spirits have all gone, and the remaining ordinary dead spirits have also been scattered as birds and beasts. Qin Feng''s divine consciousness swept across, confirming that there are no dead spirits left in or outside the valley. Even the ordinary dead spirits will subconsciously stay away after escaping from the valley. Soon there will be no unconscious wandering dead spirits in sight near the valley for dozens of miles. , All hiding far away. He stretched out his hand, and the water of the Yellow Spring rushed into his sleeves and disappeared under the watch of Hellhound! The Hellhound was full of worship, and the power of Huangquan, which was so powerful that it did not dare to contaminate it, was allowed to be manipulated by the owner, who was too powerful. Perhaps the master''s strength is far from being as weak as he has seen. It is possible that he has hidden his strength, or it may be that he has been injured to show a weak appearance! After Qin Feng completely took away the water from the Yellow Spring, the Hell Dog, who had turned into a licking dog, immediately circled Qin Feng''s body to show his admiration. He didn''t care about the eyes of Bailong Qingluan and other spirit beasts. To the extreme. The remaining few spirit beasts are not as strong as it, and being so turned, it not only squeezed the huge white dragon to the side, but also gave the body of the ghost face spider to a paw more than ten feet away, and it will lick the dog for a while. The behavior is the ultimate. But what''s under your feet, why is it a bit sloppy? Hellhound instinctively wanted to kick the things under his feet away, but he looked down and quickly raised his feet. Just because of excitement, it didn''t pay attention to stepping on the remnant body of the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon under its feet for a while. The half conscious and half comatose Spirit Eater Vine Demon was awake for a moment by its foot, and gave it a weakly glance, trying to lift the vine to draw it, helplessly whole body, only a small half of the vine remained. He just moved and fell into a coma again with a roll of his eyes. Qin Feng quickly opened the hellhound''s paw, let it play, don''t disturb himself trying to find a way to cure the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon. He also didn''t expect this big dog to be so lively, just like a native dog raised by ordinary people, and circle around his owner all day long. If he would usually have a little interest in playing with it, but now the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon is seriously injured and dying, he is not in this mood. "Woo..." Seeing that he had done something wrong unintentionally, he was a little flustered for fear of annoying his master. It tried to find a way to make up for the mistakes it had committed, but for a while, it didnt know what to do. It suddenly became dejected and fell into self-blame. It couldnt help its body collapse, even its ears were pulled down, and it looked weak. , Causing the other spirit beasts around to laugh secretly. Except for Chunqiu Cicada and the poisonous snake, these guys are all spirit beasts that have followed Qin Feng for a long time. They have received so many benefits from Qin Feng on weekdays, and their cultivation bases have skyrocketed. Of course, they also want to slap their masters. But it won''t be so explicit. As a result, this newcomer didn''t even care about his face, and the strong man at the pinnacle of the dignified state realm turned around his master like an ordinary dog. If its just that, its all right. The key is that this big dog relied on its stronger strength to force them out of the circle, so that they could only watch this guy please the owner. Such behavior would of course be met. The shame and hatred of the other spirit beasts. So now seeing it deflated, I suddenly became excited. Although knowing that the owner is worrying about the injury of the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon at this time, so that they dare not laugh at the Hellhound blatantly, but looking at each other a few times, it can be seen from the eyes of the other spirit beasts that the other party''s mood should be the same as their own. Hellhound shrugged his ears, worrying about whether his own behavior would make his master angry. He accidentally glanced at the half-dead Spirit Devouring Vine Demon on the ground, looking at its dying appearance, suddenly his heart moved, and suddenly he remembered something. . "the host!" It called out softly. As a strong man who is only one step away from the demigod state, the hellhound will of course speak, but it is rarely said before. After all, the demigod necromancer has become accustomed to death and loneliness, sometimes for decades. He couldn''t speak a word, and the Hellhound was unwilling to take the initiative to talk to him, so he almost forgot that he could still talk. "What''s the matter!" Qin Feng glanced up at it, motioned to it to say if there was anything, and shut up if there was nothing to do. After all, he was worried about the situation of the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon. "Master, I know a place, I should be able to save it!" Hellhound said cautiouslyHuh? " When Qin Feng heard this, he was taken aback. This big dog has lived in the kingdom of the dead since he was a child, and in this deadly place, he actually said that there is a way to cure the spirit vine demon who has understood the law of life? real or fake? Wouldn''t it be to infuse the spirit devouring vine demon into a dead spirit and transform the vine demon into a dead spirit? "Where?" Although he was puzzled, Qin Feng still asked. If there is a way to cure the vine demon, of course it is better. The Hellhound said, "The Fountain of Life!" Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 527： Shameless half a life and half death "The fountain of life?" Qin Feng was taken aback when he heard this. Because he had an understanding of the three great fountains of this world, and what kind of existence those three great fountains were, he was more shocked. He did not expect that this world apart from the fountain of inexhaustible, the fountain of wisdom, and the fountain of destiny. Besides the spring, there is actually a fountain of life! This not only surprised him, but it seemed that the secrets of this world were more than he had imagined, and he didn''t even know the news. At the same time, I was a little puzzled. I didn''t expect to hear the existence of such a magical spirit spring from the hellhound''s mouth. He frantically searched for the news of the Fountain of Life in his mind, but whether it was the memory of his previous life or the various secret messages and books collected after he came to this world, he had never heard of the existence of the Fountain of Life in this world. . So, where did this big dog know this news? After all, it has never left the kingdom of necromancers since its birth. Could it be that there are these secrets in the bloodline of the Hellhound? Since you cant figure it out, just ask, whats more, the situation of the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon is really not so good now. It seems that its dying and cant last long. If you can get some spring water from the Fountain of Life, it will definitely be able to save it. . "Where is the fountain of life?" Qin Feng looked at the Hellhound and asked, "Not far from this place, is it possible for us to get the water of the Fountain of Life if we are guarded by a strong man of which race?" He has to ask clearly. If, like the other three great springs, each has an extraordinary power to guard, then he can only give up this idea and find another way to cure the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon. "Not far, not far." Hellhound shook his head quickly, and his two ears shook a few times as he shook. He was quite happy: "There is no strong guard. If the master needs it, Batty, your most loyal subordinate, is willing to lead the way, and this will take you to the past. ." Not far away, the remaining few spirit beasts all despised. This dog has a really thick-skinned face. A newcomer dares to brazenly say that he is the most loyal subordinate of the owner. Where do they put their old subordinates? "Oh?" Qin Feng couldn''t help but wonder: "There is no strong guard? How could it be? Well, not far away, could it be in this necropolis? But even so, there should not be no strong guards. Although the goddess of death is powerful, it is impossible to frighten all the powerful gods and giants! " "Hey..." Hellhound hurriedly smiled flatteringly: "The owner does not know that the fountain of life is different from the other three divine fountains, and the place is hidden, and no **** has discovered the existence of the fountain of life." "really?" "Of course, as your most loyal subordinate, how dare the loyal Batty deceive you." Hearing this guy''s boasting and boasting words again, Qing Luan couldn''t help but eject a small flame from his mouth, which almost fell on the tip of the **** dog''s tail, obviously a little shameless against this guy. Than loyal, why should you rank above us? Bailong is fine. The guys from the giant dragon are a little lazy. Even if they are dissatisfied with the behavior of the Hellhound licking the dog, they don''t bother to care about it. Moreover, it is not lightly injured and is too lazy to take care of the Hellhound. However, Qingluan, as a divine bird, was influenced by blood heritage, and was a little arrogant. In addition, he always felt that his master was so kind to him, and he also felt that he was loyal to his master. Of course, he couldn''t understand the behavior of Hellhound. Not only Qingluan, but the ghost face spider and fire ape on the side also looked at the **** dog. In terms of strength, they are inferior to Hellhounds, but in terms of loyalty, which one is worse than Hellhounds? Qin Feng was overjoyed and didn''t care about the intrigue of the spirit beasts under his command, only the joy that was about to get the chance. The fountain of life is not easy to hear from its name, and since Hellhound dares to say that it can cure the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon, it must be a sacred fountain. Such a magical spring is not guarded by gods, which is really an extremely lucky thing for him. Could it be that his own strength is low, instead of being targeted by the will of the world, he has become a creature in this world, and then he has won the favor of heaven in the repeated battles of defeating the strong by the weak? Qin Feng thought about beautiful things with joy in his heart. He does not expect the fountain of life to be as miraculous as the other three divine fountains, nor does he need to reach the point of supporting the growth of the world tree, even if it is only 10% of the size of the inexhaustible fountain, and only the successful effect of the fountain of wisdom will be beneficial to him. That''s also a great opportunity. What he is thinking about now is how to get a lot of life spring water from the spring of life. Perhaps, in the future, he can not only use the spring of life to make tea, maybe he can also use the spring of life to soak in the bath? Such extravagant behavior is impossible for ordinary immortals to enjoy. Qin Feng felt relieved when he thought of the scene where he took the spring water from the Fountain of Life back and squandered it so that the eyes of Master and Senior Sisters would be widened. "Hurry up, take me there now." Qin Feng said impatiently. "Yes, my great master!" The hellhound immediately refreshed. He turned his head and glanced at the other spirit beasts lightly, and arrogantly walked past Qingluan, Ghost Face Spider, and White Dragon, and walked towards the back of the valley. It''s just that when it passed Qin Feng, it lowered its posture again, with a low eyebrow and pleasing appearance, which made Qin Feng very satisfied. Seeing this, the rest of the spirit beasts became more and more depressed. It''s a pity that they usually live in demon refining pots, they are not familiar with this world, and there is no way to cure the spirit devouring vine demon, they can only helplessly watch the **** dog show up in front of them. But they didn''t have time to continue sulking with the Hellhound, because Qin couldn''t take these spirit beasts all the way to fly over. After all, this is the land of the dead, and the spirit-devouring vine demon''s injury is so serious that he has been alert in his heart, how dare to take the spirit beast to wander around. He waved his subordinate spirit beasts into the demon refining pot, especially the white dragon. His injuries were not light, and he needed a good life and cultivation for a period of time. Finally, the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon was also taken in, while mobilizing the pure aura in the refining pot to nourish the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon and stabilize its injury, while following the Hell Dog towards the rear. It''s just that he has some doubts in his heart. Why didn''t the Hellhound choose to fly or run fast, but to walk on the ground so slowly? Could it be that there is something precious in the lair, ready to take away? Thinking of this, Qin Feng was relieved immediately. He is not an unkind person. Although the Hellhound was subdued by him, he would not use it as a slave. After all, it is a spirit beast that needs to be cultivated well. In the future, he plans to train this guy into a demon king and let it take his place. Fighting the Quartet, it should be better for it. Therefore, Qin Feng did not urge, but only used his miraculous supernatural powers, and followed the Hellhound in an understatement. Then, he saw the **** dog walked to the cliff at the end of the valley, pushed away a huge boulder with his paw, and a cave appeared on the rocky cliff. The Hellhound didn''t stay at all, and went straight into the hole and walked into the depths. Qin Feng thought this was the place where Hellhounds lived, and he hesitated for a while and decided to go in and take a look. However, he felt something was wrong as he walked. Not only because the cave is winding and winding, I dont know how deep it is, but also because some prohibitions can be seen in the cave from time to time. Except for the outermost barrier that was used to prevent the entry of the dead, which was manipulated and opened by the Hellhound, the rest of the barriers were not used to defend against foreign enemies, but to seal the deep breath of the cave from overflowing. Following the Hellhound, it went deep underground for more than ten miles, and after eighteen sealing auras in succession, Qin Feng felt that the aura here was different. A refreshing aura appeared in the cave, as if it came to a lively virgin forest, everything is so refreshing. The only thing wrong is that in this fresh aura, there is also a strong deadness, which makes him feel very awkward. "This" Qin Feng was shocked: "Could it be that the fountain of life is under this cave?" "Yes Master." The hellhound nodded: "The demigod Necromancer Nicola, who was killed by you, stayed here and never left because there is a fountain of life here. He wanted to be resurrected, so he stayed by the fountain of life for a long time, trying to find a way to resurrect, but he has been unsuccessful. " "Resurrection from the dead, where is the thing that ordinary dead spirits can do!" Qin Feng shook his head, feeling that the half-god dead spirit was a bit whimsical. There are so many immortal realm powerhouses in the Netherworld, and there are not a few resurrected. They are just half gods. They want to accomplish this feat, which is simply a dream. The hellhound nodded his dog''s head: "I think the only existence in the entire kingdom of the dead that can complete the resurrection must be the great goddess of death Hela." "Oh why?" Qin Feng didnt care about Hellhounds use of honorifics to Hela. Hellhound was a native of the world, and the ancestors of its clan also served under Hela. It is natural that it should respect the goddess of death. . "Because the goddess of death is half-life and half-dead, only she is the closest to the possibility of resurrection." Having said this, the Hellhound shook his head again: "But she has never heard of her research in this area. Maybe she never thought of transforming a half-dead body into a living body. After all, a large part of her power comes from death. If she turns her body into a living body in an all-round way, her strength will definitely decline, so even if she can resurrect the body of the dead, she may not do so. Moreover, the goddess of death has never died strictly speaking, she has been half a life and half dead since she was born. uukanshu.com is completely different from the undead in the kingdom of the dead. " Qin Feng glanced at it in surprise, but he didn''t expect this guy to have such visionary knowledge. It seems that this guy might really be the descendant of the big dog next to Hela. Otherwise, how can an ordinary monster know these secrets? He didn''t ask too much, mainly because they had already followed the cave to the depths of the earth and sensed the majestic vitality. Qin Feng knew that they had come to a place and were about to see the fountain of life, where they were thinking about going to the goddess of death to gossip. Anyway, the Hellhound has become a spirit beast under his command. If you want to know these news, you can do it any time. There is no need to ask about it now. It is better to see the fountain of life first and save the spirit vine demon. However, when he followed the Hellhound around the last bend and came to an underground space, he was stunned when he saw the Fountain of Life with his own eyes. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 528： Symbiosis of Yin and Yang, fusion of the roots of the world "This is the fountain of life you are talking about?" Qin Feng was stunned for a while, then turned his head and looked at the **** dog in surprise. "Yes Master." Hellhound nodded affirmatively: "You should feel the breath of life in the spring. Apart from the fountain of life, there is no place in this world where there is such a strong vitality." Qin Feng couldn''t help but laughed bitterly when he heard the words: "You are right. The vitality in this spring is indeed rich, and it is indeed the fountain of life. It''s just that this fountain of life is too small, it''s incomparable with the fountain of inexhaustible, and why is this place so weird? " "The master has seen the fountain of inexhaustible?" The Hellhound was surprised: "It''s the habitat of Nidhogg, the ancestor of the dragon, and there are many powerful dragons and snakes standing there!" "Well, I have been there once." Qin Feng nodded reservedly, and did not say that he was hiding in a cave three thousand miles away and peeping with the eyes of a poisonous snake. When he was speaking, his eyes never separated from the spring water in front of him with only a radius of ten feet, and the spring eye at the bottom of the spring that was not as big as a fist, his expression on his face became a little helpless. That''s all there is to the point of the fountain. The key is that the fountain of life inside flows very slowly. I don''t know how many tens of thousands of years it took to barely accumulate this small pool of water of life. But what made him even more surprised was that beside the fountain of life, there was a pool of the same size. Inside it was the dead water of pitch-black ink. Every drop revealed endless death, exuding endless fierceness, as if The home of all creatures in the world is generally daunting. This pool of stagnant water is extremely terrifying at first glance. Although the number is small, the threat to living creatures should not be much weaker than that of Huangquan. Qin Feng didn''t dare to easily penetrate the divine sense into it, lest the divine sense be damaged, and even his soul might be implicated. He had the right to run the yin and yang ghost eyes, and barely saw through the dead air, and suddenly found that there was also a spring at the bottom of the pool. This turned out to be a fountain of death. He penetrated the divine consciousness into the spring and went deep into the ground. Only then did he know that the place where life and death converge, the symbiosis of yin and yang, should be the time when the world evolved, and at the same time, two springs that were opposite in life and death were born. It''s just that these two springs did not evolve yin and yang, but instead restrained each other. Perhaps they consumed too much energy for good fortune that year, which led to the failure to fully grow up, and they could not be compared with the fountain of inexhaustible. Even if the two eyes of Lingquan were allowed to consume each other in this way, sooner or later, the spirituality in the spring''s eyes would be completely consumed and reduced to mediocrity. Seeing this, even with Qin Fengs disposition, he couldnt help but feel the magic of the creation of heaven and earth. In this death Jedi, the fountain of death appeared. Unexpectedly, there would be cathodic yang, evolving into a pure to extreme life. spring. Could it be that all the vitality on this land converged here? Otherwise, how could the kingdom of the dead have such pure vitality! It''s a pity that the energy of good fortune has been exhausted when the world was first opened. Otherwise, based on the potential of these two spiritual springs, it is still possible to make this world become the coexistence of the five great springs. However, Qin Feng soon stopped feeling sorry for this, instead he was a little delighted. It is precisely because these two springs did not completely evolve into the existence of the inexhaustible spring that made him cheaper, otherwise it would be his turn to get this. Chance. Although there were not many springs in the Fountain of Life, it was more than enough to cure the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon, and there was enough spring water left to satisfy him to take back to make tea and pretend to be a wave in front of the master. However, just when he was about to throw the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon into the Fountain of Life, he suddenly stopped. Then he looked at the little Shenquan and started thinking. Does he really want to take away all the spring water? In this case, without the nourishment of spring water, and suddenly lacking so much spiritual resistance, I am afraid it will break the balance of yin and yang here and cause the fountain of life to decline, which is a pity. Rather than taking the life spring water and causing the Shenquan to be completely destroyed by death gas erosion, it is better to remove this eye-catching fountain. Although this world has stopped evolving a long time ago, and the fountain of life has lost the best opportunity to grow, it does not mean that it will completely lose the possibility of evolving into an inexhaustible fountain in the future. In addition to relying on the world, it can also artificially promote the continued evolution of Shenquan. Of course, if you want the fountain of life to grow, you need not only the support of a huge spiritual vein, but more importantly, you also need the energy of good fortune to make it continue to grow stronger. There are two ways to obtain the energy of good fortune. One is to cultivate to the realm of good fortune, and naturally there will be a good fortune to use, but this is too far away from Qin Feng, he gave up without even thinking about it. Rather than cultivating to the realm of good fortune by yourself, it is better to find a way to make great achievements, and ask Taixuan ancestor''s top powers to give some good luck for convenience. The second method is to look for the newly-born world, and while the world has not completely evolved, collect the energy of good fortune from the new world and throw it into the spring. This method is also very difficult, but Qin Feng feels that it is still possible in the future. As long as he goes back to get the blessings of heaven this time, he can grow to the point of immortal golden immortal as soon as possible, and then he can travel in the void to find a new birth. world. Of course, it is too early to think about these things. Qin Feng quickly calmed his mind and no longer thought about the things that were not there, but instead considered how to take the fountain of life as his own. After a while, he took his attention and took out a dozen fist-sized space stones from his storage bag. This is a treasure he collected in the world of cultivation, and of course it cannot be compared with the Kong Ming stone given by the elder Kong Kong back then, but it is also a commonly used material for refining space magic weapons. Qin Feng needs to open up the nine layers of space for refining the demon pot. On weekdays, I also pay attention to these treasures. If you collect a lot and refine it into one space, you can also increase the scope of a layer of space. Its just that its valuable. In addition, Qin Feng spends most of the resources on refining demon pots and cultivating spirit beasts, so Did not buy many of these things. But at this time, he felt that it was the time when these space stones came into play. Qin Feng waved his sleeves and released a huge iron-making furnace. It was the forging sacred furnace that he snatched from the Visby royal family more than a year ago. At that time, he fought against the chief true biography of the Giant Spirit Sect for this treasure. It''s a game. With a bang, the forge forge fell on the ground, that is, this space is huge enough, otherwise it really can''t let go of this behemoth. Qin Feng looked up and down a few times, and then waved a flash of light on the rune that controls the fire of the forging **** furnace. When he seized this sacred furnace, he also took away the bronze treasure left by the Visby royal family. The method of using the forging sacred furnace was recorded in detail. It was easy for him to transform the true essence and use it. boom The originally dim flame burst into endless heat waves, which instantly made this underground space extremely dry. Even if there was the vitality emanating from the fountain of life, it could not suppress this hot breath. Qin Feng threw the dozen or so pieces of space stones into the flames, and at the same time, he was constantly urging the divine furnace to increase the firepower and start smelting. Even though the space rock was so hard, it still showed signs of melting after two or three quarters of an hour after the flame burned by the same flame as the sun in this world. Afterwards, Qin Feng took out some other materials with spatial attributes and put them into it. After thorough refining, he used the technique to refine these materials into the stone wall where the fountain of life was located, leaving behind a series of mysterious runes. Although Qin Feng hadn''t studied refining tools by heart, he still dabbled a little in order to cope with this trial, lest he could use these skills in some special occasions. Besides, the cultivation level reached his level, simply refining some spiritual weapons and magic weapons is not difficult for him, but the power is average, and it is definitely not as strong as the cultivator who specializes in refiners. And he doesn''t need to refine how powerful magic weapons are now. It''s just that these spatial materials are refined into the fountain of life according to special runes, and this fountain of sight can be achieved with a little spatial attribute. After doing this, Qin Feng''s figure flashed, and he escaped underground. Seeing this, the hellhound was shocked, but he didn''t expect the owner to have such a magical method. It has only seen ghosts with illusory soul bodies able to penetrate the rocky land before, and have not seen people with entities able to enter the ground. Sure enough, the master must be a very powerful existence, just hiding his strength, otherwise, how could there be such a powerful miracle, manipulating such a powerful current, and now it is a means that only the ghost of the body can use. Qin Feng ignored the hellhound''s random thoughts, and went directly to the bottom of the fountain of life by tens of feet underground, cut off the connection between the **** spring and the earth veins, and lifted the **** spring together with the surrounding land from the ground and sent it into the practice. The seventh floor of the demon pot. The fountain of life is a very strange existence, born in a strange rock, this stone is very magical, not only full of life force, but also has natural veins inside that can pull the aura of the veins, and it can transform the aura through layers of transformation. It is the spring water that contains vitality. There are also very mysterious things in it, but Qin Feng can''t understand it. He didn''t expect to be able to make these profound things clear now, and send them directly into the demon refining pot. Because he refined the space material on the rock layer of Shenquan and carved Xumi forbidden, so the power of space is contained in the Shenquan pond. But there was only this one hundred feet of space, and it was refined by the Demon Refining Pot in an instant. After the fountain of life stabilized, Qin Feng threw the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon into it. After hesitating for a while, he finally took out a piece of the roots of the World Tree and sent it to the seventh layer of space. Om... Under the action of the huge law of refining the demon pot, the root of the world tree turned into a blue energy, enveloping the body of the spirit vine demon, and slowly merged into the body of the spirit vine demon. With the integration of this blue energy, coupled with the effect of the law of refining the demon pot, and the nourishment of the fountain of life, the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon soon recovered a bit of vitality, and a bit of new green began to appear on the withered body. , Although it is slow, it is indeed returning to life. This made Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that not only the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon could come back to life, but the fusion was also fairly smooth. It''s just that there is a huge gap between the two, so the speed of fusion is the slowest Qin Feng has ever seen in these years. He stayed in the underground space for a hundred days before that group of blue energy was refining the demon. Under the action of the pot, it was completely integrated into the spirit vine demon''s body. Gulugulu... After the fusion was successful, the sound of drinking water sounded. At this time, the spirit-eater vine demon had already turned into a greenish appearance, and looked like emerald, which made people like it, and it was full of vitality. Its just that the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon still hasnt woken up, but is drawing more of the fountain of life by instinct. Although the fusion is successful, it is still in the process of running-in. It seems that it will take some time to sleep to adapt to the world root The state of being integrated into the body, but its body has already begun to grow, and the vines that were gnawed by the dead have also shown signs of regeneration. This made Qin Feng heaved a sigh of relief. Since making the decision to move the fountain of life to the demon refining pot, and to cultivate the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon as the main spirit beast of the seventh level, some other thoughts have moved in his heart. The law of life is definitely a very powerful and practical law. Like time and space, it is also one of the fundamental laws universal in the universe. Qin Feng had long thought of cultivating the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon as the main spirit beast, but he has been delayed until he has not found a space treasure containing the law of life. Now that there is a fountain of life, it just happens to be used. However, after seeing the huge size of the World Tree, he immediately moved other thoughts. He wanted to take this opportunity to try whether he could integrate the roots of the World Tree into the body of the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon. It happened that the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon was now seriously injured. When desperately drawing all the strength to recover from the injury, this time is also the most convenient for integration. Once successful, it will definitely give the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon unlimited potential. This was originally difficult to achieve. The World Tree is a huge sacred tree that can support the three worlds, and the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon is just a small Purple Mansion Realm Vine Demon. There is a huge difference between the two. The difference in strength is not even the same kind of plants. But the existence of plants and trees has another thing in common, that is, the vitality is extremely tenacious. Even the roots of the cut branches can retain their vitality for a long time. If they are placed in a place suitable for growth, say A truncated branch or a rhizome can still take root and sprout. As the spiritual plant that controls the laws of life, the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon is even more of a leader. Besides, Qin Feng also knows a method of grafting. He had two roots of the World Tree on his body, so he made two-handed preparations. If the fusion failed, he would choose the grafting method to try, grafting the World Tree root to the root of the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon. Although this method is slow, it is somewhat likely to succeed under the nourishment of the fountain of life. However, from the current point of view, the grafting method should not be used, and this integration is really successful. This made Qin Feng ecstatic. However, looking at the slowly growing Spirit Eater Vine Demon, Qin Feng vaguely felt something was wrong. The Spirit Eater Vine Demon after fusing the world tree roots might be affected too much by the World Tree, and it always felt a bit crooked. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 529： The endless evil water leaves the nether At this time, the shape of the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon gradually changed. Not only did the root system become thicker and harder, but the main stem began to develop horizontally, becoming taller and stronger, and even the originally slender and flexible vines began to develop toward the branches, seeming to have grown. The shape of the world tree. It seemed that the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon was too far behind the world tree and other sacred trees to be so affected. Just like the spring and autumn cicadas, they only sucked the sap of the ancient trees in the spring and autumn, and as a result, they were affected by the power of the ancient trees in the spring and autumn, suppressed their own blood, and turned into a strange insect based on the law of time. If the spirit devouring vine demon is compared to the ordinary spirit beast in the world of cultivation, then the world tree can almost be regarded as the top sacred beast and demon king of good fortune. The gap between the two is really big and cannot be calculated. Therefore, the vine Qin Feng could also understand the demon''s transformation after fusion. However, it will take a while to know what the specific will look like. Originally with the powerful regenerative magical power of the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon, even if it falls asleep, as long as it has enough strength to support it, it can still quickly grow vines and recover as before. But now because of the fusion of the roots of the world tree, earth-shaking changes have taken place in the body, and the growth rate is very slow before the form is completely stabilized. Qin Feng was not in a hurry, but was delighted. Now that the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon has successfully merged, it is equivalent to jumping from an ordinary spirit plant to the top **** plant in the heavens and all realms. Although it only merged a small root of the tree, not the whole world tree, it was enough to make it infinitely useful. Moreover, the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon also has a stronger advantage than the World Tree, it has already opened up its spiritual wisdom, and even has transformed its shape. Although the world tree is powerful, but also because it is outrageously powerful, it is inherently greatly restricted. Don''t talk about transforming, even Lingzhi is a little ignorant, not completely born, basically acting on instinct, otherwise it will not allow the poisonous dragon to destroy its root system in the inexhaustible fountain without counterattack. And the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon has spiritual wisdom in his body, not only can he practice independently, but he can also practice in a certain direction according to Qin Feng''s requirements. There are many wood system methods in the practice world. In addition to the basic laws of life, it can also practice other wood system methods. More importantly, the success of this integration also allowed Qin Feng to see other possibilities. Since the Spirit Eater Vine Demon is showing signs of transforming into a Tree Demon, it means that he can integrate other special spiritual plants for it in the future. , Dryad. For example, the ancient war tree that I saw in the other world in the early years. He had been coveting the powerful fighting power of the ancient war tree a long time ago. If the Spirit Eater vine demon integrates the ancient war tree, coupled with the huge body of the world tree, and its own regenerative magical powers, it will be among the same level of vegetation monster clan. It is simply an incomparable existence, which tree monster dare to say that the combat power is stronger than it? Of course, these have to wait for him to return to the sect to see how the elders of Luo Champa are progressing in that world. If it goes well, they may have captured the elven forest. He directly exchanged his merits to the sect for the ancient war tree. That''s it. If it doesn''t work, he will take a trip personally. With his current combat power, as long as he doesn''t alarm the demigod masters, it is enough to seize an ancient war tree in the elves forest. Soon, Qin Feng put away his mind and was about to leave here. However, before leaving, he took a look at the fountain of death, and finally decided to move the spirit-filled spirit of death into the demon refining pot and go with Huang Quan. Perhaps it is also a good way to integrate with the water of the yellow spring. Qin Feng thought in his heart. There is only so much water in the yellow spring inside the Netherworld Orb, and it can still play a mighty prestige below the realm of the soul, and if it is used to deal with immortals and gods, it will be a little powerless. It''s not that Huangquan poses no threat to those who become immortals and attain Taoism, but that the number is too small, and it is just a small wave for the immortals. Even with the impact of this little yellow spring water, it is impossible to break their defense. Although the dead water gushing out of the fountain of death is not too much, it has the same growth potential as the fountain of life. If Qin Feng has the ability to find enough good fortune, even if it turns the fountain of death into an existence comparable to that of the yellow fountain. It''s not impossible. Of course, there is basically no such possibility. After all, Huangquan is a majestic river that evolved from the power of the Netherworld. Even if Qin Feng achieves the top power of the good fortune realm, he will definitely not be able to kill the fountain of death. Make it to the level of Huangquan. However, Qin Feng discovered a strange phenomenon, Huangquan Huangquan, also named after the spring. Could it be that the source of the Yellow Spring is also a spring, but it is much larger than the fountain of death and the fountain of life, I don''t know how many times it is, even the inexhaustible Hwagmir is far from it. He shook his head, and quickly put the idea behind him. No matter how Huangquan was formed, it has nothing to do with him. Even the ghost ancestor Cangshan can only take advantage of the ignorance of the top powerhouse in the Netherworld to **** a small piece of Huangquan. He Qin Feng is away from ghosts. The realm of the ancestors is still far away. Escaped into the ground again, sending the fountain of death into the demon refining pot. Because the Netherworld Orb itself is a space fairy, Qin Feng does not need to refine the space treasure arrangement like the previous fountain of life. He hesitated for a moment, and finally put the Fountain of Death in the Yellow Spring. With a gurgling sound, a burst of water suddenly appeared in the eyes of the fountain of death, making the yellow spring seem to be boiling. Obviously, the two springs still had some adverse reactions to the fusion. What the fountain of death contains is pure to the extreme death, and there is no half of a dead soul in it. In fact, in the past long years, it is not that other dead spirits have discovered here. There are also dead spirits who try to cultivate with the help of the fountain of death, trying to achieve death, even a higher realm. But without exception, all the dead spirits that entered it all turned into the purest dead air, assimilated into the spring water. Even if there were a few guys who hadn''t entered it, they drank too much death spring water because of greed, but in the end they couldn''t completely digest it, and ended up in a spirited end. The reason for this phenomenon is that the laws within the Fountain of Death are too overbearing. The fountain of life only absorbs the spiritual energy from the underground veins to transform vitality, while the fountain of death can absorb and refine all the energy to support itself. These springs also have the characteristics of the fountain of death, which is extremely corrosive, and ordinary dead spirits simply cannot resist. live. The Yellow Spring, which is different from the Fountain of Death, is the place where the soul sinks. Although it is also the Yinquan stagnant water born in the Netherworld, it does not dissolve the soul power, but can accommodate the survival of hundreds of millions of wronged souls, but at the same time it also makes the souls trapped in the yellow spring lose the possibility of reincarnation. The moment these two springs of similar nature but completely different touched each other, there were signs of tit-for-tat, mutual restraint and swallowing. The power of dissolving souls and transforming death energy in the fountain of death continues to gush out, constantly corroding the unjust souls in the water of the yellow spring, causing a large number of unjust souls and ghosts to turn into death in the miserable wailing, becoming the power to nourish the fountain of death. If things go on for a long time, the unjust souls in the yellow spring water will definitely be unable to escape death. However, the influence is mutual. What''s more, Huangquan is placed in the universe in the vast void of the universe. It is the top **** spring, the most powerful evil water, and it is one level stronger than the fountain of death. Although these yellow spring waters turned into sourceless water after being refined into the Nether Orb, they lacked stamina, but they were still hundreds of times more in number than the fountain of death with only a radius of Zhang Xu. Therefore, when the spring of death is mixed into the yellow spring, when refining the evil spirits and ghosts, it is also adversely affected by the yellow spring. In the end, nearly half of the evil spirits are refined by the fountain of death, and the fountain of death is gradually under the influence of the water of the yellow spring. Some properties have been changed, and it has become a bad water that can hold the soul. However, this kind of change still needs a long period of subtle influence to completely stabilize. The evil spirits in the spring water can survive mainly because their soul bodies are relatively powerful. Qin Feng estimated that even if the fountain of death allowed the dead spirits to survive in the spring water, there would probably be no small restrictions. At the very least, a soul body with insufficient soul power would still be unable to escape being refined into death energy. One advantage is that although the souls in the water still cannot completely get rid of the spring water, they are much better than before. In the past, the evil spirits in the yellow spring could only appear underwater, but now the strongest ones have been able to condense the evil waters and turn them into ghosts on the water. They even cast spells to drag other living souls into them, which is a change from the past. A little more. However, when these two springs merge into one and have the two characteristics, they should also be called by another name, otherwise it would be inappropriate to use the original name again. Or, is it named after Infinite Evil Water? ! Qin Feng touched his chin in thought for a long while. Afterwards, he left the underground space without waiting for the two evil waters to completely calm down. It would take time for the water of the Yellow Spring to fully integrate into the Fountain of Death. There is no need to wait here forever, just let them merge slowly by themselves. After exiting the underground passage, he still waved his sleeves and moved the huge rock next to it to block the entrance of the cave even though the two great springs below had been removed by him. There are huge ground vein nodes in the depths of the underground space. If a powerful undead spirit enters, it may be able to soar in strength and advance to the Reaper. In the future, Bi Luo will definitely expedition to this world. There is no need to have a few more powerful opponents for no reason. . After blocking the entrance of the cave, Qin Feng raised his eyes and saw that several dead spirits appeared in the valley. These ordinary undead spirits are not wise. A few months have passed and they have forgotten the shock brought to them by the water of the yellow spring in the previous battle, so these guys will break into the valley. The Hellhound had always stayed with Qin Feng in the underground space and never went out. There was no strong breath left in the valley. Of course, these guys were fearless. However, when Qin Feng and the Hellhound appeared, the few unconscious unconscious souls who were walking around suddenly felt the panic from the depths of their souls, and immediately accelerated their speed and turned and fled. In fact, it was mainly the powerful ferocious aura on the Hellhound that scared away these ordinary undead spirits. Since Qin Feng, his aura is not obvious. In the eyes of the undead, not only is there no threat at all, it is very likely that the undead will see through his flesh and blood. Body, thus attracting the covetousness of the dead. Qin Feng stepped tens of feet away, walking out of the valley like clouds and flowing water, and patrolled left and right, and found that there were no tyrannical existences except those wandering around. It seems that the last battle really frightened those dead spirits who possessed intelligence, so during this period, no dead spirits came to disturb them. "Let''s go!" He flew lightly and landed on the back of the Hellhound: "Let''s go to the Rainbow Bridge!" "Yes, master!" Hellhound was delighted that he had become the owner''s means of transportation, and did not ask the owner why he wanted to go to the Rainbow Bridge in excitement. He stepped directly on his slender limbs, and rushed towards the direction of the Rainbow Bridge. It is extremely fast, dashing along the way, I dont know how many bones it has crushed, how many unconscious wandering unconscious souls have been hit and flying, even in some powerful necropolis territories, it does not evade, just a few vertical leaps over each other. To the sleeping cemetery, go straight away. Some powerful undead spirits were still a little unhappy with the outsiders who rushed in, but when they found it was a ferocious hellhound, they retracted their heads one after another, and did not mean to find it bad luck. Obviously, the Hellhound belongs to the notorious existence in the Necropolis. After all, this brutal monster is born to feed on the dead soul, which is much more hateful than the dragons and poisonous snakes in the Mist Country. Moreover, the Hellhound has many special methods to deal with the undead, so after the undead found it, none of them are willing to come forward. Qin Feng was also afraid at the beginning that this guy would be bold and brave, relying on his identity to rush, if he provokes a necromantic power above a half-god level, he will definitely have trouble. However, when he opened the yin and yang ghost eyes, he found that the aura in some places was too strong, but before he reminded him, the Hellhound took the initiative to avoid those places. Qin Feng only realized that the Hellhound has lived in the kingdom of the dead since he was a child. Its dog eyes can see through yin and yang, and distinguish between death and life. You dont need to use spiritual powers like him. This guy is born. Can see these sights. Seeing this, Qin Feng immediately relieved his mind and handed over the rush to the Hell Dog. He sat cross-legged on the Hell Dog''s back, thinking about where to go in the future. This time he traveled to the three major countries of the lower world, and he was quite rewarding. Not only did he get the intelligence of the World Tree and the evil dragon in the country of fog, but he also made a big circle in the country of the dead and the country of fire, and gained countless benefits. He felt that he should almost return to the spiritual world. Although this trial has only been in the past two or three years, the secrets he gained in the lower world are enough to get a share of luck, not to mention the world catastrophe of the Twilight of the Gods. Of intelligence. And this trial, there must be disciples who are lucky, like Li Miaozhen, who have various identities under various chances and coincidences, or have learned some secret information. If someone also knows the news of the gods and returns to Biluo to report, his credit will be reduced by half, so it is better to return as soon as possible. However, before returning, you have to communicate with Senior Sister Li Miaozhen. UU reads to see how her progress is. If the inner strength of the Kingdom of Asgard is about to be explored, you can invite Senior Sister to return with him. blue sky. Compared to the apocalyptic catastrophe of the gods at dusk, the power of the kingdom of God is actually more convenient to inquire. Li Miaozhen must not delay until the end and return to Biluo, otherwise the disciples of other sects will take the lead. Qin Feng sat on the back of the **** dog, feeling the gust of wind blowing in his face, thinking about Li Miaozhen''s affairs in his heart. I haven''t seen each other for so long, I wonder if Senior Sister Li will be annoyed that he hasn''t shown up? After all, he had previously promised to go to the Rainbow Bridge every few months, but since he came to the lower world, he has been around the three kingdoms, and he simply forgot to return to the atrium. But think about Li Miaozhen''s character. With this senior sister''s character, the matter will be revealed by hitting him a few times at most. Thinking of this, Qin Feng immediately let go of his heart! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 530： Dogs swallowing the Rainbow Bridge In fact, if Qin Feng hadn''t been thinking about returning to Biluo as soon as possible to make his own contribution, he would like to stay in the kingdom of the dead for a while and collect some underground Yin Ling veins before leaving. With his proficiency in intercepting spirit veins that he trained in the kingdom of fire, at most one year, he can obtain enough Yin veins in the kingdom of necromancers to make up the number of a giant necro vein in the Nether Orb. Its just that compared to being the son of Biluos Chosen, and gaining the blessings of Heavenly Dao Qi Luck, the necrotic Yin Vein is not in his eyes at all. It is impossible for him to take his own path to risk, so he had to take this Things have been delayed. Anyway, the Nether Orb was originally cultivated into a large Yin vein, enough for the Hell Dog to cultivate in it! The running Hellhound is very fast. Whether in the barren plains or the steep peaks of the Death Marsh, it leaps over, flying like its limbs, leaving only a few huge paw prints on the spot, crushing a few rocks. After more than ten days in a row, the Hellhound hurriedly passed through the small half of the necropolis and came to the vicinity of the Rainbow Bridge. Seeing the Rainbow Bridge that runs through the Three Realms from a distance, Qin Feng couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief. Staying in the lower world for a long time puts him under great pressure. After all, each of these three kingdoms has many powerhouses. He has been able to stay together without risk and has received so many benefits. It is simply It''s a fluke. But he couldn''t always rely on luck to hang out in this lower world with many strong people. It was too dangerous, so it''s better to leave as soon as possible. Relatively speaking, the atrium world is much safer. Although in the atrium world, in addition to the relatively safest human race, there are also powerful frost giants and hill giants, as well as the powerhouses of the Warner Protoss. The Protoss of the upper kingdom of Asgard will occasionally lower the realm. But Qin Feng no longer intends to explore any secrets. The details of the various races and various forces in the atrium should be left to the disciples of other factions to explore. He can''t take all the credit alone, and should be given to other factions to participate in the trial. Disciple a chance. Of course, the main thing is that he doesn''t want to take risks anymore. Since the news now received is enough for him to occupy a place, there is no need to take his own life to try the danger. Once his life is gone, no matter how good it is, it will be someone else''s. "the host!" Hellhound turned his head and opened his mouth full of fangs, with a very cruel appearance, but said the most humble words: "Please also my master, where are we going now?" Previously, Qin Feng only talked about the area where the Rainbow Bridge was located. He didn''t know exactly what Qin Feng was going to do. Now that he had reached the place, he asked. "Leave the Necropolis and go to the atrium!" Qin Feng opened the yin and yang ghost eyes, turned his head and looked around, and when he found that there was no necromancer nearby, he directly ordered. "Go to the atrium?" Hellhound was taken aback upon hearing the words: "Doesn''t the master intend to occupy a territory in the necropolis?" It originally thought that Qin Feng wanted to lay a piece of territory near the Rainbow Bridge to dominate. Along the way, it has many illusions in its heart that after its master becomes king, it can rely on its master''s power to oppress other undead spirits, and it is also awe-inspiring. As a result, I was shocked when I heard that the master was leaving the kingdom of the dead: "Master, is the kingdom of the dead not good? Why do you want to leave? If the owner is willing, as your most loyal subordinate, the loyal Batty is willing to be the first to charge for you and occupy a territory, so that all the necromantic spirits nearby will all be loyal to you, and let them make offerings every year, we is acceptable" "Ha ha" After hearing these words, Qin Feng couldn''t help but laugh. He didn''t expect this guy to have such thoughts. He smiled and waved his hand, interrupting the Hellhound''s words: "It doesn''t matter if you open up the frontiers and expand the land, the kingdom of the dead is not a long-term place. It is better for us to leave here as soon as possible." "Master, why is this?" The Hellhound was puzzled: "Isn''t it free to be the overlord of one party here, there are many necromancers to drive!" "The bird knows the ambition of the great swan!" Seeing it puzzled, Qin Feng couldnt tell him his identity and trial mission. He had to raise his chin slightly, and his eyes lightly looked at the gray sky above his head, like the king of gods sitting on the highest throne. Generally speaking, with the indifferent looking down on the hundreds of millions of people in the Three Realms and the Nine Kingdoms: "Look at this sky, which is shrouded in death fog all year round, and you can''t even see the real starry sky. Compared to this small necropolis, my real goal is the sea of ??stars. Since you choose to follow me, you should follow in my footsteps instead of restraining yourself in this corner. How vast is the outside world, and how can it be compared to a small necropolis. If you can''t even see this, how can you always follow me by my side and accompany me to fight everywhere? " "..." The Hellhound was a bit at a loss, but he also felt that the master''s image in his mind was even bigger. Hearing what the master meant was obviously saying that his vision was too shallow, and in the long run, he would not be able to keep up with the master''s footsteps. This is not okay. It claims to be the first dogleg of its owner. It should closely follow the owner, guard the house and bite all opponents, but it cant become the same as the other spirit beasts. mediocre. Thats right, in its heart, it has regarded the spirit beasts of white dragon, blue luan, and death curse crow as synonymous with mediocrity. In its opinion, as long as it is not strong enough, it must not be able to compete with it. Naturally, it is a mediocre ordinary spirit. beast. Although the Hellhound has never left the kingdom of necromancers, let alone the emptiness of the universe outside this world, he hasn''t even seen what the sky full of stars looks like, of course he doesn''t understand Qin Feng''s words very well. But it doesnt matter if you dont understand it. As a licking dog, it can straighten its position all the time and show its loyalty immediately: Dont worry, Master, the loyal Batty will always follow in the footsteps of the master. Wherever you go, Batty will follow. Where to go, who do you say to deal with, I will kill him immediately!" "Yes, Not Bad." Qin Feng stretched out his hand and patted its dog''s head, with a satisfied look on his face: "Do things well, you will benefit from it in the future!" "Thank you, Master, thank you, Master!" After the Hellhound was touched on the dog''s head, he was overjoyed when he heard Qin Feng say this again. This means that the owner still values ??it very seriously. Although it does not know that it has been cultivated by Qin Feng as the main spirit beast of the sixth level, and it has not experienced the experience of fusing the blood of other canine spirit beasts to obtain magical powers, it instinctively is quite attentive to the rewards of the owner. , I just thought that we must make a contribution as soon as possible and get the reward of the owner. Encouraged by Qin Feng, the Hellhound immediately abandoned the idea of ??playing prestige in front of a group of necromancers in the Necromancy Realm, and walked directly onto the Rainbow Bridge. Unlike the section of the Rainbow Bridge leading to the Kingdom of God in the atrium, there are always strong people coming and going. Either giants will go up, or the gods will enter the atrium. On weekdays, there are also Valkyrie Maiden warriors between the two worlds, on the battlefield. Collect brave warrior spirits. The section of the Rainbow Bridge from the Necropolis to the atrium has not many powerful people from the lower realms to go up all year round. The dragons and the flame giants basically wont come here because they dont want to cross the kingdom of the dead, and the strong in the kingdom of the dead are also unwilling to leave the land where they feel comfortable and go to the atrium or the kingdom of the gods. It will make them decline in strength, and will also suffer from the suppression of the Protoss. So on the way, Qin Feng did not encounter other strong people, and left the kingdom of the dead peacefully and returned to the atrium world. At this point, he dared not go any further. Otherwise, once he encounters the lower realm of the Protoss head-on, or happens to encounter a giant attacking the kingdom of God, and he is blocked by the giant, he has only one way to go to the kingdom of God. However, he did not leave the Rainbow Bridge immediately, but was a little startled looking at the mist that filled the Rainbow Bridge. When I first came to the Rainbow Bridge, I was attacked by Luo Xiao before I could take a closer look. Later, I was besieged by a giant. When I fled to the lower realm, I was worried about the giant chasing and killing him, so I fled wildly along the way. I didn''t even look at the rainbow carefully. The structure of the bridge. No one disturbed him at the moment, plus he has now cultivated the yin and yang ghost eye supernatural powers, which greatly increased his eyesight. After careful observation, he suddenly discovered some interesting phenomena. As a bridge that runs through the Three Realms, the Rainbow Bridge is full of magic, and it is very strong to step on, but it can never change the nature of the rainbow. The rainbow is the light of illusion in plain terms. Although it is changed from virtual to real because of the miracle of good fortune, the foundation of the substance is ice, fire, and air. Therefore, in addition to the rainbow light, the three things of ice, fire, and air can also be seen everywhere in the Rainbow Bridge, but they are very subtle and interdependent with the rainbow. This is the magical path formed by the magical work of the power of good fortune. And these rainbows and ice and fire also contain the laws of space and the power of space. It is precisely because of these spatial forces and laws that the Rainbow Bridge can connect the upper, middle and lower worlds. Qin Feng stretched out his hand and touched a small rainbow light, feeling the spatial fluctuations in it, and his heart suddenly became a little excited. He quickly summoned the Sky Swallowing Toad: "Quickly, come and feel it, can you absorb the power of the space in this rainbow light, and can you learn from the laws on the Rainbow Bridge?" The Sky-Swallowing Toad that was suddenly pulled out by him was still a little confused. In the past, it was summoned by the master either to fight or as a self-defense spirit beast to take with him, but in recent years its strength has not kept up with the progress of Qin Feng''s cultivation base, so it has not been summoned frequently. The Sky-Swallowing Toad is also very depressed. Calculated according to the cultivation progress of their clan, it can be regarded as the fastest cultivation group, but in the end it is dragged down by the internal space and the law of space is too much. Obscure and incomprehensible, causing it to be stuck at the peak of the Demon Pill and unable to make progress! So even if Qin Feng takes good care of it, because the Sky-Swallowing Toad is the only existence among the spirit beasts that is proficient in space supernatural powers, it does not have as many spirit beasts as the other main spirit beasts that can have so many fusion bloodlines. Relying on its own comprehension of the law, it was originally enough to arrogate the progress of the cultivation of the same clan, and fell among the spirit beasts under Qin Feng''s command, becoming the only main spirit beast that did not advance to the Purple Mansion. In the last few battles, Qin Feng had never summoned it to fight. Although Qin Feng took care of it and did not want it to be injured, this kind of care made Heaven Swallowing Toad feel uncomfortable. After all, it doesn''t want to be a drag. Every time it sees other spirit beasts being called out, it can only stay in the demon refining pot to practice, and its heart is full of unwillingness. I thought that the owner would not call it again for some time in the future, so the Sky-Swallowing Toad practiced silently, hoping to build the Purple Mansion as soon as possible, so as not to drag it back, but I didn''t expect the owner to call it again. Hearing Qin Feng''s words at this moment, Tian Swallowing Toad was stunned for a while, then reacted and felt it carefully. Huh? The power of space on this rainbow bridge is strange, but...Although it seems to be one under the constraints of the laws of space, it is too large, and because it is composed of hundreds of millions of rainbow lights and ice, fire and air. The strength is somewhat loose. What''s more important is that Rainbow Bridge is not a creature, and it doesn''t have agility. Absorbing a small amount of it will not cause the Rainbow Bridge to attack. Although the speed of absorption and refining is a bit slow, and the spatial power on the Rainbow Bridge forms its own system under the constraints of the law, the Sky-Swallowing Toad can only absorb and refining in a threadlike manner, but it can indeed be used as a resource for self-cultivation. grain. Moreover, with its keen sense of space and the painstaking insights it has spent so long, it has vaguely sensed the laws of space. At this moment, it has placed that vague sense on the Rainbow Bridge and immediately let it. I felt exactly what the laws of space looked like. Although the principle of space on the Rainbow Bridge is not the same as the direction of the Sky-Swallowing Toad, the space principle of the Rainbow Bridge emphasizes penetration and connection, while the direction of the Sky-Swallowing Toad is development and melting. But this does not prevent it from learning from it, and it can even integrate this space law with its own comprehension. After all, it is all about the application of space. "Crack..." Tian Swallowing Toad screamed joyfully, and informed Qin Feng of his discovery. Qin Feng was overjoyed when he heard the words, raised his hand, and placed the Sky-Swallowing Toad on the Rainbow Bridge. With a plop, Sky-Swallowing Toad instantly enlarged its body, from the size of a fist to a big toad like a house. Although its size is not small, its color is like emerald and full of green that makes people look very pleasing to the eye. Coupled with the snow-white belly, it is not only not half ugly as an ordinary toad, but it is very popular. The sky swallowing toad lay on the rainbow bridge with a big mouth, and directly sucked the scattered rainbow light scattered on the bridge deck into its abdomen, and used the independent space inside the abdomen to frantically refine its power, and soon felt the power of the strands of space. It blends into the abdominal space and makes it feel comfortable. For a moment, UU reading www.uuknshu.com wanted to stay on the Rainbow Bridge forever to practice. According to the current rate of absorption, within a thousand years, it will definitely be able to accumulate enough space power to be promoted to become a fairy! It''s a pity that this kind of wish cannot be realized after all. Not to mention that Qin Feng is about to return to Biluo, and he is not at all assured to leave it in this world. Even if he really leaves it here, it will not be able to lie on the Rainbow Bridge and absorb it all the time. The escaping rainbow light. Without him, it''s too dangerous. Just like now, a small wave suddenly appeared on the calm Rainbow Bridge. Although the fluctuation was not conspicuous, it made the Sky Swallowing Toad, who was extremely sensitive to the power of space, wake up instantly, and immediately told Qin Feng that someone had come down above the Rainbow Bridge. Qin Feng heard the words, without saying anything, picked up one of its hind legs and pulled it into the demon refining pot, and then he didnt even stay outside. After putting it in the demon refining pot, he turned and turned into a light and disappeared. In the distance of the void. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 531： Space Law Not long after Qin Feng left, a carriage made of gold suddenly appeared on the wide Rainbow Bridge, but it was not the horses of Shenjun that pulled the carriage, but two cats. It''s just that these two cats are not weaker than ordinary leopards. When running, they touch the ground with four paws, that is, they are vigorous and light. They land silently, and the speed is extremely fast. They ran from the extremely distant Rainbow Bridge to the front almost in an instant. On the dazzling golden car, sat a graceful and luxurious goddess. She is very beautiful, with white skin and tall figure. Even if she sits on a golden car, she can still see her full figure. She is a beautiful **** who can attract people''s attention anywhere. After the goddess drove two cats and pulled the golden chariot to the atrium, she flew up from the Rainbow Bridge, and did not continue walking along the Rainbow Bridge, otherwise she would enter the kingdom of the dead. There is nothing between the two worlds as weak as Qin Feng, but as a powerful god, he can''t easily enter the underworld, otherwise it will definitely attract the attention of some beings and bring disaster to her. Although this goddess considered herself to be powerful, she was far from the top powerhouses in the lower world. Even the dog beside the death goddess Hela could defeat her. The goddess allowed the two cats to walk in the air, pulling the golden cart and flying away, but her face turned slightly, and she glanced left and right. Her original intention was to see if there are giants nearby. After all, the giants have always been hostile to the gods. If the giants find that they are alone in the lower realm, it may cause a siege, and she has to guard against it. Perhaps it was because it was too close to the time when the giants attacked Asgard last time, and the giants were also recuperating, so she did not find the giants near the Rainbow Bridge, but found a human figure hiding in the dark. For the human race, the goddess obviously didn''t care too much. Because the human race itself is a vassal race of the Protoss camp, just like the elves and gnomes, they serve the gods. It''s just that they are different from elves and gnomes, both of which are demigods, living with the gods in the upper kingdom of Asgard. The human race was placed in the atrium because of its natural weakness and some reasons, living in the same world as the giants. The goddess sitting on the golden chariot obviously looks down upon the human race hiding in the dark and peeking at her. Even if the strength of that human race is considered strong in the human race countries, the so-called strong is in her. In the eyes of the aloft gods, it was vulnerable, so she just glanced at it and didn''t look at it more, and directly drove the two cats Yukong away. In the distance, Qin Feng was hiding behind a messy rock. He had originally planned to carefully observe and see what was coming from the kingdom of God. If it was his senior sister, it would save him from waiting. In the end, I didn''t expect it to be a goddess. This is not the point, the point is that the goddess can easily see through his disguise. When the opponent''s eyes swept across him, Qin Feng''s heart was about to jump. At this moment, the distance between the two parties, which was nearly a hundred miles apart, seemed to be close at hand, allowing Qin Feng to see clearly. To the blue in the opponent''s eyes. He was found! Originally, he thought he was hiding enough secretly, and he was quite confident in the means of hiding his aura, but at this moment he almost broke his Dao Heart. what? This gap is too big, right? Qin Feng was sure that he had condensed all his breath in his body, and there was no leakage. When he was lying in the pile of rocks, it was no different from a stone. In addition to the distance, the goddess just swept away. I saw him at a glance. And the other party didn''t deliberately look for it, just glanced normally with his eyes. In the impression of the Protoss, whether it is a frost giant or a hill giant, they are huge existences, and their power is extremely powerful. Those guys have always disdain to hide their bodies, so this goddess really just looked around at random. It''s just that her strength is too strong, Qin Feng''s so-called concealment and disguise do not exist in her eyes, and he can see through his reality at a glance. Of course, it only saw through Qin Feng''s tyrannical physical power, and didn''t take a closer look at the others. Of course, he didn''t know that in addition to his physical strength, Qin Feng also had golden core and tyrannical true essence in his body. Therefore, she didn''t know that she had missed an opportunity to figure out the reasons for the frequent disturbances between the three realms and nine countries, especially among the nations of the Atrium. After the goddess disappeared at the end of the sky while driving the golden car, Qin Feng''s tight figure relaxed. He breathed a long sigh of relief, then turned and left without stopping. Qin Feng was a little worried that the goddess would return again, and he had to leave this dangerous area just in case to avoid unexpected situations. As for the sky-swallowing toad consuming the power of space on the Rainbow Bridge, it can be temporarily slowed down. He planned to go to the place where he had an appointment with Li Miaozhen first, to see what news the senior sister had left him, and then reply, so that Li Miaozhen would not be anxious because there was no news from him when he came again. The place the two made an appointment is eight hundred miles away from the Rainbow Bridge, not far or near. You don''t have to worry about being discovered by a strong person who passes through the Rainbow Bridge, and you don''t have to worry about the inconvenience of traveling too far. This is an ordinary big tree, this kind of tree is numerous in the mountains and forests, very inconspicuous, but it has become a place where the two agreed to leave a message. A blue aura appeared in Qin Feng''s hand, wrapped his arms directly into the tree, and took out the messenger talisman from a small tree hole inside. The divine sense came into it. It was all kinds of news left by Li Miaozhens visits every once in a while. At the beginning, she was enthusiastic about telling Qin Feng some news about the kingdom of God, but when she found out that Qin Feng There was no reply, and even after he had never been here, he gradually became a little annoyed, complaining that he was not keeping his promises and not coming to see him for so long. In the end, he became more and more angry, and his tone even revealed an imposing manner to beat him up when he didn''t show up again, and Qin Feng smiled bitterly as he watched. After taking away these talismans, Qin Feng also left a talisman, and briefly said about his previous absence in the atrium, and told the other party that he had returned and agreed to meet as soon as possible at the appointed time. There is a unique seal of magic trick in these talisman. If there is no corresponding magic trick to remove, the information inside will not be able to be detected at all. Moreover, the two of them did not leave a particularly obvious message that the identity of others could be discovered, so there is no risk. After doing this, Qin Feng waited for another two days before returning to the vicinity of the Rainbow Bridge. It is impossible for him to give up cultivating the Sky Swallowing Toad just because of the appearance of a goddess. In fact, in addition to the frequent appearance of the Maiden Warriors of Valkyrie, Rainbow Bridge may not be able to see the Protoss Lower Realm for decades. This time it was just a coincidence. After careful investigation, he found that there was no strong breath nearby, so he released the Sky-Swallowing Toad and let it continue to swallow the scattered rainbow light on the Rainbow Bridge, refining the power of the space in it to strengthen itself. However, Qin Feng himself did not idle while the Sky Swallowing Toad was refining. Although he is far inferior to the Sky-Swallowing Toad in terms of spatial talent, he has also cultivated the supernatural powers of space after all, and his understanding of the power of the law is stronger than that of the Sky-Swallowing Toad, so he can also absorb the spatial power in the refining rainbow light, and can use the rainbow. Bridge realizes the law. It''s just that Qin Feng didn''t draw the power of these spaces into his body. There was no independent space in his body, and he was far slower than the refining speed of the Sky Swallowing Toad, so he directly sent all the rainbow light he could draw into the demon refining pot. In comparison, the demon refining pot is the big power of refining space, and there are nine levels of space in the demon refining pot, which is good for all external space forces. With the refining power of the Demon Refining Pot, of course it is much stronger than the Sky-Swallowing Toad, so he can avoid the area where the Sky-Swallowing Toad is and keep collecting rainbow light. It''s a pity that the entire rainbow bridge is bound by laws up and down. It is difficult for him to collect rainbow light on a large scale, otherwise he would not mind making a rainbow bridge in the nine-story space in the demon pot, which runs through the nine-story space to facilitate the inside. Spirit beasts come and go. However, it is not possible now, and there may not be no chance in the future. Qin Feng secretly calculated that after returning home, he would tell the elders of the sect about the Rainbow Bridge. Speaking, I believe that not only the elder Kongkong will come to this world to plan the rainbow bridge, but the two ancestors of the sect will help Kongkong. The elders will be promoted to immortality, and they will definitely have the idea of ??playing this rainbow bridge. He felt that it would not be impossible to ask the ancestors to collect a section of the Rainbow Bridge for himself by the way, but it may be possible to penetrate the nine-story space. Well, it doesn''t matter even if it is shorter. After he advances to the power level, or the sky swallowing toad''s spatial law realizes the extreme, he can still use the Taoism to continue the Rainbow Bridge. While collecting the rainbow light, Qin Feng also allocated a part of his energy to the Rainbow Bridge, carefully comprehending the spatial law of the magical bridge that connects the three realms. The law of space is one of the most fundamental laws in the universe. It extends in many directions. The independent space in the belly of the Sky-Swallowing Toad is just one kind, and it is also the most common space application. The rules of the Rainbow Bridge are of course different from those of the Sky-Swallowing Toad. The bridge is mainly used to penetrate the void and folded space. Qin Feng feels that if he can comprehend the laws of space from the Rainbow Bridge, he will definitely be able to greatly increase the power of his space jump and supernatural powers. . On the other side, the sky-swallowing toad appeared its original shape, and the house-sized blue spirit toad protruded on the rainbow bridge. It moved its body from time to time to continuously swallow the rainbow light into the body. The speed of refining became faster and faster, and the space in the abdomen was also increasing. Bigger. As the space in the abdomen grows, it will get more accumulation, and it will be much more convenient when it is promoted in the future, and there is no need to devour many resources full of spiritual energy. More importantly, the Rainbow Bridge is completely an undefended treasure for it, not only can obtain the power of space at will, but also can comprehend the laws of space at will. After more than ten days of reference, it has gained a lot of understanding of the law of space. It is no longer as vague as it was like a flower in the fog, but it has successfully practiced the law of space. As a spirit beast whose talent is the supernatural power of space, Tian Swallowing Toad''s talent in this area is undoubtedly far superior to Qin Feng. Not only has it gained a lot of understanding in a short time, but it also draws inferences from one another, starting from the principles of the Rainbow Bridge. Begin to comprehend the spatial law that best suits him, and he has already started, which made Qin Feng envy. I believe that it will be able to fully understand it in the near future, and then it will be able to advance to the Purple Mansion, and it will not become a spirit beast at the bottom of its combat power. With its accumulation and application of the power of space, after being promoted to the Purple Mansion, it will surely become an indispensable spirit beast under Qin Feng''s command. Of course, they are not the wool of Rainbow Bridge here every day. Although there are few strong people going to and from the Rainbow Bridge, they are not without them. In addition to the Valkyrie Maiden, there are often giants passing nearby. I don''t know whether they are coming to patrol or hunt. Anyway, every movement is not small. The Sky-Swallowing Toad has a keen perception of the power of space. As long as there is a strong person walking down the Rainbow Bridge, it can be found in advance within a hundred miles of them, so they can be avoided in advance every time without being encountered by anyone. Atrium Terran nations are not always in wars. The recent period is especially rare. In one month, there are not a few Maiden Warriors from the Kingdom of God to attract the heroic spirits. Although it was safe and sound, it also made Qin Feng and others anxious. Such intermittently until one day two or three months later, UU reading , not long after Qin Feng left the Rainbow Bridge in order to avoid a few giants, suddenly noticed fluctuations in the sensory charms in the storage bag around his waist. . He was overjoyed, and there was no one other than Li Miaozhen who could contact him here. It seemed that Senior Sister Li had already arrived in the atrium and contacted him after seeing the talisman left by him. Without saying a word, Qin Feng collected the Sky-Swallowing Toad in the demon pot, and immediately flew past the direction indicated in the induction magic talisman. He couldn''t wait to find Li Miaozhen and talk about returning to Biluo. Otherwise, cultivating on the Rainbow Bridge every day would be a little frightening. The Sky-Swallowing Toad had already realized the laws of space. The reason why he still relies on the Rainbow Bridge and does not walk now is just to devour the rainbow light to accumulate strength for the promotion to the Purple Mansion. But these can also be accumulated by swallowing other spiritual things. There is no need to stay here and take risks. What if there is an accident? Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 531： Steal the artifact tree of life Qin Feng set up his escape light and swiftly flew towards the agreed place eight hundred miles away. With his current flying speed, he arrived in that mountain forest in just a moment. "Senior Sister..." Before coming to the front, Qin Feng, who was far away, saw Li Miaozhen''s figure leaning against the tree and sitting on half of the root, so he shouted and fell from mid-air. However, after he fell to the ground, he immediately noticed something wrong. At this time, Li Miaozhen''s face was a little pale, and there was no such white horse that Valkyrie Maiden usually rides by his side. There was a murderous air all over his body. The silver-white armor was damaged, and the shoulders were even more faint. Blood stains appear. Qin Feng''s expression changed: "Senior Sister, are you hurt? Who hurt you?" Seeing Qin Feng, Li Miaozhen''s original tight expression relaxed slightly, and he moved his hand from the handle of the white tiger on his waist, and said casually: "It''s okay, it''s just a small injury, don''t worry." However, immediately afterwards, her big eyes glared at Qin Feng fiercely: "You guy, you said so well at the beginning, why are you so unreliable? Originally I wanted to ask you for help, but in two years you haven''t appeared once. If the aura that belongs to you on the jade talisman hadn''t changed, I thought you had exposed your whereabouts. What happened? " With that said, she couldn''t help getting up, annoyed, and slammed Qin Feng''s head fiercely with the handle of the knife. That means Qin Feng Qinglong Dao body is strong enough, otherwise the ordinary Zifu monk will have to be knocked out by her. "Hey, don''t blame Senior Sister, don''t blame Senior Sister, the younger brother also has a reason." Qin Feng quickly stretched out his hand to cover his head, avoiding being beaten again, and begged for mercy with a hippie smile: "At first I was attacked by Luo Xiao from Ghost Dragon City, and I fought on the Rainbow Bridge. I still encountered a lot of frost. Giant, I had no choice but to follow the Rainbow Bridge to the lower world." "That guy actually came to this world? Huh, he still dared to attack you sneakily. When I look back, I will find a chance to kill him!" "No need to." Qin Feng smiled and waved his hand: "We happened to meet again when we were in the kingdom of the dead. He... is dead!" Li Miaozhen didnt care when he heard the words, and instead asked curiously: According to the news I got in the Kingdom of God, the lower world is also divided into three major kingdoms, and each is more dangerous than the other. Unlike the atrium and the human nations, the nations are relatively safe. , You have been in that dangerous place for such a long time, you are so brave! How is it, how is the harvest, is there a chance to get a trial place? " "Hey... the harvest is okay!" Qin Feng said something seemingly modest. It''s just that anyone who sees the pride revealed from the corners of his eyes and brows knows that this sentence is okay, but he is just pretending to be modest. "It looks like a good harvest, since that''s the case, I''m relieved." Li Miaozhen nodded and let out a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, you returned from the lower world in time, otherwise I''m afraid you won''t see me." Qin Feng was startled when he heard the words: "Senior Sister, is your injury so serious?" "What nonsense, I mean I am going back to Biluo, you can''t see me in this world." Li Miaozhen gave him a white look: "This time I came here, originally I wanted to leave you a sound transmission talisman to stimulate the imprint of the treasure building in the body, waiting for Amitabha Buddha to take me back, but I didn''t expect you to come back. It was timely." "Senior Sister, what happened?" Qin Feng asked strangely: "Didn''t you have already mixed into the Kingdom of God and become a Maiden of Valkyrie. It is very convenient for you to listen to the news and travel between the two realms. How can you fall into such a situation? Is it possible that your identity has been exposed? ?" "I haven''t revealed my identity, it''s just that I don''t want to hang around in the kingdom of God, so I took the initiative to leave." "Leave actively?" Li Miaozhen shook his head and said, "You don''t really think that I am willing to do things for them in the Kingdom of God, and have to wait until the ten-year period expires? I went to the kingdom of God mainly to explore the secrets of the gods and the strength of the gods, more than two years, enough time for me to inquire about it, there is no need to stay any longer. And I have seen a few weird guys in the Kingdom of God, if it is not bad, they should be dressed up by the disciples of the other factions. Hey, those guys are so courageous and capable. Not only can they get into the kingdom of God, but when they dress up, I almost didn''t recognize them. However, since they have already gone to Asgard, I am afraid it will not take long to hear the news. After all, the gods do not hide many so-called secrets at all. There are still many gods tit-for-tat, revealing each other, wanting It is not difficult to inquire about this. I don''t want to wait until the ten-year period expires before going back. That will only make others cheaper. " At this point, her words paused for a while, and then she continued: "Therefore, I plan to return to Biluo as soon as possible to bring these news back and do my credit. Originally I wanted to find you to do a big vote before I left, but I couldnt find you. I couldnt figure out where you are with the induction jade charm, so I had to step back and get one that was of little use to me. The artifact, and then fled the kingdom of God. Fortunately, you came back in time, otherwise I can''t hold on to chase and kill, I must go first. " "Oh?" Qin Feng heard this and then figured out the cause of Li Miaozhen''s injury. Looking at the marks on her shoulders that seemed to be scratched by sharp claws, he stretched out his hand to release the healing magic to help her heal her injuries, while asking: "What kind of artifact did Senior Sister get? But having said that, the senior sister can escape from the kingdom of God after offending the gods, it''s really amazing! " "Stop flattering!" Li Miaozhen said contemptuously: "Asgard''s protoss are too arrogant, and the upper world is a mixed bag. Not only are the gods of the Warner protoss living with them, there are even some giants, and my identity was at the time. It has not been exposed yet, of course it is easy to leave the kingdom of God. Besides, although Heimdall is powerful, he can''t always stare at the Rainbow Bridge. In fact, he is just the leader who is responsible for guarding the Rainbow Bridge. The Protoss army is responsible for guarding him. He can''t be used on weekdays. This powerful **** guards every day. I originally found a few targets and wanted to get a more powerful artifact to take back, but its not easy for a person to act, and I cant find where you are, so I had to pick up a good one and steal it from Freyas palace. Got her necklace. In the end, I didn''t expect to be discovered by her so soon, and she also led her to chase and kill out of the kingdom of God. During this period of time, I was hiding in Tibet, but it was still difficult to get rid of her chase. " "Freya?" Qin Feng couldn''t help but move in his heart when he heard this. He remembered the goddess he had met on the Rainbow Bridge back then and couldn''t help asking: "Senior Sister, but the goddess who pulls the cart with two cats?" "Huh, have you seen it too?" Li Miaozhen was stunned, and quickly asked, "When did I see it and where? She won''t be chasing it again soon, will she?" "Senior sister, don''t worry, I just met her near the Rainbow Bridge when I just returned to the atrium." He said with some doubts: "The left and right are just a necklace. As for the goddess, she has chased and killed the senior sister for so long?" "You do not understand!" Li Miaozhen shook his head: "Freya''s necklace is very famous in the Kingdom of God, and many goddesses want to have it, but it''s not easy to **** it from Freya. That necklace has magical powers. After wearing it, it not only makes the goddess more beautiful, but also has a bonus similar to the power of charm. It is because of the necklace of Brich Garman that Freya became famous as Asgard. The goddess has many suitors. " "That''s it." Qin Feng nodded when he heard the words, and then slapped a little flattering: "But the senior sister is originally beautiful, without wearing that necklace, it is enough to become a fairy sought after by many monks in the Southern Territory!" "whispering sound" Li Miaozhen snorted disdainfully: "Do you think I would care about this? I did not steal the Brich Garman necklace for beauty, and I am not interested in whether other people pursue it or not. Do you still want me to talk to Baihua Palace? Like a few fairies, they hugged and hugged all day long, surrounded by so many men in front of and behind them? Ever since I practiced, no man has dared to stay by my side all day, and even the brothers of the white tiger line have been beaten by me three times a day to hide how far they are! The reason why I stole this artifact was just because of the material used to make the necklace. This is a kind of **** gold unique to this world. Even though the entire Asgard is extremely rare, it is the best material for making **** soldiers. It is really overkill for making this kind of charm mens necklace, so I plan to Use it as a raw material and incorporate it into the white tiger knife! " Qin Feng couldn''t help grinning when he heard this, "Senior Sister, this thing will definitely be liked by many virtuous female fairies in the world of cultivation. If you are willing, you will surely be able to exchange ten times a hundred times more precious materials, that''s it. Is it a pity to melt?" "It''s nothing to be a pity, it''s a pity." Li Miaozhen waved his hand carelessly and signaled Qin Feng to stop the healing magical powers, saying: "The precious materials in the spiritual world, I will have opportunities to obtain in the future, relatively speaking, this kind of treasured materials unique to another world is the rarest. Although I know that this is a waste, but compared to my path, there is nothing to be reluctant to do with a small artifact. It is serious to integrate the white tiger knife and enhance the power of my natal god! " "Hehe, if you let the goddess Freya and other beauty-loving gods know about it, you shouldn''t hate you!" Qin Feng laughed: "It is so violent, and using these divine artifacts as refining materials into weapons, it can be done by Senior Sister." Li Miaozhen smiled, not in the slightest because he used Brich Garman, the artifact necklace that most goddess and fairies can''t ask for, as a raw material, but he was half ashamed, but he was eager to think about his white tiger knife club after he merged into it. How much power has been improved. "Why is the senior sister''s injury so strange, so difficult to heal?" Qin Feng stopped his hands, frowned and looked at Li Miaozhen''s shoulder. His healing magic is quite powerful, but after such a long time, he has not been able to restore the injury on Li Miaozhen''s shoulder. Moreover, Li Miaozhen has cultivated the "White Tiger God Technique" to an extremely advanced level. At the beginning, he also got majestic vitality from the blood lotus of the Blood God Sect. With the strength of her White Tiger Taoist body, ordinary injuries can be restored long ago. Finally, with the help of his healing magical powers, he couldn''t recover, which really surprised Qin Feng. "This was scratched by a cat sitting down by Freya." Li Miaozhen said: "The cat itself has been promoted to a demigod. Although it is considered weak in the demigod realm, it has some special abilities. I am not yet an opponent. And Freya didn''t know what spells were blessed on those two cats, anyway, since I left wounds on my body, it was difficult to get rid of the power from them, the recovery speed was particularly slow, and they could always find a trace. If it weren''t for me to have some abilities, I''m afraid it would be really hard to escape their pursuit. " "Oh?" Qin Feng frowned and thought for a while, suddenly waved, and released a small tree that was tall. The body of the tree is only the thickness of the arms, but the leaves are green like emeralds, and people can feel the vitality in it at first sight, and the whole body contains a magical power. This is what the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon finally grew into after fusing the world tree roots. Because the world tree is really too powerful, the roots of the tree were incorporated into the body of the vine demon, and it was immediately affected. The vines gradually grew into the shape of a tree body. If it werent for the branches and leaves, the spirit eater could be seen. The original shape of the vine demon, I am afraid that it is difficult for anyone to associate the spirit-eater vine demon with this sacred tree. Since it was completely finalized and turned into its current appearance, Qin Feng decided to abandon its title of Spirit Devouring Vine Demon and renamed it the Tree of Life. As soon as it didn''t look like a vine, it grew into a tree. Moreover, it focused on the principles of life, revealing a vigorous vitality all over the body, and it was just right to call it a tree of life. "Come, use your law of life to heal the senior sister, and see if we can get rid of the strange power from the wound?" Qin Feng commanded, the Tree of Life nodded slightly, nodded, and then stretched out a branch and placed it on Li Miaozhen''s shoulder. Because it changed the shape of the World Tree seedling, it was difficult to use its original ability to transform, and it took some years to reshape it. Li Miaozhen didn''t evade, just glanced at the tree of life curiously, and let it put the branch on the wound. Then I felt a wave of life law fluctuations and the majestic breath of life melted into my shoulders, fighting with the strange power at the wound. "What a majestic life force, why haven''t you seen this tree monster before?" She wondered: "Could it be the tree demon that you newly harvested after you came to this world?" "No, I got two pieces of World Tree Roots by accident, and put one of them into the body of the Spirit Eater Demon, and it turned out to be like this!" "No wonder I feel a bit familiar!" Li Miaozhen nodded: "But has this guy''s strength improved a lot? As far as I know, the World Tree doesn''t seem to be based on the law of life." "Hey, Sister Sister doesn''t know. This time, my little brother, I not only have these gains in the lower world, but by chance, I also got a glimpse of the fountain of life in the kingdom of the dead." Qin Feng said triumphantly: "It is precisely because of the sight of the fountain of life that it has made so much progress." "The fountain of life?" After Li Miaozhen was surprised, he nodded again: "Your luck is really good. I didn''t expect that in the deadly place of the Necropolis, UU reading can actually nurture the fountain of life!" "That''s also a place where life and death meet, and it''s because of this that can nurture this kind of sacred spring." Qin Feng said: "It''s a pity that it''s a little too small. After countless years, only a small pool of Xu Fangyuan was opened." "It''s already pretty good." Li Miaozhen said: "No matter how big or small, they are rare treasures in the world. Don''t talk about this kind of thing anymore. Be careful to cause others to covet such treasures. Few cultivators will be indifferent to such treasures as the Fountain of Life. Come to kill!" "Senior Sister said yes." Qin Feng looked at her shoulder and found that the injury had improved a bit. If it continued like this, within half an hour, the remaining strength in the wound could be completely driven out and recovered. But at this moment, I suddenly heard a cat cry from a distance! Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 532： Take the Jinqiao back to the blue sky "Meow..." There was a cat cry, which was not fierce, but very soft, and even revealed a lazy smell. However, this soft cry reached Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen''s ears through the mountains and forests. "not good!" Li Miaozhen, who had been somewhat relaxed due to the treatment of the tree of life, sat down next to the tree, suddenly stood up: "Fryya''s cat is catching up again!" Qin Feng frowned when he heard this, feeling very troublesome. Although Freya is not a goddess who dominates with combat power, in fact, all goddesses who can confuse the gods are not known for their tyrannical combat power. This kind of goddess, or those who are particularly sought after in the spiritual world Fairies, what they pursue is different from ordinary gods and monks. Ordinary gods and immortals are pursuing tyrannical strength, eternal life, or a position of power, to suppress the world''s superior cultivation. The goddesses like Freya have never pursued these. They pursue the ultimate beauty, the charm of inverting all living beings, and the envy and jealous eyes from other goddesses. They enjoy the popularity of everyone, like to see the obsessive gaze of others, and also like to show their superior beauty in front of other goddesses, so they will spend their energy on dressing themselves, and spend time on all kinds of gorgeous and luxurious dresses. , Put your mind on how to become more beautiful. After spending so much thought on these side matters, of course the strength is much weaker than those of the same level gods who are devoted to cultivation and fighting. Freya has many titles in the kingdom of God, such as the goddess of love, the goddess of fertility, and the goddess of fertility, as well as the titles of the **** of war and the **** of magic, but many titles do not mean her strength is strong. The titles of truly powerful gods are actually relatively monotonous, such as Thor, the **** of war, Tyr, and the patron **** Heimdall. Like Freya, they are sought after by the gods because of their beauty, thus they can use all their abilities. A titled goddess, it is impossible for her to defeat such a powerful opponent on the battlefield. Of course, Freya''s supernatural power is not as good as Thor and the Gods of War, and they have no ability to conquer the monsters that have become gods to pull carts for her, so she has two very gentle cats as pets. In fact, the main reason why Li Miaozhen was able to steal the Brisch Garman necklace from Freya''s palace was also because Freya had too many titles. The reason why she has the title of God of War is that she is nominally the leader of all Valkyrie Maidens, one level higher than the Valkyrie, although she basically does not manage these trivial matters, and she does not bother to collect them from the lower realms. Ying''s soul, but with the position of Valkyrie''s chief, is also the reason that Li Miaozhen can easily walk into her palace. Freya was naturally annoyed when the necklace was stolen, but it was the Maiden under her command who stole her necklace, which made her a little hard to tell, so she did not ask a group of followers to help chase Li Miaozhen, or where is Li Miaozhen? Able to go so far. The reason why Li Miaozhen chose to start with Freya was that it was not easy for Freya to publicize. Otherwise, the dignified chieftain would have been stolen by the weakest Maiden warrior under his command. If this was known to other goddesses, he would have fallen into trouble, ridiculed her, and maybe even swarmed and snatched Brich in secret. Garman''s artifact necklace, take it as your own. Even Freya didn''t tell the truth when she was in the lower realm. Instead, she left Asgard in the name of visiting friends from the Warner Protoss. After arriving in the atrium, Freya was not good at pursuing Li Miaozhen with fanfare all over the world. Otherwise, she would probably attract the attention of the giants. Knowing how powerful she was, she would definitely not be able to withstand the giant''s siege, so she sent two of her subordinates. A cat chased and killed Li Miaozhen. In her opinion, Li Miao''s true power is low, and the two cats under her command are all semi-divine existences, far more powerful than Li Miaozhen. Moreover, Li Miaozhen was in the atrium, and he neither dared to return to Asgard nor went to the lower-level necropolis, otherwise he was seeking death. As for leaving this world, Freya didn''t even think about this possibility! Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen were close to enemies, and quickly got up, about to flee from here. Unfortunately, it is too late. Quietly, a big brown cat walked out of the forest. This cat is far more majestic than an ordinary pet cat, and as it walks in, its body gets bigger and bigger, gradually having the size of a house, several feet in length. Its aura became stronger and stronger, trying to deter them. Of course, Qin Feng was only incidental. From the moment it came out, those emerald-like beautiful eyes stared at Li Miaozhen. Although Li Miaozhen showed his strength in the past pursuits, he was not weak, and it was much worse than him. It doesn''t even care about Li Miaozhen, who has a strong aura, so how can he care for Qin Feng who has a restrained aura? "Meow..." The big cat yelled again, walked up to the front with graceful cat steps, with high eyes, looked at Li Miaozhen faintly, and stretched out the cat''s paw. Its meaning is very obvious, let this girl warrior hand over the stolen artifact necklace, and then it will arrest Li Miaozhen and wait for it to be sent down in front of the goddess. If Li Miao really dared not follow, then it would be a ruthless attack that would greet her. Li Miaozhen and Qin Feng glanced at each other, then suddenly sighed, drew his hands deep into his arms as if he had accepted his fate, took out a necklace gleaming with charming light, and reluctantly placed it on the huge cat''s paw in front of him. Obviously, the big cat is very satisfied with Li Miaozhen''s acquaintance, and at the same time, the look in the eyes of Brich Garman''s necklace reveals a bit of infatuation. Such a beautiful necklace, and it also has such a magical effect, even if it is, it is very exciting. I have to say that this kind of artifact necklace is almost sought after by all female creatures. Except for the alternative like Li Miaozhen, there are really few women willing to use it as a raw material for refining. Big cat thought that Li Miaozhen had accepted her fate. Seeing that she took out the necklace to give it to herself, she couldn''t help but relax. As a result, at this moment, Li Miaozhen flipped his palm and threw a round object on its cat''s paw, then put away the necklace and flew back. "..." what''s the situation? The big cat was a little dazed. Haven''t you decided to hand over the necklace to it? Why did you change your mind again? Does she want to bribe me to let me bypass her once? But what kind of thing is this, it''s not a magical tool, just grab something and want to fool me and let you go. I want to be beautiful! It just didn''t wait for its thoughts to finish, and suddenly felt a sense of danger rushing to his heart. Immediately after a bang, the sky thunder bead on the cat''s claw exploded, and the violent thunder instantly scorched the cat''s whole body hair black, and a burnt smell rose, causing this one to follow Freya. The big cat, who also became particularly beautiful, immediately lost its image. What''s worse is that the cat''s claw that it stretched out was directly obscured by the sky lightning beads, and it was also numbed by electricity, which made it hard to get strong. "cut!" Qin Feng, who had been hinted a long time ago, suddenly yelled, the golden light flowing around his body, instantly condensed the Ruyi Lingling golden light into a long sword, and slammed it on the big cat with a fierce bang. With a screaming scream, the big cat flew in response, tumbling and breaking several big trees behind it, before falling to the ground with a bang. If it weren''t for its strength to be far superior to Qin Feng, it had adjusted its momentum to defend at a critical juncture, and it would really have been hit hard by him if it was caught off guard. When the big cat was angry and was about to shoot the two people in front of him to death, he suddenly heard a tiger roar in front of him. Then a huge white tiger rushed forward and slapped it on the ground with a paw. On the back of the white tiger, Li Miaozhen was brave and slashed with a knife! call Before the sharp blade light came to the front, Big Cat felt the endless crisis. The White Tiger''s blade was sharp and sharp, and with a strong spirit, Li Miaozhen showed its unparalleled ferocity. Even if the big cat is a monster in the semi-god state, he felt his life in danger at this moment. At the critical juncture, the big cat exploded with unprecedented potential, his body suddenly reversed, and at the same time he swung his claws to meet the blade, trying to block the white tiger knife with its sharp cat claws. "clang" There was a sound of golden and iron mingling, and at the same time a screaming howl came from the big cat''s mouth. Its claws lost to the sharp edge of the white tiger knife, and three nails were cut directly, and then a deep knife mark was left on the sole of its foot. Both front paws were injured, and its actions were immediately affected, and its combat power was not as good as before. That''s all right. After all, its strength is far superior to the two races in front of it. A momentary setback will not affect the final result. It firmly believes in its heart that the final victory must belong to it. However, when it was really ready to regroup and cast its spells from a distance, suddenly there was a roar of monsters in its ears, roars of tigers and dragons, and the singing of birds. At the same time, there was still a lot of ferocious aura. The big cat looked up to see the scene clearly, his feet were soft and almost fell to the ground. I dont know when there are a dozen monsters in front of me. There are strange dragons, phoenixes full of flames, huge spiders and crows, and monsters such as tree monsters, lions, and wild bears. But what attracted its attention most was the **** dog with the most ferocious aura. For a while, the big cat couldn''t believe his eyes. Where did these monsters come from? Not to mention that there are many guys it doesn''t know, even those it knows shouldn''t be here. Haven''t hellhounds always lived in the necropolis? Why does the phoenix, which has always survived in the land of fire, appeared in the atrium world? There is also that poisonous snake with a chilly breath all over the body, this guy knows at a glance that it is a race unique to the country of fog. How come these guys from different parts of the world appear here all at once, and the more important thing is that they look at it one by one. After showing up, without saying a word, they just start to do it, like a stormy spell, it cant raise its head. . Li Miaozhen was also a little surprised that Qin Feng had so many spirit beasts in the Purple Mansion Realm, but she just glanced at it and stopped paying attention. When facing the battle, her mind was full of enthusiastic fighting intentions. She only felt that her body was surging and she had inexhaustible strength. Regardless of opponents or comrades, regardless of their strength, she must finish the fight first. Let''s fight again. "kill!" As Li Miaozhen yelled, the spirit beasts under her command became more and more violent. What kind of habit will be developed with what kind of owner, the spirit beasts under her have been influenced by her all the year round, and all of them are a bit like fighting freaks. At this moment, they are fighting completely regardless of the cultivation base of the big cats. He rushed up, looking like he was trying to fight the big cat. But to say that the most powerful person, it must belong to Li Miaozhen himself. The white tiger under her instantly merged with her, her body soaring, the endless sharpness of the white tiger''s knife condensed at one point, turning into a half-moon-shaped sword light. Such a sharp blade light made the big cats in the demigod state feel their hearts beating wildly. While resisting the attacks of so many spirit beasts, but also facing Li Miaozhen''s blade, even if it is powerful in combat, it is overwhelming at this moment. In contrast, Qin Feng was much more conservative. Although he continued to cast spells, he often hid far behind and directed the spirit beasts to fight. The hellhound barked, his four claws slammed on the ground, like a mad dog, he pounced on the cat''s back with a big mouth full of fangs. Even if the big cat''s fur is tough, the skin it bites is broken and bleeding. But for a moment, the big cat couldn''t hold it anymore. Although it has the strongest strength, it had been tricked before, and now it was besieged by so many not weak spirit beasts, as well as the Hellhound, a fierce beast that is only one step away from the demigod, fought with it at close range. He was still an opponent under more use, and his whole body was bloodied and embarrassed after being beaten for a long time. Just when the two people thought they could kill the big cat on the spot, there was a meow in the distance, echoing the miserable cry of the big cat. "No, another cat has arrived nearby, let''s go!" Although Li Miaozhen was addicted to war, he would not think that they could defeat two monsters in the semi-god state. So after hearing the cat cry in the distance, he immediately closed his hands and backed away, greeted Qin Feng, put away the many spirit beasts and flew away. Although the big cat intentionally stopped them, it was too miserable to be beaten before. For a while, he couldn''t get enough strength and had some heart palpitations, so he didn''t choose to stop it, intending to chase after his companion. After a few breaths, a phantom flashed in the forest, and another big cat appeared. "Meow..." Later, the cat looked at his companion with some doubts, wondering why it was so badly injured. After a brief exchange, the two cats immediately chased in the direction where Li Miaozhen had fled. Their mission has not been completed, but they dare not return to Freya. The two cats were extremely fast, a lot faster than Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen''s full use of escape techniques, so it didn''t take long for them to see their figures from a distance. Qin Feng glanced back and saw the two big cats chasing after him. After a moment of hesitation, he took Li Miaozhen and flew towards the Rainbow Bridge. "What are you doing here?" Li Miaozhen asked strangely. The Rainbow Bridge runs through the Three Realms, but she would not dare to go to Asgard again, otherwise there would be no return, and Freya would block the passage to the lower realm. "Let''s go to the kingdom of the dead." Qin Feng flew away while pulling Li Miaozhen, and said: "Under normal circumstances, the gods don''t enter the lower world casually. Regardless of the undead or the other two great kingdoms, the dragon and the flame giant, they don''t welcome the arrival of the gods. Freya definitely did not dare to go down easily, even if she was reluctant to give up the artifact necklace and ask other gods to help her find it, she would have to return to Asgard and talk to her followers. Having this time is enough for us to leave this world and return to Biluo. " "That''s good." Li Miaozhen nodded. She could have left long ago, but because she hadn''t contacted Qin Feng for two consecutive years, she was a little worried that something might happen to him, so she kept walking around in the atrium, trying to find his trace. Now that the two are separated, of course there is no need to stay any longer. So under the gaze of the two cats, they flew directly onto the Rainbow Bridge and quickly fleeed down the rainbow. They disappeared in no time. The two cats landed on the Rainbow Bridge with their front and back feet, staring at the bottom with their green cat eyes, and finally found that they had indeed gone to the lower world, and they looked at each other immediately, not knowing how to explain to their owners. With Freya''s emphasis on necklaces, she would never give up, but how dare they walk down the Rainbow Bridge together? After going to the kingdom of dead spirits, their aura will definitely attract the attention of many dead spirits. They may not be able to catch up with Li Miaozhen. On the contrary, they will definitely attract a large number of dead spirits to siege them. In all likelihood, there will be no return! After Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen got off the Rainbow Bridge, they immediately cast spells to reduce their breath, and at the same time communicated their chest marks, contacted the Buddha Amitabha who was in charge of the treasure building, and asked the Buddha to take them back. After communicating the imprints, because they were too far apart, it took a while to lead them back. The two did not dare to stay by the Rainbow Bridge, lest the two cats also chase them down. Qin Feng didn''t dare to release the Hellhound for fear of being suddenly taken away by the Buddha. If he didn''t have time to put the Hellhound into the demon refining pot, he would suffer a big loss. Fortunately, he is familiar with this place. After all, he has walked back and forth several times. He took Li Miaozhen and walked in one direction, opening the ghost eyes of Yin and Yang, avoiding the powerful and powerful undead, and went deep into the kingdom of the undead. Far away, I found a cave and hid in. Li Miaozhen was quite curious about this place. He looked left and looked again, and he even looked forward to encountering a **** dog to convince her. Unfortunately, the number of hellhounds is scarce, and there are not many in the entire necropolis. Most of them still live near the palace of the goddess of death, Hela, so they did not go as she wished. The two people waited in the cave for more than a day before they suddenly sensed the fluctuation of the mark on the heart. Immediately afterwards, he was enveloped by a tremendous force, plunged into the endless space, and flew towards the end of the golden bridge like lightning along a looming golden bridge. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 533： Encourage the power in the treasure building Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen couldn''t control their bodies at all, and even their consciousness seemed to be frozen. They were wrapped in a majestic force that couldn''t resist and could not figure out, and passively flew along the golden bridge towards the end of the void. go with. The whole process seemed like Gujing had no waves, but the consciousness of the two of them turned very slowly, but they could feel their bodies passing through layers of space. Especially Qin Feng, he has cultivated the supernatural powers of space. When he was on the Rainbow Bridge, he also specially comprehended the unique laws of the Rainbow Bridge that penetrated the void. When the Sky-Swallowing Toad understood the laws of space, he placed part of his mind on the Sky-Swallowing Toad. Chan''s body, which led him to follow along. Although he didn''t get as much from the swallowing toad, he did enter the door in terms of the laws of space, so the feeling at this moment was particularly deep. Compared with the golden bridge underneath that runs through I don''t know how far away, the Rainbow Bridge is simply a plaything for children to play, and the difference between the two is simply incalculable! When Qin Feng saw the Rainbow Bridge, he still sighed the magic of good fortune. After all, with a rainbow, it can penetrate the Three Realms, build a bridge, and let the creatures of the Three Realms easily communicate with each other. What an amazing and wonderful existence is this. But at this moment, Qin Feng faced Jin Qiao at his feet and didn''t know how to describe his feelings. It is true that Jiyinbaozhu is not a simple space magic weapon, and there is no space law involved at all, because the real fundamental law of Jiyinbaozhu is causality, and the mark left by the treasure building on them is turned into a causal relationship. Then use the force of cause and effect to lead them back. This almost ignores the causal law of space, can traverse the endless void, and never know how many billions of miles away, the blue world built a golden bridge to take them away. Such power is beyond Qin Feng''s imagination. Is this the power of the innate treasure? This thought flashed through Qin Feng''s mind. Compared with these innate treasures, his demon refining pot can only be regarded as a good spatial treasure. It can at most conquer some spirit beasts. No wonder it was slapped by the top power in the first place. The gap between the treasures is so huge. I really dont know how powerful the original Demon Refining Pot, which is also the innate treasure, is? Although Qin Feng''s thoughts turned very slowly at this time, he did not stop turning, instead he thought of a lot. So he was thinking about it on the Jinyin Bridge, and unknowingly, a gleaming treasure building gradually appeared in front of him. The treasure building was so huge that it seemed to be tens of thousands of miles high, and as they approached, they felt their own insignificance more and more. In the void, outside the Nine Heavens, a primitive hall was suspended in the void. The vast hall is a magic weapon in the cave. It''s just that the owner of this magic weapon didn''t open the cave, but simply regarded it as a place to rest. And in the temple, sitting is the power of the various factions. Although the number of great abilities was not as large as before, after the alliance''s discussions were completed and the disciples of various factions were sent to the Five High Worlds, many great abilities chose to go back. After all, the trial time is ten years, not everyone is willing to wait here, some are busy practicing, some are busy managing the sect, and some need to go back to the mountain gate. For example, the Chunqiu Academy is located hundreds of miles away, close at hand. Of course, they don''t have to worry about being attacked if they don''t have much power. However, the principals of the branches of the academy are all powerful people. It is not appropriate for so many people to stay here. Therefore, only Shan Chang Gongsun was left here to wrestle with the various factions, and the rest of them all returned to the academy. went. The ancestor of the Imperial Beast Sect was also worried about the sect. After the trial began, he left the ancestor of the tortoise spirit and returned to the sect alone. After all, there are still some remaining demonic cultivators that have not been completely wiped out. Those guys are hiding in Tibet and their whereabouts are hidden. The more difficult to find at the end, in case they disguise and get into the sect, or forcefully attack the Royal Beast Sect, pass If the space gate went to another world, it would be a big trouble. Therefore, the tyrannical ancestor of Juetian returned to the sect, leaving behind the Turtle Spirit ancestor who was good at deducing secrets, and had a sleek and sophisticated personality, staying here, waiting for the return of the trial disciples. As for the disciples and elders who came to the Central Region with them, they also did not return to the Southern Region. Its just that most of them are no longer in Lingxiao City at this time, or are traveling in groups of three or five, or go to each other''s college with the Daoists they met in Lingxiao City, to see the unique practice methods different from the Southern Territory, and broaden their horizons. Knowledge, which is of great benefit to them, may be able to comprehend by analogy and increase cultivation. In the hall, Taixuan ancestors and other top powers are sitting on the top, and the rest of the powers are sitting on both sides. Of course, they will not remain silent about this. It is rare to gather the power of all factions in the five domains, and they are all people in power. Of course, they have to discuss the current situation and the future direction of war and the possibility of all factions joining together. The strengths and weaknesses of many worlds in this star field, the ancestors of all factions have a general idea. They did not directly confront the big worlds, but adopted the wolves tactics, and first began to hone them from the small and medium-sized worlds. Send monks to let the disciples adapt to the expedition, grab resources by the way, and strengthen the sect. However, the capture of the small and medium-sized world can only bring a lot of benefits to the ordinary large sects, so that the disciples under the sect can get many benefits, for the entire Biluo Great World, it is just better than nothing. In the ordinary small and medium world, there are not many treasures that can restore the origin of the blue sky. If the Royal Beast Sect had not taken the lead, it would be the first to conquer a world and set an example for each faction. The resources they obtained from the Chiyan Demon Realm alone were not enough to make Heavenly Dao gave them such a large force of luck. Of course, this is also related to the fact that many things in the Chiyan Demon Realm are not suitable for direct delivery. For example, those spirit veins, although the fire spirit power is strong, but because they are contaminated with devil energy, they cannot directly migrate to Biluo. Otherwise, if there are more such spirit veins containing devil energy, it will also make the heavenly path be contaminated with a bit of demon nature. If the Dao of Heaven is polluted, if it is serious, it may also make the spiritual energy of this world mixed with magic energy. Even if all the spirit veins of the entire Red Flame Demon Realm were moved back, they would not reach this point, but they had to guard against it. After all, there would be more expeditions in the world in the future, and there must be a lot of worlds similar to the Red Flame Demon Realm. Therefore, the ancestor Taixuan and others have reached a consensus a long time ago, that is nothing more than ordinary resources, the origin of the spirit veins or the devil world is definitely not allowed to be directly included in the blue sky. It is precisely because of this that the Royal Beast Sect now sacrifices many space treasures, transplants the spirit veins of the Chiyan Demon Realm into the space magic weapon, slowly refines the devil energy in it, and when it is refined, it can be used as a spirit that strengthens the blue sky. The pulse is coming to use. It''s just that these things can''t be done overnight, it requires years of refining and refining. For this reason, Zongmen ordered Luo Zhancheng and others to speed up the progress. After all, the resources of that world were much more normal, and they could be used directly after they were brought back. At the same time, it is also preparing for the upcoming large-scale expedition. It is not possible to consume so much power in that world. With the strength of the Royal Beast Sect, it is still somewhat difficult to fight on the two fronts. To really restore Bi Luo a bit of vitality, at least it must be a higher world. The big world is not in your ancestor''s plan for the time being, but they are not afraid of the high world at all. That''s why it sent so many disciples into the five higher worlds to participate in the trial. After conquering these five higher worlds, you will definitely be able to obtain a lot of resources, so that Bi Luo can restore 10% to 20% of its original origin, and more immortals and powers will surely be born at that time. In this way, it can not only seize the benefits before the big world reacts, but also deter strong enemies from daring to fight with them easily. More importantly, Biluo''s strength will increase, and even if it goes to war with a big world, it will have more confidence. After discussing the direction of the future expedition, the ancestors of the various factions will also discuss the Dao, exchange the magical powers with each other, learn from the powerful ideas of other factions, and lay a more solid foundation for their own path. A day ago, a group of great powers began to discuss the Great Avenue of Far Stars. They said that the sky was falling in disorder, and even the great power directly interprets the galaxy, making the whole temple as if it is trapped in an endless void and starry sky. From time to time, there are abnormal phenomena. The fairy will be stunned when he sees this scene. Amitabha Buddha, who was sitting on the top and watching the people discuss the Taoist, suddenly sighed with a smile on his face. The ancestor Taixuan next to him gave him a flat look. When they reach their level, there is very little that can surprise them. These great abilities in the temple are said to be on the Dao, but they are actually asking for advice from the top great abilities of the good fortune realm. So no matter what the great abilities in the temple say, there is nothing surprising in their opinion, so the old man is too Xuan. There is something weird about the ancestor that is worthy of surprise for Amitabha. Buddha Amitabha knew the temperament of the Taixuan ancestor. Seeing the other person''s eyes, he didn''t hide it, and said directly: "Just now, two juniors have communicated with the imprint at the same time. Let me bring them back!" "Oh?" The ancestor Taixuan''s expression was plain, but Da Neng on both sides was a little surprised: "These disciples have only been sent away for three years, right? Someone is coming back so soon?" Someone frowned, "Isn''t it because I''ve revealed my identity and been hunted down, so I want to come back so soon, right?" "not necessarily!" There is a powerful interface next to it: "Maybe the trial was completed ahead of time, just like our respective sects, occasionally there will be such lucky disciples. By coincidence, various tasks are completed in advance and various benefits are taken." "Guess what some of these did not do, and you will know when they come back and ask!" "The Taoists are right, so please ask Amitabha to bring them back!" Although the crowds were a little surprised that someone returned so soon, they didn''t think much about it. After all, in such a short period of time, it may not be possible to detect much secret information. Its not that they look down on the disciples of the various factions, its that those disciples are too far away from their powers, and they can talk about whether they can get in touch with the powerful in the higher world in just two or three years, let alone hear enough of them. Secret news. But with the return of the trial disciples, these mighty hearts inevitably produced some waves. Now that it has a beginning, I believe that more disciples will choose to communicate in advance to return to Biluo, whether it is because of the danger of another world or because they have really discovered some secrets. Buddha Amitabha didn''t wait for three days before he started receiving them. In fact, when he still sensed that the two marks were still intact the next day, he directly cast a spell to draw them back. "Om..." There was a trembling in the void, and the two figures passed through the layers of space, and under the gaze of many mighty powers, they walked along the golden bridge to the main hall. Buddha Amitabha did not lead them to the treasure building. At the moment when Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen were about to enter the treasure building, UU read www.uukanshu. com saw Amitabha Buddha gently waving his hand, and the golden bridge disappeared, and Baozhu flew into his robes and disappeared. "what?" "These two are disciples of Royal Beast Sect!" Although the great powers you are doing do not put too much attention on the disciples below, this trial is after all important, so when the disciples of different factions gathered, they still glanced a few times, not All the disciples who participated in the trial wrote down, but with their eyesight, they could easily see through the level of cultivation of all the disciples, and recorded the appearance of the top true biography of each school. Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen are considered top geniuses in the whole world of cultivation, especially Li Miaozhens unique temperament, which makes all people who have seen her leave a certain impression, even these great abilities are no exception, so there are many People recognized their identity. Seeing that it was two top geniuses who were brought back, even those who were not optimistic about returning so early also looked at it a bit. Obviously they didn''t think that such geniuses were aimless, perhaps they really brought back some important information. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 534： Hao Xiong The ancestor of the tortoise spirit was surprised to see that the two disciples of his own sect appeared in the temple, but a little relief rose in his heart immediately. Regardless of whether these two people have detected enough information during the trial, whether they can seize the place of the Chosen Son, as long as they can come back safely, this in itself is a fortunate thing. After all, sending these disciples into the higher world to participate in the trial itself is a very dangerous thing for these disciples with low cultivation level. Many disciples will surely lose their lives in other worlds during the trial. In fact, in the past three years, Amitabha Buddha has sensed the disappearance of the marks on many disciples through the enchantment of the treasure building. Of course, Da Neng in the temple knows what this means. Therefore, this trial was considered an adventure for Zongmen, a gamble, sending all the disciples with the strongest talents of Zongmen to another world. If the bet is won, not only will the disciples cultivation level be improved by leaps and bounds, but the sect will also be able to get disciples with infinite potential, but it is too difficult to stand out in the trials of the higher world, not only is it more than the other geniuses of the same trial To complete the task early, but also to penetrate into the higher world forces to inquire about the news, the difficulty is too great, the chance of becoming the chosen child is too small, and it is more to try your luck. Now that Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen can return safely, the ancestors of the turtle spirit breathed a sigh of relief. Even if they dont have much information, as long as they come back alive, they can guarantee that the Royal Beast Sect will not decline. Genius supports the facade. "Meet all the ancestors!" After Buddha Amitabha put away the treasure building, Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen fell into the hall. They are monks after all. When their consciousness can function normally and their minds return to normal, they immediately wake up. As soon as they raised their heads, they saw the Taixuan ancestor and others sitting above, and they also sensed the powerful gazes of the various factions on both sides. Don''t dare to look more, and quickly bowed to salute. "Ok." Buddha Amitabha smiled and clicked on his round head: "You don''t need to panic. It''s a credit in itself to be able to return safely from another world. Lets talk about it, what news did you get in the other world, what gains you from returning so early? " Although the Buddha''s face was kind and he could hear compassion in his words, his sound was like a bell, shaking the void and humming. Qin Feng and the two looked at each other, then quietly looked aside, and found that the ancestor of the turtle spirit was also in the hall, and immediately felt relieved. "Returning to the Buddha, my senior sister and I have gained a lot this time, and the senior sister took the risk to directly enter the kingdom of the gods in that world, and figured out the general division of power in the kingdom of gods and the strength of many gods." Qin Feng''s utterance of these words immediately refreshed the spirits of many powers in the palace. "Oh, listening to the meaning of your words, you have actually gained a lot. Let''s talk about it quickly, let us analyze the strengths and weaknesses of that world!" "The juniors obey." When the two judges, Qin Feng looked at Li Miaozhen: "Senior Sister, let''s talk about it first!" "Great." Li Miaozhen nodded, facing the gazes of many mighty powers without fear, and talked freely: "The world where the disciples went is called the Nordic God Realm. This realm is quite strange. The world is divided into three levels, consisting of a huge plant. Supported by the world tree. The upper world is called Asgard, which is the kingdom of the gods, and the middle world is called the atrium. Except for the human nations, the giants and the warner protoss should be the main ones. The lower level is the Netherworld. In addition, there are two big kingdoms of ice and fire in the north and south. There are strong people sitting in the center. The juniors mainly explore the upper world **** kingdom. The gods of Asgard are mainly..." Li Miaozhen recounted her experience over the past few years in detail. From the time she received the appreciation of the Valkyrie and joined the Valkyrie Maiden, it took more than two years to make friends in the Kingdom of God and search for news. Although the main contacts were all It is an existence below the realm of gods, but the information received is very comprehensive. In particular, she also sorted out many stories and rumors about the gods, and also arranged the gods starting from Odin, the king of the gods, roughly in a level. Although she could not get all the information of the gods, all All the gods who are famous are on the list. The ancestor Taixuan stretched out his hand and took a look at the jade slip presented by Li Miaozhen, and then lightly tapped his finger on the jade slip. All the records in it were turned into words and appeared in the void, letting everything in the hall be You can see everything clearly. Then the top line that everyone saw first was the name of Odin, the king of the gods. Odin is a separate grade, his two brothers are slightly weaker, Thor, God of War Tyr, Patron God Heimdall and other supernatural powers, and the famous gods are another grade. According to Li Miaozhen''s estimation, Thor and others should be powerful gods who mastered the corresponding Dao laws, so they could have such great strength and reputation. And any such strong man who masters a law must be the existence of the immortal realm. As for the strength of the strength, it will be known after a fight. In addition to these extremely famous gods, Li Miaozhen also figured out the specific number of the Asa protoss and what level the strength of most ordinary protoss should be. As for the elves and gnomes, although there are strong ones in the clan, their combat effectiveness is far worse than that of the gods. However, Li Miaozhen did not let go of this information, and marked them with the tens of millions of heroic warriors in the Hall of Valor. After it came out, how can I say that these information are all credit. "Great!" Right now there was a great compliment: "With this information, we can roughly estimate the strength of the kingdom of God. The girl of the Royal Beast Sect has done a lot of merit, and I think it should be enough for a place!" "Yes, as long as you can determine the authenticity of these news, you are indeed qualified to be the son of heaven!" Someone else agrees. Although the number of places in this trial is limited and every sect wants to obtain them, after all, these great abilities are advanced and profound, and they will certainly not do things like surrendering their status in such occasions. They still do things with their eyes open and nonsense. Not coming. Even the ancestor Qianyuan of the Golden Cave of Taiyi Mountain was just silent at this time. Although he doesn''t want the Royal Beast Sect to get a quota, otherwise once the Son of Heavenly Choice grows up, he will become immortal at some time, and the strength of the Royal Beast Sect will surpass Mount Taiyi. This is not the case. He would like to see. But the ancestor Qian Yuan would not act unwisely because of this, let alone oppose it for the sake of opposition. Once you do that, if you lose your face without saying it, you will become a laughing stock in the mouths of other powers! Now he only hopes that Li Miaozhens information is not comprehensive enough. He hopes that his disciples can get enough information to return from another world as soon as possible. It is best to seize the place of a chosen son. Only in this way can the people on Taiyi Mountain be relieved. Psychological pressure. "Well, these news will be deduced by Taoist Tianyan and others. The merits of the girl''s baby are to be determined for the time being, and we will wait for a few Taoists to deduct it before making any plans!" The ancestor Taixuan nodded slightly and made a final conclusion on this matter. Before the news was verified, they certainly wouldn''t make credit easily. In case Li Miaozhen''s intelligence was wrong, he gave a reward in advance. Wouldn''t it be unfair to the other disciples who participated in the trial? Regarding this, of course everyone had no objection, and they nodded in agreement. Amitabha turned his gaze to Qin Feng and asked, "What about you, my little friend, have you ever gotten any information?" Qin Feng hurriedly bowed: "Return to the Buddha, the younger generation really has something!" "Oh?" When everyone heard this, their interest suddenly increased, and they turned their attention to Qin Feng, some of whom were expecting that this kid could also make something useful. I heard Qin Feng say: "The younger Qin Feng is different from Senior Sister. Senior Sister went to the Kingdom of God, and I went to the lower world to explore the netherworld." "Nether?" When the ghost ancestor Cangshan above heard the words, he became a little interested and asked: "Where is the nether world, can a river similar to the yellow spring be born?" "Uh" Qin Feng was stunned, pondered for a moment, and still chose to tell the truth: "Return to the ghost ancestors, there is no dead river. Originally, the Fountain of Death was born once, but the accumulation of countless years has only allowed Xu Fangyuan!" "That''s it!" The ancestor Gui could not help but shook his head in disappointment: "It seems that the background of the Nether Land is insufficient, and this has caused the stillbirth in the fountain of death and lost the possibility of further progress. What a pity, what a pity, I originally thought that if this is a powerful nether world, it can refine the source into the blue sky, recreate the nether sky for me, so that hundreds of millions of creatures can re-enter the reincarnation, now it seems that I can only give it up! " Having said this, he immediately lost interest in the kingdom of dead spirits in Qin Feng''s mouth. This type of dead land is far from the level that allows him to recreate the Netherworld Palace, at best it is an ordinary land of dead spirits. However, these words made Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen''s hearts throbbing, and their eyes were full of shock when they looked at the ghost ancestor. Unexpectedly, Guizu had such ambitions, he wanted to refine a side of the land for Biluo, and wanted to reshape samsara, so that hundreds of millions of creatures could enter samsara, and their souls would return! If this is done, it is truly worthy of immeasurable merit, and it is worthy of the worship of hundreds of millions of living beings! It seems that although Guizu has a cold and cruel temperament and neglects management of Shifang Ghost Town, it is very likely that he was affected by countless wars and deaths during the Great Tribulation. His heart is still filled with billions of creatures. No wonder it can. Known to the world as Taixuan ancestor and others, this ghost ancestor is really a generation of heroes! "Go on!" Buddha Amitabha motioned to Qin Feng to continue. "Yes." Qin Feng nodded, and then said: "The world is divided into three realms and nine countries. Although the three-tier world is based on the world tree, the communication channel between the upper and lower parts is a rainbow bridge made up of endless rainbow lights. The Three Realms, as a bridge between the world. In the lower world, the strongest in the kingdom of the dead is the goddess of death, Hela, who is the youngest daughter of Loki, the **** of tricks of the giant tribe. She has a vision, half-dead and half-life, and infinite power. In addition to a powerful Hellhound under his command, he also controls an endless army of necromancers..." "The country of fog in the north is a land of ice and snow. Hvarmir, one of the world''s three great springs, was born there, and it is also the place where the world tree takes root. The one who dominates the country of fog is an evil dragon named Nidhogg, leading many descendants to gnaw the roots of the world tree in the fountain of inexhaustible, until the day when the roots of the world tree are completely cut off by them, it will be the gods. When the catastrophe arrives at dusk. At that time, the Three Realms will fall into death, and the flames will erupt directly from the lower world, dividing all the worlds and the upper kingdom into ashes! " Speaking of the evil dragon gnawing on the World Tree, the great powers in the temple didn''t care yet, but when Qin Feng immediately threw out the matter of the Twilight of the Gods, it suddenly caused an uproar. "what did you say?" "The Twilight of the Gods? The Great Tribulation of the World?" The great powers looked at Qin Feng one after another, with surprises on their faces. They were already very pleased with the news that Li Miaozhen had brought back. They felt that the Royal Beast Sect was really lucky this time, and even allowed Li Miaozhens little girl to enter the kingdom of God and obtain so much information. If nothing else, Heavenly Choice Her son''s name is definitely her. As a result, after listening to what Qin Feng said, he realized that although this kid''s intelligence was different from Li Miaozhen''s, it was more useful, and he could hear many secrets that Li Miaozhen didn''t know, which made everyone feel a little surprised. Especially the great calamity of Heaven and Earth like the Twilight of the Gods, it made these great abilities very interested. A powerful person couldn''t help asking: "Could it be that if I haven''t attacked the other world, they are going to set off a catastrophe?" "This predecessor is true. Odin led the Asa Protoss to kill Ymir, the ancestor of the giants. Although he became the king of the gods and occupied the upper world with the best resources, he also had a relationship with the giants. Feud. Loki, the **** of tricks, was originally one of the strongest giants in the giant clan. As a result, he didn''t know what strategy he had used to make Odin put his trust in him. Not only did he allow him to enter the kingdom of God, he also became a brother with him. " Qin Feng said: "However, these two people must be in harmony with each other, and they have their own calculations, because according to the senior sister, Loki''s reputation among the gods of the kingdom of God is not very good, and he often quarrels with other gods and uses each other. This kind of conspiracy to frame certain gods. Loki has three descendants, the wolf Fenrir, who was imprisoned on an island by the magic chain built by the celebrity Odin. The earthly giant python Yemengada was thrown into the bottomless sea in the atrium by Odin himself since he was a child, and eventually grew into a huge monster, which is said to be connected end to end and able to circle the atrium world. As for the youngest daughter, Hela, she was exiled to the underworld by Odin early to fend for herself. In addition to the frost giants and hill giants in the atrium world, the flame giants in the lower world are also a major force against the gods, plus the goddess of death in the kingdom of the dead, Hela, the dragon of the fog, all these existences are related to Protoss does not deal with it. It''s just that the Asa Protoss is blessed by the world. UU reading is difficult to contend with. The only chance of victory is to break the roots of the world and cut off the Asa Protoss source of luck, and they have the possibility of winning. " Speaking of this, Qin Feng stretched out his hand and took out a few shadow charms, took out one of them and said: "The younger generation once ventured to explore the Inexhaustible Spring. There are pictures of the Inexhaustible Spring and the World Tree. The root is destroyed by the dragon." "Oh?" The ancestor Taixuan glanced at him, nodded slightly, pointed a point of aura on the shadow talisman, and immediately showed the shadow. Da Neng in the hall looked up one after another, and the first thing he saw was a huge pillar supporting the sky. As the line of sight narrowed, I could see that it was a huge root of a tree. Seeing this, the great powers felt a little bit new. Although the universe gave birth to countless worlds, it was the first time that they saw such a sacred tree that could support the entire world. Please remember the domain name of the books first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 535： Calculate the credit secretly "This is the World Tree? It''s so majestic!" A great power not far away praised. "Haha, Brother Yu Dao is wrong, this is the root of the tree, not the body of the world tree!" Someone nearby smiled and hit the mighty man who had spoken earlier, causing everyone around to chuckle. "Hey, is this lake an inexhaustible fountain? It seems a bit strange!" It is a female fairy who has a soft breath and soft skin. Her figure is like a stream of water, and her body may change at any time. The water-cutting pupils reveal shining water, and the whole person looks very gentle. But if you look closely, you can see that her eyes are like a deep pool that cannot be seen to the bottom, revealing a sense of mystery. She looked at the inexhaustible fountain in the picture with her eyes, vaguely as if she had sensed something, and cast her puzzled eyes on Qin Feng: "Little friend has been to this place, what do you know about this so-called inexhaustible fountain?" Qin Feng looked at the fairy and hesitated a little. After all, he had originally thought about letting the sect general''s eyes spring in his pocket, and at the worst, he would have to take a slice of the pie from the spring. So much real water is a valuable treasure in any place. If you say everything you know, it will definitely arouse the coveting of other sects. Especially this female fairy, at a glance, she knew that she must be able to prove the power of the Tao by the law of water, and she would never let go of such divine things as the Inexhaustible Spring. Seeing that she sits just behind the mountain elder Gongsun of Chunqiu Academy, we know that her status is high and her strength is strong. If this kind of existence is also focusing on the fountain of inexhaustible, the two ancestors of her own ancestors are even considered. Together, they won''t be able to compete in all likelihood. Not far away, seeing Qin Feng hesitate, the ancestor of the turtle spirit said softly: "This is the palace lord of the East China Sea Divine Water Palace. Don''t be rude. The seniors will ask you what to answer directly." "Yes!" Qin Feng heard the words and knew in his heart that this female fairy turned out to be the palace lord of the Shenshui Palace, and she was a contemporaneous arrogant with the ghost ancestor Cang Shang. No wonder she would sit in such a high position, she turned out to be the peak of the eternal realm Mighty! The ancestor of the tortoise spirit reminded him at this time, obviously, he didn''t need to keep it, and told him all that he could say, which would surely be beneficial in the future. I just dont know if the ancestors of the tortoise spirit want to take the opportunity to establish a relationship with the Shenshui Palace, or have other plans? Qin Feng restrained his mind, and respectfully checked the head of the palace master of Shenshui: "Return to the seniors, the juniors have low cultivation bases, but don''t dare to get too close to those places, so I just explored them through the subdued spirit beasts. However, as far as the younger generation knows, the three great springs of that world all have their own uniqueness. The endless springs can not only supply the growth of the world tree, but also the source of all the rivers in the entire country of fog. The spring water flowing out of the inexhaustible spring directly evolved into twelve large rivers and thousands of water systems, so the younger generations feel that the inexhaustible spring must be a divine spring that can continuously give birth to real water. " "Well, it''s really good, it''s about to catch up with the two divine waters of my Shenshui Palace." Palace Master Shenshui nodded his head in approval, but Qin Feng was envious of the slow sense of superiority in these words. According to rumors, there are more than two divine waters in Shenshui Palace, and there are also many other divine springs and special treasures that can give birth to real water. Most of them were captured by the Lord of Shenshui Palace from powerful enemies from outside the territory during the Great Tribulation. If it weren''t for this, she wouldn''t have created the "Wanliuguizong" and so on. Hearing the voice of Shenshui Palace Lord with a little curiosity, he continued to ask: "What do the other two Shenquan say?" Qin Feng glanced at her, and believed in his heart that the Lord Palace Master must have a special hobby for collecting all kinds of real water, that''s why he was so interested. However, this thought only flashed through his mind for a moment, and was immediately put out by him rationally. In the presence of the power of the eternal realm, it is better not to slander the other party, otherwise it will be embarrassing if someone sees it. "The other two, a giant kingdom called the Fountain of Wisdom, located in the atrium world, are guarded by the Wisdom Giant Mimir. It is reported that Odin, the king of the gods, once paid a great price and lost his right eye forever. , In exchange for the qualification to drink the wisdom spring water, obtained the knowledge of that world from the wisdom spring, and understood the origin of the world. It''s just that the endless knowledge puts him under a heavy pressure. Since then, Odin has never smiled on his face. Perhaps he learned about the dusk of the gods from the fountain of wisdom! " "It seems that the king of the gods is not strong enough!" The mountain lord Gongsun of Chunqiu Academy chuckled in error: "In my opinion, this fountain of wisdom should have something to do with the way of heaven in that world. It is somewhat similar to my teacher and the way of heaven, but it is not completely compatible. It just allows the spirit to follow. The world consciousness has had some kind of contact, and only then can we understand all the secrets in the world to a certain extent! It''s just that this kind of contact also made him affected by the will of the world, and it will become unhappy and unsorrowful. Judging from this person''s actions in creating creatures and shaping the sun and the moon with the help of some foreign objects, this person''s strength should have touched the edge of good fortune, but he can''t create things in the void, and few ancestors have gone far! In addition, he was affected by the world consciousness and fell into a maze. For so many years, his Taoism has made no progress, and he has stagnated. It should not be difficult to deal with! " "Not bad!" The ancestor Taixuan gave Gongsun a wrong look and nodded approvingly: "What you have said is reasonable. Since the **** named Odin has achieved the position of the king of the gods, he must have great luck. There should be a bigger one. Its a pity that he shouldnt covet the fountain of wisdom. As a result, because of the greed for knowledge of the world, he not only lost an eye and made the Taoist body crippled, but also took his own path in. Unless he can break through the obstacles, break free from the endless knowledge, and completely get rid of the will of the world. Influence, otherwise, from the moment he drank the wisdom spring water, he would be doomed to make no progress in his Taoism! Well, very good, if you can see through the things inside, it means that your Taoism is not far from good fortune, and there are people who will succeed Daoists in the Spring and Autumn Period. I am very relieved! " "Old Zu Liao likes it." Gongsun wrong is personable, handsome, and he bows his hand to show humility, but he is not too self-effacing, because he is indeed only one threshold away from the realm of good fortune! Hearing these two ancestors'' three words, Odin''s fictitiousness and reality were fully understood, and Qin Feng suddenly felt transparent in his heart, and instantly understood a lot of things. This made him admire secretly in his heart, the top power is the top power, and seeing things so thoroughly is far from what a junior like him can expect. The other great powers also nodded one after another, apparently in favor of the remarks of Taixuan Patriarch and the head of the Spring and Autumn Academy. "Where is the remaining one?" Palace Master Shenshui was obviously more interested in the three great springs, so after the conversation between the ancestor Taixuan and the others ended, he immediately continued to ask Qin Feng. "The last one is the fountain of destiny in the kingdom of God. It is the three daughters of the wisdom giant who are in charge of this fountain. They are also called the three goddesses of destiny. They are Uuld who masters the past, Verdanti who masters the present, and Shicoti, who masters the power of the future. These three goddesses possess unique supernatural powers and can predict the fate of all beings and even the gods. However, their abilities come from the fountain of destiny, so their own destiny is also closely related to that fountain of eyes! " "That''s it!" The Lord of Shenshui Palace tapped Zhenshou: "Wisdom, destiny, and inexhaustibility are really good. The higher world is the higher world. It didn''t let me down, but it was still possible to give birth to this kind of sacred fountain. Hey, very good..." Obviously, the Lord of the Palace of the Eternal Realm was tempted by the three-eyed spring again. In fact, Divine Water Palace Lord is indeed like a dragon greedy for money, full of love and obsession with all kinds of real water, but the dragon collects all kinds of shiny treasures, and she only likes to collect from the heavens and the world. All kinds of real water. Not only the Palace Master of Shenshui, but among the powerful monks present here, many of the sects are based on the practice of water exercises, or they also practice water methods. They also thought about Shenquan, thinking about how to get it back. Income from their own sect! Among other things, just seeing these three-eyed sacred springs can become a resource for the growth of the world tree is enough to prove the strength of the sacred springs, plus the dragon ancestor Nidhog, who lives in the inexhaustible spring, guards wisdom Mimir, the wisdom giant of the Spring, all of these two existed above the realm of power. Since they can rely on the Shenquan to achieve immortality, if they take the Shenquan, their own sect can also rely on the Shenquan to cultivate a great power. Just like the powers of the Immortal Realm in the Shenshui Palace, but they all rely on some kind of real water certification. The Lord of the Shenshui Palace is so interested in the three-eyed sacred spring, you dont need to ask, you know, she must be I want to return the Shenquan to the Shenshui Palace, and let the disciples and grandchildren of the school have a few more great abilities. Of course, there are those who fancy the Three Eyes Fountain, and there are also those who pay attention to the World Tree. Relatively speaking, the three-eyed **** spring is just spring water derived from the world. Although it is magical, it is only a kind of treasure after all, and it is much worse than the world tree. After all, the world tree holds up the entire higher world. It''s just that the World Tree is too tall, and the general Immortal Realm might just think about it, and soon gave up the idea of ??moving it back. With their strength, they really don''t have the ability to move back the sacred tree that can hold up the entire higher world. They are not Taixuan ancestors, they are incomparable with this ancestor. Taixuan ancestors can move the entire Biluo great world from a distant star field to this place. It is just a sacred tree equivalent to the higher world. It must be difficult. Don''t fall him. However, although Da Neng in the temple does not have the strength to move the sacred tree, he did not give up on the world tree. Since Odin, the king of the gods, can use the branches of the world tree to create the eternal spear of the gods first artifact, Gang''nir, of course their powers can also refine similar fairy weapons. When it comes to the means of refining tools, the world of cultivation is definitely not weaker than any big world, and even better. After all, the magic weapon of the fairy family is not only infinite in power, but also has various changes. This is not a refining method that the ordinary world can have! After talking about the three great springs, the majestic eyes of the temple were cast on the jade talisman for taking pictures, and the sights of the roots of the world tree, the inexhaustible spring, and those dragons and snakes in the spring water were seen, especially for the ancestor of the dragon. Niederhogg''s fleeting figure pays special attention. Although they have not seen the powerful dragon, but due to the induction of the strong, and the surging of many powerful hearts, the fleeting figure alone is enough to make them believe that it is the Ned. Hogg, the biggest dragon in Inexhaustible Fountain! Although it was just a glimpse, the majesty of calculations in the temple will soon be able to deduce the general strength of Niederhogg based on this photo, and by the way, based on the dragons and poisonous snakes that appear in the jade talisman in the photo. The general strength and number of this ethnic group. After discussing with the great power in the hall, Qin Feng offered a few other jade talisman for photo-taking, saying: "In addition to the jade talisman for photo-taking in the country of fog, the juniors are still in the kingdom of the dead and the country of fire with the jade talisman for photo-taking. Some images. Although the necromancers and flame giants in these jade talisman are not strong, they should also give you seniors a bit of understanding of the two big kingdoms. " After all, Qin Feng released the remaining jade charms together, and all the powerful factions in the hall are invited to watch them together. With these powerful and tyrannical divine consciousness, even if ten times and a hundred times more jade charms were released together, they couldn''t help them. Sure enough, after I finished reading these, and after listening to Qin Feng''s account of some of the secrets of the world tree, and the tyrannical existence of Sylter, the ancestor of the flame giant, the powerful people expressed their opinions and began to discuss about that world. Various schemes. At the same time, the more than a dozen powers of the Five Domains who are best at deduction have all been brought together, and the intelligence brought back by the joint deduction of Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen is also somewhat credible. Although they knew that these two disciples certainly did not dare to deceive them, this was after all a cross-border war, which was of great importance, and the due caution should not be lost. Due to the fact that Qin Feng and the two gave too much information, and Qin Feng also carried two kinds of creatures native to the lower world, Hellhound and Venomous Snake, Li Miaozhen''s spirit beast bag also had a piece unique to Asgard. Baima, the two presented these spirit beasts for the mighty to use the Taoism to trace their origins, and they soon confirmed that the news of the two of them was correct. "According to my calculation, if the evil dragon clan is allowed to slowly gnaw at the roots of the world tree, it will take at least ten thousand years to completely gnaw it off." The Lord Dayan of the Eastern Region Dayan Shrine said: "We can''t wait for such a long time. This is not in line with our plan. I''m afraid we have to ask Taixuan ancestors to use Dafa to send a few Taoists over. Entering that world, whether it is secretly helping each other, or uniting the powerhouses against the gods to unite and break the roots of the world, and cut off the luck of the gods, we have to take the initiative to attack. As long as the roots of the tree dissipate drastically, the Protoss and the giants can merge together! At that time, no matter who wins or loses, it will be the best means for us to weaken the opponent''s strength, and be able to occupy that side of the world at the least cost. " "no problem!" The ancestor Taixuan nodded slightly and asked, "So, what the two children said is true, and the news is true?" "Not bad!" God Lord Dayan smiled: "Unless they have the means to conceal the truth from the Dao brothers, how can they be able to conceal them from me?" "Hahaha...well, what a young hero!" The ancestor Zhan Tian laughed and looked at Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen and nodded in satisfaction: "As expected, I am a young man from the Southern Territory. It''s really good. He can get so much news in such a short period of time. Well, this girl is especially good. She is very good to the old man''s temperament, but it is a pity that she has joined the Royal Beast Sect. Otherwise, my God of War Palace is the most suitable place for your practice! Haha... Tortoise Ling, why don''t you let this girl transfer to my palace of war, what do you think? I''ll exchange an Innate Lingbao for you! " As soon as this remark came out, the expressions of the many great abilities on both sides changed. Unexpectedly, the ancestor Zhantian would say this. They all looked up, wondering if the words of the ancestor Zhantian were true or not? "The ancestor said and laughed." The ancestor of the tortoise spirit said calmly: "Although my Royal Beast Sect is stronger than the God of War Palace, I still have the ability to teach disciples, and will not bury the talents of the disciples. What''s more, Miaozhen, the girl''s Taoism has been completed, and the direction of her practice has been determined. Even if she goes to the God of War Palace, it is impossible to change her path, so the ancestors have to mention this again! " "Haha, just kidding, don''t worry about Guiling, ancestor, can I really **** your disciple from the Royal Beast Sect?" The ancestor Zhan Tian smiled freely, but then he said: "However, when your disciples of the Royal Beast Sect were a bit sneaky and slippery during the fight, they were not strong enough. If the girl is hard to find in the future, you might as well compete with my disciple of the God of War. Contest, let you see what is the real martial arts monk, and what is called tyrannical warfare!" The ancestor of the turtle spirit twitched his mouth and cursed in his heart. It seems that the ancestor of Zhan Tian is not as rough as his appearance, and he is quite a little bit in his heart! You actually want Li Miaozhen to have more contact with your disciples in the God of War. I think you want to marry someone back to the God of War, right? Hmph, I still want to use this simple method in front of me. You don''t know that the disciples of my Royal Beast Sect are all experts who use all these methods regularly! He calmly glanced at Gongsun Shan Chang of Chunqiu Academy. UU reading wondered whether to help Ma Xingkong, after all, Tang Qiyuns single-talking aptitude is by no means weaker than Li Miaozhens. When it comes to talent and sentiment, just like Li Miaozhen''s combat power, few of the same level can be compared. Wherever such a talented woman is placed, she has a promising future. But he gave it up after thinking about it. He wouldn''t be able to intervene in this matter. But, if your disciples from the God of War are daring to hook up with my disciples, dont blame me for being impolite. When I look back, Ill look for a chance to calculate a few true biography of your God of War and let them all be defeated by Li Miaozhen. I don''t have the face to let the disciples hit me the genius of the Royal Beast Sect! The ancestor Zhantian didnt know that the ancestor of the turtle spirit had calculated it secretly. With a smile on his face, he said: "The credit for these two disciples has been confirmed. I think the ancestors can occupy two places. It is not too much. Right!" As he said, the ancestor Zhantian looked around, glanced around the spot, showing his domineering appearance, as if anyone would beat him if he didn''t save face. High-speed text hand fight Royal beast heaven chapter list Chapter 536： Heaven favors luck "Yes, these two little friends are very good, and the completion of this trial task is even more impressive to me!" The Lord of Shenshui Palace tapped Zhenshou: "This palace agrees with Brother Zhan Tiandao''s opinion, what do you think?" Obviously, the three great springs that Qin Feng described earlier touched the heart of this eternal power. After all, they were not simple springs, but were very likely to cultivate immortal golden celestial springs! Not to mention, just the inexhaustible spring, if the female fairy at the peak of the Profound Immortal of her divine water palace refining it, she can prove it in all likelihood, possessing endless real water to use, and its power is infinite. Taking 10,000 steps back, even if she did not succeed in proving the Dao, it would be a good thing for her to see the inexhaustible spring of true water flowing continuously from the Divine Water Palace. It can provide a large amount of true water and supply a large number of disciples for cultivation! Everyone in the temple can see that the ancestor Zhantian and the palace lord of Shenshui have supported Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen successively. Of course, they will not refute it. Moreover, this is the result of the common recognition of more than a dozen of the immortal realm who is the best in deduction by Bi Luo. The gods of Dayan have already said that their information is completely correct and unexpectedly complete. Even the very secretive gods of the world in the Twilight Heaven and Earth Tribulation have been discovered. What else can everyone say? Even, God Monarch Dayan and others have deduced based on their information a strategy to easily win the higher world, which can restore Bi Luo to a bit of vitality. In this case, we have to oppose it. That is really a brain drain. , And will offend the ancestor Zhantian who speaks so much, and the Palace Master Shenshui who is quite pleasing to Qin Feng and the others. The most important thing is that the reward for this trial is Heavenly Dao Qi Luck, and the one who controls the Heavenly Dao Qi Luck is the Spring and Autumn Sage who is in harmony with the heavens, except for the Heavenly Dao itself! At that time, not only will Tiandao analyze the amount of credit for the trial disciples based on this information, but the Spring and Autumn Sage will also have a scale in his heart, even if there are many powerful people who want to oppose it, they will not be able to pass the Spring and Autumn Sage! So even the ancestor Qian Yuan didn''t say anything, but just sat there silently, wondering how Taiyi Mountain should deal with the increasingly powerful Royal Beast Sect in the future! In fact, Mount Taiyi has not fallen in recent years. Compared with previous years, there has been a lot of progress. Geniuses have continued to emerge. The cultivation of the disciples under the clergy has been rising steadily, and the entire school is in a prosperous stage. In addition, Mount Taiyi has formed an alliance with the Giant Lingzong and Huijianmen, and reached a consensus. Only when this trial is over, they will start the expedition when they are ready for war. As long as the expedition succeeds, they will get countless resources like the Royal Beast Sect, and they can recruit disciples on a large scale, cultivate more talents, and make the whole sect more powerful. But no matter how they catch up, after all, it is still a step too late. If the Royal Beast Sect is only more powerful than the Golden Immortal, the ancestor of the tortoise spirit, but at this critical juncture, the Royal Beast Sect has two disciples who have completed the trial to win the place of the Chosen Son. The son disrupted Taiyi Mountain''s plan. Unless their Taiyi Mountain also had a disciple who took the place of the Chosen Son in this trial, otherwise once Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen''s two juniors grew up, they would completely suppress Taiyi Mountain and leave them far behind! It''s okay to just do this, the key is that there is an enmity between the two sects that has continued from the Great Tribulation of the Ancients to the present, and the opponent''s sect becomes stronger, and his family will definitely fall into a dangerous situation. As for secretly killing Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen, the ancestor Qian Yuan did not dare, not to mention that the ancestor of the tortoise spirit was proficient in the deduction of secrets, and he would definitely be able to find traces in the clues, and only Tiandao would not let him go. After Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen received the blessing of Heavenly Dao Qi Luck, the World Will will pay more attention to them. Even if Qian Yuan''s ancestor has been proud of Dao for many years, the means can not hide the ubiquitous Will of Heaven. I really want to kill the monks favored by the Heavenly Dao in Biluo, and it will be more troublesome than facing the revenge of the Royal Beast Sect. Just suppressing Taiyi Mountains luck can make Taiyi Mountain fall into the future. The trough, no matter how difficult it is to get ahead. As for slaying in another world, the Royal Beast Sect would never give him this opportunity, and would definitely not let the two Qin Feng and the Taiyi Mountain monk appear on the battlefield in the same world! Therefore, the ancestors of Qian Yuan can only pin their hopes on the disciples who participated in the trial, hoping that they can seize the number of children of the heavenly choice. There is no need to have as many places as the Royal Beast Sect, even if there is only one! However, those disciples who tried with Qin Feng in the same world are definitely out of play. After all, the intelligence of these two people has already allowed the Great Hall of the Palace to set a strategy to conquer that world. Even if the rest of the disciples can get some Intelligence can only be regarded as the icing on the cake, it is of little use. It can be said that Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen and the others have completely cut off the possibility of disciples from different factions participating in the trial in the same world becoming the chosen children. Although the quota set was 20, each disciple in the higher world can be divided into four places! But this is not absolute. Tiandao will lower the luck according to his own judgment. Like the two of them, they can almost divide the luck of the four originally planned. Even if there are some left, it will only be distributed according to the merits of the other trial disciples, so that some disciples who are still outstanding can achieve immortal Dao as soon as possible. If you want to go further, you can only rely on their own penance! So what the ancestor Qian Yuan expects is the disciples who participated in the trials in the other worlds. If it doesn''t work, then you can only think of other ways. Compared with the worries in the heart of this immortal sword fairy, the ancestor of the tortoise spirit can be regarded as a spring breeze! Two such promising disciples came out under the sect, and they even took the place of the Chosen Son at the same time. This is definitely a sign of great prosperity for the sect! "Haha...Congratulations, congratulations to brother Guiling Dao, Royal Beast Sect has such a beautiful disciple, why not worry about it in the future?" "Yes, the Royal Beast Sect has become more and more prosperous over the years, and now it has seized two places in succession. This is a sign that it is going to be promoted to the top sect power. In the future, the Guizong will rise. Don''t forget to help my old friends!" "Haha, fellow daoists joked, joked!" The ancestor of the tortoise spirit waved his hand again and again, with a modest mouth, and said all kinds of polite words. After all, the sect has not reached the strength of the top sect, and it is absolutely impossible to be praised and killed by others. Just listen to these flattering words, and you can''t take it seriously, or you will put yourself on the fire. On the other side, Qin Feng and the two were also very excited. Although they felt that the wave had stabilized before returning to Biluo, Qin Feng had repeatedly calculated several times based on the information they had obtained, and felt that as long as there were no accidents, they had not been robbed by other disciples who participated in the trial. Taking the first opportunity, then both Li Miaozhen and himself can seize the spot. Now, it just confirmed that his calculation was not wrong. However, there will still be some surprises that should be there. Although they have already planned, but when things come and get the approval of everyone, they can''t help but a burst of ecstasy rises in their hearts. Once favored by the Heavenly Dao and blessed by Qi Luck, it will not only allow them to advance by leaps and bounds, but also give them the qualification to advance to the Immortal Golden Fairy! In the past, there were so many geniuses in the cultivation world, and countless powerful monks, as strong as the elder Kongkong, who had been promoted to the top of Xuanxian for tens of thousands of years, were still blocked by the threshold of the golden fairy realm. And as long as they are recognized by the Dao of Heaven, it is equivalent to having the qualification to pass through to immortality, which is a great blessing for any monk. "Well, since all the fellow daoists have no opinion, this matter is settled like this!" The ancestor Taixuan slowly said: "Then report this matter to the sky, please let fellow Chunqiu Daoists show your luck! It is not easy for the juniors to practice. Let them lower their luck as soon as possible, and let them advance by leaps and bounds. If they can prove the Dao as soon as possible, it will also reduce the pressure of my waiting! " "good!" All the great abilities all praised the good, and the ancestor Taixuan, who was the first person of Biluo, had spoken, and of course they would not object. Ancestor Taixuan waved his hand, and the whole hall disappeared immediately. Everyone sat there and didn''t move. They didn''t know whether they moved the place or just hid the appearance of the hall. This is to meet the Spring and Autumn Sage, otherwise the Spring and Autumn Sage appears, but they are still sitting in the temple, which is really not suitable. Then I saw the ancestor Taixuan looking up at the sky, a glimmer of light appeared in his eyes, and it shot directly into the depths of the sky and disappeared. I don''t know how he communicated. After a while, the wind was surging high in the sky, and the clouds gathered, gradually forming a big face that covered the sky and the sun, hanging high in the nine-layer sky. "I have seen fellow Taoists!" Taixuan ancestors and other top powers have been conquering their heads. "I have seen the Spring and Autumn Sage..." "I have seen seniors..." The other great abilities all bowed their heads and gave salutes, referring to the Spring and Autumn Saints according to their identities and generations, so that the titles were a little messy. "You fellow Taoists don''t need to be polite!" In the sky, on the face formed by the gathering of clouds, the mouth slightly opened and closed, and a peaceful but somewhat majestic word was heard. "This time I am looking for fellow Daoists because some of the disciples of the various factions have already come to the fore." As he said, the ancestor Taixuan pointed his finger at the two Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen who were standing in the court respectfully, and said: "I just told you what happened when I called fellow Daoists. These two juniors have brought them back from another world. The intelligence of the daoists is very useful, and several fellow daoists such as God Lord Dayan have also deduced them. Based on this, they have set up an expedition plan, recognized their achievements, and invited fellow daoists to communicate with the heavens and lower their qi to operate as a reward!" "This matter should belong to it. Since all the fellow daoists have recognized the achievements of these two people, of course there is no problem!" The Spring and Autumn Sage glanced at Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen, his mouth opened and closed slightly, and exclaimed: "You are worthy of reward for making contributions to Biluo, but remember that the road to practice is long and has no end, you When you are a good student, dont rely on your luck and act recklessly, so as not to corrupt your luck, you will end up with nothing in the end!" The two hurriedly bowed: "Thank you for the guidance of the saint. The younger generation must be good at cultivation, and give me more credit to Biluo. Don''t dare to fail the saint''s expectations!" "It''s so good!" There was wind and cloud turbulence in the eyes of the sage of Chunqiu, which were composed of cloud energy, as if they turned into whirlpools. After a few breaths, there was a vague sound of fairy music in the sky, and then two profound lights descended from the sky and fell on the two of them. Originally, Qi Luck is an invisible, colorless, and illusory thing. Except for the monks who specialize in Qi Luck, Fate and Deduction of Heavens secrets, the immortals with ordinary evidence of Immortal Dao may not be able to clearly see a persons Luck, let alone make it. It''s active! But now its different. Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen are the sons of Tiandaos favored luck. In addition, they almost evenly divided the fortune of the four golden immortals, and they also actively communicated with Tianhedaos Spring and Autumn Saints. Because of the great fortune, these two air fortunes are too strong, and this forms the mysterious light that descends on the two of them. At the same time, it is also convenient for the practitioners to sing about their deeds in the future. After UU reading , when two people preach the way, this kind of heavenly luck will spread out, as a story to inspire young monks, and let more The monks have the courage to do meritorious service in the expedition! At the moment when the air luck came, the two people only felt that their souls were cleared, and their spiritual consciousness instantly became sharp. Although their own Taoism did not increase much, many problems that had puzzled them in the past were solved at this time. The laws of Heaven, which were difficult to comprehend in the past, also vaguely appeared in their eyes at this moment. Suddenly, a burst of enlightenment rose in their hearts. It turns out that this is the son of luck! It''s no wonder that the monks are so eager to be favored by the Dao of Heaven. With the blessing of Qi Luck, every time they practice, it is as if the Dao of Heaven not only opens the back door for them, but also adds a small stove. It is difficult to make slow progress. Moreover, the blessing of the power of air transport is not only embodied in the practice. Many ordinary things in daily life may make them feel insights. Not to mention, promote in battle, obtain opportunities in travel, and obtain various treasures. Such adventures are commonplace for the child of luck! High-speed text hand fight Royal beast heaven chapter list Chapter 537： Sword Emperor Qianyuan For a time, Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen''s consciousness was too clear, and the laws and principles that were previously obscure at this moment made them understandable, and they couldn''t help but indulge in them. When they came back to their senses, they discovered that the sky was light and breezy, and there was no figure of the ancestor of the Spring and Autumn Period. Looking at the great abilities around them, the two of them couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed, and they just fell into an epiphany. Although they had a lot of understanding of the law, it was a bit inappropriate for so many abilities to wait for them to wake up. "The younger generation is rude, you seniors, don''t blame it!" The two men bowed to the surroundings. "Haha, it''s okay, it''s okay!" An old man in colorful robes not far away smiled and said, "I also congratulate the two little friends. Heaven is favored, luck is added, the future is boundless, the road is promising, and you will be good at practicing in the future. Maybe you two will be a thousand years later. You can also sit in the temple and talk to me!" The two raised their heads and glanced, and immediately recognized that this old man is the Five Poison Cult Golden Immortal Great Neng Five Poison ancestor. When they were in Lingxiao City, they had met this master leader under the leadership of their elders. The Five Poison Sect and the Royal Beast Sect have been hard-core allies for many years, so the ancestors of the Five Poisons were the first to open the siege. However, Qin Feng and the two dared not neglect, and hurriedly bowed to salute: "Thank you, senior, for your good words!" They didn''t dare to say anything, they couldn''t really follow the words of the five poison ancestors and said that in the future, they will work hard to catch up with the cultivation base of the predecessors as soon as possible, and be on an equal footing with you? Some other sects that are better than the Royal Beast Sect, and the great abilities that are familiar with the ancestors of the turtle spirit, also casually congratulated. Although these two juniors are young, since they are favored by the gods of heaven, they have unlimited potential in the future. As long as the Royal Beast Sect can guarantee that they will not die in accidents, the future proofs are promising. Therefore, these great abilities will not hesitate to talk with them. sentence. "Hahaha..." The ancestor of the turtle spirit laughed three times, barely suppressed the joy in his heart, got up and said: "You fellow Taoists continue to talk about the Tao, the old man will send these two disciples to Lingxiao City first. They suddenly received the blessing of Qi Yun, which is a good time to practice in retreat, so I won''t delay the time of fellow daoists here. " "Guilin Daoist, please!" A group of great powers consecrated their heads and sent away the smiling turtle spirit ancestors. Watching the ancestor of the tortoise spirit drive away with two disciples, everyone in the hall withdrew their gazes. A great Neng could not help but sighed: "The Royal Beast Sect is very developed this time. It not only took the lead in conquering a world, won the first prize, and was rewarded by heaven. Now the disciples under the sect actually occupy two more chosen children. It seems that the prosperity of the Royal Beast Sect is unstoppable! Hey, they are both big sects, so why don''t we have such luck in the Tianyun Sect, and don''t know when and what month will it be my Zong Daxing''s turn? " "Ha, Daoist Xuanhua''s words are bad." A short, fat old man with a bright head and white hair around him smiled: "Zongmen thrive depends on the right time and place, not the feng shui of turns. If you want to thrive, I need to wait for myself to work hard. How can I rely on Shangtianping to lower my luck for no reason!" The Tianyunzongs Da Neng face was a little embarrassed, and he waved his hand quickly: "Pan Dao is just a joke. If you can''t be true, you don''t need to make fun of me!" "Hehe, this is not a joke, but I really want to say that although our sect does not have the good luck of the Royal Beast Sect, we don''t have to worry too much. After all, we don''t have such a fast-developing hostile sect. " The golden immortal suddenly closed his mouth when he said that, but he didn''t stop speaking, and said, "Compared to us, some people can''t sit still." "Brother Dao, what does this mean?" Real man Xuanhua was puzzled upon hearing this. "Haha, fellow Taoists practiced overseas all the year round, and didn''t pay much attention to my affairs in the Southern Territory, but forgot the grievances that year." The short, fat, bald old man snorted in the other direction: "No, look over there." Zhenhua Xuanhua looked in the direction indicated by the short and fat old man, and he happened to see the gloomy ancestor Qian Yuan. The ancestor''s face was sinking, and he followed his brow closely, with one hand twisting his long white eyebrows, and one hand on the side table and tapping gently, obviously without force, but the sharp aura that came out of his fingers inadvertently. There will be several cases of prohibition and reinforcement, but the ancestor Qian Yuan himself has not noticed it. Seeing this, Zhen Xuanhua suddenly realized: "Almost forgot the hatred between Taiyi Mountain and Yu Beast Sect. Now the Yu Beast Sect is rising day by day, and the strength of the sect is increasing day by day. Taiyi Mountain is indeed in crisis. No wonder the ancestor Qian Yuan is so worried. Hey, it''s a pity. Although Qianyuan, the energetic sword immortal Qianyuan, has a more exquisite cultivation base, he will not be able to compete with the Royal Beast Sect if he does not enter eternity. " "Hehe, they did a poor job at Taiyi Mountain back then, so it''s not for the Royal Beast Sect to resist." The stocky old man smiled faintly: "At the beginning, Taiyi Mountain was still aggressive. I felt that they were so powerful that some of them could not look down on the Royal Beast Sect. As a result, the situation has been reversed. The Royal Beast Sect has come from behind, and there are already two powerful people in charge. There are two more potential disciples, and Taiyi Mountain will have fun in the future!" "What happened back then..." On the other side, the ancestor Qian Yuan felt that his hands were empty, and then realized that the tabletop had been completely cut into a small hole by the sword energy emanating from his fingertips, and he couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed in his heart. Although you Da Neng did not look at him, who among these people in the temple is not at the level of Jinxian or higher, and who would not see him here, just taking into account his face, so there is no clear face. That''s it. Sitting next to the ancestor Qian Yuan was an old man with gray hair, but besides his gray hair, his whole body was no longer half old. Instead, the blood was surging like a wave, and his majestic body gave people a great visual shock. It seemed to contain the supreme divine power that shook the sky and the earth, and people knew at a glance that this was an extremely powerful existence. This is the ancestor of the Giant Spirit Sect. He glanced at the ancestor Qian Yuan, raised his rough brows slightly, and then said in a calm voice: "Brother Qianyuan Dao don''t need to worry, even if we give the Royal Beast Sect two more golden immortals, what can we do? This level is not so easy to kill. The Royal Beast Sect didn''t dare to hit the door, otherwise, even if the sect lost to the opponent, they would not be able to stop you and I from leaving. Unless they were not afraid of our revenge, they would definitely not dare to come in. Whether the two juniors can grow up smoothly, how many years will they have to wait even if they can become golden immortals? The son of luck? Haha, during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, there were fewer children of luck, and how many of them really grew up in the end? Besides, this is not the time of the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, and the war on expeditions to other worlds is far less than the pressure of the children of luck in the period of the Great Tribulation of the Ancients. The two juniors of the Royal Beast Sect want to achieve the golden immortal, even if the journey goes smoothly. , I am afraid it will take thousands of years! We just need to take advantage of the expedition to vigorously cultivate disciples before they grow up. If you and I can still produce one or two golden immortals, we won''t have to fear them at all! " "Fellow Daoist''s statement is reasonable, it is me who is in charge!" After all, the ancestor Qian Yuan was a long-standing power, so he quickly reduced his mind and didn''t think too much. Instead, he discussed the expedition with the giant spirit ancestor. The ancestor of the tortoise spirit took Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen away on the cloud, flew straight down from the Jiuzhongtian, and flew towards the city of Lingxiao. At this time, the trial is not over yet. He can''t leave the Central Region yet, and he is not assured that Qin Feng and the others will return to the Southern Region alone. Then they can only be sent to the Lingxiao City first. It just so happens that the two of them have just received the blessing of Qi Yun and need to practice in retreat time. Although the disciples and elders of the Royal Beast Sect who visited the Central Region have not yet returned to the sect, Ning Wuxu and Shenniu''s Supreme Elder Zhong Duanshan are still in the Central Region, but most of them are not in Lingxiao City, they are not traveling. Domain is to find friends and friends, and make friends with the five domain monks. Nowadays, there are monks from all the major sects of the four regions in the south, east, north and west, and they don''t worry about finding a fellow who can communicate with each other. It is precisely because of this that in the resident of the Royal Beast Sect of Lingxiao City, there is no one else except the two Inner Sect elders who have just returned from visiting friends. But even if Ning Wuxu and Zhong Duanshan were both there, the ancestors of the tortoise spirit would not rest assured that they would **** the two Qin Feng back to the Southern Territory. This ancestor has already regarded Qin Feng and the others as baby bumps. Where can I allow the two immortals with the most celestial beings to **** them? What if there is an accident along the way? Not to mention that the remnants of the Demon Cult have not been completely eradicated. It would be a big trouble if they were to focus on these two people. And Taiyi Mountain, he would not worry about it. Who knows if the ancestor Qian Yuan made an impatient move. Send a powerful sword immortal to ambush! The ancestor of the turtle spirit also suddenly saw that the two had won the favor, and he was a little worried. It''s just that anyway, the ancestor of the turtle spirit made the decision to not allow Qin Feng and the two to leave the surroundings of Lingxiao City until the end of the trial. Within this range he can rush to Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen at any time, not afraid of accidents. After the trial is over, the disciples of each faction will return to Biluo and select all the chosen children. When there are more goals, there is no need to worry too much about their two disciples being targeted. Just beware of the Golden Light Cave of Taiyi Mountain. ! Although he didnt think Qianyuans ancestor really dared to mess around, he was not sure that there were guys who lacked brains, such as Taiyi Sword Immortal Wuji, who was a violent person. In case of provocation, dont Come out silently and kill them, even if you kill the other party afterwards, it won''t help! After returning to the palace where the Royal Beast Sect settled in Lingxiao City, the two Inner Sect elders suddenly saw Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen and thought they were dazzled. The two elders rubbed their eyes and asked with surprise after repeated confirmations: "Didn''t you two go to the trial? I heard that it will take ten years to end. Why did you come back so early? Oh, could it be eliminated early? " High-speed text hand fight Royal beast heaven chapter list Chapter 538： The ancestor provoked Miaozhen to be arrogant Thinking of the possibility of being eliminated, the two inner door elders immediately felt extremely disappointed. After all, these two people are the strongest among the Zongmen True Legends. If even they were brushed down early, the other disciples would not get much good results either. Could it be that the young monks of this generation of cultivation world are so powerful that they can''t even compete with the top true biography of sects such as Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen? Facing the doubts of the two elders, the ancestor of the turtle spirit smiled, his face showed unconcealable joy: "What nonsense, the two of them have completed the trial mission, and they just returned early!" "Oh, all right!" When the two elders heard the words, they immediately relieved: "As long as they are not eliminated, it''s fine, but isn''t the time yet? Why don''t you stay in the trial land for a while and make enough preparations to come back? I''m afraid to return so early. ..." "I''m afraid of what?" The ancestor of the tortoise spirit smiled and said: "The two of them have already won the place for the trial, and they have been blessed by the gods. They will lower the atmosphere and add their bodies. In the future, the cultivation base will advance by leaps and bounds. The future is boundless. Where do you need to worry about it!" "what?" The two elders were immediately stunned by these words. "Ancestor, you..." After a long while, the two elders who had always been known in the Zongmen for being loyal to the old stammered and asked: "You mean, the two of them have... have completed the trial, and are still..." "Yes, that''s what you think!" "Doesn''t that mean that my Royal Beast Sect has two more heavenly chosen sons with the potential to become a golden immortal!" At this point, the two elders were surprised and happy, and a little nervous: "Ancestor, you didn''t lie to us?" "My ancestor, why did I trick you into waiting?" The ancestor of the tortoise spirit was in a very good mood. He didn''t care about the doubts of the two inner door elders, and waved his hands with a smile: "Okay, these two little guys just got the blessing of luck. It''s a good time to retreat and enlighten. You two shouldnt be an eyesore here, do whatever you need to do, and I will take them to retreat!" "Yes!" The two elders were very excited, not paying attention to the words of the turtle spirit ancestors driving them away, staring at Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen with excitement, in their minds looking forward to the complete rise of their sects, standing at the peak of the spiritual world, powerful. The state of prosperity of the entire Southern Territory. Qin Feng and the two were staring at them and felt a little hairy in their hearts, and they quickly gave a salute to resign from the two elders, and then went to the apse with the ancestor of the turtle spirit. "This is the place for me and your Jietian Master to cultivate, but the old man has to go to the Nine Heavens to talk to the ancestors of the Five Realms. Your Jietian Master has already returned to the sect. Give you two retreats and practice!" As the ancestor of the turtle spirit said, he handed them two tokens for opening the closed room. "Thank you ancestor!" The two did not decline. The room they used to rest in is indeed not suitable for cultivation. Since the ancestors of the turtle spirit arranged this way, just follow it. The ancestor of the tortoise spirit walked into the apse with the two of them, motioned them to sit down, and said: "This time you did a good job. Not only did you dare to go deep into dangerous situations to investigate intelligence, but you also knew to advance and retreat, and you could return from another world early. The timing is very delicate. Those who went to the higher world of Wufang to participate in the trial are the most talented monks of my generation of Biluo, and the disciples with the best qualifications in all major sects. Among them, there are not only many talented and intelligent generations, but also talented monks with superb wisdom. A small number, I believe that in the near future, there will definitely be disciples who are in similar situations to take the initiative to end the trial and return to Biluo. The two of you can stand out from the crowd, of course, because your own cultivation base is not weak, but it is more due to chance and luck. After all, your strength is really nothing in the higher world. What really makes me feel gratified is that you know how to advance and retreat, especially the girl Miaozhen, who didn''t get overwhelmed because of easily mixing into the kingdom of God. Otherwise, if you are greedy and want to explore more secrets and contact more gods, you may eventually be able to detect enough news, but if you come back late, you will get nothing! " Speaking of this, the ancestor of the tortoise spirit couldnt help but chuckle: Among so many disciples who participated in the trial, many of them will definitely choose to be safe in order to get as much information as possible, but when the ten-year period expires, unless the rest of the disciples All play abnormally, otherwise those juniors will have to leave the field sadly in the end!" Li Miaozhen triumphantly said: "The disciple is not stupid. Of course he knows how to advance and retreat. What''s more, Junior Brother Qin made suggestions for me. When we first met in the atrium, he analyzed these things with me, so the disciples reported about the Kingdom of God. After listening to a general idea, he immediately chose to leave Asgard." "Ha ha" The ancestor of the tortoise spirit glanced at her and said with a smile: "You girl, in fact, is quite clever in heart, but you are obsessed with martial arts, obsessed with fighting, and specializing in killing, and finally turned yourself into such a fighting madman. If it werent for you to know that a part of the energy was allocated to cultivate spirit beasts, it would be basically no different from those martial arts in the God of War. It''s no wonder that the ancestor Zhantian wants to put you under the gate of the God of War. Your temper is really suitable for practicing martial arts! " Li Miaozhen said indifferently: "You don''t have to go to the God of War to practice martial arts. Martial arts is the way to fight. I practice martial arts in the same vein, and I want to kill and kill, plus my life spirit beasts to assist in the fight. Weaker than pure martial arts!" "Yes!" The ancestor of the tortoise spirit nodded repeatedly after hearing the words: "I heard that there was a martial artist in the God of War Palace. I commented that the fighting style of the Baihu line of the Royal Beast Sect was too rude, and there was a little unsightly meaning between the words. If there is a War God Palace in the future The disciples want you to ask for advice on martial arts, you can just hit them with a white tiger knife and let them see the power of our Royal Beast Sect! Moreover, for those monks who are obsessed with martial arts in the God of War, if you don''t try your best to defeat them, they will think that you have no respect for them! " "You dare to look down on my Royal Beast Sect?" Li Miaozhen heard that, those slender sword eyebrows were slightly raised, and a touch of pride rose on his face: "Master, don''t worry, if there are disciples from the God of War Palace coming to challenge, the disciples will surely defeat them. Hmph, it just so happens that the disciple has long wanted to learn how powerful the disciple of the God of War is! " Next to him, Qin Feng watched Li Miaozhen holding the white tiger knife in his hand, with a violent warfare on his body, and then glanced at the ancestor of the tortoise spirit sitting above with a serious face. He always felt that his master had urged Li Miaozhen to treat him as a disciple of the God of War. The meaning of all opponents chopped over. However, he didn''t say anything. As the golden celestial power, the ancestor of the tortoise spirit naturally had his own considerations, and he didn''t need to be a junior to question anything. The ancestor of Turtle Ling glanced at Qin Feng with a smile. Of course he knew what Qin Feng had seen, because he didn''t mean to hide his thoughts at all. He was blatantly provoking Li Miaozhen to have a bad view of the disciples of the God of War, and made her treat the disciples of the God of War as an opponent deep down. With Li Miaozhen''s disposition, as long as she is regarded as an opponent, there is only the idea of ??defeating him. So no matter how the disciples of the God of War reveal their methods in front of her, they will only be treated as provocations by her, and there is no need to worry about the careful thinking of the ancestors of the war! "Okay, my ancestor, I just told you this. You can be careful in the future, but don''t be seriously injured by the disciples of the God of War, and be underestimated by the reputation of my Royal Beast Sect White Tiger!" "Master, rest assured, I have a white tiger knife in my hand, so I am not afraid of any opponent." Li Miaozhen''s eyes were full of arrogance: "Among the same level, I am invincible. Looking at the world, which one can block my blade? The disciples of the God of War are fine if they don''t come. If they dare to challenge, they must know how good I am! " Even though the original intention of the ancestor of the tortoise spirit was to arouse Li Miaozhen''s warfare, but at this moment, he couldn''t help but twitch his mouth. It seems...too provocative? Moreover, this girl''s self-confidence seems to be a bit swollen! But this just aroused Li Miaozhen''s heart, and he couldn''t help knocking her down immediately, so he nodded with a wry smile: "Well, it''s a good thing to have confidence, let alone this." After a pause, he went on to say: "You have just got your luck and added your body. It is a good time to enlighten the Taoism. Master, I will open the altar to you today and straighten out your path of cultivation so that you can practice in the future. ." When the two heard this, endless joy suddenly rose in their hearts. The ancestors of the tortoise spirits are immortal golden immortals, and they are also good at deducing the way of the golden immortal power. This kind of existence''s understanding and perception of the Dao is far beyond the ordinary power, even if the law that is not good at it comes to their mouths. The head that can be said is the Tao, so even those great abilities in the spiritual world like to talk to them about the Tao. As for Qin Feng Li Miaozhen''s current cultivation base in the Purple Mansion Realm, a few words from the ancestors of the tortoise spirit would be enough for them to be infinitely useful. So the two hurriedly paid a salute to the chief: "Thank you, Master!" "Ok." The ancestor of the tortoise spirit glanced at the two of them, and first said to Li Miaozhen: "Miaozhen girl majored in the law of Gengjin. You have a simple temperament, don''t like strategy, and are obsessed with fighting. Dao law and magical powers are very in line with your nature, so you Not only is the combat power strong, but the practice also makes rapid progress. However, if you are too obsessed with fighting, it also leads to a slight deviation in the direction of your cultivation. Remember not to blindly go slanting, and you cannot simply pursue tyrannical combat. You are not a pure martial artist, and you have also practiced the "White Tiger Divine Jue" exercise. You have to worry about something more than Wu Xiu, otherwise you will encounter more bottlenecks in the future..." At the moment, the ancestor of the tortoise spirit easily pointed out the flaws in her current cultivation, and then according to her current practice "White Tiger God Technique", "Chewing Iron Dafa" and other exercises, UU Reading www. Based on her own Taoism, supernatural powers and temperament, uukanshu.com helped her re-plan her future cultivation direction. Originally, her master Luo Zhancheng fought in another world and had not returned to the sect for many years. Although the elders of the Baihu line could still teach her to practice, it was a little different from Luo Zhancheng''s teaching method after all, and did not take into account certain details. Now, after some guidance from the ancestors of the tortoise spirit, Li Miaozhen immediately felt that he was stunned. Not only did he directly understand many of the past problems, but he also felt extremely clear about the future road of practice! This made Li Miaozhen extremely excited, his face was full of joy, and he couldn''t help but dance with joy when he heard the subtleties, and the ancestor of the turtle spirit a little bit of laughter. But her temperament is like this, no matter how happy or angry, it can be seen from her face, never pretentious! After answering some questions of Li Miaozhen, the ancestor of the turtle spirit sent her to retreat to practice. After Li Miaozhen left, the ancestor looked at Qin Feng, and his face couldn''t help showing a strange look. High-speed text hand fight against the beast heaven chapter list Chapter 539： Yin and yang The ancestor of the turtle spirit looked up and down Qin Feng. Different from the previous Li Miaozhen, he looked at Qin Feng with a strange look at this moment, and he looked at him again and again, and he was speechless for a long while. Qin Feng''s heart was hairy by the strange eyes of the ancestor of the turtle spirit, and his **** on the futon twisted unconsciously. He coughed and asked, "Master, what''s wrong with the cultivation of the disciple? " Otherwise, why stare at yourself so much! "It''s not a mistake, but I didn''t expect your brat and ambition to be so big." The ancestor of the tortoise spirit looked at Qin Fengs young and handsome face, and couldnt help but shook his head and sighed, Even though the old man knew that you learned a lot, but now I take a closer look and find that you have too many magical powers. Some, more than I expected. Besides, there are several magical powers that seem familiar, how did you...how do you get them? You''re so courageous, you''re not afraid of being approached by someone? " "Uh?" Qin Feng carefully glanced at the ancestor of the tortoise spirit, and asked in a low voice, "Master, is there any problem with this...?" "The problem is big!" If the ancestor of the tortoise spirit is not concerned about his identity, he still needs to remain steady in front of the junior, otherwise he will definitely roll his eyes: "You kid is so courageous, even the dragon son and grandson of the old dragon in Shifang Ghost City dare Start, dont you know that ghost dragon is the best protector for shortcomings?" "This one" Qin Feng scratched his head a little: "Master, I''m not to blame. Luo Xiao from Ghost Dragon City sneaked at me during the trial. It was his first hand. The disciple was forced to fight back, otherwise he couldn''t let it go. He attacked the disciple, but the disciple couldn''t fight back." First, he complained a bit of suffering, and then Qin Feng looked at the ancestor of the turtle spirit with a pitiful look on his face, and said carefully: "Master, facing the oppression of such superpowers as the Shifang Ghost City, disciple They all fought back and did not shame the sect in the slightest. If someone is held accountable in Ghost Dragon City in the future, you can''t ignore it!" The ancestor of the tortoise spirit couldn''t help laughing, and pointed his finger at Qin Feng: "You...hehe, forget it, no matter who is right or wrong, it''s a battle between juniors anyway, and we old guys won''t end up personally. . But don''t take it lightly. Although the old dragon is scrupulous and won''t attack you, the situation in Ghost Dragon City is complicated, and there are not a few guys who want to please the ghost dragon ancestors. If you accidentally expose those kinds of magical powers in your body, someone will definitely make trouble for you. And when you wait for the day you prove the Dao in the future, although the ghost dragon will not personally come to hinder the way because of the death of a bloodline descendant, it is difficult to guarantee that he will use other means to cause you a little trouble! " Hearing this, Qin Feng immediately relieved his heart and let out a long sigh of relief: "With the words of the master, the disciple is relieved. The disciple will definitely not expose these methods to others at will." After thinking for a while, he asked, "Master, those great powers in Ghost Dragon City won''t be as easy as you to see through the details of the disciples, right?" "Don''t worry, unless they have no scruples to investigate you directly, or unless the ghost dragon ancestors come, otherwise the other city masters will not be able to see through what magical powers you have at a glance. This is what I am waiting for those who are good at deducing secrets. The power of insight that is only available." "Then... Where''s the ghost ancestor?" "what" The ancestor of the tortoise spirit gave him a funny look: "How does the ghost ancestor exist? Where does he care about the little monks like you? Besides, even if he sees through all of your details, how can he care about the younger generations at his level? Can''t the fight between the two? Those top powers are considering the overall situation of the expedition to the void, how to fight the world to make up for the origin of the blue sky, and even return to the original star field, so that blue sky can return to the original trajectory, and find revenge in those big worlds. The ultimate goal! As for you, let''s wait for you to achieve immortality and advance to Jinxian before you can talk about whether you can enter the eyes of ghost ancestors! " Although the ancestors of the tortoise spirits said that it was a bit of a shock, Qin Feng was not half embarrassed, but was delighted: "So, the disciple has no worries!" "..." Hearing this, the ancestor of the turtle spirit couldn''t help being speechless. This kid, where did he hear the meaning of safety in his words? He shook his head, ignoring Qin Feng''s illusion in his heart, who was ecstatic, and instead said: "You can cover up the ghost and dragon supernatural powers yourself, as long as you don''t use it in the public. However, apart from these, the magical powers in your brat are too much for a monk of your realm, right? In other words, how you cultivated is a little better than my ancestor when I was younger. And what are the rules? " The ancestor of the tortoise spirit was actually quite surprised. Originally, he only felt that this disciple had accumulated a lot of vigor, but because he didn''t want to explore the secrets of the disciples at will, he hadn''t paid too much attention to it. But now, in order to instruct Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen to practice, they opened their spiritual eyes and took a look. As a result, this look surprised him "Little"! If it weren''t for his high morals, deep city government, and tens of thousands of years in charge of the beast sect, he had seen countless winds and waves, and he would have cultivated the calmness of Taishan before the collapse, maybe he would have changed his complexion before. It is true that Qin Feng has so many laws and auras and supernatural powers that he almost thinks that he is dazzled! Compared with Li Miaozhen''s single Gengjin Law, the power of that colorful law is simply two extremes. Li Miaozhen specializes in one. Although the Gengjin Rule is sharp and dazzling, it makes people feel pure. However, Qin Fengs laws seem to be numerous and complex. In addition to the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, there are also laws of space. In addition, there are also vaguely fluctuating laws of time, with weird and weird ominous surroundings. The pure Yang breath is hidden in the body, and the majestic vitality is hidden in the blood... In addition, there are dozens of different kinds of magical powers, and even great magical powers! This is why the ancestors of the tortoise spirit are not surprised. You must know that Qin Feng is only physically advancing to the Purple Mansion. The realm of Dharma cultivation is still at the peak of the golden core. He has so many magical powers before he is promoted. If he is promoted, this kid How strong should his background be? "Hey, the disciple has extraordinary talents, outstanding talents, ordinary supernatural powers can be achieved as soon as I cultivate, and the laws are only leisurely for me, so I can cultivate how many laws and supernatural powers!" Seeing Qin Feng''s serious nonsense, Gui Ling ancestor shook his head and did not continue to ask. He has practiced for tens of thousands of years and is well-informed. How can he not know that Qin Feng''s situation is very abnormal, even ordinary people can''t cultivate to this level even if they are geniuses. However, all geniuses have their own opportunities. Just as he was back then, if it weren''t the case, the ancestor of the tortoise spirit would have stood out during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, and whether he could survive the final craziness of a powerful external enemy at the end of the Great Tribulation. "No matter, those opportunities don''t need to be disclosed." The ancestor of the tortoise spirit waved his hand indifferently, and then said, "However, you are talking about it, it''s not enough to cultivate so many supernatural powers, why is the power of the law so complicated?" Although supernatural powers are troublesome during cultivation, especially when the level is lower, the more difficult it is to cultivate. However, once the cultivation level can be improved with the cultivation level, if the corresponding laws are also cultivated, when the laws are strong to a certain degree, the supernatural powers will be It may be deduced to the point of great supernatural power or even supreme supernatural power as the law improves. But comprehending the law is much more difficult than supernatural powers. Not only is it difficult to get started, but it is even more difficult to improve in the future. It is not easy for ordinary people to cultivate a law, but Qin Feng has cultivated so many law powers at once. More importantly, except for a few laws that are still in the state of just comprehending, each of the other laws has already been well understood, and it is definitely not weaker than the ordinary purple mansion monks. That is to say, if the rules of Qin Feng''s body were divided into different monks, it would be enough to create a number of purple mansion monks, but in the end, this guy actually relied on the golden core peak and never advanced! The ancestor of the tortoise spirit shook his head: "You should know that the more you practice the law, the more difficult it will be for a monk to advance, and this difficulty will become more apparent as your cultivation level increases. You have practiced so many laws and haven''t advanced yet. What do you think? Do you still want to learn from those great abilities in the Great Tribulation period and use multiple laws to prove the truth? Tell me about your practice philosophy, and the old man will come to advise you! " "Yes, ancestor." Of course, Qin Feng had nothing to hide from the ancestor of the tortoise spirit, and he directly said his thoughts: "Old ancestor, the original disciple did not have this kind of greed, but later he had obtained a supreme way. In "The Great Compassion Fu of Heaven and Earth", the concept is to pay attention to the harmony of yin and yang, complementing each other with two diametrically opposed forces, and finally exploding with greater power. This supreme way of law progresses layer by layer, and two different laws of power can be cultivated to one level. If you want to have greater power and cultivate to a higher level, you need more understanding of the law. It just so happens that the disciple has some talent for comprehension of the laws, so I think about practicing a few more laws, so that when I practice "The Great Compassion Fu of Heaven and Earth", he won''t be stagnant. " "Huh? It turned out to be this supreme way?" The ancestor of the tortoise spirit was also a little surprised when he heard this: "You have a good chance, and you can even get this kind of exercises. But you have to be careful. After all, that is the inheritance left by the power of the magic way. It is not complete. Let''s say that the magic way is weird. In case there is a fascinating means left in it, it is not a small trouble. " Qin Feng nodded: "The disciple had also consulted Master because of this problem Master said that there should be no problem, so the disciple was relieved to practice. Since Shizu is willing to give pointers to his disciples, its better to ask Shizu to help him try to figure out this method. It just happens that the disciples "Heaven and Earth Crossing Yin and Yang Great Compassion Fu" is a bit incomplete. Shizu is proficient in deduction and see if he can help his disciples pass on this discipline. Completion? " When the ancestor of the turtle spirit heard this, he couldn''t help but smile: "You kid will climb along the way, so dare you say this? "Heaven and Earth Crossing the Yin and Yang Great Compassion Fu" is supreme, and I actually want the old man to help you make it up. Is the energy of the old man infinite? The Great Compassion Taoist at the time was exhausted, and passed through the different inheritance methods of the family demon sect. It took so many years to finally realize this supreme Taoism. Your kid wants me to help you fill it up with a word. I think you are Want to embarrass the old man! " ps: Its not to break the chapter. Recently, I have something to do at home during this period of time. I can only take the time code word and keep it updated as much as possible. Sometimes its late, please forgive me, touch it! High-speed text hand fight against the beast heaven chapter list Chapter 540： Tortoise Spirit Guide (Something was delayed. I just went home soon. This chapter is published first and then revised!) Although his mind was broken by the ancestor of the tortoise spirit, Qin Feng still brazenly flattered: "Where do you come from, Master, you are always proficient in the deduction of the secrets of heaven, and you are better than the demon of the great compassionate Taoist who has not even survived the catastrophe. I don''t know where Fanji is strong, how can he compare with you. Not to mention one incomplete Taoism, even if there are so many, it is nothing but a drizzle in your hands, it is not worth mentioning! " "Snapped" "Ah..." Before Qin Feng finished speaking, he was hit on the forehead by a flash of light from the ancestor of the tortoise spirit, which immediately stopped his endless flattering words! "Bastard stuff!" The ancestor of the tortoise spirit said irritably: "My old man, I have just proclaimed immortality for a few years. Although I think I still have some skills, I have not been able to underestimate the great compassionate Taoist! You kid don''t wear high hats for me. Can you still know how careful you are? " "Hey..." Qin Feng rubbed his forehead and was not discouraged. He still leaned forward with a hippy smile: "Hey, that...Master, this great compassionate Taoist was once a stunning talented person, who is also the head of the Dao Devil family. Dao Xing is even more advanced and powerful, if it weren''t for the mistake of going into the magic path, he had already achieved the golden immortal power. Isnt the master not interested in the inheritance left by such existence? Among other things, this "Fu of the Great Compassion of Yin and Yang in the Cross between Heaven and Earth" has its own uniqueness as the inheritance of the supreme Taoism. Its yin and yang interact and reinforce each other, and explode with diametrically opposite powers that are far beyond ordinary. This alone is enough to be called a world-class masterpiece, even more powerful than the ordinary supreme Taoism. Master, dont you want to see it? ? " "Humph!" The ancestor of the tortoise spirit raised his chin slightly: "The old man is very knowledgeable and hasn''t seen anything before. Although the Dabei Taoist is shocked and brilliant, after all, he has not even survived the catastrophe, so he was wiped out by the robbery. This constellation can prove to be a golden immortal in a foreign realm, and this alone is much better than him. " "Master is mighty!" Qin Feng praised it very wisely. "But..." The ancestor of the tortoise spirit coughed lightly and said: "Although this person has not survived the catastrophe, the inheritance is still somewhat unique. Since you sincerely ask the old man for advice, it is okay for the old man to give you pointers today. ." Qin Feng blinked, then reacted, and quickly and respectfully offered the encounter in his hand. "Ok!" The ancestor of the tortoise spirit took the jade slip with a faint expression, and said casually: "The old man first see if there are any traps left by the evil spirits and evil people inside, and it will save you the fear of practicing in the future!" "Thank you, Master!" Qin Feng immediately slapped a series of flattering slaps: "Master is really sympathetic to his disciples. When you meet an elder like Master, it is really God''s favor..." "That''s it!" The ancestor of the tortoise spirit waved his hand helplessly: "Stop flattering, I have long heard that your kid will give people ecstasy soup, now I look at it, it really deserves the name!" "Uh" Qin Feng said with a sullen expression: "It''s nothing more than an error. In fact, the disciple used to be known as the Honest Little Langjun. He is the most honest and reliable person. It''s just that some people are jealous of the disciple''s reputation!" "haha, really?" The ancestor of the tortoise spirit was noncommittal, with a strange light in his eyes, and cast his gaze on the jade slip in his hand, no longer paying attention to Qin Feng''s cheeky bragging. At this look, I was obsessed with it. After all, the Great Compassion Taoist is an ancient master, and he is also the head of the two Dao Demon families. He has realized the Supreme Dao Dharma in desperate situation, and even has proved the Dao Dao because of this. If it were not because of his entry into the Demon Dao, the world would be difficult to tolerate. Far beyond ordinary imagination, the combat power he showed at that time was enough to compare with many old-brand gold immortals! Although the ancestor of the tortoise spirit had previously said that he was a little heroic, how could he actually not be interested in this supreme magic method. More than half an hour in the past, the ancestor of the tortoise spirit collected his divine knowledge and recovered! He turned his gaze to Qin Feng and couldn''t help but praised: "Your boy has a good chance. This "Heaven and Earth Conquering Yin and Yang Great Compassion Fu" is worthy of a masterpiece created by the Great Compassion Taoist. If it has passed the calamity in front of it, absolutely Will become a powerful power in the magic way, and become my enemy of the right way! This person is extremely talented and has amazing savvy, and he is really capable of comprehending such marvellous tactics from an almost impossible situation. " Speaking of this, the ancestor of the tortoise spirit could not help but sighed: "It''s a pity, it''s a pity that he has entered the magic way, and he is already dead, otherwise the old man really wants to talk to this person and discuss the road!" After he was over, Qin Feng asked softly: "Master, do you mean there is nothing wrong with this technique?" "No problem. Ordinary magic cultivators don''t have the ability to do tricks on this exercise, and those magical powers will not be willing to spread this exercise. If what I expected is not bad, no magic sect has seen this inheritance at all. Otherwise, if they have cultivated this practice, it is impossible for them to have not disclosed the slightest wind for so many years. . " The ancestor of the tortoise spirit sighed softly and lifted his hand. The jade slip seemed to be placed in front of Qin Feng by an invisible palm: "You and put the jade slip away, remember, this technique must never resemble it anymore. Spreading, especially before you preach. Although there are many difficulties in proving the Dao with this method, many monks who have already broken their way will definitely take a risk if they know the existence of this method. In this way, it is very likely that someone will be the first to go and break your certificate. Way of Tao! " "Yes, thank you Master for your advice!" Qin Feng quickly said: "Master is not an outsider, so disciples don''t worry about it. If they are others, let''s not say that such secret inheritance, even the simplest disciple will not give it easily. Master, why did you teach me after reading this lineage? " "Huh, you kid, just wait for this time!" The ancestor of the tortoise spirit snorted: "You just asked me, otherwise, if you change to other powers, it is absolutely impossible to teach you anything in such a short period of time!" He thought about it for a moment, and then said: "But as far as this technique is concerned, the surprise of its thinking and the ingenious conception are simply amazing. If you practice this technique, it can increase your combat power by multiples, and even as your realm deepens, you can cultivate to a higher realm in "The Great Compassion of Heaven and Earth", which will surely make you a young man in one fell swoop. The strongest young monk of a generation. " "Sure enough, I didn''t expect it." Qin Feng nodded with satisfaction when he heard the words: "This method is tyrannical and far beyond the ordinary. If it is to cultivate this inheritance, how many can be worthy of my opponents in the world?" "Hugh is arrogant!" The ancestor of the tortoise spirit glanced at him helplessly: "The old man hasn''t finished speaking yet, your kid''s tail is about to rise to the sky!" "Hey, Master, continue, disciples listen carefully!" The old ancestor of Gui Ling saw that he admitted his mistake was still sincere, and nodded in satisfaction: "After talking about the benefits, I will tell you about the disadvantages of this practice. First of all, Dabei Taoist is a monk who has rebelled against the Taoist school after all. He has already entered the magical way. Moreover, this exercise is also a method of the Taoist and the magical practice. There are many radical aspects in it. This is also caused by blindly pursuing the strength of the battle. The foundation is unstable, and a little carelessness may leave hidden dangers. In addition, Da Compassion Taoist was obliterated by the heavens and the earth, and the remaining skills were not complete. It should be that he went to cross the calamity after enlightening the Tao, so that the method of how to advance to the golden immortal is a bit vague. Of course, these are still far away from you. Lets leave it alone. Today we will only talk about the pros and cons of your practice of this technique..." The ancestor of the tortoise spirit explained the pros and cons of this exercise one by one, and then explained it based on the content of this exercise for more than a long time. Only then did he slow down his tone and frowned to look like Qin Feng: "Although said You have practiced so many different types of laws, which is good for you to practice "The Great Compassion Fu of Heaven and Earth", but practicing more laws may not be a good thing! During the period of the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, it was surprisingly beautiful. There are not a few monks who tried to practice multiple laws to prove the Tao, but in the end there are very few who have achieved success, except for the ghost ancestors, the invisible ancestors and other great powers. Besides, the rest of the monks either abandoned the superfluous rules halfway, and specialized in one, or they just lost sight of everyone, and eventually ended up with nothing, and even failed to prove it in longevity. If it was before, the old man would definitely dissuade you from being so arrogant. This will only ruin your own way. After all, the success of several great abilities such as Guizu contains great luck, and others cannot follow them. The road traversed continues on. " He glanced at Qin Feng, who was still calm on his face, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "But your kid is very lucky. Not only did you catch up with this trial, but you also won the first place in the trial of another world, almost occupied by one person. With the luck that could have created the two golden immortals, it will make your future path of cultivation much easier." "The disciples think so too. UU reading " Qin Feng said, "Master once persuaded the disciple, but it just happened to be in time for this trial, so the disciple planned to try it. If he can win his luck, he will try to become the one with the strongest foundation in the spiritual world. The monk, paved the road more smoothly after the sermon. If it doesn''t work, it''s a big deal for the disciple to block other laws and practice one alone. Anyway, the disciple is still young, and a few more years of delay is nothing! " "Well, since you have a plan, the old man won''t say anything more." The ancestor of the tortoise spirit nodded: "However, "The Great Compassion Fu of Heaven and Earth Conquering Yin and Yang" is fine. After all, it is your minor method, but how do you solve it with your own practice? Although this inheritance can solve the problem of the integration of your exercises to a large extent, every law requires cultivation. Even if you are talented and have an amazing ability to comprehend the law, you can understand so much at the same time. The rule of law is more than ten times more difficult than normal monks, and the amount of effort required is even more amazing. I dont want you to turn white when you are young! " High-speed text hand fight against the beast heaven chapter list Chapter 541： Dan Po Yingsheng advances to the Purple House Qin Feng twitched his mouth, how did he feel that this ancestor was becoming more and more like Elder Kongkong? Or to say, these two elders stay together all year round, and the mutual influence is serious. The turtle spirit ancestors have been invisibly contaminated with the playful habit of Kongkong elders! However, he couldn''t directly say that there are still many spirit beasts in the demon refining pot that can help him enlighten the way, so he is actually not as difficult as the turtle spirit ancestors thought. So he decided to let himself bear the burden of genius, and continue to advance by leaps and bounds amidst the misunderstandings of others! The ancestor of the turtle spirit didn''t know what Qin Feng was thinking. Although he was proficient in deduction, he would not spy on the secrets of his disciples and grandchildren unless necessary. What''s more, when it comes to secrets, it will definitely be more difficult than ordinary deductions. Although their type of monks who spy on the destiny of the secrets are good at these, they rarely use their deduction abilities indiscriminately for unnecessary things. Exploring the unknown, spying on fate, and interfering with the operation of heaven''s secrets, the use of these abilities requires a price. Although it is estimated that the price paid by a small monk like Qin Feng is not much, this does not mean that Qin Feng''s opportunity is also the same. The matter of chance involves secrets. Maybe there is some cause and effect behind it. If you don''t pay attention to it, you may get yourself into it. Therefore, the ancestor of the turtle spirit did not calculate what chance Qin Feng has obtained. Because he didn''t know Qin Feng''s trump card, the ancestor of the turtle spirit decided to preach to Qin Feng. No matter what special method Qin Feng has to speed up the speed of enlightenment, there is a process of enlightenment after all. Therefore, the ancestor of the turtle spirit still told Qin Feng about the mystery of various laws in line with the responsibility of being a teacher. Although Qin Feng has cultivated a lot of laws, and there are several kinds of laws for the first time, but these are not difficult for the ancestors of the tortoise spirit. For him, who has the sole control and is good at deducing the secrets of heaven, any kind of Dao law can come to them, and they can say a little unique insight. What''s more, Qin Feng''s current cultivation level is still low. Even if the Five Elements Principle he first understood, he can only compare with the ordinary Purple Mansion. In the eyes of the ancestors of the tortoise spirit, it is just in the initial stage. It is of course easy to guide Qin Feng to practice. Even the light system laws that did not exist in the practice world can be discussed in the eyes of the ancestors of the tortoise spirit with insight into all principles, and the analysis is methodical. The current ancestors of the tortoise spirits are divided into categories, and each law power Qin Feng has cultivated is explained one by one from the shallower to the deeper. In this process, Qin Feng was hungry and thirsty, absorbing all kinds of knowledge crazily. Following the explanation of the ancestor of the tortoise spirit, Qin Feng gradually fell into an epiphany. And this kind of epiphany was not once, but seven or eight times. Faced with this situation, the ancestor of the turtle spirit was relieved and speechless when he saw it. Of course the sect disciple was happy to have such an opportunity to enlighten him, but after listening to his preaching, he had enlightened so many times in front of him, it really made him a little bit wondering how to express his feelings. Enlightenment of this kind of thing has always been an unforgettable opportunity for others, and one enlightenment is enough to brag. As a result, when he arrived at Qin Feng''s place, it was like eating and drinking water. When he talked about it, Qin Feng had an epiphany once. If other monks knew about this, he wouldn''t be dumbfounded, and he might have suffered many blows! Of course, the reason why Qin Feng was able to enlighten so easily was firstly because he received the tremendous blessing of Qi Yun, and both his understanding and luck were far beyond ordinary people. Furthermore, most of his Dao laws came from spirit beasts. Although he had comprehended them, after all, he had been tricked, not based on his own comprehension, and he hadn''t completely figured out the principles of these laws. At this moment, the ancestors of the tortoise spirit usually start from the subtleties, explain clearly to him, and analyze clearly, so that he can have successive epiphanies! When Qin Feng fell into the epiphany again, even with the temper of the ancestor of the tortoise spirit, he couldn''t help but arouse an urge to hit someone. It''s just that he was worried that Qin Feng''s state of enlightenment would be interrupted, so he resisted the urge to itch. After a long while, when Qin Feng woke up from his epiphany, the ancestor of the turtle spirit waved his hand helplessly: "No matter, the old man has told you all the rules, and you...have some insights, so go to retreat and practice. . Taking advantage of the fact that the insight is still there, you will definitely get more benefits from this retreat. " "what" Qin Feng blinked his eyes, and only then completely awoke from the state of emptiness when he was enlightened, and asked with unfinished thoughts: "Master, are you not talking about it?" "What else to talk about?" The ancestor of the turtle spirit said angrily: "The old man has already told you all the rules you know, and you can''t understand more advanced things!" "Ugh" Qin Feng couldn''t help feeling disappointed when he heard the words. After all, he has benefited a lot from the preaching of the ancestor of the tortoise spirit. If it were not for his own deeds to sustain it, he really wanted to hear the earth in despair! "Well, do you have anything else you need before the retreat, whether it is a pill or other treasures of heaven and earth, if you need it, just mention it, I will let someone prepare it!" The ancestor of the tortoise spirit said. Now that Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen have received tremendous blessings of luck, the sect will focus on cultivating them for a long time to come, so if they have the resources needed for cultivation, they will definitely try their best to satisfy them! Everything is based on cultivating them into golden immortals! "Treasure disciples like pills don''t need much." Qin Feng shook his head first, and then said again: "However, the disciple lacks another thing!" "What?" "I wonder if there is a dark space magic weapon here, Master?" "Darkness?" The ancestor of the tortoise spirit was startled when he heard the words: "What do you want this thing to do?" "The disciple''s ghost face spider is no longer suitable for staying in the rest of the magic weapon space, so the disciple wants to find another suitable place for it to practice!" "That''s it!" The ancestor of the tortoise spirit frowned slightly: "The dark space magic weapon. When the original ancestors captured the Chiyan Demon Realm, they also refined the palaces of several demon gods as space magic weapons, but those things must be sent to cultivate spirit beasts. Either it has been bought, and there is really no space magic weapon suitable for Ghost Face Spider. Well, you first practice in seclusion, and then I will send a message to the sect to let the sect pay attention. If there is a suitable space for the magic weapon, I will first keep it for you, and if there is no suitable one, I will help you refine one. " "Thank you, Master!" Qin Feng inspected the head, bowed and thanked him. "It doesn''t need to be so." The ancestor of the tortoise spirit nodded slightly: "Okay, let''s go, this time out of retreat, you should be able to advance to the Purple Mansion." "Yes, thanks for the teacher''s teaching, the disciple retire!" After Qin Feng saluted, he turned and left the hall, preparing to retreat. The ancestor of the tortoise spirit waited for his figure to disappear before nodding in satisfaction. There are talented disciples like Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen in the sect, so why worry about not having a great future! When Qin Feng leaves the customs, the Royal Beast Sect will inevitably have another top Purple Mansion that suppresses the same level. After all, if Qin Feng hasnt advanced to the Purple Mansion yet, when he starts to practice "Heaven and Earth Conquering Yin and Yang Great Compassion Fu", his combat power will definitely skyrocket again, and with the help of so many laws and powers, even if he crosses two levels It is possible for Buddhist monks to go head-to-head. But in this way, the foundation is solid and powerful, but whether Qin Feng can suppress the realm is two things to say. In the closed room, Qin Feng sat cross-legged. He closed his eyes tightly, his breath circulated, and his mind continued to reverberate with the great principles explained to him by the ancestor of the tortoise spirit, and his own laws were constantly being improved. Finally, when the vitality of his body was strong to the extreme, it was like a flood that had broken the dam, and the endless true essence began to erupt, forcibly exploding the golden core in his belly, and a small illusory figure turned from virtual to real, gradually It became a three-inch human figure, from bottom to top, from the dantian straight to the purple mansion, sitting in the middle of the sea of ??knowledge, and turning into a Yuan Ying. When a monk forms a golden core, he will incorporate a part of the power of the soul into the golden core. This is also the reason why the golden core monk is far more powerful than the foundation-building monk when he mobilizes his true essence to cast spells. When the golden core cultivation level reaches its peak, the spirit power contained in it will purify all the true essence into one''s body, transforming the virtual core into the infant, and breaking the barrier of realm while completing the energy transformation. Once promoted, the strength of the monk will be improved by leaps and bounds, and even the law body will be baptized with more pure power. Of course, it is more important to have the support of the law. If there is no law to support, the power of the soul in the golden core will not have the possibility of transformation at all, and will stagnate for a lifetime, and will always be stuck at the peak of the golden core. However, the power of the law that others couldn''t ask for was easy in Qin Feng''s place, and there was even more than one law. So Yuan Ying had just been sitting in the Purple Mansion for a while, and the petite body, which was originally three inches in size, began to skyrocket like an inflated balloon. call As if a breeze was blowing, Yuan Ying grew an inch at a speed visible to the naked eye. Another splash appeared, and Yuan Ying seemed to have taken a big tonic pill, and her small body swelled again. Another flame flashed, and Yuan Ying grew longer... In this way, various laws emerged one after another, and the Nascent Infant continued to grow. At the end, the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth, as well as the laws of space, time, curse, pure sun, life, swallowing, etc., all burst out. A force forced the birth of Qin Feng''s Yuan Ying from three inches in size to more than three feet tall. This is not only because he has enough laws to comprehend, but also because the preaching of the ancestors of the tortoise spirit gave him a deeper understanding of various laws, which made his Yuan Ying soar so much all at once. UU reading Ordinary Purple Mansion monks, even in the later stages, may not be able to cultivate Nasal Infant to such a large size. In fact, most of the Purple Mansion monks'' Nasal Infant can grow to a height of one foot is already very good, except for a few exceptional talents, and Except for the existence of heaven-defying chance, few cultivators can cultivate the Nascent Soul to this level. However, Qin Feng happened to be an existence with chance against the sky. From the moment he got to practice the Demon Pot, it was destined that he would be different in law practice. Because he can borrow the insight of spirit beasts to improve his own laws, Qin Feng can practice so many laws without hesitation, and he can practice "Heaven and Earth Crossing Yin and Yang Great Compassion Fu" with unbridled power and difficulty. "boom" Outside, when Qin Feng promoted, as if there was an invisible hand playing with the void, the aura of the whole city began to gather in Qin Feng''s retreat. PS: These two days have been too busy. The chapter in the evening may not be uploaded on time. Please be considerate. High-speed text hand fight against the beast heaven chapter list Chapter 442： The old enemy was full of wind and rain For a time, the situation changed color, and the aura was like a wave! There are thousands of rays of sunshine in the sky, thousands of auras, and auspicious clouds. The colorful sky is soaked in the sky, and the heaven and the earth are faintly sounded, which makes people feel happy. In Yingxian Building, on the third floor, there are several monks near the window looking at the sky with amazement. "what happened?" "What happened, is there a great monk who proves that he is immortal?" "It''s not very similar. How can it resemble the vision of Jin Dan''s promotion to the Purple Mansion?" "What nonsense, will your Golden Core cultivator''s promotion to the Purple Mansion cause such a big vision?" Someone next to him scolded: "Talking about the Purple Mansion, even if it is a Faxiang who has been promoted to a great primordial monk, it is impossible to make such a big movement! In my opinion, there must be someone who is about to become immortal, and that''s why it can draw so many auras into a tide. As for the little golden core monk, haha... don''t be funny, if this is the vision issued by the golden core monk when he is promoted, I Lao Wang wrote the name upside down! " "Don''t be so full of words, if it is really a vision of the Golden Core cultivator when he is promoted, Lao Wang, you are about to slap in the face!" "impossible!" Under the clouds, the monks all over the city were also in an uproar. There are no ordinary people in Lingxiao City, all of them are monks! Even among them, there are not a few people who become immortals and attain Taoism. So at the moment when the vision arose, no one was lost in the sound of fairy music like ordinary mortals. Instead, they raised their heads and craned their necks to look up to the sky. They live in Lingxiao City all the year round. They are all well-informed people. They have seen many visions of monks breaking through the realm, but its not enough to make such a big disturbance like today and give people such a strange feeling. See you more! Because the entire High Heaven City is under the control of the High Heaven Palace, it will not cause trouble in the city because of this vision. In fact, except for a small number of cultivators who have the right to fly in the air, the rest of the cultivators want to enter and exit the High Heaven City. Have to walk honestly. However, this is not difficult for the monks. In a short time, there were transmission talisman flying all over the sky, and then there was news that the source of the vision was the place where the Royal Beast Sect was stationed. As soon as the news came out, the discussion in the city became even more lively. Because these years the Royal Beast Sect has shown too much limelight. First, he expedition to the void, and won a big victory, becoming the first sect to conquer another world. Not only did the sect''s luck greatly increase, but also use the resources of one world to enhance the strength of the sect, train countless disciples, and more importantly, the tortoise. The ancestor of the spirit got the chance to be promoted to immortality in the other world, proving Dao Jinxian! This has already made countless cultivators jealous, and indirectly promoted the Five Regions Alliance, making all the factions that had been procrastinating in action suddenly become a lot more active. As a result, when the disciples of various factions participated in the trial, the two disciples of Yu Beast Sect, Li Miaozhen and Qin Feng, had entered the higher world only three years ago. They found out the details of that world and returned to Biluo early to complete the trial. Recognized by many powerful abilities, favored by the gods, lowered luck, and became the seed of the golden fairy. As soon as this matter came out, it immediately caused the Five Regions to tremble. Everyone knows what this means! At the same time, we all know that once these two people grow up, the Royal Beast Sect will have four golden immortals! At that time, the imperial beast sect''s luck is in full swing, and it is very likely to feed back to the ancestor of the heavens, so that the peak of the fierce fame during the ancient catastrophe can break through successfully. The ancestor of Jue Tian has been in the Imperial Beast Sect for many years. It can be said that he has used his own power to carry the already precarious sect abruptly. From weak to strong, his luck has long been closely related to the sect. The strength of the door will definitely allow him to get a lot of benefits and thus get a promotion. Once the Great Ancestor advances to eternity, the Royal Beast Sect will become the top big sect of Biluo. Like the top powers such as the Great Five Elements Sect of the Eastern Region, the Promise Star Palace of the Northern Territory, and the Overseas Shenshui Palace, it will become the overlord of the Megatron side. In the superpowers of the God of War Palace and Shifang Ghost City! Therefore, every move of the Royal Beast Sect is very eye-catching nowadays, not to mention that during Qin Feng''s retreat in the past few years, Li Miaozhen has made a lot of noise. With Li Miaozhen''s temperament, it is absolutely impossible for her to stay quietly and retreat in the training room all the time. In fact, she hadn''t even reached a year of retreat, so she couldn''t wait to get out, and she was looking for someone to challenge her all over the city. After challenging the famous Purple Mansion monk in the city, she left Lingxiao City and looked for her opponent. If it hadnt been for the ancestor of the tortoise spirit that she was not allowed to leave Lingxiao City for thousands of miles, she would not know where she went. . Even so, because the movement she caused was not small. Li Miaozhen is generous and honest, and any monk who has been in contact with her is willing to associate with her. Therefore, in a short time, as Li Miaozhen became famous in Lingxiao City, a group of loyal fans began to appear around her, who would often surround her or chase her everywhere to challenge the famous Purple House masters. There was a time when the most popular topic in Lingxiao City was that the royal beast sect Li Miaozhen defeated so and so, or betting that a famous cultivator of the Purple Mansion could survive several rounds under Li Miaozhen! Yes, in the topics discussed by everyone, there has never been a possibility that Li Miaozhen will lose. Because, in the past few years, there have been hundreds of battles, large and small, and she has never lost one! Whether it is a disciple of the same generation, or the veteran Zifu, whether it is the Confucian scholars who have worked hard for many years in the Spring and Autumn Academy, or the inner door elders sent by the rest of the five domains to participate in the Union League, in the Zifu realm, Li Miaozhen has achieved invincibility. Just when Li Miaozhen became bored and didn''t want to challenge those monks anymore, the genius disciples of various factions who participated in the trial came back one after another. Just like them, some of those genius disciples had coincidences, and some relied on various weird means to obtain information early and then returned to Biluo, ready to seize the spot. Then, at the instigation of a group of people, Li Miaozhen began a new round of sweeping. Until recently, she felt that she had improved her cultivation and had a deeper understanding of the law, so she stopped and went back to the resident to retreat. It was rare for Lingxiao City to be cleaned for a while, just when the monks in the city had just got used to such peaceful days, and as a result, there was such a big movement from the Imperial Beast Sect''s resident, so when the monks figured out the source of the vision, the city was suddenly full again. Uproar. At the moment, some people speculate that this vision does not look like someone has become an immortal, after all, there has been no catastrophe for so long. Although there are very few great Confucian Confucian monks who do not practice magical powers and supernatural powers, they only rely on a breath of breath in their chests. They read the Scriptures of the saints all the year round. After comprehending the heaven and the earth, there will occasionally be a few that do not need to cross the calamity to become the Dao. Eternal morality is true immortal, but that is only the existence of Confucian and Taoist monks. Of course, such a Confucian and Taoist immortal cannot appear in the royal beast sect that controls the battle of spirit beasts! "It should be Li Miaozhen!" In the Yingxian Tower, the monk surnamed Wang who had spoken before immediately changed his tone: "Imperial Beast Sect Li Miaozhen is talented, and even without this trial, he is enough to be called the pride of heaven. She had been practicing in retreat before, but at this moment, she must have broken through her cultivation base and advanced to the stage of Dharma Stage, which made such a big vision! " "Brother Wang didn''t say before..." "Ah, what I just said was that these visions were definitely not triggered when the Golden Core cultivator was promoted. Li Miaozhen is not the Golden Core cultivator, she is the Purple Mansion!" "Not bad." Someone next to him interrupted and said: "Li Miaozhen is the chosen son of heaven. Not only is he fortunate, his strength is obvious to all. If it were her, it would really be possible to make such a big movement!" "Not necessarily!" The cultivator said before: "Don''t forget, the Royal Beast Sect still has a chosen son of heaven, maybe this vision is caused by another son of heaven chosen when he is promoted!" "You mean Qin Feng? Impossible, he''s only in the Golden Core Realm. Even if he has accumulated a lot of vigor and is favored by God, it is impossible for him to make such a vision when he is promoted to the Purple Mansion." Not far from these people, there were a few tall and burly monks sitting. The figures of these guys are different from ordinary people. At first glance, you can see that they are definitely cultivated, especially the majestic power of vitality and blood on their bodies, like ovens that emit heat, and they can let them go far away. People feel the breath in them. The leader is even taller and burly, even better than the surrounding crowds. This person is not a stranger, but Duan Shanhe, a true disciple of the Giant Spirit Sect. He heard a few monks at the table not far away mentioning Qin Feng, and couldn''t help but feel angry. He put the wine bowl in his hand on the table fiercely, and the fragrant spirit suddenly spilled out. "What''s wrong, Brother Duan, what annoys you?" Seeing this, several fellow students nearby couldn''t help but ask. Duan Shanhe had just returned from another world just a few days ago. He originally wanted to return early to grab the attention of the credit. And when he was in the other world, he ventured into the iron forest and disguised as a giant. After several years of hard work, he did detect There is little news, and even got the plan of the giants to attack the kingdom of God in the future. It''s a pity that he came a few years late, otherwise if he rushes in front of Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen, he may still have a chance to win the place of the Chosen Son based on the news he has heard. But late is too late. Since Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen returned first, they had already taken the lead, and they didn''t give the others a chance at all! Fortunately, the luck he got was enough for him to be promoted to Heavenly Immortal, so the status of Duan Shanhe''s chief disciple is still stable. With his talents, coupled with the opportunities he got when he mixed into the giant clan, the giant spirit ancestor has already asserted , It is not too difficult for this son to advance to Xuanxian in the future. If you seize some opportunities in future expeditions, there is still a further possibility! Although he did not become the son of Qiyun, Duan Shanhe''s status in the Giant Spirit Sect did not decline but rose instead. It''s just that he always has a knot in his heart, that is Qin Feng. It was enough to lose to Qin Feng when he was in another world. After all, he was determined to venture into the Iron Forest because of the pressure brought by Qin Feng. In the end, he did get great benefits from the giants, not only allowed him to cultivate. The rapid progress will also be of great help to his cultivation after becoming an immortal. But what he didn''t expect was that when he had gone through many life and death crises and finally got enough information from the giants, after returning to Biluo, he heard that the royal beast sect Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen had divided the fortune of the atmosphere that was originally divided among the four. When it was over, there was only a little bit of luck left waiting for him, and he had to share it with others. This made him particularly dissatisfied. At the beginning, his strength was inferior, so he just had to suffer some anger. Now he has a lot of strength and his combat power has skyrocketed. It is not comparable to that at the beginning, and of course he is not willing to swallow his breath! High-speed text hand fight Royal beast heaven chapter list Chapter 543： The trial period of Karma Fire Lotus Terrace expires Duan Shanhe looked at the direction of Yu Beast Sect''s residence with profound eyes. He is a proud man. He lost to Qin Feng by a short distance and was forced to go far away from the Iron Forest to find opportunities. Although the final harvest was quite fruitful, it was impossible for him to forget what happened. Few people in the practice world are so generous, and there are very few who can laugh after losing to their opponents. And monks like the Giant Spirit Sect who focus on body refining are full of energy and blood, energetic, and tyrannical physique. They like to avoid their brains with their fists, so they have always had revenge, grievances, and smiles. Such things like enmity and hatred have always been missed by them! Duan Shanhe thought that he had already forged an enmity with Qin Feng at the beginning, even if there was something wrong between the two sects because of their different camps, just to say that the original hatred of the treasure was enough to make him think for a long time. Later, Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen robbed him of luck because he came back a step late, which caused him to miss the son of the Chosen, and he was even regarded as an enemy of hindering the way. Now that the new hatred and the old hatred are added together, after hearing Qin Feng''s name at this moment, how can he not let him feel resentment! Duan Shanhe squinted at the source of the vision, where the Royal Beast Sect resided. I just dont know if it was the mad woman Li Miaozhen who was promoted to the Dharma Sect this time, or Qin Feng cultivated into the Purple Mansion? However, no matter which one, he didn''t have the slightest fear in his heart. If it was Li Miaozhen, she would only be promoted one step earlier than him, and the physiognomy is also not the end of his stage of mountains and rivers. Compared with him, the cultivation method is just sooner or later. He believed that when he was promoted to the Dharma Sect, with the opportunity he got in the giant clan, the strength of his body was not necessarily weaker than Li Miaozhen. If it was Qin Feng who was promoted this time, it would be even better. It just so happened that the old and new accounts of the two of them were settled together! Originally with his current strength in the late Zi Mansion, if he challenged Qin Feng openly and honestly, it would make people feel that he was bullying the small. After all, Qin Feng was considered to be a practitioner, and he was still at the peak of the Golden Core. If Qin Feng advances, it is just right! In the training room, Qin Feng closed his eyes tightly, pinching the tactics with both hands, and constantly pulling the aura together, all the pores on the upper and lower parts of his body continuously spit out aura, and the strands of pure aura continue to pour into the body, and become true as the exercises run. Yuan, as a supplement to the consumption of Zifu Yuanyings rapid growth. Of course, it is too slow to simply absorb aura to raise the true essence. If they changed other cultivators to advance to the Purple Mansion, so many auras drawn from the surroundings would be enough for them to advance. But Qin Feng is different. There are too many laws in his body, and Zifu Yuanyings growth rate is too fast. If the step-by-step refining aura can not keep up with the consumption of the Yuanying, the final result will definitely not make the Yuanying grow to almost as it is now. Half-person high point. Fortunately, he has a demon refining pot in his body! The Demon Refining Pot is a strange treasure. It contains not only many resources that Qin Feng has searched, but also a large number of spiritual veins. It is said that the consumption needed to support Qin Feng''s promotion to the Nascent Soul is consumed, even if he soars as a fairy in the day. The spirit veins of the refining demon pot can also be easily supported. It is precisely because of the constant flow of pure spirit flowing into the body from the demon refining pot that Qin Feng has ensured that his Nascent Infant will quickly become stronger. Finally, when the Nascent Soul stopped growing and the divine light transformed by the power of the law no longer flickered, Qin Feng was considered to have completely completed the promotion. Although his promotion is very different from others, even Yuan Ying is fatter than Yuan Ying, but he has become a higher-level monk! At this time, the Purple Mansion was far more vast than before, and it looked boundless, only a figure in the middle position was floating cross-legged in the sky. Qin Feng frowned slightly, thinking for a moment, suddenly flipped his palm, took out the Karma Fire Red Lotus from the Demon Refining Pot, and then slightly changed the technique in his hand, and saw that Duo Honglian instantly shrank and flew into the center of his eyebrows and disappeared. At the same time, in the Purple Mansion, above the Sea of ??Consciousness, a red lotus appeared quietly. Qin Feng''s Yuan Ying stepped forward and came to the top of the red lotus. With the arrival of Yuan Ying, the red lotus of Karma fired open quietly, and the petals of the lotus blossomed, revealing the lotus platform inside. Yuan Ying stepped onto the lotus platform and sat down cross-legged. The lotus whirled gently, and a flame rose. The original Karma Fire Red Lotus was powerful, and the power of flame was able to burn the sky and boil the sea, purifying all the uncleanness in the world, and the ordinary spirituality should not be touched at will, otherwise there is a danger of being purified. But this Karma Red Lotus is Qin Feng''s own treasure. Not only has it been refined by him long ago, but the spirit of the artifact was cultivated by him from a ray of spirituality, and of course it won''t hurt him. Therefore, the infinitely powerful fiery red lotus, on the contrary, was treated as a treasure to purify the true essence by his Nascent Infant, continuously purifying the true essence with the power of flames. Although Qin Feng''s true essence itself is very pure, it will surely become more pure after a long period of time under the years of purification by the karma red lotus. Moreover, with the guardianship of this karma red lotus, his Nascent Soul will become extremely safe, not afraid of the law of ecstasy, not afraid of the deterrence of the strong, and even not afraid of searching for the soul. Even if the true immortal casts soul-searching spells on him hastily, he will only suffer the backlash of the karma red lotus, and he will not be able to easily touch his Nascent Soul! More importantly, sitting on the lotus platform will make his Nascent Infant be nourished by the fairy qi inside this treasure all the time, giving him a little bit of benefit invisibly. After doing this, Qin Feng slowly opened his eyes. In an instant, the void grew white, and the two rays of light shot straight out for several feet, and as his breathing stretched and contracted, it took a long time to completely hide in his eyes. At the moment Qin Feng regained his power, the spiritual energy that had originally gathered from the sky outside began to dissipate, and the auspicious clouds all over the sky directly turned into chaotic cloud energy, not forming a system. This stunned all the monks in the city! It is said that the promotion, how can the aura has not absorbed much, just dissipated? With Li Miaozhen''s previous record of invincibility, if she was promoted to the stage, under the premise that there had been such a big disturbance, it would not be so simple to end! Is it too anticlimactic? What exactly happened? Everyone in the city is puzzled! Just when they were surprised, suddenly, a huge voice shook the world: "Hahahaha...Qin Feng, you really are in the promotion, very good!" In the Yingxian Building, under the dumbfounded gaze of the monk surnamed Wang and other people, Duan Shanhe drank his bowl of spirit wine in one gulp, then threw the bowl in his hand vigorously, and jumped out from the third floor with a bang, and fell heavily on it. To the ground. That''s not to say, this guy immediately began to challenge: "Qin Feng, you used secret tricks to take advantage of the first battle and snatched the two artifacts of Vulcan from the treasure house. Now that you have made such a big move in just one promotion, it can be seen that the road is making great progress, and it happens to be itchy in a certain family. You and I will compete, this time you will definitely have a victory or defeat! " His voice was deep, straight through the clouds, almost spreading to most of Lingxiao City. When the monks who were originally doubting heard of the excitement, there were a lot of idle monks coming from all directions, just like when Li Miaozhens fame spread, there would be people watching the excitement every time he was challenged. , And some people will even set a gambling game. Since Qin Feng has been retreating for several years, his reputation is certainly not as great as that of Li Miaozhen, but after all, he is the monk who won the title of Son of Fortune with Li Miaozhen, and at the same time, like Li Miaozhen, is a true disciple of the Royal Beast Sect. Just as the Royal Beast Sect is now famous again, things related to the Royal Beast Sect are very interesting, not to mention the monks who have just made such a huge vision are still the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect. Now when someone heard that it was confirmed that Qin Feng caused the vision, everyone was surprised at the same time they felt refreshed. Li Miaozhen is already so powerful, it can be called invincible at the same level. Since Qin Feng is as famous as Li Miaozhen in the Royal Beast Sect, his strength should not be bad. Otherwise, it would not cause such a big vision. Although this vision is somewhat anticlimactic, and it doesn''t seem to have been absorbed much aura, it is enough to make people feel shocked that it can create such a momentum. Hearing someone challenging Qin Feng at the moment, it immediately provokes people just like watching Li Miaozhen''s challenge at the beginning, and they are ready to swarm up and watch the excitement. Duan Shanhe held his head high and strode forward! But after a few steps, there was a moment of embarrassment in his heart. As soon as the words of his challenge had spread, but he did not get Qin Fengs response, and when his juniors saw his heroic way of playing, they all followed suit and threw the wine bowl and wine jar to the ground. She was also about to jump down from the window, but the shopkeeper waved his hand to stop them from asking for alcohol and the spirit stone that the bowl was smashed! But these disciples of the Great Spirit Sect walked in a hurry, watching their big brother challenge the True Beast Sect, and they all forgot to pay the bill. Although they didn''t pay attention to this point of Lingshi, this kind of thing that people suspected of escaping from the single was really a bit embarrassing! On the other side, Duan Shanhe also understood why Qin Feng didn''t reply. Needless to say, Qin Feng has just been promoted and has not yet come out of the retreat room. With the defense of the retreat room, he will definitely not allow the outside world to be disturbed. His voice does not yet have the ability to penetrate many restrictions. Of course Qin Feng cannot hear him. Challenge. However, the words have already been said, Duan Shanhe is also difficult to ride a tiger, so no matter whether Qin Feng responds or not, he has to walk to the Yu Beast Sect resident, and leave the scene behind before leaving, otherwise he will become a joke! Along the way, Duan Shanhe, these burly tall guys, were already very conspicuous. When they heard the introduction from the people around them, they said that this was the true biography of the head of the Giant Spirit Sect. Duan Shanhe was also the person who challenged Qin Feng of the Royal Beast Sect. Looking forward, a large group of people surrounded and followed towards the Yu Beast Sect resident. At this time, the Yu Beast Sects resident was completely different from when Qin Feng and the others returned. Because Li Miaozhen challenged everywhere, many of the elders and disciples who had traveled outside heard that they had returned to the resident, and at the same time, because the time was approaching ten years. At the end of the trial period, the disciples of various factions returned one after another. Although Qin Feng didn''t hear Duan Shanhe''s challenge, everyone else heard it, causing an uproar. In addition to Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen, the true biography disciples who have participated in the trial in the past few years have successively communicated with their chest marks, and were taken back by Amitabha. Most of these disciples have already been promoted to the Purple Mansion. Obviously, many people have gained a lot in other worlds. At this time, I first heard Duan Shanhes challenge, and then saw that Duan Shanhe actually "called" so many people to come to watch, and immediately let him Some self-confident disciples couldn''t help but want to go out instead of Qin Feng to fight Duan Shanhe. Among these people, Ma Xingkong yelled the loudest: "The group of reckless men of the Giant Spirit Sect will also play tricks, taking advantage of words when Junior Brother Qin hasnt left the pass, and at this moment they carry so much People came over because they wanted to force Junior Brother Qin to leave the customs, and challenge him when his realm was unstable just now. Hmph, these guys with big eyebrows and big eyes are so shameless, it''s really unforgivable. There is no need to disturb Junior Brother Qin in retreat, so that he can continue to stabilize his realm. I will go out and meet him in the mountains and rivers. Seeing how many catties he has, I dare to say this crazy! " High-speed text hand fight Royal beast heaven chapter list Chapter 544： Riding a tiger is difficult to get out of Qin Feng "Humph!" On the side, Liu Xuanling, who was tall and arrogant, snorted coldly: "Whoever gets you, that kid is challenging my junior, so let me, the senior sister, play for him! Back then, many of the disciples of the Giant Spirit Sect were killed by me. I have to see how many magical powers this so-called chief truth can hold me? " "You can not" Ma Xing retorted instinctively. However, after Liu Xuanling looked over coldly, he then realized who he was talking to. "I can not?" Liu Xuanling looked at Ma Xingkong coldly: "Why, in your eyes, I still can''t beat the junior of the Giant Spirit Sect? Or, do you want to try the power of my Taiyin Ice Soul Divine Light? " "no no!" Ma Xingkong shrank his neck, instinctively feeling that Liu Xuanling''s gaze was like a chilling sword beam, which made him feel a little hairy, and then he remembered that the woman in front of him was a terrifying existence that had dominated several groups of disciples. She was roaming outside. When he became famous, he hadn''t been born yet! Of course this is not the point. The point is that Liu Xuanling is not only superior to him, but also a bit moody. If he seizes his words and teaches him, he is definitely not an opponent. Even though Ma Xingkong had already advanced to the Purple Mansion and had some unique supernatural powers, he didn''t think he could leapfrog one another, and he still faced Liu Xuanling and other outstanding genius monks. In recent years, Liu Xuanling traveled to various places in the Central Region, visiting various monks, and increasing his knowledge. Finally, a few years ago, he broke through the shackles in one fell swoop, condensed the Dharma, and made Taoism grow again. In addition, she has the strengths of both families, and her strength is not weaker than many veteran styles, and Ma Xingkong will never dare to compare with her! Therefore, Ma Xingkong, who has always been a master of the current affairs, immediately changed his tone: "I mean Sister Liu, you have already achieved the Dharma, and you will lose your identity when you go to work with Duan Shanhe, and even if that guy loses under your hands. I wont be convinced, I think you are winning by your realm!" "Humph!" Liu Xuanling heard the words, although he was unwilling, but also knew that Ma Xing was justified, so he had no choice but to sit on the chair and sulking. Ma Xingkong saw that Liu Xuanling hadn''t bothered him, and couldn''t help but relax, and immediately began to be proud: "It seems that I have to go out in person!" "Why you?" Kong Xuan next to him lazily said: "Speaking of fighting, it seems that I am better at it than you, right? You guy will run around with speed, no way can compare to my tyrannical spells!" "You do not understand!" Ma Xingkong said plausibly: "I''m here to find out the strength of the opponent. This is called tactics, do you know? If you are like you, you will attack the enemy as soon as you come up, that is a brainless battle!" Kong Xuan''s beautiful and overly phoenix eyes gave Ma Xingkong a fierce look. If he hadn''t known since childhood that this guy had such a virtue, he would have to teach him a lesson. In fact, when the two were young, they did not fight because of similar ideas. "Neither of you have the right way of fighting. If you want me to say a real battle, you should head-on head-to-head. It''s not the work of a good guy!" Not far away, Xue Baozhu, who was carrying a hideous white bone beast head sledgehammer, stood up. His huge body looked like a mountain. He glanced down at Kong Xuan and Ma Xingkong from a high position. These two guys looked weak compared to her. Little chicken cub, so she looks down on these two people a little bit! "Hey, I only know the guy who makes brute force!" Kong Xuanma Xingkong also dismissed her battle line! "Want to fight?" Just when everyone was about to argue about who should go out to deal with Duan Shanhe, an excited voice suddenly came from outside the hall, and then Li Miaozhen ran in like a white tiger with a sword and rushed to the subject excitedly: "Where are the people? Who do you fight with?" All the disciples present here did not know Li Miaozhen''s temperament. Seeing her warrior eyes looked over, they quickly avoided, indicating that it was not him. They all know themselves, although most of these disciples have been promoted to the Purple Mansion over the years, they have not surpassed Li Miaozhen''s assurance. Even, the vast majority of the people present have already given up the idea of ??competing with Li Miaozhen from a long time ago. It was really too cruel to be abused by her a few years ago! Even after Ma Xingkong saw Li Miaozhen, he died a little bit and didn''t dare to fight with her. Otherwise, I''m afraid that this senior sister will take him first. "Ah... isn''t Senior Sister Li in retreat? Why did she come out so early?" "Oh, what''s the point of retreat, there is no fun in fighting, it is not too late to go back to retreat after I finish the fight!" Li Miaozhen waved his hand and said! Outside the hall, several elders of the inner door who heard the movement came out to watch the excitement heard the words, and the corners of their mouths twitched. Everyone in the hall was even more speechless, but this was in line with Li Miaozhen''s consistent temperament. "Is such that." Although Li Miaozhen is tantamount to violent fighting frenzy in the minds of most disciples, there are also a group of supporters among the sect disciples. Especially among the female disciples, it is not rare to worship Li Miaozhen, so someone soon told Li Miaozhen what happened. "What, the chief true biography of the Giant Spirit Sect, dare to speak up when Junior Brother Qin was just promoted?" Li Miaozhen''s eyes widened when she heard this, but her eyes flashed not with anger, but with excitement: "Quickly, quickly, put those mountains and rivers in, and let me see his jinliang! Since he dare to be called the chief, he must have some strength. Hehehe, I just said that there was something wrong when I was cultivating. It turned out that Junior Brother Qin was promoted. Why, didn''t you tell him the news that the Giant Spirit Sect disciple challenged him? " Someone next to him whispered: "Senior Brother Qin hasn''t left the customs, we dare not disturb." "Then what''s the interruption? If you are Qin Feng like you, how long will it take for a small promotion to stabilize the realm?" Li Miaozhen smiled and said: "With the accumulation of Junior Brother Qin, this is still needed, but since he hasn''t left the customs, then forget it. Let me go to meet the chief true biography of the Giant Spirit Sect. Hum, it seems that this guy has gotten some benefits from another world, so he has the guts to come to him, but unfortunately, he still overestimates himself. Well, fortunately, I suppressed the realm and didn''t advance to the stage, otherwise it would be really difficult to shoot him personally! " "Ah? Senior sister has reached the point of promotion?" Beside, Red Luan from the line of Suzaku could not help his eyes light up when he heard the words. "I can be promoted two years earlier, but I am worried that the promotion speed is too fast, and it only took two more years to polish the cultivation base." She specializes in one field, and has the blessing of air transport. In the previous few years, she challenged and experienced nearly a thousand battles. In the battle, she gained a lot of insights and was on the verge of promotion. Its just that when these words came out, not only did Xiao Mimei Hongluans eyes shine brightly, the others were also a little shocked: The Son of the Chosen is really great, and Sister Li has only received the blessing of Qi Yun for only a few years, and she has actually cultivated. At this level, I really envy me waiting!" These disciples who came back early during the trial were all geniuses who had obtained certain information in another world, and thus all obtained a lot of luck. In fact, this trial was originally a reward given by the Dao of Heaven to encourage all factions to participate in the expedition and seize the resources of the world to restore the source of the blue sky. Therefore, as long as the disciples who participated in the trial can return safely, even if they are brought back from another world. There is not much news, and more or less, you can get some blessings, but there are more or less. These disciples were not as lucky as Li Miaozhen, nor did they encounter Qin Fengs early advice and intrude into an unknown strange world. It is not easy to be able to listen to some important news in just a few years. . It is precisely because of this that they admire Li Miaozhen''s ability to win the spot and become the son of luck. Now that he learned that Li Miaozhen could advance to the stage at any time, everyone immediately envied him. At this moment, Duan Shanhe and a few Giant Spirit Sect monks had gathered in Wuyangyang to the palace where the Royal Beast Sect resided. Up to now, Duan Shanhe has been overwhelmed. Even if he wants to leave silently, it''s impossible for him to leave. Under the eyes of everyone, even with tears, he has to complete the challenge process he previously promised! What''s more, he is still full of confidence in his heart, and he doesn''t think he will lose! He had just come to the front of the palace, and before he could speak, he saw the palace door opened, and people number one or twenty came out from inside. The leader is Li Miaozhen! Because it is a matter between young people, the elders of the Royal Beast Sect will of course not participate in it. Since the Giant Spirit Sect has no elders to come, they dont bother to show up, lest it be said that the Royal Beast Sect is overpowering people and winning. No martial arts! However, in fact, they didn''t need to come forward. The crowd around the audience just saw Li Miaozhen''s figure, and they immediately rang out in countless cheers. Duan Shanhe thought at first that everyone was cheering for his upcoming battle, but when he listened, he felt a little wrong. Upon listening carefully, everyone was cheering for Li Miaozhen''s arrival, which made him look ugly. Co-authoring this group of guys is not here to challenge yourself at all! However, when did Li Miaozhen become so famous? Several juniors standing behind Duan Shanhe saw him with doubts, knowing that this senior had just returned from another world and had not been too clear about what had happened in recent years, so they took a step forward and used sound transmission into secrets. Magic, briefly told Li Miaozhen''s achievements over the years. Duan Shanhe frowned at that moment, but still managed to suppress the throbbing in his heart. At this time, it was already difficult to ride a tiger, and I could only drink according to the previous plan: "I am the chief true biography Duan Shanhe of the Giant Spirit Sect. I had some conflicts with the noble sect disciple Qin Feng during the trial. I and him were hostile. On both sides, there was no right or wrong about what happened at the beginning, but now Duan has returned from another world, and he has specifically come to Qin Feng to settle the original grievances!" "Junior Brother Qin has not been out of retreat. If you want to fight, it''s the same with me." Li Miaozhen rushed out more and more, her right hand was already holding the handle of the white tiger knife, the whole person was too excited, and she was eager to try, obviously waiting for Duan Shanhe to agree to fight, she was going to draw and chop! "I''m looking for Qin Feng, not you!" "It doesn''t matter, it''s okay to take you to see Junior Brother Qin after I beat you down!" With a clank, the white tiger knife jumped out an inch from Li Miaozhen''s waist, revealing a horrible light of the sword. Duan Shanhe''s heart suddenly felt cold. Li Miaozhen had already asked the master craftsman to integrate the artifact necklace as a raw material into the blade. This made the white tiger sword more powerful than before by three points. Although it only revealed a blade of light, there was endless sword energy hidden in it. It also makes people feel heart palpitations! Only then did he know that Li Miaozhen had previously challenged masters of the same level everywhere, and achieved victory in a hundred battles. As expected, he has extraordinary strength. Even Li Miaozhen''s strength and aura have made him faintly born from the depths of his heart. Divide the idea of ??invincibility. Duan Shanhe was careful to prevent Li Miaozhen from suddenly attacking, and shouted: "Qin Feng, what is the ability to hide behind a woman, you can come out and fight me for three hundred rounds!" I came to you this time to settle grievances, but you are a hero who hides and does not show up! " Obviously, he wanted to put down a few words of the scene, and then find an excuse to avoid fighting with Li Miaozhen, so that he could retreat without losing his face. However, these words also annoyed many disciples of Royal Beast Sect. They all spoke out and despised: "Knowing that Brother Qin is practicing in retreat, he has chosen to come to challenge this time, and he has the ability to wait for Senior Brother Qin to come again after he leaves the customs!" "That''s right, Junior Brother Qin has just been promoted, not to mention that his realm is not stable. It''s not the right time to pick it at this time alone. Is it obvious that he wants to buy the cheapest?" "What is the true biography of the chief of the Giant Spirit Sect, it''s just a thief and slippery person!" Duan Shanhe listened to the words of the crowd. Although his face remained silent, he was secretly annoyed in his heart. He was too happy before and did not pay attention to this, so that he is now in a dilemma! Even Li Miaozhen also spoke out: "Yes, as the chief true biography of the Giant Spirit Sect, he is so shameless. I really can''t justify it. Today I will teach you a lesson for your parents!" Speaking of pulling the sword out of its sheath, the sword rushed into the sky. It''s just that the excitement and warfare revealed from her face didn''t seem to be fighting for Qin Feng! Seeing this, Duan Shanhe couldn''t help but feel stunned. Facing the well-known Li Miaozhen, he didn''t dare to be careless, and quickly reached out and pulled out a pair of huge Lingbao bronze hammers from behind, ready to fight. At this moment, a faint voice came from the depths of the palace: "Senior Sister, since this person keeps saying that he wants me to get revenge, let the younger brother fulfill him, lest people say that our Royal Beast Sect does not understand how to treat guests. !" "Ok?" Both the enemy and us, as well as those surrounding the audience, were startled when they heard this sound, and then cast their eyes on Qin Feng, who was slowly walking out of the depths of the palace gate. Obviously, he was still far away before, but his tepid voice clearly spread to the ears of every monk present. UU reading made people hear clearly. Seeing Qin Feng''s appearance at this moment, everyone was shocked again. Within a few steps of understatement, he has already reached Li Miaozhen! Not only did everyone fail to see what spell he was casting, even the onlookers couldn''t stop his footsteps. They just appeared so strange, but they didn''t seem abrupt at all, it looked like a natural walk! "Ah, how did you... get out?" Li Miaozhen was stunned for a moment, his face full of disappointment: "Why don''t you go to the close for a while, I will beat him down and promise to send him to your retreat room!" The corner of Qin Feng''s mouth twitched, and he almost didn''t laugh. But others wouldn''t care about these, especially those onlookers who often followed Li Miaozhen''s challenges everywhere and were already familiar with her style of behavior, all laughed loudly! High-speed text hand fight Royal beast heaven chapter list Chapter 545： Duan Shanhe''s face became more and more ugly. He didn''t expect Li Miaozhen to say such words, and he immediately felt that he was greatly insulted! What does it mean to beat him to the ground and then drag him to Qin Feng''s closed room? What do you think of him? How did Duan Tianhe say that he is also the true biography of the chief of a large sect. Is it so unbearable? Man said that the two have not yet competed, and the outcome is not yet known. Even if you Li Miaozhen can really be invincible at the same level, you are indeed better than me. Is it possible that someone in my section will not retreat if you can''t beat you, letting you do it? "Li Miaozhen..." Duan Shanhe roared, and many monks who were watching the excitement around him felt their ears numb, and then he realized that this guy''s strength was far from ordinary. Apart from anything else, at this moment, Duan Shanhe was full of blood and energy, like an oven, sounding like a bell, majestic momentum soaring to the sky, and pressed against Li Miaozhen. "You want to die, I will fulfill you!" Shanhe was anxious and suddenly sacrificed the copper hammer in his hand, threw the copper hammer into the sky, turning it into a hundred zhang size, and slammed it down at Li Miaozhen. The main reason is that it is located inside Lingxiao City, and the venue is not spacious enough, otherwise he can turn the copper hammer into a mountain as big as a mountain! Even so, the copper hammer with a radius of one hundred zhang will cover a large area. In addition to Li Miaozhen, Qin Feng and the dozens of Royal Beast Sects behind are all exposed to the attack of the copper hammer! Everyone in the rear did not panic at all. Although this attack was so powerful that they were not sure to resist, none of them showed shock, let alone fled away. Because, Li Miaozhen was the first to bear the brunt. Although Duan Shanhe''s performance was beyond imagination, they were full of confidence in Li Miaozhen and did not think that this blow could bypass Li Miaozhen and hit them. In fact, even Li Miaozhen didn''t make a move, and the sledgehammer in mid-air was slapped by Qin Feng and flew out. "Didn''t you say you want to challenge me? How dare you still provoke Sister Li. Could you still have the courage to face us at the same time? Then I will admire your courage!" The expression on Qin Feng''s face was faint, as if it wasn''t him who had just shot the copper hammer! But everyone around watching the battle was all discolored. I didn''t expect Qin Feng''s strength to be so powerful. The power of Duan Shanhes blow was seen by everyone, but Qin Feng actually took a slap with an understatement to shoot hundreds of meters away. If it werent for Duan Shanhes spell-casting call, he might have to fly far! This has aroused greater interest in the hearts of the audience. I wonder if this genius of the Royal Beast Sect, who has just been promoted to the Purple House, is stronger than Li Miaozhen? Duan Shanhe summoned the copper hammer back, and the expression in Qin Feng''s eyes changed slightly, but it quickly returned to normal. It seems that he is not the only one who has made rapid progress in strength these years, and Qin Feng''s current combat power is much stronger than when the two were fighting. However, thinking about the chance he got in another world, Duan Shanhe quickly settled down. You are stronger, but I am stronger than you! He took a deep breath. This breath changed the color of the wind and clouds, and the surrounding aura continued to rush toward him, and even turned into two visible aura snakes, disappearing in his body. Then, under the surprised gaze of the people around, Duan Shanhe''s original burly and abnormal body was like an inflated balloon, which inflated at a speed visible to the naked eye, but after a few breaths, it became nearly thirty feet long. Giant image. This has surprised some monks who know the details of the Giant Spirit Sect. The Giant Spirit Sect specializes in cultivating the flesh, not the soul, but the pursuit of the immortality of the flesh! They are perfect practice methods based on the blood, supernatural powers, and inheritance of the giant spirit gods. However, although the giant spirit gods dominate in the flesh, in fact, their physique is not too high to be outrageous. Especially the Giant Spirit Protoss in the Purple Mansion Realm, before they have been promoted to the magic form and cultivated into the magical power of Heaven and Earth, their physical body will never exceed fifteen feet. But what is the situation of this mountain and river, unexpectedly produced a giant body nearly thirty feet tall, could it be that this guy has already cultivated the law of heaven and earth, or has he advanced to a higher realm? It was Qin Feng. After taking a look at the appearance of the giant Duan Shanhe transformed into at this time, he couldn''t help but chuckle: "Brother Duan is a good opportunity. It seems that he has really gained a lot of benefits in that world. The blood of the giant is integrated into the giant spirit body, but it has some ability, no wonder he has the courage to come to me to avenge my revenge that day!" "Hmph, it''s not thanks to you!" Shanhe is as strong as a mountain, and a thunder-like sound is heard between the opening and closing of the mouth, which makes people only feel their ears buzzing. "If you didn''t take my chance, why should I venture into the iron forest to face those dangerous monsters and giants!" He sneered: "It''s just that I was lucky. You didn''t expect it. Instead of dying there, I took the chance and came back. Now, are you ready for my revenge?" "What else do you need to prepare to deal with you?" Qin Feng shook his head and sighed softly: "It''s good that the Giant Spirit Sect tells you that if you don''t do it, you have to come here to find death. In that case, I will fulfill you!" While speaking, he also shook his head and changed his body in an instant. His body also became thirty feet tall, and his body was also filled with tyrannical blood, which seemed to be no weaker than Duan Shanhe. This was not over yet, when Qin Fengs exposed skin appeared palm-sized scales, dark black and shiny, with a metallic color, which made people know at first glance that he was bound to be extremely strong. Obviously, while possessing infinite power, There are also tyrannical defensive capabilities. Everyone around was stunned! Not only Duan Shanhe didn''t expect Qin Feng to have this trick, even everyone around him was taken aback. Although some people know the details of the Royal Beast Sect, they know that the spirit snake line also has a body refining method, and the Azure Dragon God Art is also a direct link to the immortal way. Qin Feng is the true inheritance of the Spirit Snake line, and it is normal to practice this body-building exercise. But when you have cultivated to this level, it is astonishing to stand shoulder-to-shoulder with the chief true biography of the Giant Spirit Sect who is known for physically tyrannizing you. After all, the monks of the Royal Beast Sect mainly focus on the cultivation of the law, with the Royal Beast as the supplement. As for the physical exercises, relatively speaking, it is not considered too much! The only person who is not affected by Qin Feng''s transformation is Li Miaozhen. is not only because she knows many methods of Qin Feng, but also because she often doesn''t care about what magical powers the opponent is proficient in. If she fights and allows countless changes in the opponent, she will cut it all! But now, she raised her head and looked around, and saw that Qin Feng had already performed the transformation method, she could only sigh helplessly, put the knife into its sheath, and turned listlessly and walked towards the rear. I originally heard some excitement about going out, thinking that I could have a good fight, but the person named Qin Feng by name, but this guy was still out, so she had to leave with surprise. "Aren''t you going to have a fight with me? Come on!" Qin Feng hooked his finger lightly. "Huh... I''m afraid you won''t make it!" Although Duan Shanhe was surprised that Qin Feng''s physical exercises could be cultivated to the present level, he was also a little surprised that he could transform into such a tall giant, but after reading it carefully, he immediately relieved his mind. Because in his opinion, although Qin Feng''s qi and blood are tyrannical, it is not condensed enough. When it comes to body refining, their Giant Spirit Sect is the real expert. As for Qin Feng, he obviously didn''t put too much energy on body training. There was a violent shout from the mouth of the mountain and river, and he lifted his big foot to the ground, and suddenly the original bluestone ground exploded directly, and a majestic force spread along the ground toward Qin Feng. This force carries the breath of tearing everything, and the earth cracks. If it spreads to people, it will probably split people into two like the earth! "Small carving skills!" Qin Feng snorted: "Earth-type magical powers, I will too!" He was still in shape, and a khaki ray of light under his feet was led into the ground, and he also displayed an earth-splitting magical power, which hit Duan Shanhe''s spell with a bang and turned into invisible. "Don''t use this little trick. If your skills stop here, don''t go back today!" "Stop being mad!" Shanhe snorted: "Since you are in a hurry to find death, then I will fulfill you." As soon as ''s words fell, layers of mountains suddenly appeared on his body, as if they were turned into entities, and they headed towards Qin Feng''s suppression. Every mountain is extremely heavy, as if it is real, before it falls, it will imprison Qin Feng''s body around Baizhang like a copper wall and an iron wall, trying to enclose him and kill him for life. "Ok?" Qin Feng raised his head and glanced, seeing this supernatural power, he became serious. He stretched out his index finger and pointed it upwards, and his fingertips suddenly showed the golden light of his debut, and he pointed directly on the shadows of the mountains above. Suddenly, he penetrated the shadows, causing the mountains to collapse and return to nothingness. The magical power of Dong Jinzhi has been cultivated for a long time. Now that he has comprehended the law of Jinxing Dadao and is promoted to the Purple Mansion, this magical power has also risen with the tide, and he has been promoted to become the great magical power of Broken Golden Fingers. At this level, broken gold and cracked stones, if you just wait for a moment, talk about the phantom of the mountains that Duan Shanhe showed, even if he really moved a few big mountains, Qin Feng''s golden fingers would still be pierced! The mountains dissipated, and the power of the surrounding space immediately turned into nothingness. "Ice the world, the mountains and rivers of Yongzhen!" Duan Shanhe narrowed his eyes, suddenly shouted, and displayed the strongest supernatural power he had realized in recent years. Immediately saw a cloud of white cold air gushing from him, directly condensing the ice and freezing the void. The cold ice turns the mountains and suppresses the mountains and rivers! click, click, click, and from in front of Duan Shanhe, the endless ice began to freeze everything, and in a blink of an eye, Qin Feng and the space around him were frozen. As for Qin Feng, he was also frozen in it. A touch of color appeared on Duan Shanhe''s face. This is how he ventured into the iron forest, transformed his appearance into a giant, and integrated into the giants ministries for nearly ten years. He sneaked and calculated, and survived many deaths. Only then did he have enough blood from the hill giants and the frost giants. The essence and blood of those two giants merged into the giant spirit body, recasting the body, only then can they have their current strength. Only relying on the great supernatural power he is currently using, the Frozen World Yongzhen Mountains and Rivers, is comparable to any veteran monk at the peak of the Purple Mansion. It was these skills that gave him a strong confidence, so that he could face any of his peers, and then he came to Qin Feng to take revenge. Just when he was full of confidence and felt that Qin Feng had been sealed by him in the iceberg, and when he was at his mercy, he suddenly heard a clicking sound coming from his ears. When he looked up, the iceberg had cracked, revealing the figure of Qin Feng. Chapter 546： My spirit beast is more than the number Qin Feng''s body was filled with divine light, and a strange flame was burning. This flame is half black and half white, and the holiness reveals a devilish energy that burns the sky and the earth. Everyone who looked at it was stunned, not knowing how these flames with diametrically opposite power attributes merged into one. However, this flame is extremely powerful. As soon as Fang touches the ice, it melts the ice and the iceberg cracks. Immediately, I saw Qin Feng''s arms push hard, and there was a soft click, the iceberg appeared cracks, and then with a bang, the huge ice was torn apart and flew out by an invisible force and disappeared. Qin Feng stepped, crushing the broken ice ball under his feet. He stepped forward and firmly locked Duan Shanhe''s figure: "The supernatural powers are pretty good, but it''s a bit too much to hurt me with this! You have shown your skills, now it''s my turn! " Before the words fell, Qin Feng''s infinite vitality rose sharply, his two hands clenched into fists larger than the millpan, and he suddenly struck Duan Shanhe. Huh... The fist is fierce, and before it hits the body, there is a violent fist wind rushing, blowing in the mountains and rivers, hunting, hair flying. "Despicable!" Suddenly, there was a wild roar from the mouth of Duanshan River, and a large number of white light appeared up and down all over his body, which turned into an ice shield to block Qin Feng''s fist wind. As a physical training, when he saw Qin Feng fought with his fists, Duan Shanhe instinctively didn''t think of using other methods, but wanted to defeat Qin Feng with physical training, otherwise he lost the giant spirit. Zong''s reputation makes people think that he, the chief true biography of the Giant Spirit Sect, has gained a false name. After Qin Feng''s fist wind hit him, he realized that something was wrong. Fisting wind is actually mixed with weird power, which can drill into the body along the pores, scrape bones and marrow, blow souls, and cause incomparable damage. Suddenly, Duan Shanhe was so angry, he quickly roared, and raised the ice shield outside his body to block the yin and wind, and at the same time punched out, ready to break the atmosphere and eliminate all attacks. The so-called Ling Ling Yin Feng is actually Qin Feng hiding the Ling Ling Jin Feng in the fist wind in the manner of Yin Feng, injuring the enemy invisible! Since Qin Feng was promoted to the Purple Mansion, his cultivation base has greatly increased. Although his ability is not to say that he is fluent, but the coordination of the same attributes can also make these supernatural powers resonate. For example, the ability of the ghost dragon to manipulate the yin and wind, which originally belonged to the ghost dragon, was used by him to transform the spirit of the golden wind, so that he could attack in the most subtle way, making the opponent unable to defend. Hearing Duan Shanhe''s anger, Qin Feng chuckled lightly: "Obviously you are too stupid. Knowing that I am not purely physical training, but I want to try my fist." While spoke, the fists of the two had collided together. There was a loud bang, like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, and the eardrums of the people watching the game ached. Qin Feng only felt a sharp pain in his fist, and couldn''t help but be shocked that this man was physically strong and powerful, and more importantly, his control of physical power was indeed inferior to that of the opponent, so he immediately noticed his own shortcomings after he really fought hard. If Li Miaozhen was replaced, he would definitely not suffer so much, and he might even smash the opponent''s defense with one blow, but Qin Feng would not succeed. Fortunately, he never thought that he could win Duan Shanhe by virtue of his physical strength. He turned his figure, used the force of rotation to unload the vigorous force from his fist, and then used the supernatural power of gravity to bless all the tens of times of gravity on Duan Shanhe''s body. With a click, Duan Shanhe''s body had already become extremely heavy due to his body that was tens of feet tall. At this moment, Qin Feng used his gravitational supernatural powers, and his figure suddenly sank into the ground, as if he had fallen into a depth of several feet. In general, he directly plunged his legs into the soil, and his body was directly short! Qin Feng suddenly took out the Vulcan''s Hammer when he saw it, raised his hands high, and slammed Duan Shanhe''s head fiercely. Duan Shanhe was shocked when he saw this, but he had lost his first opportunity, so he could only take out his Lingbao weapon to parry. Hearing a thunderous bang, the two collided hundreds of times. Because Qin Feng was condescending, it seemed like he was laying a foundation, and he forced Duan Shanhe''s figure into the ground. In the end, only one head and arms remained exposed. Although Qin Feng did not hurt Duan Shanhe, the scene before him was really shocking. The battle between two giants of more than 30 feet high is very eye-catching, and now one side actually blasts the other side into the ground, making people feel more excited, making all the cultivators of Lingxiao City who watch the excitement because of their idleness and boredom doubled. It''s worth it. After all, such an eye-opening battle is rare. The few Giant Spirit Sect disciples who came with Duan Shanhe couldn''t help but look ugly when they saw this. is not only because of Duan Shanhe''s indecent image at the moment, but also because of the deformation of the two sledgehammers in Duan Shanhe''s hand. Although this is a Lingbao-level weapon, it is much worse than the Vulcan Hammer in Qin Feng''s hands. In addition, the Vulcan Hammer is good at forging. It is beaten again and again, just like forging materials. , Although Duan Shanhe had refined a lot of copper hammers in his hands, he was beaten with almost no shape. "Roar" Seeing that Qin Feng was reluctant and continued to beat him down, he had to roar and threw the two broken copper hammers in his hands up, and then took advantage of the moment when Qin Feng swung the Vulcan hammer to fly the copper hammer. Twisting his body, using the earth escape supernatural powers to escape into the distance. He didn''t want to run away, he just wanted to distance himself from Qin Feng and fight again. Qin Feng gave a cold snort, lifted his foot to the ground fiercely, and then rumbling, the earth became extremely hard. Immediately afterwards, he repeatedly displayed several earth-based magical powers, painting the ground into a prison, pointing the ground into steel, and turning stones into gold... Every magical power contains infinite power, which makes the earth extremely hard. With a bang, Duan Shanhe, who was just about to escape from the ground, hit his head with sparks splattering. He couldn''t help but let out a dull roar from the ground, and then forcibly broke Qin Feng''s imprisonment of these kinds of magical powers and exploded one from the ground. Da Hang, then jumped out. The anger in his eyes rose, and he looked at Qin Feng almost madly, no longer caring to keep his hole cards, and directly took out a weird snake stick from him. This snake stick is hundreds of feet long, and its whole body is like a big snake. On the high snake head, a pair of cold vertical pupils are vivid, staring straight at Qin Feng. Following Duan Shanhe''s forceful swing, the snake body instantly rose with a yellow divine light, and with infinite power, it hit Qin Feng. This is the Snake Rod, an artifact that he stolen from a tribe of giant hills. It is not only infinitely powerful, but also has all kinds of magical powers. Originally, he wanted to keep it as a hole card and use it when he encounters a major enemy in the future. But now the strength Qin Feng has shown is enough to make him attach great importance to it, and even if he is careless, he will lose to Qin Feng again. He didn''t want to try again, so he used this artifact against the enemy. boom... The snake rod and the Vulcan''s hammer slammed into each other, and while the sparks were splashing, they also caused the two to retreat. ! Suddenly, Duan Shanhe flew out countless icy Ling, with a sharp edge, stabbed Qin Feng, looking like this, it seems that he is going to be beaten into a sieve. This is another artifact he stolen from the Frost Giant Tribe. It can manipulate the power of ice and can also evolve thousands of ice thorns. It is powerful. Several defensive magic powers appeared on Qin Feng, blocking the attack of countless ice thorns. Duan Shanhe suddenly raised his hand and sacrificed the Celestial Snake Rod, and saw that the artifact suddenly turned into a hundred-foot-long snake, winding towards Qin Feng''s body. Obviously, he wanted to trap Qin Feng. "Ha ha" Qin Feng couldn''t help but smile when he saw this: "If you use other means to deal with me, it''s nothing more than using a snake instead. Isn''t it asking for trouble?" Before the words fell, Qin Feng suddenly heard a dragon chant behind him, and then nine weird dragon heads appeared, one after another biting the snake''s body. click, click, the scales of the snake broke, and although it was not bitten by the sharp fangs in the dragon''s head, it was also disabled. Especially the dragon head in the center, directly biting into the seven-inch critical area of ??the snake''s neck, immediately causing this fierce big snake''s body to tremble. Although it is transformed by a divine tool, it is not powerless to resist, but it is not as fierce as before. Of course, the more important thing is that Duan Shanhe still can''t exert the full power of this heavenly snake stick. Qin Feng flicked ten fingers in his hands, and the rays of broken golden fingers shot out, falling on the long snake, and immediately shattered countless scales, making the snake''s body splashed with divine light. Seeing the mountains and rivers in the rear section, he hurriedly tried to take away the heavenly snake stick. Qin Feng rolled his eyes, but did not stop him. It''s just that the nine dragon heads behind him followed the sky snake stick. "Roar" Nine Dragons roared together, the sound shook the sky. When I heard the roaring Duan Shanhe in the front of Kowloon, his figure shook, his ears buzzed, and his mind appeared blank for a moment. Although he adjusted quickly, Duan Shanhe also knew that the situation was not good. Both sides are in the fiercest stage of the fight. Where can he be lost, his body shines brightly, displaying defensive powers, and beware of Qin Feng''s offensive. It''s a pity that it''s still a step too late. Before the defensive magical powers form a shield, they have been bitten by the dragon''s head. Then he felt a sharp pain coming from his body, his head, shoulders, and limbs were each bitten by a large mouth full of sharp fangs, and blood ran through instantly. He was originally tough enough to withstand the physical defenses of the magic weapon. It can''t stop the Ruyi Golden Snake from biting the fangs of gold and iron. UU Reading www.uukanshu. com "not good!" Duan Shanhe was shocked, struggling desperately, but it was difficult to break free from the bite of the golden snake. Seeing that the nine dragon heads were about to exert their strength, tearing his body into pieces, the disciples of the Giant Spirit Sect behind Duan Shanhe couldn''t sit still. They shouted violently and slammed into the nine dragon heads and Qin Feng. . "Bold!" "You dare..." Behind Qin Feng, a group of Royal Beast Sect disciples saw this, their eyes were splitting, and they were ready to take action. At this moment, Qin Feng waved his hand, and dozens of huge beasts appeared. For a time, the dragon and the phoenix rang through the world, and the ape crows screamed endlessly, and occasionally there was a sizzling sound. It was a pitch-black poisonous snake. At the moment these spirit beasts appeared, they immediately displayed the magical magic spells, stopping the attack of the disciples of the Giant Spirit Sect. Even after the spirit beasts stopped their weapons, they had already begun to counterattack. Although these giant spirit sect disciples can be called elite, they are only new to the Purple Mansion, and coupled with the main cultivation body, there are not so many methods to cultivate, and the frontal battle may not be the opponent of these spirit beasts. What''s more, Qin Feng also has a death-cursed crow who never likes to fight head-on! PS: Brothers, please be considerate. I dont want water, and I cant write a little longer. Its really too busy these days. I just spend so much time every day on codewords. I dont have any extra time to conceive the plot. Ill wait for a few days When it''s over, it will return to normal, which will speed up the progress. Chapter 547： The benefits of the ancestors "what" Although they all reacted swiftly when they reached their level, but seeing so many powerful spirit beasts appeared, it still made them feel frightened. The crowd suddenly sounded. Although Qin Feng''s figure has changed enormously, and his energy and blood are also strong and abnormal, he is not purely physical training, but a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect. The monks of the Royal Beast Sect are best at controlling spirit beasts in battle! And Qin Feng is not only good at imperial beasts, but also each can be trained to a very powerful level, even more advanced than his own realm. In the eyes of these cultivators of the Giant Spirit Sect, it is even more different. These spirit beasts are not only more numerous than them, they are even stronger than them, plus the sudden appearance of the spirit beasts, they are almost caught off guard. Although they reacted extremely quickly, they felt extremely strenuous when facing spirit beasts such as Bailong Qingluan whose strength was comparable to the peak of the Purple Mansion, not to mention that a few spirit beasts directly aimed their gazes at Duan Shanhe. Especially the death curse the crow, this guy quacked twice, flapped his wings, and a strange flame suddenly fell on Duan Shanhe, causing him to soften, his essence leaked out, his body became weak, and he couldn''t hold it immediately. Ruyi Golden Snake''s tearing. Seeing that this guy was about to be divided into nine sections, suddenly, a divine light fell from Jiuzhongtian, covering Duan Shanhe. This divine light not only sheltered Duan Shanhe, so that he would not be damaged by the Ruyi Golden Snake, and even the place where he was bitten by the Ruyi Golden Snake quickly recovered. Qin Feng, who was about to manipulate the nine heads of the Ruyi Golden Snake to tear his opponent, did not have an accident because of the sudden emergence of divine light. After all, this is the chief true biography of the Giant Spirit Sect, and of course it is not so easy to kill. The other partys open challenge has attracted the attention of most of Lingxiao City. The guardian arranged by the Giant Spirit Sect for Duan Shanhe must not be able to watch him be beaten to death by himself. The only thing that was unexpected by Qin Feng was that the person who rescued Duan Shanhe was not the person who might be hiding in the dark, but from nine days away. This, I just said something. Could it be that the person who shot is still the ancestor of the Giant Spirit Sect who failed? Just as Qin Feng wondered, when all the practitioners around him were surprised, a sturdy old man in the crowd let out a long sigh. Fortunately, the ancestors made the move, otherwise the sect would lose a lot. As a protector of the road, he was unqualified for failing to rescue Duan Shanhe at a critical moment. But this cant be completely blamed on him. Duan Tianya was able to support him earlier, so he didnt make a move, but he didnt expect Qin Feng to possess such a weird crow, cast such a strange curse flame, which caused Duan Shanhe to fall into it in an instant. He didn''t react to the danger in the first time. However, he didn''t know that it was not the giant spirit ancestor who shot this time, but someone else. In the Nine Heavens, in the main hall, the ancestor Taixuan opened his eyes to look at the ancestor of the tortoise spirit, and said: "At this critical moment of the expedition, there should be no disputes within Biluo, otherwise you will send your disciples to kill the giant spirit again. I''m afraid it will affect the overall situation, so this is the only way to stop it. Gui Ling, do you have an opinion? Tortoise Spirit ancestor quickly said: "Senior Tai Xuan is my Beiluo Taishan Beidou. At this moment, it is for the overall situation. Naturally, the younger generations have nothing to do with." He has always been scheming, and it is said that the ancestor Taixuan himself came forward to make peace, even if the ancestor of the giant spirit rescued Duan Shanhe, he would not turn his face now. As soon as Bi Luo has reached an important turning point, it is about to start a large-scale expedition, which is really not suitable for resuming internal war, so these ancestors will definitely suppress internal discord. Although Duan Shanhe is still only a true disciple at present, he has also received a lot of blessings, and there are other treasures on his body. In the future, as long as he has some chances, he will be able to prove that he is Xuanxian. As long as the characters who can cultivate into Xuanxian, they have already come out together, but they have not completely controlled the existence, they are the powerful seeds of the future, prepare the golden immortal! No one likes this kind of disciple with great potential who wants to watch being beaten to death. In fact, the ancestor of the giant spirit was already ready to take action, but the ancestor Taixuan saw his embarrassment, and he was willing to make peace to ease the contradiction between the two cases, and then took the initiative to help and rescue Duan Shanhe. For the ancestors of the tortoise spirit, no matter who made the move, he would owe a favor to the royal beast sect. Compared with the favor of the ancestor of the giant spirit, the tortoise spirit was of course more willing to have the love of the ancestor Taixuan. As the ancestor of Taixuan, since he was involved in other affairs, it is impossible not to respond. Sure enough, I heard the Taixuan ancestor continue to say: "After the ten-year period expires, I will ask Amitabha Buddha to bring back all the disciples who are still in the other world. In this trial, the two disciples of the Royal Beast Sect made great contributions, allowing me, Biluo, to win a higher world at the least cost, which should be rewarded. But that is a high-level world after all. Even if I wait for tricks, it will take a lot of effort. Moreover, there are not a few strong people in the world, and it will be difficult if there is no high-level strength. In this way, the planning of the Nordic God Realm should be headed by the Spring and Autumn Academy Shan Chang Gongsun, and Yu Beast Sect Turtle Spirit as the supplementary. Both of you are good at planning monks. By assisting each other, you should be able to win that world more easily. . Of course, a war will inevitably erupt in the end. When the time comes, the various factions assigned to your sector will also be deployed by the two of you. Do you have any opinions? " The ancestor of the tortoise spirit and Gongsun looked at each other wrongly, and then gave their hands together: "Thank you for your trust, ancestors, I will definitely do my best and live up to the trust!" There was a bit of excitement in their eyes. Gongsun has a high and deep wrong state. He has already cultivated to the eternal peak, and he is only one step away from breaking through fortune. It''s just that this step can often stop people for thousands of years. If there is no chance, immortality will be difficult to break. As the supreme leader of the higher world of the Raiders, not only can he gain a lot of opportunities and benefits in the war, he can also broaden his horizons and increase his knowledge. More importantly, the world is half-stepped. Existence, there are many magical things, can make him feel a little bit from it, maybe it will increase the possibility of preaching a little bit. And the ancestor of the turtle spirit was even more excited. Originally not to mention him, even with the ancestor of Juetian, he was not qualified to be in this position. As a result, the light and fluttering words of Taixuan Ancestor made him the wrong deputy of Gongsun, and the two people discussed the major events of attacking one side of the gods. This would not only benefit the Royal Beast Sect in the war, but also personally. Can plan more opportunities from it. such as the Rainbow Bridge! Qin Feng had previously spoken to him specifically and explained the many benefits of the Rainbow Bridge. If the elder Kongkong refines the wonders of heaven and earth, he will surely become a Dao, and the Dao can be expected! has other benefits. It can also seize the opportunity to obtain top resources for the sect. The price paid was just for Qin Feng''s subordinates to be merciful and let Duan Shanhe off once. Compared with the benefits that Zongmen could get in the future, it was really not worth mentioning. Others may not know, but he has personally taught Qin Feng to practice cultivation, how can he not know Qin Feng''s details? For Qin Feng, it is not a big deal to kill Duan Shanhe this time. If Duan Shanhe refuses to accept it, he will challenge him again. With Qin Feng''s strength, he can defeat him again at any time. "that''s OK." Seeing that they agreed, the ancestor Taixuan nodded slightly: "Then we will discuss the rest of the world. Except for the planning of the Nordic God Realm in the early stage, the other few The world needs to be forcibly captured." After all, the remaining four high-level worlds do not have the tribulations of the gods and dusk, and no one like Qin Feng is able to detect such secret tribulations for Biluo to use, and can only roughly figure out the strengths of the realms, and then target them. Sent all major sect forces to expedition. In addition to these, there are also many sects that also have to expedition to the void, after all, there are still a large number of small and medium-sized worlds waiting for them to conquer. Although these small and medium-sized world resources are not as effective as the high-level world in restoring the vitality of the blue sky, they can also be used as resources for cultivating ordinary disciples and fairies, and they are still very useful. As long as there are more cultivators in the middle and lower levels, more geniuses will emerge in the world of cultivation, more immortals will be promoted, and the foundation of Bi''s implementation will be strengthened, which can still play a great role. After all, the bottom monks are the foundation! So what the factions mainly discuss now is which sects need to be sent to capture the higher world. Although the risk factor will increase when fighting in the higher world, the possibility of casualties under the door will increase, but the higher world has the most opportunities. Just as the Lord of Shenshui Palace was moved when he heard that the Nordic God Realm had three great springs, other realms also have various treasures that can help people to prove the Tao. Compared to the small and medium-sized world, the various factions are more interested in these treasures! The chosen child of this trial is only blessed by the Heavenly Dao and Qi Yun. There will be more opportunities to prove the Dao in the future, but it is still a matter of whether or not to prove the Dao. If you die in the other world during the expedition to the other world, it will be enough. There is no chance to preach. The luck descended by the Heavenly Dao can only shelter them in the big world of Biluo. If you go to another world, there will be no such benefits. Treasures like the Three God Springs are different. They are treasures that directly allow the immortals at the peak of Xuanxian to prove Dao directly. There is no need for a long period of growth like the Son of Heaven, and there are not so many. Uncertainty. In fact, the top great powers such as Taixuan Patriarch and Amitabha Buddha also took these into consideration when allocating and conquering the sect forces from all walks of life. For example, let Shenshui Palace attack the Nordic God Realm together, and let the practitioners practice fire exercises. Zongmen conquered an advanced world full of flames How the various factions discussed how to discuss the expedition under the deployment of Taixuan ancestors and others will not be mentioned for the time being. In Lingxiao City, with the intervention of Mighty, Qin Feng has also received the voice of the ancestor of the tortoise spirit, so he stopped and retreated, and even took back the spirit beasts under his command, allowing Duan Shanhe and the other disciples of the giant spirit sect to retreat. . Duan Shanhe''s face is ugly, I didn''t expect this challenge to lose so badly! originally thought that his strength was so great that he could be ashamed, but he lost faster and more embarrassed than the last time! Although he still has a hole card on his body, it is not a treasure to fight, but a precious resource obtained from the tribe of giants. It is the foundation for future immortality. It is not a last resort. He does not want to use it, otherwise it is for temporary victory. Losing will consume those precious resources and will only reduce his future achievements. I didn''t notice it for a while, and almost died in the mouth of Qin Feng''s life spirit beast. If it weren''t for the ancestors to save him, he would probably die. Where is the future? This made him startled in a cold sweat, and at the same time he understood a truth. Compared with treasures, life is more important, and he will definitely not ignore his life for the sake of treasures in the future! On the other side, Qin Feng saw that Duan Shanhe and others evaded one after another. However, just when Qin Feng was about to return to the station to greet his colleagues cheering, he suddenly moved and turned his head and looked at the end of the street. There appeared a few figures of sword energy rushing into the sky. Chapter 548： "Ok?" Qin Feng moved his mind, suddenly turned his head and cast his gaze over. It would be fine if it was an ordinary sword repairing passing by, but these people blatantly locked the Qi machine in the area where he was standing. It would be strange if it did not attract his attention. Those are a few young men with sharp auras, each with a cold and stern expression on their faces, and their eyes expressing aloofness. They just released their breath in such a flamboyant manner, and directly locked the site, the sword intent pointed to Qin Feng. Such an insane way makes people know at a glance that these guys must be bad. The people who watched the battle saw this, and they couldn''t help but be in an uproar. I just watched a battle, everyone was excited, and they were more excited after seeing this scene. The strength that Qin Fengzhan showed before can be said to have amazed everyone. Duan Shanhe''s such tyrannical combat power was easily defeated by him, especially the nine monster heads that suddenly appeared behind him. The power is actually very tyrannical. The few Purple Mansion Spirit Beasts that were subsequently summoned were also extremely powerful, making everyone dazzled to watch. Only then did they know that the true top-level True Legend of the Royal Beast Sect could have so many powerful spirit beasts, and they immediately reversed the past. Views on Royal Beast Sect. After all, the Royal Beast Sect has first appeared in the limelight in recent years. A white tiger sword fought against the invincible hand of Lingxiao City, challenging the old sects of the five domains, the old purple mansion, and had never failed. Now Qin Feng has summoned so many powerful Purple Mansion Spirit Beasts at once. The number and strength are far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Although it is different from Li Miaozhen''s tyrannical combat power to defeat all powerful enemies, this way of fighting is even more impressive, and even many people are already a little excited. If there are so many spirit beasts helping each other when they are expedition to another world, their life-saving strength will be greatly increased. It''s a pity that it is no longer possible for them to worship the Royal Beast Sect, and the Royal Beast Sect is far away in the southern region, and ordinary people have no chance to travel across regions. But it also gave them an idea. Maybe they can try to conquer the spirit beast, or buy it from the Royal Beast Sect is also a good choice. After all, the spirit beasts trained by the Royal Beast Sect are not only more obedient and psychic, and not weak in combat power. They can stay behind at critical moments, so there is no need to worry that like many wild beasts, they will run away in danger. However, what surprises everyone is that Qin Feng has just shown his tyrannical skills, and there are people who are not afraid of death to provoke them, which makes them feel strange. Qin Feng''s strength in the previous battle has already convinced everyone around him. Except for the top-level true biography of Li Miaozhen from various factions in the entire practice world, even if a few people from the ordinary Purple Mansion join forces, it is impossible for him to be his opponent. After all, besides his own tyrannical combat power, this guy still has so many spirit beasts to assist in the fight. But now, someone is coming to challenge. With a roar, the people on both sides of the street separated from left to right, and a road was allowed to pass through. "It''s the sword repair of Taiyi Mountain!" The clever monk immediately saw the mark belonging to Taiyi Mountain from his body. "Who am I supposed to be, it turns out they came here to seek revenge." When everyone next to him heard it, it suddenly dawned on him, no wonder that he knew that Qin Feng was still strong and tyrannical. Since he was a disciple of Taiyi Mountain, it was not surprising. However, these Taiyi Mountain True Legends are not only very courageous, but they are also very aggressive. It seems that they have also gained a lot during the trial, otherwise, after seeing Qin Feng''s strength, ordinary people may not have the courage to challenge. A lot of cultivators have a lot of envy in their hearts, but unfortunately they can''t get the opportunity to participate in the trial, otherwise they may not be able to get these opportunities like these disciples, so that they can make great progress in their cultivation, and their strength skyrocketed! While watching the monks with different thoughts, the young people had already walked into the arena. led the few people first nodded towards Duan Shanhe, seeing that he was unharmed, his heart moved slightly, and soon a few thoughts flashed through, knowing that their battle here was completely seen by the various factions outside the nine heavens. Although they are the best of the younger generation, this skill is not placed on those powerful minds, but since they have received the attention of the powerful, it shows that they do not have to worry about whether they win or lose in this battle. Worry about life. In this way, they can fight boldly, show off what they have learned, show their skills in front of everyone, spread their reputation, and contribute to the sect! "Qin Feng!" The man in the lead was handsome and thin. He was originally a handsome man, but his breath was too strong, and every pore on his body revealed sword aura, causing him to be covered with fine sword aura within three feet of his body. No one wants to be too close to him. His expression was cold and severe, and his tone was cold: "You and I have been grudges for a long time, and things that kill each other happen from time to time. The original thing can''t be said about right or wrong, so I won''t talk about it. Today I am waiting for arrival only for one thing. My Taiyi Mountain Red Lotus Sword is in your hands. It is a heritage treasure of the Red Lotus line. It cannot tolerate outsiders. If you return it, I will turn around and leave. If not, I will let it today. Your months insufficiency is difficult to complete! " "Ha ha" Qin Feng could not help but chuckle when he heard the words: "Taiyi Mountain Little Excalibur, Ling Jiuyuan?" "Yes, it''s me!" Ling Jiuyuan looked faintly and nodded slightly. He is a disciple of the Taiyi Mountain Divine Sword, and he is also ranked in the top three in the contemporary true biography. Of course, the Royal Beast Sect will collect his information. There were originally two other people sitting on an equal footing with him, vying for the seat of the first true biography, but during this trial, he got the most opportunities and gained new insights in the world of trials, which made his sword training soar. The strength has become the strongest of all the true biography of Taiyi Mountain, and this has become the leader. However, Qin Feng glanced at Zhuo Feihua, who was standing on his left side, and the other true biography on his right, and couldn''t help but chuckle. It seemed that these two people might not convince him. It''s right to think about it. Just like the Royal Beast Sect, there are four people in this generation of true biography that are the most powerful, but it is hard to say who is the strongest. Li Miaozhen needless to say, her character belongs to the kind of warlike madness, the stronger the battle, the more often the opponent''s cultivation base is higher than her and the accumulation is deeper than her, but in the end she will still lose in her hands. Because her strength is not only reflected in her cultivation base, but also in her fighting consciousness far beyond ordinary people. When it comes to grasping the battle opportunities, no one in the Royal Beast Sect can match him. This is a talent, and she can''t accept it. Lian Xing is devoted to Taoism and is immersed in cultivation. Although he doesn''t like fighting, he has never lost since his debut. Not to mention Gu Wumou. Although this person has always been invisible, but this kind of guy who hides his fangs is often the most vicious existence. When his opponent does not notice him, he is always there. A fatal blow can erupt. As for Qin Feng himself, besides his own Taoism, his greatest combat power comes from his spirit beasts. It can even be said that his spirit beast is the strongest combat power. Regarding the cultivation base alone, although Qin Feng admits that he does not go as far as Li Miaozhen alone, he really has to fight, and he will know who wins and who wins. However, at this stage, the probability is that there is no difference between the victory and the defeat, because It is impossible for them to die during the competition, and many methods cannot be used. And if the spirit beast is added, Qin Feng believes that he is the strongest. After all, the strength of the spirit beast under his command is definitely the strongest among all true biography disciples. He will fight for life and death, and he will definitely win in the end. It''s just that Li Miaozhen and the others should have similar self-confidence. It has nothing to do with strength, but a kind of confidence that belongs to the top existence in the same level. Of course, Qin Feng is not sure if others have any great cards, especially Lian Xing and Gu Wumou have not shown their skills before him. His gaze ran over Zhuo Feifan indifferently. Although he didn''t see the person''s thoughts, he saw the sword intent on his body, which seemed to be similar to Ling Jiuyuan, and he knew that this guy was definitely not willing to fall behind. . It''s just that this place is High Heaven City, and there are more powerful factions outside the Nine Heavens. Although it is impossible for those great powers to keep their eyes on their juniors at all times, just leaving a piece of mind is enough to know what happened here. . Therefore, neither Qin Feng nor Zhuo Feifan showed any strangeness. Qin Feng still has a funny look on his face, while Zhuo Feifan has a fierce look, with a vague look of hatred. He does not appear to be irrational, but also shows that the old and new grudges between the two are endless. Not to mention, this guy is more and more able to act. "Now that the prevailing situation is prevailing, the blue sky is thriving, and we do not want to fight with you at this time." Ling Jiuyuan''s expression was faint, and his tone didn''t seem aggressive, but his words revealed something beyond doubt: "You hand over the Red Lotus Sword, and I promise that during the expedition, as long as you and my factions dont have another dispute, Im too Yi No one will target you in the mountains." "You want me to hand over the Red Lotus Sword in one sentence?" Qin Feng glanced at him, with a slight mockery on his face: "Only you? Are you worthy?" Facing Qin Feng''s mocking words, Ling Jiuyuan was not angry. He seemed to have entered a mysterious and mysterious state, not happy or sad, fearless and fearless, but a good seedling of kendo! "I won''t let you give it in vain. In this way, I have acquired a strange treasure during the trial. The name is called the Eye of the Abyss, which is refined by the gods of other worlds. This treasure can not only glimpse the nine heavens, survey the abyss, possess the magical power to see through the void and see through the void space, but also has a variety of magical effects, which can be called the red lotus sword, UU reading www.uukanshu. What do you think of com? " While speaking, Ling Jiuyuan waved his hand to release an artifact. The whole body of this artifact is round, with weird runes all over it, just like an evil eyeball. But the breath is unfathomable, and there is no lack of people with clever eyesight among the people around, and they quickly recognized that this weird treasure is indeed a treasure comparable to an immortal artifact. And this kind of treasures used for exploration is very rare, so the price is higher than the fairy tools used for killing. Seeing that Ling Jiuxiao actually took out such a rare treasure in exchange for the Red Lotus Sword, everyone around couldn''t help but look a little enthusiastic. "No way!" However, Qin Feng just glanced at the artifact, and was no longer interested, shook his head immediately, and refused. This makes people wonder. After all, it seems to others that the Red Lotus Sword has lost its grade. If it were not for the heritage treasure of the Red Lotus line of Taiyi Mountain, it would never be possible to exchange for an artifact, not to mention it is still such a rare item. As a result, he did not expect Qin Feng to reject it straightforwardly. Is he unwilling to make peace with Taiyi Mountain, and wants to hold this artifact in his hand to continue to attack Taiyi Mountain''s reputation? But this way, of course, it will make Taiyi Mountain lose some face, but at the same time it will also make Qin Feng a thorn in the eyes of all the sword repairmen of Taiyi Mountain, and it will cause serious trouble sooner or later. Even Ling Jiuyuan, who has always had no expression, showed a strange look on his face. Then his face became cold, and his aura became more and more fierce: "Why, my artifact, don''t you deserve to change back to the Red Lotus Sword?" ~： Episode 549 "Of course not!" Qin Feng nodded, taking it for granted. Not to mention that the Red Lotus Sword has been integrated into the origin of fire and many flames by him, and it has been refined into the Red Lotus of Karma Fire, and he is regarded as the guardian of the soul of the soul of the soul of the lotus platform, and it is impossible to let it out. And the ability of the Eye of the Abyss is also a bit tasteless to him. He already has yin and yang ghost eyes. With the improvement of his cultivation level in the future, the so-called glimpse of the nine heavens and the underworld is easy for him. There is no need to use this artifact that is of little use to him. Karma Fire Red Lotus handed over. More importantly, the Eye of the Abyss is only equivalent to the level of ordinary immortal artifacts, and the Karma Fire Red Lotus has already been promoted to a higher level, and Qin Feng will not make a loss-making business and sell his treasures to outsiders at low prices. But these others don''t know, and others don''t even know that in order to refine the red lotus sword into the karmic fire red lotus, he took the origin of the fire into it. Therefore, the faces of the Taiyi Mountain disciples on the opposite side became difficult to look at immediately, even if Ling Jiuyuan, who had always had no extra expressions, frowned when he saw Qin Feng''s reply. Zhuo Feifan next to him was even more angrily: "Qin Feng, do you want to sit on the ground and start the price? Don''t overdo it. Although the Red Lotus Sword is powerful, you neither know the Red Lotus Sword Art nor the sword repair, so you can''t show its power. Said that you will completely offend me Taiyi Mountain. You have to think clearly. If it weren''t for this extraordinary period, would you say that we would talk to you nicely?" "I don''t mean to sit on the floor and raise the price!" Qin Feng shook his head, and was a little too lazy to explain: "Forget it, let''s go, just as the Red Lotus Sword has been completely destroyed, it is impossible for me to hand over the Red Lotus Sword now." "Qin Feng!" Another true biography beside him yelled angrily: "Don''t be ignorant of good and bad, I''m willing to exchange that artifact with you, that''s the overall situation. If you don''t know how to promote it again, don''t blame me for being ruthless under the sword!" "Ha ha" Qin Feng chuckled, "I won''t be able to say this a long time ago, so why bother with so many words? Well, since you want to do it, let me see how you are stronger and weaker than Chu Youhong from the line of Honglian! " "Crazy!" "Arrogant!" Several sword repairmen in Taiyi Mountain scolded their mouths one after another, their sword intent rushed into the sky, their sword aura was fierce, and their swords screamed. However, after all, they are a little scrupulous about their status, and at this time they are still under the public, and under the gaze of the powers of the Nine Heavens, they are embarrassed to swarm them. In the end, Ling Jiuyuan held the highest self-cultivation level, so he stepped forward and shouted: "Qin Feng, we were kind enough to come forward to make peace. If you don''t accept it, then compare it with a trial. I won''t hurt your life. If you lose, you will leave the Red Lotus Sword. What do you think? " "Oh? What if you lose?" "If I lose, I will give you the artifact Eye of the Abyss." "That''s not enough!" Ling Jiuyuan snorted coldly, with an arrogant expression on his face, and said faintly: "I''m afraid you can''t even take this away!" "Oh?" Qin Feng immediately laughed when he heard the words: "It is a good thing to have confidence, but if you have too much self-confidence, you can become arrogant, and it may not be a good thing!" "Hmph, you will know if you are confident or conceited!" Ling Jiuyuan flipped the palm of his hand and put the artifact that resembled an eyeball into his sleeves, with a cold expression in his eyes: "Your Royal Beast Sect imperial spirit beast''s means to deal with the enemy is nothing more than that. It''s a far cry!" "Good! Good! Good!" The expression on Qin Feng''s face could not see the joy or anger, but he nodded slightly: "Since your Excellency is so confident, then I don''t need to talk nonsense, just see the real chapter under my hand." "It''s just what I want!" Ling Jiuyuan nodded his head only, and didn''t see any movement from him, just a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and suddenly there was a sword qi that was born out of nothing, and passed his gaze toward Qin Feng''s eyes! "what?" Qin Feng was slightly startled, and couldn''t help but give a secret compliment in his heart. This is a really good method. The Royal Beast Sect and Taiyi Mountain are feuds. The feud between the two sides has continued from the ancient catastrophe period to the present. There will be disciples fighting from time to time, and they will naturally collect various information from each other, so as to know each other and know each other. As a true disciple, Qin Feng not only knows many secrets of the sect, but the characteristics of the various kendo inheritance of Taiyi Mountain are also one of the most important knowledge of the sect elder to teach the true disciple. The purpose is not only to prevent, but also I hope that these extraordinary true disciples will be able to gain something in the future. Ling Jiuyuan is the true inheritance of the Taiyi Mountain Divine Sword, so the method used at this time is also the Divine Sword Art. The so-called divine sword is not the sword of the gods, but refers to the sword of the gods, and even the means of deifying the sword. This line is considered to be a very powerful line in Taiyi Mountain, and the many sword arts inherited by the divine sword are even more wonderful! For example, the sword aura that Ling Jiuyuan is currently using is to kill a powerful enemy with a sharp sword aura through his eyes. If it is kept in the past, Qin Feng might suffer a small loss if he is caught off guard. After all, this is when the two sides look at each other and put the sword energy into the eyes of the other party. If you are not careful, you may be caught by the other party. Blind his eyes. But now, he has not only cultivated several kinds of pupil techniques, but also gained the yin and yang ghost eye supernatural powers of the ghost dragon. This great supernatural power not only has the ability to see through the yin and yang, but also has a powerful attack power. Although Qin Feng didn''t dare to fully use this magical power because of scruples being seen through by others, after he was promoted to the Purple Mansion, he had integrated several pupil magical powers together and could learn from each other. A flash of silver light flashed in Qin Fengs eyes, with the real eye of the giant dragon as the surface, supplemented by the yin and yang ghost eyes, and the sword energy that was thrown into his eyes in Ling Jiuyuans eyes was directly erased, and then his eyes glared. The light flashed out and went straight to Ling Jiuyuan. Ling Jiuyuan''s posture was chic, he only tilted his head, a few strands of hair seemed to be fluttering with the wind, but they exuded sharp sword lights. Amid the sound of the swords, the hair turned into a sword, blocking the silver lights, and then turned into an invisible sword. Qi split to Qin Feng. I have to say that when these two people started, they were really unexpected. They seemed to be tepid, but they were shocked by thunder and thunder in a silent place, and the understatement revealed the incomparable danger. You come and go. In the meantime, a little carelessness will hit the opponent''s spell. However, Qin Feng was not a kendo cultivator after all, and soon discovered that he could not use his shortcomings to attack the enemys strengths. This Ling Jiuyuan is the true inheritance of the Taiyi Mountain Divine Sword. Competing with each other is really asking for trouble. Especially at this moment, almost every pore of Ling Jiuyuan could squirt out a subtle sword aura. Not only his eyes could transform swords, but even his divine consciousness could suddenly transform into sword aura when he glanced at Qin Feng, making him a little overwhelmed. After discovering this, Qin Feng immediately gave up this fighting method. Seeing a large number of sword aura attacks from the opponent, he opened his mouth and blew out a golden wind of wishful spirit transformation from his mouth. This spirit-transforming golden wind didn''t seem to be violent, and it gently and softly blew towards the other party, as gentle as the February spring breeze. However, when the golden breeze of Lingling blows by, no matter whether the hair is sword aura, the eyes are sword aura, or the eyebrows that are mixed behind a few strands of hair are not known when, they are all blown into powder by Qin Feng''s golden breeze. . After that, the golden wind remained strong and continued to blow towards Ling Jiuyuan. After sensing the power of this golden wind, Ling Jiuyuan''s expression immediately changed. This time he didn''t dare to be careless, he suddenly waved his sleeves, and suddenly a large and thin sword aura flew out, and the sneer revealed a sharp aura that penetrated the void, and he rushed towards the spirit of the golden wind. However, the sword aura is tangible, and the golden wind is invisible. There is a difference between the two, so soon there will be wisps of spirit-changing golden wind blowing through the sword light to the rear. Ling Jiuyuan narrowed his eyes and frowned slightly. Suddenly, a vertical pupil appeared at the center of his eyebrows, and then a sword aura emerged, which turned into a barrier to protect himself. This is the first time he has used defensive methods since the fight, but being able to use such a tyrannical defense without revealing mountains and dews is enough to let people know how powerful this swordsmanship is. "Not bad!" Qin Feng nodded and gave an approval. But immediately afterwards, countless golden auras suddenly rose from his body, which evolved into thousands of flying swords and slashed towards the opponent. This action immediately caused an uproar among the people around him. Unexpectedly, Qin Feng planned to deal with Ling Jiuyuan by such means. This was a bit of a face-slapped meaning. Knowing that the opponent was a sword repairer, he evolved a flying sword to attack the enemy. Sure enough, the faces of the Taiyi Mountain disciples on the opposite side showed anger one after another. You, a beast guardian, played a sword in front of us. You really didn''t put us in your eyes. Ling Jiuyuan''s hands pinched the tactics, the sword energy of the whole body also turned into a sword light, facing the flying sword that Qin Feng evolved, and then attacked. After a burst of zhengzheng sword energy, Qin Feng was defeated by the flying sword evolved by the golden energy. Was cut into two pieces by Ling Jiuyuan''s sword energy. After all, he is not a sword repairman, but after accepting the inheritance of the Red Lotus Sword Immortal, he also knows a little about kendo. Only then can he use the means of kendo to condense the golden spirit. In fact, for him, this is just a means to change the attack form. That''s it. Therefore, Qin Feng didn''t even care that his evolutionary flying sword was cut off, but instead revealed some expectations in his eyes. Because the gold gas transformation is just a superficial thing, when the opponent cut the flying sword form, the gold gas did not completely dissipate, and part of it suddenly turned into golden light, and continued to be cut at the opponent. His golden rules originally came from the Golden Snake. After being integrated into the Ruyi Golden Snake, it has been integrated with the Ruyi Golden Light, which greatly increases the power of the Ruyi Golden Light. At the same time, it also gives the Golden Snake countless changes in its supernatural powers. The present scene! Bang bang bang... The sword aura outside Ling Jiuyuan evolved into a shield with a radius of nine feet, and it revolved in the air, stopping all the golden glows. But before he started to counterattack, the opposite Qin Feng and Qin Feng pinched the formula with both hands, surrounded by water, suddenly rising infinite water waves, surging, making Ling Jiuyuan seem to be in the endless sea. He frowned. Faced with such a method, he could no longer chop with sword aura, otherwise the water flow would be pervasive, and it would not be possible for the sharp sword aura to intercept all of them. So he waved his sleeves and placed a layer of sword qi barrier in front of him, trying to resist the monstrous wave that Qin Feng displayed. The wave was turbulent, and one wave was higher than the other, breaking the sword-qi barrier on his outer layer. Jian Xiu is a group of monks who are the best at killing, but when it comes to defense, they are far inferior. After all, for them, the best defense is offense. When the opponent''s offensive is stronger than them, UU reading is not as durable as those ordinary monks. But Ling Jiuyuan is, after all, the strongest true teaching in Taiyi Mountain today, and the cultivation method of the Divine Sword is very special. It can transform the sword into a god, and in a blink of an eye, barriers have risen in front of him, he just stopped the wave and did not retreat. . It''s just that he has fallen into the water, which makes him quite impatient. In particular, there are many undercurrents turbulent in the water flow. This is Qin Feng quietly casting some water spells to secretly restrain opponents, such as water binding, water whirlpool, water jet, water gun, water net, and various small spells, although their power is not strong. , But quite annoying. Ling Jiuyuan suddenly rose up into the sky, trying to leave the wave, but he didn''t realize that the water spray was chasing him as he rose up, and at the moment he was just out of the water, a crashing wave enveloped him again. Of course, a small wave wouldn''t be able to knock him down. Just as he was full of sword aura and was about to use the sword to escape, he suddenly saw a dragon head rising from behind Qin Feng, and his mouth spouted a white and vast chill. Freeze him inside. The cold air continued to emerge, and the cold aura that could freeze everything and even shatter the void caused everyone around them to change their colors. Chapter 550： Hair is the first In the soft sound of clicks, the waves in the sky were frozen into ice by the cold air. This was not over yet, Qin Feng still swelled the waves to the sky, covering the outside of Ling Jiuyuan with layer after layer of water, and then under the action of the cold air, it continued to turn into ice, sealing it layer by layer. Time is difficult to escape. There was an uproar among the people around him, and he didn''t expect Qin Feng to have so many methods. They could see clearly that Ling Jiuyuan''s strength was very strong, and it was enough to be comparable to the peak of the Purple Mansion anywhere, and even the strength of his combat power had exceeded the limit that an ordinary Purple Mansion could reach. Coupled with the inheritance of his major in Divine Sword, his methods are ever-changing, and all kinds of novel attack methods are emerging in an endless stream, which makes people refreshing and shocked at the same time. But he didn''t expect Qin Feng to have more methods. In just this moment, he had already possessed a variety of magical powers. To know that Ling Jiuyuan''s swordsmanship is capable of mastering the gods, if he wants to deal with such powerful swordsmanship, at least he has to use the power of the law. Therefore, every time Qin Feng casts a spell, there is a law in it, otherwise it would not be possible to compete with Ling Jiuyuan''s sword-qi supernatural powers. As a result, everyone carefully counted and found that Qin Feng has shown multiple laws up to now. This is unbelievable in the eyes of ordinary monks. One person is proficient in so many laws at the same time, although the combat power is strong, but this guy is young, How did you succeed in cultivation? Qin Feng didn''t care about everyone''s shock. He stretched out his hand and wiped his head, and a slender hair appeared in his hand. The hair became straight in an instant when he held it in his hand. He held the hair in both hands, as if holding a stick of fragrance, and when he opened his mouth, he ignited the hair like a fragrance offering to the gods. It''s just that the flame that ignited the hair was a bit weird, making everyone who saw the hair ignite tight in their hearts, and felt a sense of ominousness inexplicably. Then I saw Qin Feng holding his hair as if worshipping a **** and Buddha, bowing his head! "puff" Among the layers of cold ice, Ling Jiuyuan, who was originally about to use his mighty sword technique to break through the ice seal and escaped with a fierce sword aura, suddenly turned white, spurted out a mouthful of blood, and dyed the cold ice in front of him red. "What kind of spell is this?" For a while, everyone around the audience was shocked, wondering what kind of weird Qin Feng used to directly injure Ling Jiuyuan inside through layers of ice! "Curse! It must be a curse magical power!" The people who watched the battle were all monks, and among them, there were not a few who had seen people in their eyes. Someone soon recognized what spell Qin Feng was using. "What, it turned out to be a curse?" Someone next to him exclaimed: "Such a tyrannical curse can directly cause serious injuries to genius monks like Ling Jiuyuan. How powerful is this curse? Could it be... Qin Feng has also realized that curse-like laws can''t be done?" As soon as this statement came out, the surroundings fell silent for a moment, and then the voices of people boiled, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on Qin Feng, staring at him like a monster. Cursing methods are rare in the world, and they are directly used as a side-by-side method in the spiritual world. But this does not prevent people from recognizing its power and fearing the weirdness of the curse. Fortunately now, Qin Feng cast a curse when he was fighting, and he could directly injure the strong at the same level, which is simply unbelievable. "When will the curse spell be able to be cast in such a simple way?" This idea arose in everyone''s hearts. According to common sense, although the cursing method is extremely weird and difficult to prevent, it will be tricked with a little carelessness, but it is not easy when it is performed. It often requires many methods, and most of them require various media to do it. However, Qin Feng opened their eyes to them today, and he could curse opponents by pulling out his hair, which is simply against common sense that everyone knows. Although some people know that the Spirit Snake line of the Royal Beast Sect also has a curse inheritance, the "Seven Curses of the Nether Yin Snake" has a harsh inheritance. Until now, very few people practice this technique in the Royal Beast Sect. Did Qin Feng practice this? inherited? Everyone was puzzled, but the monks of the Royal Beast Sect who practiced the "Seven Curses of the Nether Yin Snake" have always been simple and simple. They rarely act alone. Even if they cast spells to curse others, they mostly hide in the dark. People who have seen them cast spells, let alone outsiders, so everyone just doubted. Qin Feng couldn''t help but be happy when he saw the curse take effect. In the past few years of retreat, he is not just busy with promotion. For him, it is actually very easy to advance to the Purple Mansion. There is no need to retreat for such a long time. In the past few years, what he has really done is not to refine spiritual energy to accumulate true essence, but to devote all his energy to comprehend the laws and magical powers in the spirit beast. On it. Regardless of the sky swallowing toad or the spring and autumn cicada, whether the death cursed the crow or the blue luan, as long as he has fully understood the laws and supernatural powers of the main spirit beast in the demon refining pot, he will only be promoted to the purple mansion, otherwise it would take such a long time of retreat. Since he practiced, he hasn''t been in retreat for so many years. However, the results of his retreat over the years are very remarkable. When he was promoted to the Purple Mansion, he not only made such a big movement and shocked the entire High Peak City, but after he was promoted, he directly passed the initial accumulation stage and directly cultivated the foundation of ordinary monks. Unimaginable huge Yuanying. The death cursed crow can use its own feathers to cast its curse. Qin Feng has no feathers on his body, so he took a coincidence and plucked his hair as a medium for casting spells. Although it is not as powerful as the feathers of the death cursed crow, it is under the blessing of the law of curse. But it should not be underestimated. At least it cursed Ling Jiuyuan. At this time, Ling Jiuyuan only felt that he was surrounded by a strange ominous aura, which made him drowsy and lacked energy. Even a tyrannical kendo true essence could hardly be used. Especially the breath entangled in the soul, it made him feel extremely uncomfortable. However, the title of his little sword **** was not for nothing, and his sword training had already reached the point where he was able to see clearly and derive his supernatural powers. After noticing it, Ling Jiuyuan mobilized his sword intent to dissipate the ominous aura entangled in the body, while running the sword element, preparing to use his magical powers to split the iceberg and escape. Otherwise, being trapped here can only passively withstand Qin Feng''s attack. Ling Jiuyuan felt that this guy''s methods were endless. Who knows if there will be any more difficult to prevent magical powers later, he decided to leave the ice and go outside to fight against the opponent with the best method of sword repair, otherwise I am afraid of being killed in the dark. It''s all possible here. Just before he wiped out the ominousness in his body, before the sword aura came out, Qin Feng raised his hand and grabbed his head. This time he grabbed a strand of hair directly, as if he was about to pull out all the strands of hair. The appearance of casting a curse on him suddenly made Ling Jiuyuan pale in shock. He was cursed with just one hair. If dozens or hundreds of hairs were worshipped together, would he be directly worshipped to death by Qin Feng? Not only Ling Jiuyuan thought so, but even the audience members had such thoughts. Especially the sword repair of Taiyi Mountain opposite. So they couldn''t sit still at once. The first shot was not the other arrogant teenager, but Zhuo Huan. In the depths of this guy''s heart, he really wanted Ling Jiuyuan to be killed by Qin Feng, so that he would lose a competitor who had a strong root. Its just that although his mind is deep, he sees things very thoroughly. Since Duan Shanhe was not killed, he was rescued by a divine light from the Nine Heavens. He knew that under the powerful watch of all factions, even if they wanted Life and death are difficult. Since it was destined that Ling Jiuyuan could not die here, he didn''t mind selling the other party''s favor, so he was very positive at this moment and shouted: "Zhuo is here, how can you allow you to hurt Junior Brother Ling." Before he finished his words, he pinched the sword tactics, and with a flick of a flying sword across the air, it turned into a hundred zhang sword energy and slashed straight towards Qin Feng. Seeing this, Qin Feng couldn''t help but give a secret compliment, this guy really became more and more able to act. However, he just raised his hand just to behave, but he won''t really squeeze his hair down in public. He really wants to use cursing magical powers like this. He is afraid that he will become bald in a short time, in case he is seen by Amitabha Buddha. Come on, what can I do if I have a relationship with my Buddha? Besides using cursing magical powers, there is actually no difference between a single strand of hair and ten strands of a hundred strands. It is just a medium. As long as it is useful, he is just frightening his opponent so that he can secretly use other methods. At this moment, Zhuo Feixian made a move, and Qin Feng did not dare to be careless. Although Zhuo Feifans temperament is a bit unbearable, his kendo talent is indeed powerful, and his strength is not necessarily weaker than that of Ling Jiuyuan, but the benefits gained in another world are not as good as Ling Jiuyuan. After returning to Biluo, the luck bestowed by Heaven is also slightly weaker. Ling Jiuyuan snatched the title of the first true biography of Taiyi Mountain. At this moment, his sword aura was so powerful that Qin Feng had to deal with it seriously. With a bang, Qin Feng raised his leg and stamped his foot on the ground, and saw a stone wall quickly rise on the ground, blocking the front of the extraordinary sword energy. After that, Qin Feng flicked his ten fingers with both hands, and Dao Dao Jin light pointed out, and the broken golden finger''s magical power continued to point towards Zhuo Feihua''s body, the sharpness was not weaker than the opponent''s sword aura. Suddenly the two fought in one place, and Qin Feng intentionally let Zhuo Feihua show his power in front of others, so he didn''t immediately use his great supernatural powers to defeat each other strongly, but fought with Zhuo Feihua for a long time. On the other side, Ling Jiuyuan was able to break through the ice without Qin Feng''s obstruction, standing in mid-air with complex expressions and looking at the two people who were fighting, feeling quite uncomfortable. Although he consciously didn''t lose, he had to admit that he had fallen into a disadvantage before, and if Qin Feng''s curse method was really as powerful as he thought, then he would definitely be seriously injured by the curse. , He will definitely end up in a life of nine deaths in the end. What''s more, looking at the methods Qin Feng was using at this time, many of them had not been used on him before, making it difficult for him to guess how many powerful magical powers Qin Feng still hid. Chapter 551： Deprivation of life Qin Feng ignored Ling Jiuyuan again. He could see that this person was quite proud in his heart, and he was obviously disdainful to besiege him with Zhuo Feifan. What''s more, this is the resident of Royal Beast Sect. As far as the number of people is concerned, the Taiyi Mountain side is still at a disadvantage. Besides, when did the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect be afraid of siege? After fighting for a long time, Qin Feng felt that he was almost done. At least in the eyes of others, the extraordinary combat power was not weaker than Ling Jiuyuan, and he even fought him longer. Of course, he didn''t fight with him for so long just to give Zhuo Feifan a long face, but Zhuo Feifan was more of a sparring partner. Qin Feng displayed most of his supernatural powers, tried to integrate the power of supernatural powers after promotion, and got used to the intensity of the Zifu realm fighting technique. After fighting for so long, he felt that he had roughly grasped the power of his various supernatural powers. After thinking about it, he suddenly waved his hand to summon the Sky-Swallowing Toad, the Undead Blue Luan, and the Tree of Life. Except for some hidden methods, he has already used all his supernatural powers when he competed with Zhuo Feixian, but the spirit beasts under his command were promoted too fast, and he also didn''t have much experience. It was time for them to show up and grow. Some combat experience, by the way, defeat Zhuo Feifan, and end this battle. However, he did not release all the spirit beasts, especially the Death Curse Crow, Spring Autumn Cicada and Hellhound. Among them, Death Curse Crow and Chun Qiu Cicada have different methods, which are extremely useful. Qin Feng does not want to expose too much to outsiders. Although some people know the existence of these two spirit beasts, the specific strength and abilities are not easy to estimate. Especially Chun Qiu Cicada, when he got it from Chun Qiu Academy ten years ago, he was still the peak of the Demon Pill. He only knew how to use the power of time, but he hadn''t been promoted yet, so his combat power was weak. And now Chun Qiu Cicada has not only been promoted to the Purple House, not only has it completely controlled a part of the law of time, but with the help of Qin Feng, after combining the blood of the wood cicada, earth cicada, thunder cicada, golden cicada, etc., Chun Qiu cicada There are already a lot of fighting methods. What''s more important is that if it uses the law of time, it''s almost as if it''s turned on. The ordinary Zifu doesn''t have the ability to resist the law of time. As for the Hellhound, it is currently the strongest existence under Qin Feng''s command. It is a brutal monster that can contend with the peak of the law. Like Chun Qiu Cicada, he was the back hand of the hole card. After summoning the three major spirit beasts, Qin Feng directly let them participate in the siege. He is a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, and spirit beasts are part of his strength, just like sword repair can use flying swords at will when fighting, of course, the cultivator of Royal Beast Sect can summon spirit beasts to fight. The only difference is that he is somewhat similar to Li Miaozhen, his personal combat power is so strong that ordinary fighting methods do not use spirit beasts at all. This gave the surrounding audience an illusion that he had summoned spirit beasts at this moment, but some were not. Too adapted. Seeing Qin Feng release the spirit beast to fight with him, Zhuo Fei''s expression changed. Although he has known Qin Feng for a long time, and even has contact and cooperation secretly, but on the bright side, he is the opponent and the enemy. Especially at this moment, he can only regard Qin Feng as an enemy. When he does it, he can only regard Qin Feng as an enemy. The slightest softness. If he had the opportunity to kill Qin Feng, he would not let it go. After all, the so-called cooperation between them is not as pleasant as it seems, especially Zhuo Feihua still has the handle in the hands of the other party. Of course, I hope Qin Feng will die early and take care of him. It is a pity. Qin Feng''s strength is extremely strong, and he will not be given a chance to beheaded at all. Now facing these extra spirit beasts, Zhuo Feihua''s pressure has greatly increased. Originally, Qin Feng was still practicing magical powers with the appearance of using him as a grindstone. At this moment, once he became serious, not only the power of the magical powers increased greatly, but these spirit beasts were also outrageously powerful. Sky-swallowing toad controls the space, not only its whereabouts are mysterious, it can jump in the void, and it also has a variety of space spells that make him impossible to guard against. After the undead blue luan merged with the phoenix''s blood and magical powers, the power of the flame became extremely hot, not full of yang and bursting as before, and of course the power rose straight, even the temperament became A bit more aggressive than before. The body of the tree of life is the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon. Although this guy has become a small world tree after fusing the roots of the world tree, he is really proficient in the laws of life, plus the warmth of the fountain of life. Nourish, it also penetrated the roots of the tree into the depths of the fountain of life, realized the principles of the formation of the fountain of life, and made its law of life more powerful, and it was about to advance to the realm of Dhamma. Although this guy has only merged a piece of the world tree root so far, it is far from being merged so many times like other spirit beasts, but the level of the world tree is too high, just this root of the tree is enough to give it countless benefits. . Coupled with the nourishment of the fountain of life, it can also learn from the power of law within the fountain of life, so the promotion speed of the tree of life has become the fastest one of Qin Feng''s spirit beasts. "Tweet..." The immortal Qingluan uttered a clear cry, and burst out a fiery flame first, attacking Zhuo Feifan. Sky-swallowing toad jumped into the void, and when he reappeared, he was already behind Zhuo Feifan, and fought back and forth with Undead Qingluan, and joined forces to confront the enemy. If it hadn''t been for Zhuo Feifan''s clear sword heart and tyrannical swordsmanship, it would be really hard to resist the attack of these two spirit beasts. But the most weird attack method is the tree of life. Don''t look at this guy''s body becoming a tree, his moving speed is still slow, and he doesn''t even have the vines as long as before, and his attack distance seems to be not as good as before. But in fact it is not the case. As the existence that controls the power of the law, plant monsters are like monks, and can even influence farther places with their own laws. Just like now, the tree of life just waved its branches, and the law of life fluctuated and passed to Zhuo Fei. Of course, it wasn''t blessing Zhuo Feihua''s vitality, but depriving Zhuo Feihua of vitality. This is the attack method that it gradually realized after taking root in the fountain of life, drawing on the energy of the fountain of life to absorb external energy and transforming it into vitality, but it is much more powerful than when it was originally a vine. This kind of vitality-depriving supernatural powers was too weird. As soon as the fluctuations passed to Zhuo Feihua''s body, he was taken aback, not expecting that such powerful monsters existed under Qin Feng''s command. After feeling the signs of vitality in his body, Zhuo Feihua''s face changed drastically, and he laid down nineteen defenses on his body in a row, while sticking to his source, trying to resist the tree of life and deprive him of vitality. However, while resisting the tree of life, he also had to contend with the other two spirit beasts, which made him a little uncomfortable. So after a short while, Zhuo Feifein frowned and retreated. It''s not that he doesn''t want to continue fighting. Although the combat power of Sky-Swallowing Toad and Undead Qingluan is tyrannical, it still doesn''t make him fearful. But the way the tree of life deprived him of vitality made him extremely jealous. He was not willing to take his life span of tens of hundreds of years because of a battle that was destined to be invincible. Although his current life span is a thousand years, he is not willing to dissipate for no reason! It must be understood that the disappearance of lifespan is not just a simple loss of life force. For such a genius monk, the passing of life force also involves strange things such as his own luck, causation, and so on, and there may be more things to lose in the future. Therefore, he retreated to the rear. The crowd around the audience was a little surprised, because the tree of life was only used to deprive Zhuo Feihua of one person, so everyone around could not notice the slightest movement, but looked at Zhuo Feifan strangely, wondering why he quit so easily. Although the flames are tyrannical, and the Sky-Swallowing Toad is also fascinating, it is not enough to let him lose so quickly. Could it be... what magical means could not be achieved on the treasure tree full of green and endless vitality? However, no matter what others think, Zhuo Feihua has already withdrawn from the field. From his ugly face, he knew that he chose to avoid fighting, which also meant voluntarily surrendering. "what happened?" Wei Xinghan, another true disciple, asked through Voice Transmission. "That tree is weird." "eccentric?" Wei Xinghan and Ling Jiuyuan looked at the tree of life, but they couldn''t see anything other than the majestic vitality. This surprised them, because this kind of monsters who understood the law of life are often very proficient in the means of regeneration, or healing magical powers, is there any difference between this guy? "Not bad!" Zhuo Feifei said directly: "It can deprive my body of vitality. If I hadn''t reacted quickly, it would have taken me a hundred years of life in just that moment!" "hiss" The two were surprised when they heard this: "It''s so weird?" Zhuo Feifei nodded silently, and said no more. He was unwilling to take the risk of losing his life, so he immediately chose to retreat when he found that the momentum was not right. It was considered defeat. Two of the three had already fought with Qin Feng. With Ling Jiuyuan''s arrogance, he was sure. He wouldn''t end up fighting Qin Feng again, there would be only Wei Xinghan left. The two turned their gazes to Wei Xinghan, with a look of questioning. Wei Xinghan groaned for a moment, then sneered, and walked towards the court. As the true biography of Taiyi Mountain, his inner pride makes him not allow himself to be timid before fighting. If he doesn''t dare to fight, it will definitely leave a shadow in his heart in the future, and if it is serious, he will even grow into a demon, affecting his future cultivation. So he would rather be defeated than just admit defeat and retreat! "Qin Feng, you spirit beasts are good at dealing with others, but they won''t have much effect when used in front of me, Wei Xinghan." "is it?" Qin Feng looked at the arrogant young man in front of him, and instantly remembered his identity. Wei Xinghan, a Thousand Fantasy Sword, is the true biography of the Taiyi Mountain Fantasy Sword! According to reports, this mans kendo is ever-changing, mysterious and unpredictable, and has even reached the point where it is born out of nothing and hides the truth in the void. He once broke into a certain demon cave of the demon sect with one sword, and retired after slaying multiple demon repairs. Wei Xinghan showed disdain: "Although the spirit beast is strong, it also distinguishes who the opponent is. If you want to deal with me, you can find me first!" The voice is not over, UU reading www. uukanshu.com suddenly changed his body shape as he walked around, from real to virtual, one divided into two, two into four, four to eight, standing in all directions. Eight figures shoot out their swords at the same time, and the sword power changes endlessly. In the blink of an eye, there are sword shadows everywhere in the sky and the ground, making it difficult to distinguish which is true and which is false! "Qin Feng, you have the ability to defeat me, otherwise you will honestly hand over the Red Lotus Sword, otherwise today I will definitely let you know the fate of offending my Taiyi Mountain!" Uncertain voices wafted from all directions, making people unable to grasp the specific place. "is it?" The light in Qin Feng''s eyes flickered, and under the cover of the light, there was yin and yang flowing in the depths, seeing through all the futility, all the breath of life and death: "Since you want to taste the taste of failure, then as you wish!" When the words fell, his mind moved, Tian Swallowing Toad suddenly grunted and screamed, and his figure quickly appeared somewhere in the void, scratching the space between the swinging of his wide fins. Before that piece of space could fully reveal its original form, the immortal Qingluan had already expelled a hot flame, and with a bang, Wei Xinghan''s figure was blown out, and he shot down to the ground fiercely. Chapter 552： The first chapter of Zhu Xin "..." The audience on the periphery of the field was quiet for a moment, and then there was an uproar! Never expected that this battle would have ended just by watching the opening. Is Wei Xinghan too weak to be worthy of the title of his Thousand Illusory Excalibur, or is Qin Feng too strong to defeat Taiyi True Legend in one blow? Not only was everyone surprised, Wei Xinghan was also shocked. His body remained in the state of being blasted to the ground, and he did not react for a while. As a well-known true disciple of Mount Taiyi, he has been carrying the reputation of being a genius since he was a child. He is a genius sword repairman who can always win even if he leapfrogged. In any case, he did not expect that he had not started the battle yet, just opened his posture. When he was defeated. No, it was defeated by the spirit beast. Qin Feng didn''t move his body from beginning to end, but let the spirit beasts under his command attack. Wei Xinghan was hit hard. The youth''s fame made him always haughty and arrogant, and being easily defeated at this moment caused him to doubt his own ability. Is it true that he is still a fake genius? Otherwise, Ling Jiuyuan, Zhuo Fei, could fight Qin Feng for a long time, why would he be like a silver pewter spear head and collapsed at the touch of a touch? "you lose!" Qin Feng said with a faint expression, looking at Wei Xinghan, who was lying on the ground with an unbelievable face. The words were not heavy, but they fell on Wei Xinghan''s heart like a huge hammer, making him no longer able to suppress the injuries he had just suffered from the attacks of the Sky-Swallowing Toad and the Undead Qingluan. Opening his mouth was just a mouthful of blood spurting out. "I lost" Wei Xinghan murmured, he couldn''t accept such a blow for a while. Qin Feng secretly said in his heart, this guy doesn''t seem to be able to bear it well? Originally, Wei Xinghans magic sword approach had already entered the hall. It was extremely subtle, enough to use falsehoods to hide the truth, and this was why he said at the beginning that he was not afraid of Qin Feng spirit beasts, because ordinary purple mansion spirit beasts could not find his figure at all. Of course there is no way to deal with him. However, Qin Feng practiced a variety of pupil techniques, especially Yin-Yang Ghost Eyes, which have great supernatural powers. With the blessing of the law, he can not only see through the reality, but also the life and death. Allowing Wei Xinghan''s magical path to be exquisite, he can hardly escape his magical eye. Although illusion arts are subtle and can play a very large role in many cases, when they fail to practice freely to transform the virtual reality, once they are seen through the magic arts, they will be placed in a dangerous place. Just as Qin Feng commanded the spirit beast to easily defeat him. That is to say, Qin Feng knew that he couldn''t kill him at this moment, otherwise he would save his life! Outside the nine layers of heaven, in the towering hall, a skinny Taoist who looked like a skeleton flashed in his eyes, suddenly glanced down, then gave a weird smile, and looked at the ancestor of the tortoise spirit weirdly. The ancestor of the tortoise spirit remained calm, and when he saw the skinny Taoist, he just nodded and didn''t care too much. Of course he knows each other, this skinny Taoist is one of the ten ghost towns, the Lord of the Bone City, the Bone Taoist! However, the Shifang Ghost City is different from other forces. For example, the Royal Beast Sect is divided into nine veins, but they are on the same mountain, and they are in the same spirit, and under the leadership of the ancestors of the sect, they do not distinguish each other. But Shifang Ghost Town is different. Ten ghost cities are scattered along Huangquan. Not only are the internal competition fierce, but the cities are also in a state of competition when they are not unanimous to the outside world. Some of the city owners are not harmonious, such as the white bone city lord and the ghost dragon city lord. There are contradictions left over from the ancient catastrophe period. Therefore, the ancestors of the tortoise spirit were not too worried that the Bone City Lord would be detrimental to the Royal Beast Sect because of seeing something from Qin Feng, not to mention how well the Bone City Lord would take Qin Feng into his heart! In fact, it is more than the Bone City Lord. Even if the Ghost Dragon City Lord is here, he will not say anything. After all, the little cultivator of Qin Feng''s level is too far away from them. If it were not for this moment, it would have been because of Qin Feng. , Where would these great abilities put their eyes on him. The only thing that might care is the ancestor of the ghost dragon, but none of them are here. Like many ancestors of the top sects, they have returned to their respective lands to work on their own affairs. Anyway, there are ghost ancestors sitting here, and if it is good, they can''t be left behind. Therefore, except for the one or two city owners who decorate the facade, most of the rest of the Shifang ghost city have already left. Below, Qin Feng thought he was clever to hide, but he didn''t know how he could conceal these great abilities with this little trick! On the other side, Zhuo Feifan and Ling Jiuyuan couldn''t help frowning as they watched Wei Xinghan haven''t recovered from the blow. Ling Jiuyuan''s personality is even more arrogant than Wei Xinghan, so he is not a comforting temperament at all, so I don''t know where to start. If he changed from the past, he would definitely go straight to help Wei Xinghan get revenge, defeat his opponent, and comfort his fellow junior in his own way. But today is different from the past. Man said that he can''t play again now. Even if he goes up, Shiyou ** is not Qin Feng''s opponent. If he is defeated by Qin Feng openly and squarely, wouldn''t it be ashamed? So he was a little speechless and didn''t know how to deal with it. Zhuo Feifan on the other side frowned, seeming to be in a similarly embarrassed situation. He has a clear mind, but he has a way to appease Wei Xinghan, but deep in his heart he wished that Wei Xinghan would be depressed and let him lose another competitor, so he seemed to be in a state of embarrassment just like Ling Jiuyuan. Fortunately, there were guardians who followed in the dark. The elders of Mount Taiyi were originally hidden among the crowd watching the battle. At this moment, seeing Wei Xinghans mood was not right, he quickly transmitted a voice to him and told him that there was a reason. A powerful pupil technique, or a spirit beast under his command that could detect the flaws in his illusion technique, could easily force him out of his invisibility and wound him with a single blow. Then he took some comfort and told him to practice well in the future, as long as he worked hard with the magic sword, he would be able to avoid similar things from happening again, and he might not be able to win back today''s field in the future. After all, Wei Xinghan was a genius sword repairman, not a sluggish waste. Under the comfort of the Taoist guardian of Taiyi Mountain, he quickly recovered a bit of energy. After that, the sword turned into a phantom and flew away directly. Zhuo Feifan and Ling Jiuyuan looked at each other, and they both saw what was going on in each other''s hearts. However, even though Ling Jiuyuan was arrogant, he was convinced. He didn''t leave directly, but said to Qin Feng: "Today''s battle, we have fallen into the wind, so naturally there is no face to ask your Excellency to return the Red Lotus Sword. But I have 100,000 sword repairs in Taiyi Mountain, among which there are countless powerful and powerful people. We can''t fully represent the sect. In the future, there will be others who will come to you to compete with you. I hope you can do it yourself! " Qin Feng glanced at him, and shook his head helplessly: "I have already said that the Red Lotus Sword is no longer there. You should go back and persuade the monks of the Red Lotus line to quickly choose another treasure and re-cultivating the inheritance treasure. Right!" "Humph!" Ling Jiuyuan only used Qin Feng to tease them at Mount Taiyi, so he didn''t take it to his heart with a cold snort. He waved his hand and threw the Eye of the Abyss out of his sleeve and sent it to Qin Feng: "If you lose, you lose, Ling Mou It''s not that you can''t afford to lose. This treasure is for you, next time, I will get it back with the profit! " "Ha ha" Qin Feng shook his head and chuckles when he heard the words, but he didn''t say anything more. Of course he wouldn''t hand over the Red Lotus Sword. As for words like asking for the treasure next time, he just listened to it, so he wouldn''t take it to his heart. Now he has not only become the chosen son of heaven, he is blessed by the heavens, and his luck is added, and his cultivation speed will be much faster than usual In addition, he has also been promoted to the Purple Mansion. In addition to majoring in the law In addition, the power of the rest of the laws can all rely on the main spirit beasts under his command to comprehend cultivation. This is equivalent to seven more powerhouses of the same level helping him understand the laws of the Great Dao, and they are all top monster races with their own talents, so his cultivation speed will not slow down in the future, as fellow practitioners are like this. With multiple rules, it can also guarantee tyrannical combat power, so how can one be afraid of Ling Jiuyuan''s threat. He waved his hand and grabbed the divine artifact with the size of an eyeball in his hand, and after looking at it carefully, he put it in the storage bag, and planned to ask Master and others to take a look at it later to see if there were any problems. Of course, he has yin and yang ghost eyes, and he doesnt need this so-called Eye of the Abyss at all. This thing overlaps in ability for him. It is useless to have such a treasure, so he decided to add this one. Treasures are handed over to the sect in exchange for meritorious services or other useful treasures. For example, some rare special elixir, some heaven and earth treasures that are of great benefit to cultivation. PS: I ran for a day today, and it was almost eight o''clock before I got home. There is so much for this chapter. I have to go eat some food, otherwise I''m really out of strength. Chapter 553： Each has its own benefits Amidst the cheers, Qin Feng slightly gestured to the audience around him, then turned and walked towards his door. "Congratulations to Senior Brother Qin for his victory, winning four games in a row, and promoting my reputation as the Royal Beast Sect!" It was Liu Wuxiang who was talking. He is another disciple of the Spirit Snake family who participated in the trial. In fact, he had already returned from another world two years ago, and he has gained a lot. Like some geniuses in the sect, he has received a blessing of aura. It will allow them to prove the way of immortality as soon as possible, so that the genius disciples of this generation of spiritual practice can grow up quickly. It was only because Qin Feng had been in retreat for a long time and it happened that Taiyi Mountain disciples came to challenge him, so even if Liu Wuxiang had a good relationship with Qin Feng, he didn''t have time to say hello, and it was only now that he said a word. "Congratulations to Junior Brother Qin for being promoted to the Purple Mansion, his cultivation base has a great advance, and his journey is promising!" Several elder monks did not dare to neglect, after all, Qin Feng showed the strength that convinced them. "Yes, yes, Brother Qin is so powerful, he has mastered so many great laws, and his combat power is far more powerful than me, I admire him!" "Furthermore, Brother Qin''s spirit beasts are also powerful, and they are all cultivation bases of the Purple Mansion Realm. I really envy me!" "Otherwise, how could I win several games in a row and be the same true disciple, and seeing Brother Qin''s performance, it really made me feel ashamed. If I can also defeat the true biography of the Giant Spirit Sect and Taiyi Mountain in a row, I will be proud of it. !" "Ha ha" Listening to the compliments of fellow seniors, Qin Feng couldn''t help but chuckle, and quickly gave up his hands: "Tongxi and Tongxi, brothers and sisters can return safely from the place of trial, and all have gained some gains. This is something to be thankful for. Congratulations!" "It''s alright, don''t you just defeat a few people, what''s the congratulations!" Next to him, Li Miaozhen waved his hand impatiently: "Go back, I have defeated so many people in the past and I haven''t seen you come out. Congratulations, Junior Brother Qin only defeated such a few guys, but you are so active, huh..." When the words fell, he gave everyone a look of dissatisfaction. With a swipe of the white tiger scabbard in his hand, he pushed away the people in front of him and walked back. She hurriedly exited today. She originally thought that someone would come to challenge her to make a good fight, but she didn''t expect to find Qin Feng if she named her by name. Watching Qin Feng show off his power and defeat one by one opponents with different means, it made her feel as if she was scratching her heart with a hundred claws, her hands were itchy, but no one wanted her to fight, and she could only walk back in shock. Seeing her like this, the rest of the people didn''t know how she was in a bad mood, so they hurriedly left the road, so as not to accidentally provoke Li Miaozhen and be dragged by her to fight. Although Li Miaozhen won''t hurt them, no one wants to be beaten for no reason! "Humph!" Seeing everyone so cleverly cooperated, Li Miaozhen felt more and more frustrated, widened his eyes and stared at a few people fiercely before he stepped on his footsteps and walked into the palace gate in anger. "Call..." When her figure completely disappeared inside the palace gate, everyone let out a small breath and walked back around Qin Feng. It''s a pity that Lian Xing and Gu Wumou are retreating after returning from another world. Otherwise, everyone won''t have to worry that Li Miaozhen will fight with them. If Lian Xing is here, at least someone can contend with Li Miaozhen. As for Gu Wumou, everyone didn''t expect him at all, let alone push him out of the tank. I have to say that the guy Gu Wumou is really weird, he can always make people ignore his existence intentionally or unintentionally, so that after so many years, Li Miaozhen has seen him many times, but he has never fought. For Li Miaozhen, who is fighting like crazy, it is really rare. Watching the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect return to the resident, the crowd around the audience scattered with unfinished talent. For them, todays battle is really eye-catching, making them so excited that they are still talking very much now. Even the monks who originally thought that Li Miaozhen was the first true biography of the Royal Beast Sect were not conscious of it. Compare Qin Feng with her as a genius of the same level. Of course, because Li Miaozhen''s record is too sturdy, many of her supporters still stubbornly believe that Li Miaozhen is the strongest. Although Qin Feng''s performance is great, it is much worse than Li Miaozhen''s past record! Nine days away, Buddha Amitabha''s body is golden, with Buddha seals on his hands, and his precious appearance is solemn. At this moment, his chubby figure seems to occupy the entire world, and it looks very tall. Whoever looks at it is full of his figure. . Suspended in front of him, a golden bridge traverses the void. I don''t know how far it is into the void universe. There are many hidden causal threads that extend infinitely, connecting the five high worlds of trial disciples. "Buzzing..." The golden light flashed, and the void trembled. With the Sanskrit sound in the mouth of Buddha Amitabha, the golden bridge trembled suddenly, and all the disciples who were still participating in trials in other realms were forcibly brought back. Ten years have passed in a hurry, and for these great abilities, it is even more flickering. Da Neng in the hall watched silently as Amitabha Buddha brought back the disciples of various factions who were still in the alien world, all of them were silent and did not say anything. At this point in the trial, unless these disciples really got some great news, it would be impossible to compare their merits with the disciples who returned early. At the beginning of the trial, the ancestor Taixuan had already told them that this trial allowed the disciples who had detected the news to return early. These people did not seize the opportunity, so it''s no wonder the others. Of course, since these guys have been in another world for so long, some people must have heard some special news, but now, the ancestors have discussed how to expedition, how much more can these disciples get? Chance depends on their luck. Om... Jinqiao trembled and sent all the disciples into the hall. A group of disciples recovered from the confusion and paid respects to the ancestors one after another. The various factions looked around, then compared the number of people who had returned before, and couldn''t help but sigh. Even though they had arranged it, and even the ancestor Taixuan personally used the Heavenly Change Supreme Dao technique to send these disciples into those worlds, but in the end, there were still about 20% of those who failed to return. This is also no way. After all, it is the five higher worlds. There are many internal dangers. Even some unlucky disciples may encounter an overwhelming powerhouse or monster as soon as they appear. They will die on the spot and be able to return so much. It is considered that these disciples have good luck. In fact, in the later stage, the strong from all walks of life had already noticed it. After all, some disciples always acted recklessly and were smashed by the strong from other worlds. Some worlds began to deliberately search for these strangers and prepare to listen to their details. This is also the reason why Taixuan Patriarch and the others set a ten-year period, because if the time is longer, the disciples who stay in another world will definitely be in danger of life, and it will also expose Bi Luo''s intention to expedition to those worlds. . Although it is impossible to change the fate of those worlds even if it is known, Bi Luo already knows the general news and division of forces within them anyway, as the army of Bi Luo cultivators presses the realm, he will still face a catastrophe in the end. After these disciples reported the news they collected, and after the great powers of all factions were gathered together, they sent these disciples back to their respective places of residence. In the Royal Beast Sect resident, all the disciples who participated in the trial returned, looked at each other, and listened to those worlds that the same sect had entered. If they met those who entered the same world, they would exchange their own news with each other. Anyway, the merits have been determined, and the disclosure of these information is nothing. Qin Feng scanned his eyes back and forth twice, counting and finding that one person was still missing. Gao Shanyue, the disciple of the Desolate Beast''s line, did not return! This made him sigh secretly in his heart. However, the Royal Beast Sect was already pretty good, although there were several other disciples who were seriously injured, but after all they were not killed in another world, only Gao Shanyue did not return. In other sects, some unlucky people heard that most of them were directly damaged, and very few returned. The Royal Beast Sect was able to return so many people, it is already worthy of gratitude. Moreover, this time, except for Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen who won the place of the Son of Heaven, the rest of the people in the Royal Beast Sect were more or less rewarded. For example, Gu Wumou Although this person always makes people ignore his existence intentionally or unintentionally, this guy can give full play to his advantages and inquire about a lot of news in other worlds, and get lucky. Quite a lot of money, and only second to the son of Heavenly Choice, allowing him to cultivate to the level of Xuanxian and become a member of the Jinxian reserve. Another example is Lian Xing. Although the news she heard is not too much, it is enough to make her a fairy quickly. More importantly, she has another chance in another world. She has the godhead of a fallen **** who cultivates the Avenue of Stars, which can be called a strong chance. , The future is limitless. There is also the disciple Zhang Tianlai of the Xuangui line. He entered a sea area, mixed into the Shui Clan, and got the inheritance of a certain sea king. Lin Jingxin, a disciple of good luck, has many opportunities during the trial. His life is rich in Taoism, and his own breath is also powerful. People have to sigh that the disciple of the natural Taoxin is so powerful that he can easily follow him no matter where he is. The monsters of those worlds mingle with the Dryad. There are also Liu Wuxiang, Ma Xingkong, Kong Xuan, etc., all have achieved success. The future will be smooth. As for the last few disciples who returned, although they did not gain much, they would not return empty-handed, even if Heaven did not. They lowered their luck, but they also gained something in the other world. Not only did they see different cultivation systems in different worlds, but they also took away many treasures, which would make their future cultivation much smoother. Chapter 554： The ancient old grievance 2 immortals shocked After a long while, when a group of disciples communicated with each other for a long time, and had a general understanding of the other fellows who participated in the trial, the disciples who finally returned to the sect suddenly regretted it. A few of these disciples actually got some news from the other world at the beginning, but they felt that they were far from being able to stand out from the crowd of trial disciples, and their hearts were a little big. This was delayed until the end, in order to do as much as possible. Get some information and want more credit. Little did they know that other people might also be able to inquire about the information they could get, because they came back a step late and ended up getting nothing. Moreover, this situation is not an isolated case. Each of the five realms has such an existence, otherwise the Amitabha Buddha would not be able to bring back so many people from the other world in the end. It''s a pity that this is the end of the matter, even if the heart is unwilling, but it is too late to regret it! Ning Wuxu and Zhong Duanshan, the two supreme elders, came forward to appease these disciples, and encouraged the rest of them to wait. They let everyone go. They will leave Lingxiao City and return to the south after the ancestor of the turtle spirit returns. The place where Yuzongmen is, waiting for the coming expedition era to break out. At that time, the Royal Beast Sect will completely reveal its strong fangs, and will do its part for the sect, for Biluo, and for the entire human cultivation world. "Feng''er, stay for a while!" Ning Wuxu saw that Qin Feng was about to leave the hall, so he gave an order. "Yes, Master!" Qin Feng stopped his figure and waited for the disciples to leave, and then bowed to Ning Wuxu: "I don''t know what the master told the disciple to do!" "That''s it!" Ning Wuxu thought for a while, and said, "Someone intercedes and wants to ease the contradiction between us and Taiyi Mountain. I have already found the ancestor of the tortoise spirit. The ancestor asked me to ask you if you want to. Return the Red Lotus Sword to Taiyi Mountain? Of course, you will definitely not let you return the treasure in vain, Taiyi Mountain will compensate you! " "Ok?" Qin Feng frowned upon hearing this, "Do I have to hand over the Red Lotus Sword?" "That''s not it!" Zhong Duanshan laughed and said heartily: "In fact, the Red Lotus Sword is nothing. It is mainly related to the face of Taiyi Mountain. Some people worry that our two will have a conflict and fight during the expedition, which will affect the overall situation. In fact, not only our two families, but other sect forces with grievances and entanglements, also have lobbyists who come to reconcile. According to the opinions of those high-levels, I hope that everyone will not have too much conflict before Biluo resumes its prosperous situation, so as not to bring power. Lost in the meaningless infighting. It''s okay to talk about other sects, but it is very rare to steal the treasures of other families like you, so that''s why someone specifically talked about it. But the contradiction between us and Mount Taiyi is not as simple as a red lotus sword. Even if we return this sword to them, how can it really alleviate the enmity between our two sects? So you don''t need to have any pressure. Just act according to your own mind. What else can you do if you don''t pay him back? They have the ability to cultivate their own outstanding disciples and take back the Red Lotus Sword. Otherwise, just bear it! " Qin Feng nodded, and then asked curiously: "Master, Uncle Zhong, I don''t know how the enmity between us and Mount Taiyi was ended? In the past few years, the disciples only knew that we and Taiyi Mountain had been grudges for tens of thousands of years, and hated each other, but they didn''t know the root cause. " "This, it''s a long story!" Ning Wuxu and Zhong Duanshan looked at each other, and finally Zhong Duanshan said: "You are the true biography of the sect, and now you are favored by the heavenly way. You will definitely become the mainstay of the sect in the future. Sooner or later, you must know these things and tell them in advance. You can do it anyway. At the time of the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, our blue human race was precarious, and the various factions were precarious, and might be destroyed by powerful enemies outside the territory at any time. In order to deal with the great enemies outside the territory, some sects simply used everything to achieve their goals and did not scrutinize their means. At that time... " As the two slowly stated, Qin Feng was able to fully understand the old grievances between the two. Foreign forces ravaged the blue sky and once pushed the human monks to a desperate situation. At that time, the strength of Taiyi Mountain was tyrannical, and even the immortal sword fairy, Qian Yuan ancestor, was sitting at the gate of the mountain. It was far beyond the comparison of the Royal Beast Sect at that time. At that time the ancestor of the Royal Beast Sect had already fallen, and the Juetian ancestor had not yet proven the way. There were only a few second-generation profound immortals in the gate to support. Taiyi Mountain set a trap to relieve the pressure and kill the powerful enemy. , Using the Royal Beast Sect as bait to lure the monsters into the urn. Because the Royal Beast Sect forcibly subdued the monsters, it not only drove the monsters to fight, but even separated the subdued spirit beasts from the monsters. For a time, there were signs of confusion within the monsters and with other forces. It attracted the dissatisfaction of countless monster races in the Sky Demon Great World, so after detecting the weakness of the Royal Beast Sect, they besieged and almost wiped out the Royal Beast Sect under the first battle. Although Taiyi Mountain Swordsman opened traps to kill more monsters, and contained the strength of the monsters in one fell swoop. This was a great achievement for the entire Southern Territory and even Biluo, but the Royal Beast Sect not only suffered heavy losses because of this. , The number of Xuanxian left over from the entire second generation is only one of the Juetian ancestors, and the rest of the monks are not one in ten. After this incident, no matter the ancestors of Juetian or the remaining monks of the Royal Beast Sect, they all hated Taiyi Mountain. This is also the reason why the Royal Beast Sect has not dealt with Taiyi Mountain for many years. If it werent for the great ancestors to break through the obstacles and break through immortality to become the golden immortal power, Im afraid that only the old, weak, sick and handicapped would be completely wiped out in a short time, and where will there be the present? grand occasion! After the Great Tribulation, even if there had been a long period of time when the power of the Royal Beast Sect was far from being comparable to Taiyi Mountain, it did not give Taiyi Mountain any good expressions. Retaliation has never been reduced, and tens of thousands of years have passed, and this has gradually formed the current situation. This period of grievances against outsiders is not easy to intervene. For the entire practice world, it is clear that Taiyi Mountain has made great achievements. The first battle suppressed the momentum of the demon clan and gave the various factions in the Southern Region a breathing space. But as far as the Royal Beast Sect is concerned, Taiyi Mountain is very unreliable. You Taiyi Mountain used us to lay traps to gain a good reputation and obtain practical benefits. However, at the cost of the Royal Beast Sect''s nearly complete sect destruction. , This is too much. Whats more important is that the Taiyi Mountain side never thinks that they have done something wrong, and they still praise their actions even now, saying that they have made achievements during the ancient catastrophe. As for the imperial power that did not even have an immortal realm at that time. The beast sect, they really didn''t take it in their eyes. Of course, now the Royal Beast Sect has risen strongly, and its power has surpassed Mount Taiyi, but after all, Mount Taiyi has a deep heritage, and it is the sect that existed when the human race migrated to the blue sky, so it still maintains relative pride, not ether. Yishan''s current power is not as good as the Royal Beast Sect, and he has some inferiority. On the contrary, some people look down on the newly emerged sects like the Royal Beast Sect and feel that their background is not as good as their own. After the two supreme elders explained the matter in detail, Qin Feng completely understood the origin of the grievances between the two factions. He pondered for a moment, and said: "The disciple is not a sword repairer, nor does he attach too much importance to the Red Lotus Sword, but there were some accidents during the previous trial, I''m afraid I really can''t return this sword to Taiyi Mountain. " "Oh? What''s the accident?" Ning Wuxu was a little surprised. Qin Feng had been in retreat before, and he was not easy to bother, so the master and apprentice hadn''t talked about it, and they didn''t know about the red lotus sword change. Qin Feng thought for a while, and directly stretched out his left index finger to point his eyebrows, and suddenly a small lotus platform floated out of it. The lotus terrace grew long in the wind, and in a blink of an eye it became a nine-foot radius. In the middle of the lotus platform, there was also a half-human Yuan Ying sitting. Yuan Ying Tong body Jing is pure and extremely spiritual, and there is a breath of Taoism flowing through his body, and the open eyes contain endless mysterious runes, like the sky full of stars. Ning Wuxu and Zhong Duanshan were startled when they saw such a big Nascent Soul, and then their expressions changed again. Both of them are figures who have achieved immortal Taoism, with clever eyesight, and of course their understanding of the principles of the Great Dao far exceeds Qin Feng, so they can see Qin Feng''s current state at a glance, and at the same time see the extraordinaryness of the lotus platform. "this is" Zhong Duanshan looked at Qin Fengs Yuan Ying and was surprised: "You kid, you have just been promoted to the Purple Mansion. You can cultivate such a powerful Yuan Ying. Not only is the strength pure, but also so many laws have been practiced. Home accident. Um, this lotus platform... is it the red lotus sword? How can it be so tyrannical, it''s not weaker than many celestial celestial weapons, and the power of flame is so strange! " After Ning Wuxu looked at it, his expression was also wonderful. Since knowing that his apprentice had taken the place of the Chosen Son, he had looked forward to Qin Feng''s growth, but it was only now that he still underestimated this disciple. Look at that gigantic Yuan Ying, lets say nothing else. Even when he first cultivated to the peak of the Purple Mansion and was promoted to the Dharma Stage, Yuan Ying was just over a foot tall. Compared with his own apprentices Yuan Ying, he was just as tall as his apprentice. The master felt ashamed. What kind of solid foundation did this guy have accumulated before he could cultivate to this level? Although the foundation was solid before entering the trial in the alien world, it is definitely not where it is now. It seems that this disciple has obtained a lot of opportunities during the trial, and coupled with the addition of heaven and energy, it is possible to condense like this. Shocking Yuan Ying. However, what made him even more delighted was the Dao Yun on Qin Feng''s body. Judging by the looming power of the law in his body, he knew that this kid must have completed his original vision. Only then has he been promoted to the Purple Mansion and has his current achievements. . After looking at Qin Fengs Nascent Soul, Ning Wuxu put his gaze on the lotus platform under his seat, and a shock flashed in his eyes: "What kind of flame is this, why is it so weird? It seems to contain multiple flame attributes, even The diametrically opposed flame forces can be perfectly blended together, how are you doing it?" "Hey..." A smile appeared on Qin Feng''s face and said, "Returning to Master, it is entirely a coincidence that the disciple can refine this treasure to the present level. The disciple was lucky enough to obtain a source of fire in the place of trial..." At the moment Qin Feng recounted his experience in the country of fire, and Ning Wuxu and Zhong Duanshan were also quite surprised. "The origin of fire, your luck is really good!" Zhong Duanshan couldn''t help but laughed: "The Red Lotus line of Taiyi Mountain wanted to repair the Red Lotus Immortal Sword at the beginning, and broke into the buried **** abyss, trying to seize the treasures inside to repair the Immortal Sword, but it turned out to be almost the entire army. After annihilation, Honglian''s line was even more sluggish, and there were few successors that could be handed out. As a result, the chance that Taiyi Mountain could not ask for was easily realized by you. The Red Lotus Sword in your hands not only restored the level of the immortal weapon, but also reached a higher realm, and produced such a tyrannical flame. Some deviate from the original intent of the swordsman weapon, but the power is far more powerful than before! Hahaha...Okay, the name of Karma Fire Honglian has been changed well, and a certain family vaguely felt a great opportunity from it. Well, since this treasure has been regarded by you as the treasure of the patron saint soul, dont give it away, hum, with the treasure that Taiyi Mountain took out, you cant exchange it for this level of treasure, let alone many more. Out of the red lotus karma fire, this rare fire with infinite potential in the world. " Chapter 555： Dont want to abduct my sister! Hearing what Zhong Duanshan said, Qin Feng was of course happy, but hesitated: "Then Taiyi Mountain..." "Don''t care about them!" Zhong Duanshan waved his hand with great arrogance: "You have the ability to let their disciples come to you for a test. If it doesn''t work, you just need to keep this red lotus for self-defense. Don''t worry, those old guys at Jinguangdong know that they won''t act on you personally. Besides, you have the blessing of the atmosphere and are favored by God. Unless their brains are broken, they will not be your opponents. If they are not careful, they may capsize in the gutter and become your stepping stones. As for the alien war, unless it was a final battle with other big worlds, the Taixuan ancestors would not put our Royal Beast Sect and Taiyi Mountain on the same battlefield, unless they wanted to see Our internal friction! " Qin Feng looked at his master again. Ning Wuxu smiled and said: "Since Elder Zhong has already said so, then you should take good care of this treasure, haha, the origin of fire, the red lotus of karma, good chance, good treasure, the disciple is really good fortune. ! This kind of treasure, even if you look at it for the teacher, I feel heart-stricken. You have put so many treasures on this treasure to sacrifice it to this level. Of course, it can''t be so cheap on Mount Taiyi. But be careful in the future, those sword repairs will certainly not give up, and there will inevitably be some troubles in the future. You can weigh yourself well, and don''t lose money on those stigmatizing methods. " "Master, don''t worry, the disciple will not shame you or discredit the sect!" Qin Fengzhan nodded and said firmly. "Hehe, that''s good!" Ning Wuxu waved his hand: "Go, pack up, and when the powerful discussions between the various factions are completed, and the turtle spirit ancestors return, we will return to the Royal Beast Sect. If you have anything else to do these days, or Say goodbye to the Daoist friends that Zhongyu has met, and you should be as early as possible, otherwise it is uncertain how long and how long you will see you next time." "Yes, Master." Chief Qin Fengji: "The disciple retire!" In Lingxiao City, on a tall building, dozens of people are pushing cups and changing cups, drinking happily. In addition to Qin Feng, Li Miaozhen, Kong Xuan, Ma Xingkong and other disciples of the Royal Beast Sect, there are also Qianqian, Wu Daozi, Tang Sanyuan and Tang Qiyun of Chunqiu Academy, as well as Bailu Academy and Siji Academy. Dapai disciple. These people are all geniuses of various factions. Among them, there are several who have captured the sons of the choice. Except for Qin Feng Li Miaozhen of Imperial Beast Sect, Tang Sanyuan of Chunqiu Academy and Zhong Jizi of Bailu Academy are also the sons of luck. . The rest are also full of vibes, as long as they dont fall in the future, they will all be immortal, and they can be fellow daoists! Tang Sanyuans nature is unrestrained and unrestrained. This kind of persons personality is easy to eat everywhere. Its the same when he participates in the trial in another world. He accidentally mixes into a banquet, and he is favored by a certain goddess, and then he is brought to a higher level. His social field gave him the opportunity to get more news. As for whether he has paid any extra physical labor for this, it is not known. Sometimes I have to sigh with peoples encounters. Before the equation, he is more proficient in strategy and more attentive and dedicated than Tang Sanyuan. As a result, two people clearly entered the same world. However, the hard-working equation before the equation is very rewarding, but it is mixed with the usual eating, drinking and having fun. Compared with Tang Sanyuan among a group of goddesses, it became more difficult to collect some information before the equation, and he could only rely on his own bit by bit calculations. Reluctantly, the two people have different personalities, so that the front of the equation has been hanging out with women all day like Tang Sanyuan. He still can''t do it, so he can only sigh helplessly. During the period before the start of the trial, the people had a good personal relationship, and their temperaments were all compatible. At this moment, the disciples of all factions returned to the sect, and of course they had to gather together. "Farewell this time, I don''t know when we will have to wait for the next meeting." Tang Sanyuan raised his glass and said, "It''s okay to say that our academies are all in the Middle Territory. Although they belong to different areas, they are not too far away. It is convenient to have contact on weekdays, but Brother Qin. Once we leave, it will be difficult for us to meet." "Not bad!" Qin Feng nodded: "The blue land is vast, and you and I have a low cultivation base. It is difficult to cross domains, so there really is no chance to meet in a short period of time. However, if you and I join forces to attack one world in the future, it is still possible to become comrades-in-arms in a different world battlefield. " "Haha, it depends on how the ancestors plan the alien world. If it goes well, it may not take long!" Tang Sanyuan, as the only chosen son of the Spring and Autumn Academy, of course knew that Shan Chang Gongsun was wrong with the ancestor of the turtle spirit to work together in the Nordic God Realm. Next to him, Ma Xingkong also said to Tang Qiyun with a look of sorrow: "Sister Qiyun, because my brother is about to leave Zhongyu, after the separation, I will definitely miss you from time to time. Alas, I dont know if you will forget me the next time you meet! " This guy, I don''t know when he changed his name to Sister Qiyun again. It seems that the relationship is much closer than before. "What is Big Brother Ma talking about, how could the younger sister forget you!" Tang Qiyun lowered her head slightly, looking a little shy. Tang Sanyuan''s face suddenly collapsed, with a face full of chic and unrestrained boldness, and because he was favored by the heavens and so proud of the spring breeze. He forgot his sister with a sad face, and then stared at Ma Xingkong fiercely for a moment. However, Ma Xingkong didn''t even have him in his eyes. He still pulled Tang Qiyun next to him and talked to himself, making him angry. Nowhere to sprinkle. The thing Tang Sanyuan regretted most was to let his younger sister and Ma Xingkong know each other, and it turned out to be like a dog-skin plaster. Especially during the trial, because Ma Xingkong was close to Tang Qiyun, the two people not only entered the same world for trial, but also met in a different world. They experienced a lot of suffering together, and finally seized a lot of opportunities. . With this fortune, coupled with Ma Dashao''s perseverance in pursuit, although Tang Qiyun did not promise him anything, it was obvious that there were some signs. Therefore, although Tang Sanyuan admired Qin Feng and thought of making friends with Li Miaozhen and others, he wanted Ma Xingkong to let this guy disappear as soon as possible. As a elder brother, Tang Sanyuan''s love for his sister was the same as when he was a child. Deep down he always felt that his sister was still young, and of course he didn''t want to see anyone coveting his sister. Besides, when the cultivators reach a certain level, their lives will be endless, and there is no need to find a Taoist companion at a young age, so that if the other party does not even get through the tribulation in the future, they will eventually end up in a gap between heaven and man. But Ma Xingkong didnt know what kind of soup he had given his sister in the other world. Tang Qiyun actually had something to look at him differently, which made Tang Sanyuan more vigilant, guarding against death, and decided to help anyway. My sister got rid of Ma Xingkong and let her focus on her practice again. Tang Sanyuan was chatting and laughing with Qin Feng and the others, and at the same time he divided his mind and put it on his sister''s side. Sure enough, Ma Xingkong''s various cheeky words quickly caused his sister to laugh, and the two people became a small independent group. They talked and laughed on their own, and didn''t talk to others at all. get in a word. When Ma Xingkong complained and complained, he said, "Brother, this time I leave, and I don''t know when I will see you again. I feel a little uncomfortable." Having said this, he looked up and saw Tang Qiyun frowning slightly, and he was overjoyed. He said quickly: "Sister Qiyun has been practicing in the Central Region for these years, and has not been to the Southern Region. Why not go south with us this time? A tour of the domain, see and see the sights of the southern domain, broaden your horizons! Although the Southern Region does not have such an emphasis on literary talent as the Zhongyu, and there are not so many Confucian scholars to communicate with, it also has its own characteristics and various cultivation systems. It can be called a hundred flowers blooming, and it is not far from the contention of the Zhongyu. Seven rhymes After my sister is here, you will definitely not be disappointed! " "Is that so?" Tang Qiyun was very moved by the words. As a monk, you don''t just rely on one practice to comprehend the practice yourself. The so-called master leads the way to practice. After embarking on the path of practice, it is important for the teacher to preach and solve puzzles, but it is also essential to communicate with other monks. Although Zhongyu has a prosperous style of writing, it has also made the rest of the practice system in Zhongyu gradually decline. However, all young people who think that they have some talents will be proud of entering the academy, which makes it difficult for Zhongyu to see other systems. Genius. This time the Five Regions Alliance, the monks who came from the other four regions felt their horizons widened, but the Confucian scholars in their academies were greatly inspired by these monks. After seeing the geniuses of the various regions, although they did not change Confucian students like to give pointers to the country and encourage the habit of writing, but after seeing the spiritual geniuses other than Confucianism and Taoism, they still let them converge a bit. Especially monks like Qin Feng Li Miaozhen, it opened their eyes. The reason why Li Miaozhen was able to cause such a sensation in Lingxiao City, apart from her being particularly able to fight, is that these cultivators in the Middle Domain rarely see such thingsThe scholars are all in writing. Friends, piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, and poetry. I suddenly saw such a sturdy and beautiful woman with a vigorous and heroic spirit. Of course, she was sought after. Tang Qiyun was obviously moved by Ma Xingkong''s words. Her cultivation level is on the rise. If she can go to the Southern Territory to see the flourishing of various cultivation systems, it will definitely inspire her future cultivation and give her a broader path. So she pondered: "It seems feasible to travel to the Southern Territory..." "No, absolutely not!" Tang Sanyuan almost jumped up. He patted the case in front of him and glared at Ma Xingkong: "Don''t even think about it, you don''t want to abduct my sister!" "Brother, what are you talking nonsense?" Tang Qiyun frowned slightly and complained: "Brother Ma is just inviting me to travel in the Southern Regions. Why don''t you abduct me, use improper words, or be afraid of being laughed at?" Chapter 556： Return to the Southern Territory Hearing his sister''s words, Tang Sanyuan''s forehead blue veins jumped wildly, and he took a deep breath, barely suppressing the soaring anger in his heart. Of course, he is not willing to be angry with his sister, all the anger comes from Ma Xingkong''s nag. So he glared at Ma Xingkong fiercely, and looked at Ma Dashao somewhat inexplicably. He scanned his body without knowing it, thinking that there was something wrong with him. "There have been a lot of things in the academy recently, and now the expedition is just around the corner. You are the chief disciple of the Musical Branch, and you must not leave lightly. You will have to ask you to help gather the disciples to participate in various affairs at that time, and you will not be able to get away!" Tang Sanyuan quickly found a reason, and directly interrupted Tang Qiyun''s idea of ??going to the Southern Regions. Otherwise, he was really afraid that this girl would not go back forever, and some guy would take advantage of it. At the beginning, even Qin Feng didn''t want to let his sister get in touch too much, let alone Ma Xingkong. If you really want to marry the South Territory, it would be better not to stop her sister from contacting Qin Feng at all. After all, Qin Feng is much better than Ma Dashao in terms of Taoist cultivation and appearance. Of course, Ma Xingkong doesnt really say how ugly it is. Its just that his face is a little longer, and his eyes are a bit smaller, which leads to a bit of disharmony overall, but this guy is still quite capable. Otherwise, it is impossible to stand out from the countless disciples of the Royal Beast Sect and enter the other world to participate in the trial just like the true legend disciple. Now I have gained a lot of luck, and the future will be smooth, and the gods are hopeful. If there are more opportunities in the future, the future will be unlimited! However, when he came to the South Territory too far, Tang Sanyuan was not happy with Ma Xingkong, and felt that this product was not worthy of his talented and gentle and beautiful sister, so he had never looked at Ma Xingkong with a good face, lest this product kicked his nose. Its also a headache to face up and climb up along the pole. Its really a headache to build a relationship with him. The only thing that made Tang Sanyuan pleased was that his sister knew the rules and general rules. As long as he suppressed the business affairs of the college, she would obediently obediently and would not develop a rebellious mentality. Sure enough, after listening to her brother''s words, Tang Qiyun was very excited about the blooming state of various schools of cultivation in the Southern Territory, but she didn''t stick to it. Regrettably, she said to the horse, "I''m afraid I can''t ride on the Royal Beast." Zongs ride has been to the Southern Territory with Brother Mart. When I have some free time in the future, the younger sister will go to the Southern Territory for a trip, but Brother Mart can do the east." "Good talk!" Although Ma Xingkong regretted not being able to invite Tang Qiyun to the Southern Territory, he was open-minded and never cared about bad things, let alone stalking about things that had already been determined. Soon I can adjust my mentality, and then respond: "Sister Qiyun can come anytime when she is free. My Royal Beast Sect is still a bit thin in the Southern Territory. I will definitely take sister Qiyun to have a good time for fun. See the grand occasion of the Southern Territory Cultivation World!" On the other side, Wu Daozi and others in front of Qin Feng''s equation were talking while casually watching Tang San''s depravity, all of them were quite interesting. Especially Fang and Wu, as Tang Sanyuans best friends, after learning that Tang Sanyuan only relied on the windy and unrestrained life style in the other world, he easily probed enough secrets from the goddesses and seized the heavenly selection. How can this not make them feel unfair for a place for the son of the son? They have worked so hard to get into the forces of the trial world, and the result is not as good as this guy''s betrayal of hue! After Tang Sanyuan finally suppressed his sister''s thoughts about traveling to the Southern Territories, everyone just pretended to end their soft conversations, and the atmosphere became warm again. White clouds are long and long, and the wind howls. Looking down on the earth from above, you can certainly see many beautiful scenery, but if you don''t have a magic shield, you must be careful not to be blown away by the wind. Qin Fengchui stood on the wall of Qingcheng, letting the gang wind blow on his face, making him hunting in his robe and messy hair, but he did not use any spells to resist the gang wind. With his tyrannical body, this bit of wind can''t hurt him a bit, so he can stand steadily against the strong wind with his legs alone, as steady as a mountain. Although the affairs of the Biluo Expedition are complicated, under the auspices of Taixuan ancestors and other great fortune abilities, and with the help of those great abilities who are proficient in heavenly calculations, such as the God of Dayan, they will soon be able to determine the general direction of the war through deduction. Qin Feng and the others did not stay in Lingxiao City for too long, and soon began their return journey with the return of the ancestors of the turtle spirit! "Haha, Nanyu, I''m back..." Suddenly there was a howl of excitement from the other side, and Qin Feng turned his head to see, which one was it not Ma Xingkong? Kong Xuan, who was next to him, knew his temperament a long time ago, so he didn''t pay too much attention to Ma Xingkong''s shout, but there was also a little excitement in his eyes. As a native of the Southern Territory, it is of course excited to return after a period of absence. What''s more, they are still returning to their hometowns, and they have obtained many benefits during the trial. Their future achievements will be limitless, and they will receive more attention after returning to the sect. After all, in the past, very few disciples of true biography were able to become immortals. Those who were stuck in the Primordial Divine Realm like Ning Wuxu in the early years were considered to be a small number, and more like the spirit snake''s lineage of the previous true Dragon Seven Transformation, were in the promotion purple. The government may stagnate in the future, the cultivation base is slow to advance, and those who can become the Dharma stage are considered good, but Kong Xuanma Xingkong and the others have the blessing of heaven and energy, as long as they are willing to practice hard, they will not be difficult to become immortals in the future. Therefore, for the disciples of Ma Xingkong, it is not important whether it is true or not. From the moment they receive the blessing of Qi Yun, it has been destined that the sect will inevitably increase the training of them, and compare it to the authentic disciples of the past. There is a lot of care, after all, these are all immortals in the future, and they are indispensable in any sect. Om... When Qingcheng flew over the Imperial Beast Sect Mountain Gate, before it fell, he heard the excitement and cheers of countless disciples rising into the sky. This time in the Five Regions Alliance, the disciples of the major sects participated in the trial. The Royal Beast Sect can no longer be described as a fruitful harvest. After all, the fact that Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen both became the sons of heaven is unique in the Five Regions. Even with super hegemony forces such as Spring and Autumn Academy and Shifang Ghost City, only one disciple who participated in the trial under so many students won the quota. And every child of the heavenly choice also represents the possibility of becoming a golden immortal in the future. This is the power of the immortal realm. Even if it is placed in the Spring and Autumn Academy, it is a matter of celebration, not to mention the ordinary large sects like the Royal Beast Sect. Up. Besides, apart from Qin Feng, most of the other true legends and the disciples who participated in the trial have also gained a lot of benefits. They are expected to become immortals in the future. If there is no accident, I am afraid that within a hundred years, the sect will blow out a group of immortals. According to the original talents and qualifications of these disciples, it is of course impossible to progress so quickly, but the blessing of heaven and air is not just for fun. This is because there is not much pressure in the world at present. If it is placed in the ancient catastrophe period, the pressure of invasion from all walks of life Next, their speed of becoming immortal will be shortened by a lot! All the disciples didn''t believe it at the beginning when they got the news from Zhongyu, but when they got the confirmation from Juetian Patriarch, they suddenly became excited. Although some people regret that they are not qualified to participate in the trial, these guys are self-aware and know that they are no match for these talented disciples, so they are very happy for the upcoming prosperity of the sect. When Kong Xuan and the others grow up, there will be more than a dozen immortals in the sect, and the strength of the royal beast sect will definitely skyrocket. As for Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen, if they can truly achieve immortality and prove the Golden Immortal, then the Royal Beast Sect is not far from becoming a top power. Digital golden immortals, coupled with the vigorous development of the sect, will surely make the strength of the ancestors go further, and it is very possible to prove eternal! Therefore, the royal beast sect is now celebrating in the whole sect, and it is extremely lively. Not only did the sect forces that had good acquaintances with the Royal Beast Sect send out their elder disciples to congratulate them, but even the Sects who had recently started to do business with the Royal Beast Sect also sent people to congratulate them. After all, according to the current development momentum of the Royal Beast Sect, everyone can almost imagine the future achievements, of course, it is better to make friends as soon as possible. As for the Twelve Square City outside the Zongmen, it is extremely lively, and there have been countless monks who have come recently. Some are here to see the grand occasion of the Royal Beast Sect, some intend to see what the Qi Luck of the Royal Beast Sect looks like, and some are bringing their descendants to see if they can come in with their own descendants qualifications. Royal beast sect. Everyone knows that the Royal Beast Sect will become the upstart in the Southern Territory, and it will be able to build relationships with the top powers in the future. It is a face-saving thing for any cultivating family. The surrounding families will definitely take a high look. It is invisible. Many benefits will be gained in the process. Just like the Qin family in Kuncheng, a small rural family in a remote place, it turned out that just because Qin Feng entered the inner gate, many small and medium families were drawn in, and they even sent their best prostitutes to the Qin family for marriage. In order to be able to pull the relationship. Now it seems that those families are clearly doing the right thing, and it can even be said that they have made a lot of money. Not to mention Qin Fengs current status and status, the industry of the Qin family in Qifengshan alone can allow those families to develop and grow together, let alone now. As Qin Feng''s status rises, he will surely be able to gain more benefits in the future. "Ha ha ha..." In front of the main hall of the mountain gate, the ancestor Jue Tian, ??who has always lived in a simple way, smiled and did not like to entertain, smiled, which was completely different from his previous decisive appearance. The ancestor of Jue Tian is obviously in a very good mood, and this will change his previous image and show a smile in front of the younger generations. "Meet the ancestors!" A group of elder disciples flew down from Qingcheng one after another, bowing to the Juetian ancestor. Even the ancestor of the tortoise spirit is no exception, the same smiling face is salute to the ancestor of the heavens, and he calls him uncle master. "Good good, no need to be polite!" The ancestor of Juetian looked at the disciples who followed behind the turtle spirit, especially after staying on Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen for a while, his eyes were filled with relief. He has been in charge of the Royal Beast Sect for so many years, and now he has finally seen the signs of prosperity in the sect. Of course, he is the happiest one feels that he is worthy of the master, and worthy of the fellow brother who took care of him back then! However, we can''t relax now, these disciples haven''t grown up yet, and we need him to continue to support the sect in the future. Fortunately, Ruling has been promoted, which can greatly relieve his pressure. "Congratulations, hahaha, congratulations to Brother Juetian." It was the leader of the Five Poisons. This is because the ancestors led the disciples of the teaching and returned to the Southern Territory with the Royal Beast Sect, so they will appear here together. "This time, the two disciples of the Noble Sect have won the place of the Chosen Sons. It is hoped that they will prove immortality in the future, and the Royal Beast Sect will be extremely prosperous in the future. It is gratifying!" "Haha, Brother Dao is polite." The ancestor of Jue Tian nodded towards the leader of the Five Poisons. The two of them have been in close relationship for a long time, so they spoke very casually: "The Holy Maiden of the noble religion has also gained a lot in the trial this time, although she did not seize the choice of heaven. The number of sons of the sect is similar, but with the few inheritances of the noble sect, the immortal golden immortal will definitely be able to be reproduced in the future, and you and I will still have to work together to help each other." Chapter 557： The elders messaging the spider evil god Tiansheling, the middle of the cave. Qin Feng sat cross-legged on the futon. It has been a few days since returning to the sect. Although the disciples in the sect are still beaming, the market outside the mountain gate is more lively than before, allowing the Royal Beast Sect to make a lot of money while it is very popular. After all, so many people come to eat and drink. Housing and transportation itself is an expense, not to mention the dazzling variety of treasure resources, strange animals and animals in the market, how many will not be tempted? But these didn''t have much to do with him, and the sect would not ask him to manage the general affairs of the sect, which would delay his cultivation time. As for the return from this trial, all the disciples who were rewarded by Qi Luck, the sect will now try to increase their cultivation intensity, instead of using sect general affairs to reduce their cultivation time. Only at this time, Qin Feng did not practice the tactics, but fell into contemplation. He is considering his cultivation direction for a period of time in the future. Although he has now been promoted to the Purple Mansion, this point of cultivation is completely insufficient in the coming era. If he wants to participate in a bigger war in the future, or even direct the battle, capture the world he fancy, seize some treasures that are of great benefit to him, or the enemy world in the era of the blue sky and the ancient catastrophe. When revenge reaches a very high level, if you want to have your own right to speak, you can''t practice step by step! Even if God favors him and gives him great luck, but it only gives him a rocker to make it easier to walk. The ultimate path is to walk on the ground by himself. Adding heaven and luck does not mean adding himself. If you lie still, there will be pie smashed on your body. If you want a treasure of opportunity, if you want to improve the speed of cultivation faster, you have to plan carefully after all. Just when he was pondering for a while, and vaguely had some direction, suddenly a stream of light flew outside the cave, which turned into a sound transmission talisman and fell in the guardian array. After two rounds, it did not move, but the whole body was faintly exuding. The aura fluctuates, reminding the master inside the cave that someone is calling! Qin Feng stretched out his hand and immediately released a channel of the prohibition of the cave mansion''s large formation, and took this messenger talisman. Pointing the index finger of his right hand on it, a thought flowed out immediately. "Ok?" After Qin Feng looked at it, he was slightly taken aback. This is a talisman for communication from the Zongmen Internal Affairs Hall. In the talisman, he was not asked to do any task, but only to tell him one thing and ask his opinion. When he had just returned to Biluo from a trial in another world, Qin Feng had told the ancestor of the tortoise spirit that he wanted a dark space treasure to cultivate the ghost face spider. The ghost face spider has been following him for a long time, and has been following him since he was still in the Qi Refining Realm. In the past, it played a significant role in both missions and battles. After a long time, Qin Feng treated it. Naturally, there are also some feelings. More importantly, in the past few years, although Qin Feng has not cultivated it as the main spirit beast, the chance for this guy is not small. He just didn''t fall behind to practice, and he was not left behind. He could always keep up with Qin Feng''s cultivation. Speed ??can play a unique role in various combat situations. So Qin Feng wanted to cultivate this ghost face spider. In the past, when there was no focus on training, it could be so good. If this is focused on training, wouldn''t it be possible to have a qualitative improvement and play a greater role. It''s just that the ancestor of the tortoise spirit didn''t have any dark space treasures on his body. Later, he sent a message to the sect and asked the sect to prepare a few to wait for Qin Feng to choose a spare. This matter is very simple for a large sect, especially for the Royal Beast Sect that has occupied a middle-level demon world. It is enough to directly send elders who are good at sacrificing space treasures into the Chiyan Demon World, cutting the space and refining it into treasure. It was only because Qin Feng did not leave the gate for several consecutive years, and the Zongmen was far away from Lingxiao City. Since Qin Feng did not leave the gate, Zongmen did not need to send a high-level visit to the Central Region to give him treasures. Now that Qin Feng has returned, he is also the core disciple cultivated by the sect. Of course, the Palace of Internal Affairs will not forget what the ancestor of the turtle spirit had ordered. It''s just that as Qin Fengxiu''s base rose and his combat power surged, the Palace of Internal Affairs suddenly found that the dark space magic weapons he had prepared in the past were a bit unable to handle it. Although Qin Feng''s current cultivation base is still sufficient to use, they should not only consider the present, but also the future. How can the cultivation speed of the selected son of the heavenly be slowed down by the great luck? Elder Zongmen can already foresee that Qin Feng''s cultivation will definitely advance by leaps and bounds in the next period of time. But if you can prove immortality in a short time, ordinary treasures will definitely not work. Therefore, the elders of the Internal Affairs Hall have been worried about this matter during this period. If you want to sacrifice an immortal artifact, you will not only need to dispatch the Supreme Elder of the sect, but also find a suitable space. At the same time, you must have a powerful one. Spirit veins support it. Otherwise, how can Qin Feng of a higher realm cultivate spirit beasts? As a result, when the elders of the Hall of Internal Affairs were embarrassed, a message came from Luo Cham City, and the elders of the Hall of Internal Affairs immediately lit up. Luo Zhancheng and the others rushed in the wind and water in that world, united with elves, dwarves, giants, dragons and other tribes on the bright side, and secretly moved several gods in that world. Through continuous battles, While consuming the veteran powerhouses of the orcs who did not obey the command, the rest of the powerhouses, especially the gods, were killed and maimed for the most part. This completely defeated the human race that had the support of the Light God Realm and other gods. The coalition forces destroyed the space gate of the Light God Realm and the Natural God Realm directly leading to that world. Afterwards, Luo Zhancheng and others let themselves go, led the orc army to fight, and launched a series of battles, which have occupied most of the world. Only the southern continental alliance of all races is still barely supporting and resisting the attack of the orc army. However, in addition to the gods who have died in the war, there are some gods that they have never touched before. For example, the patriarch who never showed up in the dragon clan, such as a powerful monster that lives in seclusion in a certain forest, such as the spider queen who is good at luring creatures into depravity in the underground world. Because of the strong resistance of the various races, Luo Zhancheng and the others also wanted to take the opportunity to digest the occupied territory, so they temporarily postponed the offensive on the ground and set their target on the underground world instead. And the greatest power in the underground world is undoubtedly headed by the evil spider queen. Although the other powerful lords also possess extraordinary powers, they are much inferior to the spider queen! The others were fine, but when the elders of the Internal Affairs Hall saw the news that Luo Zhancheng and the others were preparing to besiege the spider evil god, they immediately thought of Qin Feng. When the ancestors of the tortoise spirit came back, they said that the space magic weapon to be prepared for Qin Feng was prepared for a ghost face spider, so they immediately found out all kinds of information about the spider evil **** in the underground world, and quickly came to the right. It was appropriate for Qin Feng''s conclusion, so he quickly sent a message to Qin Feng, asking how to make the spider queen''s lair sacrifice into a space magic weapon. Qin Feng couldn''t help but feel moved when he saw this message. He quickly calculated it in his heart, and finally got up suddenly and decided to go to the underground world himself. Of course, he didn''t go here to deal with the spider queen personally, it was an evil god, and he was not able to deal with it. The reason why I have to go there in person is to get other benefits from it. In addition to the queen''s lair he is bound to win, there are also many types of magic spiders in the underground world, and he plans to select several outstanding magic spiders to cultivate ghost face spiders in the past. There are also ancient war trees of the elves! After cultivating the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon into the tree of life, he decided to integrate it with the ancient tree of war, so that its fighting skills would be greatly improved, otherwise its current skills would be a bit weak. What the tree of life is best at is the laws of life. Although these laws are tyrannical, they are not strong in fighting. Even if its most powerful magical power life deprivation, it is used to deal with ordinary creatures. A life deprivation can directly cost a large part of the life of ordinary creatures, but when facing opponents of the same realm or even higher realms, it can play a role. The effect is very limited. Not to mention that the strong can use the law to block, the longevity of the strong alone is very long, then how much lifespan must be deprived to kill the opponent? Qin Feng did not cultivate it to deal with ordinary creatures, so he had to find a way to improve its fighting ability. The ancient tree of war, the tree demon that existed for the purpose of war, became Qin Feng''s goal. Because Luo Zhancheng and the others had not captured the elven forest yet, the Royal Beast Sect did not yet have an alternative dry tree such as the ancient war tree, so he planned to take one or two ancient war trees back by the way. In fact, if he spread the word, he would soon send him everything he needs without his own hands, but the reason that made him make up his mind to go there in person is because he understands that things like chance have always Will not come for no reason. He can''t give up working hard just because he gets the blessing of Qi Luck, so that even if he gives him great luck, sooner or later he will be defeated by laziness! Qin Feng got up, planned to go to the Hall of Internal Affairs to inquire about the specific situation, and then asked the Zongmen to open the door of space for him to go to that world! Although the door of space has just been opened at this time, there are still more than three hundred days before the annual teleportation, but with the current attitude of the sect, he will definitely be willing to open the door of space for him, compared to any point of Qin Feng. Progress and opportunity, this little resource consumed by opening the space door is really nothing, and when he grows up soon, he will be able to return it to the sect thousands of times. In fact, with Qin Feng''s current merits, or the opportunities he obtained during the previous trial, UU reading is enough to make Zongmen open the door for him! After leaving the cave, Qin Feng was going to the Palace of Internal Affairs. But when he released the white dragon before he flew far, he ran into the bored Li Miaozhen. At this time, Li Miao was really feeble to accompany her little junior sister to play. I havent seen her for ten years. Little Lolita misses her very much, so she clings to her all day long, and she cant wait to hang on her directly. She keeps asking questions, so that Li Miaozhen, who has nowhere to vent her energy, almost collapses. . While coping with Luo Luo''s endless problems one after another, she unconsciously placed her hand on the little girl''s head, and fiddled with the little girl''s originally bright hair like a bird''s nest. However, Luo Luo is very delicate, so even if her hair is messy, she still looks very beautiful, and it''s a bit cute! PS: Brothers, I read the news from the backstage, saying that there will be a double monthly ticket event at the end of this month, starting on the 29th and ending on the 31st. Friends who have monthly tickets in their hands can bear with it and wait two days before voting... Chapter 558： The Second Coming "what?" Just when Li Miaozhen was having a headache about how to deal with Luo Luo''s endless problems, he suddenly felt the top of his head dark, and when he looked up, he immediately recognized Qin Feng''s white dragon. Turning his gaze, he saw Qin Feng''s figure standing behind Bai Long, his eyes lit up, and he quickly shouted, "Junior Brother Qin, where are you going?" Qin Feng, who was planning to go directly to the House of Internal Affairs, heard the call, looked down at Li Miaozhen, and quickly instructed the white dragon to converge his wings and fell from mid-air. "Sister!" At a height of more than ten feet above the ground, Qin Feng jumped down and fell next to Li Miaozhen. He smiled and said hello to Li Miaozhen, and then turned his gaze on Luo Luo again. "Brother Qin!" Little girl Luo Luo politely slipped off Li Miaozhen and greeted Qin Feng. "Ha ha" Qin Feng stretched out his hand to compare, and said with a smile: "Yes, I haven''t seen him in a few years, Luo Luo has grown taller!" Little Lori was only slowed down by her fathers secret method, not that she could not grow up. Luo Zhancheng had already left Biluo for a long expedition. After so many years, Luoluos cultivation level has improved with age, and her body is slowly slowing down. Growing up is just a lot slower than ordinary people. "Where are you going, Junior Brother?" Without Luo Luo''s entanglement, Li Miaozhen immediately became full of energy, and his whole person seemed full of vitality. "Little brother is going to go to the House of Internal Affairs." Qin Feng had nothing to hide from her, and said straightforwardly: "The elders of the Internal Affairs Hall sent me a message, saying that it was Elder Luo and they were going to use the spider evil **** in the underground world to perform the sword, and by the way, the spider nest helped me sacrifice and refine it into a space magic weapon. . Seeing that the hunter is happy, I plan to go and see it in person. If possible, I can get a few magic spiders back to cultivate ghost face spiders! " "I am coming too!" Li Miaozhen heard that there was a fight to fight, but he was still dealing with the underground evil spirits with weird spells. He didn''t even think about it, and said straightforwardly: "It just so happens that I may have not seen Master for a long time. I will visit his old man in the past and ask for some spiritual things . Well, I dont know if Masters cultivation level has improved over the years. If I still stay in the original state, if I condense the form, wouldnt I be able to directly compare with Master! " Thinking of this, Li Miaozhen couldn''t help but laughed twice, his eyes widened: "With my combat power, there are few opponents in the same realm. If you accidentally win him when you are discussing with your master, hehe..." Qin Feng looked at Li Miaozhen with shining eyes and couldn''t help shaking his head with a bitter smile. With the temperament of this elder sister, if she had a chance to defeat Luo Zhancheng, she might really do it. "I am coming too!" Beside, Luo Luo''s tender and crisp voice sounded. "Don''t be fooling around, what are the kids doing on the battlefield?" Li Miaozhen didn''t even think about it, so he retorted directly. "I haven''t seen Daddy for a long time, and I want to visit Daddy too!" Luo Luo said with a small face upwards. "Then you can''t go to the otherworld battlefield, it''s too dangerous for you." Li Miaozhen said: "You just stay in the sect obediently. I used to help Master. I will definitely win the war in the shortest time. Let your father come back to see you soon!" "But I..." "I, what I am, that''s the decision!" Without waiting for Luo Luo to finish speaking, Li Miaozhen waved his hand domineeringly and determined the matter! Then she directly released the beast Baihu, carrying little Lolita''s collar and throwing her on the white tiger''s back, and then a spell bound her behind the white tiger: "Okay, it will take you back to Baihuling, I Then go to the Hall of Internal Affairs with you Senior Brother Qin. Go back and tell your Madam that I will go to the battlefield in another world to help Master fight, and I will run again if I save you money!" After that, he stretched out his hand and slapped Baihu''s ass, and Baihu immediately opened his limbs and flew in the direction of Baihuling. "Hey, Senior Sister, I don''t want to go back, I also want to go with you to see Daddy..." Luo Luo''s tender voice came from afar, but Li Miaozhen turned a deaf ear, and directly pulled Qin Feng to jump on Bai Long''s back, urging Bai Long to leave quickly, and soon he could not hear Luo Luo''s cry. Qin Feng felt amused in his heart, but he didn''t say any more. Instead, he was full of expectations that Li Miaozhen would be willing to go to another world with Li Miaozhen. Fortunately, he said that Li Miaozhen''s temperament is really not suitable for staying in the sect to practice for a long time, she can''t sit still, and more importantly, only in battle can she make greater progress. Soon the two of them drove the white dragon to the Hall of Internal Affairs, and the Hall Master went to discuss with the Sect Master, so it was the Deputy Hall Master and several elders who received them. After they found out the details of the matter, the two of them informed the elders about their plans to enter another world, and asked them to report to the sect to open the door of space for them. After listening, the elders nodded in agreement. Not only did their cultivation bases be inferior to these two people, their importance in the sect was far from comparable, so they didnt care where they wanted to travel. These things have their own sect leaders to worry about, they just report the matter. In fact, it didnt take long, but after more than an hour, the elders of the inner door of the space elders led the crowd to come, and it didnt take long for the resources to open the space door to be prepared and passed to the other side first. A piece of news passed, and after a while, the door of the space was completely opened, allowing the two to step into it. Its the first time in the history of the Royal Beast Sect to open a door for two people. Usually, in order to save resources, it is opened once a year. Whether it is transporting resources from the opposite side or sending Biluos hands over, its the first time. It takes a certain time. Fortunately now, Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen can actually enjoy the teleportation portal exclusively. If this spreads to the outside, let the heart-stricken monks in the city of Fang City know how they might be envious. We must know that after the news that many cultivators have successfully promoted in the Chiyan Demon Realm came out, it really attracted a large number of cultivators who were stuck in front of the bottleneck and were difficult to advance to the Royal Beast Sect, and spent a lot of spirit stones to clear the relationship and prepare to pass through the space gate Enter the Chiyan Demon Realm to experience. Its just that the number of places that the Royal Beast Sect opens every year is limited. In order to prevent the remnants of the Demon Cult from being mixed into it, the Royal Beast Sect will strictly investigate every monk who enters the other world, and finally can rotate with the other people along with the Royal Beast Sect. The disciple entered the Chiyan Demon Realm. Buzzing... Under the dark red sky, the portal of the void space opened wide, and there were waves of fluctuations inside, attracting the monks of various factions near the door of the space to stop and watch. If the elders of the Royal Beast Sect were not personally manipulating them, these monks would probably have thought that something had happened to the door of space. After all, they were only opened once a year, but they were opened twice this month, which made them feel strange. . After a while, two tall figures walked out from inside. Li Miaozhen is tall and tall, only half an inch shorter than Qin Feng. His whole body is full of vigor. He stepped out of the space channel first, glanced left and right, and looked at the familiar dark red space. During the years of clan warfare, he couldn''t help but be a little bit enthusiastic, and asked the elder who maintained the space gate next to him: "Uncle Qi, is there a demon master nearby coming to attack?" As she spoke, her hand had already touched the white tiger knife unconsciously, and her eyes were eager to try, and the nearby elders smiled helplessly. The oldest elder Qi, with the longest beard, shook his head and smiled: "Where are the demons who dare to come here now? If it weren''t for the Zongmen deliberately kept their hands, they would keep the disciples of the demons who are still fighting. , Let them adapt to the cruelty of the war in advance, they have already wiped out those guys thoroughly. If you want to come here to challenge the demons to hone their own cultivation, you are afraid that you have come to the wrong place. In addition to the large-scale demons in the Chiyan Sea, in the Chiyan Demon Realm, there are at most scattered demons in other places. The strength is average, it may not be able to play the role of tempering for you, or I will send someone to take you to the Red Flame sea area? " "Forget it!" Li Miaozhen shook his head regretfully: "I''m still going to find my master. I heard that he has fought repeatedly in recent years and is reluctant to return to the sect. I will definitely find a good opponent when I go to him!" "Ha ha" Several elders chuckled: "You girl, you still have this temperament, but it''s okay, if it weren''t for this, you wouldn''t be able to improve so fast." These elders sighed, they can now easily talk to Li Miaozhen like this, I am afraid that in a few years, Li Miaozhen will be promoted to immortality. Although they are not as high as them, they are already too elders. , Then they can''t be as casual as they are now. Qin Feng followed Li Miaozhen out and greeted several elders. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the teleportation formation of that world." Elder Qi is an old man and respectful. The Zongmen had already sent a message to them and informed them of Qin Feng''s purpose. Seeing that many monks had come around to watch, he was unwilling to let the two cause them. A sensation, so as not to delay their time schedule. Because the two worlds are not too far apart, and the space overlaps again, the elder Kongkong did not spend a lot of money to build the space door. It consumes a lot of time, the sect currently does not have so many space materials, and the sect of the raiders is acting in secret. Although the sect has sent many monks, they are not dispatched as they did during the expedition to the Red Flame Demon Realm. There are millions of cultivators, and there are no more than 3,000 people at all times, so the elder Kongkong only deployed a large space teleportation array on a few space nodes, enough for these sect cultivators to use. Qin Feng and the two did not rest either, and followed Elder Qi to the underground palace below the palace not far away, and stepped onto the teleportation formation. After a dizziness, the two stood firmly on the teleportation formation at the other end. "Finally it''s here!" Looking at the blue sky outside the Chiyan Demon Realm, and smelling the faint fragrance of flowers and plants in the air, Li Miaozhen couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. Just before this breath was over, I suddenly heard another immature sound: "Yes, it''s finally here!" Chapter 559： Bailong advances to Pang Da Wangcheng Suddenly hearing this crisp and tender voice, both Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen were stunned. The Zongmen elder guarding the teleportation array was also taken aback, and looked at Li Miaozhen with doubts. "..." Li Miaozhen''s divine consciousness scanned his body several times, and finally followed the direction of the sound and put his eyes on the beast bag on his waist. "come out!" She lightly drank from her mouth, suddenly reached out and grabbed, and grabbed a cloud of phantom from under the spirit beast bag. "Damn" In the exclamation, a petite figure suddenly appeared in Li Miaozhen''s hands. "Lolo?!" Li Miaozhen is like carrying a kitten by the back of the neck. He stretched out two slender fingers to grab the little girls collar and lifted her to the front. He frowned and asked, "Why are you here? No, how did you hide it." My perception is attached to me and mixed in?" Next to him, Qin Feng also looked at Luo Luo with a little surprise. He didn''t expect this little girl to have such a skill, that she could cling to Li Miaozhen''s body and blend into the door of space without hiding their perception! Could it be that the elder Taishang who guarded the gate of space was so careless that he didn''t even notice when someone came in? Or is it that the elder overlord only sent him and Li Miaozhen and didn''t detect it, or... after seeing Luo Luo''s figure, the other party didn''t care, and let this girl follow into this world? After thinking about it, Qin Feng felt that the last kind of possibility was the most reliable. After all, the Supreme Elder who guarded the gate of space was not a vegetarian, and even every time he opened the gate of space, the ancestor of the heaven would lower his divine consciousness. Observing whether there are any abnormalities, it''s just that the ordinary cultivator can''t detect the exploration of the peak golden immortal power at all. Since the ancestors of the sect did not care, Qin Feng just shrugged and didn''t think much. "I used the Invisibility Talisman, the Transformation Talisman, the Escape Talisman, and the Light and Dust Talisman. Finally, when Senior Sister''s White Tiger returned to find you, I attached it to it first, and then hung it on you when it entered your space magic weapon. On the bag of the spirit beast." The little girl''s face was full of triumph, and she flaunted: "How about senior sister, am I good?" Speaking of this, although she was still carried by Li Miaozhen two or three feet above the ground, she still had some dancing and dancing. She was obviously proud of her ability to hide Li Miaozhen''s perception! "What''s so amazing?" Li Miaozhen was a little annoyed and frustrated: "You just came to the other world with me so quietly, how can you tell me when I go back? Humph, now you have become courageous. Not only did you dare to use Senior Sister, you even dared to run away from home, so you are not afraid that you will not be allowed to leave her sight in the future when you go back. You will suffer at that time! " "Not afraid!" Luo Luo said with a proud face: "Senior Sister, don''t worry, I have already left a letter to my mother before leaving, saying that you took me to find daddy. Senior Sister is so powerful, my mother is definitely not afraid that I will be bullied, so The stepmother should not be angry when I go back!" After I finished speaking, I still looked smart. Sister Sister came and praised my appearance, which made Li Miaozhen a little crazy. "I''m worried about you being a ghost!" She angrily said: "You also returned the responsibility to me, let me help you carry the scapegoat?" The more he thought about it, the more angry, Li Miaozhen''s arm swung unconsciously twice, and Luo Luo''s figure swayed lightly with her movements, like a feather without the slightest weight. "No, the alien world is too dangerous. It''s not a joke here. If there is a war, I may not be able to protect you. You will return to the sect immediately, and you can''t run around!" Having said that, Li Miaozhen looked at the elder guarding the teleportation formation, preparing to ask the other party to open the teleportation formation and send them back to the Chiyan Demon Realm, and wait until Luoluo is returned to the sect. "It''s too late!" Luo Luo''s crisp voice resounded in his ears, causing Li Miaozhen to be slightly taken aback. "What''s late?" She asked strangely. "Hey..." A sly look appeared on Luo Luo''s small face, and he said with pride: "I thought about it before I came. It is impossible for the sect to open the door of space alone for me. Even if the senior sister sends me to Chi In the Flame Demon Realm, the elder who guards the gate of space will not open the passage, so Senior Sister, you should take me to see Daddy." "...You little villain!" Li Miaozhen angrily stretched out his hand and nodded on her smooth forehead, sighed helplessly, and suddenly laughed: "Well, since it''s already here, then I will take you to find Master together, but if there is a war, you Don''t be scared and cry!" "I won''t be scared to cry!" Luo Luo waved a small white fist and proudly said: "Luo Luo is also very powerful. There are so many disciples in the sect that are not as good as me. They can fight the other world, so can I!" Along with her words, a milky meow sounded from the storage bag around her waist. It was her immature cat demon with nine lives. Li Miaozhen chuckled, "Okay, since you have the courage, Senior Sister will take you to the battlefield to kill the enemy!" She has always had a big heart, and since the matter has reached this point and cannot be undone, she simply agreed to Lolo''s request. Reached out and put the little **** the ground, holding Lolo''s little hand and walking out. Lolo''s **** eyes were full of expectation. Because Li Miaozhen had helped her master and her mother to take her for a long time, so Luo Luo could be said to have witnessed her many achievements. At first, when Li Miaozhen challenged fellow disciples of the mountain gate, Luo Luo had seen her cleanly defeating opponents many times. Later, Li Miaozhens deeds outside the mountain gate were often passed back to the sect. Under her influence, Luo Luo Although the little girl hasn''t grown up yet, she still has some expectations in her heart when she will be able to beat all directions like a senior sister, and be invincible in all directions! Its just that she still doesnt know that her training route is fundamentally different from Li Miaozhens. With the Nine Lives Cat Demon as her life, she cant practice and fight like Li Miaozhen, her milky little milk. It''s okay for a cat to scratch people. It''s impossible to be as domineering as Li Miaozhen. The inner door elder who stayed outside the formation saw this and couldn''t help but chuckle: "I haven''t seen it for decades, Luo Luo, this girl hasn''t grown up yet, she seems to be more naughty than before, and she even dared to enter the door of space. Aren''t you afraid that the elder Taishang will arrest you as a monk of the Demon Dao?" "No way, in order to prevent me from being uncomfortable in the space channel, the elder too helped me bless a spell!" Luo Luo''s words completely dispelled Li Miaozhen''s worries. In the future, if the teacher is held accountable, she will transfer the responsibility to the Supreme Elder, saying that it is the Supreme Elder who helped Luo Luo avoid her exploration, and this has mixed into the other world. It''s impossible for the teacher to ask the elder Taishang anyway. "Okay, let''s go!" The elder said: "My duty is, I can''t leave, but I have already sent out the talisman. Elder Luo and the others will soon know about your arrival. There have not been many wars on the road recently, and it is still peaceful. Those dangerous places will do." As he spoke, he flipped the palm of his hand and volleyed him over with a jade slip, saying: "This is the continent map that I have drawn in recent years. The core area is marked by the Orc King Court. Go there, Elder Luo, etc. People have been preparing resources over there recently!" "Wang Court?" The elder glanced at Luo Luo and said with a smile: "Your father is hailed by the orcs as the number one orc king in the ages. With the orc kingdom occupying the middle of the continent, in order to consolidate the ground and stabilize the foundation, the elder Luo will make the orc king. The court moved to the central area." "Oh, daddy is a king, am I a princess, am I?" Luo Luo didn''t know what fun things had come to mind, and immediately became happy. "Hehe, if you want, you can ask your father to give you the title of the princess of the orc kingdom at any time!" The elder chuckled and waved his hand, and the colorful lingbirds screamed and fluttered into the air. "Thank you elder, I am waiting to say goodbye!" Qin Feng thanked him, put away the jade slip and took a look at it, then released Bai Long, jumped behind Bai Long with Li Miaozhen and Luo Luo, and flew away. Bailong returned to the world where he was born, sniffing the familiar smell in the air, feeling the breath of this world, and couldn''t help but open his mouth and let out a loud dragon chant. Long Yin shook a hundred li, causing countless weak creatures to tremble. After showing his existence, the white dragon felt at ease for a while, and even faintly realized what the monks often said about their mood. It spreads its wings and soars, flying freely between the sky and the earth, sometimes passing through white clouds and sometimes diving down. If it hadn''t known that the owner was standing behind it, it might have been playing. But even so, after flying in this way for most of the day, its mood has quietly changed. It seems that some barrier has broken through several gaps. As long as it works hard, it can break through this barrier and enter a higher realm. Go in. Perceiving this, Bai Long was delighted, and at the same time he became very curious about the cultivation methods of the spiritual world. It should be understood that it has not completely converted to the practice method created by the Royal Beast Sect specifically for spirit beasts. The elders of the Royal Beast Sect have only created several new methods based on the dragon''s inheritance and its own power attributes, combined with the practice world. It''s just supernatural powers. As for the exercises, they are actually somewhat general, unlike the Yaozu exercises that have been tempered for thousands of years and form a system of their own. But just such a half-hearted level actually allowed its cultivation to break through the bottleneck that he had thought would hold him for a long time. Although the dragons are naturally tyrannical, it is also because of this tyranny that it becomes difficult for them to upgrade. They can break through the shackles of ninth-level beasts. There are only a few dragons that have been cultivated to super-level beasts. All his life was blocked and it was difficult to advance before the shackles of blood. And it, a young white dragon who has just grown up, has been promoted so simply. If this is said, I am afraid that countless dragons will be shocked. Qin Feng did not restrain the nature of the white dragon. Although this up and down flight made the three people riding behind the white dragon not have a good flying experience, but after realizing the state of the white dragon, Qin Feng followed suit. It went. His mind is closely connected with Bai Long, and he feels that Bai Long has broken the bottleneck and is in a state of being able to advance at any time. Qin Feng is happy in his heart, but he quickly converges his mind and puts his mind on Bai Long, letting it go. Together, I felt the feelings of the promotion of Law after breaking through the bottleneck, and before he knew it, a cloud of white light rose up on his body. This layer of white light resembles the morning sun, warm and soft, and does not show the exclusive characteristics of the power of the light system. On the contrary, it has the meaning of being integrated into other power systems, which surprised both Li Miaozhen and Luo Luo. The two calmed down and waited quietly for Qin Feng''s comprehension. "Senior Brother Qin is amazing!" Luo Luo''s big eyes were full of curiosity: "Do you usually enlighten Dao like this? The son of luck is really extraordinary, and the law of comprehension is so simple!" "Ha ha" Qin Feng chuckled a few times: "I am also covered by the light of Bailong. By the way, I have realized the power of the law. Compared with your senior sister, it is still a bit worse. I am still able to condense the law for a while before I break through the realm." He sighed in his heart. Fortunately, he had completely refined the Demon Pot Sacrifice into his own life spirit treasure, otherwise he realized how easy it would be. As for the child of luck, it also has to divide the world. He is the child of Biluo''s luck, but he won''t be favored by the heavens of this world. This understanding is purely taking advantage of Bailong. Moreover, this kind of cheapness will definitely increase in the future. No way, who made his demon refining pot have as many as nine layers. The rest of the main spirit beasts are promoted with their cultivation bases, and they will understand more laws, and will slowly feedback them to him, so that he can greatly shorten the time to understand various laws. While speaking, a huge city appeared in the distance. The city occupies a vast area, and the architectural style is very rough. The tall buildings are like giant beasts lying on the ground, which makes people feel shocked. But what is even more shocking is the millions of orcs in and outside the city. These troops are violent, and even if they fly high above the clouds, they can still clearly feel the evil aura coming from the orc army! There are countless beasts with the orc army, the behemoth behemoths with tall and sharp claws, the war beasts covered with thick scales and bone spurs, and the thunder beasts with scattered lightning appearing on their bodies from time to time. The warrior rides on the giant wolf, devil tiger, lion, bull, griffin... There are countless forests, but they make Qin Feng feel refreshed and happy. Especially Lolo, when did this girl have seen such a sight, she looked left and looked again, she only felt that everything was so novel. "Roar" As the white dragon flew near, there was obviously a strong person in the king city who noticed the abnormality in the air, so he heard someone shout, and then a giant dragon flew up on the left and right sides, and greeted it here. On the left is a fire dragon full of scarlet scales, full of surging fire, let people know at a glance that this guy must have fierce fire, and on the right is a wind dragon that is good at wind magic, flying extremely fast, the most Come to the front first. Chapter 560： Dad, you really raised a little fox outside "expensive" The two giant dragons flew close in awe-inspiring manner, and the power of the dragon spread out from their bodies. These years, the orc dragon knights who signed with them have fought and fought in all directions and won countless victories. Therefore, these two giant dragons have a kind of pride and pride from the bottom of their hearts. At this moment, seeing the bright dragon coming, the two dragons screamed instinctively, demonstrating their strength, and at the same time, they wanted to show off their prestige in front of the same clan. However, as the white dragon roared and exuded the breath of super monsters, he immediately calmed down. Even the body that was approaching quickly was paused slightly, his wings were a little stiff, and his head slightly shrunk. If they are ordinary super giants, even if they lose, the pride of being a dragon clan will not let them lower their heads, and they will not be afraid of them deep in their hearts. But the white dragon in front of him is different. It is a bright dragon of their same clan. Anyone who can advance to Super Monster Beasts is an elder-level existence in Dragon Island, with a high level of authority. Although the ordinary dragons below have a sloppy temperament, they are also sloppy. He didn''t dare to disobey the dragon elders, so he instinctively put away his minions. But after all, they belonged to the same clan, and they didn''t give birth to fear because of the tyrannical white dragon, so they still carried the dragon knight behind them and flew to the front. In fact, Bailong has just broken the bottleneck, and has not completely broken through the realm to become a super monster. This is mainly because the promotion of the monster is different from that of the monk. A monk''s promotion focuses on mental breakthrough. As long as he understands the laws and understands the principles of the Great Dao, he can directly advance, and then in a short period of time, he can draw enough heaven and earth vitality to temper the true essence and Dao body to complete the promotion. And giant dragons or other beasts, they are different from monks, neither has the subtle inheritance of the monks, nor the ability to directly draw a lot of heaven and earth vitality. Unless you directly devour higher-level magic cores or other powerful treasures, you can only slowly absorb the magic elements between heaven and earth to temper your body, and accumulate magic power to strengthen the magic core, which often takes months or even years. Will complete the promotion completely. Of course, because of the existence of the demon refining pot, the white dragon does not need so long. As long as Qin Feng put it into the demon refining pot afterwards, it will be completely completed in a short time by using the huge pure aura in the demon refining pot to support it. Transform and become a member of Super Warcraft. The dragon knights on the backs of the two giant dragons all have the appearance of the orcs, and they all seem to be strong in the orcs. On one of the foreheads faintly appeared a king character, like the sword sage of the tiger tribe, and the other was a slender figure, silver-haired, and a warrior of the wolf tribe''s co-lord, the Sirius tribe. However, in the eyes of Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen, their identities can be seen at a glance. They are both monks of the Royal Beast Sect. Among them, the Tiger Clan is an elder from the Baihu family and the Sky Wolf clan. Guy, it should be the disciple of the Royal Beast Sect who has been promoted to the Purple Mansion in this world in recent years. He has not returned to the sect, so he has not been granted the status of the elder of the inner sect. However, as the imperial beast sect becomes more tyrannical, the future Purple Mansion Realm will not become an inner elder. With the development of the sect''s power, it is only a matter of time to raise the threshold for promotion to the elder qualification. . "Senior Nephew Li, you are here, hahaha...Hey, this is Senior Brother Luo''s daughter? Why is this little girl following?" The elder who turned into a tiger was a monk of the same generation as Luo Zhancheng, so he called Li Miaozhen his nephew. Earlier, they received a call saying that Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen were going to travel here, so they were not surprised by the arrival of these two people, but when they saw the petite figure of Luo Luo, they were immediately taken aback. I thought that the two of them brought this little baby who hadn''t grown up. Although Luoluos cultivation base has reached the Golden Core Realm, which is much higher than many ordinary disciples participating in the expedition, her cultivation base is somewhat tricky. Most of the reason is the accumulation of various resources, so her few He has been slowly polishing his repair base throughout the year, and his strength has not improved much. In fact, at this stage, no one expected her to have much combat power to help Zongmen fight. "Uncle Diao, where is my father?" Luo Luo was immediately disappointed when he saw that his father had not come to greet him. "Ah...Your father is discussing things in the palace, and he doesn''t know you are here yet." The elder surnamed Diao gave a wry smile. He didn''t want to help Luo Chamcheng to coax the children. He said quickly: "Lets go, enter the city now. The Orc King City is quite tightly guarded. If there is no identity token, even a sparrow is not allowed in the sky. Flying over, lest we be sneaked in by hostile forces to investigate the movement. After all, in the past, many powerful people tried to sneak into the royal city to make sneak attacks, which caused us a lot of trouble." "Troubled elders led the way." Qin Feng nodded slightly. When he flew in just before, he did see countless powerful magical instruments in the city below aiming at them. Although these magic weapons are completely different from magic weapons. Except for a few particularly powerful ones, most of the others do not have the ability to track and kill enemies, but this kind of magical equipment that condenses all the energy on a single blow is very powerful. If it is If you can''t avoid it, it can definitely cause a lot of damage to the white dragon. Besides, in addition to these powerful magic equipment, there are also many powerful men, many powerful monsters, all have their gazes, so he only stayed for a moment, waiting for the city to respond, and someone will come up. Into the city. The three dragons marched side by side and landed on the square in front of the orc palace in the center of the royal city. Several people fell on the ground. Unlike Elder Diao and the others, Qin Feng directly waved the white dragon into the demon refining pot, and used the huge pure aura inside to help the white dragon complete the promotion. The other two dragons widened their eyes in surprise, and looked at Qin Feng again and again, wanting to see what magical artifact Qin Feng had on his body, and even took away the elder-level bright dragon. Elder Diao smiled and left the two giant dragons on the square. While leading Qin Feng and the others towards the palace, he said through voice transmission: "These giant dragon mounts were the contract signed when Elder Luo formed an alliance with the dragon clan. Because we havent fully exposed our identities, we havent directly subdued them, nor have we planted them with a charm." Qin Feng nodded clearly, and then asked curiously: "No one doubts it, after all, the orc kingdom has risen too fast, and the strength of the elders is extraordinary. It''s impossible for the strong in this world to be aware of it? " "Of course there are doubts. There were also many strong people who came to secretly investigate, but most of them have been resolved by us." Elder Diao snorted: "Those guys are strong, but their techniques are too rough. Even if our Royal Beast Sect uses spirit beasts as the main means of combat, it does not mean that the rest of the spells and skills are not proficient. Often before those strong men figure out our details, they will reveal their traces early on how they are our opponents. Even we can use the mouths of those who came to investigate and spread some false news to complete certain layouts. Hey, these years have not taken advantage of it. " While speaking, he has entered the palace, and a few people are walking towards the main hall. With sharp eyes, Luo Luo quickly saw a tall and sturdy figure of Ang Hidden in the hall, who was not his father? She loosened the sleeves of Li Miaozhen and ran happily towards the hall. Only when he came to the front of the temple, he was blocked by the guards on both sides holding sharp swords. "Bold! My king''s palace, before it can be passed on, who dares to rush?" The leader of the tauren guard yelled violently and glared at Lolo. Even though she looks young, doesn''t seem to have the strength to assassinate the orc king, and is someone who was brought by the close minister next to the orc king, these guards still did not relax their vigilance, staring at the little girl with enthusiasm, making no doubt Lolo If they dare to go one step further, they will violently kill! Lolo blinked his big innocent eyes and looked at the fierce and vicious guards in front of him, feeling a little at a loss for a while. However, after she looked at the temple, the scene she saw suddenly made her forget the sharp weapon in front of her. In the hall, Luo Zhancheng stretched out his big hand with a big smile on his face and patted on the shoulder of a beautiful woman with a pair of fox ears and a fluffy tail swinging behind her back. After seeing this scene, Lolo suddenly widened his eyes: "Daddy, you really brought up a little fox here behind your mother''s back!" Hearing Luo Luo''s words, the guard shook his weapon and almost cut Luo Luo''s delicate neck. In the hall, Luo Zhancheng, who was talking and laughing, couldn''t help but stunned when he heard this sound, turned his head and looked around, and suddenly saw his daughter being held by his guard with a sword on his neck. "Lolo?" Luo Zhancheng was stunned, and then he jumped up without knowing why his daughter appeared here. Under the stunned gaze of the high-level orcs who didnt understand the situation on both sides, they saw that their always stable king walked from the throne to the gate of the main hall in three or two steps, knocking down the weapons of the guards, and lovingly picked up the man. A little girl who knows where to come out, bravely daring to rush into the conference hall. "Oh, my dear daughter, why did you come here?" As he said, he had to stretch out his big beard face to rub his daughter''s small face. "Humph!" Luo Luo raised his head proudly to avoid the intimacy of the old man, stretched out his pink little finger and pointed at the somewhat stunned Fox Clan woman behind him and asked: "Who is she? Is it true that Daddy did bad things here behind his mother''s back? ?" "What nonsense?" Luo Zhancheng couldn''t laugh or cry: "What kind of person is a father, and how can he be a lascivious? That was the high priest of the orc kingdom. Being a father was just negotiating things with her. Besides, she was two generations younger than me when it came to generations. How could being a father be messed up in front of so many people in the same family? " "Really?" Luo Luo looked at his father suspiciously. "Is this still fake?" Luo Zhancheng was speechless: "My dignified monk, I won''t do anything that is so fascinating and confusing. Besides, I will become Daddy''s baby girl, and I won''t do such bad things." "Well, that''s all right." Luo Luo happily opened her two small hands and hugged her father''s thick neck to show her closeness. "Haha..." Luo Zhancheng used his big face full of stubble to rub her little girl''s pink face fiercely, until the little girl giggled and pushed his head away, then asked: "How did you get there? Is it here?" "Senior Sister brought me here!" Little Lolita directly threw the pot to Li Miaozhen behind. "Really, that girl Miaozhen is so courageous that she dare to bring you here?" Only then did Luo Zhancheng have time to look back, and then he saw Li Miaozhen and Qin Feng at a glance. Li Miaozhen rolled his eyes, but he didn''t bother to argue. He just gave a very casual courtesy, and stood lazily on the side holding his white tiger knife, letting the master look at it. Luo Zhancheng also didn''t care if his baby girl was brought by his apprentice. He took a close look at the aura on Li Miaozhen''s body, and couldn''t help but laugh up to the sky after a moment: "Hahaha...well, ok, ok, it really deserves to be my disciple , I have such a chance to be able to cultivate to this level at a young age, and it is almost like Master when I was young!" "whispering sound" Li Miaozhen curled his lips secretly, if it weren''t for the need to save Master a bit of face in the public, she would definitely unceremoniously expose his old bottom. What does it mean to be almost equal to you? Obviously I have surpassed you, okay! Do you have such a powerful Taoist practice at my age? Is it true that the son of luck is called for nothing? Although Li Miaozhen seldom retreats in recent years, she has been greatly improved in many battles, and she can even get some opportunities consciously or unconsciously. If she does not want to build a stronger foundation, she can now Condense the Dharma! Luo Zhancheng nodded to Qin Feng again, because there were many strong men and guards from orcs, so he didn''t say much, and planned to talk about it later. "Your Majesty, who is this?" Because of Luo Zhancheng''s coming out, of course the courtiers in the palace could no longer stay inside, and one after another walked out of the main hall. An elderly orc headed by Luo Zhancheng looked at the little girl in his arms, and couldn''t help but hesitate to ask. "Hehe... this is my daughter, named Luo Luo!" Luo Zhancheng didn''t mind being known about his daughter. His fighting strength has been tyrannical, and he has been conquering all these years. In addition, he has been guided by the ancestors of the tortoise spirit to absorb the luck of the orc kingdom to support himself, so his cultivation base has advanced by leaps and bounds, and he has cultivated to the Yuanshen realm. If he can unify the mainland, occupy all the territories of this world, and with the support of the orc kingdom, which is full of luck, he will be able to prove to be immortal immediately! The tyrannical cultivation base and strength brought him strong self-confidence, so Luo Luo''s identity was announced openly. "really?" When a group of strong orcs heard this, UU read with surprise and joy. In the past, the orc kings of the previous dynasties would marry wives and have children even if they did not recruit concubines and expand their harems. However, this strong man, who was hailed by them as the number one orc king of the ages, had never admitted any woman into the palace no matter how they persuaded him in the past, which made a lot of strong orcs think that Luo Cham city is not good for female sex, so they have to be male. It. Some orcs who thought they were handsome also worried that they would be harassed by his majesty if they were found to talk alone. As a result, Luo Zhancheng did not have any indecent reputation, so everyone thought that his majesty was devoted to martial arts and had no intention of marrying a wife. It''s better now, a little girl jumped out abruptly, who was actually Luo Zhancheng''s daughter, and everyone was surprised and happy, and your Majesty finally had something to do! Especially the handsome orc powerhouses, they breathed a long sigh of relief and completely relieved. Since your majesty''s orientation is normal, they don''t have to worry about when they will be called to his majesty''s palace. Chapter 561： Fox Girl Growth Strategy Underground A group of orcs were excited because a daughter suddenly appeared in Luo Zhancheng. No matter how tyrannical the existence is, if there are no descendants or heirs, these orcs who are loyal to him still feel a little unstable. Otherwise, in case of an accident in Luo Cham City, they will not even have a target to continue their allegiance, and the general trend that has finally formed now, I am afraid it will disappear. Not to mention that the hundreds of orcs are trapped in a situation where they are fighting each other, but without a strong enough king, they will definitely not be able to defend their current foundation. They are also unable to hold their position as the first overlord of the mainland. They are once again affected by the various races in the south of the mainland. Driving out of this fertile region is a good thing. I am afraid that the orcs will fall into civil strife again. If they are besieged and killed by various ethnic groups on the mainland, it will be an extremely terrible disaster. As a result, they didn''t expect that their powerful orc king not only had a woman outside, but even the child was already this old, and everyone was relieved immediately. Although they are daughters, strong orcs are respected, and powerful female orcs are still respected and admired. For example, the snake-human race, one of the top ten warring races, respects women, and male snake-men must be respected regardless of their size or strength. It''s not so good. All orcs don''t discriminate against women, they only discriminate against the weak. Besides, Luo Cham City even has a daughter, which shows that he has no problem in that aspect. If there are a few children in the future, there is a high probability that a little prince will be born! At this moment, even those fighting freaks full of muscles felt a lot of peace at this moment, not to mention the wise men among the orcs. "It turns out that your majesty has not married for so many years because you already have a girl you like. Why didn''t your majesty say it earlier, it made me worried." At the moment, a loyal old orc came forward and said: "I don''t know where the princess is now. Your majesty might as well take the princess back to the palace as soon as possible, so that there is a mistress in this huge palace. When your majesty is fighting outside, there will be people in the rear. Preside over the overall situation and stabilize the military spirit!" This remark was immediately approved by all the orcs present, even those strong orcs disguised by the strong beast sect, all nodded and looked forward to it. Of course, they did this just to look more gregarious. Of course, they would not embarrass Luo Champa if they knew the details. "This one" Luo Zhancheng shook his head helplessly, thinking about finding an excuse to stop him, he heard Luo Luo, who was in his arms, said: "My mother is in retreat and can''t come out in a short time." "Really?" Luo Zhancheng looked at Li Miaozhen behind. Li Miaozhen nodded: "Otherwise, how can the little junior sister sneak out?" "That''s it!" Luo Zhancheng stretched out his hand and patted his daughter''s back: "Why are you so disobedient? Aren''t you afraid that your mother will punish you to copy the Taoist scriptures after you leave the customs?" "I miss you daddy!" Luo Luo hugged her father''s neck and acted like a baby, and this move immediately made Luo Chamcheng feel very pleased: "Haha, it''s my daughter..." On the other side, the high priest who was raised by Luo Luo as the little vixen his father kept outside, stared at Qin Feng with staring eyes, tears bursting into his originally bright and charming eyes. "teacher!" She pushed away the orc in front of her, came to Qin Feng a few steps, and looked at Qin Feng without blinking: "Teacher, I finally saw you again..." Before she finished her words, tears in her eyes were like rain, flowing down her soft cheeks, wet the priest''s robe on her chest. "Ok?" Qin Feng carefully looked at the fox priest in front of him, and said hesitantly: "Are you...Tina?" But he didn''t want to have doubts, it was really difficult to connect the charming woman in front of him and wearing the high priest''s robes with the shriveled and thin girl of the fox race. "Yes, teacher, this is Tina!" The Fox Girl was very happy that Qin Feng could recognize her. A happy smile appeared on her face unconsciously, but tears were constantly flowing out of her eyes, and she couldn''t stop it. After so many years, she has grown from that small and thin little fox girl to the high priest of the orc race, and is deeply trusted by the orc king and has been entrusted with a heavy responsibility. But she has never forgotten that all this is because she was lucky enough to meet a good teacher. Although Qin Feng has never appeared on the road since the farewell that year, even though Tina became famous and sent people to investigate afterwards, she never heard any news about Qin Feng, even if she asked her teacher more than once. The elder orc king, Luo Zhancheng just said that it was not yet time, so she could wait patiently. Because the other party did not say that Qin Feng had any misfortune, Tina always believed that her teacher would definitely appear in front of her one day. Just as it is now! She had thought about how to show her gratitude after the teacher appeared more than once, but when Qin Feng really appeared in front of her, all the things she had fantasised about disappeared and only left Endless joy, and then wept with joy! "Hehe, don''t cry, don''t cry!" Qin Feng stretched out his hand and patted her head twice, as he did when he taught her back then. Then he looked up and down Tina a few times, and couldn''t help saying: "I didn''t expect the little Tina back then to grow like this now. Big?" Yes, the little fox girl who had nothing to look at back then has grown into a big girl, she is not weak, and she doesnt know how Luo Zhancheng did it. She is actually hard. He has raised Tina''s strength to the level of a high priest, and this method of facilitating growth is not slower than his cultivation speed. However, such a means of using external forces to forcibly increase the cultivation level is at the cost of future cultivation potential. In the future, she will only be able to cultivate to the semi-god state if she reaches the sky, and it is impossible to go further. In fact, Luo Zhancheng and others never thought about cultivating a **** among the orcs. With this resource, wouldnt it be good to cultivate an immortal for their own sect? But for Tina, this was pretty good. The little fox girl, who had been precarious and might even be destroyed by the tribe at any time, was a fluke for her current achievements, and she did not expect more. Many orcs around were looking at this side in surprise. Didn''t expect the teacher of Tina High Priest to be such a young existence? The person who can teach the high priest of Tina should also be a priest, right? At night, the Orc King City was brightly lit. The entire royal city has been spread, the daughter of the orc king returns, and the orc kingdom is about to welcome a long princess, so the entire royal city has become very lively. Countless orcs rushed to tell each other, drink a toast, and have a descendant for their king. And excited. It has to be said that Luo Zhancheng''s actions after becoming the orc king have completely won the loyalty of the orcs. Orcs worship the strong, Luo Zhancheng''s own force can be called the first in modern times! Orcs like to fight, Luo Zhancheng led them to conquer, conquer the mainland, suppress foreign races, not only occupied the richest land on the road, seized countless wealth, but also brought countless merits and glory to these orcs! More importantly, under his leadership, the army of orcs won every battle and never failed. Of course, this can win the hearts of countless orcs and make countless orcs willing to die for him. Therefore, countless orcs who worship Luo Cham city will celebrate after learning the news. After nightfall, the orc palace is even more lively. Every strong orc is a big-bellied man. Drinking alcohol can no longer be described as booze. They toast frequently to express their excitement. . Until three days later, the city was still very lively, but the palace was extremely horrible. "The underground world is not only vast, but there are also many precious resources waiting for us to harvest." Luo Zhancheng looked at the left and right orc powerhouses, and said in a deep voice, "But before we can harvest those things, there are still some troubles that need to be solved! The underground world is not a safe place. In addition to the evil spider **** who is good at enticing creatures to fall, there are also several powerful lords who separate themselves and form their own systems. Among them, the evil eye tyrant is the most brutal, the underground black dragon is the most conservative, the flame giant''s territory is the most extensive, and the chaos is the most unbearable. However, these areas are still the most resourceful places. In order to be able to safely mine the veins in the future, those forces must be wiped out. Row. And after this battle, it will allow us to conquer countless slaves in the underground world! " "His Majesty!" At the moment, an old and respectful orc came out and said: "Although the underground world is chaotic, those existing strengths are not weak, and the various ethnic groups in the southern part of the mainland are allied against us. Is it inappropriate to attack the underground world at this time? If the southern tribes learn about our aggressive invasion of the underground world, they are likely to wait for an opportunity. Although my orc kingdom is tyrannical, the battle on the two fronts is ultimately a bit difficult. According to the subordinates, it is better to wait until the southern alliance of all races is completely defeated, to ensure that the surface of the mainland is invincible, and then it will be better to conquer the underground world? " "Ok!" Luo Zhancheng nodded: "You are reasonable!" However, before the old and respectful orc powerhouse showed joy on his face, he heard Luo Zhancheng say again: "But you have miscalculated the determination of the alliance of all races. If they are in a situation of defeat, they will definitely not send again. People guard the underground exits everywhere, and they may even actively destroy the passages, or even form alliances with underground forces to fight us together." "This... isn''t it?" The orc was a little puzzled: "To form an alliance with the underground forces, isn''t this bringing the wolf into the house? They are not afraid that it is easy to ask the gods to send them to the gods. When the strong underground come to the ground, they will never return to the underground world easily, and they may even directly seize the territories of various races and launch chaotic wars. " "Hehe, when it comes to life and death, who can care about the reliability of allies, even if it is a straw, they will find a way to catch it!" Luo Zhancheng had a long-term plan on how to attack this world. Besides, going underground was not only to deal with the evil gods, to wipe out the underground forces, to provide another stable resource supply place for the sect, but also to **** the spider evil god''s lair for Qin Feng. Refining treasures. Now that Qin Feng has become the son of luck, the sect will certainly do everything possible to improve his cultivation level, but as long as his request is not outrageous, the sect will agree. As long as his cultivation base can advance by leaps and bounds in the future, there will naturally be many benefits to the sect. "His Majesty." Another orc asked: "Those existences in the underground world are powerful, otherwise they will not be guarded by all races for so many years. Especially the spider evil god, not to mention its ability to seduce people, just to say that its **** level is nothing. As far as we can compare, there are several other lords who are also strong in the pinnacle and semi-god state. I wonder how your Majesty will deal with these strong?" "Hehe, no need to worry about UU reading !" Luo Zhancheng smiled and said: "In this battle, I have invited powerful beings to enter the underground world together. Don''t worry about not being able to deal with those guys. Moreover, the purpose of this campaign is to avoid collusion between the various races in the southern part of the mainland and the underground world. I have obtained information before. Some races have already suggested cooperation with the underground forces because of the pressure that they cannot bear. " Having said this, he slowly stood up from the throne, his tall figure full of oppression, and his face even more powerful and confident: "This king returns from the underground, and he will lead a brave and invincible army of orcs. Conquer the entire continent in one fell swoop and completely defeat all ethnic groups in the south. The day the orc empire was established was when the king became a god! " These words were full of enthusiasm, making countless orcs powerhouses surging, suddenly unable to suppress the inner fanaticism, cheering and roaring loudly. It is really that Luo Zhancheng''s words are too irritating for them, and it is an honor to be able to witness their king''s promotion to the gods with his own eyes. Chapter 562： Break the Seal of the Star Gods Shield The gods are not only powerful enough to make ordinary creatures look up to them, but also the existence of all ordinary lives that are beyond sight. Even for the strong of the sword master and even the semi-god, it is an invincible realm that cannot be beaten. The faith of most living beings. And these orcs can not only witness the birth of a god, but they may even create a **** with their own hands. As long as they fight hard and help their king unify the continent, they can use the general trend to build the road of the orc king, break through the shackles in one fell swoop, and become a myth. ! Therefore, the orcs in the temple cheered, excited, and even had some eagerness to start the war and see the moment when the great orc king became a god! Qin Feng watched with cold eyes, and couldn''t help but sigh after seeing this scene. This elder Luo is a good method, but it is also because of him. If he is replaced by a strong person outside Luo Zhancheng, he may not be able to win so many so easily. Orcs. After all, ordinary monks do not have the tyrannical force of Luo Zhancheng, nor his seemingly bold but shrewd calculations, and there is no turtle spirit ancestor behind to give them advice. If they are replaced by the Central Confucian and Taoist monks, I am afraid It will be another ending. On the throne, Luo Zhancheng struck the iron while it was hot, and immediately began to dispatch troops and generals to guard, especially in certain areas that are diametrically opposed to the various ethnic groups in the southern part of the mainland. They directly dispatched elite troops to go, and the strong masters took the lead. The momentum in the time hall is like a rainbow. But to say that the most excited are those strong men who were named by Luo Zhancheng and taken to the underground world to fight. What an honor it is to be able to fight with their king and witness the orc king step by step to prove the gods! The heavy footsteps sounded in the tunnel, shaking the earth and echoing! A tall tauren with a pair of huge horns on his head thundered, put the totem pole on his shoulders on the ground, turned his head and looked at the fox-man high priest who was no taller than his waist, in the huge bull''s eyes. There was a touch of respect. This fascinating fox priestess has spent seventeen years traveling through the entire orc wasteland and helped countless orcs in need regardless of return. Therefore, she is deeply supported by orcs of all races and has a great reputation in the orc kingdom. Even the orc king highly respected her, saying that she was the believer in the most horrible city of the beast **** on the earth, and the most respectable priest of the orc. Its just that these orcs dont know that if Luo Champa sent someone to guard in secret, this little fox priestess would have been eaten by fierce beasts as early as the beginning of the journey. A scene where many orc warriors followed. It has to be said that Luo Zhancheng''s introduction of Tina to give ordinary orcs a spiritual sustenance still played a great role in his rule. Especially in the early days, there were still many powerful tribes who were dissatisfied. As a result, when Tina led the crowd to express their willingness to surrender, they immediately let the ordinary orcs have no thoughts of resistance, and Luo Zhancheng was able to do so in a short period of time. Completely controlled the power of the orc kingdom, saving him a lot of time on the mainland. As for the orcs who were dissatisfied, they were all defeated one by one by the newly emerging powerhouses of their respective tribes. Later, they went to the battlefield and participated in several big battles, but most of them failed to come back alive! "Honorable High Priest, this is the sealed land!" The majestic and majestic tauren was a strong man with a simple tone and respectful demeanor, giving up his position in front of him, and suddenly a barrier gleaming with dim light appeared in front of his eyes. Tina looked at the seal in front of her with her eyes wide open, feeling the tyrannical power in it, and she couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. This is the seal placed by the Great Orc Prophet of the previous generation. As a powerhouse in the Demi-God Realm, the Great Orc Prophet is of course very powerful. Even thousands of years ago, he used his own power to deter the coalition forces of the human race from stepping into the orc wasteland. The human race back then had thought of eradicating this fierce and militant race at a time when the orcs were weak, but they underestimated the strength of the big prophet. All the strong who entered the orcs wasteland that year, the last one failed to return alive. As for the ordinary troops, although they are all elites from various countries, how they are rivals to the brave orc warriors in the orc wasteland, not to mention the powerhouses who command them have been killed one by one by the orc prophet! Therefore, since then, the human nations have no idea to push the war into the orc kingdom. However, it is a pity that such a powerful orc prophet, when he fought against the human race a few years ago, was''together'' with the Pope of Light. Anyway, after the First World War, the top powerhouse of the two races was the closest to the existence of the gods. None of them came back. It was also since then that Tina became the highest-status existence among all priests in the orc kingdom. The only difference is that she does not have the tyrannical strength of the Great Prophet, but according to the momentum Luo Zhancheng helped her build in the early years, it is enough to replace the Great Prophet and become the spiritual leader of ordinary orcs. Bang bang bang... In the rear, the sound of heavy or light footsteps continued to approach, quickly awakening Tina from her contemplation. Sensing the fierce aura in the majesty behind her, she knew that the orc king was coming without turning her head. Its just that today is different from the past. Behind him, there is another similar, but somewhat different aura. Although there is no tyrannical presence in the orc king, it also reveals a sharp edge that makes people dare not dare. Ignore. She knew that it was a disciple that His Majesty did not know when he taught it out! Although she was very interested in the daughter and disciple who suddenly emerged from the Orc King, Tina was able to restrain her deep thoughts that she wanted to delve into. She thinks that Li Miaozhen and Luo Luo are as mysterious as her teacher, and I dont know where they came out suddenly, but neither the teacher nor the orc king ever meant to harm her, and even the reason why she has achieved what she is today , It was entirely because of the help of the teacher and the orc king, so no matter what secrets the teacher and the orc king had, she didn''t want to investigate further. She only needs to know that following the teacher and following the orc king will do no harm to her. If you have to explore the roots of these powerhouses, I am afraid it will not do her any good! "His Majesty!" Tina and the nearby orc powerhouses turned around, lowered their heads, and saluted Luo Cham, who was wearing the crown. "Ok!" Luo Zhancheng waved his hand, indicating that everyone did not need to be polite, then looked at Tina and asked, "How about it, can you break the seal?" "no problem!" Tina nodded and said: "This seal was laid by the Great Prophet with the Divine Artifact Star Aegis as the foundation. I have seen the inheritance left by the Great Prophet. I can open the outer seal and take out the Divine Artifact, losing the foundation of the Divine Artifact. Cracking the seal inside is much simpler." "Well, let''s start!" Luo Zhancheng nodded, and without any muddle-headedness during his actions, he directly ordered Tina to do something. Next to him, Li Miaozhen was a little eager to try with the white tiger knife, but after carefully sensing the strength of the seal, he quickly gave up the idea. Although her white tiger knife was sharp, it was limited to her personal cultivation, and it was difficult to break the seal in front of her with one blow. And if it can''t be broken with a single blow, and if you want to break it with hard work, with her strength, it will be impossible for less than a hundred years. Didn''t she see that her master Luo Zhancheng didn''t choose to crack the seal forcibly? Tina stepped forward, chanting an unintelligible spell in her mouth, a faint light rose from her hand, and a strange wave spread out, causing the dim light on the seal to flicker and dim. After a while, a shield with a size around the corner of the seal suddenly appeared in the middle of the seal. The shield is shaped like a tortoise shell, and the back is shining with stars. UU reading makes people feel that it contains endless mystery at a glance. This is not an artifact handed down by the orcs, but a treasure obtained by the orc prophet from a piece of ancient battlefield ruins by chance. It''s just that the spider evil **** opened a passage to the ground in the orc wasteland. For the sake of safety, the orc big prophet sealed the star shield here to resist the attack of the strong underground world. As the spell sound in Tina''s mouth became louder and louder, the outer seal layers dissipated, and the Star God Shield slowly rotated and flew away from the place, and was taken by Tina. "His Majesty!" Tina held the Star Aegis in both hands and sent it to Luo Zhancheng. This kind of artifact is not something she can currently own, so she is very clever to donate the artifact. ps: I dont know whats going on. The system actually gave me an update, but today Im too busy, not only cant it happen, this chapter is a bit short, Im really sorry, Ill wait until the beginning of the month to show it to everyone! txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 563： Collect cannon fodder and kill 1 knife Luo Zhancheng put the Star Aegis into his hand, turned it over and took a look, and soon lost interest, and put it into the storage magic treasure. This artifact is a defensive treasure, and it is different from the immortal artifact of the spiritual world. The functions of the immortal artifacts in the spiritual world are changeable. Even the immortal artifacts of the main defense have other functions, but the gods of this world are used to maintaining the unity of the artifacts when refining artifacts, although they are very prominent in certain directions. , But if you encounter a monk who doesn''t like this type of method, relatively speaking, you won''t take these things very much. Luo Zhancheng is the great elder of the inner sect of the White Tiger family. The master of the "White Tiger Divine Art" practiced kills and kills. The fighting style is completely opposite to this kind of pure defensive artifact. In addition, he is accustomed to manipulating the magic weapons of the fairy family. The divine weapon of the gods is still a bit uncomfortable, and of course he doesn''t pay much attention to the star shield. However, this is also a divine tool, and it is a rare treasure to be sent back to the sect in the future to ask someone to remodel it. With the separation of the Star God Shield, the power on the seal was immediately weakened, like a rootless duckweed, losing its foundation, and the power consumed could no longer be replenished. Tina chanted a mantra, and the light that flickered on the seal abruptly and completely extinguished in a short time, and the passage that blocked the underground world from connecting to the surface was opened again. If this is to let the evil creatures in the underground world know how excited they are, its just that the long-term seal makes no underground creatures gather here in the passage. Anyway, the seal cant be broken. After a long time, these guys will naturally. Give no hope. call Behind, a priest lightly chanted a mantra, and soon a large group of light rose up in the passage, illuminating the dark passage with bright lights. The strong like Luo Zhancheng naturally don''t care about darkness or not, but the orcs behind still habitually want to see some light, even the priests are the same, they can''t always maintain the spell to spy on the darkness! "Let''s go!" Following Luo Zhanchengs words, some powerful men behind him immediately stood up and took the initiative to explore the way and act as a pioneer. If they encounter underground monsters or other evil beings along the way, they will all agree. One clear. Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen were mixed among a large group of orcs, but they didn''t feel the slightest discomfort. Because most of the orcs gathered around them are pretending to be the monks of the Royal Beast Sect, many of them are still at the level of Inner Sect elders, and they take care of them one by one, and they will talk to the Sect through voice calls from time to time. What happened in recent years, I was curious to find out how they got the credit during the trial and became the children of heaven. These monks have left the sect for decades, and have experienced wars between two worlds before and after. Both in the Chiyan Demon Realm and this continent, they have participated in many wars, although because of the space gate It is much more convenient to transmit information, but they are not in the sect after all, and the information they have learned is not comprehensive enough. Just like Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen became the sons of luck, they only knew that the two of them participated in a trial when they were in the Five Regions Alliance. They got a chance from the trial and made them favored by Heaven. Other things I don''t know anything. Talking and chatting all the way, gradually passed through the passage and came to the underground world. At first glance, the scene of the underground world is somewhat similar to the Chiyan Demon Realm. There are volcanic eruptions and lava flowing in the distance. Coupled with the reason of being close to the center of the earth, there will be major earthquakes and tremors from time to time, and several small-scale events occur. earthquake. However, the cultivators of the Royal Beast Sect were all from the Chiyan Demon Realm, and it would soon be possible to distinguish the difference between this place and the Chiyan Devil Realm. Not to mention that the two or three hundred feet high above the head is the uneven bottom shell, making the space here is far less vast than the Chiyan Demon Realm looks, plus all the light in the underground world comes from magma and those that will shine The plants in the Red Flame Demon Realm do not have the **** sun and moon, nor the ubiquitous demon energy of the Red Flame Demon! "Roar" Near the passage, a monster that was eating the flesh and blood of its prey suddenly saw a figure walking out of the passage, and instinctively roared, wanting to declare its sovereignty and tell these outsiders to leave its territory. But the roar was not over, I suddenly felt the huge aura of those strong orcs, and immediately suffocated the second half of the roar, and then watched more and more orcs come out of the passage, where did they dare to play majestic, even Ignoring the food on the ground, he turned around and ran with his tail between. "Humph!" The sturdy tauren glanced contemptuously at the escaped monster, and then stopped watching. It''s just an ordinary high-level monster, and it doesn''t deserve his attention. Even after they leave, there are many orc strong guards on the other side of the passage, so there is no need to worry about the beasts of the underground world being killed. It is impossible for scattered underground powerhouses and monsters to cause much threat to the orc kingdom. It is the spider evil **** and the four lords that really make all races on the ground fear! But not to mention that it is not easy for them to dispatch on a large scale, even if they want to dispatch, it is impossible, because the purpose of Luo Zhancheng who came to the underground this time is to conquer the underground world. Before those lords are dispatched, they will take the initiative to kill. In the past, it was good for the sect to get another land rich in resources! Luo Zhancheng strode forward, walked out of the passage and looked around. After all the strong team behind had walked out of the passage, he waved his hand directly: "Lets go, General Dark Wolf leads the way. Go to the distance here first. In the nearest underground lord, if you can accept it, you will accept it. But its better to take in some subordinates. We are all strong this time. The underground world is not suitable for ordinary warriors after all, so without leading the army, we drove those lords under the command to help us explore the way and test the details of the spider god. Right! " "What your majesty said!" On the side, several strong orcs nodded repeatedly. Although this place is not as dangerous as the legendary Demon Purgatory, it is also not a place where ordinary creatures can come and go. If the orc army is brought from the ground, not to mention how much it will be damaged along the way, only the logistics supply will bring the orc kingdom to the extreme. Big trouble. What''s more important is that the orc kingdom now occupies too much territory. It not only needs to guard all places to prevent riots, but also strictly guard against counterattacks by the powerful people of all ethnic groups in the southern part of the mainland. There are too many places that need to be divided. Although, under the call of Luo Zhancheng, after plundering the human race and the adequate food support, the number of children born in the orc kingdom has two or three times more than before, and a large number of young orcs are enlisted in the army every year, which greatly compensates for many years. The consumption of war even made the orc army far better than before. But these young orcs also need time to grow, and the fact that there are too many territories also causes the kingdom''s army to be too scattered, and it is impossible to draw too many troops into the underground, and it will not help if there are fewer. Therefore, these strong men simply did not bring their subordinates, and directly recruited the defeated lords of the underground world to serve as cannon fodder. Anyway, they were not their people, and they would not feel distressed if they died. A thin figure riding a black wolf led the way. This werewolf, known as the Dark Wolf General, is actually a monk of the Royal Beast Sect. Because he is good at investigating, he travels all year round. In the early years, he explored the various forces of the Orc Kingdom for Luo Cham City, and later ran to the south of the central mainland. After Luo Cham City and others made the decision to attack the underground world, this person sneaked into the underground world and has roughly figured out the various forces. Under the leadership of the dark wolf, a group of fierce orc-like powerhouses walked forward aggressively, walking along the way, without dodge or avoid, and they didn''t care about which powerful existence territories they passed on the road. In fact, many powerful monsters have already avoided their breath long ago. Where can they dare to meet them? In addition to the spider evil **** and the four lords, in the underground world, there are also some powerful experts who are not obedient to discipline, so they each gather a small group of forces to dominate one side, or there are powerful monsters that develop into a race, and they can also cross one side. But if these guys can''t dodge and are surrounded by orc powerhouses, waiting for their destiny will either die or surrender, there is absolutely no other way to go. So in just five or six days, there was a team of thousands of people behind them. It''s just that this team is very chaotic, not only has various strange races, but also includes many creatures unique to the underground world and other world creatures who came here by accident through a gap in space. Although these guys are not weak, and even among them there are seven or eight of them comparable to the sword saints, but because they come from different forces, they are not convinced by each other, and the strong orcs are not too lazy to manage them, so The whole team seemed chaotic, and people would often quarrel about some trivial matters, which would lead to fights. Fortunately, these guys didn''t dare to make too much noise, let alone break off halfway. Because all those who did this were beheaded on the spot by the orc powerhouses, deterring these captives with tough methods. Qin Feng came to the underground world again, feeling quite a bit revisiting the old place. In the past, in order to find a suitable space node, he hurried across the road without stopping too much. At this time, he had leisure time, and then looked at the underground world, and found that besides the space seemed more depressing, he was quite unique. Especially those plants that are unique to the underground world and can shine, which made him quite interested. He picked a lot of luminous trees, flowers, mushrooms, and moss on a whim. He planned to use these luminous plants. Take it back and give it to the second brother. Although he didn''t know if these things had any other value besides luminescence, Hao Shicheng''s temperament would definitely be very interested in these exotic plants. With a bang, the sturdy tauren was slapped flying with a paw, and his sturdy body slammed into a mound, smashing the mound to pieces, and the dust was flying. "Roar" On the opposite side, a hideous monster suddenly stood up, and its two huge claws slapped to the ground fiercely. Suddenly, dense spurs spread quickly around the center of its feet, and all of a sudden, it would fly to the ground. The tauren on the mound stood up. Fortunately, this tauren was strong, and his body was blessed with defensive spells by the orc priests, so he was not pierced. "Hahahaha... Bull, can you do it? If it doesn''t work, come down and replace us!" In the rear, a group of orcs watched the excitement happily. They were not anxious to see the tauren being beaten by the monster, but they spoke and attacked, and immediately angered the tauren strong with smoke from his nostrils! "Moo...you guys shut up for me!" He stood up as soon as he folded The light on his feet shined brightly, his tyrannical anger abruptly smashed the sharp spurs on the ground, and then raised the totem pole with both hands. , Hit the ground suddenly. There was a loud bang, and the earth trembled three times directly. The strong Tauren directly shattered the ground spurs that were constantly gushing out of the ground with tyrannical power. He was about to rush up again to defeat the beast, and suddenly he saw that it seemed to flash in front of him. Light with a spatula. Then, I saw that the monster that had just shot him out was already divided into two parts, blood splattered, and sprayed all over the ground. The tauren was dumbfounded, and the strong orcs in the back seemed to be choked. The original wild laughter stopped abruptly, and a group of orcs stared at the slender figure in front of the body of the beast. "Huh, it''s just a ninth-level beast, and it''s worth wasting so much time?" Li Miaozhen gave the tauren a dissatisfied glance, flicked the white tiger knife in his hand, shoved away the blood on the knife and put the knife into its sheath, and walked forward with the beast''s corpse. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 563： Evil-Eye Puppet Transforms into Shadow Li Miaozhen slashed the beast that was blocking the way, and then walked straight ahead without stopping. Here is a narrow intersection. Both sides are covered by hot lava rivers, and only a stone bridge can pass through. But on the stone bridge, densely crowded with large and powerful monsters. These monsters have sharp claws and different auras. All of them are level eight or nine level monsters. They are huge in size on the stone bridge and guarded in such dangerous places. They can almost be called a beast. ! However, although these monsters are strong, they can hardly resist Li Miaozhen''s killing. After Li Miaozhen raised his foot and stepped on the corpse of the first monster, he did not evade, nor did he have the slightest strategy, to directly face the monster in front of him. Under the blessing of the Gengjin law, the white tiger sword is extremely fierce, showing terrifying sharpness. The sword is up and down, and one sword is hit. The ordinary monsters of level 8 and 9 can''t hold her sword energy at all, even in the middle and late stages of the ninth level. It''s a powerful monster, it''s just a matter of three or five knives. Of course, the reason for this situation is not that she has already been promoted, but that these monsters themselves have problems. They look sluggish, and their reaction is slightly slow. Although they are still fierce, they are far less cunning than the monsters encountered elsewhere. However, Li Miaozhen''s swords are as fast as lightning, and they can always beheaded before these monsters react. This is because these monsters are controlled by other existence reasons. Behind the stone bridge, there are still a larger number of monsters, as well as a dense number of intelligent creatures. It''s just that these creatures all stood there with sluggish eyes, like a puppet, there was no movement at all. If they hadn''t breathed, they would occasionally move instinctively, which really makes people wonder whether these are fresh lives. Among these puppet-like creatures stood a lot of weird-looking guys. The body was like a strange eye, but under the eyes were several to dozens of tentacles growing. This is the notorious evil eye! These guys were originally creatures of the devil world, and I don''t know when they entered this underground space, occupying a territory and dominating one side. Their physical bodies are considered to be the weakest among all the beasts, but as the saying goes, things are extremely reversible. Although their physical bodies are weak, their mental powers are terrifyingly powerful. Evil Eye is naturally proficient in all kinds of spiritual magic, especially good at mind control, even if the power of the same level is a little careless, they may be controlled by them, become their battle puppets, or become food for their promotion. However, this area where the Evil Eye is infested is not only very rich, with many spiritual veins, it is also a must pass for everyone to go to the territory of the spider evil god, and these evil guys can''t be allowed to continue to survive here. Otherwise, the evil eye will inevitably pose a huge risk to the team of the orc kingdom digging for minerals and transporting resources here. With their hobby of devouring the brains of creatures, it is absolutely impossible to let these creatures that can only be counted as food and puppets in their eyes come and go freely. In front of them. Therefore, Luo Zhancheng''s first goal was on Evil Eye. He wants to defeat these evil eyes, or expel them to the territory of the spider evil **** to help him fight, so this is the previous scene. In the rear, a group of strong orcs looked at Li Miaozhen on the stone bridge as if they were cutting melons and vegetables, putting down a bunch of monsters of level 8 and ninth, even those monsters that had reached the late level of ninth level could only become after Li Miaozhen passed. Under the sword! This scene suddenly shocked the scalp of many strong orcs! Although they could feel that Li Miaozhen''s realm of strength may not be better than them, but this kind of fighting and killing is almost carved into the bone, and every knife is almost a perfect display of skills, to the point of impeccable. They dont know the allusion of Pao Ding Jie Niu, but they instinctively feel that if they step forward, although they are better than those beasts that are slow to react by the evil eye, they are also limited in strength. I am afraid that they can be more under Li Miaozhen at most. Stick to a few dollars and live for a while. In the end, with the exception of a few dozen top orc powerhouses, none of the ordinary Sword Saint level orc powerhouses was sure to survive with Li Miaozhen''s sword. So these guys who usually have eyes above the top were immediately impressed by Li Miaozhen''s amazing performance. This woman... really deserves to be a disciple of the Orc King! Originally, these orc powerhouses thought that their king was the most amazing powerhouse in the world. Now it seems that the disciple he taught is not inferior. What''s more important is that this disciple is still very young, and there is still a lot to come. With great growth potential, no one can say where this amazing woman can go in the future, maybe she can light a sacred fire and become a **** like their king! In fact, not only these orcs, but even the monks of the Royal Beast Sect were shocked. Although I knew that Li Miaozhen had been blessed, she didn''t expect her to be so powerful! Qin Feng was not as shocked as the others. He had never known how many times he had seen Li Miaozhen''s amazing performance, so he was able to control his emotions well and took the lead to walk forward behind Li Miaozhen. When everyone in the rear saw this, they all hurried to keep up. After all, there are still millions of puppet army who need them to deal with after crossing the stone bridge. Although Li Miaozhen is strong, she cannot be killed in the first battle even if she is exhausted in her current realm. Killing so many creatures, not to mention that there are many strong people, and there are not a few super monsters, and everyone has to work together to fight the enemy! Luo Zhancheng walked along the tiger step, with a calm expression, walking towards the front surrounded by the powerful men under his command. It''s just that under his indifferent expression, his heart is full of joy. His disciple is so strong, but he has given him a face, and in the future, he will brag in front of a group of fellow students. Whose disciple is better than his disciple? Om... Suddenly, a burst of Ruoyouruowu mental fluctuations came from the front: "The strong of the orcs, are you going to come to the underground world to fight us?" The spirit wave is transmitted by the evil eye with the largest size surrounded by all the puppets and evil eyes. This guy has a body of more than ten feet in size. Although he is bloated, he floats lightly in the air. There are more than a hundred slender tentacles swaying in the wind, which looks like a jellyfish from a distance. Ahead, Li Miaozhen rolled his eyes and murmured: "Nonsense!" It''s already so obvious, does this evil eye even ask such idiotic words? However, the target of the evil eye''s mental fluctuation communication is obviously Luo Zhancheng, the strongest and most powerful among the crowd. It thinks that as the lord of this territory, all the bosses with squinting eyes should maintain their pride, so it looks at Luo Zhancheng, and wants to ask these orcs what they are coming from, why are these strong on the surface so abrupt. Appeared in the underground world, and also launched an attack on its territory. Luo Zhancheng snorted and said straightforwardly: "Lord Evil Eye, this king is here to conquer the underground world. Now this king gives you two paths, either surrender or die!" Although his tone was full of arrogance and he didn''t leave any room in his words, the big evil eye did not get angry. For strange creatures such as them, the useless emotions of anger seldom touch their minds. Even if they are provoked, they will soon use their immense mental power to suppress them and transform various emotions into offerings. The motivation for their growth. So the Lord of Evil Eye said directly: "Orc, do you know how strong I am, you see the countless people around me, just relying on you people, dare to come to me? The big prophet of your clan, why didn''t he show up, did he hide in the dark and wanted to sneak attack? " "Noisy!" Before Luo Zhancheng could speak this time, Li Miaozhen had already sacrificed the white tiger knife, slashing out hundreds of sharp blades in succession, and killed the evil eye hiding behind the puppet in the distance. Puff puff A series of noises rang out, and the sword energy she cleaved directly crossed a distance of nearly thirty miles, beheading dozens of evil eyes that thought they had hidden far enough. These evil eyes, when Li Miaozhen''s sword qi stabbed his body, suddenly seemed like a deflated balloon, and instantly dried up, fell to the ground softly and wrinkled, losing his life on the spot! "Bold!" The evil eye lord''s spirit fluctuated fiercely: "Do you dare to kill my people, the orc king, is this how you discipline your subordinates?" "Hmph, what about this king, it''s not your turn to question!" Luo Zhancheng waved his hand faintly: "Kill! If you don''t surrender, you will kill you!" "promise!" Upon hearing this, a group of strong orcs suddenly had a high spirit of fighting, and quickly stepped across the stone bridge with an imposing manner, and slew forward. Li Miaozhen had already opened up a path for them. They claimed to be the powerhouses of orcs of various races. Of course, they didn''t want to let a woman look down upon them, so they displayed their own methods, and then rushed into the group of puppets. Qin Feng did not fight with everyone. They are all puppets now, and no amount of killing is of any use. Only by killing the evil eyes like Li Miaozhen just now can they really cause harm to these evil eyes. Therefore, Qin Feng''s figure turned directly into a shadow and escaped into the darkness. This is an underground space. Even though there are many dark red lava rivers and various plants that emit light, it still cannot be compared with the surface world, so it is simply blessed to display the magical powers in such places. What''s more, there are millions of puppet army here, and Qin Feng can escape into the shadow of any puppet. As he continued to advance, he soon passed the heavy puppet and came to the evil eye. Then he didn''t show his body shape, and directly split the golden light of Ruyi into a large number of tiny golden needles and killed it towards the evil eye. He was caught off guard, and suddenly many evil eyes were pierced by his needles, and he died on the spot. Although the farther evil eyes discovered that something was wrong, they used spiritual barriers to defend, and at the same time manipulated the puppets they controlled to block them as physical shields, but these weak evil eyes simply did not have the ability to compete with Qin Feng. The strength, so it quickly fell a piece. On the contrary, the larger evil eyes in the rear are not only stronger, but also control more puppets and higher quality, so they can avoid being pierced by the golden needles of the golden light of Ruyi Hualing. The mental barrier outside them is as solid as gold, the golden needles pierced on it as if pierced on a rock, bursting out sparks, even if they barely pierced, they had already consumed most of their strength, making it difficult to severely damage them. However, the ordinary Evil Eye is the foundation of their family. With Qin Feng''s large-scale killings, not only did they feel distressed, but the numerous puppets also lost control with the death of Evil Eye and woke up. This is the disadvantage of forcibly controlling without erasing the spiritual wisdom. When these guys saw the scene before them, they didn''t know what scene they were in, and when they remembered the way they were controlled by the evil eye, they burst out with endless anger, and killed other evil eyes or puppets. Of course, the most important thing is that there is nowhere to escape in the battlefield. Otherwise, these guys don''t have the courage to continue fighting with evil eyes. What if they are controlled again? With the counterattack of these originally controlled puppets, it immediately created even greater chaos on the battlefield. "Humph!" The spirit of the Evil Eye Lord wrapped in layers of puppets spread out, and directly locked Qin Feng who was hiding in the dark, planting a spiritual mark on him, making it difficult for him to continue hiding in the shadows and injuring people. For a semi-divine powerhouse like Lord Evil Eye, locking in Qin Feng is a breeze. In fact, not only Qin Feng, but also several other Royal Beast Sect monks who tried to hide in the dark, and spirit beasts with special abilities, were also found by the Lord of Evil Eye, so that they could only choose to deal with Evil Eye directly. attack. However, what can be done in a head-on battle, whether it is Qin Feng or other monks, or the brave and fearless orc warriors, have they ever been afraid of fighting? So everyone yelled, and every means was used to kill them! txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 564： Domineering There was chaos on the battlefield for a while, and the battle scenes could be described as wonderful and exceptional. The lion roars, the tiger is arrogant, the manpower is infinite, the werewolf is as sharp as the wind, the leopard is as fast as a shadow, the strong eagle flies in the sky, and throws a javelin from a distance to kill the evil eye. Petite in shape, can often rush to the opponent inadvertently and kill with one blow. There are also tauren holding totem poles sweeping all over the place, violent power flying countless opponents, there are also strong snake people swaying enchanting posture, cutting the opponent into several segments while rotating. Although these orcs'' cultivation methods are too rough compared to the practice world, they can fly for a short time after they reach the level of Juggernaut. If they further cultivate to the level of Super Beast, flying will not have any difficulty for them. So you can often see these guys leaping like flying, running rampant, or jumping directly up to a hundred feet, almost almost touching the upper crust, in order to be able to directly avoid the fearless puppets in front of them, and directly attack and hide behind. The evil eye. Of course, the performance of these orcs is wonderful, but the evil eye is also not easy. Although their bodies are weak, as long as they are attacked into the body, they can easily cause huge damage. But these guys who feed on the brains of various creatures can manipulate many puppets. If it''s a single evil eye, you only need to slowly figure out a way to cut off the number of puppets, but these evil eyes also know their weaknesses, so they have always liked to live in groups, which has led to an army of millions of puppets here. Although most of them are ordinary creatures, their strengths are different and uneven, but the weaker ones can dash forward without fear of death under the control of the evil eye, even if they can only delay the orcs'' footsteps. Row. What''s more, there are still many tyrannical existences in the puppet group, not to mention the ninth-level beasts and the strong swordsman, even the existence of the super-level beasts is not rare. Even beside the Lord of Evil Eye, there was a huge earth elemental giant and a monster surrounded by flames. Both of these beings are strong in the semi-god realm. The power of the evil eye lord who can control this realm is as strong as one can imagine. However, most of these powerhouses are not creatures in this world, and there are not even many powerhouses in the underground world. This is because after many years, the strong in the underground world know that evil eyes are powerful, and often they would rather go across the wilderness and pass through the group of monsters, even if there are many fights along the way, they are unwilling to deal with these evil eyes, otherwise if they are caught They became puppets, and then the fruits were too miserable! As a result, the evil eyes often expand outward in hordes, go to other territories to subdue more puppets, and by the way, those who have just come to this world who dont know the evil eyes horror and dont have the first choice to escape One control! There are many tyrannical existences in the puppet group. Whether it is a huge monster or a strong person of each strange race, they have extraordinary combat power. When the evil eye manipulates these powerful existences to launch a siege, it immediately makes the offensive surge. The orcs are blocked. Although these guys are controlled by the evil eye and used as puppets, they are powerful, and the evil eye''s mental power is strong enough to be able to finely manipulate these puppets to use various abilities, but the evil eye itself is not proficient in hand-to-hand combat. At the critical moment, I don''t know how to do the best, which makes the puppets manipulated by them seem a little slow. But this sluggishness is quickly negligible under the compensation of the quantity. When all the ordinary puppets rushed up regardless of death and injury, desperately entangled the orcs, the strong behind one after another used various spells and martial skills, one by one, the big moves really contained the orcs'' offensive, and even seemed to surround them. If you fall into the siege, I am afraid that these orc powerhouses will really suffer a lot of casualties. More importantly, there are already powerful evil eyes coming not far away to exert a mental impact, trying to dispel the minds of these strong orcs, forcibly controlling their bodies, not only can they have more powerful thugs, but also In order to deter the other orcs. Just before entering the underground world, Luo Zhancheng had already considered this matter. Therefore, he found several powerful high priests, magicians, and alchemists to refine magical equipment that can make people sober. In fact, they refined some spiritual protection by means of the spiritual world. Treasures. Wearing these treasures on these orc powerhouses, I dare not say that they will be able to defend against the mental impact of the powerful evil eye, but the evil eye of the same level or even higher level, it is really impossible to easily smash the soul of the orc in a short time. Therefore, the evil eyes soon discovered that their mental impact was not effective on these orcs, which immediately stunned them, and then a little bit frightened. They are only good at this kind of methods. In addition to mental impact and mind control, they also use mental power to evolve various illusions and perform various spiritual magics. Other than that, they have no melee power. After discovering that the equipment on the orc can indeed resist the spiritual impact of the evil eye, they were all excited and mad, as if they had taken a strong pill, screaming and rushing towards the evil eye experts, and they were really surprised by them. Killed more than a dozen big evil eyes that could not dodge. On the other side, Qin Feng has a very conspicuous spiritual imprint on his head, dodging from left to right, avoiding strong puppets, and using the magical powers of Qianlihutou to the extreme, and he can often reach thousands of feet in one step, with the golden light in his hands like needles. , Like a crescent moon hook knife, like a war sword and a spear, constantly changing from his hands, piercing the evil eyes he was staring at from all angles. Although the evil eye''s defense is not weak, and the spiritual power is all over the place, he will be discovered by the evil eye as soon as he appears, but his speed is too fast, and sometimes he will use space jumps, appearing directly on the top of a certain evil eye. The hit will kill, and then turn around and leave, making the other squinting eyes unable to react at all. Even because of his wanton slaughter, many evil eyes have been eyeing Qin Feng, and they have teamed up to exert a spiritual impact on him. But even those orcs have treasures to defend against mental shocks, how can Qin Feng not have them? In fact, not only there are, but also the number is quite high, and the level is still very high. Just a karma red lotus is enough to block the mental impact exerted by the evil eye, and it is not necessary to use other treasures. If all the treasures of defense and mind control in the body are turned on, even if ordinary immortals and gods exert a mental impact on him, they will not be able to suppress his mind, let alone control his body. Needless to say, these powers may not be much stronger than his evil eyes. Up. Some of the treasures in Qin Feng''s body were obtained by his own chance, and some were bestowed by the senior officials of the Royal Beast Sect. The ancestors of the tortoise spirit and others don''t want these disciples with infinite potential to have any flaws in this respect, and of course they will spare no effort to create a few treasures to defend him. Because Evil Eyes strongest attack method was ineffective against him, Qin Feng appeared very active on the battlefield, attracting many powerful Evil Eyes to fix their gazes on Qin Feng, trying to imprint the spirit of the Evil Eye Lord. It just happened that the guy who was still fascinating was completely killed. Otherwise, if this goes on, it will definitely cause the evil eye clan''s vitality to be greatly injured, and maybe all the weak evil eyes will be killed by him, then I don''t know how long it will take to restore the clan to its original state. So not long after Qin Feng has seven or eight powerhouses who are good at speed, there are also a few flying beasts like wind and electricity above his head, and 20 or 30 powerful beasts are running on the battlefield in all directions, trying to fight. Qin Feng began to encircle, chase and intercept him, forcing him to be solved completely in a Jedi. Another cause of such a large-scale turmoil is Li Miaozhen. She is determined as iron, not afraid of the spiritual impact of the evil eye, even if the evil eye can control the super monster, it can do nothing about her. This is still the performance of her not opening the treasure on her body. The ancestor of the tortoise spirit didn''t leave her behind when he asked people to refine all kinds of treasures. Except for the treasures obtained by Qin Feng''s personal chance such as the red lotus, she had all the treasures in Qin Feng''s body. At this time, Li Miaozhen went deep into the puppet army and directly killed the evil eye hiding behind. From the beginning of the war, her performance has always been very eye-catching, and the whole person is invincible on the battlefield. Moreover, not only was she extremely fast, she occasionally performed the Gengjin escape method, which directly turned into a golden light, and was able to escape to a certain evil in a short time. Although Evil Eye manipulated many powerful puppets to launch a siege on her, the ordinary strong couldnt keep up with her speed. She didnt bother to kill those huge monsters, and jumped directly behind the monsters body to chop Evil Eye. . The orcs dressed up by other powerful beast sects were also happy to make them both show off, so the powers of the magic phase realm and the original divine realm did not show much strength. But even so, the evil eye lord at the back was still angry. It is true that these two people have killed too many Evil Eyes, and if they continue to do this, the Evil Eyes will inevitably fall into a low point in the future. I am afraid it will be difficult to reproduce so many descendants in less than hundreds of thousands of years. In annoyance, the Lord of Evil Eye roared and directly sent a powerful puppet under his personal control to hunt down the two, and even the flame-filled monster around him was sent out to kill Li Miaozhen. In any case, they can''t let them kill like this. With the strength of this flame monster demi-god, and under its control, it should soon be able to kill these two messy little things. In fact, if it wasn''t for the time, it actually wanted to control the two of them. After all, although their strength is not too strong, they are very strange in the eyes of the Lord of Evil Eye. Not only can they be invisible, but they can also perform a variety of unique and sharp. The method is not only very specific to the evil eye, but also has a huge lethality to other creatures. But it is a sane guy after all. There is a powerful orc king on the opposite side. There may be a big prophet of the orc clan hiding somewhere to attack it, so it didnt take the two semi-god puppets. All were sent out, and there was always a semi-divine earth elemental giant around him. It felt that with this guy''s strength and defensive methods, it was enough to protect its safety. On the other side, Luo Zhancheng, who had never taken a shot, suddenly narrowed his eyes, stepped on his long legs and stepped forward. With a bang, he seemed to have directly smashed the space, and went straight from the edge of the battlefield to the middle. When this evil eye lord dared to face him, he even dared to separate his puppets. He was really looking for death! Moreover, this guy sent his subordinates to deal with his disciples, which is even more unforgivable, so Luo Zhancheng immediately gave up looking for other fighters and directly attacked! As he drew a knife with his right hand, all the creatures on the entire battlefield felt their eyes brightened, and a white light flashed through, and the entire underground world that was reflected seemed to be illuminated. This is the sharpness of his white tiger knife. With a brushing sound, Luo Zhancheng''s white tiger knife carried hundreds of feet of sharp sword energy, which directly cut through the void and slashed towards the Lord of Evil Eye. "squeak" The Evil Eye Lord couldn''t help but let out a high scream in horror, and quickly manipulated the earth elemental giant to start a defense to block the attack. But it didn''t expect Luo Cham City to come so quickly, let alone Luo Cham City''s swordsman so sharp. The Lord of Evil Eye used to face the powerhouses of the underground world. Has he ever seen the methods of the spiritual world? So before the Earth Elemental Giant''s defenses were fully deployed, Luo Zhancheng''s sword energy had already been cut to the front. boom With a soft sound, the thick earth-yellow light was directly covered by the sharp sword energy. Even the earth element giant behind it was slashed by the sword energy, and even the evil eyes were covered by the sword energy. However, the sword gas at this time had become the end of the crossbow, so it was stopped by its mental barrier. But this move also shocked it, and only then knew that the strength of the orc king in front of him was far beyond imagination. So it hurriedly called for its puppets, especially the flame beast to return quickly. It wants to gather two puppets from the demi-god realm to siege Luo Cham city, plus its restraining it, the three demigods should be able to take this Is the orc king? Lord Evil Eye had various thoughts in his mind. If you can control the orc king, you can make other orcs throw a rat-avoidance weapon and dare not slaughter his subordinates so aggressively. Maybe it can leave the underground world to go to the surface continent, when the evil eye clan will get countless food, they can also manipulate countless orc expeditions and try to attack all races on the entire continent. If it can occupy the entire world, it can also have the same opportunity to be promoted to the gods like the spider evil god. The Spider Cthulhu was also in the Demi-God realm back then, and it can be advanced only by relying on the underground world of the demiplane. The surface continent is much larger than the underground world, and it should be no problem. That evil big spider can, why can''t it? The more Evil Eye Lord thought about it, the more excited he became. He felt that the road to becoming a **** seemed to be in front of him, and he waited for it to set foot on it. But at this moment, a certain horrible feeling suddenly hit my heart. When he looked up, he saw that Luo Zhancheng had bypassed the earth elemental giant at some point, and when he came close to it, he was about to slash with his sword. PS: Brothers, ask for a monthly pass at the end of the month, now it''s doubled! txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 565： Conquer the Lord of Evil Eye Luo Zhancheng has a deep cultivation base, tyrannical strength, and extremely domineering sword skills! But his person is by no means as bold and arrogant as he appears, in fact, he is thick and thin, and he has quite a strategy in his chest. So whether it is doing things or fighting, he can make the most appropriate choice in his own way at the critical moment. Just like he did a very good job in commanding the orc kingdom. Not only did he win over a large number of loyal orc powerhouses as his subordinates, he could even think of cultivating the weak fox girl when he came to this world. The priest Tina helped her build momentum, and later worked hard to improve her strength. It is precisely for the ordinary orcs to establish a new spiritual leader, he can integrate the power of the orc kingdom in such a short time, conquer all the battles, and win all battles, making his current prestige close to the beast god! Even if he becomes a god, he will be able to replace the beast **** and become the new belief of the orc with his current prestige! Within three generations, most orcs will be able to forget the once beast gods, and only remember him as the king who led hundreds of orcs to glory! Of course, Luo Zhancheng''s combat awareness is also very strong. When he discovered that there was only one earth elemental giant left beside the Lord of Evil Eye, he immediately launched an attack, and then used the weak point of the earth elemental giant''s slow response to cast a secret method, directly following his previous blade light into the opponent''s defense circle. After breaking the defensive magic displayed by the earth element giant, he naturally came to the front of the evil eye lord. Even Li Miaozhen can kill the Quartet with the help of the white tiger knife. Luo Zhancheng, as the master of Li Miaozhen, has now been promoted to the soul and became a great monk. With his tyrannical combat power, he was originally a leader of the same level. At this moment, his combat power is fully utilized. It''s not something that a weak Evil Eye Lord can contend. Although the Lord of Evil Eye is a demigod, he is also a master of law, and his own mental power is even more powerful. If you really want to defend it with all your strength, it is logically difficult for a strong person of the same level to break it in a short time. defense. But Luo Zhancheng, who has practiced the "White Tiger God Technique", can be compared to an ordinary demigod! What''s more, he is not only physically tyrannical, but also exquisite in Taoism. He also has a deep understanding of the laws. The strength of his fighting power can be seen from the reputation he broke out when he was young! At this moment, Luo Zhancheng''s long sword slashed continuously, and in an instant he slashed out thousands of sharp knife auras, attacking the evil eye lord like a sword dance storm. Hundreds of slender tentacles under the Lord of Evil Eye waved wildly, and there was a layer of spiritual barrier beneath his body. It''s a pity that the barrier that was originally as strong as fine gold looked like a piece of paper in front of the sharp blades of Luo Zhancheng. It was easily smashed by the sword, but in a moment, it split the outer defense layer of this evil evil eye lord. The remaining sword energy still slashed at it fiercely. A silent scream resounded across the battlefield. The Lord of Evil Eye was chopped with so many knives, not only was the tough outer layer of thick skin cut out of multiple wounds, but the hundreds of tentacles under him were swept by the sword, like a sharp sickle sweeping over the weeds. Most of the brush was cut off, and only the small piece close to the body was still swaying in the wind, and dark green blood was still flowing at the fracture. Fortunately, the Lord of Evil Eye was also a powerhouse in the semi-god realm, and the moment he discovered that it was wrong, he directly sealed the wound with the force of the law, and he was not beheaded by Luo Zhancheng in the first time. Otherwise, if he changed other evil eyes, he would be able to seal Luo Zhancheng''s sword energy so easily, but he would have already collapsed and died on the spot. Knowing this moment, the Lord of Evil Eye knew that the orc king in front of him was far beyond imagination, even more tyrannical than the big orc prophet he had seen in his early years, which shocked his heart. The orc king in front of him apparently became king soon and he was still very young. After all, he had vaguely heard of things on the ground. In the past few years, many human races entered the underground world through a secret passage and wanted to occupy the underground world. A piece of territory, gaining a place for one party to survive, but unfortunately it happened to encounter the evil eye expanding outward, and in the end it was reduced to food or a puppet. The news of the Evil Eye Lord came from those people, but it didnt care much at the time. After all, it was underground. Generally speaking, the strong on the ground would not want to attack the underground world. There should be nothing between the two. At the intersection, no one would have thought that the orc king would lead the crowd into the country. After being severely wounded by Luo Zhancheng''s sword qi, Lord Evil Eye couldn''t help crying out in pain. It just doesn''t have a mouth. Although the tentacles of the evil eye are mouthparts, they can not only take things, but also **** the brains of prey, but they don''t use mouthparts to speak, they all communicate with mental power. Because of the unique evolutionary direction of this kind of monster, it has evolved to the point where there is no need to speak with the mouth. So the evil eye lord''s pain was silent, but the miserable howl of its mental power spread throughout the battlefield, allowing all creatures to hear clearly. Many evil eyes looked back when they heard the call, and they were frightened. Their invincible leader was hit to this point in such a short period of time, which really challenged their psychological quality! This was not over yet, Luo Zhancheng saw that he could not be killed with a single blow, his eyes flashed sharply, and he reached out and tossed it, the white tiger sword turned into a three-hundred-zhang long sword, with the mighty power of slashing the sky and the earth. The eye lord was cut off. "boom!" At the critical moment, the earth elemental giant stopped in front of the evil eye lord, and stretched out his arms to condense a large area of ??earthy yellow light to try to block this daunting knife. But it came hurriedly, and Luo Zhancheng went all out. The yellow light held a stalemate for a moment before being split by a long knife, and then the earth element giant was split into two pieces from top to toe with a knife from top to bottom. However, this guy is not a body of flesh and blood, as long as the elemental core is not destroyed, and the soul has not been dissipated, he can reconsolidate his body with the power of the earth element and recover as before. Luo Zhancheng did not take advantage of the situation to slay the earth elemental giant. Once this guy was just a puppet, and the flame beast behind was about to come forward, he didnt have time to waste his experience on this guy, so he should hurry up and slash. Killing the evil eye will lead you to the main point, otherwise as long as you give it a little time to react, it will seize the opportunity to avoid its own attack. When the time comes, the three demigods will gather to attack him at the same time. Although Luo Zhancheng is not afraid, he will definitely not be able to kill him in a short period of time, which will inevitably bring more variables to this war. If this evil eye is allowed to escape, with the nature of this evil beast, it will be possible to retaliate in the dark at any time, which is very detrimental to the resources of the underground world in the future development of the sect. In order to avoid future troubles, it is better to hurry up The solution is better. call A gust of wind whizzed past, and the white tiger''s blade suddenly became smaller. It turned into a sharp blade and instantly pierced the body of the evil eye lord, passing through the body, leaving a large wound, bringing out a series of wounds. Dark green blood stains. It was just that the speed of the knife was too fast, and it did not leave too much wound, and the wound was forcibly suppressed by the Lord of Evil Eye, which barely prevented it from exploding like a normal Evil Eye. Even so, Lord Evil Eye was worried. It found that Luo Zhancheng''s long knife swung around in the air and came to its front again. It was hovering above its head. The fierce sword aura had already cast countless fine blades, as if it wanted to Cut it into pieces like thousands of knives. It happened that the two demigod puppets under its command were not around, one was split in half by Luo Zhancheng, lying on the ground still trying to condense the body. Although the other flame beast was very fast, it was only injured and its mental power was agitated, causing it to relax its control over the flame beast, allowing it to regain a sense of intelligence. At this moment, it started to struggle deep in its heart. Although the resistance is not strong, if it can easily be suppressed in normal times, but now there is no time at all, and when you feel the fierce and life-threatening sword above your head, you are suddenly anxious. Seeing that the spiritual barrier that it released was broken by the sword qi, it felt that if it was struck by countless sword qi this time, it would undoubtedly die. Its thoughts turned around, and countless thoughts poured out in an instant, and it almost made a decision in the blink of an eye. "Don''t kill me... I surrender!" The Lord of Evil Eye urged his mental strength and yelled this sentence as quickly as possible. For an evil eye who was born in the Demon Realm, has experienced countless dangers since childhood, and finally grew into a semi-god state, it certainly didn''t want to die. What''s more, surrendering to the weak and strong in the devil world is also commonplace. Between death and surrender, every creature in the devil world will make the right choice. As for whether they can guarantee their loyalty, it depends on whether the strength of the existence they are loyal to is strong enough. If one day the strength exceeds the target of allegiance, there may be a chance to stand up and take control. "Ok?" Luo Zhancheng''s heart moved. Although the white tiger sword did not stop, its sharp sword aura turned slightly, avoiding the body of the evil eye lord, and only spinning around it. Although my heart was tense by the countless shredded sword aura, the Lord of Evil Eye still breathed a sigh of relief. Since the opponent did not directly kill it, it means that there is still a chance to survive. So it made persistent efforts and continued: "Great Orc King, I look up to your strength. Please also put away your sword. I will swear allegiance to you in the name of the Demon God." "Humph!" Luo Zhancheng looked at it with a smile but a sneer, and said with a sneer: "It''s not necessary to swear an oath in the name of the devil. I can''t believe in the devil you believe in!" "This one" The Lord of Evil Eye was pretending to be puzzled, and waiting to explain, he listened to Luo Zhancheng directly waved his hand and interrupted its preparation for sophistry: "Okay, stop talking nonsense, since I intend to surrender, I will show my sincerity. Now let go of your mind, I want to plant a mark on your soul!" "what?" This time Lord Evil Eye was really surprised. What is this? If it swears an oath in the name of the devil, although it may be exploited by it, and there will be a chance to get rid of the shackles of the oath and regain freedom in the future, but at least for the time being, it still needs to abide by the contract and must serve the other party in a short time. of. As a result, the orc in front of him wanted to plant a mark on it with his own power. Isn''t this too confident? Who is that? Even in the devil world, they are all famous evil-eyed lords, who are themselves known for controlling puppets, but the opponent is a rude and savage orc who dominates the roost by force! As a result, the orc now tells it that he does not trust the demon god''s contract, and wants to use his own methods to control it, the spiritually powerful evil-eyed lord? It would be unbelievable if it hadn''t heard it in person and saw the other person''s face serious and not joking. But after just a moment of stunned, Lord Evil Eye was joyful. This is a good thing for it. Now, you don''t even have to send the Demon God''s oath, and you don''t have to abide by the contract made by the Demon God. Wouldn''t it be better. Therefore, the Lord of Evil Eye quickly agreed, and even directly let go of the defense, letting the opponent do whatever it takes. Luo Zhancheng did not relax the blade light surrounding the Lord of the Evil Eye. The sharp sword aura directly attached to the opponent''s wound. If the Lord of the Evil Eye dared to make a slight change, his sword aura would follow the wound directly. Enter the main body of the evil eye collar and stir it into fleshy foam. However, this guy really needs to cooperate honestly, let him plant a magic spell in the depths of his soul, then he doesn''t mind having one more monster under his command. Although this monster has almost no melee power, and because the soul power is too strong, he will consume a little more attention to suppress the opponent, but he feels that he really wants to subdue the evil eye lord and still earn it. Because subduing one of them is equivalent to adding three demi-god powerhouses at once! Although the Lord of Evil Eye is not good at close combat, the earth element giant and the flame beast are also slightly weaker because of their suppression of spiritual intelligence, but they are all strong in the semi-god realm, and they can still play a big role at critical moments. Effective. What''s more, the evil eye lord''s mental impact, even the semi-god powerhouse has to guard against it, and it is still very headache to be caught by it in battle. More importantly, the evil eye lord''s method of controlling the puppet is simple and rude, but it is quick and effective. Unlike the Beast Sect''s dragging spell, which takes time to condense, it can only be used on one monster at a time. The mental impact of the evil eye lord can be instant, and it can be directly used on the battlefield, manipulating the enemy to kill the opponent''s former partner, and it will definitely make the opponent invincible. Moreover, since Luo Zhancheng was promoted to the Primordial God Realm, he was either busy fighting or governing the Orc Kingdom. He didnt have much time to cultivate his own spirit beasts. UU Reading www.uuknshu.com can now have so many demi realms all at once. Under his command, he was still very satisfied. As he chanted the mantra in his mouth and the magic tricks formed in his hands, the mysterious aura of Taoism gradually condensed into a strange rune seed. On the mantra the size of a nail, there are not only countless fine runes continuously emerging. It is more like a weird bug with a thousand hands and a thousand feet, waving the slender rune tentacles constantly changing shape, making people feel hairy when they see it. After seeing these strange rune seeds, the evil eye lord secretly declared himself strange. However, it insists that it is an expert at playing with mental power, so it will not put a rude and ignorant orc out of control of Beasts in its eyes. It can perceive that this is a rune that combines mental power with the strength of the opponent''s body in a strange way. Perhaps its function is similar to that of the Demon God Contract, but it is not even afraid of the Demon God Contract. How can it be afraid of a demigod! Therefore, when Luo Zhan city sent the dragging spell into the depths of its soul, it not only did not refuse, but also very cleverly let go of its huge mental power, and looked like it was completely surrendered, intending to paralyze Luo Zhan. City, I will find a chance to leave in the future. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 566： Puppet Legion Soul Crystal The Chinchilla Curse was like a strange worm with a thousand hands and a thousand feet. Following Luo Zhancheng''s manipulation, it landed on the round head of the Lord of Evil Eye, and then directly sank in. The Evil Eye Lord is full of confidence, even if it is the Demon God Contract, it can pay a certain price to avoid being restricted by much, let alone a mere orc to control the rune of the beast. It believes that as long as it wants to, it will be able to quietly wipe out this strange-looking charm within a few days, and it may even assimilate it with its powerful spiritual power to sense the location of the orc in front of it. You can even use this rune to convey some useful news to confuse the other party. Its just that this cunning creature in the Demon Realm didnt know that although the orc king in front of him was wearing an orcs skin, he had a different look inside. It didnt even know that Luo Zhancheng was born in a method that specializes in how to control beasts and defend beasts. Moreover, after tens of thousands of years of continuous research, he has almost deduced the method of guarding beasts to the extreme. Therefore, the self-confidence of Lord Evil Eye did not last long. When the dangling curse submerged in its body and dived into the depths of its soul, the thousands of slender rune tentacles immediately stretched out, and each rune tentacles was connected to a node of its soul and entangled in its soul. The key position in the deepest part, but in a moment, filled every corner of its soul, like blood vessels flowing in the body, dense and omnipresent. Lord Evil Eye''s face changed. Although its sleek body makes people feel a little confused as to where the face is, it is horrified in its heart. What kind of method is this, how can it be so weird, domineering, and powerful! Obviously it is just a small rune seed. The original slender rune tentacles can extend so long and become so big, putting its entire soul under control, making it feel the tremor from the deepest part of the soul. . Instinctively, it feels like a mosquito that has fallen into a spider web, I''m afraid it will be difficult to break free. The evil eye lord carefully touched the end of a rune tentacle of the hand-holding curse with mental power. It did not dare to cause too much movement, and was worried that it would attract Luo Zhanchengs attention, so he chose a very small rune tentacle. Try to assimilate. If it can, then it will have a chance to regain its freedom in the future. As a result, the moment its mental power tried to enter the rune''s tentacles, it was like pulling a shot and moving the whole body, and the chain-stretching curse suddenly trembled. All the rune tentacles shrank at the same time, and suddenly an extremely intense pain came. , Causing the Lord of Evil Eye to scream suddenly. This scream was far beyond the previous one. The Lord of Evil Eye was like a cat whose tail was stepped on. His chubby figure suddenly jumped forward, and slammed into the crust of the sky above. He just made it extremely hard. A large crack was also smashed into his crust, and his entire body was almost sinking into it. For a while, everyone on the battlefield was quiet, and all the evil eyes stopped and continued to manipulate the puppets to attack everyone. Because the miserable cry of Evil Eye Lords mental power was too strong, it was so strong that it interfered with all the creatures in the entire battlefield. Both humans and beasts were shocked by this mental fluctuation, and they stopped and turned their heads. Look at it. After a long while, Lord Evil Eye stopped crying, feeling the pain in his body disappear, and then he swayed his body out of the crust and flew down. Luo Zhancheng looked at the Lord of Evil Eye with a faint expression, and said with a sneer: "Forget it this time, if you still have this kind of thought next time, I will let you taste the taste of being tortured by the drag machine curse!" "I dare not dare, the subordinate has absolutely no idea of ??rebelling against the master, just a moment of curiosity..." The Lord of Evil Eye was panicked, his face was horrified, and his heart was full of flavours, and he didn''t know what it was like. It never expected that the charm seed that Luo Zhancheng planted in its body would be so tyrannical. Just a touch of it made it want to die, and it suddenly felt the pain that it had never experienced in this life. What makes it even more desperate is that this dragging spell is so powerful, and it has such a big reaction after just a touch, so how can it refine it in the future? Moreover, after the dangling spell entered its body, it suddenly became so weird. The slender rune tentacles can extend thousands of times all over its body, entwining every corner of its soul, making it want to deal with it like before. There is no opportunity for the Demon God Contract to pay a certain price to remove the Demon God Contract from the body. This thing is so much stronger than the Demon God Contract? How can it be refined in the future? If you can''t, don''t you want to be a slave to this orc forever? "You better be honest with me from now on, otherwise, hum..." Luo Zhancheng did not say any specific threats, and directly ordered: "Okay, let those guys stop your hands, gather all the puppets, listen to my orders, I have another use!" "I don''t know what the master wants to do...ah..." The Lord of Evil Eye asked habitually, but the voice did not fall, and a pain that was more severe than before hit, and it fell to the ground with a patter and rolled. After a long while, Luo Zhancheng stopped the maneuvering spell and took a cold look at it: "Remember, I will tell you to do everything in the future. If you are not honest, I will let you not stop for seven days and seven nights. Always taste this taste!" "Yes, yes, obey, great master!" Lord Evil Eye''s whole body was trembling, and it tremblingly echoed Luo Zhancheng''s words. At this moment, it didn''t even have the thought of resisting, and it really didn''t want to try the kind of pain again. Only then did it even have the desire to die, but after being controlled by the Chance Curse, it doesn''t even have the strength to commit suicide, and it can only feel endless pain. "Now that you know the lesson, why don''t you follow my order?" Luo Zhancheng said lightly. Hearing these seemingly plain words, Lord Evil Eye''s body couldn''t help but shudder, and he didn''t care that his body was still a little weak, and he floated up and swayed, agitating his mental strength, and soon Spread its orders throughout the battlefield, ordering all evil-eye control puppets to stop fighting. As for those guys who regained control over the body because of the death of the evil eye, they gathered together under the orders of a group of strong orcs, preparing to bring these guys under their command. Although some of the wild and rebellious generation did not obey the discipline, there were also some violent monsters who ignored them, and wanted to kill a few more evil eyes to vent their anger. It''s just that these disobedient guys were quickly beheaded by the orc powerhouse on the spot, in order to deter the others. Sure enough, after being beheaded by the orcs and killed more than a dozen people and beasts in succession, the rest of the guys suddenly came to their senses, and quickly and honestly followed the instructions of the strong orcs, gathered together obediently, and listened to them. In fact, the orcs were too lazy to manage them. They just wanted to take these guys to the territory of the spider evil **** and fight the evil spider queen. As for whether they can survive in the end, it depends on their own luck. However, even if you can survive, you will inevitably become a member of the underground miners in the future, mining for the Royal Beast Sect. The most powerful person can be the leader in some mines, and you dont need to mine in person. If you want to regain your freedom, then impossible. Even in order for the sect to obtain more resources, Luo Zhancheng would not allow the existence of many disobedient forces in the underground world. He already regarded this as the back garden of the Royal Beast Sect, and all the resources here will belong to the sect. door. After a period of panic and busyness, the two camps were completely separated, and the two camps were completely separated, but the guys who looked after the orcs looked at the evil eyes opposite, although they were full of hatred, but when they saw the huge puppet army, their hearts were full. It is fortunate. If it hadnt been for this attack by the orcs, they would still be a member of the puppet army controlled by the evil eye, either doing things according to the evil eyes orders, or reduced to the evil eyes rations, thinking of those creatures whose brains were cleansed by the evil eye. The guy has some lingering fears! They don''t mind the orcs ruling them. For the creatures living in the underground world, they are either strong enough to dominate others, or they are ruled by others. As for a single person who wants to be a ranger in the underground world, that is looking for death! The danger of the underground world is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Except for the gathering points, the wilderness is not a barren land without vitality, or a place where monsters are infested. Not only may it become food for monsters at any time, but also may encounter places with weak space suddenly. The alien creatures coming in. At this time, the orcs showed strong enough to make them temporarily choose to obey. After all, they now have no room to resist. Even the terrifying Evil Eye Lord has been subdued by the Orc King without seeing them. How can they, who are the strongest but Super Beasts, dare to resist? Qin Feng walked on the battlefield enthusiastically, as if walking at random, but there was golden light looming outside him. Whenever he passed a corpse of the evil eye, he would manipulate the golden light to scratch the evil eye because the dark green blood in his body had been lost. Many shriveled corpses, and then rolled out a mysterious translucent crystal from inside. This is the core of evil eye! As a unique monster of the Demon Realm, Evil Eye certainly has something like Demon Core. Its just that, unlike most monsters, the evil eyes magic core is not all pure elemental energy. It contains a lot of mental power, just like a solidified spiritual body. If it is more refined, it can almost be Call it the crystallization of the soul. It''s just that the ordinary evil eye''s strength is not strong, so the mental strength solidified in it is not too much, only about 20 to 30%. At least an evil eye with a level 9 monster or higher is required to ensure that the spirit within the magic core reaches more than 50%. UU reading These things made Qin Feng suddenly wonder whether he could refine the spiritual energy in the evil eye demon core just like the power in the ordinary demon core. If it really works, even if some of the impurities are not suitable for him to practice, he can still be handed over to those who have been stuck in the bottleneck for many years and have not made any progress. After refining, forcibly promoted, or to increase the strength of the spiritual consciousness for the low-potential cultivator, surely Can train into a group of strong Golden Core monks. After all, the low-level monks don''t need the power to comprehend the law. Once the true essence and divine consciousness in the body are strong to a certain level, they may be promoted if they have a certain understanding of Taoism. Qin Feng knows the rules very well. He only collects the evil eye demon cores he killed, and he doesn''t move if others kill him. But others didn''t seem to be beheading a few. On the entire battlefield, he and Li Miaozhen went deep into the puppet army and killed them all. Li Miaozhen also killed two evil eyes that were beyond the ninth level. Qin Feng had previously targeted the evil eyes of the middle and lower levels in order to expand the results, so he did not harvest the evil eye cores of higher levels. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 567： Dark Castle Queens Lair On the other side, Li Miaozhen saw that Qin Feng was collecting these things, she was also curious, and when she reached out her hand to throw it, the white tiger knife turned into a ray of sword light and directly pierced the epidermis of the super monster-level evil eye not far away. Because he is not afraid of the spiritual impact of the evil eye, even a super monster-level evil eye can hardly stop Li Miaozhen''s fierce attack. Therefore, two big evil eyes died by her sword in the previous battle! As she stretched out her hand, the white tiger knife swung around in the air, and a fist-sized crystal nucleus was drawn out of the evil eye. This crystal core is not only much larger than those that Qin Feng had previously harvested, but the spiritual power in it is even more refined, and there is a vaguely mysterious power contained in it. However, after only a few glances, Li Miaozhen showed no interest, and raised his hand to throw this crystal core to Qin Feng. "Sister, don''t you?" Qin Feng asked. "This thing is of no use to me!" Li Miaozhen shook his head, and then cast his gaze on the evil eyes on the other side that were wrapped in the puppet army. Compared to the evil eye of death, she is more interested in these things that are alive. Of course, its not thinking about **** these living evil eyes again, but I am a little curious about how these guys practiced, especially during the long evolutionary journey, the evil eye race actually evolved their brains to be bigger than their bodies. To the point of many times, it is just such a huge head that can carry their powerful mental power. Because of curiosity, Li Miaozhen quickly ran to her master and asked for an evil eye to study it. As a result, he studied that guy from living to death, only to come to the conclusion that this ethnic group is naturally suitable for spiritual cultivation. A well-known theory. This move immediately caused many evil eyes to keep away from Li Miaozhen. This fierce woman, its nothing more than killing so many of their kinsmen before. Now the war has ended, and they have all been thrown on under the leadership of the Lord of Evil Eye. This woman is so savagely that their kinsman has been slapped. Anatomy of it. Although it is perfect to go down with a single knife, even the outer skin of each slender tentacles is not damaged at all, but this can only deepen the fear of other evil eyes. On the other hand, Qin Feng took the crystal nucleus that Li Miaozhen gave him. After looking at it for a while, he couldnt help being surprised. The spiritual power inside this crystal nucleus has reached about 80%, and it is also very pure. If the evil eye clans natal magic skills were used to refine this demon core with a druids cultivation method, wouldnt it be possible to obtain the evil eyes ability. Although under normal circumstances druids can only refine monsters of the same race, Qin Fengs previously transformed rock giant has nothing to do with Evil Eye Wind Horse Niu, but his body is very powerful, far more compatible than those of pure druids. Yi, as long as it can contain the spiritual energy of the evil eye, it should be fine. In fact, Qin Feng simply didn''t care about Evil Eye''s fighting ability. He really cared about two things. One was Evil Eye''s mental impact, which was a violent attack that could destroy the spirit of even a powerful person. The other is the ability of the evil eye to forcibly suppress the spiritual intelligence of other creatures and control the bodies of other creatures. Although it is completely different from the techniques of the Royal Beast Sect, if he can learn it will also have a lot of benefits for him, and it can play a role in many battles. He raised his head and glanced at the Lord of the Evil Eye. The Evil Eye of the super monster level already possesses such a pure soul crystal. How strong should the crystal core of the Lord of the Evil Eye in the semi-god state be? in case cough! Qin Feng shook his head. Forget it, that guy has been subdued by Elder Luo and has become a spirit beast in Luo Zhancheng, so don''t mess with it. However, it is possible to ask Elder Luo for one or two evil eyes to be placed in the demon refining pot, which might be of some use in the future. Although Evil Eye''s own combat power is weak, their mental impact, a crude skill, is actually quite unique. If you rush to the opponent during the battle, the general strong will basically be affected! Thinking of this, he quickened his movements in his hands. In addition to the crystal core, he also collected several powerful evil eye skins and tentacles. The skins can be refined into a robe, and the tentacles can be woven into various protective gears to wear on the body. Unique, the materials on their bodies should be able to be refined into treasures that resist spiritual invasion! After doing this, Qin Feng went directly to Luo Zhancheng and asked him for some evil eyes. Luo Zhancheng was not half stingy about Qin Feng''s request, but rather generously pointed at a dozen super monster-level evil eyes and a large group of ninth-level evil eyes and told Qin Feng that he would take them. In Luo Zhancheng''s view, his original intention to subdue these evil eyes is to take them to encircle and suppress the evil spider god. By then, there will be heavy casualties. It is not known how many will survive after the war, so whether it is Qin Feng asking for it or Yu Beast Sect Those elders and disciples saw that the hunt was happy, and he did not refuse to come, allowing these people to choose the evil eye that suits their hearts to conquer and refine, as long as they are sent to the battlefield without affecting the situation of the battle. Under the suppression of the Lord of the Evil Eye, no Evil Eye dared to resist, and in the end, the cultivators of the Royal Beast Sect were obediently planting the Chinching Curse either openly or secretly. It''s just that Qin Feng and others didn''t put the subdued Evil Eye into the Spirit Beast Pouch or other magic weapon space, but remained outside to manipulate the puppet army, otherwise they would not be able to take care of these puppets if they were all awake. It''s better as it is now. Take these guys directly on the expedition, and the orcs from the province will provide them with supplies. Everyone was busy for a long time, and simply collected the spoils. The puppet army on the other side also collected a batch of materials under the command of the Lord of Evil Eye to prepare for the expedition march. Because they did not consider the question of how much these puppets will survive in the end, their supplies this time are just prepared for the time they need to go. After the end of the war, even if they can survive some, they will not be too much. Don''t worry too much. The only thing that made Luo Zhancheng and other Royal Beast Sect monks a little dissatisfied was that the evil eye lord''s lair didn''t accumulate too many treasures. This is also related to the life habits of the evil eyes. They feed on the brains of other creatures and do not accumulate treasures that other races fancy, so this seems a bit shabby. Fortunately, these evil eyes did not mine various mineral veins on a large scale, so the mineral vein resources here are very well preserved, which made several elders of the Royal Beast Sect with clever eyes very satisfied. Everything was set up, and the puppet army under the command of the evil eye began to march towards the dark territory where the spider evil **** is. Because the vast majority of the puppet army were ordinary creatures, it virtually slowed the marching speed of everyone. The distance that could be reached in a day or two was abruptly slowed by more than ten times. Moreover, the evil eye dispatched the puppet army on such a large scale, except when war broke out with the high lords of other territories, this situation is often rare in a hundred years, so it is impossible to hide from other forces. Especially the area pointed by the puppet army''s front. Although the dark elves didn''t know what kind of wind the Lord of Evil Eye had drawn, and even dared to attack the most powerful overlord of the underground world, the city lord still gathered together to discuss how to deal with the evil eye puppet army. In fact, not only the dark elves were surprised, but some small and medium-sized territories nearby were also surprised when they learned of the situation. But after the shock, what is left is a surprise! Since the Lord of Evil Eye has gone mad and is ready to challenge the position of the Spider Cthulhu, let him go, as long as he doesn''t come to trouble these small and medium forces like them! In previous years, in order to avoid the attack of the Lord of Evil Eye, and avoid the attack and capture of the dark elves, they were often worried. Its all right now. The two strongest forces in the nearby area have just gotten up. No matter who wins or loses, they will be in a situation where both will suffer. The next few decades will stop a lot, giving these small and medium-sized territories around them a growth and development. At the right time, they felt that there might be something to do in the future! Under the attention of the surrounding forces, the puppet army came to the dark territory with great strength and began to attack the dark elf city. The resistance that the puppet army encountered was not strong at the beginning. Under the command of the Lord of Evil Eye, relying on a powerful army, they can often conquer the city in a short period of time. Then they drove straight in and started to get closer to the depths of the dark realm. In just three days, even Keqicheng attacked the dark elf hinterland. However, the fact that the Puppet Legion can achieve such an impressive record in such a short period of time is not to say that the Puppet Legion is extremely boundless, but that the dark elves did not resist at all. They often stayed behind in the city not long after the encounter. The dark elves began to retreat and flee, leaving an empty city for them. The main reason for this phenomenon is that the city lord of the dark elves are still wrangling. Those who are far away are unwilling to mobilize their troops to die, and the distance is too short of manpower to support them, so long before the arrival of the puppet army, They had already voluntarily withdrawn from the city, leaving a small number of troops to resist, and pretending to be evacuated quickly. There was no decent resistance at all, and no war with more than 100 casualties broke out! After discovering this phenomenon, Luo Zhancheng directly ordered the Lord of Evil Eye to bypass the dark elf city unless they marched in particularly dangerous places. Anyway, even if they take down the city, they will not leave anyone to guard, since The dark elves don''t resist, so just bypass them, so as not to waste time again! As a result, the marching speed has increased a bit, but within a few days, he has gotten closer to the hinterland of the Dark Territory, not far from the nest where the spider queen is. When the dark elves discovered the direction of the puppet army, they were shocked. They didn''t expect the evil eye lord to be so courageous that he didn''t come to **** the territory with them, but went to trouble the evil god! This The Lord of Evil Eye is tired of life and wants to die? Otherwise, it''s just a demigod, and what does it take to go to the spider''s nest? Although I don''t know what madness the Lord of Evil Eye went, all the dark elves cheered up. They dare not let the puppet army directly invade the spider evil god''s lair without doing anything, otherwise once the evil **** gets angry and sends punishment, these city masters will not be able to hold it! Therefore, the dark elves immediately put aside all their prejudices this time, gave up the conspiracy and tricks deep in their hearts, and summoned their subordinates as quickly as possible. In just three or two days, no less than two hundred thousand dark elves were gathered. Great army, ready to fight head-on with the puppet army. And in the distance, more dark elves are constantly marching toward this side, trying to stop the puppet legion, lest these evil eyes disturb the sleeping spider god! The war broke out in such a simple way. The two sides did not intend to make peace at all, nor did the Dark Elves send anyone to refute Evil Eye''s plan. They directly sent an assassin to attack Evil Eye. They were caught off guard. They really succeeded several times. After all, the methods used by these guys to assassinate are indeed true. Awesome. But when Evil Eye teamed up to explode mental power to sweep the Quartet, most of the assassins of the dark elves were quickly invisible. Even some assassins above the Sword Saint level can rely on various weird spells to escape the evil eye, but it is difficult to avoid the eyes of the elders of the Royal Beast Sect, so the dark elves soon suffered a little loss. All the assassins who sneaked in Was beheaded. Under Luo Zhancheng''s order, as long as the dark elves didn''t take the initiative to attack, the puppet army would go forward regardless. Anyway, these puppets only need to obey the order, and there is no need to worry about their military instability, even if they are cut off by the army of dark elves, they still fight bravely! The dark elves feared that they would disturb the sleeping evil god, and soon attacked in a dangerous place. Its just that, compared to the puppet army who has no self-awareness and only knows how to fight to the death, the dark elves do not have the toughness to fight to the end. In the case of the difference in numbers between the two sides, with the help of the strong orc behind the Evil Eye clan, it is found that The dark elves who were in a bad situation were quickly defeated. The original dangerous place was quickly breached, and the puppet army was able to advance in an all-round way, and approached the place where the spider evil god''s lair was before the large army of the dark elves came. Although there are also a few loyal dark assassins and rangers who are still desperately blocking them, how can they stop the army of millions? As long as these assassins didn''t do too much, Luo Zhancheng would not care about them at all, allowing them to assassinate three or five puppets and then turn and flee. They didn''t even bother to chase after them, and ordered the army to move forward. In this way, after a day of rushing march, he rushed to the front of the spider evil god''s lair before the army of dark elves arrived. This is a huge mountain range. This kind of mountain range is rarely seen in the underground world. After all, the underground world is limited by the suppression of the earth''s crust, but it is rare for mountains to appear here. The dark elves built a huge dark castle against the mountain as a holy place to worship the spider evil god! "Lord Evil Eye, you have crossed the line!" A slender figure stood on the city gate, looking at the evil eye lord in the puppet army and said in a cold voice: "You dare to come and disturb the great evil god, are you afraid that the evil **** will get angry and kill you directly after waking up? You are also a strong man among the demigods, you should know the greatness of the evil god, and you dare to come here to die! " The evil eye lord in the puppet group was full of helplessness. As a lord of the underground world, how can it not know the power of the spider evil spirit ~ www.novelhall.com~ If possible, it is unwilling to come here to find the insidious, vicious and cruel spider evil spirit. But now it has been subdued by Luo Zhancheng, and it has been controlled by the siege curse. There is no choice at all, and there is only one way to do it! In front of Luo Zhancheng, it can only express its stance: "It''s nothing more than a suppressed evil god. I can''t even get out of the lair. Would I be afraid of it?" "Hahaha..." The woman on the city wall looked up to the sky and laughed wildly: "Do you think there is no way to kill the Cthulhu spider if he can''t come out? The humble reptile is worthy of trying to figure out the greatness of the Cthulhu. You don''t even have a chance to beg for mercy. Now, I give you a chance, or surrender, and be as loyal to the evil **** like me, and believe that the evil **** will give you a very high status. Either you turn around and leave now, and I dont want to wake the evil **** from sleep, otherwise I dont say whether you can withstand the divine punishment that the evil **** casts down. Just the attack of the millions of army of my dark elves, Im afraid it will be able to evil you. The eyes of the clan were all killed! " txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 568： Cthulhu descends behind the spider to be possessed Faced with the threat of the dark elf saint, Lord Evil Eye complained in his heart. It didn''t know what arrangements Luo Zhancheng had. According to their current strength, it was really not enough to challenge the evil spider god. When the strength reaches a certain level, the so-called ant killing elephants is a joke! Talking about the mere million puppet army, even if it is ten times more than a hundred times, it is not enough to cross such a big realm to threaten the gods. However, although the Lord of Evil Eye was worried, he didn''t dare to ask more because of the previous teachings. Otherwise, Luo Zhancheng would launch the Affair Curse again, wouldn''t it have to suffer another crime. So it just glanced at Luo Zhancheng and saw that the new owner was still standing there calmly. Although he didn''t know what he had to rely on, he was relieved a lot. The Evil Eye Lord, who has no retreat, was cruel, and his spiritual power was passed out: "So much nonsense, you want to destroy my Evil Eye clan, you are not qualified enough, even if you can beat me, you have thought that the dark elves will lose How much? Hmph, if the dark elves are damaged too much, do you think the guys in other territories will watch you slowly recover and become the minions of the evil **** again? " The words of the Lord of Evil Eye obviously struck the heart of the dark elf saint. She knows how difficult the Evil Eye clan is. Only the millions of puppets who are not afraid of death will cause great casualties to her people. In addition, Evil Eye will also exert a spiritual impact during battle. Then control the dark elves that are fighting, and let them strike at their companions with a counter-attack, which will cause great damage again. In the end, even if this war can be won, the dark elves will be greatly injured, and their strength will drop to less than 30% of the original. This can easily cause other forces in the underground world to covet them. Although those high lords may not dare to attack directly in front of the dark castle as boldly as the evil eye lords, their jealousy of the evil **** will also cause them to find a way to prevent the evil **** from breaking the seal when they have another chance. Otherwise, once the Cthulhu breaks out, he will undoubtedly dominate the underground world. Where can they be allowed to dominate the world outside? All parties only need to occupy the outer cities and territories of the dark elves, leaving only a dark castle for them. Without territories and resources, it will be difficult for the dark elves to recover as before. How can only a few dark elves help the evil **** slowly wear away the seal? While the saint was still thinking about how to deal with this crisis, the Lord of Evil Eye had already issued an order, and all the evil eyes directly manipulated his puppets and rushed towards the dark castle. After seeing this scene, the dark elf saint''s face suddenly changed: "You don''t want to die, do you really want to wake up the evil god?" Seeing that the Lord of Evil Eye did not answer, the saint revealed a bit of fear in helplessness. The Cthulhu really wants to wake up, and it''s okay if it just lowers ordinary divine punishment, but if she chooses to possess a body to make a shot personally, then she is done! The cruel Spider Cthulhu doesn''t care about the life and death of her little saint. Throughout the ages, none of the saints possessed by the Cthulhu have ended up well. After that, they either died miserably or turned into a monster-like existence. The only way left to her was to pass the term of the saint happily. During this period, there was no major turmoil, and the evil spider **** possessed and descended. So she quickly shouted: "Hurry up and stop them for me, don''t let them alarm the evil god, otherwise you know!" As soon as these words came out, the faces of the surrounding city lords who ruled the dark elves suddenly changed, and then they roared frantically: "Attack, kill all evil eyes for me, kill all the existence that dare to disturb the evil gods, don''t let them Close to the dark castle, we cannot let the war spread to the castle, otherwise, we may all face the punishment of the evil god. "kill" Millions of dark elves came from all directions, especially in front of the dark castle, directly in front of the dark castle, and several city troops came to intercept them, trying to completely keep the puppet army here. Shoo... Countless dark arrows are shot from the dark elves camp. Although they gradually changed their fighting style after the fall, the elves talent for bows and arrows has not been completely lost. They are still extremely powerful, but they are not as upright as the elves on the ground. It has become a secret arrow unique to the underground world. Although it is difficult to defend, it is not as good as its distance and power. However, they smeared all kinds of toxins on the arrows, as long as they were stabbed, their lethality would not be weak! At this moment, thousands of arrows were all fired, all over the sky, bursts of arrows shot out, directly causing batches of puppet legions to fall! However, these puppets are not afraid of death or pain, they just move forward instinctively under the control of the evil eye, so as long as they are not dead, they will move forward courageously, even if some guys have dozens or hundreds of arrows in their bodies. . Especially many monsters with huge body and hard scales. Even though they were shot into hedgehogs by countless dark arrows, they did not actually hurt their roots. They did not even penetrate through the tough and thick skin, so these guys rushed and quickly He charged into the dark elf camp. This is a very different kind of war. On the side of the puppet legion, except for a few beasts who roared during the battle, the other puppets were silent at all, just smashing their heads under the control of the evil eye. The dark elves on the other side, as experts in assassinations, also dont like to roar and scream during the battle. Instead, they silently attack and assassinate. As a result, the battle is fierce, but apart from the sound of weapons, There was no more sound except the thumping sound that hit the body, and the roar of the flame magic burst, which made people feel extremely strange. If it is not certain that this is a group of living creatures, I am afraid it is easy for people to suspect that this is a necromantic war in the underworld. But in fact the roar of the undead is deafening! Qin Feng looked around on this weird battlefield, looking at the situation of the battle. Not only him, the other monks of the Royal Beast Sect and the strong orc also didn''t make a move. At this time, the two sides had just clashed, and it was enough for the puppet army to attack. They are now guarding against the top powerhouses of the dark elves. Those who are all proficient in concealment and assassination. Whether assassins or rangers, they will kill with one blow. At this stage, the evil eye is still useful and they need to be controlled. The puppet legion can''t be killed too much, otherwise, once the puppet is sober and starts an anti-killing, it will add combat power to the dark elf side. When the puppet legion and the dark elven army interlaced their teeth and the battle turned white-hot, Evil Eye still inevitably suffered casualties. The powerful ones hidden in the dark elves even disguised themselves as controlled puppets, and walked openly and stiffly past the evil eye, and then pierced the poisoned dagger into the flexible body of the evil eye. Go up, and with a stroke, you can break a big hole. Ordinary Evil Eye can''t handle such injuries, basically it''s death if you encounter it. However, once these guys are exposed, they will soon usher in a series of attacks. Unless their strength is really tyrannical, few can escape the siege of a group of puppets and strong orcs, not to mention the presence of monks from the Royal Beast Sect. among them. Above the castle, the saint of the dark elf looked at the battlefield, and gradually she found something wrong. There seem to be too many strong people in the puppet army, and there are a group of powerful beings that dont seem to be like puppets, because they are too flexible, and they will scurry around from time to time to siege those who have exposed their whereabouts. Dark elf master. Could it be that other forces have joined forces with Lord Evil Eye? If this is the case, then the situation is probably out of control, and she might have to make other decisions. Just when the saint was hesitating what to do, she did not notice that the blood flowing out of the dead creatures on the battlefield gradually penetrated into the ground. This was normal at first, but if even the soil is not mixed with blood, all the blood disappears, even after the blood that had been solidified in the wound of the deceased starts to flow again, it feels weird. Soon, the elders of the Royal Beast Sect discovered this. After all, these elders have had a lot of knowledge in the spiritual world in the past years, and they have seen countless weird methods when dealing with the monks of the Demon Sect. If they have not discovered even such obvious things, then they are not worthy of becoming elders. After getting the report, Luo Zhancheng waved his hand to signal that everyone didn''t need to panic. He had actually discovered this a long time ago. If it is not bad, it should be the hands and feet of the Spider Cthulhu who was suppressed here, but I don''t know whether this guy has sobered up to cast a certain spell or relying on some means of restraining formation. He didn''t worry that the spider evil **** would get out of trouble. It really had to be so simple. The evil big spider had long ordered the dark elves to attract other creatures to fight in front of the dark castle for countless times. According to his estimation, the blood is at best to kill the seal. However, since the spider evil spirit may be sober, then they have to speed up the progress of the war, otherwise they will continue to delay it. I am afraid that the puppet army will be damaged too much. Later, when they attack the dark castle, they may not be strong enough. They have to consume more energy. So soon, Luo Zhancheng issued an order. Except for a small number of the puppet army turned to deal with the dark elf army, the rest of the puppets all rushed forward, no longer entangled with the dark elf army, and also made the orc strong. Followed together, they quickly attacked the front of the dark castle. Even the powerful and powerful monster puppets climbed up the city wall with their huge size, roaring and attacking the city wall, trying to clear an open space for other puppets to continue up. Some fire-scale beasts spewed hot flames, some Deinonychus swept their sturdy arms and swept across the spot, using their claws to overturn a huge city, and some ghost bats opened their mouths and emitted silent sound waves, shattering the skulls of the dark elf guarding the city. . The monsters were fierce, the puppets were fierce, and the densely packed figures all climbed up the city wall, causing the dark castle to fall into a dangerous situation for a while. The saint couldnt help it. While summoning the powerful under her to go to the city wall to support, she waved the scepter in her hand and wielded a wave of powerful attacks. Ordinary beasts and strong puppets could not hold her spells at all. Can be killed in one blow. Even if the mighty firescale beasts, the violent teroclaws, or the ghost bats with wings spread out like a devil, even if these guys are level nine monsters, they cant hold back the spells of the dark elf saints. She was beheaded on the spot in two blows. If other creatures see this, they will definitely be shocked. They feel that this female might not dare to continue to attack, but these puppet troops are fearless and do not put their own life and death in their hearts at all. They are incomparably brave. The dark elves on the walls are all elites sent from each city. At this moment, they are all displaying their own skills, casting dark arrows to kill with one hit, or various dark magics to kill puppets, or personally attacking opponents. Strange, evil spells, and assassination methods are even more invincible, let alone a puppet that has no intention of defensively. It''s just that these dark elves will also fall into danger if they are careless. Those puppets who have been wiped their necks with their swords, stabbed their hearts and other vital points, the injuries are enough to make these guys fall to the ground and die, but because of being controlled. The reason is that the puppets don''t care about the injury at all. As long as they have strength, they will attack them, or desperately to keep their figure, making it difficult for them to escape. The war was going on so fiercely, the dark elf saint became more and more desperate, she had already felt the spider evil spirit''s consciousness began to sober, and there was a breath that made her creepy from the depths of the dark castle. She prayed in her heart, hoping that the spider evil **** would give her some time, and she would definitely drive these foreign invaders out. It''s a pity that Cthulhu obviously didn''t take her prayers to heart, and it was a huge will directly descended on her. The saint''s body suddenly stiffened, and then her body trembled and twisted, and her back fluttered, and eight slender spider legs stretched out one after another to land on the ground, propping up her figure high. The saint who opened her eyes again has changed her appearance, her face is densely covered with mysterious lines, no longer the previous beauty, but reveals a creepy weirdness. "Hahahaha" The evil **** possessed of consciousness opened his eyes and looked around. After seeing this battle, he couldn''t help showing a laugh that seemed to be mocking and satisfying: "Interesting, the evil eye family dare to oppose me? Huh and orcs? Is this the confidence that you dare to fight against me, haha, even if there are more demigods, how can you still dare to kill me? Or, you want to take refuge in me and take the initiative to help me get out of trouble, and then this war is launched? " The spider evil spirit looked relaxed. She looked at the scene below, watching countless creatures splashing on the spot, and the bans placed by her absorbed the blood, as the driving force to obliterate the seal. "However, I can''t let you kill all the dark elves. Although these guys are useless, they are also my subordinates. If they are dead, I have to find another way to re-assemble and deploy, so you still go to die. Right!" The spider evil **** finished speaking, moved the eight long legs behind him, walked out of the castle a few steps, and walked in the direction of the Lord of Evil Eye. Every time she took a step, the slender legs of the spider would penetrate the body of a powerful beast, or pierce the body of a powerful puppet. The strength was so strong that it was shocking. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 589： 8 Winged Angels and 6 Spirits Appeared Seeing the strange figure of the Spider Cthulhu gradually approaching, the Lord of Evil Eye only felt a powerful threat to his heart. Although the strength of the dark elf saint itself is not as good as it, after being possessed by the evil god, with the spider evil gods understanding of the law and the control of power, the ordinary strong can only accept the fate of not slaughtering, even the super monsters may not be enough. Can withstand her blow. Evil Eye is good at manipulating puppets, and its own combat power is not strong, so when he saw the Cthulhu clone coming, he was immediately frightened and quickly commanded the two semi-divine puppets under his command to step forward and block it. Only soon, it discovered that it had overestimated its own strength. Although the powerhouse of the semi-god realm was able to contend with the avatar of the gods, it meant that he was doing his best. And the puppet driven by it is weaker than the original one, and can''t display the original fighting will at all. Many fighting skills seem a bit dull. How is this the opponent of the **** clone? So it didn''t take long for the earth elemental giant to be torn off an arm by the evil god, and the other flame beast was also pierced by a slender and sharp spider leg. Seeing that this was not the way to go, Lord Evil Eye quickly turned his anxious gaze to Luo Zhancheng. After all, Luo Zhancheng ordered it to initiate this war, and of course we should look for him when it encounters problems that cannot be resolved. The Evil Eye Lord did not doubt that Luo Zhancheng could deal with the Evil God clone. If they couldn''t deal with even a small clone, they just turned around and fled. Why did they come to the Evil God? Before the evil eye tyrant''s eyes saw Luo Zhancheng''s figure, he suddenly felt that his eyes lit up, and a white light appeared between heaven and earth. Luo Zhancheng shot. In fact, he couldn''t help but shoot. The demigod puppet controlled by Lord Evil Eye was equivalent to his subordinate. He didn''t want to lose so much when he came up, so he immediately exploded the long-held blow. Since approaching the dark fortress, he has been gathering momentum, condensing his aura to the extreme, gathering all the power of murderous aura, evil aura, sword aura, and law in the white tiger knife. At this moment, he saw the evil **** clone so tyrannical, two demigods The puppet was not an opponent, and he immediately exploded with a shocking blow. The white tiger sword is out, the gods and ghosts are shocked! A white glow seemed to fall from the sky, piercing the space of the underground world, splitting the falsehood, and heading straight for the Cthulhu clone. "Ok?" The Cthulhu clone was suddenly startled. Although the existence of Luo Zhancheng has been discovered before, because Luo Zhancheng restrained her whole body at the time, and after all, she was only a temporary ray of consciousness, which was not as powerful as the main body''s insight, so she did not control Luo. Champa put it in his heart, thinking that this was just an ordinary demi-god powerhouse. But at this moment, when Luo Zhancheng slashed out, she realized that she had underestimated this orc before! Because the speed of the knife was too fast and it felt too dangerous for her, even the two demigod puppets who were fighting with her couldn''t take care of it, and quickly swung a few spider legs to put down layers of defense in front of her. , Trying to stop the attack that made her feel dangerous. Luo Zhancheng is the Great Elder of the Inner Sect of the Royal Beast Sect White Tiger. In the early years of the cultivation world, he was a person who broke out a terrible reputation. The strength of his body is not comparable to that of an ordinary demigod. In fact, he has reached the current level. Degree, he is only one step away from achieving Immortal Dao. At this moment, going all out is another blow that has been accumulated for a long time. Where is it so easy to pick up? Even if she changed the body of the Spider Cthulhu, she had to treat it with caution, not to mention that this was just a clone attached to a strand of consciousness. So just listened to a pop, the blade passed, the spider leg broke, and blood suddenly appeared. "Asshole!" In the angry rebuke of the Spider Cthulhu clone, everyone saw that Luo Zhancheng''s Cthulhu clone was severed in two by Luo Zhancheng. Including eight spider legs, most of her body was cut off obliquely, leaving only one head and one arm. And a few truncated legs left behind. In the spray of blood, the Cthulhu clone was floating in the air, glaring at Luo Zhancheng: "Orc, you dare to destroy my clone, you are looking for death!" "Huh, let''s talk about it when you are alive!" Luo Zhancheng flipped his palm, and the white tiger knife that had just turned around and flew back into his hand was cut out again, and dozens of sword auras smashed into the small half of the Cthulhu clone promoted. Not to mention directly smashing the avatar''s remnant body, the fierce and fierce white tiger blade aura directly smashed the soul of the evil god, causing its soul to be damaged. "Bold!" In the depths of the dark castle, there was a sudden shout of anger. The shout is majestic, full of supernatural power, and shocking. However, apart from the panic in the hearts of the dark elves who originally believed in the evil gods, the orcs and evil eyes didn''t care much about the anger of the evil gods. As for the puppet army, they never stopped fighting from beginning to end. "Orc, you are so courageous. If you don''t want to destroy my clone, you dare to hurt my soul, I will not forgive you!" "Oh?" Luo Zhancheng walked casually on the battlefield, but took a hundred feet, and walked to the front of the dark castle within a few steps: "How do you want to deal with me, can you still come out?" "Humph!" The evil spider **** said angrily: "Don''t think that I can''t deal with you if I''m sealed here, humble reptile, as long as you don''t become a **** for a day, you won''t know the power of the gods, and the difference between the powerful demigods and the gods. It''s like a moat. I really think I can''t deal with you if I can''t get out?" Before the words fell, there was a breath of endless darkness gushing out of the pitch-black castle, gradually condensing into a huge and terrifying face, as if it was about to swallow everything with its mouth wide open. It was just that before the black energy had completely gathered and formed, I suddenly heard a dragon chant on the battlefield, and then a fiery holy flame descended from the sky and landed in the center of the black energy. boom In an instant, the two incompatible breaths burst into huge power fluctuations, destroying a lot of the buildings in the dark castle. "Oh..." The white dragon spread its wings and lifted into the sky, his head raised high, his eyes full of arrogance. Ever since Qin Feng put it into the demon refining pot, Bai Long has been nourished by endless pure auras, and has quickly absorbed enough power to complete the promotion. At this moment, it is already a real super monster. It is also an elder one-level existence on Longdao. Its strength is soaring. It is the time when the heart is arrogant. In addition, it has just been summoned by Qin Feng. On a clear occasion, I only knew that the master let it spray the strongest holy flame to destroy the dark aura in front of it. However, when it dissipated the darkness, he immediately felt a huge divine intimidation, causing it to tremble, almost not directly falling on the ground. After receiving this blow, Bai Long immediately awoke from the joy and pride of just being promoted, looked at the dark castle ahead in shock, and looked back at Qin Feng, wanting to know what place it was! Standing on Bai Long''s back, Qin Feng looked ahead coldly. Although the elder of the sect had already said that he would help him refine the spider evil gods lair into a space magic weapon, without him having to do it, but he came here not only for a magic weapon, but also to experience himself, by the way. Some other resources. At this moment, when the final battle is reached, if he doesn''t do anything, he won''t be able to play a role in experience. Isn''t it a waste of time? But this time it seemed to add fuel to the fire, and it completely angered the spider evil god. All the creatures on the battlefield can feel a huge momentum rising from the depths of the dark castle, and that momentum contains endless anger: "Little white dragon, dare to fight me? Wait for me to break open. Seal, you must kill Dragon Island and capture all the dragons of your dragon clan as food!" Not only the white dragon, but the other creatures were shocked when they felt the anger of the evil spider god. However, just when that momentum was about to rise to its apex, a holy aura suddenly rose up, directly suppressing the aura of the Spider Cthulhu. "Damn the gods of light, **** the seal of light, ah... and the **** light dragon, you wait, one day I will kill you all, and I will imprison your souls into the abyss. Dirty pigs beasts inside, let you become a group of pigs beasts that only knows to roll in the abyss swamp!" As the curse became more and more vicious, the dark castle suddenly rumbling and shaking, and a huge crack slowly appeared under the castle, as black as a hole leading to an endless abyss. At the same time, just hearing a rustle, countless red spots suddenly appeared in the dark hole. However, Qin Feng''s eyesight was so brilliant that he had cultivated the yin and yang ghost eyes. When he glanced over, he found that they were the scarlet eyes of countless monsters. There is a deep passage deep in the underground crack. I dont know how deep this passage is. There are countless large and small magic spiders in it, but the smallest is the size of a palm, and spiders the size of a millstone are just waiting here. , One by one is brutal and terrifying, making people daunting. Anyone who does not see so many spiders will be frightened, but the puppet army is an exception. Following Luo Zhancheng''s signal, the evil eye lord burst out of mental power and directly ordered the puppet army to face the countless in the passage. The spider launched an attack. This was an extremely tragic fight. As soon as the two sides fought, countless spiders were killed, and there were also many puppets who died under the claws of the demon spiders. These magic spiders have different methods. Some have sharp teeth and spray venom, which is extremely poisonous. Some spider legs are like spears with barbs on them, which can easily pierce the bodies of other creatures. Some demon spiders gleamed with eight scarlet eyes, shooting out **** rays, with strong penetrating power, some directly sprayed out the spider silk with strong stickiness, trapping opponents in the silk thread, and others were like ghosts. Quietly and silently. Countless magic spiders are fighting with the puppet army, but compared to the puppet army''s selfless killing, the magic spider is always distracted by him. From time to time, there will be spiders falling behind, lying on the ground and eating flesh and blood. Whether it is the corpse of the puppet army or the remains of other demon spiders, they are cold and cold, like a starving ghost who has been hungry for countless years. Just when both sides thought that the battle might last for a long time, suddenly a cold voice rang out of the battlefield: "Finally caught you!" As soon as the voice fell, a big hand suddenly appeared in the sky above the battlefield, breaking the void directly, and covering the two existences that were originally hidden in the inexplicable space. The two figures are all white, with eight wings on their backs, and each feather exudes endless light, as if the most holy existence in the world. This is an eight-winged angel of the Bright God Realm, a powerful person comparable to the gods. The other was dressed in animal skins, and looked like a savage orc, but when he looked carefully, he could see that this person had some roe-headed squirrels. At first sight, he felt that this guy was a little cunning, and he was not a pure and innocent person. Originally, they were hiding in different spaces. It was only because Luo Zhancheng and others were about to enter the underground passage and were about to fight with the spider evil god. All of them moved forward. As a result, some slight fluctuations were inevitably left behind. Unexpectedly, there is a powerful existence hidden in the dark, and even less that the opponent''s strength is so strong, only relying on subtle fluctuations to find them, and now they are forced out with a single blow. And facing this big hand, it also made them feel inevitable. But they weren''t just waiting, they shouted violently, and at the same time they launched a violent attack, trying to repel the big hand, forcing the other side''s figure to see who was secretly attacking them. U U Reading In fact, the figure appeared, but it was not forced out by them, but by the other party''s initiative. This is a beautiful woman, with long black hair falling directly behind her feet, in sharp contrast with the white fairy clothes on her. At a glance, Qin Feng and other cultivators of the Royal Beast Sect recognized that this woman was not someone else, and she was the Supreme Elder Six Spirit Elder of the Royal Beast Sect''s line of good fortune! The six spirits appeared with a cold face and a calm expression, but the slender hand that stretched out can penetrate the void directly, and when the palm of the hand is turned over, it hits the two with endless coercion. The eight wings of the eight-winged angel spread out behind him, and his body emits infinite light. The endless gust of wind blew out as the body of the other Deer-headed Rat turned, facing the seemingly slender jade hand. However, the palm of the six spirit elders was not affected in the slightest, and directly penetrated the light, through the wind and sand, and slapped the two of them with a slap, directly slapped the two gods from mid-air to the ground! txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 590： Suppress successively Regardless of whether the Light God Realm or the Natural God Realm, or the beast gods belonging to the neutral camp, there has been something wrong with them in recent years. The next medium world actually lost contact with them. Especially after the gate of space was destroyed, the power of belief received by the related gods from that world became less and less. The Guangming God Realm is so powerful and well-staffed, so every affiliated world has special angels to take care of them. When the war broke out, they didnt pay much attention. After all, the Holy See did not send much news. After the door was destroyed, the angel immediately knew that the matter was serious, and immediately reported it. As a result, he was severely reprimanded by the upper gods, and then sent him to this world through the secret passage reserved when the space gate was built, to find out what happened, and to see with their secret support, There is no chance to regain the dominance of this world. Compared with the high efficiency of the Bright God Realm, the Natural God Realm is somewhat perfunctory. For one thing, there are too many gods who spread their beliefs in this world. If they are divided, the harvest of each **** in this world can only be regarded as average, and there are many worlds they need to take care of, and there is not only one like the Guangming Protoss. The co-ownership has caused them to be indifferent to such things. Anyway, they cast their nets and fish more. There are believers in many worlds to support them. If the space door of this world is not damaged, they dont mind sending subordinates to investigate, but after the space door is broken, it doesnt look like The Guangming God Realm reserved a secret passage like that, so for the time being, no gods of the natural gods came to this world to investigate the situation. Relatively speaking, the beast gods of the neutral camp are much more active than them. This is mainly due to the fact that the number of places of belief of the beast gods is not too much. In recent years, there has been less and less faith in this world, and it has been declining year by year, which has attracted the attention of the beast gods. When he listened to the gods of the natural gods talking about the space gate of this world being destroyed by the army of orcs. After that, he couldn''t sit still. It stands to reason that the orc won a complete victory and he should have more faith. How come there are fewer and fewer devout believers now? The beast **** wanted to contact the big prophet of this realm, but he couldn''t contact him. He had no choice but to expend a lot of divine power to open up a channel and send his subordinate gods to investigate. Because the world in which the beast **** obtains faith is not as many as the gods of the natural gods, he has arranged some methods in every world where he believes in him, so that he can use it at a critical time, so it is with the Eight Wings of the Light God Realm. Like angels, there are gods in the lower realm, secretly exploring the situation. It''s just that they don''t know that, as the biggest back hand in charge of this world, the Six Spirits Elder has already been secretly watching for potential threats. The reason why the elder of the six spirits is called the six spirits is not without reason. In addition to the six different spirit beasts, it is also related to her possessing six different abilities. One of the abilities is divination! Although she is far from being compared with the ancestors of the tortoise spirits in this respect, the elders of the six spirits only regarded divination as a skill of auxiliary cultivation, but at her level, the ability to calculate good and bad luck is also very strong, more than many. The celestial magic warlock who has just become immortal Dao is a bit more powerful. So when she had predicted the big omen twice, she immediately became concerned and began to investigate the various hidden dangers that might exist in this world. Previously, because of her scruples about the gods, she did not directly take action. Instead, she let Luo Zhancheng lay out and invited the gods of this world to participate in the war secretly. However, the war has developed to the present level, even if the gods have not been maimed, they are all There is no need to worry too much about the invisible existence in the wild land that doesn''t show up very much. Later, she vaguely sensed that there was a **** spying on Luo Chamcheng and others, and then she became invisible to her side, trying to find the strong man who was secretly spying. Until now, the gods of the eight-winged angels and the beast gods planned to follow Luo Zhancheng and others into the underground passage to see how the strongest but half-god guys in Luo Zhancheng dealt with the gods. This was only inadvertently. A few traces were revealed, and she immediately shot when she noticed it, smashed the hidden artifacts of the two gods, and forced them out. What kind of cultivation is the Six Spirit Elder, even if she does not use the six great spirit beasts under her command, even if she does not use the six great spirit beasts under her command, it is not easy to deal with the two lower gods. So she knocked the two of them to the ground with just one blow. This action immediately shocked the scene, and the creatures of all races stared at the six elders in the air, with incredible colors in their eyes! As soon as the eight-winged angel and the other **** Fang showed up, they showed the majesty of the gods, and the momentum was no less than the previous spider evil god. As a result, she was slapped on the ground from mid-air by such a beautiful and weak-looking woman! What state of existence is this capable of achieving this step? Not only were the two warring parties stunned, the two gods were also in shock. But because of the threat from the Six Spirits elders, they quickly reacted, knowing that this is a much stronger existence than them, so they dare not continue to be stunned. The deity of the beast **** is sensitive. He rolled on the ground, roared in his mouth, and his body changed. He turned into a big mouse with sharp teeth, sharp four claws, and a more powerful body. Extremely flexible, with a leap, he jumped onto a stalagmite falling from the crust above. Its four claws clung to the stalagmites, and a pair of brilliant eyes stared at the elders of the six spirits. The eight-winged angel shuddered, spread its wings and flew, emitting endless light from its body, like a small sun, shining light on the entire battlefield and the dark castle in front, just like the world on earth. "Squeak..." Countless monsters called and turned and fled. Once they were afraid of the aura from the eight-winged angels, and then they lived in the depths of the dark castle all the year round. They were accustomed to the darkness and they were abruptly exposed to the light world. Very uncomfortable, their eyes dazzled with the bright light, and they couldn''t see the scene in front of them. So the magic spiders fled back to the underground passage. The spider evil spirit deeper in the passage was also stunned. What is this? Didnt you say that the evil eye lord and the orcs joined forces to make it troublesome, why are so many gods jumping out now? It is also an eight-winged angel, a rat who has become a god, and an unpredictable powerful existence, which seems to be at least a high-ranking god! This... is it really here to fight it? How does it feel that these guys are using it as an introduction to attract the guys hiding in the dark to get the bait. Qin Feng and other cultivators of the Royal Beast Sect were also a little surprised. After all, the Six Spirits Elder at best knew Luo Zhancheng would not be able to inform everyone of her plan. But after all, they are the monks of the Royal Beast Sect. Seeing their own elder Taishang will not cause panic. On the contrary, they feel extremely excited after seeing the six spirits elders understatement and can defeat the two gods. Apart from them, the orcs and evil eyes are the most excited. Before leaving for the expedition, Luo Zhancheng told these orcs that they had invited powerful existences to help them fight, but they didn''t expect that the powerful people invited by the orc king were so powerful, how could they be unhappy. The Lord of Evil Eye was fortunate that he hadn''t made a mess at the beginning, otherwise, facing the existence of the six spirit elders, there is no room for it to survive, even if the other party stretches out a finger to crush it to death. And now, such a strong person turned out to belong to its own camp, which directly confirmed that its own side was already on the victorious side, and it no longer had to worry that Luo Zhancheng would send it to attack the spider evil god. But fortunately, it felt a little uncomfortable in its heart. Since Luo Zhancheng has such a powerful person as a backup, will it still have a chance to get rid of this guy and regain freedom in the future? Under such circumstances, can the conspiracy and tricks in its heart be used to lure Luo Zhancheng into some dangerous situation? Lord Evil Eye''s thoughts were confused, and he didn''t know how he should go in the future! "Who are you." The eight-winged angel drew out the bright sword, pointed the battle sword at the six spirit elders and asked, "If you dare to attack my Bright Protoss, you are not afraid of being punished by my lord!" "Humph!" The elders of the six spirits were too lazy to pay attention to him, and directly waved his hand to try to confine the space where the eight-winged angel was and suppress it. "Shoot together!" In mid-air, the eight-winged angel saw that the elders of the six spirits did not care about the name of the **** of light, and when she saw that the Taoism she used was so tyrannical, his face changed drastically, and he quickly turned his head and issued an invitation to the big mouse. , Prepare the two to join forces to fight against the enemy! The big mouse nodded and saw that the eight-winged angel had raised the sword of light, and the sword was glowing with endless light, and fiercely cut a sword at the opposite woman, so it kicked **** the stalagmites with all four legs, and it was breaking. At the same time as the stalagmite, his body was like electricity, and he rushed towards the six spirits, and he opened his mouth wide and prepared to bite over. As a result, before it came to the elder of the six spirits, the eight-winged angel turned around and left after cutting out the sword. The eight wings behind his back fanned wildly, the speed soared to the extreme, and he was out of the battlefield in a blink of an eye. Trying to fly away. The big mouse who saw this scene almost vomited blood out of anger. It hated it in its heart. Sure enough, the Guangming Protoss was unreliable. How could he be so stupid just now that he believed the other party''s words, thinking that the other party would really fight against it together? The eight-winged angel has reached the extreme speed. As long as he leaves the underground world, he can quickly fly to the vicinity of the space channel and bring the news back here. But he had just left the battlefield for less than tens of miles, and suddenly saw a giant beast blocking his way. The eight-winged angel just wanted to kill the giant beast with a sword and continue to flee. As a result, the giant beast''s body showed an extremely powerful aura, and a fiery flame spurted out of his mouth, which abruptly interrupted his flight path and cut him off. Forced back. This is a huge beast equivalent to a middle-level god! On the other side, the elder of the six spirits turned his palm and pressed it down, and the incomparably powerful force forcibly suppressed the big mouse, and immediately made this guy feel as if his body was pressed against ten big mountains, and it was difficult to move. It hurriedly exploded its own laws, trying to break free from the shackles and earn a ray of life for itself. But at this moment, dozens of tough tree roots suddenly stretched out in the void, entwined directly on its body, and tied it firmly inside, leaving only a pair of small eyes rumbling around, and a little bit of reluctance. He wanted to get rid of it, but when it discovered that the one who trapped it turned out to be a strong man among the middle-ranked gods, it suddenly died. Facing the attack of the upper and middle gods at the same time, is this too worthy of it? It''s just a monster of the lower **** level! The six spirit elders took out a spirit beast ring from his sleeve and threw it lightly. The bracelet-sized spirit beast ring instantly enlarged to a few meters, and put it on the neck of the big mouse. Then the long sleeves flicked, and the big mouse was shaken. No trace of income in the sleeves. On the other hand, although the Eight Winged Angel was frightened by the two deities that appeared again in a hurry, but he held the peculiarities of the Bright Protoss. Even if he was killed here, he would only destroy this divine body, as long as his soul Returning to the Bright God Realm, entering the reincarnation pool can still be restored to God, but the strength will definitely drop a bit. Because he had a back hand, he was not too afraid, so he slashed with his sword, trying to make a way out. It''s just that after the elder of the six spirits suppressed the big mouse, he turned his gaze to his side, and did not move forward, just closing his hands together, suddenly there was a boundless force coming, almost slapped the eight-winged angel''s body, and then stretched out his hand. With one throw, an exquisite blue vase was presented. The eight-winged angel consciously was not an opponent, and didn''t want to be captured like the subordinate **** under the beast god, so he wanted to explode his full strength, break the void, and then his soul returned to the Light God Realm. It was just that before he could start the next move, his body suddenly tightened, and when he looked up, he saw a strange vessel enveloped him. The elder Liu Ling stretched out his hand, and countless runes suddenly appeared on the blue vase that she had released earlier, densely covering the eight-winged angel, restraining him firmly, and suppressing it into the bottle. Now I dont want to escape from the soul. I dont even have the strength to struggle for a while. Even the Six Spiritual Elders put a talisman on the Eight Wing Angels forehead to confine his soul, lest this guys heart is too lively and he wants to get away. On the other side, the powerhouse of the Royal Beast Sect camp, seeing the six spirit elders easily suppressed the two gods, UU Reading suddenly became vigorous, and they chased into the underground passage and smashed into the spiders. Cthulhu''s lair! In the passage, countless magic spiders flooded in, desperately blocking the passage under the order of the spider evil god, trying to intercept the attacks of these people. Although it knew that this was a futile effort, as long as the tyrannical woman outside came in, it could only accept the fate of being slaughtered by the other party, but it still chose to struggle under its strong unwillingness! Qin Feng also entered the underground passage, even bearing the brunt, fighting at the forefront. He wanted to select some magic spiders that conformed to the evolution of the ghost face spider, and cultivate the ghost face spider as soon as possible. Therefore, he used all the methods to display the golden light of Ruyi to the extreme, sometimes turning into ten thousand golden rays to pierce the body of the demon spider, and sometimes into a thousand golden blades to cut off the body of the demon spider, only to encounter a demon that fits his mind. Spider, he will turn the Ruyi golden light into a big web, and forcibly collect the fancy magic spider into the refining pot. Even if he sometimes encounters a magic spider that is extremely powerful and has reached the level of super monsters, as long as he greets, the other elders will help him to suppress it, so in a short time, Qin Feng has gained a lot and captured many heads with extraordinary strength. The magic spider! txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 591： Cthulhu death deity attribution The ghost spider has a small body, slender eight legs, no trace, no trace, just like the ghost of the underworld, good at stealth assassination! The flame spider is dark red throughout, and likes to live in places where underground magma is flooded. It can emit hot flames and is extremely powerful. Burrowing spiders are large, like crabs, able to escape and are proficient in earth magic. Very poisonous spiders, extremely poisonous, can spray venom to corrode everything! Dark spider, good at invisibility, manipulating the power of darkness! Broken Pattern Golden Spider, Metal Blue Spider, Colorful Blind Spider... A spider with the smallest head and the size of a grinding disc was caught by Qin Feng. Of course, it doesn''t take so much to cultivate the ghost face spider, but he plans to raise some more and become a subordinate to the ghost face spider in the future. Otherwise, the entire eighth layer of space is empty and the Ghost Face Spider stays inside by itself, isn''t it too boring! Besides, it is not a bad thing for him to take in more demon spiders. Anyway, there is nourishment by spiritual veins, which is a big deal. In addition, some other small beasts are getting in to form a biological chain, just like the fourth and fifth layers of space, whether plants or monsters. There are a lot of them, which can make the monster beasts self-sufficient inside, and make him more available to his subordinates, which will surely be able to play a big role in large-scale battles in the future. Li Miaozhen was a little curious when he saw that he was happy. He thought that Qin Feng liked spider monsters recently, so he kindly helped him catch a dozen of them, which made Qin Feng laugh or cry, but he didn''t refuse. Anyway, there is a demon refining pot, even if the entire spider nest is given to him, he can still hold it, but there is no need to subdue so many, too many, then it is not enough for a small biological chain. Li Miaozhen didnt care about Qin Fengs means to subdue so many powerful spiders. Although other Royal Beast Sect cultivators were puzzled, Qin Feng was the chosen son of heaven. Since he was a cultivator favored by heaven, there must be something unique, so they Nor did he pay too much attention to Qin Feng''s secrets. You Luo Zhancheng took the lead and led the people along the way, killing countless enemies. The puppet regiments on both sides have not known how many waves have been changed. The Lord of Evil Eye kept sending puppet guards beside everyone to relieve their pressure. At other times it was fine, but after just witnessing the incomparable strength of the Six Spirit Elders, the Lord of Evil Eye didn''t dare to neglect the slightest, lest the overlord elder saw it not pleasing to his eyes and slapped it to death. This battle did not last long, because they have many masters, so everyone took turns to amplify the power of spells, supernatural powers, and combat skills. If any of them consumes too much power, they only need to step back and immediately have others on top. So back and forth, but about half an hour later, they opened up the long passage and came to the depths of the underground palace where the spider evil **** was imprisoned. Qin Feng followed the crowd and looked up at the spider evil god. This is a weird existence of half man and half spider. The upper body is a woman of various styles. Not only does she have a face that is a disaster for the country and the people, but her watery eyes are full of temptation, as if she wants to entice the world to follow it. Depraved. The full chest was shrouded with only two pieces of cobweb-like decorations, barely concealing those two blushes, and the deep gully ditched like an endless abyss, which made people want to find out. Especially the tauren who was standing not far behind Qin Feng''s bull''s eyes widened like a copper bell, his nostrils gasped, as if he saw the beautiful little cow about to be in heat. Only after seeing the terrifying lower body of the Spider Cthulhu, all his desires disappeared immediately. Its lower body is directly a huge body of a demon spider, eight long slender legs are covered with sharp bone spurs, and the whole body is covered with mysterious and weird lines, which makes people horrified at first sight. Moreover, there are more than ten silver-white chains running through its body, all of its eight spider legs and two arms are pierced, firmly hanging in the air, arms wide open, and open minded! "It''s ugly!" Li Miaozhen looked up and down the spider evil spirit a few times, and his face couldn''t help showing a look of contempt: "Such an ugly thing, it is really shameless to make such a sloppy posture!" "what did you say?" After seeing the crowd, the Cthulhu Spider originally wanted to use temptation to lure them to the front. Maybe he could still catch a few hostages before the powerful **** outside arrived. There might not be a chance to get out of trouble. But hearing Li Miaozhen''s sarcastic remarks immediately angered the wild spider evil god, and her face showed a furious look. As an evil **** who focuses on charm, it is obviously unforgivable to be questioned about his own charm, not to mention a beautiful girl who questioned it. "Little girl, what do you know? If it weren''t for being imprisoned by the **** Guangming Protoss to limit my ability, if I become a human form, I''m afraid you will be ashamed to commit suicide!" Speaking of this, the spider evil **** couldn''t help being a little proud: "When I was in hell, even the succubus family did not dare to appear with me, lest I conceal their charm, you a little girl who knows nothing. Dare to be so arrogant in front of me?" "Even if you become a fairy, you can''t change the ugly nature!" Li Miaozhen made a mockery, especially when he looked at its huge spider body, his face showed undisguised contempt. "you" The spider evil **** was furious, and when he was angry, he was about to pierce Li Miaozhen''s body with a paw, but just as it moved, the silver-white chain released a blazing flame, and the burning body rose with foul-smelling black smoke, which reminded me of it. My current situation. It was originally a creature of hell. After coming down to the underground world by chance, it took this as a foundation and ruled the entire underground world for thousands of years before finally becoming an evil god. But the timing of its becoming a **** was a bit wrong. It just happened to catch up with the Bright God Realm plotting this world, but it stupidly left the underground world before it knew the situation, leading its army of spiders to the ground, and it was directly right. The various ethnic groups on the mainland started a massacre. In order to establish its power, the Guangming Protoss did not kill it, but took more troublesome means to imprison it in the underground world, so that as long as the mainland tribes mentioned the reputation of the spider god, they would inevitably think of Guangming. Protoss has sealed this evil **** creature! The only bad point is that the Light God Clan imprisoned the Spider Cthulhu in the most powerful force on the road at the time, right below the core place of the Elf Clan. Later, I didnt know what happened to cause the seal to loosen. The Cthulhu Spider could be A part of the divine power was revealed from the loose place, and this led to a group of elves who could not bear the temptation of the evil god, abandoned their faith, chose to fall, and became a family of dark elves. Over the years, it has lured the dark elves to do things for it, while letting them calculate and kill each other, trying to erode the seal of light with the power of chaos and the blood of sin, so that it can take the opportunity to get out of trouble and regain freedom. Although this way of eroding the seal is very slow, it has become a **** after all, and some time, and there are fanatical believers who enshrine the power of faith for it, so it is not worried about the lifespan issue. After so many years of hard work, it finally eroded most of the seal. Seeing that it would be able to completely break the seal in a few thousand years, and escape the world, a group of orcs and evil eyes suddenly appeared to attack itself. If it''s just this, it''s fine. After all, there is no **** among this group of people. With its current state, even if the seal has been loosened, it will not be afraid of even more powerful people. But it''s different with the presence of an upper god-level existence outside. It is said that it is still in the seal, even when it is intact, facing such existence, it can only choose to turn around and escape. Now its only vitality is to seduce these guys in front of them, let them protect themselves, and see if the strong guy outside will throw a rat-repellent. If it is possible, it might still have a chance to get out of trouble early with the help of the strong guy''s hand. ! Its just that its a good abacus, but they dont know that the techniques inherited from the Royal Beast Sect are very special, and they have very high requirements for spiritual consciousness from the beginning, so they have a very strong ability to resist such spells. In addition, there are more or less treasures on them that can resist the magic spells, especially the treasures of Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen, even if the spider evil spirit is allowed to use it with all its strength, it is impossible to confuse their minds. Although the other orcs couldn''t bear the temptation, they were slapped and awakened by the elders of the Royal Beast Sect before they could take any action. In fact, even if the Spider Cthulhu can seduce everyone, it is useless. With the methods of the Six Spirit Elders, he can break through the void and enter the underground palace at any time, where there will be a chance for the Spider Cthulhu. After the six-spirited elder suppressed the eight-winged angel outside, he took out the big mouse and sealed it again, and put it into the blue vase together, allowing the big mouse to accompany the eight-winged angel. Then she didn''t care how the big mouse glared at the eight-winged angel, and when she swept away her spiritual sense, she found that Luo Zhancheng and others were pointing around the evil spider god. She didn''t bother to wait any longer, and fell directly to the entrance of the passage, stepping out. He came to the spider evil god. It just so happened that a fascinating light flashed in the eyes of the evil spider god, trying to use his abilities to seduce the crowd with all his strength, but first fell to the elder of the six spirits. Elder Liuling raised his brows, and a flash of disgust flashed in his eyes. Although she is proficient in the six skills, none of them are charms and illusions. In the early years, she was quite unhappy with such methods, otherwise she would not get the title of a six-spirit saint. She frowned slightly and stretched out her right index finger to point at the center of the spider evil spirit. "Spare!" The spider evil **** was shocked. Although the elder of the six spirits only stretched out a slender white finger, it looked like a giant pillar carrying the power of heaven and earth in its eyes. It is now in the seal, and its strength is less than half of its peak period. How can it stop the mysterious Sin''s attack. "I am willing to surrender, I can take the most vicious oath in the abyss, swear allegiance to you, and don''t kill me..." Feeling the threat of death, the spider evil **** hurriedly asked for mercy, trying to get a glimmer of life. When it thinks about it, it is also a **** in what it says. Even a higher **** can''t bear the heart to refuse a god''s follow. What''s more, it has to take an oath of allegiance to the abyss, and it will become the most loyal **** in the future. It''s just that the elders of the Six Spirits turned a deaf ear to the words of its refuge, and turned a blind eye to the pitiful look on the face of the Spider Cthulhu, the index finger of his right hand directly broke through the void and nodded on the forehead of the spider queen. boom With a soft, uncheckable sound, a ray of light appeared on the forehead of the evil spider god, trying to block the fingers of the six elders, still wanting to say something begging for mercy. But under the attack of the elders of the Six Spirits, it even became extremely difficult to speak. More importantly, before it could speak, the fingertips of the six elders shot a green light, which directly penetrated the spider evil god''s forehead. "what" Endless horror appeared on the face of the evil spider god, and he couldn''t help but screamed, his voice was sharp, and it seemed to contain the power to tear the soul, so that everyone around could not help showing pain on his face. Some of the weaker orcs directly stretched out their hands and covered them. I stopped my ears, and my body was full of grudge, trying to counter the sound. Fortunately, soon, the voice of the spider evil **** was interrupted by the attacks from the elders of the six spirits. I saw this girl-like super elder jade flipped his hand and covered the head of the spider evil spirit with his palm. In the flash of aura, the boundless force crushed it down, shattering its skull and obliterating it. Divine Soul, and then even the remnant soul and soul thoughts in its divine rank were completely refined. In the rear, the monks of the Royal Beast Sect were fine, but the strong orcs were all shocked, and the Lord of Evil Eye was even more horrified. They never thought that this beautifully dressed and alternative woman would be so strong. First, it was nothing more than to easily suppress the two gods outside, and now it was in front of them that the spirit of the spider **** was wiped out with a slap in the face. , But it still retains the body of the Spider Cthulhu, and even a mentally powerful existence like Lord Evil Eye can clearly feel the godhead in the head of the Spider Cthulhu! This is a treasure that all living beings yearn for. If it is obtained by a master of a semi-divine realm such as the Lord of Evil Eye, it is very likely to become a **** with the power of the godhead. Even if ordinary creatures get it, they can be promoted to the strong in the shortest possible time and become a powerful existence at the level of a demigod. So at this moment, not only the Lord of Evil Eye looked at the godhead in the head of the Cthulhu Spider, but even many strong orcs were staring at the head of the Cthulhu Spider with scorching eyes. But fortunately, they still have a bit of reason, and they didn''t dare to offend the woman who could slap the evil **** to death with one slap, so no one raised any wrong thoughts. "Okay, go out!" The elders of the Six Spirits didnt care about the godhead that was so precious in the eyes of others. UU Reading didnt mean to take it out and put it in the bag, but waved his hand to Luo Champa: "I want to refine the spider lair. Now, its inevitable that there are other back-ups for this dog. I plan to refine the dark castle outside together with the underground spirit veins, and I can get a good space magic weapon." "Yes!" Luo Zhancheng didn''t say much. After a bow, he led the crowd to leave the underground palace, and when he came outside, he stayed away from the dark castle, so as not to involve them when the elders of the six spirits were refining magic weapons. Inside and outside the castle, countless dark elves were horrified and at a loss. All the priests could no longer sense the existence of the spider evil god, and at the same time the chaotic supernatural power domain that enveloped the entire dark elven kingdom suddenly disappeared, making all the dark elves feel relieved, and they felt a little clear! They felt that the pressure that had been ubiquitous was reduced first, and then they were at a loss for the future. The evil spider **** who has believed in them for so many years just died, what should they do in the future? txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 592： Unexpected encounter Towering old trees, full of vitality! Standing in the elven forest, Qin Feng looked around, and what he saw was green, full of vitality, everywhere in the forest, there were small beasts running around, and there were a few crisp bird songs from the treetops from time to time. . In addition, the elves have a particularly persistent pursuit of beautiful things. They will sort out the vegetation in the forest intentionally or unintentionally, so the entire elves forest is beautiful and lingering. However, Qin Feng is obviously not a temperament obsessed with beautiful scenery, his arrival is not to appreciate the beautiful scenery, but to destroy the Jingning here! At the beginning, the appearance of the six spirit elders made the original move of besieging the evil **** extremely easy. As the existence of the mysterious fairyland, the elders of the six spirits have realized that the female fairy in the direction of her own great road can be called the figure of the golden fairy reserve. Of course, it is easy to deal with a lower evil **** who has been imprisoned. Although this supreme elder has a cold temperament, he does things cleanly, and more importantly, he is very generous. When he refined the spider nest where the evil spider **** is, he not only refined the spiritual veins below it, but also the darkness on the ground. The castle and the surrounding hundreds of miles of land are all cut down and refined into a magic weapon at the level of immortality. If only this is the case, after all, Elder Six Spirits has already taken action personally. With her cultivation as the realm, coupled with the demands of the sect, and the level of cultivation of younger disciples like Qin Feng, she certainly can''t just make sacrifices. An ordinary spirit weapon is perfunctory, and it is not too difficult for her to sacrifice the immortal device. It just spends more time, and then adds some good refinement materials, and sacrifices to the corresponding laws. That''s enough. But Qin Feng never expected that the six spirit elders had not even converged the capital of the spider evil gods corpse, or even took away the godhead. When he took the space magic weapon named after the spiders nest, he saw the spider evil gods corpse and After the godhead, they were a little stunned. Such treasures that might make people proclaim the Tao just give yourself so casually? On the contrary, the six spirit elders looked indifferent. Facing his inquiry, he waved his hand and told him that the evil spirit spider''s personality was not suitable for the monks of the Royal Beast Sect, and the inner door elders did not have monks who focused on the way of charm, and Zongmen did not plan to train disciples in this area. In fact, apart from the demon monks, no matter Confucianism or Dao Buddhism, basically no one practices this kind of method, even if they have, they are monks who have entered the evil way. Although there are some special female nuns in the spiritual world, such as the Baihua Palace, who like to make friends with all quarters, disciples under the clergy are not allowed to marry. The in-laws are all over the sects of various sects in the Southern Territory. One, the disciples in the nunnery are all beautiful female cultivators. But these female nuns have a higher realm. They will not directly use **** to deal with people, and they will not directly entice disciples of other sects. Instead, they use more elegant means to attract other cultivators to take the initiative to approach, regardless of the content or the cultivation level. The behavior is still the temperament, and they are all able to achieve near perfection under the inheritance of their respective sects. Therefore, Hundred Flower Palace has a strong reputation in the Southern Territory. While establishing a good relationship with the various sects, it has a very good reputation. There is no indecent romance. This is why the monks of the major families in the Southern Territory are like this. Many people are even proud of being in the Hundred Flower Palace, because marrying a woman from the Hundred Flower Palace means that they can open up more networks. Even the female sect of Baihua Palace who is good at communication does not practice such obvious charm. Of course, the Royal Beast Sect will not allow disciples to enter the evil way. Even with the godhead of the evil god, it is possible to create a great soul in the future. They would not allow the opportunity for monks or even immortals, because once they did it, it would be a bit embarrassing. Therefore, the elder of the six spirits directly told Qin Feng that since he planned to cultivate the ghost face spider, he would give him the godhead of the spider evil **** along with the spider nest. Although the cultivation direction of the Ghost Face Spider is completely different from that of the Spider Cthulhu, after all, it is considered to be the same kind of monster. After devouring the Spider Cthulhu''s godhead, even if the way of charm is not used as the main direction of cultivation, the Ghost Face Spider''s strength can be greatly increased. Even if the Ghost Face Spider modified this way, it didn''t hurt, anyway, it wasn''t Qin Feng who did it himself, and the monster beasts under his command could cultivate this kind of method. As long as his master can control it, he can''t have evil thoughts. Of course, Qin Feng was very pleased with the magnanimity of the Six Spirit Elders, and he knew that the other party was training himself at the level of the sect, and this gave him so many benefits, otherwise he would be really worthless. ? Even if it is not suitable for monks'' refining, refining into immortal artifacts is equally feasible! After Qin Feng stayed in the underground world for a few days, blending the spider nest into the demon refining pot, and turning the ghost face spider into the eighth layer of the main monster beast, he could not wait to leave the underground world and came to the fairy forest. He came to this world for two purposes. In addition to adding a space magic weapon to the eighth layer of the demon refining pot and helping the ghost face spider to make a nest, the main purpose was to come to war with the ancient trees. Otherwise, the life tree on the seventh floor really looks weaker! After getting the ancient war tree, he will return to Biluo. Although there are still a lot of resources in this world, he does not need to get these resources personally. Otherwise, he will spend a lot of time without saying that they may not get much. On the contrary, if you tell Luo Zhancheng and others, these sect elders It can be sent to him, not only can save a lot of time in cultivation, but it is definitely more than what he has gained. He is the son of luck in the big world of Biluo. Whether he wants a better chance or wants to speed up his cultivation, he has to return to Biluo in the end. It''s different in this world, and the will of heaven in this world won''t give him any special care. So he soon came to the elven forest, wanting to achieve his goal as soon as possible. With Qin Feng''s current cultivation base, he didn''t know how many times stronger than when he came to the Wizard Forest last time. However, the current elf forest defenses are much stronger than before, especially the orc kingdom has already occupied most of the continent. From time to time, strong orcs infiltrate the territories of the various races in the south to investigate intelligence, so all the races in the south are all ready. There is another more important reason. In recent years, news of the theft of treasures has been spread from time to time among all tribes and tribes. It''s not enough once or twice, the more the times, the various races are a little worried, especially after the dwarf race''s heritage artifact, Storm Hammer, was lost, the races immediately raised their awareness of prevention to the extreme. In this way, although it is inevitable that there will be some rumors, and many people of the tribe have tightened their heartstrings, but there is no way. After all, the orcs are too strong, and the speed of their rise is too fast. This is only 20 or 30 years. Time, first defeated the most tyrannical human race, and then defeated the rest of the races to lose their temper, and could only lie in the southern part of the mainland to form an alliance to protect themselves. In this case, it is normal to be careful how to guard. Qin Feng sneaked all the way. Even though the elves had laid countless traps and magic alarms throughout the elven forest, his strength had risen, and he would no longer be stumped by these small methods. Regardless of the magical powers of the earth escape or the magical powers of the wood escape, he can directly avoid falling into the trap, and sometimes even if he passes through the magic trap, he can not cause the slightest fluctuation in power. In this way, in just one day, he had already penetrated into the depths of the elf forest. There are ancient war trees in some tribes outside the forest, but those ancient war trees are slightly weaker, and Qin Feng is somewhat indifferent, so this has gone so far and came to a place only a thousand miles away from the Elf King. . The distance of thousands of miles is not too far for the strong, so Qin Feng was very cautious after arriving here, planning to seize the ancient war tree and leave here as soon as possible. In fact, Qin Feng was very interested in the ancient war tree that he saw in the valley where the elves sealed the underground passage. The ancient war tree was powerful and had many ways of fighting. There were many ways to attack and defend. Qin The wind is quite fond. It''s a pity that as a passage to block the followers of the spider evil god, it has always been guarded by the elves. There are too many strong people in the valley, and it is impossible for Qin Feng alone to win there. Although the elves still dont know that the evil spider **** has fallen, but with their cautious mind, if they really want to know it, they will not reduce the defense, but will send more powerful men to defend, so as not to be killed. Cthulhu''s forces counterattacked. So Qin Feng put it there directly, spent two or three days walking around among the tribes of the Elf Forest, and finally decided to target the former tribe. That tribe is not small, and there must be a lot of strong people among them. In order to avoid being detected by the elves, Qin Feng did not scan with his divine sense, but based on his aura of the strong, he still keenly perceives this tribe. The power of it. It''s just that compared with the danger, the ancient war tree of this tribe is the place that attracts him the most. Qin Feng hesitated and chose this place in the end. Because this old war tree is not only tall, but more importantly, it has a very strong attack power and a lot of long-range attack methods, which is very suitable to make up for the shortcomings of the seventh life tree of the refining demon pot. After making the decision, Qin Feng did not hesitate, and released his subordinate spirit beasts to expel nearby monsters to attack the patrolling elves, forcing these elves to ask for help from the tribe. After receiving the magic signal for help, the strong men in the tribe immediately dispatched many masters, either casting flying magic, or driving flying monsters, or riding unicorns, but in a moment, there were more than a dozen. The master left the tribe with a large group of elven warriors and rushed away. At such a tense moment, these elves were obviously worried about being in an ambush, so not only a large number of people were dispatched, but they were also scattered widely. There were even flying monsters patrolling the sky. Even if there was any ambush, they could find out as soon as possible. But they didn''t notice that after they left, a figure appeared in the shadow on the side of the road. After Qin Feng took away a group of strong elves, he sneaked into this tribe. He knows that there must be strong guards in the UU reading tribe, but he does not have much time to wait slowly, otherwise, with the strength of those strong, it will not take long to return. He faced more powerhouses. However, he did not rush forward recklessly. Instead, he adopted a strategy of attacking the tribe and sent the spirit beasts to attack the tribe from another direction. After attracting the attention of the strong, he sneaked in the direction of the ancient war tree. . The ancient war tree is located in front of the elven temple, which is obviously the most important place for the elves. There is also a saying that the ancient trees of war were enchanted by the goddess of the elves, so they are all guards of the goddesses of the elves, so they will stay outside the temple of the elves for many years. Qin Feng didnt know whether these rumors were correct, and he didnt care much about these remarks, so he sneaked out of the temple window, and was about to turn his head and take a look inside to see if there were any strong elves in the temple, but there happened to be one. The little head poked out from inside and almost collided with Qin Feng''s head. "Huh, why are you?" txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 593： Warcraft siege old tree in hand "why you?" When he first saw a figure flashing in the window, Qin Feng had already instinctively stretched out his hand to grab the other''s neck, but only halfway out, suddenly realized that this person looked very familiar. Although the opponent was full of green hair and pointed ears at the moment, when he saw the eyes that were moist and moist like a deer, Qin Feng immediately recognized the identity of the opponent, a disciple of good luck, Wen Qing child! "Ah, Brother Qin, why are you here too?" Wen Qing''er was taken aback by Qin Fengs sudden appearance. She thought that she was about to climb the window and sneak out by other elves. When she found out that it was Qin Feng, she was surprised and delighted. She grabbed Qin Feng and stretched out. The hand in front of him, the whole person jumped and jumped and looked very excited. Feeling the delicate and soft touch on the palm of his hand, and looking at the energetic face of the young girl in front of him, Qin Feng couldn''t help being a little startled. Although he had talked to Qin Xi and Wen Qing''er about the Elf Forest at the beginning, he later learned that the line of good fortune had a plot here, but he did not expect that Wen Qing''er would still be here after such a long time. go back. Moreover, after so many years, this little girl has not changed much, she still looks like a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl, her eyes are as clear as before, even if she comes here as an undercover agent, this girl still has not changed her original nature. However, it seems that such a character is more popular among the elves, otherwise she would not be able to enter and leave the elven temple casually! The fact is also true. When Qin Feng calmly took his hand out of Wen Qing''er''s little hand, and asked about her experience over the years, after Wen Qing''er simply told, Qin Feng knew that this girl actually relied on it. With her pure character and pure heart, she has become one of the saints of the Elf race under the plan of the elders of the good fortune family, and she has a chance to get a higher status in the future. As for Qin Xi, although she has also become a rare magical genius of the elves, she has also become a priest of the temple, and is favored by the elves of this tribe, but she is actually inferior to her in the status of the elves as a whole. This made Qin Feng a little speechless. Although the girl Wen Qing''er had a simple temperament, her temperament was more popular in many cases, especially for a race like elves with a unique temperament. "Sister Xiaoxi is also in this tribe!" Qin Feng couldn''t help but sighed. This is really fate. The elders of the good fortune line took a fancy to this tribe and arranged them to come in. Not to mention, he compared it back and forth several times, and actually chose to do it. The tribe starts. "By the way, Senior Brother Qin, are you here to see Senior Sister and me?" After the excitement, Wen Qing''er remembered to ask Qin Feng''s intentions. "No." Looking at Wen Qing''er''s big pure eyes, Qin Feng chose to tell the truth: "I came to the Fairy Forest this time to seize an ancient tree in the battlefield. I just happened to meet Junior Sister Wen. I really didn''t know that you were in this tribe before, otherwise I would do it a few days later and say hello to you in advance. Well, by the way, if I seize the ancient war tree of this tribe, will it have any impact on your plan? " "No!" Wen Qing''er did not feel any disappointment because Qin Feng said that he did not visit them specifically, and was still very excited about encountering Qin Feng: "There are three ancient war trees in this tribe. Which one did Brother Qin see? Do you want me to help? Well, by the way, I''ll call the senior sister to steal the tree together. It must be fun! " "Don''t don''t..." Seeing her excitement, Qin Feng jumped out of the window to look for Qin Xi, and quickly reached out to stop him: "I didn''t know you were here before. I had already made a plan. At this time, it was a little late to find sister Xiaoxi. In a few moments, those strong men who went out might have to return. Under the horror, those elves will definitely be more vigilant and will not be fooled easily. " "Right." Wen Qing''er nodded after hearing this: "Recently, the elders of the tribe told everyone to be careful, and let me take care of a treasure that has been passed down for many years in the temple, saying that I must be careful not to be taken by those unscrupulous orc powerhouses. gone!" "Yes, the orcs did it!" Qin Feng nodded, barely suppressing his desire to ask Wen Qinger what treasure he was guarding, and then said, "I plan to seize the old war tree in front of the temple. How does Junior Sister Wen feel?" "Well, Senior Brother Qin''s eyesight is great, and he immediately picked the strongest one." Wen Qing''er nodded and asked, "Brother, do you need me to help you?" Qin Feng thought for a while, and said, "Although it works according to my original method, it is still a bit risky. Now that Junior Sister is willing to help, it is too good. I don''t know if Junior Sister has any way to put away the old war tree. The root system leaves the place where it takes root?" "This one?" Wen Qing''er''s big deer-like eyes rolled around, and soon thought of something, she couldn''t help clapping her hands: "Yes, brother, you send spirit beasts to make trouble outside the tribe, make the momentum a little bigger, I let the war The tree came to support, and then the senior brother sneak attack halfway should be feasible. It''s just that the ancient tree of war has extraordinary strength. If it is full of combat power, ordinary super monsters will not be its opponents, brother, you can think about it, really don''t need to change another one? " "No, I''m sure." Qin Feng couldn''t help but reached out and touched Wen Qing''er''s little head: "Sister Wen is so smart, she thought of a way so quickly, don''t worry, brother won''t do anything uncertain. By the way, how long will you and Sister Xiaoxi stay here, or go back with me? " "No way." Wen Qing''er shook her head: "This is the task the elder ordered me and senior sister, and it is also a test for us. If we give up halfway, wouldn''t it be entrusted by the negative elder and negative sect expectations!" Seeing her saying this, Qin Feng couldn''t help but smile: "Senior Sister Wen is still as clever and sensible as ever. If that''s the case, forget it this time. When you return to the sect in the future, Senior Brother will meet you and Sister Xiaoxi." While talking, a dragon roar suddenly came from the west of the tribe. A powerful white dragon did not know when to appear outside the tribe. His mouth spouted hot sacred flames. The long tail swept across and collapsed many elven tree houses, shocked. Many elves fled in panic. At the same time, a few tyrannical existences rose from the depths of the tribe and flew quickly toward the periphery. At the same time, the elven elder said angrily: "Dragon, my elves do not have much hatred with your Dragon Island, why come to me? If the tribe makes trouble, you are not afraid to cause disagreement between you and me, or do you have reached an agreement with the orcs and are ready to join forces with the orcs to occupy the entire continent?" "expensive" How did White Dragon know whether Long Dao had reached any agreement with the Orc Kingdom, and he didn''t know that the various ethnic groups in the southern part of the mainland were full of fear and speculation about the Dragon Race, the only huge ethnic group that could control the battle. In the wars of the previous years, the dragon clan and the orcs got too close. If the two clans joined forces, it would be difficult to contend only with the current strength of the elves, giants, and dwarves. After all, an orc kingdom has already fought them a little embarrassed, and coupled with the dragon that dominates the sky, they might really have to find a way to ask for the support of the gods. Although he doesn''t know the specific situation, Bailong is also very thoughtful. As it has been active in the Royal Beast Sect for several years, of course he knows how tyrannical the Royal Beast Sect is. It is far from what all races in this world can contend. , If the Royal Beast Sect had not cared about the gods behind the various races, he would have already taken this continent. It is no longer possible for it to betray Qin Feng, but it is also full of worries about Longdao''s kinsfolk, worrying that if the elders in the clan are too proud, they might ruin the whole Longdao. Therefore, it decided to send a message to the outside world, and it is best to let the outside world misunderstand the decision of Dragon Island, so as to push the dragon to the side of the allies of the Royal Beast Sect. So it said ambiguously: "Don''t talk nonsense, even if the dragons don''t cooperate with the orcs, you elves are not opponents. If you know, you should quickly hand over the treasures of your tribe, or be careful that I will destroy your tribe today." After hearing Bailong''s words, the elders of the elves couldn''t help changing their faces. Does this mean that Longdao really has reached an alliance with the orcs? Sure enough, when these two races dealt with the human race countries in the past few years, they had a lot of hooks, especially the giant dragon family. At the beginning, with the cooperation of the orcs, they collected treasures from the temples of the human race countries. Now it seems that this Sure enough, the two clans had colluded long ago. That''s right, the greedy nature of the giant dragon clan is obviously that they have taken a fancy to the treasures of the various races in the southern part of the mainland. Maybe they didn''t wait for the orcs to speak out, and they took the initiative to come to the door and plan to join forces again. "Go together, kill it!" The elder elder who thought he had guessed the plan of the dragon clan greeted, and the rest of the people showed powerful magic. In the distance, there were magical arrows shot by magic arrows, trying to completely kill the white who came to their tribe to **** the treasure. Dragon, reduce the pressure as much as possible for future wars. Super Monster-level dragons, even if there are not many in the entire Dragon Island, losing one head is enough to make the dragon family feel distressed. By the way, it can also shock those guys in Dragon Island and tell them not to easily participate in the war between them and the orcs. Otherwise, no one will know how many more deaths will be made in the future. The white dragon is also not an easy one. It was just when it was arrogant and arrogant that it had just been promoted to the super monster, coupled with its huge size, let it take advantage of it. Even the strongest elder elder in front of him has the strength comparable to that of super monsters, but in terms of the accumulation of magic power, it is not as good as it. In addition to magic, the powerful dragon body also gives it powerful melee power, so it roars wildly. With a sound, the mouth sprayed magic, and the body went rampage and directly attacked. On the other side, Wen Qing''er was a little excited to cast a sound transmission magic and asked: "Elder Bi Luodis, I will let the ancient war tree come to help." "No need to!" The powerful female elder elder said without turning back: "The saint just stay in the temple, dont let people break in. Just with a white dragon, we can deal with it, and there is no need to launch a war. The old tree, let it live and protect the temple!" This is also the fact that in recent years, some strong people have often appeared in various races, and the use of spoofing strategies has caused heavy losses to all races, so that the originally simple temperament elves have become shrewd. "Uh" Wen Qing''er couldn''t help but spit out her small pink tongue, and looked at Qin Feng with innocent eyes: "Brother Qin, what should I do, do you want my spirit beast to go out and make trouble?" "Hehe, it doesn''t need to be this way, I have already arranged it." Qin Feng chuckled, and as his thoughts moved, there was also a strong wave in the southeast direction of the tribe, and then he saw a beautiful big bird with a red body and a slender tail flying out, and there were countless **** of wings. The flame fell, shocking many ordinary elves to run around. Although many elves released magic attacks one after another, and some archers of the elven tribe continued to shoot various arrows, the flame temperature of the immortal Qingluan was extremely high, and the ordinary magic and arrows had been incinerated before it was in front of it. Up. After fusing the blood of the Phoenix, Qingluan''s strength has increased greatly. During the years of Qin Feng''s retreat and practice, it has gained time in the demon refining pot, and now it has reached the edge of promotion, I am afraid it will be soon Followed in Bailong''s footsteps to advance to the stage. "Damn it!" Elder Birodis couldn''t help but his face changed greatly when he saw this, and he was shocked and angry: "Why are there so many beasts here to make trouble? Isn''t the Phoenix also taking refuge in the orc kingdom?" After getting angry, she quickly ordered several elders beside her to go to fight: "Here is me. You guys will help in the past. We must take down the undead bird. We must use these monsters'' corpses to frighten those monsters, let They know the consequences of arbitrarily participating in the war!" Then he shouted in the direction of the temple: "The saint depends on the situation. I have already informed the royal city and several large tribes to request support. If there is another accident, I will dispatch the ancient war tree." "Another accident?" Wen Qing''er murmured softly, and then the big eyes aimed at Qin Feng. Qin Feng smiled knowingly, and the roar of the fire ape came from the other direction. "Hehe..." Wen Qinger felt quite fun and hurriedly ran towards the temple gate. Qin Feng''s figure flashed, and he displayed his magical powers, hiding in Wen Qing''er''s shadow. Wen Qing''er reached under the huge ancient war tree and stretched out her hand to pat on the tree: "Legolas, wake up, there is an invasion of monsters outside the tribe, and we need you to help fight." Following Wen Qing''er''s call, the tree trembled soon, and an old face appeared on the huge trunk. He looked at Wen Qing''er, and shook the tree to the left and right, and found that there were indeed several powerful beasts. Pulling out the roots of the tree from the ground, transforming into the appearance of two big feet, slowly walked towards the outside of the tribe. Qin Feng squinted his eyes and moved into the shadow of the tree when Wen Qing''er''s shadow overlapped. Because the ancient tree of war focused on the invasion of foreign enemies, it did not pay attention to its feet. As it walked, it suddenly heard a grunting scream before its feet, and then the entire tree seemed to have fallen into an independent In space. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 594： Swallow the sky Qin Feng turned his figure into a shadow and blended it into the shadow of the ancient war tree. Then, taking advantage of the war tree''s no guard, he suddenly summoned the sky swallowing toad to open its mouth, affecting the laws of the surrounding space, and connecting the abdominal space with the outside world. Swallow the old war tree directly into the belly. Although the ancient war tree is huge in size, the Sky Swallowing Toad has now been promoted to the Purple Mansion, especially since it had swallowed a lot of space power on the Rainbow Bridge of the Nordic God Realm, allowing it to expand its belly space while advancing. To a very large point, and after these years of cultivation, the space in the abdomen has reached a radius of three thousand meters. Although the ancient tree of war was huge, and only a single tree body needed more than a dozen people to surround it in a circle, when it fell into the belly of the Sky-Swallowing Toad, the surrounding space still appeared empty. "Well?" After all, the ancient trees of war are somewhat different from normal creatures. They are enchanted by the saint or high priest of the elven race with the help of the **** of elves. Although they have changed from ignorant trees to intelligent tree monsters, due to various reasons, although their combat power is tyrannical, they are different from those tree monsters that originally possessed intelligence, and they are more intelligent than ordinary monsters. Inferior to three points, let alone compare with other intelligent races. So when it stepped into the air, it didn''t react in the first time. After it fell into the Sky-Swallowing Toad''s belly, it reacted with hindsight, and then suspended in the space by virtue of its huge natural magical power. Looking around, I only think that this space is very weird. Not only does it exude a weird smell, but it also seems to have some breath that can dissolve everything in it. The only thing that is pleasing to the eye is that there are countless stars above the head. The stars appeared, looking as bright as a starry sky. The ancient tree of war only glanced at it, and didn''t care whether this originally dark space became beautiful under the power of stars. Majestic power suddenly appeared on its body, ready to forcefully break through the space and get out of this place. Although it was not clever enough because of its origin, it was not stupid. It quickly realized that he must have been tricked and fell into a trap. This ancient tree of war had grown for tens of thousands of years before being enlightened. After being enlightened by the **** of spirits, after so many years of precipitation, its magical power is far beyond imagination, although its combat power It can only be compared with Super Warcraft, but in terms of the strength of its strength, even the demigods are not. This is also the reason why the ancient war tree can become the most powerful guarding force of the elves. Outside, Sky Swallowing Toad certainly knew all the changes in the space in the abdomen. Originally, it was very happy when it was summoned by the master, and felt that it could fight for the master again. After its strength increased, it was finally not the weakest existence under the master''s command. But he didn''t expect Qin Feng to call it out and let it swallow a powerful ancient tree of war. This kind of swallowing across boundaries is very dangerous for it. Although this ancient tree of war itself is not proficient in the laws of space, the power accumulated in it is too strong. In addition, the sky swallowing toad has only been built into a purple house in only ten years, and the laws of space itself are not strong enough to suppress everything. To the point. So when it discovered that the ancient tree of war was preparing to shock the force and forcibly broke the space in its abdomen to break free, it was immediately taken aback. If this guy really breaks its belly space, it will definitely break its belly along the way. The Sky-Swallowing Toad is not a Spirit Devouring Vine Demon that has become a tree of life. It doesn''t have such a strong resilience. It really has to be broken in its stomach. It may not be possible when it will be repaired in the future. The physical injury is better to say, both Qin Feng and the Tree of Life are proficient in healing magical powers, which can help him quickly recover from trauma. But if the abdominal space is broken, it will be difficult to repair it intact. If it is accidentally broken by the ancient war tree, it will also die. Therefore, Tian Swallowing Toad was frightened when he saw this. Fortunately, Qin Feng had already considered this matter. Before the Sky-Swallowing Toad could transmit, he had already waved his hand to turn his body into the largest Sky-Swallowing Toad into the seventh layer of the Demon Refining Pot. After entering, the Sky-Swallowing Toad opened his mouth and tried to spit out the ancient war tree for the first time, otherwise it would not be able to hold it if he allowed this guy to do things in his stomach indiscriminately! However, it is different from the time when it was swallowed. The ancient war tree is huge in size, amazing in weight, and full of magic power to make people jealous. It is not easy for the Sky-Swallowing Toad to spit it out. It has to take a lot of effort to drag this guy. body. Fortunately, the ancient tree of war found that the Sky-Swallowing Toad took the initiative to send it out and thought it would save some energy, so it didn''t struggle too much, and didn''t use its own power any more, which made the Sky-Swallowing Toad let go of its hanging heart. After the ancient war tree came out, he immediately found himself in another dimension. This space is narrower than the previous space, which makes the war tree feel a little inexplicable. I don''t know what happened today, but I encountered such a strange space. It glanced at the shrinking toad in front of him, and was very curious about why such a small toad had such a large space in its abdomen, and it was really amazing to be able to swallow it in its abdomen. Just when the war tree was curious and just about to catch the Sky-Swallowing Toad, he suddenly sensed that there was a place exuding a vigorous breath of life not far from him, and when he looked closely, he immediately saw the fountain of life. It''s just that the spring water is being occupied by a sapling that is very small compared to its huge size. What it feels like to feel the heartbeat for the first time in the life of the ancient tree of war. It obviously doesn''t have a heart, but after seeing the fountain of life, an uncontrollable greed suddenly emerged from the bottom of its heart, wanting to occupy this fountain of life. It instinctively perceives that as long as it can absorb the power of this eye spiritual spring for a long time, it will definitely have a chance to advance to a higher realm in the future. Maybe it can break the shackles of life and become a member of the natural gods. Therefore, the ancient war tree, which has always been slow to move, took a hurried step for the first time. It cant wait to reach the roots of the tree, and at the same time the branches turn into arms, and slap the roots on the fountain of life. Shoot a small tree. It wants to slap that little tree flying, and then occupy the eye of the spring that flows with the spring of life. Although the ancient war tree was gentle and gentle on weekdays, and was very obedient in the elven tribe, at this time, facing the longest desire from the bottom of my heart, it still has the good temper in the usual days. It just didn''t wait for it to get close to the small tree, and suddenly it felt the void sink, and a powerful force of law poured into its body. The ancient tree of war only felt that its consciousness went black, and then it completely lost its consciousness. Outside, Wen Qing''er was not the only person near the Fairy Temple. When the white dragon appeared, there were already fairies coming, and there were hundreds of them at this moment. These elves breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Wen Qing''er awaken the dormant old war tree and let it go to help the battle. As a result, the breath hadn''t been completely relieved, and I didn''t know where to see a toad that looked like an emerald jumped out. Then the toad monster grew bigger in the way they were stunned, and opened its mouth to swallow the old war tree in its abdomen. This scared them. The most powerful ancient tree in the entire tribe was eaten by a toad. If you say this, no one will believe it, but this unbelievable thing happened to them. And the toad came and disappeared abruptly as it appeared when it appeared! Many elves couldn''t help blinking, wondering if they were dazzled! Wen Qinger''s eyes widened as well, and her face showed a look of surprise. Its just that unlike other elves, the reason she was really shocked was that she did not expect Qin Fengs current strength to have reached this level. Not only did she arrange several powerful beasts on the periphery of the tribe, she also took it away directly. In the realm of Super Warcraft, they are considered to be extremely powerful ancient trees of war. This level of strength is many times stronger than when she saw Qin Feng more than ten years ago, so the shock on her face was not a pretense, but a real manifestation. Even though she is quite good now, under the plan of the elders of the six spirits, and under the care of the elders of the sect, she has gained a lot of benefits in the elven forest, so whether it is her or Qin Xi, her strength has already been promoted to the purple house. , And his subordinates are also powerful spirit beasts obtained by coincidence. But compared with Qin Feng''s progress, it seems that the two of them are still not enough? After a long while, He Ling''er closed her slightly opened mouth, and looked around like other elves, looking for the toad where she hid? "Bold!" Suddenly, the elf elder who was fighting with the white dragon in UU Reading shouted angrily, a divine light flashed in his eyes, a magic wand in his hand, and suddenly a magic mark fell on the shadow of Qin Feng. "Ok?" After Qin Feng took away the ancient war tree, he couldn''t help but feel relieved. When he was about to escape, he did not expect that the elven elder was so keen, he could directly see through his figure after casting his magical powers, and even left him on him. A magic mark was placed, and this immediately let him expose his figure. Only then did he know that the elder elder who was able to compete against the monks of the law was so powerful. However, he felt that this guy should be able to see through his figure more by relying on the power of the gods. Otherwise, the elf elder could really be so powerful, the magic mark that the other party left on his body would not be so simple, he only needs to spend One or two cups of tea will surely get rid of it. The only trouble is that his whereabouts are now exposed. Although he is not afraid of the siege of these elves, if he wants to take back the spirit beast and leave, I am afraid he will encounter some obstacles. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 595： Meeting Qin Xi secretly help escape again Qin Feng was stamped with a magic mark on his body by the elder Bi Luodis, which immediately exposed his hiding place. Although few people could see Qin Feng''s figure except the elder elder, this did not prevent them from attacking the place where the magic mark was. Hundreds of elves around the temple are all extraordinary generations, and they have cast various types of magic, and even elven archers shot many arrows in a short period of time, making the location of the magic mark impossible to leak. Even so, Qin Feng did not show up. Although according to the plan of the Royal Beast Sect and the plans of the six elders and Luo Zhancheng, the complete unification of the mainland is not far away, but the more you need to be cautious at the last moment, if the scale of the war is controlled at the level of the gods Next, this is definitely the most cost-effective expedition for the Royal Beast Sect. Counting Luo Zhancheng and others, the number of monks entering this world of Royal Beast Sect is no more than three thousand at most. Even with the exception of the Six Spirit Elders who sit behind the scenes and do not make much effort, not even a single immortal is dispatched. If you use such a little power, Occupying a side of the middle world, if this is spread out, I am afraid that countless people will not believe it. This kind of thing is definitely a fantasy in other worlds. Take the Chiyan Demon Realm, which is similar to this realm. The Royal Beast Sect unites the Five Poison Sect and the Yugui Sect, as well as dozens of other sects. The small and medium sects have gathered millions of monks one after another, ordinary monks with the least casualties and hundreds of thousands of them, the tortoise ancestors and others have fought with the devil in hundreds of times, and many immortals were even seriously injured. In this way, after taking the Chiyan Demon Realm, it has been regarded as a very easy expedition by the entire practice world, which has made many schools envy. However, this world is very special. It has been patronized by many gods back and forth, and even targeted by two big worlds. This has led to several large-scale battles in this world. The gods of this world are very Has been killed in battle long ago. Even the few who were lucky enough to not die, all hid in the wild and did not dare to show their faces. In the end, this world was regarded as a paradise for gathering faith by the gods. Under this circumstance, even if there are a few strong people in this world occasionally, they will be picked up by their respective gods, so there are very few strong people in this world, and the few gods are still calculated by Luo Zhancheng and others. almost. At this final stage, Qin Feng didn''t want to be surprised. If the elves were praying to the gods of the elves and told the gods that this world was invaded by outside forces, then the gods would have a fair reason to participate in the war. Although the Royal Beast Sect has made sufficient preparations and considered the possibility of this, I really dare not commit the anger of the people. In case it causes the two big worlds of the Bright God Realm and the Natural God Realm to participate, it is only by the Royal Beast Sect. The strength is really unbearable. The reason why the six-spirited elders did not directly kill the eight-winged angels and the beast gods was the gods, but chose to spend more effort to capture them alive, in order to force them into the secret of this world from their mouths. aisle. Qin Feng didn''t show his figure, but still used his magical powers to quickly avoid those attacks and flee outside the tribe. It''s just that the magic mark on his body is too conspicuous, and wherever he passes, it is impossible to not attract the attention of others. At this time, not only the powerful elder elders attacked Qin Feng, trying to rescue the ancient war tree that he had taken away, leaving behind this opponent who had sneaked into the tribe, and many elves used magic and shot arrows along the way, making him feel uncomfortable. It is difficult to concentrate on refining the magic marks on the body without dividing a few minutes of mind to resist all kinds of attacks. Sometimes in order to avoid some powerful magical attacks, he had to change direction, delaying his departure speed. In the shadow, Qin Feng frowned slightly. After casting the shadow magic power, the whole person has been integrated into the shadows, and it is inevitable that his body strength will be limited, unable to refining magic marks with all his strength, now being attacked by so many elves, suddenly makes him a little impatient. He wanted to use his supernatural powers to forcefully break through the air, but this would easily attract more elven powerhouses to pursue and kill him. When he was in a dilemma, he suddenly saw a holy unicorn flying in the distance. On the back of the unicorn was sitting a thin elf girl. The elf girl held a magic wand, and said angrily: "It must be the strong man in the orc kingdom that is not dead. I want to come to my elf clan to listen to the news. So many beasts have been launched to attack the tribe. Obviously there are strong men in hiding. , The owners of those beasts are likely to hide in the dark and wait for an opportunity to sneak attack, but dont be carelessly injured by those insidious orcs." As soon as this statement came out, the elder elder who was about to besieged Qin Feng immediately awakened, and immediately separated a few people to patrol the surroundings, and be careful, lest the invisible orcs suddenly attack and plot. "This person is performing the shadow technique. If he hadn''t been hit by the magical mark of Elder Bilordis, he could hide his figure in the shadow at any time, and the person who came would be the best at assassinating a cat among the orcs. The top human assassin, otherwise he would never have such a proficient shadow spell." The elf girl who descended from the sky riding a unicorn said: "Ordinary people scattered, you are not opponents, don''t get too close, lest this cat-man assassin kills and is killed! Get out of the way, I will cast the earth wall technique to trap him inside, and the unicorn casts lightning magic to illuminate the space below, making him invisible. Elder Alstein, prepare for it. As long as this guy appears in shape, Attack immediately. " The elves around listened to what he said, and quickly agreed. A large number of ordinary elves stepped back. Obviously they also knew that in the battle of the strong, they really didnt play a big role, while the other strong elves chanted spells, pulled up bows and arrows, and attacked and killed them. Preparation. Even Wen Qing''er promised, rushing to a short distance excitedly, and took out the magic wand as if preparing to enlarge the move. However, there was a mischievous smile in her eyes. Because the elven girl riding a unicorn is not someone else, it is Qin Xi who sneaked into the elves with her. With Qin Xis eyesight, its impossible not to recognize Qin Fengs white dragon. Although the white dragon is now a lot larger, his strength has advanced by leaps and bounds, and he has already been promoted to become a super monster, and his combat power is far better than when he was led by Qin Feng. When returning to the sect. But monks see all kinds of monsters and monsters based on their appearance. In fact, unless they have been in contact for a long time, it is difficult to identify who these spirit beasts are from their appearance. Just like when other races look at the human race, they often think of these guys. They all look the same. Monks, like many beasts, recognize other creatures by their breath. Qin Xi had come into contact with Qin Feng''s Bai Long in his early years. Although this guy had gained a lot of strength, his aura had not changed. In fact, as soon as Bai Long appeared, Qin Xi knew that Qin Feng must be secretly making trouble. Although he hadn''t seen each other for many years, Qin Xi wanted to meet and chat with Qin Feng, and asked about his family by the way. However, this girl has always been smart and knows how to advance and retreat. Especially in recent years, she has gone deep behind enemy lines and sneaked into the elves to do things. It has helped her develop a calm personality, so she did not appear in a hurry until she observed Qin Feng''s situation clearly. Come forward. Of course, she didnt do this to help the elves keep Qin Feng. The command just now seemed to be very good. It was very specific to Qin Fengs current situation in every aspect, but she knew that Qin Feng had a lot of methods and it was impossible to just transform. Shadow escape is a magical power, so her operation is actually creating a chance for Qin Feng to escape. Seeing Qin Xi stretched out his hand and sat down on the unicorn''s head, the spiral tip of the unicorn''s head was immediately surrounded by thunder and lightning, and a series of lightning storms descended upon Rumble. While attacking Qin Feng, there were countless lightning bolts. Illuminating the space below, Qin Feng''s figure turned into a shadow is very conspicuous under the lightning. And she directly waved her magic wand, and stone walls rose around Qin Feng, trying to trap the shadow inside. The surrounding elves were even more delighted to see this, and they all praised Qin Xi for his command, and he was indeed a genius with outstanding wisdom. Afterwards, the people''s powerful spells fell, directly hitting the shadow surrounded by the stone wall. There was a rumbling blast, which made the entire elven tribe feel violent shaking. After a series of powerful spells, a blond elf waved his magic wand and used a gale technique to blow away the dust. Looking at the place, there was no trace of Qin Feng. "Could it be that the flesh and blood of that guy has been beaten into mud by us, and there is not a single bone left?" The strong elf murmured in confusion. "possible!" A silver-haired elf elder next to him nodded: "Although the assassins of the cat people are powerful, they are only good at hiding their tracks and proficient in assassination methods. They are not too powerful in their own right, and they are far worse than those of the orcs. Of those strong-fighting races. Our magical power is powerful, so many powerful people work together to cast powerful spells, it is normal to disperse a cat assassin''s soul. " "Huh, that''s not right!" Just when the elven elder was boasting and boasting, he suddenly heard someone from a short distance exclaiming: "That assassin is not dead yet, he actually ran away again!" "What? Where?" Hearing this, the elven elder couldn''t help but stunned, and quickly looked in the direction pointed by the clansman, and saw a looming magic mark on the ground in the distance and quickly left. "How is this going?" Many strong elves are a little startled. UU reading www. uuknshu.com They are not surprised that Qin Feng can survive. Although their magical power is strong, as a top-level assassin, it is not impossible for them to avoid attacking and killing by some special methods, but what is the magic mark that Elder Birodis left on him? There is only such a short section left, and the rest are buried in the ground. It''s really going to be buried in the ground. How did this guy run so fast? Can''t this cat man dug a tunnel in the ground without hiding their feelings in advance? Qin Feng ignored how surprised these elves were. He used his earth escape supernatural powers to go deep into the ground. Although he could not completely bring the magic marks into the ground, the ones exposed to the ground were only two or three feet tall, otherwise the elves would not. I didn''t find it until now. He had already taken advantage of this time to come to the periphery of the elven tribe, with a thought, directly greeted the other spirit beasts to flee, try to get rid of the strong of the elven race, and then rendezvous with him. He intends to return to Biluo as soon as possible, and strive to become immortal as soon as possible, and fortunately to get enough benefits in future cross-border wars! txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 596： Zoukei no Ji Element Noi After leaving the elven tribe, Qin Feng quickly summoned the spirit beasts to retreat. However, the strong elves obviously didnt want to watch him leave like this, so they chased after them, or chased the spirit beasts, or searched for the magic mark, and a series of powerful magic attacked towards the ground, shaking. The earth trembled, slowing Qin Feng''s escape speed. Especially those strong elves who are good at earth magic, casting earthquakes, trappings, underground cages and other magic, also brought a lot of trouble to Qin Feng. Fortunately, these elves are not monks, unless some low-level ordinary magic can be instantaneous, but all powerful magic more or less requires chanting a lengthy spell, far not as fast as monks cast magical magical powers. Qin Feng stabilized his figure underground, avoiding the spells that blasted him from time to time, and at the same time, he was doing his best to dissolve the magic marks on his body. No matter if he had previously turned into a shadow, or now evacuated into the ground, he didn''t show up directly. Now he didn''t make any disguise, if he appeared on the ground, he would most likely be seen by the elder who possessed a trace of supernatural power. Because he was worried about being seen through the reality by the opponent, and he was unwilling to attract the strong from other tribes to be the target of being attacked, so he never flew directly to the ground. He knew the general terrain of the nearby area, so he avoided where the Elf King City was and went in the opposite direction, staggering as far as possible from the strong people who came to help the Elf King City. Finally, Qin Feng refined the magic marks on his body, and he was immediately relieved. Now, I don''t have to worry about being hit as a target anymore. Without the magic mark, he could easily conceal these strong elves and get away. In fact, if he hadn''t just received the ancient tree of war and his mind was a little relaxed because of joy, the magic mark of that elven elder really wouldn''t be printed on him. Then he just needs to be more careful and stop using similar tricks! However, he can go, but the spirit beasts under his command are not easy to go. After he refined the magic mark, except for the few strong elves who could sense Qin Feng''s figure through some means, the other elves did not possess such abilities, even if they followed the instructions of a few strong ones. The direction was blindly chased, but the probability of their magic hitting Qin Feng was too low, after all, Qin Feng was moving his body at any time. So soon, most of the elves changed their hunting goals and turned to hunt down those spirit beasts. Qin Feng''s thoughts were active, and he quickly issued his order through the dangling spell, causing these spirit beasts to run wildly in their respective directions, but in fact they all detoured halfway to prepare to meet at one point. Of course, the strength of these spirit beasts is strong or weak, and the speed is fast or slow, and Qin Feng can only control their position carefully through close contact with them. After refining the magic mark, his figure escaped from the ground, and then turned into a shadow along the shadows of the trees that can be seen everywhere in the forest. He quickly made a detour to meet with the fire ape, and brought this badly wounded fire ape into the refining demon. Hu, then went around in front of the immortal Qingluan. Just when he put away Qingluan, dozens of powerful auras were already coming from a distance. That is the strong man who came to support from the Elf King City. They were extremely fast, and if Qin Feng hadn''t deliberately avoided the direction of the king city, he would have been overtaken by them before. Seeing that there are still a few powerful ones who are comparable to the realm of Dharma and Formation among those powerful people, Qin Feng jumped onto Bai Long''s back and flew away quickly without saying a word. Speaking of speed, although the dragons as the overlord of the sky cannot be said to be the fastest, their powerful strength still allows them to get rid of the vast majority of powerhouses at the same level. "Want to run?" Among the strong elves behind, there are also those who are good at speed, as well as the elves priests who ride super monster-level unicorns, all of them extremely fast, no less than white dragons. If it''s just like this, it''s fine, the big deal is that Qin Feng flew out of the Elf Forest, and sooner or later he could get rid of these powerhouses. But the only problem is that this is the elven forest, the root of the elves. In addition to the imperial city, there are strong men among the elves and tribes scattered throughout the forest. Once these powerhouses discover that foreign enemies have invaded, they will naturally help. What''s more, those strong men who chased Qin Feng in the rear continued to send out various magic signals and convey all kinds of news, but in the direction that Qin Feng fled, there were strong tribes who lifted into the air. Even if the vast majority of elven powerhouses are not as powerful as Bailong and dare not stop them alone, they can quickly gather together and compete with Qin Feng by virtue of their number advantage. Seeing that the number of strong elves ahead is increasing, Qin Feng cannot completely get rid of the pursuit of these strong elves even if he turns many times. In desperation, he still chooses to put the white dragon into the demon refining pot and escape into the forest again. , Mu Dun, Feng Dun, and Shadow-sharing supernatural powers are displayed one after another. Although all the magical powers of the escape method were not fully displayed, these methods immediately got rid of the eyes and ears of most of the strong elves, allowing them to blindly follow behind a few strong ones. Qin Feng''s escape method is peculiar, constantly changing the escape method, and can greatly confuse the strong elves. Even if these strong are extraordinary, there are even elves priests who can find Qin Feng''s traces with the help of divine power. Qin Feng still gradually pulls these elves. Drove a distance. It was just that this chaotic walk made him a little confused about where he was. Just after using the earth escape supernatural power, Qin Feng, who had drilled out of the ground, only felt that his eyes were bright and he had come to a place that looked like a paradise. Although the elven forest is beautiful, it has a vast area. Except for the elves in the tribes who have spent a lot of time and careful management, there are inevitably some vegetation in the rest of the place. But here is different. This area is full of old trees that can only be embraced by a few people or even a dozen people. Long vines hang down between the ancient trees, and the ground is full of slap-high grasses, and there are countless beautiful flowers. The flowers are colorful and the fragrance is overflowing, and the beauty is extremely beautiful. Among the ancient trees and among the flowers, from time to time, you can see a little elves dancing lightly. The beauty that embellishes this place is beautiful, and for a while, Qin Feng thought he was in a fairyland on earth. But when he heard the faint laughter in the wind, he quickly reacted. It''s not that he has never seen the so-called fairyland on earth. There are many immortals in the spiritual world, and there are countless various fantasy scenes. Even the Royal Beast Sect also has caves and blessings. There are also many mountain peaks that have been camped to create various strange and beautiful scenes. There are also some female cultivators who are born to love beauty. . So he quickly recovered. In fact, he couldn''t help but not regain his senses, because his sudden appearance had already attracted the attention of some elves not far away who were flapping their wings to chase and fight. Two little elves that were less than three inches long hand in hand and flew across the grass. Suddenly they found Qin Fengs figure and was taken aback. Suddenly, he raised his head with little wings, staring at him blankly in mid-air, obviously. I wondered why such a strange guy suddenly appeared. Then I didn''t know what was thinking, and with a scream in his mouth, he let go of the little hands held together and flew away. After they flew back and forth two times in the land of Zhangxu, Fangyuan, they soon attracted a large group of elves and rushed towards them, and then babbled about what happened to them. After the two elves finally sorted out their ideas and clarified the words, the other elves looked around, but found nothing. Qin Feng had already escaped into the soil, and quickly fled deep underground. He didn''t expect that he would accidentally come to the territory of the elemental elves. Although these little elves are petite, ordinary elves are only three inches in size, but these guys are born with elemental bodies, and they have a nearly perfect fit with the ubiquitous elements in the world. Therefore, these little guys are quite strong and can almost be regarded as one. The weakened version of Yuanying is here. Even the elemental elves in adulthood possess magical powers that are not weaker than that of the cultivators of the Purple Mansion. This is also the reason why the elemental elves are so petite, yet they can become one of the most powerful races in the world. No matter how pretentious Qin Feng was, he did not dare to fall into the encirclement of elemental spirits. Even the great primordial cultivator was besieged by thousands of elemental elves whose strength was comparable to that of the Purple Mansion. Moreover, the elemental elves still have many powerful elder-level existences, and there are even more powerful and powerful queens of elemental elves. So he took advantage of these elemental elves to escape into the ground and leave quickly. But he had just escaped dozens of miles away, and suddenly there was a muffled sound, and his head directly hit a hard object. Even if he was covered by the light, it still made him stare at Venus and almost fainted. past. Settling his mind, Qin Feng looked up, only to realize that he had hit a rock. This made him wonder, if it is an ordinary stone, UU Reading will definitely not be able to stop his earth escape magic, and he can walk through it directly. Why is the stone here so hard? Qin Feng released his divine consciousness and scanned it carefully, his face suddenly changed. What kind of stone is this? This is actually a spiritual well! The spirit well that appeared in the territory of the elemental elves, and could also block the existence of his earth escape supernatural powers, except for the elemental well in the legend, Qin Feng could not think of other places. "Elemental Well?" With a move in Qin Feng''s heart, he quickly found out his divine consciousness and scanned the surroundings. After finding that he hadn''t attracted the attention of the elemental spirits frolicking in the distance, his fingertips immediately released a ray of golden light. He wanted to make a hole from here and drill into the well of elements. The elemental well is not only the place where the elemental water is born, but also the birthplace of the elemental elves. It is incomparably wonderful and is definitely a rare treasure. It is said that the elemental goddess was built according to the land of various worlds, the six spirits of the royal beast sect. This is what the elder planned. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 597： Cultivation base soaring half-step phase The goddess of the elements is an extremely powerful existence, even in the entire natural **** system, they are counted as tyrannical gods. Therefore, the elders of the Six Spirits did not act rashly. Even with the strength of the six elders, the entire elemental elves can easily be taken away, and they can come here in an open manner. Even the queen of the elemental elves who has become a **** cannot be her opponent. Turning the hand can suppress all the elemental elves'' resistance. , But because she was scrupulous about the goddess of elements, she didn''t dare to act aggressively. Otherwise, once attracted the attention of the goddess of elements, no one in the Royal Beast Sect can withstand the attack of this eternal god! The elemental elves are followers of the elemental goddess. Of course, there is a way to contact the elemental goddess. Even the elemental well where the elemental elves were born is likely to be a treasure that the elemental goddess personally sent into this world. There must be an elemental goddess in it. A ray of divine power, if the action is strong, it will definitely arouse the induction of that goddess. This is also the reason why the elders of the six spirits have allowed Luo Zhancheng to lead the orc kingdom to conquer the east and the west and fight the mainland for such a long time. According to the plan of the Royal Beast Sect, it is best to control the war at the level below the gods. In this way, even if the elemental elves in this world are annihilated, according to the unspoken rules among the gods, the elemental goddess is not good to directly intervene. As a strong man in the eternal realm, the goddess will not pay too much attention to the element elves below. If there is no abnormality, she will basically not send her subordinates to come. Probe. The power of those realms, looking too far away, how can a little power of faith in a middle-class world take it to heart? Qin Feng didn''t have the idea of ??moving the element well. Six elders need to plan things slowly. How dare he intervene indiscriminately. However, now that you have seen such treasures, if you don''t get some benefits before you leave, wouldn''t you just go back into Baoshan empty-handed? Among other things, the elemental water alone is a magical existence, which contains not only powerful and pure vitality, but also rich vitality and mysterious and incomparable good fortune. Otherwise, just a well can not make it. So many elemental spirits out! No matter how thin the qi of good fortune is, it is still an incomparable thing, and it will have infinite benefits for any living being after refining. Just as Qin Feng got a ray of fire origin at the beginning, but with that origin, he can finally create the karmic fire red lotus! So when Qin Feng found out that he was in front of the element well, and there were no powerful element spirits around, how could he not be moved? However, when Ruyi Jinguang touched the element well, he soon discovered how absurd his previous thoughts were. What a magical treasure the element well is, where it can be destroyed so easily, if he can penetrate a wishful golden light, it would be too weak. Regardless of whether this well was made by the goddess of the elements, at the very least, its strength is far from what Qin Feng''s current supernatural powers can shake. If Karma Fire Red Lotus is used, it may be possible to cut a gap from the outside. But this thought only flickered in his mind, and it was forgotten by him. When the Karma Red Lotus comes out, no matter whether it succeeds or not, it will attract the attention of the strong of the elemental elves. Only the elven races outside had chased him everywhere, and if it were a stronger elemental elves, he would definitely not be an opponent. But if he were to just give up the opportunity and turn and leave, he would still be reconciled. He rolled his eyes, carefully probed the surrounding movement, and found that even the nearest elemental elves were playing tens of feet away. After all, this is the place where the elemental well is located. It is in the core area of ??the elemental elves. Even if the elves are not invited, no accidents have occurred. Coupled with the elemental elves temperament, they have never thought about arrangements. What guards are guarding this place? As for the elemental elves outside, they are just some underage elves playing around nearby. So Qin Feng quickly settled his attention, reached out his hand to pinch the tactics, and a breeze suddenly blew outside, blowing the petals on the ancient trees and in the grass everywhere, attracting a few elves to chase the petals happily like butterflies. Flying. It''s just that these little elves didn''t notice a gust of breeze behind them, and quietly dived into the element well. Qin Feng used the wind to escape, turning himself into a gust of wind and swirling into the well. It is said to be a well, but in fact it is not too deep, and the inside is quite spacious, like a small pond. The cool breeze that Qin Feng had circulated in the well circulated twice, and instead used the supernatural powers of water escape and escaped into the elemental water. The moment he entered the water, Qin Feng felt refreshed. The vitality here is too strong, the elemental water, as the existence that can nurture elemental spirits, is really mysterious. Qin Feng escaped directly to the bottom of the well. The element well is not connected to groundwater, so the bottom is not a hollow wellhead, but is somewhat similar to the Spring of Good Fortune that Qin Feng collected earlier. The whole body is a whole, and the bottom is covered with various mysterious patterns and curves. The small channel can absorb the aura of the earth vein and transform it into elemental water. Qin Feng sat down at the bottom of the element well, without using him to actively absorb and refine, there was endless pure spiritual energy flowing into his body along his pores. But Qin Feng didn''t come here to absorb aura, if that''s the case, the Demon Refining Pot could provide him with massive amounts of pure aura for cultivation at any time. He ventured into the element well to absorb some rare special energy from the outside world, and by the way to understand the power of the rules in the element well. Therefore, while transforming the power flowing in from outside, he sent a large amount of spiritual energy that was difficult to completely refine in a short period of time into the refining pot, acting like a filter, leaving some of the special energy in the body. These special energies have strong vitality, and they also have some power of good fortune. It is the perfect combination of these powers that gave birth to the elemental spirits. Qin Feng even sensed seven looming figures in the element well. This is an elemental sprite that has not been completely transformed. In the elemental wells, there are various elemental spirits born every year, sometimes three or five, sometimes more than ten. Although the number is not large, these little guys have a long life span, at least a thousand years of life. After years of accumulation, This allowed the elemental elves to have the current number. Qin Feng looked at the elemental elves with some illusions, and couldn''t help but move in his heart. These elemental elves are naturally very compatible with various powers, which is why this family is born to be able to cast a lot of magic instantly. In this regard, it is very similar to the monk''s Nascent Soul, and they are all formed by energy. It''s just that Terran monks must understand the law before they can condense the Nascent Infant. There are many differences in the ability of the Elemental Elves to adapt to various forces. The reason why the monks of the Royal Beast Sect''s creation line chose various heaven and earth elves as their destiny, in addition to their natal supernatural powers, the most important thing is that these heaven and earth elves fit the attributes of the various powers. Although the growth potential of elemental elves is not as good as the growth potential of various elves that are naturally raised, it is not too different. Otherwise, how could Liu Ling Zhang Lao personally come to this world to sit in this world for so many years? Although Qin Feng has not learned the practice of the good luck channel, he is of the same school after all. Not only is he a true disciple of one of the nine channels, he also has a lot of contact with Qin Xi and Wen Qing''er, so he accidentally did it. Some understanding of the practice of this pulse. In addition to the cultivating world, apart from the Royal Beast Sect, the other factions also have many methods for refining heaven and earth elves to increase their strength. He has also seen some in the Zongmen Tibetan Scripture Hall, so he has seen that these have not yet been born with wisdom. After the elf, my heart suddenly moved. The Nascent Soul in the Sea of ??Knowledge in his Purple Mansion had too strong foundations, so that he needed to make much more effort than other monks in order to make progress. If these elemental spirits that are naturally compatible with various powers are cultivated into the Nasal Infant, he is sure to enhance the Nasal Infant''s fit with the heaven and earth''s vitality, so that his later cultivation speed will be much faster. However, just in case, he didn''t directly attack these unformed elemental spirits, but carefully concealed the aura. He planned to wait and see. If he was not discovered by the elemental spirits outside, he would not be too late to do it. . If someone finds out, then he will find a way to escape. As for the direction of escape, dont worry too much. The elemental well is similar to the fountain of life. They are connected to the underground spiritual veins. If they are really blocked by the strong of the elemental elves, he can also use the supernatural powers of large and small changes. The body was small and followed the small passage to escape into the underground spiritual veins, looking for another direction to escape. In fact, it was really messed up outside for a while. The two little elves saw outsiders breaking in before the matter was over. The strong man of the elven race followed the direction of Qin Feng''s escape. Its just that they dont dare to enter the territory of the elemental elves casually. After the strong elves of the human race inform the elemental elves of their demands through communication, they say that the enemy chasing has broken into the territory of the elemental elves, and want the elemental elves to cooperate with them. After the news of the search was approved by the elders of the elemental elves, half an hour had passed. At this point, the strong elven human race knows that it is almost impossible to catch that cunning guy anymore, just in the hope that if that guy is still hiding in the territory of the elemental elves, would he give up like this? Not a pity. The elemental elves are now mobilized. Thousands of elves happily play hide-and-seek, looking around, sometimes sneaking into the bushes of flowers, grasses and trees to have fun, completely treating the search for Qin Feng as a game process. . Although the elders of the elemental elves looked serious and searched with the strong generals of the elves, and even the elves of the elemental well flew up to look at them, but Qin Feng, who had long been aware of the bad news, had changed. With a small figure, hiding in the channel connecting the element well with the earth veins, it is naturally impossible to find any traces. In the end, the strong of the elven human race had no choice but to retreat, and the elemental elves returned to their former calm. Qin Feng didn''t go out at all, he explored the small passage back and forth several times, and realized the power of the law, and then returned to the bottom of the well after the outside calmed down completely. Qin Feng, who started to practice again, was not disturbed. The element well was very special after all. Even if ordinary elves were playing nearby, they would not fly around the well at will, allowing him to practice with peace of mind. Moreover, the power accumulated by the element well for countless years is very huge. Although Qin Feng needs a lot of energy to practice, it has not yet reached the point where the element well cant bear it, and he didnt even feel that the water surface has slipped at all. This is because of the elemental water. The reason why the energy is too strong. While cultivating, Qin Feng directly stretched out his hand to ingest an illusory elemental spirit body, sealed it in the Nascent Soul with a secret method for refining. It''s just that every time he takes in an elemental spirit body, he will leave a magical phantom in the original place, so that no elves accidentally find anything unusual when they fly over the well. In this way, it took more than ten days before Qin Feng finally refined all seven elemental spirit bodies that had not yet born consciousness into his own Nascent Infant. At this time, he could obviously feel that Yuan Ying''s sensitivity to aura was much stronger than before, which made him happy. Although he did not leave directly afterwards, he chose to continue to retreat in the elemental well. Anyway, there is a lot of energy here. If he wants to come to the Six Spirits Elder, he doesnt care about the elemental water consumed by him, as long as he doesnt remove all of the water at once. Just take away the elemental water. After more than a month of frantically absorbing energy, even with Qin Feng''s background, he couldn''t bear such a high-intensity cultivation. After all, there is so much energy entering the body all the time, if he hadn''t transferred most of his aura into the demon refining pot, he would have been bursting the meridians long ago. But the great benefits of such cultivation are also obvious. The original half-man Yuan Ying has directly risen to two feet, which is much higher than his body! Of course it wont work if it is close to the spiritual energy, but the majestic vitality and the aura of good fortune contained in the elemental water have been absorbed by him. These two powers are very powerful, allowing him to get a great deal of both his body and the Nascent Soul during this period of time. Progress, the power of the physical body was directly promoted to the peak of the Purple Mansion, only a short distance from the promotion. But what makes Qin Feng most delighted is that his Nascent Soul power has also reached this point, which can be called a half-step method! The reason why he could not be directly promoted to become a real monk was mainly because his understanding of the law was not deep enough, which caused the realm to be inferior to power. As long as he understands the law to the corresponding state in the future, UU read www.uukanshu. com can be promoted directly! But it takes time, and it takes time for his spirit beasts! The white dragon, the tree of life, and the hellhound are all easy to say. These are the existences that have been promoted to the realm of Dharma, especially the hellhound, which itself is the pinnacle of super monsters, and it is only a barrier to the demigod. Qin Feng can Get enough insight from them. But the other spirit beasts are still a bit short, which requires their efforts together. However, Qin Feng believes that at this point, he is definitely not far from the promotion method. After all, his own comprehension is not bad, and he can also understand the corresponding laws and improve the promotion speed! There is no problem with letting the spirit beast help him to cultivate and advance together, but he does not put all his hopes on the spirit beast. The main spirit beast in the nine-layer space of the refining demon pot still plays a role in his cultivation in the early stage. The biggest, waiting to achieve great power in the future, even if he wants to let the spirit beast help him at that time, it will be difficult. After all, it is impossible for him to cultivate all the nine spirit beasts to the point of immortal golden fairy! txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 598： 2 Female Chance Returns to Biluo Qin Feng had gained a lot from the element well, and after he had reached this stage of cultivation, it was time for him to leave. Otherwise, not to mention that there will be risks if you stay here for a long time. In case the Queen of Elemental Elves discovers that there are no elves that will be born in the well, the other party will definitely investigate the elemental well in detail. Furthermore, the cultivation base has reached his current state, not to mention the bursting of physical power, he is almost unable to suppress the vigorous blood leaking breath in his body, even the Yuan Ying has swelled to the extreme, and he will continue to absorb it. Get more benefits. So Qin Feng chose to leave. But before leaving, he still took out a few jade bottles and filled them with some elemental water. Although he didn''t need this thing much, it was still a very precious treasure for others. It''s just that he is well-measured, the element well is a treasure that must be captured in the line of good fortune, and he is not greedy, so he stopped after only collecting a few bottles. And then they didnt go away like they did when they came in. Although ordinary elemental spirits are not complete, they seem to be small children who like to play all day long, but the older elemental spirit elders are already stable. A lot of it, it won''t be as carefree as ordinary elves. Although I searched the entire territory last time and found no trace of Qin Feng, since someone broke into here, it means that the magic restrictions placed on the periphery of the territory in the past are not strong enough. Many restrictions and traps must be re-arranged during this period. There should also be many magic traps in the territory. Qin Feng didn''t want to help these elemental spirits to test the strength of the magic trap, so he once again used the magical power of size change, and entered the earth vein along the channel between the element well and the earth vein. The underground spiritual veins are majestic, and Qin Feng carefully condensed his breath, not daring to expose the slightest. The power aura on his body is different from here. If he uses his power to fight against the spirit veins, he will only ask for trouble. If it is serious, it may also trigger a frenzy of the spirit energy of the earth veins, and it is possible to crush him directly. His foundation is outrageous compared to other Purple Mansion cultivators, but this strength is nothing compared to the super-large veins in the territory of the elemental elves. Qin Feng used the escape method along the periphery of the spirit vein to leave the territory of the elemental spirits for nearly a thousand miles, and then drilled out of the ground, breathing the refreshing air in the forest, and his mood suddenly became more comfortable. He looked around, distinguished the direction, and walked toward the tribe that had captured the ancient war tree. Before leaving, he wanted to say hello to Qin Xi and Wen Qing''er. It''s fine if he hasn''t encountered it before. Now that he has, he has gotten rid of the danger. It''s a bit unreasonable if he doesn''t meet before leaving, let alone the two of them helped themselves! After a short while, Qin Feng fled all the way and came to the outside of the tribe. Looking at the elven tribes that were far more tightly defended than before, and even seeing several powerful elves taking part in the patrol, Qin Feng shook his head and did not choose to sneak in again. "Tweet..." There were several clear and sweet bird songs in my ears. Looking up at the top of the tree, I saw a bird with emerald green feathers standing on the top branch of the big tree beside me, the size of a sparrow, screaming. Qin Feng stretched out his hand and called, and an invisible force sent out, summoning the colorful bird to his hand. Then a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, looking straight into the bird''s eyes. The little bird''s original sound of screaming in horror gradually calmed down, and his eyes towards Qin Feng were filled with confusion. As a sect that mainly manipulates spirit beasts, the royal beast sect has countless methods of guarding beasts in the door, and spells similar to manipulating ordinary birds are a piece of cake for true disciples like Qin Feng. Although these ordinary birds do not have much combat power, they can still be useful at certain times. Just as it is inconvenient for him to directly send a message to Qin Xi and let this bird go for him. After a while, as Qin Feng''s palm raised, the bird spread its wings and flew towards the elven tribe ahead. If it is an ordinary beast, the elves of course will not allow entry in, but this kind of beautiful birds that have not been graded are not included in this list, and even many elves prefer these little creatures, so although a few patrolling elven archers have discovered The bird flew past, but it didn''t intercept it either. After a while, the bird flew to the outside of the temple, flew around the temple, then fell on the window, and tweeted a few times inside. In the temple, there are several elves praying silently to the elven goddess, and Wen Qing''er is one of them. When she heard the birds'' calls, she didn''t pay attention at first, because the elves like nature and peace, so birds often come over. But soon she felt something was wrong, because the bird''s voice seemed to be calling her name vaguely. "Well?" Wen Qing''er opened her eyes, turned her head to look at the little bird that was flapping her wings by the window, and then quickly discovered something, calmly got up and walked towards the window, holding the little bird in her palm. "Tweet..." The bird stretched out its yellow mouth and pecked it twice in her palm. After a few chirps, it spread its wings and flew away. "Ha ha" Nearby, several elves of the elves saw her interacting with the birds. They only thought that the saint was young and she was just having fun, so she didn''t care. After all, they also came here when they were young. Wen Qing''er stayed for a while. After finishing the matter, she said to a few elders, turned and left the temple, and walked towards the place where Qin Xi was. After finding Qin Xi, the two girls each rode a ninth-level monster unicorn, briskly went to the outside of the tribe, and then said to the patrol team, amidst the cries of the strong men who participated in the patrol, they came outside the tribe. Soon, under the guidance of the bird, he reached the area where Qin Feng was. "Brother Qin..." Wen Qing''er was as happy as ever, jumping to Qin Feng''s side, pulling his sleeves and talking endlessly about the various things that the Elf Tribe had caused because of him during this period. Because the little girl hadnt seen other people in the same school for a long time, and she knew Qin Feng when she first entered the sect, and she had the best relationship with Qin Xi. Even her destiny was Qin Feng and Qin Xi An Ruhui. They helped her conquer together, so Wen Qing''er has always been closer to Qin Feng. She didn''t say much the last time. When we met at this time, of course there was more to say. "A Feng..." After Qin Xi met Qin Feng, his face couldn''t help showing a smile from the heart. She has a clean eyebrows, a good-looking smile, and is easy to infect others. "Sister Xiaoxi!" Qin Feng smiled and nodded, and after greeting the two of them, he started talking under the tree. Because the second daughter had been away from the sect for a long time and went deep behind the enemy, it was of course impossible to obtain much news about the sect, and she didn''t even know about the participation of true disciples such as the Five Regions League and Qin Feng in the trial. Of course, even knowing it is useless. More than ten years ago, Qin Xi and Wen Qing''er were inadequate in Taoism, and their strength was still low. They couldn''t compete with those talented disciples who had already cultivated to the late stage of Jin Dan or even the peak. Lin Jingxin, who is born with Dao Xin, is the one who refines the quota! However, Qin Xi and the others have made rapid progress in recent years. Not only did their cultivation base rise sharply, but they also had a lot of opportunities to advance to the Purple Mansion. In addition to each contracting a powerful ninth-level monster unicorn, they also received elves. The Terrans attention gave them the opportunity to sign an Elemental Elf that was stronger than their own strength. In addition, there are a lot of other forests of opportunity. Sometimes you can use the strength of the elves to help them do some things and get some benefits. Therefore, although they are not in the sect, their cultivation bases are progressing fast, and even not Weaker than some true disciples, they fight specifically, with their unicorns and elemental spirits, it is really hard to say who wins and who wins! Of course, this is also related to the reason why the elders of the Six Spirits placed the focus of good luck on this realm. Especially the elven forest, it is the focus of the attention of the six elders. Therefore, Qin Xi, Wen Qing''er and the others were the first to listen to Qin Feng''s words, and the disciples who chose to take the initiative to infiltrate the elves were especially valued and cultivated by the line of good fortune. Only then did they have their current strength and status. Wen Qing''er only seemed excited after seeing Qin Feng. She talked with her little mouth loudly and vented her inner joy and then became quiet. Next to him, Qin Xi asked a lot of family and sects. When they learned that Qin Feng had participated in the Five Domain Trial and had won the quota, they were immediately happy for Qin Feng. The two parties talked for a long time until the sky gradually dimmed. Seeing that night was approaching, Qin Xi and Wen Qing''er were shocked that it was already very late. What an accident! Right now the two reluctantly left Qin Feng. Qin Feng smiled and said: "Sister Xiaoxi and Sister Qing''er don''t need to do this. Now Elder Luo leads people to clear the scattered territories in the underground world. When I left the underground world, the strongest spider evil **** had already come down. Elder Luo planted a fascination spell. After such a long period of time, the remaining high lords should have all disappeared, leaving only the scattered forces and wandering powerhouses everywhere, and it will not take long to return to the ground to prepare for another war. After so many years of layout, I think this battle will not be delayed for too long. You may be able to return to Biluo soon, when we meet in the sect! " "Well, Brother Qin makes sense!" Wen Qing''er nodded again and again, with a look of approval. Qin Xi smiled and nodded: "Yes, I don''t know about the other big races, but I know a lot about the elves, and I have seen the same family of good fortune in many tribes. It shouldnt be possible to win the elves with the combination of inside and outside. problem. I just don''t know how the dwarves and giants arranged it. Elder Luo must have arranged a strategy to deal with them. When the sect completely takes over this world, we will be able to go back! " "Hmm, Sister Sister is right!" Wen Qing''er made Qin Feng and Qin Xi amused like a worm in response. "Okay, it''s getting late, you can go back soon." Qin Feng''s ears moved, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com vaguely heard voices from a distance in the wind, and urged the two to return to the tribe quickly, so as not to arouse the suspicion of other elves. After saying goodbye to them, Qin Feng stopped staying in the Elf Forest, and left here directly. Because of the previous incident of the white dragon in the elven forest, Qin Feng worried that the strong of the elven human race had passed the name of this guy to the various races of the alliance. In order not to attract the attention of the other races along the way, he did not ride the white dragon. Instead, he conquered an eighth-level wind thunderbird, heading north and returning to the territory occupied by the orcs. After that, without staying, he went directly to the Chiyan Demon Realm through the teleportation formation. After communicating with the sect, he opened the teleportation formation and returned to Biluo. Qin Feng didn''t wait for Li Miaozhen to go with him, because Li Miaozhen was still with her master Luo Zhancheng at this time, fighting in the underground world, sweeping the forces in various territories. For her, there are fights and battles here, but it is much faster than staying in the sect retreat, so she decided to hone here for a while before saying, if you can catch up with the war between the orc kingdom and the southern races, then It''s even better. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 569： 8 Winged Angels and 6 Spirits Appeared Seeing the strange figure of the Spider Cthulhu gradually approaching, the Lord of Evil Eye only felt a powerful threat to his heart. Although the strength of the dark elf saint itself is not as good as it, after being possessed by the evil god, with the spider evil gods understanding of the law and control of power, the ordinary strong can only accept the fate of not slaughtering, even the super monsters may not be enough. Can withstand her blow. Evil Eye is good at manipulating puppets, and its own combat power is not strong, so when he saw the Cthulhu clone coming, he was immediately frightened and quickly commanded the two semi-divine puppets under his command to step forward and block it. Only soon, it discovered that it had overestimated its own strength. Although the powerhouse of the semi-god realm was able to contend with the avatar of the gods, it meant that he was doing his best. And the puppet driven by it is weaker than the original one, and can''t display the original fighting will at all. Many fighting skills seem a bit dull. How is this the opponent of the **** clone? So it didn''t take long for the earth elemental giant to be torn off an arm by the evil god, and the other flame beast was also pierced by a slender and sharp spider leg. Seeing that this was not the way to go, Lord Evil Eye quickly turned his anxious gaze to Luo Zhancheng. After all, Luo Zhancheng ordered it to initiate this war, and of course we should look for him when we encounter problems that cannot be solved. The Evil Eye Lord did not doubt that Luo Zhancheng could deal with the Evil God clone. If they couldn''t deal with even a small clone, they just turned around and fled. Why did they come to the Evil God? Before the evil eye tyrant''s eyes saw Luo Zhancheng''s figure, he suddenly felt that his eyes lit up, and a white light appeared between heaven and earth. Luo Zhancheng shot. In fact, he couldn''t help but shoot. The demigod puppet controlled by Lord Evil Eye was equivalent to his subordinate. He didn''t want to lose so much when he came up, so he immediately exploded the long-held blow. Since approaching the dark fortress, he has been gathering momentum, condensing his aura to the extreme, gathering all the power of murderous aura, evil aura, sword aura, and law in the white tiger knife. At this moment, he saw the Cthulhu clone so tyrannical, two demigods. The puppet was not an opponent, and he immediately exploded with a shocking blow. The white tiger sword is out, the gods and ghosts are shocked! A white glow seemed to fall from the sky, piercing the space of the underground world, splitting the falsehood, and heading straight for the Cthulhu clone. "Ok?" The Cthulhu clone was suddenly startled. Although the existence of Luo Zhancheng has been discovered before, because Luo Zhancheng restrained her whole body at the time, and after all, she was only a temporary ray of consciousness, which was not as powerful as the main body''s insight, so she did not control Luo. Champa put it in his heart, thinking that this was just an ordinary demi-god powerhouse. But at this moment, when Luo Zhancheng slashed out, she realized that she had underestimated this orc before! Because the speed of the knife was too fast and it felt too dangerous for her, even the two demigod puppets who were fighting with her couldn''t take care of it, and quickly swung a few spider legs to put down layers of defense in front of her. , Trying to stop the attack that made her feel dangerous. Luo Zhancheng is the Great Elder of the Inner Sect of the Royal Beast Sect White Tiger. In the early years of the cultivation world, he was a person who broke out a terrible reputation. The strength of his body is not comparable to that of an ordinary demigod. In fact, he has reached the current level. Degree, he is only one step away from achieving Immortal Dao. At this moment, going all out is another blow that has been accumulated for a long time. Where is it so easy to pick up? Even if she changed the body of the Spider Cthulhu, she had to treat it with caution, not to mention that this was just a clone attached to a strand of consciousness. So just listened to a pop, the blade passed, the spider leg broke, and blood suddenly appeared. "Asshole!" In the angry rebuke of the Spider Cthulhu clone, everyone saw that Luo Zhancheng''s Cthulhu clone was severed in two by Luo Zhancheng. Including eight spider legs, most of her body was cut off obliquely, leaving only one head and one arm. And a few truncated legs left behind. In the spray of blood, the Cthulhu clone was floating in the air, glaring at Luo Zhancheng: "Orc, you dare to destroy my clone, you are looking for death!" "Huh, let''s talk about it when you are alive!" Luo Zhancheng flipped his palm, and the white tiger knife that had just turned around and flew back into his hand was cut out again, and dozens of sword auras smashed into the small half of the Cthulhu clone promoted. Not to mention directly smashing the avatar''s remnant body, the fierce and fierce white tiger blade aura directly smashed the soul of the evil god, causing its soul to be damaged. "Bold!" In the depths of the dark castle, there was a sudden shout of anger. The shout is majestic, full of supernatural power, and shocking. However, apart from the panic in the hearts of the dark elves who originally believed in the evil gods, the orcs and evil eyes didn''t care much about the anger of the evil gods. As for the puppet army, they never stopped fighting from beginning to end. "Orc, you are so courageous. If you don''t want to destroy my clone, you dare to hurt my soul, I will not forgive you!" "Oh?" Luo Zhancheng walked casually on the battlefield, but took a hundred feet, and walked to the front of the dark castle within a few steps: "How do you want to deal with me, can you still come out?" "Humph!" The evil spider **** said angrily: "Don''t think that I can''t deal with you if I''m sealed here, humble reptile, as long as you don''t become a **** for a day, you won''t know the power of the gods, and the difference between the powerful demigods and the gods. It''s like a moat. I really think I can''t deal with you if I can''t get out?" Before the words fell, there was a breath of endless darkness gushing out of the pitch-black castle, gradually condensing into a huge and terrifying face, as if it was about to swallow everything with its mouth wide open. It was just that before the black energy had completely gathered and formed, I suddenly heard a dragon chant on the battlefield, and then a fiery holy flame descended from the sky and landed in the center of the black energy. boom In an instant, the two incompatible breaths burst into huge power fluctuations, destroying a lot of the buildings in the dark castle. "Oh..." The white dragon spread its wings and lifted into the sky, his head raised high, his eyes full of arrogance. Ever since Qin Feng put it into the demon refining pot, Bai Long has been nourished by endless pure auras, and has quickly absorbed enough power to complete the promotion. At this moment, it is already a real super monster. It is also an elder one-level existence on Longdao. Its strength is soaring. It is the time when the heart is high and arrogant. In addition, it has just been summoned by Qin Feng. On a clear occasion, I only knew that the master let it spray the strongest holy flame to destroy the dark aura in front of it. However, when it dissipated the darkness, he immediately felt a huge divine intimidation, causing it to tremble, almost not directly falling on the ground. After receiving this blow, Bai Long immediately awoke from the joy and pride of just being promoted, looked at the dark castle ahead in shock, and looked back at Qin Feng, wanting to know what place it was! Standing on Bai Long''s back, Qin Feng looked ahead coldly. Although the elder of the sect had already said that he would help him refine the spider evil gods lair into a space magic weapon, without him having to do it, but he came here not only for a magic weapon, but also to experience himself, by the way. Some other resources. At this moment, when the final battle is reached, if he doesn''t do anything, he won''t be able to play a role in experience. Isn''t it a waste of time? But this time it seemed to add fuel to the fire, and it completely angered the spider evil god. All the creatures on the battlefield can feel a huge momentum rising from the depths of the dark castle, and that momentum contains endless anger: "Little white dragon, dare to fight me? Wait for me to break open. Seal, you must kill Dragon Island and capture all the dragons of your dragon clan as food!" Not only the white dragon, but the other creatures were shocked when they felt the anger of the evil spider god. However, just when that momentum was about to rise to its apex, a holy aura suddenly rose up, directly suppressing the aura of the Spider Cthulhu. "Damn the gods of light, **** the seal of light, ah... and the **** light dragon, you wait, one day I will kill you all, and I will imprison your souls into the abyss. Dirty pigs beasts inside, let you become a group of pigs beasts that only knows to roll in the abyss swamp!" As the curse became more and more vicious, the dark castle suddenly rumbling and shaking, and a huge crack slowly appeared under the castle, as black as a hole leading to an endless abyss. At the same time, just hearing a rustle, countless red spots suddenly appeared in the dark hole. However, Qin Feng''s eyesight was so brilliant that he had cultivated the yin and yang ghost eyes. When he glanced over, he found that they were the scarlet eyes of countless magic spiders. There is a deep passage deep in the underground crack. I dont know how deep this passage is. There are countless large and small magic spiders in it, but the smallest is the size of a palm, and spiders the size of a millstone are just waiting here. , One by one is brutal and terrifying, making people daunting. Anyone who does not see so many spiders will be frightened, but the puppet army is an exception. Following Luo Zhancheng''s signal, the evil eye lord burst out of mental power and directly ordered the puppet army to face the countless in the passage. The spider launched an attack. This was an extremely tragic fight. As soon as the two sides fought, countless spiders were killed, and there were also many puppets who died under the claws of the demon spiders. These magic spiders have different methods. Some have sharp teeth and spray venom, which is extremely poisonous. Some spider legs are like spears with barbs on them, which can easily pierce the bodies of other creatures. Some demon spiders gleamed with eight scarlet eyes, shooting out **** rays, with strong penetrating power, some directly sprayed out the spider silk with strong stickiness, trapping opponents in the silk thread, and others were like ghosts. Quietly and silently. Countless magic spiders are fighting with the puppet army, but compared to the puppet army''s selfless killing, the magic spider is always distracted by him. From time to time, there will be spiders falling behind, lying on the ground and eating flesh and blood. Whether it is the corpse of the puppet army or the remains of other demon spiders, they are cold and cold, like a starving ghost who has been hungry for countless years. Just when both sides thought that the battle might last for a long time, suddenly a cold voice rang out of the battlefield: "Finally caught you!" As soon as the voice fell, a big hand suddenly appeared in the sky above the battlefield, breaking the void directly, and covering the two existences that were originally hidden in the inexplicable space. The two figures are all white, with eight wings on their backs, and each feather exudes endless light, as if the most holy existence in the world. This is an eight-winged angel of the Bright God Realm, a powerful person comparable to the gods. The other was dressed in animal skins, and looked like a savage orc, but when he looked carefully, he could see that this person had some roe-headed squirrels. At first sight, he felt that this guy was a little cunning, and he was not a pure and innocent person. Originally, they were hiding in different spaces. It was only because Luo Zhancheng and others were about to enter the underground passage and were about to fight with the spider evil god. All of them moved forward. As a result, some slight fluctuations were inevitably left behind. Unexpectedly, there is a powerful existence hidden in the dark, and even less that the opponent''s strength is so powerful, only relying on subtle fluctuations to find them, and now they are forced out with a single blow. And facing this big hand, it also made them feel inevitable. But they weren''t just waiting, they shouted violently, and at the same time they launched a violent attack, trying to repel the big hand, forcing the other side''s figure to see who was secretly attacking them. UU Reading In fact, the figure appeared, but it was not forced out by them, but by the other party''s initiative. This is a beautiful woman, her long black hair fell directly behind her feet, in sharp contrast with the white fairy clothes on her. At a glance, Qin Feng and other cultivators of the Royal Beast Sect recognized that this woman was not someone else, and she was the Supreme Elder Six Spirit Elder in the line of the Royal Beast Sect! The six spirits appeared with a cold face and no expression of movement, but the slender hand that stretched out could penetrate the void directly, and when the palm was turned over, it hit the two with endless coercion. The eight wings of the eight-winged angel spread out behind him, and his body emits infinite light. The endless gust of wind blew out as the body of the other Deer-headed Rat turned, facing the seemingly slender jade hand. However, the palm of the six spirit elders was not affected in the slightest, and directly penetrated the light, through the wind and sand, and slapped the two of them with a slap, directly slapped the two gods from mid-air to the ground! txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 570： Suppress successively Regardless of whether the Light God Realm or the Natural God Realm, or the beast gods belonging to the neutral camp, there has been something wrong with them in recent years. The next medium world actually lost contact with them. Especially after the gate of space was destroyed, the power of belief received by the related gods from that world became less and less. The Guangming God Realm is so powerful and well-staffed, so every affiliated world has special angels to take care of them. When the war broke out, they didnt pay much attention. After all, the Holy See did not send much news. After the door was destroyed, the angel immediately knew that the matter was serious, and immediately reported it. As a result, he was severely reprimanded by the upper gods, and then sent him to this world through the secret passage reserved when the space gate was built, to find out what happened, and to see with their secret support, There is no chance to regain the dominance of this world. Compared with the high efficiency of the Bright God Realm, the Natural God Realm is somewhat perfunctory. For one thing, there are too many gods who spread their beliefs in this world. If they are divided, the harvest of each **** in this world can only be regarded as average, and there are many worlds they need to take care of, and there is not only one like the Guangming Protoss. The co-ownership has caused them to be indifferent to such things. Anyway, they cast their nets and fish more. There are believers in many worlds to support them. If the space door of this world is not damaged, they dont mind sending subordinates to investigate, but after the space door is broken, it doesnt look like The Guangming God Realm reserved a secret passage like that, so for the time being, no gods of the natural gods came to this world to investigate the situation. Relatively speaking, the beast gods of the neutral camp are much more active than them. This is mainly due to the fact that the number of places of belief of the beast gods is not too much. In recent years, there has been less and less faith in this world, and it has been declining year by year, which has attracted the attention of the beast gods. When he listened to the gods of the natural gods talking about the space gate of this world being destroyed by the army of orcs. After that, he couldn''t sit still. It stands to reason that the orc won a complete victory and he should have more faith. How come there are fewer and fewer devout believers now? The beast **** wanted to contact the big prophet of this realm, but he couldn''t contact him. He had no choice but to expend a lot of divine power to open up a channel and send his subordinate gods to investigate. Because the world in which the beast **** obtains faith is not as many as the gods of the natural gods, he has arranged some methods in every world where he believes in him, so that he can use it at a critical time, so it is with the Eight Wings of the Light God Realm. Like angels, there are gods in the lower realm, secretly exploring the situation. It''s just that they don''t know that, as the biggest back hand in charge of this world, the Six Spirits Elder has already been secretly watching for potential threats. The reason why the elder of the six spirits is called the six spirits is not without reason. In addition to the six different spirit beasts, it is also related to her possessing six different abilities. One of the abilities is divination! Although she is far from being compared with the ancestors of the tortoise spirits in this respect, the elders of the six spirits only regarded divination as a skill of auxiliary cultivation, but at her level, the ability to calculate good and bad luck is also very strong, more than many. The celestial magic warlock who has just become immortal Dao is a bit more powerful. So when she had predicted the big omen twice, she immediately became concerned and began to investigate the various hidden dangers that might exist in this world. Previously, because of her scruples about the gods, she did not directly take action. Instead, she let Luo Zhancheng lay out and invited the gods of this world to participate in the war secretly. However, the war has developed to the present level, even if the gods have not been maimed, they are all There is no need to worry too much about the invisible existence in the wild land that doesn''t show up very much. Later, she vaguely sensed that there was a **** spying on Luo Chamcheng and others, and then she became invisible to her side, trying to find the strong man who was secretly spying. Until now, the gods of the eight-winged angels and the beast gods planned to follow Luo Zhancheng and others into the underground passage to see how the strongest but half-god guys in Luo Zhancheng dealt with the gods. This was only inadvertently. A few traces were revealed, and she immediately shot when she noticed it, smashed the hidden artifacts of the two gods, and forced them out. What kind of cultivation is the Six Spirit Elder, even if she does not use the six great spirit beasts under her command, even if she does not use the six great spirit beasts under her command, it is not easy to deal with the two lower gods. So she knocked the two of them to the ground with just one blow. This action immediately shocked the scene, and the creatures of all races stared at the six elders in the air, with incredible colors in their eyes! As soon as the eight-winged angel and the other **** Fang showed up, they showed the majesty of the gods, and the momentum was no less than the previous spider evil god. As a result, she was slapped on the ground from mid-air by such a beautiful and weak-looking woman! What state of existence is this capable of achieving this step? Not only were the two warring parties stunned, the two gods were also in shock. But because of the threat from the Six Spirits elders, they quickly reacted, knowing that this is a much stronger existence than them, so they dare not continue to be stunned. The deity of the beast **** is sensitive. He rolled on the ground, roared in his mouth, and his body changed. He turned into a big mouse with sharp teeth, sharp four claws, and a more powerful body. Extremely flexible, with a leap, he jumped onto a stalagmite falling from the crust above. Its four claws clung to the stalagmites, and a pair of brilliant eyes stared at the elders of the six spirits. The eight-winged angel shuddered, spread its wings and flew, emitting endless light from its body, like a small sun, shining light on the entire battlefield and the dark castle in front, just like the world on earth. "Squeak..." Countless monsters called and turned and fled. Once they were afraid of the aura from the eight-winged angels, and then they lived in the depths of the dark castle all the year round. They were used to the darkness and they were abruptly exposed to the light world. Very uncomfortable, their eyes dazzled with the bright light, and they couldn''t see the scene in front of them. So the magic spiders fled back to the underground passage one after another. The spider evil spirit deeper in the passage was also stunned. What is this? Didnt you say that the evil eye lord and the orcs joined forces to make it troublesome, why are so many gods jumping out now? It is also an eight-winged angel, a rat who has become a god, and an unpredictable powerful existence, which seems to be at least a high-ranking god! This... is it really here to fight it? How does it feel that these guys are using it as an introduction to attract the guys hiding in the dark to get the bait. Qin Feng and other cultivators of the Royal Beast Sect were also a little surprised. After all, the Six Spirits Elder at best knew Luo Zhancheng would not be able to inform everyone of her plan. But after all, they are the monks of the Royal Beast Sect. Seeing their own elder Taishang will not cause panic. On the contrary, they feel extremely excited after seeing the six spirits elders understatement and can defeat the two gods. Apart from them, the orcs and evil eyes are the most excited. Before leaving for the expedition, Luo Zhancheng told these orcs that they had invited powerful existences to help them fight, but they didn''t expect that the powerful people invited by the orc king were so powerful, how could they be unhappy. The Lord of Evil Eye was fortunate that he hadn''t made a mess at the beginning, otherwise, facing the existence of the six spirit elders, there is no room for it to survive, even if the other party stretches out a finger to crush it to death. And now, such a strong person turned out to belong to its own camp, which directly confirmed that its own side was already on the victorious side, and it no longer had to worry that Luo Zhancheng would send it to attack the spider evil god. But fortunately, it felt a little uncomfortable in its heart. Since Luo Zhancheng has such a powerful person as a backup, will it still have a chance to get rid of this guy and regain freedom in the future? Under such circumstances, can the conspiracy and tricks in its heart be used to lure Luo Zhancheng into some dangerous situation? Lord Evil Eye''s thoughts were confused, and he didn''t know how he should go in the future! "Who are you." The eight-winged angel drew out the bright sword, pointed the battle sword at the six spirit elders and asked, "If you dare to attack my Bright Protoss, you won''t be afraid of being punished by my lord!" "Humph!" The elders of the six spirits were too lazy to pay attention to him, and directly waved his hand to try to confine the space where the eight-winged angel was and suppress it. "Shoot together!" In mid-air, the eight-winged angel saw that the elders of the six spirits did not care about the name of the **** of light, and when she saw that the Taoism she used was so tyrannical, his face changed drastically, and he quickly turned his head and issued an invitation to the big mouse. , Prepare the two to join forces to fight against the enemy! The big mouse nodded and saw that the eight-winged angel had raised the sword of light, and the sword was glowing with endless light, and fiercely cut a sword at the opposite woman, so it kicked **** the stalagmites with all four legs, and it was breaking. At the same time as the stalagmite, his body was like electricity, and he rushed towards the six spirits, and he opened his mouth wide and prepared to bite over. As a result, before it came to the elder of the six spirits, the eight-winged angel turned around and left after cutting out the sword. The eight wings behind his back fanned wildly, the speed soared to the extreme, and he was out of the battlefield in a blink of an eye. Trying to fly away. The big mouse who saw this scene almost vomited blood out of anger. It hated it in its heart. Sure enough, the Guangming Protoss was unreliable. How could he be so stupid just now that he believed the other party''s words, thinking that the other party would really fight against it together? The eight-winged angel has reached the extreme speed. As long as he leaves the underground world, he can quickly fly to the vicinity of the space channel and bring the news back here. But he had just left the battlefield for less than tens of miles, and suddenly saw a giant beast blocking his way. The eight-winged angel just wanted to kill the giant beast with a single sword and continue to escape. As a result, the giant beast''s body showed an incomparably powerful aura, and a fiery flame spurted out of his mouth, which forcibly interrupted his flight path and cut him off. Forced back. This is a huge beast equivalent to a middle-level god! On the other side, the elder of the six spirits turned his palm and pressed it down, and the incomparably powerful force forcibly suppressed the big mouse, and immediately made this guy feel as if his body was pressed against ten big mountains, and it was difficult to move. It hurriedly exploded its own laws, trying to break free from the shackles and earn a ray of life for itself. But at this moment, dozens of tough tree roots suddenly stretched out in the void, entwined directly on its body, and tied it firmly inside, leaving only a pair of small eyes rumbling around, and a little bit of reluctance. He wanted to get rid of it, but when it discovered that the one who trapped it turned out to be a strong man among the middle-ranked gods, it suddenly died. Facing the attack of the upper and middle gods at the same time, is this too worthy of it? It''s just a monster of the lower **** level! The six spirit elders took out a spirit beast ring from his sleeve and threw it lightly. The bracelet-sized spirit beast ring instantly enlarged to a few meters, and put it on the neck of the big mouse. Then the long sleeves flicked, and the big mouse was shaken. No trace of income in the sleeves. On the other hand, although the Eight Winged Angel was frightened by the two deities that appeared again in a hurry, but he held the peculiarities of the Bright Protoss. Even if he was killed here, he would only destroy this divine body, as long as his soul Returning to the Bright God Realm, entering the reincarnation pool can still be restored to God, but the strength will definitely drop a bit. Because he had a back hand, he was not too afraid, so he slashed with his sword, trying to make a way out. It''s just that after the elder of the six spirits suppressed the big mouse, he turned his gaze to his side, and did not move forward, just closing his hands together, suddenly there was a boundless force coming, almost slapped the eight-winged angel''s body, and then stretched out his hand. With one throw, an exquisite blue vase was presented. The eight-winged angel was consciously not an opponent, and didn''t want to be captured like the subordinate **** under the beast god, so he wanted to explode his full strength, break the void, and then his soul returned to the Light God Realm. It was just that before he could start the next move, his body suddenly tightened, and when he looked up, he saw a strange vessel enveloped him. The elder Liu Ling stretched out his hand, and countless runes suddenly appeared on the blue vase that she had released earlier, densely covering the eight-winged angel, restraining him firmly, and suppressing it into the bottle. Now I dont want to escape from the soul. I dont even have the strength to struggle. Even the Six Spiritual Elders put a talisman on the Eight Wing Angels forehead to imprison his soul, lest this guys heart is too lively and he wants to get away. On the other side, the strong from the Royal Beast Sect camp, seeing the elders of the six spirits easily suppressed the two gods, UU reading suddenly became vigorous, and they chased into the underground passage and killed the spiders. Cthulhu''s lair! In the passage, countless magic spiders flooded in, desperately blocking the passage under the order of the spider evil god, trying to intercept the attacks of these people. Although it knew that this was a futile effort, as long as the tyrannical woman outside came in, it could only accept the fate of being slaughtered by the other party, but it still chose to struggle under its strong unwillingness! Qin Feng also entered the underground passage, even bearing the brunt, fighting at the forefront. He wanted to select some magic spiders that conformed to the evolution of the ghost face spider, and cultivate the ghost face spider as soon as possible. Therefore, he used all the methods to display the golden light of Ruyi to the extreme, sometimes turning into ten thousand golden rays to pierce the body of the demon spider, and sometimes into a thousand golden blades to cut off the body of the demon spider, only to encounter a demon that fits his mind. Spider, he will turn the Ruyi golden light into a big web, and forcibly collect the fancy magic spider into the refining pot. Even if he sometimes encounters a magic spider that is extremely powerful and has reached the level of super monsters, as long as he greets, the other elders will help him to suppress it, so in a short time, Qin Feng has gained a lot and captured many heads with extraordinary strength. The magic spider! txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 571： Cthulhu death deity attribution The ghost spider has a small body, slender eight legs, no shadow, no trace, just like the ghost of the underworld, good at stealth assassination! The flame spider is dark red throughout, and likes to live in places where underground magma is flooded. It can emit hot flames and is extremely powerful. Burrowing spiders are large, like crabs, able to escape and are proficient in earth magic. Very poisonous spiders, extremely poisonous, can spray venom to corrode everything! Dark spider, good at invisibility, manipulating the power of darkness! Broken Pattern Golden Spider, Metal Blue Spider, Colorful Blind Spider... A spider with the smallest head and the size of a grinding disc was caught by Qin Feng. Of course, it doesn''t take so much to cultivate the ghost face spider, but he plans to raise more and become a subordinate to the ghost face spider in the future. Otherwise, the entire eighth layer is empty and the Ghost Face Spider stays inside by itself, isn''t it too boring! Besides, it is not a bad thing for him to take in more demon spiders. Anyway, there is nourishment by spiritual veins, which is a big deal. In addition, some other small beasts are getting in to form a biological chain, just like the fourth and fifth layers of space, no matter whether it is a plant or a monster. There are a lot of them, which can make the monster beasts self-sufficient inside, and make him more available to his subordinates, which will surely be able to play a big role in large-scale battles in the future. Li Miaozhen was a little curious when he saw that he was happy. He thought that Qin Feng liked spider monsters recently, so he kindly helped him catch a dozen of them, which made Qin Feng laugh or cry, but he didn''t refuse. Anyway, there is a demon refining pot, even if the entire spider nest is given to him, he can still hold it, but there is no need to subdue so many, too many, then it is not enough for a small biological chain. Li Miaozhen didnt care about Qin Fengs means to conquer so many powerful spiders. Although other Royal Beast Sect cultivators were puzzled, Qin Feng was the chosen son of heaven. Since he was a cultivator favored by heaven, there must be something unique, so they Nor did he pay too much attention to Qin Feng''s secrets. You Luo Zhancheng took the lead and led the people along the way, killing countless enemies. The puppet army on both sides had changed a few waves. The Lord of Evil Eye kept sending puppet guards beside everyone to relieve their pressure. At other times it was fine, but after just witnessing the incomparable strength of the Six Spirit Elders, the Lord of Evil Eye didn''t dare to neglect the slightest, lest the overlord elder saw it not pleasing to his eyes and slapped it to death. This battle did not last long, because they have many masters, so everyone took turns to amplify the power of spells, supernatural powers, and combat skills. If any of them consumes too much power, they only need to step back and immediately have others on top. So back and forth, but about half an hour later, they opened up the long passage and came to the depths of the underground palace where the spider evil **** was imprisoned. Qin Feng followed the crowd and looked up at the spider evil god. This is a weird existence of half human and half spider. The upper body is a woman with various styles. Not only does she have a face that is a disaster for the country and the people, but her watery eyes are full of temptations, as if she wants to entice the world to follow it. Depraved. The full chest was shrouded with only two pieces of cobweb-like decorations, barely concealing those two blushes, and the deep gully ditched like an endless abyss, which made people want to find out. Especially the tauren who was standing not far behind Qin Feng''s bull''s eyes widened like a copper bell, his nostrils gasped, as if he saw the beautiful little cow about to be in heat. Only after seeing the terrifying lower body of the Spider Cthulhu, all his desires disappeared immediately. Its lower body is directly a huge body of a demon spider, eight long slender legs are covered with sharp bone spurs, and the whole body is covered with mysterious and weird lines, which makes people horrified at first sight. Moreover, there are more than ten silver-white chains running through its body, all of its eight spider legs and two arms are pierced, firmly hanging in the air, arms wide open, and open minded! "It''s ugly!" Li Miaozhen looked up and down the spider evil spirit a few times, and his face couldn''t help showing a look of contempt: "Such an ugly thing, it is really shameless to make such a sloppy posture!" "what did you say?" After seeing the crowd, the Cthulhu Spider originally wanted to use temptation to lure them to the front. Maybe he could still catch a few hostages before the powerful **** outside arrived. There might not be a chance to get out of trouble. But hearing Li Miaozhen''s sarcastic remarks immediately angered the wild spider evil god, and her face showed a furious look. As an evil **** who focuses on charm, it is obviously unforgivable to be questioned about his own charm, not to mention a beautiful girl who questioned it. "Little girl, what do you know? If it weren''t for being imprisoned by the **** Guangming Protoss to limit my ability, if I become a human form, I''m afraid you will be ashamed to commit suicide!" Speaking of this, the spider evil **** couldn''t help being a little proud: "When I was in hell, even the succubus family did not dare to appear with me, lest I conceal their charm, you a little girl who knows nothing. Dare to be so arrogant in front of me?" "Even if you become a fairy, you can''t change the ugly nature!" Li Miaozhen made a mockery, especially when he looked at its huge spider body, his face showed undisguised contempt. "you" The spider evil **** was furious, and when he was angry, he was about to pierce Li Miaozhens body with a paw, but just as it moved, the silver-white chain released a fiery sacred flame, and the burning body rose up with foul-smelling black smoke, which reminded me of it. My current situation. It was originally a creature of hell. After coming down to the underground world by chance, it took this as a foundation and ruled the entire underground world for thousands of years before finally becoming an evil god. But the timing of its becoming a **** was a bit wrong. It just happened to catch up with the Bright God Realm plotting this world, but it stupidly left the underground world before it knew the situation, leading its army of spiders to the ground, and it was directly right. The various ethnic groups on the mainland started a massacre. In order to establish its power, the Guangming Protoss did not kill it, but took more troublesome means to imprison it in the underground world, so that as long as the mainland tribes mentioned the reputation of the spider god, they would inevitably think of Guangming. Protoss has sealed this evil **** creature! The only bad point is that the Light God Clan imprisoned the Spider Cthulhu in the most powerful force on the road at the time, right below the core place of the Elf Clan. Later, I didnt know what happened to cause the seal to loosen. The Cthulhu Spider could be A part of the divine power was revealed from the loose place, and this led to a group of elves who could not bear the temptation of the evil god, abandoned their faith, chose to fall, and became a family of dark elves. Over the years, it has lured the dark elves to do things for it, while letting them calculate and kill each other, trying to erode the seal of light with the power of chaos and the blood of sin, so that it can take the opportunity to get out of trouble and regain freedom. Although this way of eroding the seal is very slow, it has become a **** after all, and some time, and there are fanatical believers who enshrine the power of faith for it, so it is not worried about the lifespan issue. After so many years of hard work, it finally eroded most of the seal. Seeing that it would be able to completely break the seal in a few thousand years, and escape the world, a group of orcs and evil eyes suddenly appeared to attack itself. If it''s just this, it''s fine. After all, there is no **** among this group of people. With its current state, even if the seal has been loosened, it will not be afraid of even more powerful people. But it''s different with the presence of an upper god-level existence outside. It is said that it is still in the seal, even when it is intact, facing such existence, it can only choose to turn around and escape. Now its only vitality is to seduce these guys in front of them, let them protect themselves, and see if the strong guy outside will throw a rat-repellent. If it is possible, it might still have a chance to get out of trouble early with the help of the strong guy''s hand. ! Its just that its a good abacus, but they dont know that the techniques inherited from the Royal Beast Sect are very special, and they have very high requirements for spiritual consciousness from the beginning, so they have a very strong ability to resist such spells. In addition, there are more or less treasures on them that can resist the magic spells, especially the treasures of Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen, even if the spider evil spirit is allowed to use it with all its strength, it is impossible to confuse their minds. Although the other orcs couldn''t bear the temptation, they were slapped and awakened by the elders of the Royal Beast Sect before they could take any action. In fact, even if the Spider Cthulhu can seduce everyone, it is useless. With the methods of the Six Spirit Elders, he can break through the void and enter the underground palace at any time, where there will be a chance for the Spider Cthulhu. After the six-spirited elder suppressed the eight-winged angel outside, he took out the big mouse and sealed it again, and put it into the blue vase together, allowing the big mouse to accompany the eight-winged angel. Then she didn''t care how the big mouse glared at the eight-winged angel, and when she swept away her spiritual sense, she found that Luo Zhancheng and others were pointing around the evil spider god. She didn''t bother to wait any longer, and fell directly to the entrance of the passage, stepping out. He came to the spider evil god. It just so happened that a fascinating light flashed in the eyes of the evil spider god, trying to use his abilities to seduce the crowd with all his strength, but first fell to the elders of the six spirits. Elder Liuling raised his brows, and a flash of disgust flashed in his eyes. Although she is proficient in the six skills, none of them are charms and illusions. In the early years, she was quite unhappy with such methods, otherwise she would not get the title of a six-spirit saint. She frowned slightly and stretched out her right index finger to point at the center of the spider evil spirit. "Spare!" The spider evil **** was shocked. Although the elder of the six spirits only stretched out a slender white finger, it looked like a giant pillar carrying the power of heaven and earth in its eyes. It is now in the seal, and its strength is less than half of its peak period. How can it stop the mysterious Sin''s attack. "I am willing to surrender, I can take the most vicious oath in the abyss, swear allegiance to you, and don''t kill me..." Feeling the threat of death, the spider evil **** hurriedly asked for mercy, trying to get a glimmer of life. When it thinks about it, it is also a **** in what it says. Even a higher **** can''t bear the heart to refuse a god''s follow. What''s more, it has to take an oath of allegiance to the abyss, and it will become the most loyal **** in the future. It''s just that the elders of the Six Spirits turned a deaf ear to the words of its refuge, and turned a blind eye to the pitiful look on the face of the Spider Cthulhu, the index finger of his right hand directly broke through the void and nodded on the forehead of the spider queen. boom With a soft, uncheckable sound, a ray of light appeared on the forehead of the evil spider god, trying to block the fingers of the six elders, still wanting to say something begging for mercy. But under the attack of the elders of the Six Spirits, it even became extremely difficult to speak. More importantly, before it could speak, the fingertips of the six elders shot a green light, which directly penetrated the spider evil god''s forehead. "what" Endless horror appeared on the face of the evil spider god, and he couldn''t help but screamed, his voice was sharp, and it seemed to contain the power to tear the soul, so that everyone around could not help showing pain on his face. Some of the weaker orcs directly stretched out their hands and covered them. I stopped my ears, and my body was full of grudge, trying to counter the sound. Fortunately, soon, the voice of the spider evil **** was interrupted by the attacks from the elders of the six spirits. I saw this girl-like super elder jade flipped his hand and covered the head of the spider evil spirit with his palm. In the flash of aura, the boundless force crushed it down, shattering its skull and obliterating it. Divine Soul, and then even the remnant soul and soul thoughts in its divine rank were completely refined. In the rear, the monks of the Royal Beast Sect were fine, but the strong orcs were all shocked, and the Lord of Evil Eye was even more horrified. They never thought that this beautifully dressed and alternative woman would be so strong. First, it was enough to easily suppress the two gods outside, and now it was in front of them that the spirit of the spider **** was wiped out with a slap in the face. , But it still retains the body of the Spider Cthulhu, and even a mentally powerful existence like Lord Evil Eye can clearly feel the godhead in the head of the Spider Cthulhu! This is a treasure that all living beings yearn for. If it is obtained by a master of a semi-divine realm such as the Lord of Evil Eye, it is very likely to become a **** with the power of the godhead. Even if ordinary creatures get it, they can be promoted to the strong in the shortest possible time and become a powerful existence at the level of a demigod. So at this moment, not only the Lord of Evil Eye looked at the godhead in the head of the Cthulhu Spider, but even many strong orcs were staring at the head of the Cthulhu Spider with scorching eyes. But fortunately, they still have a bit of reason, and they didn''t dare to offend the woman who could slap the evil **** to death with one slap, so no one raised any wrong thoughts. "Okay, go out!" The elders of the Six Spirits did not care about the godhead that is extremely precious in the eyes of others, UU reading www.uukanshu. com didn''t mean to take it out and put it in the bag, but waved his hand to Luo Champa: "I''m going to refine the spider''s lair. It''s unavoidable that this dog has other players. I am going to combine the dark castle outside with the underground spirit veins. Refining all one side, you can get a good space magic weapon." "Yes!" Luo Zhancheng didn''t say much, and after a bow, he took everyone out of the underground palace, and when he came outside, he stayed away from the dark castle, so as not to involve them when the six elders were refining magic weapons. Inside and outside the castle, countless dark elves were horrified and at a loss. All the priests could no longer sense the existence of the spider evil god, and at the same time the chaotic supernatural power domain that enveloped the entire dark elven kingdom suddenly disappeared, making all the dark elves feel relieved, and they felt a little clear! They felt that the pressure that had been ubiquitous was reduced first, and then they were at a loss for the future. The evil spider **** who has believed in them for so many years just died, what should they do in the future? txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 572： Unexpected encounter Towering old trees, full of vitality! Standing in the elven forest, Qin Feng looked around, and what he saw was green, full of vitality, everywhere in the forest, there were small beasts running around, and there were a few crisp bird songs from the treetops from time to time. . In addition, the elves have a particularly persistent pursuit of beautiful things. They will sort out the vegetation in the forest intentionally or unintentionally, so the entire elves forest is beautiful and lingering. However, Qin Feng is obviously not a temperament obsessed with beautiful scenery, his arrival is not to appreciate the beautiful scenery, but to destroy the Jingning here! At the beginning, the appearance of the six spirit elders made the original move of besieging the evil **** extremely easy. As the existence of the mysterious fairyland, the elders of the six spirits have realized that the female fairy in the direction of her own great road can be called the figure of the golden fairy reserve. Of course, it is easy to deal with a lower evil **** who has been imprisoned. Although this supreme elder has a cold temperament, he does things cleanly, and more importantly, he is very generous. When he refined the spider nest where the evil spider **** is, he not only refined the spiritual veins below it, but also the darkness on the ground. The castle and the surrounding hundreds of miles of land are all cut down and refined into a magic weapon at the level of immortality. If only this is the case, after all, Elder Six Spirits has already taken action personally. With her cultivation as the realm, coupled with the demands of the sect, and the level of cultivation of younger disciples like Qin Feng, she certainly can''t just make sacrifices. An ordinary spirit weapon is perfunctory, and it is not too difficult for her to sacrifice the immortal device. It just spends more time, and then adds some good refinement materials, and sacrifices to the corresponding laws. That''s enough. But Qin Feng never expected that the six spirit elders had not even converged the capital of the spider evil gods corpse, or even took away the godhead. When he took the space magic weapon named after the spiders nest, he saw the spider evil gods corpse and After the godhead, they were a little stunned. Such treasures that might make people proclaim the Tao just give yourself so casually? On the contrary, the six spirit elders looked indifferent. Facing his inquiry, he waved his hand and told him that the evil spirit spider''s personality was not suitable for the monks of the Royal Beast Sect, and the inner door elders did not have monks who focused on the way of charm, and Zongmen did not plan to train disciples in this area. In fact, apart from the demon monks, no matter Confucianism or Dao Buddhism, basically no one practices this kind of method, even if they have, they are monks who have entered the evil way. Although there are some special female nuns in the spiritual world, such as the Baihua Palace, who like to make friends with all quarters, disciples under the clergy are not allowed to marry. The in-laws are all over the sects of various sects in the Southern Territory. One, the disciples in the nunnery are all beautiful female cultivators. But these female nuns have a higher realm. They will not directly use **** to deal with people, and they will not directly entice disciples of other sects. Instead, they use more elegant means to attract other cultivators to take the initiative to approach, regardless of the content or the cultivation level. The behavior is still the temperament, and they are all able to achieve near perfection under the inheritance of their respective sects. Therefore, Hundred Flower Palace has a strong reputation in the Southern Territory. While establishing a good relationship with the various sects, it has a very good reputation. There is no indecent romance. This is why the monks of the major families in the Southern Territory are like this. Many people are even proud of being in the Hundred Flower Palace, because marrying a woman from the Hundred Flower Palace means that they can open up more networks. Even the female sect of Baihua Palace who is good at communication does not practice such obvious charm. Of course, the Royal Beast Sect will not allow disciples to enter the evil way. Even with the godhead of the evil god, it is possible to create a great soul in the future. They would not allow the opportunity for monks or even immortals, because once they did it, it would be a bit embarrassing. Therefore, the elder of the six spirits directly told Qin Feng that since he planned to cultivate the ghost face spider, he would give him the godhead of the spider evil **** along with the spider nest. Although the cultivation direction of the Ghost Face Spider is completely different from that of the Spider Cthulhu, after all, it is considered to be the same kind of monster. After devouring the Spider Cthulhu''s godhead, even if the way of charm is not used as the main direction of cultivation, the Ghost Face Spider''s strength can be greatly increased. Even if the Ghost Face Spider modified this way, it didn''t hurt, anyway, it wasn''t Qin Feng who did it himself, and the monster beasts under his command could cultivate this kind of method. As long as his master can control it, he can''t have evil thoughts. Of course, Qin Feng was very pleased with the magnanimity of the Six Spirit Elders, and he knew that the other party was training himself at the level of the sect, and this gave him so many benefits, otherwise he would be really worthless. ? Even if it is not suitable for monks'' refining, refining into immortal artifacts is equally feasible! After Qin Feng stayed in the underground world for a few days, blending the spider nest into the demon refining pot, and turning the ghost face spider into the eighth layer of the main monster beast, he could not wait to leave the underground world and came to the fairy forest. He came to this world for two purposes. In addition to adding a space magic weapon to the eighth layer of the demon refining pot and helping the ghost face spider to make a nest, the main purpose was to come to war with the ancient trees. Otherwise, the life tree on the seventh floor really looks weaker! After getting the ancient war tree, he will return to Biluo. Although there are still a lot of resources in this world, he does not need to get these resources personally. Otherwise, he will spend a lot of time without saying that they may not get much. On the contrary, if you tell Luo Zhancheng and others, these sect elders It can be sent to him, not only can save a lot of time in cultivation, but it is definitely more than what he has gained. He is the son of luck in the big world of Biluo. Whether he wants a better chance or wants to speed up his cultivation, he has to return to Biluo in the end. It''s different in this world, and the will of heaven in this world won''t give him any special care. So he soon came to the elven forest, wanting to achieve his goal as soon as possible. With Qin Feng''s current cultivation base, he didn''t know how many times stronger than when he came to the Wizard Forest last time, so there is no need to be as treacherous as before. However, the current elf forest defenses are much stronger than before, especially the orc kingdom has already occupied most of the continent. From time to time, strong orcs infiltrate the territories of the various races in the south to investigate intelligence, so all the races in the south are all ready. There is another more important reason. In recent years, news of the theft of treasures has been spread from time to time among all tribes and tribes. It''s not enough once or twice, the more the times, the various races are a little worried, especially after the dwarf race''s heritage artifact, Storm Hammer, was lost, the races immediately raised their awareness of prevention to the extreme. In this way, although it is inevitable that there will be some rumors, and many people of the tribe have tightened their heartstrings, but there is no way. After all, the orcs are too strong, and the speed of their rise is too fast. This is only 20 or 30 years. Time, first defeated the most tyrannical human race, and then defeated the rest of the races to lose their temper, and could only lie in the southern part of the mainland to form an alliance to protect themselves. In this case, it is normal to be careful how to guard. Qin Feng sneaked all the way. Even though the elves had laid countless traps and magic alarms throughout the elven forest, his strength had risen, and he would no longer be stumped by these small methods. Regardless of the magical powers of the earth escape or the magical powers of the wood escape, he can directly avoid falling into the trap, and sometimes even if he passes through the magic trap, he can not cause the slightest fluctuation in power. In this way, in just one day, he had already penetrated into the depths of the elf forest. There are ancient war trees in some tribes outside the forest, but those ancient war trees are slightly weaker, and Qin Feng is somewhat indifferent, so this has gone so far and came to a place only a thousand miles away from the Elf King. . The distance of thousands of miles is not too far for the strong, so Qin Feng was very cautious after arriving here, planning to seize the ancient war tree and leave here as soon as possible. In fact, Qin Feng was very interested in the ancient war tree that he saw in the valley where the elves sealed the underground passage. The ancient war tree was powerful and had many ways of fighting. There were many ways to attack and defend. Qin The wind is quite fond. It''s a pity that as a passage to block the followers of the spider evil god, it has always been guarded by the elves. There are too many strong people in the valley, and it is impossible for Qin Feng alone to win there. Although the elves still dont know that the evil spider **** has fallen, but with their cautious mind, if they really want to know it, they will not reduce the defense, but will send more powerful men to defend, so as not to be killed. Cthulhu''s forces counterattacked. So Qin Feng put it there directly, spent two or three days walking around among the tribes of the Elf Forest, and finally decided to target the former tribe. That tribe is not small, and there must be a lot of strong people among them. In order to avoid being detected by the elves, Qin Feng did not scan with his divine sense, but based on his aura of the strong, he still keenly perceives this tribe. The power of it. It''s just that compared with the danger, the ancient war tree of this tribe is the place that attracts him the most. Qin Feng hesitated and chose this place in the end. Because this old war tree is not only tall, but more importantly, it has a very strong attack power and a lot of long-range attack methods, which is very suitable to make up for the shortcomings of the seventh life tree of the refining demon pot. After making the decision, Qin Feng did not hesitate, and released his subordinate spirit beasts to expel nearby monsters to attack the patrolling elves, forcing these elves to ask for help from the tribe. After receiving the magic signal for help, the strong men in the tribe immediately dispatched many masters, either casting flying magic, or driving flying monsters, or riding unicorns, but in a moment, there were more than a dozen. The master left the tribe with a large group of elven warriors and rushed away. At such a tense moment, these elves were obviously worried about being in an ambush, so not only a large number of people were dispatched, but they were also scattered widely. There were even flying monsters patrolling the sky. Even if there was any ambush, they could find out as soon as possible. But they didn''t notice that after they left, a figure appeared in the shadow on the side of the road. After Qin Feng took away a group of strong elves, he sneaked into this tribe. He knows that there must be strong guards in the UU Reading tribe, but he does not have much time to wait slowly, otherwise, with the strength of those strong, it will not take long to return. He faced more powerhouses. However, he did not rush forward recklessly. Instead, he adopted a strategy of attacking the tribe and sent the spirit beasts to attack the tribe from another direction. After attracting the attention of the strong, he sneaked in the direction of the ancient war tree. . The ancient war tree is located in front of the elven temple, which is obviously the most important place for the elves. There is also a saying that the ancient trees of war were enchanted by the goddess of the elves, so they are all guards of the goddesses of the elves, so they will stay outside the temple of the elves for many years. Qin Feng didnt know whether these rumors were correct, and he didnt care much about these remarks, so he sneaked out of the temple window, and was about to turn his head and take a look inside to see if there were any strong elves in the temple, but there happened to be one. The little head poked out from inside and almost collided with Qin Feng''s head. "Huh, why are you?" txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 573： Warcraft siege old tree in hand "why you?" When he first saw a figure flashing in the window, Qin Feng had already instinctively stretched out his hand to grab the other''s neck, but only halfway out, suddenly realized that this person looked very familiar. Although the opponent is full of green hair and has a pair of pointed ears at the moment, when he sees those eyes that are as gentle as a deer, Qin Feng immediately recognizes the identity of the opponent, a disciple of good luck, Wen Qing child! "Ah, Brother Qin, why are you here too?" Wen Qing''er was taken aback by Qin Fengs sudden appearance. She thought that she was about to climb the window and sneak out by other elves. When she found out that it was Qin Feng, she was surprised and delighted. She grabbed Qin Feng and stretched out. The hand in front of him, the whole person jumped and jumped and looked very excited. Feeling the delicate and soft touch on the palm of his hand, and looking at the energetic face of the young girl in front of him, Qin Feng couldn''t help being a little startled. Although he had talked to Qin Xi and Wen Qing''er about the Elf Forest at the beginning, he later learned that the line of good fortune had a plot here, but he did not expect that Wen Qing''er would still be here after such a long time. go back. Moreover, after so many years, this little girl hasn''t changed much, she still looks like a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl, her eyes are as clear as before, even if she comes here as an undercover agent, this girl still hasn''t changed her original nature. However, it seems that such a character is more popular among the elves, otherwise she would not be able to enter and leave the elven temple casually! The fact is also true. When Qin Feng calmly took his hand out of Wen Qing''er''s little hand, and asked about her experience over the years, after Wen Qing''er simply told, Qin Feng knew that this girl actually relied on it. With her pure character and pure heart, she has become one of the saints of the Elf race under the plan of the elders of the good fortune family, and she has a chance to get a higher status in the future. As for Qin Xi, although she has also become a rare magical genius of the Elf tribe, she has also become a priest of the temple, and is favored by the Elf elders of this tribe, but her status in the entire Elf tribe is actually inferior to her. This made Qin Feng a little speechless. Although the girl Wen Qing''er had a simple temperament, her temperament was more popular in many cases, especially for a race with a unique temperament like the elves. "Sister Xiaoxi is also in this tribe!" Qin Feng couldnt help but sighed. This is really fate. The elders of the good fortune line took a fancy to this tribe and arranged them to come in. Not to mention, he compared it back and forth several times, and actually chose to do it. The tribe starts. "By the way, Senior Brother Qin, are you here to see Senior Sister and me?" After the excitement, Wen Qinger remembered to ask Qin Feng''s intentions. "No." Looking at Wen Qing''er''s big pure eyes, Qin Feng chose to tell the truth: "I came to the Fairy Forest this time to seize an ancient tree in the battlefield. I just happened to meet Junior Sister Wen. I really didn''t know that you were in this tribe before, otherwise I would do it a few days later and say hello to you in advance. Well, by the way, if I seize the ancient war tree of this tribe, will it have any impact on your plan? " "No!" Wen Qing''er did not feel any disappointment because Qin Feng said that he did not visit them specifically, and was still very excited about encountering Qin Feng: "There are three ancient war trees in this tribe. Which one did Brother Qin see? Do you want me to help? Well, by the way, I''ll call the senior sister and let''s steal the tree together, it must be fun! " "Don''t don''t..." Seeing her excitement, Qin Feng jumped out of the window to look for Qin Xi, and quickly reached out to stop him: "I didn''t know you were here before. I have already made plans. At this time, it is a bit late to find Sister Xiaoxi. In a few moments, those strong men who went out might have to return. Under the horror, those elves will definitely be more vigilant and will not be fooled easily. " "Right." Wen Qing''er nodded after hearing this: "Recently, the elders of the tribe told everyone to be careful and let me take care of a treasure that has been passed down for many years in the temple, saying that I must be careful not to be taken by those unscrupulous orc powerhouses. gone!" "Yes, the orcs did it!" Qin Feng nodded, barely suppressing his desire to ask Wen Qinger what treasure he was guarding, and then said, "I plan to seize the old war tree in front of the temple. How does Junior Sister Wen feel?" "Well, Senior Brother Qin''s eyesight is great, and he immediately picked the strongest one." Wen Qing''er nodded and asked, "Brother, do you need me to help you?" Qin Feng thought for a while, and said, "Although it works according to my original method, it is still a bit risky. Now that Junior Sister is willing to help, it''s not too good. I don''t know if Junior Sister has any way to put away the old war tree. The root system leaves the place where it takes root?" "This one?" Wen Qing''er''s big deer-like eyes rolled around, and soon thought of something, she couldn''t help clapping her hands: "Yes, brother, you send spirit beasts to make trouble in the periphery of the tribe. The tree came to support, and then the senior brother sneaked a shot halfway through it should be feasible. It''s just that the ancient tree of war has extraordinary strength. If it is full of combat power, ordinary super monsters are not its opponents, brother, you can think about it, really don''t need to change another one? " "No, I''m sure." Qin Feng couldn''t help but reached out and touched Wen Qing''er''s little head: "Sister Wen is so smart, she thought of a way so quickly, don''t worry, brother won''t do anything uncertain. By the way, how long will you and Sister Xiaoxi stay here, or go back with me? " "No way." Wen Qing''er shook her head: "This is the task the elder ordered me and senior sister, and it is also a test for us. If we give up halfway, wouldn''t it be entrusted by the negative elder and negative sect expectations!" Seeing her saying this, Qin Feng couldn''t help but smile: "Senior Sister Wen is still as clever and sensible as ever. If that''s the case, forget it this time. When you return to the sect in the future, Senior Brother will meet you and Sister Xiaoxi." While talking, a dragon roar suddenly came from the west of the tribe. A powerful white dragon did not know when to appear outside the tribe. His mouth spouted hot sacred flames. The long tail swept across and collapsed many elven tree houses, shocked. Many elves fled in panic. At the same time, a few tyrannical existences rose from the depths of the tribe and flew quickly toward the periphery. At the same time, the elven elder said angrily: "Dragon, my elves do not have much hatred with your Dragon Island, why come to me? If the tribe makes trouble, you are not afraid to cause disagreement between you and me, or do you have reached an agreement with the orcs and are ready to join forces with the orcs to occupy the entire continent?" "expensive" How did Bai Long know whether Long Dao had reached any agreement with the Orc Kingdom, and he didn''t know that the various ethnic groups in the southern part of the mainland were full of fear and speculation about the Dragon Race, the only huge ethnic group that could control the battle. In the wars of the previous years, the dragon clan and the orcs got too close. If the two clans joined forces, it would be difficult to contend only with the current strength of the elves, giants, and dwarves. After all, an orc kingdom had already fought them a little embarrassed, and coupled with the dragon dominating the sky, they might really have to find a way to ask for the support of the gods. Although he doesn''t know the specific situation, Bailong is also very thoughtful. As it has been active in the Royal Beast Sect for several years, of course he knows how tyrannical the Royal Beast Sect is. It is far from what all races in this world can contend. , If the Royal Beast Sect hadn''t cared about the gods behind the various races, he would have already taken this continent. It is now impossible for it to betray Qin Feng, but it is also full of worries about Longdao''s kinsmen, worrying that if the elders in the clan are too proud, they might ruin the whole Longdao. Therefore, it decided to send a message to the outside world, and it is best to let the outside world misunderstand the decision of Dragon Island, so as to push the dragon to the allies of the Royal Beast Sect. So it said ambiguously: "Don''t talk nonsense, even if the dragons don''t cooperate with the orcs, you elves are not opponents. If you know, you should quickly hand over the treasures of your tribe, or be careful that I will destroy your tribe today." After hearing Bailong''s words, the elders of the elves couldn''t help but change their expressions. Does this mean that Longdao really has reached an alliance with the orcs? Sure enough, when these two races dealt with the human race countries in the past few years, they were a little hooked, especially the dragon family. At the beginning, with the cooperation of the orcs, they collected treasures from the temples of the human race countries. Now it seems that this Sure enough, the two clans had colluded long ago. That''s right, the greedy nature of the giant dragon clan is obviously that they have taken a fancy to the treasures of the various races in the southern part of the mainland. Maybe they didn''t wait for the orcs to speak out, and they took the initiative to come to the door and plan to join forces again. "Go together, kill it!" The elder elder who thought he had guessed the plan of the dragon clan greeted, and the rest of the people showed powerful magic. In the distance, there were magical arrows shot by magic arrows, trying to completely kill the white who came to their tribe to **** the treasure. Dragon, to reduce the pressure as much as possible for the future war. Super Monster-level dragons, even if there are not many in the entire Dragon Island, losing one head is enough to make the dragon family feel distressed. By the way, it can also shock those guys in Dragon Island and tell them not to easily participate in the war between them and the orcs. Otherwise, no one will know how many more deaths will be made in the future. The white dragon is also not an easy one. It was just when it was arrogant and arrogant that it had just been promoted to the super monster, and coupled with its huge size, it took advantage of it. Even the strongest elder elder in front of him has the strength comparable to that of super monsters, but in terms of the accumulation of magic power, it is not as good as it. In addition to magic, the powerful dragon body also gives it powerful melee power, so it roars wildly. With a sound, the mouth sprayed magic, and the body went rampage and directly attacked. On the other side, Wen Qing''er was a little excited to cast a sound transmission magic and asked: "Elder Bi Luodis, I will let the ancient war tree come to help." "No need to!" The powerful female elder elder said without turning back: "The saint just stay in the temple, dont let people break in. Just with a white dragon, we can deal with it, and there is no need to launch a war. Old tree, let it be a good guardian of the temple!" This is also the fact that in recent years, some strong people have often appeared in various races, and the use of tactics to make all the races suffered heavy losses, so that the originally simple temperament elves have become shrewd. "Uh" Wen Qing''er couldn''t help but spit out her little pink tongue, and looked at Qin Feng with innocent eyes: "Brother Qin, what should I do, do you want my spirit beast to go out and make trouble?" "Hehe, it doesn''t need to be like that, I have made arrangements." Qin Feng chuckled, and as his thoughts moved, there was also a strong wave in the southeast direction of the tribe, and then he saw a beautiful big bird with a red body and a slender tail flying out, and there were countless **** of wings. The flame fell, shocking many ordinary elves to run around. Although many elves released magic attacks one after another, and some archers of the elven tribe continued to shoot various arrows, the flame temperature of the immortal Qingluan was extremely high, and the ordinary magic and arrows had been incinerated before it was in front of it. Up. After fusing the blood of the Phoenix, Qingluan''s strength has risen greatly. During the years of Qin Feng''s retreat and practice, it has gained time in the demon refining pot. Now it has reached the edge of promotion, I am afraid it will be soon Followed in Bailong''s footsteps to advance to the stage. "Damn it!" Seeing this, Elder Bilodis couldn''t help but his face changed drastically, and he was shocked and angry: "Why are there so many beasts here to make trouble? Isn''t the Phoenix also taking refuge in the orc kingdom?" After getting angry, she quickly ordered several elders beside her to go to fight: "Here is me. You guys will help in the past. We must take down the undead bird. We must use these monsters'' corpses to frighten those monsters, let They know the consequences of arbitrarily participating in the war!" Then he shouted in the direction of the temple: "The saint depends on the situation. I have already sent the royal city and several large tribes to ask for support. If there is another accident, I will dispatch the ancient war tree." "Another accident?" Wen Qing''er murmured softly, and then the big eyes aimed at Qin Feng. Qin Feng smiled knowingly, and the roar of the fire ape came from the other direction. "Hehe..." Wen Qinger felt quite fun, and UU Reading hurriedly ran to the outside of the temple. Qin Feng''s figure flashed, and he displayed his magical powers, hiding in Wen Qing''er''s shadow. Wen Qing''er reached under the huge ancient war tree and stretched out her hand to pat on the tree: "Legolas, wake up, there is an invasion of monsters outside the tribe, and we need you to help fight." Following Wen Qing''er''s call, the tree trembled soon, and an old face appeared on the huge trunk. He looked at Wen Qing''er, and shook the tree to the left and right, and found that there were indeed several powerful beasts. Pulling out the roots of the tree from the ground, transforming into the appearance of two big feet, slowly walked towards the outside of the tribe. Qin Feng squinted his eyes and moved into the shadow of the tree when Wen Qing''er''s shadow overlapped. Because the ancient tree of war focused on the invasion of foreign enemies, it did not pay attention to its feet. As it walked, it suddenly heard a grunting scream before its feet, and then the entire tree seemed to have fallen into an independent In space. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 574： Swallowing the sky Qin Feng turned his figure into a shadow and blended it into the shadow of the ancient war tree. Then, taking advantage of the war tree''s unguarded feet, he suddenly summoned the Sky Swallowing Toad to open its mouth, affecting the laws of the surrounding space, and connecting the abdominal space with the outside world. Swallow the old war tree directly into the belly. Although the ancient war tree is huge in size, the Sky Swallowing Toad has now been promoted to the Purple Mansion, especially since it had swallowed a lot of space power on the Rainbow Bridge of the Nordic God Realm, allowing it to expand its belly space while advancing. To a very large point, and after these years of cultivation, the space in the abdomen has reached a radius of three thousand meters. Although the ancient tree of war was huge, and only a single tree body needed more than a dozen people to surround it in a circle, when it fell into the belly of the Sky-Swallowing Toad, the surrounding space still appeared empty. "Well?" After all, the ancient trees of war are somewhat different from normal creatures. They are enchanted by the saint or high priest of the elven race with the help of the divine power of the elven god. Although they have changed from ignorant trees to intelligent tree monsters, due to various reasons, although their combat power is tyrannical, they are different from those tree monsters that originally possessed intelligence, and they are more intelligent than ordinary monsters. Inferior to three points, let alone compare with other intelligent races. So when it stepped into the air, it didn''t react in the first time. After it fell into the Sky-Swallowing Toad''s belly, it reacted with hindsight, and then suspended in the space by virtue of its huge natural magical power. Looking around, I only feel that this space is very weird. Not only does it exude a weird smell, it seems that there is still some breath that can dissolve everything in it. The only thing that is pleasing to the eye is that there are countless stars above the head. The stars appeared, looking as bright as a starry sky. The ancient tree of war only glanced at it, and didn''t care whether this originally dark space became beautiful under the power of stars. Majestic power suddenly appeared on its body, ready to forcefully break through the space and get out of this place. Although it was not clever enough because of its origin, it was not stupid. It quickly realized that he must have been tricked and fell into a trap. This ancient tree of war had grown for tens of thousands of years before being enlightened. After being enlightened by the **** of spirits, after so many years of precipitation, its magical power is far beyond imagination, although its combat power It can only be compared with Super Warcraft, but in terms of the strength of its strength, even the demigod can''t match it. This is also the reason why the ancient war tree can become the most powerful guarding force of the elves. Outside, Sky Swallowing Toad certainly knew all the changes in the space in the abdomen. Originally, it was very happy when it was summoned by the master, and felt that it could fight for the master again. After its strength increased, it was finally not the weakest existence under the master''s command. But he didn''t expect Qin Feng to call it out and let it swallow a powerful ancient tree of war. This kind of swallowing across boundaries is very dangerous for it. Although this ancient tree of war itself is not proficient in the laws of space, the power accumulated in it is too strong. In addition, the sky swallowing toad has only been built into a purple house in only ten years, and the laws of space itself are not strong enough to suppress everything. To the point. So when it discovered that the ancient tree of war was preparing to shock the force and forcibly broke the space in its abdomen to break free, it was immediately taken aback. If this guy really breaks its belly space, it will definitely break its belly along the way. The Sky-Swallowing Toad is not a Spirit Devouring Vine Demon that has become a tree of life. It doesn''t have such a strong resilience. It really has to be broken in its stomach. It may not be possible to repair it in the future. The physical injury is better to say, both Qin Feng and the Tree of Life are proficient in healing magical powers, which can help him quickly recover from trauma. But if the abdominal space is broken, it will be difficult to repair it intact. If it is accidentally broken by the ancient war tree, it will also die. So the Sky Swallowing Toad was frightened when he saw this. Fortunately, Qin Feng had already considered this matter. Before the Sky-Swallowing Toad could transmit, he had already waved his hand to turn his body into the largest Sky-Swallowing Toad into the seventh layer of the Demon Refining Pot. After entering, the Sky-Swallowing Toad opened his mouth and tried to spit out the ancient war tree for the first time, otherwise it would not be able to hold it if he allowed this guy to do things in his stomach indiscriminately! However, unlike the time when it was swallowed, the ancient war tree was huge in size and weight, and its magical power was so enviable that it was not easy for the sky swallowing toad to spit it out. It had to take a lot of effort to drag this guy. body. Fortunately, the ancient tree of war found that the Sky-Swallowing Toad took the initiative to send it out and thought it would save some energy, so it didn''t struggle too much, and didn''t use its own power any more, which made the Sky-Swallowing Toad let go of its hanging heart. After the ancient war tree came out, he immediately found himself in another dimension. This space is narrower than the previous space, which makes the war tree feel a little inexplicable. I don''t know what happened today, but I encountered such a strange space. It glanced at the shrinking toad in front of him, and was very curious about why such a small toad had such a large space in its abdomen, and it was really amazing to be able to swallow it in its abdomen. Just when the war tree was curious and just about to catch the Sky-Swallowing Toad, he suddenly sensed that there was a place exuding a vigorous breath of life not far from him, and when he looked closely, he immediately saw the fountain of life. It''s just that the spring water is being occupied by a sapling that is very small compared to its huge size. What it feels like to feel the heartbeat for the first time in the life of the ancient tree of war. It obviously doesn''t have a heart, but after seeing the fountain of life, an uncontrollable greed suddenly emerged from the bottom of its heart, wanting to occupy this fountain of life. It instinctively perceives that as long as it can absorb the power of this eye spiritual spring for a long time, it will definitely have a chance to advance to a higher realm in the future. Maybe it can break the shackles of life and become a member of the natural gods. Therefore, the ancient war tree, which has always been slow to move, took a hurried step for the first time. It cant wait to reach the roots of the tree, and at the same time the branches turn into arms, and slap the roots on the fountain of life. Shoot a small tree. It wants to slap that little tree flying, and then occupy the eye of the spring that flows with the spring of life. Although the ancient war tree was gentle and gentle on weekdays, and was very obedient in the elven tribe, at this time, facing the longest desire from the bottom of my heart, it still has the good temper in the usual days. It just didn''t wait for it to get close to the small tree, and suddenly it felt the void sink, and a powerful force of law poured into its body. The ancient tree of war only felt that its consciousness went black, and then it completely lost its consciousness. Outside, Wen Qing''er was not the only person near the Fairy Temple. When the white dragon appeared, there were already fairies coming, and there were hundreds of them at this moment. These elves breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Wen Qing''er awaken the dormant old war tree and let it go to help the battle. As a result, the breath hadn''t been completely relieved, and I didn''t know where to see a toad that looked like an emerald jumped out. Then the toad monster grew bigger in the way they were stunned, and opened its mouth to swallow the old war tree in its abdomen. This scared them. The most powerful ancient tree in the entire tribe was eaten by a toad. If you say this, no one will believe it, but this unbelievable thing happened to them. And the toad came and disappeared abruptly as it appeared when it appeared! Many elves couldn''t help blinking, wondering if they were dazzled! Wen Qinger''s eyes widened as well, and her face showed a look of surprise. Its just that unlike other elves, the reason she was really shocked was that she did not expect Qin Fengs current strength to have reached this level. Not only did she arrange several powerful beasts on the periphery of the tribe, she also took it away directly. In the realm of Super Warcraft, they are considered to be extremely powerful ancient trees of war. This level of strength is many times stronger than when she saw Qin Feng more than ten years ago, so the shock on her face was not a pretense, but a real manifestation. Even though she is quite good now, under the plan of the elders of the six spirits, and under the care of the elders of the sect, she has gained a lot of benefits in the elven forest, so whether it is her or Qin Xi, her strength has already been promoted to the purple house. , And his subordinates are also powerful spirit beasts obtained by coincidence. But compared with Qin Feng''s progress, it seems that the two of them are still not enough? After a long while, He Ling''er closed her slightly opened mouth, and looked around like other elves, looking for the toad where she hid? "Bold!" Suddenly, the elf elder who was battling with the white dragon in UU Reading yelled angrily, a divine light flashed in his eyes, a magic wand in his hand, and suddenly a magic mark fell on the shadow of Qin Feng. "Ok?" After Qin Feng took away the ancient war tree, he couldn''t help but feel relieved. When he was about to escape, he did not expect that the elven elder was so keen, he could directly see through his figure after casting his magical powers, and even left him on him. A magic mark was placed, and this immediately let him expose his figure. Only then did he know that the elder elder who was able to compete against the monks of the law was so powerful. However, he thinks that this guy should be able to see through his figure more by relying on the power of the gods, otherwise the elf elder can be so powerful, the magic mark that the other party keeps on his body will not be so simple, he only needs to spend One or two cups of tea will surely get rid of it. The only trouble is that he has now exposed his whereabouts. Although he is not afraid of the siege of these elves, if he wants to take back the spirit beast and leave, I am afraid that he will encounter some obstacles. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 575： Meeting Qin Xi secretly help escape again Qin Feng was stamped with a magic mark on his body by the elder Bi Luodis, which immediately exposed his hiding place. Although few people could see Qin Feng''s figure except the elder elder, this did not prevent them from attacking the place where the magic mark was. Hundreds of elves around the temple are all extraordinary generations, and they have cast various types of magic, and even elven archers shot many arrows in a short period of time, making the location of the magic mark impossible to leak. Even so, Qin Feng did not show up. Although according to the plan of the Royal Beast Sect and the plans of the six elders and Luo Zhancheng, the complete unification of the mainland is not far away, but the more you need to be cautious at the last moment, if the scale of the war is controlled at the level of the gods Next, this is definitely the most cost-effective expedition for the Royal Beast Sect. Counting Luo Zhancheng and others, the number of monks entering this world of Royal Beast Sect is no more than three thousand at most. Even with the exception of the Six Spirit Elders who sit behind the scenes and do not make much effort, not even a single immortal is dispatched. If you use such a little power, Occupying a side of the middle world, if this is spread out, I am afraid that countless people will not believe it. This kind of thing is definitely a fantasy in other worlds. Take the Chiyan Demon Realm, which is similar to this realm. The Royal Beast Sect unites the Five Poison Sect and the Yugui Sect, as well as dozens of other sects. The small and medium sects have gathered millions of monks one after another, ordinary monks with the least casualties and hundreds of thousands of them, the tortoise ancestors and others have fought with the devil in hundreds of times, and many immortals were even seriously injured. In this way, after taking the Chiyan Demon Realm, it has been regarded as a very easy expedition by the entire practice world, which has made many schools envy. However, this world is very special. It has been patronized by many gods back and forth, and even targeted by two big worlds. This has led to several large-scale battles in this world. The gods of this world are very Has been killed in battle long ago. Even the few who were lucky enough to not die, all hid in the wild and did not dare to show their faces. In the end, this world was regarded as a paradise for gathering faith by the gods. Under this circumstance, even if there are a few strong people in this world occasionally, they will be picked up by their respective gods, so there are very few strong people in this world, and the few gods are still calculated by Luo Zhancheng and others. almost. At this final stage, Qin Feng didn''t want to be surprised. If the elves were praying to the gods of the elves and told the gods that this world was invaded by outside forces, then the gods would have a fair reason to participate in the war. Although the Royal Beast Sect has made sufficient preparations and considered the possibility of this, I really dare not commit the anger of the people. In case it causes the two big worlds of the Bright God Realm and the Natural God Realm to participate, it is only by the Royal Beast Sect. The strength is really unbearable. The reason why the six-spirited elders did not directly kill the eight-winged angels and the beast gods was the gods, but chose to spend more effort to capture them alive, in order to force them into the secret of this world from their mouths. aisle. Qin Feng didn''t show his figure, but still used his magical powers to quickly avoid those attacks and flee outside the tribe. It''s just that the magic mark on his body is too conspicuous, and wherever he passes, it is impossible to not attract the attention of others. At this time, not only the powerful elder elders attacked Qin Feng, trying to rescue the ancient war tree that he had taken away, leaving behind this opponent who had sneaked into the tribe, and many elves used magic and shot arrows along the way, making him feel uncomfortable. It is difficult to concentrate on refining the magic marks on the body without dividing a few minutes of mind to resist all kinds of attacks. Sometimes in order to avoid some powerful magical attacks, he had to change direction, delaying his departure speed. In the shadow, Qin Feng frowned slightly. After casting the shadow magic power, the whole person has been integrated into the shadows, and it is inevitable that his body strength will be limited, unable to refining magic marks with all his strength, now being attacked by so many elves, suddenly makes him a little impatient. He wanted to use his supernatural powers to forcefully break through the air, but this would easily attract more elven powerhouses to pursue and kill him. When he was in a dilemma, he suddenly saw a holy unicorn flying in the distance. On the back of the unicorn was sitting a thin elf girl. The elf girl held a magic wand, and said angrily: "It must be the strong man in the orc kingdom that is not dead. I want to come to my elf clan to listen to the news. So many beasts have been launched to attack the tribe. Obviously there are strong men in hiding. , The owners of those beasts are likely to hide in the dark and wait for an opportunity to sneak attack, but dont be carelessly injured by those insidious orcs." As soon as this statement came out, the elder elder who was about to besieged Qin Feng immediately awakened, and immediately separated a few people to patrol the surroundings, and be careful, lest the invisible orcs suddenly attack and plot. "This person is performing the shadow technique. If he hadn''t been hit by the magical mark of Elder Bilordis, he could hide his figure in the shadow at any time, and the person who came would be the best at assassinating a cat among the orcs. The top human assassin, otherwise he would never have such a proficient shadow spell." The elf girl who descended from the sky riding a unicorn said: "Ordinary people scattered, you are not opponents, don''t get too close, lest this cat-man assassin kills and is killed! Get out of the way, I will cast the earth wall technique to trap him inside, and the unicorn casts lightning magic to illuminate the space below, making him invisible. Elder Alstein, prepare for it. As long as this guy appears in shape, Attack immediately. " The elves around listened to what he said, and quickly agreed. A large number of ordinary elves stepped back. Obviously they also knew that in the battle of the strong, they really didnt play a big role, while the other strong elves chanted spells, pulled up bows and arrows, and attacked and killed them. Preparation. Even Wen Qing''er promised, rushing to a short distance excitedly, and took out the magic wand as if preparing to enlarge the move. However, there was a mischievous smile in her eyes. Because the elven girl riding a unicorn is not someone else, it is Qin Xi who sneaked into the elves with her. With Qin Xis eyesight, its impossible not to recognize Qin Fengs white dragon. Although the white dragon is now a lot larger, his strength has advanced by leaps and bounds, and he has already been promoted to become a super monster, and his combat power is far better than when he was led by Qin Feng. When returning to the sect. But monks see all kinds of monsters and monsters based on their appearance. In fact, unless they have been in contact for a long time, it is difficult to identify who these spirit beasts are from their appearance. Just like when other races look at the human race, they often think of these guys. They all look the same. Monks, like many beasts, recognize other creatures by their breath. Qin Xi had come into contact with Qin Feng''s Bai Long in his early years. Although this guy had gained a lot of strength, his aura had not changed. In fact, as soon as Bai Long appeared, Qin Xi knew that Qin Feng must be secretly making trouble. Although he hadn''t seen each other for many years, Qin Xi wanted to meet and chat with Qin Feng, and asked about his family by the way. However, this girl has always been smart and knows how to advance and retreat. Especially in recent years, she has gone deep behind enemy lines and sneaked into the elves to do things. It has helped her develop a calm personality, so she did not appear in a hurry until she observed Qin Feng''s situation clearly. Come forward. Of course, she didnt do this to help the elves keep Qin Feng. The command just now seemed to be very good. It was very specific to Qin Fengs current situation in every aspect, but she knew that Qin Feng had a lot of methods and it was impossible to just transform. Shadow escape is a magical power, so her operation is actually creating a chance for Qin Feng to escape. Seeing Qin Xi stretched out his hand and sat down on the unicorn''s head, the spiral tip of the unicorn''s head was immediately surrounded by thunder and lightning, and a series of lightning storms descended upon Rumble. While attacking Qin Feng, there were countless lightning bolts. Illuminating the space below, Qin Feng''s figure turned into a shadow is very conspicuous under the lightning. And she directly waved her magic wand, and stone walls rose around Qin Feng, trying to trap the shadow inside. The surrounding elves were even more delighted to see this, and they all praised Qin Xi for his command, and he was indeed a genius with outstanding wisdom. Afterwards, the people''s powerful spells fell, directly hitting the shadow surrounded by the stone wall. There was a rumbling blast, which made the entire elven tribe feel violent shaking. After a series of powerful spells, a blond elf waved his magic wand and used a gale technique to blow away the dust. Looking at the place, there was no trace of Qin Feng. "Could it be that the flesh and blood of that guy has been beaten into mud by us, and there is not a single bone left?" The strong elf murmured in confusion. "possible!" A silver-haired elf elder next to him nodded: "Although the assassins of the cat people are powerful, they are only good at hiding their tracks and proficient in assassination methods. They are not too powerful in their own right, and they are far worse than those of the orcs. Of those strong-fighting races. Our magical power is powerful, so many powerful people work together to cast powerful spells, it is normal to disperse a cat assassin''s soul. " "Huh, that''s not right!" Just when the elven elder was boasting and boasting, he suddenly heard someone from a short distance exclaiming: "That assassin is not dead yet, he actually ran away again!" "What? Where?" Hearing this, the elven elder couldn''t help but stunned, and quickly looked in the direction pointed by the clansman, and saw a looming magic mark on the ground in the distance and quickly left. "How is this going?" Many strong elves are a little startled. UU reading They are not surprised that Qin Feng can survive. Although their magical power is strong, as a top-level assassin, it is not impossible for them to avoid attacking and killing by some special methods, but what is the magic mark that Elder Birodis left on him? There is only such a short section left, and the rest are buried in the ground. It''s really going to be buried in the ground. How did this guy run so fast? Can''t this cat man dug a tunnel in the ground without hiding their feelings in advance? Qin Feng ignored how surprised these elves were. He used his earth escape supernatural powers to go deep into the ground. Although he could not completely bring the magic marks into the ground, the ones exposed to the ground were only two or three feet tall, otherwise the elves would not. I didn''t find it until now. He had already taken advantage of this time to come to the periphery of the elven tribe, with a thought, directly greeted the other spirit beasts to flee, try to get rid of the strong of the elven race, and then rendezvous with him. He intends to return to Biluo as soon as possible, and strive to become immortal as soon as possible, and fortunately to get enough benefits in future cross-border wars! txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 576： Zoukei no Ji Element Noi After leaving the elven tribe, Qin Feng quickly summoned the spirit beasts to retreat. However, the strong elves obviously didnt want to watch him leave like this, so they chased after them, or chased the spirit beasts, or searched for the magic mark, and a series of powerful magic attacked towards the ground, shaking. The earth trembled, slowing Qin Feng''s escape speed. Especially those strong elves who are good at earth magic, casting earthquakes, trappings, underground cages and other magic, also brought a lot of trouble to Qin Feng. Fortunately, these elves are not monks, unless some low-level ordinary magic can be instantaneous, but all powerful magic more or less requires chanting a lengthy spell, far not as fast as monks cast magical magical powers. Qin Feng stabilized his figure underground, avoiding the spells that blasted him from time to time, and at the same time, he was doing his best to dissolve the magic marks on his body. No matter if he had previously turned into a shadow, or now evacuated into the ground, he didn''t show up directly. Now he didn''t make any disguise, if he appeared on the ground, he would most likely be seen by the elder who possessed a trace of supernatural power. Because he was worried about being seen through the reality by the opponent, and he was unwilling to attract the strong from other tribes to be the target of being attacked, so he never flew directly to the ground. He knew the general terrain of the nearby area, so he avoided where the Elf King City was and went in the opposite direction, staggering as far as possible from the strong people who came to help the Elf King City. Finally, Qin Feng refined the magic marks on his body, and he was immediately relieved. Now, I don''t have to worry about being hit as a target anymore. Without the magic mark, he could easily conceal these strong elves and get away. In fact, if he hadn''t just received the ancient tree of war and his mind was a little relaxed because of joy, the magic mark of that elven elder really wouldn''t be printed on him. Then he just needs to be more careful and stop using similar tricks! However, he can go, but the spirit beasts under his command are not easy to go. After he refined the magic mark, except for the few strong elves who could sense Qin Feng''s figure through some means, the other elves did not possess such abilities, even if they followed the instructions of a few strong ones. The direction was blindly chased, but the probability of their magic hitting Qin Feng was too low, after all, Qin Feng was moving his body at any time. So soon, most of the elves changed their hunting goals and turned to hunt down those spirit beasts. Qin Feng''s thoughts were active, and he quickly issued his order through the dangling spell, causing these spirit beasts to run wildly in their respective directions, but in fact they all detoured halfway to prepare to meet at one point. Of course, the strength of these spirit beasts is strong or weak, and the speed is fast or slow, and Qin Feng can only control their position carefully through close contact with them. After refining the magic mark, his figure escaped from the ground, and then turned into a shadow along the shadows of the trees that can be seen everywhere in the forest. He quickly made a detour to meet with the fire ape, and brought this badly wounded fire ape into the refining demon. Hu, then went around in front of the immortal Qingluan. Just when he put away Qingluan, dozens of powerful auras were already coming from a distance. That is the strong man who came to support from the Elf King City. They were extremely fast, and if Qin Feng hadn''t deliberately avoided the direction of the king city, he would have been overtaken by them before. Seeing that there are still a few powerful ones who are comparable to the realm of Dharma and Formation among those powerful people, Qin Feng jumped onto Bai Long''s back and flew away quickly without saying a word. Speaking of speed, although the dragons as the overlord of the sky cannot be said to be the fastest, their powerful strength still allows them to get rid of the vast majority of powerhouses at the same level. "Want to run?" Among the strong elves behind, there are also those who are good at speed, as well as the elves priests who ride super monster-level unicorns, all of them extremely fast, no less than white dragons. If it''s just like this, it''s fine, the big deal is that Qin Feng flew out of the Elf Forest, and sooner or later he could get rid of these powerhouses. But the only problem is that this is the elven forest, the root of the elves. In addition to the imperial city, there are strong men among the elves and tribes scattered throughout the forest. Once these powerhouses discover that foreign enemies have invaded, they will naturally help. What''s more, those strong men who chased Qin Feng in the rear continued to send out various magic signals and convey all kinds of news, but in the direction that Qin Feng fled, there were strong tribes who lifted into the air. Even if the vast majority of elven powerhouses are not as powerful as Bailong and dare not stop them alone, they can quickly gather together and compete with Qin Feng by virtue of their number advantage. Seeing that the number of strong elves ahead is increasing, Qin Feng cannot completely get rid of the pursuit of these strong elves even if he turns many times. In desperation, he still chooses to put the white dragon into the demon refining pot and escape into the forest again. , Mu Dun, Feng Dun, and Shadow-sharing supernatural powers are displayed one after another. Although all the magical powers of the escape method were not fully displayed, these methods immediately got rid of the eyes and ears of most of the strong elves, allowing them to blindly follow behind a few strong ones. Qin Feng''s escape method is peculiar, constantly changing the escape method, and can greatly confuse the strong elves. Even if these strong are extraordinary, there are even elves priests who can find Qin Feng''s traces with the help of divine power. Qin Feng still gradually pulls these elves. Drove a distance. It was just that this chaotic walk made him a little confused about where he was. Just after using the earth escape supernatural power, Qin Feng, who had drilled out of the ground, only felt that his eyes were bright and he had come to a place that looked like a paradise. Although the elven forest is beautiful, it has a vast area. Except for the elves in the tribes who have spent a lot of time and careful management, there are inevitably some vegetation in the rest of the place. But here is different. This area is full of old trees that can only be embraced by a few people or even a dozen people. Long vines hang down between the ancient trees, and the ground is full of slap-high grasses, and there are countless beautiful flowers. The flowers are colorful and the fragrance is overflowing, and the beauty is extremely beautiful. Among the ancient trees and among the flowers, from time to time, you can see a little elves dancing lightly. The beauty that embellishes this place is beautiful, and for a while, Qin Feng thought he was in a fairyland on earth. But when he heard the faint laughter in the wind, he quickly reacted. It''s not that he has never seen the so-called fairyland on earth. There are many immortals in the spiritual world, and there are countless various fantasy scenes. Even the Royal Beast Sect also has caves and blessings. There are also many mountain peaks that have been camped to create various strange and beautiful scenes. There are also some female cultivators who are born to love beauty. . So he quickly recovered. In fact, he couldn''t help but not regain his senses, because his sudden appearance had already attracted the attention of some elves not far away who were flapping their wings to chase and fight. Two little elves that were less than three inches long hand in hand and flew across the grass. Suddenly they found Qin Fengs figure and was taken aback. Suddenly, he raised his head with little wings, staring at him blankly in mid-air, obviously. I wondered why such a strange guy suddenly appeared. Then I didn''t know what was thinking, and with a scream in his mouth, he let go of the little hands held together and flew away. After they flew back and forth two times in the land of Zhangxu, Fangyuan, they soon attracted a large group of elves and rushed towards them, and then babbled about what happened to them. After the two elves finally sorted out their ideas and clarified the words, the other elves looked around, but found nothing. Qin Feng had already escaped into the soil, and quickly fled deep underground. He didn''t expect that he would accidentally come to the territory of the elemental elves. Although these little elves are petite, ordinary elves are only three inches in size, but these guys are born with elemental bodies, and they have a nearly perfect fit with the ubiquitous elements in the world. Therefore, these little guys are quite strong and can almost be regarded as one. The weakened version of Yuanying is here. Even the elemental elves in adulthood possess magical powers that are not weaker than that of the cultivators of the Purple Mansion. This is also the reason why the elemental elves are so petite, yet they can become one of the most powerful races in the world. No matter how pretentious Qin Feng was, he did not dare to fall into the encirclement of elemental spirits. Even the great primordial cultivator was besieged by thousands of elemental elves whose strength was comparable to that of the Purple Mansion. Moreover, the elemental elves still have many powerful elder-level existences, and there are even more powerful and powerful queens of elemental elves. So he took advantage of these elemental elves to escape into the ground and leave quickly. But he had just escaped dozens of miles away, and suddenly there was a muffled sound, and his head directly hit a hard object. Even if he was covered by the light, it still made him stare at Venus and almost fainted. past. Settling his mind, Qin Feng looked up, only to realize that he had hit a rock. This made him wonder, if it is an ordinary stone, UU Reading will definitely not be able to stop his earth escape magic, and he can walk through it directly. Why is the stone here so hard? Qin Feng released his divine consciousness and scanned it carefully, his face suddenly changed. What kind of stone is this? This is actually a spiritual well! The spirit well that appeared in the territory of the elemental elves, and could also block the existence of his earth escape supernatural powers, except for the elemental well in the legend, Qin Feng could not think of other places. "Elemental Well?" With a move in Qin Feng''s heart, he quickly found out his divine consciousness and scanned the surroundings. After finding that he hadn''t attracted the attention of the elemental spirits frolicking in the distance, his fingertips immediately released a ray of golden light. He wanted to make a hole from here and drill into the well of elements. The elemental well is not only the place where the elemental water is born, but also the birthplace of the elemental elves. It is incomparably wonderful and is definitely a rare treasure. It is said that the elemental goddess was built according to the land of various worlds, the six spirits of the royal beast sect. This is what the elder planned. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 577： Cultivation base soaring half-step phase The goddess of the elements is an extremely powerful existence, even in the entire natural **** system, they are counted as tyrannical gods. Therefore, the elders of the Six Spirits did not act rashly. Even with the strength of the six elders, the entire elemental elves can easily be taken away, and they can come here in an open manner. Even the queen of the elemental elves who has become a **** cannot be her opponent. Turning the hand can suppress all the elemental elves'' resistance. , But because she was scrupulous about the goddess of elements, she didn''t dare to act aggressively. Otherwise, once attracted the attention of the goddess of elements, no one in the Royal Beast Sect can withstand the attack of this eternal god! The elemental elves are followers of the elemental goddess. Of course, there is a way to contact the elemental goddess. Even the elemental well where the elemental elves were born is likely to be a treasure that the elemental goddess personally sent into this world. There must be an elemental goddess in it. A ray of divine power, if the action is strong, it will definitely arouse the induction of that goddess. This is also the reason why the elders of the six spirits have allowed Luo Zhancheng to lead the orc kingdom to conquer the east and the west and fight the mainland for such a long time. According to the plan of the Royal Beast Sect, it is best to control the war at the level below the gods. In this way, even if the elemental elves in this world are annihilated, according to the unspoken rules among the gods, the elemental goddess is not good to directly intervene. As a strong man in the eternal realm, the goddess will not pay too much attention to the element elves below. If there is no abnormality, she will basically not send her subordinates to come. Probe. The power of those realms, looking too far away, how can a little power of faith in a middle-class world take it to heart? Qin Feng didn''t have the idea of ??moving the element well. Six elders need to plan things slowly. How dare he intervene indiscriminately. However, now that you have seen such treasures, if you don''t get some benefits before you leave, wouldn''t you just go back into Baoshan empty-handed? Among other things, the elemental water alone is a magical existence, which contains not only powerful and pure vitality, but also rich vitality and mysterious and incomparable good fortune. Otherwise, just a well can not make it. So many elemental spirits out! No matter how thin the qi of good fortune is, it is still an incomparable thing, and it will have infinite benefits for any living being after refining. Just as Qin Feng got a ray of fire origin at the beginning, but with that origin, he can finally create the karmic fire red lotus! So when Qin Feng found out that he was in front of the element well, and there were no powerful element spirits around, how could he not be moved? However, when Ruyi Jinguang touched the element well, he soon discovered how absurd his previous thoughts were. What a magical treasure the element well is, where it can be destroyed so easily, if he can penetrate a wishful golden light, it would be too weak. Regardless of whether this well was made by the goddess of the elements, at the very least, its strength is far from what Qin Feng''s current supernatural powers can shake. If Karma Fire Red Lotus is used, it may be possible to cut a gap from the outside. But this thought only flickered in his mind, and it was forgotten by him. When the Karma Red Lotus comes out, no matter whether it succeeds or not, it will attract the attention of the strong of the elemental elves. Only the elven races outside had chased him everywhere, and if it were a stronger elemental elves, he would definitely not be an opponent. But if he were to just give up the opportunity and turn and leave, he would still be reconciled. He rolled his eyes, carefully probed the surrounding movement, and found that even the nearest elemental elves were playing tens of feet away. After all, this is the place where the elemental well is located. It is in the core area of ??the elemental elves. Even if the elves are not invited, no accidents have occurred. Coupled with the elemental elves temperament, they have never thought about arrangements. What guards are guarding this place? As for the elemental elves outside, they are just some underage elves playing around nearby. So Qin Feng quickly settled his attention, reached out his hand to pinch the tactics, and a breeze suddenly blew outside, blowing the petals on the ancient trees and in the grass everywhere, attracting a few elves to chase the petals happily like butterflies. Flying. It''s just that these little elves didn''t notice a gust of breeze behind them, and quietly dived into the element well. Qin Feng used the wind to escape, turning himself into a gust of wind and swirling into the well. It is said to be a well, but in fact it is not too deep, and the inside is quite spacious, like a small pond. The cool breeze that Qin Feng had circulated in the well circulated twice, and instead used the supernatural powers of water escape and escaped into the elemental water. The moment he entered the water, Qin Feng felt refreshed. The vitality here is too strong, the elemental water, as the existence that can nurture elemental spirits, is really mysterious. Qin Feng escaped directly to the bottom of the well. The element well is not connected to groundwater, so the bottom is not a hollow wellhead, but is somewhat similar to the Spring of Good Fortune that Qin Feng collected earlier. The whole body is a whole, and the bottom is covered with various mysterious patterns and curves. The small channel can absorb the aura of the earth vein and transform it into elemental water. Qin Feng sat down at the bottom of the element well, without using him to actively absorb and refine, there was endless pure spiritual energy flowing into his body along his pores. But Qin Feng didn''t come here to absorb aura, if that''s the case, the Demon Refining Pot could provide him with massive amounts of pure aura for cultivation at any time. He ventured into the element well to absorb some rare special energy from the outside world, and by the way to understand the power of the rules in the element well. Therefore, while transforming the power flowing in from outside, he sent a large amount of spiritual energy that was difficult to completely refine in a short period of time into the refining pot, acting like a filter, leaving some of the special energy in the body. These special energies have strong vitality, and they also have some power of good fortune. It is the perfect combination of these powers that gave birth to the elemental spirits. Qin Feng even sensed seven looming figures in the element well. This is an elemental sprite that has not been completely transformed. In the elemental wells, there are various elemental spirits born every year, sometimes three or five, sometimes more than ten. Although the number is not large, these little guys have a long life span, at least a thousand years of life. After years of accumulation, This allowed the elemental elves to have the current number. Qin Feng looked at the elemental elves with some illusions, and couldn''t help but move in his heart. These elemental elves are naturally very compatible with various powers, which is why this family is born to be able to cast a lot of magic instantly. In this regard, it is very similar to the monk''s Nascent Soul, and they are all formed by energy. It''s just that Terran monks must understand the law before they can condense the Nascent Infant. There are many differences in the ability of the Elemental Elves to adapt to various forces. The reason why the monks of the Royal Beast Sect''s creation line chose various heaven and earth elves as their destiny, in addition to their natal supernatural powers, the most important thing is that these heaven and earth elves fit the attributes of the various powers. Although the growth potential of elemental elves is not as good as the growth potential of various elves that are naturally raised, it is not too different. Otherwise, how could Liu Ling Zhang Lao personally come to this world to sit in this world for so many years? Although Qin Feng has not learned the practice of the good luck channel, he is of the same school after all. Not only is he a true disciple of one of the nine channels, he also has a lot of contact with Qin Xi and Wen Qing''er, so he accidentally did it. Some understanding of the practice of this pulse. In addition to the cultivating world, apart from the Royal Beast Sect, the other factions also have many methods for refining heaven and earth elves to increase their strength. He has also seen some in the Zongmen Tibetan Scripture Hall, so he has seen that these have not yet been born with wisdom. After the elf, my heart suddenly moved. The Nascent Soul in the Sea of ??Knowledge in his Purple Mansion had too strong foundations, so that he needed to make much more effort than other monks in order to make progress. If these elemental spirits that are naturally compatible with various powers are cultivated into the Nasal Infant, he is sure to enhance the Nasal Infant''s fit with the heaven and earth''s vitality, so that his later cultivation speed will be much faster. However, just in case, he didn''t directly attack these unformed elemental spirits, but carefully concealed the aura. He planned to wait and see. If he was not discovered by the elemental spirits outside, he would not be too late to do it. . If someone finds out, then he will find a way to escape. As for the direction of escape, dont worry too much. The elemental well is similar to the fountain of life. They are connected to the underground spiritual veins. If they are really blocked by the strong of the elemental elves, he can also use the supernatural powers of large and small changes. The body was small and followed the small passage to escape into the underground spiritual veins, looking for another direction to escape. In fact, it was really messed up outside for a while. The two little elves saw outsiders breaking in before the matter was over. The strong man of the elven race followed the direction of Qin Feng''s escape. Its just that they dont dare to enter the territory of the elemental elves casually. After the strong elves of the human race inform the elemental elves of their demands through communication, they say that the enemy chasing has broken into the territory of the elemental elves, and want the elemental elves to cooperate with them. After the news of the search was approved by the elders of the elemental elves, half an hour had passed. At this point, the strong elven human race knows that it is almost impossible to catch that cunning guy anymore, just in the hope that if that guy is still hiding in the territory of the elemental elves, would he give up like this? Not a pity. The elemental elves are now mobilized. Thousands of elves happily play hide-and-seek, looking around, sometimes sneaking into the bushes of flowers, grasses and trees to have fun, completely treating the search for Qin Feng as a game process. . Although the elders of the elemental elves looked serious and searched with the strong generals of the elves, and even the elves of the elemental well flew up to look at them, but Qin Feng, who had long been aware of the bad news, had changed. With a small figure, hiding in the channel connecting the element well with the earth veins, it is naturally impossible to find any traces. In the end, the strong of the elven human race had no choice but to retreat, and the elemental elves returned to their former calm. Qin Feng didn''t go out at all, he explored the small passage back and forth several times, and realized the power of the law, and then returned to the bottom of the well after the outside calmed down completely. Qin Feng, who started to practice again, was not disturbed. The element well was very special after all. Even if ordinary elves were playing nearby, they would not fly around the well at will, allowing him to practice with peace of mind. Moreover, the power accumulated by the element well for countless years is very huge. Although Qin Feng needs a lot of energy to practice, it has not yet reached the point where the element well cant bear it, and he didnt even feel that the water surface has slipped at all. This is because of the elemental water. The reason why the energy is too strong. While cultivating, Qin Feng directly stretched out his hand to ingest an illusory elemental spirit body, sealed it in the Nascent Soul with a secret method for refining. It''s just that every time he takes in an elemental spirit body, he will leave a magical phantom in the original place, so that no elves accidentally find anything unusual when they fly over the well. In this way, it took more than ten days before Qin Feng finally refined all seven elemental spirit bodies that had not yet born consciousness into his own Nascent Infant. At this time, he could obviously feel that Yuan Ying''s sensitivity to aura was much stronger than before, which made him happy. Although he did not leave directly afterwards, he chose to continue to retreat in the elemental well. Anyway, there is a lot of energy here. If he wants to come to the Six Spirits Elder, he doesnt care about the elemental water consumed by him, as long as he doesnt remove all of the water at once. Just take away the elemental water. After more than a month of frantically absorbing energy, even with Qin Feng''s background, he couldn''t bear such a high-intensity cultivation. After all, there is so much energy entering the body all the time, if he hadn''t transferred most of his aura into the demon refining pot, he would have been bursting the meridians long ago. But the great benefits of such cultivation are also obvious. The original half-man Yuan Ying has directly risen to two feet, which is much higher than his body! Of course it wont work if it is close to the spiritual energy, but the majestic vitality and the aura of good fortune contained in the elemental water have been absorbed by him. These two powers are very powerful, allowing him to get a great deal of both his body and the Nascent Soul during this period of time. Progress, the power of the physical body was directly promoted to the peak of the Purple Mansion, only a short distance from the promotion. But what makes Qin Feng most delighted is that his Nascent Soul power has also reached this point, which can be called a half-step method! The reason why he could not be directly promoted to become a real monk was mainly because his understanding of the law was not deep enough, which caused the realm to be inferior to power. As long as he understands the law to the corresponding realm in the future, UU reading can be promoted directly! But it takes time, and it takes time for his spirit beasts! The white dragon, the tree of life, and the hellhound are all easy to say. These are the existences that have been promoted to the realm of Dharma, especially the hellhound, which itself is the pinnacle of super monsters, and it is only a barrier to the demigod. Qin Feng can Get enough insight from them. But the other spirit beasts are still a bit short, which requires their efforts together. However, Qin Feng believes that at this point, he is definitely not far from the promotion method. After all, his own comprehension is not bad, and he can also understand the corresponding laws and improve the promotion speed! There is no problem with letting the spirit beast help him to cultivate and advance together, but he does not put all his hopes on the spirit beast. The main spirit beast in the nine-layer space of the refining demon pot still plays a role in his cultivation in the early stage. The biggest, waiting to achieve great power in the future, even if he wants to let the spirit beast help him at that time, it will be difficult. After all, it is impossible for him to cultivate all the nine spirit beasts to the point of immortal golden fairy! txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 578： 2 Female Chance Returns to Biluo Qin Feng had gained a lot from the element well, and after he had reached this stage of cultivation, it was time for him to leave. Otherwise, not to mention that there will be risks if you stay here for a long time. In case the Queen of Elemental Elves discovers that there are no elves that will be born in the well, the other party will definitely investigate the elemental well in detail. Furthermore, the cultivation base has reached his current state, not to mention the bursting of physical power, he is almost unable to suppress the vigorous blood leaking breath in his body, even the Yuan Ying has swelled to the extreme, and he will continue to absorb it. Get more benefits. So Qin Feng chose to leave. But before leaving, he still took out a few jade bottles and filled them with some elemental water. Although he didn''t need this thing much, it was still a very precious treasure for others. It''s just that he is well-measured, the element well is a treasure that must be captured in the line of good fortune, and he is not greedy, so he stopped after only collecting a few bottles. And then they didnt go away like they did when they came in. Although ordinary elemental spirits are not complete, they seem to be small children who like to play all day long, but the older elemental spirit elders are already stable. A lot of it, it won''t be as carefree as ordinary elves. Although I searched the entire territory last time and found no trace of Qin Feng, since someone broke into here, it means that the magic restrictions placed on the periphery of the territory in the past are not strong enough. Many restrictions and traps must be re-arranged during this period. There should also be many magic traps in the territory. Qin Feng didn''t want to help these elemental spirits to test the strength of the magic trap, so he once again used the magical power of size change, and entered the earth vein along the channel between the element well and the earth vein. The underground spiritual veins are majestic, and Qin Feng carefully condensed his breath, not daring to expose the slightest. The power aura on his body is different from here. If he uses his power to fight against the spirit veins, he will only ask for trouble. If it is serious, it may also trigger a frenzy of the spirit energy of the earth veins, and it is possible to crush him directly. His foundation is outrageous compared to other Purple Mansion cultivators, but this strength is nothing compared to the super-large veins in the territory of the elemental elves. Qin Feng used the escape method along the periphery of the spirit vein to leave the territory of the elemental spirits for nearly a thousand miles, and then drilled out of the ground, breathing the refreshing air in the forest, and his mood suddenly became more comfortable. He looked around, distinguished the direction, and walked toward the tribe that had captured the ancient war tree. Before leaving, he wanted to say hello to Qin Xi and Wen Qing''er. It''s fine if he hasn''t encountered it before. Now that he has, he has gotten rid of the danger. It''s a bit unreasonable if he doesn''t meet before leaving, let alone the two of them helped themselves! After a short while, Qin Feng fled all the way and came to the outside of the tribe. Looking at the elven tribes that were far more tightly defended than before, and even seeing several powerful elves taking part in the patrol, Qin Feng shook his head and did not choose to sneak in again. "Tweet..." There were several clear and sweet bird songs in my ears. Looking up at the top of the tree, I saw a bird with emerald green feathers standing on the top branch of the big tree beside me, the size of a sparrow, screaming. Qin Feng stretched out his hand and called, and an invisible force sent out, summoning the colorful bird to his hand. Then a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, looking straight into the bird''s eyes. The little bird''s original sound of screaming in horror gradually calmed down, and his eyes towards Qin Feng were filled with confusion. As a sect that mainly manipulates spirit beasts, the royal beast sect has countless methods of guarding beasts in the door, and spells similar to manipulating ordinary birds are a piece of cake for true disciples like Qin Feng. Although these ordinary birds do not have much combat power, they can still be useful at certain times. Just as it is inconvenient for him to directly send a message to Qin Xi and let this bird go for him. After a while, as Qin Feng''s palm raised, the bird spread its wings and flew towards the elven tribe ahead. If it is an ordinary beast, the elves of course will not allow entry in, but this kind of beautiful birds that have not been graded are not included in this list, and even many elves prefer these little creatures, so although a few patrolling elven archers have discovered The bird flew past, but it didn''t intercept it either. After a while, the bird flew to the outside of the temple, flew around the temple, then fell on the window, and tweeted a few times inside. In the temple, there are several elves praying silently to the elven goddess, and Wen Qing''er is one of them. When she heard the birds'' calls, she didn''t pay attention at first, because the elves like nature and peace, so birds often come over. But soon she felt something was wrong, because the bird''s voice seemed to be calling her name vaguely. "Well?" Wen Qing''er opened her eyes, turned her head to look at the little bird that was flapping her wings by the window, and then quickly discovered something, calmly got up and walked towards the window, holding the little bird in her palm. "Tweet..." The bird stretched out its yellow mouth and pecked it twice in her palm. After a few chirps, it spread its wings and flew away. "Ha ha" Nearby, several elves of the elves saw her interacting with the birds. They only thought that the saint was young and she was just having fun, so she didn''t care. After all, they also came here when they were young. Wen Qing''er stayed for a while. After finishing the matter, she said to a few elders, turned and left the temple, and walked towards the place where Qin Xi was. After finding Qin Xi, the two girls each rode a ninth-level monster unicorn, briskly went to the outside of the tribe, and then said to the patrol team, amidst the cries of the strong men who participated in the patrol, they came outside the tribe. Soon, under the guidance of the bird, he reached the area where Qin Feng was. "Brother Qin..." Wen Qing''er was as happy as ever, jumping to Qin Feng''s side, pulling his sleeves and talking endlessly about the various things that the Elf Tribe had caused because of him during this period. Because the little girl hadnt seen other people in the same school for a long time, and she knew Qin Feng when she first entered the sect, and she had the best relationship with Qin Xi. Even her destiny was Qin Feng and Qin Xi An Ruhui. They helped her conquer together, so Wen Qing''er has always been closer to Qin Feng. She didn''t say much the last time. When we met at this time, of course there was more to say. "A Feng..." After Qin Xi met Qin Feng, his face couldn''t help showing a smile from the heart. She has a clean eyebrows, a good-looking smile, and is easy to infect others. "Sister Xiaoxi!" Qin Feng smiled and nodded, and after greeting the two of them, he started talking under the tree. Because the second daughter had been away from the sect for a long time and went deep behind the enemy, it was of course impossible to obtain much news about the sect, and she didn''t even know about the participation of true disciples such as the Five Regions League and Qin Feng in the trial. Of course, even knowing it is useless. More than ten years ago, Qin Xi and Wen Qing''er were inadequate in Taoism, and their strength was still low. They couldn''t compete with those talented disciples who had already cultivated to the late stage of Jin Dan or even the peak. Lin Jingxin, who is born with Dao Xin, is the one who refines the quota! However, Qin Xi and the others have made rapid progress in recent years. Not only did their cultivation base rise sharply, but they also had a lot of opportunities to advance to the Purple Mansion. In addition to each contracting a powerful ninth-level monster unicorn, they also received elves. The Terrans attention gave them the opportunity to sign an Elemental Elf that was stronger than their own strength. In addition, there are a lot of other forests of opportunity. Sometimes you can use the strength of the elves to help them do some things and get some benefits. Therefore, although they are not in the sect, their cultivation bases are progressing fast, and even not Weaker than some true disciples, they fight specifically, with their unicorns and elemental spirits, it is really hard to say who wins and who wins! Of course, this is also related to the reason why the elders of the Six Spirits placed the focus of good luck on this realm. Especially the elven forest, it is the focus of the attention of the six elders. Therefore, Qin Xi, Wen Qing''er and the others were the first to listen to Qin Feng''s words, and the disciples who chose to take the initiative to infiltrate the elves were especially valued and cultivated by the line of good fortune. Only then did they have their current strength and status. Wen Qing''er only seemed excited after seeing Qin Feng. She talked with her little mouth loudly and vented her inner joy and then became quiet. Next to him, Qin Xi asked a lot of family and sects. When they learned that Qin Feng had participated in the Five Domain Trial and had won the quota, they were immediately happy for Qin Feng. The two parties talked for a long time until the sky gradually dimmed. Seeing that night was approaching, Qin Xi and Wen Qing''er were shocked that it was already very late. What an accident! Right now the two reluctantly left Qin Feng. Qin Feng smiled and said: "Sister Xiaoxi and Sister Qing''er don''t need to do this. Now Elder Luo leads people to clear the scattered territories in the underground world. When I left the underground world, the strongest spider evil **** had already come down. Elder Luo planted a fascination spell. After such a long period of time, the remaining high lords should have all disappeared, leaving only the scattered forces and wandering powerhouses everywhere, and it will not take long to return to the ground to prepare for another war. After so many years of layout, I think this battle will not be delayed for too long. You may be able to return to Biluo soon, when we meet in the sect! " "Well, Brother Qin makes sense!" Wen Qing''er nodded again and again, with a look of approval. Qin Xi smiled and nodded: "Yes, I don''t know about the other big races, but I know a lot about the elves, and I have seen the same family of good fortune in many tribes. It shouldnt be possible to win the elves with the combination of inside and outside. problem. I just don''t know how the dwarves and giants arranged it. Elder Luo must have arranged a strategy to deal with them. When the sect completely takes over this world, we will be able to go back! " "Hmm, Sister Sister is right!" Wen Qing''er made Qin Feng and Qin Xi amused like a worm in response. "Okay, it''s getting late, you can go back soon." Qin Feng''s ears moved, UU reading www. uukanshu. Com vaguely heard voices from a distance in the wind, and urged the two to return to the tribe quickly, so as not to arouse the suspicion of other elves. After saying goodbye to them, Qin Feng stopped staying in the Elf Forest, and left here directly. Because of the previous incident of the white dragon in the elven forest, Qin Feng worried that the strong of the elven human race had passed the name of this guy to the various races of the alliance. In order not to attract the attention of the other races along the way, he did not ride the white dragon. Instead, he conquered an eighth-level wind thunderbird, heading north and returning to the territory occupied by the orcs. After that, without staying, he went directly to the Chiyan Demon Realm through the teleportation formation. After communicating with the sect, he opened the teleportation formation and returned to Biluo. Qin Feng didn''t wait for Li Miaozhen to go with him, because Li Miaozhen was still with her master Luo Zhancheng at this time, fighting in the underground world, sweeping the forces in various territories. For her, there are fights and battles here, but it is much faster than staying in the sect retreat, so she decided to hone here for a while before saying, if you can catch up with the war between the orc kingdom and the southern races, then It''s even better. txt download address: phone-reading: Chapter 579： Sister-in-law of the sect Royal Beast Sect, inside the mountain gate! Since the sect''s expedition to the Chiyan Demon Realm and returned from victory, Zhengyang Beast Sect has been in a state of flourishing development. Especially at the outer door, you can see young and young girls who have been new to the world for only a few years, driving the demon birds that only build the base of the Qi Refining Realm. Some elders guarding the space gate can clearly understand these. The disciples felt the vitality that belonged to the young people, which made them sigh with emotion. While sighing, there is also a sense of pride coming from my heart. This is their sect! In just a few decades, earth-shaking changes have taken place. Nowadays, not only do they control the dominance of a medium-sized world, but there are also two golden immortals in the gate. The disciples under the gate are also advancing by leaps and bounds with the assistance of sufficient resources. There are even five or six more elders. And all of this happened in their generation, and even their elders personally participated in the expedition. How can they not be proud of it? It is not just them. Those disciples who travel to and from the outer hall square and enter the hall to receive tasks also feel extremely proud when they see that space gate. Especially the disciples who joined the Royal Beast Sect in recent years, who were originally affiliated forces of the Royal Beast Sect. Those young men and women who came to apprentice from other places not far away, after passing through layers of sects to screen and worship the sect. , I feel fortunate every time I see the gate of space through the outer gate hall, after all, now that all the sects of the five domains add up, there are very few who have the middle world as a resource acquisition place. Although there are already many sects that have also opened expeditions, in addition to the Royal Beast Sect, no more than five fingers have already occupied one world. Just as a group of vigorous young men and women chirping through the square, suddenly they saw a few inner door elders suddenly appear, and then under their surprised gaze, they surrounded the space door and manipulated them. After a while, the door of the space vibrated, and then slowly opened. "How is this going?" A girl with a petite figure and outstanding appearance asked in surprise: "Isn''t it said that the gate of space is only opened once a year? Why did it open at this time?" It''s not just her, most of the disciples in the outer square also don''t know what''s going on. asked intentionally, but didn''t dare to disturb the elders who were manipulating the door of space. Just when these young girls were full of surprise, they suddenly saw a figure walking out of the door of space. This figure is slender and handsome, and his tall body is full of infinite power. Wherever he looks, it seems to be able to see through everyone''s Taoism. Fortunately, this gaze was fleeting, and it didn''t cause everyone to panic. "Who is this?" Some girls only think that this person who came out is so handsome, especially under the background of the door of space, the whole person has a somewhat ethereal temperament, which makes them fall in love at first sight, and only thinks this is the best-looking in the world The men asked about the same door one after another, trying to find out the name of this person. On the opposite side, it was the youngsters. Seeing their favorite juniors and sisters admired the man, they suddenly got a little tasteful. Then he looked around and asked the fellow next to him who might become a rival in love? "I don''t know, maybe it''s a certain elder?" "Can the elder of the inner door open the door of space at will?" "Definitely not, maybe there is an accident in the Chiyan Demon Realm, maybe you send someone to report it!" As soon as he said this, he immediately got a response from a sour disciple: "Yes, maybe this person is just an ordinary disciple who came out to report." "What nonsense, this is Brother Qin, a true disciple of the Spirit Snake line!" Not far away, a disciple who had learned a little bit glared at the person: "Why, as Senior Brother Qin, can I only come out and report a letter?" "What? This is Brother Qin from the inner door?!" There was a young girl who jumped out immediately, staring at Qin Feng who had just walked out of the space door with bright eyes. The girl''s scream was very effective, and it directly caused the heartstrings of many young girls in the square. It should be noted that although there is no shortage of disciples in the Royal Beast Sect in recent years, it has been expanding every year, but it is also good for the disciples with outstanding qualifications. In order to attract geniuses outside the scope of the Royal Beast Sect to come to visit their teachers, the Zong Sect has not had his own outstanding true biography in recent years The disciples promoted to the outside world. Especially the existence of Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen, who have taken the place of the chosen sons, is the trump card that the Zongmen brags to the outside world. Every year, a large number of talented teenagers pay their respects to the royal beast sect in the name of the two. How could I not be excited when I saw Qin Feng. Not only the girls were excited, but most of the male disciples also looked at Qin Feng with admiring eyes. Although young people are arrogant, they will not be so arrogant to every side. Qin Feng has reached the level they need to look up to, and they will not be so arrogant that they can be shoulder to shoulder with the children of luck. "Let me just say that even the inner door elders can''t open the door of space casually. It turned out to be Senior Brother Qin, so it''s normal." "Yes, I heard that Senior Brother Qin and Senior Sister Li Miaozhen entered the gate of space together a few months ago. Today, I only saw Senior Brother Qin coming back. Could something happen to Senior Sister Li?" "Close your mouth quickly, don''t open your mouth if you can''t speak." There was a young man next to the person who gave a blank look: "How could something happen to Sister Li? Nothing else, since Sister Li has practiced for so many years, she has never failed. It''s okay for you to curse Sister Li for an accident. Are you afraid of being taught you by those who admire Sister Li?" "Uh...I just said it casually, not really!" On the other side, a girl **** looked at Qin Feng''s figure and said blankly: "Senior Brother Qin is so beautiful!" "What is good-looking, no matter how good it is, is there still Brother Kong Xuan who can''t make it?" The male disciple beside the girl was obviously jealous. "Huh, what is your vision?" The girl gave each other a blank look: "Senior Brother Kong can only be described as beautiful. How can you compare with a man with masculinity like Senior Brother Qin?" Qin Feng walked out of the door of space, and before he could stand firm, he saw the entire outer square boil, and countless pairs of hot eyes looked at him, which made him feel a little surprised. He still doesnt know that over time, he and Li Miaozhen have completely become the two-sided signs of the Royal Beast Sect. It turns out that there are Lian Xing and others who do not distinguish between them, but as the trial is over, the two of them are at the bottom. The prestige among the disciples has soared. only appeared, it caused such a big sensation. Near the gate of space, the elders of the inner gate who had been ignored by many disciples couldn''t help but smile bitterly at each other. "Oh, I''m old!" This book is organized and produced by the public account. Follow VX [Book Friends Base Camp] Reading books and getting cash red envelopes! An elder with a half-bald head and a bright short stature shook his head and said helplessly: "I think that when the elder first started, he was also a popular teenager. Now..." "How do I remember that Brother Shentu was about the same body as he is now when he started to learn?" A lanky elder next to revealed the bottom line: "Senior Brother Shentu still don''t put gold on his face. I really want to talk about my youth, how can you have my long and unrestrained beauty!" The short and fat Elder Shentu widened those little eyes and stared at each other fiercely: "You are a dashing ass. When you were a boy, you were as thin as a stick, and still romantic? You look like you fell when the wind blows. Is it a romantic capital?" This is a bit of a painful poke, how come I have no capital? The thin and tall elder looked around unnaturally, and saw that all the younger disciples were looking at Qin Feng, and no one heard what was said here, so he relaxed, lowered his voice and said, "Brother, be merciful, dont Talk about these indispensable things, otherwise I will be careful that I will publicize the story of the senior sister who peeped at Lingjiu Peak and took a bath!" "you dare!" Elder Shentu glared at each other: "Don''t forget that you have a part too!" "I used to catch you as a thief!" "Bah, something brazen, if it''s really meant to catch me, why didn''t you say it back then, and threaten me with it now?" "" Not far away, Qin Feng twitched the corners of his mouth, and forcibly resisted not looking at these two elders. Not only is he proficient in many laws, he can hear sounds far away around him with his keen sense of wind. Moreover, his own body-refining method has been cultivated to a very high level, and he is only one step away from the physical body to promote the method. The five senses are keen, and the six senses are about to derive supernatural powers. At this level, even if he does not use the power of the law, His ears can distinguish the source of every sound in this noisy environment. Fortunately, he quickly suppressed the gossip thoughts that had arisen in his heart, and directly closed off his keen five senses, and did not eavesdrop on the conversation between the two elders, otherwise he was very afraid that he could not help but secretly inquire about the roots of the two elders. Very good. Which elder of Lingjiu Peak did they peek at back then? Isn''t it the Lingjiu grandma he saw when he first started, who has been sitting in Lingjiu Peak for many years? If it is true, then... Thinking of Grandma Lingjiu''s ferocious old face, Qin Feng couldn''t help but shudder, and quickly stopped the thoughts in his mind, and turned to look at the young girls in the square. "Cough!" Qin Feng cleared his throat, and nodded at these young disciples who were looking at him with excitement: "Seeing the juniors and juniors, I remembered how I was when I first started. Back then, I was also full of yearning for the sect and hope for the future. I am ignorant of the cultivation practice so far, which is considered a small achievement. You should also practice hard and strive to enter the inner sect as soon as possible, so that I can seize it in the future expedition. More opportunities to make your own path more smooth! " He also stood there looking up at others back then. In addition, he is not very old, he has only cultivated for decades, and his mentality is still very young, so he would not ignore these disciples, but smiled and tried his best. Let them cultivate well. If these disciples can grow up, it will be good for the sect. As the front figure of the Royal Beast Sect, of course he will not be stingy with a few words! Following Qin Fengs encouraging words, the young disciples below were immediately excited, especially the young girls, who screamed in bursts, and disciples who heard the movement from a distance came to investigate what happened. . Seeing this, Qin Feng couldn''t help smiling in his heart. He didnt dare to stay here for too long, otherwise he was afraid that the number of people would gather more and more, so he said a few reluctant words to everyone, saluted several elders who manipulated the gates of space, and summoned the white dragon. Many young disciples flew away with envy in their eyes. In fact, with his current cultivation level, the distance from the outer door to the inner door can fly back to Tian Snake Ridge in a few moments without riding a white dragon. However, like other cultivators of the Royal Beast Sect, he has developed the habit of riding spirit beasts, and then he wants to let these young outer disciples take a look at his mounts, give these disciples a heart, and let them in I will be more vigorous when I practice in the future. These disciples hadn''t reacted at first, but instinctively felt that Senior Brother Qin riding a ninth-level monster in another world was really awesome. But after the elders near the gate of space sensed the breath emanating from Bai Long, they took a breath. "The white dragon of Master Qin''s nephew has already been promoted, reaching the stage of the realm of Dharma phase!" As soon as the words came out, the disciples around him became even more excited. Senior Brother Qin has practiced for less than one year, and he actually has spirit beasts in the realm of Dharma as a mount, which really shocked them. The son of Heavenly Chosen is great. According to Brother Qin''s current cultivation progress, I am afraid that in the future, I am afraid that it is just around the corner. It is really a great blessing to be able to worship the same sect with such a proud man of heaven! Suddenly, many disciples and You Rongyan, UU Reading also encouraged themselves one after another. In the future, they will practice more carefully, and do not seek to catch up with Brother Qin. At least they have to enter the inner gate as soon as possible. The way of the future! Qin Feng didn''t care about how these disciples talked, and drove the white dragon straight to the inner door. With the strength of the white dragon comparable to the realm of Dharma, even if he didn''t hurry on his way, it didn''t take long to return to Tiansheling. After came back, Qin Feng found out that the Tian Snake Ridge today is not cold and cold, and he has seen several figures walking on the Tian Snake Ridge before falling down. This surprised him. The senior brother Zhao Qiankun returned to the sect from the Chiyan Demon Realm in the last two years of his trial, but he has been practicing in retreat. The second senior sister has been practicing in the Central Region for ten years, and after returning, he also consciously opened his vision. After returning from the Middle Territory, he went to retreat directly. The third senior brother Hao Shicheng has finally cultivated into the Purple Mansion, and he is also in a stable state. Even Ning Wuxu has not been able to see him when he returned from the Middle Territory. What''s going on today, Qin Feng was surprised that so many people appeared in Tiansheling. Could it be that these senior brothers and sisters have already left the customs, but there shouldn''t be so many people? "Ang..." Bailong groaned softly, flapped his broad wings and landed on Tian Snake Ridge with a bang. Qin Feng jumped off Bailong''s back, looked forward, and immediately saw Liu Xuanling looking at him with a smile. Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL: Chapter 580： Fertilizer does not flow to outsiders fields , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! "Yo, Junior Brother is back?" Liu Xuanling glanced at Bai Long and said with a smile: "That''s right, it''s actually mixed with a super monster-level mount, but wasn''t this white dragon still a ninth-level monster a few months ago? Why did you visit this guy over there? I''ve been promoted, is there any special chance you have in that world?" "Senior Sister." When Qin Feng saw Liu Xuanling, he hurriedly stepped forward and said hello with a big smile. "There is no special chance, it''s just that Bailong was born in that world, and his cultivation level has reached the verge of promotion. After returning, he touched the scene and his mood improved, and then he broke through the realm." While speaking, he had already walked in front of Liu Xuanling. "what?" Liu Xuanling''s eyes lit up slightly. As Qin Feng approached, she actually felt a veiled pressure, and quickly moved her gaze away from Bai Long, and took a closer look at this junior. Then there was a touch of surprise in her eyes, and she stretched out her slender white fingers to click on Qin Feng''s chest, carefully sensing the majestic power of Qi and blood in Qin Feng''s body, slightly surprised in her heart. She opened her bright red mouth, wanting to say something, and suddenly thought that if she praised Qin Feng blindly, wouldn''t it mean that she would destroy the prestige of her senior sister and increase the spirit of the younger junior! So she said lightly: "It''s not bad. The strength of the physical body is extremely rare to cultivate to this point. If you go further, you can use the Azure Dragon Dao Body to fight against the monks of the Dharma. Don''t slack, work hard and strive for an early promotion. Otherwise, with your such abundant energy, blood and energy, you will definitely attract the attention of some witches in the spiritual world, and be careful to be taken captive to collect yang and nourish yin and squeeze your essence! " "Uh?" Qin Feng didn''t expect Senior Sister to say these things. He was embarrassed in his heart. When he raised his head just thinking about speaking, he suddenly found that Senior Sister''s beautiful white face was in front of him, her beautiful and clear phoenix eyes, and her small Qiong nose. The small red mouth, the delicate white and tender skin with no trace of blemishes also exudes the fragrance of empty valley and orchids, which immediately made him stunned for a moment, and his heart beat quickly uncontrollably. This made him a little embarrassed, especially when Liu Xuanling''s fingers were still on his chest. Although he was investigating the strength of his Dao body, it was very possible to detect his sudden acceleration of heartbeat. In order to relieve the embarrassment in his heart, Qin Feng hurriedly said witty words: "As the saying goes, the fat water does not flow into the field of outsiders. The spirit of the little brother is made up by the enchanting girl outside. It is indeed a disadvantage. Are you interested in taking supplementary Dafa?" "Fuck off!" When Liu Xuanling heard the words, Liu Xuanling raised her eyebrows, and her phoenix eyes narrowed slightly. She who had only stretched out one finger, suddenly stretched out **** to pinch Qin Feng''s chest and twisted: "I actually dare to tease. Sister, are you really not big or small, you want to beg or not?" As he spoke, Qin Feng immediately let out a painful cry with his hands, "It hurts, it hurts, Sister Sister is merciful!" While speaking, he unconsciously stretched out his hands and grabbed the jade hand that Liu Xuanling was torturing on his chest, trying to break free from Liu Xuanling''s punishment. I was asking for mercy, and suddenly heard the words of the second senior brother Hao Shicheng from not far away: "What are you doing outside, why are you not coming in?" As he spoke, he turned out of the courtyard, and happened to see the two posing close to each other. Liu Xuanling seemed to put his hand on Qin Fengs chest, and Qin Feng was looking at ease (painful) and couldnt help. He was startled, and then he seemed to think of something, his eyes widened suddenly: "You two actually..." Before the words finished, I saw Qin Fengliu Xuanling and the two turned their heads to look at him. There seemed to be a bit of murder in their eyes. They immediately frightened him and waved his hands quickly: "You continue, as if I haven''t been here." After speaking, he turned and quickly disappeared at the gate of the courtyard. "what?" Qin Feng was a little inexplicable, but he quickly took the opportunity to get rid of Liu Xuanling''s claws, and took the opportunity to move away from him: "Senior Sister, let''s go in!" Liu Xuanling glanced at him with a faint smile, but didn''t continue. Turning around to leave Qin Feng with a back, his slender waist was like a weak willow supporting the wind, and he walked toward the courtyard where she hired Tingting. Qin Feng was not in the mood to appreciate the good posture of the senior sister, rubbing his chest with grinning teeth, and following Liu Xuanling. Although Liu Xuanling didnt mean to hurt him, in order to punish him for his indiscretion, he injected a special spiritual power into his fingertips, twisting the flesh on Qin Fengs chest so much that he felt dramatic with his powerful body. It was painful, and I didn''t know what method she used. This courtyard is where Zhao Qiankun lives. As Ning Wuxus major disciple, Zhao Qiankun inherited Ning Wuxus habits well and built a courtyard for himself on Tian Snake Ridge, but compared to Ning Wuxu, his courtyard was a little bigger. This may have something to do with his huge and burly figure. In the courtyard, besides these senior brothers and sisters of Qin Feng, there are also two young people. These two people have the same appearance and similar aura. If you don''t look carefully, you think they are the same. "Big brother." Qin Feng checked Zhao Qiankun''s head, and then nodded at Hao Shicheng. "Haha, Junior Brother, you finally came back." Zhao Qiankun laughed loudly after seeing Qin Feng: "In recent years, the younger brother has made a big name, but you have not stayed at the mountain gate for a long time. We have not got together for a long time." Qin Feng smiled and said: "Big brother also said that you are either fighting or retreating yourself. How can you be better than me? But I still want to congratulate the senior brother, the Red Flame Demon Realm and his party, not only has outstanding meritorious service, but also improved the cultivation base. Now that he has cultivated the Dharma state, I am really envied by my little brother. " "Haha, it''s fine for others to say that. If you dignifiedly say that you envy me, this is too fake. When it comes to promotion, Junior Sister Liu is a few years earlier than me!" Zhao Qiankun spoke modest words, but his face was filled with joy that could not be concealed. Obviously, he was still quite pleased with his promotion: "By the way, Guo Qi, Guo Lin, you two come here and have seen your little teacher. uncle." As he spoke, he rushed to the two teenagers standing by and beckoned, and motioned to them to come forward and salute: "These are my two newly recruited apprentices, and they are considered to be the inheritors of the next generation in Tiansheling." "Oh?" When Qin Feng heard the words, he set his sights on the two young people, and saw that not only did they have a good breath, they already had a cultivation base in the middle of the foundation period, and even their appearance and temperament were all good choices. Obviously they were good choices. Zhao Qiankun has chosen thousands of talented disciples. Thats right. With the consistent style of Tiansheling, there are at most three or five people in each generation. It has been passed on from generation to generation for thousands of years. Of course, the disciples who can enter the eyes of Tiansheling monks are not much different. go with. Even if the monks like Hao Shicheng who are not too caring about cultivation have not yet cultivated into the Purple Mansion, Zhao Qiankun will not accept them if they are really inferior. In fact, Zhao Qiankun has just been promoted to the Dharma Master. He originally wanted to spend a few more years to retreat and comprehend. He hadn''t thought of accepting disciples so early, but because of the situation, he had to put off the idea of ??retreat. It was all right before, after all, Ning Wuxu was standing on it, and there were still two generations on Tian Snake Ridge. But as Ning Wuxu became an immortal, there were only monks of their brother''s generation in the huge Tian Snake Ridge, which was a bit unreasonable. In fact, the other mountains in the inner gate have at least two or three generations, and more than a dozen generations. There are a lot of people who practiced on the same mountain with Master Zu and Xuantuo Sun. Their Tiansheling is too maverick and it is easy for people to gossip. The inheritance and strength of the sect is not good for them to continue like this, especially in the current period of rapid development, the Tiansheling line should also do its best. With Ning Wuxu cultivated into the Immortal Dao and became the Supreme Elder of the sect, coupled with Qin Feng''s reputation outside, now there is an imperial beast sect who wants to squeeze his head and worship into Tian Snake Ridge. But Liu Xuanling was unwilling to accept apprentices. Hao Shicheng had a shallow Taoism before and thought that he was not qualified to accept apprentices. Qin Feng''s training period was still short and it was time to confiscated apprentices. In desperation, the big brother Zhao Qiankun had to take up this important task, and began to look for suitable candidates after leaving the customs, and finally chose these two teenagers to earn his sect as the younger disciples who inherited the Tiansheling line. "Disciples Guo Qi and Guo Lin, pay respects to Master Qin!" Under Zhao Qiankun''s greeting, the two teenagers hurriedly came to Qin Feng, bowed and saluted, and they seemed extremely respectful in their words. Before they entered the gate of the mountain, they had already heard of Qin Fengs name, especially when Qin Feng killed Taiyi Mountain Chu Youhong and seized the other partys heritage treasures. In the previous years, he had intentionally or unintentionally in the Royal Beast Sect. Under the guidance of Nanyu, there was a lot of uproar and became a role model for countless young people. After Qin Fengcheng and Li Miaozhen seized the trial quota in one fell swoop, and became the son of the Chosen, his reputation reached its peak. Now the two brothers have the opportunity to worship into Tian Snake Ridge. After seeing Qin Feng, the legendary super genius and son of luck, they were both excited and very excited, and they looked at Qin Feng with admiring eyes. This legendary son of luck has turned out to be their little master uncle. If this is said, their faces will be bright! "Haha, well, no need to be polite." Qin Feng looked at them a few times, waved his sleeves, and a gentle force dragged the two of them up. Then with a wave of his hand, two rings flew out of the storage bag and landed in front of them: "This is Uncle Master. Sending you the meeting ceremony, I will follow the senior brother to practice well in the future. The senior brother has a deep cultivation and profound Taoism. It is your blessing to be able to worship the senior brother. In the future, remember not to relax in your practice. Don''t lose our Heavenly Snake Ridge. reputation." These are two magic jewelry that can cast ten-level defensive magic barriers. The defense is comparable to the defensive spells cast by the Jindan Peak monks. They are the spoils he obtained when he was in the underground world. This item is of no use to him and is used as a gift The meeting ceremonies for younger generations are also suitable. "Thank you Master Uncle for giving the treasure, and I also ask Master Uncle to rest assured, the disciple will definitely not dare to insult the reputation of Master! The two replied in unison, and they seemed to be in a tacit understanding. "Yes, Not Bad." Qin Feng nodded: "We are very few people, so we should support each other. If you are bullied outside, just tell your uncle, if there is anything you dont understand in practice, if your master is bullied outside. No, you can just ask me!" "Thank you Uncle Master, the disciple knows!" After the two salutes again, they stepped aside. "Hahaha, walk around, today the little brother came back, brother, I am happy, let''s stop standing outside, go in for a drink!" Zhao Qiankun laughed a few times, and greeted the younger brothers and sisters bravely to enter the room: "For my brother, my only hobby in these years is fine wine. In the early years, I had obtained several jars of good spirit wine from Dionysus Valley, and I was never willing to drink it. Today, I will let you taste the treasure of my brother!" As they spoke, they grabbed Qin Feng and Hao Shicheng''s shoulders, and enthusiastically pulled them to sit down. Perhaps because of the presence of juniors, Liu Xuanling''s performance was fairly normal. He did not speak sharply as before, nor did he quarrel with them tit-for-tat, but with a smile on his face, he drank a few cups with a few of his colleagues. Just as the drunkenness came up, the look in Qin Feng''s eyes was a little wrong: "Little Junior Brother, your cultivation level is not weak now, why don''t you accompany the senior sister to discuss it again?" Chapter 581： Universe Serpent VS Earthly Serpent , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! Liu Xuanling''s big bright eyes sparkled with inexplicable light, staring at Qin Feng slightly, and asked for a discussion. "Ok" Qin Feng raised his head and glanced at his senior sister. For some reason, when he met Liu Xuanling''s bright eyes, his heart suddenly jumped. Then instinctively shook his head again and again: "I don''t want it anymore. Senior Sister has a high level of Taoism. It has been more than ten years since I was promoted to the Dharma-Phase Realm. The cultivation base is considered to be outstanding among the same-level Dharma-Phase monks. Although the younger brother thinks he still has some skills. , But it''s not Senior Sister''s opponent, so there is no need to compare it!" "What are you afraid of? Can Senior Sister really hurt you?" There was an inexplicable look in Liu Xuanling''s eyes: "I didn''t hurt you when my junior brother competed with me. Now your strength is so strong. On the surface, you are in the half-step state, but with your luck, Shouldn''t the ordinary law be your opponent? No, even Senior Sister, I might not be your opponent. " "Hehe, senior sister joked!" No matter how Liu Xuanling praised, Qin Feng remained unmoved. He didn''t know why his senior sister asked him to compete today, and there was always a hairy feeling in his heart, so no matter what Liu Xuanling said, he couldn''t avoid it. Guo Qi and Guo Lin, who served a few elders and drink, were bright in their eyes. Obviously, they wanted to see the scene of the two masters and uncles fighting against each other. Sitting on the other side, Hao Shicheng swayed from side to side, looking at Liu Xuanling, and then at Qin Feng. Unconsciously, the scene of seeing two people holding hands on their chests outside the courtyard came to mind, so he thought that Liu Xuanling was this. When he discovered that privacy was uncomfortable, he wanted to vent his depression on Qin Feng. After thinking of this possibility, Hao Shicheng suddenly stopped looking around, lest he could attract Liu Xuanlings attention. He looked at his nose and his heart, like a loyal and honest farmer, staring at the wine in front of him, just like this Sheng. The magical instrument of wine is the most amazing treasure in the world. Based on his understanding of Liu Xuanling, if she provokes her when she is in a bad mood, it will definitely bring him a heartache. This is the experience he has accumulated over the years. Although Liu Xuanling has rarely come to trouble him as his cultivation level has grown in recent years, the personal pain in his early years has made him choose to remain silent. Zhao Qiankun didn''t care about this, but rather persuaded Qin Feng with a few words with interest, apparently wanting to see the ability of this junior. However, Qin Feng refused to enter, with a smile on his face but repeatedly shied away. In the end, the few people saw that he was really unwilling to end the battle and couldn''t force him, so they had to give up. Only Hao Shicheng secretly gave Qin Feng a thumbs up. First, he praised Qin Feng for knowing how to advance and retreat, and he did not jump in a net. At the same time, he also secretly admired Qin Fengs courage, so that even a woman like Liu Shimei dared to provoke him. If you form a Taoist couple in the future, I am afraid he will suffer! Qin Feng didnt know the thoughts of the second brother, and thought that this brother was complimenting him for dealing with it properly, so he implicitly nodded to Hao Shicheng, but made Hao Shicheng think that Qin Feng had acknowledged the relationship between the two, and he admired Qin even more in his heart. The courage of the wind! Since the test failed, the few people began to chat about other things, from the sect to the practice world in recent years, and then gradually talked about the war in another world. "When it comes to this, the two juniors and younger sisters have more say than us." Zhao Qiankun smiled and said: "I''ve only been to the Chiyan Demon Realm as a big brother. I waited until the Zongmen had already won the expedition as the second group of teams. In addition to the experience on the battlefield, in fact, Did not see too much. Sister Liu is better than me. Not only has she been to the two middle worlds, but she has also traveled in the middle for ten years, and her vision is quite broad. But I really want to say that the younger brother is the most powerful, not only the two worlds that the sect is planning, he even went to the higher world during the trials of the major sects of the five domains, and I have seen a lot of practice with me. The different cultivation systems in the world really make Brother Haosheng envious. " When Guo Qi and Guo Lin heard it, his eyes suddenly beamed. Since you can''t see the fighting between the two masters and uncles, it is good to hear about their experiences in other worlds. Only Hao Shicheng was depressed: "Big Brother has been to the Chiyan Demon Realm anyway, but I have never even gone out to the Southern Territory." "Hehe, no wonder someone else, you don''t want to go." "Big brother joked, the younger brother was not willing, but just when he was about to be promoted, in order to retreat and break through the Purple Mansion, he had to stay at the gate." Hao Shicheng shook his head again and again: "Besides, you can''t stay alone on Tiansheling. You walk freely, but you can only leave me to guard Tiansheling. And if I leave, those precious treasures in the Spiritual Medicine Academy. No one will take care of the strange grass, and the little brother is also worried!" "I''m afraid the latter is the real reason!" Zhao Qiankun couldn''t help laughing: "If the younger brother is really worried, it is better to learn from the younger brother and accept a few disciples, and let them help you take care of the elixir. You may also have the opportunity to travel to other worlds and see the difference. The exotic flowers and plants in the world are also good." "Brother''s statement is reasonable." After hearing the words, Hao Shicheng nodded repeatedly, but he really took the matter of accepting disciples into his heart. He didnt want to accept disciples because he was afraid that his own cultivation would be insufficient and the future of others would be delayed, and if he couldnt teach good disciples, wouldnt it be a joke? Although the Tiansheling lineage has been sparsely populated for tens of thousands of years There really is no mediocrity. Nowadays, although he is considered to be the weakest in cultivation among the senior brothers, he is also a cultivator of the Zifu realm, and he is already regarded as the backbone of the entire cultivation world, and of course he is qualified to accept apprentices! Qin Feng smiled and took out a storage bag and handed it to Hao Shicheng: "These are some weird plants that I got in the underground world. Although they may not be of much use, they are good for keeping them up. Brother Er should not dislike them." "Oh?" After hearing the words, Hao Shicheng quickly took the storage bag and took out a jade box. When he opened it, he saw that there was a colorful mushroom blooming brilliantly, which immediately made his eyes shine: "There is such a strange thing, it is worth it. Haosheng study it." "There are countless treasures in the heavens and worlds. If the second brother is willing, he will work hard in the future and travel through the void. Some are treasures that will make your eyes shine!" Several people talked and laughed for a while, Zhao Qiankun saw that his two disciples were still waiting eagerly for Qin Feng and Liu Xuanling to tell the story of the alien world, so he laughed and pulled the topic over. Although he has a rude temperament, he is also rough and fine. Since he was a teenager, he has followed Ning Wuxu''s side, allowing him to learn Ning Wuxu''s patience when teaching his disciples. Qin Fengliu Xuanling was not stingy with words, and talked a lot about what Zhongyu had seen and heard, as well as some interesting things in other worlds. They were so knowledgeable and talked about things unheard of in the spiritual world, and they were fascinated by them. Regarding these novel things, don''t talk about the two disciples who have just entered the inner door for a long time. Even Zhao Qiankun was very interested in hearing them. He was very interested in the world where Qin Feng had participated in the trial earlier, and it was like seeing the giant python in Qin Feng''s mouth below. Zhao Qiankun practiced "The Universe Giant Snake Shaking Star Magic Art"! After practicing this technique to the extreme, it can transform itself into a giant snake, wander the void and shake the stars. It is somewhat similar to the earthly giant python that can be connected end to end to surround the atrium world. Both are known for their huge size. So Zhao Qiankun wanted to see the appearance of the giant python with his own eyes. He has only just reached the stage of Dharma now, and there is still a long way to go in the future. If he can see the appearance of the following earthly giant pythons entwining the world at this time, it will definitely benefit his future practice. After all, his natal spirit snake only contains a little blood of the Universe Giant Snake, not a pure-blooded Universe Giant Snake. If we can perfect the law with the appearance of the earthly giant python winding the world and condense the soul, he will definitely save him many detours. . If he can get some blood of the giant python for refining, then he will be developed. Its just that this kind of thought is at most in my mind and I dont think too much. Unless the two ancestors of the sect are willing to help him fight, who else in the entire Royal Beast Sect can seize the essence from that behemoth? blood? But with his status, where did the qualifications make the two ancestors work hard for him, after all, they were the big snakes of the Immortal Realm. The fight between life and death is very dangerous for the golden fairy power of the same level, let alone the tortoise spirit ancestors. It''s not too good at fighting. The senior brothers talked and laughed, and they had a good chat. They talked about it until the middle of the moon, and then they dispersed one after another. Qin Feng sat in his cave mansion, looked around in a circle, without shaking his head and sighing slightly. Sure enough, since the establishment of the cave, he has spent more time outside than in cultivating in the cave, which really makes him a little confused whether it is worthwhile to spend so many resources to build this cave. But now he is worth far more than before. There are many treasures in the demon refining pot, and he doesn''t care too much about the resources that he paid at the beginning. Besides, the resources he gave are after all a small number. The Zongmen takes care of the true disciples are the big ones. He sat quietly for a while, UU reading finally condensed his scattered thoughts, began to meditate and practice, comprehending the law. "Senior Brother Qin is there?" In the early morning, when Qin Feng was looking through the Taoist books to find his insight, suddenly a soft voice came in through the portal of the cave, interrupting Qin Feng''s thoughts. "Ok?" Qin Feng was startled when he heard the words, his voice sounded familiar. After thinking about it for a while, the figure of a quiet woman immediately appeared in her heart. "Why is she here?" Qin Feng was puzzled, but without delay, he got up and walked out of the cave, opened the restriction and walked out of the door. Outside the door, there was a graceful white girl standing, looking at Qin Feng quietly. It''s not Lin Jingxin, but who is it! Chapter 582： The Chance of Time Hourglass Spring and Autumn Cicada , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! "Sister Lin?" Looking at Lin Jingxin, who was standing quietly in front of the cave mansion, Qin Feng was slightly surprised: "Why are you here?" "The younger sister has something to ask for, which disturbs the senior brother''s practice, but also hopes senior brother Haihan!" Lin Jingxin''s tone was gentle. In fact, she and Qin Feng entered the door at the same time, and they were of the same age, and it was impossible to say who was older or younger. She even entered the inner door a year earlier than Qin Feng! However, Qin Feng came from behind and not only became a true disciple of the Spirit Snake line early, but also won the first place in the trial of the Five Domain Alliance and became the son of luck. Although Lin Jingxin was born with Taoism, her time to worship the Royal Beast Sect was a few years later, and Lian Xing took the position of true biography in advance, leaving her completely out of touch with the true biography of Good Fortune. Although this did not harm her treatment in the sect, Qin Feng''s reputation was ultimately weakened. In addition, Qin Feng won the first place in the trial of the League of Five Regions in one fell swoop, and he was given the power of heaven and became the face of the sect. In this case, whether it is Lin Jingxin or another entry in the same class The disciples, all call Qin Feng as seniors, to show respect. In fact, the place of trial was placed in the higher world outside the territory. This allowed Qin Feng and others to seize the trial place due to various opportunities. If it was placed in the big world of Biluo, others would not dare to say that Lin Jingxin was very good. Eight or nine will win a place. After all, this woman has been favored by Tiandao from the moment she was born. Tao Xin is born with unlimited potential. Compared with other talented monks, Tiandao is definitely more willing to favor women like Lin Jingxin. However, even in a trial in another world, Lin Jingxin can still sense the original mind of all creatures by virtue of her natural Dao Xin, and her ability to communicate with animals and plants is no less than that of Wu Daozi and others before the Spring and Autumn Period when she was discharged from the hospital. With her superhuman talent, the future is promising! Hearing Lin Jingxin''s kind words, Qin Feng hurriedly waved his hand: "Where did Junior Sister Lin come from? Don''t bother me. The ability of Junior Sister to come has already made my Dongfu luxuriant. Come and come, please come in quickly. Speaking of which, although you and I started in the same year, we really haven''t talked in private. I have long known that Junior Sister is born with Taoism and has unique insights into the principles of the Great Dao. During this period of time, my cultivation base has fallen into a bottleneck and it is difficult to break through the shackles. Since Junior Sister is here, I can''t let you say anything. I must listen to Junior Sister Lin Advice is good. " "Senior brother absurdly praised!" Facing Qin Feng''s warm greeting, Lin Jingxin still kept the gentleness and peace of the past, and followed Qin Feng into the cave. "Junior sister sit down for a while." Qin Feng made a pot of spirit tea neatly, waved and took out a few pieces of spirit fruit and placed it in the jade tray, and brought it to Lin Jingxin''s body: "Sister, taste it, this is the spirit tea, it''s our royal beast. Its produced in Zongs own tea garden. Junior sister must have drunk it. However, I picked these spirit fruits at the place of trial. At present, the cultivation world can be regarded as a good thing unique to me. Junior sister must try it." "Brother You Lao." Lin Jingxin nodded, reached out and took two grape-sized spirit fruits with a red color like agate and put them in her mouth. He nodded and praised: "This spirit fruit tastes very good, it melts in the mouth, and there is a pure fire in it. The spiritual breath is truly rare!" "By the way, Junior Sister just said that something was going on with me?" Qin Feng took the initiative to raise this issue, lest Lin Jingxin would lose face because of asking for help. "Not bad." Lin Jingxin nodded: "I heard that the elder Taishang said that Brother Qin had obtained a piece of the world root in the place of trial. The brother also knows that my little sisters natal thing is a treasure tree. I want to use the worlds top spiritual roots to cultivate the natal tree to grow and gain higher potential, so that I will have more progress after I practice the form in the future. space. So the little girl came here today with a brazen attitude, just to beg for this treasure from the brother, I wonder if the brother can cut love? " As she said, her eyes that looked as beautiful as autumn water looked straight at Qin Feng, and said: "The world tree is a kind of existence that carries a higher world, and its roots are definitely a rare treasure, neither is the younger sister. Let the brother suffer a loss, and I will exchange it with a treasure that I got in the trial land. What does the brother think?" With that said, she took out a golden hourglass from her sleeve! But at the moment this hourglass appeared, Qin Feng''s brow suddenly raised. The hourglass is no more than the size of a palm, the whole body is golden, and the performance is also engraved with small and weird runes. But this is not the point. What really attracted Qin Feng''s mind was that this hourglass exuded a weird wave at the moment it appeared. This wave of volatility didn''t have the damage attribute, but it caused Qin Feng''s heart to beat violently. As a monk who understands the law of time, he has a very keen sense of the world. The fluctuations emanating from this hourglass turned out to be the law of time! "this is" Qin Feng looked at the hourglass carefully, and looked up at Lin Jingxin in surprise, his eyes a little surprised. "Hourglass of time!" Lin Jingxin said: "This is a treasure that my younger sister got accidentally during the trial. I heard that brother has a spring cicada that controls the law of time. This thing may be useful to you, so I want to exchange this treasure with my brother for the World Tree. The spiritual root." "This" Qin Feng settled down and couldn''t help but smile: "The treasures that Junior Sister Lin used to exchange are a bit expensive, and there are not many artifacts that involve the law of time, but Junior Sister used me to exchange a piece of the world tree roots with me, which is a bit of a disadvantage. ! Although the roots of the World Tree are precious, they are relative to the current situation. In the future, with Biluo''s layout of the Nordic God Realm, after occupying that world, with the huge volume of the World Tree, how many branches and roots do you want? Relatively speaking, the artifact containing the law of time is a rare treasure in the heavens and all realms, and it is used to exchange such a small piece of the world''s roots. Isn''t it a disadvantage for Junior Sister Lin? " Qin Feng didn''t want to take advantage of her in this matter, so he made it very clear, otherwise I was afraid that he would be embarrassed when meeting in the future. After all, the two of them are in the same sect, and they are both geniuses of the sect. After they have achieved Immortal Dao, they will need to get along for a long time. It is necessary to have a good relationship with their heads. Besides, the biggest use of the World Tree Root for him is to merge with the Spirit Devouring Vine Demon. Since it has been merged, the remaining section is not very useful for him. If it is used to sacrifice magic weapons, can it be sacrificed? There are two more things to say about becoming a fairy, after all, this root of the tree can only be counted as a slender root relative to the main body of the world tree. Odin, the king of the gods, was able to use the branches of the world to refine the eternal spear, because the branches that Odin intercepted were thick enough and contained enough laws, and the roots in Qin Fengs hands were no more than two or three feet long. If you also want to refine into a divine tool, it is impossible, at most it will be used as the material for refining the fairy. So when Lin Jingxin mentioned that he wanted World Roots, Qin Feng nodded and did not refuse. But he didn''t expect Lin Jingxin to be so generous, exchanging such a rare artifact with him. "For the brother, this hourglass is more precious, but you and I have different paths, but the younger sister thinks that the root of the world tree is invaluable." A smile appeared at the corner of Lin Jingxins mouth, apparently happy that Qin Feng did not reject her request: "My generation is practicing cultivation, and we must fight day and night. If we do not achieve longevity in a day, we must not let go, otherwise, if we slack off, we may die of Dao. way. What''s more, now it is a world of great controversy, and Bi Luo has a full expedition. Our Royal Beast Sect is also out of the field, and the world of cultivation is about to flourish. I don''t want to waste this great training time for a few resources and treasures. I really have to wait until the spiritual realm has completely conquered the Nordic God Realm, and I dont know how many years it will take when the price of the worlds roots drops drastically. I cant stop advancing because of this. " She was promoted to the Purple Mansion the second year after she entered the higher world during the trial of the Five Domains. Now nearly ten years have passed, and she has taken a big step forward on the road of the Purple Mansion. With the cultivation speed of her natural Dao Mind, coupled with the power of air transport granted by the Dao of Heaven, as long as she has some opportunities, it will be possible to condense the Dharma and succeed in the promotion within a few years, and there is indeed no need to delay the practice. For these genius monks, time is the most wasteful thing, and only by leaps and bounds can they live up to their youth. Otherwise, once the luck of God''s favor is lost, what awaits them will be reduced to mediocrity. "That said, I can''t take advantage of you." Qin Feng stretched out his hand and took out the root of the world tree and placed it in front of Lin Jing''s body. Then after thinking about it, he took a pot of life water from the seventh floor of the demon refining pot and handed it to Lin Jingxin, saying, "This is the water of life. , It contains vitality, and I want to be able to help when the junior sister merges the roots of the world tree into the natal tree!" "what?" Lin Jingxins face showed surprise for the first time. She quickly took the jade pot with both hands, and looked down at the water of life inside. Her fair and soft face couldnt help showing a joyful smile: "Thank you brother, Unexpectedly, there is such a magical real water in the world. With this water of life, I can not only fully integrate the roots of the world tree into the natal tree, but also increase the potential of the tree. Originally, I didn''t want to ask for the treasures of the brothers anymore, but the water of life was too useful for me, so the younger sister accepted it brazenly. " "Hehe, Junior Sister, you don''t have to be polite!" Qin Feng waved his hand with a smile. UU read and grabbed the hourglass: "To say it, I have to thank Junior Sister Lin. Actually, I have also searched for this kind of treasure, but I have time. The treasure of the law is really hard to find. If it weren''t for you, I don''t know when I would have a chance to get such a treasure." He is in a good mood. With the hourglass, Chun Qiu Chan will not have to worry about promotion for a period of time in the future. Otherwise, there is no Spring and Autumn Tree to provide energy, and only Chunqiu Cicada is slowly cultivating by itself. If it hasn''t been over a thousand years, it may be difficult to understand the law of time. Qin Feng doesn''t want to slow down his cultivation speed because of this. Now that there is a time hourglass, one of Qin Feng''s problems has been solved immediately. However, this treasure is not used as a magic weapon for the Spring and Autumn Cicadas. Even if the Monster Race sacrifices its own magic weapon, it also sacrifices some of its own things, like this kind of already formed treasure, and it is refined by other high world gods. Neither the monk nor the monster race would regard it as a fundamental thing. Qin Feng intends to comprehend the laws of the hourglass of time with Chun Qiu Cicada, and then swallow the sand that contains the power of time for Chun Qiu Cicada, and refine the fine time laws in it, thereby contributing to the Spring and Autumn Period. The rapid growth of cicadas! Chapter 583： Solar eclipse Moon Tengu Shinto "Imperial Beast Heavens (! Qin Feng played with the hourglass in his hand, while Lin Jingxin looked at the water of life and the roots of the world with satisfaction. Both of them were very satisfied with this exchange, and they all took what they needed and got what they wanted. Especially for Lin Jingxin, in addition to the roots of the world tree, Qin Feng actually gave her a pot of real water born from the Fountain of Life. This is definitely an unexpected joy. The water of life with such a strong vitality is not only a treasure of heaven and earth for her, but also a treasure that allows her to enhance her foundation. With this thing, as long as she uses it properly, she can save the resources she had originally prepared and used it to integrate other types of spiritual roots into the natal tree, thereby enhancing her background. After she condenses the form, she will have a stronger potential. So both of them are happy. After exchanging the treasures, Lin Jingxin did not leave in a hurry. Of course, it was mainly because of Qin Feng''s enthusiasm to stay. Qin Feng''s previous statement that he was stuck in a bottleneck didn''t just say it casually, he was really stuck at the threshold of the promotion process. The only difference from other monks is that after reaching the peak of the Purple Mansion, other monks only need to understand a certain law to advance, but Qin Feng is stuck in front of several laws at the same time. He wants to cultivate the form. You have to practice all the various laws. Otherwise, as long as any one is missing, it will cause an imbalance, which will lead to insufficient condensed Dharma and flaws. Although Lin Jingxins Taoism is not as high as Qin Fengs, she is born with Taoism and has an extremely keen sense of the principles of Taoism, and has her own unique insights. Qin Feng is now seizing every opportunity for improvement. Since Lin Jingxin took the initiative to send it to the door. Come, of course he has to ask for some advice, sit down with him, and trigger inspiration! In fact, the main reason why he was in his current situation was that his cultivation base was progressing too fast, which resulted in him not having much time to slowly polish his cultivation base. If you give him hundreds of years and thousands of years, he will cultivate slowly like most monks in the world, and this kind of thing will not happen, but in the world of great controversy, geniuses like them are just like Lin Jingxin said before. Like that, there will be no retreat. Once it stagnates, it will be eliminated by the times. Although it will not necessarily fall, it will definitely be surpassed by others and be far behind. After a discussion, both of them felt that they had benefited a lot. Lin Jingxins unique insights into the law inspired Qin Feng, and Qin Feng mastered so many great principles, and his understanding of the law shocked Lin Jingxin. Only then did she know that the son of luck is very human, even though she has always been. With a peaceful mind, he was still amazed by Qin Feng''s practice of practicing so many laws at the same time. After the shock, she became more interested and began to discuss the different rules with Qin Feng. After some free talk until the sunset, Lin Jingxin stood up and said farewell still inexplicably: "Today I discussed the Dao with Brother Qin, and the younger sister has a lot of insights, so I will go back to retreat and practice. If I want to come to the cultivation base, I will definitely make a breakthrough. Little girl will not stay much." "Okay, I''ll send you off!" It will be late, and Qin Feng will not be able to leave the girl in his own Dongfu for the night. Although there are still many questions to discuss, he can only get up and see him off. Although everyone is a monk, sometimes it is normal to talk for a few days and nights, but it is better to have a few more people in the same school, otherwise the lone man and widow will not return all night, and it may not be good for Lin Jingxin''s reputation to spread it out. "Junior Sister Lin often comes here when she is free. The scenery on Tiansheling is good, so I will take her for a walk around Tiansheling another day." The corners of Lin Jingxin''s mouth curled up, and the expression on her face was a little more brilliant than before: "Thank you, brother, for inviting me. The younger sister will inevitably come to harass in the future, as long as Senior Brother Qin doesn''t dislike it." Qin Feng smiled heartily: "Where did the younger sister come to talk, how can there be disgusting words among the same family!" Lin Jingxin didn''t say anything, just nodded slightly, and flew away after the inspection. Three days later, Qin Feng came to the Ten Thousand Demons Cave Sky, greeted Master, and asked Ning Wuxu a lot of questions by the way, and then left Master''s palace contentedly. When he came this time, in addition to asking questions about his practice, the most important thing was to ask Master for a few demon cultivation methods. This is for Hellhound. Needless to say, the strength of the Hellhound is only one line short of being able to cultivate into a demigod. It is definitely the most powerful combat power currently under Qin Feng''s command. But this monster is a creature of the Nordic God Realm after all, and its cultivation direction is different from that of Biluo. In order to better understand some laws from it in the future, Qin Feng decided to let it also practice the demon clan practice. The exercises he asked for from Ning Wuxu, in addition to the "Screaming Moon Magic Technique" of the Sirius tribe, were mainly the "Swallowing Sun Magic Technique" and "Eclipse Moon Technique" of the Tengu tribe. These two exercises are said to have evolved from the Tengo Clans Town Clan exercises "Swallowing the Sun, Moon and Black Sky". You can get a glimpse of the mysticism of the Tengo Clans Clan Clans exercises to the extreme. These exercises were all obtained by the Royal Beast Sect hunting and killing the demon clan of the Sky Demon Realm during the Great Tribulation Period. To a certain extent, they were quite consistent with the power attributes of the Hell Dog, so he specifically sought these methods. Qin Feng didnt expect the Hellhound to cultivate these techniques to a high level, nor did he want it to devour the sky and the earth, the sun and the moon, but as long as it could combine the techniques of the monster race with its own. The inheritance of blood is integrated, and it can broaden its own horizons and insights through the methods of other races, so that it can have greater potential in the future. After solving the problem of the **** dog''s cultivation technique, Qin Feng returned to Tiansheling to bid farewell to the senior brothers and sisters. After saying hello to the sect, he left the sect and drove the white dragon to fly to the southeast. He fell into a bottleneck mainly because there were too many cultivation rules. Several of these laws are nothing, such as the law of light of the white dragon, the law of life of the tree of life, and the law of devouring and death of the **** dog. These spirit beasts are advanced in realm, and they all exist above the realm of law, which is enough for him to learn from and practice. In addition, the ghost face spider has already begun to devour the body of the spider evil god, refining the godhead of the spider evil god, as long as the ghost face spider gains something, it will be promoted soon, and he doesn''t need to worry about it. Undead Qingluan has reached the edge of promotion, and now he has enough understanding of the law to use. The curse of death curse the crow is a little worse, but it combines the bloodline and magical powers of a variety of arowana monsters. Although it did not get the real fire of the sun as Qin Feng wanted, it was let it curse by coincidence. The law was fused with the unique natal spirit fire, and it was cultivated into a weird flame capable of burning Qi luck, which caused its law to mutate, and it was not far from the strength to achieve the realm of law. But the remaining few spirit beasts are hard to say. Although the Sky-Swallowing Toad had absorbed a lot of space power on the Rainbow Bridge, its cultivation base had skyrocketed, and after being promoted to the Purple Mansion, it had maintained a rapid pace of cultivation, but it was still a long way from being promoted. The Spring Autumn Cicada is not as good as the Sky-Swallowing Toad, the Sky-Swallowing Toad encountered a unique existence like the Rainbow Bridge, which really caused it to swallow the power of space once, and its background skyrocketed. However, after Chunqiu Cicada lost the energy provided by the Chunqiu Tree, although its strength has been improved with the help of the blood and magical powers of the other kinds of Ling Cicadas, the law of time is its most fundamental direction of cultivation. Qin Feng could not just make it advance to the ranks as soon as possible. Choosing to let this spirit cicada give up practicing the law of time. The greatest use of Chunqiu Cicada is reflected in time. If he gave up the law of time, why should he have to cultivate this cicada! Fortunately, Lin Jingxin sent a treasure. The hourglass of time is enough to prevent Chun Qiu Cicada from making progress for a long time in the future, which is regarded as the solution to his biggest heart disease. After all, among the many treasures, only those related to time are the most difficult to find. He can''t leave the Southern Territory to go to Chunqiu Academy and Chunqiushu for the source of power, right? What an identity is Chun Qiu Shu, since Chun Qiu Cicada''s fate with it is exhausted, he will not waste his own strength for Chun Qiu Cicada''s cultivation, besides, Qin Feng''s face has not yet reached the time to claim benefits from that power. Now that Chun Qiu Cicada''s problem was solved, Sky Swallowing Toad and himself were left in the end. The second level of space is his natal spirit beast Ruyi Golden Snake. Although he has obtained many laws from Ruyi Golden Snake, especially the most fundamental Five Element Laws are all obtained from Ruyi Golden Snake, other shadows, ice, and changes. Such abilities are also derived from the Ruyi Golden Snake. But the natal spirit beast does not have the ability to understand the laws alone, so if these laws want to improve, Qin Feng needs to work hard. Since it is difficult to break through the realm and condense the law in a short time, he is ready to return to the family to have a look. It''s been a long time since he returned to the family last time. I don''t know how his father is doing all these years. In the past, he didnt have much time to pay attention to family affairs in order to cultivate. Later, he went to Zhongyu to participate in the trial, and there was no way to communicate with the family. Now that the cultivation has entered a bottleneck and cannot break through the barrier in a short time, then take this opportunity to return to the family Visit my father and see how the family is developing now. Promoted to the Super Monster Beast, the white dragon, whose strength was comparable to that of Dharma, was extremely fast. After half a day, he had already left the sect and came to the endless mountains. Through the layers of white clouds, from time to time you can see the castles and villages everywhere, and sometimes you can see the scenes of the human race fighting each other in the city below. Although there are many vassal kingdoms under the Royal Beast Sect, the sect does not really care about the invasion and killing of each other. As long as there is no invasion of the kingdoms outside the sphere of influence, the Royal Beast Sect will turn a blind eye to these countries. , Let them fight. This is to keep the people of all countries courageous, otherwise peace is really necessary. After a long time, I am afraid it will be easy to raise many guys who do not like fighting and have stubborn temperaments. If some talented young geniuses are also affected by this kind of personality. Influence, there is no benefit to the sect. Of course, the internal struggles of countries are not too cruel after all. Even if the power of some countries is weakened to the extreme, the occupying power will not kill the royal ministers of these countries. The royal family who has lost the land can be protected in the Royal Beast Sect. Becoming a family of monks, it is still a force. But foreign wars can be much more brutal, especially in the fortress cities that oppose each other in the border areas, and there are often generals leading troops to enter the country and start wars. Qin Feng rushed all the way, and ignored these. After all, he needed to stand in the position of the sect and he was not a moral saint himself. Although he had kind thoughts in his heart, he would not cast it everywhere. Except for the occasional encounter of a monster beast raging in the mountain village, he ordered the white dragon to fly down and kill it with a breath of the dragon, and then the white dragon performed a mass healing technique to heal the injured people and leave. Others Ordinary soldiers will fight Qin Feng and do not interfere. But what he didn''t expect was that this shot caused an accident. As soon as Qin Feng left, a figure shrouded in black robe emerged from the village behind. This person first forgot to look at the monster beast that was almost cooked in surprise, then looked at the wounds that had healed on the people, and then felt the holy breath left in the field, and couldn''t help but raise his head and follow Qin Feng''s departure. Look in the direction. The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https:// Reading address of the full text of Royal Beasts: https:// The txt download address of Royal Beasts: https:// Yu Beast Zhutian mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 589 Swallowing Solar Eclipse, Moon and Sky Dog God Technique), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 584： Tenchu ??Di Diminish "Imperial Beast Heavens (! "Humph!" A cold snort came from under the black robe, causing the nearby villagers who had just been rescued to tremble suddenly. They looked at this black-robed man who suddenly appeared like a ghost in horror. Although he couldn''t see the face of the black robe, everyone instinctively felt that there should be a scary existence under the black robe. Many villagers trembled, and walked back with trembling legs. Instinctively they wanted to stay away from this black-robed man, as if this guy was an impermanent ghost who came out of Jiuyou Hell to kill his life! The black-robed people didn''t care about these ordinary people who didn''t have the slightest magical power. They just swept the remaining bright aura in the field with cold eyes, looking far away, and vaguely saw a giant beast flying with wings spread out. "Could it be..." Looking at the behemoth that was about to disappear in sight, the black-robed man''s heart moved, and then his body turned, turning into a black smoke and chasing after the light, fast as lightning, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. . "call" The villagers breathed a sigh of relief when they saw the black-robed man who had caused fear from the bottom of their hearts to leave. However, before they completely let go of their hanging hearts, they listened to a series of soft bangs. A dozen black shadows suddenly sprang out from the ground, and they circled the crowd quickly, hearing only a short burst of sound. The screams came out, and then these black shadows chased the black-robed man in front, leaving only a dry corpse in place. These villagers have been looted by the dark shadows in an instant! Standing on Bailong''s back, Qin Feng let the squally high wind blow on him, making him hunt and hunt, and his hair was flying. For a while, he felt at ease, and he wished he could vent his agitated mood with a long roar. Looking back at the beginning, when I first started practicing, I still needed the old family leader to take them from the family. When I went to the sect, I needed to pick up and drop off the boat. Although I thought that there might be a day in the future, But I never thought that this day would come so fast! I originally thought it would be great to be able to form a golden core within a hundred years, after all, the entire Qin family had left blood and inheritance hundreds of years ago, and the ancestors were monks in the golden core realm. As a result, he had already cultivated to the peak of the Purple Mansion before he had reached the peak of the Purple Mansion, and then he was a monk of Faxiang, and even his status was so high that he had reached a level that he had never dared to think of before. After all, a disciple from a family of small country monks had limited vision. He used to think that the Golden Core Realm was very good, but now he realized that even the cultivators of the Purple Mansion realm were not too concerned about him. Because with his current realm of strength, he can easily defeat the ordinary Zifu, even if the true biography of the various factions, unless the core true biography of those top sects is like before the Spring and Autumn Academy equation, it will not be able to resist him for long. Qin Feng could imagine how the small and medium-sized families around Tieling County would envy the Qin family''s luck with his rapid rise. The news that he became the son of luck has spread throughout the southern region under the propaganda of the sect! In fact, it is not just him. The reputation of all the sons of luck who have won the spot in the trial has been spread throughout the practice world with people''s publicity, but in the southern region, the royal beasts'' propaganda is especially attentive. Anyway, I cant hide the matter of becoming the children of Qiyun. In this case, the Royal Beast Sect hyped up and completely built Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen into the signs of the sect, and they have almost reached the point where everyone is well-known in the Southern Region. The loudness of the name directly crushed the rest of the true biography. In fact, this step is correct. In this way, not only will the entire Royal Beast Sects business benefit from this, but also many monks come to the Royal Beast Sects territory every day, which invisibly drives the vitality of many industries, even many. Cultivating families are also willing to send their own genius descendants into the Royal Beast Sect, even proud of it. After all, as long as it is not a monk family within the power of the Royal Beast Sect, it is not easy for families in other places to send their descendants to the Royal Beast Sect. In order to avoid accidents, the Royal Beast Sect will investigate layer by layer, and even trace the roots and feet of these monk families. Finally, it depends on whether the descendants sent by these families are really good, if they are fake geniuses piled up with elixir. , Royal Beast Sect will still be turned away. Even so, more and more families are preparing to send descendants of their own blood to the Royal Beast Sect, and most of them are direct geniuses. These families are all smart. Although the current Royal Beast Sect may not be much stronger than other large sects, it is definitely more potential than other large sects. Especially Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen, the two children of luck, once they grow up, they are immortal golden immortals. A four-golden sect, this has reached the limit of the big sect. With the current fortune of the Royal Beast Sect, who dares to say that they will not become a super sect? Therefore, these families sending their descendants are not simply thinking that the practice of the Royal Beast Sect is better, more resources, and smoother practice. What they really fancy is the future of Royal Beast Sect! If they are connected with the superpowers in the future, they will be protected invisibly. Not only will they reduce a lot of troubles, but they can also get the skin of the Royal Beast Sect for their own welfare! Nowadays, even the top big families millions of miles away are willing to send their descendants, which shows how much reputation Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen have brought to the sect. It is also conceivable that the small and medium-sized families near Tieling County have an attitude towards the Qin Family in Qifeng Mountain, and they will definitely be more intimate than ever and even fawn. Today''s Qin family is also worthy of them to curry favor! Just when Qin Feng was thinking about how to deal with those enthusiastic clansmen and the small and medium-sized families that surrounded Qin''s house, his mind suddenly became tense, and he felt a kind of danger rushing to his heart. He turned his head abruptly, and a black shadow passed by the bridge of his nose with a whistle. "Someone attacked!" Before the thought was over, I listened to the sound of a sizzle in the air, and then a few thin black lines passed in front of him. If he didn''t hide fast, he would have to be pierced into a sieve. Not possible. "Someone is hiding sneakily in the dark!" Qin Feng turned his head and looked around, yelling violently, but a dignified eye flashed across his eyebrows. The person who shot him secretly was so powerful that he lurked near him without noticing the slightest trace, especially the opponent''s attack method was silent, almost making him dodge. That is to say, if he changes to an ordinary purple mansion, he will probably be hit on the first blow. Although Qin Feng had previously distracted him, he was only aware of the strength of his divine consciousness when the attack was about to come in front of him. This shows how powerful the person lurking in the dark is! "Hey Hey" A low and hoarse laughter came from all directions, and the erratic voice made it difficult to locate its exact location: "Junior, look at you like this, you should be a monk of the Royal Beast Sect!" Then, without waiting for Qin Feng to speak, he said to himself: "Yes, in the entire cultivation world, except for the few bright dragons in the different worlds in the Royal Beast Sect, other people really don''t have this kind of spirit beast mounts. There was once a sect who gave the imperial beast sect at a sky-high price and was not willing to sell it. Nowadays, except for the monks in the imperial beast sect, it is really impossible for other sects to have this kind of spirit beast!" Qin Feng''s ears trembled, his eyes were black and white, he cast his yin and yang ghost eyes, and suddenly looked in a certain direction in the void: "I caught you, thinking that hiding in the depths of the void can hide it from me?" While speaking, he used the Qinglong claw to grab it, and directly scratched the void, revealing a figure inside. In addition to a pair of yin and yang ghost eyes that can see through the yin and yang of life and death, he himself is also proficient in the laws of space, and the means of hiding in the void can be concealed from others, which is really not enough in front of him. boom! The black shadow raised his hand and blasted out, blasting Qin Feng''s dragon claw hand back. Although he inevitably swayed, he quickly returned to normal. "Who did your excellency arrive, dare to sneak attack...Huh?" Before Qin Feng''s words fell, he suddenly uttered a shock, and he glanced at the dark shadow hesitantly: "Puppet?" "Hey, Junior is still a little insightful, but he wants to find me based on these alone, it''s far from it!" The figure who was pulled out of the void by Qin Feng opened and closed his mouth and said these words. Qin Feng turned his head and looked around, not looking at the puppet in front of him at all. After just a few glances, Qin Feng''s face became very ugly. Because, he found a total of thirteen space anomalies in the surrounding void, and there was a figure hidden in the depths of each space. More importantly, under the gaze of his yin and yang ghost eyes, all these thirteen figures have no vitality, no soul aura, indicating that these guys who seem to be flesh and blood have already been in fact long ago. People are refined into puppets. "Could it be... is this a cultivator of the Sky Corpse Sect? Or is it a master of the Demon Path who has the inheritance of the heart demon, or is it another evil cultivator who is good at refining corpse puppets and has enemies with the Royal Beast Sect?" Qin Feng couldn''t figure out the origin of the other party, but since this person secretly attacked him, coupled with such an evil method, there is no doubt that it must be the remnant of the magic path. Even if he wasn''t originally a magic cultivator, he would be regarded as a magic cultivator if he shot him and practiced such a vicious method! Since it was a residual magic repair, Qin Feng would certainly not be polite. Following his thoughts, Bai Long opened his mouth and sprayed out a fiery dragon breath, spraying towards the black shadow that was first caught by Qin Feng in front of him. Qin Feng vaguely felt that there was something wrong with the thirteen black shadow puppets around him. This seemed to be a kind of battle formation. In order not to fall into the opponent''s trap, he decided to take action first, and it would be best to destroy the opponent''s. A puppet prevents the guy hiding in the dark from forming a formation. "Junior still has some eyesight, but with your little means, I want to break my Tianzhudi Annihilation Formation. It''s a dream. Or obediently leave me with my life and be refined into a corpse puppet by me!" While they were talking, the other puppets had already appeared silently, shooting black lines on their bodies, like a net of heaven and earth, unexpectedly preparing to trap Qin Feng inside. "Roar" The white dragon opened his mouth and roared, and a layer of white holy light emerged outside his body, which protected it with Qin Feng inside, and then spewed out fiery dragon breath, displayed dragon language magic, and launched a counterattack towards the opponent. Its strength skyrocketed after being promoted to Super Warcraft. Com is the time when it is proud and arrogant, thinking that with its own strength, it will definitely be able to beat these hidden guys. As a result, it was discovered that a big mistake was made as soon as they fought. Each of these puppets has a combat power that is no less than it! So just for a moment, the holy light shield outside the white dragon''s body is precarious and crumbling! It roared and practiced, and was unwilling to lose in this battle, but the combat effectiveness of the thirteen corpse puppets was too strong, and the more important thing was that these guys formed a battle under the control of the existence in secret, and set up a killing formation. The combat power has become stronger! The battle formation itself is a means of defeating the strong with the weak. Moreover, even if the white dragon fights alone, it may not be better than these corpse puppets. How can it win in this case? The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https:// Reading address of the full text of Royal Beasts: https:// The txt download address of Royal Beasts: https:// Yu Beast Zhutian mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 590 Heavenly Jade Killing Shura Battle Array), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 585： Spirit Beast "Imperial Beast Heavens (! Fortunately, the white dragon was not alone, and the main target of the black-robed man hiding in the dark was not it, so although he was a little embarrassed after the fight, he was not injured yet. It was impossible for Qin Feng to watch Bai Long carry on alone. The black and white circles in his eyes opened the yin and yang ghost eyes to the extreme. Even if he hadn''t thoroughly seen through the battle formation that killed the Shura that day, he still vaguely grasped the law of the operation of the battle formation. Then, he summoned many spirit beasts under his command. For a while, the beast roared and the birds screamed, and there were more than a dozen spirit beasts and birds of different races and sizes in the void. At the moment when these spirit beasts appeared, they attacked their opponents according to Qin Feng''s mind, and forcibly inserted into the nodes of the battle formation, trying to break the formation and slay the corpse puppets. Under the control of Qin Feng, the undead Qingluan''s body burst into flames, and the mouth of a snake with black scales sprayed venom that would corrode everything. Chunqiu Cicada''s body was like electricity, and the lightning flashed straight. The battlefield. On the other side, the Hellhound roared, roaring like thunder, opened his mouth and bit on the neck of a corpse puppet, and bluntly bit off the opponent''s head. Although the corpse puppet has no aura of life and can still fight even without a head, the Hellhound, as a brutal monster that has survived in the kingdom of death since childhood, is best at dealing with such dead objects, so Qin Feng did not send it any more spirit beasts. helper. Anyway, this guy is the strongest, and he is only one line away from the demigod. It is not difficult to deal with a corpse puppet controlled by others. The ghost face spider did not use the soul-burning demon flame. Although the power of that flame is powerful, it is more aimed at the soul, and its power will be greatly reduced when used on these corpse puppets with incomplete souls. So it spewed out the spider silk to form a spider web, directly trapping a corpse puppet. After becoming the main spirit beast of the eighth level of the refining demon pot, it was immediately cultivated by Qin Feng. After fusing the blood of the multi-headed demon spider, its strength soared, and it also broke through to the level of the super monster. The reason why super monsters are used to measure its strength, rather than the realm of magic phase, is because this guy does not care about the broken gods of the dark flame demon gods that merged earlier, the demon spiders that have recently merged, or it is about to devour the refined spiders. The evil gods are all aliens. As a result, its cultivation system has been deviated from the beginning, and its similarity to the monsters of other worlds is too high, and it is no longer suitable for division by the realm of monks. Near the ghost face spider, there are seven or eight house-sized magic spiders, either spitting venom or waving sharp claws, and rushed towards the corpse puppets one by one. Subordinates subdued by the spider. A green light containing majestic vitality appeared in the void, and the tree of life waved its branches and leaves, and flew a corpse puppet hundreds of feet away. The image of the tree of life at this time has changed drastically. Although the body is still full of vitality, which makes people like it at first glance, its emerald green branches have a lot of fruit. Since the integration of the ancient tree of war, even though the tree of life is still the most affected by the world tree, there have been many changes, especially the combat method is no longer as single as before, plus the practice of imperial beast sect The wood magic tactics prepared by these spiritual tree monsters made it soaring in combat power. More importantly, it has always been an orthodox demon cultivator. Although it has received many images from the world tree, it is difficult to condense the dhamma elements, but it can integrate the dhamma elements that were originally prepared to be condensed with itself, making it itself more of the dharmic phenomena This magical power of earth can make the tree body more than a hundred times bigger. As the tree of life waved its branches, I immediately heard a few squeaks, seven or eight fist-sized fruits flew out of its branches, and immediately exploded as they approached a corpse puppet, bursting out waves of powerful waves. The corpse puppet was so shaken that it was unstable and backed away again and again. Immediately after its body shape shook, the tree body that was originally ten feet high suddenly became one hundred feet high. The thick roots of the tree were directly entangled, and the corpse puppet was imprisoned to death. At the same time, there were countless tiny roots. Must drilled in along the nine orifices of the opponent''s body, trying to tear this corpse apart. Not far from the tree of life, Sky Swallowing Toad and Death Cursed Crow also stopped a corpse puppet. Countless space blades danced around the sky swallowing toad, cutting off the void around the corpse puppet from time to time, attacking the body of the corpse puppet. The death cursed crow flapped its wings and whirled and danced on the head of the corpse puppet, quacking in its mouth, and from time to time a few flames would fall from its body. But this guy was obviously playing soy sauce and didn''t go all out. This is what Qin Feng told it to do in secret, because he wanted the death cursed crow to find the magic repair hiding in the dark, otherwise it would be boring to not see the opponent and only fight with the corpse puppet, in case the person sees the enemy. Pushing away directly, wouldn''t he fight for nothing! Although the opponent is hiding in the distance, the weirdness of cursing the crow with death, through the connection between the corpse and the opponent may not be able to find the opponent''s hiding place. "Ok?" The existence in the dark couldn''t help but see Qin Feng summoning so many spirit beasts suddenly. Based on his understanding of Royal Beast Sect monks, it should be that the higher the cultivation level, the fewer the number of spirit beasts in the same realm that can be manipulated. Generally, the Royal Beast Sect monk can have three or two Purple Mansion spirit beasts in the Purple Mansion Realm. , Even if those disciples with different talents and original origins reached this realm, there would only be three or five spirit beasts of the same realm. But the guy in front of him was different. Not only did he release more than a dozen spirit beasts at once, but he was surprised that there were several spirit beasts outside the realm of the Purple Mansion, and even the magic phase level. After all, the breath that Qin Feng exudes still belongs to the Purple Mansion, how can he conquer so many powerful spirit beasts? Could it be that this kid pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger. His true identity is a profound monk in the Royal Beast Sect. He has changed his face and hides his cultivation base and wants to lure himself into the bait? But its not right. During this period of time, he wandered around and lived in no fixed place. In order not to be discovered by the righteous people, he didnt even know where he was going. How could this guy from the Royal Beast Sect calculate that he would be here in advance? Haunt nearby? The black-robed man was hiding in the distance, his eyes flickered, and he looked Qin Feng up and down a dozen times, and finally determined that this guy was indeed the Purple Mansion, and he was surprised and delighted immediately! What was shocking was that Qin Feng was able to possess so many powerful spirit beasts at a young age, obviously not a low position in the Royal Beast Sect. Xi''s such a young and powerful genius is about to die under his own hands. This will not only make him breathe out the viciousness of being chased by the righteous cultivator, but also make the Royal Beast Sect feel heartbroken. He was a demon cultivator who was chased by Buddhist monks in the Western Regions. He was originally mixed in the wind and water in the Western Regions. However, because of the calculations of the Royal Beast Sect back then, the entire cultivating world besieged and killed the Demon Dao, making him suffer as well. Suffering, even almost ruining the way, from which one can imagine how deep his hatred he felt when he met the Monk Royal Beast Sect. This was also the reason why he immediately caught up and attacked and killed Qin Feng. However, the current demonic cultivators are completely different from before. They hide themselves in Tibet. In order not to expose their whereabouts as much as possible, they not only specialize in walking in the wilderness, but often even ordinary casual cultivators will not kill indiscriminately, lest the wanton slaughter will cause other monks. Attention, which attracted a large number of monks chased and killed. Although it is relatively safe to do so, it also makes them not well informed. Although the black-robed people had heard of Qin Fengs fame from other monks, other information about Qin Feng was not clear. After all, he had just escaped from the Western Regions and not long before he came to the Southern Regions, so he was worried that he would The monks in the Southern Territory won''t find him different, how can he care too much about the genius disciples of other sects! Therefore, he didn''t know that the young man in front of him was Qin Feng who was in the limelight now, let alone that this guy was the son of luck who had just been favored by Heaven, so he was thinking about how to deal with Qin Feng. As the various sects of the Demon Dao were beheaded and killed by the Righteous Dao, the few remaining Demon Dao monks in order to prevent the sect inheritance from being cut off, they completely rejected the views of the door and passed on the various factions to communicate with each other, especially the various means of life-saving. I was very fond of all demonic cultivators, and I wanted to learn all the means to give myself a little more chance to live. Therefore, this black-robed man not only has the means to manipulate corpse puppets, but is also proficient in a variety of strange magic techniques. He has a secret technique of Li Daitao stiff, which can pin his soul on others without knowing it, as well as the method of reincarnation, the method of controlling the corpse, and so on. As long as Qin Feng falls into his hands, he can play 18 unique tricks. If possible, he still wants to try whether he can mix into the Royal Beast Sect. The only problem is that he doesn''t have Qin Feng''s memory. Even if he can conceal the monks of the Royal Beast Sect, he will be spotted something wrong after a long time, and it will inevitably be exposed. But that''s something for the future, and now the black-robed man can''t manage that much, thinking about capturing the opponent first. Although Qin Feng''s spirit beasts disrupted the battle formation of Tianzhudi Destroying Asura, he still didn''t panic and manipulated the corpse puppet to continue fighting. After all, these corpse puppets under his command are powerful, even if they are not in battle, every corpse puppet can display the power of magic when fighting alone. How can he be afraid of these spirit beasts whose strength is still in the realm of Purple Mansion? What''s more, not only does his cultivation realm far exceed Qin Feng, he has many methods to use, but he can also play in person if it is impossible. If he wants to use his Yuan Shen realm''s strength to deal with a cultivator of the Royal Beast Sect in the Purple Mansion realm, there should be no problem! But the idea is good, but he ignores the fact that the corpse puppet can display magical magical powers of the magical realm, and can rival the magical monk in power, but it is only a rival. After all, the corpse puppet is a corpse puppet. After becoming a puppet, no matter how sophisticated the methods he manipulates, he can''t avoid being a little dull in the fight, which is completely different from the spirit beasts of the Royal Beast Sect. If the spirit beast that has retained its own intelligence does not obey discipline, it is of course possible to rebel or fail to work, but as long as the spirit beast that truly recognizes the Lord will never show such obvious flaws when fighting. What''s more, the spirit beasts under Qin Feng''s command didn''t even have the chance to rebel, and could only fight for him wholeheartedly. So alone, those corpse puppets are not the opponents of powerful spirit beasts such as hellhounds, trees of life, and ghost face spiders. Even a few spirit beasts in the Purple Mansion realm can also entangle a corpse puppet and make these guys. Can''t get away. Although there are still a few corpse puppets who are not entangled with spirit beasts, it does not matter, because there are also Bailong, and Qin Feng especially Qin Feng, he is extremely powerful. The top-level true biography of each major sect has the ability to leapfrog, and Qin Feng''s cultivation is even more of no problem. After practicing to the half-step method state realm, the ordinary method is really not his opponent. In particular, he is also proficient in so many laws and powers, and there are endless magical spells. Even the top-level magic may not be able to withstand his attack, let alone these dull puppets! So not long after, the black-robed man hiding in the distance saw Qin Feng show his power. First, with his tyrannical body, he exploded a corpse puppet who tried to approach him, and kicked the corpse puppets head to pieces. Then various tyrannical supernatural powers were displayed one after another, and several puppets were killed and maimed in an instant, making the black-robed people stunned! The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https:// Reading address of the full text of Royal Beasts: https:// The txt download address of Royal Beasts: https:// Yu Beast Zhutian mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 591 Spirit Beasts Are Fierce, Qin Feng Xianwei), and you can see them next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 586： Buddhism in the palm of the sky "Imperial Beast Heavens (! Seeing that the corpse puppets under his command were cut one after another, the black robe man couldn''t stand it anymore. After all, these corpse puppets have been accumulated for many years, and they were originally used to form battle formations to deal with the great primordial cultivator of the same level, but he did not expect that they would lose so much when used to deal with this junior today. If it was the time when the magical way was raging in the spiritual world, it would be nice to say that he could attack and kill the righteous cultivator at any time to make up for the loss, but now he dare not do it blatantly, even the sneaky people have to find the right time to make sure that they will not attract others'' attention. Row! The black-robed man quickly released his two strongest puppets, trying to rely on them to turn the tide of the battle. Om... A golden light filled the square, and there was a faintly sound of Brahman in the void. When Qin Feng looked up, he saw a middle-aged monk with a bright forehead wearing a robe, appearing in midair. The monk puppet folded his hands together, the golden light spread on his body, and then shot Qin Feng with a palm. Originally it was just an ordinary palm, but Qin Feng''s expression changed a lot when he saw it. Because in his eyes, the palm of the opponent''s hand is getting bigger and deeper, and the texture in the palm is getting deeper and deeper, like a mountain, descending from the sky with the momentum to suppress everything! Before he came to the front, that majestic aura had already locked him into the void, making him feel like he was stuck in a quagmire, and it was difficult to struggle. "Buddha in the palm?" Qin Feng was shocked. But after a closer look, he breathed a sigh of relief. The Buddha Kingdom in the palm is the most famous kind of uninheritance in Buddhism. Generally, it is impossible to cultivate this kind of supreme supernatural power before achieving the immortal realm of Bodhisattva. Although the puppet in front of him is extraordinary in strength, it should not be so powerful. Its the right place. If you think about it, if you really cultivated into the existence of the Buddha kingdom in your palm, how could you be cultivated into a puppet by a demon in the Primordial Divine Realm, and control your life! At best, this monk has cultivated the embryonic form of the Buddha kingdom in his palm. Just like the non-traditional "Heaven and Earth Conquering Yin and Yang Great Compassion Poem" he obtained, Qin Feng has also begun to practice after he cultivated into the Purple Mansion, but it is only preliminary. To master a little power, to say that the thorough cultivation is successful, it is definitely not what they can do with their current cultivation base. However, this person is already very good at being able to cultivate into the embryonic form of the Buddha Kingdom in his palm. He must have an extraordinary identity if he wants to come. It seems that his aura has reached the stage of a great monk in the Primordial Divine Realm, and he is not far from being further cultivated into a Vajra body, and I dont know how. It fell into the hands of Demon Xiu to be made into a corpse puppet, which is really regrettable. Otherwise, with this person''s potential, Buddhism will definitely add another top-level Arhat in the future, with the possibility of attaining the status of Bodhisattva. However, Qin Feng didnt have the time to grieve others. He suddenly took a step forward, using two magical powers of Space Jump and Thousand Miles Garden in succession, forcibly breaking the blockade of the surrounding space in the palm of the other party. Hiding out before taking a palm. Otherwise, if you really want to fall into the world in the palm of the other party, it will be difficult to get out again! Shoo... As soon as Qin Feng left the space of the Buddha Kingdom in his palm, he felt a chill in his body. In the distance, a slender figure suddenly released thousands of golden sword auras from the sword box behind him. "Ok?" Qin Feng narrowed his eyes. It''s another puppet of the Primordial God Realm, and it''s still a sword repairer! However, this sword aura seems a little weird. The sword aura that should have been sharp and sharp, actually contains a bit of compassion. Could it be... this is the sword repair of Hui Jianmen? Yes, Jian Xiu has always been decisive, pursuing pure lethality, and only the Western Region Hui Jianmen, because of the influence of Buddhism and the integration of Buddhism, can he develop a sword that is different from other sword repairs. gas! As he turned around, while avoiding the sword aura, he suddenly spouted a golden wind of wishful spirit transformation towards the sword repairer''s mouth. The golden wind whizzed and evolved thousands of sword lights in an instant, even more powerful than the sword spirit of this sword repair. The sword repair puppet hand pinched the sword art and called back, and the sword box on the back immediately flew out and fell in front of him. As he raised his hand on the sword box, there was a flying sword with a handle as small as a willow leaf. Appearing, it grows up against the wind, turning into huge flying swords and slashing past the golden wind. "Roar" The Hellhound slammed on a puppet whose head had just been bitten by it, and his limbs were torn off. The figure directly smashed through the clouds and came to the sword repair puppet, opening his mouth like a black hole, trying to swallow it. Respect the sword to repair the puppet. It cultivates the law of devouring and death. The law of death gave it a deep understanding of the dead, which gave it many ways to restrain the dead. The law of devouring is to better digest the power of the dead, so as not to let them eat the belly of the hellhounds! As a **** dog who has grown up in a dangerous environment since he was a child, he is a veritable monster that has grown up in battle. At this moment, under the command of Qin Feng, he takes advantage of the sword corpse puppet to release a flying sword to face the Ruyi Hualing Jinfeng. At the moment, he opened his mouth and swallowed this sword repair. Jian Xiu hid under the control of the black-robed man in the dark, and then flicked his fingers, releasing more flying swords from the sword box to kill the Hellhound. Qin Feng glanced, ignoring the battle between them, and instead began to deal with the Buddha cultivation on the other side. The Hellhound is only a short distance away from the demigod. It is not too difficult to deal with a sword repairer who has been refined into a corpse puppet and only half the strength of its heyday, and the black-robed man who manipulates the corpse puppet is not a sword repairer, yes. The sword repair method of fighting is limited, which invisibly reduces the combat effectiveness of the sword repair puppet. So Qin Feng allowed the Hellhound to fight against the opponent, just to increase its combat experience against higher realms, which would be good for its future promotion. But he is in trouble on his own side. It is true that he can leapfrog and fight. The ordinary form may not be good for his opponents, but in the final analysis, he is a cultivator in the Purple Mansion, and he is two realms away from the Primordial Spirit Realm. The strong and powerful true essence cannot completely obliterate the gap in the realm. , That is something about the understanding of the law, it is not so easy to make up for it with pure power. So he now feels a bit tricky facing this powerful Buddha puppet. In particular, the opponent''s magical powers are not only powerful, but also have a variety of methods to use. No wonder the black-robed man will be regarded as a backhand, and he has not formed a battle formation with the other corpses. Seeing the monk stretched out his hand and rubbed it on his head, suddenly the nine ring scars on his head let out a golden light, and shot directly through the void towards Qin Feng''s body, the force was like a sword and as fast as lightning. Qin Feng had just avoided Jin Mang when he heard the monk open his mouth and screamed, shaking in the void, Qin Feng only felt that his knowledge of the sea was shaken. Immediately afterwards, the monks began to recite all kinds of mantras, and the deceptive Buddhist mantras spread into the ears, even if the spirit beasts behind that were not directly attacked by the mantras were more or less affected, when fighting Not as brave as before. But Qin Feng was unmoved. Not only because of his powerful spiritual consciousness, but also because all the sounds that confuse the mind after entering his mind, although they can set off waves in the sea of ??his consciousness, but before the Yuan Ying approached him, he saw the karma red lotus slowly rotating, directly directly He smoothed out all the waves and made sure that he was unharmed! "Humph!" In the distance, the man in the black robe snorted coldly. This Buddhist master corpse puppet is the Dalunsi monk, one of the nine sacred sites in the Western Regions that he spent a great price to kill for a long time. Of course, his strength is more than what he showed in front of him. Although Qin Feng''s performance was not bad, his realm was very different after all, he did not believe that he could not win this young beast sect after fighting for a long time! However, just when he was about to manipulate the corpse puppet to use powerful magical powers and other powerful methods, suddenly his heart was chilled, and a feeling of horror came to his heart. Before he realized what was going on, he felt an ominous breath directly enter his body. "curse?!" The black-robed man instantly understood what was going on. As a Primordial Divine Realm Demon Cultivator who used to injure other creatures to enhance his own strength, he is proficient in many harmful spells, such as cursing and other evil ways of the left. Even if he is not proficient, he has seen it many times. , And even experienced it personally in the early years. So when the ominous breath fell on him, he immediately understood that he was cursed. "What''s the trick?" The black-robed man was completely puzzled. He was clearly far away from the battlefield and did not reveal his figure. How did the opponent grasp his breath and cast a curse? Before he could figure out what was going on, he suddenly saw Qin Feng in the distance attacking him at the same time along with all the spirit beasts he could draw. All the magical powers of all kinds of spells gathered in one place for a while, abruptly crashing the space where he was hiding, exposing his figure, and even being caught off guard by Qin Feng''s golden finger in the chest. "Huh, the junior is looking for death!" Although he was not pierced through the defense by the hole gold finger, the pain was still severe. The black-robed man suddenly became furious: "I really thought that there were a few tricks to show off in front of me. With just a few spirit beasts, he wanted to deal with me, you It''s not even close!" As he spoke, the black-robed man waved his big sleeve, and ninety-nine two-pointed divine shuttles flew out of his sleeves, and swiftly pierced towards Qin Feng. This was one of the treasures he had obtained by beheading the scattered repairs by laying ambush outside an ancient battlefield a few years ago. These ninety-nine divine shuttles are called Nine Heavens and Ten Earth Escape Shuttles. They are magical magic weapons that have been famous in the practice world before the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, and are the treasures passed down in the ancient Void Gates. It''s just that in the ancient catastrophe, the Void Gate has been wiped out, not only has the inheritance been broken, even the once famous treasure has disappeared, unexpectedly fell into the hands of this black robe demon repair. Of course, such large sects as the treasure royal beast sect will sort out some information, and the Wanbao Book in the library of the library contains records of nine days and ten places of escape from the sky. However, this set of Escape Shuttle is obviously not an ancient treasure of the mighty immortal''s life. It should be modeled and refined by the monks of the Void Gate, so although the power is powerful, it is not as amazing as the legend. Fortunately, this gave Qin Feng a chance to escape. Otherwise, with just one blow, UU Reading www.uuknshu.com may be sifted into a sieve by these ninety-nine Shukong Shuttles. Qin Feng used the magical power of Shadow Transformation, and directly avoided the attack of the Shun Kong Shen Shuo from Shi Huaxu, and then looked up at the ninety-nine Shen Shuo and couldn''t help but move in his heart. Because he discovered that the black-robed man was only simply manipulating it, and had not completely refined this set of treasures. Perhaps it was because the opponent was cultivating using magic methods, which were different from the prohibition rules in the Nine Heavens and Ten Earth Shun Kong Shen Shuo. Perhaps there were still artifacts in the Dun Kong Shuo, and he might not be willing to accept this demonic cultivation. After thinking of this possibility, Qin Feng was shocked. perhaps The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https:// Reading address of the full text of Royal Beasts: https:// The txt download address of Royal Beasts: https:// Yu Beast Zhutian mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 592, the Buddha in the palm of the country, escape from the sky), and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 587： God of Red Lotus Town "Imperial Beast Heavens (! Qin Feng hadnt even finished his thoughts, the ninety-nine Shukong Shuttles suddenly merged in the middle after falling into the air, turning into a large Shuttle, because the two pointed ends didnt need to turn around at all, and they just stood firmly. Qin Feng stabbed the shape. The Nine Heavens and Ten Earth Escape Spirit Shuttle is a set of combined magic weapons, which can gather energy and disperse, can be long and short, and can change in size. It can not only be used as a weapon to kill enemies, but also as a treasure artifact that flies in the sky and travels in the void. Fully functional and varied. At this moment, the Shun Kong Shenshuo combined into an ordinary flying boat the size, but the two ends are sharp and horrible, if it is hit on the body, it will immediately cut the person in half! But this time Qin Feng didn''t dodge, and Karma Red Lotus was summoned between lightning and stone fire. A raging flame rose on the surface of the red lotus, and the petals bloomed one by one, blocking Qin Feng''s body. With a loud clang, it was as if two objects of gold and iron collided heavily, causing the flames of the karma red lotus to rise, and it rose tens of feet high with a whirr, and the burning void appeared distorted. Shun Kong Shen Shuo was blocked by Karma Fire Red Lotus, and the sudden changes were broken into pieces, and then they were scattered into ninety-nine feet-long Shen Shuo, head and tail connected, like a group of small fishes wandering through the void, in groups. The team swam flexibly, preparing to bypass the obstacles of Karma Fire Red Lotus, and continue to kill Qin Feng. Unexpectedly, the crimson lotus flower spun in the air, and petals flew out. The petals are as fast as lightning, not even a bit slower than the Shun Kong Shuttle, and directly entangled the Shuk Kong Shuttle. Two different magic weapons collide and entangle each other, making the Shun Kong Shuo unable to get rid of the karma in a short period of time. Lotus''s entanglement. "what?" The black robe man was slightly taken aback. He knows how powerful the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Shun Kong Shenshuo is. It can be said that if it were not for this treasure, he would never have escaped the chasing of the Buddhist monks in the Western Regions, especially the group of bald heads from Daxueshan Dalun Temple. Several guardians of the King Kong chased him, if it hadn''t been for the speed of the Shun Kong Shen Shuo, he would have been frustrated by those bald heads, and his soul would have been scattered. Such a powerful magic weapon, this imperial beast sect junior can also deal with it, which surprised him. "It seems that this junior is also a person of luck. The Royal Beast Sect is not good at refining treasures. Such treasures must have been obtained by chance!" Heipao thought in his heart. He has lived for thousands of years. During these long years, he has seen many young monks with strong luck, knowing that these monks will have various opportunities and treasures more or less. So he moved his mind again. If he beheaded the Imperial Beast Sect junior in front of him, he wouldn''t be able to produce a few more powerful treasures. Moreover, looking at the aura of this red lotus, even in the fairy artifact, it is very powerful, and it might be good for his cultivation if it is taken away. For a moment, the black robe man and Qin Feng calculated each other''s treasures. Its just that the Karma Fire Red Lotus is a higher level after all, and it is more powerful than the Di Di Shen Shuo. In addition, the spirit of the Karma Fire Red Lotus was cultivated by Qin Feng himself, and he recognized Qin Fengs master innately, and Qin Feng Xian''s current strength is far more powerful than when the Karma Fire Red Lotus merged with the origin of fire, so it was relatively simple to manipulate, but it was not lasting. The Nine Heavens and Ten Earth Escape Spirit Shuttles are different. This fairy artifact has been banned in the ancient battlefield for tens of thousands of years without being nourished by spiritual energy. It is already a bit weak, and the spirit of the artifact does not recognize magic repairs, so it has not been The black-robed man was thoroughly refined, and he was just trying to seal the weapon spirit while it was weak, preparing to wait until he had stronger strength to slowly obliterate the weapon spirit, and completely obtain this treasure. Because of the constraints of the spirit of the device, the power of the Shun Kong Shen Shuo was hard to use, and it soon fell to the wind in the entanglement of the fire red lotus in the industry. The predecessor of Karma Fire Red Lotus is the fairy sword. Each petal is regarded as a flying sword. The speed of the flying sword is always extremely fast. Therefore, even if the Shun Kong Shuo is better at speed, it is difficult for the black-robed people to play this fairy weapon. Power, it is difficult to get rid of the entanglement of the red lotus petals. Karma Fire Red Lotus is a combined fairy tool like Dunkong Shenshuo, and the Karma Fire Honglian has 360 petals. Even if the number of Dunkong Shenshuo doubles is entangled, it still still has three hundred and sixty petals. It can revolve in the form of a lotus flower to suppress the sacred shuttles. As the lotus spins, the petals of the petals are wrapped in a Shuttle and fall into the lotus, and then the petals close together, suppressing the Shuttle in the petals and it is difficult to break free for a while. "Hey" Seeing this, the black-robed man almost laughed angrily: "Junior is so courageous. He even dared to **** my magic weapon in front of me. I really don''t know how to live or die! Since you want to be strong, it''s better to give you a few more things to make you enjoyable! " As he spoke, the black-robed man waved his sleeves, and suddenly a scroll flew out of his sleeves. As he played the skill in his hand, he saw the scroll slowly unfolding, then getting bigger and bigger, falling straight down, enshrouding the emptiness of a hundred miles. Don''t talk about Qin Feng now, as well as those fighting spirit beasts and corpse puppets are all in the picture scroll. "not good!" Qin Feng instantly noticed the change in the space around his body. He knew that he was not good. He turned his head and looked around and saw that he was in a weird void at this time. There was turbulent space around him, and there were void cracks everywhere. New spatial cracks appear randomly everywhere, even if you stand still on the spot, they may be cut into your body by the spatial cracks. And at this time, he was battling with Demon Cultivation. As long as the power oscillated in such a dangerous place, it would surely break more space and bring him danger. This made his face changed drastically, and he didn''t expect that the black robe man would still have such a powerful space magic weapon on his body. After looking around, Qin Feng found that the only safe place in a radius of a hundred li was the place where the black robe man was. Where is a small piece of land with a palace built on it. That piece of land is suspended in the void like a star, floating gently with the turbulent flow of space. "Hehehehe...boy, you are lucky to die in my chaotic map." Sneered among the Heipao population. This magic weapon is the same as the Nine Heavens and Ten Earth Shun Kong Shen Shuo, it is a treasure obtained from the ancient battlefield that year, and it is also the strongest backman he relied on to avoid the pursuit of the righteous monks. When he was really chased and killed, he hid in the chaos map. Even if the Vajra Guardian of Buddhism cultivated to Mo Na Consciousness, he couldnt find his trace. This is also why the magic cultivator of his Primordial Divine Realm has been able to wander around for such a long time. The reason for not being caught by the righteous monks. The black-robed man looked at Qin Feng proudly: "Junior, do you really think you can compete with me if you have some chance? Humph, I will let you know how good this seat is today!" However, when he sneered triumphantly, he didn''t notice that something happened outside. When he sacrificed Luan Kongtu and brought in the surrounding void together with Qin Feng, a wave of fluctuation suddenly spread from above the sky. Then a looming phantom appeared outside the chaotic sky map, and his eyes turned into vertical pupils for an instant. They looked straight through the layers of the void and saw the scene in the chaotic sky map. This is an old man with gray beard and gray beard, wearing his shameless Taoist robe, without the slightest aura on his body, that is, when he opens his eyes to look at the inner space of the chaotic map, a powerful aura is flashing, but he is also quickly stunned. He converged. This person is the strongest supreme elder of the Royal Beast Sect Spirit Snake family. The Dragon Qian who has cultivated to the peak of the heavenly immortal is the Royal Beast Sect who created the "Nine Abyss Qianlong Art" and left a true line of techniques. The ancestor of the Long Family, the first vassal family. The reason why the Supreme Elder appeared here was entirely because of the orders of the Great Ancestor and the Tortoise Spirit Ancestor to secretly protect Qin Feng''s roads.?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Long Qian did not refuse this. Although it would be awkward to spread the Taoist protection to a younger generation, and it would damage his reputation as an elder too, but it depends on who is protecting the Tao. Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen were the cultivation seedlings that the sect focused on after the sect. As far as the chances of immortal proving to be possible, they are higher than the six spirit elders in the same line of good fortune. Although the Long Family is a descendant of his blood, the Royal Beast Sect is the root of his dragon diving, so the Supreme Elder did not shirk at all, and directly agreed to the proposal of the two ancestors and left the sect in Qin Feng. Follow in secret when you go out. Moreover, Qin Feng is still a genius disciple of his spirit snake line, and when Qin Feng grows up, it will be infinitely beneficial to him and his line. The ancestor of the Long Family is not only good at forbearing temperament, but the same is true for his practice. Before he did not prove the Dao, except for the old-sighted generation of the ancestor of the turtle spirit, few people inside or outside the sect were optimistic about his potential. But he insisted on being tepid, not fighting, and forbearing for three thousand years and finally relying on long-term painstaking cultivation and not singing, he was a blockbuster, and he achieved immortality directly from the most despised ordinary monk, and he achieved longevity. It is still there today. Cultivating to the peak of Tianxian, only one step away from Xuanxian. As the name suggests, this elder is good at sneaking. If he doesn''t show his figure directly, I am afraid that no one will find such a powerful existence hidden in the secret. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? At this moment, seeing Qin Feng trapped in the chaos map, he couldn''t help being surprised. The disciple with the strongest potential in the future of the Zongmen could not be lost, so he appeared directly, his eyes saw through the layers of the void, and he was preparing. Reaching out his hand to fish out Qin Feng from the chaotic space, he suddenly changed his expression and stopped his movements. In the chaotic sky map, in the chaotic void forbidden land, Qin Feng stepped like a cloud and flowing water and avoided the undercurrents of the space. The whole person seemed to be able to perceive the arrival of danger in advance, and easily avoided countless hidden risks. There is a slight panic in the chaotic empty map. The black-robed man standing in the palace looked a little ugly. He didn''t expect Qin Feng to be proficient in the laws of space. Unlike the Nine Heavens and Ten Earth Shun Kong Shuttles, although this chaotic image was destroyed by a powerful enemy from outside the territory during the Great Tribulation in the Ancient Times, it was directly damaged with its tool spirit, and it took tens of thousands of years to reconsolidate a little bit. Spirituality, although he still doesn''t recognize his magic cultivation, but only a little spirituality obviously does not have the strength to counter him, so he simply sacrificed it. The reason for the lack of complete sacrifice is mainly because his own practice does not fit this magic weapon. The level of the chaotic empty map is very high. Even if it is no longer the power of the year, the restrictions in it are not what his current strength can refine. , At least he had to wait for him to become a demon fairy before he could begin to consider how to refine this treasure map. Therefore, he can only use this treasure as a hidden treasure, at most, it can be used to trap the opponent so that there is not too much fluctuation in the fighting method during the battle, so that he can occupy the ground and deal with the righteous monks more easily. But today he discovered that this young Royal Beast Sect cultivator can always bring him many surprises. He didn''t expect that this person was not only tyrannical, but also proficient in the laws of space. He sensed the turbulence of space in advance and avoided danger. Just when he was fierce in his heart and was about to use his hand to kill Qin Feng forcibly, he suddenly heard a few croaking frogs croaking in his ears, his heart jumped, and he suddenly looked back into the palace behind him. Just now, he unexpectedly sensed fluctuations in the core prohibition of Luan Kongtu. Just as he was about to enter the depths to check what went wrong, suddenly the power of the space outside his body was turbulent, and he was caught off guard that the black-robed man was pushed out of the palace by this force and fell into the chaotic void outside. "broken!" The black robe man really changed his expression. His figure flickered and turned into black smoke to try to escape back to the palace, but a turbulent flow of void suddenly appeared in front of him. Not far away, a small void storm violently blew towards him, almost completely pulling the black smoke he turned into. Into the cracks in space, where would you dare to forcibly break into it. The opposite is Qin Feng. Seeing him stepping in the void, he easily walked to that piece of land in a few steps, and came to the front of the palace where the black robe man stood before. The eyes of the black-robed man who saw this scene almost stared out. What is this? Why can this junior of the Royal Beast Sect enter the palace so easily? He wanted to influence the restriction of Luan Kongtu, but found that his refining restrictions were quickly losing control, and even the mark of the soul that he left in the depths was quickly dissipating, leaving him completely lost with Luan Kongtu. the relationship between. "Crack..." A few frogs croaked from the depths of the palace. After a while, a fist-sized green toad jumped out of it, and immediately jumped into Qin Feng''s hands. He stretched out his two small fins and Qin Feng excitedly. Make gestures. "Good job!" Qin Feng stretched out his hand and stroked the back of Tian Swallowing Toad a few times, and UU reading couldn''t help but praise it. The previous party had entered the chaotic space map, and he felt the power of the law hidden behind the chaotic space. He could sense it. Of course, the Heaven-Swallowing Toad with the supernatural powers of the talented space was not a problem. Therefore, the Sky-Swallowing Toad directly followed the power of space and entered the depths of the palace. This was also the crack left by Luan Kongtu after the Great Tribulation was smashed back in the past and it was not completely repaired. The Sky Swallowing Toad that entered the core of the chaotic sky map released its own laws of space, which quickly aroused the spiritual resonance in the chaotic sky map, and directly recognized it as the main one. When the inside and the outside were combined, the black robe was repaired in an instant. The imprint left on the chaotic map was erased, and this ancient fairy artifact changed its owner. The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https:// Reading address of the full text of Royal Beasts: https:// The txt download address of Royal Beasts: https:// Yu Beast Zhutian mobile phone reading: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 593 Red Lotus Town God Spinning Toad Refining Treasure Map), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 588： Bone and ashes leave no trace "Imperial Beast Heavens (! Luan Kongtu, as an ancient immortal weapon, was not so easy to recognize the master, let alone a demon-born Sky-swallowing toad. It''s just that this fairy weapon was seriously damaged in the ancient catastrophe. After so many years, the spirit of the weapon only regained a bit of spirituality. However, this spirituality was suppressed by the black-robed people and was not free. Faced with the refining of demonic energy at all times, this treasure instinctively felt a great crisis, and then he went to the doctor in a hurry. After sensing the space law of the sky swallowing toad, he did not look at it carefully, so he chose it directly. Acknowledge the Lord. Of course, it doesnt have the ability to discern carefully after it loses its spirit. If you dont want to be cultivated by the demon, its best to put it in the arms of the Sky-Swallowing Toad, because in addition to the Black-robed Demon Cultivation and the Sky-Swallowing Toad, there will be no more No other creatures have entered the core of the forbidden place, and Luan Kongtu is impossible to choose other people when spiritually suppressed. Heaven-swallowing toad has been with Qin Feng these years, but its not that he hasnt learned anything, because Qin Feng used to bring it by his side. Under the influence of his ears and eyes, it also made this spirit toad no longer be ignorant of his childhood. Jue Jian learned a little cleverness. Therefore, after it noticed the struggle of spiritual desire to break through the magic seal in Luan Kongtu, it directly released its own spatial law fluctuations, and seduced that spirituality by the spatial law, and thus obtained the recognition of Luan Kongtu''s master. With the cooperation of that touch of spirituality, the Sky-Swallowing Toad initially took control of the many restrictions in the Luan Kongtu within a short period of time, expelling the marks left by the magic repair. It is for this reason that Qin Feng can easily walk into the central area and set foot on this land. As Qin Feng held the Sky-Swallowing Toad in his hands and praised him, the figure in the black robe changed, and he performed various escape techniques one after another, trying to set foot on the land again. The void outside is too dangerous. Always beware of the turbulence of the void and the spatial cracks that will suddenly pop up. It is far less safe than on land. More importantly, only if he stepped onto the land and broke into the palace, he could kill Qin Feng and the green toad that had badly done him, and then regain control of the chaotic map. Otherwise, if you really want to lose the chaotic map, it is equivalent to losing the best hiding place. With his current state of wandering around, sooner or later the righteous people will find him and kill him. What''s more, in addition to the chaotic map, his nine-day and ten-terrestrial escape from the sky is still entangled by Qin Feng''s karma red lotus, and even his corpse puppet is caught in the turbulence of the void, if it is not a corpse puppet body. Tyrannical, I''m afraid they have been strangled by space cracks. But keeping the corpse puppet here is no way. After a long time, the corpse puppet will still be unable to withstand the endless turbulence of space. Sooner or later, damage will occur. This is his strongest combat power. If all of them are damaged here, they will be damaged. It hurts him too much. In addition, although Dunkong Shensuo continued to struggle, he could break free from the karma red lotus that was closed into a bud without a few cups of tea under his control, but he was afraid of accidents. In case this kid of the Royal Beast Sect lets the Lingtoad manipulate the restriction and expel him from the chaotic map, then he will have nothing. The most powerful corpse puppet, the fastest escape from the magic weapon Nine Heavens and Ten Earth Shun Kong Shuo, the best hiding place chaotic sky map, if all of them are lost, thinking about it will make him feel heartache! Even if he still has a lot of treasures on his body, if these few most precious things are lost, he is like a tiger without his minions, how can he escape the pursuit of the righteous monks based on his cultivation base and other relatively ordinary treasures? ? Therefore, the figure of the black-robed person changed one after another, all kinds of escape techniques were used, sometimes turned into phantoms, sometimes avatars in nine places, sometimes turned into smoke, sometimes like a rainbow, all sorts of strange escape methods made Qin Feng''s heart secretly praised. However, even if the black robe demon repair envoy was all over his body, it would be difficult to get close to the land. Tian Swallowing Toad is not stupid, knowing that he should not be allowed to approach him, not to mention Qin Feng''s command, so no matter how fast this person is, how clever the changes are, there will always be all kinds of voids flowing out before him. Even if the black-robed man turned into a red long rainbow with the incomparable speed and wanted to rush into the land, it would not work, because a wide space crack appeared directly in front of him, forcing him to stop to escape, otherwise Is about to rush into the void crack. At this moment, the black-robed man can be impatient, and the magic in his hands can be changed. While casting the magic magic spell to attack Qin Feng, he releases various magic magic treasures from the storage bag to try to interfere with the movements of Qin Feng and the sky swallowing toad. , Disrupting their manipulation of Luan Kongtu, might still make Qin Feng unable to think of expelling him because of the fierce battle. Once the chaotic map concealed into the void, even the Buddhist guardian Vajra who had cultivated the final consciousness could not find a trace. Of course, he is a master of the Primordial Divine Realm, and it is of course impossible to find the chaotic map, in case Qin Feng manipulates the chaotic sky. If Tu left this area, he couldn''t even lay ambush outside. In fact, he was a little worried, because Qin Feng never thought of letting this guy go. The magic repairs in the Yuanshen Realm are already very powerful. If you let this beast and leave, you dont know how many killings you will make. Now that this guy is trapped in the emptiness of the chaotic map, he certainly wont let this guy go easily. . When the chaotic sky map is outside, it only covers an area with a radius of a hundred miles, but the internal space of the treasure map is vast, tens of thousands of miles, and I dont know the margins. In addition, the chaotic sky map has a special material and is forbidden to be tyrannical, even if it is damaged , But it''s not that the existence of the Primordial God Realm can break the restriction and force it out, so Qin Feng wanted to leave this demonic cultivation here completely. Originally, it was impossible to do this step with his strength, but it was different if the Sky Swallowing Toad manipulated the chaotic map. Under Qin Feng''s command, the Sky-Swallowing Toad directly attracted the Hellhound Life Tree and all these spirit beasts, preparing to join forces to encircle and kill the Black Robe Demon Repair. As for the corpse puppets under the black robe demon repair, they were all controlled by the Sky-Swallowing Toad and exiled to the farthest part of the inner space of Luan Kongtu. Spirit beasts such as Hellhounds actively let go of their defenses and let the Sky-Swallowing Toad take them over. Its okay to say, but the corpse puppets are more powerful, and there are two powerful existences in the Primordial Divine Realm. Not enough to do this step. But the biggest weakness of the corpse puppet is that it has no intelligence, and it doesn''t know how to resist when it is not manipulated. The Sky Swallowing Toad is also secretly moving its hands and feet when the black robe demon is frightened by Luan Kongtu''s change of master. Only then can these corpse puppets be easily removed. After discovering this, the Black Robe Demon Cultivator could only admit that he was unlucky. Just because he was one step late, it was impossible to gather the combat power of his subordinates in a short time. Depressed, the black robe demon cultivator roared, and then waved his hand to condense a hundred-meter-sized pitch-black devil''s palm and slapped it madly at Qin Feng. This palm is incomparably violent and fierce, it abruptly slapped a lot of spatial turbulence, and seemed to smash that piece of land with one palm. Of course, this is just an illusion, not to mention that it is the core place of the chaotic map. Not only is there a lot of restrictions, but the palace alone is enough to resist the attack of ordinary heavenly immortals. With such a powerful treasure, where is the original **** realm magic repair? Broken! Therefore, even if this pitch-black devil''s palm did rush through the turbulence of the void and the interception of the space cracks, it still failed to hurt Qin Feng, and was blocked by an earth-yellow aura shield rising in the main hall. The huge devil''s palm slapped the aura shield fiercely, but only a faint ripple was stirred, and it was shaken away by the counter-shock force of the shield. Then, instead of waiting for the black robe demon cultivator to display other magical powers, the hellhound and other spirit beasts roared, neatly arranged in front of Qin Feng, and used various powerful spells to attack and kill the demon cultivator. The places where their magic magical powers passed were not affected by the slightest turbulence of the void, and they came to the front of the black robe Demon Xiu easily. On the contrary, when the black robe magic cultivator casts a counterattack, he not only has to face the attacks of many spirit beasts, but also deal with the turbulence and space cracks that can be seen everywhere, even if his strength is tyrannical and feels extremely difficult at this moment. Moreover, in the chaotic sky, he is inevitable, and there is no way to hide. As long as the Sky-Swallowing Toad is willing, he can move the Hellhound and other spirit beasts to his vicinity to start besieging him at any time. This is very clear as the black robe demon cultivator who once controlled Luan Kongtu, because he used to deal with other righteous monks in this way. It''s just that now the causal cycle pays for it, and it''s his turn to feel the taste. The Black Robe Moxiu knew that this was not the way to go, so while resisting the various spell attacks of many spirit beasts, he wandered in the void, trying to find an opportunity to break through the land forcibly. Because he knows where is the only flaw in the chaotic map. The chaotic map during the Great Tribulation of the Ancient Times was broken by a power outside the territory, and the damage is there. If you really cant break into the palace, follow the cracks in the chaotic map that has not been completely repaired. It''s okay to escape. Even if you lose the strongest means, it will be difficult to face the siege of the righteous monks, but it is much better than being trapped here! Its just that his thoughts were quickly noticed by Qin Feng, and then ordered the Sky Swallowing Toad to manipulate the restriction of the chaotic sky map, and suddenly sank the palace and the land below, directly sitting in the crack, and closing the gap. Blocked. Unless the opponent can fly this piece of land, it is absolutely difficult to escape, and sooner or later Qin Feng''s spirit beasts will run out of magic power to kill him. In fact, Qin Feng did the same. The spirit beasts under his command did not hesitate to use all kinds of powerful spells and supernatural powers. Whenever more than half of their power was consumed, Qin Feng would put them into the demon refining pot to refine the vast and majestic spirits in the demon pot. Pure auras make up for their consumption, help them regain their strength as quickly as possible, and continue to fight, so that the magic repair will not be idle for a moment. Outside, the supreme elder Longqian with the strongest line of the Royal Beast Sect Spirit Snake had a strange expression on his face. His eyes turned into vertical pupils, and the spiritual light in his eyes was hidden, but he could roughly see the battle situation in the chaos map through the layers of void. The more he looked down, the stranger his face became. It wasn''t until his eyes were swollen that he realized that he had used his spiritual powers for too long, and he quickly put away his magical powers, closed his eyes and rested for a while. But when he opened his eyes again, he was no longer watching the game. He felt that at this point, there was no need to continue watching. It is true that the strength of the cultivation base with the Primordial God Realm is much stronger than Qin Feng, but when the time and place are lost, even the corpse puppets under his command can''t help fight they can only support it hard. . Although the magic repair base is deep and lasting, the magic power in his body cannot be replenished. The spirit beasts under Qin Feng''s command continue to return to their peak state, and all their power will be exhausted sooner or later in the battle that sustains them. However, the length of time that the magic cultivator persisted was somewhat beyond Qin Feng''s expectation. He and his subordinate spirit beasts were besieged for seven days before he completely lost his resistance. At this point, no matter how much Mo Xiu begged for mercy or cursed, he would not be able to avoid death! First, it was burned out by the cursed flame of the death-cursed crow, and then the soul of the soul was burned by the soul-burning demon fire of the ghost face spider. Yan was completely cleansed, without leaving any ashes! The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https:// Reading address of the full text of Royal Beasts: https:// The txt download address of Royal Beasts: https:// Yu Beast Zhutian mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 594 Frustrate the bones and raise the ashes without leaving a trace), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 589： Bell of Refining Treasures and Qiyun "Imperial Beast Heavens (! Originally, Qin Feng wanted to release the water of the yellow spring to sweep the void, just in case, and spread the area where the black robe magic repaired death. But later I thought that this demon cultivation was only in the Primordial Divine Realm. It had not yet become a demon immortal and had no ability to guard against the sky. In this case, it was really unnecessary, so I gave up. Of course, the most important thing is that he has already decided to integrate the chaotic image into the first layer of the Demon Refining Pot. Regardless of whether the demon cultivator has any backhands or not, leaving a trace of remnant soul to try to seize the house, as long as he enters the refining The Demon Pot couldn''t even have the slightest chance of turning over. It happened that the land in the first layer of the Demon Pot Refining Pot was small, and there was not even a small spiritual vein. Because there was no suitable space magic weapon, Qin Feng had always fostered the Sky Swallowing Toad on the remaining layers for cultivation. Now that he has obtained this chaotic sky map, Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly shine, and he feels that this is the most suitable space world for the Sky Swallowing Toad. Luan Kongtu was originally a magic weapon of the Ancient Void Gate. Although it was maimed in that catastrophe, even the space suitable for habitation in the cave is only a piece of land underfoot, and the rest of the world has become a turbulent void. The land of raging, but Qin Feng didn''t feel that there was nothing wrong, but felt that it was more in line with the cultivation of the Sky Swallowing Toad. Although this dilapidated Heaven-Swallowing Toad recognized the Sky-Swallowing Toad as its master, even the Sky-Swallowing Toad belonged to him, and this magic weapon was of course no exception. Furthermore, Qin Feng felt that he did not rob the Sky-Swallowing Toads treasure, anyway, even if the chaotic image was incorporated into the Demon Refining Pot, it would still belong to it, but it could no longer be taken outside to confront the enemy. Want to come... Tian Swallowing Toad won''t object! After happily making this decision, Qin Feng did not immediately implement it, but first cleaned the battlefield. Even though the Black Robe Demon Repair had been burned by several spirit beasts under his command, and even the ashes were not left behind, the few treasures that this person had previously released were still outside, and Qin Feng planned to check them carefully before putting them away. In addition, the corpse puppets in the distance also need to be handled properly. These monks were all righteous monks before they were alive, and some of them were also elders of the Inner Sect who were born in the celebrities. The experience of being refined into corpse puppets was a pity, but Qin Feng still did not think of letting them enter the land for peace. After all, corpse puppets are corpse puppets. Even if these guys are not wise, they will not hurt people after losing control, but the power in their bodies is too strong. I really want to find a place to bury them. Maybe when It will be transformed into a real zombie because of the corpse of the Sun Jing Yuehua. In addition, he has to beware of whether the black robe demon cultivator has a ray of spirit parasitic on the corpse puppet before he is dying, and he has to prevent these corpse puppets from falling into the hands of unruly people, facing so many hidden dangers, Qin Feng finally chose to burn them and purify them completely to avoid accidents. As for finding the sect behind these people and returning the corpse to the other sect, he hasn''t had so much idle time yet. Besides, there are countless sects in the cultivation world. How can he find out which sect they belonged to before they were alive, relying on these few monks who have been dead and have been trained to become corpse puppets? Except for the sword repairing puppet that Qin Feng guessed might be a cultivator of the Hui Jianmen, Qin Feng didnt have the slightest clue to the other corpse puppets. He would not mobilize the Royal Beast Sect cultivator to visit these corpses for a few dead people The puppet belongs to the sect. Even if it was speculated that the sword corpse puppet might have belonged to Hui Jianmen during his lifetime, Qin Feng did not intend to return it to Hui Jianmen at all. Hui Jianmen made friends with Taiyi Mountain, and didn''t have the slightest friendship with their Royal Beast Sect. He couldn''t even pull down his own Royal Beast Sect''s face to please the allies of the hostile force. So he just scraped the corpse puppets, and let the white dragon and the immortal Qingluan refine all the corpse puppets. The Hellhound on the side expressed that it was willing to serve and promised not to leave any future troubles, but Qin Feng did not choose to give these corpse puppets to the Hellhound to swallow it up. He knows that hellhounds have been feeding on the corpses of various dead souls since childhood, and he must have eaten countless dead people, but he still has not developed the habit of giving him spirit beasts to eat human flesh, especially these corpses are human races born in the big world of Biluo. The monks belonged to the elders killed by various factions of the right way. This is certainly a waste of resources. If the Hellhound is really allowed to swallow these powerful corpses, it will make it more powerful in all likelihood, and it may even be directly promoted to a demigod. After all, the sword mending puppet and the monk are both masters of the Primordial God Realm, and their strength and laws are extremely powerful, enough to become food for the **** dog to advance. But Qin Feng still felt that it would be better for him to persist. He thinks that some of the bottom line of life is best not to touch, otherwise his bottom line will be lower and lower in the future. Now that the spirit beasts are fed to the dead, will they indulge them and swallow the living in the future? At that point, it was in conflict with the purpose of the Yu Beast Sect to establish a faction! Qin Feng quickly left the corpse puppet thing behind. Anyway, there are white dragons who are doing their best to refine, so he doesn''t need to worry about it. He is now counting the gains of this battle. Although the black robe demon cultivator was completely refined, and the treasures on the corpse puppet''s body were also scraped by the black robe demon cultivator during his lifetime, Qin Feng still gained a lot. After all, in order to maintain the combat power of the corpse puppets, the most commonly used magic weapon was left for them. Such as the sword box of the sword repair, the prayer beads and the robes of the monk, these are all top-level spiritual tools. The law prohibits all sacrifices to the point of completion. Just like the cultivation base of the two lives before, the distance becomes a fairy tool. Only one step away. These peak spirit treasures are not many treasures, even if they are sold, they are all valuable. Some people are rushing to ask for them, and there is no worry that there will be no sales. Although Qin Feng now has a lot of money, he still does not refuse these extra treasures, and he is happy to receive it. In addition to the sword box, prayer beads, and robes, the other corpse puppets more or less also have one or two spiritual artifacts on their bodies. In addition, the black robe magic repair also left behind several magical magic weapons after death. But to say that what makes Qin Feng happy the most is the Luan Kongtu and Nine Heavens and Ten Di Fu Kong Shensuo! Qin Feng didnt have any ideas about the chaotic sky. Even though this treasure was originally a magic weapon in the cave, the internal space is far greater than the sky in the cave, but after all, the damage is serious, and there is only one piece of land underfoot. The rest is The place is full of chaos and emptiness, except that it is suitable for Tian Swallowing Toad as a place for cultivation, it is not of much use to him. But integrating into the Demon Refining Pot gave the Sky Swallowing Toad a habitat, which was considered to have solved his wish. What really made him think was of great use was the celestial weapon of the Nine Heavens and Ten Divine Shuo Shensuo. Previously, he used the karma fire red lotus to suppress the karma fire red lotus. Because manipulating karma fire red lotus consumes too much true energy, it is difficult to maintain it for too long. In addition, the black robe magic repair constantly summons the karma fire red lotus to try to break through the suppression of karma fire red lotus. In order to prevent Dunkong Shenshuo from escaping, Qin Feng directly sent the Karma Fire Red Lotus into the Demon Refining Pot, isolating the inside and outside with the space of the Refining Demon Kettle, cutting off the divine consciousness between the black robe demon cultivator and the Dunkong Shenshuo. In this way, he can be said to be the strongest means to cut off the black robe demon cultivation, otherwise, as long as the other party controls the nine-day-ten-land escape shuttle, even in this chaotic void, the demon cultivation may persist for a year and a half. Beheaded by him, there is even the possibility of escape. Because Dunkong Shenshuo is best at escaping in the void, and there is no fear of turbulence in the void. The magical spells of these spirit beasts under Qin Feng can not catch up with the speed of Dunkong Shenshuo at all, even if they can hit it. It is impossible to break the defense of this fairy weapon. In addition, the chaotic map is also damaged, and with the magic of the Shun Kong Shen Shuo, it may not be impossible to escape. Qin Feng stretched out his hand, and ninety-nine Shun Kong Shuttles appeared in front of him. The long and short Shuttle Shuttles with two pointed ends made him satisfied. He stretched out his hand and grabbed a Shuttle and placed it in front of him for a moment. Then he entered the True Yuan into it and carefully sensed the situation inside. Because the device spirit does not recognize the refining of magic cultivation, the black robe magic cultivation only sacrifices the outermost layers of restrictions, and can simply manipulate this fairy tool. As Qin Feng poured a large amount of true essence into the escape from the sky, he soon encountered the true essence imprint left by the magic repair. Qin Feng didn''t care about this. It was true that the opponent''s cultivation level was stronger than his own, but after all, that demon cultivator had already died, leaving only these rootless duckweed-like marks, and it was not destroyed by him! The process of refining the demon cultivating brand was a little bit more difficult than he thought, but when he completely refined the demon energy, it suddenly became easier. Because the Qi Ling was sealed in the largest Escape Shuttle, although the remaining ninety-eight Escape Shuttles were equivalent to the limb clones of the main Shuttle and were controlled by the Qi Ling, after all, the master of the Escape Consciousness is not here, so Qin Feng didn''t encounter much resistance when refining. But the most important thing was that Qin Feng learned a trick from the Sky Swallowing Toad, which was to seduce the spirit of this fairy with the power of the law of his own space. Qi Ling was previously sealed by Moxiu, and at this moment, after feeling the righteous monk who is proficient in the power of the law of space, he did accept his power without much resistance. In this way, Qin Feng continued to refine one by one, and it took a full nine days and ten nights to initially sacrifice and refine this set of immortal artifacts, which was quite in line with this magic weapon in terms of time. After Qin Feng refined the 98 escape shuttles, the main shuttle of the remaining Sealing Device Spirit did not resist much in the end. Otherwise, it can''t escape in this chaotic sky map, let alone, even if it can escape, after losing all the clones and limbs, its power will be greatly reduced if it is alone. Outside, the Supreme Elder Long Qian thought that Qin Feng had some accident at the beginning, and wondered why he hadn''t come out for so long, so he opened his spiritual eye to probe again, and found that Qin Feng was collecting the spoils. Seeing this, Elder Long Qian shook his head, and said in his heart that the son of luck was really blessed by God, so he didn''t care about Qin Feng any more, sitting cross-legged in the deep in the sky and quietly guarding outside. His temperament was calm and tolerant, and he could tolerate without proving the Dao for thousands of years without having a temperament dispute with others. Now he has only waited for Qin Feng for a few days, and he can''t afford to wait. Qin Feng didn''t know that Elder Long Qian was outside to protect him, but he guessed that the sect would definitely send a powerful elder to protect him secretly. This is normal. Even if the child of luck is blessed, there will be times when it is in a low period, especially when facing a powerful opponent and finally beheading the opponent to get a chance, it is very likely that he himself will be seriously injured. If you encounter foreign enemies at this time, it will be dangerous. The child of Qi Luck who is not protected by the sect forces can only rely on his own air to escape all kinds of disasters. There are many times of surprises and no dangers. Not only will they consume a lot of their own air luck, they will end up with a little carelessness. If you die and die, your chance will be cheaper for others. Just like the two treasures of the chaotic air map on the black robe demon cultivator''s body and the Nine Heavens and Ten Earth Shun Kong Shen Shuo, they were obtained from a prosperous cultivator with strong luck. It was hard to get the treasures from the dangerous places like the ancient battlefield in his nine-death life, but he encountered the black robe demon cultivator before he left, and he was taken away by others! And Qin Feng is much better for children of luck from a big sect, but there are always powerful sect elders who will protect them secretly, so that they can avoid the crisis of life and death. But on weekdays, as long as these young people like them do not encounter a mortal crisis, the Taoist protectors will not interfere with their affairs indiscriminately, lest they destroy their chances and let these disciples lose the opportunity to experience. This has almost become a potential rule among the major sects of the spiritual world. Many elder monks at uukanshu.com know this, even Qin Feng and their genius disciples know it, so this has also caused the young geniuses of the major sects to be a little arrogant when they acted, revealing the domineering side of young people undoubtedly, and they are often able to. Create a huge reputation! In the chaotic sky map, after Qin Feng refined the nine-day-ten-land escape shuttle, after playing with it enthusiastically, he waved his sleeve and put ninety-nine escape shuttles into his sleeve. The Shun Kong Shenshuo can be big and small, and can be faintly visible. With Qin Feng''s closing, it directly turns into a slender shuttle that is a few inches long and flies into Qin Feng''s sleeves like a swimming fish. Qin Feng got up and laughed, stretched out his hand to collect all the spirit beasts into the demon refining pot, and then with a thought, Sky Swallowing Toad turned the chaotic image into a scroll with a tape measure. The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https:// Reading address of the full text of Royal Beasts: https:// The txt download address of Royal Beasts: https:// Yu Beast Zhutian mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 595 Refining Treasures Air Transport Clock), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 590： Perfect promotion opportunity on the 9th floor "Imperial Beast Heavens (! Qin Feng came out of the chaotic sky map and stood in mid-air, feeling the light of the outside world, which was completely different from the chaotic and gloomy void in the chaotic sky map. He looked around and only felt relieved for a while. "Cracking..." The power of the space outside the Sky-Swallowing Toad is permeated, and under the layers of space, the original huge body looks only the size of a fist. It leaped forward, stretched out two slender fins, and jumped onto Qin Feng''s hand holding the chaotic map, happily handing the chaotic map to Qin Feng, obviously wanting to dedicate this treasure to it. the host. In the heart of Tian Swallowing Toad, if it does not have a master, it is completely impossible for it to have the strength of its current cultivation base. In only a few decades, it is still two to say whether it can cross the threshold of foundation building from the refining realm. After all, Swallow The energy required by the Sky Toad clan to advance is too huge. If it relies on it to slowly prey on its own, the ghost knows how long it will take to accumulate enough energy. Even if it can be promoted to build a foundation, it is only to build a foundation, how can it be compared with the current strength of the late Zifu. Moreover, as Qin Fengs first spirit beast, it has received a lot of care from Qin Feng on weekdays. There has never been a shortage of various resources. There are endless auras in the demon refining pot for its cultivation. In addition, it has just been taken care of by it. When Qin Feng conquered, his intelligence was low, like a child, ignorant, it can be said that he was brought up by Qin Feng, and his inner recognition of Qin Feng was quite high. Therefore, the Sky-Swallowing Toad never felt that being a spirit beast of Qin Feng and being confined to a demon refining pot would be a bad thing! This is also the reason why it now thinks about giving it to Qin Feng after it has obtained the treasure, just like a child who is eager to show that he has made some achievements outside and wants to show off to the elders at home. Qin Feng chuckled, stroked Heaven Swallowing Toad a few times, and nodded in satisfaction. Sure enough, the spirit beast cubs that he carried with his own hand were different from those of adult spirit beasts. Especially Bailong, that guy is very careful, not to mention taking the initiative to donate treasures, and often comes to him to enjoy the autumn breeze, all day long thinking about how to get more treasures from himself to build its golden palace! Over the years, the various treasures accumulated in the third layer of the Demon Refining Pot have been like mountains, and I haven''t seen when that guy took the initiative to give himself a star. Qin Feng slandered inwardly, and then began to exaggerately praise Sky Swallowing Toad. This good behavior of offering treasures to the owner is very worth keeping. It is best to let the Sky-Swallowing Toad and the rest of the spirits communicate this kind of selfless style, and let the other spirit beasts yearn for it. Therefore, Qin Feng did not hesitate to praise all kinds of words of praise, and exuberantly praised the Sky-Swallowing Toad. The original bright eyes were narrowed into a slit, and his huge mouth almost grinned behind his head, revealing a very humane smile. High in the sky, Long Qian, who was guarding his way in the dark, saw that Qin risked the spirit beast and limped. Even the supreme elder, who had always been temperamental and able to calm down, couldn''t help but laugh. He shook his head and couldn''t bear to look directly at the Sky Swallowing Toad at this moment. After Qin Feng praised the Sky-Swallowing Toad for a long time, he then took the Chaos Kongtu, flipped his hand and sent it into the demon refining pot. "Although you offered this treasure to me, the master, I have always been selfless, how can I take advantage of you, so I left this magic treasure to you as a place of practice, lest you still follow them in the future? Squeeze together." In order to swallow the sky toad, Qin Feng integrated the chaotic image into the demon refining pot. Rumbling... When the chaotic air map began to merge into the first layer of space and was integrated by the demon refining pot, the whole demon refining pot suddenly shook. "Ok?" Qin Feng was shocked, what''s going on? He hurriedly put his mind into the demon refining pot, and saw the whole demon refining pot tremble, a large amount of spiritual energy gushing from the nine-layer space, and more restrictions emerged one after another, making the entire demon refining pot become golden. However, this change was all in his Purple Mansion''s Sea of ??Knowledge, so the outside world did not sense any movement. Qin Feng observed carefully for a moment, and roughly understood what was going on. It should be the first time that the Demon Refining Pot has collected the nine levels of space, especially the chaotic image of the first level space is originally a magic weapon of the cave, and it is the kind of extremely vast space, so the Demon Refining Pot was touched when it was merged. A certain kind of induction has restored some of the power of the ancient catastrophe period. Of course, the demon refining pot itself is not a magic weapon for fighting. Even if it restores its power, it will only make the restrictions within the spirit beasts closer, can collect more powerful spirit beasts, and make the nine-layer space more suitable for the cultivation of various types of spirit beasts. . However, as Qin Feng, who had already refined this ancient immortal tool as a life-saving magic weapon, the promotion of the refining demon pot would also make him infinitely useful. This is the benefit of the magic weapon of natal life. It complements the master and achieves each other. The masters cultivation of the magic weapon will also improve, and the magic weapon of natal life will also benefit from the advancement of the master first. However, after all, Qin Feng did not refine the demon pot himself. The level is too high. As a result, he has only initially sacrificed it as a magic weapon. It is not as intimate as the treasures that other people sacrificed in the early stages of cultivation. Otherwise, Really want that kind of intimacy, according to the level of the demon refining pot, he could have been promoted to the realm of immortals a long time ago. Common magic weapons are divided into four categories: magic weapons, spiritual weapons, magic weapons, and spiritual weapons, while fairy weapons have more levels, including phantom, true spirit, profound spirit, immortality, eternity, and good fortune, respectively corresponding to the six fairy realms. In addition to these acquired treasures, there are also rumored congenital spirit treasures. But all Xiantian Lingbao existed on their own, with the lowest immortal level. And the legendary innate treasure, even the most powerful abilities above the good fortune realm will be moved. Various magic weapons are also divided into different categories because of their different power attributes, such as treasures that focus on killing, such as treasures that are good at defense, such as treasures with independent spaces, and so on. They have a variety of functions. The Demon Refining Pot is not only the top of the space magic weapon, it is even a different kind of the magic weapon of the sky, because it has as many as nine layers of space, and each layer of space can become an independent world of the sky. Regarding the level, But it is much stronger than the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns of the Royal Beast Sect and the Tianyuan Caverns. The only problem is that this magic weapon is made for the demon race who specializes in various power systems, so it is not suitable for the human race. For example, the chaotic sky map on the first level, the space inside is chaotic, and there are empty turns everywhere, even the immortal might not want to stay in such a place for a long time, let alone ordinary mortals. Another example is the Nether Orb on the sixth floor. Not only is there a fierce Hellhound monster but also the water from the Yellow Spring. Who would like to live on the banks of the Yellow Spring? Another major feature of the partial practice demon pot is that it can change the spiritual power attributes according to the different laws of each layer of space, so that each layer of space becomes more suitable for the cultivation of each layer of spirit beasts on the original basis. In order to make the space more compatible with the power attributes of the spirit beast during the promotion of the demon pot, in this process, the main spirit beasts of each layer will be closely connected with the corresponding space, so that the space can sense the laws of the spirit beasts, and the spirit beasts also The power of the law within the magic weapon of the sensing space, both began to change and improve. Seeing this, Qin Feng quickly put the Sky-Swallowing Toad in his hand into the Demon Refining Pot. Originally, he was a little worried about when this guy would be able to advance to the Dharma Stage, but he didn''t expect the opportunity to come now. Really speaking, in the nine-layer space of the demon refining pot, the demon refining map is the highest level and the law is the strongest. Even if it is broken, the law of the space cannot be faked. At this moment is also the best time for the Sky-Swallowing Toad to understand the law of the chaotic sky map. If it missed this time, it can only squat in the chaotic sky map and slowly comprehend the power of space. With the turbulence in the demon refining pot, Qin Feng''s spiritual power began to skyrocket. The demon refining pot was completely integrated with the nine-layer space, and the intimate contact between the nine-layer space and the respective main spirit beasts, Qin Feng also learned from these spirits at this moment. The beast felt more laws. He didn''t have time to find any hidden retreat, and he fell straight down, sat cross-legged on a mountain below, and started practicing. He didn''t want to miss this opportunity to improve his Taoist cultivation base! As a result, Qin Feng was stunned under the stunned gaze of the elder Taishang who was protecting his way, his Tao Yun soared, his breath rose sharply, and the power of various laws continued to emerge. Such an abrupt way of raising immediately stunned Long Qian. No matter how calm Long Qian''s temperament is, he has never seen such a thing. I thought that Qin Feng killed the black robe demon cultivator, seized two powerful immortal tools, and obtained many other spirit treasures. This is a great opportunity. In fact, so many treasures are not to be said to be placed on the cultivators in the Purple Mansion realm. , Even if the existence of the Heavenly Immortal realm gets two immortal artifacts at once, it will be delighted. In the end, Qin Feng was good. Not to mention these treasures, now he can feel the power of the law in a way that makes Long Qian, the peak of the heavenly immortal, feel unbelievable, and improve his Taoist cultivation! "This" Elder Long Qian suddenly felt that his mental state of practicing for many years was a little disturbed, and the Taoist heart that had been silent for many years had its ups and downs. After a long while, he suppressed the waves in his heart, and shook his head with a wry smile: "Oh, after all, I still underestimated this kid, this kind of lucky child who is favored by the heavens really cannot be treated with common sense." Think about how much effort he put in to improve his Dao and deeds, to understand some laws, but now its not bad, Qin Fengs true vitality aura has improved in a short period of time, not to mention, the more important thing is that he still has it. The power of various laws emerges one after another, and sometimes even several kinds emerge all at once. Even if Elder Long Qians calm Dao heart made waves, he almost rushed to ask how Qin Feng did it. If this is changed to a guy with an unstable Dao heart, he might get jealous and give birth to The mind of killing and stealing treasures. Elder Long Qian shook his head and stretched out his hand to draw a circle around Qin Feng. This is a prison for spell painting! However, the elder Long Qian used this spell not to imprison Qin Feng This spell was not used, and it was not completely formed. He just attached his breath to it to avoid being disturbed when Qin Feng was practicing. Otherwise, according to Qin Feng''s current state, it will definitely attract the attention of all the creatures around Baili, and there will definitely be ignorant monsters trying to swallow Qin Feng to get a chance. Now that he has the magical aura attached to him, he can definitely scare away those ordinary monsters, even ordinary birds and beasts dare not leap into the circle. Qin Feng can improve his strength by this opportunity. Elder Long Qian is certainly happy as an elder, and of course he will not be allowed to be disturbed by external forces. The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https:// Reading address of the full text of Royal Beasts: https:// The txt download address of Royal Beasts: https:// Yu Beast Zhutian mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 596 Ninth Floor Perfect Promotion Opportunity), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 591： 9 beasts promoted to Qin Feng promoted , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! At the top of the mountain, on the cliff, Qin Feng sat cross-legged, and the spiritual energy drawn from around him was too strong, and it turned from invisible to tangible spiritual fog. His cultivation time this time is not too long, he hasn''t had the time to refine the Nine Heavens and Ten Divine Shuttles, but the results are amazing, and the efficiency of cultivation is amazing! In a short period of three days, after the Demon Refining Pot completely stabilized the chaotic sky map in the first layer of space, and took the huge void in the chaotic sky map as one''s own, the tremor ceased, making the original space blend in with each layer of space. The spirit beast woke up and returned to its original waking state. But the state is restored, but the growth point strength is impossible to disappear. After these few days of training, every main spirit beast has been greatly improved, especially the spirit beasts that were originally in the promotion stage, and they were directly promoted by the power of the law by leaps and bounds, and the ones that were already promoted. The strength of the spirit beasts has also skyrocketed. Among them, the one who gets the most benefits is the Sky Swallowing Toad! Not only because the demon refining pot change this time was due to the first layer, but also because of the extremely high level of the treasure of the chaotic map. Even if it is damaged, it is not comparable to the ordinary space magic weapon, even if the other layers have it. The space magic weapon at the level of immortal artifacts and artifacts is far from being compared with Luan Kongtu. Therefore, when the Sky-Swallowing Toad had an in-depth communication with the law of space in the chaotic map for a few days under the guidance of the demon refining pot, its deep understanding of the law of space and the many benefits it received were beyond the reach of other spirit beasts. This guys Taoism has been improved all the way from the late stage of the Purple Mansion, and he was promoted directly after staying at the peak of the Purple Mansion for two days. This is because it has many insights that have not been completely digested. After all, the level of the chaotic map is too high. Tian Swallowing Toad''s current strength can only comprehend a little fur. As long as it is given time to digest it slowly, the strength of this spirit toad will definitely increase again. From then on, it has been able to get rid of its always bottom-placed state and become the one with the strongest potential. However, in this opportunity, but the biggest increase in strength is the Hellhound. This brutal monster was already very close to the realm of a demigod. After Qin Feng went to the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns and asked Master Ning Wuxu to give it a few demon clan techniques, the Hell Dog was a little bit at first. Ignorant. Its cultivation method is different from that of the monster race. It would be a bit difficult for it to comprehend those tactics by itself. After all, for a monster that is accustomed to blood inheritance, suddenly gave it a few tactics to give it a kind of The feeling of reading the bible. Fortunately, Ning Wuxu is also an existence who has participated in extraterritorial warfare. He has experience in these kinds of things. He directly used divine enlightenment to forcibly imprint those exercises into the sea of ??consciousness of the **** dog, and explained it to him. Less common sense in the practice world has allowed it to understand the cultivation methods of these tactics. But after all, just contact, there are still many difficulties to overcome, and it will take a few more years to comprehend it originally, but in the past few days, it has been greatly improved in the fusion with the Nether Orb. The Nether Orb is made by a ghost sacrifice in the Shifang Ghost City. It contains the insights of the monks in the Shifang Ghost City on the laws of the Nether, especially the yellow spring inside, and it is a special existence formed by the condensation of the Avenue of Death. Let the Hellhound comprehend the power of these laws and at the same time confirm each other with the few exercises in his mind, it actually made it understand a bit of truth. Although it is inevitable that it will be a little bit crooked to practice the demon clan technique because its foundation has been determined, this kind of alternative understanding can be considered ingenious, and it actually allows it to realize the most suitable path for itself, thus breaking through the shackles in one fell swoop. , Achieved a demigod. It''s not a spirit, because monsters like hellhounds don''t cultivate spirits, so they are still called demigods according to the unified name of the universe. Although it has also studied the Demon Clan''s techniques, it has only been in a short period of time and has not achieved much success. The practice is still based on its original bloodline inheritance, supplemented by the Demon Clan''s techniques, combined with the laws in the Nether Orb. The power of death and the avenue of death in the yellow spring finally made this monster''s unique path. As long as it perseveres along this path, it will become a **** sooner or later. There are two kinds of gods in the universe, one is gods and the other is gods! The gods nourish all beings and draw on the beliefs of hundreds of millions of beings to achieve their own powerful divine power. Protoss relies on the inheritance of natural blood to obtain tyrannical strength and long lifespan. They belong to existences that can only be looked up to by ordinary life, such as giant spirit gods, light gods and so on. However, many creatures can also possess strength similar to that of the gods through cultivation, and they are also called gods. Gods of this type can absorb the power of faith, or they can not accept believers and only cultivate themselves. The power of faith has both advantages and disadvantages. If you make good use of it, you can certainly improve your own strength quickly, but it will also form a vicious circle, so that the gods who absorb faith need more and more faith power to continue to advance to a higher realm, otherwise, once they stagnate, they will even Most of the believers were killed by other existences, but it would bring the danger of the gods away. Gods who rely on their own strength to improve will have no such hidden dangers, but it often takes a longer time to advance with their own strength. Sometimes many protoss feel that they cant see the way forward, and if they dont improve for too long, they will. Can''t help but try to absorb the power of faith and get a quick promotion. Human race monks are very unique in the entire void world, because all human races who have achieved immortality are all cultivated from the bottom step by step, without exception! Even if certain golden immortals can use special methods to give birth to children, they will not directly give them the strength of immortals. At most, they are inherently stronger than ordinary humans, and they can control a few laws from the moment they are born. To prove the Dao still requires step-by-step cultivation. Because of this, the human race is always the human race, not the immortal race! The so-called immortals are human first, then immortals! Therefore, the human race is the foundation of the immortal way. Without the human race, those immortals who are dedicated to the pursuit of freedom can never become a race. After all, it is too difficult for the immortals to multiply their descendants. Once a war breaks out and a large number of immortals fall, eventually Still have to make up for the number of immortals from mortals. This is also the reason why great abilities of good fortune, such as Taixuan ancestors, did not give up ordinary mortals and still shelter sentient beings even in such a difficult time during the ancient catastrophe! With the **** dog becoming a demigod, Qin Feng''s subordinates can be regarded as having a spirit beast that can confront the great cultivator of the Primordial Divine Realm head-on. Moreover, with the brutality of this monster, coupled with Qin Feng''s subsequent training, the achievement must be extraordinary. In addition to the advancement of the Sky-Swallowing Toad and Hellhound, the main spirit beast on the fourth level of the demon refining pot death cursed the crow, the undead green luan on the fifth floor, and the ghost face spider on the eighth floor. These three spirit beasts have also been promoted one after another. , Has become the existence of the realm of Dharma. The Death Cursed Crow is unique in talent, and it is definitely the most special genius crow among all the crow crow monsters. So this crow doesnt look old, but with sufficient resources, the progress of cultivation has been very fast. Even though the law of curse was not originally contained in the Mandaw Pot, it still borrowed many useful things from it and made a breakthrough in one fell swoop. Cultivation for the realm. The blood of the sacred bird in the Immortal Blue Luan is very rich, and combined with the fusion of the blood of the alien phoenix, although it has deviated from the direction Qin Feng originally hoped it to evolve, its combat power is more than that of the pure sacred bird. To be stronger. In particular, the Phoenix actually had the gift of rebirth from the ashes, not to mention anything else, this alone was enough to make Qin Feng feel like he was making a lot of money. Today''s immortal Qingluan is equivalent to the blood inheritance of two kinds of divine birds. It was already on the verge of promotion. This promotion is a matter of course. Under the guidance of the demon pot, it didn''t take long for it to successfully cultivate to the stage of law. realm. Ghostface spiders are more exotic. This guys luck has always been pretty good. He has been with Qin Feng since the refining stage. He was not regarded as much valued by Qin Feng before, but he has never left behind with various opportunities for so many years, and he has always been able to play. Its own role. Some time ago, it began to receive the key training of Qin Feng. First, it was integrated with the Dutou Demon Spider, so that it had more talents and supernatural powers, and its strength also increased a lot, and then began to devour the corpse and godhead of the Spider Cthulhu. Originally, it was impossible to swallow the godhead of the spider queen at the level of its ninth-level beast, but with the guidance of the demon refining pot, then everything was not a problem. The elders of the Six Spirits had considered that Qin Feng was cultivating ghost-faced spiders when she made the spider nest sacrifice into immortal artifacts, so she did not sacrifice the spider nest according to her own preferences, but used the spider nest together with the underground spirit veins in the original flavor. After refining, combined with the method of cultivating spider monsters by the Royal Beast Sect, some new things were added to it, so that the nest that was naturally suitable for spiders to survive became more suitable for ghost face spiders. Moreover, the ghost face spider has already devoured the godhead of the spider evil god. Although for its potential in the future, Qin Feng would not allow it to completely inherit the godhead of the spider evil god, that would obliterate its potential and turn it into the second spider queen. However, it is not a problem to just comprehend the law. Under the guidance of the Demon Refining Pot, the Ghost Face Spider, who did not have much understanding of the laws of the evil **** of spiders, has directly refined a lot of power in the gods this time, so let its promotion go smoothly, and it will be directly affected by the huge powers in the gods. Promoted to the realm of Super Warcraft. In addition to them, the two guys who had already been promoted, Bailong and Tree of Life, have also greatly improved. This time, Bai Long had truly and thoroughly comprehended the artifact of the Light Realm. Although it originally lived in the light realm, it perfectly inherited the lazy character of the dragon family. It only relied on the power emanating from the light realm to passively improve, and seldom took the initiative to understand the principles of the specific formation of the light realm. This time, driven by the Demon Refining Pot, it passively developed a sense of fusion with the Light Realm, allowing it to deeply comprehend the laws of the Light Realm. Although the Light Realm is not too strong in the artifact, it is incomparable with Luan Kongtu, but it is because it is not strong enough that Bailong gets more benefits from it, unlike the sky-swallowing toad who is clearly in Baoshan. Can''t get more opportunities. After this comprehension, Bai Long actually understood some principles of the light realm, and then was able to display a prototype of the realm. Although it is only a rudimentary form, a domain is a domain after all, and any enemy that breaks into its domain will be suppressed, allowing it to occupy a geographical advantage. The only downside is that the release domain needs to consume a lot of power, unless it becomes a dragon god, this kind of trouble will always accompany it. The tree of life also has many benefits. The fountain of life is a divine object born of the creation of heaven and earth. It used this opportunity to deeply understand the laws in the fountain of life, and greatly increased its path. The laws of the body have reached the peak of the law, which is different from the hellhound before the promotion. Not much. The only one who didn''t advance was Chun Qiu Cicada. Although the landscape of mountains and rivers is the proud work of Jinxian, but there is no time rule in it, which makes Chunqiu Cicada only comprehend other laws from it, so that its combat power has been greatly improved, but its fundamental law Without progress, it can only stay at the peak of the Purple Mansion, and it is difficult to get promoted. This also made Chunqiu cicadas become the main cultivation spirit beasts under Qin Feng''s command. Uukanshu.com is the only spirit beast whose cultivation level is still in the Purple Mansion Realm, and it is also the weakest in combat power. It replaced the Sky Swallowing Toad and became the youngest. However, Qin Feng didn''t worry that it would not be able to advance, because Lin Jingxin had just exchanged a piece of the world tree roots with him not long ago with the hourglass of time. For Qin Feng, it was definitely a bargain to exchange a piece of World Tree Root that was of little use to him for rare artifacts such as the Time Hourglass. As long as Chun Qiu Cicada understands the laws of the hourglass of time, it will not be too difficult to advance to the stage. Even if it doesn''t, Qin Feng will swallow the sand grains of the time hourglass that contains the power of time to it, so that it can still improve its strength. As for now, although Chun Qiu Cicada did not advance, the power of law in it can still meet Qin Feng''s needs. Therefore, like most spirit beasts, Qin Feng''s own Taoist realm has also been improved. He was originally at the pinnacle of the Purple Mansion. This time, with the help of the nine spirit beasts, he has a much deeper understanding of the power of various laws. He directly broke through the shackles and advanced to the stage! Chapter 592： 9 heads of law , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! In the nine-tier space of the Demon Refining Pot, the remaining eight-tier spirit beasts all made progress, either being promoted or their cultivation base skyrocketing, and their strengths were correspondingly improved. Even the Chunqiu Cicada, which has made the least progress, has greatly increased its combat power because of comprehending the laws left by the golden fairy in the mountains and rivers map, and by the way, it has also brought its cultivation to the peak of the Purple Mansion. But there is another alternative in this nine-layer space, that is, the second-layer main spirit beast Ruyi Golden Snake! Because the Ruyi Golden Snake is Qin Feng''s natal spirit beast, it can''t use the previous opportunities to improve its Taoism like other spirit beasts. However, as a master, Qin Feng could replace the Ruyi Golden Snake to perceive the rules of the Shattered Cave Mansion. Fragmentation Cave Mansion was carefully crafted by the ancient fairy Suixu ancestor, and the prohibition rules are very consistent with the "Sharding Void Art" passed down by this ancient immortal. Although Qin Feng did not major in this technique, he borrowed from it. Many concepts have also cultivated a great supernatural power that can break the void. After all, he has practiced the laws of space, which fits well with the supernatural powers of this kind of powerful breaking space, but because he has not practiced "Broken Void Art", the supernatural powers inherited in the practice of this technique are a little stumbled, and he has not fully cultivated yet. That''s it. However, this time the demon refining pot drags the spirit beasts to blend with the water and milk of all levels. Qin Feng replaces the Ruyi Golden Snake to join it. Therefore, he has a great understanding of the rules left by the Xuxu ancestors, allowing him to follow the laws of space. Quite different insights in the past. Sky-Swallowing Toads space law is based on creation, while Broken Void''s ancestor is simple and rude, directly exploding all spaces and crushing all opponents, so the direction of Cultivating Sky-Swallowing Toad is exactly the opposite. But with these insights, it also made him understand the specific cultivation method of that great supernatural power. He can learn from each other and improve the power of the space that he is cultivating, which is also a surprise. The only thing that made him regret was that Fragmented Void Cave Mansion was a cave mansion for cultivation after all, so he paid more attention to residence and cultivation. Apart from the prohibition rules of defense and offense, there were fewer other aspects. Fortunately, there are spirit beasts in other dimensions that can provide him with various laws and insights, allowing Qin Feng to make rapid progress. He has made progress, and of course he has also improved as a natal spirit beast. To him, the natal spirit beast is one soul and two bodies, and the mind and mind are connected. Therefore, the laws of the natal spirit beast are also skyrocketing in places that are invisible to the outside world. After all, the law of the five elements is the most fundamental thing, and the other layers of space will more or less involve the five elements, even if there is a land in the chaotic sky map. Another example is the Yellow Spring in the Nether Space on the sixth floor. Although it is a gathering place for the souls created by the law of death in the Nether World, it is a river formed in the form of water after all. The spring of life on the seventh floor is similar to it, except for one. It is the water of death filled with endless souls, and the other is the water of life with endless vitality. These unique spaces have the power of the five elements, not to mention the pure Yang Baolun on the fifth floor and the mountains and rivers on the ninth floor. Especially the pictures of the mountains and rivers on the walls, that is the golden fairy power of the Spring and Autumn Academy condensed the five elements of the acquired calligraphy and calligraphy, taking the spiritual energy of the earth as the mountain, the spiritual energy of the water as the river, the aura of the wood evolving into the vegetation, and the aura of the gold The mountains and rocks, and the scorching sun formed by the aura of the fire spirit shines everywhere in the sky. Using himself as a bridge, Qin Feng also led the other layers of spirit beasts to the Ruyi Golden Snake''s perception of the law. While he was advancing, he also allowed Ruyi Golden Snake to maintain the same progress with him. In this way, after Qin Feng was promoted to the Faxiang, he immediately took the Ruyi Golden Snake into his body, and took advantage of the opportunity of the promotion to integrate the natal spirit beast into his own uncompleted Faji with the secret method of the sect, so as to practice. Become your own unique image. As Qin Feng advanced, the place where he was located seemed to be a black hole of spiritual energy, continuously drawing the spiritual energy of a hundred miles around to gather. Strictly speaking, this place is not suitable as a place for training and promotion. After all, the aura of the wilderness is relatively thin. With Qin Feng''s cultivation as the foundation, it is difficult to meet the concentration of aura he needs for promotion. If you really want to forcibly extract aura from the surroundings, it will cause a very big movement, and it will definitely alarm all the creatures in the radius of a thousand miles. This is Qin Feng. He knows that there must be a sect master to protect him in secret, plus there are many spirit beasts on his body. Otherwise, if someone else would dare to practice unscrupulously here, if he encounters a bad-hearted guy and is interrupted and promoted. It''s easy to say that if you are unlucky, you will get confused, and your cultivation will turn into flowing water. Even if he knew that there was a guardian nearby, Qin Feng was still a little worried. Before the condensing phase, he released the four-headed spirit beasts of the Hell Dog, the White Dragon, the Ghost Face Spider, and the Sky Swallowing Toad to guard outside. Hellhounds were constantly wandering outside the mountain where Qin Feng was located, patrolling the surrounding areas, and their ferocious gaze was enough to deter all weak creatures. The white dragon flew in the air, preventing any flying existence from approaching, even an ordinary sparrow wouldn''t work. Even a few monks who passed by hundreds of miles away were frightened by the dragon power emanating from it and flee straight away. The ghost face spider was busy up and down on several nearby mountain peaks, continuously spraying spider silk to form a web, and then lying on the web to sense the movement around it, ensuring that nothing could pass through its defense silently. Sky-swallowing toad hides directly into the void, with a pair of bright eyes observing the surroundings through space, and there are many spatial cracks around the body that are looming. If something really comes to cause trouble, it will definitely be attacked. After making these arrangements, Qin Feng put all his mind into cultivation. Undoubtedly, the condensing method requires a very large amount of aura, especially when the Royal Beast Sect monk needs to integrate the life spirit beast into it when he is promoted, he needs more aura, not to mention Qin Fengs accumulation of background is ten times better than that of the ordinary purple mansion. More than that, the required aura is more scary. Fortunately, there are countless auras in his natal magic refining demon pot. After these years of accumulation, not to mention how many resources Qin Feng has stored in it, just the large number of spiritual veins can easily meet his needs for promotion. Therefore, instead of being restricted by the lack of aura from the outside world, Qin Feng''s condensing speed took shape quickly in a way that stunned Elder Long Qian. The Supreme Elder was originally worried that Qin Feng''s aura was not enough, and he was preparing to use the spell to draw the aura of three thousand miles to gather here, temporarily turning this mountain into a holy place for Qin Feng''s promotion. It turned out that the aura that Qin Feng gathered in his body was a guise at all. This kid didn''t even absorb the auras outside his body, but the Fa phenomena outside his body were quickly condensing. "Fine!" The ancestor of the Long Family sighed lightly and completely gave up the worry in his heart. This kind of child who has been favored by the heavens does not need to worry about himself at all. Not only does this guy have a lot of treasures on his body, he can advance without relying on the aura of the outside world, and even the guarded spirit beast is enough to protect him. That shining dragon is nothing more. Long Qian, as the Supreme Elder of the Royal Beast Sect, has certainly seen this kind of existence, and he also knows that Qin Fengs white dragon has become a super monster, even if the white dragon behaves better than expected at this time. To be strong, he didn''t care about it either. But that fierce big dog surprised Long Qian. Unexpectedly, Qin Feng would be able to subdue these fierce beasts comparable to the Great Monk of the U.S. Dollar God Realm. You must know that Qin Feng had only cultivated in the Purple Mansion Realm before. There was also the big spider and the sky swallowing toad. He had roughly sensed it when he was looking through the chaotic sky map. At that time, it was still the cultivation base of the Purple Mansion Realm. As a result, it was only a few days before it appeared again. They are all spirit beasts in the realm of Dhamma. This is still the strength on the surface, secretly, who knows how many methods this kid has hidden! Elder Long Qian sighed in his heart. It seemed that his so-called guardian would not be able to do much anymore. Forget it, just treat it as if you are out and relax. After shook his head and comforted himself in his heart, the Supreme Elder immediately felt relieved a lot. It is true that he has seen too many surprising things in Qin Feng, so it is better to maintain a normal mentality, otherwise he is afraid that he will be unstable by Qin Feng''s endless opportunities and subvert him for many years. The calm state of mind. However, having just decided to stabilize his mind and no longer be affected by Qin Feng, he almost cursed after seeing Qin Feng condensed outside his body. "What kind of monster is this?" Elder Long Qian''s eyes widened, and he stared at Qin Feng''s body that gradually formed and became clearer and clearer. This statue is cruel in appearance, with a body length of two to three hundred feet, with nine fierce dragon heads, four claws under the abdomen, and two wings on the back. The whole body is covered with palm-sized dark scales. The claws are sharp, and the horns of the claws are sharp. Like a spear, the bi-faint vertical pupil reveals a cold glow. This is just the appearance. The strength of the aura in the dharma image makes people feel suspicious and surprised. The dharma image that has just been formed has an aura that is not inferior to the ordinary Yuanshen realm, and its huge body shape is enough. It was three to five times larger than the normal monk''s facial features, even most of the Primordial Divine Realm''s monks did not have such a huge facial features! Moreover, he also saw a somewhat familiar appearance from this statue, which vaguely seemed to be somewhat similar to the ghost dragon of Shifang Ghost City, but upon closer inspection, he found that it was completely different. What surprised Long Qian even more was that when this dharma image was formed, the various laws of his body were constantly changing, and in the end he actually merged the various laws into one body, condensed into one body. Whether it is the original five elements, shadow, death, and ice law of the Ruyi Golden Snake, UU Reading or Qin Feng''s laws of space, time, light, darkness, curse, life, pure sun, etc., obtained from other spirit beasts, At this moment, all of them could be revealed on the face of the Fa, and the elder Long Qian who was watching also opened his eyes wide, and for the first time a curse was born in his heart. With so many laws, can a normal monk be able to cultivate it? Even if you can practice, you practice so many laws at the same time, you are not afraid that it will be difficult to advance, and you will be completely stuck in the current realm, and it will be difficult to advance to a higher realm until you die? Well, he shouldn''t worry about it! Because Qin Feng has only practiced for only a few decades, not only has he cultivated so many laws at the same time, but he has also been promoted from the Purple Mansion to the Dharma Stage in front of him. Such a monster should not be treated with common sense! Long Qian took a deep breath and calmed down once again. Then I closed my eyes and looked out of sight or bothered. Otherwise, compared with Qin Feng, the way he was proud of it back then was really hard to get a handle. Chapter 593： Law, Heaven, Earth, Separation, and Magic , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! "Roar" Qin Feng succeeded in condensing the Fa-xiang, and felt emotional for a while, and couldn''t help but scream up to the sky. Behind him, the face was in the same heart with him, and the nine huge dragon heads were raised at the same time, and they all opened their mouths and let out a deafening dragon chant! The Supreme Elder Long Qian just closed his eyes, and suddenly heard nine dragons chanting overlapping in his ears. Long Yin implied the law of sound waves, and the sound was shocking thousands of miles around, and the endless dragon''s might radiated out, and the countless creatures that were shocked shivered. Even though Elder Long Qian had just made up his mind not to talk to Qin Feng, he couldn''t help but opened his eyes after hearing such a ferocious dragon''s roar, and looked at the statue below. After all, this dragon chant is too violent, making Elder Long Qian worry about whether Qin Feng''s Dao Heart has changed. After all, it is impossible for ordinary monks to make such a shocking sound. He wondered if Qin Feng had practiced too many laws, which led to a mental disorder. If Qin Feng got into trouble, he would have to help Qin Feng surrender his heart demon. However, no matter how he watched, he didn''t notice anything wrong with Qin Feng''s body. The violent aura of Qin Feng''s Faxiang didn''t seem to come from his heart, but the Faxiang itself. After all, Long Qian is the Supreme Elder of the Royal Beast Sect. He has been an immortal for so many years and has seen many Zifu elders promoted in the sect, so he quickly distinguished Qin Fengs current state, which should be his weird destiny. The spirit beast is too fierce, and Qin Feng has just merged the life spirit beast into the law, so his strength has skyrocketed, and he has not deliberately suppressed the aura of the law, this will appear so violent. Long Qian didn''t know how many other monster bloodlines were integrated into Qin Feng''s life spirit beast, otherwise he wouldn''t be so surprised by the ferocity of Qin Feng''s face. Only the pure blood ghost dragon that was fused back then and the bloodline descendants of Nidhogg, the ancestor of the evil dragon in the Nordic God Realm, were enough to make the Ruyi Golden Snake extremely fierce. Not to mention that the Ruyi Golden Snake itself is an ancient alien spirit snake. It has also swallowed dragon spirit fruit and acquired the talent skill Longwei of the dragon clan. Together with the existence of golden dragons and shadow snakes, most of them are monsters with violent temperament and good at killing. The beast makes the blood of the Ruyi Golden Snake full of brutality. The reason why it has not been shown in the past is because the Ruyi Golden Snake cannot come out to fight alone like the White Dragon and the Death Curse Crow. It is usually Qin Feng chooses to fight together, so there is no time for the Ruyi Golden Snake to show its might. Now that Qin Feng has been integrated into the Fa-image and turned into an energy body, although there is no flesh and blood body, Qin Feng''s Fa-image perfectly integrates all the abilities of the Ruyi Golden Snake, including the ferocious and violent aura on it. After Elder Long Qian saw the state of Qin Feng''s body clearly, he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. In fact, among the cultivators of the Royal Beast Sect, there are often fierce Dharma-like auras, but like Qin Feng, such a ferocious elder that makes him feel scared, he really hasn''t appeared before. However, after confirming that Qin Feng was okay, Long Qian''s heart suddenly rose in relief. For the Zongmen, the stronger Qin Fengs performance at this time is, the more beneficial it is for the Zongmen. Although Qin Feng has practiced so many laws at once that makes Long Qian worry about his future practice, it is also at the same time. It shows that Qin Feng has stronger potential, maybe it can really be comparable to those great abilities of the ancient catastrophe period. Although the current Biluo Great World is not as dangerous as it was during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, Tiandao would not cultivate monks uncontrollably, as if the children of Qiluo are far less blessed than they were during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients. But different times also have opportunities for different times. Now that Bi Luo is fully embarking on an expedition and conquering thousands of worlds in the nearby star field, countless opportunities will be born invisibly. With the opening of the great expedition era, I don''t know how many monks will be created. Qin Feng and his group of children of luck just coincided with the meeting. They belonged to the first group of trendy players of this era. I believe that besides them, there will be more monks in the future who will encounter various opportunities during the expedition. , So as to advance by leaps and bounds, and achieve great power! Therefore, Elder Long Qian only thought about it for a moment, and then let go of the worries in his heart, and no longer worry about how Qin Feng will comprehend so many great things in the future. The children of Qi Luck have their own opportunities that are unique to them, and they practice tens of thousands in this way. The monks who haven''t been able to break through the Xuanxian for a year still don''t worry about these young people with great luck, maybe when this kid will surpass himself! Qin Feng''s breath was long, and he looked up to the sky for a long while, and released the cheerfulness in his heart. Only then did he stop the whistling and begin to realize the mystery of Dhamma. He had just attained the form, and it gave him a strange feeling. The huge form was like another body of him. It was easier than manipulating a golden snake, and he could make any movement according to his mind. Moreover, the Fa-xiang has an invisible connection with him, and both have the same power. He can provide energy for the Fa-xiang to fight at any time, and he can also let the Fa opposite feed back when necessary. Of course, this means that when Qin Feng separated from the Fa, if he did not release the Fa, then the Fa is equivalent to an oversized Nascent Soul, still belonging to the energy body, but the Fa can not only carry all of his laws power. , Can also evolve supernatural powers on its own, which is many times more powerful than Yuan Ying. When the ordinary Zifu cultivator was just promoted, Yuan Ying was only three inches in size, and even in the late stage of the Zifu, he was only a little tall. Even if Qin Feng is a cultivator with extraordinary talents far better than ordinary people, he can cultivate Yuan Ying to Zhang Er''s. The point is already at the top. As for the Faxiang, even if the Faxiang monks of average strength condensed when they were promoted, the Faxiang was more than a dozen meters high. Others such as Qin Feng directly had a Faxiang two to three hundred meters in size. How could Yuan Ying compare? It is true that strength is not a matter of size, but large size can often occupy more advantages, regardless of supernatural power or accumulated strength, not to mention there is an essential difference in realm between the two. When the realm was raised to this level, not only did the supernatural powers that Qin Feng had cultivated in the past become more powerful, but also several supernatural powers that were originally difficult to use could be used. After Qin Feng silently realized it, he suddenly felt a little itchy. With his thoughts, the form suddenly skyrocketed ten times, from the original two to three hundred meters in size to a monster that was even bigger than a mountain! Nine fierce dragon heads protruded directly out of the clouds, like nine mountain peaks straight into the sky. Then the nine heads scattered around, some raised their heads to look up into the sky, some looked down at the clouds and looked to the ground, some looked left and right, up and down, and some directly slammed into the void, peeking into the scene in the depths of the space. Even one of the dragon heads slammed straight in front of Elder Long Qian in mid-air, and the pair of vertical pupils stared straight at the direction where he was. Elder Long Qian raised his eyebrows, and at first thought he had exposed his figure, until he found that the pair of long eyes looked far away through him, he cursed secretly in his heart. What''s up? Just now, he made him think that his original "Nine Abyss Qianlong Secret Art" was not sophisticated enough, and even a junior who was a junior could see through his hidden aura! But when did this kid cultivate into the Fa Tian Xiang Di? This kind of supernatural power, which is purely for enhancing the fighting power, cannot be cultivated casually. It was originally the longest fighting supernatural power used by certain natural and powerful races of the Yao race. After spreading to the human race, many physical and powerful physical training. They may not be able to cultivate, Qin Feng was able to display his Faxiang as soon as he became a master, and he truly deserves to be the top genius of the sect! Elder Long Qian stabilized his mind, An Nai slapped his mind on the dragon head in front of him, and turned his attention to Qin Feng enthusiastically. He wanted to see what other talents this junior had! Below, through the eighteen eyes of the nine-headed ghost dragon, Qin Feng took all the sights of the heavens and the earth into his eyes. Anything that reveals a trace of energy fluctuations and a trace of soul breath can''t escape his yin and yang ghost eyes. In addition to hiding in the dark, because the realm is too high, he has not been discovered by him. In fact, Qin Feng had just pierced one of the dragon heads into the void just to see if he could find the Supreme Elder who was protecting him, but it was a pity that his Taoism was still inadequate. Qin Feng can be sure that there must be elders from the teacher''s elders in the dark, because before Long Qian used the spell to draw the ground as a prison to disperse the surrounding creatures, he was aware of it, and now he has not found the opponent''s whereabouts and he is not discouraged. After all, he has already proved Daocheng. The existence of Xian, he is not as normal as the other party now. So he quickly gave up the thoughts in his mind and turned to experiment with the rest of the abilities of Dhamma. As his thoughts turned, the originally huge nine-headed ghost dragon''s form quickly shrank, and finally turned into a fist-big tuft. Qin Fengtuo looked at it a few times in his hand and couldn''t help but shook his head. The promotion supernatural power of the ability of size change is the law of heaven and earth, but after being promoted, the original ability of change will not dissipate, so he can still become bigger and smaller. Its just that its becoming too small, and it doesnt seem to be of much use. It doesnt matter if it loses its melee combat ability, and it loses its previous fierce aura. Instead, it becomes a bit small and cute. Unless you actively release your momentum, you can only rely on a fist-sized mini Fa Xiang can not deter opponents! Qin Feng shook his head and stretched out his hand to throw the little nine-headed ghost dragon technique into the air. Then I saw the nine heads struggling hard, and they were divided into nine, turning into nine hideous ghost dragons with a length of one hundred feet. The ghost dragons were flying in the sky, roaring, and every ghost dragon had an aura that was no less than that of an ordinary magical beast! This is the magical power of the separation and integration of the blood line of the Ruyi Golden Snake clan. UU reading www.uuknshu.com It''s just that because of the lack of strength of the Ruyi Golden Snake in the past, Qin Feng has merged a variety of spiritual snake bloodlines, and has cultivated too many supernatural powers, but some of its own bloodlines have been suppressed. It was not until after the promotion of the law that this truly awakened the clutching supernatural powers. The so-called clutch means separation and aggregation! After cultivating the clutch magical powers, there is no longer any fear of ordinary trauma, even if it is chopped into several pieces, or a piece of flesh and blood is separated, as long as the vitality is extinct, it can be restored. In ancient times, when the powerful Ruyi Golden Snake was fighting with people, if it encountered an attack from an invincible enemy, he would directly use the magical power of the clutch to divide the body into two or more parts, making the enemy think that he had been hit hard and attacked the opponent. If it is a Ruyi Golden Snake who has reached a certain level of cultivation, it will also evolve the separated body into one avatar, playing more and less. Although the strength cannot be as strong as the body, it can still play a great role in certain situations . However, Qin Feng''s nine-headed ghost dragon method can directly transform into nine ghost dragons because it has nine heads, which does not have a magical effect. Chapter 594： Notoriously peeling and deboning , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! Regardless of the law, the heavens, the earth, or the divine powers of the separation and integration, all are the skills that the Ruyi Golden Snake can master after being promoted to the Zifu. Dharma, heaven and earth is a supernatural power that changes in size and can be used forever, even if it reaches the realm of immortal power or higher, this kind of fighting technique will still not be out of date. Especially in the demon race, it is rumored that there have been many powerful demon races who have used the law of heaven and earth to transform their bodies into incomparably huge bodies, which can smash the stars with one blow. Such power is invincible. There are few who dare to face it head-on! Clarity magical powers are also considered a great magical powers, and they can evolve into body methods and incarnate thousands of forms when they are cultivated to the extreme. According to reports, there is a Styx ancestor in the ancestral world of the human race, who claims to have 480 million blood **** clones, as long as he is immortal, he can live. Qin Feng felt that after he had cultivated his clutch magical powers to the peak, he didn''t need to be as powerful as the old ancestor of the Styx in the Ancestral Realm. Even if he could clone one million, he was already very powerful. These two magical powers can be applied to the flesh in addition to being used in the law to fight. After all, he is not just a mere cultivating method, but also a cultivating method. When Enlightened Dao broke through the realm before, not only did he condense the Dhamma, his body refining method also broke through the shackles, and the power of the physical body has reached the point where it can compete with the Dhamma monk. "Qinglong Shen Jue" belongs to wood, and it is good at condensing the vitality of Yimu to enhance the power of the physical body. Because of its strong vitality, it has the strongest resilience among the four-phase gods of the Royal Beast Sect. Since the cultivation technique is biased towards this attribute, it is not difficult for Qin Feng to cultivate this sacred art refining body, because the life tree on the seventh level of the refining demon pot is definitely a great expert in cultivating the laws of life. This guy has not yet evolved. Before becoming the tree of life, it was the one with the strongest resilience of Qin Feng''s subordinates, and the limbs of the vines that were interrupted could recover at any time. The tree of life mainly cultivates the law of life, and the vitality of Yimu is very similar to the law of life, just like the law of life with added attributes, not to mention that it is originally a tree body, and it is also practicing the wood system exercises provided by the Royal Beast Sect. It also contains a huge Yimu vitality, so the power of the law Qin Feng only borrowed from it is enough to make the "Qinglong Shenjue" progress at a rapid rate, making his refining speed far beyond ordinary physical training. In addition, Qin Feng has incorporated the power of the five elements into the "Qinglong Shenjue" from a long time ago, trying to change this exercise into a method more suitable for his own practice. Thoroughly perfecting the "Chewing Iron Dafa" that can bite and chew iron to refine gold qi, he can be regarded as an experiment. After discovering that it was feasible, he gradually began to incorporate several other powers into it, trying to cultivate his own body training method. He has achieved something so far, so his body is stronger than simply practicing the "Blue Dragon God Technique". "The predecessors are even stronger. When the physical body was overbearing to the point where it was comparable to the monks of the Fa-xiang, Qin Feng could use his physical body alone to perform the dharma like the heavens and the earth. It''s just that it''s not as huge as the form of the law changed. After all, his physique is placed here, and the total height is more than eight feet. Compared with the nine-headed dragon method that is two to three hundred meters in size, the gap is really too big. There are many races in the monster race, and the reason only the strong-physical races can practice the law of heaven and earth is because their size is large enough so that they can have enough strong combat power after cultivating this supernatural power. Otherwise, even if a petite skylark could make his body a thousand times bigger, it would still not be as big as some tyrannical monster races before they transformed, and would simply not be able to exert the strength that Fa Tianxiang and Earth should have. Although Qin Feng didn''t try, he also knew that he could transform into a hundred meters in size now. This size can be considered huge in the human race, but compared with his Fa phase, it is not half the size of the Fa phase. This is why the monks know that some supernatural powers are powerful, but they don''t practice. Because they knew that even if they succeeded in their cultivation, they would not be able to keep up with those special races with extraordinary talents. As for the magical powers of the clutches, Qin Feng felt that he could wait for himself to achieve the Heavenly Immortal Dao, and his physical body would definitely be able to play a very powerful role after he had cultivated to the point of rebirth. Otherwise, he doesn''t want to separate his limbs casually. In case of an accident, he will be blown up. Although he has the natural ability to regenerate the limbs of the Hydra, he will not lack arms or legs because of this, but after all, he is not a fairy way. Excessive consumption of the vital energy source is not good for him, so the most at this stage is to separate the Fa, and not easily affect him. Anyway, the Dhamma is an energy body. Even if the injured or separated clone is injured, as long as the source of the Dhamma is not damaged, Qin Feng can directly recover as long as the energy is made up for the Dhamma. After experimenting with these two newly acquired great supernatural powers, Qin Feng used other methods one after another. Although he tried only briefly, he did not really explode the power of these supernatural powers so as not to make too much movement and break the surrounding mountains, but It also gave him a general idea of ??what stage his current combat power is at. The final result is of course gratifying. With his powerful background, every level of improvement will increase his combat power in an all-round way. Even if he has only just been promoted to the Dharma stage, he is far superior to others by virtue of his huge Dharma aspect and tyrannical body. The great monk of the gods may not be his opponent. Because the foundation was too strong, Qin Feng didn''t need to spend some time to stabilize his realm after being promoted like other monks. So after he had practiced his magical powers, Qin Feng took the Faxiang back into his body, got up and left here, and continued to travel south. This time he left the sect to look back at the family, but not for promotion in the middle. Originally, he thought it would take several years to slowly understand the various laws to advance, but in the end he encountered such a chance on the way, which made Qin Feng I have to sigh. I have already delayed a lot of time here, so I should go back quickly. Although the promotion method is worthy of joy, Qin Feng''s cultivation base is there. Even without this opportunity, he will be at most a few years at night, so he has not reached the point of ecstatic, and he is not in a hurry to return to the sect to report. The matter of successfully condensing Dharma by oneself. Qin Feng did not move, manipulating the atmosphere around his body to rise into the air. The spirit beasts guarding the surroundings also flew up and gathered towards him. As soon as he unfolded his sleeves, he waved his hand to collect the spirit beasts of Hellhound, Ghost Face Spider, and Sky Swallowing Toad into the demon refining pot, and then lightly landed on the back of the white dragon that just flew under him. With a clear moan, the white dragon spread his wings and flew towards the direction of Qifeng Mountain, leaving behind only the big nets woven by the ghost face spider on several mountain peaks. Qifeng Mountain is beautiful and upright in the surrounding mountains and rivers. The only downside is that the spiritual veins are relatively scattered, and there are monsters in the mountains, so before, no monk family chose to go deep into the mountains to occupy the spiritual veins as a family residence. But then all this has changed. When the Qin family in Kuncheng, close to Qifeng Mountain, had a genius, the Qin family''s momentum rose sharply. When Qin Feng became a true disciple and returned to his family from the battlefield of another world, he directly used the relationship of the sect to integrate the spiritual veins of the entire Qifeng Mountain, occupying the entire Qifeng Mountain as the Qin family resident. Todays Qin family can be described as a mix of wind and water, relying on Qin Fengs momentum in the Royal Beast Sect, plus their own mineral vein protected by the Royal Beast Sect, so they have no shortage of resources, and they want to train family monks. By the way Can also take care of those married families. After Qin Feng became the son of Qi Luck, the Qin family once again followed the tide and became the most famous family in the entire Chu Kingdom and even in the surrounding countries. They visited every day and were willing to make friends with the Qin family. Know how many. There are also many large families who admire the small and medium-sized families who married with the Qin family. Many small families are developing well because of their early start. However, some small families who didn''t like the Qin family originally did not choose to marry. In the big family, its too late to think about marriage after Qin Feng became the son of Qiyun. Even if the children of these big families are better, and even willing to give more gifts and dowries, the Qin family will not easily agree to these marriages. Qin Guanbao''s old Patriarch is a human being. Although this old man is a bit unscrupulous in his life, many people have already figured out his preferences. After all, this is not a secret thing, and you can know it after a few inquiries. But the old Patriarch can still hold his feet at a critical moment, so he won''t get involved with so many big families just because of some interests. If it''s just one or two, it''s fine. Once there are more, the Qin family will inevitably fall into something. Although the current Qin family is famous enough, it only relies on Qin Feng''s reputation. The family''s own strength is far from enough, and it is not time to participate in those things. So in recent years, the old man has been very strict, and he no longer refuses to come like he used to. He can''t wait to marry all the beautiful and beautiful daughters of the family back to his own family. As a result, instead of causing those families to give up, the Qin family became more and more sought after. All the principals of the big family are like Mingjing. The Qin Feng of the Royal Beast Sect will surely rise in the future. Now as long as you have a relationship with the Qin family, it will definitely be regarded as a huge profit. If Qin Feng really wants to achieve the golden immortal power in the future , Even if they are involved with powerful men, who would dare to offend them easily? Taking 10,000 steps back, even if Qin Feng didn''t become a golden immortal, at the very least, there is absolutely no problem in becoming a Xuanxian. Today is a world of great controversy. With Biluo''s full-scale expedition to all circles in the void, trying to dominate the nearby star regions, if there is not a strong enough person to protect them, these so-called big families are likely to become cannon fodder. This is the reason why so many famous families in nearby countries visit Qin''s house one after another! "expensive" A clear dragon chant came from high above, echoing endlessly between the heavens and the earth, even the monks in the Fengshan Mountain below could hear it clearly. But when they looked up, they didn''t find any powerful spirit beasts. "A senior expert riding a spirit beast passing by here? Or is there a powerful monster infested?" A young man who followed his elders to visit Qifeng Mountain was puzzled and couldn''t help but muttered softly. "What nonsense?" A middle-aged monk with a moustache on his lips sneered at the man''s words: "This is the place of the Royal Beast Sect. Apart from some monks mount spirit beasts, are there any demons who dare to show off their power here? ?" The Royal Beast Sect is a hero in the Human Race, but it is notorious in the Monster Race. In the eyes of many Monster Beasts, it is the bully among the bullies, and is hated by countless Monster Races. It''s a pity that even the Royal Beast Sect was not destroyed during the Great Tribulation Period, let alone now. All the demon cultivators who live longer in the five regions know how powerful the Royal Beast Sect is, but no matter how much they hate in their hearts, no monsters dared to approach the Royal Beast Sect casually. This is the prestige that generations of Royal Beast Sect cultivators have laid, and it is also a painful lesson left by countless monsters after being reduced to Mount Royal Beast Sect cultivators. If you want to practice safely and freely in the mountains and rivers, it is better not to touch the mold of the Royal Beast Sect. It is better to hide away, otherwise once caught, you will be driven to fight by the Royal Beast Sect monk. Among them, the better ones may become breeding machines and work hard to breed more blood descendants all day long. But in any case, these two can survive. The worst is the kind of monsters who are directly killed. After death, they will be cramped, peeled, boned and cut to draw blood, fangs, claws, horns, bones, fur, etc. When all available materials will not be let go, the Royal Beast Sect cultivator can always maximize the use value of each monster beast. After such a thing lasts for tens of thousands of years, where is there any powerful monster who dares to break into the territory of the Royal Beast Sect! So the monks below didn''t think about the monster race at all. "But, is this sound familiar?" The middle-aged monk with a moustache frowned and thought: "I wonder when I heard a similar beast roar!" "The Qin family is a vassal family of the Royal Beast Sect. I heard that they have also raised a lot of spirit beasts, and the old Patriarch of the Qin Family and senior Qin Long are both from the Royal Beast Sect. Maybe it is their own spirit beasts. !" "Hehe, young people''s young ears are so awkward. Didn''t you hear that beast roar came from outside the sky? How could it be a spirit beast of the Qin family?" Chapter 595： Father and son , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! Just as the two monks were talking, they suddenly saw a white figure appearing at a very high point outside the sky. The figure had wings on its back, but it was not a bird, but a giant beast with silvery white scales. It was swiftly piercing through the clouds and flying towards Qifeng Mountain. "Huh? That''s..." Along with the dragon roar from Bailong''s mouth again, although the dragon might not explode, the loud roar was spread across the mountains, allowing all creatures to hear clearly. People who hadn''t paid much attention before raised their heads and looked in the direction of the sound. "Ah, the sacred beast of light?" After a few cultivators in the Qi Refining Realm saw Bai Long''s figure clearly, shocked expressions appeared on their faces, and they exclaimed in their mouths! Ever since Qin Feng killed Chu Youhong and captured the Red Lotus Immortal Sword, Bailong has been in the limelight. At least in the area near Qifeng Mountain, Bailong is synonymous with sacred beasts in the hearts of the locals. The monks engaged in various things in the Qifengshan mine also called the white dragon as the sacred beast. "What, this is the sacred beast of light in the rumor? Could it be that the son of luck from the Qin family has returned?" As soon as this remark came out, all the monks around him were surprised. Soon, many places in Qifeng Mountain became lively. He stretched his neck and looked at the white dragon in mid-air, trying to see what is behind the white dragon. Without Qin Feng''s figure. It''s a pity that most of these people are cultivation bases in the Qi Refining Realm, with low strength and limited vision. Even if there are some monks who have practiced spiritual spells, it is impossible to see Qin Feng''s figure from a hundred miles away. In fact, even the foundation-building monks who have practiced spiritual eye can only see this far, so most of the Qi-refining monks can only look at the white dragon''s figure passing by from a distance, and can''t see the white at all. Is there anyone on the dragon''s back? Bailong sprinted all the way, because he had been here before, so there was no need for Qin Feng to guide him. He quickly crossed countless mountains and rivers to the sky above Qifeng Mountain. Then he whispered and informed the Qin family below his own. Arrived, and then fell towards Luofengya. This is the center of the Qin family, and it is also the place where the spiritual veins converge. The aura is the strongest. The old Patriarch and Qin Long and their cave are here. If the family monk wants to retreat and break through the realm, he can also apply to the family to retreat on the cliff for a period of time. , Feel what it''s like to practice in the family''s best cave house! As a retreat, Luofengya is of course a lot of restrictions. Not only is the outer defense formation in a half-open state, but there is also an ancient tree that has been built into a purple mansion. On weekdays, no outsiders dare to rush, except Except for the few figures who have achieved golden cores, such as the old Patriarch, even the foundation-building monks of the family can only honestly walk through the stone steps that go up and down. But today, not only did a huge monster descend from the sky without causing the slightest reaction to the formation, but even the old tree that loyally guards the family in ordinary days did not stop at the slightest, but swayed the branch with a respectful look. "My son is back!" In the middle of the mountain peak of Luofengya, in the lobby of the Qin familys hospitality, Qin Long, who had been hosting guests with his old paternal host, suddenly jumped from the ground, his face flashed with joy, his figure flashed, even those who needed to be cautiously entertained. The distinguished guests can''t take care of it anymore, and the voice has turned into a escape and disappeared. His natal spirit beast is a magic dragon, so he is very familiar with the roar of the dragon, and can distinguish the voices of other dragons. Besides, he has been in contact with the white dragon for a while, and of course he knows that it is the dragon from his son''s mount. Yin. "Ok?" In the guest seat to the east, there were several monks with extraordinary tolerance. These people were still somewhat reserved. They felt that they had a high level of cultivation and it was quite rare to be able to live in the same room with the Qin Family Golden Core monks. Although there was no arrogant expression in their words, the indifferent aura on them was It is very different from the Qin family''s few monks who are the highest but the golden core. I was a little puzzled when I saw Qin Long suddenly leave them to show their escape and leave. I felt that they had already surrendered and came to make friends. How could Qin Long still be so ignorant of the importance and etiquette, it is really a small door. Family background, these newly-emerged families are far from their long-standing families. But when they heard Qin Long''s words clearly, and then sensed the breath of the behemoth from the sky, these extraordinary cultivators suddenly changed their faces, and their originally somewhat arrogant hearts immediately calmed down. After coming down, one by one turned his head and looked out, yet he didn''t dare to release his spiritual knowledge to scan the situation at the top of Luofeng Cliff. Although they were surprised and happy about Qin Feng''s sudden return to the family, they wanted to see what the legendary Qi Luck son looked like, and wanted to make friends with the Qilin son of the Qin family, but in the end they did not dare to ask to disturb Qin at this time. The words of the wind. People have just returned to the family, and if they bother to disturb them, it is really disappointing. If they are ordinary people, it will be fine, knowing that they will come to see them in all likelihood. But Qin Feng''s identity, even if they want to see the previous side, they have to respectfully ask the Qin family to pass the pass on their behalf, waiting for Qin Feng''s summons, but they dare not know their identity at this time. "Hehe, my family style is back!" The old Patriarch also stood up a little excitedly, but he was mature and respectful. Although he was a little eager to see Qin Feng, he did not just run away like Qin Long. Instead, he bowed his head to the monks: "A few seniors, please? Forgive me, the younger generation is back at home, my old man...Uh, I have to meet first, and Haihan will be invited for any negligence." He used to claim to be an old man before, but he was a little agitated at this time. He waited for the words to say that he was over two hundred years old. It was a bit embarrassing to call himself an old man in front of these old guys who had lived for at least a thousand years. Then he changed his mind quickly. "Hehe, where does Patriarch Qin come from? It is a major event that the unicorn of the noble family returns to the family. Patriarch Qin can just go." "Yes, the identity of the Son of the Chosen is so noble. I can compare it to Patriarch Qin, but I''ve been well-known to Xiaoyou Qin for a long time. I wanted to meet him a long time ago, and I will have to ask Qin. Patriarch said a few words." Several monks from big families got up to see each other, and at the same time expressed their desire to meet Qin Feng. "It''s easy to talk." Qin Guanbao promised with a smile: "Then ask a few seniors to go to the other courtyard to rest first, and I will definitely tell Feng''er what they mean when I look back!" "Patriarch Qin is polite." An extraordinary old man smiled all over his face: "You and I are both heads of the family. I have the same identity. The old man is just a few years older than you. I can just talk about it with the same generation. It is a bit strange to call seniors." Qin Guanbao twitched his mouth. The other party is a senior master who has cultivated into the law, and he has lived for at least a thousand years. At this point, his age is not even a fraction of the other party. Can this be described by how old he is? However, looking at the other''s old face smiling like a daisy, and hearing similar words from the other monks with profound knowledge in his ears, Qin Guanbao''s various thoughts turned for a moment, and finally he nodded cheeky: "That''s it. , Then ask some Dao brothers to go to the other courtyard to rest first, and I will go to see Qin Feng at the top of the cliff." He is sleek by nature, and even more scheming. Since these families are here to flatter them, why should he surrender himself? The Qin family today is different from the past. These people are actively looking for a relationship with the Qin family. He has enough confidence to talk to each other, and now that Qin Feng is back, he has more confidence in his heart! Qin Guanbao has considered it, and it is not impossible to achieve certain alliances or even marriages. Although the Qin family is limited in strength and is unwilling to participate in certain things, even if it is being involved, the rest of the cultivators will be affected by the estimation of Qin Feng. I dare not do anything to the Qin family. Now that the development of the Qin family has reached a limit, if you want to go further, you can''t completely rely on Qin Feng''s support. The family has to work hard, but you can''t completely rely on Qin Feng, lest the family monks develop a reliant temperament. Over time, it may become a drag. Since the people in charge of these families took the initiative to send it to the door, Qin Guanbao immediately made up his mind after careful consideration, and prepared to use the power of these large families to complete his own plans, open up more financial avenues for the family, and gain more. A lot of resources, don''t ask to be able to help Qin Feng, at least it can''t become a burden. "Okay, okay, fellow Taoists just go." Several old monks got up to see each other one after another. If it were other Jindan monks, they would certainly not be so enthusiastic. But Qin Guanbao is different, this is the head of the Qin family, or Qin Feng''s uncle! It was a huge advantage for them to be able to talk to Qin Guanbao''s peers. Otherwise, if Qin Long were here, they would be a generation shorter than Qin Guanbao if they were called brothers and sisters to Qin Long. Qin Guanbao stretched out his hand to summon the family boy who was serving next to him, and ordered him to take a few seniors to the other courtyard to rest, and only then got up and flew towards the top of the cliff amidst the farewell sound of a few monks attending their duties. On Luofengya, Qin Feng just jumped off Bai Long''s back, and his father Qin Long showed his figure in a flash of fire. When Qin Long''s calm temperament seldom appeared so excited, he would never leave the guests behind. But Qin Feng''s achievements over the years have exceeded his expectations too much. Qin Longs biggest dream back then was to allow his son to worship the inner gate of the Royal Beast Sect. If he could cultivate into a golden core, it would be a fluke. With the five-hundred-year life of the golden core monk, he could completely support the family. By the way, supporting the descendants of the family, so that the Qin family can develop better. In the end, Qin Feng did well. It only took a few years to worship the Royal Beast Sect. Not only did he enter the inner gate, he also became a teacher under the elder of the Spirit Snake line. Later, he became one of the true biography of the Nine Meridians. For the family, it is already unattainable, but how long has it passed before that he has become the son of heaven again! If this is said, it seems to be telling a legend, but the protagonist of this story is still his son. After the Royal Beast Sects hype, there is basically no monk in the Southern Territories who doesnt know what the Son of Heavenly Choice represents. As a family from Qin Feng, Qin Long, who cares about Qin Feng the most, doesnt know how his son is now. What an amazing achievement! It is precisely because of this that he, who has always been calm on weekdays, only flees directly after he senses the arrival of Qin Feng. He couldn''t wait to see his son, look at his son now, and ask how he did it. But after he really saw his son, UU reading Qin Long didn''t know what to say. His eyes flushed slightly, his face still has a surprised look. He habitually reaches out to touch his son''s head, only to find that Qin Feng''s height is no less than that of him. What''s more important is that Qin Feng is not as tall as him. As he advanced to the Dharma Stage, he involuntarily carried the aura of a Dharma Stage monk on his body, which seemed to be more stern and majestic than those who were the guests, making Qin Long''s hand half stretched out and stopped. "father!" Qin Feng didn''t care about this. After seeing his father, his face suddenly showed joy, and he hurriedly bowed and saluted: "My child has not seen his father for so many years. How good is his father?" "Good, good, very good, haha..." Qin Long''s palm finally fell on Qin Feng''s shoulder, and he patted twice, feeling even more satisfied after feeling Qin Feng''s powerful physical strength. The closeness of the son instantly resolved the estrangement between father and son that hadn''t been seen for many years, and made Qin Long very satisfied. He felt that his son was not any different from before because of his cultivation. Chapter 596： The role of fire roots , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! The father and son met. Before they said a few words, Qin Guanbao, the master of his hometown, had already rode a black panther up to the top of the cliff. In the distance, there was a figure flying quickly to see the familiar figure, not Qin. Who is Yang? "Grandpa Nine!" Before Qin Feng waited for his old Patriarch to land, he smiled and said hello. "Haha, Feng''er is back, okay, it''s time for you to be back this time!" Qin Guanbao laughed loudly, looking at Qin Feng with an expression of comfort. He had originally thought about using Qin Feng''s reputation to facilitate the growth of the family. Now that Qin Feng returns to the family, it will be of greater benefit to his plan. But at this time Qin Feng had just returned home. It was not the time to talk about this. The principals of those big families should rest in the other courtyard for two more days. Now the general trend is on the Qin family''s side. Although those families took the initiative to come to the door to hang them, there is no need to rush to court them too much, lest they think that their family strength is weak and they need to rely on them to get things done. Qin Guanbao believes that as long as he speaks out, some big families or even top families are willing to cooperate with the Qin family. As for other sects, Qin Guanbao generally does not consider them. After all, the Qin family is a vassal family of the Royal Beast Sect, and the **** must be upright. Moreover, Qin Feng is now a genius monk that the entire Royal Beast Sect focuses on training, and the Qin family must not fall into this kind of thing. Population facts. On the other side, Qin Yang came to Yukong with the same joy: "Haha, Afeng, you are back!" Perhaps it was because of the practice of "Scattered Void Jue", which is directly connected to the immortal Dao, Qin Yang''s true essence is condensed, and his aura is extraordinary. At first glance, it is difficult to regard him as a monk from an ordinary family background, as well as many inner sects. The Jindan disciples are not different. That''s right, now Qin Yang has also cultivated a golden core. Thanks to the fact that the family does not lack resources now, the old Patriarch also remembers Qin Fengs original instructions, so he did not store too much gain, but in exchange for a large amount of cultivation resources for the family monks to improve their strength, especially Qin Yang. The family disciples with considerable potential have been emphatically cultivated. Therefore, Qin Yang can advance to the Golden Core in just a few decades. Although this speed is not comparable to that of the genius monks in the practice world, it is considered middle-to-high among the major sects. In terms of Qin Yang''s qualifications , This is an amazing achievement! In addition to the three golden core monks of the old Patriarch, Qin Long, and Qin Yang, the Qin family now has more than 20 family monks who build the foundation. Although most of them rely on resources to accumulate, they really have the potential to go further. It''s only three or five. But this is very rare for a small family that had only three or four foundation-building monks more than ten years ago. Even if most of the foundation-building monks have limited potential, they can be placed everywhere to do things for the family, and they can also hold up a few scenes, so that they can only send out the clansmen of the refining realm as before. It is invisible that people will be underestimated. Minute. Even Qin Yang was promoted to the Golden Core, and Qin Guanbao and Qin Long, the two earlier achievements of the Golden Core, naturally became more profound. In addition, one of them is the head of the family, and the other is the monk with the greatest potential in the family. All the resources in the family are used by them first, and the rest of the family can rely on resources to improve. Of course, they have no problem, not to mention Qin Feng. Back then, they also left a lot of good things that the Golden Core monks could use. Under the influence of various treasures of heaven and earth and precious elixir, Qin Guanbao has cultivated to the late stage of the Golden Core, reaching the level of cultivation that he could not achieve before. And Qin Long had already reached the peak of the Golden Core, began to accumulate true energy, solidified his foundation, and prepared for the promotion to the Purple Mansion. Back then, Qin Long had accumulated a lot of money, and he could have cultivated a golden core before his home master, and his natal spirit beast was a descendant of a super monster Red Flame Demon Dragon, relying on the resources and corresponding magic cores that Qin Feng specially left for him. , After hatching the devil dragon baby from the dragon egg, the growth rate is simply amazing. In fact, even the juvenile dragon, with its natural and powerful blood inheritance and talent skills, has not weak combat power. After entering the growth period, it will soon reach the point of contending with the golden core monks. Accumulated and cultivated by the secret method of the sect, Qin Long''s natal spirit beast has made rapid progress. With such a tyrannical natal spirit beast, Qin Long has now mastered a variety of magical powers of the dragon clan, making his whole body a little more domineering, set off by his tall and burly figure. Somewhat unforgettable temperament! In addition to these three golden core monks, the Qin family has a lot of spirit beasts. There are only a few in the Demon Core Realm. There is even one in the Purple Mansion Realm. There are even more spirit beasts comparable to the foundation building. . The monks who come to visit can often see the people of the ordinary Qi-refining realm of the Qin family riding in the mountains with golden goats capable of resisting the foundation building. The tribesmen who are the foundation of the foundation are even more powerful. They directly ride the two-footed flying dragon and golden goat leader that are comparable to the demon pill. Whether it is escorting cargo resources or transporting mineral vein spirit stones, accompanied by these spirit beasts, there is really no People dare to make up their minds. This was Qin Feng''s purpose for conquering these beasts and sending them back to the family. Even the fact that there are still monsters in the family and the existence of the spirit beasts of the Purple Mansion were all news that Qin Feng instructed the family to actively release them. Hidden strength is not something the Qin family should do right now. When the family strength is weak, they should show their strength as much as possible so that others don''t dare to underestimate it. After the family''s strength base is strong enough to a certain extent, let''s talk about hiding a few powerful monks as the back hand of the hole card to deal with some possible crises. The family said this affectionately. The old family owner was about to ask Qin Xis current situation. Next to him, Qin Yang suddenly beamed his eyes, staring at Bai Long not far away, and he kept watching. : "A Feng, why your white dragon has grown so much in size. When you came last time, it didn''t have such a huge body. Could it be that it is still in its growth stage? But I feel that its strength seems to be stronger than before, Afeng, what realm has the strength of this white dragon reached? " "Haha, look good!" Qin Feng chuckled lightly without concealing it, and said directly: "It has now been promoted to the Super Monster Beast level, and it is able to compete against the realm of the monks of the law!" "What, it''s already a spirit beast in the realm of Dhamma?" At this moment, not only Qin Yang was taken aback, even the old Patriarch and Qin Long were also taken aback, and then turned to look at Bai Long, obviously shocked. "This... why is your spirit beast cultivating so fast?" The old Patriarch frowned slightly, waved his hand to put a barrier, avoiding the white dragon and said, "This is not your natal spirit beast. You''d better raise the strength of your natal spirit beast first, and then focus on cultivating other spirit beasts, or else you If the strength is not enough, the little soul beast will still have to fight back." "Grandpa Nine can rest assured that they don''t have a chance to fight back." Qin Feng sighed softly in his heart. He has risen too fast, and his family is weak after all. Now his strength is far behind him. It is difficult to provide him with any help. On the contrary, he may cause some troubles to the family because of his reasons. He was still worried that his spirit beast was too strong and appeared backlash. Obviously, this was because of insufficient eyesight, and he had not seen his current cultivation level clearly. So Qin Feng returned to the family this time, first came back to have a look, and then wanted to improve the family''s strength. Aside from other things, at least he had to promote his father and old Patriarch to the cultivation base of the Purple Mansion as soon as possible. After reaching this state, because of the understanding of the law, even if you encounter an enemy that is difficult to contend, you will not have the power to escape. If it were in the past, Qin Feng would certainly not be able to do this. When the cultivation base is low, it is good to say that as long as the resources are sufficient, the cultivation base can be accumulated to the Jin Dan realm by the hard pile. But Zifu is different. If you want to advance to this realm, you must first have an understanding of the laws of the Great Dao. There are countless monks in the world, and so many monks of the big sects have been stuck at the peak of the golden core and it is difficult to be promoted. At the beginning, even Liu Xuanling had cultivated two powerful inheritances at the same time, and wanted to combine "Heaven Snake Swallowing Moon Art" and "Taiyin Refining God Art. "Integration and penetration, and thus get stuck in the bottleneck for a long time, and finally get the heaven, material and earth treasures left by the ancients, such as Tianlian, which contains the laws of the great road, and this is the way to break through the shackles and achieve the purple mansion. There is only one Tianlian plant. Of course, Qin Feng cant get any more such treasures, but when he tried in the Nordic God Realm, he seized a fire root from the Giant Valley in the Kingdom of Fire. There are still a few more spiritual fruits that contain the laws of fire from the roots. At the beginning, he relied on the fire spirit fruit produced on the fire system spirit root to comprehend the law of the fire system. Of course, he knew how effective the spirit fruit grew on that spiritual root, so Qin Feng was sure to let his father and the old Patriarch advance to the Purple Mansion as soon as possible. Because Qin Long''s life spirit beast is a red flame dragon, his power attribute has also become a fire element, and he has reached the peak of the golden core. Qin Feng feels that his father can completely avoid the accumulation stage of dozens of hundreds of years. , Just refining the fire spirit fruit directly. After all, in addition to the law of fire, the fire spirit fruit also contains pure and huge flame power, which is enough for his father to improve his cultivation level by a large amount before being promoted. What''s more, in addition to the Fire Spirit Fruit, he also prepared a lot of treasures, enough to enhance his father''s background. As for the old Patriarch, although he did not practice the fire system, the natal spirit beast Shadow Leopard is not good at the power of fire, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com, but it doesn''t matter, Qin Feng can start from the Shadow Leopard, and blend a leopard bloodline containing the magical power of flames with the natal spirit beast of the old Patriarch. Anyway, the life spirit beast needs to be cultivated, and one more power attribute can also increase some combat power. As for whether it will be more difficult to advance in the future, Qin Feng didn''t care at all, he still waited to cultivate to the peak of the purple mansion before talking about it. There is no possibility of advancement, right now, I''m still a little short of the peak of the Golden Core, so what do you think about it? Besides, with him, can it still stop the old Patriarch? With the future battles in the Void Worlds, there are more opportunities to obtain various resource treasures, and there will always be suitable for the old Patriarch. Qin Feng decided to start with his old Patriarchs natal spirit beast, and then let the old Patriarch take part in the practice of fire exercises, or directly integrate the fire method into his original cultivation system. Qin Longs natal spirit beast, Devil Dragon There are two types of power, fire and dark, but the fire is stronger. As for Qin Yang, it hasnt been a few years since he was promoted to the Golden Core. It is still the initial cultivation base of the Golden Core. There is no need to let him waste precious fire spirit fruit. These kinds of treasures that contain the power of laws and can assist the cultivator to advance are really rare, so Qin Feng did not consider him this time, but only offered some help from other resources. Chapter 597： Chu Pavilion slender flaming leopard , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! Qin Feng''s return undoubtedly plunged the entire Qifeng Mountain into joy. Not only were all members of the Qin family cheered, happy that their chosen son returned to the family, the monks of the various families who worked around the entire Qifengshan mine immediately spread the news of Qin Feng''s return. After receiving the news, all the families related to the Qin family immediately packed up and came to visit with various gifts. Regardless of whether these families have in-laws with the Qin family or have business involvement, all of them are flying in the air. Especially those families who have a close relationship with the Qin family are more enthusiastic than other monks. After all, they have benefited a lot from following the Qin family over the years. In particular, several clans with brains or special skills inheritance have won several good positions from the Qin familys veins. With the help of the familys inherited skills to help refine the veins, they have obtained more resources for their families. In just a few decades, his strength has grown several times compared to the original. Not only has a lot of foundation-building cultivators increased, but some small families have even cultivated the golden core cultivators. These families all know that all of what they have obtained comes from the Qin family, and now that the proud son of the sky who has led the rise of the Qin family returns to the family, how can they not come to visit. Even though they may not be able to meet Qin Feng in their identities, they still have to do the attitude they should have, so they all came. In fact, it was not just them, the entire Tieling County, and even the entire family of the monks in Chu Kingdom were all dispatched after they got the news. The principals of many families came to visit one after another, and even the Chu royal family dispatched a veteran. The strong came to Qifeng Mountain with seven or eight princesses. As for why so many beautiful princesses came here, then the benevolent sees benevolence, and the wise sees wisdom. The royal family of Chu is under the control of the Kingdom of Chu in name. It''s just that they control mortals who don''t understand cultivation, and they don''t have much control over the monk family. However, the Chu royal family is very good at doing things. They maintain relatively good relations with the major families in the territory on weekdays. The heads of counties and counties will also not easily offend the local monk families, and discerning people like the Qin family know that in the future. The more prosperous family that will develop is the target of the royal family. In recent years, the relationship between the royal family and the Qin family has been really good. The main reason was that after the king of Chu figured out Qin Guanbaos preferences, he chose what he liked and invited the old paternal master to visit the royal city, allowing the old paternal master to see the real Chu Pavilion. I know what a thin waist is. Since then, Qin Guanbao and the king of Chu have become a pair of year-end friendships, and they drink and have fun together every year to express their sincere friendship! So within a few days, the entire front of Luofengya became overcrowded, and the Qin family, which originally occupies a large area, made people feel crowded. Moreover, there are more and more monks driving various spirit beasts and flying magical instruments around Qifeng Mountain. In all likelihood, those who control spirit beasts are family monks from the Royal Beast Sect, and these people are naturally close to the Qin Family, which is also a vassal of the Royal Beast Sect. Qin Feng didn''t know about these people coming to visit, of course, even if he knew, he wouldn''t care too much. With his current status and status, he would cause a sensation everywhere, not to mention a relatively remote place like Tieling County. At this time, he was protecting his father''s law in the cave mansion, watching over his father''s refining fire spirit fruit! After all, this is the fruit of a spiritual root that has grown in the country of fire for tens of thousands of years. It contains not only the violent laws of fire, but also the pure and huge spiritual power of the fire. Because of Qin Fengs profound background, He had no problem swallowing refining directly. But Qin Long''s background is not comparable to him! Although Qin Long''s strength is not weak, there is also the Devil Dragon as a natal spirit beast, it stands to reason that even if it is placed in the inner gate of the Royal Beast Sect, it is a very good golden core monk. But he has one of the biggest weaknesses, that is insufficient accumulation. After all, he did not have the opportunity of Qin Feng, did not have as much training from the big sect and the guidance of the elder monks, and his natal spirit beast was younger, and he had only just passed his infancy in the dragon clan at most. This led to his lack of background, otherwise he would really have to give him a hundred years of time to settle, and Qin Long was really not inferior to the top golden core of the big sect. Now Qin Feng is eager for success, and wants his father to refine the fire spirit fruit into the purple mansion as soon as possible, so he needs to take care of it. Otherwise, his father would really have an accident, and he would regret it. In fact, Qin Feng knows that some powerful alchemists can refine this kind of spiritual fruit that contains the power of the laws of heaven and earth into Dao Jin Dan, so that people can more easily refine the laws and powers after they are swallowed. The method of directly swallowing the refining fire spirit fruit is much safer. But from another aspect, this kind of safety also weakens the effect of the fire spirit fruit. If the original strength is divided into multiple parts, it will invisibly consume a part of the Dao Law, and the alchemist will intercept one or two Dao Gold from it. Dan as their own reward, the final effect is definitely not as powerful as the complete fire spirit fruit. That''s why Qin Feng made his father choose the method of directly devouring and refining. Before refining, he had already measured that his father is strong and physically strong. Because of the dragon spirit fruit, although Qin Long has not practiced the body method, his body is also very strong. Generally, the body building may not be better than He is strong! This is why Qin Feng dared to let his father directly refine the Fire Spirit Fruit! boom As Qin Long swallowed the fire spirit fruit into his abdomen, a violent and blazing aura immediately radiated from his burly body, making this relatively large cave house seem to be in the middle of a furnace. This is because Qin Feng used a secret method to seal most of the spiritual power of this fire spirit fruit, leaving only a hole for Qin Long to slowly refine. Even so, it still caused a lot of movement. There are obscure laws of flame evolving in the void, leaving behind a series of flame symbols. Fortunately, the cave has its own restrictions, so it is not possible to expose the vision, otherwise only the movement caused by the law of flame can ignite the entire mountain. Qin Feng has been taking good care of his father, giving tips on refining fire spirit fruit from time to time, and at the same time telling his own perception of the law of fire, so that his father can complete the refining more easily. Because he banned most of the power of the fire spirit fruit, while slowing down the outflow rate of the fire spirit fruit, it also made Qin Long''s refining time longer. It wasn''t until three days later that Qin Feng saw that his father''s refining had stabilized, so he slowly got up and left the cave, leaving his father here to slowly refine the power of the fire spirit fruit, feeling the law. When he was outside, Qin Feng realized that the current Qin Mansion was very lively, and there were people shaking everywhere, and he was a little startled to see him. "How, how is your father now?" Qin Guanbao found Qin Feng''s figure the first time, and walked over quickly. "Everything is normal, it depends on whether my father can break through the realm of cultivation level after refining this fire spirit fruit." Qin Feng smiled slightly: "If it doesn''t work, just refine one more. I don''t believe my father can''t advance to the Purple Mansion!" Hearing this, even Qin Guanbao has gone through a lot of wind and waves over the years, and even Qin Feng has become the son of Biluos luck, but at first hearing Qin Feng lightly said such words, he still couldnt bear it. My fingers shivered. This kind of spiritual fruit containing the principles of the Great Dao is so precious that it turned out to be worthless in Qin Feng''s mouth, so he casually said another one. If this is to let those monks who have been trapped in the Golden Core Peak for hundreds of years without breaking through, they shouldn''t be jealous and go crazy! "Hehe, Grandpa Nine does not need to be like this. Although the fire spirit fruit is precious, I got a fire root root during the previous trial, and there are still a few fruits on it, enough for you and father to use." Seeing that the old paternal master was changing, Qin Feng hurriedly expressed comfort, lest the old man''s emotions were too agitated and his mind was disturbed. "Ugh" Qin Guanbao sighed softly: "In fact, it is a pity that these precious treasures were refined for me. You know how many resources can be exchanged if you sell such precious treasures. For two to three hundred years, if you slowly cultivate, you may not be able to advance to the Purple Mansion..." "Never!" Qin Feng said: "If you practice step by step, plus I can get you some special resources from the sect, you do have a chance to advance, but this time is too long. In my case, you also know that there will definitely be less time to return to the family in the future. If it is to achieve immortality, maybe more experience will be put into the war outside the territory. Of course, I have to improve the family as much as possible while I am at home. Strength, only in this way can the development of the family be on the right track. In the future, even if I can''t return to the family for a long time, your elder and father will not cause chaos in the family if any disaster happens. " There are some deeper things he didn''t say clearly, but he believed that he knew it well with the cleverness of the old Patriarch. After a while, Qin Guanbao sighed softly, "Well, just do as you said. Alas, when I think of the need to consume such precious heaven, material and earth treasures to improve my strength, I feel so distressed that this kind of treasure that contains the principles of the Great Dao is too rare. " "No matter how good the treasure is, it is for people to use. If it is left unused, how is it different from a stubborn stone?" Qin Feng smiled, and did not continue the topic: "How is your shadow leopard these days, can you still adapt to the blood of the flame leopard?" "Not bad. UU reading " The old patriarch nodded: "The blood essence of the flame leopard you took out is extremely pure, and it did not cause much reaction when it blended into the body of the life spirit beast. Now a little flame power has been born, I believe it will be integrated in more After a lot of essence and blood, it will surely make it awaken the flame supernatural power!" "That''s good!" Qin Feng said: "This blazing leopard is a kind of semi-elemental mystical beast that I hunted and killed in the country of fire during my trial. It has extraordinary strength. I hunted and killed several heads in succession. Its enough for you to train your natal spirit beast, so you should never save." Cultivating spirit beasts in the traditional way of the Royal Beast Sect, of course, the more essence and blood, the better, only in this way can the spirit beasts be more powerful when they awaken their supernatural powers. Qin Guanbao smiled slightly: "Knowing your mind, I never thought about saving for you in this regard. Don''t worry, it''s about my path, so I won''t be stingy. Haha, after all, the old man is also a monk, and now he has cultivated to this level. Of course, I dont want to stop there. I also want to go to a higher level to experience it and see how easy it is to become a god! " Chapter 598： Family trivia arrangement experience , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! People''s desires always grow over time. Guanbao once felt that if he could cultivate a golden core in his life, it would have been a fluke. After all, the small family of the Qin family back then, as long as a golden core monk can be produced, it is enough to lead the family to grow and grow a lot. But now, when he reached the late stage of Golden Core cultivation, and not only had his dreams come true, but he might even advance to the realm of the Purple Mansion, Qin Guanbao''s mentality had changed unconsciously. Perhaps his vision has improved along with his realm, which is completely different from before. He has now begun to aim at a height that was almost invisible in the past, eager to take a walk on the road of longevity! Qin Feng maintained an optimistic attitude towards this change of his old Patriarch. If he didn''t even dare to think about it, how could he cultivate? "Let''s go, and meet those people in front." The old Patriarch smiled and pulled Qin Feng''s sleeves, pulling him to meet the guests in front of him. Qin Guanbao did not confess Qin Feng because of his current cultivation status. He knew that Qin Feng did not need the respect and flattery of his family. Otherwise, if he could not feel the affection in his family, Qin Feng would definitely go home more often in the future. less. Just like the ancestors of the Long Family, even though the entire Long Family is descended from Long Qians blood, the Supreme Elder has not returned to the family for at least tens of thousands of years, because of the children and grandchildren close to him back then. It has long been in the soil, and now even the oldest clan member of the Long Family is separated from Long Qian by how many generations. So long ago, members of the Dragon family went to Ten Thousand Demons Cave to pay respects to Long Qian, the ancestor! Although Qin Guanbao is well-rounded and sleek, but others are sophisticated and see things clearly and clearly, how can they not understand this truth, so there is no slight change in his attitude towards Qin Feng, as before. This approach is obviously correct. Although some people''s attitude towards Qin Feng has changed a bit, these people who have been close to each other are still normal. Especially Qin Yang, that guy hasn''t changed because of his current status and status. On the contrary, he is more scornful than before. He often comes to pester him for advice, asks questions, and reveals in his words. Want to go to another world to experience some meaning. For this, Qin Feng did not refuse. In fact, when he came back this time, he also had the idea of ??arranging for his tribe to go out to meet the world, so he simply agreed to Qin Yang''s request. Anyway, today''s Chiyan Demon Realm is no longer considered dangerous. As long as one does not die, does not go to the base camp of the rebellious demon clan, does not go to the wild to provoke powerful beasts, no matter the foundation or the Jindan cultivator, they can travel there. Even if Qin Yang and the others wanted to go to Luo Cham City, the continent they were conquering would have no problem. They could just join the orc army and participate in a few wars, which would be considered a real experience. Of course, they have to be prepared before going. For example, they can bring more magical equipment that Qin Feng left behind, as well as various defensive and life-saving treasures, so as to ensure that they will not really go on the battlefield. Easily beheaded, so as to achieve the purpose of experience! If others want to go to the alien world through the Imperial Beast Sect''s space gate, it will cost a high price, but for Qin Feng, it is simple and easy to apply for a few places with the Zong Sect. Not only him, but the elders in the sect have allocated a few places so that their younger generations can go to other worlds to experience. The fee is for outsiders. It can not only allow the cultivators to help clean up the demons, but also get an extra fortune. Road, why not do it. However, in order to prevent someone from taking advantage of the elders paths and damaging the interests of the sect, every monk who goes to another world needs to be confirmed. It is not the close people of the elders that are not allowed to enter, but it prevents some peoples petty. thought. "I have seen Friends Dao Qin." In the hall of the Qin Mansion, the cultivators saw Qin Guanbao pulling Qin Feng to come, and they paid tribute to their heads, and they were respectful. They did not call the little friend because Qin Feng was young. Not to mention that most of them are inferior to Qin Fengs cultivation. Even cultivators of the same realm, or even higher-level cultivators of the Yuanshen realm, dare not take it seriously when they really see Qin Feng. Not to rely on the old to sell the old. Relying on the old and selling the old also need to separate people. For a child of luck like Qin Feng, who knows if one day the news that he has become a real immortal will suddenly come out, just like the strong Fa-xiang aura he has on his body now. It is rumored that Qin Feng is the cultivation base of the Purple Mansion. None of the monks who can enter the living room when the entire Qin family is overcrowded are Taoists below the realm of Zifu, among them there are more than a dozen in the realm of Dharma, and there are even two great monks in the original spirit realm. The identity of the head or the elder of each major family. These people are not only advanced in realm, but also clever in vision. In addition, after Qin Feng knew that the old Patriarch was planning to develop and grow the family, he did not intend to hide his cultivation. Instead, he deliberately revealed a bit of aura to make people see clearly. Clearly Chu. It is precisely because they can see clearly that these talents are more and more frightened. According to the appraisal of the top-level true transmissions of the major sects by the spiritual world, they are basically those who can leapfrog one another. However, like Qin Feng, a son of the best fortune, his combat power will only be stronger, and will never be weaker than before. . Therefore, even the great monks in the Yuanshen realm are quite respectful in their words, and are commensurate with the Qin Feng Dao friends. Even so, they have some guilty conscience, they can only use the current name of Liangdao Friends, with Qin Feng''s growth rate, maybe they can only look up in a few years. "You fellow Taoists don''t need to be polite." With a faint smile on Qin Feng''s face, it was regarded as a courtesy to the crowd slightly, and then he motioned to everyone to sit together, and he followed Qin Guanbao and chatted with the monks for a moment. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? He didn''t stay for long, his status was different, and he couldn''t have much friendship with these people. Even if he wanted to make friends, I was afraid that after he became an immortal, these people would be left behind. It''s not as good as that. Let the old Patriarch have a relationship with these people. And he only needs to support his old family leader at a critical moment, so that the family can get more benefits in certain cooperation, so that they can go more smoothly. The reason why the proud men of the spiritual world like to associate with geniuses of the same level is because they do not want to make good friends, but in the end they become separated because of the passage of time. There are different paths between people and ghosts, and monks who do not become immortals will live their lives. It is limited. Even if you have cultivated to the Primordial Divine Realm, you will only have a lifespan of thousands of years. After all, they are two different life forms from the Longevity Immortal. After chatting for a while, Qin Feng saw that many cultivators were somewhat restrained on their faces, and he sighed in his heart, said goodbye to everyone, got up and left the living room, leaving the old Patriarch and the powers of these big families to continue arguing. After leaving, Qin Feng did not return to the top of Luofeng Cliff, but took his cousin Qin Yang and walked around the mansion for a while, and met many monks along the way. These people were excited and excited after learning Qin Fengs identity. Greet him respectfully. He was originally showing up in front of everyone on purpose, so he appeared to be particularly approachable, with a hearty smile on his face. He did not look down on people because of the low strength of many small family cultivators. Instead, he chatted gently with everyone. Especially those small and medium-sized families from Tieling County, when they heard Qin Feng talk about some interesting things that happened in Tieling County, they suddenly felt cordial. Finally, Qin Feng said: "I have not been in the family for many years, and all the things in the family have been entrusted to the old Patriarch and these tribesmen. There are still many places to cooperate with you in the future. If something happens to my Qin family, I have to ask for it. Everyone helps. Qin himself is a small family monk who came from under the rule of Tieling County, and the folks in the village are not outsiders, so you don''t need to be restrained. " As soon as this statement came out, it was immediately recognized by many monks, and someone immediately shouted: "Yes, Lord Qin is a monk from Tieling County. Everyone is practicing in the same county, so we should support each other!" A cultivator immediately next to him said, "We cultivators of the Kingdom of Chu should be of the same mind. When we faced foreign enemies, didnt we have the same enemy, we were all in the same place, regardless of each other..." "We are all affiliated forces under the Royal Beast Sect, and it is reasonable to help each other, Qin... Senior Brother is polite." For a while, everyone was exasperated by what Qin Feng said, and was also infected by his approachable appearance. They felt that Qin Feng did not become different because of his noble status, and that they were monks of native origin, which made people feel close. The only problem was that they were a little awkward when calling Qin Feng, and they didn''t know how to call it. According to age and generation, Qin Feng was still young, and he was also a disciple of the younger generation in the Royal Beast Sect. There are many people here who have lived for hundreds of years. Originally, Qin Feng should treat them respectfully. But Qin Fengs status is too high The status is far beyond what they can say. What is more important is that Qin Fengs cultivation level is profound and powerful. Someone has already heard from the living room before, Qin Feng is now the cultivation base of Faxiang, and immediately left everyone behind. Which of these monks dared to be presumptuous? "Ha ha" Qin Feng chuckled, and then pushed Qin Yang out: "This is my cousin Qin Yang, my cousin is still young, and he succeeded in forming a pill in the past few years. In the future, he will definitely be in charge of a big deal in the family. It is inevitable to have a lot of contact with you. Why don''t you have a banquet in the Qin Mansion today and let the cousin have a drink with you. What do you think?" "it is good" Of course everyone will not refuse. It is not harmful for them to be able to associate with the younger generation of Qin family monks. Qin Yang is young, but it just shows that his potential is stronger. As Qin Feng said, he will definitely become a family in the future. The pillars and pillars are in charge of enormous power. It doesn''t hurt to have a good relationship with him now, otherwise it will be too late to want to make friends when the Qin family is more and more prosperous in the future! Qin Feng made a circle around the mansion with a smile, and then returned to the top of Luofeng Cliff. Here, the figure of an old man is waiting for him. Chapter 599： Marriage partner , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! The old man has a clean appearance and elegant aura. Wearing a white robe, he stood there with a temperament of going back in the wind. Someone who didn''t know he thought it was a master cultivator. However, as soon as the old man spoke, he immediately destroyed the elegant aura on his body. "you liar!" The old man''s face was full of anger, his eyes widened, and he stared at Qin Feng fiercely. Fortunately, he had not practiced the spell of Hidden Sword in the Eyes, otherwise, relying on the anger in his eyes, he would have to stab Qin Feng''s Hundreds of Swords fiercely and let out a mouthful of disgust in his heart. "It is you!" Qin Feng glanced at each other and couldn''t help but smile. This old man was exactly the kendo-practising white crane he encountered when he visited Qifeng Mountain and conquered the beasts in the mountains! "Why did Mr. Crane say this?" Qin Feng said with a smile, "When did I lie to you?" "Not yet?" Bai He was even more angry when he heard this: "You lied to me to surrender to your Qin family''s old Patriarch. I thought he was dead soon. Only then did he agree to surrender for the time being and help you protect the Qin family''s safety for decades. It turned out not to be bad. Just now I was planted with a ban. You helped the old fellow Qin Guanbao break through the shackles and cultivate into a golden core, and now he actually wants to help him cultivate to the realm of the Purple Mansion. Don''t you tell me that when you lied to me to surrender, you didn''t intend to help Qin Guanbao to advance. If he becomes the Purple Mansion again, when will I wait until his lifespan is exhausted? Tell me, do I still have a chance to break free and regain freedom in this life? " "Ha ha" Qin Feng heard this and couldn''t help shaking his head: "The original agreement between you and me was to wait until the old Patriarch''s lifespan is exhausted to stay at will. This is true, but there is no stipulation that the Patriarch cannot practice and advance! As a monk, it is not normal to speed up the cultivation speed without lack of resources to advance to a higher realm. Isn''t it normal that because of your and my agreement, you have to prevent the old Patriarch from practicing after that? You are also a demon clan who has practiced for hundreds of years. You should know that the life span of a monk increases with the improvement of your cultivation level. When you chose to surrender at the beginning, didn''t you even think about this? Why are you asking now? Me? " "I" Baihe gaped, a little speechless. He really didn''t think much about it at the beginning. He only thought that his home master had been killed soon, but he didn''t expect Qin Feng to be a true disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, and he didn''t even think that he could help him get promoted when Qin Guanbao''s life was about to run out. , So that it has hundreds of years of life. It is better now, Qin Feng actually wants to help Qin Guanbao achieve the Purple Mansion. This Crane Demon originally thought that if he himself was promoted to the Purple Mansion, he would be able to wait until the day when Qin Guanbao died of old age. Baihe is quite sure about the promotion. After all, he was originally talented. He could practice to the point where he relied on some of the kendo techniques he learned secretly. After receiving the complete sword tactics given by Qin Feng, he also got the Taiyi Mountain Sword. After the extraordinary guidance of Xiu genius, Crane Demon''s cultivation base has advanced by leaps and bounds in these years, even stronger than Qin Guanbao''s strength, and it is close to the peak of Demon Pill. The result is not good now. At this time, Qin Feng returned to his family to help his old home grow into the Purple Mansion. The White Crane who received the news was almost not furious. After learning the news that Qin Feng had left the cave mansion, he came here and waited. I want to discuss with Qin Feng for an explanation! It was also this white crane with a strong temperament. If it were for another monster beast, he would definitely not dare to come to Qin Feng directly. Even the ancient tree with the highest cultivation level would not dare, let alone the pangolin''s spirit beasts in the Demon Pill Realm. "You didn''t tell me that you were a true disciple of the Royal Beast Sect!" Bai He said angrily: "If you had said that I was so simple, you would have been fooled by you!" "You didn''t ask at that time either!" Qin Feng spread his hands: "I remember giving you a chance to make you surrender to me. You didn''t agree with it." "Humph." Baihe disdain: "I really want to surrender to you, I am afraid it will be difficult to get out of this life!" "Is there anything wrong with my Qin family?" Qin Feng looked at Baihe, shook his head, and persuaded: "You don''t lack resources here, and no one will treat you like a wild monster if you are guarded by my Qin family. Otherwise, once you appear in the Human Race area now, Even if you dont yell at you, Im afraid it will cause many monks to develop greed. After all, your body is born of a very godlike horse. Someone must try to capture you alive and use it as a mount..." "I won''t agree!" Baihe said with a face that would rather die than surrender, and said with his neck! "Old He is still the temper of the year, and it hasn''t changed!" Qin Feng didn''t know whether it was admiration or emotion, and then he said: "Let''s not talk about what you will encounter after you leave the Qin family. Just say that you have benefited a lot from my Qin family. And the family hasnt encountered any crisis in these years, so you are nominally the spirit beast of the old Patriarch, but in fact, you didnt contribute much, and the old Patriarch did not restrict you too much, allowing you to wander in the mountains on weekdays. , How is it different from before? You also want to cultivate into the Purple Mansion, but it is difficult for you to advance to the rank alone. Wouldn''t it increase your chances by waiting for your old Patriarch to pass on some experience after the promotion is successful? Go back and think about it yourself. If you really want to break the contract and dont want to stay at the Qins house, I can intercede with the old patriarch for you, but you have to do some credit for the Qins house to offset the benefits you have gained over the years. After all, I You can''t take advantage of the Qin family for nothing, right? Unless you leave secretly without abiding by the agreement, otherwise..." "You don''t want to smear my innocence!" Baihe was furious: "I won''t leave secretly, do you treat me as a bad faith?" "No, no, I just dont think you have done much in recent years. Instead, you have gained a lot of benefits. Just like the robe on your body and the flying swords, if I expected it to be true, building these things should be worthless. Fei, the old Patriarch is magnanimous, so willing to spend spiritual stones on you!" "Humph!" Bai He waved his sleeve robe: "I will make enough credit to pay off the Qin family''s love before leaving!" After talking and turning right, he left, too lazy to look at Qin Feng again. Obviously, in his eyes, Qin Feng is a treacherous generation. He originally came to Qin Feng aggressively to ask for an explanation, but now he was guilty of being said in a few words by the other party! Therefore, Bai He decided that it would be better to have as little contact with Qin Feng as possible in the future, otherwise, who knows if this guy will put him in a trap, or maybe he will be tied to the Qin family in this life and it is difficult to get out! Watching Baihe leave angrily, Qin Feng didn''t care, but he just turned his head and glanced at the edge of the cliff. Outside Luofengya, the tall ancient tree shook its branches, and then a blue aura rose up, turning into an old man and falling in front of Qin Feng. "the host!" The old man Jishou made a salute to Qin Feng. He was dressed in a green robe, his head was full of silver hair, and his face was full of wrinkles, looking like dried old tree bark. It''s just that the old man clearly looks very old, but if you look closely, you can find that his eyes are clear and pure, and there are also a few flashes of blue light from time to time, revealing majestic vitality, which makes people feel weird. "Ok." Compared with White Crane, Qin Feng''s attitude towards this tree monster was much more casual. After all, this was an ancient tree that he had conquered with the refining demon pot, he was just staying here to guard the family. "Yes, I can really get promoted in such a short period of time, completely transformed!" Qin Feng glanced at the tree monster and nodded in praise. "Thanks to the masters enlightenment back then, if it werent for the master to use the art of transforming spirits to get me out of the earth, and then pass on my "Yimu Divine Art" to help me practice, I dont know how long and how long the subordinates want to transform, let alone. Know when to have todays skills." Looking back at the scene where it had been rooted in the earth for thousands of years and could not move, the tree demon looked a little excited. Qin Feng waved his hand, indicating that the old man does not need to be so excited, and then asked, "Well, no accidents have happened in these years, right?" "Return to the master, in these years, in fact, I can often find a few Xiaoxiaoxiaoren peeping in secret. I think some people think that the Qin family is developing too fast and the strength is not strong, so they are looking for someone to try secretly." The tree demon said, Its good to say that the younger generation is not strong. Most of them are solved secretly by me. However, my subordinates have sensed a few demonic energy more than ten years ago. There should have been demonic cultivators here. Finally, Maybe it was because of the restraint of Qifengshan''s formation method, so it didn''t cause trouble here." "Ok?" Qin Feng frowned and thought for a while. According to the time that the tree demon said, it should have been before the encirclement and suppression of the demon cultivators had begun. At the beginning, many demon cultivators had sent their ideas to the various families of cultivators. The family obtains the training resources of the Red Flame Demon Realm. Now it seems that it is correct to ask the elders from the sect to help arrange the guardian formation at the beginning at the expense of the price. Otherwise, he really wants to find a place to buy things such as the formation flag and formation plate refined by the formation mage. It''s really unreliable, after all, these refined formations are not as powerful as the large formations that rely on the earth''s veins and mountains! The family has developed too fast over the years. It is indeed a bit eye-catching to earn a lot of Lingshi, but there should be few people who really dare to do it. In addition, he told the old Patriarch a long time ago that he shouldnt be in the early stages of the familys development. Too many spiritual stones are stored. He suggested that the family should replace these spirit stones with various cultivation resources, not only to train the family monks, but also to give an attitude to the outside world, that is, all the spirit stones earned by the Qin family were replaced by resources. Can dispel the minds of some desperadoes. Although most of Moxiu has been eradicated, the rest of Xiao Xiao should have completely lost his mind after learning that he has become the son of Qiyun. In the past, the true biography of the Royal Beast Sect alone was not enough to deter everyone, but the children of Qiyun are different. Some monks who understand the common sense of the spiritual world generally don''t dare to offend the son of luck, otherwise, in all likelihood, they won''t have a good end. However, Qin Feng was still a little worried after all, if any demon cultivator who was driven to a dead end wanted revenge, he might attack the family. So he pondered for a while, and summoned a few spirit beasts from the demon refining pot. They were the poisonous snakes of the fog of the Nordic God Realm, the fire ape conquered from the secret realm of Tianyuan, and a fierce bird with the sound of wind and thunder spreading its wings. , And a magic spider the size of a millstone! The poisonous snake is not only comparable to the existence of the peak of the Purple Mansion, but it is only one step away from being able to reach the point of a super monster. Its toxicity is even more amazing, and the monks of ordinary law will definitely not dare to easily get on the body. Although Fire Ape was promoted to the Purple Mansion not long ago, Qin Feng helped it refine the blood of the strange ape of the Kingdom of Fire, which greatly increased its ability to manipulate flames. The fierce bird with its wings spread more than ten feet wide is the Thunder Eagle of the otherworldly beast. It was temporarily subdued by Qin Feng and rode for a while. After entering the demon pot, he swallowed some spiritual objects, and actually advanced to the level 9 beast. It''s also some chance. But it was the demon spider that Qin Feng liked the most. This was the ghost spider that was conquered with the help of the elders when attacking the spider''s nest in the underground world, and it was also the only super monster spider under the command of the ghost face spider. Regardless of the small size of this ghost spider, only the size of a millstone, it is extremely powerful. It has eight slender and sharp spider legs, which can support a small body to travel in the void, come and go without a trace, and is good at sneaking and stealing assassinations! Qin Feng was worried about the safety of his family. If only the remaining few beasts were left, he would be a little worried, so he simply left a beast comparable to the realm of Dharma. It just so happens that the ghost spider is very good at hiding, so let it lead the other beasts to hide. Just guard the family secretly. But this kind of thing still has to be told to the old paternal master. In order to prevent the news from leaking out, people dont need to know too much, but the old Patriarch still needs to know, so that he wont be stretched out when he encounters something, and wont be used by those who are not powerful. ... The Qin family has been very lively these days, and all the powerful families in the Chu Kingdom have sent people to make friends. Although Qin Feng also showed up, and then stayed in a hurry, these cultivators are still satisfied. Especially those families that are in-laws with the Qin family, they laugh when they see others, and they are obviously proud of their early catching up with the Qin family. Many families have already started to leave. After all, the Qin family mansion is so big, how can it be possible for all the monks to gather here. However, those who left were basically small and medium-sized families. Those big families and the heads of a few top monk families did not leave early, but chose to stay and discuss the possibility of future cooperation with Qin Guanbao. It would be even better if you could go further, get married with the Qin family, and marry one or two daughters of the Qin family back. As for marrying a daughter of the family into the Qin family, those top families have not considered for the time being. It''s not that they don''t look down on the potential of the Qin family, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com is that the Qin family has no suitable monks to marry their family daughter. Today, Qin Jiaman has only three golden core monks. Although Qin Yang is young, he has long stated that he will not discuss marriage for the time being. Of course, there is a reason why his cultivation base is advancing rapidly and should not be distracted, but it is more that his old Patriarch gave him advice behind him and warned him not to be distracted. If the Qin family gets stronger and stronger in the future, they will naturally have more excellent female cultivators choose to form a couple with him. Qin Long is in the prime of life, and his cultivation level and potential are very good, but many families like him. But there is a problem that stands in front of everyone, that is, Qin Long is Qin Feng''s father after all. Although everyone is moved, they dare not force it, otherwise Qin Feng suddenly finds that there is a stepmother who is younger than him. , Maybe you will get annoyed. Isn''t the married family stealing the chicken and losing the rice? If Qin Yang doesn''t marry, Qin Long can''t. The Qin family members who built the foundation are not worthy of these top family''s prostitutes, no matter their cultivation level or potential, who else can they find? Can''t you marry the old guy Qin Guanbao? Chapter 600： Qin Long advances to the competition , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! Qin Guanbao is the head of the Qin family. There is no doubt about his status in the family. His status is extraordinary. Everyone saw him that day. Qin Feng respected this elder. Moreover, Qin Guanbao''s cultivation is not weak. Depending on the degree of Qin Feng''s care for the family, the monks of these big families have no doubt that Qin Guanbao''s cultivation has further opportunities. According to common sense, there really is no longer an object than to marry the Patriarch directly. The key is that this guy is a bit older. Although he looks a little bit childish in appearance, this one is older than many of the patrons here. It really makes people reluctant to send their own girl to make this old man. Goods spoiled! More importantly, Qin Guanbao''s external reviews are not very good. With the rise of the Qin family, as long as the families in the surrounding area are a little inquiring, who does not know the character preference of this old guy? Especially with the rise of Qins family, the status of the old Patriarch has risen, and his level of fun-seeking on weekdays has also improved a lot. Now he doesnt go to the Baihua Pavilion so much, he has turned to other things. Juncheng Wangcheng is even a land of fireworks outside of Chu. Anyway, someone invited him and he seldom spends spirit stones on his own. Its just that when he enjoys the gentle homeland, his reputation is inevitably spread. Although for the sake of face, these are only circulated among the heads of the family, but after knowing his temperament, everyone instinctively Would ignore the possibility of marrying him. After all, Qin Guanbao''s identity is here, ordinary concubines are not worthy of his paternal status, and most of the concubines are spoiled, how many would be willing to marry an old and lustful old man? It is really necessary to force a couple. If a woman marries reluctantly, she is afraid that not only will the relationship between the two families be pulled into the relationship for a long time, but there will be rifts! Therefore, these families have some headaches about this. Since they can''t get married, they should keep cooperating on other things and maintain a good relationship. Anyway, the Qin family is now thriving, and the younger generation is rising rapidly without lack of training resources, etc. In a few years there may be a suitable candidate. The only problem is that there are more wolves and less meat. You can see from the number of families present. There are quite a few families who are staring at the next generation of the Qin family. Then, we will see who has a good vision, and who can find the excellent seedlings from the Qin family and start in advance. . This is also impossible, especially these monk families, who believe in the strong relationships and benefits that marriage can bring, so they are so closely watching the younger monks of the Qin family. They felt that only if the two bloodlines merged, and the Qin family''s bloodline also contained their family bloodline, could it truly be regarded as a close alliance. As for how long this relationship can last, it depends on the friendship between the families, but the monks are long-lived existences, and they can live for hundreds and thousands of years if they become immortals and achieve longevity. Then this relationship will be completely stabilized. When everyone was discussing cooperation matters and discussing how much benefit each cooperation should occupy, the cultivators who were sitting above the Dharma Stage realm suddenly moved in their minds, and they turned their heads to look out. At the top of the Falling Phoenix Cliff, the wind and clouds were surging, and the surrounding spiritual energy gathered, and gradually formed a spiritual tide. "this is" Many monks in the hall followed the monks with profound knowledge to look out. Although the scenery outside was the same as before, they soon discovered the anomaly. They were all startled when they followed the place where the spirit flow passed. "Someone actually advances to the Purple Mansion? Who is it? Could it be..." Everyone looked at each other a few times, and soon thought of Qin Long who hadn''t seen them since they arrived! In this Qin family mansion in Qifengshan, they couldn''t think of anyone besides Qin Long. Qin Guanbao was right in front of him, and Qin Yang had just become a golden pill, and the only Qin family who had cultivated to the peak of the golden pill was Qin Long. but "This is too fast, right?" Some familiar Patriarchs and elders secretly communicated to each other to express their surprise in their hearts. They knew that after Qin Feng had made achievements, they would definitely support the family, just like the last time they occupied Qifeng Mountain to build a better cultivation cave for the family, and found mineral veins as the source of wealth for the Qin family, now Qin Fengs strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, and its definitely not. Will watch the family slowly improve their strength tepidly. But they did not expect Qin Feng to move so fast. They only returned to the family for a few days. His father, Qin Long, had only just reached the peak of the Golden Core in these years with abundant resources. After several years of accumulation, the vision of promotion to the Purple Mansion appeared! Among other things, just how Qin Feng was able to help Qin Long advance in such a short period of time was enough to shock these cultivators. "Could it be..." Someone secretly transmitted: "Qin Feng obtained the treasure of heaven and earth that contains the laws of the Great Dao by chance and handed it over to his father for refining, which allowed Qin Long to break through the shackles and become the Purple Mansion?" "It seems that only this is possible." "hiss" After guessing this possibility, many people took a cold breath, and some even turned their eyes to Qin Guanbao, with strong eagerness in their eyes: "Congratulations to Patriarch Qin, the noble Qin Long Taoist now understands the rules and understands the mystery of the Dao''s advancement. In the Purple Mansion, the status of the Qin Family will be completely stabilized after the cultivator of the Purple Mansion." "what" After all, Qin Guanbao''s strength is much weaker than these people. All the big family cultivators present here have the lowest cultivation level in the Purple Mansion. Of course, he, a golden core cultivator, does not have the sharp consciousness of everyone. Hearing this, he reacted. I swept away the consciousness, and immediately understood. After finding out that the source of the spiritual qi frenzy was the cave house where Qin Long retreats, Qin Guanbao''s face suddenly showed uncontrollable ecstasy. He couldn''t help but not happy. Although Qin Feng''s cultivation was advanced, he was not in the family after all. He could only become the backer behind the Qin family, and he couldn''t provide much help on weekdays. That old tree can also help deter outsiders after being promoted to the Purple Mansion, but the tree demon is a tree demon after all, not a member of the Qin family, and it feels different. Now that Qin Long is promoted, the Qin family will truly have a Zifu monk who belongs to the family and will stay in the family residence all the year round. This also means that the Qin family has officially become a member of the big family in the Chu Kingdom. It seems a little illusory that it can only be praised by people as before. After I have a cultivator in the Purple Mansion, I will feel more confident when discussing the distribution of various benefits with others. "Qin Patriarch." An old cultivator in the Primordial Divine Realm flashed in his eyes, looked at Qin Guanbao, and asked: "With Qin Long Daoist fellow''s cultivation level, obviously not before the promotion, but he happened to be when little friend Qin Feng returned to the family. Promoted, could it be... Little Friend Qin Feng still has a treasure of heaven and earth that contains the laws of heaven and earth?" "Not bad!" Qin Guanbao did not conceal this. None of the monks present here is a human spirit, and even if you want to conceal this kind of thing, you cant hide it. Ordinary treasures dont have the effect of allowing people to directly understand the law. In this case, it is better to be generous. Admit it. "According to Feng''er, this is a treasure he obtained when he tried in another world. He couldn''t use it himself, so he gave it to his father to use it." "Can there be extra?" The old cultivator in the Primordial Divine Realm quickly asked: "If there are more, the Qin family can make an offer. The old man has a grandson who has been stuck at the peak of the Golden Core for many years and has not been able to advance. Seeing him getting older day by day, I feel that Really sad. I would like to exchange it for a treasure that the family has inherited for many years. If it is not enough, I will add a million spiritual stones. What does Patriarch Qin think? " "The mere million spirit stones are also worthy of exchange for that class of heaven, material and earth treasures?" Another big monk snorted, "I would like to offer double the price, whether I have a spirit stone or a spirit treasure, I have everything here. In addition, my family also has a copy of the ancient fairy inheritance, and I can also copy it to the Qin family for the Qin clan. People practice. And the cooperation we discussed earlier, I can also surrender the greatest benefits. My Rongyang Zheng family not only undertakes the transportation along the way, but this cooperation only accounts for 10% of the benefits. What does Patriarch Qin think? " "There is also me, I am not without the inheritance of the direct path to the immortal way. Qin Patriarch can also talk about Xiang Yiliang. If the Qin family has extra treasures, you must first consider my Qingzhou Cui family." For a time, everyone in the hall scrambled, and promised various benefits for a treasure that I didnt know yet. Qin Guanbao was very excited, and they all wanted to persuade Qin Feng to sell the fire spirit fruit he prepared for him. Up. But in the end, his own path is the most important, so he cruelly suppressed those tempting conditions, shook his head and said: "You are all seniors in the spiritual world. You should know how rare the treasures of heaven and earth are, which contain the laws of heaven and earth. Although my grand-nephew has some chances, it is impossible for UU to read , but it is impossible to get much. Where is there any extra to sell?" Hearing what Qin Guanbao said, everyone calmed down. Yes, those treasures are extremely rare, just like the celestial lotus that was popular for a while in the ancient times. To plant a plant not only requires the ruin of a strong man, but also a long time to finally produce a bunch of people who understand the law. Even if he received Tianlian, Qin Feng wouldn''t be able to obtain too many treasures of this level. Everyone looked at Qin Guanbao. This old man was still the cultivation base of the late Golden Core. Since Qin Long was the only one to advance, they took it for granted that Qin Feng had only obtained treasures that only one person could use during the trial. It was a pity, but when they saw that everyone around them hadn''t got the treasure, they felt calm. Qin Guanbao smiled, but there was some eagerness in his heart. Before, he knew that Qin Fengs heavenly materials and earth treasures were extremely precious, but he did not expect that the fire spirit fruit sent by Qin Feng would be so precious. Not only could he exchange for many treasures and spirit stones, he could also exchange them for those that lead directly to the path of immortality. inherited. And such a precious treasure will be absorbed and refined by him in a while. Thinking about it makes him a little excited! Chapter 601： Family plan Qin Yan Qin Huang , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! In the cave, Qin Long''s face was red, and there was a layer of hot aura outside his body. The majestic aura gathered together under his lead, rushing into his body along the pores of his body, following the meridian and acupuncture points. The circulation over and over, while transforming into true essence, is also tempering his body, making his flesh and blood crystal clear and his bones like jade. I have to say that Qin Long''s talent is really good. While refining the fire spirit fruit to obtain the pure fire spirit power, he also completely accepted the flame law. Even based on this rule, he triggered inspiration to radiate thinking, and combined with his own practice experience for so many years, he realized more principles and principles. Although he has just been promoted to the Purple Mansion, his understanding of the law of fire is really good. The laws in the fire spirit fruit plus the feelings of the promotion, together, are stronger than the ordinary monks who rely on their own comprehension! This is where the benefits of the fire spirit fruit such as heaven, material and earth treasures lie. Just like the original Liu Xuanling, when she first became the Purple Mansion, she was able to directly compete with the monks in the middle period of the Purple Mansion. Except for the fact that she had cultivated two kinds of inheritance that lead to immortality, and integrated them into her own heritage. The important thing is that she refines a Celestial Lotus, relying on the power of the law in Celestial Lotus to enhance her own strength. The law attribute of Tianlian lotus depends on the strong person who cultivates Tiantianlian, so the Tianlian lotus is actually not too suitable for Liu Xuanling. But Qin Long is different. His natal spirit beast is the Scarlet Flame Demon Dragon, and his cultivation technique is also the fire movement, which is of the same origin as the fire spirit fruit containing the law of fire movement, so the effect of refining the fire spirit fruit is better than that of Liu Xuanling. Lianshi had even more income, if it wasn''t for his own accumulation and background, he could also directly reach the realm when Liu Xuanling was just promoted. Qin Long had no distracting thoughts in his mind at this time, and his entire mind was invaded by the perception of the law. At the moment when the golden core was broken and turned into the Nascent Infant, the monk''s divine consciousness radiated, and it was very compatible with the fluctuations of the heavens and the earth. Therefore, at this moment, the understanding of the laws of the world was also the strongest. No monk would distract him at this moment, nor Home. When the spiritual energy fluctuations on Luofengya stopped, several hours had passed. At this time, many people in the entire Qin Mansion were eagerly looking forward to it. They gathered together and whispered to each other in a low voice, none of them spoke loudly, as if they were afraid of disturbing Qin Long''s promotion. But the excitement on the faces of these people cannot be concealed, and from time to time they will look up and look at the vision on Luofengya with joy. Although the old Patriarch had previously informed a group of people about Qin Fengs promotion to the Dharma Stage in order to improve the spirits of the people, after all, Qin Feng would not have to wait long before he had to return to the sect. According to the current situation in the practice world, Im afraid he will be dozens There may not be a chance to return to the family in New Year. Even as his Taoism improves, this time may be longer, so for many people Qin Feng is too far away from them. But Qin Long is different. Since he came out of the Royal Beast Sect, he will focus on his family. Therefore, after Qin Long is promoted to the Purple Mansion, he will spend most of his time practicing in the family. It can also be considered that the identity of a large family has been completely confirmed, which will make the ordinary people of the tribe even more faceless when they go out. The monks in the living room had stopped talking and changed to small talk. Qin Long is being promoted. Qin Guanbao doesn''t have much thoughts to accompany them to discuss cooperation matters. It is not the time to discuss matters at all, and they are not in a hurry. It happens to take advantage of Qin Long''s successful promotion to congratulate him. He can still be at the banquet. Meeting with Qin Feng to deepen the impression, maybe you will be able to use this relationship in the future. Most of the monk families in the spiritual world are affiliated forces of various sects. Even if there are some casual practitioners who accidentally obtain magical techniques to create a family and leave blood, these families will choose closer sects to worship their descendants. Entering in, after a long time, it will become a subsidiary of those sects in disguise. There are not many really independent big families in the entire practice world. Unless families with golden immortal powers such as the family of gods and soldiers, ordinary families do not have the qualifications to be independent of the world. Since it is attached to various factions, it is inevitable that in the future when the battle situation is tense, the factions will be called to expedition to other worlds. The monk families who came to the Qin family to discuss cooperation were mostly families that were led by the Royal Beast Sect. Even if some were not vassals of the Royal Beast Sect, they were also vassals of the Royal Beast Sect. There is too much involvement with external forces. The heads of these families know that they will inevitably follow the Royal Beast Sect on an expedition in the future. If they can have a good relationship with Qin Feng now, they will not ask for special care from Qin Feng on the battlefield, but only ask for Qin Fengneng when they are in danger. Seeing that today''s affection will not stand idly by, or if you are qualified to claim Qin Feng''s name on the battlefield or other places in the future, it will invisibly bring them a lot of benefits. But this name is not easy to report. If there is nothing to do, you will dare to mess around, I am afraid that it will cause others to calculate, which is why these families are so looking forward to marrying the Qin family. ... Qin Long''s promotion has undoubtedly brought great encouragement to the family. After a few days, the smile on the family''s faces has not faded. After receiving the news, the cultivators who had just left the family immediately returned to Qin''s house to congratulate them, leaving the whole Qifeng Mountain in a lively state. It wasn''t until a few days later that the crowd who came to congratulate them gradually decreased. Those families that were planning to cooperate with the Qin family, after seeing Qin Feng promoted his dad to the Purple Mansion realm in such a short period of time, they were relieved one by one and gave up on the original bottom line. Obviously, they feel that the relationship with the Qin family should override their interests. For the long-term plan, they are willing to give up the small profits in front of them. Anyway, it''s not that there is no profit, and there is no need to earn more spiritual stones from the Qin family. They have a big business, and it is really not comparable to the Qin family that has just risen. After these people made concessions, Qin Guanbao reached an agreement with these families in a short time. Qin Feng didnt ask about the specific things. He believed that the old Patriarch was definitely thinking about the family, and he himself was not in the family on weekdays. Even if he knew this, he wouldnt be of much help, so he should focus on his cultivation. As long as his cultivation base is high, the family can get more benefits. On the top of the cliff, in Qin Guanbao''s cave, Qin Long, Qin Feng and his son are sitting aside, and the three are discussing family matters. Qin Feng smiled and summoned the ghost spiders and other spirit beasts, and introduced them to the old Patriarch and his father. With their surprised expressions, they ordered the ghost spiders to obey the orders of the old Patriarch and his father. Guard the family in the dark on weekdays. On the bright side, the Qin family has two purple mansions, one is Qin Long and the other is a tree demon. But if someone secretly calculated that if the Qin family had this strength, they would definitely suffer a big loss. With the concealed sneak attack method of the ghost spider, even if the monk of the law monk is not wary, he may be severely injured by a blow, not to mention the ordinary purple mansion. After introducing the spirit beasts, Qin Feng waved his hand to tell the ghost spiders to retreat first, and then asked how the old Patriarch had been fusing the essence and blood for his natal spirit beast, the Shadow Leopard, during this time. After learning that the process of fusion of essence and blood went smoothly, Qin Feng took out a few magic cores glowing with darkness or flames and handed them to the old Patriarch: "This is a dark spider, a ghost spider, a shadow magic snake, a red leopard and other spirit beasts. The magic nucleus is something that I left for you when I was in another world. There are eighth and ninth levels. When you fuse your essence and blood, you will try to swallow these magic nuclei by the shadow leopard, and you will surely be able to Let it cultivate to the peak of the Golden Core in the shortest time, and it can also feed back its strength to you, so as to achieve the purpose of improving together." "Where is so much needed!" Qin Guanbao shook his head: "Those 8th-level magic cores can''t be used up, so there is no need to waste the 9th-level magic cores." "Don''t feel bad about this." Qin Feng smiled and said: "I can''t stay at home for long, but I can''t accompany you to practice slowly, and don''t worry about you refining the fire spirit fruit alone, so you are welcome, and the most important thing is to let the life spirit beast advance to the rank. Not only Shadow Leopard, but also yourself. Dont use the resources you give you sparingly. If you waste some, you will waste some. Since our current wealth is not unattainable, everything should be improved as soon as possible. " Qin Guanbao nodded: "Don''t worry, I know." He wanted to understand that Qin Feng''s time is precious, and the son of qiyun might have the opportunity to arrive at any time, but he can''t waste Qin Feng''s time just because he feels bad about a little resource. Relatively speaking, Qin Feng''s progress is the most important thing. He can''t keep Qin Feng in the family for a long time, otherwise it will delay Qin Feng''s cultivation speed. After receiving the magic core and other things that Qin Feng handed over, and throwing a magic core to feed the shadow leopard next to him, Qin Guanbao couldn''t help but show a bitter smile on his face. When did he have extravagantly reached this level, he actually started Take the 8th and 9th level magic core as a snack for the natal spirit beast. However, he quickly put away his mood and said to Qin Feng: "Now the development of the family is on the right track. Every year, many clansmen get through the acupuncture points, communicate the spiritual energy of the world and become monks. Over the years, they have also discovered some talents and aptitudes. Not bad kid. Its just that I think that Zongmen has you and Xiyatou are enough to take care of the family, so for the development of the family these years, I did not send a few more children to the Zongmen, lest all the talented people go to the Zongmen, instead let The family successor is weak, affecting development. " "Grandpa Nine is right." Qin Feng nodded in agreement: "After all, our Qin family has a shallow foundation. At present, the family needs to accumulate strength. The right choice is to focus on family development first." "I thought so too." Qin Guanbao smiled: "However, the Zongmen can''t count on both of you. You definitely don''t have much time to take care of your family. Girl Xi has not returned since she went to another world. I think about this year. Then go to Zongmen to send two children over. Dont expect them to be able to cultivate as much achievement as you and Qin Xi, at least they can build a bridge of communication between the sect and the family. In the future, it will be convenient for someone to take care of the following disciples to join the sect. After all, you are busy cultivating, and the girl Xi has already been promoted to the Purple House. It is impossible for you to personally take care of the youngsters who will worship the mountain gate in the future. " "Haha, it doesn''t matter." Qin Feng smiled and said: "Although I can''t take care of it myself, in my current capacity, I will naturally order someone to help. It''s just that if they take care of them too well, they will lose their temper. It doesn''t matter if they can grow to a realm in the future. It''s easy to say." "No special care needed." The old Patriarch shook his head: "Today, unlike in the past, the family already has enough resources for them to practice, but the treatment is much better than when you and Qin Xi started to learn. In this case, if you still can''t cultivate and become famous, That can only be classified as a mediocre, not worthy of support." Qin Feng said: "It is still necessary to send the disciples of the clan into the sect in the future. After all, they can''t cut off their promotion. After the clan is fully developed in the future, you can also learn from those big families and send a few more. , Slowly opened the door in the Zongmen and occupied a place. Grandpa Nine may as well call the people who are going to be sent to the sect this year to show me. If the talent is really good, I still have the opportunity to give it away. After all, they are all from their own family. If they can gain a foothold in the sect in the future, it will be good for me and the family. " "Alright!" Qin Guanbao nodded and agreed. Since Qin Feng was willing to meet, he certainly would not refuse. It would be even better if there were a few more inner disciples in the family. Following the sound of a sound transmission note in his hand, Qin Yang walked in with two young men and women in a short time. "Patriarch!" Although Qin Yang''s personality is a bit careless in daily life, he will never lack the courtesy he should have, especially in the presence of two juniors. UU reading will not make rude behaviors, so as to avoid the juniors. There is something to learn. Although his age is only a few dozen years old, neither his golden core cultivation level nor his actual seniority is considered low. "Grandson Qin Yan pays respects to the Patriarch, to the Great Elder, and to his uncle." "Qin Huang''er saw the Patriarch, the Great Elder, and the Clan Uncle!" After entering the Dongfu, two young men and women aged 13 or 14 hurriedly respectfully saluted. After all, not only their elders are sitting here, but there are also cultivators from the Purple Mansion and even Dharma Realm. They don''t dare to be disrespectful. The great elder refers to Qin Long, who has become the great elder of the family after he achieved the golden core. As for the clan uncle, of course he is called Qin Feng. Qin Feng looked at the two young men and women with emotion in his heart. He didn''t expect that he would become the elder in the mouth of others unknowingly. When he looked at the two in front of him, he actually raised his thoughts about the younger generation of the family. They were treated as children. Chapter 602： Salamander Cub , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! I think back then, when I came to the sect, I was about the same age as them! Qin Feng recalled the situation back then and couldn''t help sighing softly. I quickly put away the emotion in my heart. After all, the cultivation level has reached the current situation, and the eyes of these teenagers have been different. Besides, the two people are from the Qin clan, and they really want to be called their clan uncles when it comes to generations. It is normal to treat them as children. However, the family today is really not comparable to that of the past. At that time, he had the demon refining pot to help him. Not only did he collect the ghost locust in the mass graves into the demon refining pot to refine it into spiritual energy, but also after conquering the sky swallowing toad After running many times in the back mountain, while looking for food for the Sky-Swallowing Toad, he occasionally captured a few little monsters and little monsters to refine the demon pot into spiritual energy for his own cultivation. But even with such superior conditions, it was only when he left the clan that he refined the third level of Qi. The two young men in front of him were one or two years younger than he was in the past, and there is no treasure like the demon refining pot, but they already have the cultivation base of the later stage of refining qi, which makes him have to sigh. Rely on the big tree to enjoy the cool! Although the Qin family is still not a big power in the entire practice world, this so-called big family is actually only spread among the lower-level cultivators. Really counted, there is no family power in which the fairy sits, and what kind of big family is it? But the ordinary monk family is touting each other. It is no wonder that these so-called big families rarely receive any special treatment after worshipping into the sect, because this strength is really not considered by the big sects. Only a family with a powerful seat like Shajiabao in Mobei and Wulongyu Jie in Jiezhou, like the family of **** soldiers in Rift Wind Valley, do not need to look down on others and form a system of their own! Even if it is not comparable to those top-notch families that really stand alone in the world of cultivation, but with the current net worth of the Qin family, it can be regarded as a big tree in the eyes of ordinary people, because such a family can come up with enough ordinary resources. Cultivating tribesmen can make these children who are just starting to practice not lack of spiritual practice. Especially the two guys who stood out from the young people in the clan, they have received the key training of the clan to cultivate at this age to the later stage of Qi refining. Although under Qin Fengs spiritual eyes, he quickly distinguished the roots of the two people''s aptitudes, it can be seen that these two people can only be regarded as upper-middle aptitudes, far from being considered as the roots of different talents. Excellent peerless genius, but this is already considered good in ordinary families. After all, when Qin Feng entered the mountain gate at the beginning of the year, he was also an upper-level qualification, not necessarily better than these two. In fact, this is the norm. There are geniuses in the spiritual world, but they are selected from a huge number. Moreover, these geniuses have to have the opportunity to stand out from the ordinary monks. Otherwise, if the teaching is improper, such as the geniuses who were originally suitable for practicing the fire exercises, but they have been worshipped by the master who practiced the water exercises, how can they become famous? , After a long time, it will be considered an unbearable mediocrity! "Okay, no need to be polite." Qin Guanbao waved his hand and said, "I am calling you over this time because the old man told your eleventh uncle that you are about to enter the sect. He said that he would look at you first, and then he would call you here. If it is pleasing to the eye If you do, your eleventh uncle will not be stingy, and you can''t say that there is no chance!" In the family, Qin Feng was the eleventh in his generation who opened the channel through the channels and became a monk, so in the official genealogy, he ranked eleventh, and was also called Xiaoxi by the people back then, but As his cultivation level improves, even the old Patriarch doesn''t call him that way anymore. The two young men and women have different personalities. The young Qin Yan looks mature and stable. Although there is still a bit of excitement on his face, he is trying to look like a small adult and wants to make himself look more mature. a little. Another girl, Qin Huanger, is a lively temperament. She is clever and has smart eyes. Since she came in, her big eyes have peeked at Qin Feng from time to time. She is obviously full of curiosity about this peerless genius who has been a thunderous family since childhood. . At this moment, hearing the words of the old Patriarch, Qin Huang''er suddenly clenched a small fist, and thanked Qin Feng in excitement: "Thank you, Uncle Eleven, what gifts did Uncle Eleven prepare for us?" "..." Qin Feng looked at the slightly nervous girl in front of him and couldn''t help but smile: "You girl will climb up the stroke. I haven''t said to give it to you. You want benefits? But these words stand up. It''s familiar, I seem to have often heard it from Brother Yang before!" "cough" Qin Yang''s face was a little red: "Don''t talk nonsense in front of the child!" "Hahahaha..." Qin Guanbao and Qin Long glanced at Qin Yang and couldn''t help laughing out loud: "You kid actually knows to scrupulously?" They are all a family, and the atmosphere between them is very harmonious, not like when they are with outsiders, they are a little stiff. After a while, Qin Yang sat on the side without changing his face, as if he was okay. Obviously, because of the thickness of his face, he didn''t care about the jokes of his old patron and Qin Long at all. As for him and Qin Feng, they used to make more jokes when they were together. , Where would you care about these. "No matter, since you open your mouth to ask for it, as your clan uncle, you should really give some benefits when you enter the mountain gate." Qin Feng didn''t care about the straightforwardness of the girl, what''s more, he had the idea of ??giving some benefits when he asked these two people to come over, otherwise he would just leave some resources for the old Patriarch to reward him, so why bother to call someone to come and have a look. However, he didn''t immediately give out any treasures, but talked to the two in a soft voice. He wanted to see the dispositions of these two people from the conversation, to see how their dispositions were worth training. As for the cultivation base qualifications, he didn''t take these things too seriously. Because there are many treasures in the cultivation world that can enhance the potential of aptitude, and even with the improvement of cultivation level, the physical body is tempered with true essence during daily cultivation, and it will invisibly improve the root and bone aptitude. If there is a chance, then you will get some special The treasures of heaven, material and earth will directly improve the roots and bones by a large amount, so there is no lack of the existence of the original qualifications in the five regions, but the ability to counterattack the immortal. What''s more, the roots of these two people are not bad in themselves, the upper-middle level has surpassed most of the mediocre monks. After some inquiries, Qin Feng nodded secretly in his heart, expressing his approval of the old Patriarch''s ability to run the family. Even though the family has grown much stronger than before, there is not much exaggeration. The two young men and women in front of them are taught to know the rules and know how to advance and retreat, not just the selfishness of wanting the family to obtain training resources. . With Qin Fengs current Taoism cultivation practice, he is not only sensitive, but also able to vaguely perceive the minds of the two, and his eyesight is even more brilliant. Under the observation of his various spiritual and eye magic spells, he will not be affected by two underages. The little guy was cheated. So he quickly made a decision. Since these two teenagers have a good temperament, let''s cultivate them. After all, he doesn''t have much time to take care of family affairs. If these two little guys can grow up, let them have more Walking around the family can be regarded as contributing to the family. Unless they can also get as many opportunities as themselves, they will never have their own progress in cultivation. In this case, after they have cultivated to a certain level, they will definitely need to polish them slowly, and they will have time to take care of the family. Qin Feng thought about this, then looked at the young Qin Yang carefully, and after a moment of indulging in his heart, he stretched out his hand to summon a four-foot-long lizard from the demon refining pot, with red scales like fire. "this is for you." The young Qin Fengchong beckoned and asked him to step forward: "This is the cub of the monster salamander that I got when I tried in the higher world. This kind of salamander has an extraordinary bloodline, and it has the power to compete against the Purple Mansion as an adult. The one who captured this salamander cub also saw the demi-god salamander leader in their lair. Although I dont know whether this salamander cub has inherited the blood of the demi-god salamander, I think It has extraordinary growth potential, so I will give it to you. It can be regarded as a natal spirit beast prepared in advance for you. After entering the sect, you will delay your practice because you can''t find a suitable natal spirit beast. " "what?" The young man was stunned, and then he hurriedly saluted Qin Feng excitedly: "Thank you, Uncle Eleven, and Uncle Eleven, I will definitely practice hard and will not let you down!" Adults can be compared to the powerful spirit beasts of the Purple Mansion. The potential is absolutely huge. If you put it on the market of the Royal Beast Sect, you can easily sell hundreds of thousands of spirit stones for the price, not to mention it may be a semi-god monster. Descendants, how to keep his heart happy. You must know that even Qin Long''s natal spirit beast is only the descendant of the super monster-level dragon. If Qin Feng''s statement is true, then the actual price of this salamander cub must be more than doubled. "Hehe, it is right to practice well in the future, but not for me or for the family, but for yourself." Qin Feng shook his head: "Forget it, you will naturally understand these principles in the future, and only after you have a strong cultivation base can you better reward the family. Otherwise, if your life is short, you will start the family for the sake of it. Cultivate the resources you have given, and you will be unwilling to face the exhaustion of your life." Looking at the way the young man in front of him nodded, Qin Feng didn''t say anything more, and casually passed on his tactics to conquer spirit beasts, instructing him on how to conquer this salamander. Although the Imperial Beast Sect is the best sect in the entire Biluo practice world, the sect of the imperial beast is the best, but there are countless people and strangers in the practice world, and the imperial beast''s method is not only the imperial beast sect. , Even if the other methods are not as tyrannical as the "Domination of Ten Thousand Beasts", but there are still some wonderful things. Before this young man entered the sect, Qin Feng didnt dare to pass on the sects exercises casually, but some of the methods of surrendering spirit beasts that were widely circulated in the practice world were not restricted and could be passed to Qin Yan first. , Wait until they get started and then transfer to the "Domination of Ten Thousand Beasts Original True Scripture". On the other side, Qin Huang''er saw that the clan uncle had given Qin Yan such a precious spirit beast, and she was immediately envious. After Qin Feng pointed out Qin Yan''s method of subduing the spirit beast, she looked at Qin Feng with some eagerness, and asked expectantly in her eyes: "Uncle Eleven, what about mine, you want to give it to me." Is this also this salamander?" "That''s not it." Qin Feng smiled, flipped his hands and took out an egg that was two circles bigger than a human head. There are mysterious flame patterns all over this egg, which looks a bit like Taoist runes. Yes, twisted and twisted, but full of mysterious beauty. Chapter 603： Old Patriarch Promoted to Purple Mansion , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! After seeing the egg with mysterious flame pattern in Qin Feng''s hand, the little girl Qin Huanger opened her eyes wide, and said in surprise: "Could it be the egg of a fire-type spirit snake? Thats great, so Im going to enter the Royal Beast Sect Spirit Snake line of cultivation just like Uncle Eleven? " "Ha ha" Qin Feng smiled and said: "This is not a snake egg, but the descendant of the top monster in the world." "Ah? Not a spirit snake egg?" Qin Huang''er was obviously disappointed: "So I can''t worship the spirit snake line?" "The Nine Channels of the sect have their own characteristics, and they all have powerful inheritance methods. There is no need to worship the Spirit Snake Line. Besides, even if you enter the Spirit Snake Line, you cannot practice with me." "okay then." Qin Huang''er has a lively personality, and soon cheered up, and put her careful thoughts behind her head, and turned her gaze to the egg in Qin Feng''s hand, with curiosity in her eyes: "The phoenix? Why is there such a thing? This kind of strange name, can this kind of bird still be immortal?" She was only a teenager, and the cultivation base of the Qi Refining Realm, even Biluo''s many spirit beasts did not fully recognize, how would she know about this kind of powerful monster race in another world. But I don''t know Gui or Gui, she still knows some common sense. Even immortals who achieve longevity will die one day. If the bird egg in Qin Feng''s hand has the ability to immortal, she absolutely does not believe it! "Immortality is not enough, but it has the ability to regenerate from the ashes. Even if someone is beheaded, as long as the original spirit fire is not completely destroyed, the original imprint in the spirit fire can be used to reconsolidate the body!" Qin Feng smiled and explained: "The Phoenix is ??a race of the same level as the giant dragon. It is powerful, talented, and blood inherited. You can think of it as a phoenix from another world. Although there are many differences from the Phoenix, this race also has the talent skills to be reborn from the ashes, which is very similar to the Divine Bird Phoenix. " A warm light flashed in Qin Feng''s hand, and he gently brushed the phoenix egg, which immediately caused the egg to tremble slightly, as if the baby bird inside could not wait to come out. He smiled, and then said: "Don''t say anything else, just the innate ability to rebirth from the ashes is enough to make countless people yearn for it. What''s more, Phoenix also has a powerful flame ability, and its attack methods are extremely tyrannical. Any place can be counted as the top spirit beast. If it really wants to be put up for auction, the ability to bathe in the fire and rebirth is enough to make it worth millions of spirit stones." "Ah, so precious?" Hearing this, not only Qin Huang''er was taken aback for a while, even the other people turned their eyes to the egg in Qin Feng''s hand! "Hey" A strange color flashed in the eyes of the old Patriarch who was sitting on the main seat, and a voice that seemed to be sighed and delighted: "I didn''t expect you to get so many good things after a trial, and you have a rebirth from the ashes. The descendants of the capable phoenixes, this thing is extremely valuable anywhere, it really wants to be cultivated, but it is not comparable to millions of spirit stones, such a precious treasure, really should be handed over to this girl as a natal spirit beast? " "of course!" Qin Feng smiled and said: "No matter how good things are, they have to play a role. Since the girl Huang''er is a descendant of my Qin family, she is not considered an outsider. It is enough to take care of the family after she grows up. It just so happens that this girl is named after the phoenix. I think there is a lot of fate with this divine bird spirit egg, and maybe it is really possible to cultivate into the phoenix form in the future! " After a pause, Qin Feng continued: "The most precious thing about this phoenix is ??the talent ability of Rebirth from the Fire. In fact, apart from this supernatural power, it is nothing too special compared to other spirit beasts of top bloodlines. Place. And to be honest, I dont want this girl to use this kind of magical powers for a day. Otherwise, if there is no one around him, the opponent can kill her once and possibly kill her a second time, and rebirth from the ashes will only make her more. Just come up with a life-saving method. " He straightened his expression and said to Qin Huang''er, "Remember that in the future, apart from the life spirit beast, we will train a few more powerful spirit beasts. If you really encounter an opponent that can kill you, release other spirit beasts to block your opponent. Give you a chance to escape, or how many times can you use it even if you rebirth from the ashes? After all, it takes the power of the source to display this kind of magical power. If the source consumes too much, it will not be good for your future practice! " "Thanks to Uncle Eleven for his teaching, Huang Er remembered it." Qin Huang''er nodded again and again, but those big agile eyes stared at the egg in Qin Feng''s hand without blinking, and didn''t know if he listened! "Fine, take it." Qin Feng shook his head. Seeing that her mind was no longer on this point, he didn''t intend to continue to teach the little girl. After they got started, he would ask the elder to teach them. "Thank you for the egg of Uncle Eleven." Qin Huang''er cheered, and quickly stepped forward to take the phoenix egg in Qin Feng''s palm with both hands, and hugged it gently in his arms, not affectionate. There was endless joy in her heart. Before, she was still envious of Qin Yan for acquiring a salamander that might be of the blood of a demigod, but now she doesn''t envy it at all. Because the phoenix race is definitely stronger than the salamander, it has more blood heritage and powerful resurrection skills. More importantly, the bird eggs that have not been fully hatched can be sold at sky-high prices, and the price is directly higher than that of Qin Yan''s. That salamander is more than several times more valuable. So at this time, the little girl was full of pride, and she deliberately held the phoenix egg and turned around in front of her little friend who grew up together. The show-off was overwhelming, and everyone who watched laughed. Qin Yan was holding the salamander who had just been subdued according to Qin Feng''s instructions, and there was no envy on his face. Although this young man was young, he was quite content. He was already very satisfied with this powerful salamander, and he didn''t mean to envy Qin Huang''er. After all, in terms of level, the salamander is similar to the Phoenix, both of which can possess the combat power of the Purple Mansion when they are adults, but they are less talented than the opponent''s rebirth. Although the growth potential of the phoenix is ??higher, it is a natal spirit beast, but in the future it will need to be integrated into the natal form. At that time, no matter how strong the bloodline will be transformed into the power of the law form, there is no need to look too far. Besides, the spirit beasts can still continue to cultivate and grow. If he gets other opportunities in the future, he may not be able to cultivate the salamander to a higher level. "Okay, okay, don''t show off." After the little girl looked right and left with the phoenix egg and watched the conference well, Qin Feng waved to her: "Come here and I will teach you a way to communicate with young birds that haven''t broken their shells. The phoenix hasn''t come out of its shell, and it''s different from Qin Yan''s salamander. You can''t use the trick I taught him just now. In addition, dont worry about letting the Phoenix break its shell. I have just used my spiritual power to help you block the speed at which it breaks its shell. If the restriction is not strong, it can be maintained for about three months. At that time, you also entered the sect. At that time, it will be sacrificed directly to life spirit beasts with the secret technique of the sect. " "Yes." After hearing this, Qin Huang''er hurriedly came to Qin Feng and listened to him explain a method of communicating spirit eggs. This tactic is not actually a practice circulated in the practice world, but Qin Feng based on Biluos method of controlling beasts, and combined with a method integrated by otherworldly creatures to subdue the beast contract. It is regarded as his own method, not Too difficult, Qin Huanger only needs to draw a gourd to show it. After teaching these, Qin Feng took out two spirit beast bags and handed them to them. Otherwise, the two people can only run around holding the salamander and the phoenix egg without the spirit beast bag. It is not convenient to say that if they are seen by outsiders, they may also cause coveting, which is too dangerous for them. After all, the two of them only have the realm of the late stage of Qi refining. Afterwards, Haosheng exhorted them a few words, so that they must not have a heart to show off, and they should not easily reveal the level of their spirit beasts, otherwise it will only cause misfortune. Even if you enter the sect, there is no need to reveal the details of the spirit beasts. They are members of Qin Feng''s clan. Even if Qin Feng does not go to the outer gate to greet people, the peak masters will take care of them during the outer gate. Before entering the inner gate, the two of them only need to practice hard. With the support of the family and the powerful talents of their life spirit beasts, it is enough to make them stand out among the outer disciples. Their level should not be difficult, and they can also gain a reputation as a genius on the outer mountain peak, which will have more benefits for them when they worship the inner door and will attract more elders'' attention. Afterwards, Qin Guanbao and others also exhorted a few words, and ordered them to go down and practice hard, and strive to be more solid in their cultivation before worshipping into the sect. The old Patriarch didn''t reward anything else, and the two of them had a low level of cultivation. When they left the family and headed to the sect, they could just select a few life-saving treasures from the family treasury. Especially those magic rings left by Qin Feng that year, although there are many flaws compared to the magic weapon of the spiritual world, they are better than simple and practical. Then, each of them can be matched with a few. After Qin Fengs persuasion, Qin Guanbao still had some distressed consumption of the flame leopards essence and blood and other treasures, but he did not have the slightest softness. Every day, he either helped the natal spirit beast to fuse the essence and blood, or devoured its magic core, or swallowed it. All kinds of heavenly materials and earth treasures have made the Shadow Leopard''s spiritual power surplus, and the spiritual power that spills out every day and the power of the flames of the leopard''s blood are unknown. Although there was a lot of waste, in this case, Shadow Leopard''s strength was increasing day by day, and the aura on his body became more and more powerful, and within a few days, he was abruptly promoted to the peak of the golden core by many resources. And Qin Guanbao, who is connected with his breath, also benefited a lot. He is a human cultivator. He hasn''t practiced the cultivation method and his physical body is not powerful, but he doesn''t dare to swallow so many spiritual things like a monster. However, the method of sacrificing natal spirit beasts inherited by the Royal Beast Sect is extremely special. It can connect him with the breath of natal spirit beasts, refining spiritual things with the shadow leopard every day, helping the shadow leopard digest excess spiritual power, and at the same time With the help of some rare panacea, he also advanced to the peak of Golden Core. Although his foundation was a little vain because of his rapid ascent, Qin Feng didn''t care about it. The foundation is vain because the understanding of the magical powers is not deep enough. If it is an ordinary monk, it will take years of polishing, but Qin Feng did not hesitate to take out the fire spirit fruit to absorb and refine it for the old Patriarch. He even directly told the old Patriarch that the main purpose was to perceive the law, and he didn''t have to worry about the consumption of spiritual power in the fire spirit fruit during the refining process. As long as you understand the power of the law, what foundation is vain, and what kind of practice is not deep enough, everything is not a problem. Cultivation is just a derivative of the law. The purpose of practicing exercises is to increase longevity so that the monks will not die before enlightenment, and the other is to let the monks come into contact with the secrets of the law as much as possible through the understanding of the exercises. But the fire spirit fruit contains the power of the law. As long as you understand the law, you still need to care about the failure of the exercises derived from the law. Where can there be the so-called insufficient comprehension, and the foundation is vain? Of course, Qin Guanbao knew the preciousness of the Fire Spirit Fruit. After all, not long ago, there were many cultivators who had come up with various treasures and resources, and even the ancient immortals had inherited them for exchange. But he was cruel and ultimately chose to focus on the law of perception, even if he wasted a lot of the power of the fire spirit, he would not hesitate to build the Purple Mansion as soon as possible, so as not to delay Qin Feng''s time. Anyway, as long as he didn''t comprehend the law, he couldn''t completely refine the spiritual power in it. The result of this is certainly to make him understand some of the mysteries of the law, but this mystery is not enough for him to advance to the Purple Mansion. After all, his previous major was not the fire practice technique, plus the fire spirit fruit in the spirit. Too much power was consumed, and the remaining power was not enough to support his promotion. But Qin Feng didn''t say a word, but another fire spirit fruit came out. With the consumption of two consecutive Fire Spirit Fruits, the old Patriarch abruptly promoted to the realm of the Purple Mansion. If this is spread outside, I dont know how many people will be mad with envy. The treasure that others couldn''t ask for, Qin Guanbao, the old guy, even ate two of them! What a waste! After the old Patriarch succeeded in the promotion, Qin Feng did not stop, and directly bid farewell to his father and the old Patriarch. He didn''t even participate in the banquet celebrating the promotion of the Old Patriarch, and directly drove Bailong away. Chapter 604： Funeral God , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! Qin Feng left very simply, otherwise, I am afraid that there will be many family monks who will come close to him in the name of celebrating his old Patriarch''s promotion to the Purple Mansion. If it is another time, there is nothing, but he has already experienced it twice in this period of time, and he really does not want to be watched for the third time in a short period of time. With the promotion of the old Patriarch to the Purple Mansion, the Qin Family will surely rise up, and at least it will have a firm foothold in the Chu Kingdom, becoming one of the veritable big families in the eyes of the monks at the bottom. Although it hasn''t been compared with the nine major families affiliated with the Royal Beast Sect, Qin Feng felt that it was only a matter of time. After he achieved Immortal Dao, the Qin family would have the potential to become the tenth vassal family. But it''s only potential. To truly become the tenth vassal family, not only need to produce a few great monks who can deter one party, but also need to completely bind the Qin family to the sect. Otherwise, there are many families with great monks in the influence of the Royal Beast Sect. Why are they only out of the nine families of the Long Family and Ma Family? It is not because they are not only rooted in Zheng Miao Hong, but also have all their future and destiny from the beginning to the end. The royal beast sect is tied together, it can be said that the sect is prosperous, the family follows the light, the sect dies, and the family does not want to live alone. Many families decide not to put their eggs in one basket, lest the world of great controversy will bring disaster to the family, so they will choose to let their family disciples worship in different sects, but they dont have to go to the big sects. That''s right, those people with average aptitudes who can go to the middle and small sects to practice may have their first days in the future. Qin Feng never thought of letting the family follow these examples. It is true that doing so can leave a way for the family, but he is destined to become a high-level sect in the future. If he doesnt even stand up to his sect, he will definitely stand for other families. The next weather vane opened a bad head, and maybe it would make many Patriarchs choose to send the genius disciples away, which invisibly brought harm to the sect. Therefore, Qin Feng decided to completely bind the family''s interests to the chariot of the sect. After becoming a high-level sect, it would be impossible for the Qin family to separate from the Royal Beast Sect. Moreover, it is imperative to stand on the same front with the sect, because his father, Qin Long and his home master, Qin Guanbao, both practiced the inheritance of the Imperial Beast Sect. As their cultivation level improves, wait for the future. When they are promoted to the Faxiang, they have to apply for the promotion with the sect. If it is not the royal beast sect''s own family, the sect will not pass down the method. Although Qin Feng had received the inheritance left by the broken Xu ancestors in his early years, allowing the family to have a direct access to the immortal way, but Qin Guanbao and Qin Longliang People have cultivated the Royal Beast Clan School for so many years, and if they change halfway, they are likely to become nothing in the future. Many families choose to send their family descendants to different sects because of their own inheritance, but Qin Feng''s preference for the Royal Beast Sect made him not only not prepared to do this, but also thinking that it is best to let his own family in the future. It has also become a method for practicing Royal Beast Sect like the other nine great families, and a family with special spirit beast inheritance. For example, the Dragon Family, the head of the nine great families of the Royal Beast Sect, has raised some flood dragons, and the best genius disciples in the clan can get the powerful monster beasts like the flood dragon as their natal life. Another example is the Pegasus of the Ma family, the three-tailed Scorpio of the Xie family, the colorful peacock of the Kong family, etc., all of which are top spirit beasts with their own characteristics and unique magical powers. Qin Feng also wanted to get a unique top spirit beast for himself, as a means of inheriting and protecting the family. He has a lot of opportunities. Only in the refining pot he has raised a lot of monsters, monsters, and beasts of top bloodlines. For the moment, the most suitable ones are the poisonous snakes from the Nation of Fog from the Nordic God Realm, the salamanders from the Nation of Fire, and the phoenix. There is one egg left. In addition, if he wants to, he can also choose from otherworldly beasts such as giant dragons. With his current cultivation base coupled with the combat power of many spirit beasts under his command, it is not too difficult to subdue some ninth-level beasts. These are also monsters of monsters in other worlds, and spirit beasts in the big world of Biluo can also be selected. But if he wanted to choose a spirit beast with special abilities, he had to choose it carefully. Although the ordinary top spirit beasts have good combat power, they don''t have many characteristics and can only be used to enhance combat power. Although poisonous snakes are difficult for people to get close to, if the Qin family uses poisonous snakes as the spirit beast of the inheritance family, it will only make people beware of it over time. Although the salamander was good, it was only good. With Qin Feng''s current vision, he was no longer a monster with only combat power but no special ability. It''s not that he didn''t want to get too many kinds of spirit beasts to give the family a few more choices, but after all, the family is just a family, without the strong strength of the sect, it is difficult to form a complete biological chain, if there are many top spirit beasts. It will definitely bring a great burden to the family! After deliberation, Qin Feng finally decided to use the Phoenix as the spirit beast inherited from the family. After all, the phoenix''s talents and skills are too attractive, and the phoenix is ??not only somewhat similar to the Phoenix family, but even the talented supernatural powers are somewhat the same, the difference is that there are not as many powerful existences as the Phoenix family, no It''s as tyrannical as the Phoenix clan dominates a big world. Qin Feng felt that if he had the chance to get some of the essence and blood of the phoenix divine bird and fuse it into the body of the phoenix, it might be possible to combine the blood of the two divine birds to give birth to a new special spirit bird, just like he refining a demon pot. The immortal Qingluan is the same. Although it was not as good as the pure-blooded phoenix, it was already very close in strength and potential, and it was a bit stronger than the dragon''s dragon. Although the dragon clan is at the same level as the Phoenix, and even because of their proficient melee strength, they are better than the Phoenix in melee combat, but apart from the fact that they are divided into more departments, the talent dragon can deter many inferior strengths. Apart from their creatures, they can''t compare to the Phoenix in characteristics. And the Qin family''s family residence is in Qifeng Mountain! Qifeng Mountain is rumored to have been the habitat of phoenixes, and it is also particularly suitable to use phoenixes as family inheritance spirit beasts. He sat cross-legged on the back of the white dragon, letting the white dragon soar in the air, thinking silently in his heart. But these are things that need to be done only in the future. Based on the current strength of the Qin family, it is not safe to leave the Phoenix in the family, and there is no suitable spiritual vein as a place to build a nest of the Phoenix. At the very least, he had to wait for the family''s strength to reach a certain level and cultivate the top fire spirit veins for the family. This is why he did not directly leave the remaining phoenix egg in the family. Just as Qin Feng was thinking about it, he suddenly felt a strong battle fluctuation coming from a distance. "Huh? There are people fighting in this place?" There was a flash of light in his eyes, and he turned his head to look in the direction of the wave. Upon seeing it, he suddenly laughed, and it turned out that it was not the monks who were fighting, but two powerful monsters. This place is not an area shrouded by the power of the Royal Beast Sect. After he left the family, he did not choose to return to the sect. When he went back, he was just practicing in retreat. Besides that, there was not much to do. It would be better to take advantage of this time to live outside. Travel around. Although he has been to several foreign worlds and stayed in the Central Region for some time over the years, he really wanted to talk about traveling abroad. In order to let the Ruyi Golden Snake evolve, he went to the land of Ten Thousand Fazong once. Got a golden Jiao. In addition, he really didnt go out and travel for too long. Now he has cultivated the Dharma image and has the power to protect himself. It is impossible for him to improve his cultivation in a short period of time. So he plans to go out to travel, and he will increase his knowledge. Maybe there will be more opportunities. This place is tens of thousands of miles away from the site of the Royal Beast Sect, and it is close to a Jedi Burying Abyss, where the Red Lotus line of Taiyi Mountain entered in a large scale and was ready to seize treasures to restore the Red Lotus Immortal Sword. There are many dangers in the buried gods. A special spatial tide appears every thousand years, so that the chaotic spatial turbulence inside is no longer so violent. Except for that period of time, very few people enter it on weekdays, even to avoid causing it. There are very few cultivators fighting in places so close to the Jedi when the murderous objects appear in the buried gods. But if it''s a monster beast, then I''ll say two things. Because there are many monsters around here that came out of that Jedi. The so-called burial of the gods is actually the death of the human monks during the ancient catastrophe, luring the gods into it, and ruining the battlefield of tens of millions of gods in one fell swoop. Although this battlefield is not comparable to the six ancient battlefields that killed and wounded hundreds of millions of lives, it can be regarded as a very famous place of death. I dont know how many protoss powerhouses were buried in it. The protoss who survived the ancient battle are strong. The remnant soul and will of the person is imprisoned, and it has become an ominous thing over time. Even if the tide of space once every thousand years will calm most of the chaotic space in the burial divine abyss, it will still be dangerous. UU reading Otherwise, the red lotus line of Taiyi Mountain would not lose so much, and almost immediately broke the inheritance, all of which would be lost! Qin Feng didn''t even think about going into the buried Shenyuan. He is the son of luck, and it''s not wrong to have strong luck, but he will never do something to kill him by relying on these! Otherwise it might really die. After all, luck is not the same as a magic weapon for protecting the body. If you really want to fall into the Jedi, facing an unmatched fierce, it is difficult to protect him all the time. If you are careless, you will die. Qin Feng shook his head and looked at the two monsters fighting fiercely. They are two weird-looking monsters. At first glance, they must be affected by the burial gods. One should be an ape-like monster, and the other looks like a giant crocodile, but each has something different from the original. The purpose of this. The two monsters were fighting over a strange spiritual tree. The three-foot-tall tree bears a fragrant spiritual fruit. Even if it is a hundred miles away, Qin Feng can smell the slightest. The fragrance made him feel a little excited in his body! Chapter 605： 8 hexagrams, the tortoise was tragically calculated , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! "It turns out that these two fierce beasts are competing for treasure!" Qin Feng''s heart was clear. It''s just that, what kind of natural treasures that grow on the cliffs, can attract such ferocious monsters to come here desperately, so you are not afraid of accidents? It should be understood that this is the buried **** abyss, and there are countless fierce and tyrannical existences hidden inside. Although the two fighting monsters outside are fierce, they are only inconspicuous existences in the buried **** abyss. Qin Feng knows that there are a lot of great evil things in the buried gods. It was not that they had not been awakened by the outside movement in the past. Although those great evils could not leave the buried gods, they really wanted to be temperamental. The distance of hundreds of miles was still It really can''t stop their magical power, if they are confused, they will take the initiative to send them to the door for those evil things to swallow. Its not that there has been such an example in the past. It was only after a lot of **** lessons that it spread to the Southern Territory practice world, so that the past cultivators should remember to be more careful, and there are few people who make a lot of noise outside. But these violent and cruel monsters obviously don''t care about these. They only care about the present, but they don''t think about others. As long as they swallow the spirit fruit produced by that seemingly miraculous little tree, they are sure to raise their cultivation base to another level. Qin Feng watched from a distance. Although he was a little moved, he did not step forward. Instead, he put the white dragon into the demon refining pot, his figure flashed and disappeared into the void. Although the spirit fruit looks extraordinary, it should have a very good effect on him, but he chose not to take a risk in the past under caution. However, he did not give up. The two fierce beasts are extremely powerful, each with a powerful force comparable to the great monks of the Primordial Divine Realm. They fought and fought the mountains and the land was cracked, and the rocks were flying. If they hadn''t deliberately avoided the cliff, I''m afraid that The spirit tree has long since been destroyed how many times. They are evenly matched and similar in strength, and it will take a lot of time to tell the victory or defeat. I am afraid that these two monsters will be exhausted long ago and will no longer be in the state of their heyday. Even if he hadn''t had time to **** the spirit fruit at that time, it was the same for the two fierce beasts. The fierce beasts whose strength is comparable to that of the U.S. dollar **** realm, their combat power alone is enough to make Qin Feng''s heart move. Ordinary monks talk about it, even the great monks in the Primordial Spirit Realm cannot say that they will subdue the existence of this realm. But Qin Feng had the demon refining pot in his hand, as long as the realm was not too far from him, everything would be fine, as long as he entered the demon refining pot, there was absolutely no way to escape! "boom" A series of powerful spells collided, and the fierce collisions made the two fierce beasts scarred, blood splashed in all directions, and at the same time, they were splashed with rocks, and occasionally a few large and small rocks would fall there. Near the Lingshu. Just when they separated again briefly, staring fierce eyes, panting hard and wishing to tear each other out, something unexpected happened suddenly. I saw a tortoise... its head suddenly appeared on a big rock near the spirit tree! The round tortoise shell still has a pair of shining small eyes. Gululu turned it back and forth twice, and then slammed its head out with a thunderous force, and the two fierce beasts competed for the sky for a long time. The material treasure and the spirit tree were swallowed into the abdomen. Now, let alone the two fierce beasts, even Qin Feng was stunned! What is this? It is said that the snipe and the clam are fighting, and the fisherman is profiting. Why did he kill a big tortoise halfway? Where did this guy emerge from? Qin Feng took a close look at the tortoise, only to find that this guy had drilled his body into a large bluestone, then cast a spell to hide his aura, disguised himself as a stone, and took advantage of the aftermath of the battle between two fierce beasts and fell to the front. He swallowed the spirit fruit by the root in one bite. "Wow..." "Roar" Seeing that the two spirit beasts who were still fighting before suddenly roared, they slaughtered the tortoise whose head was only exposed. Before rushing to the front, the giant crocodile spouted a violent wind and swept towards the cliff. It was powerful and mighty, as if it was going to cut the tortoise into pieces with countless fine wind blades. general. Bang bang bang... When the violent wind blew the bluestone outside the turtle, the oval-shaped large bluestone suddenly made a series of fine noises, which was blown by the storm to cracks, turning into countless rubble, which was blown away by the wind, and soon The tortoise''s body was exposed. This is a weird-looking turtle with an oval shell on the back. The color is mottled but reveals a jade luster. Whats more amazing is that the turtles back has a natural gossip pattern, and there are mysterious lines running through it. Qin Feng, who was depressed in his heart, was taken aback in the distance. Even with his vision, he did not recognize what kind of spirit turtle it was. "expensive" Before Qin Feng could think clearly, he saw the spirit turtle open his mouth and roar. As it roared out, the tortoise shell behind it suddenly rose with a touch of golden luster, forming a gossip figure in the void. The golden light of the gossip map immediately stopped the violent wind, and as the gossip diagram rotated, it directly crushed the violent wind invisible. The wind stopped for a while, and the world was silent! However, although this gossip was tyrannical, it still couldn''t scare the two brutal beasts. It is said that the aura of this tortoise is far less tyrannical than theirs, even if it is a big demon of the same level, a fierce beast that has been robbed of its treasure and is in a state of rage will not just let off its opponent. So two fierce beasts, one on the left and the other on the right, almost simultaneously rushed to the tortoise, roaring and hitting it. The violent ape held his arms high and slammed it on the turtle''s back with its endless violent brute force, preparing to split it to pieces with a single blow. The giant crocodile opened its mouth wide, and wanted to use its incomparable biting power to bite this turtle into pieces! But just when their attack was about to fall on the turtle, four tortoise feet stretched out from under the tortoise shell, and they rushed out like a smoke at a speed much faster than the tortoise should have, and they were rushed into the air. He kicked his foot on the stone wall and rushed directly into the air, seemingly ready to escape. The two fierce beasts flicked to the left and right, and leaped towards the tortoise again. As a result, the tortoise that had fled quickly fell down suddenly, avoiding the attack of the two beasts dangerously and dangerously, and even let The two fierce beasts collided fiercely. "Roar" The two fierce beasts scratched their paws on each other in annoyance, barely suppressed the mind that killed each other, turned their heads and rushed towards the tortoise again. The spirit fruit has just been swallowed by the tortoise. If they swallowed the tortoise as a whole, they might still get some of the effects of the spirit fruit. And this tortoise knew at a glance that it was full of aura and amazing spirituality. It was a rare alien species. Even if it didn''t have a spiritual fruit, just swallowing it could get a lot of benefits. However, although this spiritual tortoise was one level lower than them, it was extremely slippery, swaying from the left to the right, and it was much more flexible than a fine mouse, making it difficult for them to capture the body shape for a while. In the distance, Qin Feng, who was hiding in the void watching the excitement, suddenly felt something wrong. It seemed that the two fierce beasts were chasing the turtle closer and closer to him. They have used their supernatural powers of space, and a layer of space power is enveloped outside their bodies, shouldn''t they find themselves? The thought hadn''t fallen yet, and suddenly the tortoise leaped to the front one by one, and his two big round eyes were facing him. "Ok?" Qin Feng was taken aback: "This turtle is really amazing, it can actually see through the void and see through my hiding place!" He was about to pull away, using the void jumping magical powers to leave this area, so as not to be affected by the battle between the tortoise and the two fierce beasts. Suddenly, he saw the tortoise on the opposite side grinning and showing a big smile at himself. "It''s ugly!" This was Qin Feng''s first reaction. If an ordinary person has not seen it, it is really impossible to imagine a round tortoise with a grinning face, and this tortoise has a very special smile, not only squinting his eyes, but even the fangs in his mouth can''t let it see. It looks hideous and terrifying, but Qin Feng can see a bit of treacherousness from its face! "treacherous?" Qin Feng was stunned. Before he had a second thought, he saw the gossip golden light on the tortoise''s back, like a treasure mirror of the sky, shining straight in the space in front of him, directly covering the space outside him. Force wiped out, exposing his figure to the air. This was not over yet, I saw the turtle opened its mouth wide, and the spiritual tree swallowed by its roots flew out of its mouth and fell directly onto Qin Feng. Qin Feng subconsciously reached out and grabbed the spiritual tree in his hand. "Friends of Taoism, the agreement between you and me has been completed, and I have seized this treasure for you. From now on, we will not owe each other, and we will not see each other again. Let''s say goodbye!" Ling Turtle uttered these words in an extremely fast tone. UU read and then his figure flashed, bypassing Qin Feng and swiftly fleeing into the distance. "..." Qin Feng blinked, only then did he realize that he had been calculated by a tortoise! This made him curious, and he didn''t know how the turtle found himself. Now that the purpose was obvious when the tortoise first fled, and his hiding place was not the previous white dragon leading him. The flying route, just in case, he had already avoided the original direction, and he did not expect to be found by a tortoise in such a situation. "Roar" The two fierce beasts on the opposite side had already rushed forward, seeing the spiritual tree in Qin Fengs hand, especially when he saw that the spiritual fruit was still on the small tree, he was suddenly ecstatic, and there was no difference at all. True or false, leaped toward him excitedly. "Idiot, this is fake!" Qin Feng scolded angrily, but had to use his escape method to avoid the attack of the two beasts. Chapter 606： Qin Feng secretly scolds the tortoise cunningly , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! The cunning tortoise didn''t know what spell it had cast, and actually got a fake spirit fruit out of the spirit tree. And the method is quite magical, so that the violent ape and the giant crocodile could not be distinguished. However, Qin Feng couldn''t use such spells in his eyes. He cultivated the supernatural powers of Yin and Yang and Ghost Eyes. He was able to see through the Yin and Yang of life and death, distinguish between the real and the illusion, and he could see through the illusion skills left by the tortoise at a glance! The tortoise didnt know what kind it was. Not only could he easily spot his figure, but he could also slowly approach him in a calm manner. Finally, he sent out the spirit tree and said something to guide it. The two fierce beasts thought they were in a gang. Seeing the two fierce beasts rushing towards him, Qin Feng was also a little bit ridiculous when he was annoyed. In the past, he was the one who counted others, but he didn''t expect to be counted by a tortoise who didn''t know where it came from today. He didn''t get the spirit fruit, didn''t get the benefits, so he was willing to carry this black pot. So he used the void and moved his supernatural powers, his figure flashed, and he avoided the attack of the two fierce beasts dangerously and dangerously. However, these two fierce beasts are powerful, they can move their claws and cast a spell to attack the area where Qin Feng is located. Although the void movement is quite magical in the eyes of ordinary cultivators, there are still some in front of the great monsters of the original spirit realm. Not enough to see. After all, at this level, even if they are separated by hundreds of miles, they can still fight, but they are fierce by nature and prefer **** fights, so they will choose close hand-to-hand combat. Therefore, when they saw Qin Feng''s Void Movement, they didn''t care too much. They each displayed their magical powers to predict the location of Qin Feng''s movement in advance. They caught Qin Feng by surprise and forced him to move again, but they were actually killed by the two murderers. The beast directly broke through the void, letting him show his figure. "Damn it!" Qin Feng cursed angrily: "Two fools, if you want spiritual fruit, then I will give it to you!" His hand holding the spirit tree shook slightly, and the spirit fruit hanging on the treetop flew away. This immediately caused the two fierce beasts to look sideways, and Shang Qin Feng, who was still looking after him, rushed towards Ling Guo directly. The giant crocodile swung its tail, as if swimming in the water, and passed most of the distance in an instant. But that ape was faster. This guy shook his figure and smashed the void directly with a bang, and then stretched out his long arms, reaching a distance of hundreds of meters, and fished it towards the spirit fruit. "Roar" These two fierce beasts are old rivals. Of course, the giant crocodile is not willing to let it win the spirit fruit, otherwise the ape''s strength will be greatly improved, and it will be the first one to kill. So it took a big mouth, condensed a big mouth phantom in mid-air, and bit in the direction of the spirit fruit. Violent color flashed in the eyes of the ape and the beast, clenched his claws into a fist, and slammed his fist into the big mouth of the giant crocodile. With a bang, the big mouth full of fangs was directly blown away by a punch, but the ape was also shaken by the force. However, the giant crocodile who was coming quickly did not take the opportunity to grab the spirit fruit, but narrowed his eyes, and then boundless rage rose from the bottom of his heart. Because under the aftermath of their two powers, the spiritual fruit actually began to fall apart after being impacted, exposing the essence of the spell''s transformation, from realizing to virtual, and then turning into a spiritual energy to dissipate without a trace! "Roar" The giant crocodile saw it, and of course the ape and the beast could see clearly. The two beasts instinctively thought that this was just the human race who was just doing a ghost. He turned and chased in the direction where Qin Feng had just left, preparing to take this The human race who dared to deceive them swallowed their lives and let him know the fate of deceiving themselves. On the other side, after Qin Feng threw the fake spirit fruit away, he turned and chased in the direction where the spirit turtle was fleeing. As the top true biography of the Royal Beast Sect, he unexpectedly suffered a loss in the hands of a monster beast, and was calculated by a monster turtle. If this is passed on, I am afraid it will hurt the wise. Even if he was promoted to immortality and became a mighty power in the future, this matter would become a topic he talked about in the population. After all, for many monks, picking up the gossip of the predecessors before the Dao is definitely a joyful thing. Qin Feng didn''t want to leave such ridiculous topics in the future. Otherwise, as his cultivation level in the future gets higher, these topics will spread more widely, just like other interesting things before Da Neng did not prove the Tao. It is mentioned by others, and it can be spread word of mouth in the world of practice, and it will endure for a long time. So he was going to catch up with that monster turtle, at least he would take revenge! Otherwise, even if it doesn''t spread out, he will feel a little awkward. It''s not that his temperament can''t suffer. The key is that the top genius monk of his dignified beast sect, being calculated by a monster that is not as strong as his is a bit unreasonable. So he chased wildly in the direction the tortoise had left. Behind him, the two fierce beasts competed for the fake spirit fruit for a short time, but in a short moment they could see the real spirit fruit clearly, so they immediately killed Qin Feng. In a valley, a few small beasts drinking by the clear stream raised their heads, and suddenly they found a big tortoise flying over with a thud in the sky. At this moment, they were stunned for a while. In their cognition, they had never thought that tortoises could fly, and they were flying so fast that they disappeared all of a sudden. Just as they blinked and wondered if they were mistaken, they suddenly saw another figure flying in the sky, and when they didnt see if they were a human being, a violent aura flew in the distance. The fierce ape, and a giant crocodile with a length of hundreds of feet! "Woo..." Feeling the breath of these two fierce beasts, the bodies of the little beasts softened and they lay down on the ground, shivering, their bodies like sifting chaff! In the front, the monster turtle who was fleeing at a rapid speed moved in his heart and found that he was locked in by someone''s aura. When he turned his head fiercely, he found Qin Feng who was chasing after him. There were the two fierce beasts farther away. The turtle monster obviously did not expect that Qin Feng would be able to get rid of the two fierce beasts so quickly and chase after him. He could not help but curse the two fierce beasts as trash in his heart. He didn''t even delay for a moment. Now, let it start right away. Calculated something wrong However, looking at the posture of the two fierce beasts, it seemed that the spirit fruit was on Qin Feng''s body, so he didn''t lock its aura. Its small eyes gurgled around, and the gossip pattern on the tortoise shell on the back turned with aura, which was actually calculating good or bad luck! This monster turtle has a clever eye, and he has roughly seen Qin Fengs profound background. He knows that his fighting power is strong, and it is definitely not an opponent compared to fighting. What''s more, there are two fierce beasts in the Primordial Divine Realm in the rear, who are really going to be chased. They found that the spirit fruit was still not completely refined in their own body, and they would never let it go. So it didn''t even think about starting to do it with Qin Feng, it just wanted to quickly slip away. It''s just that although its escape technique is not slow, it also compares with others. Although it is also the cultivation base of the Dharma phase realm, it is naturally supernatural, but in addition to its best talents and supernatural powers, it is not excellent in other aspects. Whether it is combat power or escape method, it is ordinary, and it is strong in Qin Feng''s background. In front of the existence that can leapfrog, its flight speed seems a bit slow. Even if it fleeed before Qin Feng for a while, it didn''t take long for Qin Feng to close the distance. After all, Qin Feng is not only strong in combat power, but also very proficient in various escape methods. Even sometimes in order to avoid the spells of the two fierce beasts behind, he will use the space jump without delaying the pursuit. Although the turtle monster was a little surprised by Qin Feng''s strength, it was shocked and not chaotic, calm and abnormal, and its talents for supernatural powers to divvy up the escape route! After a while, it calculated a direction, suddenly turned its body, and flew toward the calculated direction. Although there was a black air in its divination, there was also a bit of vitality in the boundless fierce air, and this was the only place that could help it get rid of Qin Feng''s pursuit in a radius of thousands of miles. The other is Buried Shenyuan! However, there are many dangers there, especially for spirit turtles like it, who are good at fortune-telling. It can sense countless big omens surrounding it anytime and anywhere, which will keep it in a state of mental tension all the time, and it will take a long time. Some can''t bear it. If it had to be absolutely necessary, it didn''t want to enter the burial divine abyss to deal with the ominous things left over from the ancient times! Oh oh oh... Strange wind sounds like howling ghosts were blowing from the steep mountain wall. This mountain is quite weird, and people know it is not a good place at first glance. Not only can there be dry bones everywhere on the ground, but also endless fierce and fierce sky. This is a fierce place outside the buried gods, but it is suitable for certain monsters to survive, or when monks need to sacrifice magic weapons that need to use evil spirits, they can also come here to collect evil spirits. The turtle monster flew all the way, and when he came here, his small eyes turned left and right, the aura behind him kept flickering, and he quickly flew in one direction following the induction in his heart. It didn''t dare to stay at all, otherwise, at Qin Feng''s speed, it would soon be able to catch up with its figure. After entering the valley, the turtle monster''s body flashed, and the head and limbs directly retracted into the tortoise shell, and then the tortoise shell was rapidly spinning, like a top, it hit the front mountain directly, exposing a cave inside. "who?" There was a loud shout from the depths of the cave, and then a big dark hand glowing with endless demonic energy rushed out from the inside and slapped it towards the entrance. call out! The turtle monster''s body continued to rotate, and the electric light stone fire room broke away from the place covered by the big hand, directly smashed the opposite stone wall, and even rushed out of the cave, smashed through the mountain peak, and quickly fled to the distance. In the back, Qin Fengwei chasing the turtle monster had just entered the cave when he saw that his eyes went dark, and a big hand with a devilish energy appeared and patted himself. "Damn it!" Qin Feng cursed secretly in annoyance. UU reading www. uumshu.com The devilish energy of this big hand was soaring, and at a glance, it was known that this cave must be a hiding place for the monks of the magic way, and judging from the power of the big hand, it was actually a magic repair in the original spirit realm! What the **** was going on with this tortoise, unexpectedly found a helper in this way. This place is extremely secretive, and it has not leaked half of its breath. How did it know that there is a magic repair here? Although he didn''t understand, Qin Feng didn''t have any fear at all. How could Yuanshen Realm Demon Cultivation be able to use his current combat power, but he might not be an opponent! Seeing his palm flipped, a huge dragon claw hand greeted him when he raised his hand. There was a loud bang, the mountain peaks shattered, and the cave collapsed completely! "Holy monk? I didn''t expect to be able to find my trace so quickly. It''s really a good thing!" In the depths of the cave, a hoarse and unpleasant voice sounded! Chapter 607： Daoists please stay , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! "However, just relying on you as a monk in the realm of Dharma, you dare to come to find me unlucky and look down upon me, Wei Wusheng too!" The voice that came from the cave was grim and cold, and it was hoarse and unpleasant, like the vague sound of rubbing gold and iron deep underground, it made people''s eardrums tingling, and the heart was cold. Accompanied by that voice, there were also ropes that were as black as ink and slender as a snake, swiftly winding around Qin Feng, layering around Qin Feng''s body, as if to wrap his whole person. Inside, trapped into a cocoon and pupa. These pitch-black ropes have a chilly atmosphere above them, like the ecstasy cord of the Netherworld. Not only does it contain the power of ecstasy, but also all kinds of strange auras are revealed, making people know that it is definitely not a normal magic weapon. At the same time, there is also a tall and thin figure in a gray robe floating out from the depths of the dark cave like a ghost: "Junior, since you have discovered it, then I can''t let you go without saying anything, just to try you. Try this elder''s lifeless ghosts that have just been refined in recent years!" "Hmph, just rely on these broken ropes, and think about me!" Qin Feng hummed coldly, and at the moment before those ropes were about to form a cocoon, he took a step forward, and then the whole person escaped into the void, just like a white horse passing through a gap, and directly followed the gap between the ropes. Then he flipped the palm of his hand and took a leaf from the spiritual tree that had been put into the demon refining pot earlier. The spiritual light in his hand flashed, and the verdant green leaf turned into a spiritual fruit in front of the demon cultivator who claimed to be Wei Wusheng. . When the face of the possessed demon cultivator turned into a spirit fruit, Qin Feng ignored the demon cultivator''s puzzled look, and threw the spirit fruit in front of the demon cultivator: "Xio is noisy, this thing is for you, don''t come to trouble me again! " Qin Feng had already got rid of the entanglement of Wushengguisuo while he was speaking, and turned around and continued to chase the spirit turtle in the direction where he fled. Wei Wusheng frowned, wondering why Qin Feng did this. Could it be that he wanted to confuse his mind so that he could take the opportunity to escape? Before he could turn his thoughts completely, he saw two fierce auras flying in the distance. The two fierce beasts saw the spirit fruit in front of Wei Wusheng at a glance, and felt the aura on it again, this time it seemed to be real! So they scrambled to chase Lingguo, and didn''t even notice that there was a demon monk in front of Lingguo. But Wei Wusheng didn''t know this, and he suddenly saw the two fierce beasts rushing at him fiercely, where he dared to give birth to negligence. "Asshole!" He scolded. He has been in the magic path for thousands of years, and he has seen countless methods of planting and framing. What''s more, Qin Feng still turned a leaf into the form of a spiritual fruit in front of him. At this time, he will look at the two spirit beasts he killed. How can I not know that this is a substitute for others! But anger turned to anger, and when facing the two Primordial Divine Realm beasts, he still couldn''t ignore it, and it was impossible to explain clearly to the two beasts. So he waved his hands, and the innocent ghost who hadn''t put away before rushed to the two fierce beasts like a snake... Qin Feng didn''t know what happened behind him, and wouldn''t care if he knew it. After learning how to use the turtle monster to frame him, he left here. If he usually encounters Demon Cultivator, as long as the difference in strength is not too great, he will choose to fight and try his best to kill these remaining demon heads. But now is different from the past. Compared to a demonic cultivator in the Primordial God Realm, he cares more about the turtle monster! It wasn''t because he had to retaliate back because of his small-mindedness, but because he fell in love with this turtle. Such a clever monster with unique magical powers is absolutely rare, not to mention that just rushing to the tortoise monster twice can use others to create an escape from others, which is already very magical. What''s more, Qin Feng had always wanted to find a spirit beast with strong defensive power a long time ago, but because there were only nine layers of space inside the demon refining pot, one of which was still occupied by the Ruyi Golden Snake, this did not cultivate the main defense. Spirit beast. Now that he had cultivated the Fa, Qin Feng''s thoughts were immediately moved by the second layer of the demon refining pot that was vacant. He happened to encounter a magic turtle demon here again. Although this monster turtle knows that his talent is not a defensive supernatural power, it doesn''t matter, there is a demon refining pot, as long as you find a demon turtle that is good at defense, and integrate its blood into the monster. The key is that while being proficient in defense, he can also possess other special abilities. This is the main reason why Qin Feng really likes it. After so long of groping, Qin Feng has a deep understanding of the Demon Refining Pot. For example, it was originally very difficult to lift the restraint within the spirit beast that was subdued by the refining pot. After he sacrificed the refining pot to the life spirit treasure, he could control it as long as it was not the main spirit beast such as the sky swallowing toad in the nine-layer space. The Demon Refining Pot easily retracted the restraints in those spirit beasts, otherwise he would not give Qin Yan a salamander cub when he was in the family, nor would he give the undead egg to Qin Huang''er. They were trained as life spirit beasts. If they were still controlled by the demon pot, they would not be able to train life spirit beasts. As for the Ruyi Golden Snake, that exception, after all, the Demon Refining Pot itself is his natal magic weapon, and of course he won''t behave when he merges with the Ruyi Golden Snake. With the improvement in the control of the demon refining pot, the understanding of the main spirit beasts at all levels has also improved, and gradually discovered that no matter how many blood lines he integrates with these spirit beasts and how many magical powers he learns, their most fundamental bloodline talents and magical powers will always be the strongest. One of them is also the direction of these spirit beasts. For example, the most powerful attack method of the Sky-Swallowing Toad in the early years was the star supernatural power, but now the space supernatural power has come from behind, and the star supernatural power has become an auxiliary. Another example is the Death Cursed Crow. Although it is also proficient in a variety of bloodline magical powers, especially fire-type magical powers, all the magical powers on its body are all revolved around the most fundamental curse magical powers, regardless of various attacking spells or internal storage. The flames raised were all affected by the power of the curse, and even the flames in its body had long ago turned into strange flames capable of burning luck. This is also true for most other spirit beasts, including his natal spirit beast Ruyi Golden Snake. Even though he has now integrated it into the Fa-equivalent, but he also found that the most powerful fundamental magical power of his Fa-equivalent is still the golden light of Ruyi. Although the defensive turtle monsters are good, they are only good at defense. With the improvement of the cultivation level, Qin Feng feels that with his current strength, he does not need a tortoise that can only defend. In that case, it is better to sacrifice one. Magic weapon of defense. But the guy in front of me who has calculated himself is not only a spiritual turtle, he has the potential to become a defensive beast, and more importantly, he may also have a kind of ability that he has envied for a long time-divination! Whether it is divination, or divination, astrology, Ziwei Doushu, easy counting of plum blossoms, deduction of secrets, spying on fate, etc., all are mysterious and mysterious skills, involving the calculation of secrets, and it is extremely difficult to get started. Therefore, there are not many monks who are good at divination in the spiritual world, and there are even fewer monks who can reach the point of deducing secrets. Gods like Dayan and the ancestor of the tortoise spirit can not only deduce the secrets of heaven, but also can conceal the secrets of heaven, chaos, and cover the existence of other great powers that are sensitive to the secrets of heaven. There are only a dozen people in the entire Biluo practice world. That''s it. Qin Feng, the ancestor of the tortoise spirit, knew his ability, of course he yearned for his ability to deduce the secrets of heaven. Apart from anything else, the ability to predict good and bad luck was enough to make him infinitely useful. So after realizing that this spirit turtle might possess this ability, Qin Feng immediately moved his mind. This was also the reason why he didn''t care about the demonic cultivator and kept chasing after the turtle monster. He just faintly felt that the spirit turtle had the talent for divination, but he didn''t know how shocked the spirit turtle was when he saw the spirit turtle, the elder Long Qian who secretly followed him to protect the way. Qin Feng may not know that as the Supreme Elder of the sect, he knows many secrets. For example, the reason why the ancestor of the tortoise spirit took the path of practicing heavenly secrets was because he conquered a turtle shell in his early years because of the innate gossip pattern. The turtle! It is said that the **** tortoise is still a powerful bloodline of the sky demon world that has penetrated the blue sky. The ancestor of the tortoise spirit once said that it seems that the gods have pushed it in secret, otherwise the **** tortoise may not be able to be born. Have such an amazing talent. Whether it is the subconscious promotion of the will of the world or the conscious promotion of the Spring and Autumn Saints, it is not known. Anyway, the spiritual turtle created the ancestor of the tortoise spirit, allowing him to embark on another path, not only at the end of the ancient catastrophe. The ancestors of the heaven have made great contributions repeatedly, and they rely on their deduction ability to guide the Royal Beast Sect from weakness to prosperity! Now, here is another ghost turtle with gossip and divination talent. How can I not let Elder Long Qian be shocked! Such talents are rare. After all, deducing the secrets of the secrets of the world is likely to involve the secrets of the world and being jealous. This is why many secrets of the secrets seldom directly explain things to outsiders, but often tell people inexplicable. Words, otherwise it is very likely that the life of the transport number will be lost! To be honest, when Long Qian saw this spirit turtle, he was very excited, and wanted to capture it directly back to the Royal Beast Sect, even if he couldn''t refine it, he could give it to the turtle spirit ancestors to cultivate it slowly. But he quickly repressed his mind, because he was protecting Qin Feng''s road now. At the same time, he also wanted to understand that the appearance of this spirit turtle might not be his chance. In all likelihood, it would fall on Qin Feng, the son of luck. If he really had such a chance, how could he have waited until now to meet this spirit turtle? It was not that he had never been to Bury Shenyuan in his early years! Therefore, Elder Long Qian quickly calmed his mind. UU Reading did not help Qin Feng directly surrender. Some things must be experienced by these children of luck. If he wants to intervene, maybe he will. What happened unexpectedly. Therefore, he has been following far away, lest he gets too close, his cultivation base and luck in the Celestial Immortal realm will affect Qin Feng. Elder Long Qian remembered the instructions of the ancestors of the tortoise spirit to guard the Taoist responsibilities, and would never take action until Qin Feng fell into a mortal juncture, so he didn''t even pay attention to the magic repair, but simply followed behind Qin Feng. In the front, the tortoise was shaped like electricity, directly piercing through the clouds, tearing the wind, four short legs leaped tightly, trying to get rid of Qin Feng who was chasing closely behind and was getting closer. However, Qin Feng escaped so quickly, and it didn''t take long for him to catch up with the turtle not far behind. "Friends, please stay!" Looking up at the spirit turtle getting closer and closer, Qin Feng couldn''t help but chuckle: "Friends Taoist painstakingly helped me win the spirit tree before. The cause and effect between you and me has already been determined, and we should clarify this cause and effect before we talk Lets go!" Chapter 608： There is no way to the sky, no way to the earth , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! In the clouds, the spirit tortoise with four short legs leaning tightly heard Qin Feng''s words from behind, Friends of Daoist please stay, and couldnt help shivering, and then a chill rose all over his body! It suddenly felt a little regretful in its heart, regretting finding such a human monk to get rid of the two fierce beasts. Although Qin Feng''s Taoism strength is not as high as those of the two fierce beasts, when it comes to slippery, it is far from the cruel temperament and less intelligent fierce beast. As a result, it has successively changed multiple ways of escape, foretelling multiple directions of escape, and went into the groundwater to escape from the sky. It almost used all the means it could use. As a result, the two fierce beasts at the back were already thrown away. It''s gone, but instead of getting rid of it, this human race is getting closer and closer! This makes it uncomfortable! Because of its talent for divining supernatural powers, it used to behave without any disadvantages. Not to mention that it has been practiced smoothly to the state of the law now, but it has not suffered any major losses. But today, let him do his best to solve the problem, and at the expense of his mind to deduct the chance of escape repeatedly, it is a pity that even if he can play a little role every time, he still can''t get rid of Qin Feng''s tracking. Feeling the closer and closer Qin Feng, Ling Turtle felt regretful in his heart. Although it had been calculated on Qin Feng''s body early in the morning, he had already discovered that this person was quite extraordinary, but it had relied on divination to evade all sorts of things since its infancy. Crisis, after so many times have been turned away from danger, made it so confident and dependent on its deduction ability that it has forgotten that this world has always been a world where there are people outside the world. It used to only fight in the mountains and wilds. Although there are many powerful and tyrannical existences among the demon races in various places, the demon race is not dependent on the heavens in Biluo, so it has really never contacted a monk with strong luck like Qin Feng. Of course, this is also related to the divination ability of the tortoise is not too strong. If its divination supernatural powers are stronger, maybe you can see Qin Feng''s strong luck during the deduction, and it will definitely make him feel jealous and dare not calculate Qin Feng. At this time, the turtle monster flees frantically, and at the same time the gossip graphics behind it continue to shine, and it is possible to get rid of the possibility of Qin Feng''s pursuit at all costs. Then it turned its direction again, trying to get rid of Qin Feng with the help of a powerful monster beast hundreds of miles away. As a result, Qin Feng was no longer willing to chase it anymore. After all, this place was near Shenbuying Abyss. In case this spirit turtle chooses to enter Godbuying Abyss in order to save his life, would he follow it, or choose to give up? Chasing into the buried Shenyuan will definitely face many dangers, and if he gives up this spirit turtle, he will be unwilling! After all, these monsters with talents to deduct supernatural powers are too rare, and the heavens will not allow too many existences with such talents. Otherwise, once they rely on this talent to achieve great power, they can not only infer the secrets of the world, but also confuse the heavens. Operation, covering a place of secret secrets. Even among the human races who have cultivated to the golden fairy realm and are good at deduction, there are only more than a dozen powers. Of course, it is impossible for the demon races not to have such an existence in the big world of Biluo, otherwise, once they have malicious intentions, Communicating with the outside world in a certain way, attracting the invasion of the enemy, will definitely bring endless crisis to Biluo. So even if this spiritual turtle awakens this innate supernatural power by chance, but as long as it grows to a certain level, after comprehending the power of the law related to deduction, it will definitely arouse the attention of the heavens, which will lead to many disasters. It suddenly encountered Qin Feng today, most likely because of Heaven''s Dao''s calculations, and through the guidance of the dark, it came here to **** the spirit fruit, and then met Qin Feng, the son of Qi Luck who is favored by the Heavenly Dao. The tortoise calculated that there was a powerful monster in the mountain forest ahead, galloping like the wind, and instantly came to the area where the monster was located. When he was about to use means to target the monster behind Qin Feng, he suddenly saw Qin. With a wave of Feng''s hand, seven or eight spirit beasts appeared directly in the void. As soon as these spirit beasts appeared, they immediately burst out with a tyrannical aura, a fierce roar and roar, one after another, either crisp or hoarse, spreading directly in the void, shaking the world, and even the silver giant beast with all its strength. Use coercion to coerce all the low-powered creatures in a radius of a hundred miles. Each of these spirit beasts has a realm of law, and there is even a ferocious dog in it, which is particularly terrifying. At first glance, it is known that even in the original spirit realm monster clan, it is not easy to be annoying existence. What''s more important is that these spirit beasts spread out as soon as they show up, and there are all spirit beasts blocking the way! Suddenly seeing this scene, even the spirit tortoise couldn''t help but startled, never expected Qin Feng to have this hand. It instinctively suspected that Qin Feng used some illusion technique to confuse himself, thereby delaying its escape speed. But before this thought took over the mind, the aura in the gossip pattern behind it had already madly warned it. From the crazy rotation of the aura, it was known that these spirit beasts absolutely existed, otherwise it would never let its mind do it. The deduction consumes so much. "The monk of Royal Beast Sect?" The spirit turtle''s heart jumped, and this possibility immediately sounded. It seems that in Biluo, apart from the Royal Beast Sect, not many monks can manipulate so many spirit beasts at the same time, not to mention this is the Southern Region! But what surprised it was that with so many powerful spirit beasts, why it didn''t even sense a breath before? Even if the person in front of him is a monk from the Royal Beast Sect, his body should be tainted with the breath of various spirit beasts, and ordinary space magic weapons and spirit beast bags can''t stop its calculations and inductions. It really had to be noticed by it earlier that there was nothing wrong, it would definitely not go to Qin Feng''s back in such a reckless manner. After that, it didn''t feel the slightest before the spirit beast appeared, which made it both confused and a little frightened. It was not that he was frightened of Qin Feng''s tyranny, nor that he was afraid of the large number of spirit beasts under Qin Feng''s command, but that he was worried that his talents and supernatural powers might be wrong. It didn''t know that this was because the level of the Demon Refining Pot was too high, and it was far from being able to calculate it by its current calculation ability. The spirit turtle was still terrified, and the monster below that was not prepared for the slightest was even more embarrassed. I was lazily basking in the sun, but suddenly a tortoise broke into his territory and wanted to provoke him. Now there are so many powerful spirit beasts, and they are really shocked by their aggressive appearance. . I originally wanted to roar to expel the spirit tortoise that came in suddenly and drive the opponent out of the territory, but after seeing these spirit beasts appear, the roaring sound of the monster beast just opened its mouth suddenly diminished, turning its head and ran away. , Got into his lair in the blink of an eye and disappeared. "..." Ling Turtle cursed inwardly, but he didn''t expect to find such a seedless monster this time, which really made it speechless. Generally speaking, even if the opponent''s monsters are many and powerful, the arrogance of being a big monster should not dissipate. Even if they are lost, they should show their prestige and defend their territory through battle. As a result, this guy was so spineless, turned around and fled? But it didn''t have time to despise the monster beast, because the spirit beasts around had already surrounded it. The gossip aura on the back of the spirit turtle kept turning, trying to find a relatively weak place to rush out, but it turned out that each of these spirit beasts was quite strong, and most of them were much stronger than ordinary monsters of the same level. It doesnt know the uniqueness of Qin Fengs Demon Refining Pot, it does not know that the Refining Demon Pot can help the main spirit beast integrate blood and supernatural powers to increase its strength, so that the combat power of the Sky-Swallowing Toad and other spirit beasts has been greatly improved, especially the Spring and Autumn Cicada and Death The cursed crows have been fused extremely frequently, and their skills are varied, able to cope with a variety of battle scenes. Ling Turtle''s eyes turned, and the first thing he aimed at was Chun Qiu Cicada, who had the shortest time to advance and the shallowest cultivation base. It tried to break out from here. However, although Chun Qiu Cicada was promoted at the latest, it was only a few days before Qin Feng was about to leave the Qin family, but its ability was also the most unique. When the spirit tortoise retracted its entire body into the tortoise shell and prepared to use the solid tortoise shell to forcibly make a living, it was caught off guard by a series of spells by Chun Qiu Cicada. Originally based on its cultivation level, he didn''t care too much about Chun Qiu Cicada''s magical power, not to mention that Chun Qiu Cicada had just been promoted, even if the white dragon had already cultivated to the peak of the magic phase, it was impossible to break its defense in an instant. As a result, Chun Qiu Cicadas attack methods were too special. When the spirit turtle entered its time law domain, it immediately encountered a series of attacks, directly evading the spirit turtles attack spells and breaking outside of it. The body protector aura. Although Chun Qiu Cicada''s magical powers are not fast, it adjusts the time of each magical power, so that the originally different magical powers can complement each other, and even fall on the spirit turtle at the same time. The tortoise was beaten up. The spirit tortoise was frantically warned, knowing that it was not good, it quickly backed away, and then fleeed to the ghost face spider. As soon as the ghost face spider lifted its abdomen, there was a web of spider silk woven directly into a large web, covering half of the sky. Seeing this, the tortoise dared not rush, and turned his body around, the tortoise''s shell rotated and flew in the direction of the death cursed crow on the other side. Although this crow has a weird aura, it is the weakest among all the spirit beasts on the scene, so it is also the farthest away from it in the surrounding circle. It feels that as long as it puts on a head-to-head posture, the crow of UU Reading will definitely not dare to fight against itself with the strength of its flesh. In fact, the same is true. Death Cursed Crow''s melee combat power is relatively weak, coupled with its character, so it never fights against opponents. But if you think it''s good for bullying, then it''s wrong. With the weird curse supernatural power and the fusion of various crow bloodlines, it is really not as weak as it looks. When the death cursed crow flapped its wings and the dim fire from its mouth burned on the spirit turtle, the spirit turtle immediately knew that he had picked the wrong opponent again. Although it is guarded by the gossip aura and has a hard tortoise shell defense on its body, it will not be immediately injured by the flames, but the flame of the death curse crow is never known for its lethality. This kind of weird flame is mainly used Used to burn the power of Qiyun. The tortoise, who is good at deduction and divination, is extremely sensitive to air luck, and soon discovered that this seemingly dim and weak flame outside his body is extremely threatening to it! It is a monster race, and it is impossible for Biluo itself to have much luck. If it is burned more than half, then it will have more bad luck in the future! Chapter 609： Treasure temptation to subdue the turtle , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! The fire of burning luck is very weird. It does not burn the air luck after it is contaminated by the body. In fact, as long as the breath is captured by this flame, it will already start to burn the invisible air luck. It is just that the air luck is consumed when it is not burned to the flesh. That''s fast. Therefore, although this flame is regarded as outside by the spirit turtle, the defensive shield outside it is also displayed by the demon power inside it, and of course it carries its breath. The tortoise was frightened by the burning fire of death cursing the crow, and the gossip pattern outside his body suddenly skyrocketed, and the power inside his body was madly gushing out without hesitating to consume it. In any case, he had to put out the flame that was continuously burning its luck. After extinguishing the burning flame outside, the tortoise breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. As a spirit turtle who is naturally proficient in divination, its understanding of air luck is many times higher than that of ordinary monsters, so it is quite fancy to its own air luck. It''s just that the tone hasn''t been released yet, and when he was about to find another way to escape, he looked up and realized that the situation was not good. Originally, because these spirit beasts were scattered in all directions, there was still a lot of distance between each other, and it could also look for one of the spirit beasts as the direction of the assault. But now it has repeatedly broken through and has been forced to retreat, and the remaining spirit beasts have not stood still, they have already taken advantage of this time to surround it, and envelop the spirit turtles. Facing the gaze of the eight-headed spirit beast with twenty eyes, the heart of the spirit turtle couldn''t help beating frantically. In particular, the eight scarlet eyes of the Ghost Face Spider kept shining fiercely, and seeing it had a crisis in its heart, it always felt like a small bug that had fallen into the spider web and was struggling madly. From behind, Qin Feng flew lightly and landed on the back of the Sky-Swallowing Toad closest to him. He looked at the turtle monster as if looking at a peerless treasure, and said: "In Biluo, I have always been the only one looking for the Royal Beast Sect. The trouble of the monster race, I didn''t expect to turn it over here with you, and dare to take the initiative to make trouble for me, I have to say that you, the turtle monster, are really courageous! Humph, in the present situation, you should still be obedient, and if you can still run away, how can my Qin Feng''s face survive? " "Friends of Taoism are merciful." The spirit turtle stood up, his figure turned into a bald head and a short stature old man, with two small beards on his lips, looking a bit funny. He bowed his head and said, "I didn''t know the identity of the friend before, and thought it was some evil people. This is how offensive. As long as the Daoist takes my life, I would like to give it away with treasure!" "Oh? Do you know where there are any treasures?" Qin Feng looked at this human-shaped tortoise with great interest, and felt more and more that this fellow fits his own mind. Although he has a lot of spirit beasts, and each of them is powerful and strong, but if you say that they are smart, there is really no one. And this spirit turtle was not only cunning and treacherous, but also used a variety of methods to escape. Now it is even more powerful. He actually knows how to lure him and wants to use a treasure that he doesn''t know if he has it. "Of course, I wandered around all these years and happened to know the area where several treasures were located." The round eyes on the face of the little old man turned into by the tortoise didnt blink. The honest and sincere face was really hard to distinguish between true and false: "As long as the daoist is willing to spare my life, I will be willing. Give away all the treasures. Those places are all left over from the ancient sects, and some are the ancient immortal cave houses, each of which contains numerous treasures. If a Taoist friend obtains it, he will surely be able to become immortal and attain Taoism within a hundred years, and live forever! " Qin Feng was stunned, and turned to laugh, with a bit of ridicule in his tone: "You can become an immortal in a hundred years, really fast!" "of course." Ling Turtle has a loyal and honest image, and he speaks with good faith: "Ordinary monks may not have the chance to become immortals after thousands of years of hard work. Taoist practitioners should not be easy to practice until now. Now when they encounter opportunities, they need good grasp of life. " "Hahahaha..." Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing out loud. After a while, he stopped the laughter, closed his smile, and said coldly: "I didn''t intend to be an enemy of you. You have to come here to frame me. , Then dont blame me for chasing after me, otherwise my reputation will be ruined in your hands if it is spread out. You guys don''t know how to repent, but you still want to lie to me with clever words, so you can''t forgive you even more! " "Don''t be annoyed by Daoists, what I say is true." Linggui waved his hand again and again, trying to win Qin Feng''s approval: "As long as you let me go, I will definitely tell you where the treasure is!" "Hmph, as long as I catch you, everything on you is mine. I''m afraid you won''t say it then?" Qin Feng lightly said a word that made Ling Turtle almost desperate. "I...I won''t agree to be your spirit beast, don''t force me, otherwise I will be pressing, I would rather use the law against the sky to hit you hard!" Ling Turtle was a little guilty, and the tone of his speech had become a little bit fierce. "Hehe, guard against the sky? In front of me, a child of luck, you dare to say against the sky?" "what?" Ling Gui was taken aback: "Are you the son of luck?" "I am ignorant, I don''t even know my name, and I dare to fight against me!" Qin Feng sneered and waved his big hand: "Come on, give me a chance, little tortoise, and give you a chance. It''s best to surrender obediently, otherwise the fighting will be ruthless, and you should be seriously injured or even hurt your origin. , You have to be careful if I will accept you. In addition, be careful not to hurt my spirit beasts. After all, they are my most loyal and valued subordinates. If you hurt them seriously, in order to give them an explanation, you also have no way to survive. Words! " Qin Feng said intimidating words, he didn''t believe that such a cunning guy would really choose to fight to the end when there was still a way to survive. Although it seems that being his own spirit beast is not free, compared to death, Qin Feng believes that this guy should make a wise choice. "Friends of Daoist don''t do anything. If you think the Ancient Immortal Cave Mansion is not enough, I can give you other opportunities." Ling Turtle quickly said: "Isn''t your Royal Beast Sect being the best at defending beasts? I know several nests of powerful beasts, which can help you make an ambush and subdue all the beasts, isn''t it..." It''s a pity that despite its lotus tongue, Qin Feng was completely unmoved. Before he could finish his words, a group of spirit beasts had already attacked. "Roar" Bailong roared, and opened his mouth a long brewing sacred flame of cleansing the world. The spirit tortoise that purifies everything looked terrified and quickly transformed into its original form, with a gossip graphic shield appearing outside, protecting himself in it. Then the thick thunder fell from the sky, it was the heavenly thunder supernatural power emitted by the spring and autumn cicada rubbing its wings. The tree of life waved its branches, and a green halo silently fell on the tortoise, beginning to deprive it of vitality. The ghost face spider did not participate in the siege, but weaved two huge spider webs. One up and down, the space was covered in a net of heaven and earth, preventing the spirit turtle from going up into the sky and fleeing again. Each of the attacks of these spirit beasts shocked the spirit tortoise. I don''t know how Qin Feng cultivated so many spirit beasts with unique magical powers. But it was not these spirit beasts that frightened it the most, but the **** dog that was silent but with its mouth full of fangs rushed forward! Sure enough, the dog that bites doesn''t bark! And this dog not only had amazing biting power, but what made it feel chilling was that the cultivation base of this **** dog turned out to be a semi-divine existence. Todays Hellhound has initially completed the techniques of the Tengu clan. At this time, it has displayed the Tengu clans devouring powers, and its image has become extremely strange in the eyes of outsiders. The originally very large blood basin has a big mouth, but it is more open than it. His head is even bigger, as if it turned into a black hole that swallows everything, making people daunting. Looking at the fangs shining with white luster in the opponent''s mouth, and the bottomless mouth of the blood basin, the spirit turtle could no longer hold it. The gossip shield that rose outside of it failed to last for the three breaths, so it was blasted by the powerful magical powers of Bailong and other spirit beasts. Then, before it could lay down its defenses, the **** dog''s mouth had already bitten on the body. , There was a creak, and the permeating sound spread far away. The gossip spirit pattern on the turtle''s back keeps flashing, scaring the tortoise no longer dare to use its shell to counter the sharpness of the hellhound''s teeth. If a few tortoise shells are really crushed, then its talents and supernatural powers will be greatly affected. It was so scared that it hurriedly shouted: "Don''t bite, don''t bite, I am willing to surrender, and I will surrender!" With a click, the Hellhound, who was madly fighting with the turtle shell, stopped to bite, but a drop of crystal saliva dripped down the fangs several feet long onto the back of the turtle. Hellhound was panting heavily in his mouth, with the breath of burning soul in the warmth. Although the spirit turtle had surrendered, it still did not let go of this cunning turtle, but stalked the spirit turtle and ran in the void. After a few steps, he came to Qin Feng. "Are you really willing to surrender?" Looking at the tortoise with his head tucked in its shell and probed, Qin Feng smiled slightly and asked softly. "Wish to drop, willing to drop!" The tortoise said quickly: "As long as you don''t practice me as a life beast, I am willing to surrender!" "Oh? You guy still knows something about my Royal Beast Clan!" Qin Feng nodded: "Well, since you are willing to surrender, then don''t resist, I will send you into a space magic weapon first." "Good good, I don''t resist." The tortoise poked his head out a bit, but when he saw the fangs of the hellhound hovering above his head, he quickly retracted. Its just that there is a bit of hope in its heart I originally thought that the guy from the Royal Beast Sect would plant himself a secret hand-holding curse from the Royal Beast Sect, but it turned out to be The magic weapon of income space immediately made it move other thoughts. Perhaps, it may not have the opportunity to get rid of the shackles. Just give it a few days to completely refine the spirit fruit that it swallowed in its abdomen, and its strength will definitely increase. When Qin Feng summons it out to plant a dragging spell, as long as there is no defense Its cultivation base advances greatly, it is still possible to escape instantly. It has already decided that it will use a secret technique in the bloodline inheritance at that time, unless Qin Feng has already achieved Immortal Dao, it is absolutely impossible to catch up with it. The reason why it didn''t use it before was not only because it was too expensive, but also because it took too long to prepare in advance and it didn''t have a chance to use it. Just as the spirit turtle turned various small thoughts in his heart, suddenly he saw the Hellhound who held it in his mouth suddenly sprinted, and even took it into a dim space. The tortoise was taken aback for a moment: "What space magic weapon is this, why is this place so weird?" Chapter 610： Licking its own licking hand turtle is better than black dog , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! After the Hellhound brought the spirit turtle into the sixth layer of space where he was sheltering, he let it go. The tortoise shook his small round head, shook off the saliva dripped by the **** dog, opened his eyes a lot of the surrounding scenes, only felt that the place was extremely depressing, the dim environment was like a ghost domain, and there was a smashing flow not far away. River. It''s just different from the past. Every time I saw the river, I made it feel kind and comfortable, and I wanted to enter it and play a little bit. But this time when it saw the turbid water flow in front of it, for some reason, a bitter cold rose from the deepest part of its heart, and its body shuddered, and it subconsciously wanted to stay away from this river! "What kind of current is this? There is such a bad water here?" The gossip aura behind the tortoise kept flickering, and there was a frantic warning in his heart, making it want to stay away from the yellow spring ahead. But before it took a step back, suddenly Xukongsheng''s debut was restricted by the Taoist laws, and it poured directly into its body, and even wanted to spread to the deepest part of its soul! "what is this?" Ling Turtle was shocked, and instinctively wanted to resist this law and didn''t want to be restricted and controlled. But it soon found that its resistance was so futile. Its originally tyrannical strength was as weak as a white rabbit in front of this law, and it could only be ravaged by the other side. But the fear in the heart still made it resist constantly, the gossip pattern behind it turned crazily, and while resisting the law''s prohibition erosion, it was still deducing how to better resist or even get rid of this prohibition. Although the difference between the two was huge, it was unable to break free from the demon refining pot, but its lack of cooperation obviously made the refining of the demon refining pot a little more difficult, resulting in the fact that it could not be completely conquered for a while. "be honest!" Qin Feng''s voice came from outside: "Since you have chosen to surrender, don''t use other crooked brains and accept the restriction obediently, otherwise I will let the Hell Dog throw you into the Yellow Spring!" Of course, he just said this to threaten the spirit turtle. Now that this spirit turtle has entered the demon refining pot, it is bound to be difficult to escape refining, and it is already destined to become his spirit beast. He can''t bear to throw this alien spirit turtle into the yellow spring. What kind of loss is really too great. "Yellow Spring?" Even though the tortoise was resisting refining, he almost jumped up when he heard Qin Feng''s words: "This is Huangquan?" "Not bad." Qin Fengs voice came faintly: The space where you are now is a ghostly ghost realm made by a ghost in Shifang Ghost City. He also deliberately imitated the ghost ancestor and intercepted a stream of water from the yellow spring of Shifang Ghost City. Melt into it and turn it into the water source of this space magic weapon. Why, are you interested in going in for a swim?" "..." The tortoise rolled his eyes, and the ghost was willing to enter Huangquan! No, ghosts are not willing to enter this bad water, otherwise they will never be able to live beyond. Since even ghosts are unwilling to enter, the dignified turtle of his own dignified blood will not enter the yellow spring water even if his brain is stupid, otherwise it will truly be impossible to survive, be unable to seek death, and truly fall into a situation where it will never be restored. "Woo..." The Hellhound opened his mouth and let out a low growl, and his fierce eyes stared at the monster turtle in front of him. If it weren''t for the master to subdue this guy, it really doesn''t mind sending this little turtle into the Yellow Spring to try it out. "Ugh" Feeling the ubiquitous and powerful laws around, and looking at the ferocious **** dog a few steps away, the spirit turtle suddenly became a little frustrated, gave up resistance, and allowed the law of refining the demon pot and the prohibition to enter. The deepest part of its body and soul. Of course, the reason why it made such a decision is more importantly that after many times of divining the gossip behind it, all the feedback to it is that there is no other way but to surrender. As a spirit turtle who is accustomed to relying on the talent of divination, he instinctively chooses to believe in his divination results. Since there is no chance to escape from it, he should make the best decision for him as soon as possible! It even seizes the opportunity to show its loyalty. After all, it has reached this level. In order to be able to suffer less sins and gain some benefits in the future, it is as witty as it certainly knows how to choose. So it was ignorant of its conscience and said: "My old tortoise always speaks for words. Since I have decided to submit to my master, of course I will not give birth to two hearts. What''s more, the Royal Beast Sect is a holy place for spiritual beasts. Which of the world''s monsters does not know that the Ten Thousand Demon Cave is the world This is a rare blessed land, and the old tortoise can follow his master and enter the Royal Beast Sect. It is really fortunate for the Three Lives!" "haha, really?" Qin Feng''s laughter came over: "In that case, why don''t you tell me the treasures of the fairy cave mansion you promised earlier, so that I can see how loyal you are?" "Uh" Ling Turtle''s face was stagnant, and then he laughed twice: "Um... the old tortoise hadn''t been subdued by the owner before. At that time, the subordinates wanted to escape, so there was a lot of deceit between the words, and they couldn''t be true. ." "So those so-called ancient fairy caves and treasures are all fake?" "Nor." "Well, are there really caves left by ancient immortals that haven''t been opened yet?" Qin Feng was really surprised at this moment: "With your temperament, you know where the Ancient Immortal Cave Mansion is, why didn''t you go to seize the opportunity? Don''t tell me that you are waiting for someone who is destined to me!" "This one" Ling Turtles small eyes turned for a moment, and finally he chose to tell the truth. Although Qin Feng did not use the prohibition of refining the demon pot to force it to confess, after it felt the strength of the prohibition on its body, it was completely gone and could get out. And the thought of going. Therefore, in order to avoid being rejected by Qin Feng in the future, it is better to give an honest account. "Return to the master, there are indeed caves left by the ancient immortals, but the few places I know have either been rushed to the ground or buried in the depths of the buried gods. It is too dangerous for the subordinates to dare to trick the master into entering them." I really want to go in, I am afraid that Qin Feng will let it take the lead first, after all, it provides the location. However, the cultivation base of its Dharma-Phase realm is pretty good on the outside. Once you enter the burial abyss of this period, even if you have a talent for augury, you will end up with exhaustion, ten deaths and no life! However, it suddenly remembered what Qin Feng had said before that he was the son of luck, and it immediately moved its heart. Although the Burial Shenyuan is dangerous, this place is dangerously inside the big world of Biluo. If Qin Feng, the son of luck enters it, it might really be possible to open those ancient immortal mansions and get a chance! Only soon it left the idea behind. It used to be no more. Now it belongs to the master and servants of Qin Feng. What''s more important is that its body control is too strong, more complicated than the legendary imperial beast sect that controls the monster beast. So its life and death lies in it. Qin Feng thought. In case Qin Feng is brought into the depths of the buried gods, he will really encounter an irresistible death, I am afraid that the first culprit will obliterate it. So Ling Turtle quickly changed the subject cunningly, telling the new owner about his other uses, especially its talents and supernatural powers, and it was described by it as one of the few in the heavens and unparalleled on the ground. There is a lot of praise and eagerness in the words. Let Qin Feng rely heavily on it. After that, Chase went on flattering, claiming that a master like Qin Feng is really rare in the world, and it is really fortunate for him to follow his master... After a flattering shot, although Qin Feng treated it as a deaf ear, he was stunned by what hellhound next to him said. Hellhound found that this guy was even more like a licking dog than himself! This made it more vigilant. This shameless tortoise had just followed its master, and had the intention of snatching the status of its first loyal subordinate. If things go on like this, it may really threaten its status! It seems that it still needs to work harder. Whether it is loyal to the master or working hard to improve its cultivation strength, it can''t be slack in the slightest, otherwise it may be surpassed by this tortoise. And it also discovered that, compared with the thickness of the skin, compared to the thickness of the skin, he really couldn''t keep up with this turtle. If this is the case, it is even more necessary to practice hard, strive to make oneself in the master''s first combat position unbreakable, even if you can''t beat the opponent immediately, you must become an indispensable one of your master''s! Qin Feng didn''t know what the hellhound was thinking, and he listened to the spirit tortoise for a long time, and sent it into the second layer of the demon refining pot with great enthusiasm. He didn''t really like to listen to the spirit turtle slalom, but wanted to learn more about the spirit turtle''s temperament and see its knowledge. This is very important! Every monk in the spiritual world who is good at deducing the destiny of heaven can be called a wide range of books and learn from the past and the present. Although the divination skills of the tortoise come from innate magical powers, if you want to go further, it is unavoidable to learn the path of a human tribal magician. U U Reading After Ling Turtle''s unremarkable flattery, Qin Feng got a rough idea of ??this guy''s details. Although Ling Turtle is a demon clan, he has never read Taoism less in the past, and he knows a lot about some things in the spiritual world. It''s just that it is limited to identity after all, and it has not been integrated into the spiritual world in the past, so it has been subject to many restrictions in this respect. After returning to the sect, you have to ask the ancestors of the turtle spirit, and then help the spirit turtle system to arrange it normally. The route that a celestial wizard should take. Of course, he himself needs to learn this knowledge systematically. After all, this spirit turtle entered the second level of the master demon pot, and he was trained as the master spirit beast. In the future, he will certainly understand the spiritual turtles innate and supernatural powers and learn its deduction skills, so that he can also be proficient in divination. , This is of great benefit to him. After all, the Secret Warlock''s sense of crisis is far beyond ordinary. Once there is the danger of crisis and life, they can usually avoid it in advance. Although the spirit turtle is talented and tyrannical, it will spend most of its time in the demon refining pot, and Qin Feng''s feelings in this regard can only be experienced by Qin Feng himself. Chapter 611： Who is the chance in the north? , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! After conquering the tortoise, Qin Feng was not eager to understand the arithmetic talent of the tortoise. Deduction of heavenly secrets is a mysterious and mysterious ability, which involves causal destiny. It is very mysterious and can not be understood in a short time. Even if he can directly understand from the spirit turtle, there are some things in front of him, which is not a theory. You can learn it. Even if he could comprehend it, it would be difficult to use it. After all, it would be quite difficult to choose the one that is most likely to happen in the future from the infinite possibilities in the future. Even the simplest fortune-telling is not something that can be mastered in a short time. So Qin Feng put the matter aside for the time being, and prepared to wait until he was free to study it carefully. Anyway, the tortoise has become his subordinate spirit beast, he can comprehend it at any time, and he is not in a hurry! As for now, he is going to continue his previous plan, and travel a bit before talking. Just a few days after the beginning of his travels, he came across an alien spirit turtle with a talent for deduction, allowing him to fill up the nine-layer space of the demon refining pot, and also possessed the potential to become a celestial warlock, which made Qin Feng quite pleased. Therefore, Qin Feng''s interest in the next journey has greatly increased, and he really wants to know what opportunities he will encounter next. If he directly encounters an ancient power cave mansion, then it is a real great opportunity. So Qin Feng embarked on the journey again with endless beautiful expectations for the future, and continued to move forward. However, after flying for a while, Qin Feng couldn''t help but pat his forehead, and cursed in confusion in his heart. Then he quickly summoned the tortoise. "Master, what''s the order for me to come out?" The tortoise was originally refining the spirit fruit in the second dimension, and at the same time he was thinking about his future plans. Although the sudden big changes are constrained by others, as a spirit tortoise with a talent for deduction, it can be said that by nature it is a good at planning existence, so it did not completely give up the idea of ??getting rid of Qin Feng, but intends to slowly think about the future. There is no chance of freedom. Even if the demon refining pot stays in its body and the restriction is densely covered all over the body, even the soul is not let go, this all-round restriction directly leads to the possibility of it not getting rid of it. But it doesn''t work right now, doesn''t mean it won''t work in the future! Therefore, it is very important to refine Lingguo to improve strength. Even if this matter is difficult, as long as Qin Feng releases it outside, it can figure out a way to slowly plan, and there may be a day of regaining freedom in the future. It is also that it still doesn''t understand the power of refining the demon pot, otherwise it would not have maintained such an optimistic attitude if it really wanted to know the origin of the demon refining pot. As a result, the tortoise had just taken his attention and was summoned by Qin Feng. This immediately frightened it, thinking that Qin Feng had sensed its mind through the restriction and wanted to clean it up. So this monster turtle quickly smiled and asked with a guilty conscience: "What is the command for the master to summon his subordinates to come out?" "Oh, nothing big." Qin Feng said, "I didn''t have any destination for my outing this time. Are you good at divination? Then help me fortune-telling fortunes and fortunes, calculate my chances, and see which direction is better?" "So it''s this!" After listening to the old turtle, he was immediately relieved: "Master, rest assured, fortune-telling is my talent skill. I am now the master''s spirit beast, and my luck is connected to the master. I can definitely point out the most opportunity for the master. path of!" "is it?" Qin Feng looked at it suspiciously: "How do I feel that you were gasping for breath just now? Could it be that you were dissatisfied in your heart, are you still making crooked ideas?" "No! Absolutely not!" The old tortoise relied on a tortoise that was completely different from the human race... his face was not afraid of being seen through by Qin Feng, so his face was not red and his heart beat: "Since being accepted by the master, the subordinates have decided that in the future only the master will follow, absolutely not Will give birth to two hearts! The loyalty of the subordinates can be shown, the sun and the moon can be learned, and the owner can rest assured. Besides, the masters restriction on staying in his subordinates is extremely delicate. The subordinates have never thought that there are such restrictions in the world. I dont know where the masters methods come from. They seem to be quite different from the legendary secret method of the Royal Beast Sect. ? " Qin Feng glanced at its round tortoise head: "Why, you still want to confuse me?" Of course he would not take this kind of words that he knew would not be true. As a person who is also good at shooting horses, Qin Feng is very clear about the routines of these fools, and he will not be confused by this turtle monster. . "Hey, how come, isn''t the subordinate being curious for a while?" The old turtle was very eye-catching and didn''t continue to inquire, but changed the subject, planning to find an opportunity to find out more about it in the future. Anyway, after a long time, Qin Feng will inevitably reveal something, even if it is not too comprehensive, it doesnt matter. For it who is good at deduction, as long as it has a few clues, it can use divination to figure out the hidden secrets. At some point, you will find a way to lift the ban on your body. "It''s all right." Qin Feng stretched out his hand and patted the tortoise shell behind it: "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and give me a chance to divination!" "Yes, master!" The old tortoise had already yelled the word master very smoothly, and was no longer as aggrieved as it was when he was the first time. As the aura behind it flickered, it soon showed joy: "Master, go north, your chance is in the north!" "Oh?" Seeing the old tortoise''s eyebrows smiling, Qin Feng felt suspicious instead: "Are you sure that the north is my chance? Why do I think you seem to be happier than me?" "Uh" Old Turtle''s heart jumped, and he didn''t expect Qin Feng to be so keen. However, this monster turtle has always been cunning, the expression on his face has not changed, even without turning his eyes, he still maintains the same tone of speech as before: "The subordinates are not thinking that they can contribute to the master, and they will be able to do more in the future. Master takes it seriously!" "That''s it!" Qin Feng didn''t know if he really believed its nonsense, and he actually nodded: "Well, if that''s the case, we will go north." "The master is wise!" The old tortoise flattered: "As wise and wise as you, coupled with my old tortoise''s loyalty who is good at deduction, the master will have a bright future in the future. If you can only wait for a moment, even if you become an ancestor, it will be just around the corner! " "haha, really?" Qin Feng lightly landed on the tortoise shell behind the old tortoise, sat cross-legged on it, stretched out his hand and patted the head that the old tortoise turned around his neck and looked over: "Since you said the chance is in the north, then you will lead the way. To see if your divination works!" "Uh" The old turtle was startled, did not expect that he would become a mount? It turned to look at the Bailong next to it, and then at Qin Feng, speechless. Its not that it lacks self-confidence. There are many spirit beasts that are suitable to be mounts in the whole practice world, and spirit turtles cant be in the forefront anyway. You already have a mighty dragon to ride, and its okay to ride on. What do I do on my old turtle? Is it prestigious? Qin Feng didn''t care about the broken thoughts in his heart. Seeing the old turtle turned his head to look at the white dragon, he put the white dragon into the demon refining pot with a wave of his hand, and then urged: "Go, go, let''s see you Said chance." "...Yes, master!" The old tortoise quickly recognized his fate, and the mount should be mounted. Compared to the chances that were just deduced, the temporary humiliation is nothing at all! The old turtle was excited when thinking of the kind of chance and hexagram that had infinite benefits when he had just deduced it. Because the biggest beneficiary shown by the hexagrams is not Qin Feng, but himself. That''s why it appeared so excited words that almost caught Qin Feng''s attention. It secretly made up its mind, and in the future, it will definitely strengthen the city again. It cannot easily reveal its true emotions in front of Qin Feng, otherwise it will be bad if he sees through his disguise after a long time. Above the clouds, the old tortoise steadily controlled a white cloud to fly. His four short legs swiped slowly. The speed was not fast, but Qin Feng did not urge it. Anyway, he didnt have a definite destination for this trip. Just let the old turtle walk. The chance will not change because of the speed. It should be that his chance will naturally appear when he meets him. This kind of thing Not in a hurry. It''s just that he is not in a hurry, but someone on the other side is anxious. Before Qin Feng had been flying with the tortoise for long, a ray of light hurriedly flew by on the opposite side. At the beginning, Qin Feng didn''t care, thinking it was just another monk passing through here. After all, the other party had hidden his body in the escape light, and he was unwilling to open the yin and yang ghost eyes to spy on other people''s escape light. But just as the two sides were about to cross each other, suddenly the escape light folds in the air and blocks in front of the tortoise! "Junior, it''s you!" The light dissipated, revealing one of the thin, rags, middle-aged men! This person''s face was gloomy, his eyes were gloomy, and the eyes staring at Qin Feng seemed to want to frustrate his bones and turn his bones into ashes. "Ok?" Qin Feng raised his head and looked at the other party''s tattered gray robe, that scattered hair and blood stains all over his body, feeling a little familiar inexplicably. "Who are you?" After hearing Qin Fengs words, the lanky man with an implied anger at first suddenly became very angry: "Asshole thing, previously lured two fierce beasts to besiege the elder, but now he dare to deliberately entertain him. For me, I really have the courage to think that I have some ability to compete with this elder?" "Huh, it turned out to be you!" Hearing the other party''s words, Qin Feng immediately recognized the other party. This person is not someone else, it is the demonic cultivator called Wei Wusheng that he encountered earlier. It''s just that this guy has a miserable image now, covered in blood, and Qin Feng had only been chasing the tortoise before, so he didn''t care much about this monster, so he didn''t recognize him for the first time. "I did not attract those two fierce beasts." Qin Feng shook his head: "I can''t be completely blamed on this matter." "Who else can you be?" Wei Wusheng sneered, "Could it be possible to push it onto this spirit turtle?" Chapter 612： Clone Dafa , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! Qin Feng glanced at the Demon Xiu with a weird face, then nodded, "Yes, that''s it!" "Ha, a joke!" Wei Wusheng showed a strong mockery on his face: "Stop acting with me here. This turtle is your mount. Can''t I see it when I am blind? Junior, before you joined forces to break into my hiding place, drew two fierce beasts trying to kill me, hum, you cant help but think its too simple, this elder has cultivated a variety of magical and supernatural powers over the years, and has made great progress. How could those two fierce beasts be able to kill! " "Oh?" Qin Feng looked at his messy and broken robe and the bloodstains all over his body with playfulness: "So, you won in the end? Did you kill the two fierce beasts?" "..." Wei Wusheng twitched his mouth and ignored him. He wouldnt tell Qin Feng that he was defeated by the two fierce beasts and attacked together. Although he also wounded the two fierce beasts, including most of his bloodstains that were contaminated with the blood of the fierce beasts, it was after all two-on-one. After all, it was still somewhat invincible. Moreover, this battle is a little inexplicable. He is also worried that his hiding place will be discovered, and he must leave quickly, otherwise, once the wave of the fighting technique is too big, it will attract the attention of the righteous monks, or the one who discovered him earlier. If the junior has already been sent to others, he may soon face a large number of monks besieged. Therefore, he did not stay behind and smashed with the two fierce beasts, and when he found that it was difficult to end the battle in a short time, he immediately pulled away. What he never thought was that he had just flew away for a while, and he actually encountered the culprit who broke his hiding place! Wei Wusheng was a great monk of the Demon Dao in the Primordial God Realm. Of course, I could see that Qin Feng and Linggui''s cultivation bases were both in the realm of Dharma. Of course, this level of cultivation is not in his eyes. When the enemy met, he was extremely jealous, not to mention the strength of this enemy is not as good as his own, so of course I can''t let it go! So he shouted angrily: "Junior, I have to spend a lot of time and talk, but I still save my life, let me practice your soul sacrifice into the magic treasure, and enhance the power of my treasure!" Qin Feng sighed, and reluctantly patted the Ling Turtle''s back: "This is the chance you said? Is there any precious treasure in this demon cultivator?" Laogui also had doubts on his face. Looking at Wei Wusheng''s miserable figure, he didn''t even have a decent robe, and it didn''t seem to be how rich he was. However, its divination technique only gives a general vague direction. It is not clear what the specific opportunity is. After all, with its current Taoist cultivation practice, it is impossible to calculate everything in detail. So facing Qin Feng''s inquiry, Laogui could only shook his head in doubt. Before the chance, everything is possible. Who knows if this magic repair is killed, what treasure will be dropped on the opponent''s body! Qin Feng wanted to say something more, but Wei Wusheng on the other side had already taken action. He is ready to kill the monk who destroyed his hiding place as soon as possible, and then leave this place as soon as possible, lest nights have many dreams and what accidents happen! Seeing him yelling, ghost ropes that looked like a snake suddenly appeared on his body, and I didn''t know how many they were, and they rushed towards Qin Feng. "Are you so poor at the Guild ass, you actually have this trick again!" Qin Feng sneered, "It seems that you are also bragging about the demon cultivator, and you think you have many methods. Now it seems, but so!" These words immediately thundered Wei Wu''s anger: "Junior, Hugh has the advantage of his tongue. These methods alone are enough to deal with you!" "Really, I don''t believe it!" Qin Feng sneered. When he was in the cave before, he abruptly faced the attack of the Wushengguisuo and even fled, not to mention the roots and feet of the Wushengguisuo, and the general effect of this kind of magic weapon. But knowing that Gui knew that Qin Feng didn''t use the space movement magic power again as before, jumped out of the circle, and left the encirclement. That time it was for chasing the spirit turtle, and didn''t want to delay time to fight with this demon cultivation, and didn''t want to delay one''s own opportunity because of a demon cultivation. But now it''s different. Now that Ling Turtle has surrendered, he doesn''t want to let go of this demon again without any worries. Seeing that the innocent ghost cables are about to surround his figure, each ghost cable has ghosts hissing miserably, which is annoying and annoying! If an ordinary monk confronts an enemy, he will definitely be disturbed. Even if Qin Feng''s divine consciousness is strong, it will be affected by Wei Wusheng''s full strength. But that''s it! Qin Feng also opened his mouth and yelled violently. The sound was like thunder, shaking the void, and violently surging around, immediately suppressing the miserable hiss on the Wusheng Guisuo. Then the two hands joined together, and a white ball of light the size of a human head suddenly appeared in front of him! Qin Feng turned his hands outwards, and immediately saw the endless holy light rising from the light ball, spreading rapidly in all directions, and colliding with the innocent ghost cable that was rushing forward. The sneer sounded, as if cold water was poured on the burning red iron plate, and I saw endless black air suddenly rise from the pitch-black inanimate cable, and the soul half-hidden on the rope, miserably hissing . This is the manifestation of the evil spirit and soul body being purified by the holy light in the inanimate ghost cable. It''s just that when the Holy Light is consuming the Yin Sha, the Yin Sha is also consuming the Holy Light. After all, Wusheng Guisuo is the ultimate spiritual treasure that has been sacrificed for many years by the great monk of the Demon Dao. There are countless evil spirits and ghosts accumulated inside, but it is not Qin Feng''s holy light spell that consumes energy. But his magical powers obviously still frightened Mo Xiu: "What kind of weird magical powers is this, the magic weapon to restrain me in such a way?" But after all, he is a great monk who has been a soul for a long time, and most of the demons are cruelly distorted, and soon no longer entangled with Qin Feng''s methods, instead he only wanted to kill Qin Feng. Therefore, regardless of the consumption of the innocent ghost cable, he forcibly manipulated the ghost cable to fully press it, trying to completely tie up this irritated guy, extract all the vitality from his body, and offset his own anger! It''s just that the evil spirit in the dead ghost cable just overwhelmed the holy light, and there were countless golden lights emerging from Qin Feng''s body, turning into golden blades flying in the void, rotating and cutting to the dark ropes. Qin Feng didn''t summon the spirit beasts under his command to fight. He hadn''t experienced a few battles after he was promoted to the law, so he planned to use this magic repair to sharpen himself and improve his combat experience. Moreover, as a child of luck, it is impossible not to go through battle. If you blindly rely on the spirit beasts under your command to fight, it will not be a good thing for a long time. Especially now when the luck is in full swing, it needs more tempering, so as to speed up the cultivation speed. Fighting is also the time to comprehend all kinds of magical powers. The golden blades issued by Qin Feng are sharp and terrifying. Although one or two golden blades can''t help but kill the ghost cable at all, when dozens of them are cut on the ghost cable at the same time, they are still taken by the ghost cable. In a few moments, more than a dozen ghost cables were cut in half. Even after being cut off, Gui Suo still possesses not-so-weak power, able to change length and twist and spin, but its power is far inferior. This was not over yet, after the golden light passed, another pitch-black flame emanated from Qin Feng''s hand, which was directly burned on the Wushengguisuo. This is the soul-burning demon flame obtained from the ghost face spider. This flame is designed to hurt the soul. For the Yinxie Lingbao that sacrificed countless souls to enhance the power of the Yinxie Lingbao, it is its nemesis. So just after the soul-burning demon flame was contaminated on the ghost cable, it immediately followed the ghost spirit body into it, and the countless ghosts that burned miserably hissed, and they could only flee desperately. But because these ghosts have been sacrificed on the inanimate ghost cable, the only space they can escape from is the ghost cable. In the end, apart from contaminating the soul-burning demon flames to more ghosts when fleeing, No other use! As soon as the soul-burning demon flame came out, let alone the ghosts inside Wusheng Guisuo, even Wei Wusheng couldn''t help being shocked! "This flame..." He muttered to himself, and then his eyes were bright and bright: "This kind of flame that can burn the soul falls in the hands of you, the righteous monk. It is a waste. It should belong to my demon way. Only my demon monk can use this kind of demon flame. Show the strongest power!" With a look of excitement on Wei Wusheng''s face, he waved his hand fiercely, and the boundless devilish energy condensed into a black palm the size of a hundred meters, and directly grabbed it at Qin Feng. Excited, this demon had forgotten the others, and only wanted to catch Qin Feng, and used secret methods to force out all the soul-burning demon fires in Qin Feng''s body and refine them into his own. He is sure that after obtaining this kind of magic flame, he can make breakthroughs in his cultivation base, and his combat power will be greatly improved. After all, in the eyes of his demon cultivator, Qin Feng''s method of using the demon flame is really simple, and he has not fully exerted the power that the soul burning demon flame should have. But he was just happy, but he didn''t know how powerful Qin Feng was. There are so many methods Qin Feng knows, not just the few in front of him. Facing the clutches that Wei Wusheng had grabbed, he snorted coldly, and suddenly let out a cold air. As soon as the Cold Qi Fang appeared, it turned into thousands of ice swords, rushing towards the Devil''s Palm overwhelmingly, directly piercing the Devil''s Palm, turning it into a group of dark devil energy. Ok? Only then did Wei Wusheng react. Although the guy in front of him was just a form, he had a solid foundation and tyrannical strength, and he did not lose sight of him when he was fighting against him, the great monk of the Demon Dao. This discovery immediately made him startled. He knows the unspoken rules of the spiritual world. There is no such thing as a simple young monk who can leapfrog. Many veteran monks have become the stepping stones for these young people, and they dont know the magic cultivators who have fallen into their hands for many years. How many, Wei Wusheng didn''t want to let himself become one of them. Therefore, he no longer has any intention of underestimating, even if Qin Feng''s cultivation is still in the realm of Faxiang, he has already treated him as a great monk in the Yuanshen realm of his own level. U U Reading Wei Wusheng''s figure flickered, and nine images suddenly appeared in the void. This is the Clone Dafa of Demon Shadow Sect, and it is also one of the strongest supernatural powers he has studied in recent years. The avatar Dafa is quite magical. As long as the strength reaches a certain level, multiple avatars can fight the enemy at the same time. Each avatar is a flesh and blood body, and also has a corresponding strength. It is difficult to distinguish which is the main body and that. It''s a clone! Moreover, the combat effectiveness of these clones after joining the battle formation is much more powerful than that of a single person! He felt that under the influence of this avatar Dafa, the junior in front of him would definitely be in a disaster. After all, this was a means of confrontation that he had spent many years of painstaking cultivation, and he had once killed a cultivator of the Right Path Primordial Divine Realm in the past. "Hehehe, junior, don''t you die for me!" The nine avatars of Wei Wusheng sneered at the same time, and they launched an attack from nine positions at the same time while their bodies were shaking! Chapter 614： 3 Shifting Runes , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! In today''s realm, with Qin Feng''s vigorous accumulation, the great monk in the ordinary Yuanshen realm is really not his opponent. Even though Wei Wusheng was born in the magic way, with weird cultivation techniques and endless evil spells, he is only in the realm of ordinary souls after all. He does not have the same accumulation as Qin Feng, let alone Qin Feng''s so many magical powers! Fa Tian Xiang Di was originally one of the strongest supernatural powers in melee combat, and it was also the supernatural power that acts on the body. If it is displayed by the powerful monster big demon of the flesh, their physical power can be directly increased by ten times and a hundred times according to the size of the body. Qin Feng''s Dharma Phase casts Dharma, Heaven and Earth, and his body is ten times larger, and his strength is ten times stronger. Although it consumes a lot of money, the combat power at this moment is indeed unmatched! Originally there was a nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon with a size of two to three hundred meters. At this moment, with the increase in the law of heaven and earth, it is even larger than many of the immortals. It is inevitable that people will wonder if they are dazzled! For example, the spirit turtle with big eyes at Qin Feng''s feet is like this. However, Wei Wusheng, who was under attack, was not as leisurely as Ling Turtle. He had no spare time to think about how Qin Feng possessed such supernatural powers, and he wanted to escape quickly. The puzzle of the gods is a top-level spiritual treasure, and it is also the treasure that can exert the strongest power by the cultivators of the Primordial Spirit Realm who have not become immortals. As for the immortal artifacts, to be honest, even if a monk in the Primordial Divine Realm sacrifices and refines the immortal artifacts, it is impossible to use all of its power. Moreover, ordinary monks do not have the ability to sacrifice immortal artifacts. Even if they possess immortal artifacts, they still encounter If you get it by chance, if you don''t sacrifice your own hands, it will be even more unsatisfactory for the imperial envoy. Wei Wusheng released the Hou Shen Zhong originally because he wanted to rely on the power of this spirit treasure to take Qin Feng, and then refine Qin Fengsheng to obtain the soul-burning demon flame from him. As a result, he was crushed by Qin Feng''s nine-headed ghost and fire flame dragon technique before he could fully use his power! This is simply not something that a normal monk can do. Who can smash the top spiritual treasure of a great monk in the Primordial Divine Realm? Wei Wusheng was horrified in his heart, no longer caring to maintain the defense of the magic clock, his figure flashed, and quickly escaped like a phantom, and in a blink of an eye he left under the magic clock, avoiding the claws of the nine-headed wildfire flame dragon. Even the best Lingbao couldn''t hold the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon in this state, not to mention his demons who never cultivated their flesh. His body is not as hard as the best Lingbao! Click, click... Without the support of Wei Wusheng''s devilish energy, the puzzle clock couldn''t hold on. It was directly broken by the prohibition that was caught by the dragon''s claws, and the law collapsed. When the prohibition was broken, the aura flashed a few times, and it was completely turned into a pile of broken copper. Even so, the nine-headed Faxiang did not let go of this spiritual treasure, directly stretched out a head, opened his mouth and swallowed the broken and impossibly fascinating clock into his mouth, and took a few mouthfuls to confuse the clock. The bite smashed, swallowed into the abdomen and refined into gold! On the other side, Wei Wusheng escaped from the place covered by the dragon''s claws with lingering fears. After turning his head to see this scene, he took a breath in his heart! Then he turned his head sharply, looked at Qin Feng not far away, shook his hand and released a puff of black hair and slapped towards Qin Feng, then his figure flashed and turned into a black mist and rushed forward. When he gave up Faushenzhong earlier, he specifically chose this direction, just to try whether he could kill Qin Feng. Although Qin Feng''s Dharma form was tyrannical, which gave him the idea of ??invincibility, the strongest combat power of Dharma Elemental Realm monks is the Dharma Form. According to common sense, the physical body is generally not too strong. If a monk who has already cultivated to the later stage of the law can integrate himself into the law, the law at that time is like an enlarged version of armor, which can firmly protect the body inside, and the law body will not be easily damaged. But although Qin Feng''s method is strong, he has just cultivated to this state not long ago. Currently, he does not possess this ability, so he can only fight separately and leave flaws. This is also the reason why Wei Wusheng dared to come and kill Qin Feng, otherwise he would have fled long ago after seeing the power of the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon. He thought he had seen Qin Fengs weakness, so after releasing a black blood needle, he fit and pounced on, preparing to use the magic path secret technique to control or even kill at this time before Qin Fengs magic image came back. Qin Feng''s Dharma Body! It''s just that the idea was good, but soon he found something bad! Because at this time, Qin Feng still didn''t change his face, and even remained calm, as if he didn''t pay attention to his arrival at all. This made Wei Wusheng''s heart chuckle. Does this guy have any other cards? However, even if there is a hole card, it is impossible to beat him! Therefore, even though Wei Wusheng had doubts in his heart, he did not stay at all, and still chose to target Qin Feng''s body with all his strength. Just as the black blood **** needle was about to pierce Qin Feng''s body, a gossip barrier suddenly rose in front of him. The gossip diagram revolved in the air, and a tyrannical defense immediately blocked the way of the black blood **** needle. The black blood **** needle was allowed to penetrate the barrier, but it was difficult to pierce the thick gossip aura. Broken these fine magic tools! "That''s it!" When Wei Wusheng saw the spirit tortoise at Qin Feng''s feet release its gossip shield, he suddenly felt relieved, thinking that the reason why Qin Feng was so calm was only because there was a magic-like spirit beast around him guarding him. According to common sense, even a monk in the Primordial Divine Realm would not be able to break the defense of a monk in a short period of time. With this time, it was enough for Qin Feng''s nine-headed law to return. Wei Wusheng sneered in his heart. This method could deter the ordinary primordial monk, but it could not deter him. As a demon monk who is proficient in a variety of strange methods, he has a way to break the defense of the tortoise and directly attack Qin Feng who is hiding behind. I saw the black smoke that Wei Wusheng had turned around three times in an instant around the gossip shield, and then differentiated into three avatars, one holding a cone, one holding a hammer, and one finger turned black. It was showing a kind of corrosive extreme. Strong spells. With the appearance of these three avatars, the hammer in the hand of the hammer bearer directly bombarded the front of the gossip map, and the extremely corrosive and weird spell in the hand of the caster dropped the corrosive spell onto the shield while the gossip shield was unstable. Immediately after the cone-holders hand, the broken cone directly pierced the place where the spell fell, and directly pierced the shield out of an inch-sized hole. This little hole is very inconspicuous, and as the spirit turtle demon power circulates, it can be restored in a blink of an eye. But at this moment, Wei Wusheng''s three bodies merged together and turned into a black mist again, and went straight down the small hole, escaping into it the moment before the shield was restored. "Ok?" Qin Feng was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this demon cultivator would be able to escape into other people''s shields like this! "Hey, junior, I didn''t expect it!" Wei Wusheng appeared in shape with a smug smile on his face, and he reached out and grabbed Qin Feng''s head. He was going to grab Qin Feng''s head and cast his soul-defying spells to collect his soul. Not only could he avoid Qin Feng''s return, he could also wait for the post-war soul search to interrogate him and ask Qin Feng how to cultivate the soul-burning magic flame! But before his hand came to Qin Feng''s body, he saw Qin Feng also stretched out a hand and grabbed it directly into his palm. "Humph!" Wei Wusheng was disdainful in his heart. He felt that the junior in front of him didn''t know what he could do. He didn''t even dare to resist with the power of the physical body without the law. He really wanted to die! It seems that afterwards, he will have to torture this kid''s soul again, so that he will have a long memory and know the harm of offending himself. But before his thoughts fell, the palms of the two of them had already touched one place. After that, he felt a boundless force coming, and his palm was barely broken by Qin Feng with a bang. Immediately afterwards, I saw Qin Feng spread his five fingers, grabbed his palm, pushed and twisted, and twisted the phalanx of his palm with a bang. Although the latter punched out, it hit Wei Wushengs palm. The bones of his arm were directly distorted and deformed, not knowing how many pieces were broken. "what" Wei Wusheng exclaimed in pain, his eyes widened, his face was full of incredible expressions: "Are you a physical training? You have also practiced physical training?" Qin Feng sneered, and did not say anything. With the golden light in his hand, he applied the magical powers of the Dongjin Finger that had been cultivated to the Dacheng realm on his two hands and ten fingers, and at the same time used ten Dongjin Fingers to penetrate the demon''s body. After feeling the sharp edge of Qin Feng''s hand, Wei Wusheng was panicked. If he were to be pierced by these ten fingers, he would immediately have ten holes in his body! But at this time he happened to be inside the defensive shield of the spirit turtle. The shell of the turtle was only the size of a grinding disk. The shield it displayed was not too big, so he didn''t even know where to hide in this small space. hide? Unless he breaks the shield again, otherwise he has become a turtle in the urn, and he can only fight with Qin Feng, a fellow who has practiced the physical body, in this small space. This is a proper posture to suffer. How about Fa Xiu? It may be well-trained in close combat! Chi Chi Chi Chi... There was a slight noise, Qin Feng''s hands and ten fingers were like swords and swords. After a violent attack, he grabbed Wei Wusheng, who had broken his robe, and removed dozens of wounds. At the same time, it also made his clothes completely shattered, almost completely uncovered. To the point. "Bah, shameless old guy, everything is exposed!" Qin Feng glanced at him contemptuously, immediately full of confidence, then kicked it out, kicking Wei Wusheng with a bang, breaking his ribs, vomiting blood, and directly hitting the gossip shield, and then rolled back. Wei Wusheng was furious: "Junior, do you dare to humiliate me?" "What about humiliating you?" Qin Feng dismissed it, "Do you still have room to resist now?" While speaking, his feet lightly patted the turtle shell, making the spirit turtle put away the defensive shield. At this time, his physiognomy had returned to its normal size. After the spirit turtle put away the gossip aura, the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon turned into aura and disappeared in his body, disappearing. Qin Feng stepped forward and stepped on Wei Wusheng''s chest: "If there are no last words, I will send you on the road!" "Humph!" Even in the present situation, Wei Wusheng still has a hardened mouth: "Junior, don''t think that this will kill me. I have countless magical powers. Do you really think you can kill me?" "Ok?" When Qin Feng heard this, his eyes suddenly narrowed. After that, without saying anything, the boundless force was lifted, UU Reading put the gravity **** on the foot again, and stepped down suddenly. At the same time, a golden light appeared outside of him, which directly turned into a big net to close the surrounding space, and then fell on Wei Wusheng, blocking all the possibilities for him to escape. He is not willing to give this guy any chance to escape from using a spell! However, he didn''t think that Wei Wusheng''s means of escape was not to be used outside, but that there were treasures in his body. There was a pain in Wei Wusheng''s face, and then he gritted his teeth. As Qin Feng''s feet completely crushed his chest bones, a huge spatial force suddenly appeared on his body, enveloping him and preparing to teleport away from here. . Qin Feng was taken aback. He who was proficient in the laws of space immediately felt something wrong, turning around and wanted to leave the range of power fluctuations in space. However, the strength of this spatial force is far beyond imagination. In addition, he had stepped on Wei Wusheng, and before he left, he was also sucked away by the spatial force when he reached the spirit turtle below. The faint light of the void flashed, and there was no trace of them! Chapter 615： Dominate the world is extremely strong , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! Hum... There was a wave of fluctuations in the void, and Wei Wusheng even disappeared with Qin Feng and the spirit turtles under his feet. "This" High in the sky, the Supreme Elder Long Qian, who had been protecting Qin Feng in the dark, shivered, his eyes widened, staring at the place where the spatial fluctuations came, trying to see Qin Feng''s figure clearly. But even though he was about to stare out his eyes, he did not see the slightest trace of Qin Feng. They didn''t fall into that space, but moved elsewhere out of thin air. Moreover, the method of shifting is extremely clever, without leaving any traces, making it difficult for him, the Supreme Elder of the Heavenly Immortal realm, to find where they left. Elder Long Qian was anxious and could not hide his figure anymore. He appeared from a high altitude to the place where Qin Feng and the others disappeared. The powerful spiritual consciousness rushed out wildly, and the overwhelming space generally occupied this space, carefully distinguishing the disappearance of the spatial fluctuations. Direction. He wanted to follow the spatial fluctuations to find the past, otherwise his protector would be negligent. There is nothing wrong with dereliction of duty. The key is that if Qin Feng encounters a murderous disaster, then he can bear the blame. After all, a child of luck is definitely an existence that cannot be lost to a large sect such as the Royal Beast Sect, otherwise the ancestors of the great ancestor turtle spirit will not give him the matter of protecting Qin Feng. The Supreme Elder of the Heavenly Immortal Peak. Long Qian''s powerful spiritual consciousness is carefully distributed in every corner of this space, not letting go of every inch of space, carefully distinguishing any slight spatial fluctuations. But he was not an elder Kongkong who majored in Space Avenue, and in the end he could only barely figure out that the direction in which the spatial fluctuation disappeared should be the north, and he couldn''t tell the difference no matter how many things. But even so, Long concentrated his heart with a sigh of relief! Because it was too close to the extremely dangerous God Burial Abyss, he was extremely worried that the demon cultivator wanted to drag Qin Feng into the ground before he died. If he entered the God Burial Abyss, even he was not sure to get Qin Feng out of it. Rescued. It is true that in addition to the big murderous things in the Burial God Abyss, there are many remaining killing formations from the ancients. These are the formations used to deal with the masters of the gods. Even though most of them have been maimed in the ancient wars, they are still left. Those are not something he can easily contend with as an immortal, maybe he might even fall into it! As a result, he found that the direction in which the spatial fluctuation disappeared was in the north, which immediately made him relax a lot, because the buried Shenyuan is in the southwest of this area, so there is no need to worry about the immediate crisis in Qin Feng. But then he frowned deeply. He really didn''t know much about the laws of space, and he couldn''t find Qin Feng based on a vague direction. If you return to the sect now and ask the elder Kongkong to come, it is too late, because the space has a strong repairability, as time passes, the residual spatial fluctuations here will soon disappear and smooth, and it is impossible to wait for the arrival of the elder Kongkong. ! call Elder Long Qian''s figure flew suddenly, and flew to the north quickly. His figure was speeding back and forth in the north, the powerful consciousness spread out, and he scanned all the tens of thousands of miles in the north back and forth. Such a tyrannical behavior quickly caused dissatisfaction among several nearby sects, and several immortals had already come over. Because of his unconcealed exploration like this, he would inadvertently sweep the sites of those sects. Fortunately, although Elder Long Qian was low-key, he was a blockbuster in the past. He achieved immortal Dao without being taken seriously by anyone, which shocked many people. Later, when he became a heavenly immortal, he was naturally recognized by immortals at the same level. Besides, its not too far away from the site of the Royal Beast Sect. The small and medium sects nearby also know Long Qian. Seeing him, and seeing this Royal Beast Sects supreme elder is full of anxiety, although he feels worried. Curious, but did not oppose him at this time. In addition to a middle-class sect, the elders of the other small sects were not as strong as Long Qian in terms of strength. Even if they wanted to be held accountable, they were not as confident as they saw Long Qian leaving in a hurry. Coveted the secret meaning of their sect, and in the end no one caused the incident! Elder Long Qian ran all over the north for tens of thousands of miles, and found no spatial fluctuations, let alone Qin Feng''s figure. Even when he took out and left the sect, the ancestor of the tortoise spirit gave him the positioning jade symbol for Qin Feng at a critical moment, but found that he could not find the specific location of Qin Feng. Either Qin Feng has fallen into the void now and has not escaped, or it is because the distance between the two parties is too far and it is difficult to locate it, otherwise it is impossible for this situation to occur with this positioning jade talisman grade. At this point, Elder Long Qian had nothing to do, but worriedly set up Dunguang and returned to the Royal Beast Sect. After entering the Ten Thousand Demons Cave Heaven, he did not hide his figure at all, and directly broke into the cave mansion of the Great Ancestor. Although the ancestor of the tortoise spirit is good at deducing the power of heaven, the ancestor with the highest identity and the strongest strength is after all the ancestor of the heavens, so he still came here first. "Ancestor, Long Qian, please see you!" Outside, Long Qian didn''t let anyone inform him, and said directly. "Ok?" The old ancestor Juetian who was sitting cross-legged in the temple opened his eyes, and as his heart moved, the door of the temple opened directly. He looked at Long Qian who strode into the temple and couldn''t help wondering: "You have always had a calm temperament. Why is your breath so impetuous today? What happened? By the way, aren''t you protecting Qin Feng''s road, he has also returned to the mountain? What is the current cultivation level of that kid, what can be gained from this trip? " "Return to the ancestors, Longqian guarding the road is not good, Qin Feng... was sent to another place by a magic repairman of the Demon Shadow Gate who did not know what treasure was displayed. I searched the area for tens of thousands of miles, but did not find it. Their traces." "what did you say?" The originally calm ancestor Juetian opened his eyes, and an aura of domineering heaven and earth emanated from him. For a moment, not to mention the Dragon Qian in the temple, even this Ten Thousand Demons Cave Heaven followed quietly, who was frolicking. The spirit beasts are all lying on the ground, and the trees and demon plants are also hanging down the branches. No creature dares to resist the coercion of the ancestor of Jue Tian at this moment! After tens of thousands of years, the once tyrannical, cruel and ruthless ancestor once again reappeared that year''s domineering! Huh! Huh! Huh! More than a dozen figures appeared in the midair of Dongtian, and quickly flew towards the Juetian Ancestor. As long as the elders who still have the sect of Dongtian, whether they are in retreat or not, they are all agitated by the aura of the ancestors. For a while, everyone was shocked. I don''t know what happened that caused this ancestor to get angry, so all the immortals went out and came to see you! But to talk about the fastest, it also belongs to the ancestors of the tortoise spirit and the elders of Kongkong. These two are the golden immortal powers, and they follow their own rules, and within a few steps, they came to the hall of the great ancestors. The other is good at space avenues, directly breaking through the void and drilling out of the space, not even slower than the ancestor of the turtle spirit. The main thing is that the elder Kongkong is too familiar with the space of the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns. He has cultivated here for tens of thousands of years. For an immortal who is good at the laws of space, his own sects cave is the most convenient treasure for him to learn from and enlightenment. "Uncle Master, what happened?" As soon as the elder Kongkong entered the hall door, he asked. "call" The ancestor Juetian took a deep breath and slowly put away the domineering aura on his body. He is a great power who has cultivated since the ancient catastrophe period. He has personally experienced countless dangerous scenes. He has experienced many calamities. He was not so easy to get angry, especially in recent years. The temperament is no longer as fierce as it was during the ancient catastrophe. But Qin Feng is very important to the sect as well as to him personally, and he must not lose. Whether it is the future Zongmen will further become a superpower that dominates one side, or his own cultivation base will be promoted to the eternal realm with the help of the strong luck of the Zongmen, he will not be able to do without Qin Feng, otherwise he wants to wait for the next opportunity. I don''t know when I have to wait. In addition, his current cultivation base has been cultivated to the peak of Jinxian, and he has been stuck on the edge of promotion for tens of thousands of years. At this moment, he heard that Qin Feng had an accident. As his mood fluctuated, his momentum was unconsciously revealed, but it was unintentionally. Showed everyone the tyrannical side of this ancestor during the Great Tribulation Period. "Well, Qin Feng was teleported away by a magic repair through the secret treasure, let Long Qian tell you about the specific things." The ancestor Juetian had recovered his calm, looked at the ancestor of the tortoise spirit, and said, "It happens that the tortoise spirit is also there. Please make a calculation and see if Qin Feng is good or bad now!" "Qin Feng is gone?" "Yes, Uncle Master, I blamed me for not protecting him well, so that I made such a mistake!" Long Qian bowed his head, his expression a little lost. The ancestor of the tortoise spirit raised his eyebrows slightly, then shook his head and laughed: "Fine, nothing, I didn''t think you should be by his side at the beginning, after all, none of the children of luck can grow up relying on the protection of the sect. The true children of luck, such as those who existed in the ancient catastrophe period, all rely on themselves to fight in all directions, otherwise they will not be able to have the current tyrannical strength and status! Its just that I couldnt let go of it at the beginning, so I let you follow. Now that Ive lost it, you dont have to worry too much. Since Qin Feng is the son of luck, its certainly not that simple and its going to happen. Will be a chance for him! " At this time, the other elders had already filed in and entered the hall. After hearing the reason, they were all worried. Especially Ning Wuxu, as Qin Feng''s master, he is undoubtedly the one who worries about Qin Feng the most. It''s just that he looked at Elder Long Qian and didn''t say anything in the end. In any case, Elder Long Qian is the strongest elder in their Spirit Snake line at present, from which aspect he needs to worry about the face of this senior. Moreover, it is very rare that Long Qian can protect his disciples for him. Although there have been some accidents, this can not be blamed on Elder Long Qian. After all, the two ancestors before guarding the road had already ordered that they could only take action when Qin Feng encountered the catastrophe of life and death. No one thought that the magic cultivator would have a treasure that would directly move people away, let alone. Qin Feng was also removed as well! However, the elder Kongkong next to him has no scruples: "Although the sons of the luck of the ancient catastrophe have few people to protect the way, they do have a lot of top powers, but dont forget the luck that fell during the ancient catastrophe. There are also many children, so it is better to make more preparations. By the way, UU reading where they disappeared, I will go and check to see if I can find their traces! " "Outside the burial of the gods!" "What? Shenyuan buried?" Upon hearing this, all the elders were shocked. "Why did you go there?" "Don''t worry, although I don''t fix the laws of space, I have discovered that the direction of their teleportation is north, and they haven''t entered the buried gods." Elder Long Qian shook his head: "As for the spatial fluctuation, it has completely disappeared after such a long time, and it is impossible for the elder Kongkong to find any traces even in the past!" "This" For a while, everyone looked at each other, not knowing what to do. Seeing the worry on everyones faces, the ancestor of the tortoise spirit shook his head: "No need to worry, I will make a fortune and see if it is good or bad!" Chapter 616： Heavenly Wasteland Nether Sea , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! The ancestor of the tortoise spirit stretched out his hand to take out a simple fist-sized tortoise shell, took out three more money from his sleeves and threw it into it, then solemnly raised his hand and shook it three times. In fact, when he reached his level, there was no longer any need for such a deduction with foreign objects, but because of Qin Feng''s special status, as the son of luck favored by the heavens, he could no longer be counted by ordinary calculations. Otherwise, if a few celestial magicians who are good at divination can count them as the children of luck, where can they get those opportunities, I am afraid that some greedy warlocks have already robbed them in advance. Under the cover of heavenly secrets, even the ancestors of the tortoise spirit had to rely on the identity of the disciple of Qin Feng''s Royal Beast Sect and the luck connected with the sect. Otherwise, if you change other powers, you may not be willing to do such things. Under the cover of heaven, not to mention how much mind and effort it takes to forcefully deduct the son of luck, the final result may only be chaotic and disorderly fragments. If the person who deduces has a bad heart, he may be backlashed by the heaven. , It''s totally thankless! As the ancestors of the tortoise spirit began to divination, all the immortals in the temple quieted down, not daring to make noises to disturb the tortoise spirit. Although Qin Feng''s cultivation base is low, his future is too much involved. Like Li Miaozhen, no matter how important he is, he should be taken seriously. After a while, the ancestor of the tortoise spirit, who frowned and looked at the hexagram for a long time, raised his head. "how is it?" Elder Kongkong asked first. "Although there are risks, they can turn good times into good luck!" The ancestor of the tortoise spirit shook his head and said: "The sons of luck have their own way to go, so we don''t need to worry too much. This son of Qin Feng has had a good chance since he started, and now he has great luck, there should be no accidents! " "Yes, risks are often accompanied by opportunities. This time I will treat him as going out to practice. As long as he doesn''t die, it''s a good thing for him!" The ancestor Juetian slowly said: "Okay, there is no need to worry, just do what you should do, what are you doing here, can you still find Qin Feng? Pay attention after you go back, don''t say anything, if the news of Qin Feng going out alone is known, maybe someone will have a bad intention in life. Especially those guys on Mount Taiyi, even if they dare not blatantly kill the son of luck, if they find Qin Feng one step ahead of us, steal his chances in the dark, and interfere with his growth path, it will be no small trouble. " "Be careful to follow the decree of the ancestors, I will be tight-lipped and will not spread it!" All the elders of the Supreme Supreme Beings all confiscated their heads. A few of those who can become immortals and attain Taoism are idiots, so they can naturally make sense of their actions. "Old ancestor, then you can''t let him go outside alone. In case of encountering some unruly enemies, he will also be in danger. I think he still needs a guardian by his side. in case for need." "That''s right, but where can I find him?" "Elder Long didn''t say that he was teleported to the north, just go to the north to find him." "Hehe, the northern region is so vast, how to find it, you are sure whether he is in the north of the buried Shenyuan, or left the southern region to the middle region, or even farther away. In this case, looking for it is simply looking for a needle in a haystack. " Elder Long Qian slowly said: "You still need to find it. It just needs the cooperation of the sect. More disciples will be sent to find out the news in various cities. Once you hear Qin Feng''s appearance, you will immediately send the sect to the sect. I will wait. Go to secretive care. In addition, I really want to find him. Its not without a clue. Before, Qin Feng had conquered a spirit turtle with a talent for deduction outside the buried gods. Qin Feng once asked the spirit turtle to calculate the chance for him, and the spirit turtle said after divination. The chance is in the north! " "What? A spirit turtle with a talent for deduction?" Everyone was surprised when they heard the words, and then turned their eyes to the ancestors of the tortoise spirit. "Ok?" The ancestor of the tortoise spirit was also taken aback, and then thought: "It seems that the world of great controversy is about to come, but I did not expect that Qin Feng would get such an opportunity at this time, and he is indeed the son of luck. , This luck is eye-catching!" "However, his spiritual tortoise only has Dharma-like cultivation base, and it is so difficult for the ancestors to deduct Qin Feng. Can the spiritual tortoise with only Dharma-like realm really predict Qin Feng''s chance?" Elder Long Qian thoughtfully said: "Also, Qin Feng once suspected that the chance that the spirit turtle said was for the spirit turtle, not himself." "If this is the case, it would be simpler." The ancestor of the tortoise spirit continued to count with his fingers: "The spirit beast of Qin Feng that has been in the city of the tortoise has already been linked to Qin Feng''s luck, so it is much simpler than me to fortune the chances of Qin Feng. However, the spirit tortoise is naturally inscribed with gossip patterns on the back, and is proficient in deducing magical divination. In addition, it is combined with Qin Fengqi luck. It is still a bit difficult to find it, but since the opportunity is definitely in the north, then Most areas can be excluded, and the northern part can be called a chance place by these talented and supernatural turtles. In fact, if you calculate carefully, it shouldn''t be too much, huh? " The ancestor of the turtle spirit, who was calculating, suddenly stopped talking, and after a pause, he smiled to everyone: "Okay, the chance is fixed, you don''t need to worry, all are gone!" Hearing this, everyone immediately felt relieved. Even Long Qian and Ning Wuxu were relieved. After all, the ancestor of the tortoise spirit had proven his tyrannical ability with facts over the years. Since he said nothing, Then there must be nothing. "I''ll retire!" A crowd of fairies filed out. Just when Elder Long Qian was about to retreat, the voice of the ancestor of the turtle spirit suddenly sounded in his ears: "You keep it!" The steps that Elder Long Qian had just taken suddenly stopped. He glanced at the ancestor of the turtle spirit calmly, but didn''t say anything. After everyone left, he asked: "Uncle Master, what''s wrong? ?" "Unexpected events are not counted, but the son of luck has always depended on blessings and misfortunes. We can''t completely rely on heaven and luck to turn him into good fortune when he suffers." The ancestor of the tortoise spirit shook his head: "Later you will go to the Zhongyu Heavenly Wasteland. You may be able to meet Qin Feng there. If he is in danger, you can help at a critical moment depending on the situation!" "Heavenly Wasteland?" When Elder Long Qian heard the words, his brows couldn''t help but frowned: "So far? Heavenly Wasteland is the border between the Central Territory and the Northern Territory. That demon cultivation is no more than the cultivation base of the Primordial Divine Realm. How can he move Qin Feng away? Miles?" "Of course, a mere primordial **** demon cultivator does not have this ability, but there are countless treasures in the cultivation world, and some of them can move the void and teleport hundreds of thousands of miles away. Maybe that demon cultivator will get such a treasure. The ancestor of the tortoise spirit smiled slightly: "After all, the demon schools have been passed on for so many years. It is normal to leave some family background. Moreover, I asked you to go to the wasteland. It is not that Qin Feng was sent there. Maybe, he was sent there. Farther away!" "farther?" Elder Long Qian was surprised: "You mean..." The ancestor of the tortoise spirit nodded his head and approved Elder Long Qian''s guess: "Go, with your skills, few people know about hiding in the dark. Don''t expose your whereabouts in advance to avoid accidents!" "Yes, Uncle Master!" Elder Long Qian deeply inspected his head and bid farewell to the two patriarchs. Next to him, the elder Kongkong, who also didn''t retreat, raised his frowning brows: "Run so far, do I need to go there?" "No, it is enough for him to go by the way of Longqian!" The ancestor of the turtle spirit shook his head: "You don''t want to go anywhere now, everything should be prepared for promotion to immortality. Although the two of Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen got lucky, the future is really uncertain. Who knows if the two of them will encounter big catastrophes in the growth stage, Zongmen can not put all hope on them. Now that you have the possibility of proving the Dao in the first line, then you have to hurry and don''t give up halfway. There has already been news from Chunqiu Academy. In a few days, you will go to Zhongyu with me and discuss the planning of the Nordic God Realm. Then I will arrange you among the monks who sneak into that world. You are completing the task. At the same time, the most important thing to do is how to plan the Rainbow Bridge. " Having said this, the ancestor of the tortoise spirit paused for a while, and then continued: "As long as you can refine that rainbow bridge, you will surely make your space avenue go further, and you will get a piece that traverses the void connecting the world. The treasure of the future will be infinitely beneficial to the sect and yourself. If you use this to increase your cultivation base, advance to immortality, and become a golden immortal, then even if there is an accident between the two of them in the future, it will not mess up our Royal Beast Sect''s plan. " "okay then!" The ancestor Kongkong did not insist anymore. Since the ancestor of the turtle spirit made such an arrangement, it must be a decision to sit down after careful consideration, not to mention that this time it also involves his path. Of course it is best to avoid accidents! ... On the endless ocean, the cold wind is raging and the wicked waves are raging to the sky. Under this tens of feet high wave, a small island with a radius of more than one hundred feet stood like a mountain, no matter how violently the waves washed, it still remained motionless. Suddenly, a trace of spatial fluctuations appeared above the island. Then the spatial fluctuation suddenly increased, and several figures fell out of it and landed on the island. "Ahem..." Wei Wusheng squirted out a few big mouthfuls of blood when he lay on the ground and opened his mouth. Earlier, he was severely stepped on his chest by Qin Feng, even if he activated the Three Realm Movement Rune in time, it was still a moment late, and his chest collapsed by Qin Feng''s heavy foot, his bones were cracked, and his flesh was bloody. Then when the void moved, he was squeezed by a powerful space, which immediately caused him to get hurt and get worse. The Three Realms Moved Rune is a treasure left by the ancient Rune Sect. During the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, Moyingmen participated in the battle to encircle and suppress the Rune Sect and seized many treasures. It''s just that after so many years of consumption, there is not much left of those treasures. Wei Wusheng was able to obtain this Three Realm Movement Rune, but he was still covered by the light of the destruction of the Demon Shadow Gate, otherwise he would not dare to take the Zongmen secret treasure casually. Otherwise, what is waiting for him must be cruel punishment. Now that even the Demon Shadow Gate is gone, he has no scruples, sneaking into the Zongmen treasury when the Zongmen was breached, grabbing a few treasures and fleeing. It''s just that he didn''t expect to encounter a freak like Qin Feng, and he didn''t expect that the Three Realm Movement Rune that he had high hopes would have such a situation. After all, he has never used this treasure in the past. He has always used it as a life-saving trump card. How do you know that the Three Realms Moving Rune is not only moving him alone, but the range-type space moving, and even Qin Feng is attached to it. His spirit turtle moved over at the same time. After discovering this, UU read www.uukanshu. com immediately made him desperate. Previously, it would be nice to be able to get a little distance from Qin Feng, but the distance was too close at the time, and as a result, he took the enemy away when he fleeed! Wei Wusheng raised his eyes to look at Qin Feng, who was curiously watching the surrounding scenes in front of him. His eyes were full of despair. He forcibly sealed his injuries with demonic energy. He was about to try whether he could escape into the water, hoping that Qin Feng would not escape. At that time, I suddenly felt dark in front of me. When I looked up, I saw a tortoise... the head appeared in front of him. Ling Turtle stared at Wei Wusheng earnestly, raised a half-foot-thick tortoise foot, and stepped heavily on this Mo Xiu''s back, almost stepping on Wei Wusheng, who was already seriously injured! "Want to run?" Eight auras emerged from the tortoise, forming a pair of gossip magic talisman, which was confined to Wei Wushengs body, blocking the possibility of his avatar to escape, and then a loyal dogleg looked like a loyal dog to ask Qin Feng for credit: "Master, this demon has a treacherous face. At first glance, he was making a horrible idea, but I had already controlled it. Whether to kill or slash, I would like to ask the master to show me!" Chapter 617： There is a tortoise in the North Ming, which is shaped like a dragon , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! "puff" The body of the tortoise is the size of a millstone, and it is a monster of origin. Not only is the carapace hard, the blood is full, and the physical strength is not weak, but the thick tortoise feet heavily stepped on Wei Wusheng''s back and almost stepped him underneath. Among the hard rocks. Suddenly, the injuries that Wei Wusheng had just suppressed were repeated, and blood was spurted out, almost killing him! Wei Wusheng was angry in his heart. He is a monk of the Demon Dao. He is free and unfettered throughout his life. He is the only one to humiliate others. When has he suffered this humiliation? In anger, he roared, and the blood in his mouth turned into a strong corrosive blood mist sprayed like a spirit turtle. However, even though the spirit turtle is not as good as him, he is not in his heyday at this time, so the blood mist is wiped out by the gossip aura on the spirit turtle, which hasn''t played its due role at all. "Hahahaha... I am a different species of heaven and earth, and I am born with gossip **** patterns on my body, so how can you be harmed by the wicked art of such a district?" The tortoise raised his head to the sky and laughed a few times. He was quite proud of his words, and he was also a bit self-proclaimed. When he spoke, the tortoise''s feet condensed a majestic force, and he stomped down fiercely. With a bang, this foot shook the island, and the rock cracked. Following it, Wei Wushengs back spine was smashed and cracked, showing signs of fracture. Wei Wusheng held his limbs on the ground for a few times but couldn''t get rid of the tortoise''s feet. His eyes were raging, his brows flashed, and he directly escaped from the soul. However, the escape from the primordial spirit is not to fight the tortoise, but to escape. As a monk from the magic road, what he is best at is to save his life. So he would rather abandon the physical body, as long as the primordial spirit can escape, after all, he can try to seize the house in the future, if it is impossible, he can still cultivate the ghost way and become a ghost! But his primordial spirit had just appeared, and Qin Feng stretched out his hand and flicked his fingers, and a few sparks shot out from his fingertips. The sparks splashed on Wei Wushengs soul, and suddenly turned into a huge burning soul demon flame, firmly wrapped Wei Wushengs soul, attached to his soul, and even tried to absorb Wei Wushengs power. It is the energy of the magic flame, so the magic flame burns more and more. Wei Wusheng was shocked, and quickly restrained his soul, his strength was restrained, and a large amount of demonic energy gushed out, trying to extinguish the demonic flame! But before he completely extinguished the demon flame, he only felt that his eyes lit up, and he looked up and saw Qin Feng holding a white holy flame in both hands. "what" The pain this time seemed to be more painful than being burned by the soul-burning demon flame just now, and it even gave him a feeling of purifying him so that even the soul mark could not be left behind. "Damn, what kind of flame is this? Could it be Buddhism''s Fudo Mingwang Fire?" Wei Wusheng was shocked, and the primordial spirit manipulated the whole body''s devilish energy to gush out frantically, trying to resist the purification of the holy flame. But in his heyday, he was not Qin Feng''s opponent. Now that he is out of his body, how can he resist Qin Feng''s endless methods with only the soul? But for a while, the primordial spirit that was beaten by Qin Feng''s various supernatural powers was dissipated, and finally he was completely refined with the soul-burning demon flame. This is not over yet, in order to prevent accidents, Qin Feng avoids the demon from leaving the soul lurking in his body, and then purifies his body with holy flames. This is a sigh of relief, and then he is ready to look around, intending to distinguish here. Where is it, how far is it from the buried gods. But before he could see the surrounding scenery clearly, he suddenly felt that his feet were shaking, and the whole island was shaking! "earthquake?" Qin Feng looked down at his feet suspiciously. At this moment, the spirit tortoise suddenly uttered a weird cry, jumped up directly, stood up with two hind legs, turned around two times along the spot, and then grabbed Qin Feng''s hand: "Master, let''s go!" "Huh? What happened?" Qin Feng was a little puzzled, but he did not hesitate at all. Instead, he chose to believe in the tortoise. He immediately jumped on the back of the tortoise and was about to drive the tortoise away. He heard the sound of water. There were originally several feet tall in the sea. The wave suddenly soared for several tens of feet. Then I felt that the island below rose directly, rising higher and higher, and finally directly surfaced several tens of feet, and the area of ??the entire island also increased several times. "what?" Seeing such bizarre things immediately aroused Qin Feng''s curiosity, but before he could come back to his senses, he saw a huge head suddenly appeared in front of him. This skull has a radius of seven or eight feet. There are two huge dragon horns on top of the head. The mouth is full of sharp fangs, and the exposed skin is covered with huge scales. It looks like a real dragon in the water. Somewhat similar. Qin Feng was shocked and quickly released his spiritual consciousness. Only then did they discover what kind of island was under their feet, and they had been moved to the back of a dragon turtle before. This island turned out to be just the shell of a dragon tortoise. Perhaps this dragon tortoise has encountered a volcanic eruption and was dropped on its back by magma. It has not been cleaned up. The magma is allowed to turn into rocks, and it has grown in some places. With weeds, small trees, and even seabirds perching on it, it looks like an island at first glance. It''s just that the dragon tortoise, which was sleeping in the sea, suddenly woke up, stood up, and the situation in front of him appeared. Its right to think about it. If someone fights around him while he is asleep, he will also be awakened, not to mention that they were still fighting on the back of this dragon turtle before, with such a powerful spell, wanting not to wake this head. Dragon tortoise is hard! The dragon tortoise twisted his neck and didn''t even look at Qin Feng. He just stared at the tortoise with his huge eyes. It has slept for a hundred years, and it was silently accumulating its strength, trying to prove the Tao and achieve the immortal Tao of longevity. Otherwise, even if it is a long-lived dragon tortoise family, it will face the limit of longevity. Now it has been cultivated for nearly ten thousand years. If it does not become immortal, I am afraid that when ten thousand years arrive, it will die out and have no vitality! There are countless creatures in the world who know how to cultivate, but even if the human race is favored by the gods, it is impossible for everyone to become an immortal. In fact, although there are a large number of human monks, the people who truly become immortals and achieve Taoism are one in a thousand, or even one in a hundred thousand. After all, if the human race adds up the monks who died in the past, it is really hard to say the specific ratio. Even the Human Race is so difficult, let alone the Demon Race. Except for a few talented geniuses, the human race has the most mediocre talents. Although dragon tortoises have extraordinary bloodlines, since the dragon tortoise clan is well-known for its longevity, it also shows that the existence and cultivation speed of this clan is quite slow. It is normal to have several dragon tortoises that have exhausted their lifespan and have not been promoted. This is the end in front of you! It sleeps its body here, while accumulating its strength, while wandering away from things, it perceives the vast water laws of the North Sea. As a result, I was disturbed by outsiders before I realized the law. In the past, it was not that other monsters fell on its back to fight, but most of them had low cultivation bases, so they didn''t attract its attention. But this time was different. The movement without fighting was great. What''s more important was that it suddenly felt a breath that made its heart beat, which made it completely awake. When the dragon turtle opened his eyes, when he saw the spirit turtle that was hurriedly flying from behind it and tried to flee, his eyes flashed brightly, which directly expelled all sleepiness. Its eyes widened and stared at the tortoise. At this time, the spirit turtle felt the boundless heart palpitations, and the aura on the gossip pattern on the back continued to flicker, sending it various dangerous alarms, so that it could get away from the dragon turtle below as soon as possible. "Oh..." The dragon tortoise suddenly opened its mouth and howled, like thunder, deafening! Then its sturdy limbs, which looked like huge pillars supporting the sky, stood up with a clatter from the sea, and large swaths of sea water spilled on the turtle''s back. The dragon tortoise that stood up was huge, with the shell of the tortoise alone measuring more than two hundred meters in radius, and the whole body looked like a hill. At this moment, it has a strong aura, fierce light in its eyes, suddenly stretched its neck, opened a big mouth that looked like a black hole, and bit at the tortoise! It wants to swallow this spirit turtle, refine its essence and blood, obtain its blood, fuse its magical powers, and use it as a resource for its promotion to an immortal! The means by which the monks of Royal Beast Sect assisted the evolution of spirit beasts originally came from the monster clan. And the ability of fusing blood in Qin Feng''s Demon Refining Pot to obtain the supernatural powers of other demon beasts of the same kind is also an ability that the demon race can understand. As a demon race, this dragon tortoise also has the instinct to swallow the power of fusion of blood and essence, especially when it faces exhaustion of longevity and cannot prove its longevity, it is even more reluctant to let go of the slightest opportunity! It happened at this time that it encountered an alien species of heaven and earth, a spirit turtle with gossip patterns on its back, and a talent for arithmetic and divination, how could it let it pass this good opportunity to break the shackles of blood. So the moment it saw the spirit turtle, almost without even thinking about it, its body had already reacted instinctively, and it opened its mouth and swallowed it towards the spirit turtle. Danger! Danger! The gossip aura behind the tortoise flickers wildly, reminding it of the danger of this dragon tortoise! Looking at the big mouth that the dragon tortoise swallowed quickly, the tortoise was panicked and wanted to escape. But at this time, it was too close to the dragon tortoise. It just flew from the dragon tortoise''s back, and was stretched nearby by the dragon tortoise''s head. More importantly, its strength is relatively worse than Dragon Turtle. Not only the gap in realm, but also the huge gap in the accumulation of strength. This dragon turtle has cultivated for more than nine thousand years. Just from its huge size, you can see how powerful it is, which is not comparable to the petite turtle who is good at calculus. Moreover, the dragon tortoise''s huge mouth is like a whirlpool, containing huge suction power. After locking its figure, it continuously pulls its body with that huge suction power. The spirit turtle swung its four short legs and struggled desperately, but it was getting closer and closer to the dragon turtle''s mouth. When it could clearly smell the fishy smell of the dragon turtle''s mouth, UU read www.uukanshu. com couldn''t help but a great fear arose in his heart. It is born with a different species and has a great future in the future, so it doesn''t want to be refined by the other party. So it struggled desperately, but it couldn''t break free from the shackles of this huge dragon turtle. At this moment, the space outside the body was suddenly distorted, and it was moved to a hundred meters away, avoiding the mouth of a dragon tortoise! When it breathed a sigh of relief, it realized that it was Qin Feng who was behind it. Both it and the dragon tortoise that only wanted to devour it had selectively ignored the existence of Qin Feng. It is true that the dragon tortoise is too eager to achieve longevity and extend life, so it regards devouring the tortoise as a life-saving straw and the hope of becoming an immortal. And because of the extreme danger brought to it by the spiritual turtle, it didn''t even think about Qin Feng at all. It was only at this moment that it remembered that it already had a master, and it didn''t have to carry that huge and ferocious dragon tortoise on its own! Chapter 618： Haiyan River , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! Whether it was a spirit turtle or a dragon tortoise, these two guys ignored Qin Feng. It''s not that Qin Feng''s strength is not high enough, it is that Dragon Tortoise wants to seize this straw that may be the last few hundred years of life, a chance that may allow it to break through the shackles of cultivation base and achieve longevity. However, the spirit turtle was constantly warned because of its talent and supernatural powers, making its mind occupied by horror. So they forgot Qin Feng at this moment. Of course, this is also related to Qin Feng''s relatively not tall enough figure. In the eyes of Dragon Tortoise, the tiny human race is so inconspicuous, just as the human race treats the tiny ant, it will not take it too seriously. However, Qin Feng is not an ant, and his small size does not mean his lack of strength! Not to mention that the spirit turtle has become his spirit beast, it is the main object of his future comprehension and deduction of the magical divination powers, only that he is still standing on the spirit turtle''s back, the dragon tortoise tried to swallow the spirit turtle''s big mouth but did not release Passing what he meant, taking this one bite would definitely swallow him all together. So even for his own sake, he couldn''t just sit idly by. This distorted the power of the space outside his body at a critical moment, counteracting the engulfing of the dragon turtle, and then used the space to move the magical power to escape the dragon turtle''s mouth. "call" Ling Gui took a lingering breath, his small eyes rolled up, and he glanced at Qin Feng gratefully. Then he stroked his limbs and retreated backwards. It didn''t dare to turn around. At this time, the distance between the two sides was too close, and the dragon turtle could get it by stretching its neck! "Roar" Dragon Turtle opened his mouth and roared angrily, and his huge eyes stared at Qin Feng angrily. It is this human race that has broken its good deeds, otherwise it will be able to swallow it directly while the spirit turtle can''t dodge it. But it doesn''t matter even if it escaped a catastrophe. It could see Qin Feng''s cultivation realm at a glance, and he was in the realm of Dharma state just like that little spirit turtle. How does this kind of cultivation realm compare with its nine thousand years of accumulation? The confident dragon tortoise roared, twisted his neck and opened his mouth again to swallow the tortoise. However, after being prepared, the spirit turtle will not let it be slaughtered. In other words, it is in the realm of Dharma, but it is not as huge as the dragon turtle, and its strength is much inferior. However, small size also has small benefits, and its flexibility is far superior to that of a huge dragon tortoise. Seeing the four short legs of the Ling Turtle leaped upside down for a while, the figure was like electricity, swift like the wind, turning in the air, avoiding the bite of the dragon tortoise. Even though the dragon turtles neck is slender and protruding long like an evil dragon out of a hole, it is still limited by the huge turtle shell. When the turtle turns behind it, after all, it is still a little overwhelming and can only retract its head in an anguish. , Turn around the body. The tortoise is clever, and always revolves around its huge tortoise shell when it is always unwilling to face it face-to-face. It''s a pity that it is a little overwhelmed. It has a thick tail, like a steel whip that tears through the void. If it is not for the spirit tortoise to warn and quickly manipulate the gossip aura outside to put the defensive shield under the defensive shield, it must You cannot be drawn into the sea by this tail. Even if the gossip shield was put on in time, it still suffered a small loss after all. The dragon turtle''s power is really too strong. Once the tail is pulled off, its shield will be indeterminate, cracks appear, and it will almost break the shield and draw it directly on the body. The tortoise took advantage of its strength to retreat and flew thousands of feet away, trying to take the opportunity to escape. Perhaps it stems from the fear of the dragon turtle in the heart, or it is the calculation of its talent and supernatural powers, instinctively telling it that it is not an opponent, so it has never thought of fighting the dragon turtle, and only wants to escape. But how the dragon tortoise is willing to let go of this may be the last chance in its life, so it quickly turned around, and the four tortoise feet that seemed to support the sky, stepped on the sea water to splash hundreds of feet high waves, with a strong momentum. Directly hunt down the tortoise, and don''t want to let it go! Although the dragon tortoise looks a little bloated because of its huge body, in fact its speed is not slow, or even very fast. It has already stepped a dozen miles in a few steps and chased behind the spirit tortoise. Just as the spirit light outside the spirit turtle was shining, and it was about to go straight to the sky, trying to escape from the sky, suddenly a large wave was rising in front of him and rushing towards him. Casting a spell to break the waves, there are thousands of water arrows behind them, densely covering the void, and every water arrow makes a whizzing sound when it pierces the void, with extraordinary power. Dragon tortoise is also a different kind of spirit beast. It is the descendant of blood born after the mating of real dragon and giant tortoise. Half dragon and half tortoise are born with magical powers. They not only have a long lifespan, they possess boundless power and are more gifted with the magical power of water protection. At this moment, in order to prevent the spiritual turtle from escaping, and for the opportunity to prove the way, it also tried its best to use its abilities, preparing to leave the spiritual turtle at all costs. Otherwise, if it fails to prove the way of immortality, it will only have hundreds of years of life. Hundreds of years are enough for the human race to multiply for many generations, and for many short-lived races, it is a long and long history, but for a race known as the dragon tortoise family for its long life, it is true. It''s too short. Maybe a few naps will pass, it doesn''t want to die in a dream! The gossip aura circulated outside the tortoise body, resisting countless water arrows, and finally passed this wave. There were countless water cannons, water halberds, water knives, and water blades shooting from the sky, and more than a dozen. A slender tornado engulfed the water and rushed into the sky, swept toward it like a rope. Even if it struggled to cast its spells, the gossip aura vibrated and wiped out countless water guns and water jets, and suppressed many waterspouts. Although it was not at a disadvantage for a while, it also lost the possibility of escape. "Ohhhhhhhh..." Dragon Tortoise couldn''t help but let out an old and proud laugh: "Little turtle, I also want to escape my control. It''s better to be swallowed up by me obediently, so as not to suffer from the pain of soul pumping again!" "Humph!" Ling Turtle had no words, but Qin Feng, who was standing on the Ling Turtle''s back, snorted coldly: "You are so confident, do you really think that we can''t succeed?" "Human monk!" Dragon Tortoise glanced at Qin Feng lightly: "I don''t want to have extra branches. If you retreat, I don''t have to stop it. Otherwise, I won''t blame my ruthless mouth and swallow you in my belly!" "Ha ha" Qin Feng sneered: "This spirit turtle has surrendered to me, how can you swallow it for no reason?" "Another fellow who enslaved my monster race as a slave!" A look of disgust flashed in Dragon Turtles eyes: "A thousand years ago, there was a human monk who wanted to take me away and help him guard the mountain gate, but that guy has been swallowed and refined by me. It seems that I will have to do it again today. One more companion for him." Qin Feng squinted his eyes, "If you want to eat me, it depends on whether you have this ability!" As he spoke, he waved his hand and summoned many of his spirit beasts, and said with a smile: "You want to devour my spirit beast as an evolutionary opportunity and become a resource for promotion. By coincidence, I think so too!" "Ok?" Suddenly seeing seven or eight more fierce spirit beasts in the void, the dragon tortoise was also startled. But it didn''t have the slightest fear in its heart. It was the pinnacle of Yuanshen, the top great demon who was only one step away from Proving the Immortal Dao, and it wouldn''t be upset because of a few spirit beasts. What''s more, most of these spirit beasts are of average strength. Only a **** dog has stepped into its realm, and it can tell at a glance that the black dog, which is more than ten feet long, has just entered this realm. For those dragon turtles who have been in the Primordial Divine Realm for thousands of years, it is still not enough. Therefore, it does not care too much about the number of these spirit beasts. After all, the power gap lies here, and it happens to be a dragon tortoise with strong defensive power. Ordinary magical monsters can''t break its defense at all, let alone break it. The heavy tortoise shell hurt its body. So it was just a little surprised, and then it didn''t pay too much attention to it, and still fixed its gaze on the tortoise, followed by Qin Feng. The spirit turtle is the target it wants to swallow, and Qin Feng is the master of these spirit beasts. As long as Qin Feng was beheaded, those spirit beasts would be nothing to worry about! So it roared again, and the huge tortoise feet slapped on the sea, and immediately saw the waves roll up hundreds of feet high, and hundreds of millions of water droplets attacked Qin Feng like arrows leaving the string. "Small bugs!" Qin Feng dismissed it, "If you want to kill me, let''s show some real skills. Only by these ordinary means are you worthy to fight with me?" While he was speaking, he waved his sleeves, a law of water swept across the void and suppressed the wave. For a time, the sea was clear and the waves were calm, and the sky was light, and the sky was ten thousand hectares! "Well?" Dragon Tortoise glanced at Qin Feng in surprise. He had previously seen him use space-shifting supernatural powers. He thought he was good at the law of space. After all, its devouring power is extremely strong. If there is no law of space, it is absolutely suppressed. Can''t suppress its gulps. As a result, now Qin Feng gave up the law of space, and actually played the law of water in front of it! This is really... Dragon Tortoise obviously doesnt know the proverb about playing a big sword in front of Guandi Temple, but after just seeing it, although Qin Fengs law of water movement is not weak, it is nothing more than that. Compared with it, it is not good. A big distance! However, it did not compete with Qin Feng for the law of water movement, but suddenly jumped out of the water, and its huge body slammed directly into Qin Feng''s side. There was a loud bang, and the entire void seemed to be smashed. The surrounding sea water was crushed by its majestic force and sank, and a huge gap appeared directly on the surface of the sea along the way. Dragon Tortoise intends to use its strongest advantage to crush this human race with its tyrannical strength, and even if there are spirit beasts blocking the road along the way, it doesn''t mind smashing them into mud! In the past thousands of years of battles, it has often used its own power to directly blow its opponents. This time it intends to repeat its old tricks and crush the Quartet! Chapter 619： 9900th , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! The dragon tortoise dashed into a rampage, as if a mountain fell, the meteor moved laterally, carrying a majestic force and slammed into Qin Feng''s direction. With the hardness and strength of its tortoise shell, ordinary monsters would be hit by a **** mist if they were hit by it, and there would be no bones. Even the big demon of the same level can hardly contend its frontal collision, not to mention the two realms inferior to its existence. However, at the moment when Dragon Turtle was full of confidence, he suddenly heard a few dragon chants in his ears. Immediately afterwards, I saw a behemoth in front of me. It was a monster with nine heads of evil dragons, with a body length of nearly three thousand feet, and each head was so hideous and terrifying, exuding endless ferocity. As soon as the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon magic formula appeared, it was controlled by Qin Feng to cast the magical powers of heaven and earth, directly changing the body, and resisting the impact of the dragon tortoise frontally. Although Qin Fengs own accumulation is indeed not as good as the dragon turtles nine thousand years of penance, his practice is far superior to the dragon turtles supernatural powers. He uses quality and quantity to supplement the dragon turtle, not to mention his ability to practice heaven and earth. , Once displayed, it can increase the power of the Dhamma by ten times. With such a huge size, the power will not be weaker than the dragon tortoise, which is born with supernatural power. Even though the true energy was depleted extremely fast after he performed the method, he still had many spirit beasts to help him, and he was not afraid that he would be unable to clean up the dragon tortoise. "expensive" The nine dragon heads roared one after another, and there was a multi-layer defense in front of the electric light, stone and fire, either light or dark, or water or ice, or soil or wind, or distorting the messy void. It is true that these defensive magical powers can''t stop the fierce dragon turtle at this moment, but it also made it inevitably slowed down a bit. When it came to the front of the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon, the dhamma stretched out. A huge dragon claw suddenly fell from the sky, slapped on the edge of the dragon turtle''s back with a tricky angle, and suddenly changed the direction of the dragon tortoise''s forward thrust, using the dragon tortoise''s own power to slap it down. With a loud bang, the dragon tortoise fell heavily into the sea, and directly smashed the sea surface out of a large pit. The endless sea soared to the sky, setting off huge waves, the spirit beasts that were just summoned by Qin Feng. All of them were swept by huge waves. It''s just that they are powerful, and before the water completely falls on their bodies, they are blocked by the spells on their bodies. When the waves fall, there is no trace of water on their bodies. "Aw...wow..." The dragon tortoise raised to the sky and roared with anger in his eyes. Thinking of it dignified dragon tortoise, the great demon in the North Ming sea area, when has suffered such a loss, it will be beaten into the sea by a junior, it really loses face and dignity. Although a little surprised by the power of Qin Fengs Faxiang, he was born in a demon clan, and his blood inheritance is quite extraordinary. Of course he knows the magical power of Fa Tianxiang and Earth, and has even seen other great monsters perform more than once, knowing this magical power. Although tyrannical, but the consumption is also huge, this human race junior can never hold on for long. So it calmed down quickly, roaring out of the sea, and with a move of all fours, the sea water immediately rose around its body, once again set off a huge wave, and rushed towards the Dhamma. As a dragon, it is naturally able to control water, and now it is ready to consume the power of the huge face in front of it with its supernatural powers, and then take the opportunity to kill the opponent. As far as it is concerned, no matter what, it is impossible to let the spirit turtle escape today! "expensive" Facing the oncoming monstrous waves, one of the dragons of the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon''s magic image uttered a clear moan, and then also manipulated the water current to cast the forbidden spell magic of the Hydra clan and set off a huge wave to counterattack back. For a time, the two waves collided with each other, splashing water vapor in the sky, causing turbulence in the surrounding waters for hundreds of miles. In the nearby seas, the aquariums that had been born with wits fled. Fish and shrimps without wits either ran around or plunged into the mud of the sea. Among the sand, caves, and corals, try to avoid the erosion of the sea. In terms of water control supernatural power, Qin Feng is obviously inferior to this dragon tortoise. He is strong in many laws, and supernatural powers are emerging in an endless stream. Compared with the existence of the same level or even the ordinary Yuanshen realm, his background is deep enough. But for a guy like Dragon Tortoise who has worked hard for nearly ten thousand years, his accumulation is far from enough. What''s more, Dragon Tortoise not only possesses true dragon bloodline, but also has far more comprehension ability of water law than him, so in a short time, the waves on Dragon Tortoise''s side overwhelmed Qin Feng''s side. But Qin Feng didn''t face this dragon turtle alone. From the time he summoned those spirit beasts, he was destined to fight more and less. Huh... Suddenly there were slight fluctuations in the space, and the dragon turtle suddenly shrank his neck and shrank his head into the thick shell. With a light sound, a space blade slashed on the tortoise shell against the front of its head, cutting the rock above it into a thin crack, but its shell was safe and sound, and it was not swallowed by the sky-swallowing toad. A space blade slashed. Whoosh whoosh... A series of flame wind knives, thunder and hail, covered this space in a blink of an eye, hitting the dragon tortoise to support the left and the right. In the end, because of too many opponents, he had no choice but to give up fighting Qin Fengfa and protect himself instead. Manipulating the water around him to turn into a vortex of thousands of meters in size, one after another, blocking the attacks of these spirit beasts while still trying to counterattack. Although it is strong, there are too many opponents, and each of them has extraordinary supernatural powers, so this can''t be careless. However, it did not worry too much about its own safety, because in its opinion, although there are many spirit beasts, they do not have the strength to harm its life. Even its turtle shell cannot be broken. Why should it harm its life? But soon, it found something wrong. Because of these spirit beasts on the opposite side, few are normal. The Sky-Swallowing Toad, which possesses the supernatural powers of space, goes out of ghosts, and from time to time it will escape into the void, make sneak attacks when it is not prepared, and use the space-distorting ability to reverse the direction of its spells, so that the spells it uses to attack will occasionally There was a frustration phenomenon. Although the white dragon''s spells didn''t do much damage to it, the bright saint flame''s ability to purify everything also made him feel headache. Several times when the white dragon''s saint flame attacked his limbs, it also made it feel painful. The Undead Blue Luan is similar to the White Dragon. Its pure Yang flame is strong and strong, but with the tyrannical strength of the Dragon Turtle far surpassing the Undead Blue Luan, the pure Yang flame can only play a containment role. The ghost face spider is also not long after being promoted, whether it is other spells or the usual spider silk web, there is no way to use the huge and powerful dragon turtle. However, it has soul burning demon flames, so this moment has a greater effect than the undead blue luan, so that the tortoise will be jealous of its soul burning demon flames, and will not be easily contaminated. Every time it is controlled by the water flow to disperse it in advance. . Spring Autumn Cicada can manipulate time, so its spell hit rate is the highest among the spirit beasts. It can often avoid the dragon turtle''s interception at critical moments and hit the dragon turtle with magical powers. The only problem is that it is not only the latest advancement time among the main spirit beasts under Qin Feng''s command, but also the weakest magical power. In the face of powerful defensive existences such as dragon turtles, it will not be able to seriously injure the opponent in a short time. Even the strongest hellhound at this time has some dogs biting hedgehogs, feeling nowhere to sip. The original native prison dog''s body is also considered tyrannical, and it is extremely cruel to fight, especially after practicing the techniques of the Tengu clan, the devouring talent has once again strengthened. But no matter how strong its phagocytic ability was, it did not reach the point where it could consume dragon tortoises dozens of times the size of its own body. Even its sharp teeth can''t even bite through the turtle shell. It can only cast various spells in annoyance and attack, trying to join other spirit beasts to smash the thick turtle shell of the dragon tortoise and explode its flesh! Among these spirit beasts, it is not the **** dog with the strongest realm, but the tree of life, that the dragon tortoise is the most harmful, and the one that makes the dragon tortoise the most jealous. Although the attack of the tree of life is also difficult to break its defenses, the tree of life exited the circle early and used the law of life to reduce the dragon turtle longevity. This immediately shocked the dragon tortoise! It must be known that its current life span is more than nine thousand years old. At this point, the dragon tortoise clan''s life limit is not far away. If the little lifespan is cut down by the tree of life, the ghost knows whether it will belch in the next moment. If you didn''t die in the fighting technique, but died in the battle because the lifespan was exhausted, then it would be a joke, I am afraid it will also become the only existence of the dragon tortoise clan who has died so humiliatingly. Therefore, Dragon Turtle does not hesitate to venture out its head and four feet, constantly casting strange spells that interrupt the tree of life. Fortunately, its cultivation realm far surpasses the tree of life. Although it is still affected by the tree of life''s spells, it can still be resisted by its tyrannical strength, so that it will not be reduced too much life. And the other thing that makes the spirit turtle jealous is the death curse crow. One of these two guys cut their lifespan, and the other burned their luck, all of which were weird methods, which made Dragon Turtle a little unpredictable and a headache. Seeing this, the spirit turtle in the distance suddenly moved its small eyes a few times, and then the gossip aura flashed wildly, deducing the flaws of the dragon tortoise, and it was more convenient to point out the other spirit beasts where to attack. As a result, the originally evenly matched situation was immediately broken. Under the guidance of the spirit tortoise, these spirit beasts jointly broke the defensive spells outside the dragon tortoise and bombarded its shell with violent magical powers. It not only blasted all the rocks on the dragon turtle''s back, but also nearly maimed one of the dragon turtle''s feet. If it''s just like this, it''s fine. With Dragon Turtle''s strength and defenses, it''s really a big deal to lose it and escape into the bottom of the sea to find a way to escape. But there is a master behind these spirit beasts, and this master is also proficient in the skills of these spirit beasts, and even these spirit beasts do not have many skills! Just like now, when the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon that has performed the method of heaven and earth walked up to the front, two huge dragon claws were firmly buckled on the turtle shell behind the dragon tortoise, and then the nine heads roared and displayed boundlessly. Vigorously dragged it out of the water and flew into the air. At this point, Dragon Turtle panicked immediately. It is an aquatic beast with a talent for water protection. It has grown in this sea area since childhood. Although it is still tyrannical after leaving the sea, it also depends on who the opponent is! When attacked by these spirit beasts with different magical powers, he suddenly left the environment he was most familiar with, and immediately made it panic, struggling desperately, trying to break free from the dragon''s claws and return to the sea! But without the endless sea water for the imperial emissaries, it immediately lost its geographical advantage, and it did not occupy the harmony of the people itself. Soon, under the siege of a group of spirit beasts, it was a little careless. Even if the head, limbs and tail were all retracted into the turtle shell, they couldn''t hold the attack of these spirit beasts. After a short time, they were broken through the magic defense, and they were punched in through several holes under the turtle shell by powerful magical powers. , Blood dripping on the limbs. It knew that if it continued like this, it would be difficult to maintain it for long, which immediately made it desperate. "Thinking that I am a dignified dragon tortoise, which has been in this sea for nine thousand years, I did not expect to die in such a situation today. I am really unwilling!" "I haven''t achieved immortality for nine thousand years?" Qin Feng glanced at it with disdain, but didn''t take a lot of blows. He just said indifferently: "It''s almost at the end of its life span. What else is unwilling to do? Compared to those who have not yet achieved their accomplishments and were hunted Existence is much stronger!" "Junior, what do you know?" Dragon Tortoise said angrily: "I have been practicing all the way so far. How can I go smoothly? If it hadn''t been severely injured that year, I wouldn''t have stopped practicing for so many years, so that even the longevity path would be affected! If it weren''t for the training of injuries, with my cultivation base for so many years, would I really be afraid of you at the peak? " "so what?" Qin Feng''s manipulation method teamed up with many spirit beasts to seal the dragon tortoise, and he shouted: "Man said you are only nine thousand years old, even if you are nine thousand nine hundred years old, I can still take care of you!" "Oh..." Dragon Tortoise didn''t know what was going on if Qin Feng didn''t say to kill it at this time, but instead sealed it up, but when I thought about it, I knew it wouldn''t be a good thing. After all, it has already stated that there is not much left in its lifespan. Qin Feng can''t still try to subdue it. Otherwise, even if it can be subdued by Qin Feng, it will be able to play for a few years? However, UU reading www.uukanshu. Even if com knows that it is not an opponent, it is not possible to devour the refining turtle, but there is a big horror between life and death, and it does not want to die before its life span is exhausted! So the Dragon Turtle roared, struggling desperately, trying to break the ban on his body, rushing out of layers of spells, and escape from the shackles of Qin Feng''s law. After fighting for so long, it feels that Qin Fengs time to cast the sky and the earth should have reached its limit. As long as it stays for a while and waits for Qin Fengs magic to return to its original form, it should still hope to get rid of the other spirit beasts with its defense and great power. Return to the sea. As long as it enters the sea, it immediately escapes deep into the seabed. The spirit beasts under Qin Feng''s command were able to fight in the water, but it was a minority after all, and it was not affected by the slightest influence on the bottom of the sea, and instead had a combat power bonus. Unfortunately, the idea was good, but after all, it did not wait for Qin Feng''s true essence to be exhausted, and was sealed by many spirit beasts together with Qin Feng. Although it is only temporarily sealed, it can be broken free only by giving it a moment, but this time is enough for Qin Feng to send it into the demon refining pot! Chapter 620： The Northern Ghost Road of the Northern Territory , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! "Call..." After Qin Feng put the dragon turtle into the demon refining pot, he let out a long sigh of relief. I have to say that this dragon tortoise is, after all, a big demon that has lived for a long time. Even if it is trapped in front of the Changsheng Avenue, with its nearly ten thousand years of accumulation, it is enough to make it at a very high level in the realm of Yuanshen. . After all, when the strength reaches a certain level, it can break ten thousand laws with one force! Although the Dragon Turtle is not so powerful yet, its strong demon power and natural divine power are enough to make it stand on the peak of the soul to dominate the crowd! Had it not been for Qin Feng''s subordinates to have many spirit beasts to help, he would really not be sure to take down this powerful dragon turtle by himself. Because the dragon turtle not only has a strong accumulation of demon power, but also has a profound understanding of the law, and also has the most troublesome defense. This kind of strong offensive power and stronger defensive power is definitely the last thing the monks are willing to confront. If the only weakness is that its speed is a little slower, and its attack method is slightly simpler. Although the magical power of the water can make its spells ever-changing, it is inseparable from its sect. In the final analysis, it is all about manipulating water currents. In comparison, Qin Feng not only mastered a variety of laws and supernatural powers, but his subordinate spirit beasts also had their own singular abilities. With their joint efforts, dragon turtles would not be able to contend. But even so, when Qin Feng took the Dragon Turtle down, he couldn''t help feeling deeply tired. Fortunately, the dragon tortoises tyrannical defense is a big deal. The spirit beasts slowly wear away, and there is always time to break, but in order to deal with the dragon tortoises natural supernatural power, in order to prevent the spirit tortoise from returning to the sea, he has always maintained the law of the sky Earth, with his strong size and strength, he was involved in the dragon turtle, which made him consume the huge amount of true essence immediately faster. So after sending the dragon tortoise into the demon refining pot, he immediately received the magical changes in the heavens, the phenomena and the earth, and took the dharma into his body. Otherwise, you have to stick to it, even if you accumulate with his true essence, you may be tired to get out of the void. Qin Feng''s figure fell gently, originally habitually wanting to rest on Bai Long''s wide back. As a result, the spirit turtle, who was originally on the periphery of the battle circle playing soy sauce, most of the time seldom ended up fighting in person, turned his eyes and squatted to Qin Fengs feet and took the initiative to catch Qin Fengs body. shape! "Master has worked hard." Ling Turtle flattered: "Unexpectedly, even the long-lived dragon tortoise can be subdued by the owner, the owner''s supernatural power, who else would dare to stop?" After a few words of flattery, it carefully looked at Qin Feng''s face, and then said what it was saying: "The master has subdued such a powerful dragon turtle. In the future, the strength of his subordinates will increase greatly. Except for the master''s divination, it can''t play much role anymore, it''s really a bit..." It was worried. When Qin Feng was under the command of Qin Feng, he thought that although his strength was not top-notch, he was at the same level as most spirit beasts under Qin Feng''s command. In addition, it also had the talents of divination and was able to Deducing good and bad, thinks that it is quite useful. But now that Qin Feng had subdued the powerful Dragon Turtle, it suddenly lost its heart. Relatively speaking, the dragon tortoise is much stronger than it, and now its only usefulness is probably the only function of fortune-telling. What else is it worthy of the dragon tortoise? However, it is impossible to use the ability of divination without problems. After all, every deduction needs to consume the mind, and the mind is different from the true essence meditation practice to absorb aura. The consumption of mind needs a lot of time to make up for recovery. If Qin Feng asked about it every day, he wouldnt think about cultivating anymore. Maybe after a long period of time, he would become weakened because of his lack of recovery. No matter how difficult it is to advance, Im afraid that Ill have trouble with Qin Feng in the future. The gap is getting bigger and bigger, and it cant even keep up with the training progress of other spirit beasts. If things go on like this, they will become the tail of the crane, and sooner or later they will be ignored. Even if they are not abandoned, they will fall to the edge and be ignored. ! Therefore, at this moment, the spirit turtle feels uneasy, and wants to come to Qin Feng to please the beloved, by the way, take a look at this master''s tone! Qin Feng looked down at this spirit turtle, and was quite satisfied with its clever and pleasing behavior. Sure enough, although he is not a stunner, when facing a subordinate who is good at slapped horses, he still inevitably develops a kind of closeness in his heart. If there is any benefit in the future, it is easy to think of this kind of guy who is quite capable and good at slacking horses. . "Hehe, no need to be self-effacing!" Qin Feng smiled and calmed the turtle, and said, "Do you think I spent so much effort to capture the dragon turtle alive for what?" "Don''t the master want to subdue a powerful subordinate?" "of course not!" Qin Feng shook his head: "This dragon tortoise is powerful, and I was not quite sure of taking it down before. I originally encountered a big monster of this level, and I didn''t want to provoke it. Under normal circumstances, I would choose to run away. There is no need. It would be too dangerous to stay and fight with it. But I chose to play against it, even if I didn''t hesitate to get out of my hole cards, I wanted to catch it alive. All this is for you! " "for me?" The tortoise was stunned for a moment, and then moved in his heart, and instantly thought of the result of the earlier fortune-telling opportunity, and suddenly his heart beat quickly. It felt a little dry mouth, and asked with a tone of expectation and nervousness: "The master meant..." "Hehe, you''ll know if you go in!" Qin Feng chuckled, and with a thought, he put the spirit turtle into the second layer of the demon refining pot, and then urged the refining demon pot to refine the dragon tortoise, extracting its essence and blood into the spirit tortoise. At this moment, the spirit turtle was surprised and happy, and there was endless shock! It originally thought that this newly recognized owner would give it some dragon turtle essence and blood, let it absorb refining, and increase some potential, but it never expected that Qin Feng would be willing to give it to the dragon tortoise that is so powerful. After the refining is empty, there is such a wonderful way to integrate the dragon tortoise blood into oneself. As a spiritual turtle with talent deducing supernatural powers, it quickly discovered the benefits of this fusion. Dragon Turtles bloodline supernatural powers will not shake its natural supernatural powers, but will enhance its abilities in other areas, but the specific effects will have to wait. It will be known after the fusion is complete. The tortoise closed his eyes slowly. Although it wants to feel more about the benefits of this fusion, it has no resistance at all under the control of the Demon Refining Pot, and it soon falls into the deepest sleep. Only in the state can a deeper degree of integration be completed. Qin Feng looked at the spirit tortoise on the second layer of the demon refining pot that was wrapped in a thick blood mist, and when he saw that everything was normal, he looked back. What he said earlier is true. The reason why he tried his best to catch the dragon turtle into the demon refining pot was to help the spirit turtle fuse blood and strengthen the strength of the main spirit beast under his command. Although Dragon Turtle is powerful, but he is more concerned about its potential! Compared with the dragon tortoise, who has not been able to achieve longevity after cultivating for nearly 10,000 years, he is still willing to spend his thoughts on cultivating a spirit turtle with greater future potential, so after sending the dragon tortoise into the demon refining pot, he did not hesitate at all. Choose refining and chemical fusion! After a while, Qin Feng retracted his gaze, turned and looked around. Wei Wusheng had previously brought this strange place with the Three Realms Moving Talisman, and then he had a battle with the dragon tortoise, so that he didn''t have time to observe where he went. But looking at it, his face is a little hard to look at. As he comprehended the existence of the laws of space, he remembered the feeling when he was swept through the void by the aura of the rune before, and he became more uneasy. It seems that the teleportation is a bit too far this time. The area where the Royal Beast Sect is located is not near the sea. Even the nearest South China Sea is no less than a million miles away. When the Spirit Turtles used to divination, they had said that the chance was in the north. It can be imagined that they must not be the South China Sea! And the climate here is cold, and the sea is cold. More importantly, according to the description of the sect, the dragon tortoise family seems to only live in the Beiming waters. This Qin Feng frowned deeply. Could it be that he was moved to the far Beiming Sea? That would be a big trouble! Because the Beiming Sea is located in the extreme north of Biluo Great World, it is also at the northern end of the Northern Territory, which is hundreds of millions of miles away from the Southern Territory where the Zongmen is located. When can he return to the Zongmen? Just when Qin Feng was worried about gains and losses, his expression suddenly changed, and he quickly put away the many spirit beasts under his command, and then stepped to the back of Bai Long: "Hurry up and get out of here!" Just now, he noticed a lot of tyrannical aura in the distance, and he was flying towards him quickly! Its also right to think about it. The fighting caused by the previous battle with the Dragon Turtle was extremely turbulent. Not only was the turbulent waves overwhelming, but the disturbed sea area for hundreds of miles was not peaceful, and the affected place must be farther away, and the multi-headed beasts under his command went all out. Without restraining the frenzied attack, so much tyrannical aura exudes, how can it not attract the attention of other powerful people in the nearby sea area? Qin Feng didn''t know which strong people existed in this sea area, and he didn''t know if there were any human strong people besides the water monsters. But even if the human monk was here, he did not dare to stay where he was. Not to mention the sturdy folk customs of the Northern Territory, the monks of all factions are also sturdy temperaments, and are affected by the ghost cities of the ten directions, there are countless monks practicing ghosts here. The ghosts are insidious and weird, the monks will be slightly affected invisibly, but they have also encountered a Shifang ghost city that does not like to take care of things, which has caused a little chaos in the northern area of ??practice. . Qin Feng just came here but it''s not like a branch out of the knot. More importantly, after the previous battle, most of his true essence was consumed in his body, and even if there was a steady stream of pure aura nourishment in the demon refining pot, it would take a long time to recover. He is currently in a period of weakness, and even the spirit beasts under his command are not in the pre-life state. He doesn''t want to meet the strong man who flies in the distance. In case the other party has a bad heart, he will be a bit disadvantaged. So Qin Feng immediately chose to escape! Only a moment after he drove the white dragon away, several streamers came from different directions to the area where Qin Feng was previously. These few streamers volleyed around, revealing several different shapes. Some people have monsters, some ghosts and some strange ones. Looking at it makes people different. I don''t understand why these different races exist here. They are wrong. Although there was dissatisfaction in the eyes of the opponent, there was no fight. One of the guys with blue-faced fangs stretched his nose and sniffed in the air, and suddenly turned his head to the direction Qin Feng was driving the white dragon away: "What a strange breath, not like the monks who have been in the North Sea for many years!" Chapter 621： Master of Kido, Kita Mei Senfu , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! "Outsider?" The other figures were stunned when they heard the words, and then nodded thoughtfully: "That''s right, it''s probably only these outsiders who don''t know the details of the old tortoise. Let''s provoke it to its head! " "Not only outsiders, but also more than one or two." The presence of the blue-faced fangs carefully distinguished the breath remaining in the air, and said: "In addition to the dragon tortoise, there are more than a dozen strange breaths. Although the breath is strange, if I didn''t guess wrong, they should all belong to the monster race. Maybe It''s a subordinate of a certain Demon King''s subordinate." "so much?" The other strong men were a little surprised when they heard this. "Don''t worry, although there are many people coming, but there are very few in the Primordial Spirit Realm. It seems that most of the aura is the existence of the Dharma state realm. It should be an ambush here, ready to join forces to kill the dragon turtle!" "Hehe, I''m so courageous, I actually want to kill the old tortoise with just a few magical states. It''s just a joke!" It was a strange fish with a first-born dragon horn full of sharp teeth. It did not become a human form, and it wandered in the clouds with its body, and a majestic sound was heard from the opening and closing mouth: "There was a sect back then. Numerous cultivators from the Divine Realm teamed up to besieged and killed the old tortoise, but in the end they failed to break its defenses. This time, they wanted to fight it with the monks of the law. It seems that they are from outside the monster race, and they dont understand the power of the old tortoise!" A big demon with a height of eight feet and a waist of eight feet was brandishing two teal-brown crab claws, and said with an urn voice: "Although this is the case, we can''t underestimate these outsiders. Until now, the old tortoise hasn''t shown up. , I dont know if its escaping or hiding and I dont want to see me waiting, otherwise, I can ask it about the details of those outsiders." "Huh, what can I ask!" Another slender banshee twisted her waist a few times like a water snake, her tone was soft and coquettish, but the words she said pointed to the core of the problem: "The strong one who can come in this period, except for the Beiming What else can I do besides the immortal palace? It''s not always here to wander around, right?" After hearing her words, the other beings were silent for a moment. After a while, the mighty and mighty crab monster in bronze armor said in a cold voice, "No matter what their origins, even if they are really under the command of the Demon King, they can However, the North Underworld Immortal Mansion has its own restrictions, and the Demon King cannot enter even if it comes. If this is the case, then there is no need to worry about these! As soon as the North Underworld Immortal Palace opened in three thousand years, a certain family finally waited until it was opened and prepared to enter it to find the chance to become immortal. No matter what the origin of those guys, as long as they dont come to trouble me, otherwise, anyone who prevents me from proving the Dao, a certain family It''s all one pliers and two paragraphs! " "Gluck..." The woman with the water snake turned into a demon smiled charmingly: "Boss Crab is indeed awe-inspiring. If you encounter danger when you enter the Northern Underworld Immortal Mansion, please help Boss Crab for one or two, and the younger sister will surely repay you in the future!" "Humph!" A pig dragon not far away was a little bit savory: "Although the blue crab commander is tyrannical, it can''t break the defense of the dragon tortoise. Since those outsiders can work together to drive the dragon tortoise away, obviously their strength is quite extraordinary. Snake Ji, if you want Seeking asylum, you have to keep your eyes open!" The demon crab glanced at the pig dragon coldly: "I can''t break the defense of the dragon turtle, can''t you do it?" "I" Pig Polong''s face blushed and he was speechless for a while. Although his strength is tyrannical and his biting force is even more amazing, he still feels like he has nowhere to lay his mouth in the face of dragon turtles such as the dragon turtles who are huge and defenseless. If you really want to bite up, the dragon turtles are hard and heavy. The tortoise shell will burst his mouth full of teeth! "Okay, okay, you don''t need to quarrel, lest a powerful enemy does not arrive, we will be in a mess instead!" The green ghost who spoke first said: "Dragon Turtle hasn''t appeared yet. In my opinion, it may not be the Dragon Turtle''s retreat. It is very likely that it wants to save its strength and enter the Northern Underworld Immortal Mansion." "Huh, Li Qing, you can''t pretend to be a good person here!" Zhu Polong ridiculed: "We are all from the monster race. After all, we are different from you. Although you have betrayed the sect, you are the most cunning. You usually show up as this blue ghost clone. I like it. Hide your true body in the dark, who knows if you will cheat us at a critical moment!" "Haha, Brother Long was joking. Li has many enemies and dare not show up in the Northern Territory. Otherwise, he will be chased and killed. He can only hide in the Northern Underworld. Dont dare to offend you, otherwise, if the Northern Underworld is gone. Where can I live in the future?" A terrifying smile appeared on the face of Li Gui with green fangs: "So you can rest assured that since Li has contacted you this time, he will definitely not do anything wrong!" "I hope so!" The other big demons glanced at each other, and didn''t know whether they believed it or not. Anyway, this temporary alliance has initially reached a plan to join forces to seize the opportunity after entering the fairy house, but who will belong to the specific seizure of the opportunity. It''s time to see whose methods are more clever! "Someone is coming again, let''s go!" Qing Gui glanced around and found that the aura in the distance was getting closer and closer. He didn''t want to meet the other strong men, so as not to show anything different, so he greeted a few big monsters, set up a escape light, and flew away. . ... Qin Feng drove the white dragon all the way forward and flew for thousands of miles. He never saw a strong chasing from behind. He was relieved and let the white dragon stop on an iceberg suspended in the sea. He was going to meditate here. Rest, restore the true yuan consumed. Although the demon refining pot kept pouring out spiritual energy for him to recover, he just flew all the way, worrying that there would be strong people to follow, he didn''t have much thoughts to practice. Sitting cross-legged on the iceberg at this moment, he placed a few restraints around his body to stop the squally blowing wind, and let the white dragon guard his side well, and then the exercise technique began to restore his true energy. He thought that the North Ming sea area was vast, and even though there were many monsters in the sea, the big monsters that could threaten him would eventually occupy one place and dominate one side, and they couldn''t be seen everywhere. What''s more, the sea area below the iceberg where he settled is not full of aura, and it is not a place full of water veins. It should be safer to choose here to practice. Anyway, he has a demon refining pot in his hand, so he doesnt need to rely too much on the aura from the outside, otherwise he really has to make up for his consumption. In this relatively thin sea area, he has to draw the aura to gather for thousands of miles. That way, the movement can be great. Up. Unfortunately, things were completely different from what he thought. From the moment he meditated and adjusted his breath, every two or three quarters of an hour, he could see the escape light flying by in the distance. By looking at the speed of the escape light, he knew that it was definitely not what an ordinary monk could reach. Occasionally, a few rays of light passed by over the iceberg where he was sitting cross-legged. Those beings didn''t care about a person sitting underneath. Even if they saw it, no one was willing to leave for questioning. After all, daring to exist alone in the sea during this period, few are simple generations, not to mention the dragon power emanating from Bailong is enough to deter outsiders from chaos. Until a ghost cultivator who was covered in black energy and driving a black cloud passed above him, he inadvertently caught a glimpse of Bailong''s figure, suddenly screamed in surprise, turned the head of the cloud and flew over to the iceberg. The monk was hiding in the black clouds, driving the black clouds around the iceberg three times, and taking a look at the white dragon carefully: "Looking at the size, it really looks exactly like the dragon in the Illustrated World of Monsters from the Royal Beast Sect. , And looking at the breath and appearance of this dragon, is it the rarest light dragon?" Thinking of this, my heart suddenly jumped: "If the illustrated book given by the Royal Beast Sect is not false, if this dragon really possesses such abilities, it would be of great help to me. However, it is said that even the Royal Beast Sect does not have many such light dragons, why does one appear here? Is it possible that another sect in the Northern Territory has recently captured a world and subdued this type of dragon from there? " I have to say that this monk has a strong brain supplement ability, but he does have this possibility. After all, Biluo is embarking on a large-scale expedition nowadays. This starfield is the first to bear the brunt of some worlds closer to Biluo. It was the first to be attacked by various factions of Biluo, and the dragon family has spread its branches and leaves in many worlds. Branches, there will definitely be a world captured by Zongmen with powerful monsters like giant dragons. Therefore, the appearance of a few giant dragons in the Northern Territory is not a big deal, but it has not yet appeared on a large scale. The monk''s eyes were shining, and the white dragon''s heart was horrified, and it felt a bit similar to the feeling of being stared at by a powerful lich in his early years. Moreover, the monk gave it the feeling that it was dangerous and weird. When he saw the other party circling around the iceberg, instead of leaving but getting closer, he suddenly became vigilant. It let out a low roar, gently reminding Qin Feng that a foreign enemy had invaded. In fact, where is it needed to remind him, Qin Feng had already found his trace long before the monk came to the front. After all, he was just meditating to restore his true energy, and he wasn''t going to retreat from the dead to understand the law to break through the realm, and of course he would not completely immerse his mind in feeling. "Who is the Taoist fellow, what do you mean by coming here?" Qin Feng stopped the exercise, UU reading got up and looked at the monk with weird breath. Although a short period of time is not enough to completely recover his exhausted true essence, he has already recovered most of it, and it is no problem to deal with ordinary primordial spirits. Even if he is not defeated, he has the confidence to get away! "Hey, kid, how about a discussion!" The figure of the monk was looming in the dark clouds, and his face was half-hidden, making it difficult to see his face. "Oh?" Qin Feng heard the words and was curious: "Friends of Taoism, please speak!" "I want to give you a chance in exchange for your spirit beast, don''t you know if your friend is willing?" "Opportunity?" Qin Feng stared at the ghost cultivator in the dark cloud with a smile and a smile: "Friends know how much my spirit beast exists, but I can''t exchange it for any chance!" "Hey, what if it can give you a chance to achieve immortality?" Chapter 622： Ten thousand ghosts in a big formation compared to fight , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! "Can help others achieve the opportunity of immortality?" When Qin Feng heard this, he couldn''t help but laugh: "I watched the Taoist cultivation base and didn''t break through the shackles to prove the longevity of the Tao. There really is such a chance that the Taoist friend didn''t take it, so why should I send it to me? Is it possible that in the eyes of fellow daoists, my spirit beast can be more important than achieving immortality? " "You don''t know anything!" Gui Xiu said: "I am not the only one who knows that place of opportunity, nor is it the only one who can enter. If you are willing to give this spirit beast to you, I can lead you there. There is the cave sky left by the ancient power, with many opportunities, rumors, and the inheritance left by the power. Anything you get a little bit of benefit can benefit monks like you and me who are not immortal. How is it, a rare opportunity, do you want to go with me? " "Forget it." Qin Feng shook his head: "I have never met a fellow Daoist. The first time I meet a fellow Daoist, I will be given a chance to become a fairy. It makes me feel uneasy no matter how I hear it. Fellow Daoists invite me, as for the exchange of spirits, I dont want to mention it again. If your chance is true or false, even if the situation is true, I will not exchange it for spirit beasts who are loyal to myself! " In the end, the white dragon said in full bloom, approaching Qin Feng to show his closeness. It''s a pity that it is too large, unless it becomes a human form, otherwise it can''t rub against its owner like those petite spirit beasts. But if you really want to become a human form, it seems a bit wrong to rub it again? However, in Bai Long''s heart, he was happy with Qin Feng''s words, and the ghost cultivator on the opposite side was different. Hearing this, he immediately knew that Qin Feng had seen through his tricks, so his face became cold, and he stopped acting: "Toast and not eat or fine wine, then don''t blame the poor men for being merciless!" Qin Feng squinted his eyes, "What do fellow Taoists want to do?" "Junior, I advise you to offer the spirit beast obediently, I can still give you some benefits." Gui Xiu said in a cold tone: "Otherwise, if you really want me to do something, no one knows if you are killed in this vast Beiming Sea. Maybe you don''t even have the chance to become a lonely ghost!" "It seems that you are planning to buy and sell strongly!" "So what!" Gui Xiu sneered: "The good words persuade you not to listen. Since you want to ask for hardships, then Lord Dao will send you on the road!" As he said, he waved his hands, and the black clouds outside his body rushed towards Qin Feng. The black cloud turns into a fog, the pitch black is like ink, and you can''t see the five fingers when you reach out, which can shield people''s spiritual consciousness! "Uuuuu..." A whimper of devil''s sobs came into his ears, trying to disturb Qin Feng''s mind. At the same time, there were a number of silhouettes appearing in the fog, they were so beautiful, I don''t know how many there are, let alone which one is true and which is false! "Roar" Suddenly, just as the ghost stretched out its claws and was about to grab Qin Feng, he heard a majestic roar. Bai Long exuded his dragon power to the extreme, and many ordinary ghosts in the mist that directly deterred were trembling and afraid to step forward. Even if some Li ghosts hold their own strength and are not afraid of Longwei''s influence, the holy flames that follow have caused them to suffer a big loss. The pure sacred flame contains the aura that purifies all the uncleanness in the world, whether it is a dark mist or a ghost body, but all those who are under the sacred flame quickly dissipate, and the mist near the iceberg is directly purified by the white dragon! "Good good, good ability, it really deserves to be the top monster in another world, it is unique!" After seeing this scene, Gui Xiu was not surprised and rejoiced, and he became more determined in his heart: "If such a peculiar spirit beast can be obtained, it will definitely play a huge role in my future battles for the position of ghost town. !" Thinking of this, he could no longer restrain the greed in his heart, stretched out his hand and grabbed into the depths of the black cloud, and directly grabbed a pitch-black long streamer. As the long streamer shook, the endless gloomy ghost spirit suddenly poured out from the streamer, and at the same time, a number of fierce ghosts came out with their teeth and claws, and rushed towards Qin Feng under his command. For a time, the black air covered hundreds of miles, and tens of thousands of ghosts and fierce spirits were moving in the fog. From time to time, they would hide their bodies in the fog, or attack them, or wait for opportunities to sneak attacks! "Fellow Daoist is really tearing his face, he didn''t even say anything about his face, he just grabbed it with his hands!" Qin Feng shook his head helplessly, "Well, if that''s the case, I don''t want to blame Qin''s subordinates for being merciless!" It just so happened that he was also quite interested in the chance this ghost said. If it were in the past, he might take the words of the other party as deaf ears, but today is different. Just during his meditation and cultivation period, there were seven or eight ways to escape from nearby. If nothing happened in this sea area, Qin Wind is the first to believe it. It happened that this ghost repairer came up and said that he would exchange chance with him. If he couldn''t guess something, he would be really stupid! Since this person hit him with his idea, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness! call In the dark mist, a darker flame suddenly appeared. The flame spread, and when a ghost was burned by this flame, he suddenly let out a scream, his figure retreated, and immediately contaminated the flame on the other ghost. "Ok?" The ghost concealed in the mist raised his brows and turned to look at the ghost who was being burned by the pitch black flame. At the moment that flame appeared, even he couldn''t help his heart beat, let alone the ghosts who were being chased by the burning soul demon flame. The figure of the ghost face spider appeared next to Qin Feng at some point, and the terrifying grimace behind it was showing a hideous and weird smile. The soul-burning demon flames not only fell into the depths of the fog, but scared many ghosts to run around. Don''t dare to touch easily. Not to mention that they have an instinctive fear of the soul-burning demon flame. Just looking at the screaming and screaming appearances of those ghosts that have been burned by the soul-burning demon flame, you know that this kind of flame must have extremely strong damage to ghosts. Although these powerful ghosts are controlled by the ghost banners of ghosts, they have not been erased after all. The stronger the ghosts, the higher the spiritual wisdom. Even if the ordinary ghosts have the instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, let alone these powerful ghosts. ! "Huh, what kind of monster is this?" Gui Xiu looked at the Ghost Face Spider with a whole face of surprise. He didn''t even know the ghost face spider, but he was proficient in burning souls and flames, and had a variety of talented skills of the alien spider, which made him a little bit unable to see the origin of this big spider. Moreover, the power of this dragon and spider has exactly the opposite attribute, but they are also very restrained from evil spirits. One sprays holy flames to disperse ghost fog and ghosts in a large area, and the other sprays soul-burning demon flames to burn souls, all of which are combat power. A tyrannical presence. but "Even if you have these two spirit beasts, what can they do? Although they are strong, there are countless ghosts in my ten thousand ghost flags. Even if you consume them, they can consume you!" The ghosts shook the ten thousand ghost flags, and suddenly it seemed as if the gate of the underworld had been opened on the flags, and more ghosts spewed out! "Hmph, if you have a subordinate, I won''t be able to do it?" Qin Feng sneered, and also waved his hand to summon his subordinate spirit beasts. "Roar" "Tweet..." Several sky-shaking beast roars and bird chirping sounded, and then several extraordinary spirit beasts appeared. At the moment they appeared, they each used their magical powers to kill many ghosts. Compared with Qin Fengs previous consumption, the consumption of spirit beasts such as Hellhound Undead Qingluan is not that big, plus Qin Fengs early inclusion in the demon refining pot has recovered his strength earlier than Qin Fengs. Fighting is even more fierce and unusual. "Who on earth are you?" When Gui Xiu saw this scene, his face suddenly changed. Even if he was born with an extraordinary background, his status is not low, but he can''t help but feel shocked when he sees these powerful spirit beasts appearing suddenly: "Although there are many monks who are good at imperial spirit beasts in the practice world, they are able to impose so many at the same time. The existence of spirit beasts at the same level or even higher than its own realm is unheard of! Even the monks of the Royal Beast Sect in the Southern Territory rarely appear in your situation, not to mention the Northern Territory! " He stared at Qin Feng fiercely, and he didn''t even bother to hide his figure: "Which monk of the sect you are, please report your name quickly!" "What can you do if you sign up? Now that you have already played against each other, would you still let me go?" Qin Feng glanced at him faintly: "So you and I have been able to fight for a while, let''s talk about other things!" In fact, the main reason is that the royal beast sect''s name can''t help others here at all, otherwise he will definitely report the name of the sect, so that the other party will be scrupulous, and then he will take the opportunity to start. "Hey" Gui Xiu''s eyes revealed endless danger: "Well, since you want to die, you are the perfect way of the poor!" When the words fell, he shook the ten thousand ghost banners in his hand, and then saw ten thousand ghosts in the mist follow his command to form a formation, and a battle formation was set up, directly drawing the fog, and a huge ghost image was condensed above the ten thousand ghosts. After seeing this ghost image, Qin Feng''s brows jumped involuntarily. Because he had seen similar formations before, and more than once. In the first battle in the Red Flame Demon Realm, the monks of the Yuguizong teamed up to set up similar battle formations, and in the Nordic God Realm, he once met Luo Xiao, the true disciple of the ghost dragon city, also arranged similar ghost formations. Just because he had seen it, Qin Feng knew the power of this formation, and he really wanted to integrate all the power of the ghost ghost in one place, even if the ghost king ghost shadow alone was enough to contend with the true fairy. So Qin Feng didn''t wait for the opponent to completely set up the battle formation of thousands of ghosts, and nine huge heads appeared directly behind him. The nine heads roared together, the dragon shook the sky, and at the same time, nine tyrannical wishful spirit-transforming gold winds spewed out, directly blowing towards the ten thousand ghosts who had just laid the battlefield. Oh oh oh... Ten thousand ghosts wailed, even if the ghost cultivators force the imperial envoys to arrange the ghosts, UU reading cant hold back the tyrannical power of Ruyi Hualing Jinfeng, but after just a few breaths, it was blown away by the Jinfeng Formation. After Qin Feng gave an order, many spirit beasts rushed into the formation. And his Dharma form even shakes his body, using the method of void shifting, and rushes towards the ghost repair! He wanted to capture him alive, and asked him clearly what the chance was in his mouth. If possible, he also wants to seize that opportunity! Since they have all come to the North Ming Sea, they can''t go back empty-handed, or else I''m sorry for his identity as the son of luck! "Junior is looking for death!" Gui Xiu saw that Qin Feng broke through his ten thousand ghost array, and even dared to lead his subordinate spirit beasts directly towards him. He was immediately annoyed: "I really think that the poor road can''t surrender you. Since I want to die, then I will Complete you!" When the words fell, his body was gushing with violent yin energy, and his figure turned into a ghostly appearance at a height of hundreds of feet in an instant. He raised the sharp ghost claws in his hand and grabbed the head of the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon! Chapter 623： Kill you, everything on you is mine The ghost claw stretches out, the arm keeps getting longer, and the ghost claw keeps getting bigger. It was originally a small ghost claw in front of the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon. When it caught the dragon head, it was hundreds of meters in size. The entire body shape is covered in general. "Humph!" Black and white flashed in Qin Feng''s eyes, and he could see clearly after activating the yin and yang ghost eye supernatural powers. The ghost claws that the ghost cultivator on the other side protruded were actually not as huge. Instead, they misled himself and affected him with a kind of illusion. The spirit of the ghost claw made him think that the ghost claw is huge and without friends, but in fact it is false and unreal. The real killer move is the condensed magical power on the ghost claw. Qin Feng, who saw through the reality of his opponent, did not hesitate at all. The nine heads were raised together, and all kinds of magical powers were played one after another, which not only interrupted the ghost cultivation spell, but also disrupted the rhythm of the ghost cultivation fighting method! Boom boom boom... All of the powerful magical powers of the water, fire, ice and wind all fell in front of the ghost cultivation. Although this person is a master of the Primordial Divine Realm, he can easily condense thousands of spells by manipulating the rules, but he can''t hold Qin Feng. The casting speed of the nine heads of the law. Whats more important is that Qin Fengs attacks are complex and not chaotic, and each of the different attributes of the magical powers possesses extraordinary powers, and to deal with so many magical powers at the same time, it is like facing multiple powerful enemies at the same time. This Gui Xiu was caught in the tempest of Qin Feng''s fighting technique, and soon fell into a disadvantage. And after a while, this ghost repair has a headache, and it feels more and more difficult to fight! Because often before I have waited for a spell, there is another magical power of the opposite power. Just after parrying a flame, it is possible to encounter ice that can freeze the void, and at the same time, the body may fall into chaos and void. . There are also spells that seem to be unconstrained by time. Obviously he has already calculated the way to deal with it, but he quickly or slowly avoided the spell he had cast, which made him a little rushed, and soon he was affected by the ghosts. hurt. This immediately made Gui Xiu panicked! He has already cultivated to the realm of the soul, and only after the law he has learned to go further, he will be able to integrate the soul and the law into one and achieve the foundation of immortality. Now he can''t bear the great damage of the Faxiang during the fight, otherwise, Uncertainty will damage his foundation. More importantly, he still wants to go to the North Underworld Immortal Mansion to find opportunities. If there is a chance but it is difficult to become an immortal because of the lack of completeness, wouldn''t it be that he has delayed his longevity road. At the same time, he was also a little frightened by Qin Fengs strength. He had only been in the realm of Dharma for many years. Why did his combat power be so powerful that he could defeat himself by Dharma alone? This kind of strength really made him feel terrified. . Who is this person? What school do you come from? Gui Xiu''s heart is ups and downs, and the ordinary sect will never appear in the Dharma monk with such a strong combat power. This is definitely the top genius from the big sect! It''s just that he has counted the geniuses of the major sects in the Northern Territory, only to find that they are not in line with the methods Qin Feng showed! "boom" After a little bit of ecstasy, he was blasted by the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon with a pure sun and real fire, which beat him back and forth, staggering! Gui Xiu came back to his senses, knowing that this is not the time to think about this at all. No matter what the identity of the opposite guy, he is not as important as the battle in front of him. The big deal is to use the relationship to investigate in the future, and it is better to go now! His figure shrank, and the Baizhang Faxiang suddenly shrank, and he was absorbed into his body, revealing his original seven-foot figure. Then he turned around, and countless little ghosts of ghost fire shot out from him, trying to avoid the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon and attacking Qin Feng''s body, forcing Qin Feng to let the law back, so he took the opportunity to escape. However, his wishful thinking was obviously not ingenious enough, and I saw that there was an infinite white light emerging from Qin Feng''s body. The whole person seemed to shine on the worlds scorching sun, so that all filth was invisible, whether it was a ghost or a ghost, a ghost or a ghost, all The true form is revealed under the holy light. And the ghost fires that Qin Feng focused on, the closer they were to him, they became more precarious under the shining of the holy light, and eventually extinguished like a candle in the wind, and became invisible under the purification of the holy light! "Damn it!" Seeing the failure of his strategy, Gui Xiu was immediately disrupted to escape, and had to stop and fight Qin Feng again to find another chance to escape! I have seen through how Qin Feng, which he planned, would make him leave so easily, even if this ghost cultivator summoned thousands of ghosts to interfere, trying to delay the appearance of the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon by virtue of the large number of ghosts, he still got up. Not much effect. Because under the offensive of the spirit beasts of the **** dog ghost face spider, even if the ghosts are controlled by the ten thousand ghost flags and have to come, the spirit beasts who have lost the target can also withdraw their hands to block the path of ghost repairs. Gui Xiu was annoyed. He waved the banners of thousands of ghosts and filled a 300-mile radius. He commanded the ghosts to attack Qin Feng''s body. Then he shook his body and turned into a hundred phantoms scattered around, trying to escape into the mist and leave. . The ghost shadow escape method is the secret technique of ghosts, which disperses multiple phantoms containing its own aura to confuse opponents, so that they can retreat. Although leaving in this way will inevitably cause him to lose a lot of ghosts, but relative to his own life, if the mere ghost is lost, he will lose it. As long as he is still alive, there will be a chance to regain it in the future. It was only his real body that turned into a shadow and flew away only a dozen miles away. When he was fleeing quickly, he suddenly saw an extra dog''s head in front of him. He thought that his ghost shadow escape method was extremely exquisite, but he didn''t know that Qin Feng''s yin and yang ghost eyes had already seen through his illusion and reality, and knew the direction of his real escape, so he let the nearest **** dog early Wait here! The Hellhound looked at Gui Xiu''s swift figure, suddenly opened his blood basin, his mouth turned into a black hole that swallowed everything, and swallowed it towards Gui Xiu. "..." The ghost raised his brows, but he didn''t dare to be swallowed by the hellhound. This kind of devouring magical powers is not just as simple as swallowing the opponent into the stomach, otherwise, wouldn''t it mean that swallowing the opponent into the stomach is not giving the opponent the vital place, that is the act of looking for death. The reason why the Devouring Avenue has become a talkative change is not only because of the ability of this law to swallow all things wildly, but also because in the process of swallowing it will madly draw energy from the opponent''s body and crush the opponent''s body. Under the law of swallowing, even if you don''t die, you will be seriously injured. Don''t want to escape completely! After the ghost''s body shape changed, a dozen phantoms used to confuse the Hellhound again, and then his body bypassed the Hellhound and fleeed in another direction. "Crack..." A few frogs rang in his ears, and Gui Xiu, who was flying fast, suddenly felt that the space around his body was distorted and disordered. The body that was originally forward suddenly shifted to the left, and at the same time, the space blade slashed at him. Come. Gui Xiu was taken aback, and he quickly turned around and forcibly broke the influence of the space distortion on him, and at the same time, he rose up with layers of defense and rushed out with the space blade. "Roar" As soon as he appeared, he saw the bright dragon spraying a holy flame on his face. "Damn it!" Guixiu cursed angrily. What is going on with these guys, it feels as if they were waiting in front in advance, but he took the initiative to send it to the door! Although he is puzzled, he is a veteran monk who has practiced for a thousand years, knowing that his ghost shadow escape has already been seen through by the other party, otherwise it would be impossible to have so many coincidences. Since the ghost shadow escape method can''t work, then use another escape method to escape! He waved a defensive spell to block the sacred flames, and was about to use the secret magic of ghosts to get away. Suddenly, he saw a large amount of dark demon flames rising outside, directly burning the spirit of the origin of the spirit, so that the surrounding ghosts retreated, even he watched. Secretly surprised in his heart. This was not over yet, with a few loud roars, I saw the nine heads of the ghost fire flame dragon with nine mouths in full, and the nine winds of wishful spirit transformation were spewed out again. This time the golden wind not only directly dissipated the black air in the sky, but also brought fierce fluctuations toward the ghost repairer, directly interrupting the secret technique he was about to perform, forcing him to resist these nine. Dao Jinfeng! When he finally managed to survive the golden wind, he realized that it was too late to leave. Because the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon magic image has already surrounded it with hellhounds and other spirit beasts, each of them stared at him with stern eyes, and a series of tyrannical magical spells were about to be shot. "Wait!" Seeing this, Gui Xiu was shocked, and hurriedly stopped: "Daoist, wait a minute, your subordinates are merciful!" "Humph!" Qin Feng in the distance did not pay attention to it, and ordered the spirit beast to attack directly. Gui Xiu helplessly, while casting defensive spells to support, he said: "I am a vassal monk of Shifang Ghost City. My Yan family has worked for Shifang Ghost City for generations. If you dare to kill me, you are not afraid that Shifang Ghost City will find your sect. On the head?" "Ha ha" Qin Feng sneered: "Only you are worthy of letting the entire Shifang Ghost City act for you? Fellow Daoists are too overestimating themselves!" "..." Gui Xiu was speechless. It is said that he is a monk of a vassal family of Shifang Ghost City, even if he is really a primordial monk of Shifang Ghost City, it is useless. Unless the ghost ancestor summons it, under normal circumstances it is really difficult for Shifang Ghost Town to do things together, and it is impossible for him to make a big effort to search the world for his opponent. After all, his strength is really nothing in Shifang Ghost City! He knows that it won''t work if you don''t bring out some dry goods! So he said again: "I would like to exchange my life with an immortal weapon, what do fellow Taoists think?" "Oh?" Qin Feng was a little surprised when he heard this: "You actually still have an immortal weapon in your body, why didn''t you use it?" "I... didn''t take it with me!" Gui Xiu said with no confidence: "As long as you let me go, I will return to the family to get the fairy artifact as a gift!" "Ha ha" Qin Feng didn''t talk to him when he heard this, but instead ordered the spirit beasts under his command to increase their attack! "Don''t don''t don''t, I''m willing to exchange tokens from the North Underworld Mansion. This is the end!" Seeing that his defensive spells were faltering, it was obvious that he could not hold on for long, so he had to tell the biggest treasure in his body, seeking a chance to survive. "North Underworld Immortal Mansion?" Qin Feng was a little curious: "I really want to have some impressions, but the specific things are not clear. I wonder if your friend can help me out?" "It''s easy." Seeing that although Qin Feng''s spirit beasts did not stop fighting, the power of the spells had been reduced a lot, and he could not immediately break his defenses. He could not help but heaved a sigh of relief and said quickly: "Friends of the Daoists may not have paid too much attention to the Beiming Sea. Thing, so I dont know. Beiming Immortal Mansion was originally the cave sky where the Kunpeng clan of the Sky Demon Great World worshipped the great power. That great power even occupied this sea area as a place to stand, so it was called the Bei Ming sea area. It''s just that the great power of the Kunpeng clan has fallen into the ancient catastrophe, and the Beimingxian Mansion where he lived has disappeared. It was not born until nine thousand years ago, and three hundred and sixty tokens were circulated. The monk entered it. It is a pity that there were not many human monks nearby at that time. On the contrary, there were a few demonic races in the Primordial Divine Realm who entered it and obtained opportunities to become demons, and even those with lower cultivation bases also got a lot of opportunities. There was a great power in the North Underworld Immortal Mansion, but after the deduction, he had to retreat, because the North Underworld Immortal Mansion had a lot of restrictions, directly blocking the existence of the realm above the achievement of immortality from entering it, even the power could not be directly collected. Last time when the fairy palace was opened, there were immortals who were lucky enough to seize the token to claim their cultivation base, and still couldnt enter. Thats why we and other cultivators in the Primordial Divine Realm would regard them as a place of opportunity. Keep me safe. " "That''s it!" Hearing what he said, Qin Feng immediately understood the origin of this Northern Underworld Immortal Palace. During the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, there was indeed a powerful Kunpeng who crossed the blue sky and fought in all directions. If an existence placed some treasures in the cave, it would be regarded by ordinary cultivators as a great opportunity. No wonder this ghost cultivator wanted to enter the Immortal Mansion. It may help him to prove the Tao and become immortal! But now, this opportunity belongs to him! "Daoist, I would like to give the token to enter the Northern Underworld Immortal Mansion, and also ask the Daoist to spare my life!" As Gui Xiu stretched out his hand and took out a dark golden token from his sleeve, he looked at Qin Feng and said. "Spare you?" Qin Feng squinted his eyes and looked at him: "After losing such a great opportunity, Fellow Daoist will certainly hold a grudge, maybe he will find me revenge anytime!" "how come?" Gui Xiu quickly showed a harmless smiling face: "Pan Dao is the most trustworthy person. In the future, he will definitely not probe the whereabouts of Taoists, nor will he make any retaliatory actions." "Usually, those who say this are ironic. Looking at the treacherous faces of fellow Daoists, it is obvious that they are not good people, so there is no calculation in their minds." Gui Xiu cursed secretly in his heart, but he repeatedly begged for mercy: "Don''t dare, don''t dare, Daoist is so powerful, I am not an opponent, how dare I come to seek revenge from Daoist." "You are not my opponent, but you can still invite others, and even bid farewell to the fact that I got the token of the Immortal Palace, so that I was besieged by those monks who didn''t get the token!" Qin Feng shook his head: "So I think about it, it''s safer to kill you." Gui Xiu''s face changed: "Don''t you want tokens?" "Kill you, everything in you is mine!" "You are not afraid that I will ruin the token?" "The token made by Mighty Power will be easily destroyed by you especially!" As soon as Qin Feng waved his hand, the spirit beasts under his command stepped up their attacks. The nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon''s magic phase went all out, and the tyrannical attacks came out directly, but for a moment, the ghost repair was abruptly killed. Then he took the dark golden token into his hand, and his divine sense pierced it, his expression suddenly changed: "Fake? This guy is really not a good person, so he cheated me with a fake!" Although this token has many prohibitions, it is not a reference token, but a token for blocking spells, with weird patterns on it, which should be a token of their family. His eyes swept across, and he quickly found the storage magic weapon on Gui Xiu''s body. He quickly reached out and summoned the storage magic weapon. After that, he spent a lot of effort to break the ban and search carefully for a while, which relieved his mind. Come. Gui Xiu took a fake token to fool him, but put it in the storage magic weapon, obviously not wanting to give up the opportunity in the Northern Underworld Immortal Mansion! It''s a pity that his strength was inadequate and eventually fell into his hands! Chapter 624： Enter the fairy house In the azure blue sky, white clouds drifted by, the wind was gentle, the sea was slightly turbulent, everything seemed so calm and natural. It wasn''t until a few escape lights galloping from a distance broke through the clouds that this tranquility was broken! "right here?" A tall and burly figure looked at the island below, turned his head to look at the old man beside him, and asked aloud. "Not bad." The old man nodded: "This place is where the North Underworld Immortal Mansion was born. The palace owner can go to the island to take a rest. When the time comes, the Immortal Mansion will naturally open its door and guide the monks with tokens to enter it to find opportunities! but" "But what?" The burly middle-aged man turned his head and glanced at the old man. The old man hurriedly said: "Hall Master, I should be more cautious later. After entering the Northern Underworld Immortal Mansion, I wont talk about how to find opportunities, but before entering, you should also be careful to avoid being caught by those who have not received the token. Unscrupulous people attacked and calculated." "Huh, those young people better not to trouble me, otherwise they will definitely let them taste the power of my magnetism!" The middle-aged man looked arrogant and violent. He turned his head and looked around, his eyes contemptuously, looking at the subtle fluctuations hidden in the dark. "laugh" Secretly, someone sneered, obviously disdainful of his self-promotion. However, the person didn''t show up, and didn''t know if he was afraid or unwilling to easily cause meaningless disputes with him. The middle-aged man looked sullenly in the direction of the sound for a moment, and then, under the old man''s greetings, led people to the island, occupied a corner, placed a few restrictions, and quietly waited for the opening of the fairy house. With the passage of time, more and more monks came to this place under the control of Escape. There are human races in the Northern Territory, there are monster races in the sea, some are weird and do not want to show their true colors, and there are big demons who disdain to become humanoids. After all, Beiming Immortal Mansion was born in the North Ming sea area, so the Sea Monster Race was the first to get the chance, and most of the Xian Mansion tokens from the beginning were obtained by the Sea Monster Race. It''s just that the human race in this world is huge after all. When the news spreads, it will inevitably arouse the coveting of many human monks, thus hunting down the sea monster with the token and snatching the token of the immortal palace. Although the sea area is vast, it is impossible for them to kill all the monsters with tokens in the sea, but now it is the human monks who have taken the advantage and seized most of the tokens of the fairy palace. "what" There were a few screams faintly in the distance, it was because some careless monks did not guard against being attacked. Qin Feng did not show his body shape, but used the space-distortion method to hide himself in the void. When he heard the call, he turned his head and glanced over there for a few moments, then withdrew his gaze. I dont know which is the first of today. As the time for the opening of Xianfu gets closer and closer, there are more and more similar attacks. Those monks who are eager to enter the Xianfu to seize the opportunity are almost unscrupulous, even They have already joined forces to besieged and killed those single monks with tokens. As for the ownership of tokens after beheading their opponents, it depends on their ability. Of course, there are also people who spare their lives after being surrounded by those guys and throwing tokens directly after seeing the situation is not good. For them, it is best to live, otherwise they really have to fight to the death for a token, and they must die in the end. Although the opportunity to enter the fairy house is lost, it may not be impossible to obtain the opportunity. Qin Feng had already seen several guys who had thrown tokens to escape quietly gathering together, plotting how to **** the treasures from the monks who came out of the fairy mansion. This is also the usual routine of many existences who have no chance to enter it, but those monks who are alone and who do not have the strength of the sect behind them will become the targets of their attacks. That''s how a monk like Qin Feng came here alone. It''s just that he uses the laws of space to hide himself in the void. Even if a few wise monks find his hiding place occasionally, he is unwilling to easily provoke a monk who is proficient in the laws of space, because most of these monks are good at hiding. escape and hide. And as long as the existence with this kind of vision is basically the cultivator who has reached the peak of the soul, they have the attraction token on them, of course, there is no need to enmity with Qin Feng. That''s why Qin Feng could watch around leisurely, instead of falling into siege like those unlucky monks. A little bit of time passed, the sun rose and the moon set, and it was not until two days later that the North Underworld Palace had signs of birth. The starry sky is shining, the crescent moon is like a hook, and the deep sea of ??the North Underworld is shining brightly under such beautiful starlight. It''s just that after everyone''s eyes followed the shining starlights, they found out where the starlights were, but mysterious lights projected from the depths of the seabed. Om... Xuanguang turned into an invisible wave and spread from the depths of the sea, sweeping across the four directions, and soon aroused the light of Zhu Xiu to attract tokens. A soft aura appeared one by one of the access tokens, guiding the monks to gather in one direction. At this point, Qin Feng also had to walk out of the invisibility and flew in the direction indicated by the token. "call out!" A tragic green light passed through the void quietly and killed Qin Feng. Because he hadn''t shown up before, the monks who were eager to seize the token did not find him, and now they suddenly saw another monk standing alone, which immediately aroused many people''s hearts. And this one who quietly launched an attack was nothing more than a frontrunner of the crowd. As long as Qin Feng showed a trace of flaws, he would be besieged by many red-eyed monks. "call" Qin Feng turned his head and opened his mouth to blow out a golden wind of wishful transformation. The golden wind was so sharp that it almost rippled the void, extinguished the tragic green light directly, and blew it directly toward the monk who attacked in the distance. "Ah, not good!" The monk was startled, he didn''t expect Qin Feng''s counterattack to be so swift and sharp! He hurriedly waved his hand to deploy lower layers of defensive spells in front of him, but these hurriedly deployed spells were too weak in front of Ruyi Hualing Jinfeng, and they were directly blown away by the golden wind to disperse the thirteen layers of defensive auras, which damaged him His robe reveals his appearance that is hidden by the generous robe! "Huh, it turned out to be Elder Qi from the Sky Star Sect?" Someone immediately recognized the person''s identity: "Unexpectedly, Elder Qi also did a sneak attack to steal the opportunity, hehe, it really opened the eyes of a certain family. However, Elder Qi didn''t use his own best Jiuxing Lianzhu instead, instead he used this side-by-side method. Otherwise, with your skills, you shouldn''t be able to break the defense so easily. " "Humph!" The elder Qi, who was called out of identity, snorted coldly and did not respond. He just stared at Qin Feng deeply, turned and turned into a escape light and left. Although he didn''t know if he left for real or fake, obviously he didn''t plan to conflict with Qin Feng anymore now. If you really want to fight, you may not be able to win, even if he wins and his identity is revealed, Qin Feng can flee first, and wait for him to find bad luck in the future. The other monks who secretly observed that Qin Fengs counterattack was so sharp. Only a golden wind not only resolved the opponents sneak attack, but even broke the opponents defense to force the opponent to reveal the true face. They immediately knew that this persons strength was not trivial, so they didnt. Hit his idea again. Qin Feng glanced around and saw that the nearby monks who were staring at him quietly retreated, and then he waved his sleeves and released the token. A cloud of spiritual light emerged from the token, enveloping Qin Feng, and flew forward without any haste. On the sea surface, I don''t know when a large vortex appeared. This vortex is indeed huge, with a radius of tens of miles, slowly stirring the sea water, and there is suction from the depth of the vortex, pulling all the monks who are wrapped in the token aura into it. Qin Feng waited for a while, and saw that no one else had entered the vortex and disappeared without hesitation. Only then did Qin Feng flutter forward and follow him inside. Whoosh whoosh... After entering, Qin Feng''s figure inevitably rotates with the vortex flow, and the speed is getting faster and faster, and it is falling more and more into the depths of the sea. Until there was a bang, I felt as if my body had broken through a layer of membrane, and the person suddenly fell into the void. Shaking his head, which was a little dizzy because of spinning for too long, opened his eyes and looked around! This look made Qin Feng stunned. Because he was still above the sea at this time, and even the island in front of him was exactly the same as the island outside. If it hadn''t been for Qin Feng''s keen sense of consciousness to discover the difference here, and there were many monks who had entered the vortex with him beside him, it would really be possible to think that he hadn''t entered the fairy house at all. "Is this a mirror image? Or an illusion? Or the Xianfu has been born, and the island outside is the channel for the Xianfu to communicate with the outside world?" Qin Feng shook his head, adjusted his breath for a while, and soon stabilized his mind and restored his state to perfection. After looking carefully for a while, he still noticed a little difference. The sea here was deeper than the outside, like a bottomless abyss, even if he plunged into it, he didn''t reach the bottom of the sea. Except for him, the other cultivators looked around quickly, and then looked at each other with a tacit understanding, and each moved away to find a direction and flew away. They haven''t gotten any chance yet, they won''t start a fight here, even if they want to fight, they have to wait to see the benefits! Qin Feng originally wanted to go to the island below to see Since this place is the same as the outside world, there may be some connection, maybe there are other treasures. However, there were still twenty or thirty monks who thought the same way as him. Before he started to act, many people had already fallen on it, letting go one by one, letting go of their spirits, their eyes flickering, and they looked around. Seeing this, Qin Feng shook his head and resolutely gave up exploring here. Not to mention that the North Underworld Immortal Palace has been opened twice, and this place must have been explored by many monks. He may not be able to find any treasures. Even if he can find it, he is not sure that he can find it in the face of so many cultivators. Taking the treasure away will instead become a target of public criticism and cause a siege. So I still look for another place, and then look for opportunities! Qin Feng didn''t call out a spirit beast to travel. The monks here didn''t know him, and didn''t know that he was a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, so he still kept his hole cards for a while to avoid attracting others'' attention. Wouldn''t it be better to release the spirit beast when the battle for the treasure of opportunity begins, and it would be better to hit the opponent by surprise! Chapter 625： Immortal Herbal Medicine Palace Chance Qin Feng drove Escape all the way and flew thousands of miles in a short time. The Northern Underworld Immortal Mansion is a world of caves that the Kunpeng clans mighty sacrifices are made. As a huge body, it may be a powerful race of the heavens and worlds second only to the void behemoths. When the Kunpeng clans mighty power builds its cultivation treasures, Of course, the space will be expanded to a great extent. Otherwise, if it is only more than a hundred thousand miles in size like an ordinary Dongtian, it is just too embarrassing for Kunpeng to turn over a few times and it may reach the end of the cave. Therefore, the cave world of this fairy mansion is extremely vast, and most of them are sea areas. Qin Feng has been flying for so long, except for the island he first saw, but has not seen any other land. Just as he was hesitating in his heart whether to enter the sea to explore, he suddenly moved his ears and vaguely heard some unusual sounds coming from far away. Since practicing the Azure Dragon Dao Body to the point of contending with the realm of Fa-phase, not only the physical strength is much stronger, but even the five senses and six senses are far more acute than ordinary people, and they have almost reached the point where they are comparable to supernatural powers. Especially his eyes, after cultivating the yin and yang ghost eye supernatural powers, they have officially surpassed many races with talented spiritual eye supernatural powers, and they are extremely powerful. Qin Feng listened for a moment, then turned around and fleeed in the direction of the sound. "Bold Dragon Whale, who dared to **** the treasures that this seat fancy, you are not afraid that this seat will invite the same people in the future, kill them, and destroy your ethnicity!" An old man with a majestic face was burning with anger in his eyes, and he was blasting a behemoth three hundred feet long in the sea. It was a rare giant dragon whale in the sea, its first-born unicorn, huge body, not only infinitely powerful, but also gifted with the supernatural power of water. Dragon whales are alien spirit beasts handed down from ancient times. They have a bit of real dragon blood in their bodies, but what is really scary is the boundless pressure brought by their huge bodies. Because the body is too large, the power accumulated in the dragon whale is simply terrifying. Unless a weakness is found, even three or five primordial cultivators may not be able to kill a dragon whale of the same level. On the contrary, they may be killed by it. Spent true yuan, counterattack and kill. So in the sea, few monks are willing to provoke dragon whales. But the majestic old man in front is different. He holds his own identity high, so he doesn''t care about the strength of the dragon whale. He directly suppresses the dragon whale with his identity, trying to get the dragon whale to take the initiative to withdraw, so as to seize the opportunity. As for the opportunity he was fond of, it was a fairy grass growing in a crack in the reef in the water. In weekdays, the fairy grass might be submerged by sea water, but today there is no wind or waves, no waves, and the reef is exposed after the tide recedes, and by the way, the fairy grass has been exposed. The old man found this place in mid-air following the aura fluctuations, but before he came down to pick it up, he saw a dragon whale jumped up in the water and wanted to swallow the fairy grass, and he immediately became annoyed in his heart, and there was a fight. "Humph!" The dragon whale''s figure flickered, transforming into a plump woman wearing animal skins that could only hide the vitals. This woman was beautiful and attractive, and her figure was even more concavity, which evoked reverie. But compared to her attractive figure, what is more eye-catching is that she is much taller than ordinary people. She was more than twice as tall as an ordinary person. Although the majestic old man had a figure of about seven feet or so, he only reached the waist of the woman when he was full of calculations. From a distance, it looked like a confrontation between an adult and a child. Although the woman has a beautiful appearance, her eyes are extremely fierce, and her face is full of wildness, staring at the old man fiercely: "Shen Ruoyu, you old thing, you have to rely on the identity of the sect to oppress me. If you are outside, it''s fine. In this North Underworld Immortal Palace, you can still say whether you can leave alive, and dare to challenge me. Believe it or not, I will blow you up right now! " "A demon beast, dare to talk to me like this?" The majestic Shen Ruoyu was obviously used to the power and prestige in the sect, where he could endure this kind of anger, stretched out his hand to pinch and pointed it out, dropped a golden hammer in the air, and slammed the woman into the dragon whale. "Humph!" There was a trace of contempt from the corner of Long Whale''s mouth, and he did not see any magic weapon, and directly blasted it out. With a bang, the golden hammer was blasted out, and the dragon whale''s figure only swayed slightly, and it returned to normal. Her eyes were full of contempt, "If you only have this ability, then this fairy grass will return. Me!" "Asshole!" The old man almost didn''t blow his lungs with anger. He was in charge of punishment in the sect. He was a man of dignity. He had always been feared by the disciples of the sect. When did he be so despised. Under the anger, he immediately ignored him, stepping directly on the seven stars, stepping in the void, an immeasurable light appeared on his body, and the volley condensed into a hundred-meter-sized measuring ruler and slammed it on the dragon whale. This is the magical power he cultivated, and it is also the technique related to his position in the sect. The condensed ruler is infinitely powerful. It can not only suppress the blood and damage the human body, but also shock the soul and damage the soul. It is him. The strongest technique related to punishment in Yuanjue Cave of Shenjiu Mountain. "Hey!" After seeing the measuring ruler, Long Whale knew that the old man in front of him moved the method of pressing the bottom of the box. Although she possessed strong strength, she did not dare to underestimate the blow. She did not know where to grab her palms as white as jade. , He grabbed a strange magic weapon tied to the iron rope, threw it up, and directly ran into the measuring ruler. This person and one demon fought each other, causing great movement, and the turbulent surrounding sea raised a huge wave of hundreds of meters. It''s just that when they were fighting, the space below was slightly distorted. Then, the fairy grass disappeared! "Ok?" "who?" The two extremely fierce existences that had originally fought abruptly stopped and looked in the direction where the fairy grass disappeared. Shen Ruoyu''s eyes flickered, and he quickly found Qin Feng''s figure following the spatial fluctuations: "Bold young man, dare to take advantage of us while we are fighting!" He was furious in his heart, and the measuring ruler moved with his mind, smashed the void directly, and fell on Qin Feng. The woman who transformed into a dragon whale over there shouted, "Give me the fairy grass!" While speaking, the iron rope was thrown out in his hand, and the strange magic weapon like an anchor also followed the measuring ruler to Qin Feng. "Hey, the two don''t need to send each other away. Since the fairy grass has fallen into my hands, then this treasure is mine." Qin Feng gave a chuckle, twisted his figure, and avoided the attack of the two by using the space movement method. Then, without waiting for them to chase, he stepped on his feet again and again, one step after another, leaving the two behind him in a few steps, and swiftly fleeing into the distance. At today''s realm of cultivation, he has already cultivated Qianli Huting''s magical powers to great success, and his power is several times greater than before, and he can walk a distance of tens of miles in one step. With his accumulation, he has not cared too much about this. Consumed, so I could escape when Shen Ruoyu and the powerful dragon whale did not react. It''s not that the two in the rear didn''t want to chase, but because they didn''t lock Qin Feng''s figure at the beginning, it was too late to chase after Qin Feng disappeared from their gaze. The fairy grass had been robbed. Shen Ruoyu and Dragon Whale looked at each other. Although they both looked at each other, they didn''t continue the fight. With a cold snort, they put away their magic weapons and turned away. Shen Ruoyu walked away in the air, and the dragon whale squinted his eyes and looked at the direction Shen Ruoyu was leaving. Then he groaned for a moment. Then his figure jumped and reverted to its original form. It fell into the water with a plop, and with a flick of its huge tail, it dived into the sea. The trail is missing. Qin Feng seized a fairy grass and was in a relatively good mood. Although a plant of immortal grass will not help him to achieve immortality, this type of immortal grass that has been grown for tens of thousands of years is not only amazing in medicinal properties, but also the main material for refining elixir. No matter if you ask someone to refine the elixir in the future or trade it out, or directly Swallowing refining has great benefits. However, although this fairy grass is rare, it is only relative to his current cultivation level. In this huge North Underworld Immortal Mansion, a small fairy grass is really nothing. Maybe the Kunpeng clan''s powerful elixir garden has countless similar fairy grasses. Therefore, Qin Feng did not pay too much attention to this fairy grass, sealed it up in the jade box and flew away. This cave world didnt know how big it was. Flying all the way, Qin Feng flew a million miles away. He also encountered a few small islands along the way. Some were able to discover a few exotic flowers and fruits, but some It''s empty, it''s been wiped out a long time ago, and there are no herbs left in the roots of the year. It wasn''t until he arrived at the core of the Fangdongtian world, a huge island, that he fell down with endless curiosity. The reason why he was able to find this island in the endless ocean was not because of his chance against the sky, but because of the guidance of the token in his arms. The aura in the token did not completely retreat until it fell on the island. Qin Feng knew that since he came here because of the aura on the token, it goes without saying that other monks who came in would come here sooner or later. Even before him, someone had come first and started to explore the island. The island has a vast area and beautiful scenery. There are many exotic flowers in the mountains and forests, and many exotic fruits in the vegetation. However, it is strange that there are no other creatures in this aura. In the huge cave sky, it seems that there are not many creatures, and there are no strange birds or animals on the island. On the contrary, the figure of aquatic people has appeared in the sea. Qin Feng didn''t pay too much attention to these. The ancient catastrophe not only lost countless powerful men, but also many bizarre incidents. Who knows if this cave world has been attacked by some strange laws in the ancient times. Of course, it is also possible that the great power of the Kunpeng clan doesn''t like the presence of other creatures in the retreat, so that there is no breeding of spirit beasts and birds. He raised his head and glanced in the distance. At the end of my eyes, there is a towering palace sitting on the hills in the middle of the island. The palace is majestic and majestic, like a shrine located between the heavens and the earth, looking high above the world. Qin Feng walked towards the palace. It is not that he is unwilling to fly in the past, but that the sky over the island is restricted and he can''t fly at all. After all, this is a place for the cultivation of the ancient power, he still honestly acts according to the rules left by the other party, otherwise he really wants to mess up, or it will be a catastrophe. For example, there was a monster clan before, perhaps because of curiosity. Although he didn''t dare to fly forcibly, he manipulated a magic weapon to fly high in the sky, wanting to test the power of restraint here. As a result, the magic weapon just flew by less than a hundred meters, and there was a powerful thunder blasted down in the sky. Not only did it shatter the magic weapon, but it also blasted the great monster directly along with the breath of the magic weapon connected to the monster clan, and blasted the monster. The smell of meat is overflowing, and it is coveted. If it hadn''t been for the previous magic weapon that had already withstood most of its power, the monster that would have been blown away would surely fly away, and there would be no bones left! After seeing the power of prohibition, UU reading Qin Feng didn''t dare to offend a little bit, so he honestly chose to walk. Anyway, he has shrunk his ground to an inch, and he can still use a thousand miles of households, which is not much slower than Feida. I have to say that there are quite a few rare treasures on the island, each of which is capable of refining elixir, and there are even a few elixirs that are extremely rich in Taoism, and you can see that they are rare magical medicines in the world. It is a pity that those fairy grass magical medicines are also surrounded by prohibitions. Although these prohibitions are not as powerful as the prohibitions in the sky, it takes a lot of effort to break open and obtain treasures with his strength. Even the periphery has so many precious things, one can imagine how many treasures there are in that ancient palace with great potential! Qin Feng''s mind is agile, and there are many treasures in his body. Although there are not many treasures that reach the level of these magical medicines, they are not too greedy for these things, so he quickly reduced his mind and moved away. Go to the palace. He wanted to enter the palace to see what chance it had inside! Chapter 626： Heijiao King wins fruit , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! In front of the palace, Qin Feng stood still and looked carefully. The majestic and majestic construction of this palace, with extraordinary aura, luxury reveals ancient clumsiness, nobility reveals Taoist rhyme, and a majestic aura exudes, which makes people awe and dare not careless. Qin Feng closed his eyes and suddenly felt that the palace in front of him had become a giant. With that momentum, he seemed to be facing not the palace, but a living Kunpeng! "Call..." After a long while, he breathed out gently, releasing the depression in his heart. This place is worthy of the ancient power of cultivation. After so many years, he could still feel a bit of Kunpeng''s charm when he closed his eyes. From this we can see how powerful the Kunpeng clan''s might and strength is. After only staying in one place for a long time, the remaining breath can be so shocking! Since the gate of the palace in front of him was closed, Qin Feng didn''t enter it rashly, but waited for the other monks to help him find the way first! Anyway, this cave has been opened twice. Someone must have entered here before. The treasures placed in the bright area have been taken away. You dont have to fight for the first place at this time. Let others fight to find out if there is any danger ahead. . Obviously, there are a lot of people who have the same idea as him. Because there were a dozen people standing scattered around him, all watching carefully, waiting for others to enter first! It seems that not everyone is attracted by the treasures of other places. These guys obviously know that the most precious things are in this palace. "Huh, a bunch of cowards!" A burly man with a horned firstborn strode forward, glanced at the crowd with contempt in his eyes, and his tone was full of sarcasm. Someone raised their brows and showed dissatisfaction on their faces! "It''s better for the Black Dragon King to take back the words of his talent, so unscrupulous, you are not afraid of being attacked by the crowd and beheaded on the spot!" "Kill me? Just rely on you guys, who can kill me, who dares to kill me?" Hei Jiao King sneered: "It depends on you, but it''s not enough!" His words obviously aroused the anger of the public, and someone immediately said in a cold voice: "Does the Black Flood King think that he has been able to counteract my attacks at the same time?" Of course not by myself, but who said I came alone? " The Heijiao King sneered. As he didn''t finish his words, he saw that more than a dozen monster races came one after another from the rear, and each of them was not weaker than the monks who came first. Hold on to the monk in front. "Besides, who is my opponent if you guys fight alone?" This dragon obviously has a high self-esteem: "Even if the siege together can win me, I will kill a few of them. Which one of you dare to come and die?" "Humph!" Although everyone was dissatisfied, they did not come forward to argue with them. When they didn''t see the treasure, they didn''t want to start a fight because of unprovoked quarrels. What''s more, although the words of the Black Jiao King aroused the dissatisfaction of everyone, he also knew that what he said was the truth. This evil dragon is extremely talented, and the supernatural power of the bloodline is even more amazing. It has a great reputation near the North Ming sea area, otherwise it would not summon so many big monsters to form an alliance with him. The Black Flood King sneered around and looked around at the crowd, and then stepped forward directly. The demon power of the attracting token in his hand poured into it, and an aura shot from the token immediately, projecting straight to the thick front of him. On the palace gate. Hum... The place where the aura projected seemed to be transformed into a phantom, the black dragon king''s burly figure flashed, and he broke in directly in the direction of the aura and disappeared. boom! A figure followed, and wanted to enter it along the place where the big man disappeared, but in the end he slammed into the tall palace gate. Instead of entering it, he was hit hard by the ban on the palace gate''s counterattack! "Hahahaha..." There was a ridicule from the demon clan standing behind the Heijiao King: "It is really fearless for the ignorant. Even the ancient Kunpeng clan can dare to break into the cave where they can subtly cultivate. Do you really think you are a powerful person? " The monk who was injured by the counterattack at the gate of the temple glanced at the demon clan who mocked him, but didn''t say much, didn''t even dare to stay here any longer, and directly turned into a escape light and left here, planning to find a place first. Local cultivation of injuries. There are many treasures of heaven, material and earth in this cave. There are also many treasures that have not been discovered and taken away. If this monk has the opportunity to find some good heaven, material and earth treasures, if he recovers as early as possible, he can participate in the palace interior. Contention. Otherwise, with his current injury, he can only find some treasure resources on the periphery, and stop thinking about participating in the battle within the palace. Immediately behind King Black Jiao, the more than a dozen monster races also took out tokens and shot aura into it. The monks from all forces in the human race looked at each other, and they all learned the same way, taking out tokens and acting according to the law. Qin Feng was afraid of being attacked by the monster clan after entering, so he deliberately stayed for a while, so that even if there was a fight inside, the cultivators in front would resist him, so he wouldn''t be caught off guard. Although his strength can compete with the great cultivator of the Yuanshen Realm, his realm is still one level lower after all. There is no need to show up too much. If the demon clan thinks that he has great potential, it would be troublesome to give up others to besie him. ! However, this thought seemed to have done useless work. After he entered the palace, let alone an attack, he didn''t even see a figure. Qin Feng shrugged and didn''t feel embarrassed at all. After all, there is nothing wrong with being careful, and taking more precautions, there are always more chances to survive. This is a huge square. Behind the square is the place where the main hall is located. Farther away, there are small roads and corridors leading to different directions. Black and white flashed in Qin Feng''s eyes, turning on the supernatural powers of yin and yang ghost eyes, turned his head and looked around, and found that there were no restrictions and obstructions on the square and the corridors of the passage, so he relaxed and walked forward. I didn''t know that the guys who had come in earlier had gone there. Qin Feng inspected around and made sure that there were no other people there. He walked across the wide square a few steps and came to the front of the main hall. The gate of the palace was wide open, but it was not closed, and there were no restrictions and obstacles, and you could enter it casually. It''s just that the Kunpeng residual aura contained in this hall is extremely heavy, even with Qin Feng''s cultivation base at this time, he felt a lot of pressure. After entering, Qin Feng glanced around quickly and found that everything that could be taken away had already been taken away, and only the upper throne was left empty there, carrying the power of the Kunpeng clan. Once the prestige. That throne is precious and shining, and you can see that it is beyond the comparability of ordinary things. It''s a pity that there are many restrictions above, and they are not the monks who can break it. Qin Feng shook his head, turned and left the hall, and walked deep along the nearest road. Although this palace was built huge and majestic, the interior decoration is simple and simple, and there are not many luxurious ornaments. Although there are some strange flowers and plants along the way, there are also strange stones and trees, but overall it is still mainly large. I want to come here. Because of the burly size of the Kunpeng clan, it was built like this. "Well?" While walking, Qin Feng suddenly shrugged his nose, keenly smelling a strange fragrance. Since practicing the "Blue Dragon God Technique" to the state of law, Qin Feng''s insensitivity has been extremely keen. Taking the nose as an example, even if he did not use the Sniffing Technique, it was enough to distinguish many breaths in the air. Because there are so many exotic flowers and weeds planted in this palace, it is normal for several kinds of exotic fragrances to appear, but it is still possible to leave those that have not been taken away by the monks who came in the first two times. All of them are forbidden and guarded. For the sake of this, their floral and fruity fragrance is hard to stay away. And Qin Feng smelled a scent from such a distance this time. It can be imagined that the strange scent must be a rare miraculous medicine, otherwise there would never be such a vision! As soon as he moved his body, his feet shrank into an inch and a distance of tens of feet, and he quickly walked in the direction where the smell came from. It''s not that he can''t use Qianli Huting, but here he doesn''t dare to break in, only dared to follow the road, so the most step is to reach the end of the path, and he has to make a detour. Just like this, it took a long while to come to the place where the strange fragrance came from. This is a pond in the apse. There is a small tree in the pond with several red spirit fruits on the tree. This spirit fruit doesn''t know what kind of existence it is. Not only is it scented and extremely attractive, it also reveals a strong Taoist rhyme, which is exciting! The rhyme of Taoism is extremely conspicuous, and people know at first sight that it must be a very rare spiritual fruit. In addition to Dao Yun, those spirit fruits also reveal a thread of **** aura, which is somewhat similar to the power of Qi and blood in the monk''s body. It seems that these spirit fruits not only have the benefits of improving Taoism, but also help physical training and Qi. Blood, to enhance the realm of body refining, is really a good treasure! However, Qin Feng didn''t take the spirit fruits by hand, and even the cultivators and big demons who had come in one step before the Qin Feng didn''t take it directly. Seeing this scene, UU reading Qin Feng knew that this spirit must be a little abnormal, otherwise the Taoist rhyme spilled above would be enough to attract everyone to scramble, how could it be so quiet. At this moment, a Taoist man walked in the distance. As soon as the old Dao turned the passage, he saw the spiritual tree and the spiritual fruit in the pool. He was quite happy at first, but his expression changed immediately: "How can there be fruit here?" "What? Reap the fruits?" Qin Feng was startled when he heard it, and instantly understood why he felt this spirit fruit was a little weird. This reaping fruit is the same as the celestial lotus, which is inoculated by the secret method before ancient times. Moreover, the method of planting the fruit is more cruel than the sky lotus, because it needs to plant the seeds in the body to capture all the vitality of the parasite''s vitality and blood, so as to nourish itself and achieve the divine fruit! However, although this method is fierce, the effect is excellent. During the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, there were demon monks who arrested many righteous people, and cultivated a large number of powerful demon cultivators in a short period of time after planting the fruit. Also caused a huge disaster! Chapter 627： Rebellion , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! However, just as the Taoist said, the fruit of the harvest should not grow here. Because seizing fruit is too cruel, it needs to absorb all the vitality, qi and blood laws in the living beings, leaving no way out for people to survive, and even soul reincarnation is impossible, so it is classified as a forbidden technique in the forbidden technique. Moreover, the fruit can grow in a hundred years, unlike the celestial lotus, it takes thousands of years to slowly nurture the lotus leaf! This is also the reason why so many powerful monks can quickly emerge from the Demon Path during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients. If the Right Path counterattacked and killed the demon sect that lavishly planted the fruit, there might be many monks suffering. Since the killing of the Demon Sect, the cultivation world has never heard of the news of the fruit. I thought that this secret method has disappeared in the long river of history, but I did not expect it to appear in the North Underworld Immortal Mansion. And it seems that at most it was planted by people when Xianfu was opened last time. Otherwise, if it was true that the harvesting fruit planted in the ancient times would never grow to the present, let alone survive to this day, the first two times I entered North Underworld Xianfu. It''s impossible for the monks to let go of these treasures! What''s more, the Northern Underworld Immortal Mansion is the powerful cultivation cave of the Kunpeng clan, so how can the demons be allowed to plant such things here! But if it was the last time Xianfu was planted after it was opened, who did it? The North Underworld Immortal Mansion is forbidden and guarded, and monks who have achieved immortality are not allowed to enter, which means that the most people who enter here are the realm of Yuanshen, but the other party not only knows the secret technique of planting fruit, but also has the extremely powerful strength. The great monk who can capture so many kinds of gods planted this kind of miraculous fruit that deprived of all vitality. At this moment, not only Qin Feng''s face changed, but the other monks who knew the reputation of winning fruit also had ugly faces. "Could it be that the last time the North Underworld Immortal Palace was opened, there were demons coming in?" Someone murmured softly, and at the same time asked others again. A group of monks look at me, I look at you, and I haven''t figured out the specific reasons for a long while. "Hmph, I want to do so many things, even if the magic cultivator entered it last time, so many years have passed, even if the magic cultivator has not passed the tribulation certificate, it will be the demon immortal. In all likelihood, he will have died in the encirclement of various factions. among." A big demon with white hair and white eyebrows and silver wings on his back snorted coldly: "As of today, where are the demons who dare to show up, let alone enter this Northern Underworld Immortal Palace, if you come, you will not escape being caught by all the cultivators. The fate of encirclement and suppression. I dont want to put a great opportunity here, but to trace the origin here, have to figure out the origin of the treasure? Hum, you think slowly, this reaping fruit is mine! " Before he finished his words, his figure turned into a white light, swiftly rushing towards the seizing fruit in the spiritual pond like lightning. Judging from his appearance, it was obvious that he was not satisfied with one or two, but planned to take away all the fruits of his life. How can this be done? There were only nine fruits in the pool, and it was really going to be taken away by this big demon, how willing other people were! After all, this is a treasure that is much better than the effect of receiving Tianlian. Even if it is only refined, it is enough for the monk to make great progress. Both the blood and the soul will be greatly nourished. Those in the original spirit state. The monk at the peak might have crossed the threshold of longevity and promoted to immortality. Therefore, regardless of the monks who were afraid to take the initiative, or the monks who had the doubts and planned to wait and see first, all of them were intercepted at this moment. "The Bald Eagle King, Hugh is rampant. There are not many fruits in this harvest. If you dare to be so greedy, you are not afraid to cause anger and kill you here!" Boom boom boom... A fierce spell wave spread out. Although everyone was scrupulous about winning fruit in the pool, and did not use the magical powers of great power, this kind of magic power that sees life and death in the subtleties is even more dangerous, even if the strength of the bald eagle king is quite strong, and he is more natural and fast. I was shocked by this series of attacks, and I quickly fluttered out of the range of the spiritual pond, shouting for the rest of the monster races to fend off the enemy together. Gradually, Doufa gradually divided into two camps. One is a monk of the human race, and the other is from a monster race! The battle between the two sides was brilliant, with a lot of human methods, exquisite spells, great power of the monsters, and powerful supernatural powers. Qin Feng mixed in the crowd, although he also made a look of fighting hard to kill the enemy, but in fact, let''s not say that he didn''t use his full strength. He didn''t even use half of his strength, and he didn''t dare to release it outside. Otherwise, it would be impossible for his strength to be concealed as soon as the Faxiang came out, and he had to use the supernatural powers of large and small changes to reduce the Faxiang ten times, otherwise he might encounter the prohibition backlash if he exceeded the height of a hundred meters. After all, his physical form is huge, and he may exceed the upper limit distance when he raises his head. He doesn''t want to be bombarded and killed by the prohibition, and he doesn''t want to be guarded early by the rest of the monks because of fear, so he honestly shows what a monk should be. The combat power is just fine. The numbers of the two sides are similar, and the strengths are equal. The original fight is equal, and there is no way to tell the winner in a short time. But at this moment, there were two screams from the sudden listening crowd. Immediately afterwards, there was a riot in the crowd. Two people sprayed blood, looked wilted, and fell to the ground. Another person rushed out of the crowd and ran towards the monster clan. On the human monk side, several great monks were full of anger on their faces, and they all blasted out angrily, releasing magic weapons to attack the man. However, the opponent''s speed is extremely fast, and the monster clan is also exerting strength at the same time, and various powerful spells and supernatural powers are emerging in an endless stream, not only stopping the magic weapons of the few people, but also starting a strong counterattack. "Hahaha, Li Qing, well done!" The Hei Jiao King laughed loudly, stretched out his hand and patted Li Qing''s shoulder, obviously very satisfied. The monk named Li Qing shrank his shoulders slightly, but in the end he let the opponent''s scaly palms slap on his shoulders, and said with a faint smile: "Brother Jiao is polite, and Li just fulfilled his promise, just looking at Jiao. Brother, don''t forget what you and I agreed upon at the beginning!" "Haha, don''t worry." Hei Jiao King nodded: "This king will tell the truth, and I will definitely not let you down!" "Asshole, as a human monk, you even form an alliance with the demon clan to attack the same clan, really **** it!" A monk rebuked: "Are you Li Qing? That traitor from the Sky Ghost Sect? Humph, originally you were only chased by the sect, but now, you are completely isolated from the spiritual world. You know that after doing what you have done today, there will be no place for you in the entire spiritual world in the future! " During the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, because of the appearance of traitors in the human race, the entire Biluo suffered heavy losses. Therefore, the traitors who betrayed the race were hated the most by the various factions. Originally, Li Qing was only chased and killed by the Tianguizong family, but what he did today was to help the monster clan to kill the human clan. As long as he was promoted afterwards, his life would be over, even if he could achieve immortality in the future. , Will not be accepted by the spiritual world, if you encounter a powerful monk, you will directly beheaded. "Ah" Li Qing sneered: "As long as you kill all of you here today, who will publicize this matter?" "Brother Li is right, just behead all these people." The soft snake Ji Jiao laughed: "Besides, what''s good about being a human being, and you have to abide by so many rules and regulations, how can you compare with the carefreeness of being a demon? Why don''t you join my demon clan in the future? Babuduo get close to people who know the current affairs and have the ability like Brother Li." While speaking, the fight between the two sides became more intense. It''s just that one of the cultivators of each faction of the human race lost three people, and the other side added another, which made the evenly matched battle situation tilted, causing the cultivators of the human race to fall into the disadvantage quickly, and several people were seriously injured in a short time. There are many restrictions here, and the ordinary ability to escape is not easy to use here. Otherwise, if you accidentally escape too quickly, you will break into the restriction. In addition, there are monsters at both ends of the passage, so most of the human monks are here. It''s ugly, and it''s bad in my heart. Qin Feng also frowned secretly. Although he was a little surprised why these monster races did not kill them, and only after severely wounding those monks, they would not be the main target of attack, but he didn''t want to be a member who fell to the ground with serious injuries. Just when he couldn''t help but was about to explode, suddenly something strange happened to him, and he quickly stopped preparing to release the law to summon the spirit beast. On the opposite side, when he was fighting frantically, trying to break the resistance of the last few people on the human monk side, suddenly there was turmoil in the demon group. A crab monster stretched out two huge crab claws, and suddenly cut the paw of a white bear in front of him. Not far from the crab demon, a fish demon with horns suddenly turned into its original form, and a large fangs full of sharp fangs bit off a half of the head of the demon octopus. "Asshole, you dare to betray!" The burly and mighty Black Jiao King yelled, while angering the rebellious monsters, he stretched out his hand and pierced the chest of the Bald Eagle King who was not defending him. "You...you..." The bald eagle king spurted blood, his eyes widened with anger, his face was full of incredible color, and he stared at the black dragon king firmly. "Hey, Eagle King, I''m sorry." Hei Jiao Wang''s face smiled and didn''t smile: "Compared to the few fruits of life, what I like more is the better opportunity in Bei Mingxian''s Mansion. For such things, I have to wrong the Eagle King." "What kind of treasure is it that made you such a bad hand on us?" The Bald Eagle King clings to the halberd with both hands, UU reading is full of unwillingness: "I know your skills, and now, my chances of fleeing are almost zero. Now I just want to know what you know. What secret of the North Underworld Immortal Mansion actually needs the lives of so many cultivators and great monsters of us?" "Hehe, you will know when the time comes!" The Black Flood King chuckled, and the halberd in his hand flicked. The violent power directly destroyed the demon power in the Bald Eagle King''s body and threw it aside, and then aimed the halberd at other monster races! This turmoil not only stunned Qin Feng and the others, but even the remaining monster races were stunned, and immediately followed by the other big monsters far away from them. Even the monsters of the same race are on guard against each other, even if they have a very good friendship, because they worry that they dont know when their friends around them will suddenly stabbed them, just like the black dragon king righteously berating the crab demon and them. , In the end, it hit a great friend, the Bald Eagle King. "Hey, don''t hurt their lives, they all get me alive." A craziness flashed across the face of the Black Dragon King: "If you can get that chance, you have to count on them, so you must not lose it." Chapter 628： Kunpeng Essence and Blood , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! "Yes!" "King Jiao don''t worry, these guys can''t run away." Several monsters responded one after another. They have full confidence to take down their opponents, because they have just taken advantage of the demon not being taken advantage of, they have already severely injured the demon race that does not belong to their camp, and now no matter the human monk or the great demon, they are all regarded as the turtle in the urn, and they are inevitable. Hearing these monster race conversations, Qin Feng couldn''t help but move in his heart. He knew that these monster races must have discovered some of the secrets of this Northern Underworld Immortal Mansion, perhaps it was some chance treasure left by the ancient Kunpeng Great. It''s just that those treasures need to be unlocked in a special way. Only then did the Heijiao King and the others take down these human monster races, not for sacrifice, or as a tool or energy source for using secret methods to unlock restrictions. Qin Feng''s thoughts turned, and he glanced left and right, but in the end he didn''t risk pretending to be captured. Otherwise, who knows what methods these monster races will use to imprison them, if they use the method that can block the divine consciousness and suppress the soul, he is afraid that it may become true! Therefore, when the monster clan attacked him again, Qin Feng made a look as if his back was weak and he was directly beaten into the air by the opponent. It''s just that the direction he was sent flying was a channel. Although there was a monster guard over there, he was confident to break the opponent''s defense and leave here. Unsurprisingly, the monster race was actually quite cautious, but because Qin Feng''s previous combat power was always at the realm of Fa-state, he instinctively took a bit of contempt. As a result, when Qin Feng suddenly broke out of the power of the original spirit realm , Knocked the opponent back in one fell swoop, and then used the space shift to flee in an instant, just escaping without the other monsters reacting. Even, because there was something wrong with the defense here, the other two human race monks were quick to use secret techniques, and fled before the monster race regrouped and sealed the passage again. "Damn it!" Hei Jiao Wang''s face was dark and he yelled angrily. But this is the end of the matter. Even if he regenerates his energy, it''s useless. He can''t kill the big demon who is unfavorable in defense, right? Although he does have this mind, he can''t wait to beat that guy half to death and throw it into the group of prisoners, but now he still needs to worry about the emotions of the other big monsters, and dare not attack his companions, otherwise their team will disperse. Up. "This...there is not enough, what should I do?" "Huh, what else can I do? I''ll catch a few more later." Although the Black Dragon King was angry, he quickly suppressed his anger and looked for countermeasures! ... On the other side, Qin Feng did not go far after escaping. After going around in a circle, he deliberately returned to the neighborhood. Then, he released the Sky-Swallowing Toad, let the Sky-Swallowing Toad open his mouth and jump in directly, hiding in the belly of the Sky-Swallowing Toad. He was hesitant to be curious about the treasures in the mouth of the Black Dragon King, so he was going to sneak back and take a look. He himself did not dare to be banned by those big demons, but if it was a subordinate spirit beast, it would be fine. Even if the Sky-Swallowing Toad is sealed by someone, he can always take the Sky-Swallowing Toad back into the demon refining pot and release other spirit beasts to the enemy. More importantly, as long as his cultivation is intact, he is sure to escape by taking the road off guard by those big monsters. If it doesn''t work, he can release a few spirit beasts to disrupt the opponent''s camp, and he can find an escape route no matter what, this is why he dared to go back. The Heijiao King and others banned all the cultivation bases of the Human Race and Demon Race that they captured, and then quickly picked the fruit of the spirit pool and prepared to leave here. As a result, just after walking out a few steps, he ran into a large-sized spirit toad head-on. Looking at the aura on this spirit toad, there is also a cultivation level in the realm of law. "Oh, this is a coincidence." Hei Jiao King couldn''t help but chuckle: "If the number of Zheng worry is not enough, there will be prey sent to the door!" "Hahaha..." The other big demons all laughed loudly, and didn''t put the seemingly powerful spirit beast in front of them at all. "Looking at the meat of this spirit toad is tender and delicious, it''s a pity that it''s not the time, otherwise I would like to try it!" Snake Ji smiled and stepped forward, her slender waist is as soft as boneless, and there are thousands of styles when she twists: "Little Spirit Toad, come here soon, I will give you some delicious food later. !" It seemed like a joke, but looking at the icy vertical pupils that suddenly appeared in her eyes, it was a bit creepy. In fact, the Sky-Swallowing Toad did rise a little bit of being stared at by the ferocious behemoth, making it extremely uncomfortable. According to Qin Feng''s instructions, it retreated and made an escape movement, but it was quickly overtaken by Snake Ji''s swaying figure. A soft sword appeared outside Snake Ji. The sword body is transparent and clear, like a stream of autumn water, and like her eyes, it looks gentle but reveals a merciless chill. When the soft sword was spun, it stretched continuously, turning into a length of thousands of feet, and the silk ribbon rolled up layers of vortexes, engulfing the Sky-Swallowing Toad. The Sky-Swallowing Toad did not use the supernatural powers of space, but the endless stars lit up behind him, using the supernatural powers of the stars to deal with the attack of Snake Ji. "It turns out to be a Star-Swallowing Toad. It should have impure blood. It looks a little weird!" When the great monsters behind saw the Sky-Swallowing Toad displaying the supernatural powers of the stars, they suddenly understood, and they looked through the bottom of the Sky-Swallowing Toad. There is a huge gap between the state of law and the realm of Yuanshen. In addition, the Sky-Swallowing Toad has received Qin Fengs orders to prevent it from displaying other abilities, and it is difficult to fully exert its combat power, which causes it to be taken within a short period of time. Snake Ji caught alive. After Snake Ji released a bundle of demon ropes to tie the Sky-Swallowing Toad''s five-flowers together, she dragged it to follow behind the Black Dragon King, and a group of people continued to move forward. Qin Feng hid in the stomach of Tian-Swallowing Toad, watching the scene outside through Tian-Swallowing Toad''s eyes. I saw this group of people turn around and walked for more than half an hour before they came to a huge palace. The gate of this palace was closed tightly, and there were many restrictions, but the Black Flood King and the others were prepared to take out all the treasures one by one, breaking the restrictions on the palace door in a short time and entering it. After entering, no matter the human monk or the demon race, they all felt choked in their hearts and stiffened in their movements. It wasn''t that he had encountered a major enemy, but was shocked by an invisible coercion. Even though Qin Feng was hiding in Tian Swallowing Toad''s belly, his expression was still tightened by this coercion. "what?" Qin Feng quickly raised his head and saw the scene in the palace through Tian Swallowing Toad''s eyes. This spacious hall is luxuriously furnished, without much decoration, but it has a strong aura. This place turned out to be the most prosperous place in the entire Beiming Cave. It seems that this should be the place where Kunpeng can retreat and meditate. It''s just that the once mighty power has passed away, and now only an empty palace remains. But in this empty palace, there are still a few feathers floating. A few blue feathers with a length of tens of feet. The roots of each feather feather still carry a hint of blood red, and when you look carefully, it turns out to be the essence and blood contaminated on it. If the blood stains on ordinary feathers may be inconspicuous, but these feathers are tens of feet long, which is different. The roots of the feathers are as long as the blood stains. Moreover, the essence and blood above do not know how long it has been there, but it turns into blood beads, each crystal clear, full of grains, like the most beautiful red agate in the world, but it also reveals the majestic strength of blood and energy. The endless majesty makes people feel like facing a huge monster. The source of breath that made the demon in the hall feel palpitation was also these feathers and blood. "what is this?" The Bald Eagle King, who was also imprisoned, shook his drowsy head. Even if he fell to the point of being a prisoner, he couldn''t hide his surprise at this moment: "This is the treasure that you have tried so hard to attack and secretly try to get me? This place is the core area of ??the North Underworld Palace. The breath remaining on these feathers is so amazing, could it be..." "Hey, yes, these are the feathers and blood left by the great power of the Kunpeng clan!" The Black Flood King laughed loudly: "I have been with the Eagle King for thousands of years. If it weren''t for these things, I would really be reluctant to deal with you. It''s just that it is too difficult to obtain these treasures, so as a last resort, I can only wrong the Eagle King. " "It turned out to be Kunpeng blood, no wonder you are so unscrupulous." The Bald Eagle King murmured, his eyes fixed on the blood on the feathers. His body is a ferocious spirit bird, and he has a natural yearning for the bloodline of Kunpeng, a top sacred beast. When he entered the temple, the blood in his body appeared to throb. Now that he knew that these were Kunpeng essence and blood, he suddenly surged. Endless desire. It''s a pity that now he has fallen to the point of being a prisoner, no matter how good the treasure is, he can only watch others enjoy it. "Hmph, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" The Hei Jiao King glanced at him: "I was born in a dragon. Although getting Kunpeng essence and blood can help me break through the shackles and become a fairy, it does not have as many benefits as you get from these essence and blood. It''s not that I don''t want to share it with you, but once you get the blood, your achievements will far exceed mine in the future, I don''t want to live on your nose! " "Brother Jiao still tell him what these things are doing?" Next to him, Li Qing''s expression was faint: "It''s too early. If you delay, wait for more and more monks to enter the palace, maybe someone will break in here, maybe there will be accidents. There are many dreams in the night, so let''s do it early and get these Kunpeng essence and blood. " "it is good!" The Black Flood King nodded, and without talking nonsense, he directly waved to push out the nine most powerful monks including the Bald Eagle King. U U Reading www.uuknshu.cm All of these were cultivators at the pinnacle realm of the Primordial God, each of them had a high level of prowess and tyrannical strength, and they were only one step away from achieving immortality. Li Qing stretched out his hand to take out the jade box that had previously filled the fruit of the succumbs, and together with the rest of the demons, fed the fruit of succumbs to the Bald Eagle King and other captives, forcing them to eat it. This action immediately stunned the Bald Eagle King and their hearts. Treasures that had not been captured with all their efforts, but now they are sent to their mouths on their own initiative? Of course, they knew that the sky would not drop pies out of thin air, and the Black Dragon King and others would not give them these treasures for no reason. To do so, there must be another plan! It''s just that they no longer have a chance to ask questions, and they don''t know what method Li Qing has used. After these fruitless fruits enter their bodies, they quickly resolve. The majestic power of qi and blood poured into the body, huge spiritual power entered the dantian acupuncture point, and even the Dao Dao law fluctuated into the soul, making their perception of the Dao clearer, and even the ones with the highest Dao Xing had already made breakthroughs. Signs of realm cultivation! Chapter 629： The disintegration of celestial demon ascending elixir , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! At this moment, not only was the Bald Eagle King and the others stunned, even Qin Feng, who was hiding in the dark, was also a little stunned. He whispered in his heart, these guys are so messy, are they afraid of the Bald Eagle King and the others breaking the imprisonment and forcibly getting out? Even if they are seriously injured, the breakthrough of the realm and Dao Xing is enough to make up for the physical injury. If they really want to break through the prohibition, they will never be controlled by others. They will definitely resist and fight desperately. I am afraid that the Black Flood King and others will also Damage occurred! "Hahaha...good!" When everyone was puzzled, the Black Dragon King Yang Tian laughed: "Friend Li Daoist is indeed a good method. When you asked me to join forces, I still had doubts in my heart, but now it seems that all this is not what the Daoists expected. This time I will be able to get Kunpeng essence and blood. This time, fellow Taoists have contributed a lot!" "Brother Jiao is polite." The expression on Li Qing''s face was faint, but a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes: "If it wasn''t for Brother Jiao''s help back then, it would be impossible for me to capture so many cultivators, let alone plant a fruit! Although the three thousand years of waiting is a bit long, compared to the use of Kunpeng''s blood to forge a more solid foundation, this time is nothing. Anyway, after you and I proclaim the longevity, the most important thing is time! " "Brother Li said that!" The Black Flood King laughed, glanced at the Bald Eagle and the others, and said: "Brother Li''s restriction will not go wrong, don''t these guys break free, or it might ruin our good deeds!" "Don''t worry, there is nothing wrong with me!" Li Qing''s eyes flashed aura, staring at the nine people unblinkingly, sneered in his mouth: "In order to capture Kunpeng''s essence and blood, I have given them all the fruits of the harvest. Even if you and I are refining, you will be able to break through the bottleneck and live forever. If you pay such a big price, how can you give them a chance to break free? Wouldn''t it be a wedding dress for others! " As he spoke, the various tactics in his hand were repeatedly pinched, and from time to time, a flash of light fell on the nine people, so that they could only increase their cultivation skills, but they could not break the imprisonment and gain freedom by relying on the power of harvesting fruits. In this way, just half an hour later, under Li Qing''s bizarre method, the power of the law of reaping fruit has actually blended into their bodies at an amazing speed. "Okay, right now, you all start to prepare!" With a soft drink from Li Qing, several big demons on their side, including the Black Dragon King, immediately began to take action. In a short time, they set up the prepared array flags, and placed a large group around the Bald Eagle King and others. Array. "Shoot!" After the formation was set up, the Black Dragon King immediately yelled, and the Euphorbia took the lead to split a violent light blade, and rushed towards the Kunpeng Lingyu in the hall. Snake Ji, Crab Demon and other existences also followed closely, each exhibiting magical powers, attacking violently. After sensing the magical attack, Lingyu immediately raised a cyan shield and turned into a barrier to protect Lingyu. There was a loud noise, and the cyan barrier was stirred up by waves. It''s just that, that''s all, not to mention breaking through the defensive shield, even the ripples quickly returned to calm. However, it was enough for Li Qing. The moment he saw the cyan barrier, his eyes skyrocketed, and the magic tricks in his hands were squeezed, and the secret technique was used to forcibly draw the blood power from the body of the Bald Eagle King and others. Together with the law of the primordial spirit, he attacked the cyan barrier under his control. . I don''t know what evil spell he used, it is so weird, he forcibly extracted the laws of the nine Yuanshen Peak cultivators, and consumed them with the blue barrier. Qin Feng, who was watching with cold eyes in secret, carefully looked at his methods and couldn''t help but raise his brow. He is sure that this person is definitely using the magical secret technique, otherwise it would definitely not cause such a sight. Moreover, he vaguely felt a guilty and evil spirit from this person. It seems that this person may not have turned to the magic way halfway. In all likelihood, he originally came from the magic way, but he borrowed the traitor Li Qing from the Heavenly Ghost Sect. Identity is nothing. Even if Li Qing betrayed the Heavenly Ghost Sect, I still have to say whether this guy has already stiffened Li Daitao and dressed up like Li Qing. In the end, he can''t help but kill anyone who doubts his identity. Steal the treasures of the Heavenly Ghost Sect to make the appearance of defecting! Qin Feng didn''t think about his identity anymore, and the method of capturing the monks and planting the fruits of life was enough to determine the origin of his demon cultivator. But the Black Dragon Kings interests were sour, he knew that he knew how to plant the secret method of reaping fruit, and he even dared to cooperate with him. It seems that after leaving this time, he must publicize this matter and let the Northern Territory practice world. The monk beheaded these guys together. As for himself, he currently does not have the strength to deal with the great demon of such multiple gods at the same time. For the sake of safety, it is better to leave it to others to do it! Outside, as Li Qing manipulated the Bald Eagle King and other people''s internal laws to continuously consume the power on the cyan shield, the Black Flood King and other great demons were also violently bombarding the barrier, gradually making the barrier become more and more waves. However, it is not enough! Although these shields were probably just placed by the great powers of the Kunpeng clan, they did not seriously protect them as treasures. Any true fairy can break that layer of shields only through a period of attrition, but Bei The Underworld Palace also prohibits immortals from entering the country, which caused Li Qing and Heijiao King who had discovered here three thousand years ago to think of other ways. That''s why the monk big demon who sneaked into the treasure hunt by the two of them back then, quietly planted the fruit of the North Underworld Immortal Mansion''s spiritual pond. "not enough!" Li Qing yelled violently, and reached out his hand to the other prisoners whose cultivation level was inferior: "Quickly, give them the elixir of rising, I will use the great law of the disintegration of the celestial demons, and force them to use their potential, as long as I add another force. It can break the barrier and win Kunpeng blood!" The big monsters such as Snake Ji, Crab Demon hurriedly took out the jade bottle from his arms, and poured out more than ten elixir of faint light from it. However, when those monks and monsters heard the name of the elixir of rising, their expressions changed drastically. The name of the Immortal Ascension Pill is nice, but it''s actually not a **** pill that soars into an immortal, but a desperate pill that can kill most of their lives! After taking this pill, their soul power will be greatly increased, the whole person is floating and their strength skyrocketed. But this was caused by the price of the elixir of elevating forcibly urging the potential of their souls. That Li Qing wasn''t satisfied, and wanted to perform the demon disintegration method on them. This was to squeeze the last bit of potential in their bodies! It''s a pity that even if they close their mouths tightly, they can''t hold the few big demons from forcibly pouring medicine. Especially the crab demon, this guy''s big pincers can directly crush the jaws of the prisoners, and force the elixir of rising into their abdomen. However, the monks and monsters who were eaten the elixir of ascension were strong or weak, and some had some self-protection power in their bodies, so the medicinal power of the elixir of ascension had not been shown in a short time. Sky-swallowing toad is one of them. Its just different from others. When Snake Ji gave it to him, he didnt refuse. Instead, he opened his mouth actively, so as not to be crushed by the crab demons jaw bones, and suffer nothing. crime. Besides, it is not the Star Swallowing Toad, but the Sky Swallowing Toad! This liter of elixir entered its independent space in its belly, even if it wanted to use its medicinal power to stimulate its potential, not to mention Qin Feng was hiding in its belly. As soon as the Shengxian Pill entered his abdomen, it was caught in Qin Feng''s hand. After a few glances, he placed it in a jade box and sealed it up, keeping it for later use! Since the sky-swallowing toad showed no signs of the onset of drug effects, the big demons did not immediately take the sky-swallowing toad, but first sent the monks and monsters with the fastest drug effects to Li Qing. , Anyway, the demon''s disintegration Dafa has to be performed one by one, don''t worry! "Ahhhh..." With bursts of miserable screams, those monks and monsters who were forcibly used by Li Qing to perform the disintegration of the heavenly demon were immediately excited to their full potential, and their vitality and blood skyrocketed, and the power of the soul became stronger, although it was still better than nothing. Those monks who had swallowed the fruit, but their aura was also very strong, far beyond the past. Li Qing''s tactics changed, and once again used secret methods to force these people and demon souls qi and blood out, and hit those shields. Boom boom boom... After receiving the blessing of these powers, the shield that was already on the edge of shattering shattered, revealing the cyan feathers inside. "Hahahaha..." Hei Jiao Wang and other big demons laughed loudly: "My Dao is here!" Indeed, for these monster races, the essence and blood of the top sacred beast Kunpeng who can refine and achieve the power of the golden immortal is enough for them to lay a solid foundation. It will not only enable them to achieve immortality, but even further possibilities in the future. . For example, the Heijiao King, even those who were originally talented, could surely leapfrog one after another to become a heavenly immortal within thousands of years after obtaining Kunpeng''s essence and blood. This is definitely a great opportunity for these monster races. Even if they are not demon birds and do not have Kunpeng blood in their bodies, they can use the secret method of the demon clan to refine Kunpeng essence and blood, which is enough to greatly enhance their future potential. Excited, these big demons beamed their eyes, and flew up one by one, rushing towards the Kunpeng Lingyu in mid-air! Puff puff Suddenly, a series of soft noises came out, and then a powerful defensive supernatural power suddenly appeared on these big monsters, blocking a series of attacks. "Friend Li Daoist, what does this mean?" Hei Jiao Wang slowly turned around, UU reading www. uukanshu.com looked at Li Qing and said in a deep voice: "At the beginning, you and I agreed to work together to break the ban and get what you need. How come you are about to reap what you need, brother Li actually has to regret it?" Just now, it was Li Qing who launched a sneak attack on them, but the guys like Heijiao King are veterans of betraying others in sneak attacks. Of course, they will not make big mistakes when they are happy. They are always on guard against their companions. At the last moment, he was attacked and killed by other big monsters. As a result, I didn''t expect that the Black Dragon King and other big demons didn''t do it, but Li Qing, the only human race, did it. "Hmph, I said this guy was unreliable, and now he finally shows his tail!" The big demons such as Snake Fairy and Crab Monster also moved their bodies and surrounded Li Qing in the circle: "Humans are different from us after all, so how can they be with us? It''s just that now we have an advantage in numbers. Don''t you say that you can honestly follow us to get some benefits, but you dare to make a sneak attack. I really don''t know how the dead words are written! " "is it?" Li Qing also sneered: "I''m afraid you won''t be so confident later!" Chapter 630： Praying Mantis , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! "How dare you be so arrogant when you die?" The crab demon sneered and stretched out his arms. The crab claws suddenly swelled a hundredfold and stretched out several tens of meters away, pinching Li Qing''s body, trying to cut it in half. "With this ability, dare to show off in front of me!" Li Qing was no longer cautious in front of the demons. With a palm of his hand, a black glow emerged, and it fell into his hand and turned into a dark magic knife. He raised his hand and cut it down. The sharp and unmatched sword almost almost smashed the crab. The demon''s big tongs cut off. "Joined hands and made him!" For some reason, the Heijiao King''s heart cast a shadow, and he hurriedly greeted the demons, preparing to kill Li Qing, so as not to have many nights and dreams, and another accident! The crab demon didnt know much about Li Qing, but he knew this person three thousand years ago, and he did a lot of things in North Underworld Immortal Mansion together, because the persons methods are far clearer than others. It became more and more fearful. "I only reacted now, it''s too late!" Li Qing sneered, pinching his hands, a strange breath swept the audience, and immediately made all the big monsters in the court stiff and stood on the spot. Of course, its not how powerful Li Qings technique is that makes them stand up, but that this technique actually evoked the true essence riots in their bodies, the primordial spirit was unstable, and the meridians and acupuncture points were painful everywhere. For an instant, they almost couldn''t control their internal power. "you" Hei Jiao Wang and the other demon''s expressions changed drastically, and they looked at Li Qing in horror: "How is it possible, when did you move your hands and feet?" "Hmph, a group of self-righteous monsters, actually want to play tricks in front of me?" The aura on Li Qing''s body became more and more weird, and a deep and uncontrollable demon aura gushed out of his body, but the aura of the few big monsters who had also lured was turbulent, and the pain in his body became more intense. "I have visited you many times over the years, and I have invited you many times, knowing that you don''t trust me, so I never thought of doing something directly on you. However, no matter how cautious you are, and no matter how you dont trust me, you should also trust yourselves. Thats why I arranged so many coincidences before and after, allowing you to encounter various opportunities and win a lot of elixir, you I must have never thought that these panacea are all from my own hands! " As soon as this remark came out, not only the hearts of the big monsters such as Hei Jiao Wang were chilled, but even the few prisoners who were lucky not to be disintegrated by the demon and Qin Feng, who was hiding in the dark, felt their scalp numb. This guy really has any strategy for calculating people. Who would have thought that the treasure he had spent his heart would be a trap carefully arranged by others, just waiting for them to get it with all their efforts? "puff" Hei Jiao Wang suddenly spouted a large mouthful of blood, forcibly suppressing the violent Zhenyuan in his body and the sharp pain of the meridian and acupuncture points. With a loud shout, the halberd in his hand immediately pierced Li Qing with hundreds of light blades, and then the whole person Turned into a hundred-zhang black flood, with a roar, he turned and rushed to the outside of the hall. "I just want to leave now, it''s too late!" Li Qing sneered: "What''s more, depending on your current situation, you can show a bit of strength, so let me stay obediently. It just so happens that I also need a dragon inner pill to refine the pill to neutralize Kunpeng''s blood. " As he spoke, his figure flashed, like a ghost, turned into a cloud of blue smoke to avoid the hundreds of light blades, and then raised his palm, condensing a big devilish hand, and grabbed the black dragon king. His tail pulled him back abruptly! "I am not a demon race, the benefits of refining essence and blood are not as good as you guys of demon race origin. If you share these Kunpeng essence and blood with you, how much benefit can you get?" There was a sneer at the corner of Li Qing''s mouth, but the movements in his hands were not slow, and he waved his sleeves and released a top ghost in the soul of the soul to stand in front of the hall: "So for my way, you still go to die! " While speaking, various spells in his hand were cast out and hit the Black Flood King. "What are you guys looking at, why don''t you hurry up and work together to make a living?" Hei Jiao Wang hovered his body to avoid the attack, while roaring at the Snake Ji and other big monsters. "kill!" Those big monsters heard that they all knew that it was time for life and death. Looking at Li Qing''s appearance, he knew that he definitely didn''t want to let them go. If he didn''t try his best to open a channel, I was afraid that they would all die here. Therefore, at this moment, these great monsters all desperately suppressed the discomfort in their bodies, even if they could only exert a small half of their body''s strength, they were all working hard to display their magical powers, trying to break the blockade of Li Qing and escape. Li Qing sneered again and again, as the various powerful magic magic arts in his hand came out in an endless stream, causing the Black Flood King and other demons who thought to know his strength to cry secretly. He didn''t expect this guy to be so powerful after revealing the true means. In addition, there was a ghost from the Primordial Divine Realm to help. Instead of letting them kill, he was scarred and wounded soon. After all, the Black Flood King and other great monsters are in the Primordial Divine Realm. Even if they have been conspired earlier, their strength will be up to 30%, but the realm is always there. Even if Li Qing''s strength is at its peak, he wants to kill them. It''s not easy. It took nearly half an hour before Li Qing beheaded several big monsters one by one. However, he himself was not intact, and the supernatural power of the Black Flood King and their dying counterattack was extremely powerful, which also caused him some injuries, and the whole person was panting and exhausted. "call" Li Qing breathed a long sigh of relief, calmed down the aura in his body, and killed these big monsters, and his whole body relaxed. There are no other living creatures in the hall except the prisoners whose cultivation bases have been banned, so he certainly doesn''t need to worry. He raised his head and stared at the Kunpeng Lingyu floating in mid-air with bright eyes. The breath that had just calmed down couldn''t help but rush again. Now that the magic way is declining, it is not only suppressed by the blue sky, but also constantly pursued and killed by the various factions of the right way. There has been no magic cultivation and dared to show up for a long time, let alone doing whatever it wants in the world of cultivation. He had the opportunity to become a demon immortal in his early years, but because he wanted to use Kunpeng''s blood to forge a deeper foundation, so this time he suppressed his mind and has been planning this matter, but he did not expect to encounter a major change in the demon way. Now that he wants to become an immortal, he will have to suffer a much stronger calamity than before. If he is forced to overcome the calamity with his current cultivation base alone, he will definitely be dead! But if Kunpeng''s blood is used to forge Daoji, then there is still some hope. Now that the plan is complete, and there is still hope that the magic fairy can grow his lifespan, how can he be unhappy when he picks the fruits of victory? "call out" Suddenly, a swift golden light passed through the void directly to Li Qing. After all, Li Qing was a Demon Cultivator of the Primordial God Realm, and he immediately noticed something wrong, and quickly turned around, avoiding the golden light in a dangerous and dangerous way. "who?" He was astonished. In addition to the dead in the temple, the prisoners who had been under ban were the prisoners. How could anyone still attack him? After turning around, he discovered that a figure appeared in the open mouth of the big toad. "Huh? It''s you!" Li Qing recognized Qin Feng at a glance. Even though Qin Feng had been inconspicuous in the previous battle near the Lingchi, as the first guy to escape, Li Qing still remembered his appearance. With a flash of Qin Feng''s figure, he jumped out of the Sky-Swallowing Toad''s mouth, and then sent the Sky-Swallowing Toad to the fifth floor of the Demon Refining Pot, and let the Undead Qingluan help the Sky-Swallowing Toad to lift the demon rope. After doing this, he raised his head to look at Li Qing and shook his head: "What''s wrong with this recently? I''m always dealing with demons, or say... Tiandao wants to use my hand to eliminate you demons. ?" "Humph!" Li Qing''s expression was faint: "A mere monk of Faxiang dare to speak up in front of me. You escaped before and didn''t say to live well, but even dared to sneak in. He was really looking for death!" He didn''t wait for Qin Feng to speak, grabbed it with a big hand, and the sharp claws grabbed Qin Feng. Qin Feng squinted his eyes and grabbed it without dodge or avoid it. Yunlong explored his claws, and the dragon claws transformed into shape, violently defeating Li Qing''s claws, and after that, with the rest, he grabbed Li Qing''s body again! "what?" Li Qing was shocked. Although he didn''t use his full strength in that blow, it shouldn''t be easily broken by a monk of Faxiang, and he had seen Qin Feng''s previous fighting strength, and it was far less powerful than it is now! Could it be that this kid had previously hidden his strength? It seems that only this one is possible! Li Qing dodges the Yunlong claws, and glances at Qin Feng with amazement, "Unexpectedly, you junior has some strength!" "My strength is more than just a few points, there are more, please come and see!" Qin Feng waved his sleeves, and several spirit beasts that had been ready to go in the demon refining pot appeared one after another. Except for the undead Qingluan who was still helping the Sky-Swallowing Toad to untie the demon rope, the other seven main spirit beasts all showed up, each with their teeth and claws, with a fierce aura, and at the moment they appeared, they directly emitted magical powers. "Damn it!" Suddenly seeing so many spirit beasts, even Li Qing''s face changed drastically. Although with the exception of a **** dog, the other spirit beasts existed in the realm of Dharma. But when the strength reaches this level, the quantitative advantage will be particularly obvious, especially when he has just fought a battle, the loss of the true essence in his body is not small, and he is still injured. What makes his brows frown even more is that these spirit beasts have their own abilities, some of them are extremely special, and the magical spells they cast make him feel extremely tricky. "Who are you? You are able to subdue so many spirit beasts and have all cultivated to this level. Could it be that you are a cultivator of the Royal Beast Sect?" "The dying person still knows what so much!" Qin Feng sneered, instead of paying attention to his words, but a flash of inspiration behind his back revealed the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon pattern. He didn''t dare to keep the slightest reservations about the magic repairs in this realm. Even though Li Qing had consumed a lot before, it was really impossible to win him with the spirit beasts alone. As soon as the nine-headed method came out , Li was shocked again, but at the same time Qin Feng''s identity had been determined: "Sure enough, you are a monk of the Royal Beast Sect. Your Royal Beast Sect is far away in the Southern Territory, how? Will come here?" "After you die, ask your father and grandfather!" Qin Feng''s nine-head magic elements were full of power, and with the cooperation of the spirit beasts, various laws and magical powers were constantly displayed, and Li Qing was soon suppressed. Especially after the demon ropes on the Sky-Swallowing Toad were untied, he joined the battle with Undead Qingluan. After a short while, Li Qing was bruised and blood flowed! But Qin Feng''s body, when Li Qing was suppressed, leisurely took the Kunpeng Lingyu floating in the air into his bag! This scene not only made Li Qing angry, but even the other prisoners were greedy! It''s a pity that they can only watch Qin Feng lightly and easily, as if he was trying to get something from his pocket, to seize the great opportunity that made everyone''s heart fascinating. Li Qing was beaten by the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon magician with a group of spirit beasts without the strength to fight back, and the rest of the people were still sturdy and weak! Chapter 631： North Nether Formation Figure "Asshole!" Seeing Qin Feng taking away all the Kunpeng Lingyu, Li Qing couldn''t help yelling! He was full of unwillingness, anger, and despair! In order to obtain the Kunpeng blood, he waited for three thousand years. For this, he not only made various preparations, but also put in the treasures accumulated over the years to calculate the black dragon king and other monsters, and also delayed his promotion to the demon immortal time! Otherwise, he could achieve longevity a long time ago, why would it be so difficult to survive a catastrophe like now! After the event of encirclement and suppression of demonic cultivation broke out in the spiritual world, he can be said to have been driven to a dead end, putting all hope on Kunpeng''s essence and blood. Moreover, getting Kunpeng essence and blood is only his first step. As long as he refines Kunpeng essence and blood, he will not only be sure to survive the catastrophe, but also may refine this Northern Underworld Immortal Palace! This cave world has not been under the control of its owner for tens of thousands of years. It was originally hidden in the sea of ??Beiming, but it was born nine thousand years ago due to various chances. It happened to be known when he came in last time. Relying on the aura of Kunpeng essence and blood to refine the things in this cave world, how can you not be heartbroken! This is also the reason why he started plotting to kill the Black Flood King and other big demons a long time ago. Whether it is a more solid foundation for his own achievements or the refining of the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace, a lot of Kunpeng essence and blood are needed, how can he be willing to distribute the essence and blood to others. As a result, the dust had settled, but it was accidental because of a Qin Feng who killed him halfway through. Taking away all Kunpeng Lingyu was equivalent to completely shattering all his hopes of promotion. He has been several thousand years old. Normally, his cultivation level has not reached the end of his life, but dont forget that he is a magic cultivator. What he has cultivated since his childhood is the magic method that destroys the body and stimulates the potential. It is incomparable with Taoist monks. If you don''t advance to the longevity, you will die of old age within a few hundred years! Therefore, Li Qing''s eyes were red, staring at Qin Feng as if congested, and his figure was like a shadow. He wanted to break out of the encirclement of the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon and the spirit beasts, and kill Qin Feng to regain Kunpeng''s blood. ! Now that Qin Feng''s Faxiang is outside, and the spirit beast is not by his side, if he really wants to be close to him, according to common sense, it is really possible that he will be killed by his cultivation base of the original spirit. But he rushed several times and didn''t break through the encircling circle. Instead, Qin Feng took advantage of his eagerness to break through and inflicted him severely. "Ah, damn, you all die for me..." Almost desperate, Li Qing suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed a handful of spirit pills, and at the same time used the Heavenly Demon Disintegration Method to stimulate his own potential. Originally, he was not as powerful as 30% in his heyday due to the loss of his true essence and his injuries, but he actually surpassed him in an instant. At the peak state, tyrannical combat power broke out, and even the hellhound with the highest realm was beaten back again and again, and Bailong and other spirit beasts in the realm of Dharma were even worse. The elixir of rising elixir was originally something that Li Qing had prepared, and of course he still had it on his body, but it was rare for him to dare to swallow so much in order to accelerate the effect of the medicine. As for the demon disintegration Dafa, the secret technique that stimulated the potential to cause great damage to the body, he did not hesitate to use it. If he can''t regain the Kunpeng essence and blood today, then he won''t have anything to talk about later, and it''s useless to keep this body, so it''s better to try his best now. If he loses, he will have nothing. If he wins, he will lie down for a few more years and slowly cultivate. As long as he can refine this cave, he will naturally have plenty of treasures for him to use, and it is not difficult to recover from his injuries. Therefore, at this moment, Li Qing directly displayed the last means he could think of, ready to fight Qin Feng desperately! "The magic way is really cruel!" Seeing this, Qin Feng couldn''t help shook his head. This cruelty is not only for others, but also for themselves! It can be said that this is a kind of cruelty that has been rooted in their bones since childhood, a temperament that has been honed after struggling with life and death! However, Qin Feng did not dare to relax in the slightest. Li Qing was originally the Demon Cultivator at the pinnacle of the Primordial God Realm. Although he was previously worn out and injured, the effect of the Immortal Ascension Pill combined with the Heavenly Demon Disintegration Method was absolutely amazing, and his combat power was even better than his original peak state. So Qin Feng went all out, manipulating the Faxiang to use all the laws and supernatural powers one after another. Such a variety of methods not only made Li Qing feel a headache, but also stared at the other prisoners next to him. They really didn''t expect someone to be able to practice so many magical powers at the same time, so that some people who watched it were ashamed, thinking about the only law and a few magical powers in their own body, they really didn''t dare to compare with Qin Feng. "Ahhhhh..." Li Qing''s offensive became more and more violent, and various powerful magic magic techniques were used madly, forcing the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon to keep retreating. With the help of the other spirit beasts, it did not completely fall under the wind. However, Qin Feng was not in a hurry, he was more willing to be safer than the temporary limelight. Anyway, time is on his side now, whether it is the elixir of elevating or the disintegration of the heavenly demon, there are huge restrictions. After a certain period of time, it will naturally lose its effectiveness. According to Li Qing''s violent attack method, will it be able to withstand it then? Backlash also said that there is no need to compete for the limelight with a dying person. As he expected, although Li Qing became more and more crazy, after a quarter of an hour, Li Qing, who was still violent, suddenly stiffened, and his original powerful aura shrank like a deflated ball. Even he didn''t even have the strength of Yukong, and fell into the hall with a plop. Not only was his face gray and without the slightest blood, but his hair was snow-white. The whole person seemed to have lost all vitality in an instant and became extremely old. If it were just to perform the disintegration of the heavenly devil, it would not have been so serious, but the backlash brought to him by that handful of elixir ascension pill was too serious. The combination of the two directly swallowed almost all his vitality. However, Qin Feng knows that the magic way is the most weird. Even if he sees them dead, he cant believe it completely, so he urges the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon magic image, one head sprays the soul-burning demon flame, and the other sprays the Jingshisheng. Inflammation, completely divide it into nothingness, and then feel relieved. If he didn''t want to expose too many things in front of outsiders, he originally wanted to summon the water of the yellow spring and involve Li Qing in it, so he wouldn''t be afraid of any more accidents. It''s just that the few prisoners in the palace didn''t die in the aftermath of the fight, and they stared at him one by one. Qin Feng hadn''t thought of killing people, so he didn''t summon Huang Quan! This is the Northern Territory. The captured monks were either in the original spirit or in the realm of Dharma. Even if you havent seen Huangquan surrounding the ghost town of Shifang, you must have heard many rumors. If he summoned Huangquan, he would definitely be recognized. , If it spreads out, it will definitely cause him a lot of trouble. After the flame burned Li Qing''s body into nothingness, Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief, but not everything could be purified by the holy flame, and there were still a few spiritual treasures left on Li Qing''s body. The rest of Qin Feng didnt care too much. He just turned on the yin and yang ghost eyes to check it out, and put it away with a magic charm. What really caught his eye was a bracelet shaped like a snake, connected end to end in shape. Weird is the magic weapon for storage on that demon''s body. Qin Feng refined the prohibition above, and took a look at the divine sense. Originally, he was just holding a look, but he really found a treasure! That is a roll of pictures. The array itself was nothing, but when Qin Feng glanced over and was about to look at other things, his heart suddenly moved, vaguely felt that the array felt a bit familiar. I took it out and looked at it carefully for a while before I was sure that this scroll was actually used by the Kunpeng clan when the great power of the Kunpeng clan sacrificed the Northern Underworld Immortal Mansion. It not only marked the forbidden formations throughout the Northern Underworld Immortal Mansion, but also There is a core place. After seeing this, even with Qin Feng''s city mansion, there was a burst of ecstasy in his heart! According to common sense, even if he finds the core place with his strength, it is not enough to refine this cave world, but he can use tricks! After seeing this scroll, Qin Feng immediately understood why Li Qing had to calculate the Black Flood King and other great monsters to obtain all the Kunpeng essence and blood. Because he also thought of using Kunpeng essence and blood to refine the core of the cave sky! This cave world was originally made by Kunpeng. He used Kunpeng essence and blood to sacrifice the core of the cave. He will certainly not be resisted, and will soon be recognized as the new master of this Northern Underworld Immortal Palace! Even if you have achieved the golden immortal''s powerful generation, it is impossible for everyone to have a cave world, so this kind of opportunity should not be said to have endless benefits for the immortal monks like Qin Feng and Li Qing who have not yet proven. It is an immortal or even a powerful Jinxian who would be happy to get such a treasure. Although Qin Fengs chaotic image on the first layer of the refining pot was also a magic weapon of the cave, it was a half-remnant cave. Although the space is large, it is mostly empty and turbulent, and there is only one place suitable for survival. Suspended land. And this Northern Underworld cave sky is not only a vast area, suitable for the survival of ordinary spirit beasts, but more importantly, there are many heavenly materials and earth treasures in it. With these treasures, not to mention that Qin Feng can easily cultivate into an immortal, even if there are ten more, he will have no problem. "Fellow" An old voice came from the side: "Please help us, fellow Taoists." "Ok?" Qin Feng then remembered that there were other people nearby, and quickly put away the joy on his face, put the array in his sleeves calmly, and turned to look at the guys who fell on the ground. "Friends of Daoist help, and I hope that fellow Taoists, poor old Dao, have not been easy to practice for thousands of years, and help us untie the spirit rope." "Yeah, it is so hard for the old Dao to reach the current level of cultivation. I did not expect to encounter the calamity of today, and almost died. It is extremely dangerous. Fortunately, the daoist is powerful and actually killed that demon. Xiu, fellow daoists should be really good at it!" "Also ask fellow daoists to help, Mr. Han has his own rewards!" Qin Feng listened to the careful compliments of several people, looked at their expectant eyes, and nodded: "A few dao friends are polite, I belong to the righteous Dao line, and I will help each other!" Speaking of , he stepped forward to help a few people lift the spiritual cord that banned the spiritual power on their bodies, and unplug the primordial needle that imprisoned the soul. "Thank you fellow daoist." After a few monks got up, they didn''t care about recovering from their injuries, and quickly bowed to thank them. Especially the monk whose surname Han is grateful: "In Xia Hanshan, I don''t know who your friend''s surname is. I also ask fellow daoists to give him his name, so that I can wait to know the name of his benefactor!" Qin Feng waved his hand: "You don''t need to be polite. Qin just traveled here by accident, and happened to meet the opportunity of the opening of the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace. Now several fellow Taoists have regained their freedom. It is important to quickly find a place to recover from their injuries." "It turned out to be Qin Daoyou!" Han Shan took out a treasure mirror from his sleeves and offered it with both hands: "The Daoist friend Han has no intention of retributing it. This is a top-level spiritual treasure modeled on the celestial mirror ceremonies of the Immortal Universe. It is only far from the realm of the Immortal Tool. A step away, it is also a treasure of the highest value in Han Mou, and I will give it to fellow daoist today, thanks to fellow daoist for his life-saving grace!" Chapter 632： Refining Kunpeng Essence and Blood "Friends of Taoism are polite." Qin Feng waved his hand: "In front of the demon cultivator, you and I are all in the same position. Now that the demon cultivator has been eliminated, it is reasonable to save you, where is it necessary for the daoists to come up with such a precious spiritual treasure." "Hey, Fellow Daoist Qin must not be polite to me." A simple smile appeared on Han Shan''s face: "Although my old Han is a little stubborn, I also know that life-saving grace must be reported. Otherwise, if I owe this cause and effect to fellow daoists, how can I cultivate the Tao with peace of mind in the future?" "This" Seeing that he had reached this point, Qin Feng was a little uncomfortable to refuse. After all, most cultivators still value karma and affection very much. If they really show favor without asking for a return, it will leave a hindrance in the opponent''s heart, which is not beautiful. "okay then." Qin Feng nodded. With his current worth, although he doesn''t care about ordinary spirit treasures much, but the other party has to repay him for his life-saving grace, he doesn''t mind accepting it, even if he can''t use it. Leave it to the family or juniors. So he didn''t say anything to refuse this time: "Since the Daoist is so sincere, I can''t refute the Daoist''s affection. I will accept this spiritual treasure." "That''s good, that''s good, otherwise Han will be worried about it from time to time after returning, and it will hinder his practice." The honest smile on Han Shan''s face became more obvious, and people could clearly feel the sincerity in his words. But this caused several other monks in the rear to curse inwardly. Originally, not everyone was willing to take out treasures to repay Qin Feng, but Han Shan took such a head, and the treasures they took out were of very high level. If they didnt give something, they would appear a bit ungrateful, and if they gave the treasures value. It''s too low, and you can''t live it up. The matter has reached this point, even the two guys who were a little unwilling in their hearts had to pinch their noses to recognize them, enduring heartache, and took out one or two treasures from the storage magic treasure, or Lingbao, or picked it in the North Underworld Immortal Mansion. The elixir, one by one, is shining, and the aura is compelling. It seems that even if it is not as sincere as the top spirit treasure given by Han Shan, it is considered quite good. "You fellow Taoists are polite, you are polite." With a smile on Qin Feng''s face, since he started, it would be natural to accept the thank you from the others. "By the way, I just saw that Daoist''s methods are not the same as what I have in the Northern Territory. Does Daoist really come from the Southern Territory?" A bit of doubt appeared on Han Shan''s face: "It''s just that the southern region is more than tens of thousands of miles away from the northern region. The Daoists can travel so far across regions, so Han is really admired. By the way, fellow Daoists have come from afar, and I must let Han Mou do his best to be a landlord. After the Beimingxian Mansion is closed, I have to invite fellow Daoists to visit my Han''s house anyway, so that fellow Daoists can feel my northern territory. The monk''s hospitality! " "I''ll talk about it later." Qin Feng glanced at him, then looked at the other cultivators who were looking at him. He did not directly answer the origins, but said to him: "Although there are many opportunities for the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace, the time for opening is limited after all. Now that you are injured, its better to recover quickly, so as not to delay the chance to seize the chance, it would be a shame that you end up empty-handed in the end!" "Friends of Taoism make sense!" Hearing the words, the other people suddenly realized that they were still in the North Underworld Immortal Mansion at this time. They are now in serious injuries. "In that case, I will wait for my goodbyes, and after the immortal palace is closed, I will come outside to thank Daoist Qin for his kindness." Several monks checked their heads one after another and quit. Among them, Han Shan was the most enthusiastic, and he kept saying gratitude, preparing to invite Qin Feng to the family as a guest afterwards. Such enthusiastic behavior made Qin Feng feel a little moved, thinking about whether to meet more Daoists in the Northern Territory, get a good understanding of the cultivation system in the Northern Territory, broaden his horizons, and accumulate some understanding of different systems. But these are future things. Now he is full of thoughts about how to refine the Kunpeng essence and blood to seize the North Underworld Immortal Mansion, so he said a few perfunctory words, and after dismissing Han Shan and others, he did not stay and just got up and left. Here, prepare to find another safe place to refine the blood. As for this place, because it is the most spiritual place in the whole cave world, it is easy to attract the attention of monks who know how to form feng shui. Maybe someone will come here to explore it, so this is not a place for meditation at all. He shrank his ground into an inch of magical powers, and the shaking was a distance of tens of feet. It didn''t take long for him to come to a side hall. He looked around and found that there was something inconspicuous here, at least there was nothing too eye-catching. Walked in, took out the formation flag to play the prohibition, and closed the hall door, then did it cross-legged, waved and released a feather that was several tens of feet long. The moment Lingyu appeared, there was an invisible coercion radiating, densely spreading in the entire Partial Hall, even though Qin Feng had been mentally prepared, it was still slightly affected. This made him secretly amazed in his heart that great power is great power, and it is really powerful. Even though tens of thousands of years have passed, the remaining feather only contains a little breath on his body, but it still makes him feel frightened. Imagine the majesty of that Kunpeng heyday. But after sighing, Qin Feng quickly converged his mind. No matter how powerful the great power is, it is no longer there anymore, he still hasten to refine the little blood that he left behind, and it is even more important to seize this Northern Underworld Immortal Palace. Hmph, when he invaded Biluo, he was so energetic, surely he never thought that one day not only would he die, but now even the cave mansion would be seized by his little cultivator of Biluo, right? Compared to Kunpeng who was proving the Golden Immortal, the young generation like Qin Feng who hadn''t become immortal could really only be counted as a little monk. Qin Feng narrowed his mind and cast his eyes on the feathers floating in front of him. The feathers are wide and slender, resembling a medium-sized flying boat. The whole body is glowing blue, and there is more subtle wind surrounding it. If this feather sacrifice is made into a magic weapon to control the flight, it is really similar to riding a flying boat. "Little..." Qin Feng showed the aura of his debut in his hands, and displayed his magical powers, but this time he didn''t use it on himself, but used it outside, casting magical powers on feathers. This method is more laborious than when used by itself. After all, this is a foreign object that has not been refined by him. It is also a top-notch material in itself. It is very powerful in terms of grade and toughness. . Fortunately, his current Taoism is not low, and with the help of the law, he quickly turned his feathers into a ruler. The essence and blood at the roots of the feathers were condensed into a drop of crystal clear blood-colored orb, not only revealing the slightest majesty, but also the majestic and restrained blood, making Qin Feng''s heart happy when he saw it. Then he stretched out his hand, took this drop of blood into his hand, put away his feathers, and started refining Kunpeng essence and blood by operating the secret method. This method of refining is mostly popular among physical training. Because the practice method of physical cultivation is similar to that of some powerful races, it mainly focuses on polishing the physical body. It is normal to refine various heavenly materials and precious blood resources. Since Qin Feng has also cultivated the physical cultivation method, of course he will not. Unfamiliar, but he used to refining all kinds of rare heaven and earth treasures, rarely directly refining the essence of other creatures into the body. But now in order to obtain the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace, one must have some Kunpeng aura in his true essence. Although he was practicing the Azure Dragon God Technique, which seemed to be incompatible with Kunpengs essence and blood, his body training method was compatible with certain concepts of the White Tiger God Technique. The Azure Dragon God Technique has made a big difference, at least there is a very big difference in compatibility, and there will be no problems in refining other essences. What''s more, in essence, he is a human race after all. Human race monks imitate the techniques created by other races. In the final analysis, they are all serving the human race monks themselves. Even if the Azure Dragon God Technique is cultivated to the peak, it can be transformed into a Azure Dragon, but it is still a way of change , The nature of human beings will not change as a result, now he refines other essence and blood into the body, the same is true. And even if the Kunpeng essence and blood are incompatible with his Azure Dragon Dao Body in the future, after he refines the North Underworld Immortal Palace, he can still eliminate the incompatible aura, which means it will take a little longer. "call" As Qin Feng began to refine, the crystal blood bead suspended in front of him slowly turned into blood mist, and was sucked into his body by him along the pores of his body, and then ran the exercises to refine the demon energy over and over again. Turn it into the purest power of qi and blood and integrate it into your body. In the past few hours, Qin Feng barely finished refining this drop of blood. At this time, he only felt that his body was energetic and his strength skyrocketed, as if he could break the void with one punch, and explode the mountain with one kick. The powerful body gave him infinite confidence Let him have So there is no fear of any powerful enemy for a moment, and I feel that I can deal with all the difficulties in the world with my own strength! Moreover, a kind of domineering that has never appeared before appeared in him. The moment he opened his eyes, his eyes were stunned and swept across the square. But soon, Qin Feng calmed his mind and suppressed all that domineering and self-confidence. What''s the matter with this? He is only at the cultivation level of the Fa-Phase Realm, and is at most equal to the cultivator of the Primordial Spirit Realm. The Kunpeng clan really deserves to be the top sacred beast race. He only refined a drop of essence left by the mighty power, which made him invisibly affected by such a domineering atmosphere, really. If it is the incarnation of the Kunpeng clan, I don''t know how powerful it is. Fortunately, the Kunpeng clan is sparse, otherwise, whether the Sky Demon Great World or the Golden Crow clan dominates the king or hegemony would have two questions. However, even with such a small number, Kunpeng can still stand at the top of the sky demon world, and even the emperors of the Golden Crow Demon Emperor were born in the Kunpeng clan, which in itself is enough to explain the Kunpeng clan''s power! Chapter 633： Sacrifice to the sky After a few days in a row, Qin Feng refined nearly half of Kunpeng''s essence into his body. This Kunpeng has achieved the existence of the Golden Immortal Dao, how advanced and profound the path is, even if the little blood left over, used on a monk in the realm of Dharma like Qin Feng, it is comparable to the effect of the **** pill. So at this time, Qin Feng was not only full of energy and blood in his physical body, but also directly promoted to the peak of his physical cultivation technique, and he was only one step away from being able to advance to the realm of shoulder-to-shoulder primordial spirit! And this is just an incidental benefit of the current refining of Kunpeng''s essence and blood. In fact, in order not to be violent, he chose to use the power in these essences and blood to pave the foundation, laying a solid foundation for future advancement to a higher realm. This was also what Hei Jiao Wang and Li Qing had prepared. Refining these Kunpeng essence and blood is enough to make Qin Feng''s potential in body refining ten times stronger than before. In the future, it will surely allow the body cultivation method to easily break through the shackles, become immortal in the flesh, and proclaim the path for longevity, without many bottlenecks! In addition, his understanding of the two laws of wind and water has deepened! The Kunpeng clan is born with strangeness, it is very rare that there are two forms of mythical beast races. It is Kunpeng in the water and Peng in the sky! Therefore, Kunpeng was born with two talents, wind and water. Although Qin Feng did not comprehend Kunpeng''s talent skills through these essence and blood, it also improved his original ability to control wind and water. Feeling the power of vitality in his body, Qin Feng knew that he had reached the limit and could not continue refining, otherwise he would be burst by this majestic vitality. Opening his eyes, a white light flashed in the hall, and the light in his eyes shot directly away. After taking a slow breath, a black and white color flashed in the depths of his eyes, which then shrank the light in his eyes back. This is a phenomenon of not being able to fully control the power after the strength has skyrocketed. After all, the body-refining technique has been upgraded to the realm of half-step primordial spirit in just a few days. This situation is also normal. "call" Qin Feng let out a sigh of relief, then slowly stood up, stretched out lazily, and immediately heard a crackling sound that sounded like fried beans, and the whole body was raised twice again with the sound of joints. More than an inch. Feeling the endless power in his body, the strong confidence deep in his heart gushed out again, making him want to scream up to the sky, so as to vent the joy in his heart at this time. However, he still suppressed the wild thoughts in his heart. Now that a few days have passed, many monks have definitely entered this palace, and he doesn''t want to attract too many people''s attention. After adapting to the soaring strength of his body, Qin Feng cast a spell to suppress his breath. Although it is difficult for him to suppress the power of the physical body several times as powerful in a short period of time, it is difficult to suppress it to the point where it was indistinguishable, but there are still many treasures on his body that are used to cover his breath, which are enough to make up for his own shortcomings. In addition, the aura of Dharma cultivation is exposed, covering the power of qi and blood, and retaining the strong physical strength as a back hand is still no problem. After doing this, Qin Feng got up and left the side hall here. If it were originally, he might also go to other places to search for treasures and find opportunities. But now with the Kunpeng essence and blood, and the formation of the Northern Underworld Immortal Mansion, he knows where the core of the cave sky is, and where he will be attracted by other treasures. Even he has some eagerness to go to refine the core of the cave, because at this time, there are many monks in the North Underworld Immortal Mansion traveling east and west, looking for various opportunities, competing for the treasures of the heavens and materials that grow everywhere! If he sacrifices the core bans of the Northern Underworld Immortal Mansion and controls this cave world, then all the treasures in the entire Bei Underworld cave will be his private possession, how can he be robbed by others! Therefore, after he left the side hall, he immediately followed the direction of the formation map and headed towards the core of the cave sky. Otherwise, if you take one step every night, you may be robbed of more natural treasures. Bang bang bang... The fire was blazing in the distance, gold and iron cried, and someone was fighting fiercely, obviously vying for treasure. Qin Feng didn''t have the slightest plan to participate, and would take the initiative to make a detour when he encountered someone in front of him. He had the formation map of the North Underworld Palace in hand, and was able to perceive all paths. Turning left and right not only didn''t get lost, but it didn''t take long for him to come to the core area of ??the cave world. This place was not hidden in any secret place, even Qin Feng had been here, it was the hall that he saw when he first came in. And the place of Dongtian core restriction was nothing else, it was the throne placed in the middle of the palace. The great power of the Kunpeng clan actually refines Dongtian''s core forbidden sacrifice into the throne, which is indeed somewhat unexpected. But it makes sense to think about it. Because sitting here can directly control all the forbidden formations, but it is more convenient! Besides, that great power never thought that one day he would be taken away from his cultivation cave, so he placed it here in an upright manner. It''s a pity that although there are many monks who come in, he has a clever vision to see through the essence of the throne. nor. Even if you see through it, there is no strength to refine it. After entering the hall, Qin Feng waved his hand and laid a layer of illusion in the hall. He didn''t set up a defensive formation like he did when he was in the side hall, because this hall is right in front of the fairy house, but all the monks who come in can see it. If the people coming and going are setting up a defensive formation, it will easily arouse suspicion. It''s better to lay down a small phantom array like this, only concealing his body shape, revealing most of the real scene in the hall, even if the great cultivator of the Primordial God Realm does not look closely, he can''t see his hands and feet! After doing this, Qin Feng''s figure moved, and his whole body flew lightly like a crane, came over the throne and turned gently, and then landed on the throne. Hum... This throne is not only the core of the cave, it is also a place where the Kunpeng clan can sit cross-legged for many years. Where can outsiders fall easily. So immediately there was an invisible force that shook out, trying to bounce Qin Feng''s body away. If he forces to sit down, he will be shocked in all likelihood. But before that power fell on him, Qin Feng''s blood shook his body, and the majestic energy and blood mingled with the aura of refining Kunpeng essence and blood exuding. After the humming and tremor touched the breath emanating from him, it gradually weakened, and finally disappeared into the throne completely, not appearing anymore. Qin Feng landed on the throne lightly, put his hands on the armrests on both sides, his hands flickered, and the true essence gushed out, trying to enter the throne. After a while, Qin Feng''s brow furrowed deeply. Although his true essence was tainted with a little Kunpeng essence, he wanted to refine the core of the cave sky with just this insignificant aura, which was purely idiotic. Even if there is Kunpeng''s breath, the prohibition did not resist his refining, but if he wants to refine this level of treasure with his strength, it is impossible to completely sacrifice it even if he is given ten or eight years. success. "It seems that you have to continue to use Kunpeng essence and blood!" Qin Feng shook his head, no longer wishing to keep those Kunpeng essence and blood, stretched out his hand to take out a drop and swallow it directly into his abdomen. Although his physical body has almost reached the limit of its endurance, it is difficult to absorb refining in a short time, but he uses the physical body as a transfer station to break up Kunpeng essence and blood into qi and blood, mix it with true yuan and enter the throne. The way to refining will speed up the refining speed. The previous magic repair Li Qing also planned this way! The refining effect this time was extremely good, as his True Essence contained a large amount of Kunpeng Qi and blood power, he did not receive any resistance after pouring into the throne again. Even, he can feel that the throne is still actively opening the prohibition to welcome his true yuan entry! It''s just that although this kind of refining is smooth all the way, both his true essence and Kunpeng qi and blood are consumed extremely. The true essence consumption is understandable, because after all, Qin Feng''s Taoism is too low, it is only the realm of the magic phase. It is of course not an easy task to refine the magic treasure left by the golden immortal power. If it weren''t for the Demon Refining Pot that continuously provided him with pure aura that could transform his true essence, he would definitely be unable to sustain it. Even so, he felt that the restriction in the throne was like a bottomless pit, which made him somewhat unable to transform and almost sucked him up! And Kunpeng''s blood is the pathfinder for his refining prohibition, and it is the basis for him to leave his true essence mark within the prohibition, not to mention it. Therefore, he had to constantly take out Kunpeng essence and blood, mix it with the true essence, and then continuously send it into the throne, sacrificing the many forbidden patterns that can be described as vast. This refining was even smoother than the previous refining of Kunpeng''s essence and blood to enhance the foundation of his own strength. After all, to refine the essence and blood into the body, you have to carefully remove the Kunpeng brand left in it to avoid affecting yourself, but there is no need to worry about the prohibition in the throne of sacrifice. Anyway, Kunpeng is dead, as long as he leaves his true essence brand, then this cave sky is his. So the speed of this sacrifice is very fast, but in one day, most of the forbidden sacrifices have been refined, but it is a pity that there is not much blood left in Kunpeng! Just as Qin Feng was about to make persistent efforts to completely refine the restrictions and control this cave sky, suddenly several figures appeared outside the palace again. This is the monk who just came in from outside. They obviously entered this palace for the first time, so just like Qin Feng back then, even though they had already seen the empty space in the palace outside, they still entered it and looked at it with some curiosity. Just when they were about to turn around and leave, one of the cultivators suddenly gave a whisper, a flash of spiritual light in his eyes, and immediately saw Qin Feng''s illusion technique covering himself. "Huh? Is there any treasure here that hasn''t been taken away by the predecessors?" Thinking of this, a flash of joy suddenly flashed in the monk''s eyes, and he felt that he must be a person with a great chance, so that he could see the hidden treasures that so many monks hadn''t found before. In his hand, the tactics are quoted, UU reading www.uukanshu. com''s eyes were bright, and two rays of light fell directly on the illusion, and with a light bang, the illusion was broken, revealing the scene behind. "Someone?" As soon as the illusion broke, Qin Feng''s figure sitting on the throne was immediately revealed, and the cultivators were shocked! The phantom array under Qin Feng''s arrangement did not change much of the scene. After projecting the original throne, it only concealed the scene of himself sitting on it. At this moment, seeing that the illusion was broken by someone, and the figure was exposed to everyone, he couldn''t help but frown. Didn''t expect to be smashed into your body at this time? "Boy, what are you doing here?" These monks were in the Primordial Divine Realm, and they could see through Qin Feng''s deliberately exposed Dharma atmosphere at a glance. When he saw his youthful appearance, he suddenly looked down upon him, so the words were quite rude. Chapter 634： Take control of the Immortal Mansion and drive away Zhu Xiu Qin Feng raised his eyebrows and glanced at the person who was speaking, thinking about how to deal with these cultivators! "Several brothers, in my opinion, that throne must be a treasure!" One of the middle-aged men with black hair and black beard took Qin Feng''s eyes carefully, and quickly said, "Look at him constantly pumping true yuan into the throne with both hands, he must be sacrificing this throne!" "Not bad." The others nodded their heads after seeing it, "Look at this throne, which is shining and shining, and its aura is compelling. It is indeed not a mortal thing, at least it should be a treasure of the fairy weapon level." "Then it goes without saying, what realm is the power of the ancient Kunpeng clan, how can he sacrifice a common magic weapon as a seat?" "Haha, I didn''t expect that I would have this chance, as soon as I entered this fairy palace, I could meet such a baby!" "Boy Wu, he didn''t say he took the initiative to retreat when he saw the arrival of his predecessors. He actually dared to sit there arrogantly. I really don''t know how high the world is! Hearing the words of these cultivators, Qin Feng couldn''t help but snorted: "Noisy!" "what?" Several monks were stunned, and looked at Qin Feng in disbelief. They are all great cultivators of the Primordial God Realm, each of them has a profound knowledge and accumulated great accumulation. This time they used various means to seize the Attraction Token and enter the Northern Underworld Immortal Mansion, in order to find opportunities to break through the shackles and achieve longevity. A monk like them who is only one step away from the true immortal will be respected and awed by ordinary monks wherever they are, and they don''t dare to offend easily. As a result, what is going on with the young man I met today, who was so bold and said they were making noise in person? So arrogant, I''m not afraid of their harsh hands. Normally, any one of them can easily suppress monks in the realm of Dhamma, and there are still a few of them. If they join hands, even true immortals will be a little jealous. Why is this kid so arrogant? Could it be that he has any hole cards to deal with himself and others? However, the North Underworld Immortal Palace has many restrictions. The cultivators who have achieved immortality will not be able to enter. There is no immortal here. Even if there are elders behind this kid, he will not be able to enter. Why does he have the confidence to speak so hard? Some of these great monks had calm temperaments and careful thoughts, still thinking about what Qin Feng would do to be so arrogant, but there were also hot-tempered generations among these few. One of the elders with red eyebrows had a very bad temper. Hearing Qin Feng''s arrogant words, he suddenly became furious: "The junior is arrogant and knows the heights of the world. Today, the old man will teach you the rules of the spiritual world!" Before he finished his words, he hugged his hands, and a dazzling fire suddenly appeared in front of him. Following this person''s violent shout, the flame directly rushed tens of feet high and rushed towards Qin Feng. "Humph!" Qin Feng let out a cold snort in his nose. These guys, really think they are letting them kill them! As his thoughts moved, the spiritual light in his hand fluctuated, and layers of defensive spells immediately appeared in the temple to protect him. Even though the red-haired old man walked deeply in the way and the fire method was strong, he did not break even a layer of defense, of course not. May attack Qin Feng the slightest! He has been sitting here for a day, and after the constant depletion of the true essence, even the Kunpeng essence and blood are about to be exhausted, and this has done most of the core prohibition sacrifice. Although the sacrifice has not been completed yet, it is enough to control many forbidden formations. For example, the formation in this hall is completely under his control, and only then can he easily release so many defensive shields to protect himself. This was not over yet, when the shield emerged to protect him from safety, Qin Feng tried to mobilize the attacking formation in the palace again. Then I saw a huge thunderbolt descending out of thin air in the temple, and blasted directly at the cultivators. "what" "what happened?" "No, this kid is treacherous. He has already laid out a formation here. Now he is launching it to kill us all and rob us of the treasures!" After several primordial cultivators felt the powerful power of the thunder outside, they were shocked in their hearts, and they quickly sacrificed their body protection magic weapon to resist the thunder. It''s just that the powerful top-grade Lingbao in the past, at the moment when it was fighting against the thunder, looked so weak, and within a few strokes, the thunder was blasted out of the crack, blasting the inner restraint! "What kind of thunder is this, and why is it so powerful?" One of the elders hurriedly shouted: "Joining forces to defend and retreating quickly, the Thunder is getting more and more tyrannical. I can''t hold on for long in the opponent''s formation!" Under the greeting of the old man, several cultivators gathered together with some difficulty, and then joined forces to resist the continuous bombardment of the thunder, and quickly retreated to the outside of the hall. When they withdrew from the hall, they found that although the thunder in the hall was still tyrannical, but only turned into a thunder shield to protect the hall, and did not intend to continue bombarding it out, they were relieved. The old man with red eyebrows looked at the hall with lingering fears, and said angrily: "That junior is really cunning, and he has set up such a tyrannical formation in the hall in advance. If I hadn''t waited for a bit of strength, maybe it would really be possible. Trapped to death in the temple!" "It seems that the throne is really a treasure, otherwise the other party would not be willing to spend a lot of money to set up such a tyrannical formation here. However, the origin of this son depends on his way and deeds. The formation is so powerful." "Not from Tianji Valley, but also a top formation genius from other powerful martial arts forces. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to deploy such a powerful formation that can conceal our perception!" "Brother Dao is right, so should we leave here and make another plan, or what?" "Huh, he can line up, so we won''t be able to make it?" The old man who had greeted everyone to join forces to defend and exit the hall stepped forward: "I will leave a formation outside this hall to see if he can''t get out. If I dare to come out, I will trap him to death. If he doesn''t come out, he will be consumed in it, and I will never be able to find opportunities elsewhere. After the immortal palace closed, I went outside, and I waited to find him unlucky. When the time comes, there is no formation to help. I will see if he still has some skills! " "Well, Brother Mu Dao''s Yimu Fengtian formation is infinitely powerful. Even if the true immortal is caught in it, he will have a headache. Even if the kid is proficient in the formation, it is impossible to crack this formation in a short time. When the time comes, he only needs to sense the formation. If I am touched, I can return here later, and then..." Several monks discussed for a while, and the wooden Taoist waved his hand to set up the formation, preparing to leave the formation to block Qin Feng''s path away. In the hall, although Qin Feng is still refining the Dongtian core ban, as he has already controlled most of the ban, he can easily hear the words of those outsiders clearly. However, he only frowned slightly, and ignored it, allowing those people to play tricks outside. As long as he practiced the core restriction, and then the entire Beiming Cave Sky was under his control, how could the Yimu Heavenly Sealing Formation laid down by the cultivator of the Primordial Spirit Peak stop him? So he ignored the few monks outside and focused on refining restrictions. Anyway, he had activated the defense of this hall and was not afraid of being disturbed anymore. In fact, he was only initially in control of these forbidden magic formations, and he didn''t understand many formations at all. Otherwise, he would really want to use the power of the palace formations, and he would be able to bombard and kill those primordial spirit cultivators with just one blow. After all, this cave world is refined by the power of the immortal realm. Of course, it is impossible to even kill the monks of the Yuanshen realm in the magic circle set up. It is just that Qin Feng has not yet grasped the knack for using these formations. That''s it. Buzzing... As the last drop of Kunpeng essence and blood was swallowed by him, the few true essences left in his body once again rushed into the throne wrapped in Kunpeng vitality and blood. After successfully refining the last bit of core ban, the entire throne suddenly trembled slightly. Buzzing! Immediately after that, the entire hall, and then the entire Beimingdongtian trembled. Suddenly, the earth''s aura emerged, and the sky clustered with white clouds, and a huge Kunpeng phantom appeared faintly, and a peeping feeling touched the hearts of all the monks who entered the North Underworld Immortal Mansion. "what happened?" All the monks looked around for a while, panicking in their hearts. In the past, when the North Underworld Immortal Palace was opened, I had never heard of this happening. Even among the hundreds of monks and monsters, a few who lived longer came in for the second time. He was also astonished, looking up at the huge Kunpeng phantom in the sky above his head, not knowing what had happened. Before they had waited for a long time to guess, they suddenly felt an irresistible force of squeezing, and then the space was distorted, driving all the monster races of all races out. After the outer space returned to normal, I looked around and discovered that the force had been sent out of the Northern Underworld Immortal Mansion and returned to the sea outside! A monk roared: "What is going on, why did the North Underworld Immortal Palace close in advance?" Not only him, but the other monks and monsters also roared again and again. They have spent a lot of thought in order to enter the North Underworld Palace, and some of them have spent a great price in exchange for the opportunity to enter the North Underworld Palace from the sect or others, in order to enter it and capture the achievements. Fairy chance. As long as you achieve immortality, no matter how great the price is, it is worth it. As a result, now, just a few days after entering, the North Underworld Immortal Palace was actually closed, driving them out. With such a little time, how can there be a chance to get so many opportunities? Except for a few monks who had gained a lot of money, the rest of the people were still spinning around the restrictions, trying to break through the palace or other guardian **** medicine fairy grass formations, and they had not received much benefit. This time broke their shortcut to becoming immortals! Although it is impossible for them to have so many cultivators relying on the North Underworld Immortal Mansion to prove Dao to become immortal, but according to the level of the North Underworld Immortal Mansion and its treasures, it is normal for this group of monks to have more than a dozen true immortals. . As a result, now, except for one or two monks with profound opportunities, the others have only harvested some fairly precious immortal herbs and other treasures. Although these things are also valuable, they are only expensive, and they are far from being an opportunity for them to advance. So they were frightened and angry, looking around, asking other monks, trying to get answers. Not only them, but even those nearby monks who did not enter the Northern Underworld Immortal Mansion and tried to wait for the monks inside to come out before seizing the chance. Never expected these guys to come out early. And depending on the situation, these people don''t seem to get much benefit, so do they start the **** according to the original plan, or just stop? Chapter 635： Refining the body Qin Feng ignored the monks outside. After driving away all the monks and big demons who were destroying and scraping treasures in the Northern Underworld Immortal Mansion, he did not immediately act. Instead, he meditated on the spot, devouring spiritual energy, and recovered. True yuan. This multi-day refining and refining really made him very tired. Not only did he have to withstand the powerful pressure erupted by the Kunpeng essence blood, but also to continuously transform the pure aura in the refining pot to maintain a large amount of true essence output, so The high-intensity refining almost didn''t tire him down. And even if there are so many pure auras provided by the Demon Refining Pot, the speed at which he can transform auras cannot keep up with the consumption of refining core bans, and in the middle of the process, he has been distracted to manipulate the bans to resist the attacks of several monks and drive them When he left the hall, he finally manipulated the restriction to forcefully drive away all the monks and big monsters scattered in the cave. Even if he mainly relied on Beiming Dongtian''s prohibition rules, the last one almost squeezed him dry, and the true essence left in his body was completely bottomed out. So Qin Feng immediately began to meditate without saying a word, restoring the dry true essence in his body. With the aura nourishing the meridians and acupoints like rain and dew, the flesh body that had just been promoted to the half-step primordial spirit began to absorb the aura again, which immediately made Qin Feng feel a burst of joy. He knew that all of this was because he used Kunpeng essence and blood to recast the foundation of the Dao body. Otherwise, if it were simply used to increase the strength of the physical body, the essence and blood he had previously absorbed and refined would be enough to push his physical body to the original level. The peak of the gods is comparable to the level of immortals, and they will definitely be able to prove Dao to immortality in the shortest possible time with the help of body exercises. However, although the strength that can be increased at one time is large, the stamina is insufficient, and it is far more cost-effective than using it to temper the Dao body and forge the foundation of the Immortal Dao. Just like now, the amount of spiritual energy absorbed by his Azure Dragon Dao Body has increased again, easily breaking through the original upper limit. He believes that this is not the last time. With the accumulation and tempering of time, breakthroughs will only occur again and again in the future, and this phenomenon will continue until after the achievement of Immortal Dao, or even longer. Just as the Black Dragon King estimated that he could rely on Kunpeng''s essence and blood to become a heavenly immortal within thousands of years, Qin Feng''s refined blood was far more than the Black Dragon King allocated at the beginning, and the potential would of course be stronger than that of the Black Dragon King. It''s just that Qin Feng didn''t want to spend thousands of years to cultivate the physical body to the heavenly immortal realm. That was not in line with his plan, and it was not worthy of his status as the son of luck. Thousands of years are too long. Who knows how far the blue sky will develop at that time, may have occupied this star field, obtained countless resources to improve the origin of the world, and has returned to the former star field to start the war of vengeance. It is also possible that several big worlds in this star field jointly control the momentum of Biluo''s development, and it is possible to draw all the worlds in this star field hostile or even fight against Biluo. As the son of Qiyun, as well as an ambitious and ambitious monk, Qin Feng would never allow himself to cultivate to the realm of heavenly immortals after thousands of years. Tianxian is certainly an unattainable realm for ordinary cultivators, and a powerful existence that all cultivators who have not become immortals need to look up to. But in the Star Wars, Tianxian is nothing more than a slightly more powerful master, and even in a war in the middle world, he can''t control the outcome of the battle. Only by cultivating into a golden immortal and achieving immortality can you stand at the top of the entire world, have a certain decision-making power, can control the fate of the middle world, and play a key role in the battlefield of the higher world! Even in the war between the great worlds, the immortal realm powerhouse is the main combat force. The top powers of the two sides act as a deterrent to each other''s existence, and seldom dispatch them personally. Therefore, in general, even if a war breaks out between the great worlds, it is still in the eternal realm, and the immortal realm powerhouse fought the most. Therefore, if you want to do something in the future, you must achieve the golden fairy at least! Otherwise, it can only become a **** that obeys others'' orders. On the battlefield, others will play wherever they are directed, and they will not have autonomous power at all! This time Qin Feng was not as anxious to restore his true essence as he had before refining the ban. After all, the Dongtian core ban has been completely refined by him, and without the oppression of Kunpeng''s essence and blood, he can easily recover slowly and let him Feel a lot more comfortable. When he completely fills up his true essence, his physical body is full of spiritual power, full of energy and blood, and when he looks inside, he can see that his body is crystal clear, his bones are like jade, and his blood vessels are like rivers flowing with light golden blood. Every beat makes him feel the infinite power on him! "call" Qin Feng let out a sigh of relief, with a faint fragrance in his breath. This is that he has no impurities in his body, and after swallowing many treasures of heaven and earth before and after, he sacrificed his body to the point almost comparable to the innate Taoist body, making his flesh and blood become similar to the treasure of genius and earth. Only by the degree, will the breath bring a fresh fragrance. Just like the lotus growing in the fairy pond, the breath is pure, revealing vigorous spirituality and vitality, and can breath out pure aura with fragrance. If a powerful monster kills Qin Feng now, he can refine alchemy with his blood and essence. The flesh and blood contain powerful spiritual power, which is extremely nourishing. If swallowed, it can increase cultivation, even his bones. Used to sacrifice spirit treasures are considered good refining materials, which shows how tyrannical his body is now. After getting up, Qin Feng raised his foot and walked out, walked out of the hall door a few steps, and looked at the Yimu Fengtian Formation that blocked the door outside the hall. Qin Feng couldn''t help but chuckle. That wooden Taoist has a very high level of Taoism, and his formation skills are also very good. He has studied the Yimu formation all his life, and the Yimu Fengtian formation is actually very powerful. Even if the true immortal is caught in it, it takes a lot of effort to break open. This formation. If you encounter a true immortal who doesn''t know anything about the battle road, you will consume more strength if you completely rely on brute force. Although Qin Feng had learned some principles of formations, and even arranging simple formations such as psychedelic formations of gathering spirit formations, it would be a little difficult for him to let him crack this Yimu Sealed Heaven formation. However, he did not have the idea of ??forcibly breaking the formation by relying on his own strength. Now that the entire North Mingdong Tian is under his control, where does he need to personally break this formation? With a flash of light in his hand, the cloudless void suddenly descended a hundred thick thunders, and fell into the Otomu Sealed Sky Array with extreme violent violent violent blasts, directly shattering this large array to pieces, leaving only A little array of materials is still lying on the ground with green smoke. Speaking of that, the wooden Taoist is also unlucky. He has devoted his entire life to studying the formation, and has spent a lot of attention on the formation, otherwise he would not dare to resist the real immortal with his own great formation. As a result, he placed the most powerful Yimu Sealed Sky Formation he had refined here, originally thinking of trapping Qin Feng and taking back this great formation when the sky was about to close. After all, no matter the formation, the formation flag, or other materials, they are all the treasures he has sacrificed for a long time, and he can''t bear to discard them. But how did he think that the entire North Underworld Immortal Mansion would be refined by Qin Feng, and then all the cultivators, including the Taoist Mu, would be sent out of the cave sky, which would have caused him a great loss. At most, others didn''t get the treasure from the cave. When he was good, he not only didn''t get much, but also lost the best treasure here. Thinking about it, he might still feel distressed to what extent. Qin Feng stepped, stepping on the broken formation that had just been defeated by the thunder, feeling the ground still warm under his feet, chuckled, and then flew up. He hovered his body in the air and looked around, carefully looking at the sight of Beiming Dongtian for a long time, and then withdrew his gaze with unfinished talent, and then pinched the magic technique, put Beiming Dongtian away, and prepared to send it into the demon refining pot. . All the space magic weapons, especially the cave sky magic weapons, the biggest role in his hands is to be used by him to fill the demon refining pot. Not only because the demon refining pot has nine levels of space, it needs nine cave worlds to fill it, but also because the demon refining pot is his life spirit treasure. The life spirit treasure is closely related to one''s own cultivation base, but the demon refining pot has a profound background, which can reverse his cultivation base to improve. Therefore, the stronger the demon refining pot, the faster his cultivation speed will be. Although the refining pot has been crippled, the core restriction inside has not been damaged. As long as he makes up for the nine-layer cave world of the refining pot to perfection, it is like The same as when the nine-layer space was all available, the Demon Refining Pot would surely give him a huge power back, allowing him to get a huge opportunity for improvement again, which would allow his cultivation to be promoted in a leap. However, if you want to gather the nine caves, I am afraid that it will be difficult to complete before he becomes a celestial being. At first it was quite difficult, and the magic weapon of the cave was too rare. With his cultivation base, even with the protection of the heavens and the luck, he would not dare to rush into many dangerous places casually. Therefore, if you want to get the unowned cave sky, unless it is in the form of secret realms like the North Underworld Immortal Palace this time, or the Tianyuan cave sky he has been to, he will not be able to enter the ordinary cave sky at all. There is no way to talk about refining and conquering. Furthermore, his cultivation speed is very fast. Although it hasn''t been long before he achieved the realm of Dharma and Phenomenon, Qin Feng has already noticed that under the aegis of Heaven and Qi, and urged by various opportunities, his cultivation has been advancing by leaps and bounds. status. The higher the cultivation base of the ordinary monk, the slower his progress, but his current progress is almost much faster than in the Golden Core Realm of the Purple Mansion Realm. Just like his body training exercises, although they were in the same realm relative to his own physical form, compared to his powerful nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon form, his physical combat power was much worse. Even because he had only purely practiced the "Qinglong Shenjue" exercise technique, but didn''t regard himself as a cultivator to polish and fight, so he was inferior to the cultivator of the same level. But this time with the help of Kunpeng''s essence and blood, not only did the physical strength skyrocket, the Azure Dragon Dao Body directly cultivated to the realm of the half-step primordial spirit, and the strength of the whole body was tyrant to the extreme, not only not different from his nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon method, but also It is possible to go further at any time and cultivate to the realm of Yuanshen first. Even the future potential is very strong, at least there is no need to worry about the lack of one''s potential before the physical body is cultivated to the realm of heavenly immortals. If the physical body can be the first step to become a man and immortal, it can also feed back his dharma to become a soul and immortal way! But these are things for the future, Qin Feng quickly put aside his mind and tried his best to collect the Northern Underworld Immortal Mansion. After all, this is a huge cave world. Even with the help of Kunpeng essence and blood, he left his true essence brand in the core prohibition, refining the cave sky, but the actual manipulation also needs to consume his true essence. . It happened that he hadn''t even achieved Immortal Dao yet, no matter how vigorous the accumulation was, the essence of true essence was not as good as immortal power, so he had to go all out to collect it. After he sent the North Underworld Immortal Mansion into the Demon Refining Pot, he inevitably appeared in the outside world. As soon as he appeared, Qin Feng''s heart jumped, and he quickly dodged to avoid a golden light, avoided a few sky thunders, and flew a flying sword. Only then did he have the energy to turn his head towards Look around. This look was suddenly taken aback. Because he was on a chaotic battlefield at this time, there were a lot of powerful monks and monsters fighting each other around, and the battles in several places were particularly fierce. No matter the human or monsters, they were all bloodied and injured. light. "It''s been so long, but these guys haven''t left yet?" Qin Feng shook his head helplessly. In order to delay the time, he deliberately slowed down the recovery of his true essence. Who knows that most of the day has passed, these guys have not left, but they are fighting so fiercely. Seeing this, it may not be possible to win without a day or two of work. negative! However, he hadn''t finished shaking his head, and suddenly a feeling of badness arose in his heart. Others were fighting vigorously, and he appeared on the battlefield abruptly, as if...somewhat too abruptly! Chapter 636： Ecstasy Smoke "..." As Qin Feng expected, because of his sudden appearance, the monks and monsters who were fighting nearby were all taken aback. The lowest cultivators here all have the cultivation base of the Faxiang realm, and the great cultivators of the Primordial Divine Realm occupy the majority. Let go of the divine consciousness, and pay attention to whether there are any abnormalities around, so as not to be attacked by others. Now that one more person suddenly appears, it will naturally attract their attention. What''s more, because Qin Feng had just refined Kunpeng''s essence and blood at this time, he couldn''t suppress the strength in his body that had suddenly soared several times. The half-step technique was comparable to the aura of the Yuanshen realm, and it was difficult not to attract attention. So many cultivators and big demons unconsciously slowed down their movements and turned their gazes to Qin Feng, wanting to see which side this guy who suddenly appeared was from. "not good!" Qin Feng''s thoughts turned, and soon realized that it was not good! His appearance so abruptly is really too eye-catching, especially when there is a problem in the North Underworld Immortal Mansion, others appear early. He only appeared in the crowd after a long time. Anyone who has a brain will probably treat him. Be suspicious. Although the magic weapon level of the cave is very high, the Northern Underworld Mansion is considered to be a very large and powerful one among the ordinary magic weapons of the cave. After all, after the news of the birth of the Northern Underworld, more than one powerful can beat the Northern Underworld. The idea of ??the government, but no one succeeded in the end. However, in the world of practice, there have been more coincidences. It is not uncommon for many young monks who have not become immortal to get treasures that others cannot get. There is more news that the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace was taken away by the young monks. It is for the monks in the workshops to add another piece of talk. Even Qin Feng has already thought that no matter whether this speculation is true or not, as long as it arouses suspicion from others, he will be attacked by all the cultivators present, and he will have to find the traces of North Underworld Immortal Palace even if he unloads him 3,600 yuan. Just work. What will happen if you can''t find it? There is no need to doubt the means of the monks in the northern region. Under the influence of the Shifang Ghost City, many monks in the Northern Territory will more or less exorcise ghosts with one or two hands. They also have some special methods for torturing the soul of the soul. Qin Feng does not think that if he is captured, his The soul will escape the torture of these monks. Thinking of such a serious consequence, he couldn''t help but violently jump in his heart, and then without saying a word, he used the magical powers of the Thousand Miles Family Garden before everyone around him reacted, leaving the area in a few steps, and plunged into 300 miles. In the ecstasy smoke of a fox banshee outside. He wants to use the ecstasy smoke covering a large area to cover the sight of others, and then take the opportunity to escape from here! Anyway, he has the supernatural powers of Yin and Yang and ghost eyes, and he can see the fog clearly and penetrate the darkness. As long as he is not caught by the smoke of the ecstasy, he doesn''t have to worry about being affected in the slightest. "wrong!" Seeing Qin Fengneng''s departed figure disappeared in the mist, the monk soon realized something: "Where did that guy come out? I was driven out by the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace, so why did he come out now? Could it be..." After his reminder, many cultivators around immediately reacted: "Don''t let him run away, find him out and ask clearly, what''s the accident in Beiming Cave?" "Hmph, what else can happen? From my point of view, the Beiming Cave sky has a master!" A monster with a thin, sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks nearby laughed: "If it weren''t the case, why didn''t there be any accidents in the first two openings of North Underworld Immortal Mansion? This time, I will be expelled from the country in advance. If it weren''t for the master, how could the North Underworld Immortal Mansion take the initiative to rush people? " "If this is the case, it would be great." A big demon happily said next to him: "Originally, because the time for the opening of the fairy mansion was limited, the monks who entered in the past could not explore it carefully. This time it was even more unlucky. He was driven out within a few days. If I can catch that kid, I don''t want to get the fairy house, just let me wait to enter it and explore it, and get some chance! " "Yes, right, right, let him open the fairy palace, otherwise this exploration has not even passed half of the time, it is a big loss!" "Catch up, don''t let him run away!" A group of monks and great monsters suddenly lost the thought of fighting, and immediately put away the magic magic powers in their hands, retracted the magic weapons, and drove the escape light towards the banshee who cast Ecstasy Smoke to trap the opponent not far away. Their behavior obviously attracted the attention of the rest of the people on the chaotic battlefield, and they couldn''t help but cast their gazes, and some people who were closer to the group of monks had obviously heard their words, so they hurriedly communicated to the monks they had made. . And when these monks saw so many people fighting together, they were worried that they would not be able to compete, so they called for friends and gathered friends who were familiar with each other. As a result, more and more monks followed behind the first group of monks, all rushing towards the place where the ecstasy smoke was. Now the banshee was shocked. She thought that she had violated the taboo and angered the public, which caused all the monks in the field to attack her. "Everyone has something to say..." The banshee quickly showed a delicate smile, ready to admit counsel. As a result, I saw that these cultivators didn''t even pay attention to her, and swept past her directly, and a large swath of the black river rushed into the ecstasy smoke. "Uh" The banshee was stunned. What is this? Could it be that the monk who was trapped by her in the ecstasy smoke had a special origin, could not hurt, and this caused so many monks to come to rescue? If this is the case, I''m afraid she will have to flee the Beiming Sea immediately, otherwise she won''t be beaten up by these monks! However, the monk who fought with her was old and frail, and looked like she was going to die at any time. How could it not look like there is a background that can call so many monks? Could it be that I should really answer the proverb that people are not in appearance and water is incomparable? The banshee was obviously puzzled by this. Before she decided whether to take back the ecstasy smoke she relied on to defend her, she suddenly saw that many monks cast all kinds of magical powers, or wind blowing, or burning flames, or ice. Seal the four sides to freeze the fog, or sacrifice a magic weapon to put the ecstasy smoke into the treasure bottle... All sorts of methods dazzled people, and in an instant, only three or five thin mists were still floating in the void, destroying the ecstasy smoke covering a hundred miles. "..." The banshee was so distressed that she yelled in her heart. This was the ecstasy smoke that she had spent hundreds of years to sacrifice and refine, and the result was mostly destroyed. If she wanted to recover as before, she didn''t know how long it would take. "Thank you fellow daoists for your help!" The old monk who was originally trapped by the banshee in the ecstasy smoke saw so many people cast spells to help him get out of the trap, and he burst into gratitude and burst into tears. It''s just that everyone just glanced at him and turned a blind eye to him. Instead, they looked around and looked around! "What about people?" "I just saw him come in, why did he disappear in the blink of an eye?" "Could it have already slipped?" The old monk was stunned, and fell into a confusion similar to that of the banshee just now. "Are these people really here to save themselves? It doesn''t feel like it?" He shook his head. How did he feel that these guys were here to find someone else, but they just rescued him by the way. Otherwise, how come no one cares about himself until now? Of course, there are also a few monks with profound knowledge in their eyes. They stared at him back and forth for a long while, and made him cold. They only felt that he was undressed and exposed to a pack of wolves under the eyes of these people. The naked lamb in his sight made him couldn''t help but tighten the chrysanthemum, almost covering the hidden parts of his lower body. It is true that the gazes of those cultivators are too vicious, anyone who is stared at by them will feel shocked! "This person is a stone cultivator in Liangzhou. Both his appearance and the true vitality in his body are consistent with him. It is not a change from that person!" Said one of the monks with a majestic face. This person is obviously quite high in status, so as soon as his voice fell, many monks who were still staring at the old monk withdrew their gazes and turned to look in other directions! This immediately made the old monk sure in his heart. He quickly tightened his Taoist robe and quietly released his spiritual sense. After checking where there was no light on his body, he was relieved, and then found that there were also a few familiar monks in the crowd, and he quickly flew over. Ask what happened. "There is room for fluctuations here." Suddenly, a cultivator who had practiced the law of space took it out with a palm, and suddenly broke a piece of void, exposing the dark space inside, and at the same time there was a flashing figure in the distance. "Sure enough!" A flash of spiritual light suddenly flashed from the horn on a big demon''s head, and suddenly a crimson light was like lightning that pierced through the void, following the void that the monk had broken through before hitting Qin Feng directly, and it hit Qin Feng in an instant. This group of monks are all in the realm of Faxiang Yuanshen, and they have cultivated to the present level, and each of them has some unique methods. Although ordinary monks may be limited to the inheritance of exercises and do not know much about the laws of space, UU reading , but among so many people, there are always a few more special ones, so they soon discovered the direction Qin Feng fled. , And even launched an attack. Feeling the crisis coming from behind, Qin Feng''s figure flashed and just wanted to avoid it. As a result, the scarlet aura turned around, like a bone gangrene, entangled. "Humph!" Qin Feng coldly snorted in his heart, turned around and pointed a finger to face the scarlet light. Suddenly a little golden light collided with the red light, and the two offset each other. He glanced at the back through the broken void, knowing that this escape method had failed, and quickly smashed into the void and flew towards the sky. "Where to go!" A group of monks in the rear shouted one after another, and manipulated the escape light to catch up. "call" After the fox demon and the others left, he patted the towering chest with a lingering fear: "I scared my old lady to death. I thought these stinky men were all coming at me!" Chapter 637： God shuttle shows power from heaven to earth Qin Feng Yukong flew quickly, but after only a moment, he frowned and felt troublesome. Because there are too many monks chasing from the back, although not everyone with so many monks is faster than him, but when the number is large, monks who are proficient in various methods will inevitably appear. Therefore, there are not only monks and big monsters who are particularly good at flying escape, but also some guys with strange flying escape magic weapons, directly carrying temporary allied companions and hurriedly chasing them towards Qin Feng. Qin Feng felt a little anxious when he saw this scene. He knew that if he didn''t quickly escape, once he was trapped in a circle of so many monks, no matter how strong his accumulation, no matter how tyrannical his combat power, he would not be able to withstand the siege of so many monks! It''s a pity that both the Beimingdongtian and Luankong maps were all sent into the demon refining pot by him. However, the refining demon pot is not convenient for him to hide in because of the characteristics of refining the demon clan. Only when ones own unique laws can keep oneself from being invaded by external evil, will he not be afraid of the ubiquitous refining laws of refining demon pots, and have the ability to control refining demon pots to converge certain laws and open up a space in the nine-layer space. Pure land. Otherwise, a magic weapon of the cave that is released at random can let him avoid this disaster. Especially Luan Kongtu, the magic repair used this treasure to evade the chasing of the Vajra Arhat who had cultivated the Buddha''s knowledge. However, there is no other way for him to escape. When he saw the cultivators who had been chasing by the flying magic weapon in the rear, his heart suddenly moved. These monks have amazing speed flying magic weapon, he is not without it! When Killing Moxiu got the Chaos Map, he also got another ancient immortal tool, Nine Heavens and Ten Earth Shun Kong Shuttle! That magic weapon is the real treasure used to escape, even faster than many top-level fairy swords. After all, the original intention of this magic weapon was to be used to fly away, unlike the flying sword. Killing and fighting, as for flying away, are just incidental means. The Nine Heavens and Ten Earth Evacuation Shuttles are different. This treasure can be regarded as the strongest evacuation magic weapon among the ancient Void Gates. In the beginning, the great power who made Dunkong Shuo has been able to cross the world with this magic weapon since he was not immortal. After he became immortal, he would walk in the void and swim the galaxy. If it weren''t for the ancient catastrophe too much Tragically, he was trapped in the lore and no one could kill him. Although Qin Feng''s set of Escape Shuttle was just an imitation tool made by imitation of sacrifices, it was also the powerful method passed down in the same vein, so in addition to the different levels, both the effect and the power were extremely tyrannical. However, Qin Feng did not immediately use this magic weapon. Instead, his figure suddenly fell down, diving into the sea like a snake, and then used the water escape method to dive into the depths of the sea. Only then did he take out the Nine Heavens and Ten Earth Escape Shuttles and control them. This magic weapon protects himself and quickly escapes forward. Although as long as he uses this method, it will be spread out sooner or later, but it is good to be seen by one less person. After all, many rumors in the practice world are also false, and they will inevitably be inconsistent with the truth when they are passed on. In addition, Dunkong Shensuo has not appeared in the practice world for tens of thousands of years, and ordinary monks may not recognize it even if they see it. What''s more, there are still a few who really go to the bottom of the sea and continue to chase him down. Even if the monks outside are more or less able to use the imperial water method, even the monks who do not cultivate the water method can use their tyrannical essence to drain the water and force into the sea. But entering the water does not mean that he has the ability to hunt him down. The depths of the seabed are extremely heavy. To escape here, you must first be squeezed by hundreds of millions of catties. A monk who does not practice water exercises and does not pass water rules will definitely suffer speed even if he can forcefully escape in the water. As a result, the escape method is slow, and only a small number of monks and monster races are left who can really continue to chase after them. At the beginning, some monks would send out a few magical charms from the bottom of the sea to inform the monks outside to pursue the direction. But later, I dont know what consensus the monks on the seabed reached. Maybe even if they caught Qin Feng, it was enough for them to enter the Northern Underworld Immortal Mansion to find benefits, and there was no need to bring a few hundred people and go in with them. Resources, so no one came up soon, leaving most of the monks on the sea looking around at a loss, completely not knowing where to chase. It''s just that the guys deep in the bottom of the sea were very excited at first, but when Qin Feng found that he had completely thrown away the monks on the sea, he immediately began to accelerate, driving the Nine Heavens and Ten Divine Shuttle to escape with all his strength. Later, he didn''t take the usual path, and he was not satisfied with the water escape. He went directly into the sand under the seabed, escaped into the soil and got rid of most of the people behind again. The Nine Heavens and Ten Earth Escape Spirit Shuttle is a real escape magic weapon. It can travel in various environments, whether it is the starry sky of the universe or the various harsh environments inside the world, whether it is in the water or fire, the earth and the mountains, as long as you control this treasure, everything Nothing will be a hindrance, I have truly achieved everything from heaven to earth, omnipotence! At this point, there are only a dozen people who are really chasing behind him. Except for a few cultivators at the peak of the Yuanshen realm with extremely high Taoism strength, the rest are all cultivators who are proficient in various escape methods, otherwise they will not be able to distinguish. Finding the direction in which Qin Feng fled, couldn''t catch the traces Qin Feng left behind. However, these dozen or so strong men were not happy for long, because then Qin Feng began to truly show his ability to escape. After failing to get rid of these people in the sea and underground, he left the bottom of the sea again, soaring into the sky, and escaped from the sea. High in the sky, and then drove the Nine Heavens and Ten Earth Shun Kong Shuttle directly into the depths of the space. Suddenly, those strong men who were chasing from behind were dumbfounded. Because I was worried that most of the monks would follow them, I would compete with them for the opportunity. After we got rid of most of them, there were no monks who majored in the law of space among them. How could this be pursued? "Damn it!" A great monster of the Crocodile Dragon clan with a bronze armor full of sharp fangs, angrily threw a sledgehammer in his hand towards the place where Qin Feng''s figure disappeared. Although a hole was smashed into that piece of space, there was no trace of Qin Feng at all. "What magic weapon is that kid using, how can it be so evil? Not only does he run faster than I wait to fly with full strength, but he can even go into the sky and escape into the void?" "The distance is a little far away, I can''t see clearly, but it seems to be a set of magic weapons." "Hmph, even if he escapes from the North Ming Sea, I don''t believe how long he can hide!" Someone said coldly, turned his head to look at the others, and asked, "Dear fellow daoists, who do you recognize this person''s identity?" "This" For a while, everyone looked around, hoping that others would give an answer, but after watching for a long time, they all shook their heads speechlessly. "None of you?" The man frowned before: "Which fellow daoist can see that the method used by that kid belongs to what kind of school?" "At the beginning, the kid used the magical powers of thousands of miles to escape, and then escaped into the void, then dived into the sea, then escaped underground, and used several escape methods. He is obviously a monk who is proficient in escape." A middle-aged man with a strong aura pondered: "He didn''t fight against people from beginning to end, either he wanted to escape, or he was not good at fighting. The former is hard to say, but if it is the latter, it seems that the most suitable for his identity should be the empty monk. After all, those Dao thieves in Kongkong are the best at all kinds of escape methods. Ordinary monks, even monks like you and me who have been trapped in the pinnacle of the soul for thousands of years, do not have as many escape methods that the kid is proficient in! " "Empty door?" When everyone heard the words, their expressions couldn''t help changing: "The strength of this sect is not that strong, but they have always been very slippery. If they really fall into their hands, it won''t be easy to find out!" "Huh, so what!" The monk who began to inquire about Qin Feng''s origins said in a harsh tone: "The old man has been practicing for thousands of years, and now there is not much left in his life, and the deadline is approaching. Even the king of heaven, Lao Tzu, can''t let me give up the last chance. Spread the portrait of that kid everywhere, and mobilize the entire Northern Territory Cultivation Circle to look for his traces. I don''t believe I can''t find him! " "This" Someone hesitated: "This way I am afraid that it will completely offend the empty door. If they retaliate, I am afraid that the family will not be protected!" "Yes, those guys are simply pervasive. If you can find the traces and guard against them, it''s nothing, but how can you open up the principle of defense all day, really want to guard them with fear every day, how will the clansmen practice in the future?" "You don''t need to worry." The cultivator said, "Later, we will sign the daoists behind together. When I wait for so many forces to join forces, can Kongkongmen really dare to commit public anger for someone who is not sure if it is them?" "This makes sense!" The others looked at each other, and they all nodded. Indeed, among the hundreds of monks who entered the Northern Underworld Immortal Mansion to look for opportunities, apart from the Monster Race, most of the remaining were inner elders of various sects and major families, and there were also monks from powerful forces. With so many forces joining forces, it is really not an empty door to provoke! "Go, let''s go back, discuss with those fellow daoists, and then make a decision as soon as possible, and scatter around looking for the kid''s traces. In any case, we have to find the Northern Underworld Immortal Mansion." The figure of a dozen monks quickly flew towards the original road. Although they knew that even if they found out Qin Feng and allowed the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace to be reborn, the final chance might not fall on them. But who made Qin Fengs name not known, and none of the many monks present knew Qin Feng. This shows that Qin Feng was not from a big power and did not have a strong sect to protect him. Then dont blame them for choosing and squeezing the persimmons. . After all, as long as the fairy mansion reappears, and those who have mastered the access token, they still have a chance to enter it! Qin Feng didn''t know that he had been regarded as a soft persimmon at this time, and even if he knew it, there was nothing to do. Who would let him be from the Northern Territory? He drove the Nine Heavens and Ten Grounds Shun Kong Shen Shuo all the way, and traveled thousands of miles deep in the space. After making sure that no monks were chasing him behind him, he reappeared and put away the Shu Kong Shun. This treasure is indeed easy to use, but after all, it is an immortal weapon. The imperial envoy consumes the true essence very much. Before he becomes immortal, he still uses it as a life-saving trump card With the current Tao Xing, it is really true. It cannot be used as a conventional magic weapon. Then Qin Feng distinguished the direction, released the immortal Qingluan, flapping his wings and heading south! After all, the immortal Qingluan still retains the characteristics of a divine bird, and at a glance, it is known that it is a demon bird in the spiritual world. Although it is also more eye-catching, but it will not think too much. But Bailong is different. Not only does the guy''s appearance not belong to this realm, he doesn''t even belong to this realm, his body of light magic is very conspicuous, and the unintentional dragon power is even more attractive. Eyeballs. Qin Feng just got rid of the chase, and now he doesn''t want to show off, so it''s better to keep a low profile and not be too noticeable. Only then did he choose a mount that fits the Biluo cultivation world. Following the sea breeze, he flew all the way south, and when he left the cold Beiming Sea, it was already the next morning. "Huh, is Daoist Qin over there?" Just when Qin Feng was about to move on, he suddenly heard a call from a distance! Chapter 638： Looks faithful but cunning After hearing the call, Qin Feng was startled. After all, this is the Northern Territory. Didn''t expect to meet someone who knows him? In addition to accidentally coming to the Northern Territory this time, in the past, he had only interacted with the Northern Territory monks when he participated in the trial in the Central Territory, and he had only met some Northern Territory monks. But the Northern Territory is so vast, the Northern Territory monks he has met in Lingxiao City are not many, and there are not many who can really remember the name, and most of them are the top young geniuses of the Northern Territory. Could it be said that you have encountered a top-level true biography of a major force here? Qin Feng turned his head to look at the mountain peak with some doubts. Then, he saw a dozen people. The strength of these people is high or low, and the aura is strong or weak, and there are a few young people who are only at the Golden Core Realm. In general, when this happens, most of the elders of the sect will bring their disciples out to visit their colleagues, or arrange for them to experience tasks and other things. Qin Feng glanced carefully, then cast his gaze on one of the middle-aged men who was looking at him with a smile on his face. The guy was of medium build and had a simple smile on his face, which made people think that he should be an honest and reliable person at first sight. "It''s him!" Although Qin Feng has been busy in the past few days, either refining Kunpeng''s essence and blood or sacrificing the core of the cave, his powerful soul has given him the ability to remember, and at a glance, he recognized that the middle-aged man was in the north. He was one of the monks who rescued the Underworld Mansion from the hands of Li Qing, the magic cultivator. At that time, this guy took the initiative to give him a superb spiritual weapon, and his enthusiasm was extremely enthusiastic, which made Qin Feng''s impression of him very good. "Oh, it''s really fellow Qin Daoist." Han Shan''s face was full of smiles, and he had already taken the initiative to fly over while he was speaking: "Friend Daoist Qin has also left the Beiming Sea. Where do you plan to go? Daoists life-saving grace is unforgettable. When he was in the North Underworld Immortal Mansion, in order not to delay the opportunity of Daoist, it was not easy to talk. Now since Daoist Qin has left the North Underworld, he has to invite Daoist to follow him anyway. I return to the family as a guest, so that Han Mou can do his best as a landlord! " "Ok?" Qin Feng squinted his eyes and asked, "When I came out of Beimingxian Mansion earlier, Fellow Daoist didn''t see me?" He was a little strange, could it be that this guy didn''t participate in the pursuit of him? Otherwise, why is it so peaceful, and want to invite him to be a guest. Is this guy really loyal, or has other secrets? "Hey, don''t mention it!" Han Shan suddenly sighed when he heard the words, "I don''t know what happened to the Northern Underworld Immortal Mansion this time, so he actually sent us out ahead of schedule. It took a lot of money for my Han family to get a referral token. It turned out to be good. I didnt catch many things, and I almost planted in it. Had it not been for the help of the daoists, Han would have died long ago. It''s been a long time. " He shook his head, and then said: "After I came out, I wanted to find fellow Daoists. I didn''t expect those guys who didn''t get the access tokens to be so violent, they actually went straight out, trying to **** the treasures and seize the chance for the Dao of Proof. Because Han had not healed from his injuries, and because he didn''t get much benefit from the North Underworld Immortal Mansion, he didn''t want to participate in that battle, so he evacuated early. Oh, fellow Daoist is only returning now. Could it be that he participated in the fight and was not injured, right? " "...Okay!" Qin Feng took a few deep glances at the other party. It was really hard for him to see what was wrong with the other''s loyal expression, so he responded with an ambiguous voice. "Friends of Taoism are fine!" A sincere smile appeared on Han Shans face: It just happens that a few juniors in my family return from visiting the good family. Han is about to **** them back to the family. Let me repay the kindness of fellow daoists." "This" Qin Feng hesitated for a while, but refused: "Forget it this time, I still have something else to do. If I have a chance in the future, Qin will visit again!" "Hey, Fellow Daoist Qin is out of sight." Han Shan quickly said: "Actually, my Han family is not far from this. The family also lives on the resources of the Beiming Sea. It is rare for Daoists to come to this land. How can I let Daoists leave like this and say anything. You have to invite fellow daoists to your home as a guest." "No need." Qin Feng shook his head: "The matter is urgent, I am inconvenient to delay here, so I won''t come to bother you this time." "How does this work..." Han Shan wanted to say more, but Qin Feng was already a little impatient. I was chased by so many cultivators before, although I temporarily escaped, but if I stay here for too long, I might be overtaken by someone sometime, and there will inevitably be trouble. Besides, he doesn''t have much friendship with this Han Shan. It''s an extraordinary period now, so it''s better to have less contact with people who are not familiar with him. And even if the other party really wants to repay him, he can''t go, otherwise, if the disaster is brought to the Han family, wouldn''t it harm the other party. So he waved his hand: "Friend Daoist Han doesn''t need to persuade me. I really don''t need to stay in Beiming for a long time, so I''ll leave now." "okay then." Seeing that he insisted on leaving, Han Shan stopped staying: "If you have something to do with fellow Daoists in the future, you can come to my Han''s house to let you know. Han will definitely do his best to report the friend''s life-saving favor!" "You''re welcome." Qin Feng nodded, bowed his head, and left. Seeing Qin Feng''s figure flying farther and farther, Han Shan''s original warm and loyal smile gradually disappeared, turning into a gloomy face. "Uncle!" Behind, a young-looking cultivator in the Dharma Realm flew forward and whispered: "That person just seems to be..." "Yes, it''s him." Han Shan nodded, and reached out to grab a magic charm. With the input of his true essence, a ray of light flashed on the magic talisman, and a figure appeared. Seeing his body and appearance, who is not Qin Feng? "It really is him!" The Faxiang monk became excited: "Why didn''t the uncle leave him? Then the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace has probably already recognized him as the master. If we catch him and bring the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace into our house, then I might return it to the Han family in the future. One day when he can become a truly top big family, there may still be time to match the big sect in the future. According to the intelligence, this person is the best at escape, and once he slips away, I''m afraid it will be difficult to catch him again! Uncle, it should be too late to catch up now. With uncle''s deeds and deeds, he will definitely outperform the other side. Together with the old seven, I can also suppress his mount spirit beast. " "Huh, what do you know?" Han Shan snorted coldly: "This boy is powerful, and his combat power is beyond imagination. What you see is nothing more than what he deliberately revealed. It''s just that I didn''t expect that he was not only strong in combat, but also so clever in his escape method. It seems that I still underestimated him. " "what?" The man froze for a moment: "Even the uncle is not sure to take him?" "What do you think?" Han Shan glanced at his nephew: "Although my strength is not weak, compared to the opponent, it is still a lot inferior. Unless there are a few more masters of the Yuanshen realm to help, I will definitely not dare to do anything with him. As for you, I''m afraid that if he can''t resist a few rendezvous, he will be killed on the spot! " The man was surprised: "So powerful?" "Otherwise, why do you think I didn''t do it on the spot?" Han Shan''s tone revealed a bit of emotion: "And I can feel that his current strength is much stronger than the previous few days. It seems that those Kunpeng essence and blood have really benefited him a lot. This is really a good opportunity, and it really makes a certain family envy! " "Kunpeng essence and blood?" "Hmph, now I''m afraid it''s not just Kunpeng''s blood." Han Shan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his greed was hidden: "I didn''t believe those guys when they came over, but after combining Kunpeng essence and blood, it''s different. The Northern Underworld Immortal Palace was originally made by the Kunpeng clan''s powerful sacrifices. In the cave world, it is of course simple to refine the Bei Ming Dongtian with Kunpeng essence and blood!" "So, you can already sit on this person in the North Underworld Immortal Palace?" "Well, yes, it should be true out of ten." Han Shan shook his head regretfully and sighed: "Unfortunately, this son is too vigilant and refuses to follow me back to the clan, otherwise, as long as I enter the clan, I can rely on the fairy formation that guards the clan to trap him. At that time, his life and death will not be controlled by me, and the North Underworld Immortal Palace will also fall into my hands." "Then... Uncle, what shall we do now?" The monk of Faxiang also felt extremely sorry in his heart: "Would you like to send a message to other people to come to siege immediately, although you have to share with others, it is much better than nothing at all!" Let''s catch up now, or wait for him to run away, I''m afraid it will be difficult to find him again! " "No hurry, no hurry!" Han Shan calmly said: "I have already done some tricks, he can''t escape!" "Ah... when did the uncle do his hands and feet? My nephew didn''t even see it?" "If you can tell, how can I hide from others!" Han Shan sneered, "Let Song''er and the others return to the family by themselves. You and Lao Qi will follow me. In other words, they are also Buddhist monks. Maybe they can still be useful at critical moments!" "Yes, uncle!" The young Buddhist monk hurriedly agreed, and happily returned to the group of people to arrange for it. Only then did he bring another Buddhist monk to Han Shan''s side, holding back his excitement in his heart, and waiting for Han Shan''s instructions. For them, although they couldn''t swallow the Northern Underworld Palace alone, and they regretted not being able to leave the cave sky in the family, it was good to be able to enter the Immortal Palace after beheading Qin Feng to find opportunities. Obviously, Han Shan was also paying attention to bringing them by his side. Otherwise, why shouldn''t they let them intervene in matters of the primordial spirit cultivator? Han Shan glanced at them and waved his hand to release several thousand miles of sound transmission notes. He intends to summon the primordial cultivators who have the best relationship with him, so that once Qin Feng is really killed, the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace will also fall into their hands. Then, he can form an alliance and swear to protect the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace together. , Letting several of them rely on this cave sky to develop and grow at the same time, it may not be without a day of rise. ... Qin Feng didn''t know what Han Shan had done, and when he left, he still had some regrets. He felt that if he had a chance in the future, he could come back and make friends with Han Shan. He sat cross-legged on the back of the immortal Qingluan, letting this sacred bird travel all the way south. U U Reading Although the immortal Qingluan has practiced the law of fire, he is a **** bird who knows how to fly by nature and has awakened his blood to the present level. The speed is extremely fast, and the flapping of its wings is a distance of thousands of feet, and it can fly dozens of times. Hundreds of miles away, he flew sharply like this, and soon flew out tens of thousands of miles, already far away from the Beiming sea area. Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief when he got here. Even if those monks are still not giving up, they should still be searching for his traces in the North Ming sea area. Not a few people can think that he has been far away from the sea area and arrived here. Even if he knew that he would leave the North Sea to return to land, but the North was vast, no one could guess his location. After all, this flight was flying from left to right, without a clear route, and he didn''t even know where he was, let alone others. His flight like this did cause a lot of trouble to the people who followed up. When Han Shan turned again, the several big monks who had been summoned by him couldn''t help but complain: "Brother Han, are you sure Didnt you lead a mistake? It wasnt that kid who cast some spell to deliberately lead us in the wrong direction? Chapter 639： Mrs. Huarui "Don''t worry about the few Dao brothers!" Han Shan chuckled: "Although this is quite fast, he will never escape my tracking. Just follow me, and I promise you will get what you want by then!" "Oh?" One of the beautiful young women looked at him in surprise: "Brother Han is so confident. Could it be that you have left a trace of the trace on that kid, or have you left any worms that can be easily traced?" "Hehe, Mrs. Huarui joked. Gu Poison is a left-handed way. What the Han family said is the inheritance left by the decent and upright sects. How would you use that method." Han Shan shook his head, and then said: "As for the spell mark, it is even more impossible. That fellow Qin Daoist was extremely powerful, and he didn''t even have the confidence to win a half-point victory against me alone. How could he have the ability to leave a mark on him without being discovered by him! " The other people were shocked when they heard this: "Is this son really as powerful as Brother Han said? Brother Han should not blame me, we know your ability, don''t you even have a chance to win by your way? ?" "If it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t invite you to join hands and share the Northern Underworld Palace together." Han Shan nodded solemnly, and looked at several people seriously: "Whenever I have a chance, I will try to see if I can kill him, or if I can monopolize the Northern Underworld Immortal Mansion, but Han Mou knows his own weight. The strength is indeed inferior to humans, so I had to give up this idea early! Therefore, several daoists must not be careless, but don''t have the immortal mansion yet to fish, but instead ruined their lives because of underestimating the enemy! " "In that case, that kid can''t be underestimated!" An old and respectful white-haired monk had doubts on his face: "Such a powerful character, why have I never heard of his name before? Although Kongkongmen is cunning, they are actually not good at frontal combat. This kid is really a training for Kongkongmen. The genius who came out?" "not necessarily!" Han Shan glanced around and made sure that there were only a few of them around, and then whispered: "I should be my own, and we have all signed a covenant and vowed to tell the truth. Say, I suspect that kid is not a monk in the northern region!" "Not a monk in the Northern Territory?" The others were taken aback after hearing this. "That''s right, although the Northern Territory is vast and there are endless genius monks from various sects, it is impossible to achieve this level of strength without making a reputation. As a result, so many Daoists in the North Underworld Immortal Palace did not recognize him this time. Isn''t it enough to explain the problem?" "From the Outland? Hey, that''s better. It will save you how much trouble you will cause after killing him. After all, the Outland Sect can''t come to retaliate with great fanfare, and can you even find out if the monk died here? Two talk!" Several cultivators looked at each other, but they were relieved a lot. Otherwise, if Qin Feng really came from a certain big faction in the Northern Territory, even if they all had some connections with the big forces, they would be afraid of offending other big sects. "Brother Han, it should be sooner rather than later. Do you have any means to hide it. We should catch up and resolve the matter as soon as possible, so as not to be discovered by others over time, just in case. If we do it earlier, we won''t get anything." "Yes, Brother Han, since I have already entered into a covenant, as long as we get the North Underworld Immortal Palace, we will definitely develop together. We are already on the same boat. Don''t you worry about it?" Mrs. Huarui leaned closer and said, "Brother Han is looking for the kid by what means, so you might as well show it to the little girl, and let us open our eyes!" "Haha...you are polite!" Han Shan laughed at the gentle persuasion of Mrs. Huarui, waved his big sleeve, and a precious mirror flew out of his sleeves: "Since everyone said so, then I''m not welcome. Several of my best friends who have been with me for thousands of years know the existence of this mirror from the Han family. Lets not hide it from you, a few years ago, I refurbished a spiritual treasure in the same way as the Qiankun treasure mirror, which contained the breath of this treasure mirror, and that spiritual treasure has been given to that kid by me, as long as that spiritual treasure Still on him, you can''t get rid of my tracking! " Seeing this, the other people suddenly lit up, and they all exclaimed: "Brother Han is really a good method, and he can actually think of this method." They very tacitly did not mention how Han Shan put the treasure mirror on Qin Feng. Thinking about it, there are two possibilities, one is that the treasure mirror is robbed in the defeat, and the other is that he takes the advantage of the other party to give it away. Either way, it didn''t seem to be a very glorious thing, so they didn''t mention that, Han Shan also chose to forget Qin Feng''s kindness to him. After all, he had been ill-intentioned when he sent out the treasure mirror from the very beginning, plotting the Kunpeng essence on Qin Feng''s body. It''s just that he didn''t expect that in addition to Kunpeng''s essence and blood, Qin Feng might actually have the Northern Underworld Immortal Mansion. For him, this was simply a chance for him, and it was definitely a surprise! This is why he immediately invited fellow friends to catch up with Qin Feng. In fact, even if he hadn''t met Qin Feng by chance before, he was already ready to look for Qin Feng''s traces, and then acted like a chance encounter, after deceiving him into the family, he was killed with the immortal formation. Whether it was the precious mirror on Qin Feng''s body or Kunpeng''s blood, he didn''t want to give up! ... Qin Feng sat cross-legged on Qingluan''s back, and as he moved away from the Beiming Sea, the deeper he penetrated the land, he would encounter more populated places and many monks at the same time. When there were more monks he met, he found that occasionally there would be some guys pointing to him. At first, I thought that the monks were too eye-catching because he was driving the immortal Qingluan, which aroused the curiosity of the rest of the monks, but then I found out that every time someone saw him, they would send out a talisman, and I suddenly felt a little uncomfortable That''s great. It''s normal for monks to send out a talisman, but the frequency of being encountered by him is too high! So after encountering such a monk again, he directly intercepted the other party''s transmission charm, and then captured that monk. After some interrogation, he knew that he was wanted by the elders of many sect forces. Moreover, he is a good Southern Territory monk, the dignified Royal Beast Sect True Legend, in those peoples mouths turned out to be a sect monk in the Northern Territory who made a living by stealing... After hearing these news, Qin Feng couldn''t help but shook his head. He knew that after capturing the North Underworld Immortal Mansion, it would not go too smoothly. After all, so many cultivators were there, and it was impossible for him to leave an Outland cultivator easily, but he didn''t expect those guys to make such a big movement. At the same time, he also understood the reason why he was always a little uneasy in his heart. Needless to say, as these cultivators relayed the news, there must be a lot of powerful cultivators in the rear following them, and they are likely to be overtaken at any time. Especially when he was riding such a conspicuous mount of Undead Qingluan, it was easier to be recognized. I was afraid that those forces had already transmitted their images to many cities and cities in front of him. No wonder these guys could recognize him at a glance. "No matter, it seems that you have to be more careful in the future, and you can''t go on being so careless." Qin Feng didn''t embarrass the little monk who had only the realm of foundation building, and took the immortal Qingluan directly to leave. After all, there were too many monks like this along the way. He couldn''t kill them all, right? However, after he left the sight of the foundation-building monk, he immediately sent the undead Qingluan into the demon refining pot, and did not summon other spirit beasts to serve as mounts. Instead, he cast a spell to cover his appearance, and then set up a change of light. Go away in the direction. Running madly all the way for thousands of miles, perhaps without the conspicuous mount of Undead Qingluan, as expected, no other monk found him along the way. Just when Qin Feng thought it was safe for the time being, he suddenly heard a thunder, and thousands of feet of thunder fell from the sky. Before he could defend himself, there were fierce attacks from the left and the right to kill him! "No, there is an ambush!" Qin Feng was shocked. He never thought that he had already covered up his appearance, and after getting rid of so many people, he could still be ambushed in front of him, causing him to fall into a siege. How did these people do it? Could it be that they can still be able to deduce the power of the secret? No, even if he is good at deducing the secret of heaven, he may not be able to count where he is going. After all, he is now deeply blessed by the gods, and he is also known as the son of luck. Even the golden immortal will be affected. Heavens interference makes it difficult to count his fate! Although Qin Feng had doubts in his heart, it was not the time to think about this at this time. At first glance, these attacks must be a means of ready to go, otherwise it would be impossible for a cultivator of the Primordial Divine Realm to display such a powerful force. . Especially the thunder that came from the frontal bombardment is full of immense mighty power. Obviously, it is a thunder method used only by monks who came from the famous sect. The monks of ordinary inheritance want to exert such mighty mighty power. may. Seeing several attacks attacking at the same time, covering almost all of his front, back, left, and right sides, although Qin Feng felt troublesome, he was not too shocked. After all, he can definitely be called a high-powered person now, not to mention the same level, even among all the non-immortal monks in the entire cultivation world, there are few who are more profound than his background. After controlling so many laws and supernatural powers, there are some means to deal with this situation. Seeing Qin Feng closing his hands together, the space outside his body suddenly twisted, causing the magical powers that had attacked him to bypass him and fall into the empty space. Although the mighty thunderbolt broke the distorted space abruptly, there was also a mirror light directly ignoring the distortion of the space, directly shining towards Qin Feng through the space defense. However, these two attacks alone were not enough to threaten Qin Feng''s life. With Qin Feng''s soft drink, UU read www. uukanshu. com A red lotus suddenly appeared outside him. The red lotus petals instantly closed, protecting him layer by layer, letting the thunder and mirror bombard the karma red lotus without moving. "It turned out to be you!" After carrying this wave of attacks, Qin Feng swept his eyes and immediately spotted Han Shan who was hiding in the distance and manipulating the fairy mirror to initiate an attack! Although Han Shan was enveloped by the light of the Universe Treasure Mirror, trying to hide his figure to avoid being recognized by Qin Feng, if this action failed, he could find another opportunity to calculate Qin Feng in the future. But Qin Fengxiu had acquired the yin and yang ghost-eye supernatural powers, his eyes were so keen, he could see through the aura of his soul directly through the mirror light, and immediately recognized this guy with a loyal face before. "It''s no wonder that someone will find a trace and make an ambush in advance. It turns out that you are making a ghost!" Qin Feng looked at Han Shan coldly, cast a thousand miles of households under his feet, and suddenly slammed forward. He straddled dozens of miles and reached the front of Han Shan. He raised his hand and nodded toward Han Shan''s forehead. Chapter 640： Kill the enemy Han Shan uses the mirror light of the fairy mirror to shield his figure, and uses the mirror light to refract a projection. In the past, he used this method very well, and it was often difficult for ordinary monks to distinguish between true and false, which made him invincible. He stayed far away this time, and also used a fairy mirror to cover his whereabouts, just in case, not to let Qin Feng notice him, even if this operation failed, he could find another opportunity to approach Qin Feng in the future. The most important thing is that as long as he does not reveal his whereabouts, he can continue to lock Qin Feng''s position with the Universe Mirror, and control his whereabouts at any time. In this case, no matter whether he can win Qin Feng in this battle, he can make persistent efforts and re-look for helpers to plan how to get the North Underworld Immortal Mansion! However, he never expected Qin Feng to see through his appearance through the mirror light at a glance, and even directly ignored the refracted clone phantom, and found his body. The Universe Treasure Mirror, which he had placed so high hopes for, failed to play any role, which immediately surprised him. But what shocked him even more was Qin Feng''s sharp offense. Qin Feng unexpectedly combined the two supernatural powers of Qianli Huting and Space Movement, and walked directly across a distance of tens of miles to come to him, and nodded towards his forehead with a finger. Although it is only a finger, this finger is golden and extremely eye-catching. What''s more important is that the golden glow on the finger contains the sharp sharpness condensed to the extreme, and the breath that seems to be able to penetrate everything makes him feel palpitation. Han Shanxin was shocked and quickly urged the Universe Treasure Mirror, and manipulated this ancestral fairy weapon to emit a hundred rays of light one after another, trying to block Qin Feng''s approach. There was a soft crash, like a broken glass and a silver bottle. Qin Feng''s fingertips directly shattered a hundred mirror lights, and dark golden scales appeared on his arm, making his arm like a cast of copper and iron, following his fingers. Through the mirror light, there was no slight injury. "what" Han Shan exclaimed, the Universe Treasure Mirror that was originally suspended above his head suddenly fell down, blocking the front of his eyebrows. boom Dongjin pointed on the Universe Mirror, causing ripples on the surface of the mirror light like water waves. The clear mirror light kept rippling, but it firmly blocked Qin Feng''s attack. Although this blow was sharp, it was not enough to break the fairy. However, Han Shan''s strength is also difficult to use the full power of this immortal tool. After receiving Qin Feng''s attack, his true essence could not keep up with the consumption, and the Qiankun treasure mirror was immediately retreated by Qin Feng''s finger. Go, hit his forehead directly, slam him into the gold star, and hurriedly took advantage of his strength to fly back. It''s just that although his speed is fast, Qin Feng''s speed is even faster! At the moment when he saw Han Shan, Qin Feng understood why he was in an ambush here. Looking at the style of Qiankun Baojing again, it became clearer where the problem was. He didn''t expect that even if he saved Han Shan''s life in Beimingxian Mansion, this guy didn''t feel any gratitude in his heart, but he was calculating himself from that moment. This kind of guy who avenges his revenge for his own sake should be punishable! More importantly, killing Han Shan not only relieved his anger, but also avoided being tracked down by this guy. Although he knew that there was a problem with the Lingbao that Han Shan gave him, but after putting it on his body for so long, who knows if he has any other aura of that precious mirror on his body, it won''t work if he abandons the Lingbao. Wouldn''t it be necessary to be found by this guy! Therefore, Qin Feng didn''t give Han Shan a chance to escape at all. Before the opponent had moved away from him, he quickly jumped forward and came to Han Shan, ready to fight him in close combat. Ordinary monks, apart from physical training and martial arts, are mostly not good at close combat. Qin Feng had seen Han Shan''s fighting style, and knew that he belonged to the orthodox law cultivation. Both the magic weapon and the magical powers were exceptionally good at fighting people at a distance. This should have something to do with his possession of the unique celestial weapon of the Universe Mirror. That being the case, of course Qin Feng must give play to his strengths and use Han Shan''s shortcomings to quickly defeat him! Shoo... Qin Feng''s hands and ten fingers are like swords, and golden glows that are sharper than the sword light are shot out densely, enveloping Han Shan''s figure. Han Shan was shocked. He just hurriedly backed away, but before he could stand firm, he was hurriedly beaten by Qin Feng''s series of offensives, even if he manipulated the fairy weapon, he was somewhat unpredictable. Whats more important is that Qin Fengs Dongjin Fingers are not only sharp, but also have very weird places. Some clearly seem to be behind, and the result seems to have accelerated the passage of time. He suddenly came to the front, making him somewhat unpredictable. . As a result, sometimes several golden lights fell on the same place at the same time, directly breaking the defense of the Universe Mirror and hitting him. Even if Han Shan is still wearing a robe, a few golden lights may not be able to break the defense, but he can''t hold it with a large number, not to mention Qin Feng is not only a magical power such as a golden finger. In fact, after the mirror light was broken, a series of attacks have already followed. At this moment, Qin Feng used the magical powers and laws he knew one after another, using the sharpness of the golden law to break through the mirror, using the law of time to control the attack rhythm, and various magical powers emerged in an endless stream. The Hanshan he was fighting was only a parry, without fighting back. Power. Even parrying him felt extremely strenuous and difficult to sustain. So Han Shan hurriedly called for help and asked those allies to come to help. In several other directions, the great monks of the Digital Yuan Divine Realm who had just reached an alliance with Han Shan were also shocked. Although I heard Han Shan talk about how powerful Qin Feng is, but after all, what I heard was fictitious and what I saw was believable. I thought that Han Shan was a bit exaggerated before, and only when I saw it at the moment I realized that Han Shan was a little conservative. What kind of tyrannical combat power is to be able to push the primordial cultivator into a disadvantage at the moment of a fight, even to the point where he must ask for help? "Quickly, everyone will take action together, and this person must be killed, otherwise we are afraid we will all be in trouble!" Even though she originally planned to let others test Qin Feng''s weak Madam Huarui, she couldn''t help but greet everyone at this moment. She herself displayed her best skills. With the two delicate jade hands pinching the technique, you can see the void. Thousands of flower shadows appeared, petals bloomed, spinning like a knife, and attacking Qin Feng. The rest of the Primordial Divine Realm cultivators also used their own methods. They all attacked Qin Feng and tried to save Han Shan. Otherwise, they would be killed when the war started. The allies who had summoned them would be hit too hard, I''m afraid. It would directly lose the confidence to win Qin Feng. "Humph!" Qin Feng snorted coldly, and a large figure suddenly appeared around his body. The fierce beasts hissed, the divine bird songbirds, in an instant, there was a violent and fierce aura permeating the square, and a series of powerful defensive spells were displayed. Several spirit beasts led by the **** dog blocked the attack of the monks outside. Although the other spirit beasts other than the hellhound are still in the world of magic, each of these spirit beasts has many abilities under Qin Feng''s cultivation. Even if they lose to the original spirit, they will not be too different. At least they will be entangled for a while. There is absolutely no problem. Under the obstruction of these spirit beasts, without a spell that disturbed Qin Feng, Han Shan''s call for help did not play any role at all. What was the situation before was still what was the situation, but he fell into a more dangerous state. Because not all the spirit beasts went to the periphery to intercept the spells of the primordial cultivators, and the two fellows, Death Curse Crow and Chun Qiu Cicada, were relatively weak in defense, so they followed Qin Feng to assist. The death curse crows quacked a few times, and the flames of burning luck spread along the mirror light to Han Shan with one flap of his wings, and Han Shan''s brows jumped when he saw such a weird flame. The Chunqiu cicada vibrates the thin wings of the cicada, rushing past like lightning, rotating around Hanshan like a whirlwind, waving the wings of the cicada to cut the mirror light, which is also extremely sharp. With the help of these two spirit beasts, Qin Feng immediately became more powerful, defeating Han Shan steadily retreating and embarrassed. Facing Qin Feng''s endless magical powers and the strange attacks of two spirit beasts, Han Shan suddenly became a little confused in panic. It was also that he was not strong enough to fully exert the power of the Universe Treasure Mirror, so he was a little bit careless, but Qin Feng broke his defense after a few breaths, and his fierce magical power tore his vestment. The death curse crow acted at the right moment, and the flames of Fen Yun burned Han Shan shortly thereafter. Chun Qiu Cicada released a series of thunder-struck Han Shan''s body trembling, and the real yuan moved more slowly. Qin Feng''s ten fingers turned into dragon claws, and directly scratched Han Shan''s chest and abdomen! After his physical body was severely wounded and he noticed the weirdness of the Fen Yun''s fire, Han Shan was afraid that he would be burned on the soul, and quickly escaped from the soul and tried to escape from the treasure mirror of the universe. As a result, Qin Feng let out a soft drink, and nine huge dragon heads suddenly appeared behind him. In the sound of the dragon''s roar, nine dragon heads stretched their necks one after another, and at the same time sprayed out a golden wind of wishful thinking. The golden wind of Nine Ruyi transforming spirits forcibly dissipated the clear water-like mirror light, and directly blew on Hanshan''s soul, breaking his soul into pieces, like a rag doll, almost dead and disappeared. . It is true that the golden wind of Ruyi transforming spirits is too damaging. The power of transforming spirits not only blows the bones and marrows, but also blows the soul, eliminates the soul, harms humanity, and hurts people invisible. Faced with the Nine Paths of Ruyi''s Spiritual Transformation, the golden wind has not been blown away directly, and it is already considered as the strong soul of Han Shan, and his Taoism is profound. But after all, he was only the cultivation base of the soul, and he did not achieve the immortal way and condense the immortal soul, so he was blown by the golden wind of the wishful spirit, and he was immediately hit hard. "Friends of Daoists are merciful, I am just confused for a while, and I have no intention of hurting the lives of fellow Daoists!" Now, how can Han Shan resist Qin Feng''s attack, and he hurriedly asked for mercy! Unfortunately, Qin Feng didn''t believe a word of his words. Therefore, I didn''t care about this guy, and the soul-burning demon flame spewed out of a dragon''s head wrapped his broken soul inside, and he lived and died! "Uncle..." Seeing this, the other two Buddhist monks of the Han family were even more horrified and distressed. With a cry, they raised their hands and slammed Lingbao towards Qin Feng, trying to save the pillar of the family! Unfortunately, after all, it was a step too late, not to mention that their magic weapon could not hit Qin Feng, so he was slapped and flew out by the **** dog. "... asshole!" "Bold!" "Do you dare to start so cruel, UU reading actually destroys the soul and aura of Daoist Han?" The other primordial cultivators were surprised and angry when they saw it. They didn''t expect Qin Feng to make such a fierce attack. He immediately beheaded Han Shan who had summoned them to form an alliance without leaving even the slightest remnant soul behind! "Asshole? Bold? Stubbornly?" Qin Feng stretched out his hand to take a picture of the Universe Mirror, took a look at it and put it in his bag, then looked at the gray-haired old man and the beautiful young woman speaking with cold eyes, grinning slightly at the corner of his mouth, and said with a sneer: "You will experience it soon. What is it like to be really spicy!" "Why, do you really think you can kill all of us on your own?" The white-haired old man snorted coldly: "Young people don''t know the heights of the sky, and they dare to be so arrogant if they have the ability!" The voice of the old man became colder and colder: "The old man has practiced for thousands of years. If he doesn''t have the ability, he would have been killed many times. The junior is so arrogant, let you see and see the old man''s lightning whip!" Chapter 641： Get the treasure again The white-haired old man raised his hand to offer a divine whip as he spoke. As his tactics changed, the divine whip passed through the void like lightning. The speed was so fast that even a few spirit beasts could not stop it, and moved towards Qin. The wind blows away. Boom boom boom boom! There were five light strikes in a row, and the magic whip flashed five times in a row, making Qin Feng a little too late to deploy his defense. However, in addition to all kinds of magical powers, he has a tyrannical body. Seeing that he can''t dodge, he quickly raised his hands and resisted the beating of the magic whip. Every time he collided with the whip, Qin Feng''s figure couldn''t help taking a step back. Even though he was guarded by the tough dark golden scales, his arms still suffered severe pain from being beaten. Qin Feng didn''t need to look inside to know that his bones had cracks, and blood was leaking under the scales on his arms. This magic whip didn''t know where it came from. It had such a powerful power, and it actually wounded his powerful Dao body, which really surprised Qin Feng. If this continues, he feels that he will definitely not last long and must find a way to turn around and escape. However, the old man didn''t know whether it was due to his old age and physical weakness or some other reason. After only five blows, the magic whip was stagnant, and he did not continue to beat him, giving Qin Feng a chance to breathe. "hiss" Qin Feng stretched out his hand and rubbed his arm several times, alleviating the pain in the arm, and the majestic vitality in his body quickly recovered from his injury. Whether it was a dark wound on the skin or a crack in the bone, it had recovered in just a few breaths. This is the advantage of the physical training method, and it is also the reason why the physical training clearly does not have as many methods as the law training, but it can stand against the etiquette. After recovering from the injury on his arm, Qin Feng looked at the old man in surprise. He didn''t expect this guy to be so old and violent in his fighting style. It is really not a person to look at him! However, it is obvious that it is not easy for the old man to cast the Lightning Whip, otherwise if he had maintained such a tyrannical offensive, Qin Feng would have fled long ago, and there would be a chance for him to kill Han Shan. Sure enough, after five consecutive blows, the old man saw that Qin Feng was not severely injured. He frowned and felt troubled in his heart, but he did not continue. Instead, he withdrew the magic whip and sneered: "Junior, now you know how good the old man is, you know. Hand over the North Underworld Immortal Mansion, otherwise the old man will do his best, and there will be no way for you to survive!" "Ha ha" Qin Feng chuckled and shook his head. "why are you laughing?" The old man''s eyes changed: "Is it really impossible to find death? Young people must think clearly, cultivation is not easy, and do it and cherish it. If you really want to spare your life, the old man will not be merciful if he wants to make a move!" "Fuck your uncle!" Qin Feng was in the shape of electricity, he came to the old man in an instant, punched the old man on the head with a fist: "Old thing, don''t want to rely on the old and sell the old here, a mere soldier can''t scare me!" While speaking, Qin Feng had already thrown hundreds of punches, a series of heavy punches abruptly smashed the old man''s external defenses, and hit his jaw with a fist. The old man spurted blood, his figure was directly beaten by Qin Feng! After he finally stabilized his figure, his angry chest rose and fell, and he pointed at Qin Feng and shouted: "Young people don''t follow the rules, and the old man is talking to you. Why are you so ignorant of respect and inferiority and attacked?" "..." Qin risk laughed angrily at what he said! You were both ambushing and teaming up before. It was natural to hit me flat-footed. Now that I come to hit you in an upright manner, I still have to give you a good time to prepare? He didn''t bother to talk nonsense with this guy any more, kicking hard under his feet, pushing the void out of the ripples, bullying himself to the front, raising his hand and hitting. "you" The old man''s face was full of anger, and he opened his mouth to say something, but he was forced back by Qin Feng''s fierce fist. He had no choice but to cast the Lightning Whip again and force Qin Feng back several steps before he opened his mouth to the rest. Several people asked for help: "You guys don''t hurry up, do you want to be defeated by him?" The remaining primordial cultivators were not idle, but were entangled by the spirit beasts under Qin Feng''s subordinates, and then they could not help the old man in the first place. Now that I heard the old mans words, I suddenly realized that a Han Shan had already died. If Qin Feng beheaded another primordial spirit, the primordial spirit cultivator on their side would be reduced by half, but their morale would be lost by more than half. No longer can I think of opposing Qin Feng, but will become Qin Feng''s target. Under the entanglement of so many spirit beasts, it is unknown how many of them can escape without the heart of resistance at that time, maybe they may all leave their lives here! Therefore, the monks in the Primordial Divine Realm all shouted, cast their spells with all their strength, manipulated the spirit treasures, and forcefully repelled the spirit beasts that were pestering them. Even if they couldn''t, they would draw out their hands to issue a few spells or sacrifice. The magic weapon launched an attack on Qin Feng, trying to involve a bit of Qin Feng''s energy. In any case, he should not be allowed to kill another accomplice, otherwise their ambush would end in complete failure! "Humph!" Facing these attacks, Qin Feng heard a cold snort in his nose. Then the nine dragon heads that had been retracted into the body appeared again. With the sound of the dragon chanting that shook the sky, the huge Dharma form directly appeared. The body of the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon turned, swept its long tail, and swept away a few magic weapons. The huge dragon claws suddenly shot out, smashing a few magical powers, and then the nine heads were raised together, each spraying flames, water, and Jinfeng and Thunder did not pay attention to the others, but instead focused all their attack power on the old man. At this moment, let alone the old man, even the faces of the other primordial cultivators became extremely ugly. Although after Qin Feng killed Han Shan, they had already attached great importance to Qin Feng, but after the appearance of the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon, they discovered that they still somewhat underestimated Qin Feng''s strength! "What kind of law is this, and why is it so huge?" The pretty-looking Madam Huarui couldn''t help her body trembling, her chest rising and falling, making her already full figure look even more attractive. It''s just that no one paid attention to her at all at this moment, instead they turned their heads to look at the huge Fa-image. If it''s just a little bigger, the key is that in addition to the huge size, it''s also very powerful. This not only makes Madam Huarui''s heart tremble, but also makes the rest of the people feel ashamed. The same is the law, they are too small compared with Qin Feng, they can''t compare with Qin Feng at all! Although the strength of the Fa-image is not entirely based on the size, it is obvious that if the strength is large, the strength is not where it is. After all, such a huge body and the power that can be accommodated is very powerful, not to mention Qin Fengs Fa-image not only exudes powerfulness. The law fluctuates, and if you look closely, you can find magical runes everywhere. No matter the dragon''s horns, minions, scaly bodies, and even the eyes, there are tiny magical runes looming. This shows that Qin Feng has cultivated magical powers far beyond ordinary people, and how can the power of the magical elements be weak? This is also the reason why several primordial cultivators are so shocked. When they come back to their senses, they will know that they are waiting for someone to kick the iron plate and provoke people who shouldn''t be offended! The existence with this level of strength is definitely not simply because the combat power is relatively tyrannical. They have not seen the peak cultivator of the magic phase who can leapfrog, but they are tyrannical to the point of Qin Feng, except for the legends left during the ancient catastrophe. Except for those few, they really haven''t heard of anyone in the current practice world who has such a strong foundation of strength. "Roar" With the deafening dragon roar resounding through the void, tyrannical supernatural powers also attacked the old man. During this period, Qin Feng, the Death Cursed Crow and Chun Qiu Cicada did not stop their actions, and various attacks continued to be launched. At this moment, the old man was almost equivalent to facing the siege of more than ten opponents at the same time, and the attack method was very powerful, and it could even be described as weird, which immediately made him unable to hold it. The old man roared, no longer caring about preaching Qin Feng''s non-rules, the layers of aura on his body kept flashing, he displayed all his vestments and various defensive methods, trying to fight for himself. It''s a pity that the number of attacks he faced this time was too much, and he couldn''t resist it in a hurry. He was quickly broken through his defenses and was blown onto his body by a cold air. Not only was the blood in his body almost directly frozen, but he was also thickened outside. The icy ice encased him. Although the old man resorted to a full-body solution, he did not hesitate to consume the essence of the soul to stimulate the potential of the physical body, and the tyrannical strength broke the ice outside the body, but it was a pity that it was still a step too late. Because Qin Feng hadn''t given him this opportunity at all, the second round of magical powers had already been displayed. There was a thunder explosion. Under the powerful thunder bombardment, this old man who specialized in thunder system could not withstand the tyrannical attack after all. He died under the thunder method he was best at, and was among the nine ghost fire dragons. The body that burst out from the sky with thunder from a head was shattered, the flesh and blood were burnt, the soul was shattered, and there was no more sound. Qin Feng flipped his palm, and a huge dragon''s claw was directly exposed behind him. Using the body of the law to display the magical power of the blue dragon claws, directly grabbed the magic whip that was about to escape with the help of thunder light. This magic whip is quite strange, it is a magic weapon at the level of an immortal weapon. Previously, the old man was able to wound Qin Feng with this treasure. It can be seen that its power is extraordinary, and Qin Feng can''t bear to let this treasure fly away! The whip turned into a flash of lightning, constantly twisting and jumping in the dragon''s claws, trying to break free of the dragon''s claws. It''s just that it has lost the master''s drive and the supply of true essence. Although this magic weapon also has extraordinary power, it can''t hold Qin Feng with too many methods. As he manipulated the law, the powerful laws fell along with the magical powers of the seal, and he just blocked the whip that turned into lightning. When the whip dissipated and the lightning regained its original appearance, he immediately calmed down, his aura was not restrained at all, as if a piece of ordinary iron was inconspicuous. Qin Feng looked at it curiously, and put it in the demon refining pot first just in case, lest this divine whip slipped away before it was refined. After all, he killed the owner of the divine whip, this guy. Certainly will not surrender to him easily. "He killed Elder She?" The other primordial cultivators were shocked, no longer intent to fight in their hearts, and they had to flee by all means. It was just that they lost two Yuanshen cultivators one after another, and the number was not as large as Qin Feng''s spirit beasts. At this moment, they were seriously underrepresented. They needed to face more spirit beasts than them, and it was not easy to retreat. And the one who dealt with a spirit beast alone was not easy, because he was facing a ferocious **** dog. Although it hasn''t been long for the Hellhound to be promoted to the demigod, as a monster born in the Nether Kingdom, it has a ferocious nature and has been fighting for many years, and it has extremely rich combat experience. In addition, its main fighting method is to rely on the various skills inherited by blood, which is quite different from the common monster beasts in the practice world, so it is extremely unsuitable for the cultivators fighting against it. So even if the Hellhound''s strength is slightly inferior to the opponent, the primordial cultivator can''t get rid of its entanglement in a short time, and it is difficult to get away. The first to get rid of the opponent was Mrs. Huarui. Although this woman is a female stream, she has a high level of knowledge, a very sophisticated spell, and a not weak illusion, so she quickly got rid of the ghost face spider and the tree of life when she wanted to leave. Just when she had just set up her escape light and was about to flee, suddenly a dragon chant came from her ear, and she looked up and saw that Qin Feng''s huge facial features had blocked her way. "Does Fellow Daoist really want to kill them all?" Mrs. Huarui showed a pitiful look on her face, and she looked at Qin Feng pretty playfully. In response to this woman''s question, Qin Feng directly responded with action without words, and the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon technique leaped forward and swallowed her petite body with a big mouth. "Damn it!" Mrs. Huarui''s pretty face was cold, her silver teeth clenched, and she gave a tender voice, her figure was like a petal in the wind, flying towards Qin Feng lightly. She knew that she would definitely not be able to defeat this powerful form, so she could only put her idea on Qin Feng. Although Qin Feng''s body is also very powerful, but after all, it is not as fierce and unstoppable as the nine-head technique! "You die for the old lady!" Mrs. Huarui''s slender jade fingers bloomed like a lotus, directly condensing a beautiful peony. The peony petals bloomed layer by layer, seemingly endless, each petal will fall off automatically, rotating like a knife, cutting towards Qin Feng with a sharp edge that cuts through the void. When all the petals bloom and the stamens are exposed, there will be bursts of floral fragrance. The fragrance of flowers hits people, UU reading www. uukanshu.com rushed towards Qin Feng with a fascinating aura, but the seemingly beautiful flower stamens were actually sharper than a sword. If you really want to fall into it, you will definitely die. "interesting!" Qin Feng nodded when he saw Madam Huarui''s magical powers, feeling that this attack method was somewhat similar to his Karma Fire Red Lotus. It''s just that the Karma Fire Red Lotus is an immortal weapon, and Mrs. Huarui''s magical powers are used. There is a big difference between the two. Seeing the sky full of petals swept over his body, Qin Feng opened his mouth and spouted a golden wind blowing towards the countless petals. Even if the petals are powerful, they can''t withstand the violent golden wind, and they are directly disrupted by the golden wind. The petals that have been promoted in twos and threes have escaped the atmosphere, but they are no longer a system. Then Qin Fengfeng yelled, and the golden light in his hand turned into a magic pestle, and smashed into the flower stamen. ps: Sorry, sorry, the timing was set at the wrong time. Chapter 642： Destroy and crush the battle The golden light of Ruyi is infinitely changing. Under the control of Qin Feng, it can change various forms at will. Whether it is a magic weapon such as flying swords and long knives, or many scenes of mountains and rivers, it can all be changed. It is really not difficult to become a magic pestle. . The Devil-Raising Pestle is a treasure commonly used by Buddhist guardians, but it is actually born out of the image of the Human Medicine Pestle. The Devil-Raising Pestle that Qin Feng transformed into is two feet long, thick in the front and thin in the back, shiny and extremely hard. The reason why you have to transform these treasures to deal with Mrs. Huarui is mainly because Mrs. Huaruis magical powers are too unique and exquisite. With countless petals and flower stamens as a weapon for killing, it is better to use one force to break the law. response. In addition, the stamen is in the center of the petals. It is not good to use heavy weapons such as hammers and maces, because those weapons are relatively more suitable for hard smashing, while spears and swords are convenient for piercing, but they are not suitable for dealing with the scene in front of you. , So the strong Devil-Defying Pestle in front was used by Qin Feng, and it was directly pounded into the flower stamen. "what" Mrs. Huarui screamed. She did not expect that her most powerful natal magic power would be broken by Qin Feng so simple, she was shocked in her heart, she did not dare to fight, her figure flickered, and thousands of flower shadows appeared in the void, and a strong fragrance of flowers came to her face. terribly upset. Mrs. Huarui has cultivated for thousands of years, collecting the aroma of various exotic flowers from all over the world and condensing it into a magical power called the dark and floating fragrance. This scent is very peculiar. It cannot be blown by the wind or rain, and it has a strong penetrating power. Even if the monk closes his mouth, nose and even the pores of his body, it still cannot stop the scent from being corroded secretly, and it will be directly transmitted by the scent through the soul. At the bottom of my heart, it confuses the mind and disturbs the will, so that she has the upper hand in the fight. However, Mrs. Huarui knew the limits of her floral fragrance, and she did not expect to win Qin Feng with her floral fragrance, so when Qin Feng was just beginning to be upset by the floral fragrance, she immediately transformed into thousands of floral shadows, and she concealed herself in the blink of an eye. Disappear without a trace. "Want to run? How could it be so easy!" Qin Feng stretched out his hand and pointed, and that handle of the Devil''s Peel turned into a golden light, which directly passed through the shadow of thousands of flowers and hit Madam Huarui. Although Huaying is powerful, even the primordial cultivator can hardly find the body of Madam Huarui in a short time, but under the eyes of the Yin-Yang ghost who directly sees through the life and death, Madam Huarui has nowhere to hide, so she is directly demolished. Bao Chu slammed into her delicate body, and immediately made her scream. Mrs. Huarui knew how powerful she was, and she never dared to take tricks. With a wave of her sleeves, countless tiny petals flew out of her sleeves and went straight to Qin Feng''s door. Then she didn''t stay at all, bypassing the interception of the death curse crows behind. Do not hesitate to stimulate the potential of the physical body, forcibly run the secret method to quickly escape. Qin Feng frowned, thought for a while and still didn''t pursue it. After all, the opponent is a cultivator of the Primordial God Realm, and some means of life-saving escape are normal. Although he has accumulated a lot of vigor, he can''t say that he can beat all the cultivators of the Primordial God in the world. Besides, there are more enemies here, so you can''t ignore these people just to hunt down a lady Huarui, right? In fact, he didnt care too much about the lives and deaths of these people. The most important thing now is to leave the Northern Territory as soon as possible. Otherwise, once the whereabouts are revealed, the name of the Northern Underworld Immortal Mansion alone will be enough to attract the siege of many monks. There will be powerful immortals secretly shot. After all, when the North Underworld Immortal Palace was just born, even the immortal power was shocked, but it was later discovered that it could not be achieved, and this did not force it. However, these treasures will definitely cause many sects to covet, just like the original Tianyuan Secret Realm. Although no sect has succeeded for tens of thousands of years because of the hidden secrets, they have always been remembered by various factions, so Taiyi Mountain is here. I only explored the core of Dongtian many times before and after, but in the end, it was a miss. Thinking of this, Qin Feng decided to make a quick battle and leave this place very quickly. It doesn''t matter if Mrs. Huarui spreads his news, anyway, as time goes by, people will always know that he has received the news of North Underworld Immortal Palace, and even his identity cannot be concealed for too long. Not to mention that many people met him when he participated in the trial in the Central Region. After the trial came back and got the title of the Chosen Son, the attention of the major sects to him would definitely increase by several levels, waiting for the news to spread. , And his specific identity will soon be known by those high-level sects in the Northern Territory. Although the high-level officials of the various factions are unwilling to grudge with the Royal Beast Sect for the sake of the overall situation, they will not kill him in all likelihood, but if someone secretly tries to force him to surrender the Northern Underworld Immortal Mansion, he will be fine. After all, these treasures are enough to make them choose to take risks. But one key problem is that he has already integrated the North Mingdongtian into the demon refining pot, and there is nothing to do with him, so he can''t let people take the demon refining pot away! Qin Feng settled down, manipulated the law of space to twist the void, and sent the fragrance of the air to the direction where the cultivators were, and then he let out a long sigh. It''s just that this tone was a bit too long, and it was so long that the cultivators who were fighting in the distance could hear the sound. Before these monks turned their heads and looked, their noses smelled the rich fragrance, and immediately felt cold on their bodies, and was blown by an invisible yin wind on their bodies. Suddenly their bones became weak and their limbs were weak. God is tired. "not good!" Those cultivators were shocked, how could they not know that they had been conspired. Originally, Mrs. Huarui''s fragrance was already quite powerful, and the bone-scraping yin wind blown by Qin Feng took advantage of the situation to invade the body, and they immediately suffered. They hurriedly ran the exercises to expel the fragrance and yin wind from their bodies. But how can they tolerate their distractions when fighting, not to mention that the opponents not only have more numbers than them, but they are also stronger than them! Following Qin Feng''s thoughts, the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon directly used the magical powers of heaven and earth, instantly turning his body into the size of a mountain. The strength of the nine-headed Faxiang that used the Dharma, Heaven and Earth, suddenly skyrocketed, with infinite strength in every move, and a billowing wind and thunder followed when the body swayed, and with a single paw, the monk who was fighting with the Hellhound was slapped with blood. "Damn it, what is this?" "When did the law, the heavens and the earth, be so tyrannical?" The other monks shouted in horror and despair, and their eyes were filled with incredible colors. They could see that Qin Feng had not cultivated the original spirit, that is to say Qin Feng was still in the realm of Dharma state, but the realm of Dharma state can use his supernatural powers to make them feel desperate. Is this still a monk of Dharma state? "Old Qi, you go!" The eyes of the two practitioners of the Han family were filled with despair, but one of them suddenly shouted, and a touch of decisiveness flashed in his heart, stimulating all the potential in his body, bursting out a breath of strength far beyond the previous one, and resisted all at once. Two spirit beasts were removed, trying to get the clan brother to escape. "Quickly, the uncle has already been killed, you can''t die, otherwise if the family has lost even a monk, it will definitely fall." The monk shouted: "After returning, you can reduce the power, stick to the family business, and maintain the undefeated family heritage..." The Han family monk, who was called the seventh old man, didn''t hesitate at all, looked at Qin Feng full of hatred on his face, gritted his teeth without speaking, turned around and left. "Huh..." Suddenly, a fierce phoenix rang sounded, and the undead Qingluan''s whole body was filled with flames, spreading his wings and fanning out an endless blazing fire, he forced the Han family''s old seven back, and fell into the siege of it and the spring and autumn cicadas coming from behind. If this guy just simply flees, he still has to look at Qin Feng with hateful eyes before he leaves. Isn''t this reminding Qin Feng to cut the grass and get rid of the roots? When this person was forced to retreat near the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon by the immortal Qingluan, he was directly exploded into a cloud of blood mist by the body drawn by the tail of the dragon. The gap between the two is really too great. Facing the nine-headed Faxiang whose strength is almost equal to that of the immortal, the monk can''t hold the frontal crit at all. Boom boom boom... A series of attacks came from several battle areas, and those monks knew that the critical moment of desperation had arrived at this time. If they did not desperate, they would lose their lives even if they wanted to fight! Especially the escape of Mrs. Huarui strengthened their determination to escape. Otherwise, there are only two primordial cultivators and one Dharma-phase realm. How to fight it? It''s just that no matter how hard they explode, they can''t make up for their quantitative disadvantage. What''s more, there is also a nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon magic image that is as huge as a mountain. The huge Dharma phase swaying the lower body at will, can bring them endless pressure, a primordial divine realm monk who can be drawn by a dragon wagging their tails retreats steadily. It''s not that no monks have ever thought about using their strength to escape, but the power of the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon''s magic element is so huge that they dare not borrow it at all, otherwise they are worried that they will be blown by the magic without waiting for the strength. Another point is that not only did the Faxiang exude a tyrannical and domineering aura, there was also a weird power position spreading for hundreds of miles, so that they not only felt heavy, but also had to use their strength to get rid of the restraint of gravity at all times. This is Qin Feng''s gravity domain. As his cultivation level rises, the gravity supernatural power has already surpassed how many times he didn''t know at the beginning. Although this weight can''t overwhelm monks in the realm of law and soul, it can also affect them. At least in which direction they want to escape, they must first break through the gravity field, which invisibly exposes the direction of their escape. In Qin Feng''s perception. Qin Feng is like a big spider standing in the middle of a spider web When he senses which side the monk wants to escape, he will cast a spell and stay behind. Relying on this method, he not only mastered the overall situation, but also able to strike accurately. Under his tyrannical strength, he exploded the bodies of the remaining cultivators in a nearly crushing manner, and obliterated their souls. Before the battle was over, Qin Feng sensed several auras flying here from a distance. He knew that there must be a powerful monk nearby who noticed the battle fluctuations here and came to investigate, so he did not clean the battlefield. He only reached out the dragon''s claws and grabbed a few spirit treasures within his sight, and then put it away. Faxiang, and brought all the spirit beasts into the demon refining, turning around and turning into a golden light, and fleeing away in an instant. Qin Feng didn''t sacrifice the Nine Heavens and Ten Earth Escape Spirit Shuttle. After all, that magic weapon had already appeared in front of others, and if he recognized it, his whereabouts would definitely be exposed. Although there has been a big battle now, as long as Mrs. Huarui did not tell his story, others might not know that he was fighting here, and they could give him a little more time to leave! Chapter 643： Each has its own calculations to wake up the tortoise , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! Qin Feng drove the escape light and left quickly. Because he was covered by golden light, although he encountered several monks along the way, no one was able to see his appearance. Seeing that Qin Feng''s aura was strong, those monks were unwilling to provoke him, so no one stopped him. In fact, few cultivators would intercept other cultivators for no reason, and it was easy to cause trouble. When the monks came to the battlefield, they couldn''t help frowning. In order to ambush Qin Feng, Han Shan and others had to avoid being interfered by other monks, so they chose a relatively remote place. Therefore, no monks had passed by before, and no one had seen Qin Fengs nine-headed ghost fire dragon. The huge body shape after the Dharma is displayed on the sky and the earth can only be deduced from the traces left on the scene that it has experienced an extremely fierce melee a moment ago. However, the realm of the monks who can come as soon as possible is not low, otherwise there would not be such a quick escape technique. They quickly analyzed that this should be a battle between the monk and the big monster of the demon race. After all, there are many powerful monsters in this battlefield. Later, someone found a lot of broken magic treasures and robe fragments from below, and some people even picked up a few spiritual treasures fortunately. Even for the cultivators of the Primordial Divine Realm, the Lingbao is a very good treasure. After all, there is no special chance, and it is impossible for them to get the fairy tools. The Lingbao is the most common equipment of the Primordial Divine Realm cultivator. It''s just that after picking up the Lingbao, while they were happy, they were also horrified secretly in their hearts. It is certain that the fighting here did not last long, otherwise they would have noticed the movement a long time ago. But in this short moment, such a fierce battle broke out. Judging from the traces remaining on the scene, there were not one or two strong men who died here, and soon someone recognized something from the few spirit treasures and other things. "The mark of the Han family in the North Ming Sea, is it possible that the guy Han Shan died here?" A primordial spirit cultivator was holding two pieces of broken vestments in his hands, feeling the breath on them, and couldn''t help being surprised. "This spiritual treasure in my hand is also a bit familiar." Another monk with a not too strong aura took a jade ring, pondered for a while, and quickly thought about where he had seen this jade ring in his mind. After a while, he couldn''t help but breathe in a cold breath: "This treasure seems to be It is owned by Mr. Guo, Tianyingling. Three hundred years ago, I saw him subdue a sea monster with this ring. Now that this jade ring has been left here and no one cares about it, could it be that Mr. Guo has already..." "What nonsense?" Someone next to him retorted: "Elder Guo''s lightning whip has shocked the North for three thousand years. Whether the big demon, the demon cultivator or the cultivator who went to challenge, all have been defeated by the lightning whip, although they have rarely shot in these years, but The cultivation base is getting more and more mature, how could something happen here?" "May I admit it wrong?" The monk shook his head suspiciously. "Hey, there is also a flying sword here. It seems to be the Sky Howl Sword among the Seven Swords. Could it be that Mo Tianchen from the Seven Swords also fell here?" In the distance, a monk with keen sense of spirit found a small flying sword that was no more than three inches long among the rocks. The sword light was introverted, the spiritual light was dim, and even a crack appeared on the sword, but as the monk input the true essence into it, the bursts of howls made him recognize the origin of this flying sword, and he was shocked. . Mo Tianchen is a well-known sword repairer near the Beiming Sea. He obtained a sword repair inheritance by chance and coincidence in his early childhood. After years of hard practice, he became a seven-handed flying sword self-title seven repair, and the combination of seven swords can explode even more. With tyrannical power, decisive and fierce, I didn''t expect to see one of his swords here. "Have you noticed that although there are bloodstains and spirit treasures from the corpses of a few human monks, there are no monsters." "Ok?" The rest of the crowd swept across their minds, their eyes flickered, and after a while they couldn''t help but glance at each other, and they saw a different color on the other''s face. "When did the Monster Race become so powerful that after slaying the cultivator of the Primordial God who has long been famous for my human race, I was able to achieve no casualties on its own?" "Couldn''t there be a demon who ignored the rules and secretly shot?" "I didn''t notice the aura of the demon, it shouldn''t be!" "That''s weird!" These monks talked a lot, and they were a little puzzled for a while! But soon, the sound transmission symbols flew out quickly, and they wanted to spread the news here. No matter how these people died, it is a very serious matter to die so many big monks all at once, and they have to inform the forces behind them. Of course, there are other thoughts that have arisen in people''s minds. For example, the Han family, which controls a large amount of resources in the North Ming Sea, suddenly lost the Primordial Spirit monk who supported the family to frighten foreign enemies, and the resources controlled by the family would certainly arouse covetousness from outsiders. Since the Han family is sure that they can''t keep that huge family business, it is better to make them cheaper than others. As they are the first to know the situation, if they take the lead, they may be able to get the most benefits and get more benefits for the family power behind them, thus making the family stronger. Qin Feng didn''t know how much shock he had brought to the cultivators after he left, he was escaping quickly at this time. In order to avoid attracting the attention of others, he did not even ride his mount, nor did he use the emissary to escape from the sky. Instead, he personally performed the escape method and traveled all the way south. Even in order to be more concealed, he changed the escape method many times. Anyway, he knows a lot of escape methods. In addition to the five-element escape method of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth, there are also shadow escape, void escape, light transformation, wind escape, thunder escape, and so on. Among them, the light-transmitting escape method is actually the least used escape method by Qin Feng. This is the unique escape method introduced when several elders of the Royal Beast Sect jointly deduced the light system exercise method. The first thing to learn is except In addition to his spirit beast, the White Dragon, there are disciples of the sect who use the light-type monster as their life spirit beast. Qin Feng was soaked in the light of Bai Long, so he learned this escape technique early, and with his control of the law of light, he could walk with the light extremely fast. Although the consequences of successive changes in direction and escape methods made him take a lot of roads, he did not encounter any problems in the next few days. It wasn''t until he had some accidents when he was passing by a Lingxiu mountain that he was discovered. He was flying at the time and suddenly felt movement from the demon refining pot. He swept away his consciousness and found that it was the spirit turtle that had fallen asleep awake. This spirit turtle is born with the gossip pattern on its back, and is proficient in deducing the magical powers of divination. It is an extremely rare fetish. A few days ago, Qin Feng put the dragon tortoise into the demon refining pot, and cultivated this magical tortoise with dragon tortoise essence and blood, because its strength is much weaker than that of the dragon tortoise, and it also has a huge body size. There is a gap, so although the dragon tortoises essence and blood are also integrated under the law of refining the demon pot, and the dragon tortoises supernatural powers are obtained, the process is not easy. In order for it to grow better, Qin Feng did not consume the aura resources in the demon refining pot during its deep sleep. It was the constant supply of pure aura that made the integration of the spirit turtle so smooth. Even so, many days have passed from the beginning to the present, and it is only now that it wakes up. Ling Gui opened his somewhat blank eyes, feeling the almost infinite divine power in his body and the extra water magical power, and couldn''t help feeling excited. Sure enough, it was true that fortune-telling was right at the beginning. What''s more important is that this opportunity fell on it, so how can we not let it be extremely excited! At this time, its body size is several times larger than before, and the size of the millstone has become much larger than an ordinary house! This is not only because it combines the essence and blood of a giant dragon tortoise, allowing its body to grow rapidly, but also because Qin Feng has continuously consumed aura to provide resources for it during this period, which made its body look like inflated. The balloons generally inflate. The huge body not only makes it more powerful, but its original relatively ordinary combat power is even more tyrannical. If coupled with its magical talent for deduction, it can really account for a lot of monsters at the same level. Cheap. This is because it has the dragon tortoise talent for the first time, its divine power has not been fully awakened, and the water-repellent talent has not been tempered. Otherwise, if it is given a hundred years of time, the tortoise is sure to make its own combat power become a monster of the same level. The leader in! It''s just that this is only its own calculation in its heart, and it can only be said about the actual fighting. After all, as a spiritual turtle with a talent for deducing supernatural powers, its nature determines that it does not like to fight head-on with people, but prefers to hide in the dark and calculate others. This kind of temperament, no matter how tyrannical its strength is, it is impossible to compare to those top big monsters who have been fighting for many years. The tortoise looked up while realizing the extra power. It wanted to control the supernatural power and water-repellent supernatural power in its body as soon as possible, but it couldn''t help but startled when it opened its eyes. Then, I was stunned by the scene before me. At this time, it was lying on a soft sandy beach, and in front of it was a blue sea. The warm sea breeze was blowing gently on the sea, rolling up waves and hitting the coast. It craned its neck and turned its round head in a circle. On the left and right sides are the coastline where you can''t see your head. There are dense forests and mountains behind, the air is full of rich aura, and the mountains in the distance are still fresh. The fruity fragrance, I dont know what spirit fruit is so coveted. "Where is this? Am I in Shattered Xudong Mansion?" The tortoise shook his head: "Did something happen when I merged the dragon tortoise''s blood, or thousands of years have passed, and vicissitudes of life have appeared outside? Oh, I don''t know if my master is still alive~ www.novelhall.com~If I am already dead, am I..." Unfortunately, it didn''t take long for this idea to arise before it was forcibly suppressed. Because it has already felt that the restraint in the body is still tyrannical, and there is no sign of loosening, this shows that Qin Feng is still alive, and its intuition tells it that this sleep hasn''t passed for too long. If it continues to want to curse its own master so wildly. , Maybe it will be discovered by Qin Feng. It has discovered that Qin Feng is also proficient in curse-like magical laws, and is very sensitive to curses from others. What''s more important is that its internal control is too tight, and some strong spirit fluctuations might be sensed by Qin Feng. If Qin Feng cares about it, I am afraid that the future will not be easy! Outside, Qin Feng noticed that the tortoise was awakening, and he was immediately happy. This tortoise is quite useful to him. If nothing else, let it divination for good or bad, and it is not bad to avoid the crisis of the road ahead, and province runs around like a headless fly. So Qin Feng quickly got down and summoned the tortoise from the demon refining pot. Chapter 644： Omen , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! "Meet the master!" After Ling Turtle came out, he hurriedly greeted Qin Feng with a guilty conscience: "Thanks to the master for his reinvention, so that his subordinates have such a powerful strength. Oh, I haven''t seen it for a while, the master''s cultivation base is stronger than before, so the speed of improvement, I really admire the subordinates! " After all, it was still talking about Qin Feng''s life and death in his heart, and was very worried that Qin Feng would notice it, so it was extremely dog-legged at this moment. However, while cautiously flattering, it was also horrified. How long has it been since? How come Qin Feng''s aura has become so tyrannical, a lot stronger than when he surrendered, especially the surging aura on his body that was inadvertently exuding even if he was deliberately suppressed. The blood seemed to contain a different kind of breath, which made it feel a little depressed. How long have you been asleep? What happened during this time? The spirit turtle''s heart was ups and downs. Whether it was the sight it saw when it just woke up, or the breath of Qin Feng''s body now made it feel as if many years had passed. After all, according to its understanding and the common sense of the spiritual world, it is indeed not possible to make a normal progress to Qin Feng''s current level in a short time. "Yes, Not Bad." Qin Feng took a few glances at the spirit tortoise that has changed a lot, and nodded with satisfaction: "This time the fusion is very good, and the strength has been greatly improved." It seems that the distance to become a qualified meat shield is not far away. Ling Turtle turned his small eyes, as if he had sensed Qin Feng''s mind, and his mind quickly turned about the possibility of getting out later. Now its strength has improved a lot than before, and even with its original bloodline and magical powers, it is a little stronger. Its deductive divination ability has risen with the tide. In the future, it may not be impossible to secretly calculate its own master, for itself. Seek a chance to get away. "Do it hard!" Qin Feng said: "There are many spirit turtles with unique blood and supernatural powers in the spiritual world. There are also many turtle races with unique talents in the alien world of the universe. This time the integration of dragon turtle blood will improve your strength. If Give credit to me in the future, and then integrate the talents and magical powers of other spirit turtles for you, so that you can improve more!" "..." When Ling Turtle heard the words, those small eyes suddenly widened. How did it forget that what surprised it the most for its owner was not the cave he was in, nor his soaring cultivation base, but that he was able to integrate a powerful dragon tortoise bloodline with such ease, and thus Let it possess boundless divine power and powerful water-repellent supernatural power, and its combat power alone is more than twice as powerful as before. This is only the first integration. If it integrates the talents and supernatural powers of other powerful spirit turtles in the future, wouldn''t it be able to accumulate its own strength to the point where it never dared to imagine it before? Although I dont know how Qin Feng can easily help it fuse blood, and even it has no power to resist, the tortoise quickly fell into infinite reverie. If it is true as Qin Feng said, its future achievements Really can be said to be limitless! Thinking of this, Ling Turtle immediately left the matter of calculating Qin Feng to get rid of the restriction, even if it was eager to return to freedom, it could also make some benefits from Qin Feng first. If it doesn''t take advantage of the benefits, and doesn''t squeeze Qin Feng dry, it feels sorry for the dog-legged appearance it has shown in front of Qin Feng! So Ling Tortoise quickly recovered and flattered Qin Feng with a more dog-like attitude: "Dont worry, the old turtle is the most loyal person. Now that the strength of his subordinates has increased, he will definitely work harder for his master in the future. Solve all the hidden worries of the owner." Before it gets enough benefits, no one can harm Qin Feng, otherwise, without Qin Feng, where can it find such a good opportunity again? "well!" Qin Feng reached out his hand in satisfaction and patted on the spirit, touching its head and said: "It seems that you are really loyal, so I will be relieved. Behave well, as long as I am satisfied, the bloodline and magical powers of the world spirit turtle will not be up to you to choose! " "...Yes, master." The tortoise resisted the urge to bite off the hand that was touching its head. As a natural alien, when did the spirit turtle, who is gifted with divination and supernatural powers, touch his head like a pet? However, even if it is psychologically wronged, it still caters to Qin Feng''s words with a smile on its face: "The subordinates must do their best to do things for the master." Even with tears in his heart, it decided to bear it for the benefit in the future! Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing inwardly as he looked aggrieved and unwilling to benefit from it, and was a little deliberately greeted. Of course, Linggui couldn''t hide this little thought from him, but he didn''t bother to expose it. Anyway, it fell into the control of the demon refining pot, it was destined to have no chance to escape in this life, and could only become a spirit beast under its command. In fact, compare it with the divine tortoise obtained by the ancestor of the tortoise spirit at the end of the ancient catastrophe, its treatment is already very good, at least Qin Feng did not refine it as a life spirit beast, and would give it many benefits. It''s just that Qin Feng figured out its temperament, so he told it to make a contribution to help it continue to merge with other spirit turtles to get more bloodline supernatural powers and talent skills! Just hanging it in this way, it will do things with its heart. Otherwise, if it is as obedient as the other spirit beasts, how can Qin Feng set rules for it and let it perform well? Spirit beasts such as Sky Swallowing Toad, Undead Blue Luan, and Death Cursed Crow didn''t need to open their mouths at all, and Qin Feng himself would actively search for suitable spirit beasts to help them fuse. "Master, how did the Dongfu where I live as a sojourner changed?" After calming down, Ling Turtle remembered what had previously been doubtful. "Oh, that is the Northern Underworld Immortal Mansion, the cave world left by the great power of the Kunpeng clan in the Heavenly Demon Great World during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients." Qin Feng glanced at it and said, "You were originally an alien spirit turtle. You are naturally happy with water. After fusing the dragon tortoise bloodline, you will definitely have more insights into the supernatural powers of the water, so I have prepared such a place specially for you. How about the cave world that is suitable for your cultivation, do you like it?" "Like, like, thank you master, the master is so kind to his subordinates..." Ling Turtle was surprised and delighted. He did not expect Qin Feng to prepare a cave-in-the-world for it as a blessed place for cultivation. Such treatment really moved it in an instant. But it quickly reacted, knowing how many falsehoods Qin Feng said and how precious the magic weapon of the cave is. Although Qin Feng has extraordinary strength and can leapfrog the battle, in the final analysis, there is still no cultivator who can become immortal. It is easy to get such precious treasures as Cave Sky World, not to mention specially prepared for it. Humph, it sounds better than singing, as if you have a lot of magic treasures in the sky! Ling Turtle was slanderous, but no matter how Qin Feng got the magic weapon of the cave, since he arranged it in it for cultivation, he was very satisfied, so he just slandered and continued to be happy. Cultivating in the cave world with rich spiritual energy and abundant water vapor will definitely increase its cultivation level much faster than when it was wandering around in the past. "Okay, I''ll talk about this later, you first fortune telling me good and bad luck." Qin Feng waved his hand and signaled the spirit turtle to put away his beard and pat on his horse. After all, the things about him in the Northern Territory Cultivation World had not ceased, on the contrary, they had intensified. The portraits of him are plastered all over the cities and cities. Basically, the casual cultivators and many young monks in the city know that he is such an empty door thief who has taken the North Underworld Immortal Mansion. He is offering a reward for those eye-catching rewards. Many cultivators would investigate carefully when they met someone similar to Qin Feng, let alone him. Being in a dangerous situation, Qin Feng just wanted to leave the Northern Territory as soon as possible, but he was unwilling to continue to hide and seek with the Northern Territory monks. It was too dangerous. If his whereabouts were exposed, I was afraid it would cause a chain reaction. Then the ghost knew it would. How many tough opponents he meets, if there are immortals who do not follow the rules and secretly shoot, he will be in big trouble. Qin Feng has just aroused the spirit of the tortoise. At this time, he is eager to do his work, and of course he will not refuse. He said in a big way: "Master, don''t worry, the subordinates are a bit stronger than before. With subordinates, they will definitely be able to. Keep the owner safe and worry-free!" "Ah, very good!" Qin Feng was satisfied. Looking at the sleek head of the spirit turtle, he felt a little more beautiful than before. He felt more and more that it was the most correct thing to subdue the spirit turtle as the main spirit beast training. . With this spirit turtle, how many dangers and more opportunities he can avoid in the future are all things that deserve Qin Feng''s pleasure. "Master, wait a minute." The tortoise lay prone on the ground, the gossip **** pattern behind it turned, and soon the tortoise''s complexion changed. Although it did not change into a human form, but maintained the form of a spirit turtle, it has to be said that the expression on this guy''s face was very rich, and it was quite magical to let Qin Feng see the change of expression on his face. "how is it?" Qin Feng asked. "Master, it''s not good!" Ling Turtle''s eyes were a little anxious: "Great omen, great omen!" "Ok?" Qin Feng was also taken aback when he heard it, and quickly asked, "Where is the evil?" On weekdays, this spirit turtle is quite calm and looks like an old god. Although he is accustomed to slacking his beard and shooting horses, it does rarely show such anxious appearance. It seems that the situation is really bad, so he wants to ask clarifications before figuring out how to break the game. "The omen should be..." The tortoise was anxiously spinning around in circles, with the flashing light behind it, trying to figure out the specific place, so as not to let Qin Feng sullenly rush into it, otherwise it is very likely to break into the place where the omen is fulfilled. Its just that its right to be able to figure out the direction very quickly, and I dont know whats going on this time. After a while, the spirit behind it is still spinning, making the spirit turtle a little confused. Is the enemy''s strength too strong this time? It''s impossible to figure out with its Taoism. Or is it that someone has disrupted the secrets of heaven, making it difficult to see the future through divination? Before it could figure it out, it suddenly felt a lot of breath coming from a distance, and it was approaching quickly. The tortoise raised his head fiercely and looked at the flying magic weapons such as Gongque, Flying Boat, Big Banner and so on in the sky. He couldn''t help raising a tortoise''s foot and patted his head: "Oh, it turns out that it''s a big evil. The trillion will be fulfilled here!" No wonder the gossip aura has been circling around. It turns out that there are strong people coming from the four directions, but it is in the middle again, this will happen. "Master, go!" The tortoise hurriedly guarded Qin Feng, pushing Qin Feng to escape. It just decided that it wouldn''t count Qin Feng until it had gained enough benefits in Qin Feng''s hands, but now before it counts, Qin Feng himself has fallen into a dangerous situation. This made it feel very anxious. In case Qin Feng was beheaded here, with the powerful restrictions in its body, before it could figure out a way to lift it, UU reading was afraid that it would follow Qin Feng. If we die together, this is a big loss. So no matter if it is true or false, I hope Qin Feng can escape as soon as possible. "It''s too late!" Qin Feng shook his head helplessly and couldn''t help sighing while looking at the few flying magic weapons that were about to fly overhead. Then he glared at the tortoise fiercely. Originally, he was expecting this guy to bring good luck to himself and let him fortune telling for himself, but it turned out to be good. This was just the moment he came out and encountered such a situation, which really made him feel depressed. . But how did these guys find them? He was sure he hadn''t been grasped by others before. Could it be that they couldn''t tell whether they were going to be a prophet? Qin Feng glared, Ling Turtle shrank his neck instinctively, and almost shrank his head into the turtle shell to hide it. After that, it looked at Qin Feng pitifully. Although it was good at divination and deduction, it was true that Qin Feng chose such a place for his stay this time, and it was delayed for a while, otherwise let it be earlier. With divination, you might be able to avoid this crisis in advance. Chapter 645： The Great Seal is as powerful as a mountain "Li Shentong, your Li family deceived too much!" From a distance, a thunderous voice resounded through the sky, and a middle-aged man with a huge sword and a long face and beard like steel needles jumped out of the flying boat. His eyes were round. Open, his breath is terrifying. Opposite, an elegant old man also rose into the sky, with a faint smile on his face: "Luo Jianbei, don''t speak so badly. My Li family has always acted with reason, when did you bully you!" "Hmph... You old man has always been treacherous. It is obviously the mineral vein that my Luo family discovered here first. Why did it become something of your Li family?" "If you see it belongs to your Luo family, then you have seen the ghost town of Shifang, and the water of the yellow spring, how can you not take it as your own?" "you" Luo Jianbei was suddenly speechless when he heard this. "Hehe, Brother Luo, don''t have general knowledge with him, this old man can always talk about things, don''t need to worry about him." On the other side, a fat middle-aged man standing in the attic smiled roundly, but the words were not very pleasant. "Huh, Fatty Zhang, this is a matter between my Li family and Luo family. Why are you here for a kick?" Li Shentong looked at the fat man in the attic, his eyes narrowed, obviously a little bit jealous: "I was cautiously intervening in the affairs of others. I didn''t get any benefit from being careful. Instead, I was cut off the outstretched hands and feet!" "Hehe, Brother Li doesn''t need to intimidate me. The Zhang family has been practicing for thousands of years, and it can''t be dismissed in a few words!" Fatty Zhang smiled all over his face, he looked kind and rich, but the words he said were not very pleasant: "Brother Luo and I have already formed a family relationship. Brother Luo''s business is my business. What''s more, Brother Luo has invited me to participate in this matter. After the incident, he promised to divide the mineral veins between the two. How can you say that the matter here has nothing to do with me? " "what?" Li Shentong frowned: "Luo Jianbei, are you not afraid to lead wolves into the house? Fatty Zhang of Jumbo Pavilion has always been greedy, and be careful that the gains outweigh the losses in the end! " Luo Jianbei snorted coldly: "It''s better to lead a wolf into the house than to be taken by you!" "Okay, okay, you don''t need to quarrel here, this matter needs to be discussed for a long time!" A handsome young man flew on the black flag that covered the sky: "Everyone is asking for a living in the Ganzhou boundary. It is not good to be in harmony with the wounded. In my opinion, since everyone can''t hold on, it''s better. Each step back, I will wait for several companies to jointly develop this vein!" "Of course you are willing. There was nothing for you here. As a result, I want to take up more than 20% of the benefits with a single sentence. You can get so many benefits with nothing but people. Of course, you don''t want to compromise your staff!" Luo Jianbei slapped the broad sword behind him: "However, if you want to get the benefit in vain, you have to ask Luo Mou''s sword to answer it first!" "You guy, how come after so many years... Huh?" Before the words fell, the handsome boy''s eyes suddenly turned to Qin Feng. They just patronized to speak, and they did not look down, but they flew up into the sky. The flying magic weapons did not go with them, but slowly fell downwards. At the same time, they also brought Qin Feng and Ling Turtle down. Stuck in it. At the beginning, these monks hadn''t alarmed the big monks above, because they only thought that Qin Feng was just a passing monk, and happened to settle here. In addition to Qin Fengs extraordinary momentum, the spirit turtle did not seem to be an easy existence, so they did not force Qin Feng away, they were ready to talk to Qin Feng in a good voice, asking him to go elsewhere. So as not to affect the later battle, as a result, someone soon recognized Qin Feng''s appearance. After recognizing Qin Feng, these people were shocked and delighted, and quickly transmitted the sound to their respective Patriarchs. I have to say that in recent days, there has been a lot of rumors about the Tianbei Underworld Palace being stolen by a thief in Kongkongmen, causing those monks in Kongkongmen to simply hide in the secret place and never go out, planning to wait for the matter to calm down and come to care about it. However, Qin Fengs appearance has spread to most of the cities in the Northern Territory in a short period of time, and there is also a reward that makes countless people be jealous, so now countless people will observe The monks flying around in the sky expected to hit Qin Feng as if they were lucky. It turned out to be better now. Qin Feng, who hadn''t found a trace of so many people, appeared in front of them so grandly! "...You are the empty fellow Taoist who stole the North Underworld Immortal Mansion?" In the sky, the four people who were still facing each other **** for tat, could not wait to kill each other immediately, quieted down in an instant, and then fixed their eyes on Qin Feng. "I didn''t steal the North Underworld Immortal Mansion!" Qin Feng raised his head and glanced at the handsome young man who was interrogating, "Also, I am not a monk in the empty door, I am..." "Hugh sophistry!" The young man interrupted Qin Fengs words with a violent shout, and said in a cold voice: "You Kongkongmen monks are best at this kind of rhetoric. You either deny stealing treasures or dont admit your origins. Hmph, no one in the spiritual world knows what you are used to. The trick!" "Yes, the monk of Kongkongmen is so cunning. Several fellow daoists don''t need to talk nonsense with him, it is better to take him down quickly, otherwise they may escape at any time by the means of Kongkongmen!" On the other side, Fatty Zhang said immediately after him. Luo Jianbei, who has a rough temper, opened his mouth to say something, but was interrupted by Fatty Zhang''s wink. He quickly woke up and nodded quickly: "Yes, a certain family was stolen in their childhood. It is said that it was the hands of your empty door. Since I met, I cant just let you go like that anyway!" At the beginning, Qin Feng wanted to report his identity and made these people hesitate and dare not kill him, but after hearing their words, he immediately understood what they meant. These people vaguely guessed that his identity should be somewhat different, and there must be a discrepancy with the heated news spread by the outside world. However, in order to avoid trouble, they simply ignored it, and even prevented Qin Feng from telling his true identity. Otherwise, if they really want to know Qin Fengs true identity, Im afraid they will have some scruples. Its better to do it directly. At that time, even if someone comes to the door, he can push it to Kongkongmen. At this time, they couldn''t even care about the mineral veins in the mountains and rivers. It''s just a mineral vein, how can it be compared to a cave world! Even if it is difficult for them to occupy the North Underworld Immortal Mansion in the end, it is good to enter it to find some chance. As the first cultivator to enter it, they will definitely get the most benefits from it, and it may not be a few years before they can be promoted to immortality. Compared to Chengxian, the mineral veins here are not worth mentioning. "Ugh" Qin Feng sighed softly. He didn''t expect to find a place to rest, and he would bump into the situation of several forces vying for mineral veins, and he didn''t expect to become the sweet pastry in the eyes of these people. It seems that he is indeed more attractive than mineral veins! "Fine, if that''s the case, then... let''s do it!" Qin Feng, who was still sighing, said that nine huge dragon heads suddenly appeared behind him at the last moment. At the same time, he opened his mouth and roared, sending out a terrifying dragon roar. While the majestic dragon was exuding, there was a magical golden wind. Blew out violently. The sky was dim for a while, the sun and the moon were dark, and even the primordial monk could barely see or hear under the wind of Ruyi Hualing Jinfeng, he could only release his spiritual knowledge to explore Qin Feng''s figure, and sacrifice the spirit treasure to fight against the golden wind! The primordial cultivator is even like this, the cultivator who is not as good as theirs is afraid that the wind may enter his body when he touches the golden wind, damage the bones and bones, and even the flesh and blood will become mud, and the body will be blown away by the violent wind. However, the monks were not injured, not because of their strength, but because they were still not down on the large-scale flying magic weapon. Seeing Qin Feng''s display of such a tyrannical Jinling Jinfeng, he immediately frightened these monks. The monks in charge of the magic weapon of flying escape quickly launched the defensive prohibition of the magic weapon to resist the blowing of the golden wind of Ruyi Jinling. Although they barely blocked the golden wind in the end, and even their manpower did not suffer any loss, the few large flying magic weapons were all damaged to a certain extent. Especially the **** flag behind the handsome boy was taken care of by Qin style. The powerful golden wind not only blew the surface of the flag, but also destroyed most of the internal restrictions of this magic weapon, causing the flag to dim and sway. It fell to the ground leisurely. "What an amazing supernatural power!" The handsome young man and the others who also hid in the magic weapon of flying escape almost immediately determined that Qin Feng was definitely not a monk in the empty door. Because Kong Kongmen is good at empty hands and evading magical powers, not such violent and insidious kamikaze! They looked at each other and made the decision to join hands in an instant. As for the previous hostility, it is nothing at all in the face of the North Underworld Immortal Mansion and the opportunity to achieve immortality! "Several brothers, the strength of this dog is extraordinary. Please don''t keep your hands and suppress it here with all your strength!" Li Shentong shouted: "The rest of the disciples stepped back and placed a large formation to ban this place. We must not let this person leave, let alone let the foreign monks disturb our formation, lest he take the opportunity to escape!" "promise!" The cultivators of several camps did not argue at all this time, nor did they care that the one who gave orders was Li Shentong, who flew out of the magic weapon one by one, formed a formation in mid-air, set up a battle formation, and prepared to help those big ones. The monk won Qin Feng. Once the North Underworld Immortal Mansion was captured, Li Shentong knew that there were so many people here, and the news would inevitably be leaked out in the future, so he would never think about taking this cave sky magic treasure as his own, I am afraid it would be scraping a lot of resources. Later, he took the initiative to donate the North Underworld Immortal Mansion in exchange for the support and help of the sect behind him. If this is the case, then they will definitely be brought in to collect the treasures together, otherwise how many treasures can you get with just a few Primordial Divine Realm cultivators? It is precisely because these principles have been figured out that all the cultivators in the Quartet are excited and excited, and one by one, they follow the command and arrange the formation, preparing to lay a battle formation to ban this area! "Huh! Really think I''m muddled, let''s wait at the mercy of you?" Qin Feng''s face became cold, and suddenly he stretched out his hand and pushed **** the shell of the spirit turtle, forcibly pushing it into the team behind the handsome young man. The young man was trying to stop him, but Qin Feng raised his hand and released a few golden fingers so that he could only parry first, otherwise he might be injured by this sharp golden light with a little carelessness! "Oh..." The spirit tortoise fell into the crowd who had not yet completed the battle, and opened its mouth with a roar, and a stream of water spouted from its mouth. The water turned into a wave and swept towards the crowd. This is the one yuan heavy water condensed in the body at the same time that it has acquired the supernatural power of the water after fusing the dragon tortoise bloodline. Although because it has only been fused for a short time, and the amount of one yuan heavy water in its body is not large, it is impossible to disperse the camp in front of it, but it is not a problem to use it to create some trouble for them. The most important thing is its unique talent. It can also consume minds and tactics when fighting. If an ordinary opponent encounters this group of monks in front of them, it will definitely feel embarrassed, but in the eyes of the turtles, the battle formations laid by these people are really rough and everywhere. It''s all flaws, it can easily find loopholes to drill! So even if there are still a few Dharma realms among these cultivators, they are also trying to stop the spirit turtles while commanding the crowds. But in the end, instead of this slippery loach-like spirit turtle, it was messed up by its camp. With the help of the chaotic crowd, it not only avoided the attacks of the monks, but even led their attacks. In the other camps, the monks in those camps yelled and cursed again and again. "Asshole!" The handsome young man flushed his cheeks immediately, and couldn''t help but exclaimed, "I can''t even handle a magical tortoise. What use is it for you?" "Not only are they useless, but you are also useless!" Qin Feng chuckled lightly, and when his figure was shaking, he approached the young man, raised his hand and grabbed the opponent''s head. His hands are shining with gold, his five fingers are like hooks, and his sharp edges are shining. If he really wants to be caught on his head, I am afraid that five holes will be caught in an instant! Li Shentong and others just stepped forward to help, but UU reading saw nine ghost fire flame dragons twist their heads, and at the same time used different magical powers on the three of them, forcing them to respond to the attack in front of them first. The young man facing Qin Feng alone was shocked. Seeing that Qin Feng''s offensive was sharp, he quickly used his defensive supernatural powers to resist, and at the same time stretched out his hand to take out a jade seal from his sleeve. This square jade seal looks less than an inch, but as the young man stretched out his hand to sacrifice, the jade seal suddenly turned into a three-hundred-square-meter square. In Yingyings exposure, there were endless runes appearing, and under the background of the runes, it exuded a huge suppression. The force, like a mountain, fell towards Qin Feng. "Good magic weapon!" With a compliment, Qin Feng''s figure soared, turning into a giant of hundreds of feet, his arms raised abruptly to hold the big seal, and then he slammed the jade seal towards the Luo family monk camp not far away. After he had practiced the physical exercises, he was already powerful. At this moment, he used the magical powers of the sky, phenomena and earth on himself. Not only was he huge to the extreme, but his physical strength was ten times stronger, so he could hold this place. A huge jade seal like a mountain peak. Chapter 646： Heaven Jedi Diminished This was because Qin Feng hadn''t cultivated Dragon Turtle''s divine power talent to himself, otherwise his strength would have risen by a lot. After all, the most famous dragon tortoise has never been its tyrannical ability to guard water, but its supernatural power to move mountains and fill the sea. Even though Qin Feng''s body-refining exercises are already very powerful, the Azure Dragon Dao Body is far beyond the previous true teachings of the same level, but in terms of power, it is incomparable to the natural and powerful monster like Dragon Tortoise. But even so, with his physical background, coupled with the fact that a lot of Kunpeng''s essence and blood had been refined not long ago, his physical body alone was enough to compete against the Yuanshen monk, so this was able to resist the opponent''s Lingbao. "Asshole, Ji Ziqing, take care of your magic weapon, don''t hurt my people!" Luo Jianbei exclaimed angrily: "At this time, what are you still hiding and doing, and what means are you still not using? You have to wait for the dead to come up with the means to press the bottom of the box?" Angrily, he drew out the broad sword behind his back. The blade was more than one foot wide and seven feet long, which looked like a door. This person has a rough appearance, but with extraordinary strength. He swung a sword that cut through the sky and swept across the void. Not only did he extinguish the fiery flames that the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon Faxiang sprayed at him, he also launched a counterattack. Fatty Zhang, who was with him, said with a smile: "Yes, since you come to deal with Brother Luo and me, you will definitely be fully prepared. Now that I am waiting to abandon the previous suspicions and join forces to deal with the monks in Kongkongmen, they are already people on the same boat. What else do the two fellow daoists need to keep? Brother Li, I dont know anything else, but your familys ancestral Nine Heavens Dangling Bell is so famous that its still not being sacrificed, but when will it be! " Originally, Li Shentong, who had used the means to contend with the nine-headed wildfire flame dragon, couldn''t help shaking his palms after hearing what Zhang Fatty said. He looked at Fatty Zhang with horror and said, "How do you know about this?" "Hehe, brother Dao forgot my origin?" Fatty Zhang said with a smile: "The Nine Heavens Dangling Devil Clock is a magical fairy tool of the ancient town, with infinite power. No one knows that this treasure fell into the hands of your Li family, but this matter can''t be concealed from my Treasure Pavilion. Thousands of years ago, the Li family was besieged by monks from the magic path. Someone once held the Nine Heavens Swinging Clock to frighten the demons and wipe out the invading demon in one fell swoop. Although this was done secretly, there happened to be an elder in the treasure pavilion passing by at that time, so, ha ha This time you know that Brother Luo is powerful, it is impossible not to prepare early, and you will surely bring that tyrannical fairy with you. " "Humph!" The exposed Li Shentong snorted coldly, but he was secretly frightened. He had known the cunning of the treasure pavilion for a long time, but he didn''t expect to know even the secrets of his own secrets! "And Fellow Ji Dao." The fat man seemed to say like a few Jiazhen: "Brother Ji should also have Gengjin runes handed down from his ancestors, right? You don''t need to keep such a powerful fairy rune. Be careful and you won''t be able to use it later!" "you" The expression on Ji Ziqing''s face changed, and he glared at Fatty Zhang fiercely: "Why don''t you make a move, don''t you have more treasures in Jumbo Pavilion than us!" "Hey, you and I are in different situations!" Fatty Zhang said with a smile: "This fellow Taoist is not only amazing in his physical appearance, but also powerful in his physical strength. He is obviously a strong body refining. If Brother Ji continues like this, he will be able to withstand the opponent''s attack. Be careful, finally the baby falls into the opponent''s hand!" "Humph!" Ji Ziqing snorted coldly, but no longer hesitated, raising his hand to offer a jade charm. This talisman is radiant and shining, and as his magic tactic hits it, a tyrannical Gengjin divine thunder suddenly condenses out. Obviously, he also felt that Qin Feng''s strength was too strong. If this continues, not only will it not take advantage, but he is afraid that his life will really be in danger. Anyway, his Gengjin rune is different from the rune rune used by ordinary monks. It was made by the ancestors who achieved immortality in his family at a high cost. As long as the core rune is not damaged, he can absorb the aura and restore his power. A treasure that can be reused is not a one-time charm! Therefore, when Ji Ziqing saw that the situation was not good, he immediately sacrificed the rune, tried to reverse the situation, and killed Qin Feng in one fell swoop. However, how can Qin Feng be the one to be slaughtered? After he heard the conversation between these people, he found that something was wrong. No wonder the spirit tortoises called out the big bad omen when they were fortune-telling for good or bad. Only when he saw the arrival of these monks, he didn''t care too much. He thought it was just a few. The great monks of the Yuanshen realm plus a group of monks of average realm. Although the strength of these primordial cultivators is not weak, the cultivators of those cultivators can also display their powerful strength if they are deployed in battle, but these will not hurt his life! After all, Qin Feng, in addition to his own combat power far surpassing the same level, can even be crushed by the ordinary primordial cultivator, and there are a group of spirit beasts to assist in the fight, which is enough for him to come and go freely. He does not feel that he can rely on these Human strength can keep him. However, he did not expect that this group of people would have even more powerful methods, not only fairy tools, but also magic runes. Although the other two have not revealed the foundation, it is not easy to think about it. In this case, it is really possible to cause him a lot of trouble. Thinking of this, Qin Feng retreated in his heart! Although he possesses a tyrannical combat power and an immortal weapon protector, he is not sure that he will be able to protect himself comprehensively. After all, there are as many as four opponents, some of which are ancestral immortal weapons, regardless of imperial tactics or power. , For sure, they all fit very well, to a certain extent, they can exert greater power of the fairy! With a click of thunder resounding through the void, when he looked up, Ji Zi Qingzheng sent a violent divine thunder from the sky, trying to kill him on the spot. Qin Feng didn''t dare to neglect, put away the magic, heaven, and earth, and changed back to his original shape, a lotus mark appeared on his eyebrows, and then the red lotus appeared in front of him, transforming into a lotus platform to protect him. The lotus platform slowly rotates, and countless crimson lotus phantoms emerge, turning into layers of barriers, blocking out the golden thunder that is powerful enough to split mountains and rocks. "Huh? What kind of fairy is this?" Fatty Zhang, who was entangled with the Nine Heads Method, glanced at the corner of his eyes, and his face suddenly showed a look of surprise: "Could it be a treasure from the Northern Underworld? It looks a bit similar to those Buddhas and Bodhisattvas sitting on the lotus platform in the Western Buddhism. There is no Buddha''s light, on the contrary, it is filled with endless fire, well, it seems that other powers are hidden!" This person is fat, with small eyes, but he has a sharp look, and he can see a lot of things just by looking at it. After that, his eyes widened, and he thought to himself: This immortal artifact is powerful and absolutely surpassing the level of ordinary immortal artifacts, and it is a rare treasure. The Northern Underworld Immortal Mansion definitely cannot be monopolized. In that case, if this lotus-shaped immortal artifact is put in the bag, it is so powerful that it can become a self-defense treasure after proving the Dao. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help his mind. He had no desire to continue to be entangled with the nine-head technique. He thought he had seen through Qin Feng''s strength, and his figure dodged the technique, and went straight to Qin Feng, trying to cut it. Kill his body and seize the fairy artifact of Karma Fire Red Lotus! Of course, only the cultivation base of the Primordial God Realm would definitely not be able to do this, but he has never relied on his own Taoism, but a protective treasure. "Tianjiedi is extinct, break the magic needle! Get out!" With this person''s loud shout, endless blue barking needles suddenly shot out of him. The needle rained all over the sky, pierced the void, and pierced Qin Feng directly! "Ok?" Qin Feng was shocked by his offensive. In fact, not only him, but the others were also taken aback, especially Ji Ziqing, who was the closest to Qin Feng. After seeing the overwhelming rain of needles, he quickly set up Escape and retreated back. Although his Gengjin Rune can accumulate power for repeated use, and can consume his own true energy to make up for the aura that was consumed in it, Gengjin Rune is an offensive method after all. He can''t rely on God Thunder to defend against other people''s attacks, just in case. The cunning fat man became greedy, and if he wanted to monopolize the North Underworld Immortal Mansion, he might even kill him! So he quickly pulled away and backed away, far away from Zhenyu''s attack range. "Breaking the needle?" Li Shentong''s expression changed when he saw him. He thought that if it weren''t for Qin Feng''s sudden emergence, he might have used such methods on him, and his face suddenly became even more ugly. This big magic needle is not a treasure with a mere fame. Like the Nine Heavens Dangling Bell passed down from generation to generation by his Li family, it is a treasure that was once famous during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients. The difference is that the Nine Heavens Dangling Bell specializes in hurting the soul, while the Big Breaking Needle specializes in breaking the defensive magical powers, spell shields, and damages and hurts people''s lives without saving vitality. Unexpectedly, this fairy weapon would fall into the hands of this insidious fat man. It seems that you have to stay away from him in the future. Otherwise, if he violently wounds, he would be really unpredictable. Li Shentong and the others were just jealous, but Qin Feng faced the frontal attack of the Big Desperate Needle, so he felt more deeply about its power. Sure enough, this big needle is as its name, UU reading is infinitely powerful, breaking defenses and obstacles, not to mention easy, it can be regarded as breaking the bamboo! Even if Qin Feng discovered that something was wrong, he promptly manipulated Ye Huo Honglian to deploy hundreds of defenses outside his body, and he was almost pierced by the Big Destroying Needle. Seeing this set of magic needles so powerful, Qin Feng couldn''t help but secretly startled. He knew that he couldn''t continue his love war, he should leave immediately. Otherwise, Li Shentong and Luo Jianbei did not show their cards, who knows the unique power of their fairy tools. In case it was similar to this fat man''s big magic needle, Qin Feng would definitely not be able to withstand the repeated attacks of so many powerful immortal weapons. In fact, if Qin Feng''s nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon was too tyrannical, and entangled the two of Luo Jianbei and Li''s supernatural powers, they would have come to participate in the siege. At this moment, the two of them saw that Fatty Zhang had used their backhands. In addition, they had already been called to break the hole cards, so they no longer hid them. They were ready to make a full move to take down Qin Feng as soon as possible, and strive to enter the North Underworld Immortal Mansion earlier. , So as to avoid accidents after a long time! Chapter 647： Liantai Industrys First Fire The fat elder in the treasure pavilion showed great power, and as soon as the smashing needle came out, he forced Qin Feng into the wind, piercing most of the defensive shield outside Qin Feng''s body like a broken bamboo. Although the destructive power of breaking the magic needle alone may not be as good as Ji Ziqings Gengjin rune, it is far superior to the same level fairy in terms of breaking defenses, so at this moment Fatty Zhang looked triumphant and squinted his eyes. Ji Ziqing glanced at the changes in his hand, preparing to use the Big Destroying Needle to completely break through Qin Feng''s defenses and take down the so-called empty door thief in one fell swoop. At that time, he doesn''t need to say anything, and the other people are embarrassed to compete with him for Qin Feng''s fiery red lotus! Li Shentong and Luo Jianbei in the distance looked at each other, and they both saw unwillingness in the eyes of each other. They were all Yuanshen realm cultivators, and they all had their own backs. When everyone was entangled with the Nine Heads, Fatty Zhang got rid of them and went to Qin Feng to take advantage. He wanted to eat alone. They are a little unbalanced! Especially when they saw how tyrannical Karma Red Lotus''s defensive power was, and they could even handle the Big Destroying Needle. With such a power, how could they not let their hearts be moved. So the two men sacrificed their hidden backhands. "clang" A simple and melodious bell rang between heaven and earth! I saw a bronze bell of several feet above Li Shentong''s head. The bell was covered with various magical runes. These runes formed strange patterns. From a distance, it seemed as if a million demons were suppressed. Li Shentong dragged the clock with one hand, his eyes eagerly looked at the lotus platform outside Qin Feng. Although the Nine Heavens Swinging Devil Clock had a reputation, it was actually quite limited when it was used in fighting techniques. If it was used against the demon cultivator, it would be able to multiply its power, but it was somewhat unsatisfactory against the righteous cultivator. This is also the reason why Li Jiaming has hidden immortal artifacts for so many years, but has rarely used them. He is afraid of being figured out about the details of the Nine Heavens Dangling Bell, so that arrangements can be made for them. If he can seize Qin Feng and go to the lotus platform, then the Li family will truly have a fairy weapon that can be used. Although Qin Feng has only controlled the lotus platform for defense up to now, a discerning person only needs to look at the flames above it that can almost burn through the void and know that the function of this fairy is more than just defense. It''s just that before seizing the immortal weapon, he still needs to repel the nine heads in front of him. Therefore, Li Shentong manipulated the Nine Heavens Swinging Magic Clock, clanging three times in a row, and immediately saw layers of sound waves in the void, like the sea raising waves of hundreds of meters, and fiercely rushed towards the nine-headed wildfire flame dragon. On the other side, Luo Jianbei yelled violently, swiping the broad sword in his hand, swishing a sword that pierced the void, and saw that a dozen sword lights flew out of him suddenly, and it was twelve. A flying sword with a weird handle. These twelve flying swords flew out, and there was a bang, and they were actually based on the original broad sword, gathered together to form a strange-shaped big sword! This big sword is twelve feet and six feet long, and the sword light is dazzling, and the sword spirit is compelling. It turned out that this was a fairy sword that the Luo family couldn''t cherish. Its just that the ancestors of the Luo family were relatively shrewd back then, worrying that the younger generations would not be able to control the power of the immortal artifacts, so he took the pains to sacrifice and refine a set of combined immortal artifacts, which are usually 13 top-level spiritual treasures when they are separated. Once combined, it becomes a fairy. One advantage of this combined fairy weapon is that if the familys strength declines, no one can manipulate the fairy weapon to fend off enemies, as long as the family can gather a certain number of monks and manipulate 13 spiritual treasures at the same time. Can play a large part of the power of the fairy sword, so as to preserve the family blood heritage when the family is in crisis! Luo Jianbei''s strength is tyrannical, he obviously doesn''t need help from others, he can manipulate this fairy by himself With Luo Jianbei''s violent shout, the big sword volleyed towards the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon magic phase. The power this time was more than several times more tyrannical than before. The two of them shot two immortal artifacts at the same time, and they all showed power beyond the realm of the soul. They have to hit Qin Feng''s face with a single blow, so that they will not be disturbed when they **** the lotus platform later, and they will have more excuses to compete for the Karma Red Lotus! "Roar" The nine heads of the Faxiang raised their heads together, and they opened their mouths to make a sky-shaking roar, and Longwei showed off together with the soul-shaking roar. After the nine dragons, this barely blocked the sound of the devil bell. Then a dragon''s head spewed out cold air and condensed thousands of feet of ice to block the front of the great sword, and at the moment when the great sword passed through it, it used the earth element magical power to condense the thick rock. It was also difficult to resist the sharp edge of this great sword. Flames, kamikaze, thunder, space distortion, and other magical powers are successively displayed, but they can only delay the speed of this great sword, and can''t completely intercept it! Qin Feng was distracted, frowned slightly, knowing that he was in trouble this time, and all of them were families with long traditions. When it comes to their strength, they should not be inferior to the ninth family of Royal Beast Sect, otherwise they would never be inferior. Will have such a heritage! Maybe there is a fairy behind. It is hard for others to say that there are definitely powerful people behind the fat man in Jumbo Pavilion. Although Jumbo Pavilion is not as big as the business of Wanbaolou in the Southern Territory, it still has some reputation in the Northern Territory. If there is no fairy sitting in the town, it can''t afford such a big one. stall! Although the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon is tyrannical, it is a bit difficult to deal with the attack of two immortal weapons at the same time. Qin Feng didn''t want to fight with them here either. Even if he could barely win in the end, he would hurt the enemy by 1,000 and hurt himself by 800, resulting in a situation where both sides would suffer! Moreover, this battle is very dynamic, it is difficult not to attract the attention of others, if the news of his here is spread, it will inevitably attract countless monks to besiege him. So he once again displayed the magical powers that distort the space, but this time it was no longer aimed at the fairy sword, but used it on the form. Seeing the face suddenly shrunk, from the original two to three hundred zhang to the length of a ruler, he swayed along the distorted space, avoided the sound waves of the big sword and the devil''s bell, and returned to Qin Feng. He went straight through the defensive barrier under the fire red lotus cloth, and disappeared into Qin Feng''s body. "Roar" Qin Feng opened his mouth and let out a huge roar, his figure soaring, with black gold scales all over his body, his whole body looked like a monster possessed by a dragon, his face was hideous and his breath was terrifying. "Be careful, he wants to break through!" "Stop him, don''t let him run!" Several primordial cultivators shouted quickly. "Run? Why should I run?" Qin Feng grinned and sneered, revealing the white teeth in his mouth: "Relying on foreign objects, dare to be fierce in front of me! Hum, I really thought I was a soft persimmon so I couldn''t pinch it. Today, I will let you know how good I am! " After the words fell, the fire red lotus under Qin Feng''s body suddenly raised a monstrous flame. The raging fire distorted the void, causing the faces of Li Shentong and others who had just approached to change dramatically. They knew that Qin Feng was so powerful, but they didn''t expect it to be so powerful. Before they could figure out how to deal with this monstrous flame, they listened to the sound of swords. Then I saw the originally slowly rotating lotus platform suddenly speed up, like a phantom. At the same time, there were sharp petals falling off the lotus platform, and the flames that made people feel palpitating flew towards them. Bang bang bang... Luo Jianbei''s great sword swept across, smashing the lotus that was attacking him, Li Shentong buckled the Dangma Bell on his body, and let the sword lotus hit the bell. Even if the bell was buzzing, he still remained motionless! Fatty Zhang''s expression changed and he quickly manipulated the big broken needle to form a rain of needles. He used a number of advantages to hedge dozens of sword lotus flying towards him and resisted the attack. But Ji Ziqing on the other side was a little embarrassed. His Gengjin Rune is not a fairy after all, but only a rune that can exert the power of the fairy spell. Even if the power has not been exhausted, but the function is too single, so facing the sharp offensive of Qin Feng, even if he is not in his heart. I wish, but I can only avoid the figure and retreat. As a result, he just retreated. Qin Feng, who was originally mighty as if he was about to fight head-to-head with everyone, smiled, waved a few magical powers to block them, then put away the karma, Honglian, turned and followed Ji Ziqing away. The road flees outward. "Stop him!" Several primordial cultivators shouted to the cultivators who had deployed battle formations at the same time. It''s just that the monks behind Ji Ziqing were messed up by the tortoise. Up to now, they are not even arranged in order, and they have not played out the slightest advantage of crowds. How can they stop Qin Feng! Qin Feng was in the shape of electricity, and he swept past the crowd. When he passed by the tortoise, he pulled one of the legs of the tortoise and left quickly. "Ji Ziqing, you trash!" Luo Jianbei yelled angrily, his figure suddenly jumped above the big sword, and chased Qin Feng as fast as lightning. "I" Ji Ziqing''s face became stiff, but he couldn''t refute it, after all, Qin Feng had escaped from his side. "Humph!" Fatty Zhang and Shentong Li also flew past him one after another, and the two of them also didn''t have a good face. However, after all, Li Shentong cares about the old relationship. The two of them have been together for a long time, and Ji Ziqing is still pulled in to help out this time, so it''s not easy to ignore it. "Hurry up!" Li Shen channel: "If he ran away, where can we find the Northern Underworld Immortal Mansion?" "it is good!" Ji Ziqing gritted his teeth and nodded, the true essence gushing out of his body frantically, using the strongest escape technique to pursue Qin Feng! He wants to catch up with Qin Feng and prove his ability, otherwise he will be laughed at for a long time in the future. Qin Feng doesn''t care what these people think, he uses the escape method to move forward, and he only wants to get rid of these people as soon as possible. But after a while, he heard a piercing sword sound from behind him. Looking back, he found that Luo Jianbei was the first to chase after the huge fairy sword. In addition to kendo''s fierce killing, the flying speed of the imperial sword is also famous all over the world. Luo Jianbei used the immortal sword to display the magical powers of sword escape, so that he could catch up with Qin Feng. Qin Feng frowned and glanced at the tortoise he held in disgust. It was this guy, instead of showing him any clear path this time, he was in crisis because of it. It''s better now, because flying with it has slowed down a bit and was overtaken by someone. He shook his head. It seemed that the spirit turtle was not strong enough, and he had to train it well in the future. Originally, he wanted to make it his own physical shield, but now it seems that it is still far away. The spirit turtle was guilty of being seen by him, and he quickly turned the gossip divine pattern on his back, and said to Qin Feng a moment later: "Master, turn around, go southeast, the life path over there is the most obvious!" "you sure?" Qin Feng glanced at it suspiciously: "It won''t be the same as last time, it''s your way of life again, right?" Last time this guy said that the chance was in the north, and it turned out that not only the dragon turtle became its chance, but even the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace that Qin Feng managed to capture was sent by him to the second level of the Demon Refining Pot, after integrating the Fragmented Void Cave Palace It has directly become the second-level cave world, and it has also become a blessed place for this spiritual turtle to cultivate! So now Qin Feng wondered if this spirit turtle was a little dishonest. If it was only its own chance or escape route, he would really guard against it. "Uh" The tortoise shook his head quickly: "No, no, the subordinates are loyal to the master, how dare you come to chaos behind the master!" "Why do I feel more uneasy after hearing what you said?" Qin Feng glanced at it suspiciously, and saw Ling Turtle''s face with a simple and honest look, and he became more distrustful of it. After all, as a cunning monster clan, the tortoise obviously has nothing to do with honesty. And it didn''t take long for it to be subdued by himself, his mentality may not have turned a corner, maybe he still had the idea of ??escaping from control, so Qin Feng was certain that the honest look on this guy''s face was definitely pretended. However, even if this guy had any careful thoughts, Qin Feng didn''t care too much. He believed that Ling Turtle had just tasted the sweetness, and he was definitely not willing to leave now. What''s more, it still has no certainty to get rid of the prohibition. As a spirit turtle who is good at deduction, it has become accustomed to making decisions. When it is uncertain, it will never expose its inner thoughts to avoid attracting his attention. And the tortoise also knew that if it dared to do something unfavorable to him, Qin Feng could obliterate it at any time. So Qin Feng thought for a while, and decided to fly in the direction guided by the tortoise. He wanted to see how strong the magical power of this spiritual turtle was. After making an analysis, he could make a plan for himself and see if it was worth his time to cultivate this magical power. After all, even if you have a talent for divination and so on, you can learn from it. It still takes a lot of time to cultivate to yourself. This is different from other supernatural powers. Even the natural supernatural power and water protection talent of the spirit turtle can be cultivated in more than a month But when it comes to things like the movement of heaven and the law of destiny, it needs Extra time will do. Because the spirit turtle was still needed to guide the direction, Qin Feng didn''t put it into the demon refining pot, so he dragged it forward. Just in order to prevent Luo Jianbei, who was chasing after him, from behind, he did not hesitate to expend a lot of true yuan and use his full strength to use his escape technique. Even so, he couldn''t get rid of Luo Jianbei, but he gradually became with Li Shentong. Waiting for someone to open the distance. As for the cultivators of several of them, even if they were called large-scale flying magic weapons, they couldn''t keep up with their speed and were completely left behind! Li Shentong and others gritted their teeth and chased after him. After all, Qin Feng is still in the realm of law, they don''t believe that Qin Feng''s true essence is endless. After the previous battle consumes so much true essence, how far can he run under the speed of chasing by the immortal weapon? During the flight, Qin Feng suddenly caught a glimpse of a familiar escape light from the corner of his eyes. When I looked closely, I was shocked! Chapter 648： Li Miaozhen in the wrong state A white light dashed across the void and moved forward at an astonishing speed. Behind that white light, there are still a few rays of light chasing after him. However, those escape lights obviously couldn''t keep up with Baimang''s speed, and were quickly thrown away far away. "Hahahaha... a bunch of trash, they want to find me unlucky, go back and practice for hundreds of years, learn how to escape, and then come out!" A bold female voice came from afar. Originally, he was still a little doubtful whether the dazzling Qin Feng heard that voice, and immediately determined that he had not made a mistake. The familiar escape light in front of him really belonged to Li Miaozhen. This made him both happy and doubtful. Huanxi met the same door in this far place, and wondered how Li Miaozhen came here. The Big Biluo World is different from the ordinary small and medium-sized worlds, any domain is extremely large, and the area is so vast that it is difficult for ordinary monks to travel across domains throughout their lives. Even the masters of the Xuanxian realm would take a few days to cross a realm, let alone those monks who hadn''t proven the way. If Qin Feng hadn''t been brought to the North Sea by the Three Realms Moved Talisman, with his ability, even if nothing happened halfway through the flight without stopping, it would take months or even years to fly from the Zongmen to the North. This is because of his exquisite escape technique and amazing speed. So he was very surprised to see Li Miaozhen here! "Sister..." Qin Feng passed away with a voice transmission and greeted him. "what" Li Miaozhen, who was turning his head to provoke the chasing soldiers in the distance, was startled when he heard the sound. He looked up and looked in the direction of the sound. After seeing Qin Feng, he was overjoyed: "Junior, I didn''t expect to find you so soon! " Qin Feng was taken aback: "Senior Sister came to see me?" "Otherwise, what am I doing here?" Li Miaozhen answered naturally: "Junior Brother came at the right time, come and solve these guys with me, and then go to Master Tortoise Spirit, let''s return to the Southern Territory together!" "Master Tortoise Spirit is here too?" "Yes, otherwise I don''t have the ability to find you in the Northern Region so soon!" The two of them had come to the front as they spoke. Li Miaozhen took a look at the breath on his body and nodded in satisfaction: "It seems that your progress is not slow. That''s good, you and I will work together enough to clean up the next few guys. Hey, what does the cultivator behind you do, it seems a bit mighty, and he actually has such a big flying sword! " "cough" Qin Feng smiled bitterly: "Senior Sister, this is the northern monk who chased and killed me!" "You were also hunted down?" Li Miaozhen glanced at Luo Jianbei, who was flying fast from behind, and couldn''t help but feel a little eager to try his huge flying sword. As a warlike fanatic, she saw powerful characters and some weird magic weapons and various unique spells. She was instinctively itchy, and wanted to try the other side''s strange skills. "It seems that he has some ability, how about you and I join forces to kill him first?" Qin Feng smiled bitterly: "This is just because he controls the fairy sword, so the escape technique is the fastest. There are a few powerful guys behind. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time, it is better to go first!" "Go? Where to go?" After they paused for a while, Luo Jianbei came to the front: "Just because you want to kill me? Not ashamed, let you know how powerful my fairy sword is today!" As he spoke, he had a magic weapon in his hand, the great sword slashed in the air, and the power was shocking, and the sword was cut out, the clouds scattered and the wind was light, and there seemed to be only this domineering flying sword left between the sky and the earth. "Humph!" Li Miaozhen was not afraid, raised his hand and drew his sword, and directly greeted him with a knife. Compared with Luo Jianbei''s majestic sword, although Li Miaozhen''s sword has a hundred-foot-long blade, its strength is restrained and does not leak. boom! With a loud noise, the sword lights collided in mid-air, and the powerful aftermath of the battle swept across the void. The white light and blue light each occupied half of the country, but soon, the big sword uttered a clear sound and retreated. "Hmph, even with this ability, I dare to play majestic in front of me. I really don''t know what to say!" Li Miaozhen raised his chin proudly, and glanced at Luo Jianbei with contempt. "you" Luo Jianbei showed a bit of embarrassment on his face, and he was even more shocked. Where did this woman come from, her strength was so tyrannical. With just one stab, his fairy sword was in an unstoppable situation, and Feijian had to be taken back. Plan! Not only was he surprised, Qin Feng was also taken aback. Although I had known that this senior sister was powerful and the combat power was even stronger, I didn''t expect Li Miaozhen to be so powerful. What''s more, what made Qin Feng stunned was Li Miaozhen''s cultivation base. How long hadn''t seen it since? I''m afraid it hasn''t been a year since she was separated. She actually broke the realm again and has cultivated to the realm of the soul! This was nothing short of a fantasy, but it actually appeared in front of him! Even though Qin Feng knew that Li Miaozhen was the son of luck just like him, and that she was also a generation with profound chances, she didn''t expect her to make progress so quickly. In addition to Li Miaozhen''s cultivation base that shocked Qin Feng, she also possessed the white tiger knife in her hand. Her natal magic weapon is even more exaggerated than her, and it has become a fairy weapon! This is simply incredible. Even if there are a very small number of great cultivators in the Primordial God Realm, because of various chances and coincidences, their natal magic weapons can be advanced first, but this kind of thing is rare, and most of them are Primordial God Realm monks who have practiced for thousands of years. It is difficult for him to break through the shackles of his cultivation base, so he thought of the idea of ??letting the life spirit treasure advance first, and then pulling them. Like Li Miaozhen, a monk who has just been promoted to the soul, but has been sacrificed and refined into a magic weapon, it is rare in the real world! Although Qin Fengs destiny magic weapon is also an immortal tool, he took advantage of it and made it through sacrifice and sacrifice when the demon refining pot was smashed. If the demon refining pot did not have the foundation of immortal tools, no matter what he did. Efforts are not enough. What''s more, the space magic weapons and various spiritual veins, resources, and treasures he put into the demon refining pot over the years have long been many times more than ordinary immortal artifacts, and this has gradually restored the demon refining pot to its former glory. But how did Li Miaozhen do it? Qin Feng was puzzled! However, after a few closer glances at Li Miaozhen, Qin Feng slowly frowned. He felt that Li Miaozhen''s current state was a bit wrong, no matter the wildness in his eyes or the expression on his face, it was much more obvious than before, and even the aura on his body was somewhat violent. This made Qin Feng secretly startled, if things go on like this, I''m afraid her cultivation level will go wrong. It seems that this should be the sequelae of her soaring strength. Although there is some worry in his heart, there is no time for him to understand slowly. After all, there are chasing soldiers behind them. If you want to understand the situation, you must first get rid of these enemies, and then find a place to ask slowly. Qin Feng just wanted to say leaving words to Li Miaozhen, but saw that Li Miaozhen''s eyes were full of excitement, and instead of fleeing, he raised his sword and dropped it. In an instant, he chopped it out with a hundred or eighty knives. The sword vigorously placed Luo Jianbei in the sky. In the knife gas. Zheng Zheng Zheng... There was a sound of gold-iron collision between swords and swords. Under the control of Luo Jianbei, the big sword directly released countless sword qi, trying to stop Li Miaozhen''s sword light, but in the end he found that Li Miaozhen''s sword light was incomparably exquisite. Right flexibly changed, avoiding his sword qi and directly slashed towards his body. Luo Jianbei was taken aback at once. He didn''t expect Li Miaozhen to be so powerful. The sword in his hand quickly changed. The big sword that was more than ten feet long instantly disintegrated into thirteen flying swords with different shapes and distinctive features. , Slashed around him in a volley, blocking all Li Miaozhen''s sword light. "what?" Seeing this, Li Miaozhen''s interest greatly increased, and his curiosity became more obvious. Originally, I just wanted to test this person''s fineness, but I didn''t expect this guy''s flying sword to have such changes. Li Miao, who saw his heart-hunting joy, really wanted to make persistent efforts, but this time Luo Jianbei took the lead and attacked first. "Peep the stars and cut the moon, the sun will be dark, the sword will cut the evil demon, the sword will be heaven and absolutely, come out!" With Luo Jianbei''s soft drink, the thirteen flying swords actually arranged a set of sword formations, releasing endless dazzling sword lights, and they called Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen. His thirteen top-grade spirit treasure flying swords can not only be combined into a powerful fairy sword, but also can use the sword formation to exert a huge power. Luo Jianbei didn''t want to kill these two people extravagantly, nor was he sure that they would be severely injured. He only wanted his best Tian Jue Sword Formation to trap them for a moment, delay the time, and let the rest of the rear rush to slay them together. "It''s not over yet?" Qin Feng was eager to understand Li Miaozhen''s current situation. Seeing that Luo Jianbei wanted to use this method to pester them, he was immediately annoyed. Before Li Miaozhen could take action, his figure suddenly soared and turned into a giant with hundreds of feet. Not only did he see nine huge dragon heads protruding from behind. , A layer of tough, pitch-black scales appeared on his body, and the sharp nails in his hands were long and short several times, which was daunting! This is his strongest combat state. Not only did he display the sky, the sky, the earth, and the strength soared, but also the law attached to his body, and the two-phase blessing was extremely powerful. "Roar" Following Qin Feng''s roar, both hands suddenly inserted directly into the sword formation, and even though the countless sword qi slashed on his arms, the clank broke open the scales on his arm, and his hands were dripping with blood. However, Qin Feng didn''t care, his two big hands were forcibly inserted into the sword formation for a while and fumbled, abruptly disrupting the operation of the sword formation, not to mention, he grabbed a flying sword and took it out and sent it to the entrance with a click, and he chewed it. Tie Dafa forcibly bit a gap. If it is a fairy sword, he certainly can''t bite it now, but although these thirteen flying swords can burst out of the power of the fairy sword, they are still the best spirit treasure in the final analysis. With Qin Feng''s current strength, it is really good! Although his lips and tongue were pierced with blood by the sword qi, he didn''t care. Anyway, as his self-healing supernatural powers and the laws of life blessed him, he would be able to restore those small injuries in a blink of an eye! At this moment, not only was he holding on to the flying sword that was constantly twisting and jumping with both hands, even the nine dragon heads behind him also plunged into the sword formation, taking out a flying sword one by one. UU reading www. uukanshu.com didn''t care about the spattering of sword qi, opened his mouth and bit it quack, the flying sword that bit straightly shot on sparks, the sword qi collapsed. Anyway, these nine dragon heads are not flesh and blood, all are energy bodies, even if they are injured, as long as Qin Feng can replenish their spiritual energy, they can recover. Unless his Fa-images are completely wiped out, it will be impossible to cause fundamental harm to his Fa-images. Luo Jianbei yelled, and spouted a mouthful of blood. Of course, the more important thing was that so many flying swords were injured at the same time, which greatly affected him. Li Miaozhen looked at Qin Fengs current form curiously, and then at Qin Feng and the nine dragon heads behind his back chewing flying swords. He swallowed, then grabbed his jade hand and grabbed it again from the broken sword formation. He took a Lingbao Flying Sword and tried to take a bite. Click, click... Li Miaozhen''s eyes lit up: "This tastes good, I actually tasted the scent of stars and iron!" Chapter 649： Be discouraged by chasing and blocking the spirit turtle "Ah...Shut up! Shut up for me!" Luo Jianbei roared, full of grief and anger! These are treasures handed down by their family from generation to generation, and now they are eaten like chicken legs by these two people? Is that human being? How can people eat gold and iron, not to mention that this is not ordinary gold and iron, but a flying sword that is refined into the ultimate spiritual treasure. When combined together, it can be used as a treasure that can be used as a fairy. It is said that it is human, even if it is a predecessor. The heterogeneous iron-eaters may not be able to bite such a hard flying sword before the cultivation base reaches a certain level! What made Luo Jianbei sad even more was that if only one or two flying swords were bitten, it would be fine. As long as he took the sword back in time, it could be repaired using the secret method. As a result, it was suddenly damaged so much. Especially Qin Feng, it doesn''t matter if he chewed one handle in his mouth, the nine dragon heads behind his back turned out to be one bite at a time, plus the one in Li Miaozhen''s hand, he was directly robbed of eleven flying swords! Luo Jianbei quickly took back the remaining two flying swords, and at the same time, he kept pinching the sword tactics in his hand, manipulating the suppressed flying sword to twist and beat, releasing fierce sword energy, and trying to take his own treasure back from the opponent''s mouth. "Fuck off!" Li Miaozhen felt that the flying sword in her hand was constantly struggling, and the fierce sword aura cut sparks in her hand, and even when she bit her mouth, the sword aura continued to emerge, which immediately bored her, and Luo Jianbei became more and more unpleasant. Even though her achievements in refining the body were much stronger than Qin Feng, she was not even cut by the sword qi, but she still felt pain! No one wants to be sparked by Jian Qi Beng''s teeth while eating, it really affects the taste of Li Miaozhen! What''s more, there is a problem with her current state, and she will be irritable and irritable if she is a little uncomfortable. So she imprisoned the flying sword in one hand, and drew out the white tiger sword in the other, and slashed towards Luo Jianbei. This sword was angry and more powerful, Luo Jianbei held the sword crossbar, but was directly smashed and flew three thousand feet away! "Humph!" Li Miaozhen stood horizontally with a sword, sullen and heroic, and looked at Luo Jianbei with contempt. He meant that he would kill him with a single knife if he didn''t know how to praise her! "Senior Sister Shenwei!" Qin Feng said flattering words, but his brows did not relax. Because he felt that the current situation of Li Miaozhen was really getting worse. In the past, she won the opponent, even if she was arrogant and domineering, she would not be so arrogant. "What''s this, let you see the sword technique I have recently understood!" Li Miaozhen was triumphant, and when he said that, he was about to take Luo Jianbei''s operation again. This move not only frightened Luo Jianbei, but also made Qin Feng a little bit dumbfounded. He grabbed Li Miaozhen''s hand, put the white tiger knife in her hand into the scabbard, and then pulled away: "Senior sister is still fighting. I haven''t seen the chasing soldiers on both sides have arrived. There will be a problem." "Oh, let''s go then!" Li Miaozhen, who had always been very irritable, didn''t actually resist Qin Feng, letting him put the white tiger knife into its sheath and then took his own hand to flee. Of course, there was a reason why she had no sense of precaution against men and women, but more importantly, she did not dislike Qin Feng''s approach, and when Qin Feng pulled her, her frantic heart actually calmed down a bit. The two of them were wrapped in Dunguang, and they kept screaming and gnawing while running wildly. Especially Qin Feng, with nine hideous and terrifying dragon heads swaying behind him like a peacock, setting him off like a peerless demon stepping out of an abyss! Compared with his small bite, the huge dragon head is much simpler, sending the entire flying sword into the mouth, and occasionally extending two dragon claws to help grasp it, which is convenient for force! Li Miaozhen looked at Qin Feng''s appearance and couldn''t help but feel a little upset. She felt that she should also release the white tiger''s face to eat the flying sword. Although not as much as Qin Feng''s head, her white tiger also looked very powerful. At the rear, Luo Jianbei didn''t know what she was thinking, otherwise he would definitely vomit blood with anger. These two guys had already snatched most of his flying swords, and they didn''t even want to let go of the only two handles left in their hands! Seeing that Li Shentong and others had arrived from the rear, Luo Jianbei glared at them with red eyes, scolding them to waste in his heart, it took so long to come to the front! At the same time, I was awakened secretly in my heart, and I must not be so active in the future, otherwise it would be difficult to leave the opponent alone, and it would be easy to suffer a big loss! Just like this time, most of the treasures passed down by the family for so many years have been robbed! But it was also fortunate that these flying swords were held in front, otherwise it might not be the treasure that was lost, but his life. After all, neither Qin Feng nor Li Miaozhen can beat him, and it won''t take long for the two to join forces to kill him! "Several brothers, what are you still trying to do? If you don''t use your full strength to take them down, you have to let them run away?" Li Shentong and others looked at Luo Jianbei. Of course they looked at Luo Jianbei''s embarrassed side, knowing that he had suffered a heavy loss, and while secretly rejoicing in their hearts, they also frowned. It was really difficult for them to catch up with the two Qin Feng in front of them only by their evasive skills! At this moment, the few rays of light on the other side chasing Li Miaozhen''s back also came to the front. Someone from far away shouted: "In front is Fellow Luo Dao, Huh, Brother Zhang from Zhenbao Pavilion is also here! I am waiting for the woman who is chasing and killing that woman. If several of you are willing to join forces, I have a Nine Suns Shuttle here, which can be gathered together. The strength of the nine people speeds up to catch up." "It turns out to be fellow Equatorial Flame from Jiuyang Palace." Seeing the person who spoke, Zhang Fatty''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then he couldn''t care about how the other party and Li Miaozhen were grudges. It is still important to catch up with Qin Feng quickly, even if these people will enter the North Underworld Immortal Mansion together. Dividing up the treasures in it is better than getting nothing at all. Especially Luo Jianbei, not only did not catch anything, but even lost most of the treasures inherited by the family. If he can''t make up for it from the Beimingxian Mansion, then he will lose a lot! So a few people nodded quickly, and agreed to jump up to the Nine Suns Shuttle, according to the instructions of the Equatorial Daoist, and enter the body''s true essence into the Shensuo. Under the control of the Equatorial Daoist, the speed of the group suddenly increased, as fast as lightning. Qin Feng chased after them. In the front, the two Qin Feng flew and talked, and from time to time they would gnaw a few mouthfuls of flying swords in their hands like sugarcane. The clicking sound continued all the way. Everyone in the rear was shocked, and Luo Jian North Pole was distressed! "Hey, what are these two people?" Everyone stood on the Nine Suns Shuttle and looked at each other. Hearing the sound of chewing, they felt their scalp numb. When did such a freak appear in the spiritual world? It''s unheard of to treat the best Lingbao as a snack! If the two prove to become immortals in the future, wouldn''t they even be able to eat immortal artifacts? Thinking of this, Li Shentong and others couldn''t help but shudder, and they even doubted whether these two guys were of human origin. If they hadn''t had a deep obsession with the North Underworld Immortal Mansion in their hearts, and were reluctant to give up this opportunity, they were afraid that they would have turned away long ago, and most people would really not want to offend such a character! "Woman Wu, return my treasure, and I will let you go!" The Taoist Equatorial yelled from a distance. Seeing the performance of Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen, he apparently had a retreat in his heart, but Li Miaozhen had previously seized the treasure he was bound to win, and this was the only way to chase after him! Luo Jianbei was much smarter at this moment. He immediately heard his retreat from the words of the Equatorial Flame Taoist. He rolled his eyes and shouted: "The thief of Kongkongmen, quickly return my flying sword and take Bei If the Underworld Palace stays, I promise not to embarrass you again!" "Ok?" "What? North Underworld Immortal Mansion?" "Does he even take away the empty door thief from North Underworld Immortal Mansion?" The Daoist Red Flame and the cultivators around him suddenly brightened their eyes when they heard this. The fear in their hearts was immediately thrown away, and they were taken over by strong greed. "It turns out that the Northern Underworld Immortal Mansion is on him, so it''s no wonder that several fellow daoists are chasing after him!" The tactics in the hands of the Red Flame Taoist changed, and the speed of the Nine Sun God Shuttle increased: "This opportunity is not to be missed, a few fellow Taoists, I will take this piece together and explore the treasures inside together!" Luo Jianbei rushed and said: "Meeting is fate. The Northern Underworld Immortal Mansion was originally the opportunity left by my Northern Territory Great Ability to kill the demon clan for me and the cultivators in ancient times. Of course, it is for those who have seen it. How can he be alone? all! That thief is clever and tyrannical, and the ordinary monk is really not his opponent, not to mention that there is a woman who is walking with him. Since I work together, I will explore together! " "Friends of Taoism are extremely true!" Several Taoists behind Chi Yan nodded repeatedly. Li Shentong and others looked at each other and did not refute. The matter has reached the point it is now, and Qin Feng has already been offended anyway, and now it is too late to repent, so it is better to continue chasing and seizing the North Underworld Immortal Mansion to achieve immortality as soon as possible! "These guys are really lingering!" Ahead, Qin Feng glanced back and shook his head helplessly. Sure enough, people die for money, and birds die for food. This is an unbreakable truth! For the North Underworld Immortal Mansion, they are also sparing no effort, and even now they are still chasing after them, and even took out the treasure Shen Shuo to chase them up. However, if you have a Shuttle, don''t I? Qin Feng sneered, waved his hand to release the Nine Heavens and Ten Earth Shun Kong Shuo, wrapped the two together with the spirit turtle beside him into the space formed by the Shun Kong Shuo, and quickly flew towards the distance. Previously, this treasure was used when evading hunting in the Beiming Sea. Later, in order to avoid being recognized, it was put in the bag and not used. Now that these people have known the identity, there is no hiding it. It''s necessary. "Hey, where did the tortoise come from? Your new spirit beast?" Because of Li Miaozhens impetuous mood and the joy of meeting Qin Feng just now, her attention was either on Qin Fengs body or on the battle, so that she had never looked at the turtle before, and now the turtle followed them into the escape. In the space of Kong Shen Shuo, only then did he notice its existence! Linggui stared at Li Miaozhen with eyes widened, the gossip **** pattern on his back turning constantly. Hmph, it is a magnificent alien turtle, when has it been treated like this, even when calculating other monsters in the past, as long as it comes out, it will be the brightest turtle in the field! And this woman dared to ignore it! So it intends to deduce this woman''s footsteps, and find a chance to retaliate in the future. However, after the aura flickered for a while, it finally gave up its calculations, and left behind the thoughts of holding grudges in its heart, and the things that were just a gift did not exist at all! Because this turned out to be a person similar to Qin Feng, with a strong and frightening body, just a momentary deduction not only made it dizzy, but also almost suffered backlash. Fortunately, it was still shallow, did not go deep into the operation of the heavens to explore the foundation of Li Miaozhen, and stopped the calculation in time, otherwise it would really cause a backlash, I am afraid that even its talents and supernatural powers may be dissipated. "Not bad." Qin Feng glanced at the tortoise, stretched out his hand and stroked its round head, secretly warned it not to mess around, and said to Li Miaozhen: "This spiritual tortoise is talented in deducing supernatural powers, which is quite magical in the future. Talk to the senior sister again!" "Oh? Talent for divination?" Li Miaozhen immediately became interested when he heard the words, and he leaned in front of the tortoise and looked at it carefully: "It''s no wonder that I felt a bit wrong just now, it''s you who are playing me! Lets talk about it, is there anything that can be calculated? I will get a reward if you say it well! " With that, she reached out and took out a fragrant fairy fruit from her sleeve. This fairy fruit is not only fragrant, but also has a strong Taoist rhyme that makes people look greedy. The tortoise sniffed its nose, and the saliva almost came out. However, it hesitated for a moment, and finally did not dare to deceive Li Miaozhen, so it didn''t make a fool of it. Not only because of the relationship between Li Miaozhen and Qin Feng, but also because of Li Miaozhen''s strong luck. If you lie to her now, even if you get this fairy fruit, I am afraid that you will be compensated ten times in the future to understand today''s cause and effect! "useless!" Seeing it shook his head, Li Miaozhen couldn''t help complaining, and suddenly the embarrassed spirit turtle retracted his head into the shell, not daring to show his head again. ... "Oh no good!" In the rear, True Person Chi Yan carefully looked at the treasure offered by Qin Feng for a moment, couldn''t help but slap his thigh, exclaiming: "Look at the treasure used by the thief, is it not the ancient famous Nine Heavens and Ten Earth Escape Shuttle?" "Huh? Do you really mean what Daoist Chi Yan said?" Among the others, some monks had heard of the reputation of this immortal artifact, so they were shocked when they heard the words of Taoist Equatorial Flame! "It shouldn''t be fake!" Daoist Red Flame pinched his beard and said, "Although it is not the original Escape Shuttle, it should also be a celestial tool made by the immortals in the Void Gate, otherwise it would not have been so fast. My Nine Suns Shen Shuo is actually made by the ancestors in the door with reference to the Nine Heavens and Ten Earth Shun Kong Shen Shuo sacrifices. It is far from the many functions of the Shu Kong Shen Shuo. Even if there are a few daoists to help, I am afraid I will not be able to catch up with them! " "How can this be good?" The other few obviously didnt want to give up the opportunity to enter the North Underworld Immortal Mansion, and someone immediately said: Its better to send the message out quickly and let people intercept it in front. Its okay for more people to enter the North Underworld Immortal Mansion. Hundreds of people will enter, and some people will still get the chance to become a fairy, and there are more people to grab, it is better than nothing!" "This... okay!" The others only hesitated for a moment, and immediately nodded in agreement. So they used various methods to spread the news. Although the speed of the talisman was not as fast as the speed of the Shun Kong Shenshuo, there are many methods of communication in the spiritual world, but it is not only the one of the talisman. For example, Fatty Zhang, he took out a bronze mirror from his arms and stretched out his hand to write the matter on the mirror. He soon received a response from Zhenbao Pavilion. They had already mobilized the manpower in the nearby area and began to send an expert to intercept Qin. wind. Another example is the Red Flame Taoist. He reached out from his waist and picked up a little beast head that seemed to be used for decoration. He moved his mouth to the ear of the beast head and whispered softly. After a moment, the beast head shook slightly, and the message was passed on. Back, that was the response given by the elder of the Nine Sun Sect after receiving the call! The consequence of this is that soon a monk will block the way in front of you! At the beginning, there were only one or two cultivators of the Primordial Spirit Realm with profound knowledge, after all, only these Primordial Spirit Realm cultivators could come in a short time. However, only one or two primordial spirit cultivators obviously could not stop Qin Feng and the others. As the cultivators were repelled, more and more news was passed on, and more cultivators were dispatched from the rear to directly set up the battlefield. Intercept! At this time, things can''t be kept secret. After all, its hard for such a big movement not to attract the attention of other monks. In addition, Qin Fengs Nine Heavens and Ten Grounds Shun Kong Shenshuo is magical, but after all, it is a treasure that has appeared, and it was quickly recognized. There is a message passed on. Then, all the sects, towns, and families in the nearby area, all those who thought they had some strength rushed towards the place where Qin Feng appeared. Although most people hadnt waited for Qin Fengs arrival, Qin Feng had manipulated the Shun Kong Shensuo to run away, but with so many people in all directions, UU Reading always intercepted Qin Fengs presence from the front, and this is it. Two people need to deal with it one by one! Later, even many big monks had hidden their appearance and figure, preparing to secretly seize the Northern Underworld Immortal Mansion. As for those immortals, with the exception of a very few scattered immortals, no one would break the rules openly and compete with the younger generation for opportunities. Even if the North Underworld Immortal Mansion is a treasure that immortal and powerful, but since it was taken by the little cultivators of the Faxiang Realm, it is normal for them to dispatch some primordial cultivators under them. If even the immortals do it personally, then it is a bit of a bad rule. What''s more, now that the appearance of Qin Feng and the two of them has been revealed, many high-ranking monks have already recognized the two of them, how can they be messed up! After all, this is the son of Qiyun recognized by Biluo Tiandao. The people below dont know their details, or they know it and there is no rumor. They hide in secret and encourage others to make a move, and see if they can take advantage of it. As for the children of Qiyun personally. Guys, absolutely no one knows their true identity! Even so, the two of Qin Feng were chased by countless monks, and the chasing was miserable! Chapter 650： Remake the number of twists and turns Fortunately, the Northern Territory is vast after all, and when the immortals are not coming out, it is difficult to form a circle of encirclement if the cultivators of the Primordial Spirit scatter around to chase and block. As for the monks below the realm of Dharma, they will not have much effect on them. Even if tens of thousands of monks form a battle formation, they can''t hold them to fight hard. In addition, the nine heavens and ten earth escapes are all the escapes. One of the most outstanding treasures in the magic weapon, the heavens and the underground seas are omnipotent, so the two of them are not without the opportunity to escape, and they can often get away from behind and chase the soldiers with extremely fast speed. It''s just that the good times didn''t last long. There were monks looking for them everywhere in the surrounding area. The monks just got rid of the monks in the back, and the monks in the front may have encountered the monks who heard the wind from other places. At this time, the Northern Territory Cultivation Realm finally manifested the terrifying aspect of the huge number of monks in a region. Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen really realized that it was a fantasy to contend with a monk in a realm by the strength of two people alone. Even if they were only a small part of the monks in the Primordial God realm, they were not opponents. Even they dare not fight head-on with those monks, otherwise as long as they are entangled for a while, other monks will soon be found following the fluctuation of the fighting technique! The two galloped all the way, relying on the magic of the Nine Heavens and Ten Divine Shuttles, sometimes sneaking into the ground, sometimes hiding into the river, sometimes hiding into the void, although they have not gotten rid of the tracking, but occasionally they can get some breathing opportunities. ! "Damn it!" Li Miaozhen was furious: "How come there are so many people chasing us, I just grabbed a few fairy fruits, as for? The monks of the Northern Territory are really careful, and so many monks are sent to chase and intercept them for a few fairy fruits, which really makes me look down on them! " "Uh" Qin Feng then remembered that he hadn''t told Li Miaozhen about his situation, and said quickly: "Senior Sister doesn''t know, in fact, most of the monks are here for me." "what happened?" Li Miaozhen looked at him strangely: "You also secretly picked other people''s fairy peaches?" "That''s not true!" Qin Feng was embarrassed by her brain circuit. It seemed that the senior sister was in a bad state now, otherwise she wouldn''t fall into the fairy fruit and couldn''t get out. He said: "Before, the little brother chased and killed Moxiu outside the Burial Shenyuan, but that guy carried an ancient rune and teleported me to the North Ming Sea. Then by chance, I got a magic treasure from the cave. Said North Underworld Immortal Mansion! There are not many births in this cave, and there are many treasures of chance in it. Many monks regard it as a chance for immortality, so this is the only way to catch up! " "That''s it." Li Miaozhen nodded: "I actually got a cave sky. No wonder it has caused so many people to covet it. Of course, the magic treasure of the cave sky is much more precious than my few fairy fruits! However, since ancient times the treasure has been obtained by those who are predestined, since the Northern Underworld Immortal Mansion has been in the bag of the younger brother, it is your thing, these guys actually dare to **** it, really knowing how to live and die! " She raised her sword eyebrows, and a strong suffocation flashed in her eyes: "If anyone dares to come, I will strike them with one blow!" "Senior Sister will be angry!" Qin Feng shook his head: "Nowadays, Buddhist monks rarely move forward. Most of those who dare to intercept are in the realm of Yuanshen, and there are many people who hide their heads and show their faces. Obviously, they are from the big sect. Its just that our identities are probably already known by those big monks, so they should cover their heads and hide their faces because they are worried that they will be embarrassed after revealing their identities, so they didnt show their true faces, and even bound their hands and feet when they shot them. I don''t want to use the magical powers of our respective sects to attack us, so the senior sister must not anger each other. And those guys are eager for us to fight with them. After all, they will soon be overtaken if they get caught up in a little entanglement. Once they are under siege, it will be difficult for us to get out again! " "What are you afraid of!" Li Miaozhens eyes were full of evil spirits and could hardly be resolved: "I have a white tiger knife in my hand, and any monks who dare to offend, come to kill one, and two to kill a pair. They are scared to kill, they are terrified, and they are killed. From then on I will go around when I see you! Monks are also human beings, and there are few who are not afraid of death. There are more to be killed. From now on, the whole world will let us go rampant, absolutely no one dares to seek death by himself! " "Ha ha!" Qin Feng twitched the corner of his mouth, speechless for a long while. The truth is that this truth is correct, the key is that we can''t kill so many people with our current strength! This is a great cultivator in the Primordial Spirit Realm. Everyone has understood a very deep law. Only when they reach a certain level of comprehension can they prove the existence of Dao Chengxian. Where is it so easy to kill? "Senior sister is so heroic and dry, I admire it!" Qin Feng flattered a few words, and then immediately changed the subject, looked at the tortoise, reached out and tapped its shell: "Don''t shrink your head, come out and give me a good fortune telling!" Having said that, I couldn''t help but complain: "You guys better be reliable for me. If there is a problem again this time, if I really can''t escape, I will use you as a shield first!" After hearing this, Linggui shuddered, and then quickly stretched his head out of the tortoise shell: "Don''t worry, master, the subordinates will do their best to find a safe way for the master to leave!" That''s how it is said, but in fact it has been playing drums in its heart! Wanting to find a way out of the unknown number of primordial cultivators chasing and blocking, it is far less simple than it said, after all, it is only in the realm of the law, which of those primordial cultivators is not higher than its Taoism? It was originally very difficult to deduce divination from these monks whose Taoism was higher than their own. What''s more, it still faintly felt that there were other powerful figures behind those monks, which made it even more difficult. But in front of Qin Feng, it dare not tell the truth, if it can''t reflect its own role, don''t say that Qin Feng will continue to cultivate it in the future, I am afraid it is a bit sad at this level! So the tortoise hurriedly swept a lot, and I also summoned my strength, frantically urging the gossip **** pattern behind it to derive vitality, the aura flashed for a long time, and finally the tortoise stopped panting: "Master, this calculation is the same , The way of life is in the southeast!" "Oh?" Qin Feng''s eyes flickered, and he recalled his previous escape route, which seemed to have deviated from the original direction, so he quickly turned the Shen Shuo and turned his head to continue flying towards the southeast. No matter how many cultivators were obstructed, his general direction remained the same. However, after fleeing for tens of thousands of miles, Qin Feng did not find the so-called way of life, but felt that more and more cultivators were chasing them. It''s just that at this time, you can only choose to believe in this spirit turtle, otherwise it may not be better than it is to go in other directions. When he once again manipulated the Shukong Shuttle to avoid the chasing monk, a big city appeared in front of him. The wall of this city is a hundred meters high and covers an area of ??hundreds of miles. At first glance, it is a typical gathering place for monks. Numerous monks in and out of the city flew back and forth, densely packed, and looked like ants from a distance. "Master, I think my way of life is in this city!" The moment the spirit turtle saw this city, he immediately became excited, and his two front paws were dancing with his hands, appearing very excited. "Into the city?" Qin Feng''s eyes flashed black and white, and after seeing the sight of the city gate, he suddenly became a little hesitant: "Senior Sister and I are also proficient in some transforming spells. It''s just that these spells deceive ordinary monks. , It is basically impossible to mix into the city! In front of the city gate, there are not only people in the Yuanshen realm holding our portraits to explore the past monks, but there are even immortals sitting in front of the city gate. How can this be sneaked in? " The tortoise thought for a while, and said: "Master, dont panic, there is a way to cover up the Qi machine to reverse luck. Although this method is quite costly, it is extremely clever. Nothing is wrong in the body. As long as they entered the city, those monks wouldn''t dare to explore so unscrupulously anymore, otherwise they would be guilty of public anger! " "Well, you still have such skills?" "Yes, master, I have deceived a demon fairy with this method before, so I still have some certainty." Qin Feng was very satisfied: "Well, as long as you succeed in getting rid of the chase this time, I think you have done a great job. If you encounter a chance that suits you, you will definitely not be stingy!" The spirit tortoise suddenly remembered the benefits of fusing the dragon turtle''s essence and blood, and his eyes lighted up. Just one fusion can make the benefits it gains infinitely useful. If you fusion with the essence of a spirit turtle with special abilities, how much benefit will you get? "Thank you master, the subordinates will definitely continue to work hard and do their best to work for the master!" If it were not for the wrong occasion, Ling Turtle would definitely continue to flatter! But now, they still figure out how to get into the city. While they were talking, they saw a group of monks flying in the distance. That is thousands of sword repairs, everyone is surrounded by sword light, and the sword flies towards the city. The Northern Territory is a vast area with countless monks. Although many monks have concurrently practiced ghost magic under the guidance of Shifang Ghost City, the inheritance of other methods is not uncommon, so it is normal for Jianxiu sect to appear here. The strength of this group of monks is high or low, but the elders who lead the team in front are only in the Purple Mansion realm. The strong golden core of the monks behind, the weak foundation building, and even the sword repair in the late stage of Qi refining are not uncommon! Qin Feng rolled his eyes, and suddenly manipulated the Nine Heavens and Ten Earth Shun Kong Shuttles to scatter in all directions. Ninety-nine Shun Kong Shuttles carried the breath of the two of them and flew in different directions. After flying out for a hundred miles, they immediately returned back. , Was put in the sleeves of Qin Feng. He intends to use this method to confuse the monk who is chasing from behind. UU reading After that, Qin Feng stretched out his hand and patted the back of the tortoise. The law of space in his hand disappeared. He directly applied the force of space on the tortoise, and saw that the body of the tortoise shrank rapidly and turned into a square inch. Qin Feng held a small turtle in his hand. After doing this, Qin Feng pulled Li Miaozhen and silently sneaked into the back of the group of cultivators, concealing the fact that the cultivator of the Purple Mansion who led the team in front, knocked out two Qi Refining Realm Swordsmen with a fist. Then he and Li Miaozhen changed their body shapes, becoming the appearance of the two Qi Refining Realm Sword Cultivators. Qin Feng''s strongest natal supernatural power, Ruyi Hualing Jinfeng, was originally the Jinxing supernatural power. Ruyi Jinguang is ever-changing, and there is no problem in simulating sword qi. Li Miaozhen majored in the Gengjin Law, and the true essence in his body was extremely sharp, making it easy to pretend to be a sword repair. Then, under Qin Fengs signal, Ling Turtle hurriedly cast a spell to change the auras of the two of them, concealing the powerful vitality aura in their bodies, and reversing the fortunes of their bodies. They were immediately exactly the same as the two little monks who were brought into the space magic weapon by Qin Feng. , From the outside, I really can''t see what''s wrong! Chapter 651： 2 great powers meet the expedition again "Imperial Beast Heavens (! Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen changed their appearances, and then the tortoise performed a secret technique extended from its blood heritage, temporarily covering and reversing the luck of the two of them. In this way, they were similar to the two ordinary ones. The cultivators in the Qi Refining Realm are exactly the same, unless they have their divine consciousness penetrated into their bodies to probe carefully, otherwise the appearance alone is enough to be fake! The two men stepped on a flying sword several feet long each, followed by the sword light carrying the entire team of sword repairs. I have to say that sword repair is indeed blessed in some aspects. Not only is the combat power amazing and fierce, but it is also one of the few monks who can fly with the sword in the refining realm. Although the so-called flying sword in the refining realm swordsmanship mainly relies on the power of the spirit weapon level flying sword itself, as long as it can fly, it is already very good. After all, the flight itself brought great convenience to the monks. What''s more, they can still fly away from the sword light of the brigade sword repair team as they are now, like wild geese flying in line, very labor-saving, and the speed is not too slow. In addition to sword repair, the Qi refining disciples of the Royal Beast Sect rely on flying mounts. There are also a few tool repairs, rune repairs, or cultivators with rare flying treasures to travel in the air. Most of the remaining Qi refining realm cultivators think To fly to the sky, you can only rely on the flying magic weapon of the sect, otherwise you can only rely on the magic arts to run on the ground. Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen traveled far beyond the elders of the Purple Mansion who led the team, so this action did not disturb others. Even if someone turned their heads inadvertently, they would be confused by Qin Feng''s illusion technique. Although Qin Feng progressed too fast because of his cultivation base, he had not waited to find the mirage dragon to integrate into the Ruyi Golden Snake before he was promoted. However, there were some illusions among the spirit beasts that were merged with the Ruyi Golden Snake in the past, but they were relatively absent His natal skills are so prominent, but there is no problem in confusing these ordinary little monks with his current Dao demonstration. The two followed the team all the way, and they came to the gate of the city in a short time, and they fell to the ground under the leadership of the elder of the Purple Mansion, waiting in line to enter the city. While waiting outside the city, Qin Feng''s ears moved, and he immediately heard the words of the monks in front of him. After listening for a while, he knew why the city was so lively. It turned out that after the trial of the Five Realms was over, the great powers of Biluo also had a considerable understanding of the five higher worlds, and soon launched a war against the Five Realms. It can be said that except for the fact that the Nordic God Realm knew too much in detail, and thus chose a tricky way to try to provoke the inner fighting between the Protoss and giants in that world, the rest of the higher worlds could only choose to attack. Among these five higher worlds, the ghost ancestor Cangshan took a fancy to one of the worlds, planning to refine the underworld in it, and move it back to the nether land of Biluo. Therefore, the Shifang Ghost City took the lead and led countless monks into the higher world of that side. Under the strong attack of the Shifang Ghost City, it soon occupied a place in the higher world of that side, and controlled a world node to deploy a large teleportation array. After the teleportation formation was set up, the Shifang Ghost City immediately summoned the various large and small sects in the Northern Territory to contribute their efforts to conquer the world together. And the team that Qin Feng and the two joined was the monks of one of the small sects. They came here to gather with the monks of the nearby factions, and then under the support of the ghost towns of ten directions, they attacked the other world through the teleportation array! After hearing the news, both Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen were a little startled. Unexpectedly, this so-called way of life is actually hiding in a foreign world! That''s right, I really want to go to another world, of course those monks wandering around can''t find them. But what will happen after entering the alien world can be said about two things. After all, it is a high-level world with countless strong people. In addition, during the expedition, if there are no strong sects to photograph, if you encounter disaster, it is really hard to say whether you can escape! So they are a little bit guilty. But if they dont go, its really not good for them to leave right now, otherwise, not to mention whether they can avoid so many monks who are looking for them, even the strong near the city gate can immediately notice them, in case they become If the demons who tried to infiltrate the alien world beheaded on the spot, wouldn''t they have fallen blood mold! Just when the two of them were hesitating, the elder of the Purple Mansion in front of him had already negotiated with the monks at the gate of the city, and began to enter the city with his team. At this time, the two could only bite the bullet and follow the team. In front of the city gate, several primordial cultivators glanced back and forth in the team, but they didn''t care about them. After all, these low-minded little monks are really inconspicuous to them, and they are not worth paying too much attention to. In fact, they were all great monks from various sects who came to guard the city gates to prevent demonic cultivators from sneaking into the expedition team. After all, it is impossible to really expect that fairy to open spiritual eyes all the time to see if there is anything unusual about the monks coming and going. As for exploring the traces of Qin Feng to seize the Northern Underworld Immortal Mansion, it was just an incidental task. This is something that all the city cities in the nearby area are doing. Even if they don''t think Qin Feng dares to enter the city at this time, they still need to behave. Sitting here is a middle-aged fairy. The immortal''s eyes seemed to be closed, and he was sitting on top of the city gate with no expression on his face. Treated very much during extraordinary times. Normally, of course, there is no need for immortals to come here, but now it is at the critical moment of gathering the monks of all factions to expedition, so that such an immortal like him can sit here and shock Xiao Xiao! However, immortals are immortals after all. Whether they are among the major sects or various forces, they can be regarded as unique figures. It is impossible to do everything by themselves. If the immortals do everything, what else do the other monks do? So he sits here in name, but in fact it only serves as a deterrent, and he doesn''t pay much attention to specific matters at all. But just as Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen were about to enter the city gate, he suddenly opened his eyes. The eyes of the middle-aged fairy swept toward the crowd below, and they saw a pair of eyes that were either pleasing or admiring. When all the monks saw him glance over, they all lowered their heads to show respect. Even though there was a little cultivator in the Qi Refining Realm at the back of the team below that revealed a bit of stubbornness, he still lowered his head obediently when he looked at the past. Obviously, no matter how arrogant the little monk was, he knew that his cultivation was a thousand miles away from him, so he didn''t dare to look at the immortal. but He always feels something is wrong. The fairy stood up, and looked back and forth in the team for a few times, as if there was nothing unusual. Did you feel wrong? He shook his head. As the existence of the pinnacle of heavenly immortals, he trusts his intuition quite a bit. Since it feels wrong, he should check it carefully to avoid any discrepancies afterwards! Thinking about this, his gaze patrolled the crowd a few times, and finally his gaze fell on Qin Feng. To be precise, it was Qin Feng''s hands. Although his palms fell between his sleeves, the fairy saw through the cover of his sleeves that he was holding a small turtle in his hand. There seems to be nothing unique about this spirit turtle. Although the sword repair is mainly based on the imperial sword, not all sword repairs are unaware of the flexibility. There are also some sword repairs who use other foreign objects or raise spirit beasts to assist in the fight. This air refining state The little monk of cultivating a spirit turtle is nothing. What really made him notice the spirit turtle was that he suddenly noticed that the little spirit turtle gave him a spooky glance. The spirit turtle in the ordinary refining state doesn''t have such smart eyes, not to mention the rune on the shell of this spirit turtle seems a bit strange! The immortal raised his brows slightly, and was about to plunge his divine consciousness into the turtle body. Suddenly, his expression on his face was stagnant, and he quickly retracted his gaze and bowed to salute. In the distance, two impermeable figures are flying slowly. "Meet the city lord!" The fairy respectfully saluted one of the tall and thin figures. "Ok!" The man nodded faintly, and then stretched out his hand to the figure next to him: "Brother Dao, please!" "Bone bones brother is polite, please!" While talking, the two crossed the city gate and flew directly from the air to the bone castle staying above the city lord mansion. "what?" Below, Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen suddenly raised their heads after hearing the sound, and suddenly saw a figure that made them very familiar. "That''s...Master Tortoise Spirit?!" The two looked at each other, and both saw a touch of joy in each other''s eyes! Even if you don''t see the front of the ancestor of the turtle spirit, you can recognize him at a glance by just looking at his back! "The ancestors came to save us?" This idea came to them for the first time. However, the ancestor of the tortoise spirit showed no sign of turning back, as if he hadn''t seen them below at all. Could it be that they hide too well, the secret technique of the spirit turtle to reverse the luck is too strong, and the ancestor of the turtle spirit never thought that they would hide in a group of sword repairers, so that they did not notice them? Perhaps, this is really possible! Just when the two were about to open their mouths to call, they found that the figure of the ancestor of the tortoise spirit had disappeared. "This...what should I do?" The two looked at each other. If the ancestor of the tortoise spirit had entered the mansion or the cave, there was a powerful formation to stop them, even if they broke their throats, the sound would not reach the ears of the ancestor of the tortoise spirit. "Ugh" Qin Feng sighed softly in his heart and signaled Li Miaozhen not to be distracted and continue to follow the team. The immortal above the city gate had already regained his gaze and sat back quietly. Perhaps it was because he felt that there were two immortal realm powers sitting in the city, and there would never be any bold demons who would dare to come and die, so he did not continue to explore. He also didn''t think that the monster beast surrendered by a small cultivator in the Qi Refining Realm could be so powerful, there was no need to make himself nervous, it was really inconsistent with his Dao and deeds at the peak of Heavenly Immortal. Or is it that oneself is about to break through the shackles and become Xuanxian, that''s why the spiritual consciousness is particularly active, and seeing any unique existence seems to be entering the Tao? The middle-aged fairy shook his head, slowly closed his eyes and stopped thinking. Below, Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen have entered the city. There are too many teams entering the city today. In order to avoid trouble, besides patrolling and maintaining the order of the monks in the citys main street today, there are no others. Even the shops on both sides of the street are rarely deserted today, making them want You can''t get away if you take the opportunity! The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https:// Reading address of the full text of Royal Beasts: https:// The txt download address of Royal Beasts: https:// Yu Beast Zhutian mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 657 Two Great Powers Encounter Again), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! () Chapter 652： Turtle Spirit Gift "Imperial Beast Heavens (! Outside the city, more and more monks gathered in an area hundreds of miles around, and they rummaged all over the place in the sky and underground water, but they did not find Qin Feng. This immediately embarrassed all the monks. "The remaining breath here is too chaotic, there are nearly a hundred ways, it is really difficult to tell where they have gone!" A very thin young man with bright eyes shook his head and said helplessly. A tall monk frowned: "Even you, the famous treasure hunter, can''t find them. It seems that these two people are really likely to use some secret method to avoid our pursuit!" "I am not a monster, don''t call me a treasure hunter again!" The thin young man glared at the monk displeasedly, and then said: "Maybe they didn''t escape, or they may have entered the city to hide, or they released the North Underworld Immortal Mansion and hid in the dark with the magical treasure of the cave. , These are all possible!" "Humph" Even though it was thousands of feet away, the few primordial cultivators at the gate of the city still heard their words and couldn''t help but snorted: "Are you questioning my vision? It is said that he can''t get in even if we are here to guard him, even if we can''t see well, there are still the immortals of the white bone city here, why, you can''t even suspect Wei Senior? " "Don''t dare, don''t dare, I have no intention of this!" The thin young man shook his head quickly, the chief saluted here, then turned around and retreated back. Although the immortal on the city gate didn''t take a look here, he still didn''t dare to stay long. The immortals in Shifang Ghost City should not provoke them at will. Otherwise, if the other party finds a way to kill him, there is no place to reason. "Since you haven''t entered the city, there is a high chance that you will hide in the space magic weapon or the cave world, and everyone will look for it. Even if it is the cave world, it is impossible to have no trace left since it has been born." Immediately someone greeted everyone, and no longer dangling outside the gate, one after another turned and left. Now that White Bone City is gathering monks from the surrounding factions here, they dare not enter the city now to make trouble! "With their cultivation base, it is not easy to barely put away the magic weapon of the cave sky, and now they simply don''t have the strength to control the flying world of the cave sky. Unless someone secretly responds, they will definitely not escape this area!" "You said, would the two of them reach an agreement with a certain primordial spirit cultivator to give each other the opportunity to become immortals, and then let that cultivator hide them in his body and take them away?" "hiss" This made the rest of the Primordial Divine Realm cultivators all breathe a sigh of relief. Immediately, many cultivators who had encountered Qin Feng regretted it a lot. Why didn''t they think of this, otherwise, why bother to pursue it here? "Come here all, don''t go around!" Ahead, the sword repairman of the Purple Mansion stood aside, shouting at the people, and instructing them to stand in a remote corner of the square. There are many sect cultivators near them. They seem to belong to small sects with similar strength. There may be one or two immortals in these sects. The strength is not strong, and the Shifang Ghost City did not draw too much power from these sects. As long as the small and medium sects can provide a large number of low-level disciples, whether it is a large battlefield or stationed in various sects. The places that Fang guards have already occupied require a lot of manpower. This is also the reason why Shifang Ghost Town mobilized manpower and material resources from the Northern Region on a large scale. After waiting for the team to stand under the guidance of a monk in the City Lord''s Mansion, the monk in the Purple Mansion saw these disciples looking around one by one. Some were excited, some frowned and looked solemn, and some seemed calm but indifferent. A little anxious mood appeared at once. He knew that these disciples were a little confused. In fact, it''s not just these disciples who are upset, even he is a little worried. After all, this is an expedition to a higher world, and there are so many dangers in it, but there will be no changes in his little purple mansion cultivator. And if you look at the manpower sent by the big sects in the square, you can more and more feel how inconspicuous the monks from this small sect are. This disciple is really not worth mentioning on the battlefield of the higher world! However, I think so, but I can''t say that. Especially when facing his disciples, he needs to show his composure. Otherwise, if even he panics, what should these disciples do? "You are all disciples carefully selected by the sect. It is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to be able to follow Shifang Ghost City to conquer another world together." Zifu Jianxiu encouraged his disciples: "The world of that side is a high-level world, in which there are countless opportunities, and the cultivation system is very different from ours. As long as you seize the opportunities, you can make your cultivation progress by leaps and bounds. Become a great monk whom others admire. Think about it, other people are still cultivating step by step in the practice world, but you can enter the other world to plunder resources and fight in all directions to temper your cultivation. When you return to Biluo after the victory, you will find that the monks who used to be higher than you are very You may have been left far behind. This is the greatest benefit during the expedition! Otherwise, how could there be so many cultivators eager to expedition to the starry sky, and the Void Realm would not be so chaotic, and various wars have continued for years! " The elder paused, and continued: "We are sword repairers, and sword repairers are different from other monks. Pills cultivate pill, use pill to prove Tao, use tools to cultivate tools, use tools to cultivate, and study the runes of heaven in the day of talisman repair. Among the rules of cultivating the formation method, the orthodox monks pay attention to refining qi for longevity and are free from the world, but we are different!" He raised his arms and said, "We are Jian Xiu! Jian Xiu was born in the crisis of the human race, born on the battlefield, fighting life and death! Therefore, our sword repair is to live for war, to kill and fight, to go to battle, to kill the enemy, is our mission! The battlefield is where we should go, instead of staying in the sect all day long, staying in the blue sky, and fighting with other sects all day because of little things. A good man, he should use his sword to kill the enemy, open up the frontiers and expand the territory for me, and seize resources! " The more than a thousand swordsmen who have said something are passionate, emotional, and can''t wait to draw their swords and cheer, and vent their excitement! Looking at the disciples who were hanging in front of him, the elder of the Purple Mansion nodded slightly, and then said: "However, you can''t take it lightly! Although it is only a high-level world, it is an insurmountable level compared with our Biluo, but after all, there are countless strong people in it. Your cultivation base is not high now, so you must never try to be strong. You must be cautious and wait. Order, otherwise once you are in a situation of isolation and helplessness, you can only survive on your own ability, which is very dangerous! We went to the other world to fight for the development of Biluo, but also for our own chances, but don''t let our lives be ruined before we get a lot of benefits! " The sword repairman in the Purple Mansion was obviously also an elder who was good at preaching and receiving karma in the sect, otherwise he would not be so painstakingly instructed. Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen listened patiently to him for a long while, and they had to behave like other disciples when they caught their attention. Their childish behaviors made them feel embarrassed! They would often watch around, trying to find the figure of the ancestor of the tortoise spirit, and then to see if they could leave the team and sneak into the city. Otherwise, you can''t really follow the team to help the Shifang ghost town in the foreign world! However, more and more monks of various sects gathered in the city, and they were all wearing the costumes of their respective sects. This is not outside the city. It is impossible for them to stun others and change their outfits in full view, so they have never got a chance to get out. Qin Feng sighed softly, turned his head to look at Li Miaozhen, and said helplessly: "Senior Sister, it seems that maybe this time I might go to another world. If you are on the battlefield, don''t be impulsive. We are both right now. It''s a little monk in the Qi Refining Realm, you must not kill a demigod with a knife!" "Do not worry!" Li Miaozhen didn''t care about entering the foreign world. Instead, he was very excited when he heard that he was on the battlefield. He touched his waist subconsciously, only to realize that he had changed his outfit now. The white tiger knife was not hung on his waist, and he was behind him. Carrying a spirit weapon level flying sword! She held her mind to comfort Qin Feng and said, "Don''t worry, we will find a chance to slip out at that time, and we won''t be able to have a good fight with the strong in that world." "..." Qin Feng twitched his lips, admiring Li Miaozhen''s ability to misinterpret the meaning of his words! It seemed that the senior sister had a problem with her temperament, and she could even think of fighting for anything. He smiled bitterly in his heart, and then asked: "By the way, Senior Sister, I didn''t ask if I patronized and ran before. After you followed Master Gui Ling to the Northern Territory, did Master explain anything to you?" Qin Feng had to ask clearly about this. Li Miaozhen had a problem with Dao Xin, even he could see it. It is impossible not to see the Dao deeds of the ancestor of the tortoise spirit. Since the ancestor of the turtle spirit knew that she was in the wrong state and dared to let her run around like this, he would definitely make some arrangements. "I almost forgot if you didn''t ask!" Li Miaozhen slapped his head, then took out a storage magic weapon from his arms and threw it to Qin Feng: "No, Master asked me to give it to you." "For me?" Qin Feng was stunned when he heard the words. He originally thought that Master Gui Ling would tell Li Miaozhen something or give her something like a pill to stabilize her mind, but he didn''t expect Li Miaozhen to bring him a piece of storage. magic weapon. But he didn''t ask carefully, and quickly turned over and put the bracelet in his sleeve. Li Miaozhen doesn''t care about these details now, but he is different. There are so many monks here, and there are many people with mixed eyes. In case someone sees the two little monks in the refining realm, they will take out the magic weapon for storage. It doesn''t work anymore. "Hmph, Master is really partial. When I came, I didn''t say to give me some treasures, but actually asked me to bring you something." Li Miaozhen snorted a little bit of dissatisfaction, then leaned closer and said curiously: "Open it up and have a look. What is it?" "Okay!" Qin Feng didnt avoid her, he directly input the true essence into the storage magic treasure. After a while, he refined the bracelet, and then probed into it, and found that there was a jade slip lying alone in it. There is nothing else! "what?" Seeing this, Qin Feng couldn''t help but wonder: "Master did not give any life-saving treasures, nor did he give his life-saving equipment, even did not even give a panacea, so why let the senior sister send such a jade slip. Could it be that this is still something extraordinary? " Thinking of this, Qin Feng suddenly became excited How can the exercises that the ancestors of the tortoise spirit can send out simply? Li Miaozhen was even more excited when he heard the words: "The method that can be bestowed by Master Tortoise Spirit must be a rare miracle and secret technique. Take it out and see if I can practice?" Her temperament was originally like a madman, and she was always interested in various magical combat techniques and secrets. Although the ancestor of the tortoise spirit did not directly give her this technique, but since she didnt avoid taboos and asked her to give it to Qin Feng, then its okay to learn from Qin Feng. If its really not suitable for her, its a big deal. It''s okay to practice. Qin Feng nodded, quickly took out the jade slip, and after only one glance, his face changed drastically! The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https:// Reading address of the full text of Royal Beasts: https:// The txt download address of Royal Beasts: https:// Yu Beast Zhutian mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 658 Turtle Spirit''s Treasure Gifts and Secret Skills), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 653： Secret Technique of Dragon and Tiger Double Repair "Imperial Beast Heavens (! Qin Feng cast his gaze on the jade slip, and when he saw the name of this technique, the hand holding the jade slip couldn''t help but shudder, almost throwing the jade slip out. He glanced back and forth with his divine consciousness several times like a ghost, and made sure that he hadn''t been caught by other people''s illusions, and he couldn''t help but feel a bit of toothache! Master Turtle Spirit, what does this mean, and how did you give him this double cultivation Dafa? That''s right, the big characters "Thirty-six Types of the Thirty-Six Secret Techniques of Dongxuan, Dragon and Tiger Double Cultivation" float clearly on this jade slip, and every font still exudes a faint aura, as if he might not see it. After all, Qin Feng is the true biography of the Royal Beast Sect, and his vision is not a joke. Although he has not deliberately searched for double cultivation techniques, he has seen some. Whether in the Zongmens Tibetan Scripture Hall or in the private library of the old Patriarch, he has seen a lot of double cultivation methods, although he only glanced at it out of curiosity, and he also expressed a few words about the vivid illustrations. But that''s it. In the past, because of my single-minded practice, I didn''t think about finding a Taoist companion, so I didn''t study the secrets of double cultivation in depth. The ancestor of the tortoise spirit should know that his heart to the Dao is right, why now he actually gave him a double cultivation method? And it was given to him through Li Miaozhen''s hands! What does this mean? Could it be that the ancestor wanted to... Qin Feng involuntarily turned his gaze to Li Miaozhen. As a result, he saw a chubby face, and more importantly, it was still a man''s face, which immediately responded to him not lightly. I have to say that Li Miaozhens change technique is quite subtle. Not only did he perfectly change the appearance of the Qi Refining Realm Swordsman, he also didnt let go of some details on his face, such as the shiny little pockmark. It appeared in Qin Feng''s eyes. More importantly, Li Miaozhen was still in front of Qin Feng, looking at this fat face from close range, and immediately dispelled all the beautiful thoughts in his heart! "What kind of exercise is it, you still haven''t passed it to me?" Li Miaozhen hummed angrily, and did not notice that half of his body had been leaning against Qin Feng''s body: "Let me see, hum, Master Turtle Spirit actually underestimated my talents, I have to do this. The magical powers are not perfect!" Seeing Li Miaozhen''s eyes gleaming like a curious baby, he was about to penetrate the jade slip, Qin Feng was shocked, flipped his palm, and hid the jade slip in his sleeve. He didn''t dare to show this technique to Li Miaozhen, otherwise he didn''t know whether Li Miaozhen would be embarrassed, but he would definitely be embarrassed! After all, sharing something similar to Xiaohuangshu to Senior Sister is really unreasonable. And with Li Miaozhen''s temperament, maybe he might even discuss with him whether the illustrations in it are reasonable. This makes Qin''s style, who thinks he is still a gentleman, worthy of it! Seeing him like this, Li Miaozhen suddenly felt a little puzzled: "What''s wrong with hiding? I''m not an outsider. Show me what I''m afraid of. Can I still eat you?" With that said, he put his hands into Qin Feng''s sleeves and tried to take out the jade slips for a look. Qin Feng shrank his hand, and the less he didn''t show it to her, Li Miaozhen became more curious and stretched out his hand longer. "What are you two doing?" When the two were entangled, a sudden anger resounded in their ears. When I looked up, I saw the Zifujian correction staring at them angrily, especially looking at their almost entangled bodies, even more furious! I didnt expect that my own sect would have such a disciple. Whats more important is that the two of them were so ignorant of the situation. Its just that they didnt know how to converge under the gaze of the public. They even dared to kiss me in public, so that the face of the sect was almost completely covered. Lost it all! Hmph, I don''t know whose sect is to let such a disciple join the expedition army. Isn''t this discrediting the sect and making people laugh? Sure enough, more and more monks in the distance reminded them to cast their gazes, their faces mostly with a playful look. After all, so courageous to be in the public, in front of so many sect monks, their two big men dare to hug and kiss me and me like no one. This is not something ordinary people can do to declare to the outside world their determination to be together. of! However, compared with the other factions'' thoughts on watching the excitement, the sword repairers who came with Qin Feng and the others were different. Each of them felt red and ashamed, and wanted to find a place to sew in. Unexpectedly, these two juniors would be so bold, this time the sect of the sect can be regarded as showing a big face! Originally, Zongmen would never let it go if there was a chance to show up, but the way of showing up this time really makes them feel embarrassed, don''t worry! Qin Feng and the two realized that they were a little indecent when they heard Zifu Jianxiu''s scolding. They looked up and looked at the fat man who was almost hanging on his body. Qin Feng couldn''t help but blush. "If you don''t stand up yet, how decent is it to hug and hug like this!" Purple Mansion Sword Cultivation really can''t stand it anymore, but the Taoist cultivation level on the square is much higher than him. He is a little bit uncomfortable to put on airs here, so he repeatedly suppressed the anger in his heart, just thinking about waiting for the settling down. How to pack them. "Oh, yes, yes, don''t blame the elders, in fact, things are not what you think..." Qin Feng quickly pulled Li Miaozhen away and took the opportunity to put the jade slip away. Otherwise, if someone sees that they are studying the double repair secret technique, how many misunderstandings may be caused! Relatively speaking, Li Miaozhen was generous and unaffected. She has a pure mind, and she has never cared about men and women. Now Dao Xin is affected by certain aspects, and she will not take such a small matter into her heart. So she stood up gracefully, tidied her robes, and looked curiously at the people around her. But this side''s behavior fell in the eyes of others as if she was declaring sovereignty, coupled with the appearance of Qin Feng blushing and bowing her head in shame, immediately made more people laugh, and expressed their admiration for Li Miaozhen''s behavior. However, there are some girls who feel sorry for Qin Feng. After all, Qin Feng''s appearance now is a handsome young man, with red lips and white teeth, and pure eyes. How can he not let those women feel a pity that such a lovely young man has been taken down by such a fat man. Especially not far away is a sect that is all female cultivators. This school is similar to the Southern Territory Hundred Flowers Palace, but has a bolder style of action. Some female cultivators who are older and younger even directly tease Qin Feng: "Little brother, don''t want to talk to that rough man. Come to the sisters. My sister will hurt people more than he is a big man!" "What nonsense, this is a little sister..." A woman next to him smiled and said, "Although he has a male body, he has a daughter''s heart. You can''t treat him as a man, you should treat him as our sister." Listening to those women laughing and laughing, the whole square was filled with joyful laughter. Li Miaozhen glared fiercely at the female cultivators, and took Qin Feng''s shoulders: "Huh, just because you are worthy of my junior brother?" "..." The purple mansion elder in front of him covered his face with his sleeves, and was already unable to scold them anymore. He quietly looked at Li Miaozhens transformed little fat man holding Qin Fengs appearance, and finally turned around and came out of sight. net! Otherwise, he is worried about whether he will be unstable, and it will be bad if he is so angry! However, he still secretly transmitted a voice to several Jindan monks in the team and said: "You go and check to see who these two guys are under. Hurry up and let their master come forward to take care of them, so let them go. Go crazy." "Uh" One of the Golden Core cultivators gave him a cautious look and whispered, "Master, that''s the named disciple I just accepted some time ago. You forgot, you still reported it to you at that time, but because they had a shallow cultivation base and didn''t enter the inner door, they haven''t taken them to visit you in your cave! " "what did you say?" Zifu Jianxiu almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood after hearing this: "You said they are your disciples, my disciples?" After the golden core monk nodded with embarrassment, he couldn''t help being furious: "You bastard, don''t check your xinxing ahead of time. Who are you going to accept? Drive them out of the teacher''s gate, you will drive them out of the teacher''s gate for me, or I will break your leg! " "Master, calm down!" The Jindan brother quickly said: "These two disciples are talented and have extraordinary roots. They have a deep understanding of the kendo inherited from the sect, and there are family forces behind them. The disciples also spent a lot of effort at the beginning. They were only admitted under the sect. If they are expelled from the sect of the division now, I am afraid that their family is a little bit difficult to explain!" "What''s not easy to explain, are they still disciples from top families?" "...Master''s eyes are like a torch, although he is not a top family, he is also considered extraordinary!" The Jindan monk turned his head and glanced at Li Miaozhen, who was not ashamed of his face with his head up and chest up, and quietly said: "That little fat man is the descendant of the Chizhou Long Family, and the one next to him is the blood of Xiaohanshan Yang''s family. If it hadnt been for a coincidence that I had saved my life, UU Reading www. Uukanshu.com, coupled with their passion for swordsmanship, has only come to my sect, otherwise, given their background, they will not worry about being unattended even if they go to the Dazong sect! But now it seems that these two people may have another reason for choosing to come to my door. They...oh...the disciples didn''t expect that they would have a habit of breaking their sleeves! " Zifu Jianxiu twitched the corners of his mouth, but in the end he didn''t say anything. He knew what this apprentice meant. After all, this apprentice had a shallow foundation, and he wanted to establish some relationship with the two families, which might be beneficial to his future practice. So he chose to stay silent in the end, but decided to turn around and give them some advice, at least to let them converge a little, and it is really insulting to not be able to make such an amazing move in the public in the future! The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https:// Reading address of the full text of Royal Beasts: https:// The txt download address of Royal Beasts: https:// Yu Beast Zhutian mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 659: The Secret Technique of Double Repair of Cave, Dragon, Dragon and Tiger), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! () Chapter 654： Unexplained look in the eyes of the ancestor of the turtle spirit "Imperial Beast Heavens (! The Lingyun Sword Sect attracted the attention of the monks in the field because the two male disciples staged an intimate drama in broad daylight. Therefore, the disciples of the Sword School were very embarrassed. They stood a little uneasy, turned sideways and turned their backs to Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen, trying to keep away from them as much as possible, with a look on their faces that I am not familiar with. It''s just that this kind of self-deception was obviously unsuccessful, not to mention that Qin Feng and the two were wearing Lingyun Sword Sect robes, standing behind the team, it was impossible to treat them as non-existent. In fact, some people in the team will turn their heads to look at them quietly from time to time, and privately they are constantly transmitting: "Unexpectedly, the two juniors, Long and Yang, are such people. They are really not good-looking!" "Yes, because I secretly liked Junior Brother Yang before." A female disciple in the team nodded, and said to her companion without any taboo: "When I first saw him, I felt that he had a gentle personality and a good birth. He had a good impression of him. I didn''t expect that he would like men... " Having said that, the female disciple couldn''t help shivering, and quickly reached out to smooth the goose bumps on her arm. Although none of the male disciples kept chattering like the female disciples, they all had weird faces: "These two juniors hide very deeply on weekdays. I never noticed that they even have such a different kind of hobby. To express my heart here in public today, it is obvious that I am not afraid of worldly remarks and intend to spend my life together!" "Oh, I''ve hooked up with Junior Brother Long before. He doesn''t have any thoughts about me, right?" "It''s hard to say, although your appearance is not as handsome as Junior Brother Yang, but you are tall and tall, with extraordinary appearance, and long hips and legs, very attractive eyes, maybe you will be caught by Junior Brother Long!" "Ah, what should I do, I don''t want to be... Hey, no, how do you know my hips and legs are long?" The disciple looked at the doormate beside him sadly, with doubts in his heart. Could it be that this guy also had any thoughts about himself, and then he deliberately paid attention to whether his hips were upturned and whether his legs were long? Qin Feng put Li Miaozhen''s arm on his shoulder with embarrassment on his face. All the monks present were very good eyes, and would not lose sight of the movements between them because of the distance. Being paid attention to by so many people is already very eye-catching, but Li Miaozhen was still adding fuel to the fire at this time, and immediately caused the monks around to howl with great excitement. Qin Feng felt helpless, but he didn''t expect that it would become a joke if he was not careful. In particular, he has a high level of Taoism, walked a long distance on the mystery of the law, and was able to clearly capture the voice of the little monks around him. He felt more embarrassed after hearing those ridicule or other meaningful words. Fortunately, he is now facing the appearance of others, otherwise he really can''t imagine whether he will leave a psychological shadow in the future. Well, it seems that after you leave here, you have to make up for the two guys who were knocked out and imprisoned by him. After all, this time they were accidentally letting them carry a pot named Brokeback Mountain! After all, Qin Feng is not a bloodthirsty person, and those two Qi Refining Realm Xiaojian Xiu did not offend him. Now it is very rare to borrow their identities. There is no need to kill them again, not to mention those two guys at all. Never met him and Li Miaozhen. Compared with Qin Feng''s head down slightly because of embarrassment, Li Miaozhen looked rather different. She raised her chin and glanced at everyone around her with contempt, and did not put these monks in her eyes at all. In her opinion, these out-of-date group of boring people who chew their tongues, how can it be worth her bother! With this time, it''s better to think about combat skills, or find someone to fight! In fact, if she hadn''t been pretending to be a small sword repairer in the Qi Refining Realm now, the eyes of these people around her would be enough for her to find a reason to challenge each other. Just as Qin Feng was embarrassed, when Li Miaozhen looked around and looked provocative, he heard a bell ringing in the distance. Immediately, I saw the white bone castle door opened wide in the air, and immortals flew out from it, and briefly negotiated with the monks of the various factions in the field, and ordered the elders of the various factions to bring the disciples of the doormen into it. Teams of monks either control flying magic weapons or fly with imperial weapons. The original number of hundreds of thousands should have been wasted a long time, but the monks flew extremely fast, only about half an hour, hundreds of thousands of people. Even half of them had already entered, and it was about to turn to the Lingyun Sword Sect at the edge of the square. Qin Feng glanced around, seeing that there was no way to get out, and finally he could only drag Li Miaozhen up with the team and flew towards the Bone Castle. This white bone castle looks terrifying on the outside, but on the inside it looks... even more permeating! The white bones that can be seen everywhere are so casually abandoned on the ground, the black holes on the skull head silently watch the people flying over the head, and there are more white bones piled up into a mountain in the distance, and there is a huge bone palace on the white bone mountain. Located on the top of the mountain, overlooking the surrounding area. This is the white bone cave sky! The city lord of the White Bone City, one of the ten ghost towns, the cave world where the White Bone Taoists worship and practice, is the most suitable blessed place for the bones of one line of cultivation! "Ugh!" After entering here, Qin Feng completely died. He has already reached this point, unless there is a miracle, how can he leave? When he admitted his fate, he suddenly saw two figures flying out of the white bone castle in the distance. They are not others, they are the ancestors of the bone-boned Taoist and the turtle spirit. The two appeared at the entrance of the cave in an instant. "Friends of Taoism stay!" The ancestor of the tortoise spirit turned to the chief inspector: "That''s the case. Please take care of everything!" "Haha, don''t worry, fellow Guiling Daoist!" The White-Bone Daoist smiled and said, "Since fellow Daoist comes to the door, the poor Dao will naturally not let it go. I have this matter, and the Daoist friend need not worry!" "that''s OK." The ancestor of the tortoise spirit nodded: "I will stare at the underworld over the Nordic God Realm, and the benefits of fellow daoists will be indispensable at that time!" "Okay, you just have to say that, even if it''s not for the overall situation, I will have more thoughts!" When the two were talking, of course Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen also saw the ancestor of the turtle spirit in the distance. Seeing his ancestor again, Qin Feng was immediately overjoyed, and immediately opened his mouth to call, trying to attract the attention of the turtle spirit ancestors, and then take them away from here. I want to have the ancestors of the tortoise spirit here, and the Taoist bones will not embarrass them just because they sneak in such a small thing. Besides, the practice world at this time is not before. In the past few years, because Biluo occupied too few worlds and too many magic repairs, the Royal Beast Sect was worried and guarded the space gate strictly in order to avoid being sneaked into another world by the magical monk. Now that Moxiu has been wiped out, more than ninety-nine percent of them have been killed, and the few remaining are hiding in Tibet, afraid to show up. In terms of stepping back ten thousand steps, it doesn''t hurt to be sneaked into another world by them now. This is a high-level world that the Shifang Ghost City commanded the Northern Territory''s various factions together to conquer, unlike the Royal Beast Sect who did not leave much manpower in the Chiyan Demon Realm. Under the orders of the ghost ancestor Cangshang, the monks in the Northern Territory were completely attacking and fighting hard, and they did not leave much breathing room for the powerhouses of the gods. Various battles continued to occur, even if one or two magic cultivators were here When you enter another world, you won''t be able to stir up any storms. What''s more, wherever demons dare to mess around in the war commanded by the ghost ancestors, that is the real death-seeking! No, it should be hard to die. Because the way Guizu dealt with demons was never to kill them, but to make them live forever! In the Shifang Ghost City, there are still many remnants of ancient demons wailing in the ghost fire. This is the method of the Shifang Ghost City to deter the demons. It is also a warning to the monks who have bad intentions and warns them not to enter the magical way. ! Otherwise, when the time comes, the demonic souls suppressed under the Shifang Ghost City are likely to have one more of them. Now not only is the Shifang Ghost City just acting when it gathers people from all over the place, even when the rest of the practice world is expeditioning to the void and all realms, it is far less than the original guard against death by the Royal Beast Sect. After all, not all worlds are suitable for Demon Cultivation to survive like the Chiyan Demon Realm, and not all worlds have demon energy. In fact, Demon Cultivation is not willing to enter an unfamiliar world without understanding the situation. Otherwise, if you enter a world similar to the Bright God Realm, not to mention that you are promoted through cultivation, I am afraid it will be very difficult to make up for the devil''s true essence consumed in the body. Qin Feng felt that the White-Bone Taoist would definitely not embarrass these two juniors. But as soon as he opened his mouth, he suddenly found that he had lost his voice, opening his mouth and he couldn''t speak! This immediately surprised him! what happened? Fortunately, the ancestor of the tortoise spirit looked back at them unintentionally, nodded at him with a smile on his face, glanced at Li Miaozhen again, and then gave him an inexplicable look, just at the bones. The Taoist sent off and walked out of the white bone cave. "what are you doing?" Li Miaozhen watched him open his mouth and clicked it for several times, and couldn''t help but put his hand on his chin: "Is it dislocated?" "No." Qin Feng shook his head, only to realize that he could speak. It''s just that it''s too late to call the ancestor of the turtle spirit anymore. What''s more, looking at the meaning of the ancestor of the tortoise spirit just now, it was obvious that he did not want him to shout out, and did not let him reveal his identity, perhaps also wanting them to enter the other world to experience some. However, what does the look in the eyes of the ancestor of the turtle spirit mean? Could it be... "What are you two doing?" Just when Qin Feng just wanted to explain to Li Miaozhen, the sword repairman of the Purple Mansion who commanded the team sneaking not far away happened to see Li Miaozhen put his hand on Qin Fengs chin, and thought she was flirting with Qin Feng and planned to come during the flight. A "sweet kiss", suddenly couldn''t help but feel angry, and the whole person was thunderous! How can this be done? The hug and hug of the two had already made him feel a headache. Now that the two of them are really good at it, they really want to be kissed by them. What will the reputation of the Lingyun Sword Sect be passed on! "Uh" Qin Feng cursed secretly, and quickly turned to Li Miaozhen''s palm, and then reached out to stop Li Miaozhen from provoking the elder of the Purple Mansion. He obediently followed the team and pretended that nothing happened, and continued to fly with the person in front. "Humph!" The elder of the Purple Mansion snorted, turned his head and reprimanded his apprentice, and then asked the apprentice to come and warn the two prospective students that they should not do anything as graceful in the public as possible, otherwise...expelled from the teacher! At the very least, it can''t be under his door, otherwise it would be too congested. As for privately, he no longer thinks about those things. Otherwise, I am a little worried about whether I will mess up Dao Xin, and UU read and become crazy! After all, the matter of adding men to men is really beyond his tolerance, so don''t think too much about it, otherwise the pictures are too beautiful, which really embarrass him a little bit. As an orthodox swordsman, he has never pulled the hand of a female cultivator with all his heart, and never thought of finding a female cultivator to become a Taoist couple. This suddenly caused him to experience such a great excitement, and he did not have the mentality of staying in place. The explosion is very rare. The elder of the Purple Mansion hummed and left, but his Golden Core disciple deliberately slowed down and approached the two of them and warned them not to mess around. Otherwise, the battlefield is fierce, and if the master doesn''t take care of them, if they encounter danger, they might be accidental if they are not careful. The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https:// Reading address of the full text of Royal Beasts: https:// The txt download address of Royal Beasts: https:// Yu Beast Zhutian mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 660 Turtle Spirit Ancestor''s Unexplained Eyes), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! () Chapter 655： Advent "Imperial Beast Heavens (! After a group of monks entered the cave, they discovered that the white bone cave was very lively at this time. In addition to their group of more than 100,000 monks who came in, there were also millions of monks stationed in various places in the cave. These were all the monks who had previously received in Bone City from other places, and they were obviously preparing to send them to the other world to fight. After all, it was a high-level world, with not only countless powerful people, but also countless armies. That''s why Shifang Ghost City recruited many monks from various factions in the Northern Territory to join the war. This still has many sect generals sent out to expedition to the rest of the world, and because the ghost ancestors are personally in charge, the Shifang Ghost City is sure to take that world, and it has not suppressed all the power of the entire northern region. Otherwise, it would be hard for ordinary monks to imagine how powerful the Northern Territory can gather! The gathering of so many cultivators suddenly made the originally gloomy and terrifying White Bone Cave Sky become extremely lively, and it was full of fresh breath everywhere. Qin Feng and the two followed the Lingyun Sword Sect''s team to the station assigned to them, and they repaired after they fell. In addition to the Lingyun Sword Sect, there are many small sect monks around this place. Some of them came first, but the monks who came together can''t help but take a look here to see Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen. Will people make some noise again? Not to mention their small sects. Even if those big sects enter this cave world, they will clean the ground by themselves and place various lofts, palaces and other treasures as a resting place. If there are no such treasures, clear a clean place and place them around. Simple prohibition will do, anyway, they can''t stay in this cave for long. In fact, these monks stayed here for a short time, far exceeding their expectations. The Bone Castle traveled millions of miles in a day, and went back to the ghost town of Shifang within a short time after going to the place where several monks gathered. Bi Luo and the spatial portal of the higher world are not in the White Bone City, but in the Jiuyou City, which is the best among the ten ghost cities. Jiuyou City is surrounded by mountains, and the surrounding mountains are too high to see the sky all year round. There are always cloudy winds around the city. The city is surrounded by yellow springs and ghosts in the city. You can see Jiuyou City everywhere. The monks come and go, like ghosts! But they are just alive because they have borrowed too many methods from the ghost world in their exercises! But if you open your spiritual eyes and look closely, you can see many ghosts from them. They are ghosts and ghosts that they surrendered. Some are bound in various magical instruments, and some are directly attached to their robes. Up and down appear and disappear. "Quickly, quickly pass the space portal in front of you. Don''t look around here. When you come back, if you want to enjoy the scenery of Jiuyou City, the monks of Jiuyou City will definitely welcome you. Those little guys will definitely want to use you. The aura of the city has a little more Yang Qi, as for now, don''t hesitate to enter the space portal!" A Jiuyou City immortal with profound knowledge stood beside the space portal, urging everyone to enter quickly. Not all the city masters of the Shifang Ghost City are fighting in other worlds, and there will be a few remaining behind. Although the Taoist White Bone will follow along, he has no plan to bring the Bone Castle over. The castle stayed to guard the Bone City. Therefore, if the monks of various factions want to enter the alien world to fight, they can only fly into the space portal, and then divide the task inside. Because this space portal was built in a hurry and has great limitations, many large-scale space magic weapons cannot be directly flown through. Otherwise, it would be much more convenient for the monks to take various flying boats, boats, and palaces to enter it. . It takes a lot of energy to open the space portal. The time of the ten ghost towns to transport the monks is different, so it needs to be opened ten times before and after. Even with the huge family base of Jiuyou City, this fairy who is responsible for guarding the space portal feels a little distressed. , This will urge everyone to go in quickly, after all, every delay will consume more treasures. Unless the Biluo party wins more wars in that world, occupies a larger territory, and then completes the space portal through those world nodes, will it truly form a fixed space channel, otherwise the resources consumed in the future will not decrease! "Let''s go!" Qin Feng glanced at the wicked water of the Yellow Springs in the distance, feeling the endless ups and downs of the souls in it, then glanced at Jiuyou City, and saw that there were still many remnant souls screaming under the wall, and couldn''t help but hit one With a chill, he quickly pulled Li Miaozhen''s sleeves and followed the team into the space portal. "what?" The immortal guarding the space gate is an existence at the pinnacle of Xuanxian, and his strength is by no means weaker than the elder Kongkong, otherwise he would not be sent here to take charge of the space gate. When Qin Feng and the two passed by him, the Xuanxian''s expression moved, his eyes condensed, and he looked at them. This action immediately frightened Qin Feng''s heart, and he was extremely worried that the profound immortal would slap them here as a magic repair without asking. It''s no wonder that this fairy found something wrong. Once the spirit turtle''s secret technique of reversing the fortune and covering the energy is powerful, its Taoism is too low after all. Although it has deceived the demon in the past, the demon is only a real fairy That''s it, how can it be compared with the existence of Xuanxian Peak! What''s more, after such a long time, this spirit turtle was already out of breath. If Qin Feng secretly placed a restraint to let it rest during the cave, it would have long been unable to carry this secret technique. Just as Qin Feng was horrified, thinking about whether to confess to this senior first, Xuanxian''s ears moved, and then he moved his gaze away from them, and turned to look at the rest of the people: "Move faster One point, what is going on slowly, if you are on the battlefield and still procrastinate like this, be careful not to save your life!" While he was speaking, dozens of gray space stones flew out of his hand again and fell onto the formation node of the space portal to maintain the operation of the portal. "call" Although Qin Feng has entered and exited the space portal more than once, the feeling of the space passage this time is particularly long. Obviously, the higher world on the opposite side is many times farther than the distance between Bi Luo and the red flame demon world. Otherwise, he will not be given this. Kind of feeling. Standing outside the space gate, looking at the blue sky in the distance and the scenery different from the blue sky, Qin Feng couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, although I don''t know why the immortal suddenly looked away from them, he obviously didn''t mean to target them. Now that he has entered this world, he and Li Miaozhen can find opportunities to leave at any time without so many people guarding in the city before. Then he changed his head and didn''t have to worry about being chased by the monk again. It wouldn''t matter if they were attacked by a strong man in this world. The two sides were in a hostile relationship, and it was inevitable to fight each other. As long as they were not besieged and killed by a large number of strong men, Qin Feng would not care. As for the stronger gods at higher levels, naturally Shifang Ghost City and the immortals of various sects in the Northern Territory came forward to respond. The strong has a battlefield for the strong. Generally speaking, when the situation is not bad enough, the two sides will not directly tear the skin and attack the weak. Otherwise, once there is a tyrannical presence who wantonly slaughter the weak, it will cause great chaos, so that the strong on both sides will have no scruples, and attracting the other side''s revenge will only bring greater damage to the bottom army, which is the killing of the enemy. May be more than one hundred thousand million acts of death. After all, the destructive power of the strong is too amazing. An immortal existence who really wants to slaughter the bottom army at all costs, even if the so-called demigod has no resistance, will be directly obliterated as an ordinary creature. "Rising Clouds Sword Sect, Sky Splitting Sword Sect, Sky Sword Sect, Mingxin Sword Sect, Tianlan Sword Sect...Gather here!" With a cold shout, the sword repair sects who were called by their names all flew towards the other side with their swords. In addition to them, there is a fairy near the space gate greeted many small and medium sects to gather together, and arranged various tasks according to the direction of their respective sects. Because the big sects are far stronger than the ordinary small and medium sects, they have a certain right to speak and can participate in the battle plan of the Shifang Ghost City. At that time, they will also choose the battlefield. If the immortal realm of the door does not follow, it will Cooperate with other big forces that you have good friends with. Rising Cloud Sword Sect, these small sects have no choice but to follow the dispatch of the Shifang Ghost City. Moreover, they belong to the Jian Xiu school, and they are good at fighting and killing. When that time, they will be sent to the battlefield to fight frontally, and even take the lead as a fortified force. No way, who made them a sword repairer! Jian Xiu came to the battlefield and didn''t fight. Could it be that he still wanted to engage in logistics? It''s not that there are no logistics players, but they belong to the sects who are good at refining magic weapons, spirit pills, talisman, and so on with unique inheritance skills. Rising Cloud Sword Sect is obviously not included in this list. This is also the reason why Rising Clouds Sword Sect did not send any cultivators of alchemy and swords this time, and they are all swordsmen who are good at fighting, because Shifang Ghost City has already explained the mission as early as the beginning of the recruitment of various factions. Good command, directly instructed the small and medium sects to only send the monks that best fit their inheritance. The Lingyun Sword Sect and other factions were quickly gathered together by a strangely aura sword fairy from Shifang Ghost City, and then the sword fairy gave a sword formation map and ordered them to practice together. "The battlefield is cruel. Unless you can achieve immortality, you will not be able to beat the battlefield of the higher world with your personal strength alone. Only by gathering together and relying on the battlefield can you get more vitality to survive. In the end, victory is won, resources are seized, and the future path is achieved." The sword fairy with a cold face said: "Give you three days to practice this battle formation skillfully and at least be able to display it. Otherwise, if you can''t display the corresponding combat power on the battlefield and be broken through the battle formation, then You can live by your own ability." "This" An elder of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect hesitated: "Is it too stressful for three days? It is very difficult to practice proficiency in such a short period of time with the cultivation of these disciples!" "There is no way!" The sword fairy looked lightly: "I can give you more time to practice slowly, but the enemy won''t give it! In fact, the battlefield is getting fiercer now, and I can give you a few days to practice, but not directly dragging you to the battlefield and letting you fight separately has put a lot of pressure on the cultivators in front. " He paused, and glanced at the many swordsmen left and right: "Okay, the matter has been accounted for, I have to rush to the front line to sit on the front line, you hurry up to practice, I will come back to take you to the battlefield in three days! At that time, whether you can withstand the test, whether you can withstand the attacks of the creatures in this world, and seize all kinds of resources, depends on your good fortune! " When the words fell, he turned into a sword light, fleeing away, and disappeared at the end of the sky in an instant! "..." The leading elders of the sword repair sect looked at each other, and finally shook their heads helplessly, and then quickly gathered together to study the sword formation given by the sword fairy They need to first Familiarize yourself so that you can direct your disciples to drill as soon as possible. Fortunately, they are all cultivators who have understood the law, their strength is good, and the sword formation left by the sword fairy is not too complicated, so they understood the mystery of this sword formation very quickly. The main reason was that the sword immortal took into account the unevenness of the good and the bad among the various factions of the monks, so the requirements for the sword formation were not too high, as long as they could gather the sword energy in one place and make several changes in accordance with the command to deal with common battles. Time quickly, three days passed, the sword fairy from Shifang Ghost City appeared in front of them on time, and after a brief glance at the results of the peoples exercise, he nodded noncommitantly, and then waved directly to tell them to follow. Ready to go to the battlefield! The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https:// The full text reading address of Royal Beasts: https:// The txt download address of Royal Beasts: https:// Yu Beast Zhutian mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Collection" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 661: Arriving in another world and facing war), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 656： Nili City Swordsmanship "Imperial Beast Heavens (! In fact, not only the Jianxiu Sect on their side was preparing to go to the battlefield, the rest of the factions near the Space Gate, except for the monks who stayed behind, were also ready. They flew out of this place under the greeting of the immortals and embarked on an expedition pace of! Qin Feng and the two followed the team. The flying sword at their feet released Zhang Xu''s sword energy to connect with the sword energy of the other sword repairers. Nearly 100,000 sword repairers from each group joined the sword energy according to the sword formation. The appearance is neatly arranged, and you can get familiar with this battle formation while marching! After marching in this way for more than ten days, every day you can see the devastation below, countless ruins and broken walls, and broken cities. This is fairly light. In some places, the mountains collapsed, the rivers were rerouted, the land collapsed, and there were traces of various shocking and powerful battles left behind! Obviously, these are the scenes left by the powerhouses above the immortal realm, and even ordinary immortals can''t achieve such a powerful destructive power. Perhaps the aftermath of the powerful battle of the immortal realm has spread to the bottom. But after all, this is a high-level world. With sufficient aura, various vegetation grows rapidly, and it will take a few years to form a new ecological environment and evolve a variety of peculiar scenery. As long as the vitality of the earth below is not cut off, with the tolerance and regeneration of the higher world, nothing will be a problem! In addition to the conspicuous battle relics, along the way, you can often see a lot of dilapidated cities, gloomy and dead, with not only dead souls entrenched, but also zombies! These cities have become a place for raising ghosts! Needless to say, everyone knows, it must be the hands and feet of the monks in the ghost town of Shifang, otherwise in this higher world, it will not be a dead zone because more people die in one place. What I saw along the way was not only the ups and downs of the sword repair schools, but even Qin Feng felt a little shocked. Sure enough, this is the war between the high worlds. Compared with the wars in the ordinary small and medium worlds, it is really much higher. The scenes he has experienced in the Chiyan Demon Realm are compared with those of the present. It can only be regarded as so so. After more than ten days of flying, a group of monks finally came to the front camp, and was taken by the sword fairy into a castle standing on the top of the mountain. Near this castle, there are many hilltops with strong defense fortresses that echo here. Although the Northern Territory cultivators are in an offensive state under the leadership of the Shifang Ghost City, this is after all a high-level world, and the opponent''s resistance is not only not weak, but also very strong. After being frustrated by contempt in the early stage, the top level of this world has now opened a comprehensive defense, not only blocking the offensive of the monks, but also launching a counterattack! This is also the main reason why the Shifang Ghost City is so anxious to open the door of space and gather the monks from the Northern Territory to fight. Otherwise, their previous strength alone is obviously not enough to counter the counterattacks of the entire higher world. Even Qin Feng and the others are just the first troops, and various reinforcements will continue to flow in from behind. Moreover, after the space portal is completely stabilized, the Shifang Ghost City will allow the monks of all factions to take turns to replace them. The wounded monks can be sent away, or more disciples can be sent to the battlefield to experience and seize various resources by the way. In this regard, the Shifang Ghost City is very generous. They will not force the monks of the various factions below to be seized and handed over. Instead, they use these gains to encourage them to fight bravely, occupy more territory, and seize more treasures in exchange for them. Training resources. As long as they can survive this war, I believe that these monks who have gained experience and various resources will usher in the outbreak stage, and their cultivation base will advance by leaps and bounds. If they do well, there will be middle and low-level monks from all factions in the entire Northern Territory. A qualitative improvement is a development opportunity for Bilao. These sword repairmen did not stay in the castle for too long. They had just arrived in less than half an hour, and before the rest and recuperation were completed, they were alarmed by a desolate horn. "Quickly, gather!" If the sword fairy yin spread throughout the entire castle without a soft drink, he will wake up the monks who have just relaxed for many days: "Form a sword formation, follow me out of the city to fight!" "Don''t you need to fight allegedly?" One of the elders of Jianxiu Sect asked. After all, after flying for so long, the disciples under the sect are also a little tired. At this time, it is actually a disadvantage to play in the battle, so this elder wants to find some safe tactics for the disciples under the sect. "Don''t forget your identity!" Yin Ruowu said coldly: "We are Jian Xiu, when have you seen Jian Xiu blindly guarding him? If you want to defend the city, the monks who practice other disciplines can do a lot better than us, and I have been sent to wait for swordsmanship to do something here! Since it is a sword repairer, then abide by his duty, give full play to our strengths, attack and attack again, with the long sword in his hand, break through the enemy''s battlefield and slay all the formidable enemies. This is what our sword repairer should do! Only in this way can you stimulate the potential of your disciples, let them sublime in the war, break through between life and death, and have a chance to become a sword fairy in the future! " "Yes!" Hearing this, the elder dared not say anything, and quickly agreed, summoning his own sect''s disciples to join the sword formation, otherwise, if the formation is messed up, if the opponent enters the team, I am afraid that the loss will be heavy. Shoo... Sword aura rose to the sky one after another, and the sword cultivators flew into the sky with their swords, forming a battle formation in a very short time. Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen mixed in the team and flew outside the castle under the leadership of the elders in front, and arrived on the battlefield outside the mountain in a short time. Seeing a large and dense army appeared in front, it is estimated that there are at least hundreds of thousands of them. Some of these guys are wearing colorful long coats and scaly armors, carrying short swords and spears, some holding simple weapons such as linen shields and wooden sticks, and some carrying bows and axes, and driving huge monsters. There are also guys wearing bright scarlet cloaks and metal helmets, but only wearing a metal crotch and boots to cover the lower body, holding javelins, war swords and shields. All of them appear to be exposed with muscles and most of their bodies are naked. , Like a savage warrior. Dressed in this way, immediately let the young girl Xiu during the war sip secretly, and secretly scold these guys for shamelessness! Although the opposing army has a wide range of weapons and equipment, it can be seen at a glance that it is a temporary army formed by different forces, but they are all high-spirited and aggressive, even if they see a group of sword repairs flying in the sky, they are not afraid at all, in the majestic trumpet sound. Zhong strode forward and knocked on the shield! This is a war between the world and the world. There is nothing to say. The fierce battle broke out almost as soon as the two sides were able to attack the other side! The opposite side first shot a wave of arrows, and the rain of arrows that covered the sky and covered the sun came with a sharp aura. Behind the rain of arrows, a sharp short spear was thrown by those almost violent warriors. However, even if these fighters are not weak in strength, both arrows and short spears have extraordinary power, but once a monk is placed in the battlefield, unless the defense of the battlefield is broken, it is difficult to hurt the monk inside. Even if three or five powerful short spears pierced the defensive shield outside the battlefield, they were all cut down by the elders with their swords. The cultivator is not a temperament who can''t fight back. Moreover, they are all sword repairmen who like to fight the most, and they soon started a counterattack under the command of a great cultivator of the Primordial Divine Realm of the Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect. Lines of tyrannical half-moon sword qi blasted out of the battlefield and slashed towards the opposing camp. Even though defensive barriers were raised in the opposing camp, how the temporarily formed army could withstand such a tyrannical attack only took a moment. There were casualties, several defensive barriers were slashed, and there was a terrible howl immediately. As for Jian Xian Yin Ruo Wu, he did not preside over the sword formation. Because there was already a majestic figure flying in the opposing camp. The opponent is tall and majestic, with a gold helmet on his head, a war sword and a buckler in his hands, and a scarlet cape hunting in the wind behind him. His sturdy muscles look like a savage bear. People know this at first glance. The guy has endless brute power. But this person''s combat skills are very clever, with a somewhat clever and clumsy artistic conception in it, so even if there is nothing in it, you can''t even think about defeating the opponent in a short time. However, Yin Ruowu''s swordsmanship is extremely strange, and the rhythm of the entire battle is almost controlled by him. He was born in Nili City in the ghost town of Zhan Shifang! This is the most special one in the Shifang Ghost City, because the method inherited from Nili City is the sword! Kendo that incorporates the practice of ghost practice! The reason for this is that the Lord Nili was born in swordsmanship in his early years. After he worshipped the ghost ancestors during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, he also practiced the Ghost Dao Cultivation Techniques. . That Nili City Lord not only possesses the tyrannical attack power of a kendo monk, but also the most bizarre way of fighting in the ghost way. Therefore, in all the kendo heritage of Biluo, he is a unique existence. His original ghost sword is in the northern region. It is also listed as the method least willing to fight with. Yin Ruowu is a cultivating ghost sword cultivator, the whole person is like ghosts and charms from time to time, and there are countless sword auras and ghosts, and they can often be cut out from impossible places. If it hadn''t been for the being who was fighting against him to be good at defensive and counter-offensive, I am afraid that he would really not be able to withstand such a strange way of fighting. In the distance, both Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen saw this scene in their eyes, and couldn''t help but marvel at the power of this ghost sword fairy. Especially Li Miaozhen was a little eager to try, wishing to kick the **** out of the field to fight Yin Ruowu himself. After all, she still has some sense, knowing that this is the battlefield and can''t let her mess up, so she suppressed the growing desire to fight in her heart sullenly holding a fragile spiritual weapon flying sword and brandishing it. Several weak sword auras merged into the battle formation. The war changed shortly afterwards. After beheading a lot of opponents soldiers, the strong in the opponents camp could no longer bear such a loss, and directly flew out dozens of strong with strange attack methods to break it. The battle formation is defensive, forcing all factions to give up the sword formation and start a melee with the opposing army. This immediately made Li Miaozhen''s eyes shine. This is the way she likes to fight, and it can finally let her show her strengths. Just when she was about to secretly use her magical powers to kill a few strong men and get addicted to her hands, she was held back by Qin Feng, and then as if being dissipated strongly by the opponent''s army, she broke away from the camp of the Lingyun Sword faction. The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https:// The full text reading address of Royal Beasts: https:// The txt download address of Royal Beasts: https:// Yu Beast Zhutian mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 662 Nili City Swordsman Road), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 657： Hell Dragon and Tiger Refining Godhead "Imperial Beast Heavens (! Qin Feng''s ears are very sensitive. Whether it is a deep cultivation base or a tyrannical Taoist body, his hearing is much more sensitive than ordinary monks, almost reaching the point where he can be heard. The reason why he is not so strong is mainly because he has not yet become an immortal, nor has he deliberately practiced this type of exercises, but only depends on the promotion of the Azure Dragon Dao Body. Many body-cultivating cultivators are like this. If these common supernatural powers are not awakened in advance, the body will be nourished by the immortal energy after attaining longevity. Whether it is the five internal organs or the seven orifices, these commonly used organs will derive correspondingly due to the extreme strength of the physical body. Supernatural powers, this is also the reward you deserve after crossing the shackles of life. It''s just that at that point, these incidental magical powers can only be regarded as better than nothing for the immortal. If you want to play a role in the battle at the same level, you have to rely on the skills of your own major. Relying on his keen ear power, Qin Feng overheard a lot of news these days. Those elders of various factions who communicated quietly never thought that among the disciples there would be such an alternative as Qin Feng who could hear their conversation, so that he accidentally heard a lot of secrets. Fortunately, Qin Feng was not interested in their so-called secrets, he was only interested in some useful news. For example, the Shifang Ghost City allows all factions to adjust their disciples after a year of fighting, and they can choose to transfer a group of disciples back to the sect, as long as they make up enough manpower in advance without delaying the war. Qin Feng immediately moved his mind after hearing the news. Now that he had a way to return to Biluo, he was reluctant to continue pretending to be a little monk in the Rising Cloud Sword Sect, not only Li Miaozhen felt aggrieved, but even he was also uncomfortable in every way. After all, the strength of the two of them is too strong relative to the Qi Refining Realm. Even if they press down on the strength in the combat team, a little carelessness will still attract the attention of others. At this time, the battlefield on both sides was in chaos. If Qin Feng didn''t take the opportunity to get out, wouldn''t it be a waste of this great opportunity? And since you have entered this world, you have to seize some chances anyway, otherwise, wouldn''t it be a trip for nothing! If you want to seize opportunities, you can''t follow Lingyun Jianzong. After all, the strength of Lingyun Jianzong is too weak, and the opponents you come into contact with are not strong, so it is impossible for him to get many opportunities. Qin Feng faintly tapped out his spiritual knowledge, perceiving the surrounding battle situation, and from time to time he waved the flying sword of the spiritual weapon in his hand to resist the enemy''s attack, pulling Li Miaozhen slowly back to the edge of the battlefield. After that, the two did not flee directly, but played soy sauce in the least noticeable place. It wasn''t until half an hour passed, when the opponent chose to retreat due to heavy losses, Qin Feng waved his hand and released an illusion to cover his position, and then removed the two poor Qi Refining Realm cultivators from the space magic weapon. The two of them were kept in a coma when they were blocked by his spells. Qin Feng thought for a while, stretched out his hand to take a picture of a warhammer that had fallen to the ground not far away, and knocked on their heads not to be serious or serious. Their spirits fluctuated a little, causing the appearance of being knocked out, and then they stuffed a lot of trophies on them. With his strength, its relatively easy to quietly take advantage of some of the deadly strong on the battlefield. These things are of little use to him, but for the little cultivator in the refining realm, it is simply a chance. Compensation for these two people. After doing this, Qin Feng pulled Li Miaozhen into the ground, and a yellow light wrapped the two figures and escaped from the ground. He didn''t care what it was like when the two woke up and found themselves in a battlefield with corpses all over the place. Horrified, and didn''t care how grief they would be if they knew that they had suddenly carried a good scapegoat of Long Yang on their bodies. Its not unacceptable to lose a little reputation. Compared with the loot that they have in exchange for a lot of resources, it is not unacceptable. After all, those resources are enough to push them to the realm of Jindan within a few years, so that they will be in the next few years. Not to mention shine in the battle, but also have some self-protection power. ... Qin Feng and the two used their earth escape supernatural powers to escape hundreds of miles in a row, and only then drilled out of the ground after they were sure to leave the battlefield. "Where shall we go next?" Standing on the mountain peak, Li Miaozhen looked at an army coming from all directions in the distance, feeling the breath of those strong in the army, and couldn''t help but get a little excited: "Or let''s go to the camp!" Qin Feng shook his head helplessly: "Senior Sister, don''t always think about fighting. The first thing we have to do is to figure out the current situation first, and then think of ways to seize opportunities from it." Of course, what he wants to do most now is to quickly restore Li Miaozhen''s Taoism to normal, so he plans to find a place to have a good talk with Li Miaozhen and ask her why she has become like this. "Let''s go, there must be a lot of monks sneaking into the rear, let''s see if we can get some benefits. After all, this is an advanced world, where there are countless opportunities and treasures. We can''t come here in vain!" Qin Feng dragged her towards the back of the mountain, otherwise if she was found by those strong men patrolling the sky, she would have to go through another battle that didn''t mean much to him. Li Miaozhen was also obedient. Hearing this, he put away the eager fighting will in his eyes, and obediently turned away from Qin Feng. "Senior Sister, how did you break through to the Primordial Spirit Realm?" On the way, Qin Feng asked while flying away. "Oh, this is luck too!" Li Miaozhen immediately became interested when he heard the words, and said with joy: "After we attacked the evil spider god, I have been fighting with the master. Later, I left the underground world and returned to the ground. A lower **** in that world felt that we had crossed the boundary. , Occupied his territory, so he wanted to rely on the identity of the gods to oppress us. He thought that the strongest orc kingdom was just a demigod, so his words were quite arrogant. The master pretended to be subdued and deceived him into the orc palace, without alarming the elders of the six spirits, he took advantage of the large array that he had laid down to refine his life. " Speaking of this, Li Miaozhen couldn''t help but laughed: "Junior, guess what the body of the **** is? Hey, you certainly can''t guess, that guy''s body turned out to be a warcraft **** dragon and tiger! " "Hell Dragon Tiger?" Qin Feng was a little surprised when he heard this. He knew that this kind of beast was the descendant of the blood of the Hell Demon Dragon and the Dark Demon Tiger. This kind of beast is extremely rare. Not only does the body possess the blood of two top beasts, but it also perfectly inherits the brutality of these two beasts. It can be called the beast of the beasts. It is naturally tyrannical and bloodthirsty, and its combat power is even more powerful. . Unexpectedly, there is a Hell Dragon and Tiger walking out of Hell in that world, and the Godhead is condensed. Sure enough, there were some problems with the space barriers of that world, and even if the sect occupied that world, there might be other troubles in the future. Fortunately, the sect had long planned for this, and had never thought about where to start a sect. It only needed to use the resources of that world to improve the strength of the sect. Qin Feng shook his head, and then asked a little curiously: "Such a rare beast, and its strength is already very powerful, has Elder Luo never thought of conquering it?" "Master once asked him if he was willing to surrender. Unfortunately, that guy''s mouth was too stinky. He was on his way to death. The Master gave an order and joined forces with the elders to directly kill him. Later, when I went to help clean up, I vaguely felt that I could refine and absorb the godhead, so after getting Master''s permission, I tried it, and the result was really successful. " When talking about this, Li Miaozhen seemed very excited: "How about Junior Brother, your cultivation is still not as fast as I am after all!" Haha...I''m not afraid to tell you, in fact, I haven''t completely digested the power in that godhead until now. I can feel that after I thoroughly refine it, I may be able to raise my cultivation to the peak of the soul. " Yes, it''s just maybe. Because her accumulation is too profound, even the ferocious Hell Dragon and Tiger Godhead can only allow her to elevate the Dao and deeds of the Primordial God Realm to a higher level, but can not directly let her achieve the immortal Dao! After Qin Feng heard this, he immediately understood the reason for Li Miaozhen''s instability. It turned out that she would refining that godhead directly into the body from time to time. Although she has accumulated a lot of vigor, it is a higher level of Godhead after all. In addition, Hell Dragon Tiger can be regarded as one of the most ferocious monsters in the **** world. Such a ferocious monster becomes a god, and its ferocious nature will naturally blend in. In the Taoist Godhead, Li Miaozhen constantly refining and refining in order to improve his cultivation as soon as possible, and it is normal to be affected by some. That is to say, her Dao heart is firm, otherwise if others change the refining method that is as violent as hers, I am afraid that she would have been affected by the brutal thoughts remaining in the Hell Dragon and Tiger Godhead, leading to tyrannical temperament, confusion, and murderous city frenzy. ! After learning about Li Miaozhen''s situation, Qin Feng suddenly remembered the "Thirty-Six Patterns of Dongxuan, Dragon and Tiger Double Cultivation" given to him by the ancestor of the turtle spirit. At this time, the ancestors gave him this double cultivation secret method, he would not want him to use this method to help Li Miaozhen to stabilize his Dao heart, right? Thinking of this, Qin Feng couldn''t help shook his head. It stands to reason that it should not be. The ancestor of the tortoise spirit is a great power in the immortal realm, so how can he do such a little joke. Could it be that there is another deep meaning in it? "Dongxuan Dragon and Tiger Double Cultivation Thirty-Six Patterns" contains the two characters "Dragon and Tiger", and the godhead refined by Li Miaozhen happens to be the godhead of Hell Dragon and Tiger. Perhaps there are some unique methods in this secret method, the master of turtle spirit. Because it is not easy to worry about the face and pass the double cultivation secret technique directly to Li Miaozhen, this woman, so did he pass it on to Li Miaozhen by his hand? If this is the case, it seems that I really have to hurry up and study this dual cultivation method, lest the senior sister''s situation becomes more and more serious, and if I am helpless by then, wouldn''t it be a bad thing! Whatever she said, her condition must be stabilized as soon as possible, and it must not affect her future practice! Thinking about this, Qin Feng couldn''t help but touched the magic weapon on his wrist, and almost took out the jade slip directly. But remembering that Li Miaozhen was beside him, he quickly stopped. It was hard to fool Li Miaozhen over before, and now that her Taoist heart was unstable, and she did not mention this matter again, Qin Feng was reluctant to remind her of it, and at least had to wait for him to put those postures inside... Bah, baah, after figuring out the thirty-six formulas what can help her, then take the initiative to talk to her about it. Fly all the way, chat all the way! Both of them are quick to escape. Even if Qin Feng is proficient in a variety of escape techniques, Li Miaozhen''s speed in turning into golden light can surely outperform him. This is not only because her Taoism is higher than Qin Feng''s reason, but also because she has been specializing in one field all the time, and she is much stronger than Qin Feng in comprehension of the Gengjin Law. Even Qin Feng is also proficient in the Gengjin Law, and even his natal spirit beast Ruyi Golden Snake is a Jinxing Lingling beast. His own most powerful natal magic power, Ruyi Jinguang, is also a golden movement magical power, but Li Miaozhen''s comprehension of the Gengjin Law is still much inferior. . If he fights with Li Miaozhen, he can only rely on the endless magical powers and the various laws he has mastered to be able to contend against her attack. But it was just a contend, and Qin Feng had never been sure of winning Li Miaozhen. Unless he can also be promoted to the soul, and when he is at the same level as Li Miaozhen, he can only be 50-50, otherwise he really can''t beat this war-thirsty senior! Because fighting with Li Miaozhen can''t just look at her cultivation level, but also her performance on the spot. If her fighting spirit is high, even a cultivator who is much stronger than her will lose out in all likelihood! After all, her fighting consciousness is enough to stimulate her potential, enhance her combat power, often turn corruption into magic when it is impossible, and finally win! The two went all the way, UU reading deepened tens of thousands of miles behind enemy lines and then gradually slowed down. They plan to listen to news in this neighborhood before deciding where to go in the future. Although I heard some news from the conversations of the elders when I was in the camp, those elders have just come to this world, and they have limited knowledge and are not comprehensive enough. If you want to understand the news, you should learn more from the mouths of the creatures in this world. some. And you can also know their impression of Brother Biluo from these populations, and learn how they will deal with it in the future. The two soon came to a city. They caught a few guys familiar with the road and figured out the language of the world, and then modified them into easy clothes, dressed up in disguise, and mixed into the city openly. The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https:// The full text reading address of Royal Beasts: https:// The txt download address of Royal Beasts: https:// Yu Beast Zhutian mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 663 Hell Dragon and Tiger Refining Godhead), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! () Chapter 658： Hell with 3 dogs and 0 dragons "Imperial Beast Heavens (! "Roar" With a mighty roar, a hungry golden lion walked out of the opened cage, with condescending arrogance and brutality, and walked gracefully towards the prey ahead. And its prey was a gladiator with his upper body naked. The gladiator is tall, with very obvious muscle lines, and his whole body reveals infinite power! But compared to the golden lion in front of him, his size is very small. With the appearance of this golden lion, deafening cheers suddenly sounded in the surrounding stands! The stands surrounded the arena in an oval shape, densely packed with at least hundreds of thousands of people sitting. Each of these people revealed excitement in their eyes, excited expressions on their faces, waving their fists and shouting all kinds of words, looking forward to the upcoming battle in the arena! Under the eyes of everyone''s expectation, the golden lion, after turning around the gladiator for most of the time, finally couldn''t restrain the hunger and thirst in the abdomen. With a roar in the mouth, its sturdy and powerful limbs slammed on the gladiator Past. The gladiator rolled on the ground to avoid the golden lion''s attack, and then took the spear in his hand and stabbed towards the lion... In the dense crowd, Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen also mixed in the stands. Looking at the battle below, and then at the excited crowd around him, Qin Feng couldn''t help but shook his head. These guys, the Northern Territory cultivators have already hit the area tens of thousands of miles away under the mobilization of the Shifang Ghost City. The distance of tens of thousands of miles is not far or near. If the frontline is really defeated, I am afraid Within a few days, the army of cultivators might be in front of you. It''s already this time, they are still so obsessed with these performances. Of course, the people in the stands treated the following fight as a performance, but the person and lion in the arena would not treat this as a performance, but actually staged a **** fight! The monsters are hungry, and if they want to get food, they can only fill the hunger and thirst by killing the gladiator in front of them. If a gladiator does not want to bury his body, he can only kill the monster by fighting desperately. Only in this way can he have a chance to live! This is the most popular form of entertainment in the world''s first country that Qin Feng and the others have come into contact with! Both nobles and common people have become accustomed to this kind of performance that makes them feel passionate, so large and small arenas have been established in many cities. Here, beasts want to eat people, people want to fight, and there are very few survivors, so cruel and cruel. Sometimes people fight between people, which is even more cruel. In the fight, one party must die before it can end. If there is no ending, both sides will be executed, or brutal monsters will be eaten to increase the audience around. Excitement. Compared to Qin Feng''s shaking his head, Li Miaozhen was full of interest. The only thing that made her feel disappointed was that the strength of the two sides of the gladiator was weaker, otherwise it would be even more exciting. However, this thought immediately calmed her down as the second round of gladiatorial battles began! Because, in the second round, it turned out to be a scarred monk! Although he was filthy, and his tattered clothes were covered with traces of dry blood and muddy dirt, like a beggar who had been begging on a street corner for many years, Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen could see his identity at a glance. Because the breath on this monk''s body is so elegant, even if he is covered with dirty marks, it can''t conceal his agile energy! This is the unique temperament of monks, and it is difficult for outsiders to imitate! Both Qin Feng''s expressions became gloomy. They didn''t expect these guys to capture the human monks and entertain them in this way! Even though they were extremely angry, they didn''t act too obviously. After all, they were surrounded by people. If they found out their abnormalities, they would be in trouble. In fact, they guessed right, this scene of fighting with monks and monsters was indeed arranged by the strong in this world. They were planning to humiliate the monks with gladiatorial fights. It would be best to arouse the anger in the hearts of the monks who lurked in and let them save people. As long as you get to the bright spot, there are ways to deal with it. Otherwise, using the means of monks disguised, the ordinary strong would not be able to discover their abnormalities at all. This is also the decision made after the various forces of various countries have lost many people and many treasures one after another, and fished in a gladiatorial way. Although the cultivator in the arena was seriously injured, his strength was extraordinary and he had a lot of means. In the end he killed the monster that wanted to swallow it, but he himself was scarred and blood dripped from his whole body. . Qin Feng frowned slightly and looked at the monk solemnly. Under his yin and yang ghost eyes, it can be seen that this monk seems to be weak and weak because of his injuries, but in fact he is using secret methods to stimulate his potential. He did this even after he had already won the gladiatorial fight. Obviously he had other plans. "Would you like to help him?" Qin Feng hesitated to look at the main stand, feeling the aura of those strong men, plus there are some strong men who hadn''t appeared in the dark, Qin Feng finally decided to be honest. He must be responsible for himself and Li Miaozhen, it is impossible to take the lives of both of them for a strange monk. The two of them can deal with several demigods together, who knows how many gods are hidden in the dark, since the other party has set up such a situation, they are not afraid of them making trouble. Before Qin Feng took his gaze back from the strong man in the main stand, he suddenly saw the monk in the arena bursting out of his body with a tyrannical aura. I don''t know what secret technique he used. Not only did he regain his strength in an instant, he might even be stronger than he was at his peak. "Huawai barbarians, dare to humiliate me in this way?" The monk''s figure was suspended in the air, and suddenly opened his mouth a silver-white ring blade in the shape of a crescent moon. The edge of the ring blade was sharp and unmatched, and under his control, it suddenly turned into a radius of tens of meters, and with a sharp aura, it struck the defensive shield on the edge of the stand. With a puff, the ring blade broke the shield directly, and slashed straight to the main stand: "Don''t you want to see how I fight for life?" Today, let you see how my methods are! " He sneered in his heart, a group of idiots, thinking that if he took away the magic weapon from him, he would have no treasure to use. These people are afraid that they don''t know what their destiny is! Suddenly, the ring blade has passed the guards in front of the stands, cut off those guards, and rushed directly to the rear nobles! "Bold!" A strong man abruptly stood up, drew his sword and slashed it on the ring blade, trying to stop this powerful weapon that did not know where it came from. Zheng... The symphony of gold and iron resounded throughout the audience, and this sword really stopped the ring blade! But the cultivator in the arena gave a soft drink, pinched the tactics in his hand to manipulate the magic weapon of his life, and saw the silver ring blade suddenly trembled, splitting from the original huge ring blade into thousands of palm-sized ring blades, and directed towards those on the main stand. Kill the nobles. "what" "Damn, kill him, kill him!" A series of screams and angry roars were uploaded from the stands, and the unexpected blow caused the nobles in the stands to suffer heavy casualties. After all, not all nobles could withstand the strength of this blow. Some of the surviving nobles were frightened, some were angry and cursed, and they were obviously frustrated by the abrupt scattered attacks of the monk. "Hahaha... this is the price you pay for humiliating me!" The monk burst into laughter, then his body was filled with blood and mist, his breath rose, and he was surrounded by tornadoes. There were endless sharp wind blades in the wind, which swept countless dust on the arena and rushed towards the stands: " If you want me to die, you have to pay more lives!" For a time, countless people in the stands panicked and fled in panic. "Oh, let''s go!" Qin Feng sighed lightly, and while the hundreds of thousands of people in the stands were in chaos, he dragged Li Miaozhen to walk outside with him. That monk was already dead, so ignoring the consumption of excitation potential, even if he didn''t die after this blow, he would have no resistance, and he could easily be killed by someone. This person obviously knew that there was no hope of escape, and he didn''t leave him with any chance to survive. He just thought of a wave before he died, and he could kill a few, which is better than being watched as a monkey show here. It is not that there are still people who will die in order to understand and save themselves! "hateful!" Li Miaozhen looked back at the strong men in the main stand, and unconsciously touched the white tiger knife with his hand. "Senior sister, don''t mess around. Someone is watching the crowd secretly. Don''t let those strong people discover our abnormality." Qin Feng quickly stopped her movements, followed the chaotic crowd out of the arena, and then let out a long sigh. "Don''t you just forget it?" Li Miaozhen was a little unhappy. She wasn''t something to hold her temper in her heart, not to mention that she was still in a time when Dao''s heart was unstable, and once she was in a bad mood, violent emotions would flood her heart. "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I just have an idea." Qin Feng comforted: "There are no cultivators in the arena. Those strong will definitely not stay in ambush. Tonight, we will take the arena, let go of all the slaves, break all the cages, and let this city fall into Chaos, they dare to be so arrogant!" "Okay, let''s go now!" Li Miaozhen dragged Qin Feng fiercely and walked along the side of the arena: "Wait when it gets dark, let''s do it after those guys leave!" Qin Feng shrugged, no longer resisting Li Miaozhen''s pull. It''s better to go there early, so that the senior sister will not be impetuous and do other things. However, Qin Feng said, he waited until nightfall before sneaking into the area where the slave camp and the beast cage were located behind the arena. It''s not that he hadn''t been able to sneak in before, but he felt that the slaves in the night should be able to play a greater role. If it is during the day, they may be recognized by people at a glance, and it is easy to be attacked by the residents of the city. Can''t create much chaos. "Ho **** ho ho..." A stern beast roar came out, and tens of thousands of ferocious monsters appeared on the street. They ran and pounced frantically, hunting down all the food that could be seen, and devouring all the flesh and blood that could be swallowed. They have been imprisoned in the cage for a long time, not to mention restricting their freedom. In order to have a better performance, they often have to go hungry. These monsters have already hated these people. In addition, they have become accustomed to hunting hunters drinking blood and eating meat in the arena, so there is no taboo after they come out. On the other side, tens of thousands of slaves also rushed out with simple weapons. While demanding food along the street, they slew towards the gate of the city, wanting to escape from the city and get a chance to survive in other places. The person who rescued them has already said that they will go tens of thousands of miles east, and after bypassing the battlefield, there will be forces willing to accept them. As long as they do not rebel and do not cause chaos, those people will give them a way to survive and even give them some strength The identity of the nobles, let them manage and rule the people! These slaves are now full of hope. They yearn for freedom, for land where they can live, and even more for power and status. Therefore, when Qin Feng ignited the fire of hope in their hearts, they immediately aroused these already numb hearts. They will try their best to travel to the east and take refuge in those forces that are willing to accept them! The strength of these gladiators is not weak, and there are many strong presences among them, otherwise it is impossible to survive in the gladiatorial fights. I believe that some of them will be able to reach their ideal country and become the subordinates of the monks. Regardless of whether the monks arrange for them to mine resources, or go to battle to kill the enemy and obtain meritorious services to win rewards, at least it is not much better to see no hope as it is now. "Damn it, what''s going on?" In the palace, the king wearing the crown suddenly stood up, strode to the high platform and looked into the distance. What I saw was chaos. Either gladiator slaves are looting weapons and supplies, or monsters are destroying houses and culling residents. Not only are there strong leaders among the gladiators, but there are also powerful monsters in the monster group. A large house can be collapsed with a stomping, and a large flame can be expelled from the opening of the mouth, and half of the burning city is full of flames. After losing the chains and cages that imprison them, the strength of these monsters can be fully utilized. "His Majesty!" A tall middle-aged man wearing a golden armor stood up and said: "I don''t know who released the slaves and monsters in the arena. This has caused such a chaotic situation. Please give your majesty an order and ask those adults to take action. Otherwise, with the strength of the city guard alone, I am afraid it will be difficult to quell the chaotic situation in a short time! " "Okay, immediately send my order and ask those strong men to take action." The king slapped the railing in front of him fiercely: "Tell them that I have agreed to the conditions they put forward, but they must keep my throne and keep my royal city. There can be no such chaotic side, otherwise..." "Yes, Your Majesty, I will go and preach your will." The golden armored middle-aged man took his orders and retreated After a short while, several powerful auras suddenly appeared above the king''s city. In the palace, two weird existences emerged. One has three heads and has a ferocious breath. One is even more strange, with a hundred heads of dragon body, huge, and deterring the whole city! Surprisingly, they are the three-headed hellhound and the hundred dragons, among the world''s most famous and top-notch monsters. As soon as these two monsters appeared, they screamed from the sky, and their screams resounded throughout the world, and the monsters that were stunned in the city shivered! The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https:// The full text reading address of Royal Beasts: https:// The txt download address of Royal Beasts: https:// Yu Beast Zhutian mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 664 Three-headed Dog and Hundred Dragons of Hell), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 659： Suppress the **** 3 dogs and train their subordinates to become immortals "Imperial Beast Heavens (! The three-headed dog of **** is called the demon in the dark by many creatures. Because this monster is so powerful and terrifying, they claim that the venom spewed can breed highly poisonous vegetation. Their tyrannical strength can shock countless creatures, and their ferocity. It also made countless people tremble. This monster is already very frightening, and the dragon with a hundred heads makes the scalp numb. After all, how can ordinary people imagine that a monster would grow to this level. In addition, every head makes a terrifying shriek, so why not be surprised? However, the two monsters did not harm the residents of the city. Instead, they roared in an attempt to deter the monsters that were released from the cage, and even ordered them to return to the cage to be honest. This immediately provoked countless monsters with great dissatisfaction. Even if they are in awe of the three-headed dog and the hundred-headed dragon in their hearts, they are unwilling to go back and be imprisoned to be killed! Especially the strongest among the monsters, they already have the strength comparable to the demigods. Even if their strength is not as good as them, they are not without the slightest resistance. Moreover, they are still in the violent stage of just gaining freedom and venting. So one by one, they roared at the three-headed dogs of hell. Although they did not directly charge at them, they each led a monster to raging in different directions. However, when their strength reaches their current state, they are not brainless people, knowing that they are not opponents, and the purpose of dispersing is to escape. "Roar" Hell''s three-headed dogs and a hundred dragons roared and rushed towards the monsters, trying to kill them. For a while, there was chaos in the city. Many relatively ordinary monsters could not withstand the pressure of the Hell Three-headed Dog and the Hundred-Headed Devil Dragon. They turned their heads and fled around, but instead brought more chaos to the king. This made Qin Feng''s two people hiding in the dark dumbfounded. I really didn''t expect that people in this world could get so many slaves and monsters in the city to watch a gladiatorial fight. If this happened in other places like this, wouldn''t it be possible that similar riots might happen! Although under normal circumstances it is impossible for all the slaves and monsters to escape, it is different now. Now that the two worlds are fighting, any situation can happen. "Hey... Well done!" Suddenly, a voice rang behind them, and they were immediately startled. He turned around suddenly, and found that a thin figure appeared behind him at some unknown time. This person is short in stature and not tall, and the whole person seems to be floating away by the wind, revealing a strange smell. What shocked the two of them even more was that they couldn''t see through this person''s cultivation level at all. They only felt that the person in front of them seemed erratic, but in fact, their energy was as deep as the deep sea. And let them both give birth to this kind of feeling to exist, no need to ask, you know, it must be a realm far beyond their existence, and it must be a figure above the fairy **** level. "No need to be afraid, I won''t hurt you!" The man chuckled and said: "The two juniors are very capable of doing things. I originally wanted to figure out the number of strong people here before making plans. They were all forced out. Haha, this is a good method, and I can learn from it in the future! " Only then did the two realize that the language spoken by this population was the language of the Biluo human race. They were relieved immediately, and the chief inspector saluted: "I don''t know the name of senior Gao. If the junior has accidentally broken the senior plan, please don''t blame the senior!" "Maybe things, maybe things!" The man waved his hand: "I am Feng Baiyu, the elder of Jiuyou City. What kind of monks are you two juniors? You are so courageous. If you dare to make such a big noise here, you are not afraid of being found by those gods. come out?" "Ah, junior..." Qin Feng''s thoughts were turning quickly, and he quickly said: "The younger generation is the monk of the North Minghai Han family. This time following the various factions into this world is to make a contribution to my strength and prosperity. heart." "haha, really?" Feng Baiyu smiled, did not say anything, turned his head to look away, and then his figure flashed and disappeared, leaving only a lingering sound: "You wait and leave this city, this place is not far from the front line, war Together, it''s easy to pass the fluctuations out. If the city is searched by powerful gods, you may not be able to hide those gods!" Before this sentence was finished, fierce battle fluctuations broke out in the distance. Qin Feng and the two looked up, only to discover that the number of monks and strong men in this world hidden in the city was far beyond their imagination. Those strong men can explode with amazing power. The aftermath of their battle can easily destroy buildings. If both sides know how to restrain, they basically flew to high-altitude battles. Otherwise, I am afraid that this huge The capital is razed to the ground! Qin Feng looked at the Hell three-headed dog who was fighting with people in the distance with hot eyes. There is also a Hellhound in the sixth level of the Demon Refining Pot, but it is a Hellhound from the Nordic God Realm. It has only one head. Although it is also born in the kingdom of death, it is far inferior to the big three-headed dog in front of him in terms of strength. incredible. After all, the three-headed dog of **** is a monster that condenses a godhead, and of course its strength is strong. It''s just that this mighty three-headed **** dog is a bit embarrassed at this time. Because its opponent is not only stronger than it, but also its attack methods are extremely weird. At the same time as it is fascinating, there is also a fierce sword aura flying out, and new wounds continue to appear all over its body. Its opponent turned out to be an immortal from Nili City, together with a ghost sword! The sword immortal who cultivated the ghost sword is more powerful than the Yin Ruowu Qin Feng had seen before. I am afraid that he is not far from becoming a heavenly immortal. Coupled with his superb swordsmanship, he will soon be **** three. The losing streak of head dogs retreated. If it weren''t for the three-headed dog of **** with a powerful body and extraordinary defense, it would have been chopped into pieces by the sword spirit of this sword fairy! "unfortunately!" Qin Feng shook his head regretfully. "What a pity?" Li Miaozhen looked at him puzzled. "It''s a pity that you and I are not strong enough. Otherwise, if the three-headed **** dog is captured, my **** dog can evolve. Maybe it won''t be long before I can have a subordinate of the demon fairyland. Yeah!" "Since Junior Brother has taken a fancy to this big dog, shall we try?" Li Miaozhen''s expression was a little excited, and his palm unconsciously drew out the white tiger knife. Qin Feng was a little moved by this. But after hesitating for a while, he finally shook his head: "Forget it, Senior Sister, let''s go!" The sword immortal had already gained the upper hand, and at this time they went up to **** the hellhound from the sword immortal, not to mention that they could not fight, even if they did, it might not be easy to grab food from the sword immortal''s hand! "You don''t want to collect the blood of that big dog?" Li Miaozhen looked at him suspiciously. "The sword fairy is still there, it is not convenient for us to intervene in the fight." Qin Feng shook his head: "And I have sensed that more powerful people are flying in the distance. This is a battle between immortals and gods. We''d better not stay here for a long time, otherwise it''s easy to happen!" "Ok!" Although Li Miaozhen was a bit unwilling, he was obedient. He just cut out a bit depressed and killed a general who was leading the city guard to besieging monsters and gladiator slaves on the spot, and then followed Qin Feng to fly out of the city. "Woo..." Just when the two of them flew not far away from the place, they suddenly heard a few howls not far away, and then a danger hit their hearts. Qin Feng waved his hand and released a golden light to secure the two of them. With a bang, Jin Guanggang was shaken by a group of underworld fire as soon as it appeared, and the two people who were protected by the golden light were directly knocked out. After knocking down several buildings in a row, the two people stabilized their bodies and turned to look in the direction of the dark fire. Surprisingly, it was discovered that the three-headed dog of **** was attacking them! At this time, the three-headed dog of **** was dripping with blood, and there was a huge blood hole between the chest and abdomen, revealing the dense white bones inside, obviously the injury was not light. However, these injuries did not diminish their fierceness at all. On the contrary, under the stimulation of pain, this ferocious big dog of the underworld was blood-red with six eyes, three mouthfuls, and the appearance of choosing people to eat, revealing an endless fierce aura! It turned out that it had only fought with the ghost sword immortal of Nili City, and was injured by the sword immortal. The final blow directly sent it flying out, and it happened to fall near Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen. If it weren''t for the Hundred-Headed Devil Dragon to give up killing those demi-god monsters and entangle the Sword Immortal in time, I''m afraid it will be beheaded by the Sword Immortal soon. Now that it is out of the sword fairy''s attack circle, how can it be willing to return to die! As for the Hundred Devil Dragons, anyway, that guy is stronger than it, so let it fight with that terrifying sword fairy. As for it, it is easier to pick up bullies to kill, since there are two foreign enemies in front of them, just kill them to relieve their anger! So after the three-headed **** dog got up, he quickly made a decision, and with a whimper, he rushed towards the two of them. "Ok?" Qin Feng was taken aback for a moment. Unexpectedly, there was some discomfort just now and left like this, this guy took the initiative to send it to the door. But at this time the city is very dangerous, and there will definitely be more powerful gods coming to rescue soon, no matter whether one of the Shifang Ghost City has any ambush, this place is too dangerous for the two Primordial Divine Realm cultivators. What''s more, Feng Baiyu had told them to leave as soon as possible, so Qin Feng would not stay to take risks, so he didn''t care about the blood inheritance of the three-headed **** dog. He pulled Li Miaozhen, who was about to fight the three-headed **** dog, and turned and ran. Its just that Li Miaozhens few cuts before he left didnt know if it angered this monster, or if this guy deliberately acted like he was irritated, and even chased them, chasing them out of the city without giving up. . After flying for more than a thousand miles in a row, the three-headed dog from the **** felt much safer after reaching this distance. It took a pounce and suddenly speeded up and stopped in front of Qin Feng. After all, it is not good for it to truly leave the battlefield, so it cannot continue to chase it down. This distance is already on the edge of the battlefield, not far or near, neither is close to the core of the battlefield, and there is no need to worry that too strong enemies will find it, nor completely leave it. The battlefield, the past that can be accounted for after the war. It just wanted to make soy sauce, but Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen didn''t dare to spend time with it. A three-headed **** dog is already very powerful, and if there is another powerful god, the two of them will be unlucky. Although in order not to reveal his identity, he did not summon his subordinate spirit beasts to fight, but he also exploded his own cultivation base to the extreme, and went all out to fight this three-headed **** dog. In this way, the somewhat careless three-headed dog of **** suffers. Whether Qin Feng or Li Miaozhen, they all have accumulated solid existences. Ordinary cultivators and demi-god masters simply cannot withstand their violent offensives. In terms of combat power alone, they have already surpassed the peak of the primordial spirit. It is just inferior to the immortal gods in the perception of the power of the law. But the two strong men who surpassed the pinnacle of the primordial spirit are not weaker than the ordinary fairy gods. What''s more, the three-headed dog in **** was seriously injured. He had been wounded by the ghost sword immortal before, and somewhat despised the two of them. As a result, the two of them went all out and immediately caused it to have a few more wounds on its body. Especially Li Miaozhen. The white tiger sword in her hand has reached the level of a fairy weapon. Not only is it extremely sharp, but it also has a powerful law. After cutting it on the three-headed dog of hell, it stayed with the ghost sword fairy As long as there is no white tiger sword energy to drive away the wound, its wounds will be difficult to heal. Qin Feng''s offensive was equally fierce. Although his destiny magic weapon did not possess the powerful offensive power of Li Miaozhen''s white tiger sword, and was not suitable for attacking, he was not without other magic weapons. Because it was only a thousand miles away from the king''s capital and still in the sight of those immortals, Qin Feng didn''t release the law, lest it be too conspicuous and attract the attention of others. Especially the gods of this world, if they find a monk with great potential, they will never show mercy. The rest of the monks didn''t have much friendship with him, and they didn''t even know him. Of course, they couldn''t count on others to save them all. However, failing to release the law does not mean that you cannot fight with all your strength. He changed his body and used the magical powers of heaven and earth, turning himself into a hundred meters in size, and his divine power was ten times more powerful. Then he grabbed it with a big hand and grabbed a huge spear. The spear is as red as fire, and the lines of the law of flame are looming on it, revealing a fiery flame. This spear is exactly the sacred flame spear that Qin Feng seized from the giant tribe in the kingdom of fire! Qin Feng mobilized the power of the flame in his body to input it. The spear, which was originally eighteen feet in length, instantly exploded several times and turned into a hundred feet in length. The two attacked wildly and almost beat the three-headed dog in hell! Li Miaozhen''s white tiger sword is extremely sharp, and Qin Feng is unparalleled under the heaven and the earth. At this moment, using the flame spear as a stick the three-headed dog of **** is full of heads. When its three dog heads were hit by Qin Feng''s mad wand in succession, their heads were dizzy, and their eyes were staring at Venus. Only then did they realize that the two in front of them were not easy to provoke. But it was too late to wake up at this time. Following Qin Feng''s violent shout, he suddenly displayed the long-lost combat skills of the Qinglong when it was in poor condition. The combat skills of the Qinglong attacking the sea, the Qinglong out of the cave, the Qinglong flying to the sky, and the Qinglong shaking the ground were used in succession, just in Li Miaozhen. Cooperate and knock down the three-headed **** dog to the ground. Then the flame spear shot, and the sharp spear head pierced the three-headed dog of **** along the wound left by the ghost sword fairy, stringing it on the flame spear like a candied gourd, taking advantage of its weakness for a while. When struggling, put it into the refining demon pot! The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https:// Reading address of the full text of Royal Beasts: https:// The txt download address of Royal Beasts: https:// Yu Beast Zhutian mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 665 Suppressing the Hell Three-headed Dog Training Subordinates to Become Immortals), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 660： Its hard to prevent a knife and a gun from entering the door "Imperial Beast Heavens (! "Hahaha..." Qin Feng looked up to the sky and laughed: "With this three-headed dog from the hell, a demon will appear soon under my command. When the time comes, in the world, which monk would dare to challenge me?" This is a bit arrogant. Li Miaozhen glanced at him next to him, shrugged and did not speak, turned his hand over a beautiful knife, and put the white tiger knife into its sheath! She herself is not a humble temperament, so she prefers such an open character, and she is too lazy to remind him that he can only rule the roost among the monks who have not become immortal. If this is passed to the ears of the immortals, I am afraid that it will make people laugh. ! With so much joy in Qin Feng''s heart, he didn''t expect to catch this powerful monster Hell three-headed dog into the demon refining pot so easily! Of course, this is also related to the fact that the three-headed dog of **** was previously slashed by the ghost sword fairy in Nili City, and with the help of Li Miao''s truth, it was able to do this step. Otherwise, based on his own words, even if the three-headed dog in **** is severely injured, he cannot be suppressed by his own power, let alone surrender. After all, his Dao Xing realm is still a bit worse after all, although his combat power is strong, he can''t even cross two realms to suppress his opponent! Just as Qin Feng was beaming, Li Miaozhen released a little bit of violence in his heart after a fierce battle, and when he was feeling a little relieved, suddenly there was a distant place that made them stare at him like an ice cave! "Two demigods can actually win the three-headed dog of hell?" A strong and majestic voice sounded: "These guys from another world are really not easy, Achilles, you go and kill them, don''t give them a chance to grow up!" "Yes, Lord Borias!" In the distant sky, among the few people who had just flown in, a tall and handsome young man agreed and turned and flew towards Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen. He was wearing golden armor and a sharp golden war sword in his hand. The breath on his body revealed a terrifying aura, and he fixed his eyes on the two Qin Feng from a distance. Seeing the attention of the powerful gods so quickly, Qin Feng suddenly felt choked. Just now the Hell Three-Headed Dog was put into the Demon Refining Pot, and he couldn''t make him happy for a while, and there was an enemy who was stronger than the Hell Three-Headed Dog! Sure enough, the Heavenly Dao of this world is full of malice against their enemies from outside the world, even cultivators like him and Li Miaozhen who have not yet achieved Immortal Dao. Although the cultivation world has a long heritage and has arrangements for cross-domain operations, you have joined forces to deduced and created a secret technique that hides the breath and does not attract the attention of the world. In addition, Qin Feng also obtained from the many main spirit beasts in the refining demon pot. He has a lot of special supernatural power talents, and among them there is also the ability to avoid the attention of other worlds. It''s just that no matter what kind of secret technique, once the aura can''t be suppressed when fighting, it is also a matter of being maliciously targeted by the heavens of this world. Qin Feng glanced at the strong man named Achilles, and before the opponent came closer, he pulled Li Miaozhen around and ran away. This guy is from the human race in this world, not a monster. It doesn''t match the main spirit beasts in his demon refining pot. Even if he wins the opponent, there is not much benefit. Why bother to fight this person! It was the best to run, even if he didn''t escape from the chase of this person in the end, it would be better to fight in a place far away from here than here. Otherwise, even if the two of them joined forces to kill this person, when the other party saw that the two of them at the most demi-god realm had killed another god, they would definitely be jealous and send a stronger power to kill them. After all, these gods are also worried that once they grow up, they will not be more powerful. By then, ordinary lower gods will definitely not be opponents. Maybe even the middle gods will be killed in their hands. How can they not want to stifle the danger in the cradle! "Huh, want to run?" When the heroic young Achilles saw that the two dared not fight him, he turned and ran. He suddenly snorted, and a dazzling golden light appeared on his body. They are extremely fast and have already ran thousands of miles away in a short time. Qin Feng''s speed was limited to insufficient realm after all, so Achilles eventually chased him closer. "Damn it, accept my justice!" Achilles raised his golden war sword high, and a golden sword aura of hundreds of feet long slashed at them. "Huh, I really thought we were afraid that you wouldn''t make it?" Li Miaozhen snorted coldly, turned around and slashed out. The tyrannical sword aura directly smashed that sword aura. Then the light of the sword flickered, and countless fierce sword auras that looked like a crescent moon slashed towards Achilles. She is domineering and fierce. When it comes to combat skills, the white tiger line of combat skills she inherited is far more subtle than Achilles, and the combat experience is even more abundant. What''s worse is only the realm and the perception of the law. But the strong accumulation in her body is enough to shorten the gap between the two, coupled with her strong character and strong fighting talent instinct, Achilles really can''t take her down in a short time. Besides, there is also Qin Feng on the side! The most important thing is that this place is far away from the main battlefield. Even if the fluctuations in the battle between them spread back there, it won''t attract much attention. After all, the fluctuations in the battle there are more intense. Why would those gods who are fighting fiercely care about the periphery? Small fluctuations. So Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen released their spirit beasts to assist in the fight. Although the spirit beasts in the ordinary state of law can''t play a big role in the battle against the gods, they are also powerful spirit beasts, and they can contain one or two more in number. What''s more, among their spirit beasts there are still a few semi-divine realms, and some spirit beasts also possess unique and weird talents and supernatural powers. For example, the curse of death curses the crow''s supernatural powers, this is definitely an invincible skill. Even if Achilles is a god-level powerhouse, the curse of death curse the crow can hardly cause much damage to him, but it can affect his normal combat. There is also the spirit turtle who is good at deducing the fate of heaven and fortune telling. It can also play a great role in battle. Even if this guy does not dare to go forward to fight in person, he hides behind and constantly uses gossip aura to guide the rest. The spirit beast is also good at fighting, and it can be regarded as a koo-headed military division type existence. Besides, the other spirit beasts are not vegetarian, and they are quite powerful in fighting. Especially under Li Miaozhen''s command, there is actually a gold beam of dozens of feet tall. This is the powerful Beast that Luo Zhancheng helped her find when she was fighting against Luo Zhancheng. In terms of combat power alone, this golden beimeng has reached the peak of a demigod. Even though Li Miaozhen has an extraordinary talent, he was very tired when he conquered this golden beimeng. Of course, this is also related to her stubborn character and useless help from others! However, Golden Bimeng, who was forcibly defeated by her, was loyal to her even without being subdued by a siege curse. In this battle, he showed the demeanor of the king of land warfare, and rushed towards Achilles with a loud voice. , Relying on a powerful body and strength to start a hand-to-hand fight with this mighty god. The golden body is extremely tough, and even Achilles'' golden war sword can only bring it lightly wounds, but can''t kill it with one blow. However, Li Miaozhen also taught this golden body-refining method by Li Miaozhen. It not only possesses strong defensive ability, but also powerful resilience, so minor injuries can be healed quickly, even if it is pierced by sword energy. The body will heal the wound very quickly. It''s amazing that this guy deserves to be a melee monster with extraordinary talents, and it really fits this type of body training exercises best! Even if Achilles'' strength is stronger than the Hell Three-Headed Dog, at this moment, Li Miaozhen, Qin Feng, and a group of spirit beasts continuously attacked to make a bit of confusion. But that''s it. Soon he calmed down, slashed again with a sword, and flew out the golden Bea Meng who had rushed to the front. "Unexpectedly, you are still beast masters!" Achilles raised his chin slightly, with a proud tone: "However, even with these monsters, you can''t help me!" "is it?" Li Miaozhen sneered: "Then don''t hide if you have the ability. If you insist on taking me three hundred dollars and you still don''t die, I will admire your ability!" While speaking, she raised the white tiger sword in her hand, and once again flew a series of sword energy towards the opponent. "Hmph, ignorant demigod, how can I be as powerful as you can understand!" Achilles didn''t even dodge this time, nor did he swing his sword to stop him, but he let Li Miaozhen''s sword slash on him so straight. Zheng Zheng Zheng... A series of golden and iron minglings spread out, and Achilles'' body was splashed with sparks, and after being hit by these swords, he was intact. Suddenly, Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen were stunned. They could see clearly that this guy really relied on his physical body''s strong sword energy, instead of relying on his body armor! Because although his golden armor looks luxurious, his defense is really not that good. It breaks when he is slashed by the sword aura, and it is his flesh that really resists the sword aura! "Ok?" Li Miaozhen''s sword eyebrows pierced, and a sigh of anger surged in his eyebrows: "Try another knife!" While speaking, she raised the white tiger knife with both hands, and instead of using those fancy combat skills, she chopped off towards Achilles with the simplest slash. "laugh" A condensed sword gas turned into a white light, and instantly cut through the void and slashed on Achilles'' body. As a result, although Achilles was smashed and flew upside down for a certain distance, there was no damage to this person, and no wounds at all. "hiss" Seeing this, the two couldn''t help taking a breath. Sure enough, there are countless strange talents in the great world. I don''t know what kind of background this guy is. He has cultivated his body to this level and can resist Li Miaozhen''s sword aura without any damage. After seeing the opponent''s powerful defense capabilities, the two suddenly got into trouble. "Is this guy also physical training? If that''s the case, it would be really troublesome!" Qin Feng frowned: "After the powerhouses in the practice world have cultivated to the extreme, they basically have no obvious weaknesses. Even their eyes can be cultivated into supernatural powers, and their mouths can emit violent wind, flames, golden light and other spells. In addition to the characteristics of their cultivation methods, it''s really not easy to kill!" "This guy... must be different from the body refiners in our practice world!" Li Miaozhen shook his head slowly: "My instinct tells me that this person is not yet invincible. Maybe my sword spirit is not condensed enough, or maybe I haven''t found a way against him. Anyway, his speed is very fast, and it is difficult for us to get rid of it, so try more and always find a way against him! " "Not bad." Qin Feng agreed: "Even if this guy really has no weaknesses, I can create some weaknesses for him." He turned his head and looked at the death cursed crow, and decided in his heart to cast the curse with this crow later. No matter how strong this person''s defense is, he can''t prevent the weird curse! Otherwise, it is really invincible! "Master, I have calculated that this person''s divine body is not perfect enough, and there must be a door behind him." The tortoise who sneaked up behind them at the side did not know when he whispered, "As long as the master gives me some more time, I believe I will be able to figure out where the door is on him soon!" The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https:// Reading address of the full text of Royal Beasts: https:// The txt download address of Royal Beasts: https:// Yu Beast Zhutian mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 666 is difficult to prevent if a knife is not in the door), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! () Chapter 661： Titans "Imperial Beast Heavens (! "Oh?" Qin Feng''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and he stretched out his hand and patted Ling Turtle''s head: "Yes, yes, your natural talent is really amazing. It seems that I should learn it as soon as possible." Ever since he conquered the spirit turtle, he has been busy with all kinds of things, either fighting or being hunted down. When he came to this world and was not idle, he never had time to learn about the spirit turtle. Natal supernatural powers. Qin Feng decided that after this battle, he would have to retreat for a period of time anyway. First, he wanted to understand the magical powers of the tortoise and his talent for divination. . Then help the **** dog to fuse the **** three-headed dog, and cultivate a spirit beast in the realm of immortality for himself as soon as possible. In fact, if the Hell Three-Headed Dog was not a canine monster, he was really reluctant to kill this guy. But who made it a canine monster? In addition, this guy was born very similar to the Hellhound, and was also a monster born in the world of death. No matter the bloodline supernatural power or the power attribute, it fits the Hellhound very well. Moreover, the strength of the Hellhound was already very high, so he decided to help it fuse several bloodlines as soon as possible, otherwise, after becoming a fairy god, there would be no need to fuse. Although they can still obtain the corresponding bloodline supernatural powers after the fusion, to be honest, no matter what kind of cultivation method, when they cross the shackles to cultivate into a fairy god, their original natal supernatural power talents will be qualitatively improved. The bloodline supernatural powers obtained after becoming an immortal are still similar to the power before becoming an immortal. This has little effect on the immortal gods. On the contrary, the demon refining pot will consume countless spiritual energy resources because of the forcible fusion of the bloodline of the immortal **** realm. , Some gains outweigh the losses. Therefore, Qin Feng''s cultivation of the nine spirit beasts under his command was mainly placed before becoming immortal gods. And if he himself wants to get enough benefits from these spirit beasts, he also has to comprehend it before becoming immortal. Otherwise, it would be of little use for him to learn after he became a fairy! At the moment, the two led their subordinate spirit beasts around Achilles for a storm, in order to delay the spirit turtle for its deduction. Although Achilles was invulnerable to fire and water, the powerful attacks did not dissipate after hitting him. The powerful force still made him retreat, and it was difficult for him to get too close to Qin Feng and those spirits. beast. "Huh, how about letting you take advantage of it for a while?" Achilles was disdainful in his heart: "No matter how hard you work, you can''t hurt me. When you consume more than half of your strength, I will see how you can resist my attack at that time!" "You don''t need to consume most of it, I can kill you now!" Li Miaozhen snorted coldly. She has extremely rich fighting skills. Although she is young, she has countless fights and is extremely keen on fighting. After the bombardment of her and many spirit beasts with various magical powers, she has faintly sensed Achilles'' weakness. Although this guy behaves very aggressively, not all attacks will be carried down. When he avoided or blocked more times, Li Miaozhen keenly observed that the opponent never let any attack fall on his legs. To be precise, it should be the ankle! I have to say that Li Miaozhen''s talent in combat is simply unparalleled acumen. Even though her Dao Xin is now polluted by external forces, she has only become more combative, and it has not affected her grasp of fighter opportunities. Moreover, she discovered that Achilles'' weakness was even earlier than the time when Ling Turtle deduced the result. When the tortoise saw that Li Miaozhen took advantage of Achilles to deal with Golden Beamon while offering a white tiger knife in his hand, directly piercing Achilles'' ankle, he was immediately ashamed. Unexpectedly, its best deduction talent in the battle is not as good as this woman''s intuition, really embarrassing it! Fortunately, the main function of divination is not to be used in battle. Otherwise, when Li Miaozhen is there, I am afraid it will be fine. "what" Achilles'' ankle was pierced by a sharp white tiger knife, and the blood flowed and the pain was unacceptable! But compared to the pain, what made him more frightened was that he was found weak by the woman, stabbed his ankle and hurt his body. After the ankle was injured, Achilleston''s actions were frustrated, and he was no longer able to advance and retreat as easily as before, walking like electricity. He staggered and turned around to escape. Originally because of his impenetrable body, he was extremely proud and arrogant since he was a child. As a result, his body was damaged and his original pride disappeared. He who had never experienced such a situation before became extremely panicked for a while! But not to mention that the injury to his two feet affected his speed, even the spirit beasts around would not let go of the encirclement and let him leave just like that. Besides, there are Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen. Seeing Achilles being found by the senior sister, Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened. He opened his mouth and blew out a golden light, which turned into thousands of thin golden needles, and drilled towards Achilles'' ankle wound. At the same time, his body shape changed and he became a giant with hundreds of feet. Not only did the flame spear in his hand block his way, the nine dragon heads behind him also displayed magical powers, causing Achilles to fall into various attacks in an instant. And Li Miaozhen yelled even more, and the white tiger sword swung around in the air, as if a lotus flower was in full bloom, it cut out thousands of swords in an instant. The sword qi forcibly disrupted Achilles'' defense, and then the white tiger sword followed his defensive loopholes like a fish, and penetrated Achilles'' ankle again. It''s just that instead of piercing the opponent this time, it got into his body along the wound, and the sharp white tiger knife pierced through the indestructible skin of his body from the inside out. On the other side, the Ruyi Hualing Jinguang that turned into slender golden needles also penetrated along the wound on his other leg. Different from the white tiger knife breaking the skin, Ruyi Hualing Jinguang actually drilled directly into the bone marrow, rushing hard along the bones, blowing the bone marrow, and at the same time, the slender Hualing Jinfeng even drilled out of his body along his pores. , So that he has many dense blood holes on his body. Once a strong castle is breached from the inside, it will collapse and disintegrate in the shortest time. Moreover, since Achilles relied on his body to forcefully fought in the four directions, he had never experienced the feeling of pain. Now he could not hold back the attack of the two, and let out a screaming scream. He wanted to open his mouth and beg for mercy, wanted to report his identity, and tried to get himself a chance. But it is too late. Before he could say his begging for mercy, Li Miaozhen''s white tiger knife had already cut him in half from the bottom up, and then cut off his head with a single knife after he had lost a strong defense. And Qin Feng''s golden light of wishful transformation is even more pervasive, straight into the head, hurting the soul, and extinguishing the soul! At this point, a powerful **** died in their hands. All of this happened between the lightning and the fire, which made the spirit turtle who had been hiding in the periphery widened and opened his mouth for a long while. Even the aura on the gods of gossip behind it is in disorder, it is obviously at a loss now, and the gods of gossip that was about to deduce the answer has also quietly disappeared. "Go!" After beheading his opponent, Qin Feng''s spear jumped and picked Achilles'' golden sword into Li Miaozhen''s hands. In this battle, Li Miaozhen contributed the most, and the gains should of course belong to Li Miaozhen. What''s more, he had already got the three-headed dog of **** before, and he was not embarrassed to take any more trophies! After that, Qin Feng restored his figure to its original shape, put away a group of spirit beasts, pulled Li Miaozhen up and turned around. The battle in the distance became more and more fierce. Qin Feng suspected that the power of Shifang Ghost City had already started to deploy. He planned to give the strong in this world a fight from the back, transfer the strong from the front, and then take the opportunity to attack in an all-round way. , Break through the line of defense in one fell swoop. Just recently, during this period of time, the monks of the Northern Territory have aggressively sourced, and the strength of one of the ten ghost towns has greatly increased. Since there is a war here, more and more powerful people will definitely participate in it, and maybe even other powerful people in this world will come to help. If they continue to stay here, they are likely to attract the attention of other gods. After all, the two have not yet achieved the immortal way. Two consecutive battles are easy to say, but both the Hell Three-headed Dog and Achilles are all gods. Even the lower gods are not comparable to them in realm. They fought twice in a row. It has made them a little exhausted, and they are really ineffective. Even the spirit beasts under his command were inevitably cut by Achilles. If they were to encounter another battle at this moment, they would definitely not be opponents. Therefore, Qin Feng did not hesitate at all, pulling Li Miaozhen to flee away from the battlefield. ... Two months later, Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen appeared on a city wall. This city is tens of thousands of miles away from the place where they fought. It is located in the depths of this realm. It is not too far from the Olympus Mountain where the gods are. It can be regarded as a real big rear, at least on the surface. Go has not been affected by the war. However, when more and more powerful people came from all directions, or passed by here to go to the Olympus Mountain, or walked out of the mountain and rushed to the front line. Then there were countless powerful races appearing in people''s field of vision, and even civilians who didn''t know much about cross-border warfare felt a trace of restlessness. Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen looked at a group of giant Titans who walked on the plain outside the city, and a touch of caution flashed in their eyes. The Titans are undoubtedly very powerful. This kind of strength is not only reflected in their huge size and strength, but also in their tyrannical strength. Every Titan giant possesses unique abilities, and even controls the power of the corresponding laws. The weakest Titan has the strength of the Purple Mansion realm, and among them, the tyrannical is able to compete with the twelve main gods. Before the Olympus gods ruled the world, the Titans had dominated the world for countless years. Even though they have withdrawn from the position of dominating the world, when the world is in crisis, no matter the Titans, the secluded gods and other races have all appeared, they are ready to deal with this cross-border war! Obviously, Biluos invasion has brought a powerful crisis to this world, so that even the king of the gods Zeus had to summon the gods, sent messengers to persuade the Titan giants who hated them, and invited many racial powers. Even Poseidon, the **** of the sea, and Hades, the **** of the underworld, were invited. The king of the gods obviously intends to gather all forces to fight against the invasion of the big world of Biluo! After all, no world dares to despise the invasion of a big world, even the big world at the same level does not dare to despise it, not to mention that they are only a high world. This is the information Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen currently have. The two of them have not been idle for this period of time, even when they are practicing in retreat, they occasionally pay attention to the outside world. After all, this is not a mountain gate, and it is impossible for them to stay closed. When they knew that the powerful from all races and parties had gathered together and were preparing to fight the invaders together, the two knew that the truly tragic battle was about to begin. So they came here, planning to take advantage of the gods to go out to fight, when the rear is empty, to see if they can pick up some cheap! After a period of practice, the strength of both of them at this time has skyrocketed. Li Miaozhen is always refining the godhead of that **** dragon and tiger, and his cultivation is advancing by leaps and bounds. Needless to say. During this period of time, Qin Feng not only completely refined the three-headed **** dog into the **** dog''s body, but in the end, it caused Batty to grow three heads! In addition to the strength growth section and two dog heads, the image of Batty, the **** dog, has become more terrifying than ever. However, compared with the three-headed **** dog, its growth is obviously far from enough, and it seems that it is not worthwhile to integrate the three-headed **** dog. But Qin Feng didn''t think so. He felt that compared to the growth of the main spirit beast under his command, sacrificing a three-headed dog from the **** was nothing. What''s more, a large part of the laws of the three-headed dog of the **** have been incorporated into the **** dog''s body by the refining pot, and after it fully understands the secrets, its strength will leap again. This is the benefit of the monsters that condense the Godhead and comprehend the rules! And Qin Feng will also grow with the growth of the Hell Dog. If he simply subdues the Hell Three-Headed Dog, he will only have one more powerful subordinate, but his own strength will not increase with it. In addition to these, he also initially comprehended the spiritual turtle''s innate and supernatural powers, and knew some divination techniques. However, if you want to truly control the application, and promote it to a more advanced level, you have to return to the sect and ask the ancestor of the turtle spirit. After all, what he has learned from the spirit turtle can only be understood or not. It is necessary to ask an expert such as the ancestor of the turtle spirit who is good at deducing secrets to point out the specific cultivation system in order to improve qualitatively, and to bring the spirit faster. The tortoise''s talent and supernatural powers are completely copied to himself. In addition, he also cultivated the divine power talent on the tortoise. This kind of talent and supernatural powers is relatively simple, far from being as obscure as the deduction of the divination number! The strength of the two people at this time has greatly increased, and they are much stronger than when they were against Achilles. If you meet that guy again, UU reading www.uuknshu.com will probably be able to deal with him more easily. Under the two joint hands, the ordinary gods are no longer rivals. Even if any one of them fights alone with the lower gods, they have the power to fight, but it''s basically useless if they want to win. With such a strong strength, the two people''s confidence has skyrocketed, and only then can they go deep behind the enemy to see if they can seize some opportunities. The only thing that made Qin Feng a little headache was that although he found a way to help Li Miaozhen calm his mind from the "Dong Xuan Dragon and Tiger Double Cultivation Secret Technique", he did not dare to use any method against Li Miaozhen. He didn''t even dare to mention it, otherwise he was afraid that the senior sister would beat him up! The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https:// Reading address of the full text of Royal Beasts: https:// The txt download address of Royal Beasts: https:// Yu Beast Zhutian mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 667 Titan Giant''s soaring strength), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! () Chapter 662： Priaps, God of Reproduction "Imperial Beast Heavens (! Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen went deep behind enemy lines and came to the core area of ??this world. Of course they had a plan! In the first battle two months ago, the ghost towns of the ten directions and the various factions had long been conspiring. They fought back and forth and blossomed on both sides, breaking through the line of defense abruptly, beheading many powerful men, and slaughtering numerous warriors! The originally evenly matched war, as a result, was completely defeated, and Brother Biluo directly advanced the front for more than 100,000 miles before he was once again stopped from advancing. Of course, there is also a big reason for the fact that the factions need to stabilize the front, and are unwilling to stretch the front too long at once, otherwise the newly occupied areas will often have rebellions, internal instability, and external warfare, which can easily lead to chaos. But this defeat made the whole world nervous. The world will feel that a large amount of territory has been occupied by monks again, and those invaders have driven a large number of ordinary people to dig up various mineral veins. After collecting a large amount of resources, it will inevitably exert pressure on the gods. The stronger the gods, the deeper they felt about this, especially the third-generation god-king Zeus! That''s why he will summon the gods to fight against the invasion of Brother Biluo! However, after all, the war had only just begun to break out for a few years. Although it was said that some of the chassis were occupied by the monks, the number of monks was not too many at present, and it was impossible to expand endlessly, otherwise it would be easy for the gods of this world to break through each. Because of the steady and steady approach, although the land occupied so far is not small, it is still not too big compared to the whole world. Therefore, Zeus did not rush to the doctor, and did not release the second generation of fascination and the first generation of gods. The intention of the king. Although the two **** kings are powerful, and their imprisoned subordinates also have tyrannical powers, once they are sent to the battlefield, they can definitely suppress the momentum of the invaders. But Zeus felt that with his powerful divine power, with the strength of the twelve Olympus gods and many gods, it was enough to defeat, drive out, and even kill the outsiders, and cast his iron and blood throne with the bones of those invading strong men. , There is no need to release the first two generations of God Kings to add to himself. After all, the two **** kings are not only his father and grandfather, but also gods who are powerful and not inferior to him, and their temperaments are more brutal. If they are released before they can defeat the invaders, they will fight with him first. Wouldn''t it be even worse if the throne of the King of Gods was over However, Zeus did not care about it. Since those invaders could break through the world barrier and penetrate into the interior, and even Zhan Lianjie defeated them several times of encirclement and suppression, especially in the battle two months ago, even the top gods have fallen. Something terrible. So Zeus decided to summon all the forces this time and unite all the forces that can be allied, whether it is the ocean world or the underworld, whether it is the Titans or other races, large and small, but all those with a certain strength are called to participate in the war. He wants to complete his work and crush his opponents with great strength. But even if he went out in person, the rear was inevitably empty. Although Zeus also left some deities to defend the Olympus mountain, the huge mountain is definitely not enough only with the few gods. Therefore, some gods have come up with an idea, intending to recruit a group of human powers from the mortal world. Although the so-called strong humans of the human race are mostly not worth mentioning to these gods, except for those who have the blood of the gods and are born with a half-god body, the growth potential of the ordinary human race is actually average, and there are few. An existence comparable to the gods. But even in general, these human races cannot be underestimated because of their huge numbers. It can even be said that these human races are the most numerous on the battlefield. Without human races, they would not be able to organize that huge army. Without the assistance of countless armies, just relying on the gods to fight, then the number of sacrifices by the gods will surely rise. What''s more, there are many outstanding people in the human race, even the more prominent demigods are not too weak, and if multiple people work together, they can compete with ordinary gods. After Zeus left, Hera, who was sitting on the mountain of God, agreed with this opinion, and soon issued orders to the various nations and major races of the human race to recruit strong warriors from all countries to enter the mountain for defense. At the same time, it is also cultivating a legion for the front line. After a certain number of front-line battles are damaged, the troops of the Olympus Mountain will continue to be supplemented, and rely on the crowd to crush the opponent. There is no denying that this plan is correct. If nothing happens, they should be able to win with their numbers. It''s just that they only saw that the number of Biluo cultivators was limited, but they didn''t know that Shifang Ghost City had recruited various cultivators to participate in the war in the Northern Territory, and they didn''t know that there was still an extremely cruel ghost ancestor who hadn''t appeared. Otherwise, they will certainly not be as relaxed as they are now. What''s more, even if there is no accident at the front, the rear may not be able to stabilize. It was because Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen were not the only ones who saw the emptiness behind their large-scale expedition. In addition to them, there must be other monks lurking in. These monks who are good at hiding their breath and investigating the enemy''s situation are not fuel-efficient lamps. Not only do they have a lot of methods, but they are also very bold. Otherwise, they would not dare to go deep behind the enemy to do such dangerous things. It is almost foreseeable that after the war in the front, there will definitely be various disturbances in the rear. Whether it is a change in the materials transported to the front from the human race countries, or the various large and small things caused by monks in various places, it will definitely disturb the gods. Desperate, he had to separate a part of his mind and put it in the back, so as to relieve the pressure on Brother Biluo. Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen came to this city just to enter the sacred mountain of Olympus. If you want to talk about treasure opportunities, where are there more opportunities than the Olympus Mountain? After all, this is the place where the gods live, and there are still a large number of gods out there, and there are more than tens of thousands of miles away. Due to the entanglement of war, it is impossible for those gods to easily return to the sacred mountain. So the two guys had the idea of ??sneaking into it. To this end, they prepared more than ten days, and then through various means, they arranged for themselves an identity that could withstand exploration, and then they joined the ranks of the Olympus sacred mountain in an open manner. Since each of them has demonstrated the strength of the demigod realm, of course they are more valued. They are not just a cold number like ordinary soldiers. They are also cannon fodder on the battlefield. Because they are valued, they have a high degree of freedom, so that they can easily go out and look for signs in the four directions. This place is not too far away from the Olympus Mountain. The two stood on the wall, watching the huge team of Titans pass by, and then staring at a team of tens of thousands of centaur galloping past, confirming the rear. When there were no other troops, he glanced at each other and shook his head. I have to say that there are countless strong men along the way, and countless armies of all ethnic groups. Even if it is now in the late stage of convening the army, we can still see many powerful and tyrannical existences from these powerful armies. This is the potential of a higher world, far from what two primordial spirit realm cultivators can contend against. But they never thought of confronting head-on, that is, hitting the stone with the pebbles, seeking their own way of death! Compared to confrontation, they are more inclined to act sneakily. Even though Li Miaozhen had refined more Hell Dragon Tiger Godhead during this period, her temperament had become more restless, but she did not reject Qin Feng''s plan, but rather cooperated. After all, she is only damaged by Taoism, not mentally retarded. She can see who is strong and who is weak. Although her restless heart makes her more eager to fight and kill, she will not rely on her own strength to fight with so many powerful gods and armies. Head-to-head! The two leapt down the city wall and followed the route the Titan Giant and Centaur walked forward. They plan to go to the distance to see if there are any other rare races, and to see how strong those races are. As a result, before he could walk far, he saw a person walking towards him. To be precise, it should be a god! A weird god! The reason he is said to be weird is that this guy is so different. It''s so different that people can''t bear to look directly at it. No matter who sees each other at a glance, the first thing he notices will be the weapon standing upright around the guy''s waist! He actually grew a huge genitalia! And this guy not only walked around with the **** in an upright manner, but also made a beautiful wreath with vines and flowers on it, which was beautifully decorated for fear that others would not see it. Such a different kind of guy suddenly made Qin Feng dumbfounded. There is still such a big...Bah, baah, there is such a shameless guy? After seeing the other partys huge and incomparable weapon like a trunk, Qin Feng couldnt help thinking of the jokes he had made with his cousin back then. Back then, he said that he was afraid that Qin Yang would feel inferior when he saw him. Now he has also given birth. A bit ashamed. Sure enough, people cannot be compared with each other. However, this guy does not seem to be a human, at least not from a human race! Because he had remembered the identity of the other party, Priaps, the **** of reproduction! He was born with a genitalia that no other gods can match. It happened that this guy was also worshipped by many believers because of the huge and always strong artifacts, which really made him feel speechless. It turns out that this kind of advantage can also gain the power of faith! Next to him, even if Li Miaozhen didn''t pay attention to the men and women''s defenses, he couldn''t help but frown after seeing the other party. UU Reading turned his head and avoided Qin Feng. "what?" Li Miao really retreated, but instead attracted Priaps''s attention. When he saw Li Miaozhen''s face, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he was about to come closer. Although he is famous for possessing artifacts that are difficult for others to reach, he is not welcomed in the Protoss, and is often ridiculed in the Olympus Mountain. The male **** may be jealous and taunt him unscrupulously. Female gods are worried that his fellow is too big, and few are willing to touch him. The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https:// Reading address of the full text of Royal Beasts: https:// The txt download address of Royal Beasts: https:// Yu Beast Zhutian mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 668 The God of Reproduction Priaps), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! () Chapter 662： Priaps "Imperial Beast Heavens (! Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen went deep behind enemy lines and came to the core area of ??this world. Of course they had a plan! In the first battle two months ago, the ghost towns of the ten directions and the various factions had long been conspiring. They fought back and forth and blossomed on both sides, breaking through the line of defense abruptly, beheading many powerful men, and slaughtering numerous warriors! The originally evenly matched war, as a result, was completely defeated, and Brother Biluo directly advanced the front for more than 100,000 miles before he was once again stopped from advancing. Of course, there is also a big reason for the fact that the factions need to stabilize the front, and are unwilling to stretch the front too long at once, otherwise the newly occupied areas will often have rebellions, internal instability, and external warfare, which can easily lead to chaos. But this defeat made the whole world nervous. The world will feel that a large amount of territory has been occupied by monks again, and those invaders have driven a large number of ordinary people to dig up various mineral veins. After collecting a large amount of resources, it will inevitably exert pressure on the gods. The stronger the gods, the deeper they felt about this, especially the third-generation god-king Zeus! That''s why he will summon the gods to fight against the invasion of Brother Biluo! However, after all, the war had only just begun to break out for a few years. Although it was said that some of the chassis were occupied by the monks, the number of monks was not too many at present, and it was impossible to expand endlessly, otherwise it would be easy for the gods of this world to break through each. Because of the steady and steady approach, although the land occupied so far is not small, it is still not too big compared to the whole world. Therefore, Zeus did not rush to the doctor, and did not release the second generation of fascination and the first generation of gods. The intention of the king. Although the two **** kings are powerful, and their imprisoned subordinates also have tyrannical powers, once they are sent to the battlefield, they can definitely suppress the momentum of the invaders. But Zeus felt that with his powerful divine power, with the strength of the twelve Olympus gods and many gods, it was enough to defeat, drive out, and even kill the outsiders, and cast his iron and blood throne with the bones of those invading strong men. , There is no need to release the first two generations of God Kings to add to himself. After all, the two **** kings are not only his father and grandfather, but also gods who are powerful and not inferior to him, and their temperaments are more brutal. If they are released before they can defeat the invaders, they will fight with him first. Wouldn''t it be even worse if the throne of the King of Gods was over However, Zeus did not care about it. Since those invaders could break through the world barrier and penetrate into the interior, and even Zhan Lianjie defeated them several times of encirclement and suppression, especially in the battle two months ago, even the top gods have fallen. Something terrible. So Zeus decided to summon all the forces this time and unite all the forces that can be allied, whether it is the ocean world or the underworld, whether it is the Titans or other races, large and small, but all those with a certain strength are called to participate in the war. He wants to complete his work and crush his opponents with great strength. But even if he went out in person, the rear was inevitably empty. Although Zeus also left some deities to defend the Olympus mountain, the huge mountain is definitely not enough only with the few gods. Therefore, some gods have come up with an idea, intending to recruit a group of human powers from the mortal world. Although the so-called strong humans of the human race are mostly not worth mentioning to these gods, except for those who have the blood of the gods and are born with a half-god body, the growth potential of the ordinary human race is actually average, and there are few. An existence comparable to the gods. But even in general, these human races cannot be underestimated because of their huge numbers. It can even be said that these human races are the most numerous on the battlefield. Without human races, they would not be able to organize that huge army. Without the assistance of countless armies, just relying on the gods to fight, then the number of sacrifices by the gods will surely rise. What''s more, there are many outstanding people in the human race, even the more prominent demigods are not too weak, and if multiple people work together, they can compete with ordinary gods. After Zeus left, Hera, who was sitting on the mountain of God, agreed with this opinion, and soon issued orders to the various nations and major races of the human race to recruit strong warriors from all countries to enter the mountain for defense. At the same time, it is also cultivating a legion for the front line. After a certain number of front-line battles are damaged, the troops of the Olympus Mountain will continue to be supplemented, and rely on the crowd to crush the opponent. There is no denying that this plan is correct. If nothing happens, they should be able to win with their numbers. It''s just that they only saw that the number of Biluo cultivators was limited, but they didn''t know that Shifang Ghost City had recruited various cultivators to participate in the war in the Northern Territory, and they didn''t know that there was still an extremely cruel ghost ancestor who hadn''t appeared. Otherwise, they will certainly not be as relaxed as they are now. What''s more, even if there is no accident at the front, the rear may not be able to stabilize. It was because Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen were not the only ones who saw the emptiness behind their large-scale expedition. In addition to them, there must be other monks lurking in. These monks who are good at hiding their breath and investigating the enemy''s situation are not fuel-efficient lamps. Not only do they have a lot of methods, but they are also very bold. Otherwise, they would not dare to go deep behind the enemy to do such dangerous things. It is almost foreseeable that after the war in the front, there will definitely be various disturbances in the rear. Whether it is a change in the materials transported to the front from the human race countries, or the various large and small things caused by monks in various places, it will definitely disturb the gods. Desperate, he had to separate a part of his mind and put it in the back, so as to relieve the pressure on Brother Biluo. Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen came to this city just to enter the sacred mountain of Olympus. If you want to talk about treasure opportunities, where are there more opportunities than the Olympus Mountain? After all, this is the place where the gods live, and there are still a large number of gods out there, and there are more than tens of thousands of miles away. Due to the entanglement of war, it is impossible for those gods to easily return to the sacred mountain. So the two guys had the idea of ??sneaking into it. To this end, they prepared more than ten days, and then through various means, they arranged for themselves an identity that could withstand exploration, and then they joined the ranks of the Olympus sacred mountain in an open manner. Since each of them has demonstrated the strength of the demigod realm, of course they are more valued. They are not just a cold number like ordinary soldiers. They are also cannon fodder on the battlefield. Because they are valued, they have a high degree of freedom, so that they can easily go out and look for signs in the four directions. This place is not too far away from the Olympus Mountain. The two stood on the wall, watching the huge team of Titans pass by, and then staring at a team of tens of thousands of centaur galloping past, confirming the rear. When there were no other troops, he glanced at each other and shook his head. I have to say that there are countless strong men along the way, and countless armies of all ethnic groups. Even if it is now in the late stage of convening the army, we can still see many powerful and tyrannical existences from these powerful armies. This is the potential of a higher world, far from what two primordial spirit realm cultivators can contend against. But they never thought of confronting head-on, that is, hitting the stone with the pebbles, seeking their own way of death! Compared to confrontation, they are more inclined to act sneakily. Even though Li Miaozhen had refined more Hell Dragon Tiger Godhead during this period, her temperament had become more restless, but she did not reject Qin Feng''s plan, but rather cooperated. After all, she is only damaged by Taoism, not mentally retarded. She can see who is strong and who is weak. Although her restless heart makes her more eager to fight and kill, she will not rely on her own strength to fight with so many powerful gods and armies. Head-to-head! The two leapt down the city wall and followed the route the Titan Giant and Centaur walked forward. They plan to go to the distance to see if there are any other rare races, and to see how strong those races are. As a result, before he could walk far, he saw a person walking towards him. To be precise, it should be a god! A weird god! The reason he is said to be weird is that this guy is so different. It''s so different that people can''t bear to look directly at it. No matter who sees each other at a glance, the first thing he notices will be the weapon standing upright around the guy''s waist! He actually grew a huge genitalia! And this guy not only walked around with the **** in an upright manner, but also made a beautiful wreath with vines and flowers on it, which was beautifully decorated for fear that others would not see it. Such a different kind of guy suddenly made Qin Feng dumbfounded. There is still such a big...Bah, baah, there is such a shameless guy? After seeing the other partys huge and incomparable weapon like a trunk, Qin Feng couldnt help thinking of the jokes he had made with his cousin back then. Back then, he said that he was afraid that Qin Yang would feel inferior when he saw him. Now he has also given birth. A bit ashamed. Sure enough, people cannot be compared with each other. However, this guy does not seem to be a human, at least not from a human race! Because he had remembered the identity of the other party, Priaps, the **** of reproduction! He was born with a genitalia that no other gods can match. It happened that this guy was also worshipped by many believers because of the huge and always strong artifacts, which really made him feel speechless. It turns out that this kind of advantage can also gain the power of faith! Next to him, even if Li Miaozhen didnt take the mens and womens defenses at heart, he couldnt help but frown when he saw each other. UU reading www. uukanshu.com turned to avoid Qin Feng. "what?" Li Miao really retreated, but instead attracted Priaps''s attention. When he saw Li Miaozhen''s face, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he was about to come closer. Although he is famous for possessing artifacts that are difficult for others to reach, he is not welcomed in the Protoss, and is often ridiculed in the Olympus Mountain. The male **** may be jealous and taunt him unscrupulously. Female gods are worried that his fellow is too big, and few are willing to touch him. The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https:// Reading address of the full text of Royal Beasts: https:// The txt download address of Royal Beasts: https:// Yu Beast Zhutian mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 668 The God of Reproduction Priaps), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! () Chapter 663： Zeuss Golden Apple "Imperial Beast Heavens (! Because he is often discriminated against and ridiculed by others, even if the characteristics of a Priaps man are so obvious, it makes him feel quite inferior. This time Zeus led the gods to fight the alien invaders. Even though Priaps tried very hard to express his loyalty, he wanted to prove his bravery on the battlefield, gain the recognition of others with his record, and even wanted to win comrades on the battlefield. situation! But the **** king Zeus directly ignored him. This is not to blame Zeus, after all, it is very indecent to let this guy go around on the Mount Olympus. If Priaps is allowed to go to the battlefield again, wouldn''t it be that the faces of the gods will be thrown into the other world! So for the face of the gods, he decided to let this guy stay behind, otherwise it would be unsightly to stand up a big baby to the battlefield! It''s just that war is a man''s business after all, although some female gods are also very powerful, such as his queen Hera, such as the goddess of war and wisdom, Athena, all of which are powerful top gods. But relatively speaking, the most powerful gods are men. Therefore, after Zeus led a large number of gods to leave, most of the gods who stayed behind on the Mount Olympus were the goddess headed by Queen Hera, and there were relatively few male gods. In view of the chaotic relationship between the gods, Zeus was very worried that there would be a goddess who could not bear to be lonely and chaotic after he left. In particular, Priaps, the **** of reproduction, is such an alternative that he swayed all day long, and it is easy to evoke the spring hearts of certain goddesses. Therefore, when Zeus left, he specially ordered Priaps to not Things must not walk around the mountain. At this moment, Priaps'' last hope was completely cut off. When there were many women in the mountain, he had to restrict him. When can he marry a beautiful goddess? The discouraged Priaps left the Olympus Mountain and walked on the ground, planning to go outside to relax, but unexpectedly met a demigod woman with good strength. Although the opponent is only a demigod, Priaps is keenly aware that this woman is not far from the realm of gods. The most important thing is that the other party is still an extremely beautiful woman, even better than many goddesses on the Olympus mountain. Also beautiful. This immediately moved his mind. He can''t marry the goddess on the sacred mountain, so there should be no problem with marrying a demigod in his noble status! What''s more, he is now a demigod, and he might become a **** in the future, and at that time he will be worthy of him regardless of his status or strength. So Priaps'' eyes lit up, and he hurriedly stepped forward: "Beautiful demigod, I am Priaps, the **** of reproduction, I want to invite you..." "Go away!" Before he finished speaking, he was stopped by a cold drink. "who are you?" Priaps then noticed that there was a man in front of him. What made him even more annoyed was that this man actually stood in front of the woman he liked, and his tone couldn''t help but become annoyed: "Boy, there is nothing wrong with you here, get out of here!" After finishing speaking, he unconsciously took a step forward, looking at Li Miaozhen, his eyes were obsessed: "Such a beautiful woman is rare even on the sacred mountain. Only such a beautiful appearance can be worthy of it. My honorable status..." "Match your mother!" Li Miaozhen saw that this person was not only inelegant, but now he even dared to stare at himself with squinting expressions, and even teased him, he was immediately very angry. As soon as she became temperamental, she didn''t care about it, and didn''t care that it was not too far away from the mountain. She pulled Qin Feng away, drew the white tiger knife, raised the knife and dropped it, and then chopped it down. "what" Priaps put all his attention on Li Miaozhen. He instinctively thought that Li Miaozhen was a demigod born and raised in this world. He must have heard of his fame and dare not take action against him, the god, so he didn''t have any defense at all. As a result, a white light flashed in front of him, and then his lower body was cold, and the murder weapon that was enough to make all the male gods of Olympus sacred was cut off in this way. How ferocious is the pain of cutting a chicken! Priaps awoke from his drunkenness in an instant. Then, I discovered that the weapon that made me both proud and inferior was cut off by the beautiful woman in front of me! This If the **** of reproduction had lost this thing, he would not even be able to collect the power of faith. Even in the future, no believers will pray to him again! After all, those believers believe in him to strengthen themselves and reproduce descendants! But if you pray to an **** god, I''m afraid that they will not be able to shake the wind again, but they will also fail, even if they give birth to descendants, I am afraid they have something to do with the next door! So Priaps was shocked and angry. He didn''t even care about covering the wound or finding Li Miaozhen''s revenge. He quickly reached out and grabbed the baby who fell to the ground. As a god, he still has a way to take back the treasure he has gained the power of faith. But before his hand reached the baby on the ground, he saw a ball of flame suddenly fall on it. It was Qin Feng''s fingertips that popped a holy flame of Purifying the World, trying to purify the indecent thing! However, what he did not expect was that a group of faith power was released on that thing to resist the white sacred flame, making it difficult for the sacred flame to fall on it. "Ok?" Qin Feng raised his eyebrows and waved his five fingers. In an instant, the soul-burning demon flame, the fire of pure sun, and the fire of cursing followed one after another, all of which fell on it. Then the sleeves were swayed lightly, and a golden wind turned into countless broken wind blades, cutting the thing to pieces abruptly, and then being burned to ashes by those flames! On the remote plain, in a simple temple, several men who were worshiping the idol suddenly sensed something. When they looked up, they saw that the huge thing under the waist of the idol above was broken by the roots and fell on the ground. The ground fell to pieces. "This" Several men were surprised. The entire statue is carved from hard rock, not to mention the fallen baby. Because of the blessing of faith and divine power, it is impossible for ordinary swords to slash on it to leave a trace of a single star. The result is such a hard thing. Falling to the ground and being smashed to pieces, who would believe it? "I can''t sense the existence of God!" An old man stood up tremblingly with a shocked expression on his face: "I still plan to have a few descendants. How can the great **** of reproduction abandon us at this time?" "It must be you, the old guy, who asked too much. Why do you marry so many young women?" A middle-aged man next to him vented his anger: "It''s all because of you, the great **** of reproduction abandoned us. Maybe we should kill you to apologize to the gods, and then we will sincerely carve a bigger baby and put it on. The gods will take care of us again!" ... "what" Priaps let out a desperate cry: "You... how dare you ruin me... I''m going to kill you!" He was full of pain and despair, and he only wanted to kill the man and woman in front of him, where there is still a half-separated desire! However, when he lost his source of faith, his divine power was virtually affected. In addition, he is not a **** known for fighting power, and his godhead has never been known for being tough in battle. At the very least, his abilities are far inferior to other gods when used in regular combat. So as soon as they met, Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen, who was still angry, teamed up to be violent. Priaps'' combat power was far worse than the invulnerable Achilles. Moreover, now the two men''s strength has increased a bit compared to before, so they were quickly beaten and seriously injured. Only then did he woke up. Although he had a godhead, he hadn''t really fought much with anyone except to fool the believer with the help of the godhead. The goddess did not want to fight him, after all, it was really unsightly. And the male gods on the Mount Olympus are also unwilling to fight him, otherwise he can''t interrupt his most eye-catching treasure! Although he doesn''t like this guy, he still has a backstage after all. No matter how unpopular he is, he still has to take care of his parents. Priapus'' mother, Aphrodite, is not only the most beautiful goddess on the Olympus mountain, but also one of the twelve gods. As for his father, some say Dionysus, the **** of Dionysus, some say Zeus, and some say Hermes, which is very chaotic. But no matter which one, it is one of the twelve main gods. It is precisely because of this identity that even if Priaps is so weird, he is still allowed to survive on the Mount Olympus without being driven out of the mountain by the gods, and no **** will fight him openly. Priaps, who now recognizes the reality, wants to ask for mercy. Even if the object of faith is cut off, it is not impossible to reconnect some individual ones. But if his life is gone, he will have nothing! It''s just that Li Miaozhen hated him so badly that he couldn''t hear his words, so he swung his knife forward and chopped it into several segments, killing him on the spot! "Call..." After beheading the guy who dared to tease him, Li Miaozhen let out a long sigh, and released a bit of violence in his heart. "Let''s go!" She returned the sword to her sheath and said to Qin Feng: "We will leave here quickly, no matter how unbearable this guy is, there will be a lot of noise when the gods fall here, so we should leave quickly, so as not to delay the next plan. !" Qin Feng raised his eyebrows and looked at her unexpectedly. It seems that the senior sister really relaxed a lot after killing this guy, otherwise she wouldn''t be so calm to say the words of leaving to him. "it is good!" Qin Feng smiled and nodded, a huge dragon head emerged behind his mouth, and a large flame fell on Priaps''s body. Even if it was difficult to incinerate the opponent''s body in a short time, it should be as little as possible. Leave some traces so that the gods rushed to explore will not find more clues. However, they beheaded a **** not far from the sacred mountain, which in itself was a provocation to the sacred mountain, and might have some influence on their next plans. "Forget it, let''s mix in first!" Qin Feng shook his head, turned around and quickly moved away from the place with Li Miaozhen. Although the gods have not come to investigate, it is not too far away from the city. The strong people in the city will soon come to investigate after sensing the movement. They still avoid them first to avoid being caught. In the next few days, although the surrounding area was noisy because of the death of a god, it didn''t last long and calmed down. Even the team Qin Feng and the others joined were not affected much, and continued to march towards the mountain. Obviously this is because Priaps is really not taken seriously, and his mother Aphrodite is no longer the mountain, so no one really wants to find someone to kill him. What''s more, even if you look for it, you cant find it. The gods also know that the invaders are at most a few people lurking in. It is not worthwhile to send out the gods on the mountain for so many people, just in case. Wouldnt it be a pity that the other partys strategy of adjusting the tiger away from the mountain! At the beginning, Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen also pretended to bring more than a thousand cavalry around to search for the murderer of Priaps. Later, after the gods who came to investigate gave up the meaningless search, they followed the large army to march towards the mountain! After several days of walking, this day finally came to the foot of the sacred mountain where the legendary gods lived. Unlike ordinary soldiers, the army is stationed at the foot of the mountain and trained by the strong, and their demigods are more powerful and play a greater role on the battlefield, so they are more valued by the gods. After some selections, many demi-god powerhouses were selected as guards of the sacred mountain to make up for the vacancy left by Zeus leading a large number of subordinates to leave. At the very least, a sufficient number of guards must be provided throughout the sacred mountain to show the majesty of the sacred mountain! Then, these demigods, who are majestic and powerful in various countries, become ordinary guards of the mountain. However, these demigods did not dare to say anything, no matter how awkward they were in their hearts, they could only admit their fate. Otherwise, you can imagine the fate of resisting Hera''s orders! However, these demigods are not without the slightest benefits in guarding the mountains. At least, the food and the cultivation environment are more than ten times better than when they were in other countries. Not only are there a variety of rare miraculous fruits here, the rich spiritual power in the mountains can be turned into a substantial mist, and many places also have treasures containing various laws and powers, so that these demigods can feel obvious progress when they practice. . If you live here for a long time, some of the best of them may become gods! This is also one of the reasons why Hera and others are willing to take these demigods up the mountain. Now the will of the world is also willing to see the emergence of more gods, in order to enhance the power of the world and guard the origin of the world. Otherwise, so many gods who died on the battlefield could not be supplemented. Wouldn''t UU reading be very unfavorable to the situation! Of course, Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen couldn''t get as many benefits as other demigods, but their goal was never these. Otherwise, if it''s really for cultivation, they won''t risk coming here! They set the goal on a greater chance. For example... the golden apple planted by the god-king Zeus in the garden! Because of the outbreak of a cross-border war, Zeus mobilized a large number of gods to prepare to complete the battle, and took the three goddesses of Hesperides who guarded the holy garden to the front line together, leaving only a hundred dragons left behind. guard. The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https:// Reading address of the full text of Royal Beasts: https:// The txt download address of Royal Beasts: https:// Yu Beast Zhutian mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 669 Zeus''s Golden Apple), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! () Chapter 664： Seeking to win the golden apple and get drunk with 0 first dragon "Imperial Beast Heavens (! The two of Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen ventured into the sacred mountain, but they didn''t come here for a little trouble. If it was just for ordinary treasures, they would definitely not come here. Since choosing to enter the Olympus Mountain and the place where the gods live, of course there is a bigger plan. In fact, the two of them didn''t fix their eyes on the golden apple at first. Because that is the treasure in the back garden of God King Zeus and Queen Hera, and it is not something you can get if you want it. Not only did they arrange three goddesses to guard them, they also put a hundred dragons like a watchdog by the way. These powerful existences are not easy to deal with. Even if the two of Qin Feng were able to win them, they would not be able to fight with them. Otherwise, once the movement went out, it would definitely be discovered by other gods. How would they seize the golden apple at that time? But when I saw the golden apple, I immediately forsook other thoughts. At the beginning, the two of them mixed into the sacred mountain just to find opportunities to transfer to the palaces of other main gods or top gods, to see if there is a chance to get some benefits. Not to mention the twelve main gods, only the top gods, each of them is a powerful existence comparable to immortality. There are bound to be many good things in the palaces of these top gods. Even ordinary things that are not seen by these top gods can be very powerful treasures on ordinary gods. Besides, Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen havent A cultivator of immortality! It was just that after they really entered the Olympus Mountain, the two suddenly changed their original attention and turned their attention to the Golden Apple. This is because the two of them have a beautiful appearance and a young and handsome, both of them are considered outstanding figures among the demigods in terms of appearance and strength. So they were honored to be sent to the shrine where the **** Zeus and the queen Hera lived, and guard the shrine with some other demigods. At the beginning, the two of them were still a little frightened. They originally thought that the demigods could not be valued by the gods too much. There should be no chance to get close to these main gods, but they did not expect to be sent here. As one of the twelve main gods, Hera, as the assistant Zeus, is in charge of all things in the world and rules the existence of all gods. Not only is she powerful, her eyes are definitely very powerful, and she can see everything. In case Hera sees through their disguise and hidden strength, they will not have the slightest resistance in front of this class of Lord God. Fortunately, they found out later that it was just a false alarm. The palace where Zeus and Hera lived was huge. In addition to them, there were also many guards and maids. Where did they get them to approach Hera, like the kind of thing that pleases the queen, some people robbed them Trying to do it, the two of them are not qualified as newcomers. So the two were sent to patrol the palace and did a relatively hard job. Of course, the so-called hard work is only relative to those easier errands. They are all demigods, and patrolling is nothing, and they can even be transferred to other positions if they don''t want to do it. However, the two of them were not unruly at all. Instead, they took the opportunity of patrolling to explore the shrine back and forth several times, and they could often see many things that moved their hearts in this shrine. Even the flowers and trees on the roadside may be some kind of rare strange spiritual wood and precious strange grass. A stone placed in the garden may be a rare strange stone with magical effects, or it can be used as a rare strange stone. Precious materials for refining the divine artifact Xianbao. It made them feel itchy every time they patrolled, and they could not wait to pull out the vegetation here and take away all the stones that were thrown on the ground! It''s a pity that they just thought about it, and soon suppressed greed and didn''t mess around. These are just things that are randomly placed around the palace as decorations. Although they are also very precious to them, they are not worth mentioning compared to those real treasures. They don''t want to lose big because of small things, and they can''t give up greater interests just because of this ordinary treasure. And the greater benefit they fancy is the golden apple! As a sacred tree that can be cherished by the **** Zeus and the queen Hera in the back garden, and also specially sent three goddesses and a hundred fierce dragons to guard the sacred tree, the preciousness of the golden apple can be imagined. know. Especially when the two of them saw the golden apple tree from a distance by taking advantage of the opportunity of patrolling, they immediately left behind all other treasures, and left the matter of how to seize the golden apple in their hearts. Because the attraction of Golden Apple to them is too great. Especially Li Miaozhen, when she saw the golden apple, she couldn''t move her eyes away. Even the Dao Xin that had troubled her for a long time calmed down temporarily, only how to plan to seize this thing. Golden Apple, as its name implies, is full of golden light and dazzling! But what really makes Li Miaozhen so fascinated by this thing is the rich and pure gold aura on the golden apples, and the golden rules that are different from Biluo. What she cultivates is the pure Gengjin Avenue, and what she walks on is the decisive battle method. She has a keen intuition and knew the moment she saw the golden apple, as long as she refined a golden apple, it was enough to make her direct Achieve the way of immortality. Even, he can take a big step forward on the road to becoming a celestial being! Because the golden apple not only contains the majestic golden aura, the power of the law is also very peculiar, even if the top gods swallow it, it can increase a part of the law and power, which is why the golden apple is so famous among the gods. Even the existence of the Immortal Realm can benefit, and you can imagine how much benefit Li Miaozhen can get if he is refining. Although Qin Feng did not practice the Gengjin Law alone like Li Miaozhen, but his natural magical powers are gold, and the Gengjin Law is also one of his major directions. If he refines the Golden Apple, it will also benefit him infinitely! Therefore, the two people who had originally planned to get a vote and left settled down in the mountain in peace. They want to look for opportunities to slowly plot the golden apple! Anyway, the frontline war has become more and more fierce. There are Shifang ghost towns and many sects in the Northern Territory. There are also tens of millions of monks fighting in the four directions. Even if the **** Zeus and the gods are strong, it is impossible to compete with the monks in a short time. We decide the winner. Even nine out of ten, they wont win, they will only lose! After all, the man behind the scenes of the battle behind many cultivators is the ghost ancestor Cangshan! There is a ghost ancestor sitting in the dark, how can he lose? If the situation is unfavorable, Guizu will certainly not stand idly by! Since the war could not be over in a short time, neither Zeus nor the gods would return. Qin Feng and the two men also settled down on the Olympus Mountain with confidence, patrolling around the palace all day long in the name of patrolling. Turn around, get acquainted with the surroundings, figure out the number of people in the palace and the defensive strength, as long as you stay far away from the area where the Queen Hera is. When they were free, the two would run around the mountain in the name of making other friends. While making some friends, they also planned several escape routes. Of course, it takes time to do these things, otherwise, where can you find out which gods are on the mountain and where can''t be rushed? For this reason, it took them about half a year before they initially determined the action plan. ... On this day, Hestia, goddess of the sacred fire, invited Hera, the queen of heaven, to a banquet. When Hera left the palace in a luxurious carriage drawn by the golden sky, among the trees in the distance, Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen turned out. The two looked at the luxurious carriage that soon disappeared into the sky, glanced at each other, and immediately made a decision. Hera rarely leaves the palace on weekdays, and she usually invites other gods to come as guests. After all, few gods can compare with her in terms of strength and status, and ordinary gods dare not invite her out at all. But Hestia, the goddess of the sacred fire, is not only powerful, she is the head of the three famous goddesses, but also the sister of the **** king Zeus, and she is enough to invite Hera in her capacity. "go!" Li Miaozhen pulled Qin Feng: "It''s not too late, just do it today!" She was impatient to wait a long time because of Dao''s instability, and now it is rare to meet Hera to go out, how can she resist the restlessness in her heart. Qin Feng nodded, he was afraid that the senior sister would not be able to suppress Dao Xin if he delayed, and it would be difficult to handle it if something happened, so he went straight to the back garden with Li Miaozhen. It is said to be a back garden, but in fact it occupies an extremely large area. As the strongest rulers of the entire higher world, the place where the **** Zeus and the queen Hera live is of course not small. In fact, their shrine occupies the largest peak of the Olympus mountain. Otherwise, it is impossible to have such a place. The big garden. Qin Feng and the two were on patrol missions, and they had to walk around here almost every day, so both the guards in charge of the guards and the gardeners who trim the gardens were very familiar with them, and there was no fuss after seeing them. Yes, let them come and go as they please! The two people talked and laughed along the way, and saw other guards and gardeners along the way saying hello as always, and the smile seemed to be the same as usual. But when they left the crowd and went into the garden, they immediately became serious. Then Qin Feng waved his hand and took out a large jar of fine wine from the storage magic weapon. There is no shortage of everything on Olympus. Qin Feng and the others are demigods. Its not a problem to get some wine, but its not easy to get wine brewed by Dionysus, the **** of wine. Up. UU reading Qin Feng also spent a lot of effort, and finally took advantage of the divine queen Hera to hold a banquet, in the name of the divine queen, took an extra jar from the wine cellar. The wine made by Dionysus, the **** of wine, is the best wine in the higher world, and the jar in his hand is more intoxicating. The hundred-headed dragon guarding the golden apple never sleeps. According to legend, the great **** Atlas used some means to make the hundred-headed dragon fall into a deep sleep. Qin Feng intends to learn how to use this altar to make people fall into a deep sleep. The wine to seduce the tough guy. Of course, these alone were not enough. After all, it was a huge dragon with a hundred heads. It might not be enough to get drunk with just a jar of fine wine, so Qin Feng added some ingredients to it. The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https:// Reading address of the full text of Royal Beasts: https:// The txt download address of Royal Beasts: https:// Yu Beast Zhutian mobile phone reading: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 670 Seeking for the Golden Apple and Enchanting Hundred Dragons), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! () Chapter 665： The male and female robbers leave no leaves , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! No matter the drunken dragon grass or the dream dragon grass, whether the fairy drunk or the magic flower, or the nightmare fruit, the magic magic fruit and other strange spiritual plants, all are strange things with powerful dream-inducing effects. Of course, in order to confuse the existence of a hundred giant dragons, these spirit grasses have to grow for more than ten thousand years at least, or they have already given birth to the Dao pattern, and the corresponding laws have been born. Some powerful alchemists can also refine these strange grasses into some rare pill, so that people can fall asleep after smelling the fragrance. If they are accidentally eaten, if there is no antidote, they may not wake up after a thousand years of sleep. However, these strange herbs are rare. Qin Feng has been practicing for all these years, and has never seen a few other strange herbs except for a fascinating flower when he helped Wen Qing''er conquer his life in the Tianyuan Secret Realm. Fortunately, he got the North Underworld Immortal Mansion not long ago. During the nearly one year Qin Feng was busy in the Shenshan, he also took time to carefully inspect the treasures in the North Underworld Immortal Mansion, and was pleasantly surprised to find the North Underworld Immortal Mansion. There are a few immortals drunk. Perhaps it was the spirit grass that the Kunpeng family planted casually. After all, with the powerful Taoism cultivation practice, it is obvious that these small methods do not need to be used to entrap the immortals. But its the spiritual grass that was planted casually. After these tens of thousands of years of growth, it has been very powerful. Every plant has a Taoist rhyme, and each plant has undergone tens of thousands of years of precipitation, which is enough to deal with the current situation. . So after discussing with Li Miaozhen again and again, Qin Feng decided on this plan! The two went straight to the area where the golden apple trees were planted. Before coming to the front, he saw the huge one-hundred-headed dragon, raising nearly a hundred heads one after another, looking at them. Because of the orders of Zeus, this guy has been here to guard the golden apple tree conscientiously, with hundreds of heads looking around, but he is not afraid of being sneaked to the front, so he found them early before Qin Feng and the two approached. "What are you doing here?" The head in the center opened his mouth and asked: "Don''t you know that this is a forbidden place? You just rush in, not afraid that I will take you down and ask the crime!" Because the other three goddesses guarding the Golden Apple have been transferred away by Zeus, the Hundred-Headed Dragon is now consciously responsible. Seeing someone coming, even if they knew they were the guards of the shrine, they did not take it lightly. However, because Qin Feng''s strength was too weak, they were only in the half-god state, and the Hundred-Headed Dragon didn''t have the slightest fear in their hearts that they would **** the golden apples, and this gave them their majesty. Since the three goddesses left, it has been guarding this place alone. There is no one to speak. It is very lonely. Now it is rare for someone to come. Before the two of them showed their intentions, they took the initiative to ask questions, and at the same time tried to show their majesty. "Honorable Master Ladon." Qin Feng''s tone was very respectful. He placed a large jar of fine wine on the ground, bowed and said, "Since the three goddesses followed the gods to fight, you are the only one left to guard here. The queen knows that you have worked hard, so Order us to send the wine brewed by Master Dionysus himself, to reward your hard work and commend your loyalty!" "Oh?" Hundreds of giant dragons heard the words, and immediately hundreds of heads were raised in excitement, and two hundred eyes widened: "I was rewarded by the queen? Or was it the wine brewed by Master Dionysus? Hahaha... Let me just say, my loyalty will definitely be seen by the king and the queen. Sure enough, the Queen will reward me. You go back and thank the Queen for me. Tell the Queen that there are loyal Ladon guards here, and nothing will happen! " "Master Ladon, rest assured, we will faithfully return your loyalty, and we will be very happy if you want to come to heaven." "that''s OK!" The hundred dragons looked at Qin Feng a few times, and the more they looked at them, the more pleasing the eyes: "You are very good, do you want to drink together? You must have not tasted the wine brewed by Master Dionysus himself. Today I will be generous. One point, please drink together!" The two were shocked when they heard this. Did this guy see through their strategy? In this case, it will be troublesome! Fortunately, the Hundred Dragons have no other actions. It seems that they only give out invitations because they are happy. Otherwise, with the character of this monster, if they know that they dare to hit the golden apple, they will scream in unison even if they dont immediately do it. , Made a loud cry. This is also the reason why Zeus placed a hundred dragons here to guard. As long as someone dared to sneak in, the hundred big mouths of the hundred dragons would make different calls, enough to arouse the entire shrine and even all the gods on and off the mountain. Note that even the top gods cannot easily steal the golden apple from here. Qin Feng quickly refused and said: "Master Ladong is polite, this is a reward from the Queen of Heaven, how can we dare to share with the honorable Master Ladong? Besides, if you report to the report with a full body of alcohol, you might be suspected by the Queen that we didn''t send you this jar of fine wine and drank it by yourself halfway through! So you should enjoy it yourself, and when you finish drinking, we can go back to our lives! " Qin Feng was worried that this guy was reluctant to drink, and if they were to store it in storage and enjoy it later, their plan would have been ruined, so this urged the Hundred Dragons to drink quickly. The hundred-headed dragon hadn''t figured out why the two of them had to wait until they finished drinking before leaving, but it didn''t care about these little things. Instead, it became smaller in excitement, and all its 100 heads stretched out to the wine tank. Let each of your dragon mouths be able to taste the peerless wine brewed by Bacchus. I have to say that Dionysus really deserves to be one of the twelve gods. The wine made by the Dionysus himself is really powerful. Even if there is only one tank, a hundred dragons have not sipped it for a quarter of an hour. Drink the jar of wine thoroughly. However, it can''t be finished. The Hundred Dragons have never rested for so many years since they were ordered to guard the golden apples. Even if it has already condensed a godhead, its okay if you dont sleep, but after many years you will eventually feel a bit tired. The wine brewed by the **** of Dionysus has the intoxicating effect, coupled with the powerful effect of the immortal drunk, immediately makes this powerful The monster''s head was dizzy, and dozens of heads fell to the ground swayingly before the jar of wine was completely finished. As for the rest, he closed his eyes and snored before landing. "Master Ladon, Master Ladon?" Qin Feng called out two softly, even stepped forward and pushed a few dragon heads, and found that this guy was snoring loudly, and there was indeed no sign of waking up, he immediately relieved. "Sister, hurry up, do it!" Qin Feng greeted him and flew towards the golden apple tree over a hundred dragons. He didn''t take the opportunity to kill or subdue this monster. The Hundred-Headed Dragon just fell asleep, it was not that he could not wake up, besides, he was not Atlas, the great **** of the sky. Atlas is superb and can carry a piece of sky on his shoulders, but he can''t. So he couldn''t kill a hundred dragons in one blow like Atlas did, and worried that when he was sent into the demon refining pot, his heart would be throbbing and it would resist and awaken him. It is most important to get a golden apple now, and Qin Feng is unwilling to delay this opportunity for other things. So he flew around a hundred giant dragons and flew directly towards the golden apple tree. A golden light appeared in his hand, which turned into a light blade and chopped off at the root of one of the golden apples. As a result, he heard a clank, like a golden iron clinking, his wishful golden light failed to cut down the golden apple. "Ok?" Qin Feng was startled. He didn''t expect the roots of Golden Apple to be so hard that even his wishful golden light would be cut continuously. Next to him, Li Miaozhen raised his sword eyebrows, his breath soared, and he was about to pull out the white tiger sword. "Sister, wait a minute!" Qin Feng hurriedly stopped, and then quickly circled the apple tree, setting up a magical array, which could not only hide the movement they made inside, but also project the current image of the golden apple tree, as long as you dont pay attention. , Ordinary people will never find that the golden apple has been lost. After he set up his formation, Li Miaozhen, who had been gathering power for a long time, pulled out the white tiger knife with a sigh, waved a few knives flashed, and the sharp white tiger sword aura flashed by, and cut directly. The roots of all golden apples. Qin Feng conjured up two huge palms underneath and took all the golden apples in his hands. But when the golden apple fell on his palm, the entire palm couldn''t help but sink. This is weighed down by the weight of the golden apple. Seeing this situation, not only Qin Feng''s face changed and changed, but Li Miaozhen''s eyes widened. Unexpectedly, this golden apple could shake the giant hand of Qin Feng''s display just by its weight, so it can be seen that this golden apple is truly the top divine fruit in this world! Qin Feng divided the golden apple into two and gave Li Miaozhen half of it. Then he looked back and found that the hundred dragons outside the formation were still snoring, and he did not find that the golden apple had been stolen. So he relaxed, looked at Li Miaozhen and said, "Sister, please help me cut down another branch. The golden apple tree is so amazing. It would be a shame if I didn''t cut a part of it to cultivate my tree of life." It''s not that he didn''t want to uproot this sacred tree and put it directly into the demon refining pot. If it can be harvested, then wait for this sacred tree to bear golden apples again, then you can make a lot of money. After all, this is a **** fetish that has an effect on top gods, and it also has an effect on the power of immortality, and its value is conceivable! If the top Xuanxian who practiced the law of gold had obtained a few golden apples, there might be a certain possibility of perfecting his own avenue, and thus promoted to immortality, if these treasures were released, it would definitely be a sky-high price! It''s a pity that this sacred tree is not only tall, but the roots are deeply ingrained, rooted deep in the veins, and the tree is extremely strong, the magic weapon is hard to damage, where can he uprooted by his current Taoism? So this was the second best thing and asked Li Miaozhen to chop off a few branches with her sharp white tiger knife. "Not bad." Li Miaozhen''s eyes also brightened when he heard the words: "This tree is inherently mysterious and has spiritual roots. It must be the golden law of fusion since the birth of this world. This branch is not only filled with golden aura, but also contains strong vitality. The vitality and the golden aura have formed a balance, otherwise these golden apples will not be able to bear. I practiced the Gengjin Dao, and I practiced very fast, coupled with the iron chewing Dafa, it made my body rich in gold energy. Even though I got a strong vitality when I refined the blood lotus, now I cant make ends meet, so I can learn from this. The tree **** tree''s ability to reconcile gold and vitality has perfected the balance of strength in my body, and indeed I should intercept a few branches. " She just said to do it, immediately condensed the sword energy, concentrated all the strength on the blade, swung the knife and slashed towards the branch. As the world''s first sacred tree, the golden apple tree, coupled with the existence of endless golden aura and golden rules, is of course very hard. However, the biggest weakness of this sacred tree was that it did not give birth to spiritual wisdom, plus it did not have strong resilience. Lord Li Miao practiced the Gengjin law and was also proficient in the refining of gold energy, so there were quite a few ways to deal with it. Therefore, after hundreds of knives in a row, he actually cut off a branch with the thickness of an arm. Qin Feng didnt wait for the branch to fall to the ground, and quickly reached out to catch it, otherwise just a golden apple would be so heavy. If this branch were to fall to the ground, it would shake the entire back garden, even the palace in front of it. It''s not good to be able to sense movement and attract other people to investigate. Holding this arm-thick branch, Qin Feng felt as if he was holding a mountain. If it weren''t for him to concurrently practice body techniques and have already cultivated to a very advanced level, coupled with the fact that he had recently obtained the **** power talent of the Dragon Tortoise clan, and possessed the power to move mountains, he might not be able to easily pick up this branch. Qin Feng curiously stretched out his fingers and flicked on the pale golden leaves, and there was a sound of golden and iron symphony, which was crisp and sweet, like a golden cymbal. This immediately made his eyes shine. These leaves have been raised by gold for many years, and they also contain some golden rules. If they are sacrificed by the method of refining, only a leaf can be sacrificed into spiritual treasures, and there will be no sacrifices to make immortal artifacts when the number is large. The slightest problem. Li Miaozhen made persistent efforts over there. She had sensed how firm the golden apple branches were, and this time cut the white tiger knife to the waist-thick branch. Although it took a lot of effort, she cut it off after two quarters of an hour. While Li Miaozhen was cutting down branches one after another, Qin Feng did not idle. He didn''t have such a sharp magic weapon as the white tiger knife, and the sharpness of the Ruyi golden light was not as sharp as the white tiger knife, so he did not attack the trunk, but aimed his eyes on the leaves. Since you can''t cut the big branches, then pick up some leaves and go back. It''s better than waiting. Therefore, his figure rotates around the apple tree one after another The golden light on his body turns into thousands of tiny blades, slashing towards each leaf continuously. Even though these petioles were tough, they couldn''t hold him from cutting down one after another, so countless pale golden leaves fell one after another and were put in his bag. Sometimes he would attack those tiny branches. Anyway, the golden apple tree is full of treasures, and any small branch can be sacrificed to become the best spirit treasure flying sword, so he won''t have too many treasures on his own. An hour later, after Li Miaozhen cut down the fifth branch, he couldn''t cut it anymore, and then stopped panting. At this time, the whole apple tree had been bald by Qin Feng, and only three or five leaves were still hanging on the branches. Qin Feng saw that Li Miaozhens true essence had consumed more than half, and saw that the time had passed for so long, so he didnt dare to continue. He reached out and took out a bottle of elixirs to restore his true essence and handed it to Li Miaozhen. Then he did not wait for Li Miaozhen to recover a little bit of strength before pulling her Left here. They must leave as soon as possible, otherwise, once they find the abnormality of a hundred giant dragons, they will definitely report it to the queen Hera. Then the whole mountain will be in chaos, and they may not have a chance to escape. Chapter 666： The weird goddess has accumulated for many years , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! Qin Feng left the phantom array untouched, otherwise, the golden apple tree would be exposed to others as soon as the phantom array was withdrawn, and it would not take long for others to see it. The two of them bypassed the hundred-headed dragon that was asleep, forcibly suppressing the excitement in their hearts, pretending to be calm, walked out of the garden and left the shrine. Because they have the duty of patrolling the palace, there is no one to stop them along the way. After leaving the palace, they seemed to be in a hurry, but they flew towards the mountain at a fast speed without moving. After arriving at the exit from the mountain, the two slowed down, took out the tokens on their bodies, and before the guards here questioned, they proactively said: "We are ordered by the Queen of Heaven to rush to the front to deliver the letter. Pull out the Tianma, and we will leave immediately!" Upon hearing this, the demigod guarding the passage did not suspect him. After all, the tokens held in the hands of the two were indeed owned by the Tianhou Palace. They immediately let go of the door and asked their subordinates to send Tianma to send them out. It is also that the gods are lazy. Although several gods have arranged to guard several passages between the mountain and the outside world, those gods maintain a habit similar to other gods, and they always leave things to their followers on weekdays, and they drink and have fun on their own. After all, Shenshan has not had any major incidents for so many years, and the gods have long lost their vigilance. In that case, where is the comfort of teasing the goddesses after hard guarding the door? So they had a lot of fun playing in the mountain and handed over all the duties to their subordinates. And now the guards of the portal are mainly demigods who have been recruited recently. How can these people dare to offend Hera''s messenger? So Qin Feng Li Miaozhen easily left the sacred mountain and drove Tianma towards the direction of the battlefield. However, this is just for others to see. In fact, after the Tianma flew out tens of thousands of miles, and after confirming that it had left the scope of the mountain, the two gathered the Tianma, concealed their breath and performed escape techniques and flew towards the south. These two pegasus are the two fastest and most powerful horses in the passageway. They almost possess the power of a demigod, but they are tamed by the gods, and they have no intention of resisting at all. They are easily included in their respective space magic weapons. Among them, it was equivalent to grabbing the sheep and got two semi-divine spirit beasts. It''s a pity that this kind of Pegasus talent is in speed, but it is not strong in battle, and can only be used as a mount. After the two flew tens of thousands of miles south, they turned to the west, so that even if someone chased them behind, they didn''t know the exact direction of their escape. ... The Olympus mountain, the theft of the golden apple has not been kept for long. Although the phantom array left by Qin Feng still mirrored the previous appearance of the golden apple tree, the appearance of the hundred-headed dragon Ladong slumbering after all attracted some people''s attention. Those gardeners dared not approach the area where the golden apples were easily, and other guards on patrol generally avoided them far away. But when they found that a hundred dragons fell asleep, they couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled. Some old people who have stayed in the shrine for a long time know that the hundred dragons have been sleepless for many years. Especially now that the other three goddesses who guard the golden apple tree have left, the hundred dragons consciously have a heavy responsibility and will have a hundred heads throughout the day. Looking at the four directions, looking like a loyal guard, when did you sleep? Not to mention the loud snoring like now. It''s also because it has too many heads, and it''s hard for hundreds of heads to snore at the same time without attracting the attention of others. When the guards on the patrol discovered that a hundred dragons could not wake up, they immediately knew that something was wrong, and quickly reported them. Hera returned from the banquet that day. Hearing about it, she immediately got up and went to the back garden. As one of the twelve main gods, she was so powerful that she could see through the magical formation Qin Feng left behind at a glance. When her gaze fell on the phantom array, the array flags burst and the array was shattered, and all the phantoms disappeared, revealing the bare appearance of the apple tree. When Hera saw the miserable appearance of the apple tree, she was immediately furious. How could it be ordinary things to be able to send three goddesses and a hundred dragons to guard the apple tree at the same time by her and the god-king Zeus? Both the apple tree and the golden apples on the tree are very useful. As a result, not only the golden apples have been stolen, but several branches have been cut off, and even the leaves have been smashed, leaving only three to five pieces left. Swaying in the wind, it looks so an eyesore! "Asshole!" Hera was furious. The Queen of Heaven became angry, and the sky above the sacred mountain suddenly became turbulent and unpredictable, and then the entire sacred mountain fell into a dead silence. The beasts do not roar, the birds do not sing, the gods are quiet, and all the creatures feel a depressed breath. She glanced angrily at the hundred dragons that were still asleep, waved a divine light on it, forcibly dispelled all sleepiness in the hundred dragons, and awakened it. "The Queen?" Hundreds of dragons hadn''t figured out what was going on for a while, one of the dragons had just opened its eyes and saw Hera, the queen, suddenly shocked that the eyes of the other ninety-nine dragons opened wide. Then he said with a pleasant surprise: "Why did the Queen come here in person? It is the greatest compliment to me that you can give me a good wine. You are here this time for..." "Stop talking nonsense!" Hera was so angry that she reached out her hand and pointed at the apple tree behind the hundred dragons, and asked, "What''s the matter? Let you guard the golden apples here, why is it like this now? Also, what kind of wine? When did I reward you with wine? " "what?" The hundred-headed dragon was still a little dazed for a while, I don''t know why Hera broke out such a powerful anger. But when it looked back, it was so scared that all its heads were turned around, and a hundred pairs of eyes stared at the bare apple tree with unbelievable expressions. After a while, hundreds of heads couldn''t help but wailed: "Who is it? Who stole the golden apple?" It is full of horror. Under its guardianship, who can steal the golden apple silently, and bring the golden apple to such an appearance? If it were not for the lack of time, the guy who stole the golden apples like this might chop off all the branches of the apple tree, leaving a bare trunk in the end. Hundreds of giant dragons roared in a hundred mouths, extremely angry, just about to vent the anger in their hearts, suddenly there was a flash of inspiration in his mind. No, why did I fall asleep just now? Yes, I really fell asleep after drinking alcohol. In an instant, it thought of the two guards who had brought the wine before, and then... ... The whole sacred mountain is messed up. Teams of people left the mountain and chased them all around. Each team of these men and horses has no less than a dozen demigod realms, and they were ordered to hunt down the two demigod guards who stole the golden apples. In addition, there were a group of powerful figures, leaving the sacred mountain and chasing towards the eastern front line. This is the **** who stays behind the sacred mountain. The queen was furious, and the gods trembled. So many gods took the initiative to go out, trying to catch the two Taoist thieves who stole the golden apples to vent their anger to the Queen! They already knew that the two guys who stole the golden apple must be aliens, invaders from other worlds. After all, the thief''s method of arranging the illusion formation is obviously not owned by this world. Although the illusion array has exploded under Hera''s eyes, some clues can be seen from the incomplete materials. However, while these gods were pursuing the two thieves, many gods also had other ideas in their hearts. Whether it will bring the person back after the chase is not certain. After all, the benefits of the golden apple are too great. Wouldn''t it be better if they secretly killed the two thieves, and then swallowed all the golden apples to enhance their divine power? In fact, there are more than one or two gods that have moved this kind of mind, and this is also related to the confusion of the entire **** system. Regardless of bloodline or various relationships, because of the indiscretions between the gods, the prestige and status of the **** king and queen are directly affected. Although no one dared to resist them, their authority was underestimated invisibly, which also caused Many gods have their own minds. It''s just that after most of the gods got the news of the two thieves going east from the passageway, they all chased their heads towards the east, only a few were smarter and probed the past in other directions. ... Qin Feng and the two did not stop in the slightest, after several turns, they were already a million miles away from the sacred mountain. After escaping for so long, they felt that they should be safe. In addition, they felt a little tired after flying away. Qin Feng waved and released the white dragon, letting it carry the two of them forward, while he and Li Miaozhen were sitting in white. Take a rest on the dragon''s back. "Gluck..." Suddenly, a charming laugh came. Obviously a normal voice, but it fell in the ears of the two of them and didn''t know what was going on, so they just heard a coquettish flattery. "who?" The two were shocked, and quickly stood up and looked in the direction of the sound. Then I saw a voluptuously dressed goddess walking out from the setting sun. The red sunset reflected her so beautifully that her fair skin was stained with a blush. Although there are many other goddesses who are exposed to clothing, it is rare for them to be exposed to the whole body with only a piece of cloth to cover their shame. Moreover, that piece of cloth was still floating with the wind, and the fullness and mysterious area on the chest were also looming, and being able to open to this point really opened Qin Feng''s vision! However, when he sensed Li Miaozhen''s ferocious eyes from his side, he immediately retracted his gaze and said to Li Miaozhen in a serious manner: "Senior Sister, there is something weird about this woman!" "What''s weird?" Li Miaozhen was a little puzzled. "There are tempting power fluctuations in her body, and people can''t help but look at her. It is hard to extricate themselves from being addicted to it. If the senior sister had just awakened me, maybe I would suffer a big loss!" "is it?" Li Miaozhen looked at him suspiciously: "I think you got in because that woman didn''t wear clothes?" "Senior Sister regards me as someone?" Qin Feng was full of righteousness: "This woman is not serious at first sight. How can I be confused by her trivial color? Besides, the younger brother is used to seeing a beauty like Senior Sister, how can he care about other women! I was only bewildered by her spells. If I didnt guess wrong, this woman should be the goddess Philotes. Only she would dress like this, and she could confuse me with her unique spells. Dao Xin! " "Phirotes?" After Li Miaozhen heard the words, UU reading suddenly frowned. She also heard the name of this goddess when she was in the mountain. Among many male gods or demigods, this goddess can be said to be extremely popular. Its just that the two of them have never been close to each others shrine when they are walking in the mountains, and even Qin Feng sometimes takes the initiative to avoid the location of the others shrine, lest the goddess sees her handsome appearance, He started to seduce. The chaos in the private lives of the gods in this world has also affected the kingdom below. According to common sense, if a demigod is favored by this goddess, they will only feel honored and will not refuse. It''s just that Qin Feng still retains his virgin body in his cultivation, but he doesn''t want the Yuanyang he has accumulated for so many years to make the goddess Philotes cheaper. After all, Philotes''s reputation spread so widely, one can imagine her private life, Qin Feng didn''t want to be one of her many faces. Chapter 667： Behead the goddess inexplicable impulse , The fastest update to the latest chapters of Royal Beasts! Since Qin Feng has cultivated, he has not only a profound cultivation base, but also a strong physical body because of the cultivation of the body practice technique. He has accumulated a very strong body of Yuanyang, and if he doubles with it, he will definitely benefit a lot. Qin Feng didn''t want to give such a great benefit to others casually, not to mention that it was his blood, and he couldn''t afford to take advantage of this extremely unscrupulous lewd goddess in private life. So when he was in the sacred mountain, he always avoided the place where other demigods yearn far. After all, the road to Philotes Shrine had long been walked by too many people, and he didn''t want to be one of them. "You two are so courageous, you dare to steal the golden apples of the King of God and Queen of Heaven!" Even though Philotes was saying the words to scold them, his face was full of smiles, and he was full of fascination. He could not hear the slightest irritation in his tone, but it was tickling in his heart, as if being scratched by a cat''s paw. "What didn''t make me think is that you actually succeeded!" The goddess looked at the two with a pair of charming eyes, with a hint of joy on her face: "Now, you hand over the golden apples. In return, I will let you die happy!" "Humph!" Li Miaozhen curled his lips: "A shameless woman!" Qin Feng opened the yin and yang ghost eyes and looked around. After a long while, he looked at Philotes in surprise: "You are the only one to chase after?" "Why, can''t I satisfy you yet?" Philotes giggled and said, "Your methods are good, and your speed is not slow. After turning so many times, it is of course difficult for those fools to catch up with you. However, it is a pity that my priesthood is too sensitive to the breath of men, especially the smell on your body is so unique that I will find it no matter how far you go. Now, I still obediently hand over all the golden apples, otherwise..." "Otherwise?" Qin Feng put away the white dragon. This was a battle with the gods. Bailong hadn''t broken through to the semi-god realm. Leaving it out not only didn''t have much effect, but it would also distract Qin Feng from taking care of it, so he put the white dragon into the demon refining pot. Then he took a step forward, full of vitality, and accumulated strength to prepare the strongest attack. "Well" Philotes felt the vigorous breath emanating from Qin Feng''s body, and couldn''t help but groan, muttering to himself in a voice that was almost inaudible by others: "This man... is even better than I thought!" Her charming eyes stared at Qin Feng without blinking. After feeling the pure aura and strong body in Qin Feng''s body, she suddenly moved her heart: "It''s a pity that I didn''t meet you earlier, otherwise it will be I won''t let you steal the golden apple. I have never seen such a rare and pure virgin among the gods. Such a heart-wrenching man should be in my palace and be with me every day! Are men from other worlds so exciting? If I knew I would go to the front line to take a look, hehe, speaking of it, I haven''t tried a man from another world. Little brother, you have to behave well later, if you can really conquer your sister''s heart, maybe I really can''t bear to kill you. " "Shameless!" Li Miaozhen has been in the mountain for nearly a year. Even if she can''t focus on her cultivation, she has made great progress. After all, she only needs to refine the gods of hell, dragon and tiger every day to make her make great progress. . In fact, after so long of refining, the godhead of Hell Dragon Tiger was almost finished by her. Now that she has obtained the Golden Apple and left the mountain, she no longer needs to worry that Hera will find their abnormality, so her temperament has been released invisibly, and the long-term depression exploded at this moment. Especially when she heard the exposed goddess molesting Qin Feng, an inexplicable evil fire surged from the bottom of her heart, and she drew out the white tiger knife and smashed her! She wants to stab this lewd goddess with a single knife, otherwise she will feel depressed in her heart! "what?" Facing Li Miaozhen''s White Tiger Saber, Philotes was shocked. He didn''t expect that this demigod who had not yet condensed the godhead was so powerful. Such a tyrannical attack has definitely reached the power of the inferior gods, and her white tiger knife is even more sharp, even among the artifacts, it is also a very rare attack weapon! Philotes was shocked. Is this the combat power that a demigod can possess? Even those human demigods who have the blood of the gods, before they condense the godhead, it is impossible to have such a powerful force! If these alien invaders are so powerful, then even if the gods are powerful, I am afraid that this cross-domain war will not be easy for them. Thinking about it, she didn''t move slowly, the piece of cloth on her body that was used to cover the mysterious area suddenly stretched out, and Li Miaozhen''s white tiger knife was set up from below. With a bang, the White Tiger Sword plunged deeply into it. Li Miaozhen only felt that the blade was limp and effortless. He frowned, retracted the blade and backed away, avoiding the cloth that Philotes swept toward him. She glanced at each other, but she didn''t expect this seemingly slutty goddess to be able to use soft and strong means. However, her combat experience is so rich that she can''t frighten her just by this little means. Li Miaozhen snorted softly, and the white tiger knife slashed in the air. In an instant, there were thousands of sword auras, and the fierce sword aura instantly swept through the void, almost submerging Philotes. Philotes saw that her sword light was so sharp, he hurriedly stretched out his hand, and the piece of cloth wrapped her graceful figure layer by layer, blocking the sky full of sword energy from the outside. call Suddenly, a golden wind blew in, and the violent golden wind directly blew a corner of the cloth, revealing the white jade legs inside. Li Miaozhen didn''t wait for the cloth to continue to rise, the white tiger knife had already let go, like a white rainbow, piercing it along the moment when a loophole in Philotes'' defense appeared. "what" Philotes exclaimed, his figure flashed, and in the end he didn''t completely avoid it, and was pierced with a blood hole in the snow-white thigh by the white tiger knife. Of course, a little trauma is nothing to the gods, but the sharp blade of the white tiger knife sticks to the wound and continuously drills into her body, which immediately makes her feel extremely painful. Since she became a god, she has often been drilled by men, but she has never suffered a weapon like a white tiger knife, so she has never felt such pain. Philotes was horrified. Things went beyond her expectation. The battle didn''t go as she imagined. Instead of taking the two demigods easily to capture the golden apple, she was injured by the opponent in an instant. To the divine body. This It just made her feel incredible! For the first time, a bit of remorse was born in her heart. When she was under the golden apple tree, she used her unique godhead ability to smell the remaining breath of Qin Feng''s body. This is her unique ability to distinguish the taste of men. It was with this breath that even if Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen changed their directions, they did not get rid of her tracking. It''s just that she thought she was a god, and it should be easy to win two demigods. After all, the gap between demigods and gods is far beyond what a single realm can describe. This is the gap between life levels and power levels. Normally ten demigods may not be able to compete with one god, which is why she is full of confidence. Man''s reason for chasing alone. What''s more, there is a man among them, and it must be easier for her to deal with men. But I didn''t expect that because of her overconfidence and greed, she didn''t invite other gods to chase down the two with her. Now she was in danger, and she felt embarrassed immediately. "go!" This thought flashed through Philotes'' mind. She has never been a **** who is good at fighting, or she is not good at fighting people on the battlefield, and because of her unique priesthood, she does not need her to fight. If necessary, some male gods will fight for her. Now that she is not an opponent, she wants to escape quickly and find a powerful male **** who is good at fighting to come and help her. The big deal is to give the golden apple to the male **** half, which is better than getting nothing or even causing her to suffer severe damage. many. Anyway, she had already remembered Qin Feng''s breath, and she could find him no matter where Qin Feng went. This was a unique skill, and it was useless even if Qin Feng covered her breath. It''s just that she wanted to leave, but Qin Feng did not want to let her go. Philotes has just mentioned her ability to track the two of them. If she is allowed to leave alive, I am afraid that the two will be found by the other party sooner or later. At that time, it will not be facing a lower rank with ordinary combat power. The gods are so simple. "Want to go? Save your life!" Li Miaozhen gave a soft yell, stretched out his hand to grab the white tiger knife, the sword was three hundred feet in strength, and slashed with a fierce stab. It stabbed through the cloth on Philotes, almost completely exposing his full chest. But Qin Feng''s undead golden breeze blew across the place where she was slashed, and suddenly the goddess Chunguang was completely exposed. Li Miaozhen glared at Qin Feng, and then ignored him. The white tiger knife went like electricity under her imperial envoy, and the knife did not leave Philotes''s vitals. He wanted to cut this unchecked goddess with a thousand swords. Stance. Qin Feng smiled indifferently, but he did not dare to delay time. The golden fingers of both hands kept pointing sharp golden light, and the golden wind of wishful spirit blew out of his mouth to dissipate the defensive spells outside Philotes''s body, and nine huge dragon heads protruded behind him. Each opened their mouths and spouted powerful magical powers, and the offensive was like a wave. The two of them joined forces, and the goddess who insisted on fighting had nothing but parry and no power to fight back. "Do not kill me!" Philotes was horrified, and the cloth wrapped around him was cut like a rag sack by Li Miaozhen''s white tiger knife. The air leaked everywhere, and the naked eye was infinite spring. It''s a pity that the two guys in front of me, one only knows how to lift a knife and cut people, and the other has nothing to do with her body...cough, anyway, they don''t have much interest. Both hands and ten fingers keep releasing sharp golden holes trying to penetrate her body. Leave her life. But Qin Feng is a man after all, so Philotes thinks it should be easier to find a breakthrough from him, so there is a holy face with endless temptation, beautiful and depraved, charming and pitiful. Looking towards Qin Feng. "When you die, you dare to be coquettish!" It''s a pity that before Qin Feng''s face was squinted, Li Miaozhen slashed it off, leaving a blood mark on her face with a poof, almost splitting her head in half. "Ah...you dare to hurt my face?" Philoteston was furious. "What about hurting you, I still want to kill you!" Li Miaozhen replied coldly, but the white tiger knife became more and more fierce. With the cooperation of Qin Feng, Philotes was forced to a desperate situation within a short time. The goddess who was killed was scarred, and it seemed that he had not escaped at all. Opportunity. "I''m dead, don''t think about it!" Seeing the posture of these two people, Philotes knew that they would definitely not let him go, so he was ruthless in his heart, immediately mobilized her godhead, and instinctively released her most powerful spell before dying. It''s a pity that she is restricted by the godhead. The most powerful spell is not an attack spell, but a spell that can evoke the deepest desires in people''s hearts. It is precisely by virtue of this skill that she will become the goddess of prostitution and make countless male gods become her guests. When a pink mist hit, Qin Feng frowned, and one opened his mouth to spout a violent golden wind, and the other swung his sleeves into a fierce wind, blowing the powdery and greasy mist completely. Only soon, the two of them were taken aback. Although there was no pink mist on them, there was an invisible wave rushing into them in a very strange way, and then a weird sensation surged into their hearts. "No, I was recruited!" The two of them were shocked. They didn''t know what weird spell the goddess had cast, and even avoided the defensive shields on them and attacked them directly. I just felt it carefully, and it didn''t seem to feel hurt. Could it be that this is not an offensive spell? However, this was not the time to think about this. Since they were not injured, they temporarily suppressed their doubts, their hands continued to move, and various powerful attacks were displayed, and the goddess was abruptly beheaded on the spot. Even her remnant body was swallowed in a few big mouths. This is Hellhound. Today''s hellhound has grown three heads and turned into a three-headed hellhound. However, the appearance is very different from the three-headed **** dog in this world. It looks a lot like the weird product of the combination of two higher world **** dog monsters. The appearance is more terrifying and the aura is more brutal. At this time, the three-headed **** dog Batty is infinitely close to becoming a god. After practicing the techniques of the Tengu clan, I have gained a lot of insights. During this time, I not only gained the blood inheritance and various talents of the three-headed dog of the hell, but also continuously absorbed the power of the law left by the three-headed dog of the hell. Has reached the pinnacle of a demigod. Now devouring the body of the goddess Philotes and the broken godhead, UU read www.uukanshu. Com, etc., after being completely digested, in all likelihood, it will condense into a godhead and become the first spirit beast under Qin Feng''s command to become a god. Qin Feng patted its dog''s head, frowned and sent Batty back to the demon refining pot. Because of some kind of eager desire born in the depths of his body, he faintly felt a little bad. When I remembered that this was the attack that the goddess Philotes broke out before his death, it made him even more heady. Some otherworldly gods may not be too powerful, but they always have some unique abilities that are rare in the practice world. "Junior Brother, do you have any strange feelings?" Just as Qin Feng used the exercise technique to suppress the abnormal movement in his body, Li Miaozhen leaned over, touched his arm with his elbow, and looked at him with a strange expression. boom As Li Miaozhen touched and sniffed some kind of aura from Senior Sister''s body, Qin Feng only felt as if there was a nameless fire in his body that burst into flames. Chapter 668： 2 people join hands in immortality "Imperial Beast Heavens (! As the two of them touched their limbs, it seemed that an unknown technique was induced, causing them to surge in an unprecedented strong impulse. At this moment, their five senses all seemed to be sharper than before, and they could feel the aura exuding from the person in front of them was particularly alluring. Qin Feng raised his head and set his gaze on Li Miaozhens face and body... Sister is so beautiful! Inexplicably, this thought came to Qin Feng''s heart. The more he watched, the more he felt that Li Miaozhen was beautiful. Not only was his face extremely beautiful, his skin was more white and jade, and her body exuded endless youthful breath, and her figure made Qin Feng''s blood boil and bloody, even Breathing is a little quick. Although he knew that Li Miaozhen''s appearance was extremely beautiful in the past, he seldom thought about that when he was busy with cultivation, and he didn''t even dare to wander around Li Miaozhen''s beautiful body without permission. But now, Qin Feng''s gaze moved down Li Miaozhen''s beautiful face, from her delicate chin to the white jade neck, and down there were full peaks and slender waist... "Guru..." Qin Feng was awakened by the movement of his own swallowing saliva, and quickly stopped looking down, and used his exercises to suppress the abnormal movements in his body. It''s just that although Philotes''s spells are not hurtful spells, they can arouse people''s most instinctive desires in their bodies. Such desires can of course be easily suppressed by monks in the realm of Qin Feng if they are normal. The spells that a **** with the corresponding laws inspires with all his strength before his death can not easily suppress their instinctive impulse. After all, this impulse originates from themselves, not from the blessing of foreign objects. Unless the two have stronger laws, they will definitely be affected by Philotes'' spells. What''s more, at the beginning, because they were not injured, they felt that Philotes'' spells were nothing but this, and they did not expel the discomfort in the first time. Now as the two approached and touched, the impulse that had been suppressed suddenly seemed like a river bursting its bank ,unstoppable. So not only did Qin Feng look at Li Miaozhen''s eyes a little blurred, but Li Miaozhen''s eyes looked even stranger when he looked at Qin Feng. It''s just different from Qin Feng who knows what''s going on. Li Miaozhen used to be full of brains either practicing or fighting. Although she was considered a top genius in practice, she still hadn''t learned anything about men and women. In other words, she had never considered that kind of thing. So she was shocked when she noticed that there was something wrong in her body, and she quickly grabbed Qin Feng and asked, "Have you found anything wrong? How do I feel an inexplicable impulse in my body? Did Philotes attack us before he died? curse? Junior brother, you are proficient in cursing magical powers, so quickly find out if there is a way to solve this curse. " While she was speaking, her palm had already grabbed Qin Feng''s arm, and she pushed her Zhen Yuan into Qin Feng''s body to check whether his situation was similar to her own. As a result, the impulse Qin Feng managed to suppress, rose again at the moment Li Miaozhen touched his body, especially after Li Miaozhens true essence entered his body, it was like a thunder on the ground, and the fire met dry wood. The boom swept across Qin Feng''s body all at once, and even his powerful spiritual consciousness was almost submerged in endless instinctive desires. "Well?" After all, Li Miaozhen''s Taoism is higher, so there is a clear jingle in his eyes, and he looks up at Qin Feng in doubt: "We seem to have been tricked. What kind of weird spell is this, so strange. With my true essence, it can''t be suppressed. Going down, it seems to still affect my mind. However, Junior Brother, you seem to be more handsome than before! " When she said the last sentence, her eyes fell into confusion again, and her slender white jade hand moved up unconsciously, gently touching Qin Feng''s face. "Sister, don''t..." Qin Feng grabbed her palm and wanted to take it off his face. After all, he had found out what was wrong, and when he thought of the priesthood of Philotes, he didn''t know what was going on. Only when his palm grabbed Li Miaozhen''s soft little hand, he seemed to have no strength to take it down, but moved along his cheeks to his chest. At the same time, the bodies of the two people were unknowingly stuck together. "Huh? Why is your heart beating so fast?" Li Miaozhen seemed a little puzzled. Through Qin Feng''s chest, her palm could feel the drum-like heartbeat inside. However, before Qin Feng could answer, she raised her brow slightly: "What magic weapon do you hide in your body, why don''t you put it away and put it away?" With that, her hand moved down instinctively, and grabbed the thing that was holding her waist. Hard, uncomfortable! Ooo... A wolf howl in Qin Feng''s heart! Unbearable! When Li Miaozhen''s palm touched something that shouldn''t be touched, Qin Feng''s only trace of reason suddenly disappeared, and with a large hand, he directly poured Li Miaozhen''s slender and soft body into his arms, and opened his mouth to the red and gorgeous lure. The person kissed on his lips. "Well" Before Li Miaozhen wondered why Qin Feng would bite her, Yanhong''s little mouth had already responded. Then her body softened completely, and was hugged by Qin Feng limply, forgetting that the uncomfortable thing that she had just now became stronger! For a time, the two of them forgot where they were, and only the most instinctive desires were left to drive them. After all, Qin Feng still has some sense of reason, but he did not use this sense of reason to stop what is about to happen, nor to restore more sense and clarity. Instead, he waved his hand to free up a small space. Magic weapon, enveloped the figures of the two of them. This was one of the trophies he had obtained in the Northern Territory, but such ordinary space magic weapons could no longer meet the needs of refining the demon pot, so he put it on his body and kept it as a spare, but he didn''t expect it to come in handy now. This space magic weapon is a palm-sized attic. After being sacrificed by Qin Feng, it drifted with the wind and slowly left the place. Li Miaozhen put his body on his body like a soft octopus, and when he turned over, he pressed Qin Feng under him, his soft mouth kept stamping on Qin Feng''s face and his two hands kept moving. Stroking on Qin Feng. But as the instinct inside her body became stronger, her face also showed some anxiety. Because she felt that this didn''t completely eliminate the primitive desire and impulse in her body, she couldn''t help making a few weird noises in her throat, but she still didn''t know how to proceed. Qin Feng sensed her eagerness, even if he was occupied by impulse, he still couldn''t help feeling a little funny. Fortunately, Li Miao really doesn''t understand these, but he doesn''t lack theoretical knowledge. After all, for so long secretly watching "Thirty-Six Forms of Dongxuan Dragon and Tiger Dual Cultivation Secret Techniques" is not just for fun. In order to find a way for Li Miaozhen to restore Dao Xin, he used those thirty-six forms... The study of that technique is very thorough, and of course I know how to proceed! So he quickly turned over to take the initiative, without a teacher, easily faded away some cumbersome robes from Li Miaozhen''s body, revealing that white and soft body. I have to say that Li Miaozhen really deserves to be the best genius disciple of Baihu''s line. Not only is his fighting talent amazing, but his body is also perfect to suffocate Qin Feng. Generally speaking, a tall and energetic person like Li Miaozhen should be a flat-chested little fairy. As a result, she has a lot of energy that is different from ordinary people, and she has practiced the "White Tiger God Technique" exercise method. For this reason, her body flexibility is even better. Qin Feng, who has tried his hand, can testify to this! At the same time, he also made sure that it is true that Sister Sister has joined the line of Baihu, because... When seeing that touch of matte, Qin Feng could no longer suppress the almost crazy impulse in his body. When he shook his figure, his magical powers, large and small, wiped out all his robes clean, revealing a slender and powerful force. ''S body fluttered up smoothly... Finally, at a critical moment, he has not forgotten to operate the exercises, and used the first formula in "Dong Xuan Dragon and Tiger Double Cultivation Secret Technique", maintaining a sense of reason in the endless desire to guide the strength of the two people in accordance with Communicate in the way of double repair secret technique. ... Philotes is indeed a goddess who condenses the godhead. Although her priesthood is a bit weird, the magical power she burst out before her death is absolutely beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Even with Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen''s realm of strength, it was only after three days and three nights that they recovered a bit of reason, which made the instinctive impulse like a wave in the body fade a little. However, when the two really stopped, it was seven days later. After all, certain things are easy to catch, and it''s normal to be unwilling to stop once you discover the fun. Now that this is the case, it is better to perform all the "Thirty-six Forms of the Secret Technique of Dongxuan Dragon and Tiger Double Cultivation" once again. Anyway, the two of them not only have a deep cultivation base, but also practiced the physical exercises. They are strong enough to support them to continue. Of course, the more important thing is that the dual cultivation secret method has no magical effect when it works. It is not only fun, but also allows the two of them to have a rapid improvement in cultivation. Of course, they are not willing to stop. To some extent, the goddess has done a good deed. Qin Feng has accumulated a strong Yuanyang power, and Li Miaozhen''s body is not full of Yuanyin. After this double repair and reconciliation, the two people not only merged and converged with each other, but also benefited a lot, and their strength was greatly improved. The Gengjin Qi in Li Miaozhen''s body is no longer so overbearing. After the yin and yang are reconciled, not only the strength is softened in the body, but the body is nourished by endless vitality, so that she is no longer trapped by the rapid progress of the true essence. distressed. She is so, and Qin Feng of UU Reading is no exception. His wishful golden light became sharper, and his true essence was stronger than before. But to say that the greatest improvement is not the true essence in their bodies, but the way of the two. Thanks to the exquisite dual cultivation method sent by the ancestor of the turtle spirit, when the two were doing dual cultivation, not only the true essence of the body was blended, but the spiritual consciousness was also entangled with each other, and each of them was happy and opened their own insights to each other. Li Miaozhens original insight on the law of Gengjin was extremely high. After refining the law of the gods of hell, dragon and tiger, he had already cultivated to the peak of the soul. At this moment, after receiving Qin Fengs insight into the law of gold, he immediately let her pass by analogy. Inspiration exploded, cultivation base advanced by leaps and bounds, unexpectedly he had a breakthrough shackles, and he was about to achieve the immortal way of longevity. The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https:// Reading address of the full text of Royal Beasts: https:// The txt download address of Royal Beasts: https:// Yu Beast Zhutian mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 674 Two people join hands with Xiandao), and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! () Chapter 669： Women sing and husband with (change) Li Miaozhen not only made great progress in the Gengjin Law, she also comprehended the rest of Qin Feng''s laws by the way. Although she specializes in Gengjin, she doesn''t mean to practice these laws, but it''s good to know more about it. In the future, it can be used whether it is used to counter opponents who have the corresponding laws or to use some small methods. For example, Qin Feng''s enlightenment of the law of life is very enlightening to her. She can integrate some of these laws into her body, and if she is injured in the future, she will be able to recover more quickly. In fact, many of the great powers who specialize in one group will learn about other laws after they have advanced in their realm, in order to achieve the effect of analogy. For example, the tortoise ancestor of the Royal Beast Sect. Although this old ancestor used to deduct the fate of heaven and count into the Tao, it is not that other methods are blocked. As the Supreme Elder of the Royal Beast Sect, how can he not know how to fight? In addition to the improvement of her cultivation base, her Dao Xin, who was originally affected by the Hell Dragon and Tiger Godhead, has also completely returned to normal during this double cultivation process. The reason why she is unstable in Taoism is mainly due to the speed of refining the godhead too fast. Now that the realm of Dao Xing has been raised to a corresponding height, the hostility that affects Dao''s heart is naturally dissolved and invisible. Li Miaozhen has made rapid progress, and of course Qin Feng, who is doing double repairs with her, can''t be without benefits. In fact, Qin Feng has made even greater progress in this dual cultivation. Not only did his true essence skyrocket, his Taoism improved, but he also assisted Li Miaozhen in the next move to advance to the soul. There are many rules of his practice. When the two of them opened their hearts, let go of their feelings and blended with each other''s spirits, Qin Feng also learned from Li Miaozhen her feelings about Gengjin Avenue. After he saw Li Miaozhen''s accomplishments in the Gengjin Law, even though the whole person was in a kind of extreme joy at that time, he still couldn''t help but feel a little shocked. In contrast, his understanding of the golden rules is almost impossible. If his laws are multiple gurgling streams that need to be gathered together to form a river, then Li Miaozhens Gengjin Avenue is a turbulent river. Any one of his laws alone cannot be compared with Li Miaozhen, only tied. Only by being together can we contend with Li Miaozhen''s power. Therefore, this double cultivation made his Golden Laws leaps and bounds, surpassing all the laws to become the most powerful one, and even the golden magical powers that allowed him to practice his own cultivation also increased in power. In particular, the golden light of Ruyi Hualing, which he cultivated as a magical power of his life, is absolutely two or three times stronger than before under the blessing of his tyrannical laws, and can be directly used to fight against immortals and even threaten immortals. Divine life, strong mess. Other golden magical powers, such as the golden finger of the hole, the golden light of the vertical ground, the golden escape technique, the iron chewing method, and so on, all have far more power than before, and he will completely stabilize this progress in the future and completely complete the magical powers in the body. After sorting it out, the strength will be improved. Because of breaking through the realm of the soul, other laws have also been improved accordingly. After all, his laws complement each other, and the improvement of the golden law will invisibly drive the progress of the other laws. In addition to the improvement of Taoist cultivation, Qin Feng''s physical body has also made a breakthrough. I have to say that "Dong Xuan Dragon Tiger Double Cultivation Secret Technique" is indeed extraordinary. Although the two of them are limited by their ages and their training years are not too long, they have a rich foundation and practiced the first-class body training method. Therefore, both Yuanyang and Yuanyin are accumulated vigorously in the body. This combination of double cultivation not only improved their Taoist cultivation skills, but also made a breakthrough in their Taoism due to the blending of Yuan Yin Yuan Yang. Regardless of Li Miaozhens white tiger body and Qin Fengs Qinglong body, the power of Yin and Yang blended with water and milk has been improved, which not only allowed Qin Fengs already on the verge of promotion to break through the realm to the point where he could contend with the primordial spirit, even Li Miaozhen It is also going further. It''s just that although the double cultivation method requires a physical body, it is more important to act on the soul. In the future, they can still open up their primordial spirits to learn from each other''s learning and understanding, so that the Taoism can be improved, and even the true primal energy in the body will make breakthroughs in the fusion again and again, but the physical body is hard to say. After all, cultivating the Dao body requires polishing the physical body over and over again, and just a little bit of physical will. Since the double cultivation method has been handed down in the practice world, I haven''t heard of any cultivator who can practice both Yin and Yang to keep his body in a state of progress. If there is such a good practice method, the cultivating cultivator would have been popular for a long time. With the strong physique of the cultivating cultivator, double cultivation day after day would be good. Where else would you use your hard work to find resources to polish your body? So this time Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen only benefited so much from their physical bodies because of the first yin and yang blending. But this time improvement has been very good, at least it also saved them years of hard work. Of course, this is calculated according to the progress of their cultivation base all the time. If they put their physical progress this time on the other cultivators, it would take at least dozens of hundreds of years of hard work. Even with their physical strength, they felt a little tired after several days of uninterrupted practice. Of course, its not that the physical strength cant handle this little friction, but the fatigue left after constantly mobilizing the strength of the body to continuously run the real yuan, especially the long-term high-speed operation of the meridian and acupuncture points has been a bit overloaded. So when the double repairs were over, the two quickly hugged each other and fell asleep. I don''t know when, Li Miaozhen was suddenly awakened by some movement, and when he opened his eyes, he saw that one of Qin Feng''s big hands was doing strange things. It''s just that Qin Feng seemed to fall asleep again with her wakefulness, and that hand seemed to have moved a few unconsciously. "Don''t play dead!" Li Miaozhen unceremoniously kicked him lightly in the leg. "Uh" Qin Feng smiled and opened his eyes quickly: "Senior Sister is already awake!" In fact, he was quite embarrassed, after all, no one had thought that Philotes would be the way before, and he didn''t expect that the two would directly develop to this point. Therefore, Qin Feng still doesn''t know how to face Li Miaozhen who is sober. As for Fangcai, he dared to swear to the sky that he just woke up and felt that his hand was soft and subconsciously grabbed a few times. He didn''t expect that Li Miaozhen also woke up at this time and was caught upright. Of course, if the **** of this world hears the oath in his heart, will he take care of him? If you can really sense him, I am afraid that regardless of whether his oath is true or false, he would be willing to drop the thunder to kill him! After all, for the heavenly ways of this world, Qin Feng is a proper extraterritorial invader. Although his strength is a bit weak, he will definitely not appreciate any kindness of the heavenly ways of this world. "Why, do you still want me to pretend I can''t sleep?" Li Miaozhen''s phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at him with a smile. Seeing the expression in his eyes, Qin Feng''s face instantly turned red. Only then did he remember that he was holding the senior sister together, and quickly got up and pulled the low dresses scattered on the side to cover Li Miaozhen''s body, and then he hurried to the side. Suit up. Compared to Qin Feng''s embarrassment, Li Miaozhen didn''t care. In other words, she has an unusual personality. Since she has already had a relationship with Qin Feng, and she doesn''t hate Qin Feng, on the contrary, she still appreciates each other. As for whether she likes it so much in her heart, it''s unclear. After all, she puts too much thought on training and fighting, and she has never thought about this issue. But deep down in her heart, she doesn''t reject contact with Qin Feng, otherwise she wouldn''t be the closest to Qin Feng among so many of the same people. Because of her carefree personality, she was not ashamed of the previous events. Instead, she boldly cast her gaze on Qin Feng, staring at Qin Feng and dressing without evasiveness, which made Qin Feng appear more embarrassed in her heart, as if she was herself. It was a little girl who was bullied by a''bad guy'' like Li Miaozhen. "Hey..." Li Miaozhen saw Qin Feng''s face reddened and his body stiffened, and he became very amused, and couldn''t help laughing. Qin Feng couldn''t help but stop when she heard her laughter, and quickly speeded up dressing. After he got dressed, he found that Li Miaozhen was still lying lazily on the spot, half-covered with a dress, a white jade arm resting on the side, holding a fragrant cheek staring at him. Don''t vent your happiness by accident. "Cough..." Qin Feng uncomfortably lowered his head to tidy up his clothes, then looked at Li Miaozhen, and said, "Sister, do you want to change clothes?" "Huh? Why, are you going to help me?" "Uh... also okay!" "Okay, you big head!" Li Miaozhen casually grabbed the clothes covering the spring light on his body and threw it to Qin Feng. A white robe and an obscene garment were directly covered on Qin Feng''s head. After he finally tore off his clothes, Li Miaozhen had no idea when he changed into a dark blue dress. This is the first time Qin Feng has seen Li Miaozhen dressed up. Li Miaozhen is more feminine and more coquettish after putting on the dress, which is quite different from the brave and heroic appearance in the ordinary day. "How is it, does it look good?" Seeing his eyes fixed on him, Li Miaozhen proudly pulled the skirt around twice, revealing his beautiful figure: "This is the dress that Lianxing gave me. She said I dont look like a woman. , So I gave me this one for me to dress up, but this is my first time wearing a skirt, its kind of weird!" She has a carefree personality. She never knows what shyness is. Instead, she likes to show her personality. Even her clothes have always been in male style since she was a child. She is like a tomboy. She also wears neutral robes when she enters the sect. It''s a bit unaccustomed to wear dresses that are slender. But now there is no opponent, and she doesn''t need to fight with people, and she doesn''t need to show her personality to others, so she shows her beauty to Qin Feng. "It looks good, the elder sister looks good in everything!" Qin Feng nodded in a hurry, and was glanced at by Li Miaozhen''s beautiful phoenix eyes. It would not be half bad. What''s more, Li Miaozhen is originally beautiful, and there is a very rare temperament on an ordinary woman. At this moment, wearing a dress that I have never worn before, adds a three-point charm! Li Miaozhen was very satisfied when he heard Qin Fengs flattery. He stepped forward two steps and raised Qin Fengs chin. He looked at his handsome face with interest, and said after a moment: "Now you are already My people, remember not to mess around outside in the future, otherwise be careful that Senior Sisters white tiger knife cuts your roots!" "Am I yours?" Even if he knew that Li Miaozhen had a big personality, Qin Feng couldn''t help grinning after hearing these words. This woman is really unusual, even the way of thinking is so different. After the other women lost their bodies, they entrusted their body and mind to the men. She did well. After having a relationship, she thought of herself so carelessly as her own. It was simply a reversal of Yin and Yang, weak men and strong women. If this spreads out, how can his Qin Feng face? However, this is a matter between him and Li Miaozhen, and it seems that they can''t be passed on, and others don''t know their privacy, so they won''t be known and laughed at. In that case, it seems that there is no need to care about face problems, right? Its just that he still wants to struggle a bit. then said: "Senior Sister, after such things happen, shouldn''t it always be husbands who sing and follow men, shouldn''t women follow men? It''s not good for us to do the other way around?" "Huh! Man?" Li Miaozhen raised his delicate chin and looked at him with a smile but a smile: "Why, in your eyes, I am weak, you are sure to beat me? Still, in what way am I inferior to you men? " Qin Feng hurriedly said: "Senior sister does not let her eyebrows be shaved, her cultivation is progressing very fast, and her sword technique is even more powerful. How could she be weak! As for combat power, Sister Sister is the best in the world, and I may not be Sister Sisters opponent! " Li Miaozhen became more and more proud when he heard the words, and his eyes were almost up to the sky: "Since you admit that you are inferior to me, of course you are following me. From now on you will be the son-in-law of my Baihu family, and I am the man of Li Miaozhen, our wife. Sing your husband, play whatever I tell you, I tell you to chase the dog, you cant chase the chicken! Especially remember that you cant seduce men outside behind your back! " "Uh?" Qin Feng felt a chill in his heart quickly reached out and rubbed the goose bumps on his arm, and reminded: "Sister, on the contrary, I am not your daughter-in-law, I am a man, so you should not seduce women!" "Of course I know you are a man!" Li Miao really gave him a white look. The previous few days are enough to prove that Qin Feng is a man. "I''m just worried that you will mess around with me behind my back. It''s okay for a woman. If you dare to find a man behind my back, I promise you won''t be a man in your life!" "Oh, sister, you are too worried, my little brother is absolutely afraid!" Qin Feng''s heart was fluttered by what she said, Li Miaozhen''s brain circuit is really amazing, it''s all the same, and she can actually be pulled together. Does he have Long Yang''s habit of breaking sleeves? Which kind of man does he like? Ok? Didnt Sister Liu say that kid Liu Wuxiang? Qin Feng muttered in his heart. He is still similar to Liu Wuxiang. The two get along very well, and they are in the same line of spirit snakes, and they frequent each other. Does the senior sister see that I have more contact with him? Ps: Okay, it''s banned. Some things really can''t be touched. I revised it and posted it again! Chapter 670： 3000 goddess beautiful boy Li Miaozhen''s character is detached and she acts rashly. Even though this is the first time she wore a skirt, it was just because she had a little more instinct to dress herself up more beautifully after she had a relationship with Qin Feng, but she didn''t have any constrained attitudes, and she even showed her beauty generously. His side was exposed in front of Qin Feng. Soon she forgot the words that threatened Qin Feng, and in a blink of an eye she focused on the improvement of her cultivation realm. "Does the double repair work well this time?" She turned and sat aside, looking at Qin Feng thoughtfully with her fragrant cheeks in her hands: "With your understanding of Jinxing Avenue, I have not only improved my Taoism a lot, but also completely refined the Godhead of Hell Dragon and Tiger, and solved my Taoism. The problem of heart infestation. Well, yes, I didnt expect the dual cultivation method to have such a miraculous effect. Why didnt I know before? " "That''s because my senior sister hadn''t double practiced with me before, otherwise, I might have already proclaimed Dao and become immortal." "Oh, is it so?" Li Miaozhen glanced at him suspiciously: "Did you start beating me a long time ago to pay attention?" "No no, absolutely no." Qin Feng shook his head quickly, and refused to admit: "Senior sister used to be so good to me. I just like to stay with senior sister. How can I dare to think about her at will?" "Really?" Li Miaozhen looked at him with a faint smile: "I really want to remember that you liked to get close to me a long time ago, and when you were in the Chiyan Demon Realm, you used to behave like awkward behaviors. Well, you were only a teenager then? began to have other ideas for me at such a young age. It seems that you have really conspired against me for a long time! " Just when Qin Feng was embarrassed and didn''t know how to respond, Li Miaozhen smiled, put his arm around Qin Feng''s neck, and patted his head and said, "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, Senior Sister won''t blame you. On the contrary, I am very happy." "..." Qin Feng struggled and turned his head so that he could breathe. Although he would not be suffocated even if he was bored for one hundred or eighty years with his Taoism, his mind was captured by Li Miaozhen''s words, and the whole head fell into a limp before he could react, and instinctively wanted to take a breath and recover. Peace of mind. Qin Feng is both happy and worried at this time, that is, he wants to stay in the warm embrace of the senior sister, and feels a little inappropriate. After all, I am a big man, shouldnt I turn my senior sister into my arms? Why is it the other way around now? If I have been so caught in the gentle and powerful embrace of the senior sister, when will I have a bright future! If things go on like this, Im afraid that Huo Tsuna will not recover! Just when Qin Feng was entangled in his heart whether to be strong, and the reverse operation took the senior sister into his arms to show his strong man, Li Miaozhen bowed his head and kissed him on the forehead. Qin Feng, who received such a reward, immediately let him The heroic wind that had just stood up again shrank back, as if it were a good baby, it calmed down. "Your double cultivation method is very good, it looks like a very high level." Li Miaozhen said in a puzzled way: "Out of curiosity a few years ago, I also read a few double cultivation exercises in the Tibetan Scripture Hall. It feels as if it is far less effective than this one! Where did it come from?" "It was given by Master Turtle Spirit." Qin Feng shook his head to make himself more comfortable lying down. In just a few moments, he has changed his old man''s mind, and decided to obediently be a beautiful man lying in the arms of the senior sister. "Master Turtle Spirit? Why would he give you this?" Li Miaozhen is a little confused: "When did it happen? Why didn''t I know you met recently?" "It''s the storage magic weapon you gave me last time, and it contains the "Dong Xuan Dragon Tiger Double Cultivation Secret Technique"." Qin Feng clearly smelled the warm fragrance on the senior sister''s body between his mouth and nose, and his whole body became lazy, and he answered weakly. "Ok?" Li Miaozhen suddenly raised his sword eyebrows slightly when he heard the words: "It was actually handed to you through my hand? Just give it to me, why do you want to do it again? And you, I wanted to see what kind of technique is in that storage magic treasure, but you still didn''t show it. Hmph, I still dont learn it now! " Speaking of this, she is actually a little proud. "Uh?" Qin Feng turned his eyes up to look at her flawless pretty face. Just when he wanted to say something, he heard Li Miaozhen say again: "Since these two secret techniques are so effective, it seems that I should practice more in the future. With such an effect, won''t we be able to cultivate to the realm of Xuanxian soon?" I guess the ingredients are too big. But listening to Qin Fengs ears, he immediately swallowed the words he was about to blurt back, and nodded in agreement: "Senior Sister said that we should really learn more about the Secret Technique of Cultivating Double Cultivation, although it will not be like this time. The same progress is so great, but if you and I can understand the laws and mysteries together, it will definitely be much better than alone." At this point, he couldn''t help but feel a little excited. He broke free from her embrace, fixed his eyes on Li Miaozhen and said, "Or, let''s try again now?" Li Miaozhen looked at him with a smile, and the look in the slightly bent phoenix eyes clearly told Qin Feng that he hadn''t concealed this little thought from her at all. But she didn''t have the intention of breaking Qin Feng, and instead pushed him away: "Now we should quickly stabilize the realm and realize what we have gained, otherwise the inspiration in my heart will disappear after a long time, and the best opportunity for improvement will be lost." "Ok!" Qin Feng wouldnt force it. He sat down beside Li Miaozhen obediently. After watching her enter concentration, he turned his mind into his body, realized the strength of the physical body and the movement of the true essence, and then put his mind on On the principle of perception. As Li Miaozhen said, they have made too much progress this time, and they really need to be firm. But certainly not like ordinary monks who spend several years or even decades in retreat. They don''t have that long time to waste. Biluotiandao couldnt give them such a long time to cultivate slowly. If thats the case, why bother to descend on them. It will take thousands of years to grow up step by step. At that time, who knows how far the war has broken out, maybe the war has ended, and they will not have any effect on Biluo when they grow up. Within a few days, the two suddenly opened their eyes. It''s not that they have completely digested the income this time, but that they have encountered an accident! "Hahaha..." A clear laughter floated among the clouds, and at the same time it awakened the two Qin Feng who were enlightening the law. Before they opened their eyes from the quiet meditation, they felt the sky dim and dark outside, and then the space magic weapon they were in was pulled down by a huge force. Even though Qin Feng reacted in a timely manner, he urged this magic weapon to release the defensive shield and tried his best to break free, but he could not get out. The two suddenly got up and looked out. Seeing that the space magic weapon they were in was firmly entangled by the branches of an ancient tree flying in the air, and it was flying downwards quickly. "Ok?" Li Miaozhen didn''t care where the tree came in mid-air. He pinched the tactics in his hand and pointed it out, and the white tiger knife instantly turned into a white light and flew out of the space and slashed towards those branches. It''s just that these branches are very hard, not only have a strong regeneration power, but the number is astonishing. Even if they were cut off by her, they were entangled again by the rest of the branches before they were completely separated. The shield rattled. Fortunately, although this space magic weapon is not large, it has a high level and a particularly strong defense. This is why it has not been directly broken by the defense to penetrate the branches. This is a treasure he seized from a monk who chased him in the Northern Territory. In addition to this one, there are also a few spatial magic weapons, but he has no time to sacrifice slowly, so he still Are lying in his storage bag covered in dust. It''s just that a strong defense doesn''t mean that you can let the opponent play sideways. Besides, Qin Feng is not a temperament to be beaten and not fight back. He gave a soft yell, and the golden light with both hands frequently cut out, and at the same time nine dragon heads appeared behind him, each displaying different magical powers, especially the continuous flames. Various flames of different attributes burned up at the same time, immediately causing the ancient tree to tremble all over. An extremely handsome **** suddenly emerged from the tree and appeared above the canopy. The appearance of this **** is exquisite and beautiful to the extreme. It resists like the most beautiful flower in the world. It can hardly be described as handsome. In Qin Fengs impression, he has never seen such a handsome man except for Kong Xuan. ! A circle of green lights flashed across this person, and following his command, the ancient tree suddenly separated more branches and entangled the space magic weapon. UU reading www. uukanshu.com But looking at the branches burned by several kinds of flames, he couldn''t help frowning. Although his movements were elegant, he could see that his face was a little surprised. immediately listened to him turning his head and shouting downwards: "Amalthea, come out to help me, use sea water to extinguish these flames, or my tree is about to be burned!" Following his call, a stream of water rose on the surface of the sea below, and a goddess stood on the stream. She is Amalthea, one of the three thousand goddesses in the sea, and she is born with the ability to protect water. As the goddess waved his hand, a huge wave surging directly on the sea, swept the tree body and all the magic weapons in it with a crash. It was just that she soon discovered that the flames on the tree were extremely strange, the sea water failed to extinguish the flames, but was sizzled by the fire burning the sea water. "Huh? What kind of flame is this, so powerful." Amalthea frowned, and then said: "Adonis, you drag them into the sea, and we have teamed up to trap them. Even if his flames are fierce, it is impossible to boil the sea water. Extinguished!" "it is good!" The extremely handsome Adonis agreed, and with the help of the goddess of the sea, he quickly pulled the tree and dived into the sea, putting the space magic weapon where Qin Feng and the two were located under the sea. Chapter 671： Refining golden apples forced to survive In the depths of the seabed, a flying boat that was more than ten feet long was entangled with dense branches and could not break free. Inside the flying boat, Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen looked up and looked out. Although this space magic weapon is of high grade and strong defense power, if it cannot escape, it will be broken down sooner or later. The two of them are not really afraid of each other, after all, the two of them are now advancing by leaps and bounds, and are stronger than before. Even if they are not as powerful as the gods, they are not too far apart. The key is that the other party has two gods. Among them, the beautiful man called Adonis is nothing more. Although this guy can manipulate the ancient tree to entangle them, his own divine power is not too strong, and the two are really not afraid. he. If he is alone here, Qin Feng and the others will definitely let this guy understand that no matter how handsome looks, if they don''t have the strength to match, they are also a vase of abuse. But the other sea goddess Amaltea is different. This goddess was born an ocean god. Not only is she powerful, she has reached the pinnacle of the lower gods, and only one step away can enter the realm of the middle gods, and now that she enters the sea, she has fallen into the opponent''s territory. Fighting in the sea with the sea goddess who was far superior to them, the two who were originally inferior to the other side also went to the home field advantage, and were entangled by the other side and difficult to get out, and immediately fell into distress. Especially when Amaltea mobilized the endless sea to extinguish several flames on the ancient trees, it made Qin Feng even more embarrassed. It is true that he is also proficient in the laws of water movement, but how can the laws of water movement he comprehend can be compared with the goddess of the sea. If you don''t want to get out of it, I am afraid that they will be attacked by the other party sooner or later, and it is difficult to escape. Outside, Adonis looked at the flying boat firmly bound by his branches, and suddenly smiled happily. Although his strength is not strong, he can easily gain the love of other goddesses by virtue of his exquisite and beautiful face. Therefore, he is also considered to be mixed among the gods. Although his strength is not very good, he has never eaten it. What a loss, anyway, there is a goddess guarding it everywhere. Just like this time, when the queen was angry and ordered the gods to chase and kill the two demigods who stole the golden apples, he sneaked into the sea to hang out with Amartya, but he accidentally saw the flying boat in mid-air, and Seeing the appearance of Qin Feng and the two through the aura outside the flying boat, he was overjoyed, and he did not expect that he would be so lucky to meet Qin Feng and the two. So without saying a word, he directly summoned the old tree that gave birth to him and stopped the flying boat. For him, whether it is to capture the two and send them back to the mountain, or kill the two demigods to swallow the golden apples, they will get a lot of benefits. Its just that they didnt expect that their offensive was so sharp and powerful. Not only did they cut off many branches of him, but also what kinds of flames made him feel extremely uncomfortable. If it werent for one of his lovers, the goddess of the ocean, Amartea, was there. Here, he may not only be unable to succeed, but he may also steal the chicken and fail to eclipse the rice, and the flames of the opponent will burn the old tree that gave birth to him. Looking at the flying boat trapped on the bottom of the sea, Adonis couldn''t help laughing: "Look at how you escape this time, hand over the golden apple obediently and I will give you a happy one, otherwise I will send you to the dead. Goddess Merino, imprison your soul in the underworld and suffer forever!" He has decided that compared to sending the two people back to the mountain, the benefits of embezzling the golden apples would be better. After all, what about bringing them back to Hera, the queen of heaven? Could it be that Hera, the queen of heaven, would still give him golden apples? Or does that diva will allow him to enter the shrine to have an affair with her? Man said that Heras noble status would never happen to him at all, even if Hera was willing, he would not dare. Otherwise, Zeus would definitely kill him if he knew it, and he would not even be able to go to the underworld after death! In this case, he wants to maximize his benefits and leave the Golden Apple to improve his own strength. As a god, he certainly knows the benefits of being powerful, and not only the improvement of his status can benefit him a lot. If he can become a top god, he will have the confidence to pursue the goddess of war and wisdom, Athena, which he cannot ask for. Although Aphrodite is hailed as the most beautiful **** on the Olympus mountain, relatively speaking, he admires the most beautiful goddess of wisdom among the three goddesses, Athena. It''s just that Athena doesn''t like him, she thinks he is just a beautiful vase, a kind of affectionate kind, and basically doesn''t look at him directly. In the past, he didn''t have the opportunity to improve his strength. But now that the golden apple is in front of him, how can he not be tempted? Inside the flying boat, Qin Feng and the two suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Since this guy is so greedy and wants to leave the golden apple, it means that he has not notified other gods, especially the queen Hera, that they are here. Otherwise, the two of them don''t say that facing the queen Hera, there is no possibility of fleeing at all. Only a few of the gods on the Olympus mountain will not be able to resist them. However, Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen are not easily trapped. Even if they are in each other''s home court, they are not without a plan to escape. Li Miaozhen''s slender jade fingers kept changing various techniques, and the white tiger knife outside showed a sharp and amazing side, and kept cutting off those branches. Qin Feng opened his mouth to blow out a golden wind of wishful spirit transformation. The golden wind turned into a tornado storm, which not only blows away the branches that entangled the flying boat, but also blows the sea water outside into a huge wave, so that the blue sky outside can be seen from here. The powerful kamikaze suddenly shocked Adonis, and quickly reached out his hand, the old tree that had been entangled on the flying boat instantly retracted all the branches and quickly retreated towards him. Qin Feng didnt use his full strength before. At this moment, he was caught in the sea and knew it was bad. When he went all out, he immediately showed the power of his cultivation base, which forced Adonis, the **** of plants, to retreat and dare not face it. Against the enemy. Adonis turned pale. As a beautiful man who feeds on his face, he seldom participates in battles personally, and seldom conflicts with other gods. Even if some gods see him unpleasantly, they will be stopped by other goddesses, so they dont suffer too much in daily life, and of course they dont have much combat experience. Just now, Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen went all out, and Adoniston was shocked by their powerful combat power. I didn''t expect the strength of the two demigods to be so powerful, it is no wonder that they dared to enter the sacred mountain and steal the golden apple under the eyes of Queen Hera. However, when he turned his head and glanced at Amalthea, the goddess of the ocean beside him, he immediately felt relieved. Although he is not strong in combat power, Amaltea is still very powerful, especially in her home court, not afraid that the two of them will escape. Sure enough, Amaltea chuckled: "These two guys really have some abilities. No wonder they dared to steal the golden apple under the eyes of the Queen of Heaven." "Are you sure?" Adonis asked. "Don''t worry, they can''t run away with me!" Amalthea looked at the handsome face of the male **** next to him with a gentle smile: "In the sea, that is my home court, and there is no chance for them to escape." She waved her palm while she was speaking, and suddenly there was an extremely cold breath gushing out. click, click, and the ice spread for hundreds of miles, and countless fish, shrimps and crabs were frozen in it. The corals and water plants that were swaying also maintained their beautiful shapes, but unfortunately they could no longer shake. "Frozen them here first, so that they can''t get out and leave. Although that ship-shaped artifact has a strong defense, it can''t always defend me from the erosion of the cold." Amalthea confidently said: "Since these two demigods have powerful offensive power, we don''t have to fight them head-on. We just need to put them into a passive defense state and slowly consume their power. How can the power accumulated by the two demigods compare with me? When their power is exhausted, it is not at our disposal, and there is no need to worry about being injured by their dying counterattack! " "it is good!" Adonis was overjoyed when he heard the words, he put his arms around the soft waist of the sea goddess, and said with joy: "As expected, I am my favorite goddess, Amalthea, I am relieved with you. However, you''d better place a ban so that you don''t be seen by other aquariums in the sea. If they report it to other gods, we won''t be able to get the golden apple. " "Don''t worry, I will not be discovered by other gods." Amalthea stretched out his hand, and a azure blue divine power turned into a barrier to envelop hundreds of miles of sea area. The creatures outside could only see that this was a sea area, but could not see any scene inside. And even after coming into contact with the breath of this sea goddess, he didn''t dare to rush, so even if a few sea aquarists found some strange fluctuations in this sea area, they didn''t dare to continue to explore and retreated. Inside the flying boat. Qin Feng frowned and stretched the flying boat''s defensive shield to its extreme, feeling the eroding cold outside, carefully weighed it and said: "With the defense of this flying boat, it will last three days at most and it will be broken by the cold. defense. Even if I use the law of ice to disperse the cold outside, plus other means, that is, to support a few more days, sooner or later, the shield will be broken, and we will probably be trapped here by the other party! " "Ok?" Li Miaozhen looked up at the ice outside, thought for a while, and suddenly reached out and took out a golden apple. Qin Feng was startled slightly, then he was surprised, and quickly asked: "Sister, dont you think..." "Not bad." Li Miaozhen nodded: "The goddess outside is quite strong. Since there is no way to get out, it''s good to try this method." "This... is it too dangerous?" Qin Feng hesitated. "Do you have a better way?" A flash of excitement flashed across Li Miaozhen''s face: "As long as I refine this golden apple, my cultivation will be able to break the bottleneck and break through the shackles to become a fairy road. When the time comes, it will definitely attract an attack from the heavens of this world and drop the sky thunder. It is dangerous to cross the tribulations in this world, but once it succeeds, it is also good. Not only can we perceive the laws of this world from the tribulations, but also get rewards from heaven after returning to Biluo. These are two insights, and it is also for us. The benefits are endless. And we can also use the sky thunder to split the ice outside. As long as we survive the calamity and rely on the foundation of your cultivation, how can you be afraid of the two Mao Gods in the same realm! " These words are so arrogant, but Qin Feng is not as optimistic as her: "This is a higher world, in which the sky is strict, and the calamity that comes down is definitely powerful, and it is not so easy to get through. Really want to be like you said. From now on, the monks of the Northern Territory will be able to survive in this world directly. Wouldn''t they all have great potential and make rapid progress in the future. " "Different!" Li Miaozhen said with a smile: "Ordinary monks don''t have enough accumulation, so they don''t dare to cross the calamity in this world, and they are not the children of Biluo''s luck, even if they go back to dock with the heavens, it is impossible to have such a big gain for us. What''s more, the will of the world also has memory. If it finds that this calamity did not kill us, the next time a monk who does not belong to this world crosses the calamity, it will definitely increase its power, and the power of the sky is more powerful than once. How can there be a monk? Dare to take the risk? " "So, the first time I cross the robbery, can I still pick up a bargain?" Qin Feng thoughtfully: "If you can really get two enlightenments on the Tao of Heaven, then you can really consider trying it. The only thing to worry about is whether we can survive the calamity!" "Don''t worry, I am here to protect you!" Li Miaozhen patted the towering chest, and said in a big way: "I still have a treasure on my body. If I really can''t bear the catastrophe, I will let it out and hide in it, it must be fine!" "Oh?" Qin Feng was overjoyed when he heard this, "If this is the case, then do it! Although I am a little anxious this time, my accumulation is not as deep as the senior sister, but with the golden apple, everything is not a problem! " This is where his confidence lies. If there were no golden apples, he would definitely not dare to give birth to the idea of ??crossing the catastrophe with Li Miaozhen. Qin Feng stretched out his hand and took out a golden apple. Previously, they picked a total of twelve golden apples from the apple tree, and no one evenly divided as many as six. This is the spiritual fruit that contains the origin of Gengjin Dao. If ordinary monks refine one, they can achieve immortal Dao and proclaim immortality. According to legend, there is a flat peach fairy fruit in the ancestral world, eating one can even live the same life as the world, I dont know if it is true or not. But with the tyrannical power of the prehistoric ancestor world, it should be true, after all, there are golden apples in this higher world, and it is normal for the prehistoric ancestor world to produce several innate spiritual roots. He looked at the golden apple in his hand. The whole body was golden and the skin was extremely hard. It would not be an exaggeration to call it the **** of gold. It can be used as the material for making immortal utensils directly by peeling the peel. But certainly no one is willing to take the peel of the golden apple to the refiner, after all, the power of the laws above can be refined. The power that is banned by the peel is even more pure. A golden apple can create a fairy or a god. Qin Fengs cultivation base has reached the realm of Yuanshen, and he is only one step away from becoming immortal. If he refines the golden apple Of course, there is no problem with directly achieving Xiandao. The only thing to worry about is that he practiced more laws. If he could just use the golden law to prove his immortality, this would be inconsistent with his original plan. If he became immortal and then promoted other laws, it would be very difficult. Fortunately, he has already entered the Dao with these laws, and there is still room for improvement. Instead of cultivating a new Dao after becoming immortals and gods like other immortals and gods, it is of course impossible to achieve much in the new Dao. He is now a little hesitant to go through the catastrophe with Li Miaozhen. Although it is a rare opportunity for him to get two insights, the other few laws are too far away from the Jinxing Law, which will let him in the future. Difficulty in upgrading, maybe it will slow down his cultivation speed. It''s a pity that he didn''t have a choice. Because he was in the same area as Li Miaozhen, he was sealed in the ice by the goddess of the ocean, and he couldn''t get out of it at all, so when Li Miaozhen crossed the catastrophe, the will of the world would definitely not leave him. Since he couldn''t hide, he could only choose to refine the golden apple first, and no matter whether he wanted to cross the catastrophe, he had to do his best to make complete preparations, otherwise it would be a shame if his strength was insufficient and he was killed by the catastrophe. But all these worries disappeared without a trace after he started to refine the golden apple. Because the utility of the Golden Apple far exceeded his expectations! Chapter 672： Repair "Imperial Beast Heavens (! Because the defensive formation on the flying boat is fully open, it can last for about three days at the speed of the outside cold erosion, so Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen ignored the ice outside and worked cross-legged, preparing to refine the golden apples. The golden apple is a divine fruit, although on the surface it can be seen that it contains a strong Taoist rhyme and energy, but few people will eat it as an ordinary spiritual fruit. Because the skin of the golden apple is too hard, even if the skin is not metal, it contains a strong qi of gold. The pure hardness is comparable to the **** gold that can refine celestial artifacts, even ordinary monks, even ordinary immortals. None of them have such a powerful mouth. But this point is not a problem for Qin Feng and the other two. Chewing iron Dafa is not just for fun. This kind of supernatural power obtained by the wishful golden snake bites the gold and chews the iron to refine the gold and iron, not to mention that the golden apple is originally an edible fruit. Being burst by the powerful spiritual power in it, it is very easy to absorb. "Kacha..." Each of them held a golden apple in his hand and ate it by their mouths. Although I felt a bit of a toothache, I was abruptly bitten by the mouth of a tooth that was far beyond ordinary, and crunched in his mouth. At the entrance of the golden apple, there was a strong law and original force immediately entering the body. Qin Feng suddenly opened his eyes, because he discovered that although the golden apple contained powerful golden rules on the surface, after the skin was cut open, there was a strong non-attribute original power inside. Qin Feng knew a little about the power of origin. After all, he had once obtained the origin of a ray of fire, and finally created the red lotus karma with that ray of fire. Now that he saw the original power in the golden apple, he was immediately ecstatic. Its no wonder that the golden apple is remembered by so many gods, even the top gods are eager to get this thing, even the **** Zeus and the queen Hera, in order to prevent the golden apple from being stolen, they sent several goddesses and a hundred dragons. Guard, this shows the preciousness of this thing! At the beginning, the origin of a ray of fire not only allowed the dropped-grade Red Lotus Sword to return to the ranks of immortal implements, but even further entered the ranks of true spirits, becoming a treasure that can resist the immortal, and it has evolved even after fusing the other types of sacred fires. Become a red lotus in the industry. Qin Feng didn''t prepare at the beginning, so that the origin of fire could only make the Red Lotus Immortal Sword cheaper. But now he took out the golden apples for cultivation, and of course he would no longer cheap foreign objects, but to refine these original powers into the body and become the source of his own cultivation progress. More importantly, the original power in the golden apple has no attributes. That is to say, no matter the monks who practice any kind of law, they can refine it. So Qin Feng was ecstatic. I was still worried that if I relied too much on the law of gold, it would make my own path of practice biased. If it caused the law of gold to dominate, it would not be beautiful. After all, his path is different from that of Li Miaozhen. Li Miaozhen only cultivates one, but he has multiple laws that go hand in hand and complement each other. But now that he had these non-attribute original powers, he was relieved. As long as these non-attribute original powers are incorporated into other laws, it will naturally promote the improvement of the corresponding laws, and the potential is endless. Although it is impossible for him to digest all the original power in a short time, it can be turned into potential and accumulated, which will gradually increase in the future. So Qin Feng said nothing, took a big mouth, clicked a few times, and ate a huge golden apple in an instant. Then he ran the iron chewing method to refine the gold gas to receive the golden law, while refining the power of the source, integrating these source powers into other laws. In this way, all the laws in his body were advancing by leaps and bounds, and the Tao Xing that had just been promoted to the realm of the soul began to grow rapidly. He is so, Li Miaozhen on the other side grows faster than him. Li Miaozhen did it alone and transferred to the Gengjin Law, which was much simpler and clearer than Qin Feng''s path. So she didn''t have as much scrupulousness as Qin Feng, no matter the golden law on the surface of the golden apple, or the non-attribute original power in it, she was absorbed and refined by her brain. If Qin Feng''s cultivation base is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye, then Li Miaozhen''s Taoism is simply improving rapidly. With just a golden apple, her cultivation level had already been elevated to the pinnacle of the Primordial Spirit Realm before the refining was finished. Even if Li Miaozhen frantically built her foundation with the powerful source of the golden apple to make her path wider, she still made her cultivation reach the peak. And there is no sign of instability. Being in a state can break the thin shackles at any time and break through the realm to achieve longevity. However, she abruptly suppressed the urge to break the boundary, and then took out a golden apple. This time it was not acting on the Taoism cultivation base, but refining the power of this golden apple into the flesh. She majored in "White Tiger God Technique", which is a gold technique and fits perfectly with the golden apple. After refining the golden apple into the body at this moment, her White Tiger Dao body suddenly became more and more powerful, not only the bones in the body became as strong as the iron, but even the blood had turned into a faint golden color. Moreover, this golden color also affects the skin. When the golden apple is refined, the texture of her skin emits a faint golden glow. However, after she refined all her powers, her skin not only recovered to its original whiteness, but also became as bright as jade, and it seemed to faintly exude a soft luster. The power of the two golden apples pushed her cultivation to the extreme. Both the Taoist cultivation and the physical strength made her feel unprecedentedly powerful. The strength in the body is bursting, and she can break the realm forcibly at any time. On the other hand, Qin Feng is constantly refining the power of Golden Apple. He integrates the superficial golden law into his own golden avenue, and integrates the original power within it into other laws. Since he practiced far more laws than Li Miaozhen, if he wanted to reach the peak, it would not be enough for a single golden apple. He had to refine more golden apples than Li Miaozhen. This is also the inevitable result that he will have after practicing so many laws. Regardless of law enlightenment and resource consumption, he spends more time and resources than a cultivator alone! So he refined three golden apples in a row, which raised all the power of the law to the peak of the Yuanshen realm, and then refined a power that specializes in improving the physical body, and also raised the Qinglong Dao body to the extreme. Fortunately, his Azure Dragon Dao Body is different from the other monks in the spirit snake line. He has incorporated some of the concepts of "White Tiger God Technique", refined a lot of gold energy based on Chewing Iron Dafa, and refined his life. The queen of spirit beasts also got the golden scale supernatural powers of the Ruyi Golden Snake, so his Dao body, like Li Miaozhen, can easily integrate those golden rules. Those non-attribute original powers were fine, but he couldn''t continue to absorb the golden law on the surface of the golden apple, otherwise he had to break the realm into a fairy on the spot. Because other laws hadn''t been cultivated to this level, he had no choice but to guide the extra golden law to the spirit beast. Especially the spring and autumn cicadas. This cicada had once merged the blood of the golden cicada, and was not only proficient in the golden cicada''s escape technique, but also proficient in various golden cicadas, as well as the life-saving power of the golden cicada''s escape. So there is no problem in passing the Golden Rule to it. As a result, when Qin Feng did this, he immediately let Chunqiu Cicada Road, who was still in the Fa phase, make great progress, directly breaking through the soul, and advancing all the way to the peak of the soul before stopping. The reason why it stopped was because Qin Feng did not allow it to use the golden rule to prove the Dao, and needed it to use the strength of the Yuanshen realm to reversely increase the cultivation base, and use the cultivation base to improve the law of time. After all, his purpose in refining Chun Qiu Cicada was because of the law of time, and it was impossible to forget his original intention in order to create a powerful subordinate. In addition to Chun Qiu Cicada, there are also several spirit beasts that he has more or less bestowed some golden rules to enhance their combat power. For example, the three-headed Hellhound Barty, this guy was originally very cruel, with sharp minions, after obtaining the Golden Rule, it will make it more capable of close combat. Another example is the Sky Swallowing Toad. Although Qin Feng unfortunately didn''t find the three-legged golden toad for it, a little more golden rules can still give it a little more magical powers beyond the power of manipulating space. In particular, it can also integrate the law of gold with its power of stars, making the power of stars to break demons even sharper. In addition, Qin Feng also introduced the original power of a golden apple into his subordinate spirit beasts, but the golden law of it was incorporated into the karma red lotus. This treasure was originally an immortal sword with powerful attack power, but after absorbing the origin of fire and fusing a variety of sacred fires, it became fire-based. Now the golden law that I cant absorb is incorporated into the karma fire red lotus, which can enhance this one. The power of treasures will not cause waste. As for those non-attribute origins, he gave them all to the spirit beasts under his command to help them improve their Taoism. Except for the Hellhound and the Tree of Life, the other seven have a share. The Hell Dog Batty has reached the pinnacle of a demigod after fusing the blood power and laws of the Hell Three Dogs, only one opportunity is left to break through. The tree of life is because Qin Feng has already blended the largest branch previously cut from the golden apple tree, and there is no need to use the original power of the golden apple to help it upgrade. The golden apple is the first spiritual root in this world, and it is very miraculous. Even a branch of it is enough to make it progress by leaps and bounds and benefit infinitely. Therefore, Qin Feng focused on taking care of the other seven-headed spirit beasts, especially the two guys, the Sky Swallowing Toad and Chun Qiu Cicada. One of them majored in the law of space, and the law of time in which the cultivation is more ethereal. If they don''t take extra care, they will definitely become the two with the slowest progress. Another alternative is the second layer of the Demon Refining Pot, the spirit turtle with the talent for deduction. It''s just that this spirit turtle had some other thoughts, so Qin Feng still wanted to whet its appetite, and he didn''t give extra care. Even so, if someone knows that he distributes the golden apples and other divine objects to the spirit beasts under his command to improve the cultivation of the spirit beasts, he will probably be scolded in blood. This was a treasure that even the existence of the Immortal Realm would fancy. If the immortal of Xuanxian Pinnacle was able to obtain the divine fruit, it would be possible to break through the shackles and become the golden immortal. As a result, the prodigal son would just give it to the spirit beast. Of course, others don''t know that these spirit beasts are not much different from his natal spirit beasts. Although they can''t fit together, the magical powers he gets from these spirit beasts are enough to make up for everything. What''s more, these spirit beasts can also help him practice, help him understand the corresponding laws and supernatural powers, and the strengths of the two sides complement each other, which is why Qin Feng treats the spirit beasts under his command so generously. With such an effort, both Qin Feng and the spirit beasts under his command made great progress. With the promotion of the power of the origin, all those spirit beasts were promoted to the original spirit realm. Of course, UU reading is also related to the fact that they are not far from the realm of Yuanshen. Especially some of them, such as Hellhound and Chunqiu Cicada, are the kind that can break through the realm and become immortals at any time when they reach the peak of the soul. The tree of life has not yet been integrated, and once the golden apple branches are perfectly integrated, it may become immortal directly. In today''s realm, these spirit beasts have been able to help Qin Feng perfect the law again. So when Qin Feng opened his eyes, a confident look flashed across his face, and he turned to look at Li Miaozhen. It''s time to take the catastrophe to come, and achieve immortality! The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https:// Reading address of the full text of Royal Beasts: https:// The txt download address of Royal Beasts: https:// Yu Beast Zhutian mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 677, the strength of the cultivation base has skyrocketed), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! () Chapter 673： Breaking the heavens "Imperial Beast Heavens (! On the surface of the sea, Adonis looked a little anxious: "So many days have passed, hasn''t the power of the two demigods been completely consumed?" In fact, he was mainly worried that the prolonged time delay would attract the attention of other gods. In that case, if there were too many people, he would not be able to take the golden apples as his own. "Do not worry!" The goddess of the ocean, Amartea, chuckled: "There are two demigods, even if they rely on the power of the artifact, they cannot continue to support them. I guess they must be at the end of the battle. If you are in a hurry, I can use a spell to break it. The defense of that divine weapon forced them out!" "It''s best to do this!" Adonis nodded: "I am mainly worried that they will have helpers to come to respond. There are a lot of powerhouses who have invaded from other worlds. Even the **** Zeus has personally participated in the war. Up to now, there is no winner or loser. And how fierce the situation is. If these two demigods are instigated by other people, and there is a strong one behind them, we are probably not opponents. " "Well, your worry makes sense!" Amartea nodded softly: "In that case, I will..." She hadn''t finished saying these words, suddenly her face changed, and she looked up at the sky. I saw a sudden change in the sky, and the vast sea area of ??thousands of miles suddenly turned into darkness, as if night had fallen, but with tremendous coercion. Before they came back to their senses, they heard a click, and a powerful thunder descended from the void, slashing straight towards the area where they were. "damn it!" Adonis shouted angrily: "Sure enough, the strong behind them came to rescue them, Amalthea, I will resist first, you quickly use your supernatural power to kill the two demigods and take the golden apple, no matter what. Dont let people from other worlds take away the golden apples!" As he spoke, his figure rose into the air in an instant, into the air, and the old tree appeared in front of him. The ancient branches and leaves were spreading, glowing with green light, and drew towards the thunder falling in the void. "do not" In the rear, Amartea vaguely felt something was wrong. She felt that those thunders didn''t seem to be used by strong people in other worlds, and they didn''t attack both of them. They were more like the sea frozen into icebergs below the attack, or they were attacking the two frozen inside. Demigod in another world! Although Adonis looks extremely handsome and can be called peerless, he is not strong and has no combat experience. Suddenly seeing Thunder descend in midair, he thought it was Qin Fengs accomplice, and rushed forward recklessly. Trying to block the Thunder, blocking the two demigods who came to''rescue''. His divine power is not strong, and his perception of the will of the world is average, but Amartea is vaguely aware of it. It''s a pity that she noticed it too late, and before she could shout out, Adonis had already taken action, and the ancient tree took the initiative to break up the first thunder that fell in the void. "boom" At this moment, it seemed that he had passed a big basket, and the depressive atmosphere in mid-air became stronger and stronger, and it made Adonis vaguely feel that something was wrong. Before he could realize whether the world''s will was suppressing the strong from outside, the void roared, causing the creatures in the four directions to retreat far away, and the void faintly echoed with endless thunder, and Adonis'' heart trembled and his body trembled. He shivered suddenly, and suddenly realized that he seemed to have done something wrong. Unfortunately, it''s too late! The will of the world doesn''t care whether he did it unintentionally before. Since he dared to stop the thunder that bombarded the alien creatures, then it might be a spy who betrayed this world, and just bombed them all at once. Therefore, the already very powerful Tianwei now became heavier and heavier, and the depressive atmosphere made the air full of anxiety. Then there were waves of thunder blasting down, whether it was the frozen sea below or Adonis, all were the targets of thunder''s attack. At this moment, Adonis was horrified. Only when he was truly locked in by the will of Heaven and faced the power of heaven and earth, he knew how stupid he was before. At the same time, I also know how weak I am at this time! Under this endless thunder, he was like an ant that could be trampled to death by an elephant at any time, so vulnerable. Fortunately, the will of the world did not focus all of its attention on him, and it was impossible to use all its power against him. After all, it was a calamity for dealing with two demigods, even if the strength of Adonis was added. The lower **** is not too strong, so he can support it for the time being. He just lacked combat experience and could not display his own strength well, nor did he defend with all his strength in the first time. Instead, he struck the Thunder desperately and launched an offensive with the Thunder. So the old tree that stood in front of him soon was smashed by the thunderous sky. The tree body was severely damaged, and he no longer dared to stay in mid-air to do it, and hurriedly flew down: "Amal Thea, come and save me..." Below, the sea goddess Amartea hesitated, but after looking at Adoniss flawless face, she couldnt help flying up, waving a blue divine light, turning into a sea water barrier. To the front, guarding Adonis behind him. As a result, Adoniston, who could have been out of the way, was caught by the will of the world. After discovering another **** who was fighting against Tianwei with the two alien creatures, the world''s will suddenly became even more angry. If there is a traitor, but now there is a second one, how can I forgive? Therefore, the pressure in the sky became more and more severe, and the thunder went one after another, and the power became stronger and stronger, which made Amartea cry secretly. Fortunately, the original purpose of the Tribulation was to deal with Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen. They had just broken through the shackles, and it was impossible for Heaven to pay too much attention here. In addition, Amalthea was already in a lower position because of his strong strength. At the peak of the gods, only one step can reach the mid-level gods realm, so although it is a bit difficult, it can still be carried. The only problem was that Adonis was scared by the thunder, and he was accustomed to relying on women. Seeing Amalthea standing in front of him and blocking the attack for him, he immediately hid in this place with peace of mind. Behind the goddess of the ocean, Amartea had to bear the pressure of two people alone. After a long time, I felt a little overwhelmed! Below, the thunder smashed on the ice frantically, splashing the solid ice all around, splitting huge cracks, and then thunder transmitted its power to the flying boat through these cracks, trying to break the defense of the flying boat. Kill these two alien creatures who dared to provoke the will of the world. That''s right, for the will of the world, Qin Feng and the others are provoking. Knowing that this is not their world, the two of them do not have the original aura of this world, but they have absorbed a lot of the power of the rules of this world. In this case, they dare to break through the realm and feel the world. The law is really an act of seeking death. Inside the flying boat, Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen sat cross-legged, and the huge fluctuations in the laws on their bodies did not hide the slightest, they were so openly revealed. In fact, if possible, they would also like to advance quietly, and then plot the two gods. It is a pity that the primordial spirit realm proves that immortality is an act of breaking through the shackles of life and breaking the shackles of rules. It will naturally cause their minds to radiate and sense the power of the corresponding laws in the world. It is impossible to not attract the attention of the will of the world. At this moment, seeing that the two gods of Amalthea were also being watched by Thunder, they were overjoyed. Sure enough, when the gods of this world were promoted, they would not have endured the calamity of heaven. I don''t know what the calamity of the sky is, and this is the only way to resist the calamity of heaven so recklessly. Although this would increase the power of the Tribulation, these two gods would not be comfortable, and it was impossible to free up their hands to count them when they crossed the Tribulation. Under the bombardment of powerful thunders, the ice had been completely cracked. The two looked at each other. Qin Feng waved his hand to retract the flying boat, and then they turned into escape lights and appeared on the sea. After all, the space below is small, and the two of them can''t do well. Appearing on the sea at this moment, the two of them comprehend the laws of this world, and at the same time deduce various magical powers with their own laws, and blasted against the thunder that descended from the sky. Under the oppression of a series of robbery thunders, it allowed them to grow rapidly. And just because of the appearance of Heavenly Tribulation, it is more convenient for them to comprehend the corresponding laws. After all, the tribulation itself is a manifestation of the convergence of the will of the world. When the will of the world is gathered together, how can the power of the law be weak? The two people resisted the attack of the tribulation while comprehending the power of the law, but even with their accumulation, they gradually felt strenuous. The main reason was that the two gods of Amartya were also involved in the robbery, which directly doubled the power of the robbery. Although the two gods helped to share the pressure, the pressure was still greater than before. Qin Feng opened his mouth and blew out a wishful spirit-transforming golden wind. Even though the tyrannical golden wind had blown away most of the thunder, he was still falling on him by the scattered thunder, and he only felt numb and numb. Although his body was not broken by these scattered thunders, he still felt a little bit of pain. He looked up at the darkening sky and the increasingly violent thunder, and shook his head. Originally I wanted to let the Hellhound and the World Tree come out together to survive the catastrophe, but now it seems to be forgotten. There are really more of those guys, and I don''t know how powerful this calamity will be. After thinking for a while, Qin Feng turned his head and said to Li Miaozhen: "Sister, how much do you understand from the "Yin and Yang Fu" that I taught you earlier, or let us practice it now. If the thunder becomes more tyrannical later, it won''t be enough. There is no way to contend!" "Well, that''s okay!" Li Miaozhen nodded: ""The Poetry of Yin and Yang" is no inheritance. If you and I work together to show it, the power must be very powerful, and it is enough to be our life-saving hole card means!" "Well, Senior Sister, don''t use too much true essence, let''s try it first, so as not to suffer a backlash." Qin Feng was more cautious, and guided Li Miaozhen to display about 30% of his fairy power. The two of them have now broken through the shackles, have reached the realm of true immortality, and the true essence in their bodies has begun to transform towards immortal power. It''s just that it has not passed the test and tempering of the tribulation, so the true essence has not completely transformed into the immortal essence, but even the power of the true essence that contains a bit of immortality is far beyond the past. Li Miaozhen specializes in Gengjin Dao. His strength is strong to strong and fierce. Qin Feng manipulates the law of water movement to transform the power of water movement, and even the power of yin to soft teamed up with Li Miaozhen, and then used the means recorded in the "Yin and Yang Great Compassion". The forces of these two different attributes are brought together. Seeing the fusion of the rich golden light and the blue light, the yin and yang flow into a pattern of gold and blue. Although this Tai Chi picture is a bit weird, it is not as pleasing to the eye as the black and white Tai Chi picture, but it is still successful in the end. The power of man is combined. The Tai Chi map circulated outside the two of them, turning into a golden and blue defensive shield, and unexpectedly easily stopped Thunder. Although this layer of shield was rippled by the thunder, there was no sign of shattering. "It''s done!" The two looked at each other, and their eyes were full of joy. Li Miaozhen praised: "This "Yin and Yang Great Compassion" is indeed infinitely powerful, and the mystery is still above my expectations. With this technique, where can we go in the future?" This is a bit exaggerated, but at this time Qin Feng has also achieved longevity because he has broken through his realm, and he will no longer have to worry about Shouyuan in the future. The whole person is in a state of complacency, so he knows that Li Miaozhen is a bit exaggerated, but also There was no reminder. Anyway, with her temperament, it''s useless to say it. Of course, Li Miaozhen wouldn''t take her life seriously, she still knew the importance. With the shields of Yin and Yang, the two of them resisted thousands of thunderbolts, and through the shields, they absorbed the power of thunder to temper their true essence and Taoism, and their strength was constantly improving. For a long while, Li Miaozhen looked at the black robbery cloud above his head, feeling a little eager to try, and couldn''t help but say: "Junior Brother, blindly defensive is a bit uncomfortable. It''s better for us to take the initiative to attack and see if we can break the catastrophe and forcibly absorb the will of the world. The power of the law!" "Can it be like this?" Qin Feng was taken aback when he heard the words, and then he was thoughtful. That''s right, this world is different from Biluo. Heavenly Dao descended the calamity purely to obliterate them, and of course it would not give any reward. In addition to using the Thunder to refine the Taoist body to purify the true essence into immortal energy, if they want to have other gains, they have to take the initiative to attack. Otherwise, the power gathered by the will of the world will not be exhausted yet. Now they have finished their tempering, and there is no need to resist it all the time, in case a more powerful **** is attracted to come and explore, Wouldn''t they have to fight with stronger gods! So he nodded and agreed to Li Miaozhen''s suggestion. Li Miaozhen had a straightforward temper. Seeing him nodding, without any muddling, a large amount of Gengjin Immortal Power gushed out of his body and merged into the Tai Chi Picture. Seeing that Qin Feng shouldn''t neglect this, he hurriedly followed suit. Then Li Miaozhen manipulated the Taiji Tu to slowly rotate, UU Reading stretched out his hand and pointed towards the sky. The Taiji Tu immediately aroused the majestic power, and released a golden and blue rainbow light toward the sky that was crushed by the cloud. Then something happened that stunned them. The heavy Jie Yun was directly penetrated by this blow, revealing the sky behind the Jie Yun, giving the originally dark sea area an extra light. "Hahahaha... such a mighty power, who can stop me?" Li Miaozhen looked up to the sky and laughed: "What can I do with the mere calamity of the sky? See how I can break your calamity and take the benefits of this world!" When the words fell, her tactics changed one after another, and the divine light soared into the sky and went straight to the robbery cloud! The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https:// Reading address of the full text of Royal Beasts: https:// The txt download address of Royal Beasts: https:// Yu Beast Zhutian mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 678: Breaking the Heavenly Tribulation Proving Dao into a Immortal), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! () Chapter 674： Xianfans first chapter "Imperial Beast Heavens (! "Boom boom boom..." A violent roar spread throughout the world, and the collision of thunder and yin and yang caused violent energy fluctuations everywhere in the void. Not only did the sea below which had been frozen into ice clumps chaotically, but also the clouds in the sky. Was greatly affected. Although Jieyun is the power of the law projected by the will of the world, it is formed by condensing thousands of miles of energy, and the energy is scary, otherwise it will not continue to drop such a tyrannical thunder, let alone the four fairy gods. It was so embarrassed that even Amartea, who was at the pinnacle of the lower gods, could only parry. Of course, this is also related to Adonis who is dragging behind her! Originally, Qin Feng and the two could only passively defend, resisting thunder bombardment. It''s just that as they endured the bombardment of the thunder for longer, the longer the body strength was tempered, and the more the power of the law in the thunder was forcibly absorbed, and the more the true essence was transformed into the immortal true essence. When they converted all the true essences in their bodies into immortal powers, and their respective Dao bodies were tempered to the extreme, and after they had completely transformed into immortal bodies, naturally there was no reason to continue to resist. Otherwise, the tribulation senses that their strength is getting stronger and stronger, and it will definitely increase the power of the thunder, and even if they pass the tribulation, the tribulation will not give them any rewards. This is why ordinary cultivators are not willing to be in another world. The reason for the robbery. Not only is it far more dangerous than the original world, there is no benefit at all. Even if the ancestor of the tortoise spirit chose to prove the Dao outside the territory in order to completely occupy the Chiyan Demon Realm, it was only after returning to Biluo to get the corresponding benefits from Biluotian Dao. A large part of the reason is that the Spring and Autumn Sage has been in harmony with Heaven. , So that the ancestors of the turtle spirit have the confidence to preach in another world. In this way, even if he returns to Bi, Tiandao ignores him, the Spring and Autumn Sage will deal with it and give him corresponding benefits. Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen are even simpler. Apart from the Spring and Autumn Sage, the two of them are also the sons of Bi Luo''s luck, and Tian Dao will never give up on them. Otherwise, if it is the ordinary world, after the powerhouse of the proving the Dao from the other world returns to the original world, the Dao of Heaven will basically not take the initiative to lower the corresponding chance benefits. Of course, it is not impossible to cross the robbery in another world to gain benefits. Breaking the law of the remnant of the robbery forcibly plundering can also get corresponding benefits. This is also one of the reasons why Li Miaozhen wanted to cross the robbery here before. If it is an ordinary monk, even if he can get through the tribulation in Biluo, he will be extremely happy, there are not a few that can break the tribulation, let alone the enhanced version of the tribulation in the alien world! Originally, neither of them had the ability to forcefully defeat the heavenly calamity above, but the two of them worked together to deduce the infinite yin and yang power with "Heaven and Earth Crossing the Great Compassion", which is strong to soft and rigid. Softness and mutual assistance, endless, not only strong defense, but also powerful and powerful! Therefore, under the control of Li Miaozhen, the Tai Chi diagram in front of the two of them rotated rapidly, and they immediately launched a series of tyrannical attacks towards the sky. The two-color light of gold and blue was like a bright and eye-catching light beam. Beautiful, but extremely dangerous. After all, the tribulation is formed by the convergence of the world will, although the world will can not put all the attention here, it can only be regarded as the instinctive reaction of this world. But after feeling their counterattack, countless thunders were instinctively lowered to try to stop their movements. At the same time, the robbery cloud rotated for a while, and violent forces gathered in the center area, trying to condense incomparable strength to completely defeat them. It''s a pity that Heavenly Tribulation doesn''t possess sagacity, and is far inferior to monks in flexible changes, not to mention Li Miaozhen, who has rich combat experience and extremely keen grasp of the battle situation. Li Miaozhen yelled softly, his hand technique changed. The golden and blue light beams that had originally attacked Jieyun suddenly condensed a stronger horizontal force and went straight to the center of Jieyun. As soon as he entered Jieyun, this attack burst into pieces. After all, Jieyun was a little caught off guard. After all, Jieyun was not a creature. Of course, she did not expect that she had such a hand. She was immediately caught off guard, and was directly detonated by the power of Yin and Yang, making most of Jieyun thunder riots, fragmented, and complete. Disrupted the operation of Jieyun. "Hahaha... Junior Brother, let''s go!" Li Miaozhen greeted Qin Feng in excitement, and the two quickly flew up into the sky. The Tai Chi pattern once again turned into a shield to protect them, protecting them directly through the scattered clouds of thunder, and rushed into the core area, with a big hand, and directly collected one of the laws here. force. "Ok?" Below, after seeing this scene, Amalthea was shocked by the skyrocketing strength of the two, astonished by the previous reaction of the will of the world, but she quickly recovered. That is the power of the law left by the will of the world, and if it is integrated into one''s body, it will have endless benefits. In particular, she is now at the pinnacle of the lower gods, and is about to enter the level of the middle gods. If she gets some law power, it is very likely that she will directly break through the ranks and advance to the middle gods! At that time, even if the strength of these two people increases, can they still be the opponents of the middle gods? This is also the reason why she was willing to kill Qin Feng with Adonis before trying to grab the golden apple from them! The purpose of capturing the golden apple is to increase her strength, and absorbing the power of the law in the robbery can also increase her strength. Now that the golden apple has not yet been obtained, she certainly knows how to choose! So Amartea stretched out his hand to pull Adonis, and was about to fly to the core area of ??Jieyun, competing with Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen for the power of law. But instead of pulling this pull, Adonis grabbed her hand instead: "Amartya, what are you going to do? The sky is so dangerous, don''t you want to take me there?" "..." Amartea looked at his extremely handsome face, and for the first time in her heart came the feeling of whether she had found the wrong man. But this is not the time to think about this. While pulling Adonis to fly into the sky, she said: "Adonis, the thunder of the world will is over, you don''t have to worry too much, the remaining aftermath will not hurt. To us. Now that the dark cloud center has a lot of powers of law, we rush to absorb them, otherwise, when the two outside world powerhouses have absorbed the law, their strength will surely skyrocket, and we may not be able to win them by then! " "Really?" Adonis was a little skeptical. He looked up at the Jieyun that left him with lingering fears, and it seemed that something really happened. Although the thunder in Jieyun was still violently slashing, it rarely smashed down, even if a few thunders fell into the sea. , And did not aim at them, which immediately relieved him a lot. Then he turned his attention to the area where Qin Feng Li Miaozhen was, and after sensing the strong laws of the world''s will through that violent thunder, he suddenly opened his eyes: "Amartya, let''s go, Mo Let these two thieves take away the laws that belong to our world!" Amartea did not speak, but only used a blue barrier to protect the two of them, and forcibly broke into the robbery cloud. Earlier, she felt that the thunder in the sky was the result of the will of the world, and she had been in a passive defense state, and she did not make a counterattack at all. Because she knows that if she resists the will of the world, she will only be attacked more powerfully, and there will even be other punishments. For example, when she is promoted to the middle god, she will definitely be noticed by the will of the world. Then there may be some accidents. She was treated as a traitor by the will of the world! But now that the will of the world has dissipated, and the rest of Jieyun is in a state of chaos, of course she will not regain any scruples. Even if it is to break through the limits of the lower gods, you have to fight for it. "Huh! Want to pick up the bargain?" Li Miaozhen lightly glanced at the two gods who were smashing through the thunder and approaching quickly, and snorted coldly: "Before the strength is not as good as you, it''s fine to be suppressed by you. Now we are all promoted to be immortals, and we still want to come to pick up the bargain and have a dream. !" As she spoke, her tactics changed, and the white tiger sword slammed out of its sheath, splitting a violent blade light, and even the sky and the thunder cloud were split apart, and she headed towards Amarte with a sharp knife energy. The two of Ya cut off. After achieving the Immortal Dao, she not only completely gained a firm foothold on the Gengjin Avenue, but was able to manipulate the Gengjin Law for her use, and the true essence of the Immortal Dao was extremely powerful, many times more than before she became a immortal. In addition, the immortal power was originally much more powerful than the true essence, and the quality was far better than before. With such a powerful immortal true essence imperial white tiger sword, and the blessing of the Gengjin Dao on the knife, it suddenly broke out far more than the previous ten. Times the power. This knife is also the pinnacle of her current state. The stone shattered with a slash, the cloud shattered, the thunder burst, and the expressions of the two gods that were flying rapidly below the cleavage changed dramatically. The cleavage Amartea quickly waved the artifact in his hand to parry. Even so, Li Miaozhen''s figure still flew upside down. With a bang, even Adonis who was beside him flew upside down with him, smashing into the sea fiercely! "impossible!" Amartea''s face was hard to see to the extreme, and she didn''t expect that the most pinnacle of the lower gods would be slashed by the woman who had just been promoted. Adonis is even more unbelievable. If even the mighty Amartea can''t hold the opponent with a knife, how much worse is he than the opponent? At this moment, he deeply doubted whether he had cultivated a false god? Otherwise, how could her strength be so weak, and that woman had just become an existence of the same rank as him, and she was punished by the will of the world, and she should have been injured not lightly under such a powerful thunder bombardment. How did she have such a strong presence? Of the strength? Li Miaozhen contentedly stretched out his hand and called, the white tiger knife uttered a long scream, and then it fell into the sheath with her call. This is her natal genius soldier. When she passed through the catastrophe to become immortal and tempered the law of the real essence dao body, the genius soldier also received the baptism of the heavenly tribulation, and was tempered! Therefore, the power of the White Tiger Sword at this time has become more powerful than before. After smashing the two gods back with one knife, Li Miaozhen had a clear understanding of his current strength. Although her strength was not weak when she was not immortal, and even with her tyrannical background and combat power, she was able to contend against the immortal gods of average strength, but after all, she was just contending. There is a difference between Xianfan, as long as there is no proving Taoism for longevity, then it belongs to mortals! Even the monks at the pinnacle of the Primordial Divine Realm are still subject to many restrictions after all. Not only does the UU Reading www.uuknshu.com have a limited life span, but also has many shortcomings in the understanding of the law, and it is impossible to easily manipulate the power of the law to defend against the enemy as it is now! As a fairy queen, she has made a qualitative leap in her understanding of Gengjin Avenue. It was originally only visible, and the power of the law that was borrowed in front of him has now been manipulated by her. With such a powerful law blessing, even an ordinary blow is even stronger than the combat power she had burst out with all her strength before! So Li Miaozhen was ecstatic, and his face revealed a bit of arrogance: "Two ordinary gods even dared to attack us. Today, I will take your sacrificial swords to congratulate my brother and me on officially entering the path of immortality!" The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https:// Reading address of the full text of Royal Beasts: https:// The txt download address of Royal Beasts: https:// Yu Beast Zhutian mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 679: The Fate of the Immortal, the God Swordsman), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! () Chapter 675： 9 Dragon Clutch Shocking Phenomenon Hearing Li Miaozhen''s arrogant language, Amaltea raised her delicate brows, glanced at the power of the law that was quickly being absorbed by the two, and she felt unwilling. She knew that if these two people swallowed all the power of the law, their strength would definitely increase. Don''t talk about fighting for the golden apple at that time, I''m afraid that I and Adonis have to flee here quickly, otherwise they might be counter-killed by these two guys! But if she were to leave now when Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen were unable to take care of them by absorbing the power of the law, she would be full of unwillingness again! After all, this was the closest she was to becoming a middle-ranked god. Whether it is the power of the law in Jieyun or the golden apples on Qin Feng''s two people, they are all good things that can help her break through the realm. Having missed this time, she doesn''t know when she will be able to advance. Especially after the previous move to resist the Heavenly Tribulation, she faintly felt something wrong, and the will of the world seemed to be a little dissatisfied with her. If the whole world is full of malicious words towards her, then she will still be able to advance in this life. Amartea turned her head and gave Adonis a deep look. It is because of this man that she has fallen into the present situation! If it wasn''t for saving him, why should he resist the world''s will and prepare to obliterate the heavenly punishment of beings in other worlds? But now that it is no longer useful to think about these things again, I still figure out how to take some law power from the hands of those two people, and quickly break through to the middle god. Otherwise, she might only have to find Poseidon, the sea god, and actively participate in the war between the frontline and the alien invaders, and prove her innocence by beheading the alien invaders, so as to wash away the dissatisfaction of the world will against her. However, there are many gods falling on the battlefield today, including many of the gods in the sea that she knows have fallen, and even the death of immortal top gods. If she is a little lower god, if she rushes to the battlefield, Fear is nothing more than a cannon fodder that is more powerful than an ordinary army. Therefore, if it is a last resort, Amalthea is absolutely unwilling to go to the battlefield that can be called a meat grinder, where the chance of death in the battle is too high! "Go, kill with me!" Amartea''s voice was firm: "Their previous strength was only in the semi-god state. They can grow to where they are today in such a short period of time, it must be because they ate the golden apple! If they are allowed to continue to absorb the power of those laws, their strength will definitely become stronger and stronger. In any case, these two alien invaders cannot be allowed to continue to grow stronger. Otherwise, when they stabilize their realm, the remaining gold will be lost. If you eat all the apples, I dont know how strong it will be! " She knew that golden apples were powerful, and even if these two guys were exceptionally talented, they were far more powerful than ordinary demigods, and it was impossible to eat all the golden apples, and they would surely leave more than half of them. It''s a pity that she didn''t know that these two people are really special. Li Miaozhen''s previous refining of two golden apples can also be attributed to her practicing the body practice method, but Qin Feng''s practice of so many laws at the same time is definitely out of her consideration. Within. But even so, they did still have golden apples on them. Before, they couldn''t eat it anymore, but now the two have achieved immortality, surpassed the shackles of life, and reached a higher level. After they stabilize their realm, there is of course no problem in swallowing the golden apple again! This is why Amaltea is so anxious to seize the power of the law. Because without the power of law, she could not be promoted to the middle-ranked god, and could not become the middle-ranked god. With the strength of her and Adonis, it would be impossible to retain Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen. It''s nothing more than two more opponents, after all, they are alien invaders, originally enemies, and there is no room for relaxation. But if they spread the news, saying that she and Adonis did not inform the mountain in time because of greed, which caused the two to take away the golden apple, and even caused one or two more immortal existences in the invader camp. If they do, they will not only be accountable and punished by the queen Hera in the future, but they may also be alienated by the gods. Even if they go to the battlefield to kill the enemy and redeem their sins, they may be isolated. Then, it''s really dangerous! It''s a pity that compared to Amalthea''s thorough review of things, Adonis was somewhat reluctant to enter the robbery cloud again. He hesitantly said: "Amartya, these two alien invaders have become gods, and the strength is still so strong, we may not be opponents, or we should run away!" "you" Amaltea was anxious, and she didn''t expect to find such a man, which really disappointed her! If possible, she would also like to analyze the matter slowly with him to let him know the seriousness of the matter. But now, Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen are absorbing the laws left by the will of the world in Jieyun, and now they have absorbed nearly half, there is still time for her to explain. So she stopped talking to Adonis, and suddenly grabbed Adonis'' body and threw it into the cloud above. When he arrives in Jieyun, even if he is reluctant, he will have to use his strength to deal with the attack of the two, which can help her share part of the pressure. Before Li Miaozhen cut her from the air with a single knife, she was afraid of it, but after all, she was in the pinnacle realm of the lower god, and she was not injured by that knife, so she still had a bit of confidence in her heart. Anyway, she doesn''t need to defeat Li Miaozhen, as long as she enters the central area of ??Jieyun and seizes part of the power of the law to advance! To truly defeat and slay these two alien invaders to capture the Golden Apple, she has to wait until she is promoted. "what" Adonis exclaimed, "Amartya, what are you doing? Are you trying to kill me?" It''s a pity that he was caught off guard before being thrown into the core area of ??Jieyun, and he couldn''t wait for Amartea''s reply. The one who greeted him was Li Miaozhen''s long sword! Adonis had no choice but to deal with Li Miaozhen''s long sword first, otherwise his body would definitely not be able to hold such a sharp blade! Dense tree branches appeared on him, as if a silkworm cocoon wrapped him inside, trying to block Li Miaozhen''s attack. On the other side, Amalthea stepped on the waves under his feet, and drove the huge waves to break into the robbery cloud that hadn''t completely dissipated. Let the thunders shuttle through the waves under his feet and rush into the core area of ??the robbery cloud. To absorb the power of the law. "Hey, this sea goddess really has some courage, much stronger than that little white face!" Qin Feng slowed down his hand movements, glanced at her, couldn''t help but uttered a compliment, then turned his head and continued to learn the surrounding laws. However, behind him were nine terrifying dragon heads. "what is this?" Amartea was stunned. She really didn''t expect that such a small human race could suddenly grow nine dragon heads as big. Moreover, each of the nine dragon heads revealed an endless ferocious and fierce aura, so even she was surprised by such a ferocious monster aura. This world is not a monster without powerful and strange looks. There are not only Hydra like Hydra, Medusa with a snake-haired human body, but also a dragon with a hundred heads, but none of them can follow Qin Feng. The appearance at this time is right. After all, his current appearance is too weird, but his small body has nine dragon heads that are ten feet tall, which is shocking no matter how you look at it. Of course, this is also related to the differences between the worlds. Amartea has never been in contact with the world of spiritual practice. Her vision limits her imagination, so she felt surprised, just like when the monks saw a hundred dragons for the first time, when they had never seen it. I really didn''t expect such an alternative monster in the world. Just as Amaltea was stunned, the nine dragon heads behind Qin Feng opened their mouths at the same time, each blowing out a golden wind of wishful thinking. When the spirit-changing golden winds were blowing in front of Amartea, they gathered together and turned into a powerful golden wind, blowing towards the sea goddess. Amartea felt the power of the wishful spirit of the golden wind. This powerful kamika made her fearful. But she did not take a step back. Because she knows that although she may escape the shocking golden wind of this crisis, she will definitely lose the opportunity to seize the power of the law. So she gritted her teeth fiercely, screamed in her mouth, raised the magical scepter in her hand, and ran her whole body divine power to manipulate the sea. The waves under her feet suddenly surged and turned into huge waves rushing forward, fiercely hitting with Ruyi Hualing Jinfeng. Together. Wow... In just one shot, hundreds of millions of catties of seawater were blown into the sky by the Ruyi Hualing Jinfeng wind, and then gathered into clouds in the distance, and there was a torrential rain. After all, Amartea is the goddess of the ocean, and she kept manipulating the sea below to resist the golden wind, and she did not lose the wind for a while. It''s just that blocking the golden wind has made her go all out, and she wants to free her hands to absorb the law, but she is powerless! After all, she only has two hands, and the direction of her cultivation is different from that of Bi Luo Cultivation Realm, and she is not like Qin Feng who can differentiate nine dragon heads behind her back. Therefore, she could only watch the law in front of her anxiously being continuously sucked into her body by Qin Feng, watching the opponent''s strength getting stronger. On the other side, Li Miaozhen held a knife in one hand, and kept pinching the other hand to gather the surrounding laws to absorb it into the body. She lightly slashed a few blades to kill Adonis in a cold sweat. She hid her body among the ancient trees and did not dare to show her head. Numerous branches and leaves continued to wield green light, but none of them were attacking spells, all used for defense. "This **** vicious woman!" Adonis cursed secretly in his heart. But instead of cursing Li Miaozhen, he looked at Amalthea with spiteful eyes. If it weren''t for her, how could he have fallen into such a dangerous situation! "what" Suddenly, Amalthea yelled, her dress fluttering, her long hair flying, and the blue divine power gushing out from all over her body, and the power of the vast law of water was present. She completely exploded with all her divine power, manipulated the sea to surge upwards at any cost, and endless waves swept towards Qin Feng and the two. In this wave, there are countless undercurrents. Once you are swept into these waves, you will definitely be attacked by countless undercurrents. If your body is slightly weaker, it will probably be shattered directly and there will be no bones! Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen both practiced the Body Refining Divine Art. After the baptism of the Heavenly Tribulation, the physical body became a master, and they had already cultivated the Dao Body to the level of an immortal body. Of course, they were not afraid of the undercurrents in this area. Especially Qin Feng, what he cultivated was "The Azure Dragon God Jue". If you further cultivate to the eighth level, you can turn your body into a blue dragon. Blue dragons are wood, but as dragons, they are born with the ability to manipulate water currents. It would be a joke if the dragons could be injured by the undercurrent in the water. Even if he hasn''t cultivated to the point of transforming a dragon, the power of the fairy queen has skyrocketed, and the power of imperial water is not comparable to that of the idle generation. Even if the goddess of the ocean is naturally a **** of water, Qin Feng is not inferior to her opponent too much. He still didn''t make a move, but the nine dragon heads behind him suddenly scored and turned into nine evil dragons and flew out. This is the magical power of the clutch! The bloodline supernatural power that Ruyi Golden Snake awakened when he was promoted to the Dharma Stage! After this supernatural power is cultivated, it can separate and reunite the body as desired, disperse and gather as you like, and of course there is no problem in acting on the dhamma. The dragon roared up to the sky, and then dived into the water to compete with Amaltea for control of the wave. The competition lasted for a full quarter of an hour before the winner was gradually determined. Although the nine evil dragons accounted for the majority, Qin Feng was distracted after all, unable to concentrate on defending the enemy, and the water control technique alone was indeed not as good as Amaltea. However, he split up the nine dragons originally to delay time, not to let Amartea mess with them, and let them absorb the power of the law calmly! When Amaltea regained control of most of the wave and was about to attack the two again, only then did they discover that they had absorbed all the laws. "Humph!" Qin Feng looked at her with a faint expression: "You used to fight very hard, and even the nine dragons can''t compete with you! See if you still have some skills. Dont say Im not giving you a chance. Now Im assaulting this world. If you are willing to take refuge in us, I will not only guarantee your life. As the first **** to take refuge in Biluo, you still have The opportunity to advance to a higher realm, it may even be ordered to command the entire sea area! How about it, think about it, do you want to abandon it? After all, what kind of temperament the gods on the Olympus mountain are more clear to me than I am, because they can''t beat the ghost ancestors! " "Only you are worthy of making me surrender?" Amartea sneered: "You, the nine dragon breaths are connected to you, it should be your clone! Hmph, the strength of these clones of you is nothing more than that. Although they can also control the law of water movement to compete with me, they are far worse than me. You dare to make me surrender without embarrassment?" "Ugh!" Qin Feng shook his head and sighed slightly, "Do you think that what you see is all my strength? Well, I have already given you a chance, since you still want to die, I will fulfill you! " He originally planned to try whether he could fool this goddess into surrender. Since it didn''t work, he didn''t care much, but with a thought, the nine evil dragons that originally hovered in the void suddenly merged in the middle, turning into a nine-headed ghost fire dragon! The nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon snarled and shook his body. It displayed the magical powers of the heavens and the earth, turning his body into a size of seven or eight thousand meters, which was more than several times larger than before Qin Feng became an immortal. "..." At this moment, not only Amalthea was dumbfounded, but Adonis, who had been trying his best to resist Li Miaozhen''s sword spirit not far away, also trembled in terror. The nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon is really too big, even many of the fierce monsters in this world do not have such a huge body. Such a huge nine-headed monster, I am afraid that only the Great God of the Titan Protoss can compare with it, right? Huge size means tyrannical strength! Qin Feng has now achieved Immortal Dao. The nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon casts spells, not only the power has soared tenfold, but the magical spells are also extremely powerful! "Roar" After a loud roar, Amartea saw a dark sky above her head, and when she looked up, it was a huge dragon claw that patted her. She hurriedly manipulated the sea below her body to rush up, trying to stop the huge dragon claw. It''s a pity that the seemingly fierce wave couldn''t stop the dragon''s claws at all, and directly broke the sea water and patted her on her body. Amalthea waved his hand to cast the ice spell, which was frozen for thousands of miles, and placed a thick layer of ice in front of him. He also wanted to freeze the dragon''s claws in the ice. But the original solid ice looked like a thin layer of ice flakes in front of the dragon''s claw. The dragon''s claws shook the ice into pieces of ice all over the sky. Then the movement kept moving, and a paw slapped Amalte. Ya''s body was photographed with blood spurting wildly, and she fell heavily on the ice. She knew how good she was now, and where she dared to challenge Qin Feng again, she was ready to break through the ice and escape into the sea with a flash. She is the goddess of the sea, once in the sea, even the upper gods may not be able to keep her. It''s a pity that the ice beneath him had just split, and he saw the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon venting a chill out of its mouth. This cold air turned out to be stronger than the ice spell she had previously cast, and without resorting to sea water, ice condensed directly around her, sealing her, the **** of water, inside. Although she quickly broke the ice and got rid of her imprisonment, she was greeted by countless golden lights and various tyrannical supernatural powers displayed by the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon. The golden light pierced her body, the white holy flame purified her external defenses, the dark soul-burning demon flame entangled her soul, and the weird burning fire made her luck dissipate. A series of tyrannical supernatural powers fell on her, UU reading www.uukavanshu. com immediately made this sea goddess unable to bear the boundless pain. She screamed, snarled angrily, and her heart was full of unwillingness. She still has a great future, and she is not far from being promoted to the mid-level god. If she just died like this, she certainly didn''t want it. But now it''s too late to ask for mercy. By this time, how could Qin Feng still save her life! With the last golden light cut off her head, and the dark soul-burning demon flame burned her soul, it completely wiped out the goddess. On the other hand, Li Miaozhen ended the battle earlier than him. Adonis is not strong in combat. In addition to his ability to hook up with the goddess, only the old tree that gave birth to him can show how he can withstand Li Miaozhen''s white tiger sword! So he died earlier! Chapter 676： Broken Godhead Human Head Bird Body "Call..." Qin Feng couldn''t help letting out a sigh of relief when he saw that Amalthea died completely. With a thought, the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon, which was huge and covered a piece of sky, quickly shrank, and disappeared into his body. Looking at Amartea''s body in a different place in front of him, Qin Feng shook his head. In fact, this sea goddess is still very powerful. Regardless of the water control ability or the law of water movement, she is already at the pinnacle of the lower gods. Coupled with her natural **** bloodline, it is not easy for ordinary gods of the same level to kill her. However, Qin Feng is a different kind, not to mention that he has accumulated profound vigor and is far superior to ordinary people. His many laws and magical powers alone are destined to far exceed the combat power of the same level. What''s more, he not only swallowed several golden apples and raised all the laws to a very powerful level before he was promoted. The original powers in the golden apples that were not refined by him were also accumulated in his body and turned into potential. His cultivation and progress will be unearthed. After he was promoted to immortality, the laws and regulations have advanced by leaps and bounds, and his strength has skyrocketed. In Jieyun, together with Li Miaozhen, after forcibly absorbing the power of the remaining laws of the will of the world in order to lower the punishment, let them cultivate Skyrocketing. Although Qin Feng practiced more laws, he needed to evenly distribute the power of these laws to all the laws, not as fast as Li Miaozhen''s progress. However, he is stronger than Li Miaozhen in the accumulation of the same realm. If the power of the law of the two is in the same realm, Li Miaozhen is not his opponent out of ten. The reason why I say that there are six or seven out of ten, rather than nine out of ten, is because Li Miaozhens fighting consciousness is too sharp and can often defeat the strong with the weak, so the battle against her is always full of various uncertainties. Note that you may lose! However, an alternative monk such as Li Miaozhen is rare after all, and it is impossible for the immortal gods of the same level to compare with Qin Feng in terms of accumulation or combat power. Therefore, the goddess of the sea, Amartea, died under his hands! Looking at the mutilated corpse, Qin Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the air, and a divine light wrapped around a broken godhead and Amartya''s divine weapon and scepter fell into his hand. The whole body of the scepter is made of extremely rare sacred gold and gemstones. It is gorgeous and exquisite, and its nobleness is compelling. It will wave out in the sea below a slight shake. It is obviously an artifact that can manipulate the water flow. It''s just that compared to the divine tool, he still fancy the godhead more. After all, artifacts are only external objects, while godheads are treasures condensed by laws, which can be refined and absorbed through special methods. However, when he looked carefully, he couldn''t help but shook his head and sighed: "What a pity!" Because the divine character is a bit severely broken, leaving at most 30%, even if he refines such a broken water law, he won''t get much benefit from his current Taoism. Although his combat power is very strong, killing Amartea did not consume too much power, but strong combat power does not mean high realm. Facing this sea goddess, he does not have an overwhelming advantage, so there is no Obtained a complete godhead, and with the death of Amartea, her godhead also collapsed. After all, the godheads of the gods are condensed by their own laws. The gods are dead, and the godheads that are closely related to their lives will of course dissipate. Even many gods inspire the godhead power to explode before they die, and they are unwilling to let the godhead. Falling into the opponent''s hands cheaper the opponent. "It''s really a pity!" Li Miaozhen nodded beside her, and she also had a broken godhead in her hand. Different from the azure blue broken godhead in Qin Feng''s hand, water is permeated, and there seems to be a vague sound of ocean waves. The godhead in Li Miaozhen''s hand is green like emerald, revealing vitality, and it is a godhead condensed by the laws of wood attributes. . Although playing against Adonis with Li Miaozhen''s strength, he basically used his crushing strength to clean up that beautiful male god, but in the end he still didn''t get a complete godhead. This is the norm. In fact, unless immortal can make a move, even if a figure in the Xuanxian realm strikes a lower god, it may not be able to obtain a complete godhead. If it is so easy, the spiritual world has already aggressively attacked all the gods and used the godhead. The strength has allowed those elders of the Yuanshen realm in their respective sects to increase their strength and become immortal. If so, the spiritual world still doesn''t know how many immortals will emerge. It''s a pity that the Immortal Realm''s power unless necessary, under normal circumstances either respect your identity, or you are afraid of each other with the power of the opponent''s camp, and rarely personally shoot against the lower gods. Their opponents are generally the top gods of the immortal realm! Just like the immortal gods will not casually attack ordinary troops, the power of the immortal realm will not casually attack ordinary fairy gods. Before the outcome of the game is determined, no matter which side does not speak the rules, it will definitely bring huge losses to both sides. Qin Feng looked at the broken godlike emerald in Li Miaozhen''s hand, then glanced at Adonis who was cut in half by her sword not far away, and waved his hand to the plant that was also cut by Li Miaozhen and was almost bare. I took in a few old trees with branches and leaves, looked around and said, "Sister, give me this old tree. I want to use it to cultivate the tree of life." Although Adonis''s strength is not very good, it has nothing to do with this ancient tree. The ancient tree can nurture a god, and it is already very powerful in itself. Its just that Adonis himself has been sought after because of his so perfect face, and he has come into contact with too many goddesses on weekdays. What is the matter with those powerful goddesses, he has never encountered it. What''s dangerous, so not only the combat power is not good, but also the power has not been promoted intentionally. Otherwise, if you use your heart, you won''t be killed by Li Miaozhen so easily! "If you want to keep it, this thing is of no use to me!" Li Miaozhen shrugged, and threw the broken godhead into his hands as well: "This thing is also for you. This godhead is connected with the breath of the ancient tree, and it should also be able to refine the spiritual tree!" "Thank you, Senior Sister." Qin Feng stretched out his hand to take it, and after sensing the power of this broken godhead, he found that it was much stronger than the water-based broken godhead in his hand. He became more happy in his heart and habitually said thank you. "Oh? How do you thank me?" Li Miaozhen looked at him with a smile, waiting for him to reply. "Well, of course I am thankful in a unique way." "The unique way, how unique is it?" "Hey... of course it''s unique and special!" Qin Feng grabbed her slender and white jade hand with a hippy smile: "It''s still early at this time, so it''s not appropriate to say more. I''ll tell my senior sister in the evening!" "..." Li Miaozhen glanced at him lightly, then couldn''t help but laugh out loud. She is natural, cheerful and generous. She really doesnt know what it feels like to be shy, so she doesnt care about Qin Fengs molesting. Instead, she jokes with him a few words with interest. As a result, Qin Fengs heart is hot and her eyes shine bright. , Staring at her somewhat eagerly. "Okay, let''s get out of here quickly!" Li Miaozhen didnt know if he could see his thoughts. Just when Qin Feng was about to flirt with his hands, he waved his hand and released a spiritual bird, and landed on the back of the bird: "Come on, the movement here is so big, the world will Having lowered such a powerful natural punishment, I can''t hide it from others at all, and it won''t be long before gods will come to investigate." Qin Feng nodded, suppressing the eager thoughts in his heart, and fell to Li Miaozhen''s side, preparing to take her into his arms, making a scene of loving each other and being in love with each other. As a result, before he could move, Li Miaozhen stretched his arm around his shoulders, and Qin Feng was speechless by the appearance of a pair of brothers pointing the country together. If it weren''t for Li Miao''s face to be too beautiful, the figure is convex and concave, the skin is fair and snowy, and the whole body exudes a fairy temperament, it is really difficult to make people think of her as a woman based on her personality. Qin Feng felt that if he were smaller, maybe Li Miaozhen would take him into his arms and make him look like a little bird! "hiss" Thinking of that scene, Qin Feng couldn''t help but shudder, shook his head and didn''t dare to continue thinking about it. Not long after the two left, before Jieyun from behind had completely dissipated, several figures in the distance flew to the front as fast as lightning. There were a total of four people, a woman with a bird-like body, a Medusa with a small snake, a tall and burly Cyclops, and a sea goddess with long blue hair! These people are all very fast. They first glanced at the other people before and after they came close, and they all saw the dissatisfaction in each other''s eyes. Obviously they were not gods in the same camp. The most powerful cyclops gave a cold snort, and did not find fault. After all, all parties are now in an alliance to fight against the army of monks who are invading from other worlds. These gods who stay behind are not easy to cause conflicts. What''s more, although the individual strength of the Cyclops is tyrannical, the number of races has not been many, so it is not too strong among the many powerful races. After several gods glanced at each other, they ignored them and turned their gazes to the battlefield. Then they first saw the corpses of Amartea and Adonis falling between the ice and sea below, and their expressions changed. "Amartya?" The goddess of the sea was shocked when she saw Amartea''s body. She and Amalthea are both one of the three thousand goddesses in the sea, and of course they know what each other looks like. What''s more, this is Amalthea''s territory, and the goddess who died here has no one else except her. This made the new sea goddess horrified. In terms of strength, she was still inferior to her opponent. As a result, Amarteas body was lying in the sea. If the ice below hadnt melted, her body It will sink to the bottom of the sea! Compared with the exclamation of the goddess in the sea, the goddess with the bird body on the other side cried in grief: "Who is it, who killed my Adonis!" She transformed into a human form, flew down and picked up the corpse of Adonis that had been split in two, crying bitterly, and then made an oath: "No matter who it is, I will kill him to avenge you!" Needless to ask, this must be one of Adonis'' many lovers! On the other side, Medusa and Cyclops were also shocked by the death of the two gods but they were not familiar with the two dead gods after all, so they quickly turned their eyes to the sky. Because the remaining world will in the sky is too strong. Cyclops is stronger, after all, is the existence of the peak of the middle god, comparable to the gods, not only live longer, but also far surpasses the other gods. So he found out the problem first: "What''s the matter, it seems that... Heaven''s punishment has been lowered?!" "What? God''s punishment?" Medusa, who also didn''t pay attention to the two dead gods, couldn''t help his face when she heard the words, and turned her gaze to the Cyclops. The slender snakes with their heads straightened up and looked at the pairs of cold vertical pupils. past. The Cyclops didn''t care about Medusa''s sight. Although Medusa claimed to be petrified after seeing their eyes, petrification also required divine power, and they would not be bored at any time to cast divine power petrified things. Chapter 677： Cyclops, Goddess of Destiny Heaven''s punishment, strictly speaking, is not the same as Heaven''s Tribulation! One of the two is the punishment brought down by the Dao of Heaven, and the other is the test brought down by the Dao of Heaven! Punishment will only make people suffer. If you can''t resist it, you will lose your soul, die and die, and everything will stop! And if you pass the test, you will naturally be rewarded by Heaven. Even if you don''t pass the test, it will leave a ray of life. It is not that the soul of the person who beats is emptied, and some can retain the soul and remains of the body to cultivate into a fairy. Even if the soul is broken up, and the aura of one''s life is still not dispersed, it can still be reincarnated and rebuilt! Its just that Biluo Tiandao is damaged. Although the Guizu has set a great aspiration to reincarnate for the billions of living beings, renew the wheel for the common people, and improve the law of the heavens, he is still working hard for it. This is why the Guizu will The reason for being so interested in the underworld of the higher world. The reason why Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen were able to squeeze the wool in this world, benefit from the punishment of the heavens, and absorb the power of so many laws of refining, is mainly because they have the ability to break the punishment of the heavens, and this turned it into Heavenly Tribulation has become their good fortune in this world. But this world is different from Biluo, and there is no such thing as a catastrophe. Even the punishment of heaven is extremely rare for the gods of this world. Unless there is a **** who has done something extremely unfavorable to the world, the world will will not lay down the punishment casually. After all, the world''s will is muddled, mainly to keep the world running, but it is not as active as the creatures! Therefore, even if he obtained a very long-term god, he has not seen the punishment of heaven several times. The reason why the Cyclops recognized that there is a natural punishment here is mainly because there is still a breath of the will of the world, coupled with such violent and chaotic energy fluctuations in the void, and it happens to encounter an alien invasion, it is easy to make him Looking at it and thinking. Of course, the most important thing was that when the Shifang Ghost City led the army of monks into this world forcibly, the world''s will fluctuated too much. The punishment at that time lasted for several days and nights without stopping. It just so happened that this cyclops was just like this. He had participated in the initial war against the invasion of Brother Biluo, so he was so keen on the breath of Heaven''s Punishment. Medusa and the other two goddesses next to him were also shocked when they heard the words of Heaven''s Punishment. It''s no wonder that the energy fluctuations here are so huge, and the traces of the battle left them scared. It turned out to be a god''s punishment! "In that case, the existence of the killing of Adonis and Amalthea must be the strong in the other world. There is no doubt that only those strong in the other world can attract heavenly punishment." The teeth of the goddess of the bird''s body squeaked and squeaked, and the eyes revealed incomparable hatred: "I will go back to summon the tribe to participate in the war, and I will avenge Adonis!" On the other side, Medusa and the Ocean Goddess glanced at the goddess in the bird''s body, and shook their heads insignificantly. They were obviously speechless for the goddess who was so obsessed with the beauty of Adonis. However, women who fall in love cannot be justified by common sense. Besides, they all belong to gods of different camps, so they did not persuade the goddess of the head bird **** to calm down. It is certainly not a bad thing for them to have one more **** who is willing to go to the front to participate in cross-border warfare. Although a lower **** will not have much effect on the battle situation, one more person will eventually have more power, not to mention this goddess. The gods and subordinates of her clan. The Cyclops ignored the careful thoughts between these women. The golden divine light in the huge one-eyed eye on his forehead flickered, and his eyes swept across all the surrounding areas that had been affected by the battle. After a while, he said: "From the traces left on the battlefield, the strong men in the outside world targeted by Heaven''s Punishment should be two. Their strength is not weak, but they are not too strong, and they are still in the lower gods. In the realm." "I don''t think so!" Medusa shook her head. She was full of poisonous snakes spitting out snake letters, sizzling endlessly, and was searching for the remaining breath in the air. She said: "In my opinion, it may be two middle-ranked gods, but by Heaven Punishment was seriously injured. If it really exists at the same level, and has just resisted the bombardment of Heaven''s Punishment, how could there be room to kill two gods! That fellow Adonis is fine, but Amaltea is not weak..." Before she could finish her words, she heard the goddess who was holding the remains of Adonis angrily said: "What do you mean by this? Does it mean that my Adonis is incompetent?" "Humph!" Medusa is also not a good-tempered lord, so she won''t be used to the goddess with the bird''s body, and said coldly: "How can Adonis'' strength still be used for me? It''s a beautiful vase. What else does he have in addition to hooking up with women? In my opinion, I am afraid that Amalthea was dragged down and died in all likelihood to save him. Otherwise, with her power at the pinnacle of the lower gods and her home court in the sea, how could she be killed so easily? ? " "you" The goddess with the bird''s body glared at him, but knew that Medusa had obtained the truth, so in the end he gave Medusa a fierce look, then turned around and flew away holding Adonis'' corpse. "I sensed that the two strong men in other worlds should have left in that direction." Most of the venomous snakes on Medusa''s head aimed to the southeast, but her own eyes looked at the Cyclops and the Ocean Goddess, and asked: "Would you like to catch up and take a look, those two powerful aliens? After having endured such a tyrannical punishment, he fought with Amaltea and the others again, and it was very likely that they were also seriously injured. If we can catch up, maybe we can kill them! " "I won''t go!" The Cyclops shook his head: "Instead of wasting time on two guys with great strength and little benefit, it is better to spend more time looking for the two thieves who stole the golden apple from the Olympus Mountain. Compared to the strong who can resist the punishment and kill Amartea, I am more willing to deal with the two weak demigods! " "Oh?" Medusa''s eyes lit up when she heard this: "Do you have a clue?" "Not a clue." The one-eyed giant said it was modest, but the expression on his face was proud: "It''s just that we found the place where Philotes died before, and found some traces from it, and then we invited Cloto, the Spinner of Destiny. The goddess helped us find the two thieves." "What? You found the three goddesses of fate, and Croto was willing to spend his divine power to spy on fate for you, looking for the two thieves?" At this moment, not only was Medusa a little surprised, but the sea goddess was also a little surprised. "Hey, when Croto was young, he was rescued by our Cyclops tribe. She owed us a favor. As the goddess of fate, she was unwilling to owe this favor, so she Agreed to our request!" The Cyclops glanced at Medusa and the Ocean Goddess, and said, "This time all the gods left behind in my clan are dispatched, and under the guidance of the Goddess of Destiny, we can definitely find the direction of the two thieves to escape. As long as we catch them, we will not be greedy, and will return half of the golden apples to the queen Hera. As for the rest, the second elder of our clan is on the verge of being promoted to the top god, and it is regarded as our reward! " After a pause, he looked at the two of them with warning: "Tell you this is because our actions can''t hide from you, but you must not make any crooked ideas. If you want to take our victory in the end, be careful. war!" Medusa and the Ocean Goddess, who were still a little moved, their faces became stiff when they heard this, and they had to dispel the thoughts in their hearts. Usually it''s fine. Although the Cyclops are tyrannical, their respective powers are not weak. Even the sea gods are stronger than the Cyclops, and they will not be afraid of them if they really want to go to war. But now the gods are fighting with invaders from other worlds, and the rear is really not suitable to initiate a war, otherwise, as the party that provokes the war, the gods will definitely be punished. What''s more, even if they **** the golden apple from the Cyclops, they won''t be able to divide it in all likelihood, so why offend the Cyclops clan? Even if they can get some benefits, the Cyclops are not their opponents. Would it be difficult to deal with them alone? So the two goddesses shook their heads and finally left. It''s just that unlike Medusa, the ocean goddess went to the sites of other powerful sea gods nearby, looking for the gods and chasing them in the direction where Qin Feng and the two had left. Since the golden apple can''t be snatched, let''s start with the two powerhouses who caused the heavenly punishment! Otherwise, Amalthea who killed them in the sea, can finally retreat with his whole body, so what is the face of the gods in the sea? Although Qin Feng and the two didnt know if anyone was looking for them in the rear, they carefully changed directions several times along the way, changing several ways of escape, and even after returning to the land, Qin Feng pulled Li Miaozhen to escape. After sneaking into the underground for thousands of miles, he returned to the ground with peace of mind. "There should be no problem now!" Qin Feng was a little proud: "Even if someone can trace our remaining breath, can they still dig into the ground like earthworms to find our traces?" Li Miaozhen chuckled and asked: "Should we go back to the monk camp now or go to other places where gods gather? Most of the gods have been conscripted to the front line, and the rear is empty. If you take this opportunity to sneak into the palaces of several powerful gods, it would be good to seize some treasures. Although it is difficult to meet such a treasure as Golden Apple that has improved our Taoism so much, it is a high-level world after all, and the treasures that can be admired by the top gods are definitely valuable! " "Senior Sister is right!" Qin Feng nodded, and was about to agree with Li Miaozhen''s point of view, suddenly his face changed. A faint uneasiness arose in his heart, as if he was being stared at by something. "what''s happenin?" Seeing this, Li Miaozhen immediately became serious, turned his head and looked around to see if there were any powerful opponents hidden around him! However, with her keen perception, after watching for a long time, she didn''t notice any movement, and she immediately looked at Qin Feng in confusion. "do not know!" Qin Feng shook his head: "It''s just a whim, and I feel a little uneasy!" "Oh?" Li Miaozhen closed his eyes when he heard the words, and carefully realized for a moment, there was no such feeling as Qin Feng said. A whim is a kind of alternative induction that the body-refining cultivator has become strong enough to give birth to in advance. When encountering danger, it will give birth to induction in advance. It''s just that the cultivating cultivators are cultivating cultivators after all. They are powerful, but they are not good at calculations, and they are not too reliable on a whim. Sometimes a small danger will trigger them to induce induction. When it comes to body training, Li Miaozhen''s white tiger dao body is even stronger than Qin Feng''s Qinglong dao body. Because she only cultivated one, so no matter whether it is to temper the body through the tribulation or absorb the power of the law, it will not lose the benefits of the Taoist body. Unlike Qin Feng, who had to take into account so many laws, the benefits of the Qinglong Dao Body would be reduced virtually. Since she didn''t have any feelings, Li Miaozhen felt that this might not be a big deal, otherwise her mind would definitely not be indifferent. But Qin Feng was not as optimistic as her, frowned and thought for a while, and suddenly summoned the sleeping turtle on the second layer of the Demon Refining Pot. This spirit turtle had previously gained a lot of the original power in the golden apple, allowing its cultivation base to advance by leaps and bounds, directly breaking through the realm to advance to the soul, and now it can be called a big monster! "the host!" The tortoise was sleeping in the North Underworld Immortal Mansion, taking the opportunity to refine those original powers and consolidate his own cultivation base. Qin Feng was suddenly dragged out by Qin Feng. He immediately shook his spirit and opened his eyes quickly. After seeing Qin Feng, Linggui became accustomed to calling out the word master naturally. It just waited for it to sense the immortal Qi on Qin Feng''s body, and suddenly stretched its tortoise head, widened those round small eyes, and did not know how to react with its mouth open. Before Qin Feng sent the original power of the golden apple into its body, it was still full of joy. He felt that Qin Feng was a little stupid, so he didn''t cultivate himself but gave it all these rare treasures. After receiving so many benefits from Qin Feng, its sense of Qin Feng in its heart has been greatly improved, and it feels that even if it is to escape Qin Feng''s shackles in the future, there is no need to ruin his life. But now after seeing the tyrannical aura and surging celestial power on Qin Feng''s body, only then did he realize that he had thought too much before. The reason why Qin Feng didn''t absorb and refine those original powers was purely because he had already gained more benefits. He turned out to be... already a fairy! This discovery immediately frustrated the tortoise. Even during the period of time following Qin Feng, it has many opportunities, and has already been promoted to the primordial spirit from the middle of the original phase of the law, and has a solid foundation. After gaining the power of the source, it has a solid foundation. But all this is nothing compared to Qin Fengcheng. Even if it has these few opportunities, if it has its current strength, if it cultivates step by step, it still needs a hundred years of hard work to become a demon immortal! But when it becomes an immortal, who knows how strong Qin Feng has become? This discovery made it feel frustrated. If it continues like this, it will probably not be able to escape Qin Feng''s control in this life! Could it be said to let it accept its fate? Although it was not bad to be effective under Qin Feng, it still allowed him to get so many benefits. Its just that it certainly wants the benefits, but freedom is also very important to it! So it was a little tangled in its heart. Before it was tangled up, Qin Feng said, "You help me deduced it to see if this trip is good or bad?" "Yes, master!" Although Ling Gui was frustrated, he dared not stop giving Qin Feng''s orders, and quickly cheered up and started deduction. It''s just that the deduction hasn''t ended yet, the aura flashes in its eyes, and it suddenly opened its mouth and exclaimed. "how?" Qin Feng asked quickly. "Master, you have been tampered with! Hey, no, what kind of spell is this?" Linggui shook his head and made a whisper in his mouth, and the spiritual light of the gossip gods behind him kept flickering. After a long while, its breath stagnated, and it quickly stopped the deduction, and said in surprise, "This is the way of fate, master, you are entwined with the thread of fate by people who are proficient in the law of fate. This thread is invisible, colorless, and ordinary. It''s hard to see with the eyes, and there is no attack power at all, so you didn''t notice it." "Thread of Destiny?" Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen looked at each other, and both saw surprise in each other''s eyes! Chapter 678： Spindle of Destiny The avenue of destiny is a very different kind of law in the universe! It is also one of the most fundamental avenues. Unlike gold, wood, water, and fire, which have physical objects, the law of life and death requires a carrier, and the light, darkness, sun, moon, and stars, where everything can be traced, it is as difficult to detect as the law of time. It''s just that time will eventually pass, and when the strength reaches a certain level, you can perceive your own aging and calculate your own lifespan. But destiny is invisible and invisible, making it hard to touch, but it can affect hundreds of millions of living beings in the world, even non-living objects, to have certain intersections of fate! This is how fate is impermanent! Qin Feng didn''t know much about the law of fate, but they knew it was an extremely powerful law. Although most of the existences who are proficient in the law of fate are not good at fighting head-on, it is definitely a headache if they hide in the dark and calculate their opponents. To a certain extent, the way they calculate people is more difficult than the way monks who are proficient in the deduction of heavenly secrets calculate people, and it is hard to detect! Just like now, if it hadnt been for Qin Feng that he had already obtained supernatural powers from Ling Turtle, although he was still in the initial stage and had not yet reached the point of being able to grasp it, it had also improved his instinct and spiritual awareness, and he was vaguely aware of it. When it was uncomfortable, he summoned the tortoise and asked it to help him deduce good and bad luck, only then did he discover what was wrong with them. During the deduction of the spirit tortoise, one could see the looming thread of fate on them, connecting them to a distant place in the depths of the void. Fortunately, the two silk threads were only imaginaryly connected to the two of them, and they did not tightly bind them, otherwise it would be difficult to escape the fate of the other party. "How about it, can you crack it?" Qin Feng quickly asked the question he was most concerned about. "This" Ling Turtle looked at Qin Feng embarrassedly: "Master, you look at me too high, you can manipulate the fate silk thread to entangle the existence of your two immortals from a very far distance, at least at a level above the heavenly immortal or even comparable to the profound immortal. character. How can my cultivation base of the Primordial Divine Realm be able to crack the spells cast by these destiny gods? " Qin Feng sighed helplessly when he heard this. He also went to the doctor in a hurry and forgot the cultivation base of this spirit turtle! How could the spirit turtle who hadn''t gotten a certificate of the immortal way of longevity be able to crack the magic of the gods. Besides, it is still a mysterious law of fate! "How can this be good?" Qin Feng frowned. He does not know the strength of the opponent at all, and he does not know whether this thread of fate will affect the future fortune of the two of them. In case of interference from fate, they will encounter an overwhelming god, or even let them not. Wouldn''t it be terribly unlucky to be careful to fall into the encirclement of the gods! "The master doesn''t need to worry too much!" Seeing that they were worried, the tortoise on the side quickly said, "Perhaps it is the reason that you two have cultivated the path of immortality. This thread of fate is too nihilistic, and it is impossible to affect you too much. In fact, even if you control the law of fate, it is not without rules. It is not that anyone''s fate can be manipulated at will. The stronger the existence, the more difficult it is for others to constrain the fate. In my opinion, it is better for you to leave this place as soon as possible and return to the monks camp as soon as possible. There are countless strong people in the monk camp. Just staying there is enough to make your life stronger, and it will be more difficult for the opponent to manipulate! As for now, I very much suspect that the other party just wants to locate your area through the thread of destiny to find you. After all, the thread of destiny is too weak and cannot affect you too much, let alone whether it will It hurts your lives! " "It makes sense!" Qin Feng nodded when he heard the words, and made a decision in his heart. He turned his head to look at Li Miaozhen: "Senior Sister, it seems that we can''t take advantage of this world for the time being. Since we have been targeted by the gods who are good at the law of fate, it is better to leave as soon as possible!" "it is good!" Li Miaozhen has always had a straightforward temperament. He didn''t make things muddle-headed in his work. He took it away and left. He immediately set up his escape, and together with Qin Feng, turned into two golden lights and flew towards the battlefield where the cross-border war was located. The two of them escaped very quickly. After they became immortals, they used the power of the law to increase the speed of the original golden escape, and disappeared into the sky in a blink of an eye. ... In the far rear, a group of cyclops was surrounding a petite woman, following the other side flying all the way, and gradually came to the sky over the sea. When I saw this sea area, one of the cyclops looked a little ugly! Because this is the place where Heaven Punishment appeared, and he previously left from here and returned to the tribe, and followed behind the goddess of fate Cloto along with the strong in the clan to hunt down the two thieves who stole the golden apples, but he didn''t expect it to happen. Catch up here. By this time, he still didn''t know where he was punished by the heavens, and the two otherworldly powerhouses who killed Amaltea and the others were the two thieves who stole the golden apple from the mountain! The reason why they were not connected together was because he subjectively believed that the two guys who stole the golden apples were only half gods, but forgot that since they had golden apples in their hands, how could they not think of eating them? As long as it can be digested, is it difficult to elevate two demigods to the realm of immortal gods with the power of the golden apple? Remembering that he had clearly discovered the direction in which the two had left, but instead of chasing down, he returned to the tribe and ran again, which suddenly made his face even more ugly. "They stayed here and fought!" The eyes of the goddess Cloto flashed through the aisles, and he saw some of the previous scenes through the law of fate: "The two people ate the golden apples, which triggered the punishment, and then killed the sea goddess Amartea. And Adonis, **** of plants, finally escaped here!" She observed these through fate, and then turned her head to look at the remorseful Cyclops, and said, "You don''t need to blame yourself. Even if you catch up with them, you won''t be able to catch them!" "Why?" The Cyclops asked. "Because those two guys from another world are very cunning!" Cloto''s expression was calm: "Although they have just been promoted to the level of the lower gods because of the golden apple, their way of escaping is very unique, and the traces are covered by special spells. Although you are stronger than them, you are not good at it. It''s impossible to chase after them!" "Then what to do?" Beside, a strong one among the cyclops couldn''t help but ask: "Do we still have a chance to catch them?" "Of course there is. You invited me over for this, isn''t it?" Croto smiled faintly, and took out a golden spindle, which was wrapped with densely threaded threads, which respectively penetrated into the void. Even though the eyes of the Cyclops are very powerful, they can''t see what is involved at the end of the thread. Croto stretched out his hand and fiddled with the spindle for a while, and then saw two silk threads hovering in the void for a moment, and then plunged into the void. The goddess closed her eyes and felt silently. After a while, she stretched out her hand and pointed in one direction: "You don''t need to follow their remaining breath and slowly search for them. Those two guys left their destiny here in order to fight against God''s punishment. The traces of the transformation are much stronger than the aura left in the place where Philotes was killed before, and it was enough for me to lock their position. Come with me, just follow the thread of fate to find them directly, no matter how they change direction, it is impossible to escape the destiny! " "Hahaha...good!" An elderly cyclop with a strong breath laughed bravely: "Goddess Croto is really powerful. If we really caught those two guys this time, your benefit will be indispensable!" "The elders are polite!" Cloto''s expression remained unchanged: "I came this time to repay the favor. You don''t have to give me other benefits, otherwise, wouldn''t the favor be paid for nothing?" "Ok!" The Cyclops elder glanced at her. Although it was regrettable that Croto could see through his mind, he didn''t care too much. Knowing that the Goddess of Destiny did not want to be subject to too much restraint, he nodded and greeted everyone to speed up. Originally dealing with two demigods didn''t need to mobilize so much. Even though Qin Feng and the two had become immortals now, it seemed too grand for them to dispatch so many powerful men. But they chose to be cautious, because it might not be difficult to deal with Qin Feng with the strength of a cyclops powerhouse, but if they only dispatch one or two powerhouses, once other powerful gods become greedy and secretly ambush them, even if they Taking the golden apple won''t get any benefit, but it will lead to killing. That''s why I chose to act in a big way, just in case! The group of people flew for a long while, and suddenly the goddess of fate gave a whisper. "what''s happenin?" The Cyclops elder asked. "Interesting, did they find the thread of my destiny?" Goddess Croto cast her gaze towards the end of the thread with interest: "They gave up the previous way of fleeing and flew directly to the battlefield in the area, very fast, it seems that they want to return to the camp of the invaders!" "what?" A group of cyclops suddenly couldn''t sit still when they heard this, and asked quickly: "Can we still catch up with them at our current speed?" "difficult!" "What can I do then?" A group of cyclops looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes, although their so-called small eyes were not much smaller! "No need to worry!" Goddess Croto thought for a while, and said: "Since this is to pay your favors this time, I will do my best. If at our current speed, it is indeed difficult to catch up with these two alien thieves who fled with all their strength, but if they are disturbed midway and fight, they will be forced to stop and we will have a chance to catch up with them. Up. " When the cyclops heard this, their eyes flashed: "The goddess can make people ambush them on their way to escape?" "Hehe... I''m the goddess of destiny!" Croto''s face was faint with a smile, but his expression was extremely conceited: "To fiddle with destiny is my strong point! Don''t worry, they will encounter obstacles soon, we just need to hurry up and catch up when they are intercepted! " "it is good!" The Cyclops elder glared at the one-eyed one on his forehead and turned his head to give a fierce look at the tribe: "All give me a quicker pace, hurry up and chase them, if you drag the march because of your reasons, you will suffer when you return!" This is the crucial moment for him to advance to the top gods, and there must be no mistakes! Otherwise, he would have lost this opportunity, and he might really go to the battlefield to take advantage of it. After all, now that the two worlds are fighting, it is impossible to give him time to cultivate slowly! The top gods of the immortal realm are more likely to save their lives on the battlefield, far from the higher gods can compare, so he will be so anxious to invite the goddess of fate after receiving the news that the golden apple was stolen from the sacred mountain, otherwise There is not much time left for him to stay behind. As the war becomes more and more fierce, sooner or later he will be transferred to the front line to fight against the strong in other worlds! "Yes, elder!" The rest of the cyclops agreed together, and the light of lightning flashed out of their bodies, and their speed skyrocketed! They also hope that there will be one more top **** in the tribe. This will not only have great benefits in the war, but even after the war, they will have more confidence in their hearts. Just as these cyclops were confidently chasing forward with the goddess of fate, the two of Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen, who were flying fast in the distance, also encountered trouble! And more than once, many times! At the beginning, I only encountered a group of flying strange birds in the air. The group of strange birds spread their wings more than ten feet, each with a fierce look and ferocious temperament. After seeing them, instead of being afraid, they rushed forward and launched an attack on them. Especially the strange bird that has already condensed the godhead at the head is even more brutal, and the attack methods are quite extraordinary! If it''s normal, Qin Feng doesn''t mind killing it or conquering a few strange birds, but now they are being spotted by beings who are good at the law of fate, where can they dare to stay in the slightest? So after a brief contact between the two, they found it difficult to defeat this group of strange birds in a short time, so they chose to break through. Fortunately, they were extremely fast, and soon got rid of most of the strange birds after breaking out. But before he could fly far, he encountered a monster with a lion head, a sheep body, and a snake tail. This monster is powerful, and the eruption of flame in its mouth can almost melt the mountains and seas. The two of them consciously lose their strength and quickly turned into the sea below. This is a Mediterranean Sea, the sea is clear and blue, and it looks so beautiful. But when they entered the sea, they did avoid the fire-breathing monster, but they ran into a large group of mermaids head-on! Chapter 679： Devouring Mermaid and Raising Demon Soldiers This is a group of murlocs in the battlefield! The number is no less than 100,000, the male mermaid is tall and majestic, holding weapons such as harpoon swords and so on. The female mermaid has a graceful body with snow-white skin. She wears simple clothes to cover hidden parts, or a dress made of pearls, or a skirt woven of water weeds, or simply a string of colorful shells on her chest to cover the two. A little blush! However, although this group of mermaids may look vigorous or feminine, their strength is not simple, especially when such a large number are put together, they are majestic and powerful! Even though these mermaids are dressed in simple clothes, and under the sunlight, they can see their skin reflecting bright and shiny, but the huge number is still very staggering. What''s more, not far from this group of mermaids, there are still a few mermaids with powerful auras that have condensed their godheads! "Who would dare to break into our army?" "Huh? It looks a lot like those invaders!" "Regardless of who they are, if you dare to rush at this time, you are definitely not a good person. Take them down first!" As several powerful merfolk issued orders, the hundreds of thousands of merfolk immediately displayed powerful spells under the command of the strongest of the same clan, and hit them! "Damn it!" Qin Feng cursed secretly. While using his supernatural powers and releasing defensive spells to resist the mermaid''s spell attacks, he pulled the spirit turtle out of the demon refining pot again: "What''s the matter? How come we have encountered so many attacks in less than half a day? " At this time, Qin Feng seriously doubted whether this spirit turtle was inadequate, and then he could not see the destiny''s destiny means! "impossible?" Ling Turtle was also a little surprised when he heard this. Then the gossip **** pattern on its back flashed with aura. After a while, it suddenly stretched out its front paws and slapped its head: "That''s it! Master, the **** who exercises the law of fate must not control your destiny, even if she wants to. may. Because your air luck is too strong, even if its not in this realm, and you wont be blessed by this heavenly way, the strong air luck in your body will protect you from the influence of that little thread of fate. If the other party wants to be at a long distance It involves your luck and consumes too much power, and some of the gains outweigh the losses! " "Then how can there be so many existences blocking them one after another now?" Qin Feng asked. "Although the destiny **** cannot control your luck, it can control the destiny of these aquariums." The tortoise stretched out his claws and pointed to the mermaid army in front of him and said: "Among these mermaids, many of them have fate threads connected on their bodies, even the murloc gods headed by them are no exception!" After what he said, Qin Feng still didn''t know that the two of them had fallen into the calculations of the goddess of fate. Although the other party did not directly control their destiny, they were able to know the direction of their departure through the fate thread on their bodies, and then manipulated these mermaids, fire-breathing monsters and strange birds to block their way forward. This is why Croto, the goddess of fate, is able to catch up with them so confidently. It is true that they can change direction and make some of Croto''s arrangements fall to no avail, but they will also delay the time to return. What''s more, since Goddess Croto can manipulate the fate of these existences in this direction to block their way, they can also arrange this way on their new escape route. However, the two of them have not had so much time to change the direction of Feida. After all, the strength of the strong behind chasing them is far beyond their current realm, and it is easy to be caught up after a long delay. Looking at the dense mermaid army formation ahead, Li Miaozhen snorted and waved the white tiger knife in his hand: "No matter how much he does, no matter how many means that guy arranges to block the way, we can just kill it, and rely on these fish monsters to think. Stop our way, foolish dreams!" Before she finished her words, she took the lead to slash the majestic sword energy of nearly a thousand feet, split the sea with one knife, forcibly separated the murloc battle formation, and rushed forward like an electric figure. "Leave them, don''t let these two alien invaders run away!" With a call for peace, several beautiful mermaid gods swung their fish tails under their bodies one after another, and swam lightly in front of Li Miaozhen, blocking her path. One by one, they manipulated the water flow, rolling up the waves, whirlpools, and water blades to hit Li Miaozhen. Another mermaid reached out and took a small palm-sized conch from his waist, placed it on his lips and blew it. But this originally very nice voice fell in the ears of the two of them, and it was able to stir their minds, causing them to see illusions! Fortunately, they were born in the Royal Beast Sect. The monks of the Royal Beast Sect mastered divine consciousness from the beginning, and used this to manipulate many spirit beasts. The strength of divine souls is far beyond ordinary monks. In addition, they have achieved longevity, and the soul has evolved into The immortal soul, so it was not greatly affected, and soon calmed down! However, with this moment''s delay, the huge number of mermaid troops around has already surrounded them, and under the command of some powerful murloc generals, they have set off huge waves and swept them over! "Humph!" Qin Feng snorted coldly: "Just because you have a lot of people, can you bully me?" He waved out a few spirit beasts. "Guckoo..." With a frog croak, the Sky-Swallowing Toad''s body was fleeting, and the jumping space appeared behind a murloc general, who swallowed the majestic murloc into his abdomen as soon as his long tongue rolled! "Roar" With a roar of the white dragon, the mighty dragon emanated, and while frightening the surroundings, the long tail flicked and rushed into the crowd of fish. As a giant dragon, but also a giant dragon that grew up on Long Island, he has often dived into the sea since he was a child to catch the giant beasts in the sea for food, so it is very familiar with water warfare. "Woo..." The hellhound that had grown three dog heads roared, and the four sturdy claws stepped on the water, and the figure suddenly sprang out, opening three big mouths at the same time to use the magical power of devouring, as if three black holes swallowed several murloc powerhouses in a row. . It doesn''t even need to use a dog planer, the powerful aura on its body pays attention to dispersing the surrounding water, with its tyrannical strength, it rampages among the fish crowd, and its ferocious aura deterred many murlocs from running around. A thunder light flickered in the water, and the spring and autumn cicadas were as fast as lightning, relying on their speed to quickly shuttle back and forth among the mermaid schools. Even if they did not use magical magical powers, their extremely sharp cicada wings could make countless mermaid heads out of nowhere! Behind Qin Feng, the spirit tortoise who had been following honestly suddenly opened his mouth and howled, the four tortoise feet swayed, and the figure jumped out quickly, and then all the head and limbs were retracted into the tortoise shell, relying on the hard The tortoise shell smashed through a large camp, causing chaos in the murloc army. Although it was not very good at frontal fighting before, it has not only gained the natural supernatural powers of the dragon turtle imperial water, but also has infinite supernatural powers after integrating the dragon turtle bloodline. Moreover, it has now been promoted to the realm of the soul, except because of Qin Fengcheng The immortal thing made it a little frustrated, and the whole tortoise was in a state of complacency. Seeing Qin Feng summoning the other spirit beasts to come out to fight at this moment, he was unwilling to lag behind, lest these spirit beasts would look down upon them. What''s more, if it doesn''t contribute any more at this time, can Qin Feng still think of it if he has benefits in the future? So this guy is also very hard to kill. In fact, just relying on its current brute force and tyrannical defense is enough to make it kill seven in and seven out in the murloc formation. After all, even a strong murloc who has become a **** cannot easily break its hard tortoise shell. In the case of safety, when the murloc did not expect that these spirit beasts under Qin Feng''s command did not form an independent battle formation. It''s easy to get confused. And in the chaotic formation, those ordinary murlocs do not have the strength to harm it at all! In addition to Qin Feng summoning a few spirit beasts, Li Miaozhen also released a few spirit beasts who are good at water warfare. They did not summon all the spirit beasts, such as the immortal blue luan, ghost face spider, etc., the combat effectiveness of those spirit beasts in the sea would be greatly reduced. Even so, it was enough. These spirit beasts from either the Primordial Divine Realm or the Dharma Phase Realm suddenly appeared, causing chaos in the murloc army! But this is a huge army after all, and it soon stabilized under the command of several powerful demi-god mermaids, trying to launch a counterattack and besieged these spirit beasts! Seeing this, Qin Feng suddenly moved in his heart, and then released the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon. "Roar" With the use of Dharma, Heaven, and Earth, the body of the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon suddenly skyrocketed, turning into a huge dragon body of eight thousand feet long, plus the nine huge heads, directly covering a huge space in the sea. , Many mermaids below were frightened. Before they could escape, they saw nine dragon heads opening their mouths and swallowing the sea for a while, and they swallowed all the mermaids in the huge sea in a moment! Of course, Qin Feng does not have the habit of eating people. Even if the image of a mermaid is half-man and half-fish, he will not feed on them. Instead, he will let the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon display the supernatural powers of space, relying on the huge space in his belly to swallow all these mermaids. Going in, he was going to send into the demon refining pot to cultivate a usable army for himself. Although the mermaid is a sea clan, the combat power after landing is definitely not as good as the sea, but what he wants is the navy. The previous mermaid army performed really well. It can regroup and form a battle formation in such a short period of time. Once the number reaches a certain level, it will definitely play a big role. Many of the Void Worlds have sea areas, and some of the worlds are purely ocean worlds. It is still necessary to train some sailors in advance. As for the other arms, wait until you have the opportunity to deploy them slowly! It''s just that although his plan is good, those mermaid powerhouses are not willing to watch. It was found that a large number of people of the tribe were swallowed by this monster that appeared suddenly, and they were furious at the same time as they were frightened. Although the mermaids are a very large ethnic group in the sea, their murloc kingdom is only a part of it. If the nine-headed monster is allowed to continue to swallow it, it will inevitably cause their strength to be greatly damaged, and the kingdom may not be able to survive. . So the few strong murlocs immediately separated most of them, trying to stop the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon. "boom" A bang spread throughout the sea. After leaving several opponents, Li Miaozhen''s pressure was greatly reduced, and the sword power skyrocketed, and he unexpectedly slashed the sword dance storm. Numerous swords abruptly smashed the two murloc gods in front of him, leaving them with scars. Did not dare to stop in front of her. The other murloc powerhouses were in a dilemma when they saw this. They didn''t know whether to deal with Li Miaozhen first to avoid beheading the two companion gods by her, or to stop the nine-headed ghost fire dragon that was raging in the murloc army! The powerhouses who become gods are the foundation of their foothold in the sea, and the clansmen in the army are also their methods to frighten the Quartet, none of them can be less! "Hahahaha..." Qin Feng laughed wildly. He didn''t find the few strong murlocs, but focused on the strong murloc demigods in the army and the strong at the realm of Dharma, or knocked out or injured, and then took them all in one by one. Refining the demon pot. Of course, an army has to be commanded by a strong person. These semi-god powerhouses were originally generals in the mermaid. Since they want to form an army, of course they cannot be without them. The mermaids in the army have both males and females. Once they are collected into the refining pot, with the aura and abundant resources of the second-tier Northern Underworld Palace, I believe that within a hundred years, they will multiply without natural enemies or competitors. Descendants, and then cultivate a large army for him. However, the absence of natural enemies and competitors may not be a good thing. Qin Feng felt that in the future, he would have to put some other aquatic monsters and some powerful aquatic beasts into it, otherwise he was really afraid that the comfortable environment would not be able to train a real army. Perhaps, after returning to Biluo, we can learn from the methods used by the Dragons in the East China Sea to train sailors. Of course, the Royal Beast Sect itself also raises a lot of aquatic monster soldiers, and you can also ask the sect to ask for some supplementary species in the demon refining pot. Under the ravages of a few spirit beasts, and the madness of the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon, the army formation is always in chaos. Qin Feng was in the shape of electricity, and indirectly captured a large number of high-level mermaid generals. Soon the mermaid army couldn''t bear such a loss and began to collapse. Of course, the main reason was that the mermaid gods were not strong enough. Not only did they fail to stop Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen, one of the mermaid gods was self-reliant and attacked the nine-headed ghost fire dragon, but was caught by the nine-headed ghost fire flame in the state of the heaven and earth. Long Yi''s tail flew out, and UU reading even vomited three liters of blood. Such a scene suddenly became the last straw that overwhelmed the camel, causing countless mermaids to flee directly. Even the gods are not opponents, don''t they stay here waiting to die? Now its more convenient for the nine-headed ghost fire dragon. Its huge size can swim at will, and it can catch up with the direction in which the largest number of mermaids escape. Except for those mermaids who are scattered and fleeing to dive into the deep sea, they are directly let go. All gathered together are the targets it swallows. After coming down several times and swallowing nearly half of the mermaid troops, Qin Feng''s summons stopped. "Senior Sister, we should go now!" Qin Feng greeted Li Miaozhen. This battle has been delayed for a lot of time, although he also wants to put all the mermaids into the demon pot, even to suppress a mermaid condensing the gods, and send them to the demon pot to command these mermaids. But time does not allow. After all, there are strong men who are proficient in the law of fate chasing them in the rear. If they stay here for a long time, once they are caught up by the opponent, it will not be easy to escape at that time. Recalling all the spirit beasts with a wave, the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon also entered the demon refining pot, sending all the mermaids swallowed by it into the sea area of ??the North Underworld Immortal Mansion. These mermaids were all in shock. They thought that they would be inevitable after being eaten by this ferocious nine-headed monster. They did not expect that instead of being digested by the other party, they were sent to this fertile sea. Let them stare at each other as if in a dream. This is where? Although it is also the sea area, it is absolutely different from the sea area where they fought before, and even the smell of the sea is different. The tortoise floated on the sea, squinted his bare head and looked at the group of mermaids for a long while, then suddenly he smiled, and his body turned into a human form. Chapter 680： Tool man manipulated by fate "Hey..." The tortoise shook its small round head, blinking with small mung bean eyes, staring at the few mermaids in front of him who only protected their chests with shells, their eyes gleaming with brilliance, and the hearts of those mermaids looked at tremble. "From now on you will be my subordinates!" It announced: "Hurry up and integrate the team, count the number, and then build water mansions and palaces in the sea, build naval camps, and conduct daily exercises! must form combat power in the shortest possible time and show your usefulness! " "Who are you? Why should we listen to you?" A beautiful mermaid with a princess crown on his head glared at a pair of clear big eyes, and looked at the treacherous face in front of him vigilantly, and he didn''t look like a good old man. With the improvement of Qin Fengs cultivation base, his control over the demon refining pot has also greatly increased. Originally, it took some time to refine the magic phase and even the spirit beasts of the semi-god realm, but that was because his strength was not enough to manipulate. When refining the demon pot, you can only rely on the refining of the demon pot''s own ability to refine it. Now that his Taoism has greatly increased, he has already proven the Immortal Dao, and he has mastered so many laws. Of course, he has a much deeper control over the Demon Refining Pot. Demon Refining Pot is a fairy tool after all. The so-called fairy tool must at least be controlled by an immortal. Otherwise, even a master of the Yuanshen realm, it will be difficult to fully exert its power when using the fairy tool. It is precisely because of Qin Feng''s soaring strength that these mermaids were soon controlled by the demon refining pot after entering the demon refining pot. The low-strength ones did not have the slightest resistance. Even if the powerful demigods were urged by Qin Feng, the laws in the Demon Refining Pot almost easily destroyed their resistance and subdued these mermaids. However, although the subdued mermaid did not have the strength to resist Qin Feng, it did not mean that they would immediately convince Qin Feng, let alone wait for the turtle monster''s orders! "Because, I am the master''s most powerful subordinate, don''t talk about you, even the master of the cave world gave it to me, of course you also have to control me!" Ling Turtle smiled: "My old tortoise doesn''t bully you. Although you fish monsters have good strength, you are far behind me." "Huh! The previous battle was just caught off guard by you. It''s really a competition. You may not be stronger than us. Besides, we still have so many people. How can we be afraid of you?" The mermaid princess raised her delicate chin proudly, and the two soft flesh on her chest trembled slightly with her movements, almost jumping out of the cover of the shell! "..." The old turtle grunted and swallowed, then withdrew his wide mung bean eyes, and sighed inwardly. Unfortunately, these guys are all fish monsters, and they are also half-man, half-fish mermaids. They are different from their races, and it is not convenient to breed descendants. ! Alas, it would be great if it was a turtle monster, but it is generally difficult for a turtle monster to have such an eye-catching figure. Even if it has, according to the customs of the spiritual world, it is rare for a female monster to dress so boldly! "Hehe, do you think that my old tortoise is able to occupy this place by virtue of strength, and is recognized by the master? That would be a big mistake!" "Huh? What can you rely on if you don''t rely on strength?" The innocent mermaid princess opened her eyes and looked at him. After a while, she seemed to understand something, and she was shocked: "Could you guys mate..." "What nonsense?" The tortoise yelled, and then he smiled proudly again: "Old tortoise, I have a unique talent, and I have gossip patterns behind my back. I am proficient in deducing supernatural powers of fortune-telling, able to deduce good and bad luck, and explore the secrets of heaven. It is precisely with this ability that I can gain The master fancy. Can you fish monsters beat me in this respect? " Qin Feng didn''t pay much attention to how Ling Turtle disciplined the mermaids who had just been subdued by him in the North Underworld Immortal Palace, and did not have time to care about them. He is now running fast with Li Miaozhen. After the previous battle, although they won a big victory, he also took away a large number of mermaids as subordinates, but it was delayed for some time. Knowing that there must be a powerful person behind them quickly approaching them, the two dared not fight anymore. Qin Feng, who sensed the danger, couldn''t care about hiding any life-saving methods in this world, because now is the time for them to escape. So he took out the Nine Heavens and Ten Earth Escape Shuttle that had not been used before, and used the Shuttle to the extreme, like a gallop, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. This action immediately changed the face of Croto, the goddess of destiny who was full of confidence in the rear. Fortunately, her size is very small compared to these cyclops, like a small grass under a towering tree, plus the cyclops are wrapped in thunder light, all flying at full strength, no one pays attention to her face. Therefore, Cloto quickly calmed down and glanced at Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen''s two fate threads calmly, and then moved more fate threads as soon as he gritted his teeth. She glanced at the Cyclops next to her lightly, and sighed in her heart. This trip was a big loss. If she didn''t intend to repay the kindness of the year, and was unwilling to keep that thing in her heart, she would not bear to touch so many threads of fate. After all, these are all the backhands she has accumulated over the years, and now she has used so much at once. It''s fine if ordinary people can''t notice it, but those strong people who have the ability to intercept Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen will carefully recall afterwards. , If you are not sure, you will be aware of it. Under the situation that the strong is aware of it, it is possible to break free of the fate thread left by her and cut off the relationship with her, so she feels that she has suffered a lot. originally thought to deal with two little demigods, it is not simple to have her go out in person, and it is easy to catch! In the end, I didn''t expect that these two demigods would advance by relying on the golden apple, and their combat effectiveness was so strong that she used so many backhands! It is not easy to arrange those backhands. It does not mean that the fate thread can be entangled with anyone casually. Even if she controls the law of fate, she must abide by the corresponding rules. If she passes through certain clues and breaths like Qin Feng Li Miaozhen, Forcibly winding the fate thread around the two of them requires a lot of divine power, not to mention, it is very easy to cause backlash. At first I thought they were just two demigods, Goddess Croto agreed without even thinking about it, but now its better. The two guys changed and turned into a realm comparable to the gods, which not only caused her to consume more divine power, but hide it. Many of his backhands have also been used. But in order to repay the kindness of the year, she also had to do this, and she had to continue to wave more and stronger silk threads in front of her to stop Qin Feng and the two from escaping! "..." Nine Heavens and Ten Grounds Escape Shenshuo is indeed wonderful, and the speed of flight is amazing. But even so, it didn''t completely get rid of the chasing soldiers behind and gradually approached. After all, there is a big gap between the strengths of the two sides. Not only is Croto a high-level **** comparable to Xuanxian, but there are also several high-level gods among the strong Cyclops. Especially the second elder, who is very close to the peak power of the top gods. When these people fly together, the speed is naturally not much slower! Besides, from time to time, there will be some presence blocking their way! These existences have monsters, gods, and powerful human races, and some troops are rushing to the front to support them! There are often some monsters that make Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen feel bright in front of them. Such as the majestic and powerful minotaur, such as the half-human half-snake strange banshee, the petite and exquisite body with butterfly wings and so on. The most important thing is that these guys still don''t appear alone. There are a large group every time. Qin Feng is very excited about it, and wants to continue to conquer a group as thugs. It is a pity that the keen sense of constant warning in their hearts makes them afraid to stay at all. In many cases, they can avoid it or escape when they can. It is really impossible to avoid it. Then rely on their strength to fight against each other for a short while, seize the opportunity to escape. Even so, the sense of urgency in their hearts is getting stronger and stronger. They know that this is because the chasing soldiers are getting closer and closer. "Hurry up!" Qin Feng didn''t care about the consumption of immortal power in his body, and forcibly spurred the Nine Heavens and Ten Earth Escape Shuttle, raising his speed to the extreme. has been flying wild for so long, not too far away from the battlefield, and now they can vaguely perceive the area where the two powers are fighting. It is true that there are too many powerhouses on both sides, and there are so many immortal powers. There are also countless immortals below the golden immortal realm, not to mention the ordinary troops that are huge in number to hundreds of millions. It''s only a pity that the Nine Heavens and Ten Grounds Shuttle Shuttle is an imitation after all, and it has been sealed in the ancient battlefield for a long time. Even if it is nourished by the immortal energy and power in Qin Feng''s body, it has its speed limit. Unless he can refine this set of Escape God Shuttle sacrifice to a higher level, or his strength can be promoted to the Celestial Immortal, otherwise it is already the fastest speed. And they are facing the camp under the **** king Zeus. If they want to return to the side of the Biluo monk, they have to make a big circle and bypass the gods. This invisibly delayed a lot of their time, and as the closer to the battlefield, the more gods that Goddess Croto can influence through the thread of fate. At this time, they had sensed those tyrannical auras behind, and they could see the silver light reflected by the thunder on the horizon when they turned their heads. That is the figure of the cyclops approaching quickly. The immortal power in Qin Feng''s body gushes crazily. He felt that with the current distance between the two sides, they still hoped to return to the monk camp. When you get there, you don''t need to care about these chasing soldiers anymore. These guys can''t chase the monks'' camp, UU reading www.uukanshu. com, that''s just looking for death! Only, when he saw the figures of several gods appearing in front of him again, especially after there were two middle-level gods who were comparable to the gods, even with Qin Feng''s disposition, he couldn''t help but curse! Sure enough, there is no good man who manipulates fate, and he can even use gods as puppets. Although these gods still have a lot of autonomy, after being affected at a critical moment, this kind of fate will cause them a lot of danger. This discovery made him decide that unless he can control his own destiny, he will try to stay away from these destiny controllers in the future, otherwise he does not know when he will be used as a tool by the other party. "Come over!" Li Miaozhen looked at the gods in front of him coldly, and then looked at the fierce battlefield at the end of his sight. Below is a monk and a group of centaur fighting, and above, some centaur and other race gods are contending with the immortals! As long as they rush to the battlefield, at least they will not be left alone and helpless! So she immediately drew out the white tiger sword, and slashed at the strongest Titan in the front! "kill!" Qin Feng''s heart was crossed, and he no longer cared about anything. If they can''t break through each other''s block in an instant, once they are overtaken by the guys behind, they will definitely not be able to withstand the crush of the upper gods. Chapter 681： Immortal appearance You can search for "Yu Beast Zhu Tiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "boom!" There was a violent sound of golden and iron humming. Li Miaozhen''s sharp knife energy was stopped by the battle axe in the hands of the giant Titan. Immediately afterwards, the Titan giant swung his battle axe and killed Li Miaozhen, trying to kill the intruder who suddenly appeared from the rear with his tyrannical strength on the spot. On the other side, there was a clear sound of clank, Qin Feng controlled the Nine Heavens and Ten Earth Dunkong Shensuo to disperse the attack. Ninety-nine two-pointed escape shuttles passed through the void like flying swords and threw directly in front of the other gods. Whether it was the flame-filled middle **** or the other lower gods, they were all in his own. In the attack range. His offensive is not unsharp, the Nine Heavens and Ten Earth Shun Kong Shen Shuo itself is also a sharp and unmatched treasure. It travels through the sky into the earth and is omnipotent. He really wants to be stabbed by the Shu Kong Shuo unless he is like this. A strong physique cultivator, otherwise even the gods would not be able to withstand the sharp edge of Dunkong Shuo, and the body would be pierced into a sieve. But the gods are gods after all, and they can''t let Qin Feng attack without responding. First, the flame-covered god, holding a flame-wrapped sledgehammer in his hand, swiped nearly half of the Dunkong Shuttle. The other gods also brandished artifacts, piercing the void to the nearby Dunkong. Shuoda flew out. Then they took the initiative to attack without waiting for Qin Feng to attack again, and various powerful spells and energy fluctuations spread, even Qin Feng felt troublesome. But he never thought of head-to-head with each other. After all, the cyclops behind are getting closer and closer, as long as they stay for a while, they may catch up. His figure flashed, and the void shifting magical powers instantly displayed. After a monk becomes an immortal, the basic supernatural powers he cultivated will become great supernatural powers along with the progress of the law. This is why the immortals are superior to others even with very common and commonly used methods, and are so much more tyrannical than the consummate monks of the original spirit. Qin Feng had many times more supernatural powers than ordinary cultivators, and a large part of them were supernatural powers that were very powerful or had unique effects. Both life-saving methods and methods of attack and defense were far superior to those of the same level. Because most of the magical powers in his body have become great magical powers, even the most fundamental natal magical power Ruyihualing Jinguang is very close to the point of supreme magical powers, so even if there are several gods on the opposite side, Qin Feng even has one equivalent to the realm of heavenly immortals. The middle-ranked god, he didn''t have the slightest fear. The only worry in his heart was how to get rid of the entanglement of these gods in the shortest time and escape as soon as possible. Qin Feng, who used the space jump to move himself out of the attack range of a few gods, moved his mind, manipulating those Dunkong Shuttles that had been shot out to fly towards him quickly. However, his supernatural powers are ingenious, but these opponents on the opposite side are also not generals. They are also gods. They soon noticed the spatial fluctuations when he moved the void, and they all turned to the place where he appeared to kill! "Hey" Qin Feng sneered, these guys really pinched him as a soft persimmon? His figure shook, and nine huge and hideous heads appeared behind him. "Roar! Roar! Roar!" In the sound of a trembling dragon, each of the nine heads spewed out a golden wind of wishful spirit transformation! This is Qin Feng''s natural magical powers, and also his most powerful ability. With his current realm of cultivation, it was enough to make this supernatural power show its power close to the supreme supernatural power. Huhuhu... As the golden wind of Ruyi Hualing blows, the sky is dim between the sky and the earth, the sun and the moon are dark, the surrounding chaos is a hundred miles, and the violent golden wind is blowing everywhere. The face of the gods on the opposite side changed when they saw such power. Even the middle **** Vulcan had a numb scalp and quickly cast a defensive spell to block him, and the other gods joined forces to resist. Such a powerful kamikaze blows, otherwise they are very worried that they will be hurt by this golden wind! Qin Feng took a breath. Although he became an immortal, in order to deter these gods, he immediately blew out the nearly half-divine wind in his body, which also made him feel a little empty in his body. Then he waved his big sleeve, and ninety-nine flying shuttles flew into his sleeves like a tired bird returning home, and then a yellow light appeared under his feet and quickly walked towards the Titan giant who was fighting Li Miaozhen. This titan giant is not only powerful, but also tyrannical. It is much stronger than the mid-level **** he has just faced. Although Li Miaozhen''s sword is fierce, he is more than able to advance and retreat, and he did not fall under the wind for a while, but he wanted to get rid of his opponent. There are still some difficulties. After all, at the current level of the Titan Giant, a distance of a few hundred miles is still the most powerful range of his spells. Although Li Miaozhen flies faster than the Titan Giant, he can''t stand the opponent''s uninterrupted offensive. It will be difficult to retreat by force. Resist the opponent''s attack. Qin Feng took a step, his figure soared, and when he walked in front of the Titan Giant in a few steps, his figure turned out to be half a head taller than this Titan Giant! "Well?" The Titan giant glanced at Qin Feng in surprise. He didn''t expect that this little dwarf could change into this appearance, which really surprised him. But that''s it. No matter how much Qin Feng''s figure changes, he can''t conceal the aura of true immortality in him. As a middle-ranked **** whose realm is equal to that of a heavenly immortal, the Titan Giant certainly wouldn''t be afraid of Qin Feng''s body shape at this time. He felt that this guy was just imaginary, perhaps using some magical means to fool himself. So the Titan giant raised the battle axe in his hand and slashed at Qin Feng immediately. Compared with strength, Qin Feng is also not afraid of others! Even though the titan giant in front of him is inherently powerful, he not only cultivated the Azure Dragon Dao Body, but also obtained several power and supernatural power bonuses from a group of spirit beasts. After performing the method, his power has skyrocketed by ten. Double, even if the opponent is a Titan giant with a higher realm, he dare to face the opponent head-on. He grabbed it with a big hand, and the flame spear appeared in his hand, and it became a hundred and ten feet long when it swayed in the wind, and it slammed into the Titan giant equally aggressively. Bang bang bang... A series of dull sound of weapon collisions rang out, shaking the surrounding space and trembling, and shaking the mountain peaks below to splash and splashing. The few gods who had just carried Qin Feng''s Ruyi''s Spiritual Gold Wind not far away even saw their eyelids jump. Unexpectedly, Qin Feng would be able to compete with the Titans in strength. "it is good!" The Titans laughed: "Since the war broke out for so long, I have finally encountered an opponent who can fight head-on! I thought you were just changing into this look to fool me, but I didn''t expect you to have such a powerful strength. That being the case, I take it upon myself to give you the fighting that the strong one deserves! " As he spoke, he turned his head, looked at the gods who were flying towards this side and prepared to fight, and shouted: "You don''t come here, I want to fight him alone, otherwise I''m afraid he will die!" "..." The other gods looked at each other and stopped. They belonged to different camps, and they really didn''t dare to offend this Titan. Although the Titans retreated to the second line, if it were to discuss individual strength alone, it would be stronger than ordinary gods like them. Qin Feng''s eyes lit up when he heard this, "You want to fight us alone? Your Excellency is really a hero! In that case, we are not welcome! " As he spoke, the flame spear in his hand swung like the wind, and the shadows of the spear flashed across the path and smashed down on the Titan Giants head, but when the Titan Giant swung his battle axe and resisted the spear like just now, his hand was dark. A few golden glows flew out, piercing the Titan Giant''s eyes, throat, belly button and other vital parts. The magical power of Dong Jinzhi has been cultivated to the realm of Dacheng for a long time, and he was promoted to Broken Golden Fingers, and Qin Feng integrated some of the inheritance in "Broken Void Art" into Broken Golden Fingers. After being promoted to Immortal, his power was once again powerful. Upgrade, from the level of smashing gold and jade to the power of smashing the void. Since then, the broken gold finger can be called the broken empty finger. Not only did the power of the Fragmentary Fingers skyrocket, it was much stronger than the original special restraint of gold, and could only be used to attack tough ones, and the attack method was also much more hidden than the previous glittering appearance. Of course, no matter how concealed it is, it is impossible to hide a person at the level of a fairy. Therefore, the Titan quickly noticed Qin Feng''s movements, frowned, and murmured in his heart, these alien invaders were really cunning, and they actually used these little tricks in such a battle. However, after he sensed the power of the Fragmented Kong Finger, even though he looked down on Qin Feng, he did not dare to treat these concealed attacks as small means. A divine light flashed on him, and a powerful defensive spell suddenly appeared, and at the same time he swung a big axe to block the front door, stopping Qin Feng from the broken fingers in the throat of his eyes. But before he started to counterattack, he suddenly felt his mind tightened, and endless danger hit his mind. Looking down, I saw a sharp blade of light piercing Qin Feng''s defensive spells in the direction of the broken empty finger that pierced his belly button, and pierced his abdomen. With a puff, Li Miaozhen personally drove the white tiger sword, and displayed the combat skills of combining human swords, and directly pierced the abdomen of this Titan giant when his power skyrocketed! "Roar" Under the severe pain, the Titan giant suddenly furious: "It''s despicable and shameless, and it''s good to fight alone. Are you invaders so untrustworthy?" "Hey, when do we stop talking about credit?" Qin Feng sneered: "Just now you have asked if you are going to single out the two of us. Since your Excellency is so brave, can we still refuse? Besides, you told us that you want to fight alone while there is a strong man chasing us in the rear, whether you have no brains or we are stupid, how can we fight with you at this time. " While speaking, he kept moving, not only the flame spear flashed through the corridors and the shadows of the spears, but also the broken empty fingers from time to time. The nine fierce dragon heads roaring back also appeared again, each with various magical abilities, and Li Miaozhen joined hands to beat the giant giant. Steadily retreating and falling into a disadvantage. At this moment, the other gods couldn''t stay there, and they hurriedly stepped forward to help, but were blocked by Qin Feng Li Miaozhen''s magical powers for a moment. After that, the two men made their efforts to knock down the Titans at the same time, then turned around and flew towards the fiercely fighting battlefield in the distance. As long as they get there, they will no longer be alone and helpless, and the army of cultivators who are expedition to another world will naturally not watch them being chased by the enemy. Even if those immortals can''t help out, they can bypass the battlefield and fly to the rear. If you don''t believe them, they dare to continue chasing! Their timing was very clever, and it happened to be the moment when the Cyclops from behind was about to catch up. After observation just now, they have roughly sensed the speed of the cyclops, and according to common sense, the two still have enough time to fly back. However, there are exceptions to everything! The ordinary Cyclops does need a little more time to catch up with them, but the second elder of the Cyclops is not among the ordinary ranks. He is only half a step away from being promoted to the top gods. Seeing that the opportunity is right in front of him, how can he be willing to see the two of them slip away like this? So this old one-eyed giant roared, with countless pieces of thunder flashing on his body, his figure turned into a thick lightning, and he strayed directly from the team and chased it out alone! "Want to run? Leave it to me!" When the Cyclops elder saw them for a moment, he approached them within a thousand miles. With a sudden wave of the artifact, a huge thunderbolt shot out. Qin Feng didn''t dare to hold on, and quickly dodged. As a result, it will inevitably slow down. Just as the Cyclops elder laughed wildly, Qin Feng and the two were secretly embarrassed. Suddenly, a sword gas flew out of the battlefield three thousand miles away. With a sword, the Cyclops elder stopped for three thousand miles. The improved figure gave Qin Feng a respite for the two of them. As he approached, a tall and thin figure fluttering in white flew out of the battle formation and landed in front of the two Qin Feng. This person looked like a middle-aged person, with a sharp sword spirit on his body, and a white bone jade sword inserted between his hair. "Thank you senior for helping me!" Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen quickly checked their heads and thanked him. "The two Taoists don''t need to be so polite." The sword fairy in white took a look at them, nodded slightly and said: "You and I both prove the existence of Immortal Dao, just be worthy of Dao friends!" "How does this make?" Qin Feng''s face was a little embarrassed. After all, he has only cultivated for a few decades. Compared with the sword immortal at the peak of Xuanxian, he is less than a fraction of others. Although he has achieved immortality, his mentality has not completely changed. U U Reading www.uuknshu.com What''s more, even among the immortals, it is necessary to arrange the seniority, but sometimes you don''t have to face the same class, and you don''t need to be too particular about facing immortals who are not familiar. Before Jian Xian could speak, suddenly a huge cyclops flew in the sky in the distance. The one-eyed giant was tens of thousands of miles away. After taking a look here, he asked in surprise: "Moros, you are not staying in the tribe, why are you all coming to the battlefield?" "Great Elder!" After seeing the huge one-eyed giant figure, a crowd of one-eyed giants gave salutes. This one-eyed giant is a top **** of immortality! "Return to the great elder, these two guys sneaked into the Olympus Mountain and stole the golden apple. We asked the goddess of fate, Croto, to chase after this, to take the golden apple from him, and then help the second elder to be promoted to the top god. !" "What? Golden Apple?" The one-eyed giant of the top **** who was tens of thousands of miles away was stunned when he heard the words, and then his face showed joy: "What are you still doing, take them down for me, and you must take the golden apples!" With the Golden Apple, with the strength of the second elders, they will definitely be able to advance to the top gods. By then, their Cyclops clan will have more confidence on the battlefield! The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https:// The full text reading address of Royal Beasts: https:// The txt download address of Royal Beasts: https:// Yu Beast Zhutian mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 688 Immortal Appears), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! () Chapter 682： Big shot You can search for "Yu Beast Zhu Tiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The Cyclops that appeared tens of thousands of miles away was one of the only two top gods in the entire Cyclops! From this, we can see the strength of this race, obviously not many, and there can be two immortal realms. Even now even this second elder is on the verge of promotion. If he really gets the golden apple, the third top **** will appear in the Cyclops tribe. Although it is far from being compared with the gods of the Olympian Mountain, nor can it be compared with the Titans, it is enough to have a certain say in this world. The only pity is that the stronger the natural strength of the race, the greater the restriction on its ability to reproduce. Otherwise, with the talents of the Cyclops, if they really want to have many clansmen, they will definitely be able to produce a lot of strong people. It is precisely because of the weak ability to multiply that the elder of the Cyclops in the distance is more eager to capture the golden apple, so that the second elder will be promoted to the top god, and the tribe will be powerful from another direction. Upon hearing the order, a group of Cyclops hurriedly acted, one by one, the thunderous light on their bodies shone, and they surrounded Qin Feng and the others. "You two broke into the Mount Olympus and stole the golden apple from the palace of the King of Gods?" Of course, the sword fairy in white also heard the conversation between the cyclops and couldn''t help being taken aback. He looked at the two men with different colors in their eyes. Early in the trial of the Five Realms, the disciples of various factions who participated in the trial entered this realm and heard the news. Biluo''s senior sects were not unfamiliar with the information of this **** realm, and the famous golden apple was widely spread. Of course, I have heard of the treasures. But I didn''t expect that the two young men in front of them dared to break into the base camp of the gods, steal the golden apple under the eyelids of the queen Hera, and they succeeded! If it hadn''t heard from the other gods, he really couldn''t believe it. Not only him, but the immortal gods who were fighting fiercely behind heard the sound and projected surprised eyes, so that even the battle became a little relaxed. On the opposite side, a group of cyclops were quickly approaching, and the powerful second elder wielded an artifact in his hand to release endless thunder with amazing power. Seeing this, the white sword immortal couldn''t help frowning, and the white bone jade sword in the bun followed his thoughts, slashing sword energy directly, splitting the opponent''s thunder, turning his head and saying to the two of them: "I''ll take a moment. Stop it. There are too many opponents and their strength is quite strong. I can''t stand it for long. You quickly leave the battlefield and return to the rear. Otherwise, the two of you will definitely be targeted, and I won''t be able to protect you at that time! " The Qin Feng and the two of course knew this truth. The other gods except the Cyclops didnt know about the two of them stealing golden apples, or heard about the golden apples being stolen on the mountain, but they hadnt thought of it for a while. Both of them. But now that the Cyclops spoke out, not only the top deity of the Cyclops clan behind heard it, but the deities in the nearby area must have also heard the news. Although ordinary gods may not dare to challenge the cyclops and take the golden apple in front of them, not all gods will scruples the cyclops, and some forces that are stronger than the cyclops will never stand idly by. "Thank you senior, I will leave now!" Qin Feng Li Miaozhen bowed his head to the other party. It is very rare for this person to help them stop the Cyclops for a while, and of course they will not put all the pressure on this person. After the ceremony, the White Sword Immortal had no time to respond to them. The sword art in his hand was constantly pinching, and the sword aura on his body was surging. The white bone jade sword released extremely sharp sword aura, although it was not as powerful as the thunder of the two elders of the Cyclops It''s powerful, but it''s better than the opponent in its sharpness. "go!" Seeing that the sword fairy used a powerful sword to stop the group of cyclops on the opposite side, Li Miaozhen pulled Qin Feng''s sleeves, and the two turned into two golden lights, diagonally bypassing most of the battlefield, ready to escape from here! However, after the news of the Golden Apple on the two of them leaked out, it immediately attracted the attention of the nearby gods, including of course the gods fighting fiercely on the battlefield. "Stop them!" Behind him, a huge titan stepped on the ground, with the blue sky above his head, and white clouds drifting between his chest and abdomen. Such a huge size is simply appalling. This is the top **** among the Titans. His voice is like thunder, and he rumbling over: "Golden Apple? I haven''t tasted it yet. How about getting a few back to taste it!" Although the current strength of the Titan Protoss is not as good as the gods on the Olympus mountain, if you count the sealed gods, they are not much weaker than the gods in terms of top combat power. Coupled with the fact that Zeus now gathers all forces to join forces against alien invasions, the Titans will not worry about whether Zeus will turn his face if they eat the golden apple. Even these Titan Protoss were eager for Zeus to lose in the battle, and at that time they would have to release the sealed second-generation God King and many powerful Titans to resist the invasion of Biluo together! On the other side, the Cyclops Grand Elder looked at the Titan Titan''s top **** who was much larger than him, and the divine light in the one eye on his forehead flickered for a while, but in the end he didn''t say much, but secretly told the other Cyclops to speed up. As long as they **** the golden apple in advance, wouldn''t the Titans still dare to **** it from them? At the same time, he also ordered some strong members of the clan who were repairing the camp to attack one after another, rushing to the battlefield at the fastest speed, and helping the second elder to capture the golden apple. "Hahaha...It''s so lively, you two shouldn''t mind having me one more!" A silver streamer suddenly flew up into the sky, looking at the battlefield from a distance. This is the top deity of the centaur race! He appeared to be the smallest in front of the Cyclops and the Titans, but his momentum was not weaker than those of the two huge giants. After the top centaur **** appeared, he immediately ordered the strong under his command to attack, and even some centaur who were fighting on the battlefield gave up their opponents and tried to intercept the two of Qin Feng. The cross-border war affected a wide range. As the monks of the Northern Territory occupies a larger and larger territory under the leadership of the Shifang Ghost City, the front line will be longer and longer. In addition, the **** Zeus also wants to rely on the multitude of people. The superiority defeated the opponent, so he also deliberately lengthened the front line, spreading the forces of various races in a radius of one million, and launched an offensive towards Brother Biluo from multiple directions. And these tens of thousands of miles of battlefield are in charge of these top gods in front of them. This is also the reason why no more top gods have been alarmed. Otherwise, if it were the main battlefield with the largest number of gods, maybe even the **** king Zeus would be alarmed and come out to see who could steal the golden apple from his palace. "Humph!" The faction of the gods made such a big movement, even the top gods appeared, of course, the monks could not be indifferent. Soon there were two shocking auras appearing behind. Those are two golden immortal powers of immortality. A gray-robed old man who looks like half of his body is about to go into the soil, and a young woman with a basket of flowers, looks beautiful and dignified! The two of them looked unremarkable, neither did they have the huge size of the Titans, nor did they want to wield lightning spears like the strong centaur, and they did not show the slightest ferocious appearance. But the aura on their bodies was unfathomable, staring lightly at the top gods of each other, without any fear on their faces. Relatively speaking, the number of monks from the Northern Territory is not too many, whether it is the size of the ordinary army or the number of top powerhouses is not as good as the other side. After all, under the summons of Zeus, most of the gods and strengths of this world have already gathered, and the number of monks from the Northern Territory is less than 20%. How to compare the power of the other side? But even so, although the Northern Territory cultivator was in a defensive state, he did not fall behind. This is not only because the background of the Biluo Great World is much better than that of the higher world, but the individual strength of the cultivator is stronger than that of the same level in this world. Its also because the monks have too many methods, whether its the monks battle formations or the lore formations deployed everywhere, whether its all kinds of powerful magic weapons or talisman that consumes very little true essence, or various auxiliary cultivation recovery The panacea of ??vitality, as a whole, is much better than this side of the gods in terms of all aspects of equipment. Even these two seemingly ordinary immortal abilities, in terms of combat power, are enough to surpass any of the top gods of the other three. Of course, they have a variety of powerful fairy artifacts and treasures. Big relationship. It is precisely because of this that even if the number of Biluo cultivators is not as good as the opponent, the cultivator''s side has always been in a defensive state when the **** Zeus summons the powerful men of various races to encircle and suppress, but it has not been taken advantage of by the opponent. The formations deployed by the monks are really too powerful. In addition to various defensive formations, there are also magical formations, trapped formations, killing formations, and serial formations. Retreating to the rear of the formation, continue to defend and counterattack, and there will not be a rout and then being chased by the opponent''s tail. It can be said that under the control of the ghost ancestors and the suggestions of various factions, the monks of the Northern Territory will step by step to the extreme! Of course, the resources consumed are countless. Fortunately, occupying the area can make up for a lot of resources. Otherwise, simply transporting materials from the rear will be enough to empty the homes of many big parties that have accumulated for many years! Qin Feng and the two dodge left and right on the edge of the battlefield, fleeing towards the rear while avoiding the attacks deliberately hit by the gods. But before they were completely out of the battlefield, gods had already got rid of their opponents and killed them. These gods all know the benefits of golden apples, and of course they don''t want to let go of the opportunity. Although even if the golden apple is captured, most of it will still be handed over to the top gods and distributed by the elders of the clan, but as the gods who have captured the golden apple, shouldn''t it be too much for them to devour one in advance? It is with this kind of psychology that the gods all want to come and share a share. If it weren''t for the great strength of the immortals, who entangled them tightly, they might all come over to participate in the siege. "Really when we don''t exist anymore?" One of the immortals was obviously hot-tempered. Seeing that these gods all attacked them in a perfunctory manner, and wanted to get rid of them, he suddenly groaned: "Dare to be distracted when fighting with me, then let me go. Die!" "boom" The immortal raised his hand to offer a mountain peak, the peak is a thousand feet high, heavy directly hit the **** who was at war with him, and the opponent''s body was shattered and burst into a cloud of blood! When the gods saw this, they were shocked, thinking of how powerful these invaders were, and no longer dared to take it carelessly, lest their opponents suddenly burst out powerful attacks, or displayed tyrannical fairy weapons to kill them. Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen also didn''t want to fight, and the two teamed up to repel the gods who came to stop them. After that, without stopping for a moment, they turned and flew back. "Ok?" Tens of thousands of miles away, the top **** of the Titan family saw this and couldn''t help groaning: "A bunch of trash, even the two little guys who have just been promoted can''t catch it!" As he spoke, he grabbed forward with his big hand. Suddenly I saw a big hand covering the sky and the sun, straddling tens of thousands of miles in the void to grab Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen. "Bold!" Seeing this, the old man in the back immediately shouted angrily: "The dignified top **** is actually not expensive to bully the younger and shoot the younger?" When he was speaking, he waved his sleeves, and three black awns appeared in the sky, and greeted the big hand that covered the sky very fast. Umang looked very inconspicuous at first glance, but when it got close to the big hand, it turned into a giant pillar, and it penetrated the big hand straight, leaving three transparent holes in the palm of the hand! The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https:// The full text reading address of Royal Beasts: https:// The txt download address of Royal Beasts: https:// Yu Beast Zhutian mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 689 Great Shot), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 683： Skeleton castle owner "Roar" In the distance, standing on the ground higher than the clouds, the giant Titan roared: "You **** invaders, can''t we take it back after stealing things? The other things are fine, the golden apple is too special to be taken away by you! " While speaking, his palm has been retracted. While retracting, a yellow light flashed on the palm, and the three wounds that had been pierced were quickly recovering. Not only is he physically strong, but he also has infinite divine power. As long as he doesn''t hurt the root, a small injury can be recovered in an instant! "Huh, it''s so grand-sounding, just say it clearly if you are coveting the so-called golden apple, what excuses are you looking for!" The beautiful young woman with the hand-held flower basket glanced at Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen. As one of the great powers who had participated in the League of Five Regions and discussed plans to conquer another world with Taixuan ancestors and others in the sky above the Middle Region Lingxiao City, she certainly recognized the identities of these two young people. Completed the trial task, and was recognized by the great powers on the spot, and was favored by the son of luck. Although it is a bit strange how these two little guys from the Southern Territory Royal Beast Sect came here to participate in the cross-border war between the Shifang Ghost City and other Northern Territory sects, but as great abilities, it is impossible for them to stand idly by when they see it. Not only because Qin Feng and Li Miao are really the sons of Biluos luck, if they are allowed to fall here, it will bring losses to Biluo. In fact, even if its not the two of them, even if the monks of other sects can steal from the Olympus Mountain Golden Apple, they will not leave it alone! The golden apple is not only the top divine fruit in the world, but it also involves the struggle for luck between the two worlds. For example, even the golden apples were stolen back by them, which shows that Brother Biluo''s massive invasion has affected the luck of this world. This is a good start. If things go on like this, it will surely give Brother Biluo''s advantage more and more. ! The young woman stepped forward lightly, and she swayed into the sky above the battlefield: "It''s their ability to seize opportunities among the juniors. You are also a top god, and if you accidentally intervene in the following things, you are not afraid that I will wait for your Titans , Slaughter all the ethnicities of your clan!" This woman has a beautiful appearance and a gentle temperament, but she speaks harshly and domineeringly. Her mouth is the words of slaughter of the race. A woman with such a temperament is likely to have experienced the existence of the ancient catastrophe. Although many cruel and cruel generations were born after the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, they are still a little worse than those who have experienced the Great Tribulation of the Ancients. At least this kind of slaughter the top protoss of the higher world in order to threaten the other side. His words can''t be said easily. "Only you?" The Titan giant snorted disdainfully: "Want to slaughter my Titan Protoss, you are not worthy!" "I can''t do it alone, but there are many fellow daoists behind me!" There was a sneer at the corner of the beautiful young woman''s mouth: "After all, your Titan Protoss is just an outdated Protoss. It has been replaced by a new Protoss as the protagonist of heaven and earth. You dare to be so arrogant! Humph, you just rely on the power of blood to be natural and tyrannical, do you really think that you are invincible to the heavens and all realms? To deal with you guys who rely on your talented bloodline, you don''t need to do anything, just let the wind go, some of the cultivators of the body refining sect will be interested in you! Not to mention the Heavenly God Sect in the Northern Territory, even the Giant Spirit Sect in the Southern Territory, the King Kong Temple in the Western Region, and the Taiyue Sect in the Eastern Region, these are all already jealous of your powerful bloodline power! " The Titan Giant didn''t understand her words too well, but Qin Feng below could hear her clearly. He knows the power of the body refining technique, and he also knows that several of the major body refining sects prefer to use tricks, such as the Heavenly God Sect and the Giant Spirit Sect. The ancestor of the Heavenly God Sect used the essence and blood of the powerful celestial family of the Heavenly God Great World to forge his own tyrannical body, and now he is even the first person to refine the body! The ancestors of the Giant Spirit Sect also took this path, beheading countless giant spirit **** races, and finally refined into his own giant spirit body, and also built a blood pool at the mountain gate, all of which are giant spirit **** races. The essence and blood of the strong are used to cultivate the children of the next generation, so that the elite disciples in the door are endless, and each generation has a genius. Others, such as the King Kong Temple in the Western Regions, and the Taiyue Sect in the Eastern Regions, are the body refining sects that have been handed down from ancient times, which are much longer than the inheritance of the Tianshen Sect and the Giant Spirit Sect. Only because the Heavenly God Sect and the Giant Spirit Sect came to the top, the two top refining sects in the East and the West have also begun to study the cultivation methods of other tyrannical races, as well as this cultivation method that uses the essence of the powerful race to stimulate the rapid growth of the flesh. But if you want to practice these methods, you must first look for a race that is inherently tyrannical. Is there any powerful race that Biluo is currently expeditioning to, which is more suitable than the Titans? Now that the war is still in a state of anxiety, and the monks are still accumulating strength, so the defense is mostly. Once the battle situation changes, there will definitely be a body-refining cultivator who will attack the Titan Giant. In fact, there are already body-refining cultivators from several other regions heading to the northern region and starting negotiations with the Shifang Ghost City, preparing to enter this world and plot the Titan! Of course, with the acting style of the Shifang Ghost City, the cultivating cultivators of various factions will join the war first, and the cultivating cultivators will be released to move freely after the battle becomes clear. After all, the cultivating monk has a strong physique, and it can definitely play a great role on the battlefield, and it is more suitable for charging on the battlefield than ordinary monks! After all, the Titan giant has not suffered a loss. He doesn''t know what the cultivating monk the young woman is talking about exists, so he just snorted and said to the other two top gods: "What do you say, do you really let these invaders? Take away the golden apple? At that time, if the other party has one or two more existences that can fight against me, I dont know how much damage it will cost to kill them. "Then do it!" The top deity of the Centaur waved his lightning spear and said, "However, after taking the golden apple back, my clan will also have a copy!" The Cyclops glanced at them, and finally nodded. He knew that it was impossible for the second elders alone to seize the golden apples. If the second elders wanted to advance to the top gods before the war entered the fiercest state, they could only take the golden apples! So he quickly agreed with the mighty words of the centaur tribe, and said: "Okay, then I will wait for the three tribes to share the same score, but Zeus will ask about..." "What if you ask?" The Titan said in a cold voice: "Could it be that he can still turn his face against us for such a small matter? Is the golden apple important or is this war important? Whether they can repel these invaders by virtue of their current strength is still a question. If they get a golden apple and a few more immortal realm powerhouses appear, it will only be more difficult to defeat them. Hmph, if Zeus is willing to release the second generation of **** kings and release the sealed Titans to participate in the war, of course they can easily defeat these invaders. But he didn''t listen to my advice and insisted on personally facing the battle. Now he has a problem in the palace of the mountain, and if he loses the golden apple, does he have to put the blame on us? " His huge eyes looked at Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen, and said, "These two little things have the breath of golden apples. I think they have eaten several of them. Now even if they take them all back, I dont know if they are left. A few, lets talk about the distribution when the items are in hand. If the points are not enough, I will compensate you with other treasures!" While talking, this Titan giant has already stepped on those long legs, and rushed towards the battlefield rumblingly! Although the distance of tens of thousands of miles is not an obstacle to his attacking opponents, the closer the distance is, after all, it is more suitable for him to exert his strength! The cyclops and the strong centaur looked at each other and nodded. The centaur seemed to turn into a silver light, and immediately came to the young woman Huaxin, raised the lightning spear in her hand, and pierced the young woman. With a cold expression on the face of the beautiful young woman, she stretched out her hand to take out a flower from the flower basket and threw it in front of her. Numerous flower shadows obscured the young woman''s figure, but surrounded the strong centaur among them, and the petals fluttered towards him. In the seemingly beautiful scene, endless murderous intent is revealed! With a chuckle, a few soft petals cut through the space in the process of falling. And this is just a few extremely inconspicuous pieces among the billions of petals. The centaurs top deity had fought with a beautiful young woman before. Of course, he knew how powerful she was, so I didnt dare to be negligent. With a light wave of the lightning spear in his hand, lightning flashed out in waves, like the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves. Sweeping petals around the body. I looked up again, but the figure of the young woman was gone, only countless petals constantly emerged from the void, repeating itself again and again, endlessly! The strong figure of the centaur turned into lightning, and with a single flash, he fleeed far away. But he has never been able to escape from the area enveloped by petals. The beautiful young woman in the invisible flower bushes is like a shadow. Even if the strong centaur is born with superb speed, after becoming a top god, the speed is amazing, but he can''t get rid of her. Besides, besides speed, she even arranged these petals into a formation! This formation not only integrates the psychedelic array, but also has various killing arrays in it, which not only enhances the lethality of the petals, but also invisibly affects the opponent''s judgment, causing them to get lost in the billions of petals. Even if the strong man of the centaur is a top god, he can''t get out for a while! On the other side, the Titan Giant took a tens of thousands of miles, and immediately came to the front, stretched out his hand to make a fist, and thumped the old man! His fist was like a mountain peak, before the fist fell, there was endless wind blowing and cracks appeared on the ground below! However, although this kind of power was amazing, it still couldn''t scare the old man. With a wave of the old man''s big sleeve, it became infinitely longer, covering the sky and covering the sun, and greeted him with the fist of the Titan Giant. With a soft puff, the Titan giant only felt that the place where his fist fell was so soft that he had nowhere to focus. Such a huge power only caused the opponent''s sleeves to sink slightly, which immediately made him feel bad face! When he was angry, he roared, shaking the world as if it trembled three times. Both the enemy and us who were fighting in the Quartet trembled. Many of the weaker generations were directly shocked by the roar of their ears, their eyes turned black, and almost fell. Fall to the ground and be picked up by the opponent for a bargain! Even if these monks and soldiers on the battlefield are so greatly affected by thousands of miles away, it is really hard to imagine how much damage this level of power would bring to the army if they fought close! Before the Titan''s roar fell, he opened his two big hands, one hand grasped the old man''s sleeves, and the other hand glowed with countless earth-yellow elemental energy, condensing a mountain-sized warhammer, directly Hit the old man on the head. The warhammer was huge as a mountain, and the old man''s figure looked as small as an ant under this warhammer. But the old man''s aura was like a giant giant, his palm turned upside down, and he hit the warhammer condensed by the power of the earth element by the giant giant against the sky! Just when the Titans and the strong of the Centaur were stopped by the old man and the young woman Huaxin, the top gods of the Cyclops had also come to the front! He glanced at the Titan Giant and the centaur powerhouse trapped in the billions of flower shadows, his mind turned around, and did not step forward to help, but directly reached out to Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen to catch them. The three of their top gods had previously fought against the two powerful opponents. Although the number of the opponent was one less than them, the fighting strength was strong, and the two enemies did not fall behind. Cyclops knew that he really wanted to join the battle, and it was impossible to tell the winner in a short time. That being the case, he doesn''t have the need to participate in the war now. Let''s take over the golden apple, the main goal of this battle! Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen were flying towards the rear quickly, and when they noticed that the Cyclops extended a big hand towards them, they were shocked. They flew desperately, Qin Feng pulled Li Miaozhen''s space to move and escape into the void, and even under this endless pressure, he used the supreme supernatural powers that were only one step away from the end of the world. The End of the World is the advanced magical power of Qianli Huting. After completing his cultivation, he can only wait for a thousand miles, and if his Taoism can go further, it is really possible to walk the end of the world as close at hand. But even if he used the supreme supernatural power of running away and fleeing under the urgency, he still failed to escape from the palm of the Cyclops. The difference between the two sides is really too huge, how can the top **** of the immortal realm allow two small true immortals to escape from his hands? If this kind of thing really happens, then his top **** will be reduced to a laughing stock, and maybe it may be passed on from generation to generation and passed on to other worlds in the void! "Are we going to die here or not?" Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen sensed the huge pressure from the surrounding space, and felt that it was difficult to escape no matter which direction they flee, because the huge space around them had been locked by the cyclops. Unless they could break the blockade of the cyclops, they would not escape. Can escape! Under the lock of the other party, no matter how much they jump, they can''t escape from the other party''s palm! Their hearts are full of unwillingness! We are already here, can we still be slapped to death by the other party? Just when the two of them tried their best and couldn''t get out of it, they suddenly heard a yelling from a distance. Immediately afterwards, a tall and thin figure appeared, and with the wave of his sleeves, a boundless force opened the palm of the Cyclops. Immediately after the sleeve robe was rolled, UU Read rolled up Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen and placed them behind them! The strength of this person is beyond ordinary people''s imagination, the palm of the outstretched palm of the dignified top god, the tyrannical existence of the immortal realm, was beaten back by him with his sleeve. Such strength is simply horrible! Could it be that this is an existence that has transcended immortality and has been repaired to the realm of eternity? "City Lord!" "Meet the city lord!" On the battlefield, not only the immortal elder who was fighting and the young woman of the flower letter appeared to bow to him, but the other immortals who were able to withdraw their hands also gave salutes, with polite speech and respectful demeanor! At the same time, Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen also recognized the origin of this person''s identity. This powerful and powerful man turned out to be the City Lord of the Bone City, one of the ten ghost towns! One of Guizu Cangshan''s disciples, the White-Bone Taoist! Chapter 684： Death Hades The Bone City Lord appeared, swiping his sleeves and forced back the big hand that the Cyclops grabbed at the two Qin Feng! He was thin and thin, standing in front of them like a bamboo pole, but like a sacred mountain standing in the void, giving them an endless sense of security. "Meet Seniors!" Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen hurriedly bowed and saluted. They had a deep memory of this Lord City Lord, how could they not know him. Not only because the other party is one of the lord of the Shifang Ghost City, he once saw this prestigious and powerful senior in the palace on the Nine Heavens during the trial of the Five Territories. What''s more, they had fled in the Northern Territory before and were finally forced into the city, pretending to be a disciple of the Rising Clouds Sword Sect, they had seen the Lord of the City twice. When the Bone City Lord and the Turtle Spirit ancestor entered and exited the Bone Castle together, they could see clearly. Now of course it is impossible not to recognize each other, so their attitude is very respectful. At the same time, after seeing the figure of the Bone City Lord, Qin Feng understood why the two powerful seniors of the Immortal Realm did not rescue them. It turned out that the Bone City Lord was here. Otherwise, with the powerful means of the golden immortal, not to mention protecting them, it is not difficult to even take the hundreds of thousands of fighting monks below to protect them. If it is not possible, they can still be included in the space magic weapon, even these two Powerful defeat and escape can also guarantee their lives without any worries. This is the ability of Jinxian. Unlike the gods in this world, most of them rely on their natural and tyrannical bloodline to succeed. Monks cultivate many magical abilities throughout their lives. They sacrifice magic weapons and magic weapons for battle. There are also many kinds of things such as rune formations and medicines for auxiliary use. Even if it is really inferior to the other party, it is very possible to want to escape. Unless surrounded by a number of top gods, they really can''t kill these two golden immortals. "Ok!" Faced with the greetings from the crowd, the Bone City Lord nodded slightly, and then turned his gaze to the opposite, the Cyclops whose face was flickering, and the other two top gods, and said faintly: "A few of you have done it this time. Although the game between you and me is very involved, there are some rules that must be followed. Although the golden apples are good, it is not worth it for you to break the rules so easily, otherwise you will find that the loss is far greater than the gain, and it will not be possible to make up for it with just a few golden apples at that time! " "It''s you!" With the arrival of the Bone City Lord, the Titan Giant who was fighting in the distance stepped back and distanced himself from the old man. On the other side, the top centaur deity who was trapped by the Huaxin young woman among the billions of flower shadows flashed with silver light, forcibly breaking through the void and leaving Huaying no longer fighting with the young woman, but standing beside the Titan giant! It''s not that they don''t want to continue the fight, but that the Bone City Lord stood there, which brought them tremendous pressure invisibly. The Cyclops looked at the Bone City Lord, and did not speak for a while. Although he stood still and did not retreat, he was extremely vigilant in his heart! Because the pressure brought by Bone City Lord is too great. On the contrary, the titan giant at the rear was full of arrogance: "You are the Bone City Lord of the Shifang Ghost City? I have heard about your reputation a long time ago, and now I have some skills at first sight!" As the war progressed to the present, the gods also roughly figured out the origins of these monks through various means, knowing that they came from a big world that was defeated and fleeing, and that this time the main attack on them was a ghost town called Shifang Ghost City. Dominated by forces! You cant hide these news at all. Its not difficult to learn about these superficial things by means of the gods, just as disciples of various factions can easily find out a lot of news when they enter these worlds. Many news are spread widely. You can''t hide it! So the Titans know that these are normal. He opened his huge eyes and looked at the Bone City Lord for a moment. Then he continued: "You should not fool me with your words. I know the origin of the golden apple. I also know its effects. This kind of thing is never allowed to fall. In your hands!" "Oh?" Hearing the words, Bone City Lord couldn''t help shaking his head and chuckles: "Now that this divine fruit has fallen into our hands, what skills can you take back?" "If you can take it back, you won''t know until after you fight!" The titan giant''s voice is like thunder, even if he feels that the aura on Bone City Lord is much stronger than him, he is still not afraid. Not only because if there are any signs of failure on this battlefield, other top gods will soon come to help, but also because he has an immortal body! Although he seemed to have been injured by the old man when he was fighting with the old man, this injury is not worth mentioning to him. As long as he stands on the ground, he has endless vitality to make him instantly recover. Even if the beaten body is shattered, as long as he is not damaged at all and the law''s aura is not extinguished, he will soon be able to condense his body to fight the Quartet again. And with his powerful strength and huge physique, in this world, he does not have a single blow to beat his body into a powdered existence! At least he has never encountered such a powerful opponent before, so he has cultivated such an arrogant temperament. Even if Bi Luo invades now, he doesn''t think that anyone in Bi Luo can hurt him! It is precisely because of this that he is not only afraid of the gods of the Olympus mountain, but even the **** Zeus, and this is why he didnt say anything after hearing the news of the Golden Apple. Said it was about to start snatching. Although the old man who fought with him had a lot of attack methods, he was able to make some wounds on his body from time to time, and it seemed that the other party had the upper hand, but in fact it did not hurt his roots, which was equivalent to doing useless work. The old man can only hold him back, and the real fight to win depends on the battle between the centaur and the beautiful young woman! As for whether he would cause dissatisfaction with the god-king Zeus after embezzling the golden apple, he didn''t care at all. Since even the god-king Zeus doesn''t care, how can he care about the Bone City Lord? Although the Bone City Lord has a strong aura, it is still a bit worse than Zeus! "You want to fight me?" The Bone City Lord looked at him with a smile, and shook his head: "Although you have a tyrannical body and an immortal body, you are not truly invincible, let alone unbreakable! Your so-called powerfulness makes you a little sitting and watching the sky. The method I wait for the monk is not what you can understand. If I really want to kill you, I have at least three or five methods. It''s just that it''s not the time for a decisive battle, nor is it time to kill you, otherwise there will definitely be other beings intervening in the battle between you and me. Besides, someone is already eyeing you, so why should I bother to fight with you! " "Humph!" The Titan Giant was obviously dissatisfied with the words of the Bone City Lord, and did not care whether the Bone City Lord''s words were true or false. In his opinion, he was strong and immortal, and the Bone City Lord was definitely bragging. So he waved his hand: "There is so much nonsense, why don''t you and me try a game. If you can kill me, the golden apple will naturally belong to you. If you can''t kill me, then you still obediently leave the golden apple. Right!" "Ugh" Bone City Lord sighed softly: "This is why I don''t like dealing with you stupid gods. One by one, relying on physique and tyranny, I will not put others in the eyes. I don''t know how ridiculous this act of taking death is! Well, since you want to die, this seat will fulfill you today! " As he spoke, his eyes fell cold, and a trace of murder rose up from his body. Although it seemed not strong, there was a sudden silence between heaven and earth. For thousands of miles, there was no sound from birds and insects, and even the battlefield below was silent. Gradually stopped. Countless warriors and monks with red eyes all recovered to Ching Ming, glanced here with awe, and then they dared not look directly at the Bone City Lord! The Bone City Lord was an existence who experienced countless desperation during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, and was finally wiped out by the powerful outside the territory. Later, he was saved by the ghost ancestor Cang Yu and taught him that the Bone Avenue has achieved immortality. He became more violent during the battle, and killed countless enemies during the Great Tribulation. How could he be weak in his murderous spirit! It''s just that after the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, he seldom did it himself, so that he has the present demeanor, but if he is regarded as a gentle and gentle person, it can only be said to have looked away! In fact, there is no easy generation of monks who have experienced the ancient catastrophe, not to mention the ten city masters under the seat of the ghost ancestor Cangshang! "Ok?" After sensing the chilling murderous intent on Bone City Lord, the Titan Giant was also shocked! However, he quickly calmed down, holding that he had an immortal body, and believed that there was no existence that could kill him in the world, so he was not afraid of the murderous aura in the Bone City Lord. "Bluffing, making mystery!" He snorted coldly, stepped away from the long legs that looked like a giant pillar, and waved his arm to hit the Bone City Lord! "stop!" There was a cold cry from a distance, and then I saw a figure covered in a black cloak flying from a distance, approaching the giant and said to the Titan: "Attias~www.novelhall.com ~Stop it!" "Huh? Hades, what are you doing?" The Titan Giant''s tone revealed a deep dissatisfaction: "Why do you stop me, why, you want to take refuge in these invaders? However, you can''t stop me with your little necromantic clone! " There is no respect in his words, and no respect because Hades is the ruler of the underworld. Because, before the Olympus gods became the protagonist of the heavens and the earth, among the Titan gods that ruled this world, there was also a powerful Titan who controlled the underworld and the soul! As a strong man among the ancient Titans, he certainly wouldn''t respect Hades, such a junior Pluto! "What nonsense? How could I take refuge in these intruders!" Hades was a little angry. If it wasn''t for the overall situation, he wouldn''t bother to care about this guy''s life and death! Chapter 685： Jade Bone Dafa Exchange Treasures As the ruler of the underworld, Hades is second only to the god-king Zeus. Moreover, as the Pluto ruler of the underworld, he is much higher than the ordinary top gods in both strength and status, and even slightly higher than the status of the twelve gods of the Olympus mountain except Zeus. Therefore, he couldn''t understand the appearance of Titan Giant as the boss and the second cock. He was obviously an exasperated Protoss, and he even dared to be so rampant. If it weren''t for this guy who stayed in his own territory and rarely went out to cause trouble, and now he was fighting against the invasion of the big blue world, he would have to teach this big guy a lesson. But now, Hades took a deep breath, remembering the plan he and the other twelve lord gods had discussed together to deal with these invaders outside the territory, and finally chose to endure this breath and did not come out! After all, this guy will still need to work hard at that time, and if he can''t bear it, he will make big plans, but he can''t break the plan of these intruders for such a small thing! What''s more, his body is still facing each other with City Lord Jiuyou on another battlefield, and has not come over, it is impossible to treat the Titan Giant with this clone alone! In the distance, Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen stood behind the White Bone City Lord. In addition to the sound of the Titan giant like thunder, they could hear the words that Hades communicated with the Cyclops and Centaur powerhouses. . These mighty powers can attack their opponents with their hands just before fighting, and they can walk through the long space to catch them with a single grasp. But in fact, the distance between the two sides is quite long. The Bone City Lord was far apart when he waved his sleeves to repel the Cyclops. Thousands of miles, farther away from the Titans. After all, Qin Feng and the two had just become immortals. They were far from reaching the immortal realm. Of course, they couldn''t hear the voice of each other''s conversation. Even though they were in their current realm, their spiritual consciousness was more than several times stronger than before, and they could also reach thousands of miles away. But unless they get mad, they won''t be so daring to use the cultivation base of the Celestial Immortal Realm to listen to the conversations of the Immortal Realm powers. As long as the other party is dissatisfied with a glance, he can follow their divine consciousness and penetrate into the sea of ??knowledge, hurting their soul origin! They couldn''t hear Hades''s words, they only knew that Hades looked here a few times later, and soon left the battlefield with those top powerhouses. With their departure, the armies of both sides who had stopped fighting also slowly withdrew, and finally chose a temporary truce. Although it is said to be a cross-border battle, the mighties will not fight every day. Especially the strong in this world, they hope to rely on the huge number of troops to exhaust the army of cultivators who have invaded by the blue sky, and after gaining the upper hand, they will defeat the golden immortals in one fell swoop. Therefore, they usually fight with the huge army below the immortal **** realm. There are countless casualties every day. The fairy and the gods fought a small fight in three days, and a battle in five days, and both sides suffered a lot! "Brother Dao!" In the distance, the two top gods who were able to see each other all retreated, so they floated to the front and saluted the city lord of the bones. Although they are all powers of the Golden Immortal realm, the Bone City Lord is different from them. He is not only a disciple of the ghost ancestor Cangshan, but also one of the city masters of the Shifang Ghost City. His Taoist cultivation is also extremely advanced, and he is the ancestor of the Royal Beast Sect. The same has been cultivated to the peak of Jinxian, only half a step will be able to achieve eternity. Such an existence can no longer be seen as an ordinary golden fairy. The old man and the beautiful young woman are not only inferior to the Bone City Lord, but their respective sects are also in the Northern Territory, and are controlled by the Shifang Ghost City, so they maintain their due respect. "The two Taoists are polite!" The Bone City Lord returned the gift: "Thanks to the two daoists guarding this battlefield, they resisted the opponent''s three top gods in two against three, and the two daoists were affected!" "Hehe, Brother White Bones is polite, since I have participated in the expedition, how can I fail to do my best!" The old man said with a smile. "The two Daoists will confront the top gods for a while. After the remaining Daoists of various factions come over, we will be able to attack in a big way, and the current situation will no longer occur at that time!" The Bone City Lord briefly talked to the two of them, and then avoided the topic and said no more. Although they dont have to worry about ears on the wall, this is not a place to talk about such secret events. Moreover, there are two juniors listening nearby, and it is inconvenient for them to know too many things. "Let''s go, go back and talk about it!" City Lord White Bone greeted the two great powers, and by the way led Qin Feng and the others around and flew towards the rear. Among the space magic weapons that looked like a large palace, the Bone City Lord and the others sat down. "You two no longer practice in the Southern Territory, why did you get here?" The beautiful young woman looked at Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen who were standing in the hall, and asked her doubts. "This one" The two looked at each other, and Qin Feng smiled bitterly: "This matter is a long story. When the disciple was in the Southern Territory, he was brought to the North Sea Territory with the Three Realm Moved Magic Rune when the disciple was in the Southern Territory. Later, I got some chance, and was discredited by many monks and hunted down. After meeting the senior sister, in order to avoid other monks from chasing after him, I got into the expedition team! " "Opportunity in the North Ming Sea?" The beautiful young woman was a little surprised when she heard this: "You kid, did you get the fairy mansion in Beiminghai?" "Senior''s eyes are like a torch!" Qin Feng didn''t conceal this kind of golden immortal power, but directly confessed it. "Sure enough to be the son of luck!" The beautiful young woman nodded with emotion: "At the beginning there were a few fellow daoists who wanted to plot the North Underworld Immortal Mansion, but they had nowhere to start. Unexpectedly, you got the hands of a guy who accidentally arrived in the North Underworld. Fortune is deep, and God is blessed!" While speaking, she took a close look at Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen, and saw that their auras were condensed, and there was no sign of instability. On the contrary, they were much more powerful than the auras in many true immortals, and she couldn''t help but feel very satisfied. Especially Li Miaozhen, not only a woman, but also her appearance and temperament is different, which made her feel a little more like it, nodded and praised: "Not only do you have a deep chance in Biluo, you can even sneak into the lair of the king after entering this world. The shrine steals the golden apple, and can successfully escape back, really..." When she said this, she didn''t know what she was thinking of, but there was a somewhat obscure look on her face, she shook her head and did not continue. The Bone City Lord smiled, and took the topic: "I know about these two juniors coming to this world. Back then, the Turtle Spirit Daoist from the Royal Beast Sect came to the Northern Territory and found me, saying that it was letting me. I will take care of one or two. I originally thought that these two little guys were only cultivation bases of the Faxiang and Yuanshen realm, and how much disaster they could cause in this dangerous battlefield, so I let them do their own thing. They didn''t realize that one didn''t pay attention, they actually went deep behind the enemy line silently. At that time, I was fighting Apollo, the **** of the sun, on the nine heavens. That guy was extremely powerful, and I couldn''t be distracted, so I didn''t care about them. It was too late to get them back after the war! " Speaking of this, Bone City Lord couldn''t help but feel helpless: "Later, I sent a goddess under my command to protect you secretly, but these two little guys always did unexpected things. When my subordinate found you in accordance with the marks I left on you, he discovered that you have gone to the Olympus Mountain! " He smiled bitterly and shook his head: "After all, there is the base camp of the gods. Even though most of the gods have already come to the battlefield, they are still dangerous to follow. There is also the powerful queen Hera sitting in the town. Even this seat dare not chaos. Break. My subordinate stayed outside the mountain for more than half a year. Seeing that you hadn''t come down, he came back and returned to my life. I didn''t expect you to come out so soon, and there was such a big noise! " When Bone City Lord said this, he felt a little helpless in his heart. The ancestor of the tortoise spirit found him and asked him to take care of him in the otherworld battlefield, and watched over the two of them not to have any accidents. The result was good, except today when he sensed from a distance that the mark left on the two of them was quickly approaching here. After coming over quickly to take care of the game, he didn''t even get in the middle of the game. What kind of care is this? When the ancestor of the turtle spirit gave him the benefits he had promised, he didn''t know whether he should accept it or not! "Senior trouble!" Qin Feng bowed and said: "The younger generation didn''t want to make such a big noise. It was a coincidence at the beginning. When there was a good opportunity to get into the mountain, I wanted to take advantage of the opportunity. I didn''t expect that there would be a chance to win the golden apple, so I tried it. a bit!" "Haha... good try!" Bone City Lord smiled and said: "The apple tree on the Olympus Mountain is the first spiritual root of the God Realm. It may not be able to bear fruit once in tens of thousands of years. It can be obtained by you. This is a sign in itself. , Is also a sign of the tilt of the war. If things go on like this, the war will benefit us more and more! Well, maybe... we should send some people to the rear to make trouble, and take advantage of the opportunity to take advantage of it. It can affect the mood of the front-line gods, and it can also affect the deviation of the world''s luck! " Qin Feng''s words were speechless. The Lord of the City really deserves to be an ancient power, and there are so many things that extend from the matter of taking the golden apple from them, and you can make a favorable strategy for the battle situation while talking and laughing! Later, several Da Neng asked the two about the Olympus Mountain. They were quite curious about Qin Feng Li Miaozhen''s experience of entering the mountain at the beginning, and even thought of them as if they had a chance to sneak into it? If you can, then give the gods a backyard blossom! At that time, it is completely possible to send a few powerful people over to explode the mountain and destroy the gods'' national parks of the gods. Once the roots that have been entrenched for many years are lost, the gods will definitely be in turmoil. If they take the opportunity to initiate a decisive battle, the effect may be better! However, these are just their ideas. Whether it can be implemented or not is another question. After all, Hera, the queen of heaven, is not a simple character. After the stolen golden apple, she will definitely defend the mountain and will not let it go. People get in. "The golden apple is the result of the adventure of the two of you. As a senior, of course I won''t rob you of your chance!" Bone City Lord glanced at the two of them, and he groaned a little and said: "But there is a disciple in this seat, and he has reached the peak of Xuanxian. What he is practicing is Bone Swordsmanship. If you use the golden law on the golden apple, maybe Then he can make his kendo go one step further, crossing the shackles to cultivate into a golden immortal! So today, I am cheeky and want to exchange a treasure with you. I hope that the two little friends will not be offended! " While talking, he took out a jade-like bone from his sleeve. This bone cut is transparent as a whole, without the slightest meaning of horror, on the contrary, it reveals an endless sense of beauty. There are even more powerful rules and Dao Yun emerging, but it is blocked by a powerful force, so it is not exposed at all! "This is the period of the Great Tribulation of the Ancients. I killed a powerful remaining jade bone in the Netherworld. Not only did it possess a powerful law, there was also a top inheritance of the Netherworld, the "Jade Bone Dafa". It is also one of the methods I have practiced!" As soon as the Bone City Lord raised his hand, the crystal jade bone floated in front of Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen, allowing them to feel the strength of the jade bone up close, and then said: "I see you two have the same breath, yin and yang dragons and tigers are looming, I want to come Already registered for dual cultivation, it is just convenient for you two to refine this treasure. You have all cultivated the body refining method. This "Jade Bone Dafa" can be used as a supplementary practice to integrate into your original body refining method, and then with the help of the energy and law power in the jade bone, it is enough to remove the bones in your body. The hardness is increased by a few more steps, and in terms of bones alone, it can directly compare with the body-refining monks in the realm of Xuanxian! When the time comes, ordinary gods will continue to beat your bones, which can greatly increase your life-saving ability, how about it, do you want to exchange one? " "..." The two looked at each other, and their hearts were immediately moved. They have refined several golden apples, and the benefits they can get have already been obtained. Even if they refine more, they will only make their accumulation stronger and become a boost to advance to a higher level in the future. It is impossible in a short time. Let them advance one after another and become a god, not to mention Xuanxian. But the jade bone in front of them can give them certain characteristics of Xuanxian in a short time, which is very good for their future cultivation! They didn''t doubt that the Bone City Lord would deceive them, and when they reached the realm of Bone City Lord, they disdain to deceive their juniors. What''s more, this jade bone can only play a role for the monks of Xuanxian and the lower realm, UU reading www.uukanshu. The Bone City Lord com has reached the peak of the Golden Immortal, and is only half a step away from the Eternal Realm. It is normal for him to take out some unusable treasures in exchange for resources that are beneficial to his disciples. What''s more, once his apprentice is promoted to the Golden Immortal, the benefits to him will be huge. How can he fool people in such matters! After thinking about this, the two looked at each other and nodded slightly. Qin Feng smiled and said, "It''s just a golden apple. The senior needs it, and the junior should offer it!" With that said, he took out the only golden apple left on his body, and held it to the Bone City Lord with a fairy qi! "Ok!" The Bone City Lord was obviously satisfied with his attitude, smiled and nodded, and after reaching out to take the golden apple, he looked at it carefully for a long while with a bright light in his eyes, and he couldn''t help but move. Then he sighed softly, waved and threw two crystal clear finger bones floating in front of the two of them: "The effect of the golden apple is better than I thought, and this seat does not take advantage of you. I have left on these two finger bones. The next Taoism, you stay on your body, it can be used to save your life at the critical moment! Chapter 686： The lions open-mouthed and generous city lord of the bone The effect of the golden apple obviously exceeded the expectations of the White Bone City Lord. He originally thought that the golden apple only contained the golden rules, but he did not expect that there was such a majestic non-attribute original power. Moreover, the strength of the original source is more rich than the golden law of the skin, which makes the Bone City Lord happy, but also discovers something wrong. Although the treasures he sent earlier were extraordinary, the jade bones were not only engraved with "Jade Bone Dafa" as a tradition, and the energy in it could also help Qin Feng and the two men to build jade bones, making their bones comparable to the realm of Xuanxian. Physical training! But Xuanxian is still Xuanxian after all, how does it compare with Jinxian! What''s more, this is only to help them possess a part of the Profound Immortal characteristics, not to raise their cultivation realm to the Profound Immortal realm! The Golden Apple originally estimated that according to Bone City Lord, it should only help his disciple to make a little progress, but now it seems that there is a 50% certainty that the disciple can break through the shackles and advance to the Golden Immortal! As a result, the treasures previously given out cannot be compared with the golden apples. So he once again gave out two jade bones that he had sacrificed and practiced himself and contained his own Dao skills, so that Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen could keep themselves self-defense. Although his jade bones are quite precious, they are the remnants left by a mighty man in the Netherworld Palace. After all, the things that can carry his Taoism cannot be simple in itself, otherwise how to withstand his supreme mana and the law to accommodate him will not disperse! But after all, this is a foreign object, and it has not been sacrificed into a magic weapon by him, but like a magic talisman, it is something that will dissipate once it is used. So Bone City Lord thought for a while, and said: "What else do you two want, you can mention as much as you can, and I will try our best to meet your needs!" Although there are many treasures in his body and he can give away a few powerful immortal pill at will, his cultivation path is different from that of the Royal Beast Sect after all. It is enough for both of them to cultivate a "Jade Bone Dafa", let''s talk about it. They have their own opportunities and direction of practice, and the Bone City Lord is not too involved in too much, so he had to ask questions on his own initiative. After all, he is a powerful senior, and the ancestor of the turtle spirit once greeted him and asked him to take care of him. As a result, he did not take care of him much now. Instead, he still exchanged treasures from them. If he gave less, it would be unreasonable. "It''s an honor for the younger generation to be able to see the things of the younger generation. Besides, the older generation has already given such a valuable treasure. I dare to ask for something from the older generation when I wait!" Qin Feng''s mouth is very modest. Even if the Bone City Lord really asked him to ask for it, he couldn''t be too direct, he still had to say something polite. "Ha ha" Sure enough, City Lord Bone shook his head and chuckled: "You junior, don''t need to be so cautious in front of me. What kind of identity is this seat? Since you have spoken, can you still regret it? The role of your golden apple is much better than I thought before. It is of great help to my apprenticeship and immortality, so if you want anything, I will not be stingy! " "This" Qin Feng hesitated for a moment, then glanced at Li Miaozhen. Li Miaozhen shook his head, indicating that he didn''t have anything special, and let Qin Feng do whatever he wanted. "It has long been heard that the northern region is vast, and there are many rare birds and animals in the mountains. The juniors are born in the Royal Beast Sect and have little interest in other treasures, but are quite interested in various spirit beasts." Qin Feng bowed and said, "Since the senior has spoken, the junior is not welcome. I wonder if senior can reward a few spirit beasts!" "Oh?" The Bone City Lord was not surprised when he heard the words, nodded, and asked: "What spirit beast do you want, as long as it is not from the East China Sea True Dragon clan, the rest of this seat should be able to help you get it!" "..." For a moment, Qin risked to say that he wanted a few sacred beasts. After all, the identity and strength of the Bone City Lord can rank among the top in the entire cultivation world. If you want to get a few sacred beasts, it is really not difficult! But after thinking about it, Qin Feng still didn''t dare to speak. It''s not that I am afraid that the Bone City Lord will not give it, but that he does not want to be too greedy! The treasure previously given by Bone City Lord is already very good. In terms of its preciousness, it may not be worse than the Golden Apple. The only difference is that these things have no effect on the power of the Golden Immortal, and it does not help the Xuanxian Peak to advance and break the realm. That''s it, so this is not as good as a golden apple. I have already accepted such precious things from others, if I ask the other party for a beast, it will be a bit too far! But, if it''s not a beast, then you don''t need to be too polite. Qin Feng stabilized his mind, and said according to his own needs: "The younger generation wants a few spirit turtles, dogs, crows with unique magical powers, and spirit birds with Phoenix blood! These spirit beasts are best in the Primordial Divine Realm. If they are the monsters that have become a monster, or the monsters in this realm that have condensed the gods, its fine! In addition, are there any treasures that contain space power here? Can you give me some? Cough... if there are treasures related to the law of time in the hands of seniors, this... juniors also need it! " He has become an immortal now, and the first thing to consider is how to improve the strength of his subordinate spirit beasts! This is also the distress that belongs to him and Li Miaozhen, who are born in the Royal Beast Sect. There is nothing that other Qi Luck children''s Tao Xing can improve quickly, at most it is to take care of the magic weapon of their own lives. But they are different. As a monk from the Royal Beast Sect, even if the two of them do not rely on spirit beasts, their combat power alone is not weaker than any of the same level, even the monks who are also children of luck may not be able to win them. But they are still monks of the Royal Beast Sect after all, and it is impossible to ignore the spirit beasts. As a result, the spirit beasts that should have been powerfully assisted, although they can''t talk about dragging the progress of the two people''s cultivation base, it also involves a part of their minds, and must consider how the spirit beasts can improve their cultivation base to keep up with their progress. Otherwise, once it is released in the battle team, not only will it not help them, but it will also slow down! If the cultivators of other Royal Beast Sects are promoted to the Immortal Dao, they can spend hundreds of thousands of years slowly cultivating spirit beasts, but the two of them don''t have so much time to take their time! So seeing that the Bone City Lord was so generous, Qin Feng immediately brought out what he needed now! "That''s it!" The Bone City Lord didn''t care whether the Primordial Divine Realm or the Demon Fairy Realm, nor did he feel that Qin Feng''s lion opened his mouth. After all, he really didn''t put these things in his eyes because of his realm. He thought about it for a moment, and said: "These are easy to say, you will stay with me for the time being, and I will tell you to go down later. Whether it is a spirit beast in the Northern Territory or a monster in this world, I will help you pay attention. Soon It will be ready for you. As for the treasures that contain the power of space, you did not happen to come here. I have already consumed a lot to build the door of space, and there are not many left in my bone city treasury. I will arrange for you to go back in a few days, and someone will deliver it to you. In your hands! But I dont have any treasures related to the law of time here. " The Bone City Lord shook his head: "This training is the Nether Bone Dao, and it has nothing to do with the law of time. There are few such treasures, and I have not paid attention to it, so there is no such treasure!" "It''s okay, it''s okay, thank you seniors, seniors can give so many things, juniors are already very grateful!" Qin Feng was overjoyed when he saw that City Lord Bone had promised so many things in one fell swoop, where he would have extravagantly asked for more, and he hurriedly bowed and thanked him! Sure enough, it is the easiest to get the benefits by hanging around with such a powerful person. No wonder people say that relying on a big tree is good for enjoying the cool! A light and fluttering sentence from the Bone City Lord can give him benefits that ordinary people can''t get in his entire life. Even if he has already achieved Immortal Dao now, he doesn''t know that it will take a few years to collect all of them on his own. This is still relying on his identity as the son of luck, and Heavenly Dao gives convenience everywhere, otherwise, if you change the rest of the immortals, even if you spend hundreds of years in the world, you may not be able to get so many spirit beasts and treasures! With the promise of Bone City Lord, as long as these things are in hand, Qin Feng can quickly help his subordinate spirit beasts advance to become immortals. In fact, even now, a few spirit beasts under his command are on the verge of promotion, and they can prove to be immortal. For example, the tree of life, after fusing the roots of the Nordic God Realm world, has already used its infinite potential. When it came to this world, it first merged the branches of the golden apple tree, the worlds first spiritual root, and is now fused with that plant to give birth. The ancient tree of Adonis, the **** of plants, will definitely not be able to suppress the realm once it succeeds, and it will advance directly! Another example is the Hell Dog. The guy was already powerful, and it didnt take long to follow Qin Feng. He was naturally promoted to the demigod. Not only did he practice the Tengus town clan skills, but he also integrated the Hell three-headed dog that condensed the Godhead. Already have the posture of becoming a god. It''s just that Qin Feng didn''t want to attract the attention of Heavenly Dao in this realm anymore, lest it be punished again, so he suppressed its realm! Otherwise, once God''s punishment comes, his master will definitely follow him. Even if Qin Feng became an immortal, he was not interested in being struck by lightning! What''s more, Heaven''s Punishment is after all the punishment given by the Heavenly Dao. It is the calamity of the dissatisfaction of the world''s will. Not only does it become heavier every time, but when it is serious to a certain degree, you will feel that the world is full of malice and full of unwelcome him! So Qin Feng suppressed the promotion speed of the Hellhounds intentionally or unintentionally during this period, thinking about letting them break through the realm after returning to Biluo! After the White Bone City Lord negotiated with Qin Feng, next to him, the old man who had originally seen the golden apple sighed, and did not mention the words of exchanging golden apples with Qin Feng. Although he might have to exchange one for him if he mentions Qin Feng and Qin Feng, he still has to look at who he is with his identity. Not to mention that these two people themselves are the children of Biluo''s luck. If there is no accident, it will be possible to prove the Golden Immortal Avenue in a few years, cultivate an immortal golden body, and become an existence in the same realm as him! What''s more, behind them there is the Royal Beast Sect to support them, there is a peak Jinxian who is no less powerful than the White Bone City Lord, and there is a tortoise ancestor who is skilled in calculations and is good at deducing secrets and planning various matters. If they dared to force the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect to exchange treasures, they would definitely be evil to the two ancestors of the Royal Beast Sect, and some of the gains outweighed the loss. Regardless of the strong and domineering ancestor, or the savvy turtle spirit ancestor, he doesn''t want to offend! And if you dont use your identity to suppress people the old man really cant come up with what Qin Feng and the two need to exchange! Although it is true that he is a golden immortal power, and there are many treasures on his body, his treasures may not be suitable for Qin Feng''s use. Just look at what Qin Feng asked for from the Bone City Lord, and you would know that it was either a spirit beast or something that helped the spirit beast advance. It''s just that the Bone City Lord has already promised these things, and they will get them together in a few days. Can''t the old man also get some spirit beasts and materials to give to Qin Feng? If he sent a bunch of treasures that others didn''t use, but exchanged for the golden apples, he would also be a little unsightly on his face, so the old man sighed in his heart and didn''t mention it again. Besides, there is no such kind of top profound fairy under his sect, and a golden apple is not so effective for him, and it is not worth paying more in exchange for it. The beautiful young woman on the other side just looked at them with a smile, and just asked them about the process of stealing the golden apples. She didn''t mean to exchange them at all. Obviously, she was not at this point. Chapter 687： The laws of ghosts Bone Castle, Partial Palace! Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen sat cross-legged face to face. Among them, there is a skeleton that records "Jade Bone Dafa" that was returned to them by the Bone City Lord! On the crystal-like jade bones, a strangely shaped font emerged, following their brows into the sea of ??consciousness, imprinting on the soul. This is a spell similar to Daigos initiation. It was made by Bone City Lord in the early years to facilitate the cultivation of his disciples with great magic power. However, he has not received a disciple for many years, and this jade bone has always been used. It wasn''t useful, but it was convenient for Qin Feng to keep it till now. Since the exercise is directly imprinted on the soul, not only the fonts are left, but also the early insights of the Bone Sovereigns early understanding of the "Jade Bone Dafa", so that they have a deep understanding of this exercise. Understand, and thus have a greater certainty to cultivate as soon as possible. So the two of them didn''t delay time, and continued their efforts, and directly began to refine this jade bone in the hall! Because the jade bone cut itself was specially made by the Bone City Lord for the cultivation of the younger generations, it not only mobilized the energy in it, but also refined all the hidden dangers in the power of the law remaining in the jade bone, which can be absorbed by them with confidence. Hum... The jade bone trembled slightly, and a large amount of jade-colored brilliance radiated from it, absorbed into the body by the two of them, and merged into the bones. As this energy merges into the bones in the body, they can clearly feel the improvement of the bones. Not only is the toughness improved, but the powerful vitality inside the bone marrow is also amazing. The fresh blood created is much stronger than before in terms of energy and vitality, and the whole person seems to have been exchanged for blood and marrow. In addition, the bones not only became crystal clear, but gradually showed signs of transforming to jade, and looming mysterious lines were also born. This is the initial achievement in the practice of "Jade Bone Dafa", which is naturally derived from the Dao pattern! After the corresponding Dao patterns appeared on every part of the bones in the body, forming a complete road, that is when they successfully practiced the "Jade Bone Dafa" thoroughly. At that time, even the Dao patterns on the bones can achieve immortality and compete against the golden immortals! Of course, that not only requires extremely large energy, but also requires them to have a deeper understanding of "Jade Bone Dafa" and a deeper understanding of the Great Bone Dao. Only relying on the law of energy on the jade bone in front of him is obviously far from enough! After all, City Lord White Bone had already said that this jade bone can help them to cultivate their internal bones to a level comparable to that of the Profound Wonderland physical training, but that''s all. They can''t even get them to promote the Dao Xing to the Celestial Immortal, so why talk about the Golden Immortal! But the two didn''t care about those. If there is a treasure that can be directly proved by the Golden Immortal, the Bone City Lord has long used it to train his disciples. How can he give such a treasure to them in exchange for a golden apple? As time passed by, the jade energy gushing out from the bone in front of the two of them increased, and the bones in Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen''s bodies became tougher and tougher, and there were more and more places where their debut lines appeared. Qin Feng was a little more cautious in his work. The energy he drew from the bones was first used on the skull. He feels that life is the most important, so he must first protect his most important brain! And Li Miaozhen is completely different from him. She is not good at defensive, but prefers offense. What''s more, in her opinion, if the opponent hits the head, it means that the opponent''s strength is far superior to her. Unless the diamond of the head is not damaged to the point where the magical soldiers are hard to be injured, otherwise only such a little energy and law are not enough. Protect their lives. So she used the energy first in her hands. After all, she likes to use a white tiger knife to chop enemies when fighting, so she is the first to strengthen her palms. After the palm of the hand is initially refined with one finger and one finger, the refinement continues along the bones on the arms. After the two arms, the spine is formed, and the refined bones are initially formed into a whole. After that, the two of them stopped practicing. It''s not that the energy on the jade bones is exhausted, or that the rules are insufficient, but the time has passed for a few days, and the cultivator of the Bone City came to call the two people, saying that it was the city lord! The two opened their eyes and put the jade bones away before they got up and walked out with joy. After these few days of cultivation, they have initially strengthened part of their bones a lot. It was precisely after feeling the strengthened bone strength that they really discovered the power of "Jade Bone Dafa". This technique really deserves to be one of the top inheritances circulating in the Netherworld! After only practising for a few days, the bones strengthened by the jade bone energy are already so strong. If this technique is completely cultivated, I dont know how powerful it will be! Its no wonder that Netherworld has the power of ghost dao powers to cultivate the bone dao certificate to be immortal. After really practicing this exercise and strengthening the bones, the two people know the uniqueness of this exercise, and they also have the cultivation method of the thousands of laws in the world. More awareness. Earlier, they knew that there were many magical laws and weird cultivation methods in the heavens, but they realized the beauty of them only after they began to practice these partial methods. With this, they also thought of more. Since it is possible to cultivate into a golden immortal by relying solely on the White Bone Path, what if other methods are added? Humans are not only bones, but also flesh and blood and soul! Especially the soul, this needless to say, even if the **** realm you are currently in has a nether land, there are countless necromancers in it, and Hades, the natural alternative Pluto ruler, let alone the ancient times. The Nether Netherworld was closely related to the prehistoric world. Even afterwards, as the Nether Mansion became stronger, it gradually broke away and became the Nether World, occupying a place in the three thousand universes of the universe, but because it has too much involvement with the prehistoric, it has also had a lot of intersection with the Biluo human race. So Qin Feng and the others naturally know that there are many great abilities in the Netherworld that can be cultivated into immortality by soul, and even exist in higher realms! The ghost practice in Netherworld is based on the soul, supplemented by the bones, and there are countless other painted skins, wraiths, zombies, etc.! Each of them is divided into many types. Not to mention the ghost repair that focuses on the soul. Only the zombies are divided into many types, such as heavenly corpses, earth corpses, poisonous corpses, evil corpses, drought corpses, etc., which belong to yin and yang. The five elements have different abilities! The two thought that since there can be a ghost road that specializes in souls, a bone road that specializes in bones, a zombie road that specializes in corpses, and the road of painted skin and the path of resentment, then there will also be people who prove the Dao with flesh and blood! For example, the ancestor of the Great Ancestral Realm who cultivated a 480 million blood **** clone! It is said that the ancestor of the Styx had used the ancient ancestors to take advantage of the great disasters of the world several times, and gathered the blood of hundreds of millions of creatures and countless powerful people in the nether realm after their deaths. , It is said that the sea of ??blood does not wither, and the river of Styx does not die. It is definitely the top power of the blood. However, the ancestor of Styx definitely did not just build this road. It can be seen from his ability to create the Asura clan, not to mention that he was still born with the two innate killing swords of Abi and Yuantu. In addition to the ancestors of the Styx River, there are obviously many strong people in the Heavenly Demon Realm who have practiced the Blood Dao, otherwise the various factions of the Biluo Demon Dao will not be able to inherit the blood **** sect inheritance! Qin Feng secretly shared with Li Miaozhen: "Sister, do you think anyone has integrated all kinds of Dao laws, not only does the soul and soul become immortal, but the bones and Dao patterns converge into a complete road, with blood, flesh and even hair in the body? They all practice together separately, and these great avenues can be connected to each other and complement each other, so how tyrannical should it be?" Li Miaozhen''s interest also increased greatly when he heard the words, and his eyes were bright and bright. However, after a moment, he shook his head: "Apart from the legendary Pangu God who may have opened up the ancestral world, I really can''t think of any existence in the world that can possess this kind of strength! However, after returning to the sect, I would go to the Zongmen Tibetan Scriptures Hall to see the captured blood **** sect exercises, and I dont know how the blood path was cultivated. Well, blood bones are nothing more, how do you cultivate hair? " "Hehe, sister forgot, there is one of the most common magical weapons in my Taoist school, which is called whisk!" Qin Feng laughed and said: "As the most commonly used treasure, whiskey is not only used to wipe away dust, but also has many magical functions, and whiskey and hair have many similarities! There used to be witches who practiced white hair three thousand feet in the magic way, Buddhism also said that there are trouble silks, and there are also strange insects such as silkworms and spiders in the demon race. There are places to learn from each other! " "Well!" Hearing what he said, Li Miaozhen suddenly realized. She used to practice Gengjin Avenue alone, and all she thought was about killing and fighting. She didnt have much to do with other techniques. Although she had seen many cultivators in different directions, she was still young. In order to make progress too fast, Dao Xin had been damaged some time ago, so I didn''t think about anything else at all. Now, after Qin Feng''s reminder, he immediately restored his previous agile mind. "Yes, you are right!" Li Miaozhen''s eyes flashed with a strong sense of warfare: "It seems that my experience still has a lot of shortcomings. In the future, I will definitely go to more places and fight with more powerful men in order to broaden my horizons. Hum, no matter what kind of avenue he has cultivated, as long as he dares to oppose me, he must first try the sharpness of the white tiger knife in my hand! " The fighting spirit in her heart soared: "The great universe, the heavens and the world, there are countless powerful people, and the novel methods are countless. The monks of my generation should travel through the thousands of worlds and fight all over the heavens to live up to what this body has learned!" "..." Qin Feng twitched his mouth, UU reading did not answer! He suddenly regretted it. Why did he mention these things in front of the senior sister, knowing that her character still said these words, didn''t it provoke her to war! It seems that you have to be more careful when speaking later, otherwise, one day Li Miaozhen might travel through the heavens happily and challenge the powerhouse of the ten thousand realms. After all, after becoming an immortal, she has initially possessed the ability to wander the void, and she has to guard against this! With Li Miaozhen''s temperament, he might one day be impulsive, and he might go to another world to look for an opponent with a knife. Well, it seems that in the recent period of time, I should double-study with the senior sister, and raise the cultivation level together with the senior sister as soon as possible, so as not to lose her strength! Qin Feng thought of it. As for whether there are other thoughts in it, it is not enough for outsiders! Chapter 688： Return to the Jade Spirit Beast Chance "The junior has seen the city lord!" In the Bone Hall, Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen bowed and bowed, and bowed to the Bone City Lord who was sitting on the strangely shaped throne above. "Yes, Not Bad!" Bone City Lord glanced at them, and saw that the aura of the two of them was a little stronger than before, and he nodded in satisfaction: "It looks like you have made a lot of progress!" Although he did not let go of his spiritual eyes to see the bones in his body through their flesh and blood, he knew that the two of them had been practicing diligently in the past few days, and the effect was extraordinary. "Not only has he started practicing, but he has also achieved a lot of achievements. Otherwise, there will be no obvious signs of strength growth in such a short period of time. Hearing the compliment from the Bone City Lord, Qin Feng said quickly: "I would also like to thank seniors for the jade bones, otherwise, how could we have made such progress!" "Hehe, no need to thank me! Those things were originally exchanged, and you deserve it!" The Bone City Lord laughed, tens of thousands of years of self-cultivation, making him not as fierce as during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, instead he still has some refined aura. Of course, this is when he is not angry. If someone sees him fighting his opponent, he will find that all the elegant and easy-going, all the approachable people are just his external appearance, fierce and brutality is the truest side of the power of this ten-party ghost city! "You guys came just right!" The Bone City Lord waved his hand, and soon someone sent a few monsters bound by chains. Two harpies, three **** three-headed dogs with dog heads, and one Hydra with nine snake heads. Except that Hydra condensed a godhead among these guys, all the rest were semi-divine realms. "The time is too short. Although the territory we occupy in this world is not small, it is only the tip of the iceberg compared with the entire God Realm. At present, it is still besieged from all sides by a large army led by the God King of this realm, but this is captured from the battlefield. A few monsters, see if they work together!" Bone City Lord said with a smile: "Although this Hydra is not as good as the Hydra in the Sky Demon Great World, it is not bad, and it has performed well on the battlefield. It has even briefly contended several opponents with one against three. Really immortal. Its just that this guy is unlucky. Although the sea **** Poseidon has many gods, he is not seen by the other sea gods for some reason, so that when he was on the battlefield, he fell into a state of isolation and helplessness, so I took the opportunity to arrest him. . " "Oh?" Qin Feng glanced at the Hydra curiously. The strength of this snake is not weak, and the body is more surging and cold aura constantly exuding, but the eyes reveal the fierceness of the force, and it looks a little bit fierce. That''s right, even if the Bone City Lord didn''t show the aura of the peak golden fairy to frighten a monster of a lower **** level, it would instinctively perceive that the existence above it was terrifying to the extreme. What''s more, it has seen the scene of the battle between Bone City Lord and the sun **** Apollo from a distance. Although it was just a glimpse, it also made it feel heart palpitations. Now that Bone City Lord is sitting in the temple, how dare it move! Qin Feng didn''t care about the Hydra''s thoughts, but sighed inwardly. If it were in the past, if someone could give him any of these monsters, he would be very happy. But now, the few spirit beasts in front of him, apart from adding a bit of combat power to his subordinates, didn''t seem to have much effect. After all, he originally asked the White Bone City Lord for spirit beasts, the main purpose was to cultivate the few main spirit beasts under his command and cultivate them to the point of becoming a demon fairy. As a result, the Bone City Lord provided him with so many unused guys. Hellhound Barty has already merged the Hell three-headed dog that condenses the Godhead. Of course, Qin Feng doesnt like the guy in the demi-god realm in front of him. If he really wants to merge, he wont get more abilities. Instead, he will. Consuming a lot of resources, aura, the gain is not worth the loss. Although the Hydra Hydra has some unique abilities, it is different from the HYDRA he used to merge, but he has now been promoted to the real immortal, the natal spirit beast has long been integrated into the law, and now he has not too much. Great use. And those two harpies! Can this strange creature still be integrated into the undead Qingluan''s body? Even if the immortal Qingluan turns into a half-human, half-bird form, it is much better than the Harpy! But if you think so, you can''t say that. "Thank you City Lord!" Qin Feng did not show any dissatisfaction because these monsters did not have much effect on him, but respectfully thanked him: "The city lord has bothered, and the younger generation is grateful!" What kind of cultivation is the Bone City Lord? How did he see that Qin Feng didn''t care about these spirit beasts, so he smiled and said, "Why, these spirit beasts are not suitable? Haha, don''t worry, don''t worry, these monsters are just superfluous. There is no suitable spirit beast here. There are many in the cultivation world. Is it possible that this seat will treat you badly? " He waved his hand to stop Qin Fengs polite words, and then said: You two went to the sacred mountain to steal the golden apples. Now the news about you has spread throughout the battlefield, and the gods are all gearing up. Just wait for you to appear and then Started with you. So this place is not suitable for you to stay for a long time. If you stay here, you wont get much benefit. You should close it as soon as you see it, and quickly return to Biluo! " "What the senior said is that the junior should obey the senior''s arrangement!" Qin Feng nodded. He also knew that this trip to the Olympus Mountain was too popular. If he and Li Miaozhen appeared on the battlefield, they would definitely be targeted by the gods. Even if they don''t have golden apples on them, those gods will not let them go, let alone Li Miaozhen still has several on him! Fortunately, they are not creatures in this realm, but with the help of the White Bone City Lord, they can move forward and retreat freely, and can leave this realm at any time and return to Biluo! "that''s OK!" The Bone City Lord nodded: "I have made arrangements for you. Later, you will take the Bone Boat to return to the rear. It happens that a group of monks are going back to Biluo for repairs, so please go back together!" "Thank you senior!" The two bowed. Afterwards, Qin Feng put the few monsters whose strength had been restrained into the bag of spirit beasts under the sign of the Bone City Lord. After all, he still chose to be more cautious. Although he was not going to **** his demon refining pot as the identity of the Bone City Lord, Qin Feng instinctively wanted to keep his hand, and did not show the means in front of the Bone City Lord! Soon, the subordinates of Bone City came to lead them on a Bone Flying Boat and flew towards the space gate far behind. ... It took a long time before the White Bone Boat arrived near the Space Gate and landed in an area a hundred miles away from the Space Gate. Its not that they dont want to fly close, but now that the space portal is wide open, there is a team of monks flying out of it, and soon the huge area in front of them will be full, at least there are millions of them. There are also a lot of immortals, one by one with ethereal aura and extraordinary bearing. And there were hundreds of thousands of monks nearby where Qin Feng and his White Bone Boat landed. It''s just that some of these monks are disabled and some have a languid aura. Obviously, they have suffered serious injuries and need to return to Biluo for cultivation. Of course, there are also a series of storage bags hanging around the waist of some monks. These are the monks who have won a lot on the battlefield and want to return to Biluo to practice and advance. When the Shifang Ghost City and the major sects arranged for their disciples to return to the sect for repairs, the Metropolis could arrange for some of these monks to go back together, so that the monks who stayed behind would be too disabled and fear the expedition in their hearts. And let these harvests be full and meritorious, and after returning, you can receive large rewards from the sect in exchange for a large amount of training resources from the market, so that the cultivators who have made rapid progress in a short period of time can greatly inspire all factions to return. The disciples who did not participate in the war, use these tangible benefits to motivate their fighting spirit, so that it is more convenient to mobilize the consciousness of more monks to actively participate in the war! After waiting for the cultivator army in front of the space gate to fly away under the command of the elders of various factions, after leaving that area, the cultivators who belonged to the various factions returned to the sect to cultivate and flew towards the space gate. However, Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen are not only led by the Bone City monks, they are also true immortals, and they are also the sons of luck. They cant wait for others to drive slowly together, and they are directly led by the fairy in Bone City to pass first. After leaving the space portal, he returned to the Jiuyou Ghost City on the other side. "Two fellow Taoists, please!" The fairy in Bone City who was in charge of receiving them smiled and led the way. Although the competition in the Shifang Ghost Town is cruel, many monks have been thinking about how to improve their cultivation strength and deal with the challenges and struggles of others, so that they have developed a cold temperament for many years, but there are also many smiling tigers. General existence! For example, the guy in front of him named Shang Huanxi. The spirit ghost he refined in his early years is a smiling ghost. He has long developed a friendly smile that looks harmless to humans and animals. People feel very close. Shifang Ghost City uses such a guy as a frontline figure to receive people and things, and there is no worries about no one to use when it comes to welcoming and sending things. The two came to a palace in the city with the immortals of the White Bone City. This is the place where the cultivators of the White Bone City travel to and from Jiuyou City! Since the space portal was placed on the site of Jiuyou City, far away from Bone City, Shang Huanxi did not take them to Bone City, but temporarily settled in Jiuyou Ghost City, and then issued an order for the monks of Bone City to capture them. The spirit beasts and treasures from Jiuyou City were sent to Qin Feng and the others here. They stayed here for three days! During these three days, someone from White Bone City first sent a lot of space treasures, including not only the empty stone for refining treasures, the space spar for refining the gate of space, but also some rare space materials. Qin Feng was delighted to see all of them. Not to mention, there are as many as twelve boxes of space spars alone. In the early years, the elder Kong Kong gave Qin Feng a small piece, and within a short period of time, he let the Sky Swallowing Toad cultivate into a demon pill from the base-building realm. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Today, the twelve boxes of spatial spars sent by Bone City Lord not only have a large number, but each one is larger than the one given to him by the elder Kongkong. This is all the space treasures in the Bone City Treasury are exhausted, and there are few things left to him. Qin Feng really can''t imagine how many treasures will be received if the Bone City Treasury is not consumed. In the following few days, the cultivators of the White Bone City kept coming from all over, sending powerful monsters. There are huge spirit toads, spirit turtles carrying sacred mountains, vicious dogs with hideous looks, spider monsters full of flames... Lin Lin has all kinds of things, the weakest is the Primordial Divine Realm, and the strongest has remembered the demon immortal, and the momentum is extraordinary! Qin Feng was even more happy after seeing these spirit beasts! Sure enough, the generation of Bone City Lord''s mighty power did not deceive him, saying that he would not treat him badly if he didn''t treat him badly. Besides, these spirit beasts alone were enough to satisfy Qin Feng. Chapter 689： 9 levels of spirit beasts 6 destined "How, are fellow Taoists still satisfied?" The smiling tiger from Bone City looked at Qin Feng with joy and said: "The city lord has already ordered before leaving, he must make the Daoists satisfied and return. Therefore, the Daoists have any other needs. , Im telling you to go down and do it for fellow daoists as soon as possible!" In fact, if the true immortals of other sects were changed, even the immortals of the same five superpowers, Shang Huanxi would not say this casually, let alone be so flattering. But Qin Feng is different between the two. Although the Royal Beast Sect is not small in the Southern Territory, it is only a large sect, and he is not too much in his eyes, the immortal from Shifang Ghost City. The main thing that really makes him value the two is that they are The identity of the son of luck recognized by Biluotiandao! The countless years of experience in the spiritual world have been passed down, and who doesn''t know that few people who fight against the children of luck will have a good end! The current practice world is completely different from the ancient catastrophe period. There are not so many dangers in the world. As long as the two of them do not fall outside the territory, there is almost no possibility of accidental death under the protection of huge luck, that is to say, in the heavens. In favor of the two of them, almost all of them will become golden immortals. And both of them have already revealed the potential of preaching! It has only been a few years since the trial of the Five Domains. The two people who were still the cultivation base of the Purple Mansion have now achieved the Immortal Dao! Except for a few Tianjiao from the Ancient Great Tribulation Period, this level of cultivation speed is really not comparable to other people. Even if the children of luck with them are the same group, except for the guy from the Eastern Territory Taixuan Daochang who is too enchanting to become immortal early, the rest of them are still in the realm of Yuanshen. It was precisely because of seeing the potential of Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen, that neither the Bone City Lord nor the other two great abilities underestimated them, but showed good intentions in his words! In the same way, how can Shang Huanxi, such a sleek and exquisite human spirit, find it uninteresting? Not only did he show his kind side and let the subordinates of Bone City get the treasures and spirit beasts Qin Feng needed as soon as possible, he also actively asked if Qin Feng had other needs! Maybe you wont get any benefits if you make friends or even please Qin Feng now, but if you offend two future golden immortals, even if the two of them dont say anything, when they grow up, others will do it. Excuse him to make trouble. After all, golden immortals are too scarce, even if the big world like Biluo is full of money, it is only a few hundred, and then divided into five regions and overseas, placed in such a vast area, it seems that the number is even smaller. This is also the reason why an immortal golden fairy can support a large sect. Shang Huan likes a small true fairy, who has been in the realm of true fairy for thousands of years, how dare to violate the will of the bone city lord and offend Two fast-growing children of luck? Therefore, his words vaguely revealed some kind of flattery. Qin Feng looked at the twenty or thirty monster beasts in front of him, really moved! The lowest realm of these monsters all have the Taoism of the Primordial God Realm, and there are even the existence of the achievement monster. Especially the dog demon with the blood of the tengu is even more powerful. According to the Bone City monk who captured it, this big dog can swallow the mountains and rivers with its mouth open, and is powerful. , Maybe it wont be captured and hurt by it! There is also that big dog, with a huge body and a wicked spirit! There is also a money turtle, although the breath is not as strong as Datong, but its eyes are smart, the breath is pure, and it is said to have unique magical powers! Its just that whether its the original spirit or the demon, they are all beaten back to their original form by the cultivators of the Bone City. . With so many monsters in front of him, what dissatisfaction Qin Feng has! While staring at the spirit beasts in front of him, he nodded in satisfaction: "Friends are polite, if I let me find these spirit beasts, I don''t know how long it will take. The Bone City is indeed one of the ten ghost towns. One, Qin really admires how many monsters can be caught in such a short time!" "Hehe, Friends Daoist Qin is satisfied!" Shang Huanxi smiled and flattered a few words, but he was secretly surprised. Because he discovered that these two people had returned to Biluo in just three days, and their strength had obviously improved a lot, which gave him a new understanding of the son of Qiyun, and he was envied and depressed in his heart. Since I became an immortal for thousands of years, I still havent touched the threshold of the heavenly immortal. These two are good. I heard that the heavenly punishment was triggered in the **** realm not long ago, and the heavenly punishment was used as a thunder tribulation to temper the true soul body and force. Cross the catastrophe and become a fairy! It hasnt been long since they became immortals, and I feel that my understanding of the Tao of Heaven and the perception of the laws have surpassed myself. Not only are their Immortal Daos true essence vigorous and abnormal, but even Daoxing has overwhelmed themselves. , He couldn''t believe anything he said. Shang Huanxi looked at the two people in front of him, his mouth squirmed, and he wanted to ask them how they practiced to make progress so quickly? Unfortunately, I just think about it, where can I really ask! Qin Feng and the others didn''t know what Shang Huanxi was thinking, and even if they knew it, they wouldn''t care too much. In fact, even if they told Shang Huanxi about their cultivation methods, this guy would not be able to copy their way! Because Shang Huanxi does not have the golden apple, nor does he have the ability to fight against the heavenly punishment in the other world, and even break up the heavenly punishment and absorb the law of the cloud, and he does not have the identity of the child of luck. Biluotiandao cannot specifically open a channel for him. . Although they only returned to Biluo within three days, on the first day of their return, they had already put their minds on sensing the laws of Heavenly Dao. As expected, Heavenly Dao, as Li Miaozhen said at the beginning, treated them as immortals who had just been promoted. Benefits reward them. This is the benefit of the children of luck, favored by the gods, and it seems that ordinary immortals like Shang Huanxi can''t enjoy it! Qin Feng waved his hand and directly collected these monsters into the refining pot. City Lord White Bone was not here. Although City Lord Jiuyou didn''t participate in the expedition in order to guard the space portal, the great power of City Lord Jiuyou wouldn''t be bored and pay attention to them, so Qin Feng was not afraid that Shang Huanxi would be able to see anything. After taking away all the monsters, Qin Feng Li Miaozhen directly said goodbye, and declined Shang Huanxi''s intention to **** the bone boat, and left Jiuyou Ghost City and flew south. Now the two have achieved immortality, their escape skills are amazing, and they have flew tens of thousands of miles in a short time. This was just an ordinary escape technique, and the two of them did not hurry on their way. Otherwise, if you really want to use it all, the speed can at least be increased several times. Among other things, it was just that Qin Feng''s previously cultivated under tremendous pressure had the supreme supernatural powers within reach. Once it was used, he could traverse mountains and rivers, one step at a thousand miles, and the speed was amazing. However, the consumption of such supreme magical powers is also very amazing. If it is not necessary, they will not easily display such magical powers at their true immortal realm. Unless the golden immortal is powerful and has infinite mana, who will be idle and bored to use the supreme **** to go on the road? After flying for a few more hours, a big mountain appeared in front of him. The mountains and rivers are beautiful, and the aura is compelling! "Sister, it''s getting late, so why not stay here for one night and leave tomorrow!" Qin Feng looked at the setting sun, and said solemnly. "Well, so good!" Li Miaozhen didn''t ask him the reason, and directly nodded in agreement. Then the two landed on one of the beautiful mountain peaks. Qin Feng waved his hand to release a loft-like space magic weapon, then reached out to pinch and cast an illusion to cover up the mountain, and then entered the attic with Li Miaozhen. Of course, Qin Feng proposed to stay here not because he had some thoughts, but because he had serious things to do. The previous breakthroughs caused them to progress too fast in their cultivation base. After returning to Biluo, they immersed their minds in the heavenly path and realized that the law of heaven was operating. Although the cultivation base skyrocketed, it also needed to stabilize the way. Of course, it takes time to stabilize the cultivation base, and it cannot be completely stabilized overnight. So his main reason is still for the spirit beasts under his command. Although Bone City caught many powerful monsters this time, not all monsters are suitable for fusion. Especially the Sky-Swallowing Toad, its number of cultivation paths has long been clarified, that is, the Avenue of Space is the main one, and the Avenue of Stars is the supplement! Although among the spirit beasts sent from Bone City there were two extraordinary spirit toads, but Qin Feng did not help it integrate the minds of other spirit toad bloodlines, and at most he would give it those precious space treasures for refining. ! Of course, in addition to space treasures, he had better get some treasures that contained the power of stars. Not to mention the two laws of Sky Swallowing Toad go hand in hand, but at least the Avenue of Stars could play more roles. Compared with the scarcity of space treasures, treasures with star power are not uncommon. Although they are not too many within all realms, they can be encountered as long as they are out of the world and travel in the void for a period of time. If the strength of the Sky Toad is swallowed Strong enough, there is no problem in directly devouring the stars to refine the star power! The premise is that it can be swallowed and digested! Otherwise, even if you can''t choke, you can hold it to death! Because of the space treasures given by Bone City Lord, the Sky-Swallowing Toad doesnt have to worry too much for him. There are so many space treasures enough for the Sky-Swallowing Toad to grow. Only when it takes the space law further, it can prove to be a demon fairy. You can become a toad immortal! There is no problem with the tortoise. Although this spirit turtle is a bit slippery, Qin Feng will not leave it behind in terms of improving strength. Moreover, this time the monks in Bone City have also arrested several turtle monsters with various blood inheritance and powerful magical powers, even the big one. Yuan and Qiangui are also turtle immortals in the realm of demon immortals! As long as they merge their bloodlines, get the bloodline inheritance and supernatural powers, plus the rich spiritual energy in the demon refining pot, it is not difficult for the spirit tortoise card to be immortal. The white dragon on the third layer of refining the demon pot is somewhat difficult. Qin Feng has never helped it fuse the blood of other spirit beasts, even if there is no dragon of the same clan. This was not because he wanted to keep the white dragon''s bloodline pure, nor was he unable to get other dragons. Whether it was the dragon or the dragons of various lines, it was not a problem whether he caught it himself or asked the sect to help. The key is still because its power is too special. The Light Element is a very different power system. This power is pure and domineering, possesses a powerful purification ability, and cannot tolerate the participation of other powers. That being the case, Qin Feng could only let it take the purely bright path, and would later find a way to get some bright treasures for it! As for now, I can only make this once the strongest spirit beast retreat to the second line, and watch the other levels of spirit beasts advance! The fourth level of death curse crows is a bit different. Although this guy has integrated the blood of many other crows and gained a lot of magical powers, the fundamental curse path has never changed. Even the overbearing real fire of the sun has entered its body, and it has become a curse that can burn Qi. The flame of luck. In addition, although the Bone City also caught two demigod spirit crows this time, one was the type that Qin Feng had fused to death cursed crows, and the other had some repetitive abilities, and the magical powers were not outstanding, so Qin The wind has no idea of ??fusing them. Otherwise, it would just consume the aura resources of the Demon Refining Pot for nothing, but let it not get much benefit! Therefore, the promotion of the death curse of the crow is also pushed back, and we will talk about it later when there is a chance. The immortal Qingluan on the fifth floor is lucky, or there are a lot of spirit birds with Phoenix blood, so it is easier to find the corresponding spirit birds for it. Of course, it was also because Qin Feng now relaxed his requirements for the immortal Qingluan. In the past, he only wanted to cultivate a pure sacred bird Qingluan, and later merged with the blood of the Immortal Birds of the otherworld, and after obtaining the natural ability to be reborn from the ashes, it was impossible to cultivate it into a pure-blooded Qingluan. . So Qin Feng told City Lord White Bone that all he needed was a demon bird with Phoenix blood! Among the demon birds sent from Bone City, there are two demon birds with richer Phoenix blood. One of them is still in the demon fairy realm, which just allows the undead blue luan to fuse its blood, swallow its laws, and advance to the demon fairy! There is no problem with the Hellhound on the sixth floor. This guy had merged with the three-headed dog of the hell, and gained the power of the three-headed dog of the hell. He himself was on the verge of promotion, but was suppressed by Qin Feng and he was not promoted for a long time. Now, as long as the dog demon queen who has part of the Tengu bloodline is integrated, there is no need to suppress its realm. With this part of the Tengu bloodline, I believe that the hellhound will definitely be able to practice the techniques inherited from the Tengu clan, and future achievements can be expected! The tree of life on the seventh floor is in better condition than the Hellhound. It has infinite potential that combines the two innate spiritual roots of the World Tree and the Golden Apple. Now it is only waiting for it to give birth to the ancient plant **** Adonis. The trees are completely fused, and after they wake up, they can directly overcome the catastrophe. The ghost face spider of the eighth layer also has its chance. Among the monster beasts sent by the cultivator of Bone City, there is a rare flame spider. Flame spiders live in underground volcanoes. The flames in their bodies are pure and violent. Once merged, the power of its soul-burning demon flames will skyrocket. In addition to being able to burn the soul, the damage to the body will also increase a lot. As for the spring and autumn cicadas on the ninth floor, like the white dragons on the third floor and the death curse crows on the fourth floor, at this stage, for Qin Feng, he wants to quickly cultivate and improve their Taoism. difficult! Not only because these three guys are more unique, the laws of cultivation are relatively rare, one is the law of light that Biluo didn''t have before, the other is the law of cursing that is strange and unpredictable, and the law of time is vague. Qin Feng, the magic spar of the Light Element, can still get back some from the other world through his master gate to use for Bailong''s cultivation, but there are too few treasures related to time, and he can only get some later when the opportunity comes. As for the treasures that can increase the power of the curse, they are rare, and Qin Feng doesn''t know where to find them for a while! Since there is no other way, you can only take care of the other spirit beasts first. Qin Feng didn''t worry about these few spirit beasts being promoted to become immortals. Although there are a few spirit beasts that are not creatures in this realm, they are more connected by their luck, so when the way of heaven descends thunder, they will not be regarded as monsters invaded from other worlds, but normal catastrophes! So soon, some spirit beasts of the immortal **** realm will definitely appear under his command. Chapter 690： Money can help gods and ghosts After some calculations, Qin Feng was extremely happy. Once upon a time, even the Golden Core Realm was an existence he needed to look up to, and Immortal Dao was even more aspirational than dreams! But now, not only has he achieved longevity himself, but even the spirit beasts under his command will have several demon immortals. Such an achievement, not to mention being placed in the Qin family, even in the Royal Beast Sect, it is considered one of the few existences. After all, apart from the two ancestors, even the elder Kongkong did not cultivate so many demon beasts of the realm of demon, only the elders of the six spirits possessed the beasts of the six great realms of heaven and immortality! Of course, this is also related to the unwillingness of elder Kongkong and other elders to spend so many resources on spirit beasts. After all, the resources that can help others to prove Dao and become immortal are very precious, and the disciples under the clergy are not enough, so why are they willing to give it to the spirit? Beast use. And Qin Feng, only after helping his subordinate spirit beasts merge this time, they will be able to enlighten one after another! At that time, the strength of his subordinates has skyrocketed, and after the remaining few spirit beasts are also promoted, he will be able to surpass the six elders and become the one with the most demon celestial beings. This is one of the greatest benefits that he will get after possessing the Demon Refining Pot, a treasure that is enough for him to open his life. If he didn''t have a demon refining pot, he would not take this path, but just like the other Royal Beast Sect cultivators, he would not be willing to raise so many spirit beasts. However, how to help the other three spirit beasts advance, gave him a bit of a headache. After all, the treasures they need are too special. In fact, the main reason why he has such troubles is mainly because he has been promoted too fast. It''s true that he is a child of luck, but the spirit beasts under his command only follow his subordinates of the child of luck. It is impossible for him to have such a strong luck, and of course his progress will not be as fast as him. In fact, if you put these spirit beasts on other cultivators of the Royal Beast Sect, you can practice step by step, and there will be so many troubles. Normal cultivators are like Ning Wuxu. It is normal to be stuck at the pinnacle of the soul for thousands of years. It is a normal way of cultivation for the spirit beasts to slowly accumulate strength after a thousand years. Even in the years since becoming an immortal, none of the spirit beasts Ning Wuxu cultivated by himself has yet to become a demon immortal. In fact, the superior elders of the Royal Beast Sect want to have spirit beasts that can achieve immortality. Except for the fact that the spirit beasts have too good aptitude, have too strong understanding, and achieve longevity early, most of them consume hundreds of thousands of years. The situation is slowly cultivated. After all, there are so many human cultivators stuck in this level. Why is the monster be stronger than the human cultivator? In terms of comprehension, human monks have always been better, otherwise, relying on the human body''s innate weakness, how can we suppress the demon race? Qin Feng shook his head, temporarily forgetting about the Bailongchunqiu cicada and the others, and let''s take care of the other monsters first! He sent all the space treasures given by the Bone City into the chaotic sky map and handed it to the Sky Swallowing Toad! Although these treasures are expensive, just a few spatial spars can be exchanged for a spiritual treasure, and those rarer Kong Mingshi and several other spatial treasures are even more valuable. But to be honest, Qin Feng himself does not lack ordinary treasure resources, nor does he need many spiritual treasures. If he really needs it, he can use other resources in exchange for it! What he lacks is these counterpart resources. Such as the spatial spar, if the Bone City Lord hadn''t spoken, he really couldn''t get anything that could help the Sky Swallowing Toad advance. Because there is no shortage of ordinary treasures, Qin Feng didn''t feel distressed when he fed these spatial spars to the Sky-Swallowing Toad. Anyway, they are all for nothing. If the Sky Swallowing Toad is not refined and promoted, is it necessary to store it for viewing? Resources are used, if they dont need to be kept, what is the use? To put it bluntly, if you die on the battlefield of fighting in another world, wouldn''t it be cheaper for others! After setting up the Sky-Swallowing Toad, Qin Feng turned his attention to the second-level North Underworld Immortal Mansion, which was shirtless and showing off swimming skills in front of a group of mermaids. He felt that since there was a group of mermaids in the North Hades, this old turtle seems to have gradually undergone some changes, and it seems that he has become more and more adaptable to his current life. He often shows off his power in front of a group of mermaids, shows off his skills, and sometimes displays them. Deduction of magical powers, and telling some things shocked a group of mermaids to worship! However, since Qin Feng put the Hydra into the waters of the North Underworld Immortal Mansion, perhaps because of the presence of a monster stronger than it, the spirit turtle''s desire to improve its strength has become more apparent. ! Although it claimed in front of the mermaid that its owner had given it to the North Mingdongtian, it could not control any laws of this cave, and could not mobilize any formation restrictions in this small world, so there was nothing but mouth addiction. Other evidence, Qin Feng has never said such words, let alone justified it in front of the mermaid! So after a long time, some mermaids have begun to wonder if they are boasting, and gradually they have the meaning of reluctance to listen to their words. If it weren''t for the good abilities of the tortoise, it often deduced some small things to predict the future, and bluffed these mermaids for a while, I am afraid that no mermaid would have been willing to pay attention to it. After all, it''s not that there are no strong men among this group of mermaids. There are also a few demigods among them, especially the mermaid princess with a crown on his head. Although she looks young, she is very powerful. If you really want to fight, the Spirit Turtle cannot easily win, not to mention there are so many mermaid powerhouses! This mermaid princess was born in a royal family and was born with a powerful ability to guard against water. She grew up to the realm of a demigod not many years after she was born, and her strength can be called a leader among the mermaids. At first, the tortoise was a little confused, but after careful deduction, it was discovered that this mermaid actually has the blood of a god, a natural demigod body, and the blood is very powerful, no wonder the cultivation speed will be so fast! However, it is said that the king and father of this mermaid princess did not become a god. Although his mother is known for her gentleness and beauty in the sea, her strength is not too strong. I don''t know how to give birth to a child of demigod blood! Vaguely, the tortoise seemed to see a hat made of green seaweed floating in front of her eyes... Just when Ling Turtle was about to approach the mermaid princess and then make a calculation to see if she could figure out which **** her blood was inherited from, suddenly her body became stiff, and then quickly returned to its original form, surfaced and saluted in the air: "Master! " Qin Feng''s body didn''t come in, he just relied on the power of the Demon Refining Pot to condense a clone of vitality in it. But it''s so vivid, it''s hard to tell if you don''t look closely! Qin Feng glanced at this spirit turtle with a smile but a smile: "It''s very fun to play. Didn''t disturb your yaxing?" "Where does the master come from, but your subordinates are your most loyal subordinates, how could they put their minds on playing around!" Lingran Lingran said righteously: "As for the talents, it was just that the subordinates were communicating with the mermaid, telling them that Haosheng practiced the battlefield, so as to wait for the master''s command to fight at any time!" "Yes, Not Bad!" Qin Feng didn''t bother to open it, after all, it''s not bad to have such a flattering online guy occasionally slap his own flattering, just treat it as a happy mood! "Okay, go to the palace!" Qin Feng commanded: "Now you are not far from the peak of the soul, and you can cultivate the path of growth and life if you go further. After becoming an immortal, there is no need to help you fuse some blood to gain the inheritance of magical powers, and you should hurry up and get a few more powerful magical powers to defend yourself! Go, go to the palace and practice for a while, and strive to become immortal as soon as possible! " Although his control over the demon refining pot can also help it fuse blood here, but here is the sea area where the mermaid exercises the battle formation, and there are often spells attacks, which are easily disturbed, so Qin Feng ordered it to go to land. Palace. Not only is there a forbidden formation to guard it, it is very safe, but the most important thing is that without his instructions, no creature in the entire North Underworld Immortal Mansion dared to enter it, it was very quiet, and it was convenient for the spirit tortoise to merge and practice. "Thank you, Master!" The tortoise was still a little nervous at first, and I don''t know why Qin Feng was looking for it. Don''t think it seems a bit frivolous to molest the mermaid, do you want to take the opportunity to suppress it? The other mermaids are nothing more, that mermaid princess is not only beautiful, but her skin is extremely supple, soft and slippery to the touch. How do you look at it, can it be said that the master is also moved? Oh, if that''s the case, wouldn''t I be unlucky? When Qin Feng said this, he immediately let him relax his throat and thanked him happily. Thats right, with the temper of the masters sister, you really need to know that if the master makes a mess with her behind her back, maybe he will cut his bane with a knife, how could he be messed up! Ling Turtle glanced at Qin Feng with a guilty conscience, and then hurriedly flew towards the area where the palace was located. Certain words must not be spoken, otherwise they will most likely be silenced! Qin Feng glanced at the departed spirit turtle a little strangely. It always feels like this guy has done something bad, a bit of a guilty conscience! However, he is not the one who is inquisitive, nor does he use the demon refining pot to forcibly explore the secrets of the spirit turtle''s heart. After the spiritual turtle is in place, he directly activates the refining pot to help the spirit turtle integrate the blood of the golden turtle. The money turtle is also an ancient alien species, and the supernatural powers inherited by the blood line are a little weird. It can condense the sky of money attack, and it can also condense three natal money to predict good and bad luck. This is quite similar to the spirit turtle. In addition, the money turtle can also use the supernatural power of money, and it can even use money to detain ghosts to do things! Qin Feng felt that if the Ling Turtle had the talent of the Golden Turtle, he might be able to comprehend it by analogy and make its natural deduction talent even stronger! After the spirit turtle settled down, Qin Feng invested his consciousness on the fifth level again. There is no way, the third and fourth floors are the White Dragon and Death Cursed Crow, and there is no corresponding resource for them, so they can only bypass it first. Afterwards, the three spirit beasts, the immortal Qingluan, the **** dog, and the ghost face spider, all fell into a deep sleep under the fusion of the demon refining pot. After waking up this time, they will have new magical powers, and they will get the corresponding talent skills of the monster beast. At the same time, the Demon Refining Pot will leave the laws of these beasts on the Immortal Qingluan. After they understand these laws, their strength will advance by leaps and bounds, and the path to longevity is in sight! The only thing that makes him feel a little distressed is that these spirit beasts have reached the Primordial Spirit Realm. The power of fusion of blood itself requires a lot of spiritual power, and to help them integrate the monsters of the demon fairy realm. , The aura needed to consume is even more. Although supported by the top-level spiritual veins, all layers of space were a bit empty for a while, and the spiritual energy was thin, far less than before. It seems that at least after they have successfully merged, wait for more than ten days before it is possible to restore the original aura concentration. Qin Feng couldn''t help shaking his head after feeling the consumption of spiritual veins at all levels. I''m afraid that when they are ready to break through the realm and become immortals, when they prove to be immortal, they will have to consume a wave of spiritual energy. After setting up the spirit beasts, Qin Feng opened his eyes and looked at the senior sister on the side. Li Miao really sat cross-legged next to him to meditate! Her skin is as white as jade, her mouth is like blue, and her figure is exquisitely undulating. In Qin Feng''s eyes, she is much more beautiful than a mermaid! Chapter 691： Who is the fat sheep and who is the tiger Perhaps it was because Qin Feng''s eyes were too hot, so Li Miaozhen, who was studying the law and comprehension realm, felt a little bit, and opened his eyes to take a look at him! Then he dangled his white jade neck in his increasingly suggestive eyes and straightened his chest. Qin Feng''s eyes lit up, thinking that he could have an in-depth exchange with the senior sister, so he quietly stretched out the salty pig''s hand... bass! Suddenly, the white tiger knife that Li Miaozhen placed aside jumped out of its sheath, and a sharp white light flashed in front of Qin Feng, and it stuck his palm on the ground! Then Li Miaozhen closed his eyes and immersed his mind in the law again. She was originally a woman with a particularly strong Taoist heart. It can be said that in addition to fighting, which can make her feel passionate and exciting, a large part of her time is thinking about how to make her combat stronger. The best way to become stronger is to practice! Therefore, Li Miaozhen has always been very serious when practicing, never half-hearted, let alone three days of fishing and two days of surfing the net! It is precisely because she has no distractions when she cultivates, so since she learned how to practice, she has made rapid progress. This is also the reason why she is able to beat the contemporary and become the top authentic biography! Even if the relationship with Qin Feng has reached this point, she will not be distracted while practicing! Of course, this refers to the time of enlightenment of the law. If it''s a double repair, she doesn''t mind having some other exchanges with Qin Feng. It''s a pity that they accidentally caught the spell of the goddess of desire, Rafites last time, and double-fixed in a daze. Although both of them pierced the window paper, they have not been there since then. Double repaired in a sober situation. In addition, Li Miaozhen was accustomed to enlightenment of Taoism on his own, and never expected to find Qin Feng Shuangxiu to enlighten the law together, so he simply refused Qin Feng''s interruption in his own way. In her opinion, cultivation is cultivation, and it must not be messy. Although she does not reject Qin Feng''s closeness, she has to choose a time if she wants to be affectionate, such as...cough! Li Miaozhen shook his head and quickly settled down. Sure enough, what the teacher said was right. Men don''t have a good thing, and once they break into their hearts, they will disrupt normal cultivation! "..." Qin Feng felt the sharpness of the white tiger knife between his fingers, his face became a little hot, and he put his palm back in a slanderous manner. It seems that he will be wrong! That''s right, when will someone with a simple heart like Sister seduce people? If she wants to have an idea, I am afraid she will rush over before she reveals the idea! Well, I still have to learn from Senior Sister on this point. If you have any ideas, you will directly pounce on it. As long as Senior Sister is not busy with business affairs, you should not push him away! Qin Feng squinted his eyes and looked at Li Miaozhen''s white face. The quiet Li Miaozhen was different from the heroic appearance during the battle, and even the sword eyebrows with evil spirits appeared a lot more supple. He shook his head. Forget it, since the senior sister is not thinking, he can only be honest, sit cross-legged quietly, meditate and practice, and enlighten Dao Fa! ... The next day. The morning sun rises, and the purple air is permeated! After the red clouds dissipated and the sky and the earth were bright, the two of them got up. Qin Feng collected the magic weapon and released the white dragon, pulling Li Miaozhen''s slender jade hand and falling behind the white dragon, riding this white dragon southward! It''s not that he doesn''t want to ride other spirit beasts. After all, the appearance of the white dragon is different from the blue monster beast. It is easy for people to recognize that this is an alien monster, which is more eye-catching. But now his few spirit beasts are not fusing the bloodlines of other monster beasts, or trying to refine the treasures and prepare to advance. Only the three guys, the White Dragon, the Death Cursed Crow, and Chun Qiu Cicada, are still idle. Chunqiu Cicada is petite and unsuitable for riding. Death curses the crows with ominous air. Qin Feng doesn''t matter. After all, he has cultivated the curse supernatural powers and will not be affected, but he is not suitable for Li Miaozhen to ride. In the end, only the white dragon is left. This guy is. Although there are other monsters besides these spirit beasts, those monsters are not waiting to be refined, or under the command of these main spirit beasts. Qin Feng is unwilling to refining others after riding. awkward. What''s more, the two of them are now very powerful, even if they are recognized, there is no need to worry about it. There are really few monks in the cultivation world who will openly plunder the immortals! What''s more, they are still immortals with atmospheric transport protection bodies! There are many monks in the Northern Territory. Even those sects participating in the expedition usually leave at least three people behind to guard the sect. In addition, there are countless monk families and casual cultivators. If you dont observe carefully, there is still no depression in many cities. It''s just not as lively as it used to be. However, with the return of those sects that went smoothly on the expedition and the monks who returned to the sect to cultivate through the space portal of the Shifang Ghost City, those monks who had gained a lot of money would often enter the Fang Market to sell their gains in other worlds, so It can also cause a lot of sensation! Its just that the lower-level monks didnt feel much, but the number of high-level monks flying in the sky was obviously less than before, so that Qin Feng and the others flew for more than a long time before they were accidentally flew past them. The monk recognized it! "what?" Suddenly some of the cultivators who were about to pass by were surprised, and with a flash of stature, they came to Qin Feng in front of them, blocking the direction of Bailong''s flight. "It''s you!" The cultivator was overjoyed after seeing the appearance of Qin Feng and the two of them. "You are really good at it. You haven''t been found out after hiding for so long. Now I have encountered them. Haha... It seems that someone like me has come to work from time to time, and this opportunity has actually fallen into my hands! Huh, the thief in the empty door, hasn''t surrendered the North Underworld Immortal Mansion quickly, when will he wait? If you really want a certain family to take action, I''m afraid it will hurt your life, and it will be too late to regret then! " While talking, the other people also surrounded him. At first, these cultivators thought that the previous person had seen a familiar daoist friend, so they went to say hello, but they heard the other persons words in their ears, and they flew closer to see the appearance of the two, and then heard the monk surnamed Tang. Words, where I dont know whats going on. After all, Qin Feng and the two have only disappeared for more than a year. This time is really nothing to them who have survived for thousands of years, and of course they will not be forgotten. Several monks were all excited. After the Qin Feng and the two disappeared, the entire Northern Territory, apart from the expedition to another world, was the Northern Underworld Immortal Mansion that affected the most people''s hearts. With the indulgence and reward of some monks, they mobilized many lower-level monks to look for Qin Feng and the two people. Of the trail. As long as you find it, not to mention whether you can get a piece of the pie from the North Underworld Immortal Mansion, just the treasures that the monks have joined together to offer rewards are enough to make countless people jealous. Of course, it is mainly the monks of some small and medium sects who are more persistent in the North Underworld Immortal Mansion. The major sects are either busy expeditions or participating in the cross-border wars of the Shifang Ghost City conquering the higher world. Moreover, the senior officials of the Dazongmen basically already knew the identities of Qin Feng, and intentionally or unintentionally sent all the monks who participated in the search for the Northern Underworld Immortal Mansion to the battlefield and left Biluo to fight to avoid them being suppressed by the luck of heaven. . Lost the influence of the major sects, and after searching for more than half a year, there is no clue, and it has only slowly stopped in recent months. These few Yuanshen realm monks of the middle and small sects originally planned to participate in a grand gathering together. Some monks who returned from another world sold a batch of foreign treasures. They wanted to see the excitement, but they did not expect to encounter the capture of the north. Qin Feng from Underworld Palace was overjoyed! It''s just that they patronized and rejoiced, but they didn''t notice the change in Qin Feng''s cultivation level. This is also related to their lack of strength and lack of realm. What''s more, Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen have reduced their breath, of course they can''t see it! Because of ignorance, so fearless! Several Primordial Divine Realm cultivators surrounded Qin Feng with excitement, and didn''t pay much attention to the white dragon sitting under them. After all, they feel that there are so many people, even if the other side has one more spirit beast, it can''t be compared to them. But, gradually they felt something was wrong. Why didn''t these two guys turn around and run away like before, and they didn''t have the slightest panic on their faces, but looked at them with a mocking smile? "Humph!" The monk who was headed coldly snorted: "Toasting, not eating, fine wine, and asking you to surrender the North Underworld Immortal Mansion is a way for you to survive. If you don''t know how to promote, then don''t blame me for waiting for the ruthless men. If it hurts your lives, then I can''t blame me for waiting." While talking, he stretched out his hand and patted the big red gourd which was more than two feet high behind him. The gourd suddenly burst into flames, covering half of the sky, and it looked terrifying. Obviously, this is a very powerful top spirit treasure! The others also sacrificed their magic weapons and used their magical powers, and they surrounded Qin Feng in groups. But just when their spells, magical powers, and spirit treasures were about to hit Qin Feng and the others, their expressions suddenly changed! Because, in their eyes, Qin Feng''s momentum soared. Although originally mysterious, there was no atmosphere that made them feel pressure at all, but now they are rising steadily. In their eyes, these two people seem to have become giants, and they are like weak children. There is no way to contend against the opponent''s strength! "what" Several Primordial Divine Realm cultivators exclaimed: "How is it possible?" "You have become immortals?" "No, I have seen the existence of the realm of real immortals, and the aura on them seems to be several times stronger than the aura of the Supreme Elder in our door!" "Could it be that the opportunity in the North Underworld Immortal Mansion is so amazing that it will take them more than a year to grow to such a powerful level?" "Damn it, why did the monks who used to get the chance from the Northern Underworld Immortal Mansion spend at least tens of hundreds of years to become immortal? Didn''t this mislead us and kill us!" Several monks were terrified. In any case, they did not expect to encounter this kind of change. They were still surrounded by a fierce look, but they found that the two guys they regarded as fat sheep were actually two evil dragons! No, it''s a nine-headed dragon and a white tiger! Because behind Qin Feng faintly appeared nine evil dragon head phantoms, and behind Li Miaozhen''s momentum soared, a white tiger mythical beast phantom looked up to the sky and roared, with its fangs exposed, a fierce look like choosing someone to eat. These monks are not light. They are not timid, but no matter Qin Feng or Li Miaozhen, their true combat power is far beyond the existence of true immortals of the same level. These cultivators are not top in the realm of the soul, so how can they be the same? Longer? There are differences between immortals in realm, and great differences in strength. How to fight? So their original self-confidence state suddenly collapsed. "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding..." Someone yelled, "The two daoists must refrain from doing anything. We have no intention of offending, so let''s retreat!" While they were talking, they put away the spirit treasure in their hands, retracted the magical powers that had been cast, dispersed to attack the spells, and were about to leave in panic. "Humph!" Li Miaozhen snorted coldly, and with a movement of the magic trick in his hand, the white tiger sword slammed out of the sheath, turning into a sharp blade of light and turning around the court, immediately forcing them to stop the figure they were about to escape. These cultivators only felt an edge flashing in front of them that made them feel palpitations, and they didn''t dare to flee again. They quickly stopped to hide and looked at them carefully. "Fellow" A monk who just clamored for them to surrender the Northern Underworld Immortal Mansion, cautiously accompanied the smiling face at this moment and said: "Everything is a misunderstanding, I have no enmity, why bother with life and death! By the way, we are all provoked by Tang Qingyun, and this is what embarrass the two of you. If you want to vent your anger, just look for the guy surnamed Tang! " On the other side, the monk surnamed Tang glared fiercely at the monk who pushed him out of the disaster, and hurriedly checked Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen''s heads: "Please don''t be offended by the two fellow daoists. Poor Dao is also confused by lard. , I became greedy for a while. Fortunately, I have never made a big mistake. I hope that the two Taoists will have a lot of them, so let me wait for this time!" "Humph..." Qin Feng showed a sneer on his face: "We haven''t made a big mistake yet? If our strength is weak, I am afraid that not only the treasure will fall into the hands of Er Deng today, but even our lives may not be able to be saved!" "How come, I''m just waiting for treasure at most, so it won''t hurt people''s lives easily..." The monk surnamed Tang was a little guilty, and he didn''t even believe it! To seize the treasures of North Underworld Immortal Mansion from others without beheading them, shouldn''t they still leave the other party''s life, waiting for them to come to the door for revenge in the future? "it is good!" Qin Feng nodded solemnly: "I can trust your words, but the death penalty is forgiven and cannot go unpunished!" He cast a gloomy look on several people, and said, "Since you are greedy for my treasure, then leave the treasure on your own body! At the critical moment of my expedition, Bi Luo, for the sake of the overall situation, I will not hurt your lives. I will let you experience the taste of the treasure being robbed. It will also allow you to show your memory. In the future, even if you provoke your opponents, you have to see if you can. Affordable! " "This" Several monks look at me, and I look at you, their expressions a little embarrassed. The treasures on their bodies are the majority of their families. Except for the magical elixir and magic bullets in their respective mountain gate caves, most of their wealth is on their bodies. If they were handed over like this, they would not feel distressed to death! "What? You don''t want to hand it over?" There was a dull tiger roar from the white tiger knife in Li Miaozhen''s hand, and her face showed a bit of suffocation: "Then I will take you to try the knife. I have just become a fairy, and I have not fought against others several times. I am not sure of my strength. Live, you need your opponents to hone their combat skills!" While she was speaking, a powerful fighting spirit spread from her body, and the people who were watching were trembling with fear. How dare the monks who had already been robbed of their minds become Li Miaozhens knife-testing objects? Seeing the look of the long knife in her hand, I knew that it must be a magical sword with amazing lethality, in case it is amazing. The female celestial has no importance in her hand, if she kills them here, wouldn''t she have lost her life in vain! And their lives are gone, and the treasures in their bodies don''t need to be thought of, they will definitely not be able to be kept! Thinking about it this way, they quickly made a choice between life and treasure. "Pan Dao is willing to dedicate his treasures, and ask the two fellow Taoists to show mercy!" One of the cultivators waved and threw the magic treasure on his body, then turned and left. Qin Feng glanced at the guy. Although he knew that there must be treasures on his body, let alone the others, the robe and jade pendant around his waist knew that they were valuable things. But he didn''t have a word, and let the other party leave. After someone took the lead, the few people nearby also completely lost their fighting spirit and offered their treasures one after another. It''s just that the following monks are not as lucky as the first. There was a guy who just wanted to learn that the man who had just given away the magic weapon for storage and left, but was blocked by Qin Feng''s golden light. "Friends of Tao, what does this mean?" The man looked at Qin Feng with an ugly expression: "Don''t you tell me what you say, you will kill us after you trick me into waiting for the magic weapon?" "Humph!" Qin Feng didn''t say anything, but the golden light hooked lightly, passed the cultivator''s waist, took away the jade sword that the other party had stuck in his hair, and then withdrew the golden light. The monk''s expression changed a bit, but in the end he didn''t say anything, and left here enduring the pain. Seeing this, the following cultivators didn''t dare to be lucky, at least they kept the treasures that were visible on the surface. Sure enough, Qin Feng and the two did not stop them from leaving. However, just when the monk surnamed Tang wanted to leave, Qin Feng once again stopped him. Then focus on taking care of this guy. He wiped the guy''s whole body clean. He didn''t even let go of his robe and cloud boots under his feet, but he took away everything with a little bit of aura on his body, and almost gave this guy. Stripped naked. The monk surnamed Tang knew this was because he first stopped Qin Feng and the two, so he was also the most hated. Although he felt humiliated in his heart, he was the only one left, so he didn''t dare to resist, and could only let Qin Feng do it on his body, until finally he was barefoot, shirtless, and swaying a pair of big hairy legs to control the flames. It disappeared in a hurry. When the other people in the distance saw the end of the monk surnamed Tang, they, who were still a little dissatisfied, immediately felt their hearts balanced. Compared to Tang Qingyun''s end, they are already pretty good, at least they still have the corresponding decent! Especially the first monk who offered the treasure had the least loss. Although he sent the storage magic weapon, the rest of his treasures are still there. On the contrary, he became the richest among the crowd, and the eyes of the others were a little different. That''s right! In the distance, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Qin Feng chuckled, and ignored what the monks were talking about after they gathered together again. In this world, there has never been a lack of worries and unevenness. Qin Feng deliberately treated these cultivators separately, which destroyed the opportunity for them to unite and hostile himself. Besides, he is not afraid of being hostile by them, not to mention that his future cultivation progress is definitely not something these guys can catch up, only that after he returns to the Southern Region, these cultivators will not be able to catch up to the Southern Region for these things. . After all, they also have their own sects, and they are not casual cultivators without roots! Qin Feng turned over the treasures of the sect behind these cultivators from their storage magic weapon, and confirmed their identities, so they were not afraid that their brains would run into the Southern Region to make trouble for him. And these people will know his identity sooner or later, even if they dont dare to seek revenge from him in order not to involve the sect, even they dare not tell the matter this time, otherwise they may be severely punished by the elders of their respective sects. ! After all, the son of luck can''t offend any school! Chapter 692： Heavenly Wasteland 2 Jieshan Originally, because of the expeditions of various factions, a large number of monks were recruited with the Shifang Ghost City, which caused the entire Northern Region to drastically reduce the number of monks, which invisibly caused the cities in various places to appear somewhat depressed. Only those sects who returned from the expedition or the monks who came back for repairs brought new and strange treasures from other worlds, can they arouse the curiosity of the local monks and cause a lot of excitement. If someone discovers that a treasure produced in another world possesses a unique effect, it will also be circulated everywhere in the market, attracting the attention of monks in other places. However, with the expedition of various factions in the world, it is far less than that when the Royal Beast Sect took the lead in attacking the Chiyan Demon Realm and caused such a big sensation. Even the treasures obtained from other worlds are only circulated within a certain range after all. After all, the northern region is vast, and it is impossible to attract the attention of all factions in the entire northern region because of a small opportunity in the market. But recently, a piece of news that I dont know where it came from is very shocking. Not only has it spread widely in various places and cities, it has spread throughout the Northern Territory in a short period of time, and even high-level sects are discussing it. It is said that the monk who captured the North Underworld Immortal Mansion in the sea, and the woman who appeared later, has made rapid progress in more than a year, from the original state of the law and the realm of the soul, both promoted to become immortals! As soon as the news came out, it caused a huge sensation, and countless monks were jealous. If they were the ones who captured the Northern Underworld Immortal Mansion, wouldn''t it mean that they can also successfully advance to the prestige? Unfortunately, what made them regret was that so many cultivators surrounded and blocked them, but they still failed to catch the cultivator who had captured the Northern Underworld Immortal Mansion. Now that the two of them have become immortals, most of the monks are guessing that they must have hidden in the Northern Underworld Immortal Mansion, and then hidden the Immortal Mansion into the void somewhere. This has led to such a great monk with multiple gods and even immortals in secret. No traces of the two were found. Now that the other party proves that they become immortals, they return strongly, although it is impossible to retaliate against all the monks who chased them back then, after all, many monks have their own forces behind them, and two true immortals cannot provoke those sects. But not all primordial cultivators have backers. Those who are not strong, or who are born in casual cultivation, or from a family, are a little nervous, lest the two true immortals come to the door. Even picking only a few typical examples to kill the chickens and monkeys is enough to deter many people. But even so, many people feel heart-warming. Especially many immortals of scattered immortals and small and medium sects are all about to move. Previously, because Qin Fengs strength was not strong, they were not easy to intervene with the immortal immortals, but now they are at the same level as them when they become immortals. If they want to do something, they wont be deceived. Small reputation. However, before these immortals actually acted, there was an even more shocking news. The elder of a certain big sect unintentionally broke the identity of the two! The elder said that the cultivator who captured the Northern Underworld Immortal Mansion was not a thief of the empty door, but the top-level true biography of the Royal Beast Sect, the large sect of the Southern Territory. A few years ago, he first captured the place of the Son of Destiny in the trial of the Five Territories. Qin Feng. And the other woman didn''t borrow the nameless person, but was the same as Qin Feng''s top true biography of the Royal Beast Sect, and even was recognized by the ancestors of all schools at the same time, and was favored by Heavenly Dao''s one of the sons of luck, Li Miaozhen! When this news was reported, it was spread throughout the entire northern realm of practice in a very short period of time. There was even a lot of rumors in various cities and towns, and the person who accidentally revealed the news in the first place. The monks who came out also became famous and triumphant all day long. After all, when many monks talked about Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen, they would mention it casually. This was personally said by the elder of the ceremonial sect. It was a cultivator of the ceremonial sect. Could it be true that what he said was false? Of course, some people were shocked by the reputation of the two children of luck, but there were also people who dismissed it, feeling that the children of luck from the Southern Territory could not have gone to the Northern Territory so recklessly. After all, the opportunity of the Southern Territory is enough for them, and there is no need to travel all the way across hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers to the Northern Territory to seize the opportunity, even if they are lucky enough to be so far away from the Zongmen, it is too dangerous. However, when the news spread, they were still silent, and the senior sects who were unwilling to provoke right and wrong didn''t have to worry about anything. When the younger generation came to ask, they all nodded and confessed directly. These were the two people who had participated in the League of Five Regions and met Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen in Lingxiao City, so they recognized the identities of these two people after they spread their portraits to the Northern Regions in various cities. The elders in the gate were secretly restrained from participating as much as possible. Later, all the elders who had participated in the pursuit of Qin Feng were transferred away for various reasons. If it was not possible, they would find a reason to punish them in seclusion for a hundred years to avoid trouble. As a result, after the news was approved by the elders of various factions, there was a sudden uproar. Originally, he was going to be gearing up for a big fight. Those scattered immortals and immortals of the middle and small sects who wanted to capture the North Underworld Immortal Mansion all died down, and no sound came out. What a joke, I don''t dare to kill the son of luck if I give them a few more guts! They are all immortals who have cultivated and grown up, so they don''t want to do things like birthday stars drink arsenic. Of course they are not afraid of arsenic, but they are afraid of luck. Stealing things from Qin Feng Li Miaozhen is almost equivalent to going against the heavens. In all likelihood, he won''t be left with a good end! However, there is one thing that has always troubled the monks in the Northern Territory. That is where did these two people survive the tribulation, why is there no movement in the entire Northern Territory? However, all the catastrophes will definitely cause a great reaction, and the creatures within thousands of miles will be sensitive. The monks who have understood the power of the law are more sensitive, and can detect whether there are strong energy fluctuations farther away. The monks'' awe and keenness for the tribulations really required someone to cross the tribulations, especially Qin Feng Li Miaozhen, who did not exist from the Northern Territory Sect monks, who could only choose the wilderness, more or less it would be felt. But now, no one knows where Qin Feng and the other people died of the catastrophe, which is strange. It was not until later that the Bone City cultivator who had returned from the battlefield confided a certain secret, and all the cultivators truly understood the truth. It turns out that these two children of luck went to the higher **** realm. They not only seized the golden apple in the garden of the **** queen, but also used the gods punishment as the thunder tribulation to temper the primordial soul, and smashed them in the sky. Two gods. At this point, all the cultivators in the Northern Territory really understood how they survived the catastrophe, and at the same time they were all shocked. Regarding Heaven''s Punishment as Thunder Tribulation, these two guys are really bold. More importantly, they actually succeeded! ... The white dragon flapped its wings, broke through a large white cloud, and drew a beautiful arc in the blue sky! On its back, Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen stood hand in hand, looking at the empty sky and overlooking the vast land, with an indescribable mood in their hearts. The two people watched quietly, and there was a slight fluctuation around their bodies, and they actually fell into a small epiphany. This is the power of the son of Qiyun. With the favor of Heaven, even a small incident inadvertently can trigger various opportunities and make progress. Of course, this small epiphany can''t bring them a qualitative improvement, because their accumulation is too strong, and it may be improved when placed on ordinary people, but this level of epiphany is only placed on them. It saves them a period of meditation and comprehension by themselves. Qin Feng and the others did not boringly retaliate against the monks who had hunted them down, not to mention that they couldn''t have offended so many sects, even if they retaliated, they couldn''t get revenge. Even if they could retaliate, they would not be willing to put their precious time on those monks. Not worth it! Compared to his own progress, that little thing in the past is nothing at all! What can achieve immortality faster than them, and it is more important to be promoted to Jinxian? So the two had left the Northern Territory when many cultivators were anxious, straddling a desert that separated the two territories, and arrived at the Heavenly Wasteland that bordered the Northern Territory. After arriving here, the two still didn''t plan to stay, they just wanted to quickly return to the Southern Territory and return to the sect. Although the time they went out this time was not too long, the strength of their two cultivation bases grew too fast, fast or even a little unbelievable, so their hearts were always a little uneasy, and they needed to return to the sect to calm their minds. Only the sect can make them completely relieved. It''s not like they have to worry about being outside. Even if a defensive formation is laid, they don''t dare to completely empty their minds. They need to separate a part of their minds to pay attention to the surrounding movement! ... Long Qian arched slightly and walked calmly across the street. At this time, his aura was not obvious, and he did not look like an elder of the heavenly immortal realm. On the contrary, he looked like an ordinary golden core monk. This is the power of his original "Nine Abyss Qianlong Jue". If he really wanted to hide his breath, it would be difficult for others to detect his presence. If ordinary immortals converge their aura, just like Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen before, although it is difficult for people to see their cultivation bases, they also feel that they are unpredictable and elusive. Waiting for a while. However, the elder Long Qian was able to hide his strength almost perfectly, and he actually exuded a breath of Golden Core Realm, which would not arouse suspicion at all. He walked slowly, seeming to be looking at the various goods in the shops on both sides of the street, but his ears trembled twice and heard the sound of some people in the dark. "Hey, have you heard that a group of spirit apes appeared in the Liangjie Mountain to the north of the Heavenly Wasteland." "Your news is outdated. Now, no one in the market knows the news of those spirit apes." Someone beside him triumphantly said: "To tell you the truth, the apes themselves are nothing, but the treasures guarded by them are extraordinary. do you know? That is the ancient strange treasure that can help people enlighten the way. You may not know the effect of this treasure. Those lotus flowers not only contain Taoist rhyme, they are enough to comprehend the law and cultivate into a purple mansion in a short period of time, and their lotus leaves are even good things that can refine the Death Rune! " "Hi... such a god, there must be many cultivators going to **** it!" "Hey, it''s okay now, the news hasn''t spread very widely. If I can seize the opportunity, maybe I can really take away the treasure one step in advance!" "Really?" "Can I lie to you?" The expression on Elder Long Qians face remained unchanged, and the movements under his feet were not hurried, he walked out of the city step by step, and then he did not know where he took out a magic weapon flying sword used by ordinary Jindan monks, and then it looked like an imitation. Squeezing the sword tactics in this way, the Yu Sword flew in the air and flew towards the Liangjie Mountain. With the strength of Elder Long Qian, of course, he still wouldn''t be able to see a lotus. Even if the death rune refined with lotus leaves could not die to the existence of his realm. The real reason for him to put down his body and sneak into that area was that many cultivators had been lost in the Western Wilderness for a while and never returned. That''s fine, if it''s just ordinary killings and treasures, he won''t take care of it too much. In any case, he is also an existence in the realm of heavenly immortals, and UU Reading www.uuknshu.com is not too dazed to be nosy in order to gain the admiration of young people. But he discovered by accident that there were too many monks who had fallen in Liangjieshan recently. It''s just that those people who specialize in the lure of monks from other places seldom directly attack the local snakes, which invisibly reduced the exposure rate, and this did not cause the other monks to panic. But what kind of person is Elder Long Qian, and he soon noticed that there is something else in it, probably not just as simple as killing people and winning treasures. And he secretly probed it and found that there was a vague atmosphere there, and there seemed to be some danger hidden in it. Because of the many restrictions, he did not directly hit the door, but chose to pretend to be a person who did not hold back. The seduced foreign monk pretended to seize the treasure in the past. From another perspective, Tianlian Jietianlian is indeed enough to attract a Golden Core monk like him. He wanted to go over as an ordinary monk to see what was there in that place. He even dared to seduce so many monks secretly at this time. What was his intention! Chapter 693： 8 Zhi Mirror 3 Foot Crow When Elder Long Qian came to Liangjie Mountain, even if he didnt use the slightest cultivation base of the Celestial Immortal realm, he easily found the group of demon monkeys. At the same time, he also saw a spiritual pond protected by the demon monkeys and the spiritual pond. The so-called''Jiantianlian''! With his vision of the Celestial Realm, it was easy to recognize that this was just a somewhat spiritual lotus, but it was forced to spawn by someone using a secret method, turning the lotus into a similar appearance to the Heavenly Lotus, borrowing the Heavenly Lotus. To seduce others with his reputation. Although it is fake, it is more than enough to fool some ordinary monks! Because there is real power of law on the fake sacred lotus, and the lotus leaf also has a strong overflow of vitality, how can ordinary monks be unimpressed after seeing this scene! Elder Long Qian is like ordinary monks hiding in some hidden places nearby, staring at the lotus with fiery eyes, and then making a look that he can''t bear it, and directly test the monster monkeys and try to lead them away. Capture Tianlian! Those demon monkeys didn''t know if they were really cheating, or they had been ordered long ago. They were easily led away anyway, and then Elder Long Qian''s figure flashed, and he came to the vicinity of the spiritual pond, ready to capture Tianlian. Seeing this, the other monks lurking in the dark saw this, how could they watch such a heavy treasure just taken away by others, and showed up to kill the elder Longqian, and at the same time they showed their methods to get close to the Tianlian. Then, the seven or eight cultivators all flew over the spirit pond, fighting while trying to seize the treasure. But after they all flew over the spiritual pond, they suddenly smelled a strange fragrance, and then their eyes became dark and their bodies softened. Before they could express their surprise, seven or eight roots of pitch black suddenly rose up in the spiritual pond. The ghost cable tied them up sturdily, and they were all pulled into the water with a few puffs and disappeared! Elder Long Qian didn''t change the slightest, just like the other monks who were fainted, just let the guy who shot secretly tie them up, and entered an underground space from the bottom of the spiritual pond. Here is a very simple underground palace, and even except for the quaint stone palace in front, the rest of the place was temporarily opened up. This can be felt from the still fresh earthy smell. As expected by Elder Long Qian, there are magic repairs lurking here, and there are still a lot of them. Judging from the breath he senses, there are at least one hundred and ten! Moreover, the strength is not weak, at least they have the cultivation base of the Zifu realm. In addition to the two demon immortals, Elder Long Qian even sensed a demon in the heavenly immortal realm! Even with Elder Long Qian''s mind, he couldn''t help but sigh lightly. No wonder this place makes him feel a little palpitating, it turns out that there are so many opponents. These magic cultivators are also quite powerful. After being chased by the entire cultivating world for so many years, there are still so many surviving, and they dare to make troubles here, lest the righteous cultivators can''t find it? But he soon got up solemnly. Because those demon celestial beings are not weak in their own Taoism, they also carry powerful magical treasures on their bodies, and just feeling it from a distance, they noticed that the aura of those magical treasures is extremely strong. In that ancient stone temple, there is also an altar. On the altar is enshrined a holy artifact of the magic path. It was a weird mirror, no matter the shape or the breath it radiated, it made people feel extremely weird. "In the past few years, the various factions of my demon path have been destroyed, and there are no demon path cultivators, and there are very few remaining, and they are always in danger of being completely destroyed." A hoarse and unpleasant voice sounded: "Fortunately, there is a deficiency in the blue sky, and we have found a ray of life after all! Hehehe... I''m afraid that the righteous monks have forgotten the origin of these two mountains, let alone an ancient altar left here! Liangjie Mountain was originally the passageway to the two big worlds, and the space has its own weaknesses. Even if the person who cooperated with Tianhedao repaired it, after all, it was not without the slightest loopholes to drill. " His words revealed immense excitement, and this excitement infected the other demon cultivators in the temple, with red eyes one by one, staring excitedly at the altar above. "At the end of the ancient catastrophe, the powerful from all walks of life obviously felt the madness of the monks of the righteous path, and had a foreboding that it would be difficult to resist the monks'' counterattack, so they left a lot of successors. Although most of them have been found out and destroyed by the righteous monks, they have been sparsely separated. Even if they plough the Liangjie Mountain, they have indeed found a few hidden dangers, but I dont know that they are all exposed to attract them. Attention, this inconspicuous place is really used to penetrate the top powerhouses from all walks of life behind the communication between the two circles! " The hoarse voice said, "Although the time has passed for a long time, I don''t know which demon cult prepared this altar at the time, or was left behind by a strong stranger, but it doesn''t matter, as long as it can bypass the blue sky. Heavenly Dao, just communicate to several big worlds in the distant star field! As long as Biluo can be re-locked over there, there will surely be a way to make this world fall into chaos again! If we have made such a great achievement, we will surely be rewarded by those top powers in the future. If the demon cult is re-established, we will definitely be the master. At that time, everyone here may become the lord of the cult. What a prestige! " "Soul Devourer Demon''s words are reasonable!" Another demon said aloud: "I''m waiting to lure the monks to come secretly, plus the number of monks captured, and sacrifice for so many days, this treasure mirror is about to contact the world of the distant star field. Today is the forty-ninth day, and it is the last time to offer sacrifices. I hope that the number of monks who sacrificed will be enough, and there will be no accidents! " "Don''t worry, many cultivators have been tricked over these days, and only a few more have been arrested just now. In addition to the few families that I personally took and quietly captured, there are thousands of them. Monk, the sum of the blood, soul and soul of so many people is enough for sacrifice!" "There are many dreams at night, so let''s start!" "Well, I also want to get in touch with the great powers of those worlds as soon as possible. Hey, this time we can be regarded as making a great contribution. When the powerful people of the great world come to Biluo again, I will definitely receive key training!" "Of course, after all, we still need to manage the human race to work for them. Whether it is mining resources or obtaining blood food, we can''t do it without us!" "Okay, get all those sacrifices!" The head of the demon in the Celestial Immortal realm gave an order, and a group of demon cultivators expelled thousands of monks from all over the side hall, and drove these monks to the front of the altar as if they were driving sheep. together. Most of the monks were panicked, but there were also a few monks with deep strength that showed deep anger in their eyes, and they were obviously angry at being so insulted by these demons. But it is a pity that they have fallen into the hands of Demon Cultivation, and they have been banned from all manners. Even if they are so angry, they can''t even use the simplest small spells. "Hey...you don''t need to be impatient while waiting, just wait for a while and you will be on the road!" Several demon cultivators ridiculed a few words, and then under the leadership of the head demon fairy, they began to recite the mantra and prepare to sacrifice. A gloomy spell that made people numb to the scalp sounded, and gradually there was a strange breath coming out of the mirror on the altar. "Bloodletting! Sacrifice!" With a command, several demons took out a sharp torture knife, with a grin on their faces, and walked towards the monks, preparing to drain the blood of these monks with the torture knife in their hands, and collect their souls as a sacrifice. Sacrifice required. "The devil is killed!" Just as they were about to start their hands, they suddenly yelled and remembered, and then they saw a dragon-shaped phantom flying out of an old man whose throat was about to be cut, and went straight to the magic repair of the immortal realm on the altar. At the same time, several streamers flew out, piercing the figures of these demons. "puff" Even though the Soul Eater on the altar had a profound way of doing things, and when he noticed something was wrong, he quickly used the magic weapon to protect himself, he was still sprayed with blood from the mouth of this unexpected blow, sprayed straight on the magic mirror, and then weird. Was absorbed by the magic mirror. The demons were stunned for a moment, unexpectedly this kind of change would happen. However, they soon discovered that only the old man in front of the crowd was the only one who was able to move freely, and they soon felt relieved. "Kill him, don''t let him disturb this sacrifice!" Soul Eater''s face changed, and he quickly suppressed the chaotic aura in his body, saying: "If we missed this opportunity, we may not be able to find another altar. If he disturbs this sacrifice, it will definitely be here. It was exposed and destroyed by the righteous monks who heard the wind. No matter how secretly I hide, sooner or later, the righteous monks will find out! Only by thoroughly communicating with those big worlds can we have a silver lining! " As he spoke, his figure had already jumped down like a big bird, and he came directly to Long Qian''s body and fought him in close combat. He wanted to entangle Long Qian fiercely, at least not allowing him to ruin this sacrifice. Long Qian frowned, grabbed the dragon claws with one hand, and forcibly blocked the blow of the Soul Eater Demon Lord, then sacrificed a space magic weapon, trying to put away all the monks under the altar. It''s a pity that he is not powerful after all, and he doesn''t know too much about the laws of space, so the power of the space magic weapon was cut off by the Soul Eater on the opposite side, and only half of the monks were taken away by him. Even so, the face of Soul Eater Demon Venerable changed drastically. "Leave people for me!" He shouted, and a dark and ferocious beast head suddenly appeared behind him, and opened his mouth to swallow the elder Long Qian. At the same time, a black light flew silently from the sleeves! The black light seemed to be able to converge all energy and pierce the dragon''s abdomen silently. If it weren''t for Elder Long Qian who was a master at hiding aura himself and knew a lot about similar methods, he might have been hit by the opponent. But even so, the defensive spell he released in a hurry could not completely resist the attack of that black light. This black light didn''t know what kind of treasure it was emitting, and it was so powerful that it even beat Elder Long Qian back a hundred feet with a single blow. Elder Long Qian frowned, it seems that he still underestimated these guys. Before he could use any other methods, he saw the Soul Eater worshipping a dark magic tower. Black light flew from the tower, and the huge power directly crashed the underground space, and even the elder Jiang Longqian also blasted. Out of the ground. After the Soul Eater realized the strength of Elder Long Qian Tianxian Peak, he knew that it was impossible to win him in a short time. Even if he could win by relying on the magic treasure in his hand, I am afraid that it would not be possible to do it in a short time. So in order to prevent the sacrifice from being affected, he would rather blast Long Qian out of the ground and fight with him outside in the void. Although this is easy to attract other people''s attention, but fortunately, the heavenly wasteland is lacking in materials, and no sect is willing to put the resident here. Because of some special reasons, there are very few monks in Liangjie Mountain, so they are not afraid of being besieged by the monks of the right way in a short time. As long as they hold on for a while, they can leave here after the sacrifice ceremony is over. Find a hidden place to hide. As long as they persist until the powerhouses of the big world strike, they will win! Although this star field is separated by hundreds of millions of miles from the star field where the big worlds are located, it doesnt matter. Since the ancestor Taixuan was able to move the entire Biluo big world here, the rest of the big worlds After the top powerhouse locates Biluo, he will definitely be able to find this star field. The only thing to worry about is that the monks below who were going to sacrifice were taken by Elder Long Qian nearly half, making this sacrifice full of uncertainty! The two heavenly beings flew high in the sky, fighting fiercely. Although Soul Eater Demon Lord has a powerful magical treasure in his hand, the attack power is amazing, even if the immortals such as Long Qian peak immortal are not opponents, the beaten back again and again, but the elder Long Qian quickly stood. Stabilize your heels. Because, he released two spirit beasts of the demon fairy realm to assist in the battle. And one of them was still a spirit beast in the realm of heavenly immortals, an existence that had been carefully trained by Elder Long Qian for many years before being promoted to the realm of heavenly immortals. In this way, it becomes two heavenly immortals and a true immortal teaming up to fight against Demon Xiu. Even though the demon tower in the hands of Soul Eater is powerful, it is difficult to beat each other and can only maintain the current situation. Underground palace, altar. The two demons raised their heads and glanced, although their faces changed, they quickly gritted their teeth, forcibly suppressed the thought of fleeing immediately, and ordered the rest of the demons to continue offering sacrifices! Buzzing... The magic mirror shuddered slightly, and a strange breath gushed out. But not enough! Half of those monks were taken away by Elder Long Qian. Although the magic mirror was trembling, it was a bit unstable, and then it was weak! The corners of the eyes of the tall demon fairy on the left flicked a few times, looking at the demon repair below, and said in a cold voice: "For the longevity of my demon path, it''s time to make some necessary sacrifices!" As soon as this remark came out, the faces of the demons below suddenly changed. Several Demon Cultivators of the Primordial God Realm looked at each other a few times, and suddenly they attacked all the Demon Cultivators below the Primordial God Realm, attacked and murdered them one by one. Even though there are a lot of these demons, there are still two demons suppressing them, so there is no room for them to resist. After obtaining the blood and soul of these magic repairs, the magic mirror immediately stabilized. After a while, a tone that was vague, but revealing surprise and joy came from the depths of the magic mirror: "I seem to feel a familiar breath. This is... the coordinates of the big world of Biluo? Why is it so vague, the power of this sacrifice is too small, and it is not enough for me to locate the specific position of Biluo Great World! " The two demons and the remaining few Yuanshen realm demons all changed their expressions. The power of sacrifice is not enough, is it necessary to let them sacrifice themselves? The tall demon fairy bowed cautiously and said: "My lord, it''s not that we didn''t try our best. Now that the demon way has been uprooted by the Biluo righteous cultivator, now I have only a few people left, and we need to be careful every day. , I dare not capture the monks'' sacrifices at will like I did before, and I can''t find more sacrifices for a while!" "waste!" The indistinct voice of the man and woman on the opposite side came out, but then did not embarrass them: "Well, the mirror you sacrificed was originally made by me according to the Yatasami mirror. The two mirrors have a great connection, otherwise It is impossible for you to communicate with me. Now I will use my supreme supernatural power to move the Yataya crow into the blue sky along the passage between the two mirrors. As long as the Yataya mirror is not damaged, I can locate the star field where the blue sky is located. " As he said, the great power who didn''t know the realm on the opposite side made a move to stabilize the passage, and then a spatial ripple gradually appeared on the mirror surface, and a small phantom crow appeared in the depth of the mirror surface. After a long while, the figure of the crow became more and more obvious, even if there was a powerful shot from behind to stabilize the passage, and the eight-foot crow itself also used the magical power to lock the coordinates of this side, but it also took a lot of money. Zhili, only then revealed a head, and then struggling to get out of the mirror. This journey was obviously extremely laborious. The crow pulled his body out of the mirror and almost fell to the ground. His body was unstable, and he was panting for a long time before he looked up at the crowd. Only then did a few demon immortals see clearly, the crow in front of him not only had a strange aura, but also had a mirror on his neck that was nine points similar to the magic mirror on the altar. The most important thing is that the crow has three legs under its belly. "Three-legged crow?" Several magic repairs were shocked: "Your Excellency is the imperial clan of the Sky Demon Great World?" "Stop talking nonsense!" The crow was taken aback by what they said, and hurriedly waved its wings and yelled: "What kind of identity is the Golden Crow royal family? How dare I compare with the Golden Crow royal family!" It paused, and then said: "I am the great **** of the Fuso world Amaterasu under the command of Yataya, and I came to this world with the Yata Mirror at the order of the master. The master has already gone to the sky demon world to meet the demon emperor, and report the news of the reappearance of the sky demon world. When the time comes, the top power of the sky demon world can take the help of the Yata divine mirror to locate the sky. " "What? We are not in contact with one of those big worlds?" The two demon celestial beings and the other primordial gods looked at each other, but they didn''t expect that they were only in contact with one of the worlds of the sky demon world! The Fusang world is said to be the world smashed by a certain prince of the Golden Crow Demon Crow. He once left a piece of hibiscus branch in that world. After growing into a sacred hibiscus tree, it inhabited for a period of time. During the ancient catastrophe, he also followed the world of the sky demon. Attack Bi Luo together. Although there are a few strong ones, in the final analysis, they are vassals of the Sky Demon Realm. Their strength is not too strong. If this is reported by the other party, they will definitely share their merits. Then the Sky Demon Realm will not give them enough. Many benefits? Just when several demonic cultivators were suffering from gains and losses, Yatajaya said: "Okay, quickly tell me about the situation in this world, I am also...Huh? Why is the fighting outside so fierce?" "Return... Your envoy, this place has been noticed by the righteous cultivator, and the opponent sneaked in to destroy it. Fortunately, the Soul Eater Demon Venerable''s strength blocked the opponent, otherwise this sacrifice would have failed." Several demonic cultivators finally reluctantly recognized the identity of this three-legged crow, and in other words, it has some connection with the sky demon world, and it is needed to help locate it, so for the time being, treat it as a superior. The envoy apparently made this three-legged crow very satisfied. He straightened his chest and his head was too high. He proudly said: "I can''t even hold a fairy, what is the name of the devil?" This look of it suddenly made several demons feel even more unhappy after seeing it. Humph, UU reading just didn''t know that after the great demon of the sky demon world came, this three-legged crow would dare to make himself a self-regarding one! However, they were flattering: "What the admiral said is that the strength of the Soul Eater is certainly not as good as the superior. In that case, the admiral is requested to kill the immortal, and I will leave this place as soon as possible, lest there will be many nights dreams. , Was found by more righteous monks!" "Hey..." The three-legged crow opened its mouth and cried, and then realized what he had just said. Previously, it took a lot of effort to drill through the connection channel between the mirrors. If it were not for the protection of the artifact, it would have been lost in the endless void. Even if it barely drilled out, its body is still a little weak. Besides, the strength of the two parties who are fighting in the sky is stronger than it. In terms of strength alone, it really doesn''t dare to intervene in this way. However, the words have been spoken, it is hard to get over the water, and it is not easy to do nothing. Fortunately, although the strength is not good, and there are artifacts in hand, I am not afraid of losing face! Chapter 694： Take the punch as the hammer "Sister, look!" Qin Feng took Li Miaozhen''s soft and slender jade hand, pretending to be excited, and said, "It should be the Liangjie Mountain ahead, right here, it''s the middle domain!" "Ok!" Li Miaozhen nodded calmly, Qin Feng couldn''t see any expression on her face. This is hard to come by. With her temperament, she would not hide her emotions unless necessary. Maybe the elder sister is thinking about spiritual things! Qin Feng thought of it. However, if he knew what Li Miaozhen was thinking at this time, he would definitely not be so calm, and he would probably subvert his three views on this. Because what Li Miaozhen is thinking about now is how to tell the elders about the two of them after returning to the sect, and then marry Qin Feng from the line of the snake to the line of the white tiger! That''s right, she didn''t marry, she married Qin Feng! Li Miaozhen thought that she was not weaker than others in this life, not to mention that many monks of the same generation have looked up to her current achievements, and even many monks of the senior generation may not dare to look directly at her in front of her! Back then, she started from worshiping the Royal Beast Sect and starting with a small outer disciple. Not only did she defeat all of Tongfeng''s disciples, she also defeated the group. The disciples of the same generation who fought against 108 Peaks couldn''t lift their heads. . After entering the inner gate, she also made great progress. Not only did her cultivation base make rapid progress, but her combat power was a mess. Even if a monk with a better cultivation base level than her, if she fights with her, she will probably win! Occasionally, a few games that were not won, basically ended in a tie. It was the battles and victories that made her increasingly firm Dao Xin, so that when she forcibly swallowed the gods and laws of refining **** dragons and tigers, she only slightly affected Dao Xin. Without being completely confused! With the temperament that Li Miaozhen developed since childhood, coupled with the countless victories, her temperament has long become different from ordinary people. So when Qin Feng had a relationship with her, with her tough personality, he instinctively regarded Qin Feng as her man, instead of clinging to Qin Feng and becoming his woman! That''s why she was thinking about how to marry Qin Feng and go through the door. If she went to Ning Wuxu with a betrothal gift, would she be driven out by the elder too? Otherwise, I will send a gift that Elder Ning is reluctant to push out, and I am not afraid that he will disagree! Well, that''s it! Although Li Miaozhen has a strong temperament, she is not mentally retarded. On the contrary, she is very intelligent. She also knows that doing this is against the common sense, but she feels that she should have something different from ordinary people, and there is no need to follow the rules in everything. Besides, she also has the qualifications to be unruly! Qin Feng didn''t know what she was thinking, otherwise he would have to spit out old blood! He was looking back at the desert behind him, and he couldn''t help feeling a little bit of emotion in his heart. This desert that separates the two worlds is really vast. Not only does it often blow up the dust storms that sweep the sky and the earth, but the violent storms make ordinary monks afraid to step into it easily, and there are many monsters in the desert that have adapted to the harsh environment here. Latent, enough to discourage many monks. If it weren''t for the two of them now strong and powerful, if they changed their former, they would really not dare to cross this desert easily! Just when the two of them were thinking about how to marry their own man back to the cave, and the other was feeling the miraculous nature of the blue sky and the world, which can derive such a strange place to separate the five domains. Suddenly a weird divine light flew past them, awakening them immediately. Li Miaozhen turned his head and glanced in the direction where the divine light disappeared, and then followed him around. "Huh, someone dared to attack, just because his hands are itchy, just use this guy to get an operation!" As he said, he took his hand out of Qin Feng''s big hand and pressed it on the handle of the white tiger''s sword, his face was eager to try, and a powerful fighting spirit rose in his heart. It''s never too late to talk about marrying a man after returning to the mountain gate. As for now, let''s talk about the hand addiction first! With her temperament, she wanted to find a few opponents to play when she had nothing to do, but now someone dared to show her teeth and claws in front of her, and she was directly regarded as provoking herself, so she immediately had an excuse to fight. "..." The corner of Qin Feng''s mouth twitched. Well, this fits Li Miaozhen''s style very well! It''s better to find someone else to fight than to vent all of your energy on yourself, otherwise with her powerful combat power, Qin Feng really can''t hold it! Just when they were about to fly closer to see where the existence was so bold and provoke them, they suddenly felt the powerful battle fluctuations from the Nine Heavens. The two worlds mountain region is unique. Even if the space passage to the outside world was blocked after the ancient catastrophe, it was still affected by the influence of the ancient times, causing the space here to be somewhat distorted. So when they didn''t enter the mountain boundary of the two worlds, they didn''t pay much attention. Now they turned a towering mountain and suddenly found that powerful spiritual fluctuations. After feeling the aftermath of the battle that almost tore the void, they suddenly felt in their hearts. shock. The battle fluctuations that they were shocked by their current Taoism were of course very strong. When I looked up, I saw several powerful figures fighting in the depths of the high altitude to the southwest of the mountain. "what?" The two of them just glanced at them, and couldn''t help but murmur softly, looking at the two sides who were fighting with some uncertainty. One of them is a few demon celestial beings and a crow with wings spreading several tens of meters in size, and the other is an old man who makes them look very familiar, and two spirit beasts in the realm of demon celestial beings. Although Qin Feng and Qin Feng did not have any direct dealings with Elder Long Qian because of their short years of cultivation and their low level of cultivation, they had seen it from a distance, and he was still at the two ends of the imperial envoy. Powerful spirit beasts, immortals possessing such abilities, except for the Supreme Elder of the Royal Beast Sect, the rest of the monks really rarely see the existence of such a powerful spirit beast! "It''s the great elder Long Qianshi uncle of your line!" Li Miaozhen recognized Long Qian earlier than Qin Feng. She felt keenly terrifying when facing a battle, and at a glance, she confirmed that it was Long Qian. "Unexpectedly, there are so many magic repairs here!" Qin Feng lightly said with emotion: "Although the factions have not put too much experience on them because of their busy expeditions in the past few years, these guys don''t say that they hide well and linger, they dare to find my Royal Beast Sect. Bad luck, I really want to kill myself!" Neither of them paid much attention to why Elder Long Qian appeared here. Li Miaozhen''s eyes were full of fighting spirit, and she didn''t bother to think about Long Qian''s intentions before finishing the fight. Qin Feng didn''t need to think too much, and directly guessed that Elder Long Qian might have come for him. But no matter what the reason is, the elders of their own teachers are now being besieged by the demon monks, and they can''t just ignore them in public or private. So the two people shouted one after another, and then killed the place where the fighting was fierce. "bass" Before being completely approached from afar, Li Miaozhen could not wait to cut it out with a knife and slay one of the demon celestial beings. Qin Feng''s ten fingers were like blooming lotus flowers, fingertips pointed out looming fluctuations, Fragmented Kong''s fingers followed closely with a sharp edge, and the attacks of the two fell towards the demon immortal at the same time. The two of them have a sharp heart, and first work together to deal with the demon fairy and cut off each other. If possible, they still want to kill another demon in the same way, and then talk about how to besiege the powerful demon who is suspended in front of a dark magic tower. In addition, they see a magic mirror hanging on their necks, and they say. The crow of the gods! Otherwise, even if the two of them are at the same level in combat power, they can be called leaders, but it is not easy to kill a demon in a short period of time. After all, there are a lot of ways to save lives by magic repairs, coupled with their cunning and vicious character, it may waste a lot of time if you really want to get entangled, which will make the war unexpected! But now, it is impossible for the two of them to join forces to have an accident. Although the demon immortal that was attacked and killed by them is strong, it can''t stand the two men''s tyrannical attacks. Just one he is not an opponent, let alone the two teaming up! Therefore, the demon fairy could not resist for a few breaths, and was blasted by Qin Feng, forcibly blasting through the defense, and then Li Miaozhen took the opportunity to go up and beheaded. Her white tiger knife is not only sharp and unmatched, it also has a powerful lethality. The white tiger knife''s energy can not only cut off the flesh, but also obliterate the soul. The tiger demon is born with the ability to control ghosts and manipulate the spirits, and the white tiger, as the beast of the tiger, is the top existence. Only by relying on the huge white tiger evil spirit is enough to frighten the spirits and erode the soul, not to mention her white tiger knife itself is killing The supreme weapon of battle! So after Mo Xiu was cut by her for two paragraphs, he was immediately wiped out by the White Tiger Sword. Even the Demon Soul was severely injured, and Qin Feng was blasted out with another punch, completely shattering his Demon Soul! This is a supernatural power broken virtual hammer, derived from a great supernatural power in "Broken Void Art"! Although Qin Feng passed this technique to his family, his cousin Qin Yang practiced the "Xuxu Jue" and has already achieved something. But he himself didn''t practice this method, he just improved his Dao method with the help of the practice concept, and just practiced a few of these magical powers. For example, he once merged some of the magical powers in the Fragmented Void Art with the Fragmented Golden Finger, and became the current Fragmented Empty Finger. Not to mention the powerful increase, it was much more concealed than before. And the magical power of Shattered Void Hammer was not valued by Qin Feng in the first place, because in order to use Shattered Void Hammer, he needed a corresponding magic weapon. Qin Feng didn''t have the idea of ??cultivating a pair of sledgehammers. At first, he was just thinking about one more skill. He practiced in his free time. After barely getting started, he left it behind and never used it. But now his physical body has become an immortal body, and his physical exercises have made his physical body extremely powerful. A pair of fists are not only harder than ordinary spirit treasures, but can also change in size. His heart moved for a while, using his fist as a hammer to display this violent and domineering magical power of hammering. As a result, a punch broke through the demon fairy''s defense, giving Li Miaozhen the opportunity to kill the opponent, and Qin Feng''s heart suddenly realized. It turns out that this kind of magical powers that require special magic weapons to be used do not have to rely on treasures to be used. As long as his body is strong enough, he can completely use himself as a powerful magic weapon. The fist can be used as a copper hammer to break the void, and the fingers can also use the sword tactics to directly transform the power of the golden movement into the sword energy, which can also greatly increase the power. Therefore, he made persistent efforts and blasted the demon fairy''s soul with a punch! Then he was like a child who had gotten a novel toy, raising his leg and stepping on the other magic fairy in the realm of true immortality. He was trying his newly discovered method, combining the supernatural powers with the shocking dragon power and the means to block the void on the soles of his feet. This step not only blocked the space where the Demon Immortal was located, but also caused the void to tremble, vaguely showing signs of fragmentation. In the eyes of the demon fairy, it was even more felt that Qin Feng''s feet were as huge as covering the sky, and he was like an ant about to be crushed to death by the foot of a giant, which gave him a powerful soul shock! "what" Mo Xiu let out a loud roar, and he sacrificed a sharp God Breaking Cone in his hand and hit Qin Feng''s huge soles of feet. He tried to pierce the soles of Qin Feng''s feet with the God Breaking Cone, thus breaking the void sealed by Qin Feng. The God Breaking Cone did pass through the soles of Qin Feng''s feet, but there was no trace of blood flowing out, and even the God Breaking Cone did not feel the slightest obstruction. Because Qin Feng used the magical power of the clutch when he was about to pierce the sole of his foot, UU separated the flesh and bones from it by a gap, allowing the god-breaking cone to pass through directly without hurting the slightest! The Mo Xiu was shocked, knowing that it was wrong, and quickly made a big seal. The god-breaking cone is only two feet long and small in size. Once this big seal is sacrificed, it will be thousands of feet in size. If you don''t believe Qin Feng can also pass the big seal through the sole of your foot! It''s just that Qin Feng''s soles of feet have already stepped on the top of his head before his great seal reveals its power. With a bang, Qin Feng stepped on the big seal that had just become more than ten feet in size, and slammed directly on the top of the demon fairy''s head. Li Miaozhen''s eyes brightened, and the white tiger knife turned into a sharp white glow, and cut it in two when he was dazed by Qin Feng''s foot. "what?" Not far away, the two parties who were originally fighting, whether it was Elder Long Qian or Soul Eater and Yata Crow, were all taken aback, looking towards this side with shocked faces. Chapter 695： Suppress the magic mirror and force 3 feet For a time, both sides of the conquest were shocked! Unexpectedly, Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen would come here, and even after a while, they would kill two demons one after another! This is the magic fairy who has passed the fate to achieve longevity, not the Chinese cabbage in the ground, how can it be so easy to kill? Even if Elder Long Qian was fighting alone with one of them in his heyday, it would still take a lot of effort to kill him. Even one slipped away accidentally is quite possible. After all, there are many ways to protect the life of the magic fairy, and all kinds of weird magical magical powers are also unpredictable. If you want to escape, even if the elder Long Qian is one level higher than them, they may not be able to keep them. As a result, the two men cooperated with each other, but in just a few breaths, they actually beheaded the two demon immortals. Of course, there are reasons why they didn''t expect the two men to be so powerful and regard them as ordinary opponents, but it is so powerful that they have no chance to escape by using the means of life-saving, which is a bit appalling. So no matter Long Qian, Soul Eater, or the three-legged crow, they couldnt help but look sideways, projecting their gazes over, wanting to know if these two people are three-headed and six-armed, and what makes them different from ordinary people. ! However, unlike the shock and defense in the hearts of Soul Eater and Three-legged Crow, Elder Long Qian was ecstatic. In any case, he did not expect that he had protected Qin Feng at the beginning, and after he was lost, he would come to the wasteland to wait according to the guidance of the ancestor of the tortoise spirit. This was only a short year or two, and Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen had grown up to this point. To an astonishing point, the two demon celestial beings are also killing them if they say they want to kill them! If he hadn''t met with his own eyes, he would never believe that the two of them could do this step. After all, when he lost Qin Feng, Qin Feng''s cultivation was only at the realm. When Li Miaozhen went to the other world to look for her master Luo Zhancheng, he was not as strong. But now that they are not only rich in immortality, their breath is unfathomable, but the methods are even more powerful. Qin Feng revealed his powerful magical powers in his gestures, punching through the demon fairy''s defenses, and stepping on another demon fairy''s head, which gave Li Miaozhen a chance to kill the enemy. When it comes to lethality, Li Miaozhen''s white tiger knife is truly powerful. Qin Feng used his fist as a hammer to blast the Shattered Void Hammer. Although powerful, it could only smash through the devil''s defensive supernatural powers, and would not hurt the devil''s life. It was Li Miaozhen''s extremely sharp white tiger that really killed the devil. Sword spirit! Cut it out with one sword, leave no grass! Knife gas enters the body, cut off vitality! If it weren''t for Li Miaozhen''s white tiger sword to sever the two demon celestial beings in two, extinguishing their physical vitality, it would take a lot of effort to completely kill the two demon celestial beings. These two people are so powerful! Even if Long Qian couldn''t believe it, but when things happened in front of his eyes, he still had to accept this fact. This made him have to sigh in his heart. These two guys are indeed the sons of luck, and they have grown to this point in a short period of time. Apart from being favored by God, he really doesn''t know how to describe himself at this time. Feeling up. Think about the hard work of burying your head and cultivating for thousands of years, and then you have a blockbuster opportunity to survive the catastrophe and achieve longevity in one fell swoop, shocking countless people who are not optimistic about him. But comparing the things that once made him proud to these two people is simply a huge difference, which made him feel a little ashamed. It is also practice, why is the gap so huge? But he quickly adjusted his mentality. In other words, it is also the Supreme Elder of the sect, and it is not that jealousy arises because the younger generations in the sect have a good life! What''s more, Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen''s strength is a good thing for him and the sect. Not to mention it, just say that in the current battle, there are two more powerful immortals, and the battle will have the effect of turning things around. Originally, he alone fought several demon celestial beings and the three-legged crow, even with the help of spirit beasts, he felt very difficult. If it werent for his kind of forbearing temperament, he had been practicing silently after becoming a god, which made him accumulate extremely vigorously. Otherwise, it is really impossible to resist for so long. But after all, his two fists are hard to beat four hands, not to mention that the two guys on the other side have powerful treasures. No matter the magic tower floating above the head of Soul Eater, or the Yata mirror hanging on the chest of the three-legged crow, it has infinite power. Long Qian was born as an imperial beast sect, and although he also had an immortal weapon in his hand, he was far less powerful than the two treasures in the opponent''s hands. At this critical juncture, Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen came strong, and they killed two demon immortals on the stage. Not only did they solve the crisis that he was about to defeat, but also stunned the Soul Eater and the three-legged crow. Kill the opponent''s strength! "Don''t be afraid of Uncle Longqian, I''ll help you kill the enemy!" Before Elder Long Qian could say hello to the two to join forces, Li Miaozhen had already slashed at the three-legged crow excitedly. She not only likes fighting, but also especially fond of opponents with unique means! And this three-legged crow is not only a visitor from another world, but also has a strange aura. The Yata miraculous mirror hanging on her neck has a unique power that makes her happy. So after slaying the two demon immortals, she shouted, rushed to the front, swung a knife and killed the three-legged crow. Only the words she shouted made Elder Long Qian feel depressed. When was he scared? What I say is also the existence of the peak of the dignified heavenly immortal. The sect''s famous elder, even if he can''t really fight these demon immortals, he is sure to retreat with his whole body. How could he get into the mouth of Li Miaozhen''s girl and become a fearful opponent. The person? Behind, Qin Feng looked a little helpless on his face, as he flew quickly towards the dragon and saluted the dragon: "No wonder the ancestor, the elder sister, she has a straightforward temperament. Sometimes she speaks too straightforwardly. Your adults have a lot of things, dont talk to them. She is generally knowledgeable!" "..." Elder Long Qian''s mouth twitched. This kid can''t speak her mind, what makes her speak directly? Do you agree with her remarks? However, seeing Qin Feng flying towards Li Miaozhen after giving the ceremony, Elder Long Qian shook his head after all, without saying anything, and instead killed the Soul Eater Demon Venerable whose expression had changed dramatically. This demon is inferior to him in terms of combat power alone, but the magic tower in his hand is too powerful to compete with him. However, the Soul Eater was previously injured in a sneak attack by him. In order to kill him, he was forced to suppress the injury and urge the magic tower. Even with the help of the three-legged crow and the other two demon celestials, he was no longer the same as before. Stimulate the potential, but after a lot of actions, his state at this time is not too good. Especially when they saw Qin Feng slaying two demon immortals forcefully, and then carried the three-legged crow, then let him face the elder Long Qian and the two spirit beasts of the demon immortal realm alone, and immediately let him Soul Eater has an ugly face. However, he glanced at the three-legged crow, and after all he was not willing to flee. If you leave alone now, there is a great chance of survival, but it is very likely to kill the life of the three-legged crow. This three-legged crow is different from him. When he first came to Biluo, he didnt understand the situation and didnt know the distribution of the various sect forces. Even if he could escape the siege of Longqian trio in the end, he would almost always be angry because of the chaos But after revealing his whereabouts, he was spotted by other immortals and killed him as a demon **** who had invaded from another world. After all, the aura on this three-legged crow is obviously wrong, with fluctuations that are incompatible with this world, that is, relying on the magic mirror hanging on the chest to cover it, otherwise it would have been sensed by the heavens, and it would be blasted by the heaven. Killed on the spot. Since the ancestors of the Spring and Autumn Period and Tianhe Dao, the operation of Tian Dao has been much tighter than before the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, and it is no longer easy to allow the aura of powerful creatures from other realms to appear in the world. The Soul Eater does not care about the life and death of this crow, but if the power of the sky demon world wants to lock the blue sky, he has to rely on this three-legged crow. Righteous monk found something wrong. Ten thousand steps back, even if the three-legged crow escaped safely, and found a safe place to hide. However, when several big world powerhouses such as the Heavenly Demon Realm used the Yata Mirror to re-lock Biluo and land on this realm, the credit would definitely not fall on the Soul Eater who was not on the spot. After all, he is not present. Could it be possible that there will be great powers who have to go back to the source just to reward him? Therefore, although the Soul Eater was retreated, he also forcibly resisted not leaving, but expected that the three-legged crow would be able to exert amazing combat power to defeat the two Qin Fengs, and at the very least, he should have an escape. Li, when the time comes, the two of them will flee here together, as long as they persist until the powerhouses of the big world such as the sky demon arrive, they can sit back and relax. However, Soul Eater Demon Venerable soon found that his expectations fell into the void. Not only did that three-legged crow fail to defeat Qin Feng and the others, but it was beaten back shortly after the battle. It quacked and groaned, and its feathers flew around. It was very embarrassing! "waste!" Soul Eater Demon Venerable couldn''t help cursing in his heart. I thought how powerful this guy is, but now he is behaving so unbearably that even two guys in the realm of real immortality can''t fight each other, so he deserves to be proud of himself? But no matter how disdainful he was, he couldn''t just watch the three-legged crow die like this. Even if he died, he still had to get the Yata Mirror used for positioning. Otherwise, wouldn''t this sacrifice be a useless effort? You may not be able to find such an opportunity in the future. In desperation, Soul Eater Demon Sovereign had to stimulate the potential again, display boundless magic power to sacrifice the magic tower, and try to repel the Dragon Qian. It''s a pity that the current Dragon Qian is different from the previous one. Not only is there no worries, but he can also take the two monsters of the fairyland under his command to fight more and less. Even if they don''t dare to take the attack of that magic tower and temporarily retreat, there is also a gang of spirit beasts. He entangled his opponent so as not to let the Soul Eater Demon Venerable leave. So they got stuck here, letting the Soul Eater roar again and again, but it was difficult to get rid of the entanglement of Long Qian. Elder Long Qian is not in a hurry, time is on his side, it will take a long time to fight, not to mention that it will attract other immortals to explore, even if the explosion of Soul Eater continues to stimulate the potential, it is impossible to last for too long! Once this demon''s breath drops, it is the time for him to kill the demon! On the other side, Li Miaozhen was as powerful as a tiger, and his sword was as powerful as a dragon. With one knife after another, the knife did not leave the neck of the three-legged crow, trying to cut off the head of this strange crow, and by the way, grabbed the magic mirror hanging on its neck. She had already noticed the difference in this mirror. From the time when the previous mirror light attracted her attention, she realized that the Yata mirror was a bit special, so she wanted to take it over and play with it. A few feet away, Qin Feng assisted, Li Miaozhen''s continuous attack, Qin Feng used magical powers to interrupt the counterattack of the three-legged crow, and displayed a powerful defense against the divine light shot in the Yata mirror. In fact, Yata Mirror, as a divine tool used by beings in the realm of mighty power, would have only such a little ability, it is impossible not to break the defenses of the two true immortals. Even if the two of Qin Feng were able to leapfrog their ranks, their defensive power was comparable to that of heavenly immortals, but in the eyes of the mighty generation, it was nothing more than that, and a single attack could break them. But this Yata Mirror is not a three-legged crow''s artifact. It is only a subordinate that helps the great **** to hold the treasure. It is similar to the Taoist serving by the Taoist elders. Of course, it is impossible to use the power of these treasures to the fullest. Furthermore, it was forcibly teleported through the endless void before, even if there is great help behind it, how can that existence be compared with the ancestor Taixuan. The ancestor Taixuan could move the entire Biluo world to this star field, but it was extremely difficult for the mighty power to transport the three-legged crow along the altar. In the end, the power attached to it to protect it was exhausted, and he had to Use his own strength to barely get out of the magic mirror on the altar, but it also consumes a lot of money. Therefore, the three-legged crow is in very poor condition at this time, and it is even more incapable of showing the power of Yatakyo. It was not obvious before they joined forces to kill Long Qian, but now with the power of a crow to resist the attacks of Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen, how can they be able to withstand an offensive like a storm! Even in this state, it doesn''t dare to use the powerful Yata Mirror, otherwise its power will be completely exhausted. Wouldn''t it become a fish on the chopping board and let the two people kill it! And without the magic mirror body, it is even more not an opponent! So it didn''t take a long time to be beaten by the two people with scars and feathers flying around. "Hey..." The three-legged crow glared scarlet eyes and stared at the two in front of him. Especially the woman holding the knife made it feel the fear from the depths of the soul. The sword aura that has been slashed continuously is full of extinct vitality. In the wounds left on the body by the white tiger sword, the sword aura continues to drill into the body, even if it is forcibly suppressed. He was injured, but it also made him feel very painful. It wants to go! But Li Miaozhen''s sword momentum continued, and he didn''t even give it a chance to escape. Moreover, Qin Feng watched from the side, and various magical spells continued to cast out. At this time, his two hands and ten fingers released the golden light, which turned into a net of heaven and earth around its body, slowly squeezing its confusing space. This is Qin Feng''s method of learning how to weave a web of ghost-faced spiders again. It''s just that although he can learn magical powers from the main spirit beast under his command, he doesn''t have an appendage like a spinner, and can''t squirt silk. Fortunately, he still has endless changes of Ruyi Jinguang. Turning Ruyi golden light into silk thread is not only extremely tough, but also has extremely sharp attributes, making the three-legged golden crow dare not touch it lightly. But if you just watch it like this, I''m afraid that the moment it is trapped, it will have no chance to escape! So it became more anxious in its heart, and regrets arose in its heart. When it was first sent by the Great God Amaterasu, it was still full of excitement. It felt that its owner was taking care of it. As long as the power of the Celestial Demon Realm locates this realm in the future, it will definitely not lose its benefits after it arrives. Maybe There is also a chance to be rewarded by the Golden Crow imperial family with a drop of blood, giving it a bit of the noble blood of the Demon King. If you can refine a real fire from the sun, and then turn your feathers into gold, it looks a bit like the Golden Crow from the outside. It''s a pity that all these beautiful dreams have been shattered by Li Miaozhen''s white tiger knife. After being pierced by Li Miaozhen''s wings again, the three-legged crow could no longer bear the panic in his heart, and suddenly sacrificed to Yata Mirror, preparing to communicate with the ray of consciousness that belonged to Amaterasu in the mirror. This is used by Amaterasu Great God to sense positioning. Before coming, Amaterasu Great God told it not to be disturbed unless it is in some special places, because after all, she is a great power in another world. Once her breath leaks, she will easily be caught by God Will be sensed. But now it can still take care of these. If his life is gone, Yata Mirror will definitely fall into the hands of the monks in this world, and it will still not be able to play its due role by then. In that case, it is better to use it to resist opponents and seize a ray of life for yourself. It doesn''t matter if the Yata Mirror can''t be used for positioning, anyway, Amaterasu can''t get here, it can take this infinitely powerful artifact as its own, relying on this treasure to enhance its strength. It''s just that the two opposing players are not easy people. Qin Feng was very thoughtful, he would have been desperate after guarding against this guy''s end, so he had been guarding against it a long time ago. Li Miaozhen was even more keen. He realized that this guy was offering to the magic mirror. After a faint breath that made her feel palpitation came from the magic mirror, he immediately knew that it was not good, so he shot with a long sword and slashed at the three-legged crow as fast as lightning. Head. On the other side, Qin Feng suddenly stared, and a powerful force rushed towards the three-legged crow, which shook its mind and moved slowly for a moment. Although he was awake in time, she didn''t completely avoid Li Miaozhen''s white tiger knife. She slashed her on the neck, almost cutting off its bird''s head. The three-legged crow is in shock, UU reading www. uukanshu. Com hadn''t waited for it to recover, when Qin Feng snapped his hands together and dropped countless gold threads all around it onto it, and even took advantage of this opportunity to tie it up firmly. After that, Qin Feng yelled and suddenly turned into a giant of hundreds of meters, holding its beak with one hand and its head with the other. On the back, nine huge dragon heads appeared, biting on different parts of its body. Forcibly dragged it into the demon refining pot. The three-legged crow struggled desperately, but it consumed too much when coming through the endless void. At this time, the strength was insufficient, how could it be free from Qin Feng''s hands, not to mention that there were nine huge dragon mouths that bite it hard. More importantly, it just offered Yata Mirror and prepared to use its power, but it was interrupted by two people, and it was confused by Qin Feng''s mental shock for a moment. At this moment, it was forced to practice by his powerful force. The demon pot was stuffed, even if it was too late to summon the Yata Mirror Bodyguard. Qin Feng''s mouth was pinched at this moment, it didn''t even yell, and it was dragged into the demon refining pot. On the side of Li Miaozhen''s Fa Jue, the white tiger sword volleyed in the air, turning into a ball of sword lights to suppress Yata Mirror. Chapter 696： Depot Magic "Call..." Qin Feng raised his head and saw that the sacred mirror showed no signs of resistance under the suppression of the white tiger knife, and that strong breath was not drawn out, and he let out a long sigh. Li Miaozhen stretched out his hand, and the ball of sword light turned into by the white tiger sword flew in front of her with Yata Mirror. After taking a look at the magic mirror that had reduced all power, Li Miaozhen waved and put away the white tiger knife, then took out a magic talisman and stuck it on the mirror surface. Because this magic mirror is powerful, and there is a breath of shock hidden in it, which is a treasure full of uncertainty for them, so Li Miaozhen included it in a space magic weapon alone. I plan to wait until after the war. Then the two of them turned their gazes and looked at the elders of Long Qian and Soul Eater who were still fighting fiercely in the other direction! Both of those two looked ugly now. Neither Long Qian nor Soul Eater Demon Venerable had never expected that Qin Feng would defeat the Three-legged Crow so quickly. It can''t even be described as defeat. Because the three-legged crow lost quite thoroughly this time, not only Yata Kyou was put away by Li Miaozhen, but it was also suppressed by Qin Feng. Such a powerful strength, and the way to quickly resolve the battle, how to prevent the existence of these two heavenly immortal realms from being shocked. What followed was a bit of shame. I think they are also in the realm of heavenly immortals, and they all have their own powerful methods. Whether the powerful magic tower of the Soul Eater or the two big monsters and beasts under Long Qian''s command, they are all capable of defeating the same level. Celestial confidence! As a result, they hadn''t distinguished themselves, Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen two true immortals had already captured the three-legged crows with powerful artifacts. This makes them feel so embarrassed! Elder Long Qian wants a little bit more. In the final analysis, Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen are both juniors of his Royal Beast Sect. After the battle is over, coming to help will only make his combat power stronger and stronger, even though the two juniors can help each other. He felt a little sorry on his face, but this battle would definitely be won. The Soul Eater Demon Venerable opposite was a little uncomfortable. He wanted to leave earlier, just because he didn''t want to give up the treasures that the Heavenly Demon Realm would reward after the arrival of the power, so he wanted to stay with the three-legged crow. In the end, he didn''t expect the three-legged crow to be so useless, not to mention that he could not escape, but was caught alive so quickly, which caused him to fall into a dangerous situation. The Soul Eater forcibly endured the discomfort in the body, once again used the secret method to stimulate the potential in the body, and urged the magic tower to release countless black lights, trying to repel the elder Longqian and his two demon fairyland spirit beasts, and then ran away. At this moment, his fighting strength is strong, relying on the power of the magic tower to really force the elder Long Qian back. But before he turned around and walked away, he felt a chill in his heart. Before he could look up, he flashed his figure quickly, avoiding the sharp knife aura that Li Miaozhen had cut. "The demon of the heavenly immortal realm!" Li Miaozhen was delighted to see Lie Xin: "I haven''t fought a goddess, and now it''s difficult for the spiritual world to find a demon cultivation, let alone the existence of the gods. Such a rare opponent can''t let go, oh, demon, take another knife! " While she was speaking, she had already merged with the sword and turned into a white light that pierced the void, like a shining changhong, directly penetrating the void, appearing in front of the Soul Eater Demon Lord. At the critical moment, the Soul Eater Demon Sovereign drew his magic trick, and quickly summoned the magic tower above his head to block the sharp white light in front of him. Clang! The long knife slashed on the magic tower, and the magic tower was not damaged at all, but was aroused by the sword. At the same time, there was a huge suction force, trying to close the sword. The first Li Miaozhen is in the tower. Om... Seeing that the situation was not good, Li Miaozhen hurriedly manipulated the long knife for a flash, and instantly backed away thousands of feet. The magic tower is extremely powerful, in addition to being able to release black light to injure the enemy, it also has the function of conquering strong enemies. Once included in it, a fiery magic flame will rise in the tower, and a black wind will blow in ecstasy. Even the Dragon Qian at the peak of the Heavenly Immortal cannot escape once it is included, not to mention that the realm is not as good as the Dragon Qian. Li Miaozhen. So she stepped back very simply. The black light of the magic tower covered the sky, almost obscuring the void of a thousand miles. This magic repair is also desperate. Originally, he was still thinking about how to escape, because Li Miaozhen suddenly approached, and suddenly he had other thoughts. Previously, the three-legged crow was preparing to inspire the imprint of the gods of the Amaterasu in the Yata Mirror, and planned to use the Yata Mirror to kill Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen, but was interrupted by the two before it was completely excited. Cast spells. Soul Eater could see clearly, and of course he knew that Yata Mirror had fallen into Li Miaozhen''s hands. The Soul Eater, who wanted to escape, saw Li Miaozhen approaching abruptly. Although she was taken aback by her sharp offensive, she quickly became ecstatic. If he is far away, he still can''t help it. Now, leaving the other two people so close to him, isn''t it a great opportunity to capture this woman! As long as you can capture her, you will be able to regain the Yata Mirror, so that the strong from outside world will be able to locate here and come again! And without the three-legged crow''s restraint and division of credit, all the credit will be his alone by then. What a huge benefit that is! Therefore, the Soul Eater Demon Lord did not take the opportunity to leave, but desperately urged the Devil Tower to be sent, ready to capture Li Miaozhen! Although I didn''t expect Li Miaozhen to be so agile, turning around and fleeing before he completely exposed the means, but the distance of several thousand feet is really nothing to the existence of their realm. The devilish energy enveloped half of the sky, and the dark magic tower flew into the air, turning into hundreds of meters high, and a dark lacquered hole appeared at the bottom of the tower, exuding endless suction, and headed towards Li Miaozhen as a hood. "Hey!" Li Miaozhen sneered: "Do you really treat me as a bully?" She escaped from the state of combining human swords, holding the swords in both hands, and suddenly spinning around, the white tiger knife was suddenly cut out of the sword dance storm by her, and thousands of violent sword auras smashed into the magic tower in the air. Bang bang bang... A series of sounds came out, and the magic tower was abruptly held in the air. Although it only lasted two breaths for two breaths, it was crushed by the powerful magic tower and all the swords were crushed by air pressure, and the monstrous magic flame that suppressed everything continued to press down on her, but the sword alone could stalemate with the magic tower. For a moment, the Soul Eater was already very surprised. Seeing that the sword energy could not resist the magic tower, Li Miaozhen raised his sword eyebrows, a touch of wildness flashed in his eyes, and his heart was raging: "A good treasure, it can bring such pressure to me, it is worth my all-out effort! However, you want to capture me with a magic weapon alone, you are dreaming! " Li Miaozhen sneered, and the person walked with the knife, and instantly broke through the void suppressed by the magic tower, and then she took the initiative to kill the magic repair without waiting for the power of the magic tower to cover it. "Your treasure is good and powerful!" Li Miaozhen complimented him, and then he turned his words: "However, people are not so good! With the magic weapon, how can you resist my sword after losing the magic weapon!" While she was talking, the white tiger knife in her hand slashed in the air, and it cut out nearly a thousand zhang sword light! This knife was like splitting the sky and the earth, with an endless sharp edge, it fell from the sky and slashed towards the Soul Eater Demon Venerable. The Soul Eater just wanted to summon the magic tower to return, relying on the treasure to contend with Li Miaozhen''s knife. Suddenly, a huge monster appeared in the void, entangled with the magic tower. It was a huge existence that was close to ten thousand feet high, with nine huge and hideous dragon heads. At this moment, not only the nine evil dragon heads are using different magical powers to attack the magic tower, but its huge body is also firmly tied in the middle, and the huge dragon claws firmly grasp the magic tower. . However, this magic tower is a powerfully refined treasure of the Demon Dao, a mysterious peak, very close to an immortal treasure. It''s just that the great power of Demon Dao had already died in the previous encirclement and suppression, and this happened to fall into the hands of Soul Eater Demon Venerable by chance. Although the power of the Demon Dao has fallen because of the laws of the Dao, but as a treasure made by the power to fight against the golden immortals of the same level, how powerful is it, even if the Soul Eater demon''s cultivation level is limited , It is difficult to use all of its power, but it is also enough to suppress the gods of the same level. So even if he was a little surprised that Qin Feng had released such a huge image, as his heart moved, not only an endless force came from the pitch black devil tower, trying to break free from the shackles of the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon, but also raised a raging demon flame. , Ready to hit Qin Feng severely with this infinitely powerful flame of Demon Dao. Its just that the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon is originally infinite, and its power is increased tenfold after casting the magic sky and the earth. Although the magic tower is huge, the lack of power of the soul eater does not use all of its power, so the magic The tower did not break free in the first time. And the Demon Flame, which he had high hopes for, also failed to perform as it should. Because when it comes to playing with fire, the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon is even more adept at it! Regardless of Taoist pure sun fire, pure bright holy flame, or domineering soul-burning fire, it is not lacking. As someone who is good at fighting fire, of course his ability to resist fire is stronger. What''s more, there is a very pure soul burning demon flame in its body. The nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon also rose up with monstrous fire. Using soul-burning demon flames of similar nature to fight against the rising flames in the magic tower is relatively more durable. Although Qin Feng sensed that he could not last long, he did not need to sustain it all the time. Because at this time, Li Miaozhen''s knife had already occupied the body of Soul Eater. He shot and trapped the devil''s tower. He was originally creating a good opportunity for Li Miaozhen to kill the demon, instead of giving the demon a chance to resist it with the help of the devil''s tower. Similarly, this is also the reason why Li Miaozhen has the confidence to dare to fight this demonic face. Because she was not alone in the fight, besides Qin Feng, there was also the Supreme Elder Long Qian, and the two spirit beasts of the Demon Fairy Realm in Long Qian! As long as Qin Feng trapped the magic tower for a while, with her powerful combat power, plus Long Qian and the two demon immortals, could it not be possible to kill one who had lost the strongest magic weapon, was injured and was not lightly injured, and repeatedly stimulated the potential to display The demon of mystery! "kill!" Elder Long Qian gave a low cry, exploding the cultivation base of the Heavenly Immortal Peak to the extreme, and a dragon-shaped phantom on his body resembled a Qianlong ascending into the sky, immediately showing his truly powerful combat power. This super elder has a forbearing personality, preferring to lurch rather than exposing all means when he is not sure. But at this moment the mighty magic tower was trapped by Qin Feng''s Faxiang, and only Soul Eater himself was left. How could he not know how to seize the opportunity to quickly kill it? So not only did he explode with great strength, even the two spirit beasts of the demon fairy realm beside him roared, using the strongest supernatural powers, and attacking the Soul Eater Demon Venerable. "laugh!" A soft sound. Although the Soul Eater demon was able to block Li Miaozhen''s shocking stab by virtue of his high level of realm, he was also cut through the robe by the sword, and even a blood stain appeared on his body! This was caused by the sharpness of Li Miaozhen''s sword aura. Although he hadn''t completely cut it on his body, the sharp sharpness almost hurt his devilish body. Before he was surprised why this woman had such an amazing combat power, the elder Long Qian on the other side had already been killed. The moment Qianlong ascended to the sky was when he thoroughly demonstrated all his power! For a moment, Soul Eater''s hair was horrified! Because that dragon-shaped phantom brought him endless threats, causing him to rise in an uncontrollable crisis! Until this moment, he didn''t know the real strength of Elder Long Qian was so powerful. Originally, he had a magic tower in his hand, but Elder Long Qian thought it would be difficult to kill it. Later, he was besieged by the three-legged crow and two other magic immortals, so he never tried his best. Now that he showed his strongest combat power, he immediately made the Soul Eater Venerable who was not in his peak state embarrassed. More importantly, the magic tower is trapped by the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon, and it will take a while to get rid of the bondage. But what he lacks most is this time, without the magic tower protection, he also lost the strongest means. The Soul Eater Demon Sovereign screamed and shook his hands. A thousand hands and a thousand arms demon phantom appeared on his body, and each hand pinched the magic technique to condense an oval thick defensive shield. He wanted to resist the attack of Elder Long Qian. As long as you resist it for a while, the magic tower can break free. With the magic tower in his hand, he has the treasure of body protection and the possibility of escape. But his abacus is obviously empty. Because his powerful defensive shield could not completely block the attack of Elder Long Qian. A few soft clicksThe shield is broken. The two demon fairyland spirit beasts took the opportunity to kill, and the powerful natal magic powers were displayed. The soul Eater was unstable and scattered. But this is not the deadliest. Compared with Li Miaozhen''s white tiger sword, the two spirit beasts in the demon fairyland are still a bit worse. Zheng Zheng Zheng... The violent sword aura struck, and immediately caused countless fine knife marks on Soul Eater Demon Venerable''s body! "Roar" With a dragon chant, Elder Long Qian combined his hands together, and a real dragon transformed from the true essence of the Immortal Dao was like a real existence, with sharp minions and full scales. The real dragon rushed directly past Soul Eater Demon Venerable, punching a huge blood hole in his body. Then Li Miaozhen followed closely, and the white tiger knife pierced the body of the Soul Eater Demon Venerable along the blood hole, killing his devil soul! Chapter 697： Cross-border battle Li Miaozhen and Elder Long Qian made all-out efforts, but they were not comparable to a demon fairy who was not in a peak state. Even though there are many secret methods to save life, this secret method has its limits. It is impossible to keep him strong forever. What''s more, the treasure he used to protect his body was still held by the nine-headed ghost fire dragon. How can he carry it? Can withstand the offensive of these two powerful existences. With the death of this demon head, the dark magic tower that was originally devilish was like a deflated ball in an instant. The tower that was hundreds of feet tall gradually shrank and gradually became more than one foot tall. Moreover, the demon flames that were originally burning in the tower shrank back. In addition to revealing an aura of evil spirits on the tower, no other actions were seen, and it floated quietly in front of the nine-headed wildfire flame dragon. Under normal circumstances, the treasures of this level have already given birth to spirituality. If the owner is killed, they will mostly choose to escape and hide in a secret place waiting for fate! If you really can''t meet a monk who has practiced similar exercises, these treasures may also choose a shallow existence of Taoism to cultivate, so that the exercises they practice are as close to themselves as possible. This is also the reason why many monks can rise quickly after chance. Qin Feng glanced at the magic tower and felt that the reason why this treasure did not choose to escape should have something to do with the treasure that did not belong to the Soul Eater Demon Venerable. After all, it hasn''t been a few years for Soul Eater to obtain this treasure, because it is limited to Taoism, it is impossible to completely refine the magic tower in such a short time, so it has not been fully recognized by the magic tower. In addition, the soul-burning demon flames emitted from the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon made the magic tower feel cordial! Now the entire Demon Dao has been destroyed by the Righteous Dao monks, and all the demon Dao sects and factions have been breached. Only a handful of Demon Cultivators are hiding in the east, living in panic and not daring to show their heads. The Demon Dao''s luck has almost died. In this case, even if the devil tower escapes, it may not be able to find the traces of the demon repair. In addition, the soul-burning demon flame on the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon makes it instinctively want to get close. Therefore, Qin Feng felt that he should be The destined person of this treasure! He thought for a while, a raging soul-burning demon flame suddenly rose up on his body, and he even shattered a few magic spars containing pure magic energy from the Chiyan Demon Realm, making his body more devilish. Then he cautiously approached the one-foot-high pitch black magic tower. The Demon Tower did not object to his approach, and even after Qin Feng''s burning palm touched the tower, he slightly tilted towards him. Seeing this great joy, Qin Feng hurriedly manipulated Soul Burning Demon Flame to wrap up the entire tower. Of course, he didn''t intend to burn this magic tower with magic flames, and he couldn''t do it with his current strength. He just wants to sacrifice it for a while, as long as one or two of the restrictions are practiced, even if it can only be simply controlled, the magic tower will never go away in the future! Although he is a righteous monk, this magic tower is not suitable for him to use, but it is also a powerful treasure. This can be seen from the ability of Soul Eater to control the magic tower to suppress Elder Long Qian. If it weren''t for the mighty power of the magic tower, just relying on the cultivation base of the Soul Devourer Demon Venerable, it would really not be the opponent of Elder Long Qian, let alone the two demon fairy beasts under the command of Elder Long Qian. Qin Feng couldn''t bear to discard such a powerful treasure. What''s more, if you really want to let the magic tower escape, you will inevitably entice the young monks who have not been involved in the world to practice magic skills in the future, so as to cultivate a master for yourself. In order to prevent some monks from going astray after getting it in the future, Qin Feng felt that he should bear this magical treasure by himself! It really doesn''t work, even if it is sealed in the sect refining cave, it is better than letting it fly away to lure the monk into the magic way. He was still refining the restraints in the magic tower with the help of the burning soul demon flame, while the elder Long Qian on the other side and the two spirit beasts in the demon fairy realm under his command were staring at Qin Feng blankly. Or look at the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon beside him. They were busy fighting just now. Although they noticed Qin Feng''s movements, they did not distract themselves, instead focusing all their attention on killing the Soul Eater Demon Venerable. At this moment, the demon was dead and disappeared, they turned their heads to look at the huge fascination that almost obscured half of the sky. Even after this meeting, Elder Long Qian had been shocked several times, but when he saw the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon, he couldn''t help being shocked again! Not to mention how shocking the image of the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon is, just to say that its nearly ten-thousand-square-foot body is enough to make people feel surprised. How long has it been apart? Qin Feng has not only achieved the Immortal Dao of Longevity, but his cultivation strength has reached this level, not to mention, even his Fa Fa has become so huge. Do you want to be so exaggerated! Even with the mentality of Elder Long Qian, there is a tendency to be a little bit untenable. Not only was Elder Long Qian dumbfounded when he saw it, the two spirit beasts in the demon realm under his command were also dumbfounded! Then they looked down at their bodies, and suddenly felt ashamed. Originally not a small body, compared with the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon, it looked like a little rabbit standing in front of a wild giant elephant. The difference was too far. Fortunately, Qin Feng quickly put away his facial features. After all, the celestial phenomena is very exhausting. Since the battle has ended, the magic tower also very honestly allows him to practice several peripheral restrictions. There is no need to be wary of it anymore, and of course the law should be taken back. "Ha ha" After all, Elder Long Qian is an elder monk who has been practicing for ten thousand years. Coupled with his forbearance and calm temperament, he quickly recovered, with a smile on his face, and he said, "I didnt expect the cultivation of both of you? If you have reached such a realm, if the elder hadn''t been able to distinguish the breath of the two of you, you might have thought it was someone else pretending to be." The gratification on his face reveals a bit of unspeakable complex emotions: "Although you know that you are favored by the heavens, your cultivation will definitely improve rapidly, but it still makes me feel a little unbelievable to get to this point! In other words, how do you cultivate, such a fast practice speed makes us old guys feel ashamed! " "Uncle Shizu praised it!" The two flew to the front and bowed to Elder Long Qian. Qin Feng explained: "By chance, the disciple and Senior Sister Miaozhen participated in the Shifang Ghost City to fight another world war. They went to that side of the God Realm for a tour, grabbed a few divine fruits, and got some opportunities, so that they can make rapid progress. , With today''s cultivation base!" He didn''t elaborate, and Elder Long Qian didn''t follow up in detail. After all, this is not a place to talk, and there will be time to talk about it slowly. "By the way, why did Uncle Master come here?" Next to him, Li Miaozhen asked strangely: "We are far away from the sect because of special circumstances. Why did Uncle Shi come so far?" Elder Long Qian sighed softly: "It''s okay to tell you. Earlier, I was entrusted by two ancestors to protect Qin Feng''s road in secret, but I didn''t expect that he would be moved to the unknown by the demon cultivator outside of the buried gods. Ground. After I returned to the sect, I asked the ancestors of the tortoise spirit to fortune telling, and the ancestors of the tortoise spirit told me to wait for you in the wilderness. Originally, I thought that your strength was still low, and that was when you secretly protected you southward. I never imagined that you had grown to this point. Not only did I not need me to protect the way in secret, but it also helped me a lot. If it weren''t for you to come in time, this elder would definitely lose to the demons, and in the end he could only retreat in embarrassment, leaving me with huge hidden dangers! " "Oh? What does this mean?" Li Miaozhen asked curiously: "It''s just a few demon heads. Even if they are extraordinary in strength, they have already been certified as demon immortals, but they are nothing to my entire cultivation world. Sooner or later they will be killed by the righteous cultivators as long as they show up. Even if they run away, how many casualties can it cause? " "You don''t know anything!" Elder Long Qian said: "Of course these demon heads alone will not bring me much loss to the cultivation world, but they have found the backhands left by those strong in the ancient world in these two mountains, and passed through the altar. After communicating with the strong from outside the territory, if I was repositioned by those big worlds in the star domain where Biluo is, it will surely usher in another catastrophe! Once we are invaded by the powerful enemies of those great worlds, we will not be able to describe it. Now we, Biluo, are plotting to this star field, and we are far from recovering to the peak of the ancient catastrophe. Just relying on our current strength, dont talk about finding it. Those big worlds have revenge, and it is difficult to contend with them. What''s more, all factions are on an expedition, and resources from all walks of life have not been transported back on a large scale. Although all factions have begun to recruit disciples on a large scale, the spiritual world has not yet reached the stage of explosion. If you want to contend with those big worlds, even if Everything goes well, at least it takes a thousand years of development to be possible! " Elder Long Qian shook his head: "This really refers to the number of monks at the bottom. As for the powerful people who can play a key role, and the immortals who are the backbone, they grow more slowly. The bottom cultivators can pile up as long as they rely on ordinary resources, but it is not easy to become immortals, not to mention the immortal and powerful generations who have completed the Dao Certificate. These all need a long time of accumulation! " Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen didn''t care about the many words behind Elder Long Qian, their attention was completely focused on the demon''s communication with otherworldly powerhouses through the altar. "They succeeded?" Qin Feng asked curiously. "..." Elder Long Qian gave him a weird look: "The three-legged crow you captured alive is the alien creature that got in through the altar earlier!" "what?" Qin Feng was startled when he heard the words, "That altar can already transmit creatures? Doesn''t it mean that this place may become a battlefield for the invasion of those great worlds at any time?" "Hehe, UU reading don''t panic!" Elder Long Qian chuckled: "The cross-border war between the big worlds is not so easy to start. The altar is too small to accommodate the mighty people crossing the void into the blue sky. What''s more, we have already won, as long as we break that altar, we can temporarily ensure that the blue sky is intact. However, we still hurriedly leave here, report this matter to our ancestors, and wait for the ancestors to let go! " Qin Feng asked, "This place is quite far away from the Southern Territory. Even if we have been certified as Immortal Dao, it will take a few days to return to the mountain gate. There will be no problems, right? "Hehe, don''t worry, we don''t need to go so far." Elder Long Qian smiled: "The ancestor of the tortoise spirit is planning how to take down the Nordic God Realm with Gongsun at the Chunqiu Academy at this time. We only need to go to the Chunqiu Academy near Lingxiao City!" Chapter 698： Lucky and Tianding can be shocked Chunqiu Academy is not only the first of the four major academies in the Central Region, but also one of the five superpowers of Biluo. Although the ancestors of Chunqiu have been in harmony with the sky, unlike the ancestors of Taixuan and others who can still sit at the gate of the mountain, no one dares to underestimate the academy. Not only because the ancestor Chunqiu has done too much for Biluo, but also because he has been able to maintain an independent will after he is in harmony with nature. Although he rarely shows up, he did not abandon the academy and ignore it, but has a broader mind. He put his gaze on this big world of Biluo. No one dared to say whether this ancestor would show up if the Spring and Autumn Academy were in a catastrophe. Once the ancestor of Spring and Autumn was eccentric, then the fun would be great. After all, the ancestor of the Spring and Autumn Period represents the Dao of Heaven to some extent. His will is the will of the Dao of Heaven. If he really wants to have a bad feeling towards someone, then this person will feel that the whole world is full of maliciousness towards him. If everything goes wrong in the future, the fortune will come! Even a powerful person who has formed his own team, after all, has not been out of the world, it is impossible not to be unaffected. So even if the ancestors of the Spring and Autumn Period didn''t do anything, a single will can make people extremely jealous. Even without the ancestors of the Spring and Autumn Period, the strength of the Spring and Autumn Academy alone is enough to stand out from the crowd. Not only are the lords of each branch of the colleges are powers above the immortal realm, but Shanchang Gongsuncuo is the peak of the eternal realm. It can be called a half-step fortune, and it is only a short distance from the top powers of Taixuan ancestors. It''s just a gap. With such existence, apart from Taixuan ancestors and ghost ancestors, there are few in the entire cultivation world that can match him. Even if there is no other powerful person in charge, Gongsun alone is enough to hold up a great influence, not to mention there are so many immortal branch masters. In the hall, the ancestor of the tortoise spirit was sitting on one side and was discussing matters with the great powers of Chuchunqiu Academy. Since the end of the Alliance of the Five Realms, several ancestors handed over the matter of capturing the Nordic God Realm to Gongsun Cuo and the ancestor of the turtle spirit. The ancestor of the turtle spirit settled the affairs of the sect, most of the time. Staying here at Chunqiu Academy, working with Gongsun wrong to plan how to seize the world at a smaller price. This is not a trivial matter. Wherever the higher world is placed, it is enough to shock the existence of a large star field. It is a powerful world that countless small and medium-sized worlds need to look up to. Even the big world cannot easily win a higher world, and it will be lost if you are not careful. Come home hard! In a medium-sized world like the Chiyan Demon Realm, the Royal Beast Sect can conquer it only by teaming up with the Five Poison Sect, the Royal Ghost Sect, and dozens of small and medium sects. The higher world is different. Just like the God Realm that the Shifang Ghost City is currently occupying, even if the Shifang Ghost City is so much stronger than the Royal Beast Sect, it has also summoned countless large and small sects in the Northern Territory to join the battle and gathered countless monks, but it still hasnt. The winner was divided, and even the advancement was blocked by the countless protoss and hundreds of millions of troops led by the **** Zeus. With more fights, the cultivators of the Northern Territory were in a defensive state. This is not a good phenomenon for the expeditionary army of monks. If it weren''t for the ghost ancestors to support them, the various factions in the Northern Territory were still mobilizing monks for reinforcements. It would be hard to say whether this expedition will win or lose! Therefore, if Gongsun Cuo and the ancestor of the turtle spirit can capture the Nordic God Realm at the least cost, it will not only reduce a lot of losses in the spiritual world, but also allow various schools and schools to invest their power on other battlefields and obtain more victories. The most important thing is that there are treasures in the higher world that can make up for the origin of the blue sky. This is the reason why the five higher worlds were the targets of this expedition. As long as the Nordic God Realm is captured, it can make up for the origin of the blue sky to a certain extent and restore a bit of vitality. While they were discussing, some scholars came in from outside. "Shanchang, senior turtle spirit!" The scholar bowed and said, "A few Taoist friends from the Royal Beast Sect came out, saying that there is something important to see Senior Gui Ling!" "Oh?" The ancestor of the turtle spirit and Gongsun looked at each other wrongly. These two are both advanced in Taoism. The ancestors of the tortoise spirit used the deduction of heaven to prove the way. Gongsun Cuo is the highest power of Confucianism. They have written books for many years, specializing in the study of heaven and earth, and understanding of the laws of heaven and earth. Far surpassing others. Therefore, when the Confucian student reported the report, they had already felt a movement of their minds. Then he glanced outside, and immediately saw two groups of strong luck. "Who am I, turned out to be the two lucky children of Guizong!" Gongsun reached out his hand and gently stroked his beard under his jaw: "I heard that these two little guys made a lot of noise in the Northern Territory some time ago!" "Ha ha" The ancestor of the tortoise spirit couldn''t help but chuckle when he heard the words: "Junior, I''m still young, of course I can''t rest my mind. It''s okay to run around, as long as you don''t provoke too much Louzi. Huh? They have become immortals? !" With his Taoism, even if he only took a look from a distance, he could see the difference between Qin Feng and Li Miaozhens fortunes, and found that the two peoples fortunes were not only in their peak state, but also seemed to be worse than before. There was growth, which surprised him a bit. Normally, even the children of Qi Luck are not going to consume their Qi Luck. When their cultivation base is advancing by leaps and bounds, their own Qi Luck will burn like a torch to ensure their cultivation speed. Unless their cultivation speed is faster than the burning speed of Qi Luck, and they have also obtained a lot of additional Qi Luck from other places, there will be no growth phenomenon. But now, Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen are like this, their luck is even stronger than when they were first approved by Heaven. "Let them in!" Gongsun Cuo, as the head of the Spring and Autumn Academy, has acted as a landlord, so he took the initiative to order to go down. The Confucian student agreed, turned around and walked out of the main hall. After a while, he led in the Long Qian and Qin Feng who were waiting in the academy. "Meet the ancestors, meet the grandson of the grandson, and meet all the seniors!" Several people respectfully salute. Except for Gongsun Cuo and Gui Ling ancestors, the others are all powers of the immortal realm. Even Long Qian can only be counted as juniors in front of them, so they are very respectful in their words. "Ok." The ancestor of the tortoise spirit waved his hand and motioned for them to get up. There was a vague nebula in his eyes, and he looked at Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen carefully, and nodded slightly: "You two are good fortune. You have achieved immortality so quickly. It seems that this time Experiences in other worlds have gained a lot of benefits!" Qin Feng bowed: "I would also like to thank Grandpa for taking care of me. If Grandpa and City Lord Bone had greeted in advance, Senior Sister and I would not have returned from the God Realm so easily!" "No need to humble yourself!" The ancestor of the tortoise spirit smiled and waved his hand: "I have an agreement with the White Bone City Lord to take care of you only incidentally. Besides, he will only take care of your safety and will not give you opportunities for no reason and want benefits. You have to fight for it yourself, but it seems that the chance for you to fight is not small!" Having said that, he couldn''t help but shook his head and sighed slightly: "Originally, I was thinking about using the war in another world to sharpen you. There is no blessing from heaven, so you can slow down your cultivation speed and lay a solid foundation, lest your cultivation progress too fast If something goes wrong, you can also use this to temper your Daoism. In the end, you guys... Hey, I didn''t expect that going to another world would make progress faster than when I was in Biluo, which was really beyond my expectation. " "Haha..." Gongsun wrongly waited for several powerful people who heard the words and laughed. Su Muzhe, the director of the Academy of Poetry, joked: "If fellow Guiling Taoists dont want to see their progress too fast, next time there is this kind of opportunity, let my disciples go there, maybe they can get a few certificates and live forever. Generation!" After hearing this, several people laughed again. Next to him, Zhao Boyang, the director of the Jingyi Branch, shook his head: "Brother Dao, you must not be unsatisfied. The disciples under the clergy have made progress too quickly. I think they have a solid foundation and are far beyond ordinary people. There is nothing wrong with it. Place. Well, if you want to send disciples to another world to suppress the cultivation base in the future, don''t forget to tell me, I will also send a few disciples to follow along in the experience. " The ancestor of the tortoise spirit smiled and joked with them, and then turned his attention to them: "No matter, the fate of the son of luck is fixed by nature, and it seems that I don''t need my ancestor to intervene. Long Qian, what''s the important thing for you to bring them here? If you want to return to the Southern Territory, then leave on your own. I am waiting for the expedition, and I can''t go back to the sect for the time being! " "Return to the ancestors, I really have something important to report when I wait!" "Oh? What''s the matter, let''s talk about it!" "Yes!" Long Qian bowed and said: "Old ancestor, I was waiting for their return in the Tian Wasteland before. After staying in the Tian Wasteland for a long time, I found something wrong. Many monks went out to hunt for treasures and did not return. Because of the large number of people, I secretly explored it, and found out that a group of demonic remnants were arresting monks, trying to communicate with the outside world through the altar left over by the ancients by sacrificing souls. " "What? The altar of communication with other worlds?" "After the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, when I joined forces to sweep all over the place, there are still remaining altars, and can I communicate with other worlds?" "Is it true?" Hearing this, not only the Turtle Spirit ancestor''s face became serious, but the other smiling powers also sat up straight and looked at them. "Yes, it''s true!" Elder Long Qian said: "Moreover, that group of magic repairs have been successful. They not only communicated with the strong in the outside world, they even sent a three-legged crow carrying a powerful artifact!" "Is it possible to send creatures over?" Several Da Neng faces solemnly said: "Three-legged crow? Isn''t it the demon race of the sky demon world?" "Perhaps, if you are from the Sky Demon Realm, even if you are not from the Golden Crow clan, you should have the Golden Crow bloodline!" "This is troublesome. I''m not ready yet, but it''s not the time to start the catastrophe again!" The ancestors of the tortoise spirits turned their eyes to the elder Long Qian and asked: "Where is the altar now? Let''s destroy the altar first. In this way, even if they are positioned in Biluo, it will be too far apart. It is difficult to transport too many troops in a short time, it can give us a buffer of time!" "The altar has been destroyed by us!" Elder Long Qian said: "There are the remnants of the Heavenly Demon Sect Soul Eater in the group of demons and two other demons, plus the three-legged crow with a powerful artifact, I Not an opponent. Fortunately, Qin Feng and the others appeared in time. They not only helped me kill Demon Xiu, but also captured the three-legged crow alive, suppressing the powerful artifact on the three-legged crow! " "Huh? Has it been resolved?" "Also seized the artifact and captured the three-legged crow alive?" The powers looked at each other a few times, and while they were relieved, they all felt extremely surprised. Just now, he was ready to face the second catastrophe that could be opened at any time. The result was not bad, Long Qian actually told them that the crisis had been resolved, not only took the opponent''s treasure, but also captured the opponent alive! This... seems to be a little too childish! Even with the calm temperament of the ancestors of the tortoise spirit, some absurd thoughts arose in his heart. Chapter 699： Spring and Autumn Reward Book Scroll After Elder Long Qian explained the ins and outs of the matter in detail, the few Da Nengs present will have a bottom. "Get out that three-legged crow for interrogation!" The ancestor of the tortoise spirit gave Gongsun a wrong look, and saw that the mountain leader did not speak. He knew that this was because Long Qian and Qin Feng were both juniors of his own Royal Beast Sect. So the ancestor of the tortoise spirit took the initiative to give an order and said: "In addition, take out the so-called artifact!" "Yes!" Several people agreed. Qin Feng waved his hand and released the three-legged crow. On the other side, Li Miaozhen and Elder Long Qian took out a precious mirror. The two precious mirrors are similar in shape and have the same breath. The only difference is that one is just an ordinary fairy-like mirror, and the other is a treasure with a complete road law. There is an immortal breath on the mirror surface. The difference between the two can be described as a huge difference. No, it''s far apart. After a few powerful glances at the three-legged crow, they didn''t show much interest. This crow knew at a glance that it was not dominating the big world of the sky demon. The three-legged Golden Crow family, known as the emperor of ten thousand monsters, did not even have any obvious Golden Crow bloodline in his body, and his strength was even more average! Of course, this is generally just relative to them! It was the Yata Mirror in Li Miaozhen''s hands that was really valued by these great powers! Elder Long Qian stepped forward and said: "Everyone, this mirror in my hand is the sacrificial object on the altar used to communicate with other worlds. It has a mysterious connection with the precious mirror in Miaozhen''s hand. The foot crow got out through this mirror." "Oh?" The ancestor of the tortoise spirit stretched out his hand and summoned all the precious mirrors in the hands of Elder Long Qian and Li Miaozhen. After looking at them carefully, he handed the two mirrors to Gongsun Cuo. "It turned out to be this treasure!" Gongsun contemplated for a while, and soon found the picture of this precious mirror from a long memory. "Shanchang knows the origin of this precious mirror?" Beside, Su Muzhe asked curiously. "Ok!" Gongsun nodded slightly in error: "This treasure is not of much origin. If it weren''t for a trick against the existence holding this treasure on the battlefield during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, it would not have left an impression!" After groaning for a while, he continued: "The one who holds this Yata Mirror is owned by one of the worlds affiliated to the Golden Crow clan of the Sky Demon Realm, a strong man in the Fusang Realm. After the catastrophe broke out that year, the Golden Crow Demon Emperor transferred eight million ghosts and gods to the world of Fusang. Before following the sky demon world, they attacked Biluo and did a lot of evil things, but in the past few years, they encountered a big battle, eight million ghosts and gods. Most of them were directly refined in the lore formation, and very few survived and escaped. After so many years, I don''t know if their strength has recovered. Humph, it''s not too courageous. A small Fusang realm dare to take the initiative to leave behind my Biluo, so he is not afraid of being attacked and killed by us and destroying his Fusang realm? Do they hold the Heavenly Demon Great World behind their backs and fearlessly, or do they think my Biluo has been devastated after the ancient catastrophe, so that''s why it is so arrogant? " "It should be connected to the Sky Demon Realm with a spatial portal, this is so confident!" The ancestor of the tortoise spirit chuckled, glanced at the three-legged crow, and said with a smile: "What''s the matter? Ask if you don''t know it!" "Well, fellow Taoists make sense!" Gongsun nodded by mistake, but did not speak to interrogate him. Instead, his eyes were bright and he looked straight at the three-legged crow. The three-legged crow was originally brought into the demon pot by Qin Feng when it was weak. After being refined by the demon pot, it was already shocked. Now that it was released, it was even more daunting to see so many great powers. Originally lying on the ground, he was a little nervous and didn''t know how he would be dealt with. Suddenly, he was taken aback when he saw Gongsun''s wrong eyes, and then his body became stiff and motionless. After a long while, Gongsun gave a whisper in the wrong mouth, and then glanced at the ancestor of the turtle spirit: "Fellow Daoist, come with me!" After talking about the big sleeve, he put the three-legged crow in his sleeve, and both disappeared with the Yata **** mirror and the ancestor of the turtle spirit. It was not until half a day later that they returned to the hall. "You did a great job this time, and you made a great contribution to Biluo again!" Gongsun nodded with satisfaction at them, "If you hadn''t found out and killed Demon Xiu in time, and captured this three-legged crow alive, it might cause catastrophe. Although the ancestors of the Spring and Autumn Period and the heavens, it is impossible for the outside world to directly descend on this realm without permission, but if this star field is found, it will also cause countless troubles. Such credit should be rewarded. What do you want? " Elder Long Qian shook his head: "We are all Biluo cultivators. To contribute to Biluo is our own responsibility. How about asking for a reward!" Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen looked at each other. Since Elder Long Qian said so, of course they couldn''t refute, so they nodded one after another. Qin Feng said: "Elder Long Qian''s words are extremely true, just like all the seniors are exhausting for Biluo Zen, so it is the disciples who should wait for Biluo to do their part for Biluo!" "Ha ha" Gongsun made a mistake with a chuckle: "The so-called merit is not rewarded, the good is not persuaded, and if there is a past, the evil is not afraid! Therefore, the reward is still to be rewarded, otherwise who will strive to kill the enemy in the future. What''s more, the Yata God Mirror that you captured has other uses. It is ready to be used for layout. It cannot be returned to you for the time being, but it is not good for you to suffer, right? " He thought for a while, and then said: "Didn''t you seize a magic tower? I also have some impressions of that thing. It should be a treasure made by the gods taught by Chili Mozun. It contains the power of earth, water, wind, and fire. Prepare Used to fight against my righteous cultivator, but he died in the last encirclement and suppression before he succeeded in the sacrifice. Speaking of this demon was killed by the masters of my Chunqiu Academy and Taiyue Academy, I did not expect that his treasure would fall into your hands. Since the magic tower hasn''t perfected the law, it is still possible to get rid of the magic energy. Why don''t this seat help you clean up with awe-inspiring aura, and it will also give you an extra treasure of body protection! " "So...Thank you for the growth of the mountain!" Qin Feng was overjoyed when he heard this, and quickly took out the magic tower and sent it up. Gongsun took a wrong look at Li Miaozhen again, and couldn''t help but chuckle: "This girl is pleasing to my eyes, so I will give you a divine writing for self-defense, as a reward for your contribution!" As he stretched out his hand a little, a flash of light fell on Li Miaozhen''s eyebrows, and disappeared. "This is the ancient divine writing that I condensed with awe-inspiring aura. It can not only nourish your soul, but also save your life at critical moments. Remember not to use it lightly on weekdays!" "Thank you senior!" Li Miaozhen bowed and bowed generously, without any twisting. Gongsun thought about it wrong, waved out a volume of scripture and flew in front of Elder Long Qian: "I don''t think you are attracted by your energy, you are obviously accumulating strength to advance to the Xuanxian. However, Xuanxian can not only rely on accumulation to achieve success, this volume of scripture records some heaven and earth principles, you can study it, maybe some insights can help you clarify the way forward! " "Thank you Gongsun Shanchang!" Elder Long Qian was also happy when he heard this. He originally felt that he was a person who had been a fairy for a long time, and he should not receive their rewards like the two juniors Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen. Moreover, he is a monk of the Royal Beast Sect, and there is also the turtle spirit ancestor here, even if the reward should be given by the tortoise spirit ancestor, or after returning to the sect, he will be credited with a great contribution, and it turned out that There are unexpected joys. He might not care about other magical treasures such as elixir, but this kind of scriptures that might help him break through the shackles made his heart fascinated. If the guess is not wrong, there must be some insights left by Gongsun wrong himself in this volume. For him, it is definitely a gift in the snow, and it is just the right time to come! If he can break the bottleneck and advance to Xuanxian, the backbone of the Royal Beast Sect will be stronger. In addition to the elder Kongkong and the six spirit elders, plus he will have three elders of the Xuanxian realm. "Okay, put away this crow!" The ancestor of the tortoise spirit glanced at Qin Feng, and ordered him to put away the three-legged crow that looked languid and didn''t know how many people looked at it. Then he said: "Lets go down first. After a few days rest in the Spring and Autumn Academy, Qin Fengmiaozhen and Qin Fengmiaozhen will soon break through the boundary. Although they have a strong aura, they have made progress too fast after all. It is necessary to stabilize the cultivation base. of." "Yes!" Several people nodded quickly. They knew that these powerful seniors had to discuss how to conquer the Nordic God Realm, so they didn''t bother too much. Now that the matter of Moxiu communicating with other worlds through the altar has been resolved, they bowed down and retired. After leaving the hall, they arranged for the scholar who brought them in to stay in the guesthouse of the academy temporarily. The reason why he didn''t leave directly was mainly because Gongsun mistakenly agreed to Qin Feng to cleanse the magic tower for him. Even if Gongsun Cuo is a mighty powerhouse at the pinnacle of the Eternal Realm, it would take a few days to completely refine the devil qi in the magic tower and reverse its power source. UU reading It happened that they were resting for a few days in the academy. They could meet old friends and listen to the preaching of Confucian scholars. With the help of the aura of the academy, they could cleanse the Taoist heart, purify the soul, and stabilize the expansion caused by the skyrocketing strength. Although Qin Feng and the two have a solid foundation, they have accumulated a very strong cultivation base because of the refinement of the golden apple, and there is no sign of instability, but there are still some hidden dangers in such a rapid progress method, that is, the Taoist heart may not be able to keep up. The soaring cultivation base may not be able to adapt to such a tyrannical force. ... "Haha, Brother Qin, Daoist Miaozhen!" Outside the guesthouse, Tang Sanyuans hearty laughter came from a distance: I havent seen it for several years, I miss it very much. I heard a few classmates talk about the two coming to the Spring and Autumn Academy. I didnt believe it. I didnt expect it to be you. what!" Tang Sanyuan and Tang Qiyun brothers and sisters, Qianqian Qian and Wu Daozi walked into the hospital in stride. After seeing Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen, they were overjoyed. It''s just that they haven''t walked a few steps yet, their faces changed: "You have become immortals?" Chapter 700： Sven scum pagoda tyrannical After hearing the news of Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen''s arrival, the chief true rumours of Chunqiu Academy rushed to see each other excitedly. As a result, after they saw the aura of the two of them clearly, their expressions suddenly changed, revealing shocked expressions. They are also contemporary talents, after all, if they don''t have the talents that are far beyond ordinary people, they can''t sit firmly in the position of the chief disciple of the Spring and Autumn Academy. As the young leaders, they are full of pride. As a result, they were shocked to see that two people who were originally at the same level as theirs actually achieved the immortal Dao one step ahead of them, and their aura was unfathomable, far from the first time they entered the immortal path. Especially Tang Sanyuan! Unlike the first few people in the equation, he, like Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen, is a son of luck recognized by the Dao of Heaven, with great luck. As a result, he is now behind the two by a big step. How can this make him acceptable? So he widened his eyes, and after carefully identifying that he was not mistaken, he couldn''t help but wailed: "Both are the children of luck, why is the gap so huge? I originally thought that being able to advance to the soul in such a short period of time is already the best, and it can be called the number one in the contemporary era, but in the end you are... alas! " He glanced at Li Miaozhen, sighed and stopped speaking. At the beginning, he really felt very good about Li Miao, and he even thought about marriage with the Royal Beast Sect. As a result, seeing that Li Miaozhen''s Taoist cultivation level has surpassed him, he immediately suffered a serious blow to his big man''s psychology. I originally wanted to have a higher status after becoming an immortal. If I went to the Royal Beast Sect to marry me, I might get a little attention, but now I am so much worse than her, how can I open my mouth! Qin Feng glanced at him and shook his head: "Why should Brother Tang be discouraged, I have another chance with the senior sister, and this is the unexpected breakthrough in achieving longevity, which cannot be judged by common sense. Besides, there are so many cultivators in the spiritual world. You can''t compare it with us. Wouldn''t it be troublesome? " These words shocked Tang Sanyuan either lightly or not. If it were normal, he would not say that, but now he has done good deeds with Li Miaozhen, and he has long regarded Li Miaozhen as his person. Of course, he does not want to see other men still have any coveted heart for Li Miaozhen, so this is the reason. Deliberately beat this guy so that he won''t have any thoughts in the future. Next to him, Tang Qiyun couldn''t help but teased: "My brother usually doesn''t like to boast and praise his rapid progress in cultivation. Now it seems that it is nothing more than that. Compared with Qin elder brother and sister Li, it is far behind!" "..." Tang Sanyuan glanced at his younger sister, and said weakly, "You **** girl, you forgot that your brother was kind to you so quickly, and you hit me with Brother Qin, where is your conscience!" Hmph, be careful, I will tell my parents and see how you go back to explain! " "Hehe..." Tang Qiyun blinked playfully, not afraid of him. When it comes to family status, she is more favored than her brother in front of her parents. Next to the equation, Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen couldn''t help blinking while watching Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen. His mind is delicate, and his eyesight is much better than Tang Sanyuan''s. Although he doesn''t hang around in Fengyue place as often as Tang Sanyuan, but as a gifted person, he is not unheard of fireworks. At this moment, seeing Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen stand so close together, look at their intimate actions revealed intentionally or unintentionally. , I still don''t understand that these two people already belong to each other. Although there was some uncomfortable feeling in his heart, as a reasonable person, a Confucian student who practiced Confucianism and Taoism very close to the realm of immortals, he would soon be able to re-adjust his mentality and bury that obscure affection in his heart. After all, he is not a demon cultivator, nor does he cultivate unfeeling dao. Of course, it is impossible to cut off the love thread at once, and can only rely on time to dilute the love. After letting go of the thoughts, he smiled and stepped forward in front of the equation, unexpectedly hitting Tang Sanyuan with Qin Feng and the others, in this way to forget the fact that he was more obsessed with Li Miaozhen than Tang Sanyuan. This made Tang Sanyuan feel angry: "Before the equation, there are still brazen people like you in the world. Don''t forget that you were..." "But what?" Before the equation, he squinted his eyes, glanced at Tang Qiyun next to him, and vaguely threatened: "Sister Qiyun is so delicate and charming, brother Sanyuan should watch it tightly, otherwise, if he gets hooked by a man, What a pity!" "you" As a friend and competitor for many years, Tang Sanyuan didn''t understand the meaning of the preface of the equation. This kid made it clear that he was threatening him with his sister. If he dared to talk nonsense, this guy would make a mess, just like he could get the guy Ma Xingkong to Tang Qiyun to hook up with his sister before the equation. That''s all right, I''m afraid that this kid will want to open up one day before the equation, and if he goes on the court to hook up his sister in person, Tang Qiyun might really be able to get his hands on him because of Tang Qiyun''s unwarranted thoughts on him! So Tang Sanyuan closed his mouth very wisely. Tang Qiyun didn''t know anything about it, but her pretty face blushed, and she lightly stomped her feet in disbelief: "What are you talking about nonsense, what are you doing to me?" "Haha...nothing, nothing, I''m joking with Brother Tang, don''t worry about sister Qiyun." Before the equation, he explained a sentence insincerely, and then he said another sentence that made Tang Sanyuan wary of him: "But to be honest, Qiyun sisters are indeed getting more and more beautiful. I remember that I met before, and Qiyun is still there. The year of cardamom is innocent. The scene when I first saw it was like yesterday, but now I look again and suddenly find that Qiyun sister has grown up. Sure enough, time passed by like an arrow, silent, and after so many years passed without knowing it, Qi Yun could no longer be seen as the little sister from before! " "Before the equation!" Tang Sanyuan looked at him vigilantly, just as he was on guard against horses. It''s just that he couldn''t say certain words clearly, and while gritted his teeth and bitterly, suppressed the anger in his heart and warned him: "Don''t mess around, otherwise..." "Otherwise what?" Before the equation, he was not afraid of him, and his face was still full of smiles: "Besides, when did I get messed up, but it was just a momentary feeling that time passed by quickly. Qiyun sister is also a female eighteenth change, the more and more it is, the better it looks, isnt it? What I said is wrong, sister Qiyun has been getting longer and uglier over the years?" When he saw his sister''s questioning gaze cast on him, Tang Sanyuan couldn''t help but feel big for a while: "Okay, okay, when I didn''t say anything!" He raised his hands to signal surrender, but his vigilance against the equation in the bottom of his heart rose to the apex. Unless it can be determined that this guy is really a joke, and hasn''t taken any thoughts to his sister, otherwise he will definitely guard this guy strictly, and may even take certain necessary measures when necessary. For example, the top laxatives refined by master alchemy masters have some powerful effects, even if the immortals can''t hold them, they are likely to vent for three days after eating them. Another example is some strange drugs that make people unable to go out after being applied to the body, which can reduce the image of this guy in my sister''s mind! Although there was no sign before the equation that he wanted to attack his sister, Tang Sanyuan had secretly thought about how to eliminate the possibility of this kind of thing from the root cause. "Okay, okay, you two can''t stop a bit!" Wu Daozi beside him couldn''t help holding his forehead. He has a thorough understanding of Taoism, and although he is fascinated to draw, but under the influence of these two black-bellied guys, how can he not know the machine front in their words at all. So he stepped forward and persuaded him: "Brother Qin and Daoyou Li came to our Spring and Autumn Academy all the way, don''t make jokes for them! Hey, by the way, I haven''t asked why the two Daoists came to Zhongyu at this time, but something important happened, do you need my help? " "Brother Wu is polite." Chief Qin Feng: "The matter has been resolved, so I don''t need to bother a few people!" "Oh, all right!" Wu Daozi put his thoughts down, and curiously asked the doubts in his mind: "The two daoists, its only a few years since the last time. I havent waited long since I have cultivated into the soul, why the two daoists have made such rapid progress. , How to achieve Immortal Dao in one fell swoop, leaving us old friends so far away?" "Haha... this matter is a long story, let me talk about it slowly!" Qin Feng stretched out his hand and led a few people into the pavilion not far away, and briefly told them what had happened a few days ago. He did not conceal his experience of refining the North Underworld Immortal Palace, nor did he conceal the fact that he sneaked into the sacred mountain to seize the golden apples. After all, these are the news that has been circulated, even if they dont inquire, the news will be passed on after a while. There is no need to hide it at all. The vividness and vividness of this experience made Tang Sanyuan and Wu Daozi and others excited. "It seems that working behind closed doors is not a long-term solution after all!" Tang Sanyuan sighed: "Although I have benefited a lot from reading the poems of saints and sages in the academy, there is no risk and no experience. Without experience, it is far less than the thrills of the two Taoist friends, so the gain is not as much as you! " "Not bad!" Before the equation, he nodded slightly and approved his statement: "It seems that it is time for us to go out for some experience. Whether we go to war in another world or travel in Biluo, we can''t stay in the academy forever, otherwise we will lose our fighting spirit. The spirit of young people''s high spirits!" "Are we going to sneak into another world quietly?" There was a playful look on Tang Qiyun''s face: "Which world should we go to? Or should we go to the **** realm where the Shifang Ghost City is fighting?" "What do you think?" Tang Sanyuan knocked on her head: "Brother Qin and the others were forced to disguise and mix into the sect of another family. We have not been forced to that extent. Why should this be so, enter the sect and participate in the expedition openly. The world is not enough!" "Oh!" Tang Qiyun stuck out her tongue embarrassedly. Although she is proficient in Taoism, she is obsessed with the way of music. In addition, she has been spoiled since childhood. Although she has a smart temperament, she is a little innocent. Especially in front of people close to her, she is more likely to show her charming side. ... As an elder, Elder Long Qian would naturally not hang up with these young people. Instead, he would be hosted by other great scholars in the academy. He also took the opportunity to take out the scripture that Gongsun gave by mistake to ask the great scholars for the truth. Benefited a lot. As for Qin Feng and the others, they wandered east and west together with the people before the Tang Sanyuan Equation and others. They wandered in the academy for a few days, met many talented Confucian scholars and great Confucian scholars, and saw many magical abilities that are unique to Confucianism and Taoism. A few days later, a Confucian student came and handed it over to a pagoda in Qin Feng. This is the original magic tower, but it was mistakenly taken by Gongsun to refine the magic energy with the awe-inspiring aura, and to reverse the power source in the treasure, but after all he still has work to do, so he just allocated a part of his energy to the magic tower. It only took a few days. Qin Feng thanked the scholar who had sent the pagoda, turned around and returned to the room, sat down cross-legged, and stretched out his hand to hold the pagoda and looked at it for a while. I saw that the pagoda at this time has long lived up to its original appearance of dark and magical energy, but the whole body is shining, and the spiritual light is faint, and it is a righteous magic weapon at a glance. Gongsun did not refine the imprint left by Qin Feng''s previous sacrifices to the demon tower when he was refining the pagoda, so Qin Feng directly sank his mind into the pagoda, inquired about the internal situation, and was shocked. Todays pagoda has thirty-three floors as before. The overall exterior has not changed much, but the inside has undergone earth-shaking changes. Not only is the space much larger than before, the original demonic energy disappears, but there are countless water, fire and wind. Generally presented in front of him. UU reading Qin Feng carefully identified it for a moment, and found four precious orbs from the innermost restriction inside the tower. This is the source of the strength of earth, water, fire and wind, and the power in it is infinitely amplified through the forbidden circle. With such a power, once received, ordinary Xuanxian may not be able to withstand such a tyrannical refining power. Of course, the premise is that Qin Feng has the strength to bring Xuanxian into it. In addition to being able to refine creatures, this pagoda also has a powerful suppressive force! With Qin Feng''s current strength, once the pagoda is raised, it can become hundreds of feet high, heavy as a mountain, and ordinary heavenly immortals do not dare to easily resist such weight. If he uses the supernatural power of gravity on the pagoda to increase the weight of the pagoda, the power of suppression will only become even more amazing! Qin Feng stretched out his hand to play for a moment, and the more he watched, the happier he became. Now that this pagoda is one of its own treasures, of course it can no longer be called a magic tower. What should it be called? Chapter 701： 4 Elephant treasures "Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda?" Qin Feng pondered for a moment, then shook his head, and rejected the name. Although the Tiandi Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda sounds very angry and nice, the existence behind that pagoda is too powerful. He was ignorant earlier, and he was bold enough to change the Red Lotus Immortal Sword after the promotion to the Karma Fire Red Lotus. Fortunately, when I changed my name, I was in the Nordic God Realm, which was too far away from the ancestral realm. Otherwise, it might cause some induction and cause some unknown cause and effect. Even if the existence of the old ancestor Styx is too far away from him, it is impossible to cast his eyes on the juniors of his cultivation level, but there is still a sense of awe that he should have. He wouldn''t even say the name of Ye Huo Honglian, he just knew it. If he could use a little bit of luck, it might really be possible to become a higher realm fairy in the future. He even doubted the great power of refining the demon pot, maybe he had such thoughts at the beginning, and wanted to use a little bit of the luck of refining the demon pot in the dark. Now when I think about that guy''s death, I don''t know if it has anything to do with this. Maybe his death is related to the backlash of the demon pot''s luck! Of course, this is only Qin Feng''s speculation, so it can''t be true! It''s just that he has now cultivated to become an immortal, and not only has a lot of understanding of the heavens inside Biluo, but he can also sense certain laws of the universe in the void, so he has a lot of awe than before. And the master behind the Tiandi Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda is even more powerful than the Styx ancestor who possesses the innate spiritual treasure industry and the fire red lotus. However, Biluo is still inextricably linked with the prehistoric ancestor world. There are many sects among the righteous monks. The sects all respect that existence as the ancestor of Taoism, and even the ancestor Taixuan does not accept the title of ancestor of Taoism, to a large extent, has a great relationship with that person. Therefore, Qin Feng dare not call his treasure the Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda, otherwise he will be disliked by the great powers of many Taoist schools if it is passed out. If he feels that he offends the ancestors reputation and disrespects the ancestor, it will make him more invisible. A lot of trouble. How about called the Haotian Tower? No, Haotian is the name of a certain heavenly emperor in Honghuang, he is not the emperor, he does not have that domineering, and the name is too ostentatious. Qibao Linglong Tower? This does not seem to be a taboo. After all, the Heavenly King of Tota could be regarded as a noble status, but he was not yet on par with those ancestors, so there was no need to worry about whether the other party would have any influence on him. but Qin Feng looked at the pagoda floating in front of him. Although it had as many as 33 floors, there was no so-called Seven Treasures suppressed. When it was crushed, there were four original treasures, namely, water, fire, and wind, capable of emitting the power of the four elephants and refining inside. Demon, the evil spirit of the outer town! He put his mind on the four original orbs at the core of the tower, wondering if he couldn''t change the Qibao Linglong Pagoda into the Four Treasure Linglong Pagoda, right? This is too much! Qin Feng shook his head. Forget it, since it has the four source powers of earth, water, fire and wind, it''s called the Four Elephant Pagoda! He didn''t struggle with the naming for too long, and quickly settled on the name. Monks value names very much, not only their own Taoist names, but also other things including mountain gates, cave houses, magic weapons, magic bullets, etc. will have corresponding names. Because in the eyes of the monk, if the name is not correct, the words will not go well. It is not only convenient to have a corresponding name, but it is also possible to get a little luck blessing in the dark. For example, Tai Chi diagram, the universe is a unique existence, in which its own corresponding avenue is recognized by the fundamental law of the universe''s void. Many Taoist techniques and treasures that are in the same line, as long as they bring the word Taiji, will borrow a little bit of Tai Chi''s air luck and also give feedback to Tai Chi''s corresponding aura. This is why those Taoist ancestors established teachings and preaching, and they are based on Taoism. There is a reason for the dispute. Although Taoist immortals do not rely on faith to practice, they can also gather the aura of hundreds of millions of lives and turn them into a foundation. Therefore, the Taishang Daos ancestral law is passed down to the world. Even though there are not a few disciples and grandchildren who have been passed on by the ancestors, but just such a few disciples and grandchildren, they enjoy the aura of the hundreds of millions of monks who have cultivated the Taishang Dao Dharma. Why sit still for thirty-three days? Why is his disciple, disciple sun, not well-known but extraordinary in strength! Of course these are too far away for ordinary cultivators. To get a little bit smaller, I will talk about many things in the world of cultivation, such as the Zengyuan Pill, which is used to cultivate and increase the level of cultivation. If it is called a ten death and no life death pill, it will definitely not be appropriate. No one cares about the famous name, if it is placed in the Ling Pill Pavilion, it will not be sold at all. This is the disadvantage of bad name. Compared with the monks in the world of cultivation who pay attention to names, the strong in many other worlds are much more casual, and at most they instinctively give names that are somewhat related, such as golden apples, such as lightning spears, but they dont. Delve into the meaning. There are still a large number of gods who are very casual. For example, Poseidon, the **** of the sea, is also one of the twelve gods of the higher gods and the king in charge of the sea. As a result, the artifacts he used to use do not have an official name. , At most call it a trident! There are many existences like Poseidon. Especially in the Light God Realm, it is said that the longest weapon used by the angels is the Light War Sword. Hundreds of millions of angels call their weapons this way, so that the sword of the Light God has received a lot of blessings. ... In the sky, a golden eagle with its wings spread out over a hundred feet of feet, soaring, chasing the sun''s rays, and flying toward the southwest. On the back of the golden eagle, there were several figures sitting cross-legged. It was Elder Long Qian and Qin Feng Li Miaozhen. Since they got the Four Elephant Pagoda, they haven''t stayed much in the Spring and Autumn Academy. They said goodbye to the ancestors of the tortoise spirit and the fellow daoists in the academy, and left the Spring and Autumn Academy and flew in the direction of the Southern Territory Sect. Although Tang Sanyuan, Wu Daozi and others still wanted to keep them for a longer period of time, discussing Taoism with each other and confirming what they have learned. But Qin Feng and the others declined each other''s stay. As soon as the ancestor of the tortoise spirit has ordered them to go back soon, as the ancestor of the tortoise spirit, obviously will not aimlessly, perhaps there is a deep meaning in it. Moreover, they have changed too much in recent years and have grown too fast, and they need to return to the sect to settle down. What''s more, they are the children of luck. How can they stay in the sect of another family? Although there are countless opportunities in the Spring and Autumn Academy, they are treasures of others, and they will not be given to them for no reason. This time they entered the academy and they have gained a lot. Qin Feng has obtained a powerful Four Elephant Pagoda, which is second only to the level of the Demon Refining Pot. When the Demon Refining Pot cannot be used, the Four Elephant Pagoda is him. The strongest treasure of the bodyguard. Li Miaozhen got an ancient divine writing by Gongsun. Not only could she use the awe-inspiring temperature in it to nurture her soul, the rhyme in the divine writing could also give her a bonus when she enlightened her. More importantly, this divine text can protect her life, can die once, and is more powerful than the death rune, even if the existence of the immortal realm can not directly attack her body by bypassing the divine text. In addition to them, even Elder Long Qian received a scripture gift from the other party, which could bring him an opportunity to advance. Now that they have received so many benefits, they will accept it as soon as they see it. Otherwise, can they still compete with Tang Sanyuan and the others for the chance to seize the Spring and Autumn Academy? Far away, a big mountain appeared in front of him. Spirit beasts are everywhere in the mountains, and spirit birds are flying, and countless monks drive the spirit beasts to come and go so lively, and there are many powerful spirit beasts that pass by the mountain from time to time. This is the Mang Barren Mountain, where the gate of the Royal Beast Sect is located. The barren hills cover thousands of miles, majestic, and changeable. In addition, they have been transformed by monks of various veins over the years. Therefore, there are various terrains and climates in the mountains, which are suitable for the survival of most spirit beasts in the spiritual world! This is also the reason why the Royal Beast Sect can cultivate so many spirit beasts. When the golden sculpture under the seat of Elder Long Qian approached the gate, many spirit beasts below showed awe, but there was no sign of shivering. Not only because there are often many powerful spirit beasts inside and outside the mountain gate of the Royal Beast Sect, these spirit beasts have become accustomed to the existence of those powerful spirit beasts, but also because this golden eagle exudes the unique power of the Royal Beast Sect spirit beast. The breath of law, the spirit beasts in the mountains regard it as the same kind. Otherwise, a monster of the demon fairy realm will suddenly appear in front of the ordinary spirit beasts, and it will definitely scare many spirit beasts to flee. The Royal Beast Sect is unwilling to see this happen, otherwise how can it be raised every day? Spirit beast. "Finally back!" Looking at the familiar scene in the mountain, Qin Feng relaxed unconsciously, and the whole person felt a lot more relaxed. Instead of being full of vigilance like outside, he must always keep his mind on guard against possible attacks. Especially when he was in the Northern Territory and the other side of the God Realm, it made him psychologically stressed. However, at that time, Li Miaozhen had a problem with his Taoism, and he had to rely on his own decision for many things, and he was invisible. The burden is a bit heavier. "Roar" Just when Qin Feng relaxed his mind, a little joy from the heart appeared on his face. Suddenly a few weird dragon chants sounded, which made him feel familiar. Then I saw dozens of dragons flying out of one of the valleys! That''s right, they are giant dragons. From their cyan scale armor, you can tell that these are wind dragons. These dragons are large and small, as well as juvenile semi-large dragons, soaring with their wings spread out, leaving large shadows on the ground. As the roars of these dragons resounded through the world, a response soon came from the peaks in the distance. Then dozens of fire dragons with red scales flew into the sky. "what?" Qin Feng''s eyes showed a bit of surprise: "Why are there so many dragons in the mountain gate? Could it be that Elder Luo has swept away the dragons from Long Island and brought them all back?" "Haha, what Master Qin said is true!" A voice came from below. When a few people looked down, they saw a five-color sacred cow flying in the mountains, with a majestic body, and its horns resembling two rounds of meniscus, but it exuded a sharp golden spirit that pierced the sky! This five-color sacred cow is also a spirit beast of the demon realm. Sitting on the back of the majestic bull sits a ruddy old man who is an elder of the same generation as Ning Wuxu. It is also in recent years that he has broken through the realm and achieved the existence of Immortal Dao because of the opportunity to fight in other worlds in recent years. I have to say that the druid inheritance that Qin Feng brought back in those days played a big role in improving the strength of the sect. Not only did the disciples have an extra life-saving method, but the elders of various disciplines also have an additional way to learn from the law. As long as they integrate the corresponding monsters or otherworldly beasts and monsters, they can learn from them after transforming. The laws of those monsters perfect their own avenues. Therefore, the Royal Beast Sect has not only improved the strength of the elders in the door in recent years, but also the great monks who were trapped in front of the Immortal Dao and the hopeless road of longevity have also made a lot of progress. few. This is the case with Elder Chu Houshan Chu, who is in the line of the sacred cow in front of him. He became immortal soon after crossing the catastrophe, and one thing is stronger than Ning Wuxu, that is, the five-color sacred cow he cultivated not only has a strong bloodline, but also cultivates faster than him, even when he crosses the catastrophe, it also caused the heavenly catastrophe. Spend the fate with him to achieve immortality. It is precisely because of this demon fairyland spirit beast mount that he is so proud that he often shows off in front of other elders, which makes other elders who have recently become immortals want to grab his five-color sacred cow and roast it. ! In the past few years, Elder Chu has been immortal and energetic because of his certification. Even the sparse white hair looks a lot more elegant, and the roots are ventilating, and it seems that he is a little more immortal. He has been in charge of sitting at the gate of the mountain recently, and rarely knows the Ten Thousand Demons Cave Sky, which makes him feel bored. Because showing off in front of the inner door elders who have not become immortals really makes him feel unfulfilled, it is far better than showing his five-color sacred cow in front of Ning Wuxu and the others who have become immortal. He was bored and listened to several Inner Sect elders reporting things back to him, but suddenly he discovered that Elder Long Qian''s big eagle flew back to the mountain gate, and he suddenly became energetic. Especially when he saw that in addition to Elder Long Qian on the back of the big eagle, there were actually two sects of Tianjiao, Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen, which immediately made him even more excited. Compared to those inner door elders, he was more willing to show off in front of Qin Feng. After all, these two are the sons of luck, regardless of status, status and Taoism potential are far beyond comparison, and it also makes him feel more face. What''s more, he doesn''t show off while the two of them are still low on their Taoism. Does he have to wait for them to prove Dao Jinxian and achieve immortality before showing off? So after hearing Qin Feng''s astonished words, he immediately drove the five-color sacred cow that he was proud of and flew into the sky. UU reading While revealing the majestic figure of the five-color sacred cow in front of a few people, he said with a smile: "Junior Brother Luo has taken people to completely occupy the world, not only has it transported back a lot of resources, but also even the dragon island. The dragons all moved to''say'' and became a part of my Royal Beast Sect. The only pity is that in the war, the dragon clan was very willing to take refuge under the protection of our Royal Beast Sect because of the leadership and fighting courageously, resulting in heavy losses, greatly reduced strength, and offending many protoss. What you see now is only a part of it. Except for the spiritual snake, white tiger, and wild beast, most of them have been sent to the Ten Thousand Demons Cave Sky. However, although these giant dragons are extraordinary, they are far behind my five-color sacred bull! " Having said this, he couldn''t help but lifted the rein in his hand, sat down on the five-color **** cow with four hooves and stomped through the air. He slapped his nose, and the cow''s nose sprayed two white air, which was very eye-catching. However, just when he was expecting to see the shocking look in the eyes of Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen, he suddenly realized that the aura of these two juniors seemed to be wrong! Chapter 702： Juzong celebrates the alternative mentor and apprentice "You...you..." Elder Chu''s expression of excitement gradually changed, his smiling eyes narrowed into slits opened wider and wider, looking at Qin Feng like a ghost. After a long while, he cried out strangely: "Are you immortals?" As he spoke, he jumped, jumping from the back of the five-color sacred bull to the back of the big eagle like a flea, standing in front of the old craftsman Qin Feng Li Miaozhen, looking back and forth for a long time, and even wanted to stretch out his hand. Poke both of them to see if it is true. But he didn''t succeed, and Qin Feng immediately grabbed his finger. Just kidding, he doesn''t like being pointed at by men, let alone an old man whose hair is about to fall out and his face is wrinkled! "You are actually immortals!" Elder Chu is still a little unbelievable until now. His eyes widened, and after a moment of careful sensing, he felt shocked in his heart: "Not only has he become a fairy, but it seems that his aura is stronger than me?" "Ha ha" Elder Long Qian has not been in the mountain gate in the past few years, so he still doesnt know the situation of this elder Chu. He smiled and said: "Little Chu, I didnt expect you old boy to become immortal too. Good, good, practice hard, and try to do it again soon. Further, cultivate into a fairy! As for the two of them, you don''t need to compare them, otherwise, after knowing their true combat power, I''m afraid it will blow your confidence! " He is an older monk. In addition to the two ancestors and the elder Kongkong, he is also lower than the few elders including the six elders. He is also a person who has been immortal for more than ten thousand years. The status and status are much higher than that of Elder Chu. Although Long Qian spends most of his time in the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns, he is not a person who is blind to the outside world. Under the arrangement of the ancestors of the turtle spirit, the elders will take turns to take care of the sect, lest these elders are too elders. Nian didn''t touch the door and weakened his feelings. Elder Chu has practiced for thousands of years, and he has been promoted to the soul for a long time. Long Qian met him many times when he was sitting in the mountain gate, and of course he knew him. Don''t see Elder Chu looks old now, but he is only a junior in front of Long Qian, so he still keeps his previous habit, calling him Xiao Chu. Of course, this is also related to the volume of scripture that he received by Gongsun wrongly gave him the confidence to break through the shackles and cultivate into a profound immortal. Elder Long Qian, whose confidence soared, was pleased but forgot that Elder Chu should be given a corresponding status when he became an immortal. So as not to let the disciples below feel that they are not solemn enough. However, his seniority is high, and both Qin Feng and Qin Feng have achieved immortality, and there are no ordinary disciples here to eavesdrop, so it''s not a big deal to forget this. Anyway, with Qin Feng''s potential, True Wonderland is only their current stepping stone, not to mention Elder Chu for future achievements, it is very likely that even he needs to look up. No way, the children of luck are so powerful. Sometimes even if they are sitting at home, they may fall on their heads. This is unimaginable by others, and of course there is no way to compare. . Unless they are exhausted, don''t want to compete with them in cultivation. "Ugh" Elder Chu bowed his head down and sighed, feeling depressed in his heart. Originally thinking that Ning Wuxu would not be seen in retreat, it would be good to show off in front of his apprentice. It turned out to be good, I just possessed a spirit beast that became a demon, and Ning Wuxu was a disciple who had the proof to become a fairy! And he is also the son of luck with infinite potential! How does this make him show off and how to compare? However, Elder Chu quickly put away the little frustration in his heart, and turned to be happy: "Hahaha... that''s great, I didn''t expect you two to have achieved such an achievement. My Royal Beast Sect is not only much After the two true immortals, the strength has risen again, which is really a surprise! After all, he is the elder of the Royal Beast Sect, and of course he is even more happy to see that the younger generation in the door has achieved such an achievement, and he will not give birth to other thoughts because his little ostentatious thoughts have not been achieved. Elder Chu''s voice became louder, and he immediately alerted some of the inner door elders below and the disciples passing by. After hearing these words, these people suddenly looked over with incredible faces. At first, they were joking as Elder Chu, but soon several Inner Sect elders saw that Qin Feng did not have the aura of immortality on them, and they were all surprised and happy. Then this news spread throughout the entire sect in a short period of time, shocking countless people. After all, Qin Feng and the two have only entered the cultivation practice for many years, and they were in a real state when they returned from the trial of the middle domain. They did not expect that they would have cultivated the immortal way of longevity in just a few years. If this is said, it may be regarded as a fantasy! Ordinary cultivators may spend a longer time in retreat than they practice. The normal cultivation speed of most qi-refining realm cultivators will take a long time to reach the peak of the qi-refining realm. Whether they can successfully break through the realm and build a foundation is still two. Said that the two people turned out to be immortals within a short period of time after returning from the trial! Even many young girls who came to worship the Royal Beast Sect because of their reputation, originally expected to enter the inner gate to be able to advance by leaps and bounds like them, and even reach the point of sitting on an equal footing. As a result, many teenagers and girls were still on the outer peaks in search of suitable natal spirit beasts. The two of them achieved longevity silently. After receiving the news, countless teenagers and girls fell into a daze, and then immediately. To endless worship and yearning. In fact, not only ordinary disciples were shocked, but even many Inner Sect elders, and even the elders of Ten Thousand Demons Cave Sky, felt incredible when they heard the news. If it weren''t for Elder Long Qian to return with him, Elder Chu had said these words himself, and there were many people who were sure that the aura on them really belonged to the immortals, and many people would definitely not believe it. After the shock, the whole family cheered. Sect Master Gu Wuxi grinned bitterly and announced the news of the celebration of Juzong. Because of Qin Feng''s achievements and efficiency, he also thought about whether to train Qin Feng to become the successor of the head. After all, the head of the Royal Beast Sect usually takes turns among the nine veins. It only depends on which one is the most suitable cultivator of the current generation. It is impossible to allow his line to pass on the position of the head from generation to generation. As a result, before Qin Feng became the heir to the head, he had already surpassed himself in cultivation and became a longevity. This made Gu Wuxi unexpectedly shook his head and sighed and smiled bitterly. Fortunately, he didn''t choose Qin Feng as the successor, otherwise he would really be tied to the sect. Where can there be opportunities now. ... "Master!" Outside the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns, Qin Feng deeply bowed in greeting with a respectful Chao Ning Wuxu. If it were in Tian Snake Mountain or Ning Wuxu''s cave, Qin Feng would not be so respectful. After all, the relationship between their master and apprentice was very good, and there was no need to greet them in these mere formal ways. But now that Ning Wuxu came out to watch the excitement and greeted them by the way after hearing the news, Qin Feng had to do a good job to make Master more face in front of everyone. This behavior really made the rest of the elders too envious. Looking at the apprentices of other peoples family, not only have they become immortal at a young age, but they also respect the teacher so much. They will make people jealous wherever they are. Besides, they have recently been aroused by Elder Chus ostentatious behavior. At this time Of course I am more envious! Not only the elders who have become immortals in recent years are envious, even the old elders who have been immortals for a long time are also a little bit enthusiastic. They have been immortals for a long time, except for a few, none of the others have achieved longevity apprentices! And Ning Wuxu has only been a fairy for a few years, and now he has a disciple with a realm that can rival him. Not only Ning Wuxu, but also Luo Zhancheng! Its just that the relationship between Li Miaozhen and Luo Zhancheng''s master and disciple is different from that of others. To a certain extent, they are more like a relationship between teacher and friend. The main reason is that Luo Chamchengs temperament is too bold. Not to be trivial. And Li Miaozhen was originally different from ordinary women. After being forcibly robbed by Luo Champa to get his income, he felt a little uneasy. At the same time, he was also affected by the charm of Luo Champa''s personality, so the temperament he showed was so straightforward! Li Miaozhen saw the figure of Luo Zhancheng among the elders who were welcoming the Ten Thousand Demons Cave Sky together. Seeing that Qin Feng was so respectful to his master, he planned to follow suit. As a result, he just raised his hand and before he bowed down, Luo Zhancheng flew out with a big laugh, and patted her shoulder forcefully: "Hahaha...good apprentice!" Its just that the strength he conveyed under his excitement was a bit heavy. If it werent for Li Miaozhens high-level practice at this time, and his body-refining skills, he might be slapped from the sky by his few slaps, and he would sink into the ground. One kind. Li Miaozhen raised a faint golden light and took the power of Luo Chamcheng''s slap, but he was too lazy to respect it anymore. Instead, he raised his head and proudly said: "Master, I have become an immortal, and soon I can surpass you and advance to a higher realm, hehe... when you come to try the knife again, don''t be beaten by me!" "You **** girl!" Luo Zhancheng''s palm that had already been retracted suddenly landed on her head with a snap: "How can you be defeated by you as a teacher? Don''t think that if you have some small achievements, you won''t know the heights of the sky and the earth. They have laid a medium-sized world for the teacher and brought people together, gathered a world of luck and added oneself, forcibly proving the way to become a fairy god, the strength is not what you can compare now. " However, after the big talk, he looked back and saw that most of the people''s eyes were on Qin Feng''s side, so he asked in a low voice, "My disciple, how did you improve so fast?" " "Hey, look, Master!" Li Miaozhen triumphantly took out a golden apple and shook it in front of Luo Zhancheng: "This is the golden apple produced by the first spiritual root in a higher **** realm. It contains not only the powerful golden rules, but also the richness. The power of origin. It is precisely by virtue of these divine fruits that are rare in the heavens and all realms that disciples can directly advance to the longevity and cultivate into the immortal way! " "Oh?" Luo Zhancheng''s eyes widened and looked at it carefully, and his face immediately beamed with joy: "A good thing, it is a good thing, ah haha... I really have filial piety, and I even honor such precious fruit as a teacher, since You are sincere, but you are disrespectful as a teacher!" Before he finished his words, UU Reading , his palm was like electricity, and he quickly swept over Li Miaozhen''s hand and snatched the golden apple away. "Eh" Li Miaozhen looked at his empty hand, then at Luo Chamcheng, who was full of joy, speechless for a while! In the rear, although Luo Zhancheng''s speech between them is not loud, all of the Supreme Elders have already achieved immortal existences, each of them has keen senses and amazing ears, even if their voices are small, it is impossible to hear them. What''s more, Luo Zhancheng hadn''t concealed their intentions originally, but saw that they were all spinning around Ning Wuxu, and felt a little uneasy, which deliberately attracted their attention. Everyone heard Li Miaozhen''s words, and then looked at the golden apple shining with rich laws in Luo Zhancheng''s hand, and their eyes widened. There is such a magical fruit? Ning Wuxu also took a few glances, and soon turned his gaze to Qin Feng, with a faint light flashing in his eyes! Chapter 703： Alternative dazzle All the people present here are those who have achieved immortality, and all of them have clever eyesight. You only need to look at it to know that the golden apple is definitely the top divine fruit. This is because they only saw the power of the golden law on the surface. If it is as Li Miaozhen said, it does have a strong source of power, then let alone them, even if the golden immortal power is refined, it will play some role. . After all, the power of the origin is a treasure that can not be found for any living being. Even the golden immortals need these things. If the power of the origin reaches a certain level, it will thicken and strengthen their foundation. Since it can be effective for the immortal golden immortals, it is of course even more effective for ordinary immortals like them! So everyone looked straight, staring at the golden apple in Luo Zhancheng''s hand! Luo Zhancheng laughed triumphantly, and his hand holding the golden apple swayed in front of the immortals, especially he also deliberately showed it to Elder Chu, who is in the line of the gods and cows: "Brother Chu, look, this is what The real top **** fruit, my apprentice respects me. Hey, it seems almost no less inferior to the fairy fruits formed by the spiritual roots in our Biluo legend. " Next to him, Li Miaozhen rolled his eyes. I just show you, you took the things yourself! "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot, Brother Chu''s disciples have only just reached the highest level of cultivation, and they are still far from becoming immortal. Of course they will not honor such treasures as Brother Chu!" Luo Zhancheng completely ignored the contempt of his disciple, and reached out to help his forehead, only to remember that his disciple was not as good as his disciple, a thick smile appeared on his face, even his title changed: "Old Chu, it seems that you will have to urge your disciples a lot in the future, lest they slacken their cultivation, otherwise they are so far apart from my apprentice, when will you receive such filial piety!" Seeing the smile on Elder Chu''s face solidified, Luo Zhancheng felt happy in his heart: "Look at this rich golden law again, oh, I suddenly found that this kind of divine fruit is especially suitable for our monks in the white tiger line! If the golden apple tree can be taken and planted on my Baihu Peak, wouldn''t it be possible to create more immortals in the future! " Having said this, he suddenly thought about it and turned his head to look at Li Miaozhen: "Girl, since you have all stolen the golden apple, why didn''t you dig back the spiritual roots together?" "..." Li Miaozhen helplessly said: "The golden apple tree grows in the back garden of the palace of the **** King Zeus. My brother and I are still cultivated in the realm of Faxiang and Yuanshen. It is very rare for such a strength to pick all the golden apples. You also let us transplant our spiritual roots, can we really treat us as golden immortals? Besides, even if the power of the Golden Immortal realm is gone, it is impossible to remove the spiritual root silently. After all, the golden apple tree is rooted in the veins of the sacred mountain. If it moves, it will cause too much movement. Really Will Hera be so annoying after the day? What''s more, there are so many gods sitting in the back, even if you go to the digital golden fairy, you can''t withstand the siege of so many gods! How can we do things that even Jinxian Da Neng can''t do? " "That''s it!" Luo Zhancheng shook his head regretfully when he heard the words: "Unfortunately, after your trouble, those gods will definitely strengthen their guard, and it will be difficult to sneak in again! Moreover, the ancestors of the tortoise spirits went to the Central Territory, and the ancestors of the absolute heavens still had to sit at the gate. In addition, there were still many hidden dangers in the world that I had previously captured. At the critical moment, we have to rely on powerful intervention, otherwise if our Royal Beast Sect does Send out an ancestor to help the fight, I would definitely not refuse to come to Shifang Ghost Town, so there is a chance to seek a golden apple tree! " Any great power is a rare combat power, even if the Shifang Ghost City can mobilize the monks in the entire Northern Territory, it will definitely be very happy to see a golden immortal great power come to help. What''s more, the two great abilities of the Royal Beast Sect are one of the pinnacle Jinxian who is not weaker than the Bone City Lord, and the other is the existence who is good at deducing the layout of the secret. They will be welcomed wherever they are, even if they know they have other plans. Won''t care. After all, the reason why the Shifang Ghost City fought in that side of the God Realm was mainly because the ghost ancestors fell in love with the nether land of that side of the world, followed by other things. Although golden apples are precious, they are not yet in the eyes of Shifang Ghost Town. To be honest, Bi Luo is also a big world, and it is not without spiritual roots and fairy fruits that are stronger than golden apples. Even if it does not count the spiritual roots born by Biluo itself, not the spiritual roots brought by ancient monks from the prehistoric ancestral world, but the other shore flower planted by the ghost ancestors at the source of the yellow spring, the effect is not comparable to that of the golden apple. The flower of the other bank, as the name suggests, the sacred flower that allows the monks to go straight to the other bank! The so-called other shore, placed in the Netherworld Palace, is a strange thing that can pass through the boundless evil water of the Yellow Spring. According to Buddhism, it means drifting across the sea of ??suffering and reaching the other shore! Putting it in Taoism, this so-called other shore is the Great Way of Achievement, cultivated into an immortal golden immortal, from then on, there is no end to life, and there is no limit to it, free from the Three Realms, not in the Five Elements! Of course, this flower on the other shore is not a treasure born and grown in Biluo, but a treasure that was forcibly snatched from the Netherworld after the ghost ancestors proved their fortune in the ancient times. The reason why the ten major disciples under the Guizu Cangshang seat are all golden immortal powers is because he almost pulled the other shore flowers at the end of the nether yellow spring clean. Several of the ten city masters of the ten ghost cities are because of refining. With the flower of the other side, it was only then that he could break through the shackles and cultivated into a golden immortal. Although golden apples are good, they are far inferior to Bian flowers. The only pity is that it takes longer for Bian flowers to mature. Moreover, there are many talents in the Shifang Ghost City nowadays, and there are many Xuanxian peaks. Even if the ghost ancestors have cultivated the other shore flowers over the years, it is impossible to give them to anyone! After all, there are more wolves and less meat, and the distribution is uneven. If you want, then the credit will be exchanged! The reason why the Bone City Lord chose to take the treasure and a golden apple from Qin Feng was not because of the benefits of the golden apple for proving the Dao, but more importantly because the golden apple on the golden apple was used for his kendo practice. Disciple is useful! Luo Zhancheng sighed that the sect had only two great powers, and could not tell anyone to participate in the expedition of the Shifang Ghost City. Even the two ancestors, the highest Taoist elder Kongkong, was arranged by the turtle spirit ancestors to go to the Nordic God Realm early, to participate in the war between the gods and the giants, to provoke the crusades of the lower world against the upper world, and look for it by the way. Opportunity to refine the Rainbow Bridge! Therefore, the Royal Beast Sect now cannot provide enough strength to make people look at it, and there is no way to obtain the golden apple tree. Luo Zhancheng looked at the golden apple with strong laws and sighed: "It seems that our fate with this golden apple will stop at this step!" As he spoke, he brought the golden apple to the front, took a deep breath of the fruity fragrance, and had the urge to bite it down! "But not necessarily!" Li Miaozhen said: "We also cut down a lot of golden apple branches at the beginning. If we ask the elders who are good at cultivating spiritual plants, we may also make those branches root and sprout, but it''s definitely impossible to grow into golden apple trees. That''s it!" After all, the spiritual root is born from the heaven and the earth. Not only is it loved by the world, it has the law to gather, and the corresponding aura is in the body, otherwise it would not be possible to grow to that level. With just a few branches, at best, you can plant a spiritual fruit that contains some of the effects of golden apples. However, this is still a very rare treasure for the Baihu family. It is really necessary to be able to grow a few weakened versions of golden apples. Even if it cant help the primordial cultivator to achieve immortality, it can also give the following disciples the opportunity to quickly advance to the Purple Mansion. . Therefore, Luo Zhancheng''s eyes were full of excitement when he heard it, and he immediately turned his head to look at the great elders in the crowd. On the other side, Ning Wuxu took his gaze back from the golden apple in Luo Zhancheng''s hand, fixedly looking at Qin Feng, and asked softly: "This... disciple, just now that girl Miaozhen said that you would take that spirit Have all the golden apples on the roots been picked?" "Yes!" Qin Feng nodded. As soon as this statement came out, although the other immortals were silent on the surface, they all pricked their ears secretly. All taken away? Good thing! I just don''t know how many golden apples on that spiritual root have a total of? If there is a hundred and eighty... ahem, if there are a dozen or twenty, it means that there must be a lot of these two little guys! These people, as elders, certainly cant bully the big ones, but if they come up with some treasures in exchange for... "Ah, that, Master!" Qin Feng''s expression was a little embarrassed: "At the beginning, I divided a few pieces with Senior Sister, but you know the situation of the disciple. The resources consumed by the disciple''s cultivation far exceed those of ordinary people, and it can raise the cultivation level of the disciple to a true fairy. At this point, most of the golden apples were consumed directly, and one of the subordinate spirit beasts was also distributed. Later, when he returned, he encountered several immortal top gods from the gods realm. Fortunately, the Bone City Lord saved him. Just got out. The Bone City Lord wanted to exchange the treasure for a golden apple for Xuanxian''s cultivation under his seat, so the disciple gave him the last golden apple, so..." "Oh, it''s a good thing!" Ning Wuxu''s face was silent, and he nodded slightly: "Bone City Lord saved your lives, even if you don''t need anything, you should, let alone that senior gave you other treasures!" "What the master said is!" Qin Feng echoed softly. A few steps away, Li Miaozhen looked over here, suddenly reached out and took out a golden apple and stuffed it into Qin Feng''s hand. Although she didn''t say anything, at this moment, it was obvious that Qin Feng gave Qin Feng a golden apple. It was for Qin Feng to use it to honor his master! "..." This time, not only Ning Wuxu was stunned, but the other immortals were also stunned. Luo Zhancheng was even more excited, and a bad feeling arose inexplicably. Could it be that the Chinese cabbage, which is so watery and lingering, is about to be eaten by the pigs? No, looking at the intimacy between them, is it possible that they have been overwhelmed? Previously, the girl didn''t say that he took the initiative to honor the golden apples to him, or he took the initiative to grab one. It''s better now, and I gave Ning Wuxu to such a precious divine fruit! Oh Luo Zhancheng wailed in his heart, stretched out his hand to cover his chest, and suddenly felt that the golden apple in his hand was not fragrant! Although Li Miaozhen was not his daughter, and he had forcibly snatched it back from other elders, he had only accepted Li Miaozhen as an apprentice for so many years. It took so much effort to cultivate Li Miaozhen. As a result, the apprentice had just gained a lot of promise, and before the show was over, he might become the daughter-in-law of someone else''s family. How did he accept this? When he first accepted Li Miaozhen, his daughter had not yet been born. Although he taught his apprentices a bit differently, it was really good for Li Miaozhen. Seeing this scene at this moment, a deep sense of sourness suddenly rose in his heart, and the expression in Qin Feng''s eyes immediately went wrong. On the other side, Ning Wuxu took the golden apple that Qin Feng handed over in a daze, and rolled his eyes back and forth on the two of them. Although he didn''t have a long time to become an immortal, he had accumulated a lot in his early years, read many books, and studied various Taoisms. He quickly found that the aura of the two resonated, and he immediately understood. Ning Wuxu couldn''t help laughing: "Okay, okay, okay! Good apprentice, hahaha..." Being able to take down the best disciple of Baihu''s line, Li Miaozhen, who is also the son of luck, is definitely giving him a long face! Then he looked at Li Miaozhen with satisfaction, and said with satisfaction: "Since it is your heart, then I will accept it." "Uncle Uncle, you are welcome, this golden apple is regarded as a dowry gift!" Li Miaozhen nodded seriously and replied. "bride price?" Ning Wuxu was stunned. The other immortals were also a little dazed, very surprised when the word came out of Li Miaozhen''s mouth. Some people who haven''t understood the situation in the field are even more weird. They wondered in their hearts whether this guy Ning Wuxu seemed gentle on the surface but was rather boring. He secretly had a relationship with a female cultivator and was still alive. I have a daughter, can I be attracted by a cultivator in the line of Baihu? It was Luo Zhancheng who knew his disciple best, and he quickly reacted. With Li Miaozhen''s character, it was really possible to do such a thing. Seeing Ning Wuxu''s face with constipation, Luo Zhancheng''s mood improved instantly. He couldn''t help laughing. He took the first two steps on his long legs and came to Ning Wuxu''s side. He stretched out his hand and patted his shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, Brother Ning, this child Qin Feng is also my junior. I am also very satisfied with him, so you can safely hand him over to Miaozhen. With me taking care of him, he will definitely not be bullied in the line of Baihu!" "..." Ning Wuxu twitched the corners of his mouth and was speechless for a long while. The golden apple, which was originally smelly and strong, changed its taste in his eyes. "This divine fruit... can it be returned?" He looked at Li Miaozhen helplessly, and glared at Qin Feng with a bit of hatred for iron and steel, deeply dissatisfied that his disciple was so unpromising! Speaking of which, he raised his hands in favor of Qin Feng''s ability to form a dual monk with Li Miaozhen. After all, Li Miaozhen is definitely the top genius no matter what. But if you marry your apprentice and become your son-in-law, UU Reading www. He was a little unhappy with uukanshu.com. You must know that Qin Feng is not only his most proud disciple, but also the son of luck. In the future, he has the potential to advance to the Golden Immortal, so he is willing to send it out. Later, when Qin Feng really cultivated to that point, he said to the outside world that I have an immortal disciple, what an honor it is. But if you marry this glory just because of a divine fruit, then you will have picked up the sesame seeds and lost the watermelon! "..." On the other side, Qin Feng was also dumbfounded. He never expected that Senior Sister sent the Golden Apple to make this calculation! He turned his head and glanced at Li Miaozhen. When did Senior Sister have such a trick, she even played such a trick, which caught him by surprise. However, seeing Li Miaozhen''s natural appearance, Qin Feng instantly understood that this was not what she was playing with, but what she thought in her heart, so she just did it! Chapter 704： Ten thousand demon cave sky more than 40 cents Inside the cave, Qin Feng sat cross-legged, but his mind was immersed in the demon refining pot. He is observing the state of spirit beasts at all levels! At this time, more than three months had passed since they returned to the sect. When I first returned to the sect, it was true that the fact that he and Li Miaozhen were able to achieve immortality so quickly caused a lot of turmoil. The whole sect celebrated for it. After the news spread outside, it was also in the Southern Territory. Caused a sensation. This is not over yet, when some big powers that have business dealings with several other regions spread the things they did in the northern region to the southern region, things about them became the target of countless cultivators'' discussions. In particular, Qin Feng''s experience in capturing the Northern Underworld Immortal Mansion left by the Kunpeng clan''s great power in the Northern Underworld by virtue of his cultivation in the realm of Dharma and Formation, and then being rounded up by many Northern Yuanshen monks, as well as their experience of sneaking into the palace of the king in the other world. The stealing of top divine fruits has become the most popular topic among monks, and the enthusiasm remains high! The Royal Beast Sect took this opportunity to publicize, and directly made the reputation of these two men into gold-letter signs, and with the help of Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen, the two sons of luck, attracted more talented young men and women to worship the sect. Anyway, since they became the sons of luck, they couldn''t keep a low profile even if they wanted to keep a low profile. Every move has attracted much attention. In this case, the Royal Beast Sect will of course make use of it, and it can also gain a reputation for the sect and make more young people yearn for it. Under the wave after wave of the imperial beast sect and the publicity, almost the entire southern region now believes that the imperial beast sect will surely rise in the future. Especially the strong return of Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen has become a matter of almost no controversy. In this situation, many families and small and medium-sized forces want to get on board the big ship of the Royal Beast Sect, which is moving forward in the wind and waves, and get some benefits along the way. And the way to get on this big ship, is there any more convenient thing than your own children to worship the Royal Beast Sect and become a family with the Royal Beast Sect? It just so happens that the Royal Beast Sect has opened its doors in recent years and has widely recruited disciples. As long as the children of the good family with innocent backgrounds and excellent aptitudes, they will basically not refuse! Since Luo Zhancheng led the people to completely conquer the world and occupy all the territory, not only he gathered a world of luck and forcibly achieved longevity, but also was far stronger than the background of ordinary monks becoming immortals. After all, it was a middle-level world, and coupled with the suppression of the gods and the light gods in the past, there have been no gods in tens of thousands of years, let alone higher-level gods! Even if Luo Zhancheng took a trick, but with the blessing of so much luck, the future achievements can be imagined and will be boundless. This is also the reason why the ancestors of the turtle spirit insisted on not allowing the elders of the six spirits to take action in person, but arranged for Luo Zhancheng to go to claim the king. The elders of the six spirits have already become Xuanxian. Even if they get the blessing of the air from that world, they will not be able to prove immortality. It is better to create a monk with lower strength and stronger potential, which is to train for the sect. One generation. In addition to Luo Zhancheng''s greatest benefit, the Royal Beast Sect also got a complete middle world as a land of resources. Although the resources of this medium world are relatively not as many as the Chiyan Demon Realm, after all, the medium world is also divided into size and amount of resources. The Chiyan Demon Realm is not only several times larger than that continent, but also because of the frequent occurrence of crustal riots and volcanoes over the years, the energy leaked from the depths of the earth, and the resources are abundant, which is relatively strong in the middle world. Although the world occupied by Luo Zhancheng and led by the monks of the sect is also considered to be vast, it is only that continent that is really suitable for ordinary creatures to survive. Coupled with the demands of the gods over the years, the resources of that world are relatively relatively large. Less. But this is less and relatively speaking, no matter how to say it is a world, the territory is much larger than the territory occupied by the Royal Beast Sect in the Southern Region. What''s more important is that the world is exclusively owned by the Royal Beast Sect, unlike the Chiyan Demon Realm who has to join hands with the Royal Ghost Sect, the Five Poison Sect, and dozens of small and medium sects. Therefore, the Royal Beast Sect received more resources from that world than in the Chiyan Demon Realm. What''s more important is that there is no demon energy in the resources obtained there, unlike the resources of the Chiyan Demon Realm, which have to be specially refined before they can be used. Therefore, the current Royal Beast Sect is also considered rich and powerful. It is not only able to support so many monks, but also two middle worlds as trial grounds for disciples in the door. What a unique condition this is, it is no wonder that many family forces are tempted. I am willing to send to the Royal Beast Sect from the land with his excellent talents. But these have nothing to do with Qin Feng for the time being. He doesn''t need to be too distracted in the affairs of the sect, as long as there is a sect in his heart, the sect is willing to do his best to cultivate these two children of luck. Even the rest of the disciples who had participated in the five-domain trial and achieved good results, and were rewarded by the heavenly power of luck, were also vigorously cultivated by the sect. Some of the more outstanding ones, such as Lian Xing, Gu Wumou, and Lin Jingxin, have now condensed the primordial spirit and are preparing to become immortals! Others, such as Kong Xuan, Wei Yan, Fang Zheng, Qi Wushang, and Liu Wu, also advanced to the Dharma Stage, not far from the Yuanshen Realm. They may break through the realm and become the Yuanshen at any time. Today''s Royal Beast Sect not only has accumulated countless resources and opportunities for the older generation of cultivators, but also inspired many elders with new and unique techniques in other worlds, so that many elders have surged, and the younger generation of disciples has made rapid progress. Even the true disciples of Lianxing Gu Wumou have surpassed many veteran elders, Ma Xingkong and Liuwu and others have also rushed to catch up. Talking about progress, many older cultivators are shocked, and there is a long river of emotions in their hearts! This is the benefit of the expedition, and it is also a microcosm under the background of the great era! Not only did the monks of the Royal Beast Sect make rapid progress, but the various factions of the cultivation world are all becoming stronger at a speed visible to the naked eye under this wave. Its just that this process of becoming stronger will always be based on the large sects that won the expedition, and then the other small and medium sects that rely on the large sects to participate in the war. After these sects have obtained sufficient resources from the outside world, they will radiate to the affiliates. Their families and many small forces have further affected the vast area nearby. There are countless extraterrestrial resources in many cities, and even casual cultivators can benefit from them. But speaking of individuals alone, the one who benefited the most was the existence of Qin Feng who not only participated in the war in person, but also repeatedly seized various resources. That''s why he was able to cultivate immortal Dao at a young age and achieve longevity! During the period of returning to the sect, Qin Feng was not in a hurry to practice. His progress was too fast. Now he should not pursue speed anymore, but should settle for a period of time. So after showing up with the sect a few times, he retreats in the cave. However, the place of retreat was not Tiansheling, but Ten Thousand Demons Cave Sky. He has become an immortal, and although it is nothing to go to Tiansheling, it is more appropriate to go to the Ten Thousand Demon Cave when it is not necessary. Not only because the concentration of spiritual energy here is stronger, but in some special caves or areas because of the cultivation of generations of predecessors and the special training of formations, it makes those places contain the corresponding Dao rhyme and it is more convenient to perceive the law. Because Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen were so talented and talented, they were arranged by the sect in the corresponding cave. In fact, not just them, Lian Xing, Gu Wumou and others can also get close to Ten Thousand Demon Caves at will, and practice in these places that contain laws. This is the benefit of the sect to the genius disciples, but the geniuses of this generation have the luck bestowed by the gods, so their progress is extremely fast! As for the words Li Miaozhen said when he first returned to the sect, Qin Feng didn''t take it seriously. Even Ning Wuxu and Luo Zhancheng are like this. Although Luo Zhancheng was triumphant in front of Ning Wuxu, he felt that his apprentice had something to do. He turned the Yin and Yang upside down as a woman, and wanted to marry Qin Feng back, but he calmed down and thought about it. Instead of losing the previous spirit, I feel that I have lost my apprentice. Because they have become immortals! The inner gates are divided into hills between the veins, and each has its own affiliation, but after going to the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns, there is no need to pay attention to these. The main reason is that the number of elders who have cultivated into the immortal way is too small. Under the plan of the ancestor of the turtle spirit, and with the assistance of the elder Kongkong, the ancestors of Juetian have spent tens of thousands of years before and after the sacrifices. It''s wide, and the area inside is vast, otherwise it wouldn''t be able to contain so many spirit beasts. When the ancestor of the tortoise spirit was promoted to immortality, and the sect launched an expedition to occupy two worlds in a row, with the supply of countless resources, the internal space of the Ten Thousand Demons Cave Sky not only expanded by a large amount, but also deliberately moved a lot of spirits. The return of the veins made the spirit vein resources of the Ten Thousand Demon Cave Sky stronger and stronger. How many elders of the Royal Beast Sect are there? After all, longevity is hard to find. UU reading does not mean that you can cultivate with enough resources and strong enough exercises. From the beginning of the expedition to the present, a dozen elders have been promoted to be immortals. This is the accumulation of the sect for many years. Like Yu Hualong, after years of hard work, there are many monks who are less than one chance to be promoted. Elder Chu was actually in a similar situation, so after the expedition began, so many immortals appeared like a blowout. But even with the addition of Qin Feng Li Miaozhen and the previous elders, the Royal Beast Sect only has more than forty immortals. Although it is surprising that these have been spread out, it is indeed inconspicuous to put such a small amount of manpower in the huge cave sky. Therefore, there is no division of hills in the Ten Thousand Demons Cave Sky, and of course there is no division of so-called factions. If Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen form a Taoist couple, it is enough to build a cave mansion directly, there is no need to say who marries whom. Because even if it was taken, it was still cultivating in Ten Thousand Demon Caverns, and there was no way to divide it so clearly. It is also because of this that Luo Zhancheng felt a loss. Not only did he get an apprentice in vain, he also had to put on a lot of dowry when they formed a Taoist couple! Chapter 705： Spirit Beast Break In the demon refining pot, most of the main spirit beasts in each level of space are practicing in their own way. Not only did Qin Feng continue to have opportunities in recent years, and his cultivation base has made rapid progress, his subordinate spirit beasts have also followed him, and each of them has advanced by leaps and bounds, reaching the previously unattainable cultivation level! Take Sky Swallowing Toad as an example, because its racial talents are too special. Unless you can obtain space-based resource treasures, if you want to improve your realm, each level needs to consume thousands of times more than other monsters of the same level. Resources. Don''t say that such a cultivation method is impossible for ordinary monsters. Even the major sects cannot use so many resources on a single disciple. But it has met a good master, so it can be promoted one after another in just a few decades, especially recently, it was first promoted to the Yuanshen realm under the action of the powerful source power in the golden apple. , And after obtaining the precious resources containing rich spatial power that Qin Feng obtained from the Bone City Lord, the Sky-Swallowing Toad body had only been refined for less than half, and the power of the inner space had already been concentrated to the extreme. At this moment, in the chaos map on the first level of the Demon Refining Pot, the Sky Swallowing Toad has left the floating island where it can live, and stepped into the extremely chaotic void. The void in the chaotic sky map not only often sees majestic void storms, but also many scattered spatial turbulences haunting everywhere from time to time. If the chaotic sky map is manipulated by Qin Fengs current Taoism, even the immortal will not escape here. The corpse was divided into thousands of pieces by the turbulent flow of endless space, and was blown into powder by the void storm. But the Sky-Swallowing Toad''s body appeared in this void, but it was as relaxed as clouds and flowing water, and it seemed to treat the chaotic void as a pond for swimming. It is a distance of thousands of miles between its longitudinal leaps. The violent void storm and the spatial turbulence that can cut all things will cut apart silently as long as it reaches its body, and it will not hurt it at all. At this moment, the Sky-Swallowing Toad, who has already cultivated to the pinnacle of the soul, not only has grown to a height of one hundred feet, but the space in his body is huge enough to hold a mountain! The Sky-Swallowing Toad wandered in the void, marching aimlessly. It''s just that its mind is not as aimless as its footsteps, but it is always perceiving the surrounding void and sensing those void fluctuations. Gradually, some void turbulence appeared around it. It''s just that these spaces are turbulent and not messy, and gradually become orderly and neatly arranged, just like looming dark flying swords appearing randomly according to its mind. I don''t know how long it has passed, the turbulence of the space around the Sky Swallowing Toad disappeared, but a gust of breeze gradually emerged. The void was silent, and the breeze seemed to be extremely soft. Rotating gently around its body a few times, as if a gentle little hand stroked its smooth turquoise skin. "Qua...Qua..." Suddenly, Sky-Swallowing Toad''s big bright eyes opened, and several frogs croaked like thunder in his mouth, and there were faint fluctuations in his body flashing away. Immediately afterwards, I saw that the originally very gentle wind outside its body suddenly changed! A violent void storm blows up, spinning around its figure. Tian Swallowing Toad''s body, which was originally a hundred meters high, was extremely small in this majestic void storm, and it looked like dust wrapped in a whirlwind from a distance. But such a huge void storm was manipulated by the Sky-Swallowing Toad, and moved with its mind. It went from front to back, from left to right, sweeping across the void, sweeping thousands of miles. In this larger and larger void storm, the aura on the Sky-Swallowing Toad became stronger and stronger, and the spatial fluctuations around the body became larger and larger, and waves of spatial laws spread out until it reached a peak, and it burst out. The tortoise in the second space is asleep. After integrating the blood of the golden turtle, the golden turtle has the natural magical powers of the golden turtle. It can not only condense money and drop the spells of others, use money to communicate the spirituality of the opponent''s magic weapon, but also add a kind of divination ability to make it original. The deduction of supernatural powers goes one step further and can already be promoted to the demon fairy. It''s just that it practiced money divination after it was successfully integrated. The first time it was used, it showed that there were other opportunities, so it suppressed its own cultivation base forcibly, and waited for Qin Feng to help it integrate blood for the second time! In fact, the effect of the second fusion was far better than Qin Feng had imagined. The big head that he didn''t value too much, unexpectedly possessed a part of the blood of the basaltic beast! As the strongest animal race among the many turtle tribes, Xuanwu is also one of the four elephant beasts. Of course, it will be sought after by thousands of tortoise tribes. For countless years, many turtles have more or less a part of the basalt bloodline in their bodies. Like many snake monsters possessing true dragon blood. It''s just that the basaltic bloodline in this great dragon''s body is extraordinarily rich, and it has been purified to a very good level. Because of this, the fused spirit turtle fell asleep again. Because the bloodline of Xuanwu is extremely powerful, even if it is fused with Datong, it only awakens part of it, but combined with the thin Xuanwu bloodline obtained from other spirit turtles, plus the dragon turtle at the beginning, the spirit turtle at this moment. The blood in the body is already extremely tyrannical. While sleeping, its body shape gradually changed. Not only did it grow bigger and bigger, its shape was also different from ordinary turtles, but it became a little weird. Except that the gossip **** pattern on the back has not changed, the whole tortoise shell has become more primitive and heavier than before, and there are many mysterious patterns on the skirt of the tortoise shell, like money, like dragon seals, like Taoism, and **** patterns! These mysterious lines seem to contain infinite mystery! In addition, this spirit turtle has scales on its four legs. The original sharp claws have become slender and strong, and they are no longer as thick as they were before. Two large bulges on the head gradually gave birth to two dragon horns. . Its mouth is protruding forward, and the sharp fangs in the mouth are looming, and two long beards appear on the lips, which look a bit similar to the dragon''s head, but they have the unique appearance of the turtle clan, just like the two gods of real dragon and basalt** The descendants born after the union are general. The tortoise was asleep, but his body was undergoing earth-shaking changes. This is after many fusions, the original bloodline in its body finally can''t suppress the bloodlines of these real dragons and basalts. It is completely integrated and transformed into a brand-new bloodline, which has evolved into an unprecedented kind of turtle! If it was not as good as the natal turtles refined by the ancestors of the tortoise spirit in the ancient times, but now, this turtle is no less inferior than that of the turtle, and it even outperforms that **** in terms of fighting ability. turtle! Just wait for it to wake up from its deep sleep, that is when its evolution ends, and it is also the day when it becomes a demon! The third layer of the Demon Refining Pot was piled with gold gems and various magic crystals, and there was a palace made of gold, but the white dragon was nowhere to be seen. Because Qin Feng did not fuse the essence of other dragons with it in order to maintain the purity of its power of light, although the original power of the golden apple previously allowed the white dragon to successfully go one step further and become a beast of the half-god realm. But it was not as lucky as the other layers of spirit beasts. Without the resources to continue to advance, the retreat within a short period of time would not have much effect. Qin Feng released it out to find the dragons that had migrated to the sect to play. All the dragons of Dragon Island have been moved to the sect by the Royal Beast Sect. Except for a few batches placed in the mountain gate, most of the remaining dragons are in the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns. Bailong has done a lot for him over the years, and it is considered a high contribution. During this time, he should be given a vacation and return to the dragon group to relax for a period of time. By the way, show off his strength in front of other dragons and show off. At the same time, the current realm can help Zongmen soothe the hearts of those giant dragons. After all, they have just migrated, and their hearts must be full of anxiety, and the appearance of the white dragon will definitely have a sensational effect in various parts of the dragon. After all, a light dragon who had just grown up had returned to Dragon Island decades ago, and they all knew how powerful the white dragon was. In the end, how long has it been with the cultivator of the Royal Beast Sect? It is already so powerful! After seeing the strength of the white dragon, the other dragons will definitely be tempted, and thus give rise to the impulse to work hard for the Royal Beast Sect. Although not all monks are Qin Feng and can cultivate spirit beasts regardless of consumption, these dragons do not have the extravagant hope that they will all progress as fast as white dragons. As long as they can break through the shackles during their lifetime, they will be able to condense their gods. Therefore, after the white dragon had circled the various parts of the dragon, soon the dragon couldn''t help but tempted to take the initiative to find those monks with great potential or strong enough strength, and wanted to conclude a contract to become the other''s spirit beast. However, the cultivator of the Royal Beast Sect will not use the so-called contract passed down by the spirit beasts to subdue the spirit beast. A reliable contract that is still subject to various restrictions! Qin Feng didn''t care about how Bailong had flaunted his power in various parts of the dragon during this period, and even defeated the elders of the bright dragon clan and seized the position of the patriarch of the bright dragon. After checking the Sky-Swallowing Toad and the Spirit Turtle, Qin Feng cast his gaze into the fourth layer of space. After these years of reproduction, the number of various crows in the fourth-layer mandala pot has become very large, far more than ten times more than when Qin Feng just conquered these crows. Even the types are many more than before. Some of them are the existence of these crows multiplying and mutating on their own, some are collected by Qin Feng from the spiritual world, and some are caught in another world. However, although the number is large, the strength is not strong. After all, most of them were born in recent years. Without endless resources to cultivate, at most a few can stand out from the crowd of crows. The cultivation base is not bad. Yes, most of the rest are still refining qi and building foundations. These are the subordinates of the Death Cursed Crows. Although Qin Feng gave the Death Cursed Crows a secret Mandala map from the Royal Beast Sect, and asked it to train the crows under his command to practice the formation, but he has not let them out to fight. His gaze was at the death cursed crow! At this time, the image of the Death Cursed Crow changed drastically. After fusing the Yata Crow under the command of the Amaterasu, the Death Cursed Crow gave birth to three legs! In other words, it can be called the three-legged death crow from now on! Of course, becoming more than just appearance, it is not as simple as growing three legs, and its strength has also undergone tremendous changes. There is not much blood of the three-legged golden crow in the Yata Crow, but when Qin Feng merged it, he found that a piece of hibiscus fell from it! Although it is a pity that it is not the hibiscus branch, and there is no way to integrate with the tree of life, but it is precisely because of this that Qin Feng will all the breath of the hibiscus tree and the power of the sun''s true fire into the body of the death cursed crow, and let it inside. The weird fire of burning transport became more vigorous and its power greatly increased. Although the current three-legged death crow has not been promoted to become a demon fairy, but with its current strength, even if the fairy **** is a little careless, it will follow its way! The immortal Qingluan on the fifth floor is even more beautiful, with gorgeous feathers all over his body, and a cluster of crown-like feathers on the raised head, revealing a noble aura. The long tail is slender and elegant behind him, and his two wings spread out. Thousands of sparks loomed, and a phoenix-like sound was heard in the mouth. The six-story hellhound has three huge and terrifying heads, and the whole body reveals a vigorous and cruel aura. This brutal dog was the first monster under Qin Feng''s command to advance to the rank of demigod. It was also the one with the longest cultivation time and the oldest, so its foundation was deeper than the other spirit beasts. After refining the three-headed dog of the hell, it has already touched the edge of being promoted to the immortal god, and later it can get the original power of the golden apple, and it can be promoted directly, but it is suppressed by Qin Feng. Now returning to Biluo, after getting a great demon with the blood of Tengu from the Bone City, Qin Feng fuse the Tengu with it, so that this **** dog has the blood inheritance of the Tengu, and he is practicing the techniques of the Tengu clan. Its easier when its time. At this time it is lying on the edge of the yellow spring, allowing the yellow spring to flow by its side. From time to time, the turbid yellow spring will appear with terrifying faces, but those ghosts who are imprisoned by the yellow spring cannot get out. Come. Hellhound didn''t care about the resentful spirit in the yellow spring water, and its aura fluctuated. It is trying to integrate its own blood heritage with the techniques of the Tengu clan, so as to obtain a more profound foundation. The seventh-level tree of life has reached the final juncture of evolution. It perfectly integrates the golden apple branches and the sacred tree that gave birth to the **** of plants, Adonis. It not only has huge changes in body shape, but also has a huge amount of energy accumulation. . That is to say, it belongs to a plant and is considered a sacred tree. It can relax the excessively strong power in the body through growth. Otherwise, if the ordinary creatures have not been promoted, I am afraid that they would have been blown up by such majestic power! After the eighth layer of the Ghost Face Spider merged with the flame spider, although its firepower soared, it rarely showed any signs of advancement. On the contrary, it seemed to use the technique to purify the flame and power in the body. Qin Feng didn''t feel sorry for this, but it was a chance for this ghost face spider to be able to do so. After the purification power and flames are over, it will only make its potential stronger. So he didn''t urge the Ghost Face Spider to speed up his cultivation. Although the spring and autumn cicada on the ninth floor received a time hourglass earlier, and the original power of the golden apple made it possible to advance, there is no other special opportunity other than these, so it is advanced than the ghost face spider. The speed is slower, and he is in the same realm as Bailong! After checking all the spirit beasts, UU read www. uukanshu.com Qin Feng gradually withdrew the suppressing power in the demon refining pot, and no longer suppressed their power. Then, these spirit beasts only felt their bodies loose, and their auras skyrocketed, and the strength of their bodies broke through the once strong barrier like a broken bamboo. Booming... Outside, the sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder! The violent thunder descended on the barren hills where the Royal Beast Sect was located with an extremely depressing aura! "Huh? Why is it that such a big dark cloud is going to rain heavily?" Outside the mountain gate, a few disciples who had just left the city and flew into the air riding the spirit beast quickly drove the spirit beast down. The clouds seemed to be very low, and the rumbling thunder not only made them feel depressed when they heard it, but the spirit beasts under the seat were even more panicked. Where they dared to continue flying into the sky, they made panic calls, urging their master to hurry up. keep away! Chapter 706： Whose dog is this? "laugh" A sneer sounded in the ears of those disciples, and the taunting was not concealed. They immediately made these young disciples angry. When they turned their heads, they saw an old man with white beard and hair showing contempt. Against them. "Master!" Several young disciples were shocked when they saw this old man. The originally uncomfortable thoughts quickly put away, and bowed carefully to salute. "Humph!" The old man glared at them fiercely: "A group of ignorant people, in vain, you are also disciples of my Royal Beast Sect, so you have such a shallow knowledge!" His face showed an annoyed look of hatred for iron and steel, and he pointed at them and cursed: "On weekdays, I ask you to go to the library to read Taoist books and listen to the preaching of your seniors. You just don''t listen. It turned out to be a joke now! It''s fine if you don''t even know Thunder Tribulation, and even treat Heaven Tribulation as Yunyu, which really loses the face of my Royal Beast Sect! Hey... Why did I accept you idiots as apprentices! " "what?" "Heaven... Heavenly Tribulation?" Several young disciples were taken aback when they heard the words, and then they were taken aback. Fortunately, they said: "Fortunately, we are only able to respond quickly and get down in time. Otherwise, with our cultivation base, we can''t withstand the bombardment of the catastrophe. What a pity for your life!" "what" Hearing the words, the old man almost trembles with his fingers: "With such a small amount of cultivation, you dare to say these words? How can the robbery of the sky be carried by you if you want? Don''t say that Heavenly Tribulation won''t pay attention to you at all, and you won''t be able to get close to Tribulation Cloud at all! " "Why is this?" One of the teenagers was full of irritation: "I have a spirit beast in the foundation-building realm, and I can fly above the clouds on weekdays, not to mention the Jieyun that is so low now!" "Snapped!" The old man slapped him on the head, slapped the young man, cursed in his mouth: "Fuck boy, are the spirit beasts that build the foundation realm very powerful? Heavenly Tribulation is the way of heaven testing the monks and descending upon the Tribulation, not to mention building the foundation realm, even if the spirit beasts in the Primordial Divine Realm hide how far away, they dare not go to the edge of the Tribulation Cloud. Not to mention that any tiny thunder in the thunder tribulation can kill you, this little foundation building, even if thunder is not drawn by your aura, just relying on the majesty of the will of heaven in the tribulation, how can it be you? Can this cultivation be approached? I''m afraid I was scared to pee my pants before I got close! " "..." After being taught a lesson by the master, the boy suddenly bowed his head and dared not speak any more. Fortunately, a few senior brothers hurriedly rounded up the field, flattering and saying: "Master is really knowledgeable and knows at a glance that this is a catastrophe!" "Yeah, yeah, we only saw dark clouds in the sky, lightning and thunder. Although it feels a little different from what it used to be when thunderstorms come in the past, we didn''t think much about it. Master''s vision is still brilliant!" "Humph!" The old man lifted his chin with a pinch of goatee, he looked like an outsider, his face was very arrogant. However, he would not tell these little guys that he was because he had seen a lot of tribulations in recent years, so he could recognize the origin of tribulations in the sky at a glance! Mainly because the Royal Beast Sect has returned from an expedition to the Chiyan Demon Realm, and every once in a while, there have been monks crossing the robbery to become immortals. Any disciple who has been in the Royal Beast Sect for more than a few years has seen such a scene, and only in front of them. These young people have not seen the vision of the elders of the sect when they crossed the robbery because the time of worshipping into the teacher''s gate is too short! Not only did they perceive the sky robbery, but the entire Imperial Beast Zongshan Gate and the nearby Twelve Square City all sensed this vision. After all, the calamity is so great that it will not only draw aura from nearby thousands of miles to condense the cloud, but the coercion brought by the will of heaven is also immense, who can not be afraid! However, the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect and the monks in the nearby Twelve Squares have seen more scenes of the catastrophe coming over the years. Many people have become accustomed to these calamities. There are even many monks who have heard that there are often monks crossing here in the Royal Beast Sect. Jie, there are people who come all the way to see things. Occasionally, a few great monks from the Primordial Divine Realm would also come over to watch the scene of the Royal Beast Sect monk crossing the catastrophe, so as to prepare for the future crossing of the catastrophe. Therefore, both inside and outside of the mountain gate, or in the market, there is now a strange scene. The monks who stayed in the city for a long time looked like old gods. Some even looked up at the vision in the sky and then continued to bow their heads to do their own things. The iron that should be struck by the iron, the symbol of the painted talisman, and the appearance of a world-famous person who has never changed before the Taishan collapse, made many new monks in the city feel sincerely admired! When they paid tribute to these monks, those monks who continued to bow their heads busy with their own affairs were calm and calm. If it was before, they would still bluff like these people. But when they saw more, their mentality became calm. Isn''t it just a catastrophe? What''s so great? Uh This is a bit too much! Crossing the Tribulation is indeed very remarkable, as long as you survive the Heavenly Tribulation, you will be able to achieve longevity and become the immortal that countless creatures yearn for! But the first time I saw this thing, they were shocked, and the second time they were surprised, when the third, fourth, fifth, sixth, and seventh... Until now, many people have no idea how many times they have seen the scene of the catastrophe, and where is it? There are so many surprises revealed! In the sect, many elders looked up to the sky one after another. Someone couldn''t help but sighed, "Which elder is crossing the robbery? He has come here from time to time over the years, and hasn''t let us practice hard?" "Come on, the robbery is not against you, and the core area of ??the robbery cloud is on the side of the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns in the back mountain, so far away from your cave. If you really want to practice in retreat, just ignore these things, and it can really affect it. Are you cultivating? If you are envious of the seniors who cultivate and grow up, I will wait for the cultivation to be good. In the future, we may not have the day to prove the Tao! " "What Brother Dao said!" "It''s just who is this senior who is crossing the Tribulation? In recent years, there have been many elders in the Zongmen who have been promoted to the Yuanshen, but those who can become immortals have become immortals, and the remaining time to cultivate into the Yuanshen realm is not long. It stands to reason that in the past few years, it should be stopped a little bit!" "Hehe, maybe an elder suddenly had an epiphany, and it''s possible for Daoxing to advance by leaps and bounds!" "No matter who it is, it is a good thing for my Royal Beast Sect. For every elder who achieves longevity, the status of the sect will be secured!" "..." Just as a group of elders talked about it, countless disciples stretched their necks to look at the area targeted by the tribulation, wanting to know that when the elder was crossing the tribulation, a thunderous thunder sounded in the black and oppressive tribulation cloud. . Then I saw a thunderbolt descending from the sky and slashing downwards. "Oh..." Suddenly, a fierce monster howl resounded through the mountains. The elders who had been hiding in various palaces to open the array to conceal their aura, standing high above the mountain and preparing to watch how to overcome the catastrophe were all stunned. "This... is actually the spirit beast crossing the catastrophe?" "Which spirit beast of the Supreme Elder has cultivated to this level again?" After the five-color sacred bull of Elder Chu, who was in the line of the sacred bull, was promoted to the demon immortal, it showed off for a long time, and it didn''t stop until the two of Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen returned to the mountain gate. It''s not that he doesn''t want to continue showing off, but that the attention of the monks of the sect is no longer on him, and they are all concentrated on the two newly immortal children of luck. Compared with young people like Qin Feng, this old guy who has practiced for thousands of years really doesn''t attract much attention! Even so, after the elder Chu heard the ferocious cry, he couldn''t help but move his mind when he was sitting cross-legged. He stood up and looked at the place where Lei Jie had fallen. Even though he hasn''t shown off much lately, if other elders become immortals with spirit beasts, he has to pay attention to see which is stronger than his own five-color sacred bull. If he can''t compare to his own five-color sacred bull, he still has the capital to show off. Then, he saw a big dog with three heads rising from the bottom up. The big dog is majestic, with a ferocious aura from all over his body. The sharp four claws supported on the ground, and the rock on the mountain peak shattered, and the three big mouths with sharp fangs opened at the same time. Ah woo swallowed that powerful thunder! Swallow... swallow it? Many monks who saw this scene opened their eyes wide. This is the thunder tribulation that the Heavenly Dao descended. Although it was used to test the monks, it was still full of powerful destructive power, and a little carelessness was the end of death. Therefore, everyone felt that this way of crossing the robbery was too bold, and I had never seen a few who dared to swallow the thunder! And the big dog under the robbery that was struck by lightning did just that! "Whose dog is this? How dare it is?" For a while, the elders inquired about each other, wanting to know which of the elders of the supreme elders actually produced such a stunned boy! It''s just that it hasn''t been long for the Hellhound to be subdued by Qin Feng Except for a few close people such as Ning Wuxu, few really know that he has such an alien monster. What''s more, the image of the Hellhound at this time has changed drastically, and three dog heads have grown, which are very different from the original appearance, and there are not many who know it. However, after today, the entire Royal Beast Sect will circulate its reputation. After all, a big dog that can give birth to a catastrophe deserves attention wherever it is placed. Of course, it was swallowed by the first few robbery thunders that were just as powerful. As the thunder thunders behind became more and more powerful, the Hellhound didn''t dare to be careless. According to Qin Feng''s guidance through the drag machine curse, he calmed down and performed it. Various spells to resist the catastrophe. As the thunder slashed, the Hellhound''s body strength gradually changed after he carried the thunder strike. The original ferocious and violent aura is somewhat restrained, but it belongs to the kind of intrigue and is not sent out, but it makes people feel more threatening! Chapter 707： Rebirth from the ashes, the crow The dark clouds in the sky pressed on top, and countless thunder and lightning spread in the clouds, like dragons with teeth and claws. With the rumbling, hundreds of feet of thunder fell from the sky, and slashed towards the three-headed hellhound below with a ferocious aura! The Hellhound roared with three big mouths at the same time, cast a powerful spell to smash the thunder, and then swallow the defeated thunder into his belly. It majors in the law of devouring and minors in the power of death. Because it has grown up in the kingdom of death since childhood and lives by devouring the dead, it is not only fierce, but also very capable of withstanding negative forces. In addition, it also got the Tengu bloodline, which made it much smoother than before in the cultivation of the Tengu Clan''s "Swallowing Sun Art" and "Eclipse Moon Dafa". It even got some blood inheritance from the Tengu bloodline. The only sign of the fusion of these two divine arts cultivation, Shiyue, has some insights into the fundamental divine technique of the Tengu clan, "Swallowing the Sun, the Moon and the Black Sky". Of course, with its bloodline, it is far from enough to restore the uninherited "Swallowing Sun, Moon and Black Sky". After all, it is the fundamental technique of the Tengu clan, and there are restrictions set by the Tengu clan above the immortal realm. , It is difficult for a non-pure tengu to obtain real magical powers. But even so, its a great opportunity for Hellhounds. Although there is no complete "Swallowing Sun, Moon and Black Sky", it integrates the inheritance of the Hellhound clan with the Tengu techniques, and gradually has self-development. Signs of the way. As the robbery became stronger and stronger, damage to the hellhound inevitably appeared. After all, the robbery is not just a simple test, it also carries a violent destructive power, like it can forcibly swallow the robbery thunder, although it can get more power from it, it is inevitably caused by this violent thunder. There was an internal injury. Fortunately, it has accumulated a lot of strength. It is currently the strongest in frontal combat under Qin Feng. It is also constantly refining the vitality in the Thunder when it is devouring the Thunder. It can continue to repair the injuries and gradually reach a balance so that it can Stick to it. In fact, the original promotion method of this monster like Hellhound does not need to cross the calamity. If it is directly promoted in the world outside the blue sky, it does not need to suffer such suffering, but Qin Feng hopes that it can go further, and at the same time, it will also take the Tengu clan. The cultivation method became famous, and it took the initiative to trigger the catastrophe! Amid the deafening thunder, the Tribulation finally came to an end! As the last huge dragon-like thunder fell, although it smashed the Hellhound from the air to the ground, it survived the catastrophe after all! "ended!" Someone was curious: "Go and find out, this is the spirit beast of the Supreme Elder, it is so tyrannical!" There were also disciples'' eyes gleaming: "Is this the legendary three-headed dog from hell? It looks a bit different from the World of Warcraft catalogs obtained by the sect from another world!" The same person next to him smiled and said, "No matter what it looks like, it just needs to be strong enough! I have decided, and I will go to the Foreign Affairs Hall to apply for a tour when I look back to find out if I can catch a Hell three-headed dog back! " "Only you?" The previous disciple sneered: "Don''t be teased, the weakest three-headed **** dog is a ninth-level beast. I am afraid that you will be gnawed by your bones if you catch the dog!" "Ignorance! What do I have to choose an adult Hell three-headed dog to do? Can''t I find the cubs to start? I can''t beat the big ones, I''ll have no problem secretly hitting the small ones!" "..." Just when everyone thought that the catastrophe was over, some elders even flew up, planning to get close to the past to observe the **** dog, and by the way, see that this is the fairy beast of the sect. But just after they left the palace and flew less than a hundred meters away, they suddenly screamed, turned and turned into streamers and quickly flew back. "what''s happenin?" Those elders who did not leave because of their positions asked in surprise! "Heaven... Heavenly Tribulation!" An elder pointed his finger at the sky outside. "Isn''t it over already, why do you still scare you like this?" Someone smiled and said: "Don''t worry, the will of the heavens has dissipated, and even if you release your breath, you won''t be locked in...Huh?" The man suddenly turned his head and looked out before he finished his words. Seeing that the Jieyun that should have dispersed, instead of dissipating, it has become thicker and thicker, and the world is even darker. Moreover, the pressure that had previously disappeared resurfaced again, and the depressing breath seemed to have never left. "What''s going on? Isn''t the catastrophe still over?" "It shouldnt be. According to the strength of the Forty-Nine Tribulations, that three-headed Hellhound should have survived all thunder Tribulation, and although the aura on its body is a bit strange, it is indeed of the first class of the fairy gods. , And thunder appears?" In another palace, Elder Chu saw the **** dog successfully crossed the robbery. Although this big dog with three heads had a fierce aura, his five-color sacred bull was also beyond the comparison of ordinary spirit beasts! Elder Chu, who was confident that his own sacred cow was strong and powerful, still had the pride that belonged to him in his heart. After taking a look at the Hellhound who had quickly left after the catastrophe, he lifted his chin slightly, turned and prepared to sit back. Just before he could take a few steps, he felt a sense of suddenness, and suddenly turned around, shooting two divine lights in his eyes to look towards the sky, and then couldn''t help taking a breath! Heavenly Tribulation! As Elder Chu, who has personally experienced the taste of the tribulation, and has just helped his spirit beast five-color sacred cow to survive the tribulation, he has a keen sense of the tribulation. So he was sure that there was another catastrophe in the sky outside! who is it? At this moment, countless monks who found something wrong raised their heads and looked at the place where the core area of ??the tribulation was responding, and it turned out to be the previous mountain. It''s just that there is no more fierce Hellhound figure here, instead a divine bird full of gorgeous feathers appears! The divine bird looks like a phoenix but is different. It looks like Qingluan but the flames are crimson. As it spreads its wings and flies towards it, the flames all over its body are distorted, and there seems to be faint signs of affecting the cloud. There was a loud bang! The Jieyun in the sky seemed to be irritated by its provocation. A violent thunder fell from the sky, but before it hit it, it was offset by the flame from its mouth. Undead Qingluan spread his wings, flapped his wings and flew towards the sky as the raging flame enveloped his body, as if he was about to rush to the sky and forcibly burn up the dark clouds in the sky with his own tyrannical flame! boom As it approaches, Heavenly Tribulation becomes more and more sensitive to its aura, and its power increases. For a time thunder fell like rain, even if the undead Qingluan was full of flames, he still couldn''t bear such a violent thunder. Not only was the flame scattered a lot, but it fell on the ground and melted the mountains, rocks, and trees, and the gorgeous feathers on his body were knocked down. After a lot of time, the original noble divine bird looked a little embarrassed. Although the immortal Qingluan has made rapid progress, after all, the time to follow Qin Feng is short, and the number of years of cultivation is pitiful. It can be said that it is completely based on the combination of the demon pot and the blood and the accumulation of various resources of Qin Feng at any cost to grow up. Spirit beast. Although its internal strength is powerful, its flame power is amazing, and its understanding of the law of fire is not weak, it still has some shortcomings in accumulation compared with monsters like Hellhounds that have been practiced for at least thousands of years! Simply put, it is the disadvantages of too fast progress! If you give it a hundred years to settle, Immortal Qingluan will definitely be able to survive this thunder calamity relatively easily, but Qin Feng can''t wait for it for a hundred years, after all, he is not an ordinary monk. For ordinary true immortals, a hundred years may not be able to make obvious progress, and the time of several retreats can be more than a hundred years. But Qin Feng is in the stage of rapid progress. Even if he does not rely on the luck of heaven and fortune for more than a hundred years, he can be sure to advance to the heavenly fairy with his solid accumulation, not to mention now! "Tweet..." Thunder flickered in the sky, and a few clear screams were heard from time to time among the violent thunder! That was the tweet made by the immortal Qingluan when he tried his best to use the flame to resist the catastrophe. As a divine bird with arrogant temperament, it is also unwilling to see itself lagging behind other spirit beasts, gradually being marginalized! Therefore, this time the catastrophe was not only requested by it on its own initiative, but also rushed towards the catastrophe very bravely. It needs to use the power of the tribulation to refine its impetuosity, and use the tribulation thunder to temper its Taoism. It is truly not weaker than the **** bird of the same level, and even has a stronger potential to prevent it from falling behind and not being able to keep up with the master''s footsteps. Booming... As the immortal Qingluan gets closer to the robbery cloud, the faster the thunder falls and the stronger the power. At the moment before it gets closer to the robbery cloud, it is wrapped into a thunderball by countless lightnings, and countless lightning flashes. The shadow of the film is so bright that even the immortal Qingluan''s figure seems to have become transparent! Then his feathers turned into flying ash, his flesh was shattered by thunder, his flesh and bones burst open and turned into a ball of flame! "unfortunately!" Countless monks who were watching this catastrophe couldn''t help sighing after seeing this scene! That sacred bird was already very powerful, and it was only a short distance away from passing the catastrophe. If it weren''t for its perseverance, not to fly so high, and for a little buffer time, there might still be a glimmer of life! As a result, the pride in the heart hurt it, and the flame of the body was broken by the thunder, and even the flesh was bombarded without a trace of it! This made countless monks secretly regretting, but at the same time, a little vigilance rose in their hearts! Especially those monks who have already cultivated to the realm of the soul. Because there were ten or twenty monks from the sect who crossed the catastrophe and became immortals in these years, which brought them great confidence, but also made their mentality a little fluttering. They felt that there would be no problem with so many of the same sects. They should be stable. , The Immortal Way of Longevity seems to be at their fingertips to them! Seeing that the mighty divine bird was bombarded by the Heavenly Tribulation, it immediately made them feel terrified, remembering the horror of the Heavenly Tribulation, and put away the contempt for the Tribulation in their hearts, and turned to serious. Because Elder Chu had become a fairy, of course he wouldn''t think so much like Elder Inner Sect, he just sighed and felt sorry for the death of that divine bird. Otherwise, according to the strength that the divine bird had previously demonstrated, after becoming a demon immortal, it would definitely be a powerful generation, even if it was not comparable to his five-color divine bull, it should be almost the same. Just when he shook his head to go to the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns to comfort the fellow of the dead spirit beast, he suddenly moved his mind and cast his eyes on the flames under the robbery cloud. Then I heard a clear sound resounding between heaven and earth! "Tweet..." Feng Xiao Jiuxiao, all birds surrender! For a time, countless spirit and poultry clubs in the entire Imperial Beast Sect Mountain Gate bowed their heads. Then the thousands of birds screamed, corresponding to the previous phoenix! A ball of flame burst, and then turned into a beautiful and luxurious bird! The flames rising around the divine bird''s body become more and more gorgeous and noble under the background of endless flames! After a clear sound, Zhanyi rushed towards Jieyun again, broke through Jieyun directly, and soared above the nine heavens. A ray of sunlight was projected through the cloud that was smashed by it, like a pillar of heaven, illuminating the dim space below. "..." Countless monks are boiling! The sacred bird that had been smashed to death by the tribulation was reborn from the ashes, and its strength rose instead of falling. It not only completely evolved into the sacred bird, but it was able to make the entire mountain of thousands of spiritual birds bow their heads! "Able to be reborn from the flames, could it be the phoenix, a divine bird? Why is it different from the record on the Ten Thousand Demons Tree?" "It should have been fused with the bloodlines of other spirit birds and mutated!" This situation often occurs in the Royal Beast Sect. After all, the best method of the Royal Beast Sect is to cultivate spirit beasts. It is normal for a certain spirit beast to mutate because of too strong essence and blood. Undead Qingluan hovered three times in the sky above nine days, and then flew down the Jieyun that had previously broken through. "It''s finally over!" Several elders breathed a sigh of relief, and someone said: "Let''s go, let''s go congratulations!" "it is good!" The others nodded their heads, opened the ban on the palace and walked out. Then, just like the last time, he returned quickly! "what happened again?" The monk in the temple asked in surprise. These few were too lazy to reply, and helplessly stretched out their hands and pointed outwards. Then I saw that the Jieyun, which had been pierced through a big hole by the Undead Qingluan, gathered again, and it seemed to be thicker than the previous cloud layer. "quack" The hoarse crow''s cry came out, and it went straight to the bottom of everyone''s hearts, making all the monks who heard the crows feel a little creepy in their hearts, as if they were being stared at by something terrifying and strange! "This is... Qin Feng''s death cursed crow?" "Why did you grow three legs? Could it be possible to evolve into a three-legged golden crow?" Unlike before, many monks recognized it from the strange aura of Death Cursed Crow this time, and thus knew that it was Qin Feng''s spirit beast. In this way, the two spirit beasts that saved the catastrophe should also belong to him. While this made many monks know it in their hearts, they were also envious. Although they were happy for Zongmen to have such a powerful son of luck, how could they not be envious when seeing Qin Feng alone with three spirit beasts to save the catastrophe? When everyone looked at the three-legged death crow in the sky with complicated eyes, the catastrophe came down again! The breath of the three-legged death crow is weird, and the law of curse makes Heavenly Tribulation disliked, so the power of Heavenly Tribulation it bears is also extremely powerful, a bit stronger than the power of Thunder Tribulation of Undead Qingluan! But this crow is much smarter than the undead Qingluan, and it''s also much more slippery. It didn''t have the proud heart of Undead Qingluan, so it wouldn''t stupidly rush to the front to fight the Heavenly Tribulation. Of course, the most important thing about UU Reading is that it will not rebirth from the fire. There is only one life. Of course, you need to be extra careful, otherwise there will be no way to resurrect if you die. There is also that its most fundamental law is a curse, which is not the ability to fight head-on. If it hadn''t been for Qin Feng to help it integrate many kinds of crow bloodlines, so that it had obtained many talents and supernatural powers, it would be really difficult to resist such a powerful celestial calamity. Even with many methods, it still dodges from left to right, using various tricks to weaken the power of thunder. The three-legged death crow spouted a strange flame from the mouth of the thunder, entangled in the thunder, and even weakened the power of the violent thunder. The wings fanned out all kinds of magical powers, smashing the thunders. Sometimes there will be a few weird fluctuations on the body, making the powerful Thunder weaken a lot of its power in a very weird way. With the help of these methods, although the three-legged death crow is still dangerous, but in the end it survived the catastrophe without any risk, and achieved the realm of demon! Chapter 408： Immovable like a mountain swallowing heaven and becoming immortal As the thunder subsided, the three-legged death crow spread its wings and gently landed on the rock below, and three sharp claws grabbed deeply into the rock. It gasped heavily, opened its mouth and let out a hoarse cry! It is a pity that it is not from the Phoenix clan, and the cry it makes will only chill the heart, and there is no spiritual bird to surrender, and there is no spiritual bird to echo it out! Fortunately, it doesn''t care about these. Its ability is originally used for fear, rather than letting other students surrender. It doesn''t need domineering spirit. What''s more, there are hundreds of thousands of crows, large and small, in the mandala pot, but those are its subordinates, and there is no lack of existence that surrenders to it. The three-legged death crow closed his eyes and felt the earth-shaking changes in his body after the thunder robbery. Shaking his body, the scorched feathers that were originally struck by the thunder fell off one after another, and there appeared a shiny... Okay, except for the feathers that look smoother than before, there doesn''t seem to be any change. On the contrary, its eyes turned from scarlet to golden after opening, and there seemed to be flames burning deep in the pupils, like two small suns that made people afraid to look directly. However, these two little suns are a little weird. The burning flame among them does not seem to bring warmth to people like the sun''s rays, but it makes people feel cold from the bottom of my heart! "Hey..." The three-legged death crow made a sharp croak, shocking the elders who were looking directly at it. They avoided its sight and stopped staring at it. This guy is too weird, staring for a long time makes them feel as if they are not looking at a strange bird, but like a bottomless abyss, faintly following its eyes and sinking into it. Fortunately, the three-legged death crow didn''t mean to curse these elders. After waking up these guys staring at it, he opened his wings and turned and flew towards the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns. "..." It was the same palace. The previous elders looked at each other, and silently asked if they would be scared back by the robbery after going out this time! After all, with the previous two experiences, they had already left a shadow in their hearts, and finally decided to wait a moment, and after confirming that the tribulation had really disappeared, they would go to the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns to congratulate them! Their waiting really worked, and it didn''t make them embarrassed again! Because the robbery cloud in the sky did not disperse, the familiar coercion came again. Inside and outside the Imperial Beast Sect Mountain Gate, countless monks looked at each other! The fourth time! There are four great demons that save the robbery in succession! This result is really unexpected. Not only the foreign monks in Twelve Fang City were dumbfounded, but even the elders and disciples of the Royal Beast Sect were very surprised. I''ve only heard of the difficulty of Heavenly Tribulation. When have you seen successive Tribulation events happen? Even before the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, those top powers rarely had this situation! This time it is a huge turtle! The tortoise dragon head has sharp claws, and its four legs are like huge pillars supporting the sky. It flies in the sky like an island suspended in the air. However, there are countless mysterious lines on the tortoise shell, which makes people feel like they have some feelings. , But if you look closely, it feels like a heavenly book, its hard to get any real benefits from it! The strength has risen to such a realm, and he is proficient in a variety of magical talents, plus it has the ability to deduct divination, this old tortoise is enough to be called a divine tortoise! As it appeared, the thunder in the sky thundered again. Qin Feng did not dare to let the spirit beasts under his command save the calamity together, because it would greatly increase the difficulty of the disaster. The **** dog is powerful and the defensive turtle is amazing. The immortal Qingluan has the method of rebirth from the ashes, even if he is killed by the sky. The bombardment can also be resurrected, but the three-legged death crow can''t do it. The tribulation alone caused it to almost die, not to mention the enhanced version of the tribulation after its powerful increase. Therefore, these spirit beasts appeared one after another in the outside world, exuding their own aura to cause the calamity to come. The tortoise was originally a race with strong defensive power, and Qin Feng integrated the bloodline of many powerful spirit turtles before and after the turtle, especially the dragon turtle at the beginning. After the power of the bloodline is fully revealed, he will directly Let its defenses be astonishingly tyrannical. What''s more, there was also a great warrior with a basalt bloodline, and a money turtle monster with special racial talent! The one-round defensive power of the turtle at this time is simply speechless. It didn''t even cast spells to weaken the power of the thunder, nor did it intercept the thunder in the middle. It just raised a layer of spiritual light on its body, and then lay down on the top of the mountain, letting the powerful thunder fall on it. As a result, apart from the explosion of thunder and lightning sparks, the surrounding ground was scorched and scorched by thunder, there was no other contribution in this tribulation. From head to tail, the tortoise was lying on the ground motionless. If the catastrophe hadn''t stopped, the aura on its body hadn''t dissipated, and the aura of the gods on its back was constantly rotating. The elders who were watching from afar thought that this guy would have died long ago! After the robbery stopped, the tortoise stood up on all fours, stretched his head from the shell, shook his slightly dizzy head, turned and crawled towards the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns slowly! "..." For a moment, the onlookers looked at each other, all speechless! This is a catastrophe! According to the legend, the power is huge, and the most terrifying obstacle on the road to becoming immortal. As a result, this supernatural tortoise was passed by without moving? This not only made the surrounding cultivators feel speechless, even the immortals who explored the divine sense in the Ten Thousand Demons Cave Sky did not know what to say. When they rescued the catastrophe, which one was not cautious, lest they be killed by the catastrophe! As a result, this monster turtle carried it so easily, and it easily made people wonder if this guy had a fake catastrophe! However, this kind of thought only passed away in a flash. They knew that the power of the robbery thunder fell, and they knew it was powerful. Besides, when did the robbery also cheat? Even if Tian Dao attaches great importance to a son of luck like Qin Feng, it is impossible to open the back door to his spirit beasts on this kind of thing! As the tortoise left, the elders in the palace looked at each other. Although they knew that the four-headed spirit beasts were already very unbelievable, the previous experience of embarrassment made them choose to be more cautious, and instead of walking out of the palace, they looked towards the sky. Sure enough, the familiar coercion spread again. "Ugh!" Someone sighed, shook his head, and said nothing. I really don''t know what to say. Others want to achieve immortality, but it is impossible for other elders to cultivate a demon fairyland spirit beast. It often takes a lot of time. In the end, this one is not good, and his subordinates actually appeared five times in succession. Spirit beast! In the face of this situation, everyone couldn''t say anything other than a sentence in their hearts that the son of luck was really loved by heaven. Only some monks who understand Qin Feng''s experience know that, in addition to being favored by the heavens, he has also penetrated into dangerous places many times in the foreign world that the heavens can''t reach, and the combination of the two can achieve today''s achievements! "Guckoo...cuckoo..." A few frogs rang, a fist-sized spirit toad climbed out of nowhere, and suddenly appeared on the top of the mountain. But when it appeared on the top of the mountain, it had become a hundred feet tall. A huge body with a green back like emerald, but a spirit toad dotted with countless stars appeared in everyone''s field of vision. The appearance of this spirit toad was very abrupt. Almost no inner door elder could see how it appeared. Only those elders who had achieved immortality could vaguely perceive the spatial fluctuations. "Sky-swallowing toad?" In the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns, several divine senses talked to each other, and the tone revealed a deep shock: "Unexpectedly, he really cultivated this kind of spirit toad to this level!" It is true that the Sky-Swallowing Toad needs huge resources to advance in any period. Without the support of strong elders and the investment of resources by large forces, it would be difficult for the Sky-Swallowing Toad to grow to the point of being promoted to a demon immortal. But once the Sky-Swallowing Toad is promoted to the Demon Immortal, its ability can be great! Among other things, its talent in manipulating the power of space is enough to cause a headache. Not only is it supernatural, it can manipulate the void at will, and it also has powerful space magical powers that make people hard to defend. And if you encounter this kind of spirit toad in the starry sky of the universe, it will make people even more frightened! If there is no way to deal with it, the Sky-Swallowing Toad, who knows how to manipulate spatial turbulence and void storms, can ruin an expeditionary army on its own! As the Sky-Swallowing Toad raised its head with a croak of frogs, the billowing thunder that had been brewing in the robbery cloud fell directly with a click! The faint fluctuation outside the Sky-Swallowing Toad distorted the space. It''s just that the catastrophe is aimed at the breath of life, UU reading www. Regardless of how the space is distorted, Jie Lei recognized the direction of the Sky-Swallowing Toad and attacked. Even though the distorted space allowed this Jie Lei to cross a certain space, it was only delayed by the Sky-Swallowing Toad for a little longer That''s it. But in many cases even a small amount of time is enough for the looters to make many reactions! The stars behind the Sky-Swallowing Toad flickered, and thousands of stars flew up, like a rain of stars, and slammed into the thunder robbery, and passed through this powerful thunder robbery, smashing the thunder into small pieces of electric light. Swallow it into the abdomen with its mouth open. The sky-swallowing toad has a space in its abdomen. Since refining the space treasures exchanged with the Bone City Lord, the space in its abdomen has reached its limit. It can hold a large mountain. These fine lightnings have not entered its stomach. When it gains power, it has been absorbed and refined by the space in its abdomen. After trying the space distortion, the Sky-Swallowing Toad laid a layer of independent space outside, extending the distance between Jie Lei and it as much as possible, giving it more time to react. Therefore, although it is not as easy as the miraculous turtle, it is not too difficult. With more reaction time, it continuously smashes the thunder, and then swallows it into its own belly, while its own path is steadily climbing. , The space in the abdomen has been greatly expanded! Chapter 708： Immovable like a mountain swallowing heaven and becoming immortal As the thunder subsided, the three-legged death crow spread its wings and gently landed on the rock below, and three sharp claws grabbed deeply into the rock. It gasped heavily, opened its mouth and let out a hoarse cry! It is a pity that it is not from the Phoenix clan, and the cry it makes will only chill the heart, and there is no spiritual bird to surrender, and there is no spiritual bird to echo it out! Fortunately, it doesn''t care about these. Its ability is originally used for fear, rather than letting other students surrender. It doesn''t need domineering spirit. What''s more, there are hundreds of thousands of crows, large and small, in the mandala pot, but those are its subordinates, and there is no lack of existence that surrenders to it. The three-legged death crow closed his eyes and felt the earth-shaking changes in his body after the thunder robbery. Shaking his body, the scorched feathers that had been struck by the thunder fell off one after another, and there appeared a glistening...black feather! Okay, except for the feathers that look smoother than before, there doesn''t seem to be any change. On the contrary, its eyes turned from scarlet to golden after opening, and there seemed to be flames burning deep in the pupils, like two small suns that made people afraid to look directly. However, these two little suns are a little weird. The burning flame among them does not seem to bring warmth to people like the sun''s rays, but it makes people feel cold from the bottom of my heart! "Hey..." The three-legged death crow made a sharp croak, shocking the elders who were looking directly at it. They avoided its sight and stopped staring at it. This guy is too weird, staring for a long time makes them feel as if they are not looking at a strange bird, but like a bottomless abyss, faintly following its eyes and sinking into it. Fortunately, the three-legged death crow didn''t mean to curse these elders. After waking up these guys staring at it, he opened his wings and turned and flew towards the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns. "..." It was the same palace. The previous elders looked at each other, and silently asked if they would be scared back by the robbery after going out this time! After all, with the previous two experiences, they had already left a shadow in their hearts, and finally decided to wait a moment, and after confirming that the tribulation had really disappeared, they would go to the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns to congratulate them! Their waiting really worked, and it didn''t make them embarrassed again! Because the robbery cloud in the sky did not disperse, the familiar coercion came again. Inside and outside the Imperial Beast Sect Mountain Gate, countless monks looked at each other! The fourth time! There are four great demons that save the robbery in succession! This result is really unexpected. Not only the foreign monks in Twelve Fang City were dumbfounded, but even the elders and disciples of the Royal Beast Sect were very surprised. I''ve only heard of the difficulty of Heavenly Tribulation. When have you seen successive Tribulation events happen? Even before the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, those top powers rarely had this situation! This time it is a huge turtle! The tortoise dragon head has sharp claws, and its four legs are like huge pillars supporting the sky. It flies in the sky like an island suspended in the air. However, there are countless mysterious lines on the tortoise shell, which makes people feel like they have some feelings. , But if you look closely, it feels like a heavenly book, its hard to get any real benefits from it! The strength has risen to such a realm, and he is proficient in a variety of magical talents, plus it has the ability to deduct divination, this old tortoise is enough to be called a divine tortoise! As it appeared, the thunder in the sky thundered again. Qin Feng did not dare to let the spirit beasts under his command save the calamity together, because it would greatly increase the difficulty of the disaster. The **** dog is powerful and the defensive turtle is amazing. The immortal Qingluan has the method of rebirth from the ashes, even if he is killed by the sky. The bombardment can also be resurrected, but the three-legged death crow can''t do it. The tribulation alone caused it to almost die, not to mention the enhanced version of the tribulation after its powerful increase. Therefore, these spirit beasts appeared one after another in the outside world, exuding their own aura to cause the calamity to come. The tortoise was originally a race with strong defensive power, and Qin Feng integrated the bloodline of many powerful spirit turtles before and after the turtle, especially the dragon turtle at the beginning. After the power of the bloodline is fully revealed, he will directly Let its defenses be astonishingly tyrannical. What''s more, there was also a great warrior with a basalt bloodline, and a money turtle monster with special racial talent! The one-round defensive power of the turtle at this time is simply speechless. It didn''t even cast spells to weaken the power of the thunder, nor did it intercept the thunder in the middle. It just raised a layer of spiritual light on its body, and then lay down on the top of the mountain, letting the powerful thunder fall on it. As a result, apart from the explosion of thunder and lightning sparks, the surrounding ground was scorched and scorched by thunder, there was no other contribution in this tribulation. From head to tail, the tortoise was lying on the ground motionless. If the catastrophe hadn''t stopped, the aura on its body hadn''t dissipated, and the aura of the gods on its back was constantly rotating. The elders who were watching from afar thought that this guy would have died long ago! After the robbery stopped, the tortoise stood up on all fours, stretched his head from the shell, shook his slightly dizzy head, turned and crawled towards the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns slowly! "..." For a moment, the onlookers looked at each other, all speechless! This is a catastrophe! According to the legend, the power is huge, and the most terrifying obstacle on the road to becoming immortal. As a result, this supernatural tortoise was passed by without moving? This not only made the surrounding cultivators feel speechless, even the immortals who explored the divine sense in the Ten Thousand Demons Cave Sky did not know what to say. When they rescued the catastrophe, which one was not cautious, lest they be killed by the catastrophe! As a result, this monster turtle carried it so easily, and it easily made people wonder if this guy had a fake catastrophe! However, this kind of thought only passed away in a flash. They knew that the power of the robbery thunder fell, and they knew it was powerful. Besides, when did the robbery also cheat? Even if Tian Dao attaches great importance to a son of luck like Qin Feng, it is impossible to open the back door to his spirit beasts on this kind of thing! As the tortoise left, the elders in the palace looked at each other. Although they knew that the four-headed spirit beasts were already very unbelievable, the previous experience of embarrassment made them choose to be more cautious, and instead of walking out of the palace, they looked towards the sky. Sure enough, the familiar coercion spread again. "Ugh!" Someone sighed, shook his head, and said nothing. I really don''t know what to say. Others want to achieve immortality, but it is impossible for other elders to cultivate a demon fairyland spirit beast. It often takes a lot of time. In the end, this one is not good, and his subordinates actually appeared five times in succession. Spirit beast! In the face of this situation, everyone couldn''t say anything other than a sentence in their hearts that the son of luck was really loved by heaven. Only some monks who understand Qin Feng''s experience know that, in addition to being favored by the heavens, he has also penetrated into dangerous places many times in the foreign world that the heavens can''t reach, and the combination of the two can achieve today''s achievements! "Guckoo...Guckoo..." A few frogs rang, a fist-sized spirit toad climbed out of nowhere, and suddenly appeared on the top of the mountain. But when it appeared on the top of the mountain, it had become a hundred feet tall. A huge body with a green back like emerald, but a spirit toad dotted with countless stars appeared in everyone''s field of vision. The appearance of this spirit toad was very abrupt. Almost no inner door elder could see how it appeared. Only those elders who had achieved immortality could vaguely perceive the spatial fluctuations. "Sky-swallowing toad?" In the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns, several divine senses talked to each other, and the tone revealed a deep shock: "Unexpectedly, he really cultivated this kind of spirit toad to this level!" It is true that the Sky-Swallowing Toad needs huge resources to advance in any period. Without the support of strong elders and the investment of resources by large forces, it would be difficult for the Sky-Swallowing Toad to grow to the point of being promoted to a demon immortal. But once the Sky-Swallowing Toad is promoted to the Demon Immortal, its ability can be great! Among other things, its talent in manipulating the power of space is enough to cause a headache. Not only is it supernatural, it can manipulate the void at will, and it also has powerful space magical powers that make people hard to defend. And if you encounter this kind of spirit toad in the starry sky of the universe, it will make people even more frightened! If there is no way to deal with it, the Sky-Swallowing Toad, who knows how to manipulate spatial turbulence and void storms, can ruin an expeditionary army on its own! As the Sky-Swallowing Toad raised its head with a croak of frogs, the billowing thunder that had been brewing in the robbery cloud fell directly with a click! The faint fluctuation outside the Sky-Swallowing Toad distorted the space. Its just that the robbery is aimed at the aura of life But no matter how the space is distorted, Jie Lei recognized the direction of the Sky-Swallowing Toad and attacked, even if the distorted space allowed this Jie Lei to span a period of space. , But it was only delayed by the Sky Swallowing Toad a little longer. But in many cases even a small amount of time is enough for the looters to make many reactions! The stars behind the Sky-Swallowing Toad flickered, and thousands of stars flew up, like a rain of stars, and slammed into the thunder robbery, and passed through this powerful thunder robbery, smashing the thunder into small pieces of electric light. Swallow it into the abdomen with its mouth open. The sky-swallowing toad has a space in its abdomen. Since refining the space treasures exchanged with the Bone City Lord, the space in its abdomen has reached its limit. It can hold a large mountain. These fine lightnings have not entered its stomach. When it gains power, it has been absorbed and refined by the space in its abdomen. After trying the space distortion, the Sky-Swallowing Toad laid a layer of independent space outside, extending the distance between Jie Lei and it as much as possible, giving it more time to react. Therefore, although it is not as easy as the miraculous turtle, it is not too difficult. With more reaction time, it continuously smashes the thunder, and then swallows it into its own belly, while its own path is steadily climbing. , The space in the abdomen has been greatly expanded! Chapter 709： 6 big monsters after the catastrophe "Gua..." Sky-swallowing toad heard a frog croaking like the sky! After passing through the tribulation, the power in its body has been completely transformed and turned into an immortal demon element! The nine spirit beasts, including the sky swallowing toad, are very different from the natal spirit beasts. Although Qin Feng could obtain the corresponding innate supernatural powers from them, it was done with the help of the power of refining the demon pot, which was different from the Ruyi Golden Snake. Since the natal spirit beast needs to be integrated with the monk, it must maintain the purity of its power. In addition, the monks of the Royal Beast Sect often practice by themselves, so that the power of the natal spirit beast is extremely compatible with them. As for the spirit beasts like the Sky Swallowing Toad, Qin Feng could not only fight with them, nor could he borrow the power in them, he could only command them to do things through the demon pot! Even though most of these spirit beasts have practiced the techniques of Royal Beast Sect that are specifically improved for monsters, their essence has not changed. Although the strength of the body is largely biased towards the relatively light and spiritual essence of monks, it is still mixed with power. Of the evil spirit. Fortunately, the Sky-Swallowing Toad is proficient in the laws of space. Not only does the body form its own space, it also uses the power of space to create an independent space outside of the body. It always puts itself in the distorted space, not only can seal the body''s evil spirits, It can even confuse others! Do you think it is standing in front of you? In fact, they are far apart! If someone wants to be unfavorable to it, and use what they see as the target of attack, they will definitely not be able to hit it. Only by looking through the space can they find its body, and if you want to hit it, you must have the ability to break the void. The ability to do it! Otherwise, no matter how many opponents it is, it is impossible to damage the Sky-Swallowing Toad hiding in different spaces. The Sky-Swallowing Toad, who had become a demon immortal, croaked a few times and jumped happily for a few times, before his figure flashed, and disappeared into the depths of the void! Although its achievements in the space together are far from being compared with the elder Kongkong, after becoming the demon fairy, the means of escape from the void have been very sophisticated, and ordinary immortals may not be able to detect its figure! This is the power of talent and supernatural powers! Although the Monster Race does not have the powerful learning ability of the Human Race cultivator, it has an innate talent, and direct achievements in a certain direction require many years of hard work by the Human Race cultivator to reach the corresponding realm. And if the monster beast exerts its talents to the extreme, especially after becoming an immortal god, the corresponding ability will be improved even more. If the monk wants to compare it, he will have to work harder. With this talent in space, the entire Royal Beast Sect only has the elder Kongkong who has cultivated the laws of space to the pinnacle of Xuanxian to be able to steadily defeat the Sky-Swallowing Toad. Otherwise, even the disciples and grandchildren of Elder Kongkong will not do well, even if one of the elders has become an immortal. In a short period of time, it can''t keep up with Sky Swallowing Toad''s control of space! Within the Ten Thousand Demon Cave, several Supreme Elders saw the Sky-Swallowing Toad''s figure suddenly disappear in the depths of the space, and even they couldn''t find its figure, so they couldn''t help being surprised! They looked at each other and shook their heads with bitter smiles. One of the elders sighed softly: "I think my strength has risen from the poor, and I can enjoy the magic of longevity from now on, and I am at ease in the world. Only now I discovered that I can''t even compare to a spirit toad, and I really relax my practice! " "Yes, even if it''s comparable to that spirit toad? Is it still comparable to Master Qin''s nephew?" An elder wearing a big red robe from Zhuque said: "How long has it been since Senior Nephew Qin became an immortal? Five demon immortals appeared one after another under his command. He has already achieved such an achievement and he is still cultivating hard. What can I wait for? Why relax?" "not enough!" Beside, the elder of the Desolate Beast line said lightly. "What''s missing?" The elders in loose red robes were puzzled. "The number you said is less, now it has become six!" "Ok?" The elder frowned, and if he felt something, he suddenly turned his head and looked out. Under the heavy robbery cloud, I don''t know when a sacred tree appeared! The tree is a hundred meters high, the branches are not luxuriant, the leaves are not luxuriant, but the branches are knotted like dragons, and the leaves are green, revealing strong vitality. Among the relatively sparse branches and leaves, head-sized fruits grow densely. Regardless of the tree body or these fruits, there is a faint metallic luster, and it looks unusually strong. Soon after the Tree of Life merged with the World Tree, Qin Feng infiltrated the Elf Forest and seized a powerful ancient tree of war. With the integration of the ancient trees of war, the means of fighting the tree of life is no longer single, and there are several more powerful attack methods, and the methods of long-range attack and close combat are extraordinary. When it incorporates the branches of golden apples, it directly increases the ability to absorb gold, making its trunks and leaves much stronger than before, not to mention, even the fruit has more metallic properties. This is just the skin, if it explodes and the seeds in it are ejected, the power will become stronger! At this time, the tree of life fell on the mountain peak, and the tall tree body stretched directly into the void, rooted straight on the mountain peak, and its branches and leaves swayed as if it were about to grow into the sky. Layers of emerald-like green light appeared outside the tree, protecting its huge tree. Its root system directly penetrates into the spiritual veins deep underground, extracting the spiritual veins to make up for the power consumed by the body! This is the advantage of the plant becoming a demon queen! Although it is not suitable for movement in its current situation, it can take root in the earth and extract the aura of the earth veins. As long as it cannot be defeated directly, it will almost stand in an invincible position! Because the continuous power is enough to make up for its consumption, it can keep it going. There was a thunder and thunder, the sky full of thunder and lightning smashed down, breaking through layers of green light, shattering the defenses, and the violent thunder and lightning directly hit the tree of life! The tree of life waved its thick branches to face the thunder. It exploded one after another. The fruits between the branches and leaves would also fly from time to time, bursting out with powerful explosive power. The seeds contained in the metal luster were even more powerful. With strong penetrating power, it greatly reduces the power of thunder strikes. However, the fighting method of the tree of life is more suitable to be placed on the battlefield. At this moment, it is a bit out of date to deal with the robbery, especially the powerful fruits. Although the explosive power is amazing, the thunder thunder is only energy after all, and it will not be injured by it. Some power is weakened. Of course, the tree of life has more than that! Before it was subdued by Qin Feng, it had already begun to practice the demon-planting techniques handed down by the Royal Beast Sect. Later, Qin Feng specifically asked the sect for more advanced methods of cultivation. It can be said that there are many magical spells in the wood system. Therefore, when they find that they are wrong, they immediately cast other spells to deal with the catastrophe. . It''s just that it is even more different than the three-legged death crow. The three-legged death crow is just because the law of the curse is too special, and the weirdness has harmed the heavens and harmony, so the number of calamities brought down by the instinctive induction of the heavens is even greater, if it is not saved, there will be an extra one between the heavens and the earth, which is unpredictable. The presence! But the tree of life is different. It not only accumulates more vigorously, but also integrates the strongest spiritual roots of the two higher worlds! Especially the world tree of the Nordic God Realm, it is the sacred tree that can support the entire world, and it is more magical and powerful than the golden apple tree. Once such a fetish is born, how can it not receive the attention of heaven! Heavenly Tribulation was originally the number of calamities that Heavenly Dao descended to test sentient beings, and of course it would depend on the strength of those who crossed the Tribulation. And the World Tree not only accumulates more vigorously, making its Heavenly Tribulation stronger than other spirit beasts, and it also has the aura of the World Tree on its body, which immediately attracted the special attention of Heavenly Dao, so the power of Heavenly Tribulation is already It has not stopped for a long time, on the contrary, there are signs of getting stronger and stronger. Such a powerful tribulation shocked all the monks who could see it! If this were to replace them, the souls that had been slashed would have been scattered and turned into ashes. I dont know how long it took, the tree of life was finally chopped by the violent thunder, and the thick trunk of the tree was scorched and damaged in many places! This made the people watching from a distance raised their hearts. It seemed that this sacred tree seemed to be very difficult to resist the catastrophe! Moreover, it is a tree demon whose tree becomes a spirit. It is impossible to have the talent of being reborn from the fire like the previous divine bird. It would be a shame if it was smashed to death by the catastrophe! The time passed by the thunder rumblings. I don''t know how long it has passed. All the branches and leaves of the tree of life have been chopped off, the fruit has been blown, and even the tree body was chopped by the violent thunder to only a small half. The remaining small half of the tree was not only bounced with countless pieces of thunder and lightning, but also ignited by the power of the thunder, and the scorched black tree was ignited with a raging flame! Finally, the thunder gradually ceased, the coercion disappeared, and the catastrophe stopped. Everyone looked at the scorched black tree with only a small part left and was still burning, and sighed with regret! The sacred tree that could endure for so long under such a powerful tribulation finally ended in such a fate, which really makes everyone feel a pity! But at this moment, I suddenly saw a hint of green on the scorched tree. A touch of emerald color appeared on the tree, quickly extinguishing the burning flames. Then the scorched bark quickly fell off, and at the same time, the tree body grew rapidly like a blown balloon, and then vigorously knotted branches grew, and the green buds grew from the branches and grew into the size of a fan. Leaves! Among the branches and leaves, there are many flowers the size of a washbasin growing. But after a few breaths, the petals fade away, and one fruit after another grows out and grows rapidly. In an instant, the tree of life was not only restored to its original shape, but also taller than that of Mr. Yuan. The vitality of the tree is more intense than before, and it is so full that it has passed its breath. There are countless flowers and trees on the entire mountain peak. It grew quickly. For a time, the whole mountain was full of vitality, the fragrance of flowers overflowed, and there was a burst of vitality everywhere! The predecessor of the tree of life became a very special existence under Qin Feng''s command with strong resilience. Later, it not only drew the law of life from the blood lotus, but also obtained the fountain of life, which allowed its law of life to advance by leaps and bounds. Proof of the existence of the Dao by the law of life, as long as there is still a breath, basically you will not die! What''s more, in addition to the tree of life, there is still a small half of the tree body remaining on the ground, and there are even more huge roots rooted in the ground veins, how can it die so easily! So after going through the catastrophe, it quickly used the law of life to restore its damaged branches. Moreover, the tree body after being baptized by Heavenly Tribulation has undergone powerful changes. Not only is the strength stronger, and the law is more mysterious, but also the vitality of the thunder and the warmth of the tree body, so that it has infinite benefits, even with the surrounding grass and trees in a large area It is nourished by the vitality of its body, and it grows rapidly! Chapter 710： Visiting from the old family owner The entire Royal Beast Sect is boiling! In one day, I even witnessed the six-headed demon crossing the robbery into immortals! If it were a pure monster race, they would certainly not be so excited, but all the spirit beasts that saved the robbery belonged to their Royal Beast Sect and belonged to the same person. This news alone was enough to excite them. Because this not only represented the enhancement of the Royal Beast Sect''s strength, not only the growth of Qin Feng''s personal strength, but also gave hope to millions of ordinary disciples. This is the unique method of Royal Beast Sect cultivators, as long as they have the ability, they can raise more spirit beasts and gradually cultivate spirit beasts. Each of the spirit beasts that grow up is comparable to the monks of the same level, and it is even possible to be stronger, depending on how they are cultivated. Just like Qin Feng, he directly cultivated six-headed spirit beasts to the point of becoming immortal. Even if he didn''t count his personal combat power, these spirit beasts were enough to contend against several immortals. And most of the other monks from the sect were basically unable to do this! This is also the place where the Royal Beast Sect has always focused on publicity in order to recruit disciples. The monks of the Royal Beast Sect can indeed take advantage of them when fighting. Whether they fight alone or in a siege, as long as they are not forced to break through the barriers of the spirit beasts by a particularly powerful monk, they can move forward and retreat freely and choose corresponding tactics calmly. However, in the past, apart from the Six Spirit Elders, there really was no other Supreme Elder who had cultivated so many spirit beasts to achieve immortality. Six-spirit elders have rarely appeared in front of ordinary sect people in the past ten thousand years. These disciples who have just started to learn are not familiar with this powerful elder, but Qin Feng is different. This is the strongest genius of the young generation of their Royal Beast Sect, not one of them! Because after his six-headed spirit beast was promoted to immortality, Li Miaozhen, another son of luck who had the same fame as him, was naturally ranked second by many disciples. It''s not that Li Miaozhen is not strong, nor that her personal combat power is weaker than Qin Feng, but that she does not have so many powerful helpers. No matter how fierce Li Miaozhen''s combat effectiveness is, it would only be 50-50 if he confronted Qin Feng alone! And once all these spirit beasts under Qin Feng''s command came out, how could Li Miaozhen win him? If it''s just some relatively common spirit beasts, but look at Qin Feng''s spirit beasts, which one looks like ordinary? Hellhounds are fierce and fearless of death, and the immortal Qingluan has the ability to rebirth from the ashes, and is not afraid of death. After all, even if it is dead, it can be resurrected! The sky-swallowing toad is out of sight, the space spells are weird and hard to prevent, the tree of life is blessed by the law of life, and it is almost immortal. The cursed magical power of the three-legged death crow can even be affected by thunder, let alone being a creature! In addition, there is a master turtle who is proficient in deducing secrets and fortune-telling, and is good at seizing opportunities to find loopholes. Any one of these spirit beasts would be enough to make the true immortals of the same level headache, not to mention they would follow Qin Feng''s orders to join forces to besiege! So at this time, the name of the first genius of the Royal Beast Sect had just fallen to Qin Feng''s head. If according to the past practice, a monk who has achieved immortality like Qin Feng can directly become a member of the supreme elders of the sect, there is no need to participate in the fame dispute between the juniors. But once he was still young, he was not considered an elder in terms of age or seniority. In addition, he is still the son of luck recognized by God! With such a name, unless his cultivation reaches the point where others look up to him, he will be regarded as a leader of the young generation! And the spiritual world really needs young people like him to be a weather vane, so as to inspire the hearts of other young people in the spiritual world! Therefore, whether it is an older generation of cultivators or younger generations of disciples, they all regard Qin Feng and the children of luck as young people, even if they have become immortals, this can''t be concealed. Therefore, when all the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect were cheering, they all began to be grateful for their choice. Only by worshipping the Royal Beast Sect can it be possible to dominate so many spirit beasts, make one''s combat power surpass the same level, and not be afraid of various battle scenes! Of course, it is impossible for them to cultivate six monsters like Qin Feng. After all, the higher the Daoist level, the harder it is to advance, but even if there are only one or two monsters of the same level, it is already very powerful. In fact, the cultivation base has reached the stage of immortal people, even if there is only one spirit beast at the level of demon immortal in the battle, it has already allowed them to take advantage of it! While countless disciples of the Royal Beast Sect were cheering, the city of Twelve Squares outside the mountain gate was also very lively. Many monks rushed back and forth, and nine out of ten conversations were related to Qin Feng. No way, he has produced so many spirit beasts that have become demon immortals one after another, and it won''t work if he doesn''t want to attract attention. In addition, there are thousands of miles of sound transmission symbols flying everywhere, transmitting what happened here at an extremely fast speed, and it will spread throughout the southern region in a short time! Then Qin Feng''s name became louder and louder, and there were faint signs of overwhelming all the children of luck. The reason for not being sure is that every child of luck is full of amazing opportunities. Maybe someone will get the chance to fly to the sky and temporarily throw others away from the lead and advance to a higher level. realm! Although Qin Feng has so many spirit beasts who have become demon celestial beings, he can''t guarantee that these spirit beasts can possess the same great fortune as him, and it is impossible for these spirit beasts to keep up with his cultivation speed. When the universe is undecided, and the children of luck have not proven the immortality, any one may get rid of the others and have a higher achievement first. Therefore, in the eyes of many sane monks, although Qin Feng''s combat power is strong, he does not seem to be much stronger than others. However, this is only an outsider''s guess. For Qin Feng, it was a completely different situation. When these spirit beasts under their command were promoted to become the demon fairy, their understanding of the law far exceeded the previous ones. But Qin Feng was able to learn from them the corresponding laws to perfect his own laws and let the Taoism grow. It''s a pity that he can''t let Happy God in turn let his subordinate spirit beasts sense his comprehension, otherwise he will be able to improve the strength of his subordinate spirit beasts as soon as possible, especially those who have not yet saved the calamity. Therefore, his progress during this time is far beyond the imagination of outsiders! Everyone thought that he should settle for a while after returning to the mountain gate, but in fact, his Taoism grew fast enough to make most true immortals feel dumbfounded! The excitement and discussion outside the mountain gate did not affect Qin Feng. In addition to showing up in the mountain gate a few times, talking to a group of elders in the Ten Thousand Demon Cave, and sitting and talking for a few times, he was not there for the rest of the time. Cultivation is to find Li Miaozhen to practice together! In fact, during this period of time, Li Miaozhen''s progress was also very impressive, and even the spirit beasts under his command were on the verge of becoming immortal. The spirit beasts under Qin Feng''s command made rapid progress because of the golden apples. Li Miaozhen consumed fewer golden apples at the beginning, and even if he gave out two, he still had golden apples in his hands. It''s just that she wouldn''t just waste such precious treasures casually on spirit beasts, but instead shed some energy while refining it herself. Even so, it allowed her spirit beasts to advance by leaps and bounds. It''s just that she had other plans, and seeing Qin Feng so blockbuster, and the several spirit beasts under her command became immortal, she didn''t want to let her spirit beasts survive the calamity one by one, otherwise she would have to take care of it every once in a while. It''s a bit troublesome for her! So she temporarily suppressed the cultivation base of the spirit beast, and did not follow Qin Feng to show off. ... On this day, Qin Feng received the call, opened it, and quickly got up and left the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns, and greeted him outside the mountain gate. The people who can let him meet are not others, it is Qin Guanbao, Qin Yang and many other tribesmen! "Grandpa Nine!" How cultivated Qin Feng was, and from a distance I saw the crowd of Qin clan members who were excited and excited in the hall of hospitality outside the mountain gate! He quickly lowered the escape light and entered the hall to say hello. The old Patriarch, who was still pretending to be calm, heard this familiar call and immediately smiled. An old face smiled like a daisy! "Hahaha... Feng''er, I can see you!" Qin Guanbao looked at the tall and ethereal Qin Feng ahead, and couldn''t help but feel relieved. After Qin Feng became immortal, he did not show any arrogance, and he did not look down on the clansmen because of his higher cultivation status. Furthermore, the old family owner was very excited about having a fairy in his family. Even though a month or two had passed, whether it was him or the other members of the Qin family, he was still immersed in this ecstasy. Since Qin Feng became the son of Qiyun, the old Patriarch and other tribesmen have determined in their hearts that Qin Feng will be able to achieve the immortal Dao and promote the status of the family to a higher level. But they never thought that this day would come so suddenly and so quickly! It was almost to the point where they didn''t react at all! The Qin family has relied on the reputation of Qin Feng and the vein in Qifeng Mountain these years, UU reading www. uukanshu.com and the relationship reached with other big families in the past few years have allowed them to develop family power in an orderly manner, spend most of their resources on cultivating family children, and have made some achievements. At least their development speed has allowed all The forces following the Qin family were all surprised. Even many of the Qin family members are complacent because of this. As a result, when they were proud and complacent, they heard the news of Qin Fengcheng. Before this news passed, the whole Southern Region spread the rumor that Qin Feng had six more monsters in one day! This immediately made the Qin family members happy, but also deeply realized how huge the gap between the family power that made them complacent and Qin Feng was now. And it is rapidly growing at a speed that makes them prohibitive! This discovery made many clansmen who care about their families awakened, and then they thought about how to quickly improve their strength, so as not to lose the shadow of Qin Feng! Chapter 711： Generations soared Many monks of the Qin family have thought that after Qin Feng becomes immortal, they should support their family to the point of being equal to the nine families of the Royal Beast Sect, becoming the tenth family of the sect, and completely changing the pattern of the nine families! But after Qin Feng truly achieved the Immortal Dao of Longevity, they suddenly realized that this was not something Qin Feng wanted to support. Qin Feng became immortal at one time, and then the Qin family''s background was too thin and its strength was too weak. Now even if they were given the title of one of the top ten aristocratic families, they couldn''t support it! After realizing this, the Qin family suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. Fortunately, the prosperity of these years has also given them a bit of anger. In addition, Qin Guanbao has always paid more attention to the cultivation of his clan, so the Qin family soon swelled up and wanted to hurry up and improve the family''s strength as soon as possible. But cultivation is not something they can improve if they want to improve their realm. Even if there is no shortage of resources, ordinary people have limited aptitude and average insight. Even if some of the upper-middle-level people are not slow in cultivation, they are not geniuses after all, let alone qi. The son of luck, how can he make progress by leaps and bounds in a step-by-step manner? Therefore, after discussing with Qin Long, Qin Yang and the others, the old Patriarch decided to select some outstanding tribesmen to go to another world to grind, and let the tribes grow up as soon as possible, and then came to the gate of the Royal Beast Sect, looking for Qin Feng''s help! At this time, Qin Guanbao had already cultivated to the late stage of the Purple Mansion, and even Qin Yang was promoted to the Purple Mansion. It seems to be far away from Qin Feng, but in fact their cultivation speed is not to mention among the many families in the cultivation world, even in a large sect like the Royal Beast Sect, it is already considered outstanding. Of course, the reason why they can cultivate so fast is mainly because they don''t lack resources. Qin Feng had already greeted the sect, and the Qin family could exchange for some cultivation resources through the sect. For the Royal Beast Sect, this is of course not a big deal. The entire Qin family is full of money and there are only so many cultivators. Among them, there are not a few who have become climatic, so how much resources can it consume? What''s more, they just use the sect channel to purchase the corresponding resources, and it is not that they don''t give money! In addition to this, there are many big families that have formed alliances with the Qin family and want to make further plans for the relationship between the two parties. They also have their own ways to open back doors to the Qin family in all aspects. Under the leadership of the old Patriarch, the Qin family took out almost all the output of the mineral veins in exchange for various cultivation resources. Ordinary people have a lot of pills for cultivation. As the Patriarch, Qin Guanbao and Qin Long, the highest cultivation level in the family, Of course, there are more corresponding resources to practice, how can progress be slow in this case? So not only did the old Patriarch make extremely rapid progress, but Qin Long who stayed in the family seat had already touched the edge of the Dhamma, and it was possible to advance to the Dhamma state at any time, so that the family''s position in the practice world would be more stable! After seeing Qin Feng, the joy on the face of the old Patriarch never dissipated. If he is the backbone of ordinary people, then Qin Feng is the pillar of his heart! "A Feng!" Beside, Qin Yang also stood up, haha ??smiled and greeted Qin Feng. He has a hearty temperament, because he has cultivated the "Broken Void Jue", a technique that leads directly to the Immortal Dao, so that his accumulation is not weaker than that of ordinary sect monks, and he is even very strong under the accumulation of resources. But his combat power is quite extraordinary. After all, the magical powers inherited in "Broken Void Art" are very suitable for fighting. The title of this technique of breaking the void is not for nothing, especially the strongest magical power, breaking the virtual hammer. The opponent''s thousands of spells changed infinitely. He smashed it with a single hammer and even shattered the void. Did he care about any changes? So now Qin Yang is also full of confidence, and under the condensed aura, there is also a look that makes people dare not underestimate. "Brother Feng..." "I have seen Uncle Eleven!" "The clan grandson pleased my uncle and grandpa!" "Congratulations to the eleven uncles and immortals, happiness and longevity!" Nearby, the group of Qin family juniors suddenly became excited after seeing Qin Feng. Fairy! Moreover, they are still their own immortals, just appearing in front of them like this, how can they not make these tribesmen who have never seen much of the world excited? But with excitement, they didn''t dare to be rude. No matter what, it is a fairy, even if it is placed in the family, it is an existence that they need to look up to, not to mention this is still in the gate of the royal beast sect! So they all salute respectfully one by one. It''s just that Qin Feng couldn''t help stiffening his face as he listened to the names of these young people. Those of the same generation are okay, and a few members of the lower generation are okay, but the guys who call him grandpa or grandpa make him feel awkward. He knew that his seniority was not low in the family, but he didn''t expect it to be so high now. How many years have passed since he left the clan, and so many grandchildren and even great grandchildren have appeared, making him seem like an old guy who has practiced for hundreds of thousands of years! "Ha ha" Seeing the look on his face and knowing what he was thinking, Qin Guanbao couldn''t help but smile: "You don''t need to care, the aptitudes of older families are not very good, you know these. So when the family began to develop and grow with the help of you to become a true disciple, I took charge of marrying wives and concubines for the family monks, so that they could give birth to more descendants. Not only to grow the family, but also to select children with outstanding aptitude from the many younger generations. After so many years, the family has its current size. You don''t have to feel awkward about these children''s names, because in a few years, the children who call you Grandpa Zeng will also appear! " "..." Qin Feng twitched the corner of his mouth, and finally gave a wry smile: "Nothing, don''t be polite, just get up!" This situation is something that almost every big family in the spiritual world will experience in the early stages of development, so he quickly adjusted his mentality and no longer cared about these trivial matters, and instead asked: "How has the family developed over the years? How is father now?" "Haha, don''t worry." Qin Guanbao smiled and said: "Your father''s cultivation progress is much better than mine. If he had not reached the threshold of breaking the boundary, he should have led the team this time. Now he is practicing in retreat, so you won''t see him for the time being. However, after he wants to get out of the customs, he can be promoted to the Faxiang, and our Qin family will have one more Faxiang monk who can truly sit in the family. As for the family, haha... haven''t you seen it already? " He pointed his finger at the juniors next to him: "If you don''t develop well, you won''t have so many grandchildren!" Qin Feng was speechless again. However, he turned his head and looked at it carefully, and found that most of these tribesmen were in the state of building foundations and golden cores, and some of the older ones turned out to be the cultivation bases of the middle and late golden cores. It seems that the family has developed rapidly over the years. At the beginning, only an old ancestor of the Golden Core Realm allowed the Qin family to worship for hundreds of years, and a few foundation-building monks made the people happy. As a result, now that the foundation is everywhere, the golden core is no longer surprising, even the Purple Mansion already has three people, if it were placed in the past, it would definitely be something that the Qin family would not even dare to think about! "I''m looking for you this time, mainly because I want you to help dredge it up. I plan to take these juniors to another world to experience." The old family leader said: "Although I have used some channels to polish them several times before, the effect of the experience in Chu and the surrounding areas is average. Many people know their identities. How can they dare to offend our Qin family? So simply letting them travel seems too gentle, it is difficult to get real tempering, I want to send them to other worlds where no one knows them to temper them. After seeing life and death fighting, knowing that cultivation is valuable, they will have a higher motivation to cultivate! " "Ok." After hearing this, Qin Feng nodded his head: "This is a good thing. After all, the flowers grown in the greenhouse are too delicate to withstand much wind and rain. Of those who have achieved something in the spiritual world, who has not experienced life and death? The more powerful the sect, the more concerned about the tempering of the disciples under the sect. Don''t worry, I will arrange it later, these things are nothing. However, there is still more than a month to open the space portal next time. I am not happy to open this portal alone for my family at this time. In this way, I will arrange a place for you first. When it''s there, teleport it with others. The Twelfth Square City of Royal Beast Zong is now much larger than before, so go and see how it is different from the past! " Returning from the victory of the expedition to the Red Flame Demon Realm, the Royal Beast Sect seized the first opportunity to capture the alien world and obtain a large number of alien resources, attracting countless monks to visit. There were too many monks to buy and sell resources in Yu Beast Zongfang City. Especially after Luo Zhancheng and the others occupied the entire orc kingdom, they began to transport the resources of that world back. The Royal Beast Sect had countless more attractive things. The Fang City outside the mountain gate has now become the most in the surrounding area in a million miles. No one is a lively place! While this brought more financial resources to the Royal Beast Sect, it also allowed a large number of monks to find various opportunities here. After all, there are so many cultivators, and there are always people who have picked up and gotten a lot of precious treasures. When there are more of these things, it will attract more and more monks to come. As for whether the Royal Beast Sect has done anything secretly, such as deliberately making some treasures very inconspicuous and then selling them at low prices. After someone buys them, someone next to them will point out the preciousness of that treasure. It''s hard to say that the rumors that have spread out one by one to attract the monks in other places. Although Qin Feng was not involved in these things, based on his knowledge of the pavilion master of the Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion, the possibility of such things happening was still very high. When the young people nearby heard the words that they could go to see the famous Twelfth Square of the Royal Beast Sect, they were suddenly excited. In the past, they often traveled between Qifeng Mountain and the Fangshi of Tieling County. Later, under the care of their families and accompanied by good family powers, they had also seen the Fangshi of Chu and even the surrounding countries. appearance. But how can those small and medium-sized markets, which are only affiliated with various forces, be compared with the Twelve Squares, which is the base of the Royal Beast Sect. What''s more, there are many treasures in the city of the Royal Beast Sect, and the rumors of being able to find the treasures have long been spread throughout the surrounding countries. It has become one of the most talked about by the monks in the workshop. Many young monks who love to dream like fantasy They can come to the square market of the Royal Beast Sect, and then spend a piece and a half of the spirit stone to buy valuable treasures. However, Qin Guanbao was very serious. After listening to Qin Feng''s words, he did not put his mind on the market, but nodded and said: "It would be great if you can arrange for these people to enter. Where can you dare to ask the sect to open it for us? Space portal! It happens that the old man has not been to the Zongmen for many years. I have long wanted to go to the square to see how lively it is. This time I have achieved what he wanted." "Well, you don''t have to worry about it, then let''s go to Qinglongfang." Qin Feng turned his head and smiled at the young clansmen and said, "Not only is it more lively there, there are also more cultivation resources on the street. During this period of time, everyone will look around. Its best to deploy a few magic weapons and prepare some life-saving objects. Dont worry about the lack of spirit stones. I will arrange for someone to take you around the city. You can take it, someone will pay the bill afterwards! " "Thank you, Uncle Eleven!" "Uncle grandfather atmosphere!" All the young people were overjoyed when they heard the words and bowed to thank them. Although the old patriarch had prepared a lot of life-saving things for them before they set off, who would abandon too many life-saving things? Even if they dont dare to take the treasures of the towns shops in those shops, their cultivation is not high. Just pick up a few magic treasures and magic charms made by the monks in the Purple Mansion, thats enough. They used it. Out of the hospitality hall, to the outside. In the respectful greetings of the disciples of the sect near the main hall, Qin Feng waved to the distance in the eyes of the descendants of the family. I just heard a few dragons chanting from the sky in the distance and then saw a few huge dragons flying over, the white dragon headed! The few main spirit beasts in his demon refining pot have all become demon immortals. Although he certainly has no problem riding on weekdays, it would be inappropriate for the clansmen of the Jindan realm to ride on the foundation. Ghost Face Spider and Chun Qiu Cicada were not suitable for mounts, so he summoned Bai Long to bring a few giant dragons to send them a ride. Today''s white dragon has become the patriarch of the light dragon. If it hadn''t been discovered that the great elders of the fire dragon and the black dragon clan had extraordinary strengths, and it was still a little unsure of defeating them, it would have beaten all the dragons and became the strongest elder of the dragon clan. Even so, it is now dominating the dragon race. Although the strength may not be the strongest, it has a powerful background. After the other dragons knew that the object of their allegiance was Qin Feng, they were respectful and respectful, but did not dare to offend it. Chapter 712： Well-intentioned "Let''s go, take us to Qinglongfang!" Qin Feng stretched out his hand to invite the old Patriarch and Qin Yang to float with him on the back of Bai Long, and then motioned to the rest of the tribe to take a few other dragons to accompany him. "It''s okay to let these tribesmen travel to another world, not only can they broaden their horizons, sharpen their temperament, but also see different cultivation systems, which is good for them!" On Bai Long''s back, Qin Feng agreed with the old Patriarch''s decision. "Oh, that''s correct. It''s really necessary to let them travel on their own. It is inevitable that they will encounter difficulties. No one will help them at that time. Even if they carry body protection treasures, they may not be able to guarantee their safety. I''m afraid there will be casualties in the younger generations!" Speaking of this, the old Patriarch also sighed faintly: "When I return to the family, I don''t know how many people will be fewer!" "This kind of thing is inevitable, and you don''t need to care about it like this when you are old!" Qin Feng smiled and said: "Besides what hasn''t happened yet, why be so pitiful, I told them that they can go to the Fang City to pick some treasures for body protection! With these things, under normal circumstances, as long as you are not looking for death on your own, unless you are particularly unlucky, you can basically return to the family. Even if something really happens, there is no way. The world of practice has always been cruel, and even the major sects have suffered heavy losses during their expeditions. Our Qin family only traveled after the war, and it was a blessing in misfortune to not participate in the war. " He shook his head, and then said: "As the expeditionary void wars intensified, the sect will sooner or later mobilize all the forces under his command to join the war! There is nothing wrong with going through more things during their growth stage now, and this is also a great opportunity for them to improve their strength. If you can''t bear such a relaxing experience, how should you face the expedition in the future? Sooner or later, there will be wars with other great worlds. By then, even with my current cultivation base, it can only be regarded as ordinary, and the low-level cultivators are even more inconspicuous in the army of billions of cultivators. If you don''t seize the time now to let them practice, how many will survive when they are actually on the battlefield? " "you are right!" The old Patriarch nodded: "The old man understands the truth naturally, otherwise he would not take them out. It''s just that in taking care of the family for so many years, there has never been any major mistakes, and there have been few incidents of deaths of family monks. But now I knew it was dangerous, but I had to come, and the younger generations with the best family qualifications were brought, and seven or eight of them were descendants of my direct line. The thought that they might never return to the family makes me feel a little uncomfortable! " "..." Qin Feng quietly glanced at the clansmen who were on the backs of the giant dragons behind him, especially at one of the young people. If you guessed it correctly, this glamorous young man is the heir of the old Patriarch who accidentally left it a few years ago! Although the old patriarch was ashamed to take the initiative to tell him about this matter, even if Qin Feng returned to the family, he would not care about the short things of these parents, but with his status and strength, sometimes even inadvertently he could know a little secret. Among other things, just the curse laws he learned from the three-legged death crow can make him have a very keen sense of blood. He was sure that if he cast the blood curse with the blood of that young man, the old Patriarch would definitely be caught. Because the blood and aura between the two are too closely connected, when placed in front of monks like him who are proficient in the law of curses, or in front of the power of cause and effect and the way of fate, these things are like bright lights in the night. There is no way to hide it! "cough" The old Patriarch caught a glimpse of his eyes, his face flushed, and he quickly coughed to remind Qin Feng not to be distracted. Although he is not too old for the whole world of cultivation, he is even very young in terms of his cultivation base. He can cultivate to the late Purple Mansion at the age of more than two hundred years, which is already very good. However, the Qin family used to be too small. He has taken care of the family for more than a hundred years and sent away several generations. Now he is the only one in his generation, the third elders and some other elders of the same generation. These years have not been able to survive. Nowadays, apart from the old Patriarch, Qin Long and some of his fellow clan members are left with the longest generation. It can be said that Qin Guanbao nowadays has become an ancestor-level figure in the eyes of the younger generation of the family. No way, who left him in his generation. As a result, such a respected ancestor, he actually had another heir. Although the kid was much younger than Qin Feng, he was in the same generation as Qin Long in terms of seniority, and Qin Feng would call him a clan uncle. Seeing the embarrassment of the old Patriarch''s face, Qin Feng laughed secretly in his heart, but he didn''t ridicule, and quickly changed the subject to resolve the embarrassment of the old Patriarch! "Now the Royal Beast Sect controls two worlds, in addition to the Chiyan Demon Realm, there is also a middle-class world called ****." Qin Feng said: "Unlike the Chiyan Demon Realm that needs to be developed jointly with the various factions, **** is a world completely controlled by the sect! Since the space nodes between the two worlds overlap, the sect did not spend a lot of extra resources to re-establish a space portal, but still used the space door leading to the Chiyan Demon Realm together with the two realms, and then in Chiyan Several large teleportation formations have been built between the Demon World and the ****, and it is also convenient to travel between the two worlds! So I will send you to the Chiyan Demon Realm first, and let these tribesmen have some experience there, and then go to that continent! " When he said this, he paused for a while, and then continued: "However, not long after the **** was conquered by the sect, there are still many scattered forces of various races hiding in the dark waiting for an opportunity to counterattack, so instead, there is Bi Chi. The Flame Demon Realm is even more dangerous." "Is that so?" Qin Guanbao frowned slightly: "It seems that you have to take a good look after you go there. It''s best to let them work together on a few tasks, and then let them disperse after getting acquainted with the situation in that world." "What you have always said is reasonable. This is what the old man said with great importance. Brother Yang should learn more!" Qin Feng smiled and glanced at Qin Yang, and said, "Brother Yang is no longer the Maotou boy back then. Don''t rush forward in a hurry. Be careful not to pull it out. You will end up losing your helmet. A, it was a complete failure!" "..." The muscles on Qin Yang''s face twitched: "How do you feel that there is something in your words?" "Haha...Anyway, you''d better be more careful after you pass. Although the main forces of the various races have been defeated and chose to surrender, there are still many masters who are organizing manpower to resist, even under the backlash of the will of the world. There may be some trouble, don''t be careless!" He said these things mainly for Qin Yang. Although Qin Yang has already been promoted to the Purple Mansion, he has just broken through the realm, and he has used a lot of precious resources of elixir in his cultivation. Although he has tried his best to polish it, it is inevitable that he will make the cultivation base a little bit vain, even with Dao Xin It was a little unstable, so I told him. "But you don''t need to worry too much. Zongmen has already taken precautions against these things. Not only did they arrange various countermeasures, but Sister Xiaoxi was still there and didn''t come back!" Qin Feng smiled and said: "After you pass by, contact her first, let her arrange a few tasks for the people, and talk about other things after getting familiar with it!" "Girl Xi is still there?" The old family owner was also happy when he heard the words: "So I don''t worry that no one will take care of it." Although Qin Xi is in a different world, because the sect has already opened up the connection between these worlds, she has not completely disconnected from the sect and the family, but after all, it is not convenient to be separated from the world. It''s just going to come and go from time to time. Because Qin Xi sent several letters to the family through the sect, the old Patriarch knew the progress of Qin Xi''s cultivation. Even Qin Yang has already cultivated into the Purple Mansion. As one of the few disciples of good fortune, how can she make slow progress? In fact, because of the elders of the Six Spirits, most of the staff of Good Fortune have done missions in that world. With the care and arrangements of the elders of the Six Spirits, it is of course impossible to let the descendants of their descendants suffer. progress. And Qin Xi and Wen Qing''er, the two who passed by first, have gained a lot of benefits. Not only have they condensed the form of law, but they also have extraordinary combat power in the same realm. Speaking of them, although the two girls did not participate in the trial of the Five Realms, and did not receive the blessing of the Heavenly Dao Qi Luck, but under the arrangement of the Six Spirits elders, the progress of their cultivation is no better than Ma Xingkong Liu Wuxiang, these disciples who have received Qi Luck difference. There is no way, who will let the number of disciples of the good fortune line be small, and because of this, the elders of the six spirits can make corresponding arrangements and can take care of it. This is something that the disciples of the other lines can''t envy. The dragon flew very fast, and in the sound of their conversation, amidst the excitement of the people in the rear, UU Reading arrived in the sky over Qinglongfang City in a short time. With Qin Feng leading the way, they didn''t need to stop and walk outside Fangshi, but directly led by an elder in charge of Fangshi and descended into a huge building complex inside. This is one of the places where the Royal Beast Sect receives visitors. Not only is the building gorgeous, the scenery is beautiful, and the aura is also extraordinarily abundant. Qin Feng had already sent a sound transmission talisman before he set off, so the deacon elder here had already arranged a place for them! "You live here for the first time. It''s okay to transfer to Fangshi to see how much changes have been made compared to before. It is not convenient for me to show up in Fangshi now, so I won''t go shopping with you. Qin Feng smiled bitterly. If he were to appear in the market, once he was recognized, it would probably result in an empty alley for all people to see what happened to him. However, his popularity is still very high, and there are many people who know him. He doesn''t want to change his face to go shopping. It is too awkward, so he chooses to leave first, and then he will take his old family owners to the imperial court. The beast sect turns around, by the way, let the younger generation of the clan open their eyes and see the prosperity of the sect! Chapter 713： Lolita Purple Mansion Wuxiang Yuanshen "A few days ago, the family got a few fairy grasses by chance." The old Patriarch said: "Your father and I are still at a low level of cultivation, and we don''t need these precious treasures, so we brought them together!" Qin Feng opened his mouth and said, "It doesn''t have to be this way. You keep the resources that the family has obtained for you to use. I don''t lack these things here." "Know that you don''t lack resources, but these are not for you either." The old family master smiled and said: "I have discussed with your father and plan to take these things to honor your master. When Elder Ning was able to put you under the sect at the beginning, you were able to be included in the true biography, and even if you were able to make such achievements later, it was inseparable from the cultivation of Elder Ning. Now the family strength is much stronger than before. Although this strength is not in the eyes of the immortals, since there is a chance to get some treasures, the family is also willing to use it to express their feelings. " As he said, he reached out and took out a few jade boxes and handed them to Qin Feng: "It is not convenient for the old man to enter the Ten Thousand Demons Cave Sky, so you will pay a visit on my behalf, and send these things up by the way!" "okay then!" Qin Feng thought for a while, stretched out his hand and took it over: "Master is not in the sect at the moment. I went to the Eastern Region at the invitation of a few elders from Yuguizong a month ago. I will accept the things first and give them to them when the master comes back. His old man!" Although he was a little surprised that the old Patriarch could still get the fairy grass, he didn''t care too much. These things are more precious to ordinary monks, but they are nothing to him. There are a lot of immortal elixir in Zhongbei Mingxian Mansion in the demon refining pot alone, but his progress is too fast, and he hasn''t used those elixir very much yet! After settling down the old Patriarch and the others, Qin Feng did not stay long, but returned to the sect. It''s not that he doesn''t want to waste time with them, but he has other things to do. When he and Li Miaozhen and Elder Long Qian returned to the Southern Territory from the Spring and Autumn Academy together, they had specially asked the ancestors of the tortoise spirit on how to practice magical powers such as divination. The ancestor of the tortoise spirit prepared some Taoism specially for Qin Feng, including a lot of various exercises and magical powers related to deduction that he collected in his early years, such as "San Ming Tong Xuan Jue", "Drop Heaven Marrow", " "Bagua Yantian Baojing", "Meihua Yishu", etc., read a lot of words, can let Qin Feng have a systematic understanding of this kind of method. Some of these exercises are more common. For example, "Easy Numbers of Plum Blossoms" is widely spread. Many casual practitioners know more or less the methods of divination. Resources, and some are very rare, belonging to some secret deduction methods of ancient schools. In addition, there are also methods of sacrifice and refining of magic weapons such as gossip natal chart, sixty-four hexagrams, Yantian Baojian, and fortune telling money. Each of these things requires a great deal of effort to accomplish something. Qin Feng didn''t have the energy to cultivate all those exercises, nor did he intend to practice the corresponding magic weapons. He just used some free time to study and accumulate some knowledge. Recently, he has had some free time, and he often took out these Taoist books to watch while steadily cultivating, and unexpectedly gained a bit of insight, which has strengthened his ability in deduction. It just happened that the old Patriarch took his tribe to go to another world to hone, he wanted to quickly improve his divination ability, and then calculate the fate of these tribesmen, if it is dangerous, he can also prepare more corresponding protection treasure. "Senior Brother Qin?!" Suddenly, a familiar voice came. Qin Feng turned his head to look, and saw Liu Wuxiangzheng a little excited flying from a mountain not far away and flying towards this side. "It really is Senior Brother Qin, how can Senior Brother leave if he is not practicing in Ten Thousand Demons Cave Heaven?" While speaking, Liu Wuxiang had already flown to the front. "A member of the family, I went to settle down." Qin Feng looked at Liu Wuxiang a few times, and couldn''t help but praised: "Junior Brother Liu''s cultivation is not slow. I saw that you were still in the realm of Faxiang some time ago, and now you have cultivated into the soul. It seems that there has been another adventure recently, really. congratulations!" "Haha, it''s not thanks to the brother." Liu Wuxiang laughed, Junxiu''s face didn''t look much different from the original one, and it still had the youthful youthfulness. "Brother dont know, when you and Senior Sister Li achieved the path of immortality, there was nothing, but when your spirit beasts had six times of tribulations in one day, after six more demon immortals, those sects with children of luck The door couldn''t sit still. Also, as the children of Biluos luck, they cant lag behind you too much, so not only do you let those children of luck go out looking for opportunities, but they also open up the treasure house inside the door, giving them a variety of benefits. All of the sons have been promoted to the realm of longevity. And the sects who do not have the children of luck are not far behind, not only vigorously cultivating true biography, but also give more benefits to those disciples who have also gained luck. Our Royal Beast Sect has senior brothers and senior sister Li, you are enough to hold up the front, in fact, there is no need to compare with them, but since other sects have already done this, the ancestor Juetian gave us these to participate in the trial. The disciples of the practice have many benefits, and the Supreme Elder preached for us, so the younger brother can break through the realm and become the soul! " "That''s it!" Qin Feng nodded, "I want to congratulate Junior Brother Liu." Since his subordinate spirit beast turned into an immortal, apart from having socializing with people for a few days at the beginning, he quickly found excuses to retreat and practice. In fact, he was unwilling to put too much energy on socializing, and turned himself off. He has been in the cave for a long time, and now he is not quite clear about the news of the outside world. "Congratulations came out of my senior brother. I don''t know why it feels so awkward?" Liu Wuxiang was a little bit dumbfounded: "Not only have you become an immortal, but even the achievements of your subordinate spirit beasts are for the younger brother to look up to. I am hurrying to catch up with the brothers. The current progress is really not worth mentioning in front of the brothers!" "Ha... Junior Brother Liu is really extraordinary, and the promotion to the soul is not worth mentioning. If this is heard by others, he might slander you!" While talking, there was a sudden cheer in the distance, and then she saw a pink and tender little loli holding her lotus root-like small hand and rushing towards Qin Feng. "Senior Brother Qin, protect me!" Little girl Luo Luo''s horrified expression made Qin Feng startled. "What''s the matter? There are still people in the mountain gate who dare to bully you and fail?" Qin Feng held the soft little Lolita in his arms and couldn''t help asking: "Who is bullying the lovely Lolo, please tell the brother, I will help you teach him!" "really?" Little girl Luoluo''s eyes lit up when she heard the words, and she looked at him with hopeful eyes. "Of course!" Qin Feng smiled and said: "Senior brother, I am an immortal now. You know the strength of an immortal. Don''t talk about disciples in the door, even the elders of the inner door can''t beat me! Just say who it is, I''ll go and spank him for you! " "it''s me!" A clear breeze blew in front of him, and Luo Zhancheng''s tall figure appeared from it! Luo Zhancheng''s face was dark, and he stared at Qin Feng with huge eyes: "What did you just say?" "what" Qin Feng was stunned, and then smiled awkwardly: "This...it''s nothing, my nephew is talking to Luo Luo for fun." "Humph!" Luo Zhancheng has been very uncomfortable with Qin Feng recently. Even after such a long time, he has acquiesced to the relationship between Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen, but every time he thought of the apprentice he had cultivated so hard, he was hooked up by this bad boy, and he felt stuck in his heart. . However, Qin Feng would sneak into Li Miaozhen''s cave from time to time, making him angry and not letting it go. Now watching this guy who hooked up with his apprentice is still holding his daughter, his face suddenly turned darker. Although the girl hadn''t grown up, he knew that Qin Feng was just coaxing the child, but because of the abduction of his apprentice, he was very wary of Qin Feng in his heart, and he didn''t want to see his daughter being so close to Qin Feng. After all, his daughter will always grow up. After he returned from another world, he lifted the secret method on Luo Luo and no longer affected her normal growth. If you develop a habit now, if you still stick to Qin Feng a few years after you grow up, you may have bad signs after a long time. Wouldn''t it be too late to regret it! Seeing his unsightly face, Qin Feng quickly handed Luo Luo over with a wink: "Uncle Master is here to find Luo Luo, come, come, your baby girl is here!" "I won''t go, I won''t go!" Luo Luo stretched out her fleshy little hand and held Qin Feng''s arm tightly, shouting: "Daddy is bad, I don''t want to leave Senior Brother Qin!" "..." Upon hearing this, Luo Zhancheng''s forehead blue veins jumped. This dead girl really hurt her for nothing. What is good about Brother Qin, and where is there a daddy who treats you well? Hmph, I even want such an outsider to do something to me. After I go back, I decide to tidy up and let this girl have a long memory. As he thought to himself, Luo Zhancheng showed a simple smile on his face: "The girl said something stupid. Where is my father broken? My father loves my good daughter the most. Come, go home with daddy, your mother is still waiting for you at home! " While speaking, he stretched out a big hand to pick up Luo Luo''s collar and shook it slightly. A gentle force directly shook Luo Luo''s body, and the small hand involuntarily released Qin Feng''s arm. After that, Luo Zhancheng didn''t give his daughter a chance to speak at all, just glanced at Qin Feng faintly, turned and turned away with a cold snort! Qin Feng and Liu Wuxiang looked at each other, wondering where the father and daughter were making trouble! "Brother found out." After a while, Liu Wuxiang suddenly became a little confused: "Sister Luo Luo just revealed a trace of law, she...has been promoted to the Purple Mansion? How big is this, it has such strength. Sure enough, in the world of great controversy, there are countless geniuses and countless opportunities. There are endless geniuses and geniuses in the practice world. Even girls like Junior Sister Luoluo have achieved such achievements. It seems that my little brother, I really rushed to practice. " "Hehe, Junior Brother Liu doesn''t need to be too surprised." Qin Feng smiled and said: "She has the smell of golden apples. The reason why she has improved so quickly should be related to golden apples!" "Oh?? Liu Wuxiang was stunned when he heard the words: "Elder Luo is willing to give the golden apple to Junior Sister Luo Luo for refining?" "Not all!" Qin Feng said: "Golden Apple is a divine fruit after all, and its power is huge, but Luo Luo can not be refined by this way. Master Luo should just give her a little bit of the original power in the golden apple." "That''s it!" Liu Wuxiang nodded, and then said, "Don''t bother brother, brother has accepted the task, and is going to Dulongze, so I will leave, and when the brother returns, I will visit my brother in Ten Thousand Demon Caverns!" "it is good!" Qin Feng raised his hand to return the salute, his eyes flickered, and he glanced at Liu Wuxiang''s head, and then smiled: "Junior Brother Liu is very lucky at this time, and good luck is imminent. This trip should be rewarding. I look forward to seeing the younger brother becoming immortal soon, and in the future, you and my brothers may join forces to fight outside the territory! " "Haha, thank you brother Ji Yan, I believe that day will not be too far!" Liu Wuxiang laughed, his figure flashed, and disappeared into a green light. What he cultivates is the only poisonous technique inherited from the spirit snake line "Ecstasy Bone-Eroding Heavenly Evil Art". He walks the path of proving the Dao by poison. Even the escape light reveals a feeling of evil, that green The light looks completely different from normal green. After watching Liu Wuxiang disappear into the distant mountain ~ www.novelhall.com~ Qin Feng then retracted his gaze and turned and flew towards the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns. He needs to seize the time to comprehend the Taoist book left to him by the ancestor of the turtle spirit, and improve his ability to deduct fate as soon as possible. On the other side, Qinglongfang! A group of juniors visited the palace where the Royal Beast Sect received foreign guests for a while. After admiring such a gorgeous palace, they hurriedly left the residence and visited Qinglongfang City under the leadership of a few of the Royal Beast Sect disciples. went. Although the Qin familys strength has improved a lot, these juniors are limited to their cultivation level after all, and their vision is still very limited. Previously on the back of the dragon, they were shocked by the bustling scene of Qinglongfang. Now they have come. Here, and Qin Feng, an immortal from the family, has spoken. Everyone can choose a few life-saving things in the market. Of course, they are not willing to give up such an opportunity. Anyway, with a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, you dont have to worry about being deceived. Of course, you have to have a good time! After the juniors left, Qin Guanbao couldn''t help suppressing his restless heart, and refused to be accompanied by the manpower arranged by the Royal Beast Sect, and walked out alone. Chapter 714： The mouth should not be Time always goes by silently, and the dazzling moment is more than a month. On this day, the Royal Beast Sect opened the mountain gate, and there were countless monks in the outer square. In addition to the disciples and elders who are about to go to another world to take turns and develop various resources, there are thousands of monks who are going to travel to another world. Although nowadays, with the expeditions of various factions, the worlds in the depths of the starry sky no longer make the monks feel so mysterious as before, and there are even sects who have returned from the expedition successfully and have begun to learn to guard against beasts. Zong opened the space portal, as long as a monk paid a certain amount of spiritual stones or resources, he could travel there. But after all, the Royal Beast Sect occupies the reputation of being a forerunner, and coupled with the news that so many cultivators have obtained opportunities in the Chiyan Demon Realm and then promoted in the past, the Royal Beast Sect has invisibly taken a lot of advantage. So even if so long has passed, even if other sects have opened their space portals, there are still cultivators willing to enter the Chiyan Demon Realm through the Royal Beast Sect to experience. But now, the fees charged are no longer as high as before. As soon as the Red Flame Demon Realm was almost explored, it was impossible to leave many opportunities for the latecomers under the dangerous exploration of so many cultivators everywhere. Furthermore, with competition from other sects, if so many resources are collected as before, there are certainly not a few monks willing to be taken advantage of. Among the group of monks who are going to travel to other worlds, a group of monks are more eye-catching. It''s not how high their cultivation base is. On the contrary, most of their cultivation bases are relatively shallow, and the headed old man and young man have the cultivation base of the Purple Mansion Taoism, and the rest are in the two realms of foundation building and golden core! What''s more important is that these monks are younger than the other. Even if you dont look at the bone age, you can tell from the breath that they are still very young. They are still very young because they cant break through for many years, and they dont want to die of old age. The monks who travel to other worlds are completely different. However, even though these cultivators were young and superficial, no cultivator had anything to look down upon them, let alone further ridicule and suppression. Because, everyone who is a little bit well-informed knows that these monks are from the Qin family! The Qin family from Qin Feng, the youngest generation in the practice world today! With Qin Feng backing his back, these monks are on the territory of the Royal Beast Sect again, and only when their brains are broken will they look for the bad luck of the Qin clan members! What''s more, Qin Feng himself was standing in front of the Qin clan, chatting with the old patriarch and the elders who are about to go to another world on duty! Although some people feel uncomfortable, they just pretend to look down on these so-called monks from a big family. They feel that if they were from a big family, their cultivation would have already broken through to a more advanced level. Among the Qin clan, many young people are looking around, turning their heads to look around. They have never been to the Royal Beast Sect before, and if nothing happens, there may not be a few more opportunities to come to the Royal Beast Sect in the future, so they are quite curious about this place. In these days, they had a great time playing in Qinglongfang. They had the face of Qin Feng and were led by the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect. Not only did they appreciate the prosperity of Qinglongfang City, but they also got a few treasures that satisfied them. . Qin Guanbaos old patriarch... also had a lot of fun! The only thing that made the old Patriarch feel a little uncomfortable was that he was recognized a few days after he came to Qinglongfang, and then people came to visit every day. Of course, some monk families and elders of small and medium forces are the main ones. The main purpose of these people coming is to test his tone and see if there is an opportunity to cooperate with the Qin family. Of course, the premise of all this is because of Qin Feng. If Qin Feng hadn''t come from the Qin family, these forces would not have been so concerned about a monk family in a remote place. Not only did the old Patriarch not dislike this in the slightest, he was also complacent. After all, Qin Feng was the proud man who walked out of his hands! Even if others secretly mock the Qin family for leaving Qin Feng for nothing, he will not be angry. If you have the ability, your family will have a lucky son! If you can''t get out, you can only continue to jealous of my Qin family! But what makes him unhappy is that these people''s visits involve a lot of his energy, and he has to be distracted to socialize far away from the family. Fortunately, he soon found out his details and knew his favorite monk, so he did what he liked and invited him to a place where men like to go to drink and have fun. This move really won the heart of the old Patriarch, so he verbally promised the possibility of future cooperation. In this way, the other monks knew how to open a breakthrough from him, so for the next half a month, the old family master insisted on using the excuse of going out to socialize, singing every night, and did not return to the place Qin Feng had arranged for him. One night! Although I have worked a little harder, the old patron has also seen the fun of the real prosperous place. It is far from the small and medium-sized market of Chu. The variety of stunning colors, thin, thin and fat, makes people addicted to it! So the night before, the old Patriarch, who was surrounded by the crowds and hugged, couldn''t help but let out a sigh of emotion: "It''s fun here, I don''t think about it!" After hearing the words, all the beauties on the left and right spoke out to stay: "If the uncle likes this place so much, please stay a little longer and let the slave family serve you well." "Yes, yes, the Nujia has recently practiced a few new stunts, you haven''t experienced them yet!" Those monks who banqueted Qin Guanbao were generous, in order to make them dedicated, but they rewarded a lot of spirit stones, of course they were willing to leave this cash cow! "Ugh" The old Patriarch sighed: "Business matters, business matters!" He shook his head: "I am also interested in Mingyue, but if there are other important things, I have to leave first, and when the old man returns from another world, I will continue my relationship with you!" "I''m afraid you went to another world to linger and forget about our sisters!" "I heard that there is a race called elves in the other world. Its people are handsome men and women, all of them are beautiful. In addition, there are various strange races, such as orcs, just like the various elves in our spiritual world. It also has cat ears and foxtails, which is very attractive. Uncle, how can you still remember our sisters when you went to other places! " "how could be?" Qin Guanbao''s heart moved, his eyes erratic, but on the surface he coughed dryly, and said unwillingly, "Is the old man the one who waits for the heart? Don''t worry, I will let you know when the old man returns from another world in the future. The old man is amazing!" ... Hum... Just when some monks were communicating in secret and waiting patiently, they suddenly saw the space portal in front tremble slightly, and then slowly opened under the illumination of a white light. The monks in the square had already moved away from the large area in front of them. Before they could go in, they had to let the monks transporting supplies out. It is no longer a time of war, of course, there is no need to fight for time with the team that transports supplies. As a team of imperial beast sect disciples filed out, the elders who led the team handed over the space magic weapons loaded with various resources into the hands of the elders of the Internal Affairs Hall. When they checked the number, they were ready to replace theirs. The monks have already begun to enter the gate of space, and those monks who have spent spiritual stone resources are following them. The Qin clan members were not in a hurry, and followed in the middle of the team unhurriedly. Anyway, you can get in, no need to worry. "Grandfather Nine, just leave it to you. I have asked the elders. When you get there, someone will naturally help you familiarize yourself with the environment of that world, and select some suitable tasks to post to the people!" Qin Feng had no plans to enter it. His chance is not in the Chiyan Demon Realm. This is the result of fortune-telling for himself after he deduced that his supernatural powers have improved. Compared to a medium-sized world, and a medium-sized world full of negative magic energy, there is really not much benefit for him. It was enough to get some benefits from there before he was enlightened, and now many of the resources of the Chiyan Demon Realm are just a number to him, and it will not help him much to improve his cultivation. Qin Feng is the son of luck after all, unlike ordinary monks. If it is an ordinary fairy with such a long life span, it would be nothing to accompany the monk of the family. But he can''t! As the son of luck, he must grow up as soon as possible, but he doesn''t have so much time to accompany his tribe to travel around. Heaven''s favor certainly allowed him to make rapid progress when he was practicing, and there were countless opportunities, but it also meant responsibility. After all, Heavens fortune is not given for nothing. It is for these children of fortune to grow up as soon as possible to fight in other worlds to seize resources to feed Biluo, speed up Biluos recovery of the ancient times, and even surpass the ancients in order to deal with future revenge. Battle! It is enough for the old Patriarch to do the training of the tribe, not to mention Qin Yang''s assistant, where is it necessary for him, the son of luck, to take care of a group of young monks. "Don''t worry, you don''t need to worry too much." The old Patriarch smiled and said: "So many conditions have been created for these juniors, enough for them to grow up. If in this way they still can''t cultivate to a certain degree, then no wonder others! " "Yes!" Next to him, Qin Yang also said: "In the past, we didn''t have so many resource benefits from them, and UU reading www.uuknshu.com didn''t have so much care. Don''t get through the experience, they will be fine!" Qin Feng nodded and watched the young clansmen go in. He was about to say goodbye to the old Patriarch. Suddenly, he saw a trace of abnormal fluctuations in the space gate, and then a figure flew out extremely fast. That was an elder of the Purple Mansion from the line of Spirit Snake. Seeing this, the supreme elder in charge of the space gate was immediately displeased and said, "Why is it so flustered that I didn''t return with the team. Only then did I ran out in a panic, not afraid of accidents in the middle?" "Yes, yes, the younger generation knows the wrong thing, uncle, don''t worry! It''s just that an unexpected situation has occurred, so I am anxious to come back to send a message!" The elder of the Purple Mansion confessed his mistake quickly, but then did not explain what had happened, eagerly set up to escape. Its just that he glanced at him. After seeing Qin Feng standing next to the space portal, he quickly stopped the tactics and escaped. He came to Qin Feng in three or two steps and said: "Senior Brother Qin, your senior brothers and sisters are because I was accidentally teleported to the unknown world, go and inform Master Ning to go and rescue!" Chapter 715： Reenter the Devil "what?" Qin Feng was shocked when he heard the words, and stepped forward unconsciously, and asked, "What''s the matter, how is Senior Sister Liu and the others?" "Ugh" The Purple Mansion monk sighed and said: "You know, although we have already killed most of the demons who dared to resist, after all, there are still scattered strong people fleeing. This time we received news that a master of the Flame Demon clan was preparing to build an altar to summon the abyssal demon. It happened that Brother Zhao Qiankun and Sister Liu sent back a sound transmission talisman because of their close proximity, and then went over to check. In the end, they did not expect that they would encounter calculations. Although the strength of those flame demons is not weak, they are not outrageous, and there are not enough creatures to sacrifice, and they can''t summon too powerful abyss demons, so they built it. The altar is just a cover at all, the teleportation array below the altar is real. Those flame demons had long noticed that there were traitors among their companions, so they deliberately released news to mislead me. As a result, Senior Brother Zhao Qiankun was fooled. When we arrived, it was a step too late. They had been sent to the Chi Yan Demon Realm. The connected world is gone! " Having said this, he pulled up Qin Feng''s sleeves a little anxiously: "Hurry up and go, let''s go to Uncle Ning for rescue. Master Ning is an immortal. He should be able to go out in person. There should be no problem. Although Elder Guo sits in the Chiyan Demon Realm, he is not good at finding and disappearing. Even if he passes in the direction of their teleportation, he may not be able to find them. . Because the place chosen by the group of Balrogs is very unique, and the power of space is constantly circulating. At this time, it has shifted from the position where Senior Brother Zhao and the others are teleporting. It takes a lot of effort to find them, let alone save people. After that, the positioning space coordinate layout method must be sent back. Time is running out, so Junior Brother Qin shouldn''t delay it. It''s better to follow me to see Senior Uncle Ning as soon as possible, so as not to delay the opportunity to rescue Senior Brother Zhao and the others! " "That''s it!" Qin Feng didn''t expect such a thing to happen. When he returned to the sect before, Liu Xuanling and others were not at the mountain gate. Even the second senior brother Hao Shicheng, who had always liked to live in the Tiansheling Cave Mansion, could not help the temptation and planned to travel to the two worlds occupied by the sect. Because the door of space hadn''t opened, they had never thought of returning to the sect so quickly, so after Qin Feng came back, he hadn''t seen these senior brothers and sisters of his own family, and unexpectedly something happened. He didn''t move at all, but pulled back the cultivator of the Purple Mansion, saying: "Senior brothers and sisters are in trouble, I can''t care about being a brother, I will follow you to the Red Flame Demon Realm to rescue them!" "you?" The cultivator of the Purple Mansion gave him a weird look: "Junior Brother Qin, I know that your talent is amazing and you are blessed by nature, but after all, this is a rescue in an unfamiliar world. There is no Biluotiandao to look after. Although he didn''t say it directly, the doubt in his tone was clear. It''s not that I don''t trust Qin Feng, but that this kind of cross-border saving of people can only be achieved by the existence of the immortal **** realm. Otherwise, the ordinary monks can go and cannot return, even if they find Zhao Qiankun and others, there is no way to find the space coordinates to find the way to come! Qin Feng frowned, knowing that this cultivator had been in the Chiyan Demon Realm all year round, and he didn''t know that he had achieved longevity, and he didn''t know the news that several great demons had succeeded in tribulation and cultivated into a demon fairy some time ago. Otherwise, you won''t question yourself! He didn''t explain either, just let out the aura that had originally converged on his body. The cultivator of the Purple Mansion was anxious, and just about to pull Qin Feng to find Ning Wuxu, suddenly he noticed that Qin Feng''s momentum had changed, like Yue Rushan, but revealed the ethereal aura, he was already immortal. Even, it seems to be stronger than the Supreme Elder who guards the gate of space next to him? "you" He was shocked, his face showed unbelievable color, he pointed his finger at Qin Feng, his fingers trembled twice before he said: "Are you a fairy?" Qin Feng nodded slightly, pulled the other''s sleeves and turned around and walked towards the space door: "My master went to the Eastern Region, and he is not in the sect now. I will go there and find the senior brother and sister Liu. come back!" "Good, good, good!" Brother Zifu nodded quickly. Although he was still a little confused, he didn''t know how Qin Feng accomplished the Immortal Dao in such a short period of time. After all, it hadn''t been a few years since the last time he and Li Miaozhen entered the Chiyan Demon Realm together. At the beginning, it was only in the realm of the Purple Mansion, which was almost the same as his realm. As a result, he was still in the realm of the Zi Mansion, and even his Taoist cultivation level had not improved much. As a result, when I saw Qin Feng again, this guy was already an immortal! This kind of thing will feel unbelievable to anyone. Since Qin Feng has become an immortal, has Li Miaozhen, who is also the son of Qi Luck, already cultivated to this stage? Seeing that he had come to the door of the space, the cultivator of the Purple Mansion shook his head and threw the distracting thoughts from his heart out of his mind, no longer thinking about it, it was important to save people first. Qin Fengchong, the elder Taishang who controls the space portal, said: "Uncle Judge, you have heard the matter. The situation is urgent and there is no delay. I will go to the Chiyan Demon Realm now, and I have to trouble Uncle Master to send someone back later. Let me know, and when I rescue a few senior brothers and sisters, they will come back!" "...That''s it, go!" Ji Qingping sighed softly, but did not stop Qin Feng. He is a monk in the line of Elder Kongkong, who has not known for many generations, but because of his excellent talents, he has been instructed by Elder Kongkong, and he has participated in the war in other worlds. It is a coincidence that in the past few years Cross the catastrophe and become immortal. Because he majored in space avenues and was proficient in the laws of space, he was ordered to guard the gate of space and control the gate that penetrates the two realms. Anyone who enters or exits must get his permission. Originally, such an emergency situation should be reported to the sect, but Qin Feng is different, of course, he does not need to follow the normal process. Since Qin Feng became the son of Qiyun, Zongmen has not interfered much in his growth path. Apart from preparing all kinds of exercise resources, Dao books and books for him, he left the rest to his own development. . After all, the children of Qiyun have their unique growth path, among which the opportunity has its own heavenly arrangement, if the sect restricts him, it would not be beautiful. What''s more, Qin Feng has become an immortal before now, and there are still six spirit beasts under his command that can become a demon immortal. Where can the world go with such strength? Even when Qin Feng went out, Elder Long Qian didn''t need to follow in secret to protect the way! Because with Qin Feng''s current strength and the spirit beasts under his command, he is definitely not an opponent, and who will protect whom if he wants to follow Qin Feng''s words? But this time the situation was special. What Qin Feng was going to was an unknown alien world, which was different from the middle world that had already been explored or even captured. It would be dangerous to enter rashly. But Ji Qingping had no reason to hold Qin Feng from letting him go. After all, they are going to rescue their senior brothers and sisters. What reason does he have to stop Qin Feng? Qin Feng didn''t say much, nodded to the old Patriarch, and directly pulled the cultivator of the Purple Mansion into the space gate. The other cultivators had already consciously stepped aside when he was about to enter, so the two of them were not obstructed and entered the Chiyan Demon Realm directly through the spatial passage. Qin Guanbao watched Qin Feng''s figure disappear into the space channel, shrugged, his expression unchanged, greeted Qin Yang, followed behind and continued to transmit! Because Qin Feng''s usual experience was too amazing, the old Patriarch had already developed absolute confidence in Qin Feng, so he was not worried about his safety. After all, Qin Feng used to be able to make such a big name when his cultivation base was still low, and now he has become an immortal. There are still so many spirit beasts in the demon and immortal realm, so he still needs a small purple mansion realm. The monks come to worry about it? With this skill, it is better to look after the juniors of the clan, after all, these juniors only build the foundation and the golden core realm one by one, and they are more likely to encounter danger than Qin Feng! Walking out of the space gate, Qin Feng didn''t care about the surprised gaze of the surrounding monks when they saw him. He nodded at the elder who guarded the space gate and said hello. Then he turned his head to look at the cultivator of the Purple Mansion beside him, and after asking the direction, he pulled the opponent and walked forward. He didn''t move fast, but he walked a thousand miles away with just a single step, and disappeared in a blink of an eye, making the cultivators in front of the gate of space a bit stunned, thinking he was dazzled! Qin Feng displayed the supreme supernatural powers at the end of the world, stepping a thousand miles, and traversing a distance of tens of thousands of miles in a short period of time, and came to a big mountain. Of course, such successive use of supreme magical powers would consume a lot of money even with Qin Feng''s accumulation. But because of the safety of the anxious brothers and sisters, he couldn''t care much about it. "It''s over there!" The cultivator of the Purple Mansion reluctantly suppressed his horror, and pointed his finger at a valley in front of him. He didn''t expect Qin Feng to have such a powerful supernatural power just as soon as he became an immortal. In a short time, he took him through thousands of mountains and rivers, across a continent, to the place where the accident occurred. Qin Feng followed the direction pointed by the cultivator of the Purple Mansion, flashing a flash of light in his eyes, and he saw a cave. Huh The space is distorted, and the two of them walked directly through the space and came to the cave. "Roar" "who?" Several monks of the Royal Beast Sect only felt that two human figures appeared in front of them in a flash, and they were instinctively guarded, and the spirit beasts under his command were even more flaring and claws, ready to rush to fight! They had just besieged and killed a group of Balrogs, and their intent to fight was still in their hearts. Of course they were extremely alert when they saw outsiders. However, after seeing the appearance of the purple mansion monk, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s Senior Brother Lu, didn''t you go to ask for help? Why did you let him back so soon? Huh? Brother Qin Feng Qin, why are you here? " "I''ll go to see the teleportation array, it''s important to save people, and I''ll talk to a few seniors later!" Qin Feng''s figure flashed as he spoke, and disappeared in the dumbfoundedness of the few people guarding the entrance of the cave. Chapter 716： No sky in the weird place "bass!" A cold light like a crescent moon appeared in front of Qin Feng and cut off at him the moment he appeared. "Elders, please slow down!" A layer of golden light emerged from Qin Feng''s body, which turned into a defensive shield to block the crescent moon-like glow. Seeing that the other elders in the underground space also stretched out their hands to pinch, and cast magical powers, the imperial envoy''s spirit beasts would launch Offensive, knowing this was because the way he suddenly appeared was too unexpected for them, thinking that he was a master of the demons. It''s no wonder that these elders shot directly. After all, according to common sense, people who enter from above will definitely have some movement. As a result, Qin Feng directly reversed the space and suddenly appeared, and whoever changed it would be shocked. "Huh? It''s you!" After seeing Qin Feng''s appearance clearly, a female cultivator from the Primordial Divine Realm quickly reached out and summoned the crescent moon back to her sleeves and disappeared. Then she looked at Qin Feng in surprise, "Why are you here? No, you. The cultivation base..." Not only was the female cultivator shocked, but even the elder Guo, who was in front of the true immortal Taoist, was surprised. Obviously, he did not expect Qin Feng to become immortal so quickly, and from the sense of aura, he seemed to be stronger than himself. A lot of money, which surprised him. If they had not known Qin Feng as a senior sect leader when he was still a true disciple, they might have thought it was a certain immortal who was pretending to be Qin Feng! Qin Feng shook his head, knowing that this was because he hadn''t been back to the sect for a long time. In the past few years, the Chiyan Demon Realm had not had any major disturbances, so the number of communications between the two realms was reduced, and he did not become an immortal. The news of was informed in advance to the monks stationed in the Chiyan Demon Realm. Anyway, after waiting for the elders and disciples on duty to pass, they will naturally bring these messages over. There is no need to spend resources to open space for such a thing to send a flying book! It''s just that Qin Feng is now anxious about Zhao Qiankun and Liu Xuanling''s situation, so he didn''t explain his own thing, but directly said: "Please also ask a few elders to open the teleportation array, let me go to rescue the senior brothers and sisters!" "This" The elder Guo hesitated when he heard the words, looked at the female cultivator in the Yuan Shen realm next to him, and said hesitantly: "Your past, I am afraid it was a bit dangerous. Although your Taoism is not weak now, it is an unknown world after all, and This space node is still changing directions. If you fail to lock the space coordinates where you are trapped, even if you find Zhao Qiankun and the others, it will be difficult to return to the Chiyan Demon Realm!" This is indeed where the elders worry about it, otherwise it would be so simple, they would have passed by themselves a long time ago, so there is no need to wait until now. Even they were so cautious not to easily send it over, where would they dare to let Qin Feng try indiscriminately. This is the son of luck in the sect. If you lose yourself in an unknown foreign world, you will lose a lot! At that time, unless the two ancestors in the door personally come to rescue, or the elder Kongkong returns from the Nordic God Realm, with the accomplishments of the elder Kongkong in the space, he can also use the space node to travel between the two worlds. Others, even the six-spirited elders who have already advanced to the Xuanxian with a high level of cultivation, because they have not studied the laws of space too much, it is difficult to locate that world in this constantly circulating space! "It''s okay!" Qin Feng waved his hand and released the Sky Swallowing Toad! However, the Sky Swallowing Toad didn''t reveal his huge body at this time, otherwise he would have to fill the not-so-large space in this area, where there would be other people''s footholds. At this time, it shrank to half the size of a human and lay down beside Qin Feng, teleporting the formation with his eyes wide open. With its talent in space, it noticed the anomaly in the space the moment it appeared! "My spirit beast is the Sky-Swallowing Toad who has advanced to the demon fairy. It has a talented space supernatural power. With it, locating the space coordinates is just a piece of cake!" In order to avoid the suspicion of several elders, he did not use the law of space by himself, but directly released the Sky-Swallowing Toad, using this alien spirit toad to dispel the doubts of the elders. When the words fell, he stretched out his hand and patted the Sky-Swallowing Toad''s back. The Sky-Swallowing Toad opened his mouth and screamed, his big eyes flashed, and he stayed in front of the space node in front of everyone. Under the coordinate imprint. "The Sky Swallowing Toad in the realm of Demon Fairy?" Sure enough, as soon as the Sky-Swallowing Toad came out, all the elders were shocked, and they immediately let go of their worries. With this level of spirit beast with spatial talent, they really don''t have to worry that Qin Feng can''t find the way to come! "Time is urgent, and I am really worried about the safety of the senior brothers and sisters in my heart. Elders, please don''t hesitate and start the teleportation array directly!" Qin Feng walked to the core area of ??the teleportation formation while speaking, and said to several elders. "Since you insist on going, all right!" Elder Guo sighed softly and waved a storage bag over: "It contains the materials for the teleportation array. After you find them, don''t stay too much, and quickly look for opportunities to return, so as to avoid accidents after a long time! The elders will guard here for three months, so there is no need to worry about problems with this teleportation array. In addition, if you have this positioning jade talisman, if you have not returned after three months, I will report to the sect and ask the ancestors to go and find you back. With this jade talisman, it is better to look for you! " "Thank you elders for bothering, I will return soon!" Qin Feng reached out and took the storage bag and a gleaming jade charm, and after putting it in his sleeve, he nodded slightly at the crowd. "Open the formation!" Elder Guo gave an order, and the other cultivators put the magic crystals in their hands into the eyes of the corresponding teleportation array. Although this is a magic teleportation array deployed by the Flame Demon clan with the help of space nodes, it belongs to two different systems from the teleportation array in the practice world. But the cultivators of the Royal Beast Sect have occupied this realm for so many years, and they have already begun to study the cultivation system of the Chiyan Demon Realm, not to mention the magic circle. The rest of the martial arts, magic, potions, alchemy and other methods related to cultivation are all It has been researched many times, so these elders used the way of drawing a gourd to turn on the teleportation of the magic circle without the slightest problem. "Om..." A violent spatial fluctuation came, and then Qin Feng''s figure flashed and disappeared. It is different from the space gate connecting the Chiyan Demon by the sect. It was created by the elder Kongkong himself, and the teleportation method of the spiritual world was used, so the passage was stable and there was not much turbulence. But this temporarily opened teleportation magic circle is not very practical. Not only is it swaying badly, it is extremely uncomfortable, but it also needs to cast a spell to protect itself to avoid being distorted by the power of this weird space. "Those **** fire demons!" During the transmission, Qin Feng couldn''t help cursing in secret. The flame demon who arranged the magic teleportation array must be half-hearted, and the teleportation array is so poorly arranged! This is the fact that these monks with advanced cultivation bases, if they change to a less powerful existence, they may be distorted and deformed by the power of the space, and they may not be able to withstand such a strength before they are transmitted. Eliminate! Beside him, Tian Swallowing Toad''s body couldn''t help but somersault with the power of the chaotic space. Soon, a force emerged from its body, stabilized its figure, and its big eyes followed the space channel to the end, and then groaned. It no longer relied on the power of space transmission, but took the initiative to display its magical powers. Qin Feng jumped towards the end of the space. As if passing through a transparent film, a person and a frog suddenly appeared in a dim mountain forest. "call" Qin Feng stood firm, and quickly expelled the discomfort in his body, shook his dizzy head, and turned his head to look around. I don''t know which world it is here, the space is dim, the surrounding vegetation is weird, and the air is full of dark and chaotic atmosphere! Looking up at the sky, there is no sun, no moon, and no twinkling of stars, only the depressing gray mist envelops the world! A flash of black and white flashed in Qin Feng''s eyes. He looked up into the sky through the dim clouds and suddenly found that there was a space barrier at the end of the sky. Afterwards, he couldn''t see anything. "And such a strange world?" Qin Feng frowned secretly, unexpectedly seeing such a sight. Generally speaking, it is reasonable to say that even space barriers will not block the sun, moon and stars, and the light projected from the cosmic void will illuminate the interior of the world. But here is like a cave in the sky, independent, isolated from communication with the void! However, Qin Feng instinctively felt that this place was definitely not a humble small world, and it was not a full-fledged semi-plane space, because he found that the laws of this world were definitely not simple. Although the aura was dark and chaotic, he was absolutely powerful. Can''t beat this seemingly independent world! If it is an ordinary small world, with his current Taoism really not in his eyes, at least he can easily break through the space barriers of the small world and come and go freely. But here, it is powerful and weird everywhere, maybe it is a higher world! "Forget it, now is not the time to study these!" Qin Feng shook his head, and quickly found the senior brother and the second senior sister to avoid accidents after a long time! The black and white aura in his eyes kept flickering, and he looked around. Then my heart sank! As far as I could see, I saw not only a monster with a weird and fierce aura, but also countless monsters or lurking in the dark, or fighting each other. The cruelty was chilling. What''s more important is that no matter whether the demons or the monsters are weak, each of them is not weak, and he has seen several of them that can be comparable to the realm of Faxiang and Yuanshen. And this is just the existence near this mountain. Out of this mountain, I don''t know how many strong people I will encounter. So Qin Feng''s heart aroused concern, not knowing how long Zhao Qiankun Liu Xuanling and the others could last in this chaotic place. The big brother Zhao Qiankun is powerful in combat, and Liu Xuanling is the leader of the two families. It is not an easy generation, but when Qin Feng left the sect last time, they only entered the Dharma stage not long ago, and their strength is limited no matter how strong they are. What''s more, there was a second brother who was not good at fighting next to them. Not only was Hao Shicheng not strong in combat abilities, but his cultivation level was even lower. Did he even talk about his cultivation to the middle of the Purple Mansion? Once such a combination encounters a major enemy, it can be in trouble. Qin Feng was a little anxious, but even though he had used the yin and yang ghost eyes to the extreme and placed thousands of miles in his eyes, he did not see Liu Xuanling and the others, nor did he find the aura fluctuations left by their fighting nearby. ! It seems that this space node is indeed constantly moving, even if Qin Feng has already displayed the supreme magical powers at the end of the world, after all, he is still a little far away from the place where they are teleporting! Qin Feng stretched out his hand and took out a jade talisman. This was the locator Liu Xuanling gave him a long time ago. Although the level is not high, it is far inferior to the one given to him by Elder Guo. Once the distance is too far, it will be difficult to sense her location. But Qin Feng was not afraid, because he had other means. And this method is to summon spirit beasts! He has different talents for spirit beasts, UU reading www. uukanshu.com has different magical powers. In addition to monsters such as hellhounds that are keen on smelling and good at finding traces, there are also monsters that are good at fortune-telling. Even the three-legged death crow could sense the general direction of Liu Xuanling and the others by means of cursing at a critical moment. It''s just that he hasn''t drawn his head yet, so of course he won''t let the three-legged death crow cast a curse on Liu Xuanling and others to locate it! Otherwise, if they are fighting life to death, the sudden curse will most likely affect the outcome of the battle. Even if the three-legged death crow is just casting the simplest toothache spell, the ominous feeling of being locked will affect their minds! So Qin Feng waved his hand and summoned the turtle who was enjoying the worship of the mermaid in the waters of the North Underworld Immortal Mansion. Although he has learned to deduce magical powers and can also perform divination, he is far worse than the supernatural tortoise, making it not only more worry-free, but also more accurate! Chapter 717： 8 arms Since the divine tortoise has become a demon fairy, he has been a little proud of it! Even if there is a greater ambition for practice, it is still a little airy to be able to achieve such an achievement in a short period of time. Now that it shows off in front of the mermaid, it doesn''t have to be gimmicky anymore, just show its strength far beyond that of the mermaid. The only bad thing is that while often accepting the benefits of Qin Feng has allowed it to make rapid progress, it also gradually dissipated the idea of ??getting rid of Qin Feng in its heart. The benefits of being Qin Feng''s subordinate are so great that even if he is allowed to leave now, he will hesitate. After all, it is difficult to think of so many benefits after leaving! More importantly, after becoming a demon immortal, it used to divination again and again, and it turned out that no matter how much effort it took, it really didn''t find a chance to get rid of Qin Feng. As someone who believed in his natural ability, the Divine Tortoise finally accepted his fate. Since he couldn''t get rid of Qin Feng''s restraint, he decided to work for Qin Feng honestly in the future, otherwise it would be uncomfortable for himself! Today, it was playing in the water surrounded by a group of mermaids, and when it was about to change its posture to show its vigorous posture, it was suddenly summoned by Qin Feng. The tortoise shook his body, shook off the water on his head, and was surprised to see the surrounding scene! As an existence that excels at deducing the secrets of heaven and fortune-telling good and bad luck, it is far more sensitive to the aura of the heavens, and it quickly perceives the improprieties of this world! It twitched, admiring Qin Feng''s ability to run around. Since following this master, as far as it can see, it has only been a long time, and it has traveled so many places. It''s nothing more than a run in the north and south of the blue sky, no matter the southern or northern regions, they are still within the boundary after all! But after going to the higher **** realm in that side, it left it with a crisis in its heart. As long as it was summoned by Qin Feng, it could feel the pressure brought by that side of the world at all times. Now, the pressure felt in this world is even more dangerous than that of the higher gods, how can we keep it from being surprised? While slandering the tortoise, he also understood why Qin Feng''s cultivation base had improved so quickly! If you continue to fiddle around like this, as long as you don''t die, how many people are slow to make progress? It quickly withdrew the mind of its surroundings, and looked up to see the Sky-Swallowing Toad lying on Qin Feng''s side like a pug. It suddenly became interested in fighting for the wind, and he climbed forward two steps. , Leaning close to the face of the dog licking the appearance and said: "Master, summon the subordinates to do anything, despite the orders, the subordinates will definitely go through the fire and water, and die!" "okay!" Qin Feng was obviously satisfied with this guy''s attitude. There is a subordinate with a flexible mind, it''s still very comfortable to listen to it flattering! No matter how things are done, it really makes him feel comfortable. But now is not the time to listen to it flattering, Qin Feng reached out and took out the jade talisman and handed it to the tortoise, and said, "This is the induction jade talisman that Senior Sister Liu gave me in her early years. You can help me figure out where she is now! " "Yes, master!" The divine turtle opened his mouth and held the jade talisman. After sensing the aura inside, he turned his head and threw the jade talisman into the center of the gossip pattern on the tortoise shell. With the aura of the gossip **** pattern on its back flowing around the jade charm, a mysterious aura radiated from its body, which looked extremely mysterious! After a long while, the divine tortoise stopped the deduction, supported the jade talisman with a ray of immortal force and gave it back to Qin Feng, saying: "Master, the laws of this world are too messy and interfere with my deduction, and this jade talisman is inside The breath is not strong, and the distance from the original owner is too far, so it can only vaguely sense the general direction." "It''s okay!" Qin Feng waved his hand: "As long as we can know the general direction, let''s rush over first. If the distance is close, the jade talisman will also respond!" While talking, he waved his big sleeves and displayed the supernatural powers of space, covering the bodies of the Sky-Swallowing Toad and the Divine Turtle in a space, turning their bodies into the size of a baby''s fist and holding them in his hands. If it weren''t for the turtle tortoise, the snow-white belly of the Sky-Swallowing Toad would be very cute. Others would easily regard them as exquisite ornaments carved from two gems and emeralds. Qin Feng didn''t bring them into the demon refining pot, but took them with him. For one thing, it needs to be guided by the tortoises, and secondly for their combat power assistance! Not only did the **** tortoise feel that this world was extremely weird, Qin Feng also discovered something, and even after he opened the yin and yang ghost eyes, he could still see a few powerful auras in the distance, which made him not dare to be underestimated. . In such a dangerous place, it is better to be careful. If it was normal, he would definitely choose to find out the details of this world before making plans. But now the heart rescues people and dare not delay time, so Qin Feng is not as cautious as he used to be. After using the space supernatural powers and putting away the two beasts, his figure flashed, turning into a ray of light and quickly fleeing in the direction directed by the **** turtle. Although the supreme supernatural powers are faster on the road, the consumption is even greater. If he continues to use it, I am afraid that he will consume his own power before he can find Liu Xuanling and the others. After all, that is the supreme magical power. Strictly speaking, it shouldn''t be controlled by his current realm. Even after comprehending it, it is simply inferior to the Golden Immortal''s power! The Immortal Jinxian displayed the End of the World within a short distance, and he could really regard the End of the World as a short distance away. It was a distance of tens of thousands of miles between steps, which was more than tens of thousands of times stronger than Qin Feng''s step! This is not to say that a golden immortal is stronger than tens of thousands of true immortals combined, but that the two sides have different application of the law. There is an essential difference in it, and this difference is so big! The speed of Qin Feng''s evasion is extremely fast, although it is not as fast as the speed of the end of the world, but it is also as fast as a meteor, flying thousands of miles away in a short moment. Whether it''s a demon on the earth or a strange bird flying in the sky, you only feel that there is a flash of light in front of your eyes, but when you turn your head and look again, it is nowhere to be seen. Its just that this is not an ordinary world after all. All kinds of monsters and creatures are not only inherently strong, but the number of strong is also rare. Therefore, there are still many powerful demons and monsters who have seen Qin Fengs escape light, but found that this light is flying too much. Come on, this is no plan to catch up! Otherwise, if anyone dares to fly over their territory so violently, they must be knocked down and eaten alive and eaten as rations! Along the way, Qin Feng not only saw various strange evil creatures, but also saw wars erupting in many places. Some are fighting for territory between the devil and the devil, and some are encircling and suppressing various beasts, but the biggest scene Qin Feng saw was a group of demon spiders besieging a huge castle built on the hillside. The castle was built on a cliff. Not only was the terrain difficult, but the castle defenses were also tight. Even if flying monsters wanted to attack, it was very difficult to attack, let alone attack from the foot of the mountain along the wall. But these magic spiders are different. They are not only a group of young climbers. The eight sharp spider legs allow them to climb the castle along the cliff like a flat ground, and they can also spray out the spider silk to connect into a web, don''t say that. Its a castle, and even the entire nearby hill is connected by magic spiders, trapping all the creatures in the castle inside. Even if the demons inside attack the magic spiders outside, they cant escape being trapped by countless magic spiders. The end inside. There is also a powerful figure in the castle, that is an eight-armed demon who has become a devil! But even this brutal eight-armed demon was trapped in the castle and could not escape. There are several hills near the castle, and each hill is entwined with a huge magic spider. These demon spiders are all the spider demon gods with a condensed godhead. They stared at the powerful eight-armed demon with a pair of scarlet eyes. Whenever the other party wanted to escape, they would work together. A counterattack, forcing the opponent back, obviously made up his mind to capture all the creatures in the castle alive, even the Demon God! Qin Feng was shocked by the number and strength of those magic spiders, and at the same time, he was even more worried about the safety of the big brothers, so he only circled the periphery for a half circle, bypassing the hills occupied by the group of magic spiders and flew away. No way, his arrival has attracted the attention of the spider demon gods, and even a female demon spider lifted her round belly at him, and aimed her fat **** at Qin Feng in the sky. As a monk from the Royal Beast Sect, and Qin Feng who has a ghost face spider under his command, how can he not know what the demon spider wants to do when he raises his stomach? Although he wanted to release a golden light to pierce the spinning pipe of the female spider, in the end he was sensible and did not provoke the spider demon below, and escaped at a faster speed. Below, the demon spider that had just released a tiny bit of spider silk squeaked into the empty space, but did not intend to chase Qin Feng. Instead, he turned his head and vented his anger on the creatures in the castle. Its slender spider legs slammed out, pierced in through the castle window, and pierced a demons chest. Then, despite the resistance of the demon, who was still screaming painfully with its vitality, he directly pulled the opponent out. In the mouth, it was clean. Feeling the sweet smell of flesh and blood in the mouth made it feel better. After Qin Feng moved away from the demon spider occupying the mountain forest, he could not help but breathe a long sigh of relief. This world is really weird, you don''t need to ask to know that it must be the world of the dark camp! According to the analysis of the ancestors of the various factions at the time of the Five Regions Alliance, the dark camps in this star region are mainly divided into the abyss, the devil, hell, the underworld, and so on. Among them, the abyss is the strongest, but also the most chaotic! The Demon Realm is powerful, but there are also the largest number of Demon Realms. A medium-sized world like the Chiyan Demon Realm is also a member of the Demon Realm! There are big and small hells, and the biggest one is similar even if it is not as good as the big world. As for the underworld, it is a very special category! Not only because the underworld is not only the world of the dead and not suitable for living beings, but also because they exist in a different way from the world. Those independent death worlds are nothing more. The key is that some powerful underworlds are often attached to higher worlds or even the big world, which are completely different from places such as **** and demons. The reason why these dead kingdoms are classified as the dark one is mainly because they are not liked by the creatures in the normal world, which is extremely repellent! But the dark line is all-inclusive. It doesn''t care about any power system or whether you are alive or dead. Everything is respected by power. As long as you are strong enough, even if you lay down the hell, the abyss, and become the lord of the world, there is no problem! In fact, no matter **** or the abyss, there are powerful undead monarchs to dominate one side! Then Qin Feng flew all the way, in addition to all kinds of chaotic and brutal struggles, he also saw some strange existences. For example, a dozen angels with wings on their backs! It''s just that the wings of these angels are as black as ink, and the whole body exudes a powerful dark atmosphere, which is completely different from the bright angels that Qin Feng has seen in the past. UU reading It is a group of rare fallen angels! When Qin Feng saw these dark angels, he was resisting the siege of a group of magic spiders. They are powerful and amazing. Instead of letting go of their fighting skills when they used to be angels, they turned into fallen angels and seemed to be more powerful by three points! Of course, this is also related to the more cruel competition in the dark world, forcing them to fight hard! Although he was surprised that the dark angel appeared here, Qin Feng still ignored it, bypassing the battlefield far away, and flew away quickly from other directions. With a gust of violent flying, he gradually noticed that there was finally a slight fluctuation on the induction jade talisman. Qin Feng was overjoyed. This not only shows that he is not far from Liu Xuanling and the others, but also shows that Liu Xuan is agile, otherwise the induction jade talisman would not have such a reaction! Chapter 718： From the sky In a dim underground space, Zhao Qiankun turned into a thousand-foot-long serpent, hovering around him, occupying almost half of the underground space, and crushing hundreds of magic spiders while shaking. If this is something other cultivators will be surprised to see. Because many primordial spirits that have achieved immortality are not so huge, such as Ning Wuxu, the dragons and snakes that were released when they were promoted to the real immortal were only a few hundred feet long. Even Qin Feng''s nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon, if it does not use the magical powers of heaven and earth, the body length of the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon is less than a thousand feet! And Zhao Qiankun only has the realm of Fa-Phase now, and he has such a huge Fa-Phase. If this is said, it will definitely surprise people! However, this is not because of Zhao Qiankun''s unusual talents, and the accumulated foundation is stronger than Qin Feng, but because he cultivated the true technique of "The Universe Giant Snake Shaking Star Power" from the Royal Beast Sect Spirit Snake. This exercise is not as mysterious as the Dragon and Snake Transformation, it is not as mysterious as the Dragon Huan Jue, there is no Yin Snake Seven Curse weird, and there is no Ecstasy Bone-Eater Tianxie Jue vicious! However, as a magical skill that has been passed down for tens of thousands of years, "The Great Snake of the Universe and the Stars" is naturally unique. Although this technique cannot transform the dragon, it can combine the body and the law into a giant snake. Even after becoming an immortal, it can be transformed into the real body of the giant snake. The so-called Universe Serpent, as the name suggests, is huge enough to shake the stars. The adult Universe Serpent is a kind of existence second only to the Void Giant. Such a huge figure, of course, the combat power will not be weak! It''s just that Zhao Qiankun now only has the cultivation base of the realm of Dharma, and he hasn''t cultivated to the peak state. Of course, he can''t have the strength to shake the stars. Therefore, even if he hovered and fought, relying on his huge size and boundless power to kill many magic spiders, he still could not resist the attacks of all the magic spiders, and there were continuous magic spiders climbing along the passages connected to this underground space. . The passages extend in all directions, and each passage does not know how far-reaching it is. The rustling sound is constant, and countless magic spiders are coming like a tide. Some powerful demon spiders leaped like flying, avoiding the crushing and beating of the giant snake, and jumped onto him along the top of the cave. The scales of the giant snake bit by the sharp fangs were broken and scarred! Fortunately, he is not alone in the fight, there are people behind him to fill in the gaps for him, and kill the devil spiders that break through the defense! Liu Xuanling''s figure was floating in the air, manipulating the Ice Soul Orb to turn into a silver moon, where the silvery moonlight falls, everything freezes, and everything is frozen! She integrated the two celestial traditions of "Heavenly Snake Swallowing the Moon Jue" and "Taiyin Refining God Jue", and with the help of the power of the Ice Spirit Orb, she unleashed an infinitely powerful Taiyin Ice Spirit Divine Light. Any demon spider can survive! At this time, Liu Xuanling''s strength was stronger than Zhao Qiankun, who was incarnate as a giant snake, and it seemed that he already had the cultivation base of the Primordial God Realm! Among them are the results of her being stimulated to practice hard at the beginning, and the sect will give extra training to the disciples with outstanding talents, hoping to produce a few more enlightened immortals and further enhance the strength of the sect. There is no doubt that Liu Xuanling is a good seedling for cultivation no matter where it is placed. Not only does Ning Wuxu often give her a small stove, but the various precious and rare resources at the sect are also biased, which allows her to stay in such a short period of time. I have cultivated to this point within a period of time. However, even if she had the cultivation base of the Primordial Spirit Realm, she felt a little strenuous at this time. There are really too many of these demon spiders, there are too many to kill, no matter how many they kill, there will still be more demon spiders continuously crawling out of the passage and launching attacks on them. It''s not that they don''t want to go, if they could have run out of sight, where would they be here to fight the inexhaustible magic spider! The key is that this underground space doesnt know how deep the ground is. They cant fly directly. Even if they have a few Earth Escape charms on their bodies, they are not their own magical powers, so the speed of escaping in the soil is a little slower. The powerful demigod demon spider blasted out, and even severely wounded Hao Shicheng, forcing them to fight the demon spider here. Ordinary demon spiders just rushed forward with their numbers and undaunted style, but the few demi-god demon spiders hiding on the edge of the passage made them have to be cautious, if they couldnt get rid of them. If you want to escape, it''s impossible to escape! The few fellows of the flame demon clan located the place of teleportation before teleporting, and teleported them to this demon spider''s lair. They had no intention of leaving a way out for them! The place where they came in happened to be the place where the queen of the spider nest gave birth. The huge female spider thought it was delivering food, but just opened her mouth, Zhao Qiankun and Liu Xuanling took advantage of it. The Spider Queen was unprepared to kill it directly, but it also completely annoyed countless demon spiders. Under the control of several demigod spiders, countless spiders came in densely from the tunnel, trying to tear them into pieces. At this time, Hao Shicheng was seriously injured and unable to fight again, and Zhao Qiankun''s body was also covered with broken scales and scars. Although Liu Xuanling was better, it was also consumed hugely, and his strength was less than half of his heyday. "Junior sister, you go!" Zhao Qiankun''s figure flashed, and he separated from the image. He took out the last earth escape charm on his body and handed it to Liu Xuanling: "I will resist for you for a moment. Although those demon spiders are tyrannical, they have to spend money to kill me. After a few breaths, you take the opportunity to leave here and find a way to return to the sect!" "Yes, Junior Sister, you go quickly!" Hao Shicheng reluctantly stood up, stretched out his hand to grab a handful of pill and swallowed it directly, a flush of red appeared on his face, and his breath recovered somewhat. "My injury is too serious, so I won''t follow you. I am afraid that the power of the big brother alone will not be able to hold so many powerful magic spiders. I swallowed the secret pill, and I can buy you some time to escape, you can I must go back alive!" Liu Xuanling was silent for a moment. She knew that Senior Brother was right, she was the strongest of the three and most likely to escape. Moreover, she used to have a firm temperament and decisiveness. She is not the temperament of mother-in-law, and of course she knows how to make a choice! It''s just that, really let these two brothers who watched her grow up lose their lives for their own death, she can''t let this heart down! If she leaves like this, I''m afraid she will leave a knot in her heart in the future, and it will be difficult to untie it! "I still have a secret method to use!" Liu Xuanling slowly said: "I had obtained the secret technique of the magic way to stimulate the potential and increase the combat power during the encirclement and suppression of the Demon Cult a few years ago. Later, I will use it to forcefully break the underground passage and block the pursuit of the demigod spiders. Kill, let''s leave together!" "You don''t want to kill you, so how can you use the forbidden magic path?" Zhao Qiankun angrily scolded: "Junior Sister, your path is bright, much better than Senior Brother I. As long as you return to the sect and practice for a few more years, you may achieve longevity. Why bother to take the future and ruin the path now?" "If this path is in exchange for the lives of two seniors, don''t worry about it!" Liu Xuanling snorted coldly: "Okay, I''m going to use the secret technique, two seniors, let''s get ready!" Zhao Qiankun frowned: "Senior brother, I don''t have any insights into the law of space, nor do I know anything about teleportation, let alone the second junior brother. Even if we both escaped, it would be difficult for us to find a way to return. " Seeing that he was still saying these words, Liu Xuanling suddenly raised her eyebrows, and her phoenix stared: "Big brother, when have you become such a mother-in-law? It''s no wonder that my cultivation level has been slow for so many years, but I have come from behind. These moments are still constant, and I want to prove the truth with such a temperament. It''s ridiculous! " "..." Zhao Qiankun twitched the corners of his mouth, and was silenced by Liu Xuanling''s remarks. He didn''t know how to refute it for a while! Not only is he tall and broad-minded, but he has always regarded himself as a big man. He is quite bold. When did he say that he was a mother-in-law? But now he is a little bit like this! Just when Zhao Qiankun was hesitating, he suddenly heard a loud bang. This underground space collapsed in half, not only blocking two or three passages, but also crushing countless magic spiders, and even one of them was in a semi-divine state. The magic spider was also trampled to death! That''s right, it was a big foot that soared to the sky, and with a puff, the devil spider in the demi-god state stomped through its stomach, its body shattered, and the dead could no longer die! This happened so suddenly that not only Zhao Qiankun and the others were stunned, but even the army of demon spiders who had not feared death was also chaotic. Several powerful demon spiders of the demi-god realm saw this scene. Also frightened. It''s just that these guys have always been fierce. Except for the two clever turning and running back down the passage, the others screamed, ordering the demon spider army to continue attacking while waving sharp spider legs and spitting. The poison rushed towards the big foot. It''s not that they haven''t hunted giants in the past. Although the size of this giant does not look small, the large size also shows that they have more flesh and blood, more energy, and it is easier for them to eat! "Go away!" A cold drink sounded, and then the big long leg that looked like an Optimus Pillar lifted up and kicked a demon spider that flew to the front! After that, the huge figure shrank quickly and changed into Qin Feng''s appearance. After Qin Feng put away the magical powers of the heavens and the earth, the sky light from outside also came in, making his figure a little more mysterious. "Little Junior Brother?" Zhao Qiankun, Liu Xuanling and Hao Shicheng all exited together, their faces were shocked! "How will you be here?" Liu Xuanling quickly came back to his senses: "Are you here to save us? You shouldn''t have come, just in case..." "Senior sister, don''t worry, there is no accident!" Qin Feng smiled, his momentum soaring. He did not use the law of the immortal way, lest he would cause the oppression of the heavens in this world, but instead used the power of the tyrannical body to transform into a long sword with a golden light in his hand, and cut off a few of the semi-divine demon spiders with the sword. Sharp long legs, and one more cut, it ended up being killed! With his current combat power, the demon spiders in the demi-god realm are really not enough to see, even if they only use the power of the flesh, they can easily crush the existence of the demi-god realm. After all, his physical body is also considered to have been strengthened by the power of the golden apple, and the Dao body tempered with the gods of the gods is naturally tyrannical, and how can these ordinary semi-god beasts compare! "Squeak..." Seeing this, the other demon spiders were very angry! They are used to being kings and hegemons. When have they ever seen the human race dare to be so arrogant in their territory? Don''t talk about the human race, even the strong among the demons won''t work! There are countless strong men of various races who have been devoured by them over the years. Where can the foreign races be taken in their turn to run wild here! So they commanded countless army of magic spiders to attack while screaming frantically, but they were sending messages and begging for reinforcements. After all, this place is their place, the world of Demon Spiders. As long as they entangled these people, when the strong of the clan arrives, these human clan can only become the delicacy in their belly! Qin Feng couldn''t understand what they were calling, only thinking that these guys were going to win by relying on their numbers. Although he came from the Royal Beast Sect, it is impossible for him to be proficient in all the languages ??of birds, beasts, fish, and insects. What''s more, this is a magic spider in a foreign world, and it is not compatible with those spider monsters in the spiritual world! He just saw countless demon spiders crawling around under the orders of those powerful demon spiders, attacking and killing several of them. If its just him, the key is that the senior brother was not injured lightly, and the second senior brother is even more seriously injured. The only intact Liu Xuanling, the strength in his body is not as good as in his heyday, Qin Feng saw these demon spiders facing several senior brothers. The senior sister rushed to her, and she was immediately very angry. There was a violent shout in his mouth, and an infinite golden light flashed across his body, and then the golden light turned into thousands of golden lights, shooting at the magic spider group like an overwhelming sky! Chapter 719： The Abyssal Spider Queen Lucifer the Great Demon Qin Feng''s heart was angry, and the golden light of Ruyi''s spirit turned into thousands of golden awns that were as thin as cow hair, stabbing at the countless magic spiders. Chi Chi Chi Chi... The golden light was sharp and easily pierced the carapace of ordinary demon spiders and pierced into their soft body. In a blink of an eye, countless demon spiders fell like rain from the walls of the passage. He is now an immortal, and coupled with that solid accumulation, even the demon gods of the same level are not opponents, not to mention these are just the demon spiders equivalent to ordinary middle and high-level demon beasts! In an instant, countless demon spiders were killed, and only those demon spiders above the tyrannical super beast could resist one or two. But that''s it! As Qin Feng got serious, various methods were used one by one, and within a short time, he killed most of the demon spiders in the field above the super monster level, and only one of the demigod demon spiders was still lingering. . Such a performance immediately made Zhao Qiankun''s eyes widened. In particular, Hao Shicheng pointed at Qin Feng speechlessly for a long time, and finally let out a long sigh, completely dead to be able to surpass Qin Feng''s heart in this life! Forget it, I''m an ordinary monk, why bother to compare with such evildoers, after returning to the sect, I will happily cultivate my own way in Tiansheling, plant my own elixir, there is no need to do what I am not good at Not happy to find it! Liu Xuanling narrowed his eyes. I thought that I was promoted to the soul, and I would definitely be able to stabilize the younger brother, but I did not expect that he would turn over when I met again, and instead pressed myself underneath! She bit her red lips, and made up her mind to herself that she would definitely practice more carefully in the future, and sooner or later she would match her senior sister''s identity with her strength, so that she would feel at ease when she taught him. Qin Feng didn''t know what they thought, and didn''t focus on them at this time, but looked at the countless magic spiders. It has to be said that these demon spiders are really fierce, even in the current situation, they still have no fear, let alone the plan to retreat. Even if the Demigod Demon Spider knows that it will die if it continues to fight, but in its four pairs of scarlet eyes, there is only crazy bloodthirsty desire, no panic, and even directing countless demon spiders to gush out frantically. Trying to use these ordinary magic spiders to consume Qin Feng''s power! "Humph!" Qin Feng sneered, and was about to end the life of this demon spider. Suddenly, he heard a squeaking sound from a distance, piercing the eardrum! Immediately afterwards, I felt a few tyrannical auras quickly approaching here! "Any helper?" He frowned, waved the long knife transformed by the golden light in his hand, and a sharp knife directly cut the Demigod Demon Spider in half. Then he waved his big sleeves, holding up the three of Zhao Qiankun and Liu Xuanling with vigor, and quickly flew to the ground along the hole he had previously used to forcefully pierce through the earth-shaking magical powers. Although his strength is tyrannical, the purpose of this trip is to save people, not to practice fighting. Of course, the safety of the senior brothers and sisters should be the top priority. What''s more, although the underground space is not small, it is not too big. If he really wants to fight with all his strength, it will affect his combat power, making it difficult for him to fully display his combat power. Especially the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon, once the magic sky and the earth is used, this space can''t hold such a huge body at all, and it will be restrained when it is really fighting. You can''t widen and strengthen this underground space for the sake of fighting! call out! call out! call out! As soon as the few people turned out of the ground, thick and hard spider hairs shot in the air! "What a thick leg hair?" Qin Feng exclaimed. With his big sleeve rolled, a golden light roll flew more than a hundred spider hairs a few feet long, and then he flicked with ten fingers on both hands, and in an instant he pointed out hundreds of broken empty fingers. While the fiercely smashing air fingers shot through the body of many demon spiders, it also stopped the three-headed spider demon who condensed the spirit from pounced! Then he didn''t dare to fall in love with war, so he turned around and left! If there were only these three demon spiders, he would not be afraid, even if he did not use his hands, just a few spirit beasts under his command would be enough to kill these three demon spiders. But when he saw the dense and innumerable demon spiders on the ground around him, he immediately reminded him that he had encountered several fellows who were trapped by the endless demon spiders on his way not long ago. How could Qin Feng be willing to fight them? Go down. So he didn''t say anything, set up a retreat, turned around with a few seniors and left. Chi Chi Chi Chi... Those spider demon gods waved their eight long legs and fiddled with the thick and hard hairs on their bodies. They were like short spears thrown out by dark brown spider hairs, and they killed Qin Feng and the others with a sharp cracking sound. . At the same time, there are demon spiders around raising their billowing belly, spraying out tough spider silks, and countless demon spiders spitting venom and demon flames, casting various spells, trying to block their movements, and moving fast. The lightning-like spider actually pierced the sharp and slender spider legs into the void and pierced Qin Feng and the others. "Small bugs, how dare you make an axe!" Qin Feng sneered at this. Speaking of space spells, how can these devil spiders of the demigod realm be compared with him, and even use these methods in front of him, isn''t this looking for abuse! With a wave of his hands, there was a chaos around the void, and then dozens of space blades flashed out, and in a soft noise, they directly cut off the sharp spider legs that the demon spiders pierced through the space and pierced them. There are more space blades counterattack back along the space fluctuations! Ever since the Sky-Swallowing Toad became a demon, his understanding of the laws of space has risen in a straight line, and Qin Feng has also benefited a lot from it. The various supernatural powers of space can be used at his fingertips! Immediately afterwards, Qin Feng opened his mouth and spouted a holy flame! The sacred flame was white and light, but it fell on the spider silks that blocked the road like sparks splashing in a tank of oil. It ignited a raging fire and burned countless spider silks clean! Then he waved his big sleeves, broke open the various spells cast by many ordinary magic spiders, and quickly flew towards the distance. Behind, a few spider demon gods who condensed the godhead were chasing after him! There are few foreign gods in their territory, and now they have finally met one, of course they can''t let it go. Although Qin Feng doesn''t look big, his flesh is tough, his energy is strong, and his whole body exudes an alluring and pure aura. If he swallowed him down, they would definitely get a lot of benefits! Qin Feng glanced back, couldn''t help but sneer, just because of these magic spiders, he wanted to catch up with him? Don''t say that they have eight legs, even if they have eight more legs, they can''t have their own speed! So he didn''t care about the chase of these spider demon gods, turning his head and flew back and forth. Just get rid of these spider demon gods, return to the place he teleported from, and hide for a while. When the space node where he and the Sky-Swallowing Toad are positioned flows over there again, he can build a teleportation array to leave here and return to Chi Yan. Devildom! However, reality often likes to give people a slap, and slap them in a dizzy way! Although Qin Feng didn''t get slapped, he was a little dizzy when he was beaten! Originally seeing the few demon spiders about to get rid of behind him, Qin Feng, who was a little proud of him, was suddenly blown out by a fierce flame, and slammed into the edge of a mountain cliff, causing the cliff to be really messy! Fortunately, the flame hit him, and it didn''t fall on Liu Xuanling and the others, otherwise he would have to suffer death and injury right now! Feeling the intensity of the flame falling on his body, Qin Feng was shocked! This is a spider demon at the level of a middle-level god, and he is not weak in the middle-level demon-god realm. Otherwise, it is impossible to fly him with a single blow. If it is not for his tyrannical body, his body will develop supernatural powers, and he will naturally rise after being attacked. Defensively, otherwise, if you change to an ordinary true immortal, you might be attacked and injured. He shook his head, pulled his body away from the cliff, and looked at it safely following the flame attack, only to find that a group of powerful demon spiders were chasing the prey at a distance of only tens of miles away. And he was just blocked by the opponent''s smooth blow. The prey chased by those powerful demon spiders was nothing else, it was the group of fallen angels that Qin Feng had seen before! At this time, the number of these fallen angels has been reduced by more than half, and the rest are all wounded, their auras languishing, but they are barely supporting them. It''s not that they are not strong in combat power, but that among those demon spiders, not only are several spider demon gods condensed with godheads, but there is also a big spider that has been promoted to a middle-ranked god. And at the moment when Qin Feng was stopped by the big spider with a smooth blow, the three spider demon gods behind had already caught up. Further behind, some of the faster monster spiders of the super monster level and above are also approaching quickly! The leader of the group of fallen angels dozens of miles away, a fallen angel with six jet black wings on his back glanced at Qin Fengs side, and suddenly said, Im the fallen angel Lacus under Lord Lucifer. This is The sixty-sixth deep abyss ruled by the Spider Queen Rose is dangerous. You are willing to join hands with me. Together, we will repel these spider demon gods and escape?" "What? The abyss?" Qin Feng was taken aback when he heard the words, and then he was surprised! Liu Xuanling and the others also changed their expressions. They also knew about this dangerous world. It''s just that Qin Feng knows more than them. The abyss world is the most mysterious and powerful world in this star field, and there is no one! So far, no one knows how many layers the abyss has, and no one knows how many powerful and tyrannical existences are hidden in the abyss. They only know that the **** of light in the bright world once wanted to spill light down the abyss and illuminate this piece of sinfulness. The land, in the end, took the initiative to retreat, and since then has never had the idea of ??hitting the abyss again! Qin Feng had only felt that this world was extraordinary before, but he didn''t expect to come into this weird and powerful world. The only thing to be thankful for is that they weren''t teleported deeper into the abyss, but belonged to the upper level of the abyss, which was not too dangerous. Of course, this is not too dangerous, it is only relatively speaking. In fact, the sixty-sixth abyss called the Demon''s Net of the Deep Pit is definitely not a place that ordinary creatures are willing to set foot on. On the contrary, it is a nightmare for many creatures and even demons! Not only is the queen of spiders strong and greedy, but also has countless army of magic spiders. Once caught in the siege of magic spiders, it is difficult to retreat all over the body. A little carelessness will become the ration for feeding the spiders! However, after the shock, Qin Feng focused on the fallen angel who spoke to him. What did this guy just say? The fallen angel under Lucifer? Qin Feng is no stranger to this fame, he did not expect to meet his subordinates here! That''s right, when it comes to falling angels, it''s not just to respect Lucifer! That one is the strongest existence who betrays the light. Legend has it that he is tyrannical. He was not only known as the strongest angel, but also controlled the army of billions of angels. UU reading As a result, after betraying the light and throwing himself into the darkness, even the army of hundreds of millions of angels under his command also followed him. It is said that this move caused heavy losses to the Guangming World, and it is also the biggest laughing stock of the Guangming God Realm! However, no matter how annoyed the Guangming Protoss was, he still failed to take Lucifer. The guy was happy and happy in the Demon Realm from beginning to end, and he also sat on the position of one of the Seven Demon Kings in the Devil Realm. Qin Feng rolled his eyes, and his gaze at the six-wing fallen angel changed a little. This guy is Lucifer''s subordinate, I wonder if he can get along with Lucifer? Given the hatred of the Guangming Protoss and Lucifer''s rebellion against Guangming, there is definitely no possibility of reconciliation between the two forces. Bi Luo is now on an expedition to all realms, and sooner or later he will touch the interests of the Guangming Great World, and the two great worlds will meet sooner or later. Wouldn''t it be very interesting if the army of Biluo cultivators was fighting with the Angel Protoss and suddenly smashed out a huge army of fallen angels! Chapter 720： Mandaw Array Killing the Demon God Qin Feng did not refuse the invitation of the six-winged fallen angels to join forces. He quickly calmed down and accepted that it was the fact that he was in the abyss at the moment. After a little thought, he nodded and agreed: "It turned out to be a fallen angel under Lord Lucifer. He has long heard of Lucifer''s reputation. Leading the crowd to turn out of the Light God Realm, I admire the experience of dominating one side in the Devil Realm. Since you are under the command of Lord Lucifer, you must also be responsible, and a certain family is naturally willing to join hands with you to deal with these magic spiders! " "Hahaha... So your Excellency has also heard of the reputation of my corps commander!" The fallen angel Lakus was obviously very satisfied with Qin Feng''s tone of worship for Lucifer. He was satisfied and laughed a few times: "Okay, you and I will join hands and deal with these magic spiders first! These **** guys, we just strayed into the abyss. These magic spiders dare not give any face, and they dare to kill my companions. Is it true that we fall angels are so easy to provoke? Even if it is not convenient for Master Lucifer to enter the abyss, if I report it up, I will be able to kill the queen of spider Rose by just inviting a few archangels! Humph, we really treat us as food, so courageous, it is best not to let me go away alive, otherwise they will suffer in the future! " As he spoke, his six wings flew behind him, and his whole body was enveloped in a rich atmosphere of darkness. A pitch-black war sword in his hand chopped out Dao Sword Qi. Although it was not equal to the big spider in the middle demon **** realm, it was still for a while. Can support. It''s just that there is not only the big spider on the side of the demon spider, but also the other demon spiders condensed into the gods. These ferocious guys rushed forward, and suddenly this six-winged fallen angel couldn''t bear it. The angels under his command were already seriously injured, and they were under siege again at this moment. They were immediately in danger, just like a flat boat in a squally rainstorm, they were in danger of being destroyed at any time! However, these fallen angels are all people with extremely rich experience in battle, and they soon formed a battle, retreated while fighting, trying to gather with Qin Feng and the others, and join forces to break through! Although the three of Zhao Qiankun and the others did not become immortal gods, they should not seem strong, but the breath radiating from Qin Feng''s body made the six-winged fallen angel be moved. He felt that Qin Feng''s strength was extraordinary, and he should not be much worse than him! If the two of them work together, if there is no other interference, it is possible to defeat the middle demon **** on the opposite side. Even if there are other magic spiders madly attacking, but they should have a chance to escape from their lives together! Just after the Fallen Angel and Demon Spider fought, Qin Feng also started fighting here. The three-headed spider demon wielded sharp claws, screamed in his mouth, and rushed up with the demon spider under his command. They prided themselves on their strength and tyranny, and felt that with the combination of their three demon gods and so many subordinates, it was enough to kill Qin Feng, so they directly attacked. Otherwise, if you really have to wait for Qin Feng to reunite with the Fallen Angel, most of the flesh and blood will be divided by the spider demon gods on the opposite side, and they won''t get much benefit! "Hey!" Seeing this, Qin Feng sneered: "As long as your spiders are so powerful, why don''t I have any helpers under my command?" He raised his sleeves, hula la a group of spirit beasts emerged. In addition to the sky-swallowing toad, the tortoise, and the three-legged death crow, there are many spirit beasts that can play in all levels of space, especially the fourth level of the refining demon pot, the three-legged death crow. The millions of alien crows under his command are the largest and the most powerful! In fact, in terms of the combat power of each level of the refining demon pot, except for the main spirit beast, the mermaids in the second space are currently the strongest. After all, they were originally an established marine army. After being subdued by Qin Feng, they specially found a few battle formations suitable for the aquarium and handed them over to the turtles to command the mermaid drills. Therefore, the mermaids combat power has not weakened, but it is even better than before. It''s even stronger. It''s just that mermaids are more suitable for water battles, so apart from a few demi-god mermaids, the other mermaids Qin Feng did not summon them. And these mermaids who have already advanced to the realm of the demigod, even if they leave the sea, still have a strong combat power, but after losing their geographical advantage, they are not as powerful as they are in the sea. In addition to these, all other spirit beasts with extraordinary strength were summoned by Qin Feng. There are still a few spirit toads in the first layer of space, which were given by the cultivators of the Bone City at the beginning, and of course their cultivation is not weak. The third layer of the Demon Refining Pot was empty except for the white dragon. It did not like other creatures entering its golden palace, lest others steal its treasure. Bailong feels that it is just right to occupy a layer of space alone like it is now. On weekdays, Qin Feng''s master will occasionally deceive it with a few treasure resources. In the rest of the time, there is no need to worry about losing any treasures. It feels that this is definitely the best in the world. Dragon Nest! On the contrary, there are many spirit birds under the undead green luan on the fourth floor, among them, there are not a few of them, and there are even a few spirit birds in the realm of law and the realm of Yuanshen. Except for Qin Feng''s own grasp, there are a few strong All of them were sent by the Bone City Lord''s subordinates. All kinds of alien crows on the fifth floor have come out, and the hellhounds on the sixth floor, and the rest are the countless resentful spirits hidden in the yellow spring. However, although the number of resentful spirits is large, they can''t get out of Huangquan, they can only follow Huangquan! The fountain of life on the seventh floor only took root in the tree of life, a tree demon, which was even more clear than the space where the white dragon on the second floor was located! There are many spiders under the ghost face spider on the eighth floor, but Qin Feng only released the ghost face spider, and the rest of the spiders did not go out at all, lest the spirit beasts under his command kill him and fail to recognize the enemy and us. The ghost face spider was killed as an abyssal spider. After all, in the eyes of other spirit beasts, once these spiders are mixed together, it is really difficult to tell which is the enemy and which is the friend, and it is easy to accidentally injure the friendly army! The Spring Autumn Cicada on the ninth floor also brought a few spirit cicadas with various magical auras on their bodies, and sneaked up among the spirit beasts! They are petite in size, amazing in speed, and have sharp magical powers, but they also bring a lot of trouble to the magic spider. However, to say that the greatest momentum in the field is the millions of alien crows under the command of the Three-legged Death Crow. The jackdaw has the largest number of these crows, followed by various fire crows, ravens, necromantic crows, golden-eyed crows, iron-clawed crows, and so on. At this moment, with the hoarse cry of the three-legged death crow, the army of millions of crows obscured half of the sky and displayed the Mandala array. Under the control of the three-legged death crow, it exerted tremendous power and restrained countless numbers. The momentum of the magic spider''s attack. Although the number of millions of crows is still inferior to the endless magic spiders, the vast majority of the magic spiders cant fly, and the spiders are cruel and violent by nature. Although they are manipulated by the spider gods to initiate the spider sea tactics, one by one, regardless of their lives. He rushed upwards, but he had no brains. In other words, the environment in which they grew up has turned them into monsters that only know how to kill, and they rarely use their brains! In this way, even if they fought bravely, this fragmentary offensive method was obviously not as effective as the battlefield. Moreover, after all, only a small part of the real contact with the battle before the battle, so the crow army has the upper hand in the early stage of the battle. Of course, this is only temporary. The vast majority of millions of crows are in the realm of refining gas and building foundations. Under such a high-intensity battle, it will definitely consume a lot of money and will not last, and it will definitely lose a lot of time! However, Qin Feng didn''t need them to fight a protracted battle, he only needed to delay the huge number of spider legions under his subordinate spirit beasts, and give him some time to kill the three spider demon gods. At this moment, in addition to the three-legged death crow still commanding the formation to kill the enemy, the remaining few spirit beasts all killed the three spider demon gods. Especially the Hellhound, with scarlet eyes, revealing a ferocious and cruel aura from the top and bottom of his body, and he bit one of the big spiders while roaring with his mouth open. With a click, a spider leg that pierced it was knocked away by its strong body, and then the leftmost head showed sharp and penetrating fangs and directly bit off the spider leg. It''s not that the body of the spider demon gods is not hard enough, the shells of the gods that have been condensed are harder than ordinary gods, even if the gods of the same level hold weapons, it is impossible to easily cut off their spider legs! But as a dog, the hellhound is best at chewing bones. In the early years of the kingdom of death, it ate all kinds of dead spirits, ate all kinds of dead spirits, zombies, and countless skeletons. It likes to gnaw hard bones with strong energy, so it is its kind to deal with these spider demon gods at this moment. Good teeth are the most powerful! On the other side, the tortoise shook his body and instantly became hundreds of meters in size, like a hill, and slammed into one of the spider demon gods with a four-legged rumbling, and with a bang, he slammed the other end in front of it. The little spider demon **** flew thousands of feet away. The immortal Qingluan uttered a clear cry, and opened his mouth a fiery flame fell on the spider demon who was hit by the tortoise. The big spider squeaked, and the thick and black bristles on his body were mostly scorched. Only a few of them are still hanging in the conspicuous part, messing with the wind. boom! boom! boom! A violent explosion sounded, it was the life tree branch that flew out a few fruits, blowing up the last spider demon god, at the same time, a seedling with huge power almost smashed this demon **** into a sieve. The main thing is that the spider devil''s shell is tough, so most of the seeds are not completely penetrated, but are embedded in its shell, but it also makes the spider devil very painful. Tian Swallowing Toad glanced left and right, grunted with a frog croak, and immediately made a choice. With a kick on its hind legs, it instantly appeared not far from the spider demon who was hit by the tortoise and burned by the immortal blue luan. As its white belly bulged, it suddenly yelled! This trembling yell resounded everywhere, shaking the minds of countless magic spiders. However, the spider demon **** who was targeted by the sky-swallowing toad was cold in his heart, making it feel horrified. It separated a few scarlet strange eyes and looked at the Sky-Swallowing Toad, and then saw countless fragments of space blades forming under the sound and waves, and instantly enveloped its body. Even if this spider demon **** quickly released a powerful magic shield, it still could not resist countless space blades. The original thick shield was scattered by the space blade layers in an instant, and finally fell on it. Shengsheng cut off a layer of its hard shell, exposing the soft internal organs, and flowing light green blood. "Tweet..." The immortal Qingluan flapped his wings, and the rain of meteors in the sky directly flooded the spider demon god, and almost boiled the big spider that had lost its outer shell protection. Even so, it didn''t die, it screamed sternly, and wanted to struggle to escape. But at this moment, where is there any possibility for it to escape! The Sky-Swallowing Toad stood up, and the two front paws crossed and flicked suddenly, and several huge space blades flew out of its claws. He split the spider demon **** into several segments, and then took a big mouth. Swallow the remains of the spider devil into the belly! It is nothing but the sky swallowing toad, even if a mountain is swallowed by it, it can be digested, not to mention this spider demon! Moreover, the demon spiders that become gods have stronger energy and are more beneficial to it. The Sky-Swallowing Toad has now been promoted to the Demon Immortal, and it is impossible to rely on Qin Feng for everything as usual to feed and advance. It is better to search for food by yourself when possible, and it can also reduce the burden of refining the Demon Pot. Otherwise, even if there are a few top spiritual veins in the demon refining pot, it can''t help its huge appetite! The three spirit beasts joined forces to directly kill a spider demon god, and immediately stunned everyone in the field. However, Zhao Qiankun and Liu Xuanling were the ones who were most affected. After all, the fallen angel and the other spider demon gods didn''t know Qin Feng before, and didn''t know his details. But Liu Xuanling and the others watched him enter the teacher''s door, and watched him gradually cultivate from the bottom. As a result, a few years ago, he was just a little junior who had just cultivated into the Purple Mansion. Not only did he cultivate to become an immortal by himself, but there were so many more spirit beasts in the demon and immortal realm under his command, and their hearts suddenly couldn''t bear it! Even if Hao Shicheng was already dead, his thoughts compared to Qin Feng could not help but cover his heart at this moment. He was a little worried that his heart would twitch too much and he would pass out! Is this too shocking? Hao Shicheng shook his head, glanced at those spirit beasts enviously, and finally sighed, giving up again! Liu Xuanling was dull for a moment, and couldn''t help Yinfang biting inwardly. The little brother who was once bullied by her has grown to this level, which makes her feel mixed! However, she has always had a strong temperament. Even if Qin Feng showed such a strong strength, she would not admit defeat. She would soon encourage herself in her heart, and she will definitely work harder in the future, even if she can''t catch up with Qin Feng''s cultivation. The speed can''t be too far apart, otherwise when will she be able to reshape the majesty of her senior sister? On the other side, the six-winged fallen angel''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help but laugh a few times. He didn''t expect to be lucky this time, and he encountered such a strong ally! Chapter 721： Swallow the sky The fallen angel laughed loudly: "I didn''t expect you to be such a powerful summoner. Okay, great, hahaha... kill!" Seeing that Qin Feng had summoned so many spirit beasts, he immediately regarded him as a relatively rare professional summoner in this star field. After all, it seemed that Qin Feng really looked like a summoner at this moment. It''s just that he didn''t know the methods of the Royal Beast Sect, and he didn''t know how powerful it was to refine the demon pot. He thought that Qin Feng had summoned so many monsters to help at a huge price, so he led his subordinates to speed up Xiang and Qin Feng. The speed at which the sides meet. Otherwise, if the time for the summoning has passed, wouldn''t it be possible to lose such a huge help! Now that there are so many powerful monsters, they can not only escape from birth, they may even defeat this group of magic spiders and retreat calmly. Thinking of this, the Fallen Angel had a stronger aura by three points, and led his subordinates to speed up the convergence of Chao Qin Feng. However, the group of magic spiders that were fighting with them was somewhat unexpected by the fallen angels. Seeing so many spirit beasts suddenly appeared from Qin Feng, the spider army did not retreat in the slightest, but squeaked excitedly. Especially the few spider demon gods headed by them, their eyes flashed red, not only became more interested in fighting, but also became more and more crazy! The fallen angels did not understand the nature of these magic spiders. They are never afraid of more opponents, because the greater the number of opponents, it means that they can get more food. So when they saw Qin Feng summoning millions of crow legions, summoning a large number of spirit beasts, and even a few powerful monsters among them, they immediately became excited. The huge number of crow legions can share food for ordinary magic spiders, but those huge monsters can definitely feed them, and they may even become their promotion! Especially the **** turtle the size of a mountain, with such a huge body and enough blood and blood, it was much more chewy than the fallen angels in front of him. There is also the tree of life with a strong breath of life. From the moment it appeared, countless magic spiders slobbered by the strong breath of life. Instinctively felt that if this tree of life was swallowed, it would surely be able to produce them. evolution! So at this moment, not only the spider demon gods are excited, but the countless spider army is screaming and screaming, madly rushing forward. Even if they are killed by the Mandah array, they cant stop them from deep in their hearts. Desire. The few fish that slipped through the net moved their eight long legs and quickly climbed towards the direction of the tree of life, completely ignoring the huge difference in strength between the two. Of course, even if you noticed their cruelty, you wouldn''t care too much. At most, you would be a little hesitant, and wait for more magic spiders to rush over to act together! The tree of life didn''t pay attention to the magic spiders that rushed through the Mandaw Formation. Even if there are a few demigod spiders in it, it is a sacred tree with spiritual roots such as the world tree and golden apple. Not to mention that the realm is far beyond these demon spiders, but these demon spiders can''t overcome it. , Even if you let go of your defenses and let these magic spiders gnaw, they may not be able to gnaw! After all, the benefits of fusing the golden apple branches are more than a little bit, especially those golden rules can make the tree body like a **** of iron. The ordinary magic spiders will really mess up, and they will only lose their big teeth! Qin Feng looked at the situation in the field with a faint expression, and it was not the slightest surprise to see that his three demon gods joined forces in an instant to kill a spider demon god. After all, this is a spirit beast that he carefully cultivated. It not only costs countless resources, but also countless treasures of all kinds of heaven and earth. The demon pot helps them integrate many bloodlines to obtain different talents and supernatural powers. In this case, it is three to one. If you can''t defeat a spider in the realm of an ordinary demon god, it would be too useless! In fact, it is normal for them to have more than the same level of combat power, just as the three-headed hellhound and the tree of life can suppress their opponents! However, they are only suppressing opponents, and it takes time to kill the demon spiders in the realm of demon gods. After all, they are only higher in combat power than the Spider Demon, and do not have the strength to crush the same level! Especially the magic spider fighting with the tree of life, jumping from left to right, is very conspicuous. Even though this guy was embarrassed by the exploding fruit of the tree of life, he was slippery and tight. Not only did he avoid flexibly, but he also kept fighting back, unlike the guy fighting the three hellhounds, because he was killed by the hellhounds. Entangling can only fight in close quarters, and three legs have been bitten off as a must to get out, and his body is even more scarred. However, although the spider demon who was fighting against the tree of life fought back, it played a very small role. Its venom that could melt the gold stone fell on the tree of life, but it didnt even hurt the bark much, so it was pounded. The vitality of the stubble purifies the toxicity! The spider silk used by the magic spider is also useless for the tree of life, because its size is too far from that of the tree of life. Even if dozens of spider silks fall on the tree hundreds of meters high, the tree of life only needs to wave a branch or The thick roots can tear these originally tough spider silks. The huge size gave the tree of life infinite power, and ordinary methods could not hurt it at all. As for melee? The spider demon looked at his relatively petite body, compared it with the huge body of the tree of life that was hundreds of meters high, and then glanced at the tree of life, accidentally pulling out a mountain peak next to it as deep as it was when it broke the spider silk. Zhang''s rift suddenly gave up the idea of ??close combat. Otherwise, whether its sharp spider legs can pierce the body of the tree of life is a question, even if it can, it can''t hurt the root of this big tree. What''s more important is that not only spiders know how to squirt out spider silk to entangle their opponents, look at the tough and flexible roots of the tree of life. If this is entangled by the roots, it is even more difficult to get out than its silk! Therefore, the spider demon **** was forced to jump around, running around to avoid the attack of the tree of life, hoping that the opponents of the same race would come to help. As for leaving, it is reluctant to leave, the sacred tree with such strong vitality, if you don''t take a few bites, it is really unwilling! Although the devil spider''s move could hardly avoid the explosion fruits flying out of the tree of life, it could be regarded as grasping the biggest weakness of the tree of life. Although this sacred tree is suitable for long-range attack and close combat, but its moving speed is relatively slow, so it can only use the explosive fruit to attack, but for a while, it can''t help this magic spider that flees everywhere! After Qin Feng glanced a few times, he suddenly stretched out his big hand, a palm of several hundred meters square radiating golden light, and patted the spider demon who was suppressed by the tree of life. After all, this place is an abyss, not only dangerous, but also various accidents may happen at any time, so it is better to kill these magic spiders as soon as possible and leave as soon as possible. Since knowing that this is the Abyssal World, Qin Feng no longer suppresses his own strength. He doesn''t want to use the power of the physical body to avoid attracting the attention of the heavens. Instead, he mobilizes the law to use the supernatural powers of the universe, and prepares to slap the other end. Demon spider! The reason why he is so unscrupulous is because as early as the Five Regions Alliance, several ancestors who had explored the situation of various circles in the starry sky had already informed everyone of the characteristics of the abyss. While the abyss is mysterious, powerful, chaotic, and disorderly, it can tolerate the existence of all forces! Therefore, he can use his own power as he wants here, without worrying about causing the backlash and suppression of the will of the abyss! As long as it doesn''t try to change the fundamental law of the abyss like the God of Light at the beginning, as long as there is no meaning to destroy the abyss, in the world of the abyss, all power attributes are allowed to freely exert, fight, and kill! Only **** battles and crazy killings, as well as endless conspiracies and cruel killings, are the main theme here. In order to maintain the diversification of the creatures in the abyss, and to keep the creatures at all levels of the abyss from being completely extinct, the space of the abyss is very special, and it can almost connect most of the worlds in this star field! Even when necessary, it can actively let go of space access, weaken the power of space, and attract more creatures and powerful people to come in. There are always strong people who are willing to become the master of the abyss, because as long as they do the master of the abyss, they can get the blessing of the will of the abyss, so that these strong people will be much stronger than before in cultivation and combat power. This is also the reason why countless strong people are still willing to take risks here, knowing that they are dangerous. It is also because of this that the Abyssal World has not known how many creatures have died and how many powerhouses have died in battle for countless years! But the tragic death of hundreds of millions of creatures not only did not weaken the abyss, but made the will of the abyss even deeper and unfathomable! Qin Feng didn''t know much about these, and he couldn''t reach this level yet. But he doesn''t need to know so much, he just needs to know that he doesn''t have to worry about so much here, and he can fully display his combat power. So there was a giant hand that was hundreds of meters in size in his hand, and he directly patted the demon spider that had just jumped up. If it weren''t for the critical moment, the spider demon **** madly casts its own magic power and reinforces the defensive shield on the outer layer of the body, I am afraid that Qin Feng can directly shoot into a thin spider skin. Even so, the demon spider was photographed so dizzy, and before it recovered, the golden giant hand had fallen again. boom! boom! boom! A series of deafening rumblings came out, making all the creatures on the battlefield look at them! After all, such a violent attack method is really shocking. And the spider demon **** has been deeply penetrated into the ground. When Qin Feng put his palms away, it was dying. Not only was the protective shield missing from his body, but the eight long legs were broken three and a half times, and his chubby belly was also dry, and a lot of colorful things spewed out from the tail. ! However, as the demon **** who condensed the godhead, his vitality is indeed very powerful. Even if he was hit so hard, he still hasn''t died, but he lay weakly in the deep pit and gasped for breath! "Squeak..." In the distance, the big spider who was besieging the fallen angel screamed strangely. It was both angry and embarrassed. He didn''t expect his own clan to be beaten into this embarrassed appearance. Although the sixty-sixth floor of the abyss is the world of magic spiders, it is a shallow abyss after all, not a few hundred layers deep, so the space on the sixty-sixth floor is slightly smaller than an ordinary small world, and its strength is farther. Inferior to those powerful abysses in the depths, the number of spider demon gods condensing the godhead under the spider queen''s command is not too many. Only one of them had been killed by a few spirit beasts. If this one were being killed, the loss of two demon gods in a short period of time would be a big loss for the demon spider clan. So the big spider of the middle demon **** screamed in anger, and shook off the fallen angel that had been suppressed by it. With a kick of its eight long legs, it flew over here. It wants to protect this severely wounded Demon Spider with its powerful strength. With the powerful vitality of the Demon God, as long as it does not die on the spot, it will not be long before it will be restored to its original state! However, before it completely fell, I saw a phantom flash, and then in the deep pit that was photographed by Qin Feng, the dying spider demon was gone! The big spider in mid-air turned his head violently, and saw that the big toad, which was as beautiful as an emerald, was opening its mouth, trying to swallow the spider in its mouth! "Squeak..." The middle demon big spider was immediately angry when he saw this, and seeing the Sky-Swallowing Toad stretched out his paws and patted the snow-white belly after swallowing the demon **** of the same race, it was even more angry. The strange screams in its mouth continued, and the screams spread far away, attracting the demon spiders in the distance to echo. Vaguely, it seemed that more magic spiders were coming from a distance. "not good!" Qin Feng''s face changed slightly. He remembered that when he rescued the big brothers from the underground space, the demon spiders in the demi-god realm made similar sounds, and then they attracted the three spider demon gods. Now this mid-level god-level big spider is also calling for help, how many powerful existences will it come over? So Qin Feng''s expression on one side quickly greeted his subordinate spirit beasts to resolve the battle as soon as possible, and prepare to escape from the battlefield as soon as possible! Of course, if they want to go, they must first pass the level of the magic spider in the realm of the middle demon god. Qin Feng was fierce in his heart, with various magical powers in his hand one after another, and the violent offensive actually suppressed this big spider in the realm of the middle demon god. This made the people watching the battle from a distance sigh, and the six-winged fallen angels were even more grateful in their hearts. I didn''t expect that the guys in this temporary alliance could not only summon countless monsters, but they also had such tyrannical strength. But now is not the time to sigh, he also knows that these magic spiders are summoning the same clan, after all, they were previously forced to flee by such means. So he shouted again and again, taking advantage of losing the strongest opponent, quickly repelling the other spider demon gods, and joined Qin Feng''s side, intending to join forces with him to repel the big spider, and then flee here as soon as possible. At the same time, the tree of life, the sky swallowing toad, and the **** turtle all came to help, and together with Qin Feng, suppressed the big spider. On the other side, the undead Qingluan had already rushed over to help the Hellhound. Together, they quickly killed the spider demon who was not the opponent of Hellhound! Due to the presence of a few more demon fairy beasts to help each other, they quickly gained the upper hand, not only had they reunited, but also firmly suppressed several spider demon gods. Even if they kept screaming and commanded the demon spider army to attack frantically, trying to relieve their pressure, but with so many spirit beasts under Qin Feng''s slaying, the demon spider army could not have much effect in a short time. What''s more, the Sky-Swallowing Toad had already withdrawn from the circle of battle, and instead went to hunt down those huge numbers of magic spiders. Not so much hunting, it''s better to devour it. Because it swept the battlefield with countless space blades while swallowing a large number of magic spiders into its abdomen with its mouth wide open. It doesn''t matter whether these magic spiders are completely dead or not, it doesn''t matter much to it, because as long as they enter its stomach, they don''t want to leave alive. These magic spiders that have not even condensed their godheads do not have the possibility of breaking through the space in their belly and fleeing. UU reading Sky-Swallowing Toad likes such a battlefield very much. Countless magic spiders are just the right food for it. If it can fill up the space in its abdomen, it will definitely increase its power after it is completely digested. Speaking of Tian Swallowing Toad, it is also sad. Although its Taoist realm has been rising steadily during the years following Qin Feng, its strength has improved rapidly, and it has cultivated to the demon-xian realm, but when it follows Qin Feng to eat its stomach, it is stubborn. countable. And there are a few times when the cultivation base is low! Now I have finally caught the opportunity. Of course, I have to eat a lot of special food and eat enough. Otherwise, I dont know which year I will wait for next time I can eat without scruples! Just when Qin Feng and the others got the upper hand, beat the Spider Demon in a panic, and when they were about to win a big victory and kill all of them, they suddenly heard a sharp cry from a distance, and then a powerful sound The aura is overwhelmingly suppressed here! Qin Feng and the others turned their heads abruptly, and saw a powerful female demon **** who was half human and half spider flying in the sky in the distance! Chapter 722： Rose Wrath Endless Spider That is a powerful existence. Her black hair is like a waterfall, her skin is as white as jade, she is beautiful, her figure is hot and tall, and her eyes are full of temptation. But from the looks of it, this is definitely a peerless goddess who turns all living creatures upside down! It''s just that if you look at her lower body again, it is enough to cause countless creatures to have nightmares, even if the ogre in estrus sees her, I am afraid it will weaken. Because she descended from the waist, she turned out to be a terrifying spider monster. Eight sharp, slender, long, barbed legs seem to be stained with the dry blood of other creatures. The round belly that is connected to the waist looks soft, but it is covered with weird magic patterns, which is daunting! She exudes even more powerful aura, the whole person seems to be a charming goddess, and she is like a female devil who controls the life and death of hundreds of millions of lives, and people can''t help but want to see her peerless face when they see it. , Wanting to indulge in her charm, but will give rise to endless fear from the bottom of my heart, just want to get away as soon as possible. Otherwise she will only bring pain and ominousness, because she is the master of the sixty-sixth floor of the abyss, the abyss lord spider queen Rose! At the same time, she is also a representative of evil, synonymous with cruelty, and many evil spirits that are quietly enshrined by priests in the world! Her existence has always only brought endless pain and torture to creatures from all walks of life, and has been jealous of countless creatures. In fact, the strength of the spider queen Rose is not too strong. After all, she is only a demon **** of the upper **** level. The reason why she can be known to many worlds and makes countless creatures worship and fear is mainly because of the reputation of the abyss. It is too big, and the space law of the abyss is too unique, it can be connected with most of the worlds in this star field. And the spider queen relies on those places where space is weak to attract creatures. Whether it is to become a blood food for her and the spider army, or to become her followers and return to the original world to spread her faith, she has obtained great benefits. By the way, she also spread her evil reputation, making ordinary creatures from all walks of life fearful. And she has been lucky. From the beginning when she occupied the sixty-sixth floor of the abyss, she was only the realm of the middle god. Now not only has she been promoted to the upper demon **** under the countless blood supply and the belief of many believers, but also the spider Many demon gods also appeared in the army. The queen of spiders, Rose, who has survived the first difficult moment, has now become one of the most feared abyss lords among the first hundred layers of the abyss. Although her strength is not the strongest, she has the most spider army under her command. With the help of the spider sea tactics, she has not only defeated the attacks of other abyss lords many times, but also killed many powerful demon gods! She was sleeping in her lair, waiting for the demon spider under her command to send her delicious blood food, enjoying the faith passed by countless believers, and looking forward to the day when she could go further in the future and become the top demon god. . At that time, she can lead her army of spiders to attack the deeper abyss, get more attention from the will of the abyss, hunt more powerful demons and creatures as the food for her to enhance her strength, and become the nutrition for her to give birth to more powerful descendants! As a result, she, who was sleeping in comfort, suddenly heard the cry for help from the spider demon under her command, and immediately awakened her. Could it be that other powerful lords of the abyss took a fancy to their territory and led an army to attack? She hurriedly left the lair and came out to take a look, but she found that countless monsters were hunting down her spider army. In addition to the large number of ominous raven army, those powerful monsters were also very conspicuous. A big dog with three heads but with a weird body that is more ferocious than the ordinary three-headed dog from the **** is eating the dead body of a spider demon under her side, the hard spider legs creaked by the sharp teeth, listen. People panic. There is also a big toad that is manipulating the power of space to slaughter ordinary magic spiders, unscrupulously devouring countless magic spiders, and I dont know how many things its swollen belly can hold, just a few glances. Having swallowed more than a thousand demon spiders, there was no slightest bulge in the belly. Moreover, listening to the calls of the few spider demon gods who are barely fighting, this big toad has already swallowed two spider demon gods before, how can this make the spider queen be able to bear it! There are only a few dozen spider demon gods under her command, and the number of three spider demon gods is almost 10% less. Looking at the spider demon gods who are struggling to fight for this, they are also in danger. If they were allowed to be killed, her top combat power would be directly reduced by more than one level! Rose slightly squinted her eyes, and the power of charm in her eyes did not cover up the brutality in her eyes, on the contrary, she appeared to be more bizarre and fierce, and her body exuded a brutal breath unscrupulously. She flew up and quickly flew towards the battlefield. Even if there were a few fallen angels among the people who were fighting, she didn''t care about it! Although Lucifer, one of the Seven Great Demon Kings of the Demon Realm, is tyrannical, he is also a tyrannical presence in all realms. Both his reputation and strength are far beyond what Rose can compare, but she has no fear in her heart. In the abyss, you must abide by the rules of the abyss. At least there will be no figures above the top demon gods in the top 100 floors, so she is not afraid that Lucifer will come here to trouble her, not to mention a few small six-wing fallen angels. , I can''t even start Lucifer! Besides, if you kill these fallen angels directly without giving them a chance to go back, there will be no future troubles! At this moment, Qin Feng and others saw the figure of the spider queen flying from a distance, and couldn''t help being shocked, unexpectedly shocked the abyss lord! Qin Feng suddenly couldn''t care about dealing with these spider demon gods, and even the countless spider army around him was attacking frantically. With a thought, countless spirit beasts all flew toward him and were put into the demon refining pot by him. "Go!" He greeted everyone, turned around and left! Just kidding, if they don''t leave, they will stay here forever. Although his combat power is strong and can leapfrog one level, but this leapfrog can only match one level with the heavenly immortals. If he is allowed to cross two levels to compete with the upper gods who are comparable to the profound immortal, it is still far away. Even if they join forces with the six-winged fallen angels, the two of them are not the rivals of the spider queen, not to mention that there are countless spider legions in the place, as well as many big spiders who have advanced to the devil. Looking at the powerful auras rising in the distance, you can see that even the middle-level god-level spider demon gods have several heads. With the dispatch of the spider queen, many powerful spiders have all rushed to this side. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Come! If they were really surrounded, even if the spider queen didn''t make a move, they would not escape the siege of so many spider demon gods! "Squeak..." Seeing this, the spider demon gods who were fighting with Qin Feng and others were willing to let them leave like this! One by one, they opened their teeth and danced their claws, entangled frantically, trying to haunt them and wait for the arrival of the spider queen. "court death!" Qin Feng was anxious in his heart, where he was willing to entangle them, waved his fist, and suddenly a big golden fist struck the mid-level demon god-level spider that was entangled with him with the power of shaking the sky. This is the magical power he created after he became an immortal, and his name is Shaotian! It was the fist condensed by the golden light of the wish, mixed with his understanding of space, and the understanding of the earth-shaking supernatural power, the gravity supernatural power and the broken virtual supernatural power, combined with his huge and terrifying divine power to form the punch that now shakes the void. This is also the most violent attack method he can display by gathering all his strength! boom Where the shadow of the fist passes, the void shakes, and ripples occur frequently! The big spider of the middle demon **** level flew in response! Moreover, the shell of its body was shattered, and its eight long legs were directly discounted in half, and its eight scarlet eyes were red and dim, and it was obvious that the injury was not light. If it was alone, Qin Feng would still not be able to hurt it like this. However, it had been besieged by Qin Feng, the fallen angels, and the monsters under his command, and it was already seriously injured. While taking Qin Feng''s punch, it was still entangled by the tree of life, and it was impossible to defend it with all its strength. That''s why it suffered such a big loss. This was not over yet, as Qin Feng blasted a punch, clusters of explosive fruits suddenly flew out of the tree of life, and the body of the big spider that exploded violently trembled. Hellhound pounced on it with a whimper, and three big mouths stubbornly bit at the place where its waist connects with its round belly. The immortal Qingluan flapped its wings, and the extremely hot flame blasted on the head of the big spider, directly exploding several of its eyes. Sky-swallowing toad kicked its hind legs, and its figure instantly swept past the belly of the big spider. And at the moment it passed by, three pitch-black space blades appeared on its raised claws, which forcibly cut through the belly of the big spider, letting the blood and internal organs flow down. Behind Qin Feng appeared nine hideous and huge heads, nine big mouths biting on the dying big spider, and all of them actually tore it to death on the spot. "Asshole!" Seeing this, Rose, the spider queen who was flying in the distance, suddenly became furious! Every middle demon **** is a powerful subordinate and an important force that assists her against other invading abyss lords. As a result, she was beheaded under her nose. How to make her not angry! No matter how furious he was, he couldn''t attack because of the distance, so he could only scream bitterly. This scream spread through the magic web of the deep pit, and countless spiders that were hunting monsters to catch blood, or sleeping in sleep were all startled. Afterwards, those who were hunting gave up the prey that was about to arrive, and those who were sleeping also crawled out of the nest, squeaking in their mouths, and in response to the order of the spider queen, they hurried toward the battlefield! All of a sudden, numerous holes appeared in the otherwise unremarkable mountains and forests of the earth. Countless magic spiders crawled out of their nests. Almost the whole land was covered by countless magic spiders. It was densely dense and made people''s minds. shock! Chapter 723： Angry Killing Spider Queen The spider queen was furious because of being killed by Qin Feng''s subordinate of a middle demon god! For so many years, except when other abyss lords are invading aggressively, there are really very few devil-level demon spider casualties, let alone middle demon god! Coupled with the several spider demon gods who were previously beheaded, she lost 10% of her top power. If this spreads to the ears of other abyss lords, maybe there will be abyss lords who want to take advantage of the emptiness. Enter, challenge her majesty, try to seize the 66th abyss! Therefore, the angry spider queen directly summoned all her subordinates with a roar, preparing to completely cut off the direction of Qin Feng and others fleeing. Not only will she torture these guys severely, but also swallow them cleanly, and hatch more and more potential spider descendants with their energy, so that in the future, more spider demon gods will be cultivated! Qin Feng has a keen sense of consciousness, and his eyes flashed black and white. After he saw the sight of countless magic spiders pouring from the nest in the surrounding area, he couldn''t help feeling scalp tingling even with his Dao heart, and he knew this. The Queen of Spiders has been entrenched in the abyss for tens of thousands of years, and she has cultivated so many subordinates. No wonder she has been able to sit firmly as a lord for so many years without being beheaded by other powerful beings! "Squeak..." The spider demon gods around them originally saw Qin Fengsheng tearing and killing the middle demon **** spider, and they vented their courage. They were no longer as tyrannical as they were before, and they did not have the ease of treating them as food. But after the spider queen appeared and uttered an angry cry, these spider demon gods suddenly became crazy, and like other ordinary demon spiders, they attacked Qin Feng and others desperately, trying to entangle them. Let go. "Kill, kill them as soon as possible and run away!" The six-winged fallen angel was also startled when he saw the spider queen appearing. Although he is not weak in strength, he is not at the same level as the spider queen. How can he dare to fight head-on with the spider queen, so regardless of the consumption of the dark magic power in his body, the black war sword in his hand is even more hacking. , Cut out the powerful sword qi, and together with the other fallen angels, together with the spirit beasts such as Qin Feng and the Sky Swallowing Toad, severely injured these demon spiders in a short moment. Originally, Six Winged Fallen Angels and Qin Feng belonged to powerful existences, and their combat power steadily surpassed ordinary spider demon gods. Furthermore, the spirit beasts of Qin Feng''s demon and immortal realm were equally powerful, and now they In the high-end combat power to occupy a quantitative advantage, only this can kill and maimed these spider demon gods. After that, he didn''t care about making up the sword, and regardless of whether the severely injured spider demon gods were dead or alive, Qin Feng waved his hand and put away the spirit beasts of the demon fairy realm, and turned around to release nine days and ten. The earth escaped from the sky, wrapped Zhao Qiankun and the others, turned around and ran. At first, the six-winged fallen angel flew quickly with his subordinates spreading their wings, thinking that the speed was very fast, but after a few breaths, he looked back at the spider queen who was chasing closer and closer with an ugly expression, and then passed over to the spider that was already driving the Shukong Shuttle. He shouted a lot of Qin Feng: "Friend, can you bring us along with your artifact?" Qin Feng glanced back at him, pondered for a moment, slowed down a little, and manipulated the Shukong Shenshuo to open a gap to let them in. Several fallen angels flapped their wings and instantly flew into the Shun Kong Divine Shuttle, and were led by Qin Feng to fly away. The six-winged fallen angel looked at this weird artifact curiously. He had never seen such a flying artifact, but he endured his curiosity and did not inquire, so as not to disturb Qin Feng''s manipulation of the artifact and affect his speed. "what" In the rear, the sharp roar of the spider queen spreads across the entire 66-layer abyss, especially as Qin Feng and the others are on the way, there are even more powerful magic spiders, and these magic spiders also lead an army of spiders to cast combination-types. Magic, trying to stop the Shukong Shuo with a powerful combination of magic! I have to say that when the number reaches a very large level, it is still very scary. The Nine Heavens and Ten Di Fu Kong Shenshuo is, in the final analysis, just an immortal artifact, or an immortal artifact that has been buried in the forbidden ground for tens of thousands of years without spiritual nourishment, although it has been refined by Qin Feng since it fell into the hands of Qin Feng. However, Qin Feng''s most important thing is the demon refining pot and the main spirit beasts, and it is impossible to put too much thought on this immortal artifact. In his opinion, there is time to improve the power of the Shun Kong Shen Shuo, it is better to understand the law and improve your own strength. After all, it is good for him to improve his Taoism, but it is very difficult for him to advance to the ranks, especially this kind of fairy that originally belonged to another family''s sect. Therefore, although the Nine Heavens and Ten Earth Evacuation Shuttles are incredibly fast, they have no speed against the sky. Under the combined bombardment of countless demon spiders, their escape will inevitably be affected. In order to avoid being bombarded by more demon spiders, Qin Feng had to choose to go around, trying not to contend with the army of magic spiders head-on. In this way, although the spells that were intercepted by the attack were greatly reduced, it also deviated from the original direction, and at the same time, it also allowed the spider queen behind to chase closer and closer. Looking at the front, I still dont know how many magic spiders are blocking. The spider queens behind are getting faster and faster. Qin Feng and others are all anxious. If they continue like this, they will be overtaken by the other party sooner or later, relying on their skills. , Couldn''t compete with the spider queen at all, not to mention the countless spider army on the other side. At this time, Qin Feng really understood why the various factions had to carry a large number of ordinary monks with them during the expedition, because a large number can really play a big role, and a few strong men really dare not fight against a large number of legions. This is really looking for death. If it hadn''t been for his astonishing speed of the Shun Kong Shuttle, I''m afraid he would have been knocked down and killed on the spot. Even so, they now have a headache how to escape. "Go this way!" One of the fallen angels suddenly brightened his eyes and pointed in one direction and said, "The number of magic spiders here has not been too many. There should be a dangerous place ahead. Normal magic spiders don''t dare to get too close, so let''s try. Can you escape here?" "it is good!" Qin Feng didn''t hesitate, and turned the Shun Kong Shensuo to fly in the direction of the opponent''s finger. He is not afraid of ordinary dangerous places, to prevent the spider army from advancing at will. If there is really no spider army in front to intercept, relying on the speed of the escape shuttle and the crisis in the dangerous ground, it may not be impossible to escape the pursuit of the spider queen! Sure enough, as the fallen angel said, there were fewer and fewer demon spiders here, so that they avoided avoiding the demon spider army again and again, making the speed much faster. The group looked back a few times, and saw that the queen spider could not catch up in a short time, and their hearts suddenly relaxed a lot. It''s just that they haven''t waited for a moment to relax, and their faces have become difficult to look again! "what is that?" Hao Shicheng looked at the cliffs that appeared in front of him, and the gray fog that was not visible outside the cliffs, only felt his throat dry and itchy, and his words were a little unnatural. If it''s just a gray fog, it''s all right, the key is that the invisible fog reveals endless silence, and there seems to be a huge crisis hidden in the depths, which makes people feel trembling at the first glance! "Abyss Forbidden Land!" The six-winged fallen angel looked ugly, and slowly said: "There is a forbidden place in the abyss. It is said that this forbidden place not only connects the various layers of the abyss, but also leads to the end of time and space. The true bottomlessness is a dead place that is deeper than the abyss! " Qin Feng also remembered that at the time of the Five Regions Alliance, an ancestor who had explored the abyss once said that there is such a forbidden place in every abyss, and all appeared in the abyss world in the form of cliffs. On the edge of, leading to an unknown place, there is great danger, no creatures can enter! The fog in it didn''t know what weird abilities contained, and it actually imprisoned all the methods of flying, but everyone who entered lost the ability to fly and fell, and there was no news since then! Even in order to punish opponents and traitors, some abyss lords prefer to throw the opponent off the cliff. Qin Feng stopped the Shun Kong Shen Shuo on the edge of the cliff, and the horror rising in his heart made him afraid to take a step forward. He felt that if he really rushed out like this, even with the power of the Nine Heaven and Ten Earth Shuttle, it would definitely be impossible to rush through this mist. "Humph...Run, you guys just keep running!" The sullen voice of the spider queen Rose came from behind, with a sneer on her face: "You are capable of killing my subordinates in front of me in my territory!" She glanced at the six-winged fallen angel, and then turned her gaze on Qin Feng: "Aren''t you able to summon monsters, go on and summon more, and see if you can fill the belly of my darlings!" As her words fell, behind her, more and more magic spiders surged like a tide, even because the number of magic spiders is too large, the ground is not enough, except for those powerful and capable of flying, The rest of the demon spiders stepped on their companions one after another, struggling to climb forward, and unexpectedly, there had been a wave of spiders more than ten feet high. Qin Feng and the others were terrified. If this is caught in the encirclement of these demon spiders, but it can really be gnawed without leaving a bit of bone! Qin Feng understood why the Spider Queen didn''t chase them too eagerly when they saw them fleeing here, but instead ordered the demon spiders under his command to stop them from both sides. At this time, not only were countless demon spiders led by the queen of spiders on the front, spread out on both sides, and countless demon spiders hundreds of miles away had formed an encirclement circle, completely trapping them here! His eyebrows jumped, is it because he used to be too smooth, but now he has gone bad luck? Looking back at the depths of the dense fog that couldn''t know what horror was hiding, Qin Feng shook his head. This is not Biluo, he did not dare to venture into it, Biluo''s heavenly path does not extend to the abyssal world at all. If he goes down, it will definitely be the same as countless creatures that have entered it in the past, it will be difficult to escape! It seems that you can only fight hard to seize the first line of life in the struggle! Qin Feng turned to look at his senior brothers and sisters, their eyes were firm, they just nodded at him, and they began to condense the magical powers and prepare to work hard. Although their strength is inconspicuous in front of this endless spider army, as a monk with a strong Taoist heart, even if they know that they will die, they can''t just kill them. Qin Feng glanced sideways at the fallen angels again. I saw that the leading six-winged fallen angel had already drawn out the pitch-black war sword, and the other angels also had indifferent eyes, and they looked accustomed to life and death. That''s right, when they were originally the angels of the God of Light, they had already fought in all walks of life. Not only were they rich in combat experience, but death was already commonplace. Although they rebelled against the Light God Realm after following Lucifer and entered the Devil Realm and transformed into fallen angels, they had flesh and blood and changed their temperaments, but years of fighting and fighting allowed them to remain calm when faced with a death crisis. Face it all. Qin Feng raised his head, looked at the spider queen who was pressing hard, took a deep breath while looking at her beautiful face, and then waved his hand to summon his subordinate spirit beast. In a blink of an eye, millions of crows hovered in mid-air, making a harsh squawk, exuding bursts of ominous aura! The nine main spirit beasts all appeared, even if there were still a few of them that hadn''t reached the primordial spirit realm of a demon, at this moment they started desperately. Otherwise, if Qin Feng died here, they would definitely not survive! "Okay, very good!" A satisfied smile appeared on the spider queen''s face, sweeping all the spirit beasts one by one from left to right, especially when she paused for a moment on the tree of life with rich vitality, and finally turned her gaze back to Qin Feng: "Unexpectedly You can summon so many monsters, I am a little reluctant to kill you. Kneel down and be loyal to me, I will turn you into a spiderman, become my most loyal subordinate, and summon alien monsters for me when I need it, hehe, in this way, my darlings will never be No need to worry about food! " She smiled triumphantly, only to find that Qin Feng looked at her like a fool, and suddenly raised her brows: "Why, do you want to die? Don''t you kneel down and swear to the will of the abyss!" "Kneel your mother!" Qin Feng yelled: "The mere spider demon is worthy of making Lao Tzu loyal. You go to death for Lao Tzu!" As he spoke, he raised his hand with a wave, and the ninety-nine escaped divine shuttles turned into ninety-nine streams of light, piercing the spider behind with an unparalleled aura. At the same time, he took a step forward with his fists, and in an instant, dozens of gleaming shadows of golden fists were shot, and he used the Shaking Fist to try to repel the spider queen! "you wanna die!" The spider queen yelled angrily, and as her voice just fell, a glittering light flashed between her eyebrows, which turned into a defensive shield to protect her, blocking the attack of the ninety-nine escape shuttles. Immediately afterwards, the eight slender spider legs under the abdomen waved one after another, not only flying the Shukong Shuttle, but also piercing all the golden shadows. The original powerful heaven-shaking supernatural power, but in front of the spider, was like a piece of paper, and it didn''t even play a big role. The battle broke out in an instant, and countless magic spiders launched an offensive frantically. The crows in the sky failed to play a big role this time, and large swaths of land fell in the moment of the battle. The demon spiders that can fly in the air are all powerful existences, nowhere can these crows who refining and building foundations can match! Even the moment the corpses of these crows fell to the ground, they were eaten up by countless magic spiders, and there was not even a feather left! While everyone was chilling, they also worked harder and harder to fight. Qin Feng and the Fallen Angel teamed up, barely contending with the spider queen for a moment. The spider queen looked at Qin Feng, and there was a sparkle from the corner of her mouth. She smelled the pure breath of Qin Feng''s body, which made her heart tremble, like eating him bit by bit. It was really that his physical body was tempered very powerfully, and he had consumed too many heavenly materials and earth treasures one after another, resulting in every bit of flesh and blood being full of pure energy. For the queen of spiders, this was the most delicious thing in the world. Qin Feng didn''t need to pretend on his face, and naturally showed a look of difficulty, but his heart was extremely calm, and he kept approaching the spider queen, wanting to take a risk, and using his trump card to try if he could kill the spider in one fell swoop. Rear. After all, he is the top true biography of the Royal Beast Sect, and at the same time the most respected son of luck, how could he not have the trump card to protect his life. Even if he is only here, he has other ways to escape. Before returning to the sect, the ancestor Juetian opened the sect treasury and personally selected two life-saving treasures for him and Li Miaozhen, allowing him to escape from the Jedi. But for the big brothers and the others, as well as these fallen angels, Qin Feng finally did not choose to escape alone! Needless to say, Zhao Qiankun Liu Xuanling Hao Shicheng is his own senior brother and sister, and these fallen angels Qin Feng did not want to give up. After finally getting into the friendship, with the friendship of fighting the enemy together, of course it must be maintained. By this way, it will be able to play a big role in catching up with the fallen angel legion of the demon world. So he chose to use another method and take a risk! However, before he got close to the spider queen, he suddenly heard a few angry shouts from behind. Qin Feng''s heart was shocked, it was the big brothers. He had arranged many spirit beasts under his command to guard them, and even put the life tree with the slowest moving speed in front of them. Hellhounds also fought nearby, in order to protect them as well as possible. It''s just that there are too many demon spiders, and the spirit beasts under his command can''t defend it at all. Before he burst into power, the demon spider had already breached the line of defense and killed Zhao Qiankun and the others. boom One of the spider demon gods spewed a vicious flame from the mouth, and blasted them at several of them fiercely. Liu Xuanling frowned. Although he felt thorny, he could only step forward and stop Zhao Qiankun and Hao Shicheng. Among the three, she has the highest Taoism, and at this time she can only stop the spider demon from attacking. I have to say that Liu Xuanling Daoji is very solid, and his combat power is also very powerful in the realm of the original spirit. After offering the Ice Apparition Orb, he can even briefly contend against the Spider Demon God. However, her figure was inevitably beaten back by the spider demon god, and finally was blown out by the flames of the big spider, falling into the endless gray mist. "Junior Sister..." Zhao Qiankun was shocked and wanted to cast a spell to rescue her, but where could she be seen! "Ah... you **** it!" Qin Feng turned his head just to see the scene where Liu Xuanling fell, his eyes were splitting, his eyes were red, and he was about to kill the spider demon god. When he first started, he was taken care of by this senior sister, and even the opportunity to enter the secret realm was won by Liu Xuanling for him. After he entered Ning Wuxu''s school, he took care of him even more, talking about the teacher. The feelings between the brothers and sisters, he has always been closest to Liu Xuanling in his heart. At this moment, seeing the senior sister being plunged into the mist of the endless abyss, he was immediately furious! Just before he rushed over, the spider queen came to him in a flash, blocking his way, and sneered: "Little thing, where do you want to go? Let me eat it obediently! " "Eat your mother!" Furiously, Qin Feng suddenly stretched out his hand, and a piece of jade-colored finger bones emerged from his fingertips, as if he had pulled out his own bones. At the moment this phalanx appeared, it directly turned into a streamer that sank into the eyebrows of the queen of spider! Chapter 724： Chance of the Ghost Face Spider A phalanx is like jade, crystal clear, looking like the most exquisite work of art in the world, but it contains infinite power. As soon as it appears, it carries the potential to pierce the sky, directly across the void, and sinks into the eye of the spider! "Uh" The face of the spider queen who was excited because she was about to taste the delicious flesh and blood of the person in front of her suddenly solidified. She felt terrified the moment she saw Qin Feng''s fingertips popping out of the jade bones, she wanted to retreat, she wanted to avoid this attack! However, the distance between the two sides is too close at this time. At such a close distance, she wanted to dodge but didn''t have time. The eyebrows were cold, and then the queen of spiders only felt as if her mind was stabbed into her mind by a great rod, and then violently smashed her godhead, tearing her soul to pieces, she who originally possessed powerful magic power, face When the phalanx was cut, it turned out to be as fragile as a little demon spider that had just crawled out of its egg. That phalanx was the power gained from the Bone City Lords cultivating Bone Dao by killing the Netherworld during the Great Tribulation Period. The Bone City Lord banned the remaining laws and energy of that mighty power, and once it was activated, it could explode the blow of that mighty power before his death. Its just that this kind of thing doesnt matter much to the Bone City Lord. He is the pinnacle of the Golden Immortal himself, and his strength has long been beyond the ability of ordinary Golden Immortals. There is no other powerful blow, so he is trading gold with Qin Feng. At the time of Apple, he gave two phalanxes to him and Li Miaozhen, and used them as life-saving objects for these two human juniors. Something that is useless to powerful characters like Bone City Lord, but in Qin Feng''s hands is not only a trump card to save his life, but also a tyrannical means to kill the enemy. Since it is a powerful one-strike force, when the opponent is really attacked by the phalanx, it will definitely burst out with extremely violent power, which is not the upper demon **** can contend. What''s more, the part where the spider queen was pierced was still at the center of her eyebrows, which directly killed her, and she didn''t even have the chance to use special magic to save her life. Before she lost consciousness completely, her heart was filled with endless regret! If she hadn''t stayed so close before, if she were to get a little distance from the person in front of her, she would be able to turn around and avoid it with her strength as long as she gave her a little more reaction time. Even if this phalanx is so powerful that she can return to her head and continue to attack her, she can also use certain methods to let the spider demon under her command die for her, so that she can continue to live! It''s like now, she can only die so aggrieved, so that all her ambitions and desires have been wiped out. Originally wanted to advance to the top demon god, and then enter a deeper abyss to seize a larger territory, now, I can only plunge into endless darkness with full of regret! Qin Feng was full of anger. His eyes were red, and the anger in his chest almost made him a flame. His figure shook and turned into a giant hundreds of feet high, his body surging with blood and strength. He suddenly stretched out his hand and punched it, knocking the silent spider queen to the ground with a bang, and then his figure flashed, and he appeared directly in front of the spider demon who had plunged Liu Xuanling into the abyss of mist. He punched out, huge. With unparalleled strength, his fist slammed behind the spider demon. Kaka Kaka, this spider demon god''s long leg broke, the carapace broke, and he was seriously injured in an instant. In a rage, Qin Feng''s power was so powerful that he immediately smashed the demon spider. At the same time, because the spider demon **** couldn''t hold Qin Feng''s strength, white blood was sprayed from his mouth, and his body was also beaten involuntarily. Flew out, fell into the mist along the place where Liu Xuanling fell and disappeared. On the other side, with the death of the spider queen, countless demon spiders were silent for a moment. Then it boiled right afterwards. Some turned and fled because they were terrified of the death of the spider queen. Others were loyal to the spider queen. Seeing Qin Feng slaying the spider queen, they suddenly became furious and turned towards Qin Feng. Pounced over, ready to kill him to avenge the spider queen. But more is lost in confusion. After losing the command of the spider queen, they are ignorant and lack the commanding mind to make them wonder what to do. After all, there are too many magic spiders, and the battlefield is relatively small. Most of the magic spiders behind did not see the spiders. How he was later killed, I don''t know how to seek revenge from Qin Feng. Some of these dazed demon spiders followed other demon spiders to kill, and they didnt know who should be killed. Some scattered with the fleeing demon spiders, and they didnt know where they were going to escape. In the midst of chaotic fighting, because the demon spider next to him blocked his way, or was stepped on by other demon spiders, he snapped a bite in his irritation and snapped the opponent''s limbs to vent his anger! Without the restraint of the spider queen, the huge and boundless spider army immediately became messy. Even the other spider demon gods can only restrain the spiders that are relatively close and originally belonged to them, and the rest can only drift with the flow! The spider demon and spider army who have not arrived even farther have started a melee, and plan to compete for a new spider queen through melee, so they fight extremely fiercely, more **** and cruel than when besieged other races. , I wish I could kill all the magic spiders in the other nests, only the mother spider on my side! With red eyes, Qin Feng looked at the demon spiders who had killed him. His killing intent was soaring and angry. He took out the flame spear between his hands and turned the spear into a length of thousands of meters. With a strong wave, he swept across the army, suddenly There were countless demon spiders swept away, and even those demon spiders that had already condensed their godheads were beaten out for a few moments. "Roar" The nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon appeared, and it directly became a larger body. The nine ferocious heads each performed magical spells, and the four claws under the abdomen moved together, and the long tail swept behind them. For a while, it was also infinitely killing. The Spider Demon didn''t expect Qin Feng to be able to change his body and turn into such a tall giant, not to mention that he could summon such a huge nine-headed monster! Since Qin Feng cultivated the Immortal Dao, Fa Tian Xiang Earth has also risen with the water, and its power has been more than several times greater than before. This is the only way to transform such a huge body. And the sheer size of his body also made his already infinite divine power soar tenfold, possessing the power to pull the mountain out! In front of these giants hundreds of feet high, ordinary demon spiders have no resistance at all. They can be trampled to death by lifting their huge feet, and even ordinary lower demon spiders have not dared to fight him head-on. Only those big spiders in the middle demon **** realm could rival Qin Feng with their powerful magic power! But it was just a long-range attack with him by casting spells, and he didn''t dare to fight in close combat at all. Qin Fengfeng after using the magic, heaven and earth, is infinite, and his flame spear in his hand is like a giant pillar. A sweeping sweep can clear a large area of ??space, and a blow at the head can hit the ground and landslide. Horrible! In this short period of time, I dont know how many demon spiders have been swept away, or how many demon spiders have been killed directly. There are even a few spider demon gods who were caught by the flame spear in Qin Fengs hand because they did not dodge in time. After the sweep, he couldn''t control his body and fell off the cliff, falling into the mist and disappearing! As long as those who fall off the cliff, even if these spider demon gods madly spew spider silk and want to stick to the cliff and climb back again, it is impossible. The gray and silent fog is like an endless void. As long as you enter it, you feel like you have entered another world. You can''t touch the edge of the cliff at all, and it is absorbed by a huge force! Because of this, those spider demon gods who are still sane have retreated, and are no longer so close to the cliff. Anyway, as long as they block the way to leave, they can trap these people in front of them to death. Although this huge body is powerful, it is only in the realm of the lower gods after all. Although such an explosion is unparalleled in combat power, how long can it explode? And they are not only the demon gods in front of them, but there are also many spider demon gods who have not arrived in the distance. Although those guys have started fighting for the throne of the spider queen, they will definitely come here in the end. Because the corpse of the spider queen is still here! The shattered godhead of the spider queen is even more indispensable for their demon spider clan to cultivate new spider queens! No matter who wins, they will come to fight for the corpse and godhead of the Queen of Spiders in the end... Ok? Where is the corpse of the queen spider? Thinking of the spider queen, the gazes of some of the spider demon gods inadvertently glanced at the place where the spider queen fell, but did not find the body of the spider queen, which made them feel strange. He quickly turned his head and looked around, only then did he discover the figure of the spider queen behind the tree of life hundreds of feet high. Although the spider queen had been tied into a ball by a spider web at this time, whether it was her half-human and half-spider figure or the unique aura on her body, these spider demon gods found their traces. who is it? Which demon spider dragged the spider queen behind the tree of life, was this giving the opponent trophies? Before their brains turned around, they saw that the queen of spiders still seemed to have a spider lying on its body. From its slightly swaying figure and slight sound, it was not difficult to see that it was very happy at this time! Pleasure? ? Could this guy be... Several spider demon gods who saw this scene quickly reacted The big spider lying on the spider queen is of course not copulating, but devouring the body of the spider queen! "Squeak..." These spider demon gods screamed, and their cries immediately caught the attention of the other spider demon gods, and then these guys boiled. The spider queen belongs to them, how can they be swallowed by the opponent, even if they can choose a new spider queen, their strength is definitely far inferior to Rose, and it is simply impossible to counter the wars initiated by the other abyss lords against them. Only by swallowing the corpse and godhead of the predecessor''s spider queen, can a high-ranking demon **** be created in the shortest possible time, and it will stun other strong men in the abyss! So these spider demon gods quickly reached an agreement, and even the spider demon gods who were fighting in the distance stopped killing each other, rushing toward the side quickly, preparing to recapture the body of the spider queen, and grab the godhead! Chapter 725： Spider Beauty The ghost face spider is an alternative under Qin Feng''s command! It was originally a spider demon in the world of cultivation. It was not strong or weak. It could only be said to have some special racial talents. As a result, it never left the team under Qin Feng''s command. Coupled with the feelings that he had cultivated over the years, it was Qin. Feng Shuo is the main spirit beast of the eighth layer of the refining demon pot. Since Qin Feng spent more time in another world by coincidence, most of the people who merged it with him were other world demon spiders. Even though it later worked hard to cultivate the techniques created by the Royal Beast Sect to cultivate monsters, it was influenced by the Dark Flame Demon God from the beginning, plus the magic spiders that later merged, which made its cultivation very important. Lu has always been unable to get rid of the influence of the cultivation method in the other world, and has deviated from the original path of demon cultivation. This is also the reason why most of the other spirit beasts have achieved longevity and promoted to the fairy gods, but it has been stuck in this level, which is a step slower than other spirit beasts. Fortunately, different paths lead to the same goal. In the final analysis, the purpose of cultivation is to comprehend the power of the law, followed by the pursuit of various powerful spells and magical powers. So after a period of precipitation, and Qin Feng has time to teach it how to practice, this allows it to find a point of convergence on two different paths. Only when the time comes, it will be able to break through the shackles and achieve success. One''s own way! However, its path of cultivation is different after all. From the very beginning to refine the Dark Flame Demon Gods original spirit fire, it was later bestowed by the elder Kongkong with a little broken Godhead, which directly caused the weak Ghost Face Spider to suffer very much. influences. At the beginning, neither Elder Kongkong nor Qin Feng paid much attention to the Ghost Face Spider. He felt that the ability to obtain a bit of the Dark Flame Demon Gods personality was already a great fortune, and there may not be room for improvement in the future. As a result, this guy has Luck has always been good, and finally he achieved his current state under Qin Feng''s cultivation. In the previous battle, the Ghost Face Spider had been playing soy sauce. It''s not that it doesn''t want to fight hard, but that the opponents on the other side really make it powerless. It is a spider monster, if it is dealing with other monsters, of course there is no problem, dealing with the existence of the same spider, even if it deals with ten or eight of the same level at the same time, it dares to fight. However, there are countless demon spiders on the opposite side. There are more than tens of millions of them, and there are not only the existence of achievement demon gods, but also the demon spiders of other demi-god realms. They have not been promoted yet. , Not as good as Hellhounds, it can play a very small role in such a battlefield. Fortunately, its great master was brave and invincible. After killing the terrifying spider with one blow, he killed the abyss lord. This move not only stunned countless demon spiders, and plunged the demon spider army into chaos, but also let the ghost face spider see an opportunity. It took advantage of the demon spiders either fighting each other and fleeing, or looking for Qin Feng''s chance to avenge, quietly crawled to the back of the spider, and used the spider web to pull the body of the spider queen to the back of the tree of life, and then hid there. Prepare to swallow the body of the spider queen and refine her godhead. For devouring higher-level demon spiders, the ghost face spider is quite experienced. He once swallowed a spider evil spirit in the underground world, but now he is ready to swallow not only a higher status, but also an existence that he can only look up to. . But it still speaks! In the spiders world view, cannibalism is not uncommon. What''s more, the ghost-faced spider is still a demon spider born in the blue. How can you care about the race of the abyss lord, on the contrary, when you realize that the spider queen can bring it great benefits , It was dispatched silently immediately. After all, this guy has merged a variety of demon spider bloodlines, among them there are stealth spiders, ghost spiders, magic spiders, etc., which possess talent skills such as stealth and disappearance. Therefore, its ability in this area is not bad. The spider demon on the opposite side. Seeing that the matter was revealed at this time, the spider demon gods found its movements and slew towards this side like crazy, trying to retrieve the body of the spider queen, the ghost face spider was very anxious, and quickly accelerated the speed of devouring it. Otherwise, no matter how brave its owner is, it is impossible for it to withstand so many attacks by the spider for a long time. If the defense line is lost and the body of the spider queen is really stolen, wouldn''t it let it lose the chance of promotion! Even the Sky-Swallowing Toad, who was always the hardest to advance to the bottom, had already cultivated into a demon, so there was no sense of urgency in the Ghost Face Spider''s heart. Therefore, the godhead that was originally intended to stay in the last was swallowed by it, and even the traces of remnant soul remaining in the godhead was completely swallowed into the abdomen and forcibly refined, and then the body of the spider queen was bitten by a big mouth, but for a moment He swallowed it whole. Ahead, Qin Feng turned into a giant of hundreds of feet, holding a thousand-foot-long flame spear, there is infinite power between his hands and feet, and there is a sky full of flames between his hands. Not only did he kill and burn countless demon spiders, but also let him fight. The spider demon didn''t dare to get close. The nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon is also fierce and powerful, and its combat power is amazing. Even if it does not rely on magical powers, just a huge body can crush many demon spiders, not to mention that its nine heads can display different magical powers. Up. Either flame, or frost, or bright light that purifies everything, or space blade with amazing power, occasionally feel that there are too many magic spiders in front of you, and opening your mouth directly is a golden wind of wishful spirit transformation, which not only blows in front of you The souls of many demon spiders were scattered, and the flesh became mud, and the demon spiders were blown into the sky from a distance, blowing out a hundred-mile-long wide road directly in the army of demon spiders! The Nine-headed Wraith Fire Dragon is not only powerful in combat, but also outrageous in defense. Its dark scale armor is as strong as the **** of gold, even if it is covered with magic spiders, let these magic spiders bite on the body and break it. The tooth can hardly hurt it any minute. However, the stronger the combat power played at this time, the shorter the time it can persist. Qin Feng not only used the magical powers of the heavens and earth, but also released the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon. This is equivalent to a two-line battle, which consumes more, even if he has a demon pot that continuously provides pure spiritual power, such a high-intensity The fighting style is also difficult to maintain for too long. After all, aura is aura after all, no matter how pure it is to transform into true essence, it will take time, not to mention transforming into a fairy aura that is far more advanced than true essence! Although the ghost face spider in the back didn''t know how long its owner could hold on, the invisible sense of urgency made it speed up its devouring speed. After swallowing the queen of the spider into its abdomen, the belly of the ghost-faced spider, which was originally very round, suddenly became twice as big, and it became more rounded, but it was not half cute. Because the strange pattern on the back of its belly has also expanded a lot, the hideous and terrifying ghost face reveals a strong ferocious aura, and this ghost face alone is enough to shock many opponents. It is frantically refining the energy in the queen''s flesh and blood, refining her broken godhead, and the remnant soul in the godhead. "Chichichichi..." A series of sounds came out, and the ghost face spider spewed out a large amount of spider silk from its tail to entangle it, and then wrapped itself into an oval cocoon like a silkworm about to transform into a butterfly. The milky white spider silk entwined it layer by layer, not only was it invisible from the outside, but even the breath was perfectly covered up. As a result, the attacking demon spider became confused again. Although the spider demon gods were still crazy, but after losing the breath of the spider queen, not only did the spider demon gods panic, the other demon spiders who lacked wisdom were lost even more. The motivation for the offense. Originally, Qin Feng''s slaughter had already made them very frightened, but it was only because the aura of the spider queen attracted them in front that it made them rush forward at all costs. But they are not really ignorant of fear. Losing the breath of the spider queen also makes them lose the motivation to move forward. How can they still be willing to initiate a suicidal charge? Therefore, except for those spider demon gods who tried to rush to kill the ghost face spider as soon as possible with a glimmer of hope, and cut its belly to grab the godhead, the rest of the demon spiders showed signs of confusion. Even so, Qin Feng''s pressure didn''t decrease much, because these demon gods were more violent than before in order to regain the godhead of the spider queen, and his pressure increased instead of decreasing. Fortunately, the ghost face spider did not let him wait long, but after a short half-quarter of an hour, a few soft noises came from the oval cocoon, and then the spider web broke, and the ghost face spider was removed from it. A gap was broken. Then, a pair of white jade arms stretched out from this gap. These slender and beautiful little hands held the gap in the cobweb, and gently tore them to the sides, the tough cobweb cocoon was torn through a hole, and a beautiful head that was enough to charm all living creatures came out of it! The beauty of the head is more than the queen of spiders, and it can be called a country and a city. However, the black flame pattern on the center of the eyebrows revealed the blazing heat of the burning soul, and the charm in his eyes did not look like a serious woman, but like a demon girl who was ruining the world. As the snow-white arms pulled, the body under the head gradually emerged from the cocoon. This is a delicate body with a red fruit, two trembling towers are so exposed to the air, and the slender waist carries endless temptation. The tortoise who was fighting in the front glanced back inadvertently, and the small eyes suddenly became round, and the eyes were shining brightly. Then his body shape turned into a half-human and half-turtle appearance. I dont know whats going on. Its as if Qin Feng brought the mermaid into the refining pot. After adding a lot of creatures to the second floor of the North Underworld Immortal Mansion, the tortoises with playmates seemed to have vitality and rejuvenated , Much more lively than before. It stared at the beauty appearing in the cocoon with wide eyes, and swallowed unconsciously. It is not surprising that the ghost face spider transforms into a human form, not to mention that many monster races have the power of transforming, even the monsters of other worlds can transform their bodies! It''s just that it didn''t expect the ghost face spider to be so beautiful after being transformed, and it didn''t expect the spider beauty to be so beautiful after being transformed! But it''s normal to think about it again. As monsters, they really didn''t have the habit of wearing clothes before they were transformed! Perhaps it was the act of swallowing saliva that alarmed the beauty on the opposite side, and the beauty of Chiguo who emerged from the cobweb cocoon smiled at it. The tortoise hurriedly smiled back, thinking about whether to walk over and take off her clothes and put it on her to show her gentleman''s demeanor. The next scene quickly made it forget this idea. Because the beauty stretched out her hands and grabbed the cobweb cocoon tied around her waist, and pulled it apart with force, preparing to break free completely. Seeing this, the tortoise couldn''t help but his heart jumped, and the two moustaches at the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. At the same time, its two brilliant eyes stared at the part of her waist that was about to be exposed. Then, the divine turtle with its wide-eyed eyes saw something that it would never forget in its lifetime. U U Reading www.udukanshu.com After the beauty pulled off the spider web, what appeared inside was not a mysterious area, not a pair of slender jade legs, but... eight legs! There is slenderness, but it has nothing to do with the jade legs. There is no visual effect that is soft as jade. On the eight long legs, there are still sharp bone spurs that are as long as a ruler. Perhaps the reason why the queen was swallowed was that the ghost-faced spider after evolution did not completely transform into a human form. Her lower body, like the queen, was the body of a spider. It stretched out the eight long curled legs and stood up to support the chubby belly. The ghost face spider was only one step away from the immortal **** realm, but now the godhead and the flesh behind the spider queen have not used it to refine it much, and it has been promoted to the immortal **** by the power of the huge laws in the godhead. Realm, condensed his own godhead! The godhead of the ghost face spider is very special. At first glance, it looks like a dark flame, and at the first glance it looks like a gem that can catch people''s minds. It is full of endless charm and evil. However, these two different feelings can be perfectly integrated. , So that the temperament of the ghost face spider has also undergone a great change. Chapter 726： Become the Lord of the Abyss? Click! Click! As the Ghost Face Spider opened its eight long legs, the hard rock on the ground was directly crushed by it. She shook her head slightly, feeling the strength still growing in her body, knowing that this was because her strength had become too strong in a short period of time and her control was insufficient, and this happened. Even now, there is still a huge power growing in her body, after all, the body and godhead of the spider queen can''t be digested in a short time. After standing up, she looked up and looked around, and saw that the old turtle was still staring at her body. Although she was not ashamed in her heart, but after thinking about it, she felt that since she was transformed, the master was sure I don''t like being naked. Otherwise, it would be damaging to run around like this! She stretched out her hand and called, the large cocoon made of spider silk behind her spun and flew onto her body. Under her subtle manipulation, countless spider silks were constantly changing, unexpectedly woven into a dress in an instant. On the body, the seductive scenery is hidden! "Ugh" The old turtle looked at the body of the spider under the ghost-faced spider, and sighed without knowing whether it was sad or happy. Then he bowed his head and said: "Congratulations to fellow Daoist for being promoted to the Immortal God. From then on, I have another companion who has attained Taoism Sin, we should work together in the future to map the future!" "Humph!" The ghost face spider raised his chin slightly: "I just want to work for the master, and I don''t care about the others!" "hiss" Hearing this, the old turtle couldn''t help taking a breath. Why did it forget this? Already determined to be the first dog to be licked by the owner, he did not expect to forget the position because of the beauty of the ghost face spider. It is really damn. This spider beauty is so loyal, and the way of expressing loyalty inadvertently is more trustworthy. It seems that I have to be more careful in the future, and I have to use more routines on this! The old tortoise''s small eyes turned wildly, thinking about what to do to get more favor from the owner. The ghost face spider didn''t pay attention to it anymore, and moved eight legs lightly past the old tortoise and came to the battlefield. Before, she was not strong enough to play a big role in the battle. But now she has reached the realm of immortal gods, and her strength has skyrocketed far beyond that at the beginning. Of course, she has to fight for her master, or she can''t always hide behind her master, right? Of course, another reason is that the strength in her body is still skyrocketing. If she doesn''t find a way to vent her strength, it will make her feel uncomfortable, and it feels like her body will burst if this continues. It is true that the body and godhead of the spider queen are far beyond the realm she can bear. If she is not the same as a spider, she swallows the body of the spider queen so recklessly, not to mention the danger of being transformed into a half-spider. As the ghost face spider stepped forward, her body also exuded a surging aura of strength. This breath not only possessed her own, but was also mixed with the breath of the spider queen, which shocked countless demon spiders, and as she stepped forward, they retreated in panic. Even the spider demon gods who had condensed the godhead became agitated a little after sensing the aura on it. But after all, they are very powerful, they know the reason for this situation of the Ghost Face Spider, and at the same time, they are keenly aware that it has not completely digested the godhead, otherwise the strength will not be so low, and the body''s aura will not rise steadily! As the ghost face spider pressed closer, finally, some of the restless spider demon screamed and turned and fled. Their actions dragged the minds of countless ordinary demon spiders, causing many demon spiders to retreat along with them. However, more spider demon gods chose to attack again. They are only afraid of the breath of the spider queen, not the ghost face spider itself. Seeing this, the Ghost Face Spider roared angrily, and rushed forward as well. With a wave of her hands, two groups of pitch-black energy blasted towards the opposite Demon Spider. These are some of the methods used by the Spider Queen, not very strong, but it is precisely because it is not so strong that she has realized it when she refines the Godhead. She refined the spider queen''s godhead, she was also slightly affected invisibly, and even her strength aura contained things that suppressed these demon spiders, so even though she had just been promoted, she was defeated by two or three spider demon gods. But there are only so many, no matter how much she can''t bear. Qin Feng shook his head, and had to raise the flame spear again, and together with the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon, he stopped most of the spider demon gods. After just a moment of relaxation, he had time to refine the aura in the refining pot to recover a bit of strength, and he could continue to fight for a while. It''s just that if the fighting continues, sooner or later he will be exhausted. Fortunately, because of the appearance of the ghost face spider, most ordinary demon spiders hesitated, and this time they only need to deal with the spider demon gods. Moreover, as the battle became more intense, the ghost face spider became more and more in control of its own power, and mastered the rules of the queen more and more smoothly. More importantly, as the battle escalated, her strength increased more and more. Quick, let her suppress other spider demon auras stronger. There is no such thing as the tribulation of the abyss, this is because the abyss not only refuses to come to the strong from other worlds, but also actively releases various conditions to lure the creatures of other worlds into, and use the creatures of other worlds to improve the abyss ecological system. , While maintaining the diversity of species, you can also use these creatures to enhance the depths of the abyss! Therefore, the inclusiveness of the abyss is very strong. After the promotion of the ghost face spider, not only did it not cause the will of the abyss, but instead lowered a will of the abyss to focus on her, especially after detecting the aura of the spider queen on her body, originally sixty-sixth. Part of the lord of the deep abyss has transferred to it. Under this situation, the strength of the Ghost Face Spider became more and more powerful, and the aura also suppressed the demon spider who was fighting with her. Until she roared, a sharp long leg directly penetrated the head of the opposite spider demon god, nailing the other side to the ground, no matter how hard the other side struggles, there is no way to get rid of her full of sharpness. The stabbed spider leg was directly nailed to death by her on the spot! This immediately shocked the rest of the magic spiders. Immediately afterwards, the Ghost Face Spider moved forward on its eight long legs, hitting a few fearful spider gods, and even raised his legs and stepped on the heads of the two spider gods, and his eyes revealed a strong expression. Thick and cruel, a majestic voice came from his mouth: "Surrender! Or die!" "...Squeaky!" The two spider demon gods struggled unwillingly for a few times. Seeing the fierce aura on the ghost face spider rose again, and the fierce light flashed in their eyes, they were about to kill them, and they hurriedly fell on the ground and did not dare to move, expressing surrender! The ghost face spider stared at them for a few times, and saw that they did not move, then slowly raised the sharp spider legs and looked at the other spider demon gods. Several spider demon gods were panicked by her staring. But it is very difficult for them to surrender. After all, the ghost face spider is not the winner among them, but the foreign invader, of course he is not willing. However, they are all descendants of the spider queen, and they are naturally restrained by the spider queen, and it is too great to suffer from fighting against the ghost face spider who has refined the spider queen godhead! "dead!" The ghost face spider roared and took the initiative to kill the spider demon gods. The battle was opened once again. The ghost face spider, who possessed the aura of the spider queen and the law of the queen spider, and whose strength was still improving, took advantage of this battle. Even if her own strength may not be stronger than the opponent, she has the upper hand at this moment. On the contrary, the opponent is restrained and restrained by her. In the fierce battle that followed, Qin Feng and others as well as a group of spirit beasts blocked the ghost face spider back and forth and surrendered six or seven spider demon gods. Seeing this, the other demon gods suddenly knew that the situation was over. But they didn''t want to surrender to the outsider, the ghost face spider, so they turned their heads and fled! Even the army of demon spiders who had been hesitating and didn''t know whether it should be advancing or retreating also huffed and ran away. "call" Seeing the demon spider army''s figure going away like a low tide, everyone gradually put down the magic weapon in their hands and let out a long sigh. There were too many opponents, even if only the Spider Demon took part in this battle, it was extremely difficult for them to resist. Had it not been for Qin Feng''s tyrannical strength, the use of magical powers of heaven and earth, and with their huge physique and strength, they would have defeated most of the spider demon gods. Compared to others, Qin Feng was even more exhausted. For a long time to use the law to fight the heavens and the earth, the power consumption of his body is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Seeing the spider tide receding, Qin Feng quickly put away the Fa Tian Xiang Di, retracted the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon, and frantically refined the pure spiritual power transmitted from the refining pot. If the spider demons persist for a while, he can only find a way to escape! Fortunately, the Ghost Face Spider was powerful, and with the help of the spider queen''s breath, the magic spider was shocked, and this scene happened in front of him. However, not all the demon spiders all followed, and some of the spider demon gods who were defeated by the ghost face spider and chose to surrender did not escape, but squatted on the ground, waiting for the ghost face spider to decide their future fate. "the host!" The ghost face spider came to Qin Feng''s body, stepping on the gravel all over the floor. Through the exchange of thoughts, Qin Feng understood what she wanted to do, so he nodded, letting go of the demon refining pot space, and collected all the spider demon gods and the millions of demon spiders in front of him. Under the constraints of the ghost face spider, although these spider demon gods and spiders were a little restless, they did not resist in the slightest! In the future, they will all be under her command. Even if the ghost face spider is allowed to lead these magic spiders to develop in the abyss, she is likely to become a new spider queen. Because, UU reading www. uukanshu.com With the surrender of these demon spiders, the more the fortune of the sixty-sixth layer of the abyss will fall on the ghost face spiders. If she leads these demon spiders to sweep this abyss and surrender all the spider gods and demon spiders , Kill all those who are not willing to surrender her, then she is the new abyss lord of this layer! These, with the help of Qin Feng, shouldn''t be too difficult when the spider demon gods who flee were fighting on their own. If Qin Feng is willing, it is really possible for him to have an abyss lord as his subordinate! But his current mind is not on this. After putting all the demon spiders into the demon refining pot, he turned around and came to the cliff, looking at the silence and silence as if in the mist of a different world. Beside, Zhao Qiankun and Hao Shicheng also came over. Compared to Qin Feng, their feelings for Liu Xuanling are not bad at all! For them, Liu Xuanling is not only a relationship with the same family, but also a younger sister who took care of and grew up since childhood. How can the friendship for so many years be faked! Chapter 727： Fallen Angel Feather The senior brothers looked at the mist under the cliff and remained silent. It was obvious that Liu Xuanling''s fall from the cliff was a heavy blow to them. Behind them, Tian Swallowing Toad and other spirit beasts also calmed down, quietly waiting for the master''s instructions. If Qin Feng felt resentful in his heart and didn''t want the spider demon gods who fled to be at ease, they would surely press on with all their strength under Qin Feng''s order and tear the spider demon gods to pieces. Even though most of them are wounded at this time, especially the Hellhound, because it is particularly good at close combat, so even if it has a fierce temperament and strong combat power, the wounds on its body are also the heaviest. The Sky-Swallowing Toad, who is good at space supernatural powers, is rather slippery and uninjured. The tree of life has a strong self-healing ability, and his injuries have already recovered. On the contrary, the Ghost Face Spider, who had been playing soy sauce from the very beginning, benefited the most. Swallowing the queen of the spider not only allowed her to be promoted successfully, but her strength has been growing until now! Not far away, several fallen angels looked at these powerful spirit beasts, and then looked at Qin Feng, who was showing pain on his face, and couldn''t help feeling shocked. Never thought that the strength of this human race was so powerful. Originally, the six-winged fallen angel thought that Qin Feng should be almost the same as his strength, so he chose to form a temporary alliance with him to fight the magic spider! I never imagined that Qin Feng could not only summon so many and powerful spirit beasts to fight, but it was even more powerful and shocking. It not only slashed the abyss in a way that shocked him. Lord Spider Queen Rose, once again transformed into a giant man and a group of demons, was able to cast a nine-headed monster dragon with a huge energy body, resisting half of the spider demons with her own power! What kind of tyrannical strength is this? Even the upper gods may not be able to contend with so many middle and lower spider demon gods at the same time, let alone kill the spider queen with a single blow! This is an existence that has occupied an abyss for tens of thousands of years. He has experienced countless battles in his life, and has faced countless powerful enemies. Where is it so easy to be killed, and the result is so easy to die in the hands of the human race in front of you, how can you not let it? The fallen angels were surprised. However, after he was surprised, they quickly became excited. Now that he is not only out of the crisis, but also acquainted with such a powerful existence, of course it is worthy of joy. Especially the leading six-winged fallen angel, he is not only stronger, but also sees farther. The other fallen angels only saw Qin Feng''s strength and tyranny, but what he saw was Qin Feng''s growth potential! An existence who is in the same realm as him now has such a tyrannical strength, how far can it be promoted in the future? Moreover, these people certainly did not emerge from a small place, and it is even more unlikely that they were originally abyssal creatures. With the cruel competitive environment of the abyss, it is not suitable for the survival of the human race, or it is not suitable for the survival of all naturally weak races! Even if those weak and small races with amazing reproduction ability can barely survive in the abyss, they will only become the bottom of the food chain and become a source of food for other races! So Qin Feng must have a world behind them. And by looking at their strength, the world behind them is definitely not simple, at least it is a high-level world, because the middle-level world simply can''t cultivate such a powerful lower **** like Qin Feng. And every higher world is worthy of wining. At the very least, it is definitely worthy of wining before you are not sure of taking it down. Although these fallen angels entered the Demon Realm, although they have received considerable respect for the strength of Lucifer and the huge power of the Fallen Angel Legion, even so, they are only one of the seven major forces in the Demon Realm, and they are not even sent to the front position. Go in. The Demon Realm has never been a place for rules. At the beginning, the major demons would treat them well because they had just entered the Demon Realm, in order to stabilize their hearts and not return to the light again. But even Satan, the first demon king, cant control the demon clan under his command to the point where everything is under his control, so the fallen angels are inevitably influenced by the various races of the demon world. Fighting and killing have become daily routines. . Even if it is impossible for a major war to break out for the time being, we still have to plan ahead. Fallen angels are alien creatures after all. Several great demon kings know that there are many benefits to leaving fallen angels, but the demons at the bottom do not think so. They feel that the arrival of fallen angels has robbed them of their living space, so they are openly and secretly hostile to the fallen. There are also many angels and demons. At this time, if you can have one more higher world as an ally, it would be considered an additional backstop. Whether the Fallen Angel Legion expedition to other worlds, or to ensure its own safety in the Demon Realm, this is a very necessary thing. Of course, these big things are not something that Six Winged Fallen Angels can do. He just wants to make good friends with Qin Feng. It is best to set the details and leave a token that can communicate with each other. After going back, he will report the matter, if possible. If you have a few more exchanges, you may not be unable to reach an agreement. Once he succeeds, he, who has played a key role, will have made great achievements, and he will definitely be praised by Master Lucifer! The six-winged fallen angel thought so in his heart, but did not move, because he could see that Qin Feng was grieving for the death of his companion. Before the cliff, Qin Feng recalled the past with the senior sister and couldn''t help but sighed. He turned to look at the senior brothers, and saw that the two senior brothers were sorrowful, thinking about how to comfort him, and suddenly his heart moved. Then he reached out and took out a jade talisman. This was what Liu Xuanling gave him at the beginning, and it was also the induction jade talisman used to communicate between the two. The jade talisman had dimmed as Liu Xuanling fell to the cliff, but it did not appear to be broken, which gave him a little hope in his heart. Could it be that the senior sister is not dead yet? But looking down at the dead mist ahead, Qin Feng finally shook his head. It''s a mere induction jade talisman, and it was refined when Liu Xuanling was not strong in his early years, and it didn''t mean much if it wasn''t broken. What''s more, I have never heard of a creature coming out of the mist, even if Liu Xuanling is not dead for a while, can he still enter it and find her out? There have been legends on all levels of the abyss, and the abyss lord who once had the immortal realm was forced down by his opponent during the battle, and in the end he did not come out alive. Even the power of the Immortal Realm couldn''t do this step, so what could Qin Feng do? But I think so, but he still wants to say comforting words. He comforted Zhao Qiankun and Hao Shicheng with the induction jade symbol at the moment. The two looked at the jade talisman in Qin Feng''s hand that did not react at all, but in the end they convinced themselves that they chose to believe that Liu Xuanling might still be alive. "After I go back, how should I explain to Master?" As a big brother, Zhao Qiankun consciously failed to fulfill his responsibility to take good care of the younger sister, so he felt very guilty in his heart. Although Qin Feng and Hao Shicheng were equally uncomfortable, they had to force their spirits to be safe. In any case, the fact that Liu Xuanling''s induction jade talisman was not broken was good news for them, and it barely cheered them up. "Do you want us to avenge you?" Seeing that they are in a much better condition, the six-winged fallen angel stepped forward and said, "Now those spider demon gods are scattered and fleeing. With their habits, without the restraint of the spider queen, they must fight individually. We can now defeat them individually. Strangle all! If you think this is too much trouble, I can also go back and ask an archangel to lead his subordinates to bloodbath this abyss! Didnt your demon spider swallow the spider queen? I think she has the potential to become the lord of the abyss. If you want, we can help you win this abyss and let her become the overlord of this layer! " "Thank you Xiongtai for your kindness, but forget it!" Qin Feng shook his head: "I don''t want to trouble those demon spiders right now. What''s more, with the death of the spider queen, this abyss will vacate the position of lord, which will surely arouse the idea of ??other powerful people, and it will be certain soon. Many strong people will be dropped for testing. I had no intention of sending them one by one, not to mention that the strength of the Ghost Face Spider was a little insufficient after all, even if she were to be the Lord of the Abyss, she might not be able to sit securely! " Qin Feng couldn''t always leave other spirit beasts to the Ghostface Spider Protector for such a lord''s seat, right? If it''s not for other worlds, although there are many resources in the abyss, compared with the dangers here, some are not worth it. Compared with stalking the wool in the abyss, it is far less beneficial than capturing a small and medium world, and you don''t have to face the strong who don''t know where they come from from time to time. For Bi Luo, the abyss is definitely not a place worth conquering. Once the abyss is too mysterious and dangerous, the nature of the abyss is destined to be dangerous here, and it will often attract strong people from other worlds, and it is impossible to defend it. So at the time of the Five Regions Alliance, several ancestors directly spoke about the idea of ??not hitting the abyss. Whether they can be hit or not, the loss is too great, and the gain is not worth the loss! Therefore, Qin Feng did not intend to keep the Ghost Face Spider here. "That''s good too!" The six-winged fallen angel nodded: "I have broken many brothers under my command, and I have to return to my life." He stretched out his hand to pluck a one-and-a-half-foot-long pitch black feather from his wing and handed it to Qin Feng, saying, "This is my token. If you come to the Demon Realm in the future, you can contact me with this fallen angel feather, or you can take it. This feather asks the other fallen angels for help. There is a message on it. Other fallen angels will not refuse when they meet it!" There are many worlds containing demon energy in this star field, all of which are called various demon worlds, such as the red flame demon world, the ice demon world, and so on. But there is only one that is truly called the Demon Realm, and there is no embellishment in front of it, that is, the Demon Realm, which is called the three evil worlds along with the Abyss and Hell, and is also the big world revered as the number one Demon Realm by many small and medium-sized demon realms! Like the world where the Guangming Protoss is located, this star field is called the Guangming God Realm, but the monks in the cultivation world are used to calling them in their own way, and this is called the Guangming Great World, and the abyss is also called the Great Abyss by the monks. world. But in the eyes of the primitive creatures in this star field, the Bright God Realm is the Bright God Realm, the abyss is the abyss, and the Demon Realm is also the Demon Realm! The power of these worlds, UU reading no longer needs other names to embellish it! "it is good!" Qin Feng reached out and took the feathers from the fallen angel, nodded and said, "If I have time in the future, I will definitely go to the Demon Realm for a visit, and I will have to find Xiongtai to reminisce about the past!" He lowered his head and looked at it a few times. This feather was as black as ink, yet its lightness contained a strong and pure dark magic energy. After reading it, he flipped his hand and put the feather of the fallen angel into his pocket. Then he took out a jade talisman and gave it to the other party: "This is a talisman for communication, and it can be used by piercing the spirit into it. If I go to the demon world in the future, , Will contact Xiongtai with this symbol!" The six-winged fallen angel took the jade amulet and looked at it curiously. Seeing that this magical communication treasure was completely different from what he had previously known, he couldn''t help but increase his interest, and at the same time he became more and more sure of the world behind Qin Feng. Extraordinary. However, he didn''t say much, he just brought the news back to report, and just listen to the instructions above. If he acts too eagerly at this time, he might make Qin Feng mistakenly think that the Fallen Angel intends to attack him. The world! Chapter 728： The old homeowner visits the tavern Hum... The void shuddered, and the invisible fluctuations rippled like water waves. "coming!" In the cave, Elder Guo and a group of Royal Beast Sect cultivators are sitting here, and they have guarded the teleportation formation here, so as not to be destroyed by the evil demons, or Qin Feng and the others would not be able to return for a while. Another thing is to be careful not to be intruded by a strong man from the opposite world. This is already the territory of the Royal Beast Sect. Of course, it is impossible to tolerate external powerhouses coming here, otherwise it will definitely bring a lot of trouble to the Sect. According to Elder Guo, it is also the existence of Xiuchengxiandao. Although he is not good at space spells, such obvious spatial fluctuations can still be detected. So he stood up and shouted softly: "Be careful, if Qin Feng and the others come back, of course it''s best, if not, destroy the teleportation formation for me, and follow the space node to send people back to me!" "Yes, elder!" The cultivators of the Royal Beast Sect promised one after another, each pinching the tactics, chanting spells, casting magical powers, and offering magic weapons. There are many spirit beasts in front of and behind them who are on guard, ready to pounce on and kill the enemy. Fortunately, they relaxed soon. Because what appeared on the teleportation formation was exactly the figure of Qin Feng and others! "Haha...well, just come back safely!" After Elder Guo saw Qin Feng, he was overjoyed. To be honest, he nodded before agreeing to Qin Feng to go to another world, and he was under tremendous pressure in his heart. If Qin Feng, the son of luck, had an accident in another world, then he would be to blame! Now that Qin Feng returned safely, his hanging heart finally fell back. Just after a few laughs, the smile on his face suddenly stiffened. Looking at the silent appearance of a few people, I suddenly realized that the situation seemed a little wrong, and after a closer look, I found that one person was missing. "Where is Liu Xuanling? Why didn''t she come back?" One of the elders asked. "Ugh" Qin Feng sighed softly: "Blame me for not protecting Senior Sister, Senior Sister... she was driven into the abyss of mist by a spider demon and disappeared!" "Little Junior Brother don''t want to blame yourself. How can you blame you for this kind of thing? I should blame this senior brother. If I hadn''t insisted on preventing those Balrogs from opening the altar, I wouldn''t have been fooled by the other party." Zhao Qiankun said: "What''s more, we all saw the scene at that time. It is rare that you can hold the Lord of the Abyss, so where can you be distracted to take care of us. Besides, you have already killed the abyss lord, and also beheaded those demon spiders, which is regarded as revenge for Junior Sister Liu! " "What? Lord of the Abyss?" All the elders were shocked when they heard this: "Have you been teleported to the abyss? Have you met the abyss lord?" "Yes, this space node is connected to the sixty-sixth floor of the Abyss, the magic web of the deep pit where Rose Queen is located!" Qin Feng nodded: "It was also because of various coincidences that this led to the abyss lord, who was chased by the endless army of magic spiders, so that Senior Sister Liu was in danger." "hiss" When the elders heard the words, they all took a breath! Of course they know how the abyss exists. The ancestors of various schools in the spiritual world have long warned monks from all walks of life in the starry sky not to easily enter the abyss. Even the cultivators of the Royal Beast Sect knew about the abyss before the Five Regions Alliance hadn''t started. Since they invaded the Chiyan Demon Realm, they had inevitably heard about various abyss topics. Later, through the interrogation and understanding of the demons, coupled with the words of the ancestors in the practice world admonishing the various factions, let them know more about the abyss than ordinary monks, and of course they also know the horror of the abyss lord. At this moment, I was shocked to hear that Qin Feng and others were teleported to the abyss and were chased by the abyss lord at that level. If they knew where the abyss was, they would not let Qin Feng in. Even if I saw that he had returned safely and had rescued two senior brothers, I was still shocked when I thought of the fact that he was besieged and killed by countless subordinates led by the Abyss Lord. Although it is said that Liu Xuanling has not returned, in all likelihood, he has been damaged in the abyss world. The elders feel sorry for the fall of Liu Xuanlings talent, but it is a blessing for Qin Feng and the others to escape under the chasing of the abyss lord Up. But anyone who can become an abyss lord does not have an easy generation, even the highest abyss lord is extremely cruel, even if they all follow the past, they are not opponents, not to mention the spider queen Rose who leads countless demon spiders! "Huh? No, what did you just say?" Elder Guo looked at Zhao Qiankun and asked, "You just said... that Lord of the Abyss was killed?" "Not bad!" Zhao Qiankun nodded: "Not only has the spider queen been beheaded by the younger brother, but her body has also been swallowed by the spirit beasts of the younger brother!" "..." Elder Guo was stunned. The rest of the Inner Sect elders were also dumbfounded, and were overwhelmed by Zhao Qiankun''s words. The famous spider queen Rose, the lord of the Devil''s Web of the Deep Pit that frightened many worlds, died in Qin Feng''s hands? Didnt he just become immortal? How did he do it? After a long while, Elder Guo and others shook their heads. Forget it, the children of Qiyun have the chance of the children of Qiyun, they should not worry about these ordinary cultivators. What''s more, they should be happy if Qin Feng has the ability to kill an abyss lord, otherwise, if he doesn''t have the strength to kill the opponent, wouldn''t Qin Feng be the food for the evil spider queen! They soon stopped struggling with these things. The past countless years of experience in the spiritual world have taught them that as long as it involves a child of luck that is favored by the Tao of Heaven, everything can happen, so there is no need to be too surprised. Its just that they used to listen to stories and treat them as legends. After all, the children of luck dont often exist, and the way of heaven will not love someone for no reason. But now, after Qin Feng, a sect disciple they are more familiar with, did this step, They still couldn''t help feeling shocked. "Since the matter of Nephew Liu has happened, you don''t need to be too sad. Anyway, the vengeance has been reported. Even the spider queen has been beheaded. It is not a good thing to indulge in grief too much!" A great elder of the Yuanshen realm spoke a few words of persuasion, and then arranged for someone to accompany them back to the magic city where the space gate was. Where is the base camp of the Royal Beast Sect in the Red Flame Demon Realm, no matter whether Qin Feng and the others return to Biluo or cultivate for a period of time in the Red Flame Demon Realm, returning there is the best choice. It just so happened that Zhao Qiankun and Hao Shicheng''s injuries were not light, and it would be more convenient for the sect to take care of them back over there! These elders did not all leave, but under the guard of Elder Guo, several elders who were good at formation temporarily destroyed several nodes of the teleportation array below, but did not completely destroy this teleportation formation. After all, this is the channel connecting the abyss. When you report back to the sect, there may be other uses in the future, so just keep it and wait for the ancestors to send off! ... Chiyan City, that is, the city where the Space Gate is located! This is the name that Elder Kongkong used casually. He felt that since this was the place where the sect and the Chiyan Demon Realm and the spatial passage were located, it would be better to borrow the name of this world and call it Chiyan City. Anyway, apart from this place, the other cities are not suitable to be called by this name. As for the original name of this magic city, no one cares anymore. Even the demons who now live in Chiyan City don''t remember much of their previous names. Because there are not many aborigines in this city, except for the monks of various factions who travel between the two realms, mainly those demons who have completely surrendered and migrated. These demons are responsible for important tasks in the city, not only need to maintain the operation of the city, in addition to mining mineral veins to collect resources, other things such as eating, drinking, playing, clothing, housing, transport and caring for the monks'' daily life are also done by the demons. Because this is also the gathering place of all the resources of the entire Chiyan Demon Realm, Chiyan City not only occupies an extremely large area, but also extremely prosperous. There are also many taverns with the characteristics of the demons in the city, not only to entertain the demons, but also to entertain the monks who feel novel. There are also many savvy demons who have also created several high-end venues dedicated to entertaining monks. After all, the cultivators have limited energy and they still need to practice, so the management of ordinary demons is left to those particularly loyal demons. If you want the demons to be self-sufficient and mine various mineral resources for them, this requires the ordinary demons to have a huge base. Therefore, among the demons who take refuge in the human race, there are also many high-powered guys. And those so-called high-end places are one of the methods used by those high-ranking demons to flatter the monks. As the saying goes, there are thousands of people, there are many different kinds of people in the world, and there are more monks with all kinds of personalities, and there are always monks with different hobbies who are willing to come to these places to have fun. Just like Qin Guanbao. Since coming to this world, he can be regarded as an eye-opener! He used to be well-informed among ordinary monks in Kuncheng and around Chu State. But this foreign world, he had never seen it. Therefore, after the transfer, through the arrangements of several elders of the Royal Beast Sect, the younger generations in the clan were led by the Royal Beast Sect disciples to do various tasks and experience. The old Patriarch doesnt need these so-called experiences. Although he also wanted to go elsewhere, after going out of Chiyan City and going around the surrounding area, he found that besides the erupting volcano, countless demons were doing it. Terran mining, UU reading www.uukanshu. com these are nothing fun. The wilderness is the place where monsters are flooded. He walked a little farther and deviated from the road. However, he was attacked by monsters several times in a short period of time, which made him feel speechless. Because the monks of the Royal Beast Sect and other factions only need the demons for farming and mining, and do not need the powerful demons, so few demons go back to hunt outside the city, causing the number of beasts to skyrocket. Qin Guanbao looked at it curiously at the beginning, but after a long time, he felt bored. After all, he didn''t just come to experience it. So the old Patriarch returned to Chiyan City, walked around the city under the enthusiastic arrangement of several elders of the Royal Beast Sect, and also saw many products and resources unique to Chiyan Demon Realm. After all, these elders didn''t know much about Qin Guanbao''s preferences, they just looked at Qin Feng''s face, thinking about giving some care to various resources, so as not to let him go back empty-handed. On the contrary, those demon clan dignitaries who are good at observing words and colors found that Qin Guanbao''s identity was extraordinary, and after having them accompanied by the elder of the Royal Beast Sect, they immediately got their minds and invited him to be a guest in the most luxurious tavern. Chapter 729： Qin Guanbaos Tao Qin Guanbao is very familiar with all kinds of entertainment invitations. How can he say it is a person who has been the head of the family for more than a hundred years. Over the years, as the family has grown and grown, more and more family powers have relationships with the Qin family, which has allowed him to spend more time socializing. Although the Qin family''s strength is still somewhat weak, there are many people who want to make good friends with the Qin family in advance of Qin Feng''s potential, so there are more opportunities to invite Qin Guanbao, the Patriarch, to various banquets. However, being invited by a few weird-looking demons like this still made him feel a little bit novel. But these demons all found him through the elders of the Royal Beast Sect. The elders also said that these demons are all high-level demons who are loyal to the sect, regardless of status or strength. They were all promoted by the elders of the sect. After hearing this, how could Qin Guanbao, an old fox, not understand the subtext of these elders. These dignitaries who manage the demons have always acted as the most loyal lackeys of the Royal Beast Sect. Not only can they not look back, but they must have the means left by the elders of the sect to ensure that they can improve their strength. These guys dare not betray. After knowing this, Qin Guanbao immediately relieved his heart, and immediately followed the high-level demons to the city with impromptu excitement. These demons are able to have their current status, not only by virtue of loyalty, but also have a good way of sloping their beards and horses to observe their words and expressions. Since discovering that this old man is the elder of the family of Qin Feng, the best and most popular genius of the Royal Beast Sect, of course he has to try his best to flatter him. Although they didn''t know whether it was useful to plead with Qin Guanbao, it was better to play two shots with or without a date than nothing at all. In fact, they are relying on this kind of flattery, so that they can stand out from the rest of the demons and become the ruler of Chiyan City, the core city. That''s why they were so enthusiastic only after they heard about Qin Guanbao''s identity. Under the leadership of these various demons, the old Patriarch went straight to the most luxurious tavern in the city. Although the demons are taking care of this place, they never entertain the demons. It is a place specially used by them to entertain monks. In their opinion, as long as they are males, they will definitely like beautiful females! As a powerhouse of higher races, in addition to liking beautiful women, he should be most interested in power and treasures. So they not only arranged here the women who thought they were the most beautiful of the various demons in the Chiyan Demon Realm, but also prepared many treasures to honor the monks. Although most monks were pure-hearted and unwilling to practice, they neither looked for Taoists nor thought of breaking the body of Yuanyang on the witch. Since these cultivators can''t make them even the women of the spiritual world, of course, they will not have awe-inspiring thoughts about these weird demon races, but they will never refuse the treasures. There are not a few monks who don''t lack resources, even with Qin Feng''s current wealth, they still want to take resources away, let alone other monks. Besides, these demons are very generous. Although there are many monks who are not close to women, it is inevitable that there will be some self-proclaimed guys. Especially those monks from aristocratic families, many of them are quite fond of this mouth, and among those monks who have spent spiritual stone resources through the relationship between the Royal Beast Sect, there are also some masters who have no taboos, and occasionally come to these places to see them. Fan. Qin Guanbao''s old Patriarch had the idea of ??long-term knowledge at first, but after he came in and saw it, he discovered that there are so many strange races and so many gameplays! After entering here, he understood what is called heavy taste, what is called ** and what is called ****! Now it has been a long time since the Royal Beast Sect and other factions have won the expedition and occupied the Chiyan Demon Realm. It has been so long enough for these demons to find that the aesthetics of the human monks are somewhat different from them, so the witches of each race are selected here, although they are different There are characteristics, but there are no strange witches who are unappetizing. For example, the Snake Demon clan, although their tongues are forked, they are all selected Snake Devils with good looks and few scales on their faces. Each of them has a slender body and soft waist, but they also have a different flavor. Like the witches of the Flame Demon clan, they have horns on their heads and a tail behind them, but as long as they have a little appearance, they can show strong temptation against their devil figures. If you cooperate with the ice witch of the Frozen Demon Race, you can also experience what is called the Dual Sky of Ice and Fire. Of course, if you want to add a few more days, there is no problem. But the most attractive thing is the succubus! Although the women of the succubus clan are naturally promiscuous, they cannot deny their beauty and charm! As a race with charm characters on its name, the succubus clan really deserves this name. Their charm is effective for almost all races, no matter the powerful trolls, or the irritable Balrogs, even if they are a little farther away, even the ferocious beasts can be provoked by them to flourish desires. This is their natural ability, charm has become their instinct! However, in this star field, all the demon worlds that have succubus, all regard the succubus as the most tempting race. Even the temptation of the succubus has spread throughout many worlds in this star field. Some strong people in other worlds also specially capture the succubus. Whether they are collected for their own or cultivated to give to the strong ones, they are very good. gift. It is said that a powerful Guangming Protoss expert used monstrous methods to transform an extremely beautiful succubus into an angel. Its just that even if they are transformed into angels, they only change the form of the succubus. Their souls and nature remain unchanged. Finally, when the strong man of the Bright Protoss went out, they seemed to make some jokes, and I dont know if it was true. false! When those demons and nobles told Qin Guanbao this joke, Qin Guanbao felt a little irritated. The succubus who turns into an angel makes one''s heart moving just thinking about it! It''s a pity that he hasn''t even seen an angel, let alone transformed a succubus. So the old Patriarch quickly put this idea behind him, and instead put his mind on the succubus in front of him. I have to say that these demons are very good at trying to figure out people''s hearts. They even specially trained a group of succubus virgins to serve the monks. Even if these succubuses are not yet human, their talents and strong racial talents allow these succubus girls to unlock a lot of knowledge by nature, not to mention that there are experienced succubuses with various precepts and deeds! Therefore, during this period of time, the old Patriarch was reluctant to think about Shu in Chiyan City. He not only harvested many treasures and resources under the flattery of the demon clan, but also mastered many new tricks. Qin Feng returned from the abyss, and when he recovered his mood, he heard an elder of the sect said that his old Patriarch was still in Chiyan City, so he went to him according to the address given by the other party. Of course, those demon clan dignitaries did not dare to stop Qin Feng''s footsteps. As a result, when he had just walked into the courtyard where the old Patriarch was, from a distance, he saw the old Patriarch naked, his face full of excitement, carrying a long piece of skin in one hand. Whip, holding a red candle in one hand. And around him, there are more than a dozen succubus girls, snake witch, flame witch, ice witch, Yingying Yanyan, they are so seductive! "..." Qin Feng''s eyes widened, and he looked at the old Patriarch with an incredible face. Unexpectedly, this old man is still interested in playing this set! In the front hall, barefoot stepped on the soft beast leather, holding a small whip and looking at the old Patriarch who was lying in front of the succubus who was preparing to make a move, he suddenly shuddered when he saw Qin Feng coming in. With a wave of his hands, he quickly threw away the candle and whip in his hand, his figure flashed, and he floated to the back and stretched out his hand to summon the robe to put on. Qin Feng glanced at the few carefully flattering demons beside him, and they immediately understood, and quickly greeted the demons in a low voice to get up and leave, leaving room for the two Qin Feng. The others are fine, but before Qin Feng shows the slightest lust, they absolutely dare not let these witches hook up with Qin Feng, otherwise if the Royal Beast Sect asks the crime, they will not be able to eat. "cough!" The old Patriarch coughed slightly, pretending to be calm, and stepped forward to greet him a few steps, but he covered the whip on the ground with a large robe, and put it away quietly, so as not to stay on the ground and be an eye-catcher! "Um...Feng''er, you saved someone and came back!" "Ok!" Qin Feng nodded, "Senior Sister Liu has an accident, and I haven''t been able to get her back together!" He briefly mentioned Liu Xuanling''s matter, and then skipped it. After all, this was a matter of the sect, and it was of little use to tell the old Patriarch. "This time I originally wanted to ask you how you always arrange things for the tribe''s experience. It seems that I didn''t come at the right time!" The old paternal face blushed when he heard this. However, he experienced more battles and quickly recovered his composure. He smiled and said, "When do you want to see me and when you need to divide, just come straight away." By the way, dont make fun of me. I have no other hobbies in my life, except for looking after the family. Nowadays, the family is thriving. Compared with the sky and the underground, your father is still in retreat and breaking through the law. The kid Qin Yang has also been promoted to the Purple Mansion. There are also some of the others who have good aptitudes. This experience should make them have What I have gained, I will definitely make a lot of progress when I go back. Seeing these old ladies is still unsatisfied? So... I''ve been indulging a little in the past few days, don''t take it to your heart! " Qin Feng twitched his lips: "You can be happy with this kind of thing, what else can I say?" He shook his head: "You are so mature and considerate. You will make arrangements for important matters without me. Under your leadership, the family will definitely not make any mistakes. I will ignore the rest. I have no time and energy in recent years. Distracted. I want to discuss with you about the tribes experience. I didnt come in before, but asked the same door to bring a few words. Now that Ive come here, I have made some arrangements. I think this will allow the tribe to get better. Good experience, but you still have to decide on the details! " Qin Feng said some of his thoughts right now. Of course, the old Patriarch didn''t have any opinion on this. Qin Feng''s vision was much better than him, and he had seen a lot of the world. Since he arranged this way, of course he had his purpose, not to mention that his hearing was really good, so he nodded in agreement. "You are old... or just take it easy, don''t delay your cultivation because of these things!" Qin Feng thought for a while, and then persuaded him: "I wait for the monks, and achieving longevity is the biggest goal. Grandpa Nine must not be planted in a gentle country. It is a pity to miss the way. On the contrary, after cultivating the Immortal Dao, you will have a long life, and you will be able to see more wine lovers in the world. Isn''t it much better than being a dead bone! " "Haha..." Qin Guanbao laughed loudly when he heard the words: "Feng''er can rest assured. The old man has his own plan. It is true that the old man is a little nostalgic for fireworks, but he is not obsessed with it, but acts according to his heart. My nature is this way. If I were to stay in the cave mansion retreat and practice hard, daily meditation and practice would make my Dao heart uncomfortable. Only by conforming to my heart can my Dao heart be unobstructed. Only when the mood is smooth can the Taoism be improved! You see, I have to take care of my family over the years, and I have to socialize with those families who have been well-acquainted with our Qin family. There is not enough time for meditation and practice in one year, but my cultivation level has never been lowered, on the contrary. It keeps rising. Of course, there are credits for various cultivation resources, but it is also related to the smoothness of my Taoism! Therefore, Feng''er must not worry about the old man. If the practice is really delayed because of these things, the old man will not be unable to quit female sex, but since it will not hinder the practice, it will help my Taoism grow, so let it be natural! " "..." Qin Feng opened his eyes wide and was speechless for a long while. I really didn''t expect the old Patriarch to be able to say this. But think about it, there seems to be some truth. After all, my father has been busy practicing in recent years, and he doesn''t manage the family affairs very much on weekdays. The things that are greeted and sent to various entertainments have also fallen on the old Patriarch, and the cultivation of the Old Patriarch hasn''t fallen a lot. Even compared to Qin Long, who is devoted to practicing, he is only a small realm away. Qin Feng sighed helplessly. Well, if that''s the case, what can he say? Everything is as the old Patriarch said, let the flow go. Maybe the old Patriarch is comfortable for a while, and he can understand the mystery of the unity of nature and man when his mind is free, and he will step into the immortal way of longevity! hiss Qin Feng was taken aback by this thought, and quickly pressed on this inexplicable thought. The main cultivator in my hometown is not the method of harvesting yin and replenishing yang, nor is it a double cultivation way. How could it be possible to enlighten the way when doing such things! However, each person has his own unique way of cultivation, and he also has his own unique path to follow. Since the old Patriarch knew it well, he didn''t say much, and instead discussed with him about the experience of the tribe. Especially Qin Yang! Since this young cousin has already cultivated to the Purple Mansion Realm at a young age, of course he has to train him well, and strive to let the family have one more figure to take the lead! At the moment, the old and young two leaned closer and discussed the plan Qin Feng had prepared. Since he wants to train him, of course he has to experience something that no one else has experienced before in order to have the greatest tempering effect. And this requires them to operate in the dark and make some arrangements behind Qin Yang. Otherwise, if Qin Yang knew in advance, it might not be able to achieve such good results. "So...is it a bit too late?" Qin Guanbao pulled his beard and was a little puzzled about something Qin Feng arranged: "That kid Qin Yang is young and energetic, and he may not be able to handle such things!" "Hey, it is because he is young and energetic that he needs these methods to be tempered. Otherwise, if he is used by others in the future, wouldn''t he fall into the hands of others if he is caught in the move! Qin Feng smiled sinisterly: "Instead of letting him suffer a loss in the hands of others, it is better to let him experience it in advance, at least we will not take him seriously!" "okay then!" The old Patriarch nodded: "It will be cheaper at that time, this kid will have to benefit him a lot." "It''s all from your own family, you don''t need to feel sorry for these resources!" "It''s not the resources that I feel bad about, but the little beauties!" The old man''s beard curled up: "What do you think. You actually use the beauty trick to sharpen him? This kind of method should be used on the old man. The old man has been tempered for a long time and is guaranteed to pass this test!" Chapter 730： Xianfu "I will return to the sect tomorrow." After a short while, the two of them discussed, Qin Feng reached out from his sleeves and took out two immortal charms with flashing aura, handed them to Qin Guanbao, and said, "These are the two immortal charms I made these days, and they are sealed inside. A golden wind of wishing to transform spirits, this is my most powerful magical power. You and your cousin each have one on your body. If you encounter an invincible existence in the future, you can use it!" "Oh?" Qin Guanbao''s eyes lit up when he heard the words. If it were other things, it would be fine, but now Qin Feng has achieved immortality, and the immortal charms he crafted carefully are definitely an excellent life-saving thing. Especially the banned among the two fairy talismans turned out to be Qin Feng''s strongest supernatural power, and the power is even more amazing. How displeased Qin Guanbao. This is obviously something for them to save their lives! He stretched out his hand to take it, looked at it over and over again, couldn''t help but smile, and praised again and again: "This thing is very good, this thing is very good! Ahaha...With this kind of treasure protection, where else can the old man dare not break in? " "..." Qin Feng''s mouth twitched, and helplessly persuaded: "You are still a little more relaxed, don''t think that with these two immortals, you will be fearless. After all, I am only a true immortal. Although the two banned magical powers are powerful, they When I performed it myself, it was still a lot worse. Even I dare not run wild, if you take these two immortal charms and mess around, it will only cause trouble to your upper body! " "I know I know!" Qin Guanbao happily said: "The old man just wants to feel the taste of talking about juvenile madness. He has been in charge of the family for so many years and has been cautious. Now that he has this fairy talisman protector, can he not let the old man be arrogant here? Haha, don''t worry, what to do outside and how to do it, but with this kind of treasure protection, I really have more confidence in my heart, and the means can be harder when doing things! " "That''s fine, you always know that it''s good to be measured, but when you look back, you have to warn Brother Yang. When he is being tempered, he should not use this thing lightly." Qin Feng said: "Although Ruyi''s Jinfeng has great power, it is not easy to confine it in the fairy talisman, and it consumes a lot of money. After all, I am not a talisman maker, and it is even more difficult to refine it. If I had a lot of treasures and enough materials for practice, it would really be impossible to make them in such a short time. " Having said that, he couldn''t help but sighed, regretfully saying: "I originally wanted to refine several other magical runes, especially the escape magical powers. If you encounter danger, you can escape from the sky. For example, Yihua Lingjinfeng, my control over the supernatural powers of space is still somewhat insufficient, and I don''t have enough space treasures to refine space runes." After the Sky-Swallowing Toad was promoted to the Demon Immortal, in order to stabilize the realm and increase its strength, it directly swallowed all the remaining space treasures and refined it. Without space treasures, Qin Feng couldn''t refine the space runes. If these corresponding fairy runes and gods have no corresponding treasures, ordinary immortals would not be able to refine them at all. "very good already!" The old Patriarch saw it thoroughly: "For me and other monks in the Purple Mansion realm, it is a great blessing to have one of these treasures. If I grow long and look at Shu, it will only expand my greed infinitely. At that time, there will only be more and more things you want, and you are too obsessed with foreign objects, it is easy to ignore your own cultivation base, and in the end it will only harm yourself! " There is one more thing he didnt say. Although Qin Feng has achieved immortality now, he still has his own way to go, he has his own way to cultivate, and the family has developed tremendously under his care. What is wrong with the old Patriarch Satisfied? Could it be that Qin Feng can still be pulled to make him fail to take care of the family? Only after Qin Feng achieved Immortal Dao, he has already brought many benefits to the family invisibly. If he wants Qin Feng to slow down his cultivation, the family will sacrifice all kinds of treasures, then it will be an inch. Although Qin Guanbao is a bit old and cunning, he is also quite measured and will not endlessly ask for it. What''s more, the reason why they led the tribe to enter the Chiyan Demon Realm to experience this time is not because the progress of the family monks has not kept up with the development of the family, and this brought them here to sharpen it, and hope that they can cultivate to a higher realm as soon as possible! If Qin Feng is required to help at this time, then the family may take too much stride, and it will be easy to get involved! When strength and fame are severely mismatched, it will only cause trouble to the family. Qin Guanbao looked at the two fairy talismans in his hand and saw the dense circulation of countless small runes above. He could faintly see through the runes that there was a golden wind hovering inside. Even if there was a rune obstructed, he felt a needle piercing from his hand The general sting, I couldn''t help feeling shocked by the power of this fairy talisman, and at the same time I became more excited. Looking back when Qin Feng and the others were sent to leave the family, it seemed that it hadn''t been a long time. As a result, in these short decades, he had grown to such a level, how could he not please the old Patriarch. Qin Guanbao didn''t intend to use these powerful immortal charms lightly. If he could, he still wanted to keep it and take it back to the family as a heritage treasure to protect the family. In this way, when the family encounters a crisis in the future, it will be able to release this powerful fairy talisman. I believe that under this power, as long as there is no Immortal Dao, it will definitely not be able to hold this power. Since Qin Feng solemnly instructed him, I am afraid that the power of this fairy talisman is stronger than he thought, maybe... ordinary fairy gods may be severely injured under this ruyi-transforming golden wind! Thinking like this, Qin Guanbao stretched out his hand and took out the two healed, cherished and placed the fairy talisman in it, confirming that there was no breath, and then put it away. "Okay, you keep going, I have to go!" Qin Feng saw that the old man had put away the fairy talisman, and after thinking about it, it seemed that there was nothing to be told, so he got up and said goodbye. This is not a serious place after all. It wasn''t a big deal to go to the brothel with the old Patriarch before entering the mountain gate, but now his identity and strength are very different from the original, and every move is particularly eye-catching. If people find him here, if they encounter a guy who didn''t put the door on his mouth to tell the matter, it is easy to be passed on by some unruly guys to Qin Feng and Qin Guanbao''s grandparents and grandchildren visiting the brothel together. Needless to say, there are many monks in the spiritual world who like to gossip, and even the original serious things may be messed up by them. If it''s just visiting the brothel, it''s nothing, but if it spreads to the reputation of having grandparents and grandchildren competing in the same bed, he can''t bear it! So after discussing the matter, Qin Feng got up and left directly. "I''ll give it to you!" The old patriarch got up, wanting to send Qin Feng out the door. "Don''t don''t don''t, you keep staying, don''t need to send it off!" Qin Feng waved his hand quickly. Just kidding, if this is sent outside the gate by the old man, wouldn''t it be more solid for this good story! He didn''t wait for the old Patriarch to react while speaking, he shook his body, displayed the magical power of escape, and disappeared in a blink of an eye! "Huh... why are you so anxious?" Qin Guanbao still had some doubts, but then shook his head. Forget it, I think I have my own things to do. After all, I have cultivated the immortal Dao and become a high-level member of the sect. They can participate in many decision-making matters. These are not things that the old man should worry about. He only needs to Just take care of the family stall! At the moment, he calmed down and carefully considered the suggestions and arrangements that Qin Feng gave, to see if there were any areas that needed special attention, and try to avoid the loss of the clansmen. After all, these younger generations are the best-qualified monks in the family. Several of them are descendants of his direct line. Any loss of one will make him feel distressed! He was still very serious when considering business matters, even if the demon clan dignitaries found out that Qin Feng had gone, they wanted to re-arrange the witch to serve, but they were all waved back by the old Patriarch. He needs to think about things quietly, even if the beautiful little succubus didn''t let him distract him. However, after the consideration is over, there is no need to be so reserved. Now that Qin Feng is gone, there is no need to worry about being embarrassed anymore. More importantly, with the immortal talisman given by Qin Feng and a life-saving successor, his confidence in his heart is greatly increased. Of course, he needs a channel for venting his excitement. It just so happens that there are channels for catharsis, and there are not only one or two, but dozens of them! After discovering that Qin Feng had come here to spend a long time with the old Patriarch, the demon clan dignitaries felt that the relationship between the old Patriarch and Qin Feng was more unusual, so they even flattered him even more. Not only did they give away all kinds of treasures. On the stage, even a few top-notch girls who had never been shown in secret training were called out, and asked them to serve the old Patriarch. After all, this is the elder of Qin Feng''s clan, if he has something to ask for in the future, even if he remembers the slightest benefit of today, he will not forget them. It''s just that these demon races didn''t expect that Qin Guanbao would not have the intention of staying in the Chiyan Demon Realm. After some elders of the family''s children in the Royal Beast Sect arranged for them to go through various tempers according to Qin Feng''s instructions, several months have passed. Although this time is not very important in the spiritual world, these family children have experienced a lot of things. In addition to various fights and battles, they have also experienced many things. They have a desperate mentality and a feeling of compassion. , And there are times when confidence soars after beheading a powerful enemy. After experiencing these things, the traces of growth can be clearly seen from them. They are no longer as innocent as before, and they don''t have the appearance of unworldly events. Instead, they have a bit more cold and murderous air. Even though they have experienced so much in such a short period of time, it is easy for their Dao Xin to appear abnormal, but compared to the killings encountered by the disciples of various factions on the expedition, what is this? For the all-out war that may break out at any time in the future, the family monks should also endure these growths as soon as possible, lest they fall into a panic when things happen, and they will easily lose their lives. After finishing the training in the Chiyan Demon Realm, the old Patriarch summoned the people, and then went to the other world under the arrangement of the elder of the Royal Beast Sect. Although the Chiyan Demon Realm has been conquered by the Zongmen Alliance, it is the Demon Realm after all. Not only is the air filled with a strong devilish energy, the sky is also dim, and its easy to feel that after a long stay. Depressed. Especially the family monks have experienced a lot during this time, and they need to change to a new environment, look at the new sky, and restore their state of mind. Then, start a new sharpening! But for the old Patriarch, going to the new world has a different meaning. Because the new world means a new race! His old man wanted to see if the ears of the beauties of the elves were really pointed, and wanted to compare the difference between the orcs in the other world and the demons in the spiritual world, and see if the buttocks of the fox people are behind. There really is a big tail. Explore the difference between Catwoman''s physical characteristics and the human race. By the way, see how majestic the legendary Giant Mountain is! Therefore, with the same excitement and excitement, the old Patriarch and the children of the family left the Chiyan Demon Realm through the teleportation formation of the sect and arrived at the continent controlled by the Orc Kingdom! Chapter 731： God fights to pick up corpses Huh...huh... A violent gasp came from Qin Guanbao''s mouth. The old patron felt tired and tired, and wanted to stop and rest. But no! It was not unwilling, it was the war in the rear that made him feel the endless crisis. With his current way, don''t say that he has participated in the war, even if he gets closer, he feels that he is in danger of falling, so at this moment, he just wants to get away from that battlefield as soon as possible. While fleeing quickly, he cursed secretly in his heart. Didn''t it mean that this world has been conquered? How could so many powerful people suddenly appear? Seeing that they have the power of landslides and cracks between their gestures, and a spell can cut off mountains and rivers, and they are frozen for thousands of miles, which is really scary! If he hadn''t noticed that something was wrong and fled in time, now I am afraid that the aftermath of that spell has frozen into an ice sculpture! The old Patriarch was indignant. He just passed by this place, wanting to go to the south of the mainland to see the rare alien races hidden in the deep mountains. He did not expect to suffer from the fish for no reason, let alone this world. There is even such a powerful existence hidden. Even, he didn''t see the specific number of the two parties in the fight, but instinctively felt that one of them must be the Supreme Elder of the Royal Beast Sect, because those magical powers not only have the breath of the spiritual world, but there are several powerful ones under the opponent''s command. The demon fairy. On the other side, there are several otherworldly gods. It''s just that Qin Guanbao currently only has the strength of the Zifu realm. Of course, he can''t see the cultivation base of the two sides of the battle, but is scared to flee desperately by the sudden battle. The old patriarch set up an escape method and immediately fled thousands of miles away, but still feels that danger is around him, because some powerful immortals can completely ignore the distance, as long as they are willing, even if they are tens of thousands of miles away, they can still be able to. Cast a spell to kill the opponent. Even for ordinary immortals, thousands of miles are within the envelope of their spells, not to mention that many of the two sides in the battle are far beyond the realm of true immortals. So even though he had used the fastest escape method, he still could not completely get rid of the aftermath of the battle, and was almost knocked to the ground by a broken spell. "Damn it!" Qin Guanbao cursed in a low voice, and fell to the ground, using shadow escape to cover his figure. This is the escape method he is best at, and it is also the innate escape method of his natal spirit beast, so he learned this skill very early, and it is even more proficient in his application. However, his figure had just escaped into the shadows, and he was forced to stop the escape before he could run far away. Because the two figures suddenly fell from the sky, they slammed on the ground with a bang, and landed in the direction he was advancing impartially. Even the strong fluctuation made him have to cast defensive spells to avoid being injured by the sound of the opponent''s falling. These two gods are one male and one female, and the male is as majestic as a lion, and the split long hair reveals a wild aura. In addition, the figure of the female **** is not too tall, but it is extremely vigorous, and her eyes reveal an unruly look, full of wildness. Even if these two were blasted down from the sky by a towering tree waving the thick branches, they were still wild and powerful. They shook their dizzy heads, wiped a handful of blood stains on the corners of their mouths, and wanted to fly up. Join the battle again. They just glanced at Qin Guanbao indifferently before leaving. "Human race?" The majestic lion-like male **** snorted coldly: "It looks like he should come from the same place as that person! With such a weak strength, he dare to enter the battlefield, but he is not brave!" "In that case, kill them all at once!" Compared to the male god, the wild female **** is obviously more murderous. When she waved her hand, a claw shadow shot out and patted Qin Guanbao''s body. Qin Guanbao''s existence in this realm is placed on ordinary races, and he can be called an extraordinary powerhouse. After all, he has understood a trace of the power of the law, and ordinary creatures can hardly resist. But it''s not enough for the gods, just one spell can shoot to death. So they didn''t care about Qin Guanbao''s life at all. The goddess slapped her hand and turned and left, and went into the battlefield to continue fighting. After all, the opponent is too strong, if they don''t participate in the battle, those companions may not be able to fight each other. However, the moment they turned around, their complexion changed drastically. Then suddenly turned around and looked at Qin Guanbao again. I saw that the little old man who was supposed to be slapped to death by the goddess was not only alive and well, but a gust of wind was blowing in front of him. The gust of wind shining with countless pieces of golden light swept across the world, and immediately came to the two gods with the power of shattering everything, making it impossible for them to dodge. "what happened?" A trace of doubt flashed in the minds of the two gods. How could an ordinary human race powerhouse cast a spell that made them look disgusting? Could it be that this old man was a peerless powerhouse who deliberately pretended to be such a look to lure them into fools? No, they can see through the strength of each other at a glance, it''s definitely not a disguise! So this must be the magic power of some powerful artifact or prop. It seems that this old man still has some powerful identity background, otherwise he would definitely not get a treasure capable of casting such spells! These thoughts only disappeared in a flash, and they quickly converged to deal with the golden wind in front of them. Moreover, as Jinfeng gets closer and closer, their faces become heavier and heavier, and when they really come into contact with Jinfeng, their faces are even more ugly and scary! Because the power of Ruyi Hualing Jinfeng is far beyond their imagination! After the two gods felt the invincible, omnipotent, and terrifying and incomparable power of Jinfeng, they were almost scared to death. Even if they tried their best, they couldn''t completely withstand the golden wind, let alone break it into the air. The old Patriarch gasped with lingering fears. Fortunately, before leaving, Qin Feng gave him a life-saving celestial talisman, otherwise he would definitely not be able to withstand the previous blow of the other party, let alone put the two gods in danger. At the same time, he was also shocked. Even if he knew that Qin Feng was powerful, the immortal talisman he refined with the strongest magical powers must be powerful, but he didn''t expect to be so powerful that he would make both gods in one blow. Like a candle in the wind, it may be blown out by the golden wind at any time. In mid-air, the elders of the six spirits who were fighting suddenly gave a whisper and cast their eyes down in surprise. "The magical aura of that kid Qin Feng, this is his natural magical powers, the golden wind? The power is not small, and he really deserves to be the son of luck, he can cultivate to this level at a young age! Um, who is this old man? " She glanced around and glanced at Qin Guanbao. I found that this old man had the aura of the Royal Beast Clan School, but although he had cultivated to the late Zi Mansion, the practice was not the true technique of the Zong Sect, and she had never seen such an inner sect elder in the Zong Sect. There is a fairy talisman made by Qin Feng on him, so it seems that he must be a member of Qin Feng''s clan! The elders of the Six Spirits have never returned since entering this world. Because this world was occupied by too many gods in the early years, and the believers were absorbed by the faith, the barrier of the world was like a sieve with many loopholes. She needs to find out these loopholes, and then repair those gaps in space, otherwise sooner or later they will be invaded by the strong from outside world. Fortunately, Luo Zhancheng has now completed the unification of the mainland, and the orc kingdom rules the entire world, making the fortunes converge on the side of the Royal Beast Sect, so she is now much more convenient. Before all the loopholes were completely filled up, some gods arranged to come in and test them. This is not the first wave. All the gods who came to test in the past were killed by her, so that the gods behind them were already afraid to send people in, otherwise it would not be good for them to lose so much, not to mention that few gods were willing to come in and die! It''s just that this time the opponent sent seven or eight gods in a row, and there was even a higher **** among them. It seems that the main **** behind the scenes can''t help it, and only then has so many gods been sent all at once. If it wasn''t for the six spirit beasts under the command of the Six Spirit Elders, she really couldn''t hold the other gods to join forces. Even so, she felt a little strenuous, and as a result, she saw a golden wind rising below, UU reading blew the two gods into embarrassment, and she was overjoyed! Her hands seemed to bloom as if a lotus flower was blooming. At the same time as she pushed back the upper gods on the opposite side, countless spells blasted towards the two gods below. As long as these two guys are killed, the opponent will no longer have the advantage in number, and even fall into the wind, she can lead her subordinate spirit beasts to entangle the opponent and prevent them from fleeing. She had already been sent out before the war, and the elders who were guarding the Chiyan Demon Realm would come through the teleportation formation in a moment, and then they would be able to wipe out these guys. Boom boom boom... The two gods finally managed to survive the golden wind of Ruyi Hualing, each of them was panting, and their body was even more embarrassed. There were many scars, and they were obviously injured by the golden wind of Ruyi Hualing! As a result, before they could take a breath, a series of powerful immortal techniques fell on them, forcibly blasting these two gods on the spot! Moreover, the corpse of one of the gods happened to fall in front of Qin Guanbao! Chapter 732： Expedition again God corpse! The corpse of the goddess who had just started to kill Qin Guanbao just fell in front of him! The corner of the old man''s eyes twitched, he took a few gazes carefully, and then he penetrated into the goddess'' body, making sure that there was no breath, and then he relaxed his mind. Otherwise, even if this **** has only one breath, he can be pinched to death! But now, it''s his turn! Qin Guanbao stretched out his hand. He was ready to search. In other words, he is also a god, and there must be a lot of good things on his body. He wants to get some good points before leaving, otherwise he will be sorry for the immortal talisman he consumed. That is not only what Qin Feng gave him to save his life, but at the same time he wanted to stay at home as a treasure to guard the family, and he could use it only when the family was alive and dead! As a result, because the goddess wanted to kill him, he was forced to use it in advance, how can he not feel heartache! More importantly, the absence of this fairy talisman made him feel a lot weaker in his heart. Even when he wanders the mainland in the future, he will be more cautious, and he will not dare to rush into certain dangerous places casually! However, his palm just touched the body of the goddess, and he saw a sudden change in the other person''s body. This immediately frightened him, thinking that this **** was guilty of death, and quickly backed up a few steps, laying down layers of defense on his body, and beware of it. The result was that the body of this goddess had slowly turned into a cat. A dark cat with shiny black fur! This is her body, and because it has died, there is no power to maintain the transformation, and it has changed back to the appearance of the body. "Just now, your immortal talisman made a lot of merit. I think your cultivation direction is somewhat similar to this god. This god''s body will be given to you!" In mid-air, the six elders spoke lightly. With her eyesight, she could easily see through the direction of Qin Guanbao''s cultivation, so she directly opened the mouth and gave Qin Guanbao the corpse that was of little use to her. After all, people contributed a lot. If Qin Guanbao hadn''t released the fairy talisman, it would be difficult for her to kill a few gods to gain the upper hand. In this way, when the Supreme Elders who are sitting in the Chiyan Demon Realm come to help, these gods will definitely choose to retreat. And she is not sure to entangle them all! As for now, the other party is missing two gods, she is sure to escape without letting any gods go in a short time. Qin Guanbao was also taken aback when he heard this, but he didn''t expect such a good thing to happen! But he was overjoyed immediately. Anyway, the fairy talismans have been used, and he can still get such benefits while saving his own life. What is he not satisfied with? Even if he were to choose between the fairy talisman and the **** corpse in front of him, he would definitely choose the **** corpse. Because the fairy talisman is only a one-time item, it does not enhance his Taoist strength. But this **** corpse was different, not only had the same strength attributes as him, but also had flesh and blood containing powerful divine power, which could be used to enhance the strength of its life spirit beast. Qin Guanbao hasn''t advanced to the Dharma Form, and his natal spirit beast still has the possibility of improving its strength! Moreover, if the divine status of this **** is not damaged, then he will make a lot of money. So the old Patriarch hurriedly bowed to the sky where Elder Six Spirits was, "Thank you for the reward!" "No need to thank you, this is what you deserve, and you can''t let you consume the fairy talisman in vain!" The elder of the Six Spirits replied casually and said: "Okay, leave now, this place is dangerous, not where you stay for a long time, there will be life in danger if you stay!" "Yes, yes, I''m leaving now!" Qin Guanbao didn''t dare to call himself an old man in front of the Supreme Elder of the sect. Although he was born with a childlike face and an old man''s image, his age of more than two hundred years can only be counted as a junior in the spiritual world. Although they are a bit older than the young girls who have just entered the mountain gate, in the eyes of the elders who have been practicing immortality for tens of thousands of years, what is the difference between two hundred years old and twenty years old? Qin Guanbao apparently listened to the exhortations of the Six Spiritual Elders, waved the corpse into the space magic weapon, and then did not stop for a moment, once again set up the escape light and quickly flew away into the distance. During the period, there was indeed a **** who did not resent his companion''s death. Seeing that such a small and extraordinary creature like Qin Guanbao dared to **** his companion''s body, he was furious, and he was about to cast a spell to kill him. It''s just that the elder of the six spirits is here, and has promised to let Qin Guanbao go, no matter where he will be seen to be killed, so there is a spell that intercepts the opponent''s attack with his hand. Subsequently, various powerful fairy techniques were used in succession. With the cooperation of the six great spirit beasts under his command, the few gods who directly attacked the opponent could only defend with their full strength, and there was no way to deal with such an inconspicuous little person like Qin Guanbao. These gods were shocked and angry. They were ordered to come, originally thinking that so many gods would be able to figure out the situation in this world together, but they did not expect that they had just passed through the barriers of the world, and they were attacked by a few powerful monsters led by a powerful female. Two companions were killed in a short period of time, and they are now directly at a disadvantage. If it''s just like this, it''s fine, fight for a while, and when they are familiar with the other party''s magic methods, they may not be able to find a chance to break out and report the situation here to the main god. But not long after the human race below who had snatched the corpse of the gods left, a few powerful auras spread from the sky in the distance, and a few powerful men quickly flew in. Moreover, these powerful men did not come alone. Like the woman in front of them, they all controlled various powerful monsters. Before their people could join the battlefield, the monsters had already rushed towards them. ... Royal Beast Sect, inside the mountain gate. Countless monks rushed to and fro, or transported various resources, or exercised various battle formations. There were large groups of spirit beasts flying in the sky, and the ground was full of beasts rushing to form various formations. The countless monks inside and outside the Imperial Beast Sect Mountain Gate kept flowing, and it looked a bit similar to the time when they were expeditioning to the Red Flame Demon Realm. In fact, Royal Beast Sect is really about to start the second expedition. But this time it was not they initiated, but the expedition initiated by Yuguizong of the Eastern Regions. And unlike last time, this expedition is not against one world, but three! According to the star map, they had two small worlds along the way to the middle world that they swept across the void. Although they deviated from the route, they did not deviate too much, so after some discussions, they had some discussions. The final decision was to simply take down the other two small worlds. Although the resources of the small world are far less abundant than those of the medium world, it is not dispensable. In other words, it is a one-sided world. After the victory, the income for the sect is still very considerable. Moreover, the universe is huge and the world is billions, but in the world with creatures, the largest number is actually this kind of small world. In the future, there will be more places to deal with this kind of world, not only the various factions of Biluo will obtain resources from these places to cultivate students. My disciple, even those super powers will also send manpower to capture a lot of small worlds. Although the top resources in these worlds are limited, the ordinary resources are large enough to meet the needs of countless cultivators of low and medium realms. Therefore, the entire Imperial Beast Sect''s influence became busy again. Now the strength of the Royal Beast Sect has greatly increased, not only the number of high-level immortals has increased, but the middle-level Inner Sect elders have also sprung up like bamboo shoots after a rain. Many Golden Core cultivators have advanced by leaps and bounds in the years since the end of the expedition and cultivated into the Purple Mansion. Not to mention the following disciples, the number of the bottom disciples of the Royal Beast Sect that has been expanding every year has been several times more than that of the previous year, and the number of inner disciples has increased tenfold. Even the outer disciples who failed to enter the inner sect had their cultivation base improved by leaps and bounds over the years. This is the benefit of a large sect that does not lack resources. With the accumulation of countless resources, the foundation of Royal Beast Sect cares about the rapid increase in the speed visible to the naked eye. If the younger generation grows up, the foundation of the entire sect will be more than ten times stronger than before. Qin Feng, Li Miaozhen and others are just the top representatives of the sect. Except for their group of disciples who have participated in the Five Domain League, there are more and more disciples among the younger generation, and generations of geniuses are emerging in endlessly. Ten thousand demons cave sky, in the cave mansion of Ning Wuxu. He sat on the top with a heavy face, speechless for a long while. Below, Qin Feng, Zhao Qiankun, and Hao Shicheng also sat cross-legged on the futon without speaking. Ning Wuxu had just returned from the Eastern Region not long ago. He had previously traveled to the Eastern Region on behalf of Zongmen with several other elders, and discussed expedition matters with Yuguizong. Because the previous expedition led by the Royal Beast Sect was a complete victory, not only the small and medium sects below have benefited a lot, but the two major sects, the Yuguizong and the Five Poison Sects, have risen strongly because of this, taking advantage of the other sects. The opportunity to strengthen the martial arts background a lot. Fortunately, they are one step ahead. Otherwise, when the other factions return from the expedition, there will be no chance for them to take such a big advantage. These years, they have taken advantage of the lack of resources to recruit genius disciples. Although not as wealthy as the Royal Beast Sect, the ancestors of the two families are also determined generations, and they took out the accumulated knowledge of the sect for many years to train disciples, so the number of disciples in the middle and lower levels is also Not much worse than Royal Beast Sect. Anyway, the resources of this kind of thing along with the sect expedition, as long as a few small worlds are enough to accumulate a lot of treasures, let alone those middle worlds. As long as there are a few worlds in hand, are you afraid that the accumulated foundation in the future will be weaker than the present? It is precisely because of this, UU reading www. uukanshu. In this expedition, not only did the camps sent by several large sects of com far exceed the original number of times, but even the small and medium sects below were attached to them and sent most of the sects'' manpower. Because of the previous expedition, these small and medium sects have all tasted the sweetness, and of course they will no longer be as conservative as they used to be. Although it is dangerous to do so, if the expedition fails, most of the sect monks may be ruined, but as the saying goes, there is still a high support when the sky falls. What are they afraid of? Could it be that the ancestors of these big sects of the Royal Beast Sect didn''t know that there was no danger and there was a real crisis, and the ancestors would definitely step forward to reduce the risk of the expedition as much as possible. Of course, the expedition to the void is full of many unknowns after all, if you really encounter some unexpected risks, there is no way. Who knows if he will encounter a certain power who travels through the void during the expedition, or perhaps the world that is about to be conquered hides a powerful existence? What the Great Ancestor and Turtle Spirit Ancestor can do is to reduce the possibility of this risk as much as possible, try to win as much as possible, and seek a development opportunity for the sect! Chapter 733： The feeling of getting a bite of milk Ning Wuxu held the jade symbol handed over by Qin Feng in his hand, gently rubbing it, speechless for a long while. This jade talisman contained Liu Xuanling''s vitality, and it was precisely because the jade talisman was not broken that Ning Wuxu did not fully believe that his most beloved disciple was dead. After a long time, he looked away from the jade talisman, and sighed softly: "No matter, you don''t need to blame yourself. No wonder you guys, after all, no one expected to be teleported to the abyss world, let alone encounter the abyss. The lord''s pursuit. Otherwise, Feng''er''s strength is enough to bring you all back! " Although he said comforting words in his mouth, there was no sign of ease in his heart. Liu Xuanling is his most beloved disciple. Even though Qin Feng has achieved such high achievements, Liu Xuanling is still the most favored here in Ning Wuxu. It wasn''t that Qin Feng was not good enough, but that they had a different situation in Ning Wuxu. Qin Feng came to prominence through the Inner Sect Big Competition, and was admitted to Ning Wuxu after showing his own strength. At that time, he was almost an adult. In addition, Ning Wuxu did not treat him as a child because his temperament was relatively mature. . But Liu Xuanling is different. She was raised by Ning Wuxu since she was a child, and the relationship between the two is like a father and daughter. Therefore, Ning Wuxu certainly felt the most uncomfortable about Liu Xuanling''s disappearance. Fortunately, there is still this jade symbol that can give him a hope, but he has not determined that Liu Xuanling has died, otherwise he will definitely be more uncomfortable. Although a jade talisman could not completely determine the life and death of Liu Xuanling, it was a hope in the end. The only pity is that the fog of the abyss is the Jedi, even if the existence of the immortal state falls into it, it may not be able to come out, otherwise Ning Wuxu will definitely venture in and find out, and find her back in any way! "We blame the disciples for their incompetence, they didn''t protect the junior sister well, and didn''t recognize the plan of the Balrog in advance, otherwise they wouldn''t cause the junior sister to have an accident!" Zhao Qiankun deeply blames himself: "I, a big brother, failed to fulfill my responsibilities. Please master to punish me!" "All right!" Ning Wuxu sighed deeply: "This is the end of the matter. What''s the point of blaming you? What''s more, the responsibility is not on you. If you want to blame, you must also blame the magic spiders!" He glanced at Qin Feng and suddenly felt a little speechless. This little apprentice is really capable, and even the Lord of the Abyss was killed, so that he couldn''t find anyone he wanted to vent! "Okay, you all go down." Ning Wuxu waved his hand and said tiredly, "Zongmens second expedition is about to begin. Now, everyone is preparing for the expedition. I''m afraid I won''t be ranked. After all, the success of the previous expedition to the Red Flame Demon Realm has greatly stimulated the minds of everyone in the sect, especially after Feng''er''s various deeds spread, it has aroused the hearts of many younger disciples. Nowadays, many young people want to get all kinds of opportunities in other worlds just like you did at the beginning, and seize many opportunities, so as to make the cultivation base advance by leaps and bounds! " Having said that, he couldn''t help but shook his head. It''s good to have an idea, but if you can do it, you can just talk about it. If some young and energetic guy really learns Qin Feng to go deep behind the enemy and rush into the opponent''s world base camp, it will be dead. Everyones encounters are different, and it is impossible to replicate them completely, let alone replicate them in different worlds! Ning Wuxu continued: "Because the previous expedition won, so this time I didnt use the sects encouragement. Just announcing it has already allowed countless disciples and elders to sign up and prepare to participate in the expedition. You should also think about it. Don''t participate!" "Report to Master, the disciple will not go!" Hao Shicheng bowed and said, "Since there are so many fellow students enthusiastically participating, and there is no shortage of disciples, I still stay on the Tianshe Ridge to cultivate my heart and cultivate my spirit and plant elixir of flowers and plants. If there is a need to deploy manpower from the rear in the future, it will not be too late for the disciple to serve the sect again! " "Alright!" Ning Wuxu nodded: "You are soft-tempered, you don''t like to kill, and you won''t go if you don''t want to go. Although you stay at the gate of the mountain, let''s practice together as a teacher!" He will not follow the army expedition this time, mainly because Liu Xuanling''s accident made him feel uncomfortable, and also that he had participated in the war against the red flame demon world last time, and he was promoted to immortal after returning to the sect. Now that such a great benefit has been obtained, this time, of course, I have to give the opportunity to other colleagues. "Disciples go back and think about it!" Zhao Qiankun was silent for a moment, and did not immediately make a decision. In fact, he himself wanted to go. Regardless of his temperament or the cultivation techniques, he can play a great role on the battlefield, and it can also make him grow greatly after his experience on the battlefield. It''s just because of the junior sister''s affairs that he fell into self-blame, so that Dao Xin was a little unstable, so participating in the expedition at this time was inappropriate. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t go this time!" Ning Wuxu calmed and said: "This expedition is not the only three major sects of ours. In addition to us, there is also the Chaotian Palace of the Eastern Region that has good relations with Yuguizong. It is the power of our four families, plus the following There are many small and medium schools of the vassal, and the number of expeditionary troops far exceeds that of last time, not bad for you. Moreover, Zongmen also has the meaning of fighting on two fronts. Now Zongmen is far more powerful than before. In a few years, they may cooperate with other Zongmen and attack other worlds together. You can participate again when that time comes! " "Two fronts?" Zhao Qiankun was surprised at first, and then he reacted. With the current strength of the Zongmen, it is really not difficult to achieve this step, anyway, it is not necessary for the two ancestors of the Zongmen to go out. Since it is a joint expedition, of course there is no need to take all of their own strengths. The only thing to worry about is that immortality is likely to appear in those middle worlds, and this has to be guarded against. A medium world like the Chiyan Devil without a top-level demon **** can only say that the world''s background is relatively weak, coupled with the fierce fighting and fighting of the demon gods of various races, and the internal friction is serious, and they are also guarded against each other to prevent the opponent from appearing far beyond their demon gods. Once there are signs of promotion, it is likely to cause the other demon gods to join forces to target. Another example is the world occupied by Luo Zhancheng. It is a world that has been controlled by the gods for many years. Not only has the will of the world been crippled, but the resources in the world have been looted, so that even ordinary gods are rarely seen today. Of course, there can be no top gods. But after all, this kind of world is a small number. There are countless universes in the void. As long as the medium world with a stronger foundation, it is not too difficult to be a top god, and the will of the world is also willing to see the emergence of such an immortal realm. exist. Because only such a powerful existence can have a strong resistance when facing foreign enemies! This is the case of the world where the sect is about to expedition. Those two small worlds don''t need to be too concerned, with the strength of these large sects, just sending an army of monks can conquer those small worlds. This is the foundation of a big world. To some extent, a large sect can almost contend with a medium world. The only difference is that the occupied territory and resources are not as large as the one medium world, but when it comes to top combat power, the difference is not too big. And if the more powerful ones in the big sects, such as the sects that have two Golden Immortal ancestors like the Royal Beast Sect, or the stronger top big sects with three or four immortal powers, they can directly dispatch top-level combat power. Crush the ordinary middle world. The only thing that the middle world can rely on is geographical advantage, relying on the blessing of the will of the world to contend with powerful invaders. However, this expedition is obviously not going to put all their strengths down. After all, they cannot cause the sect to be empty for the purpose of the expedition, and the ancestors of Taixuan will not allow the phenomenon of emptiness inside Biluo. Therefore, it is not easy to deal with a middle world with top gods. At the very least, it is much more difficult to deal with than the Chiyan Demon Realm, otherwise Yuguizong would not specifically invite Chaotian Palace to participate in the expedition. Of course, there is the meaning of wooing allies, but at the same time, there is also the idea of ??using the power of Chaotian Palace to weaken one''s own pressure. As for the top gods in the middle world, the ancestors of the Yuguizong who initiated this expedition personally dealt with them. Qin Feng groaned a little, and said, "The disciples should still go out with the expedition army, and see what different worlds look like! Although the disciple''s cultivation speed in Biluo is faster, it is precisely because the speed is too fast that the disciple needs more battles to sharpen himself. Otherwise, there are not many fights in the world of Biluo. If I keep improving like this but can''t find an opponent that can fight, it is easy to make my cultivation vain! " He was really helpless. Master previously went to the Eastern Region to discuss the expedition and coordinate the vassal''s various factions to participate in the war. It took nearly a few years before returning from the Eastern Region to the sect. And he has returned from the Chiyan Demon Realm for more than a few months. In the past few months, although he had some sad elder sister matters, his cultivation level has not fallen, and even the speed of improvement is far beyond imagination. Once he took out the Red Lotus Sword Art for enlightenment, and fell into a state of enlightenment because of the experience of the sad senior sister. As a result, he realized a kind of sad sword intent. Such a bizarre experience of enlightenment made him quite speechless. . It is true that he is the son of luck favored by Heaven, but the degree of favor by Heaven seems to be too much! Even the sad senior sister''s situation made him fall into an epiphany, is there a way to enlighten the way more outrageous than this? And he is not a sword repairer, so what is the use of letting him understand such a sword intent? There is still a reason for him, and Li Miaozhen is even more bizarre than him. Listening to Li Miaozhen''s words, when she was enjoying the flowers, she actually realized the sword intent of killing a hundred flowers after the flowers bloomed. Another time when she was listening to the rain in the small building, she fell into an epiphany and created a lore knife technique! Such an opportunity, if it were spread out, would definitely make more than ninety-nine percent of the cultivators jealous. This is an epiphany, how could it be so easy? No matter how Tiandao favors them these children of luck, it would be a bit too much, right? It is still said that Heavenly Dao felt the pressure, and it was then crazy to improve the Dao Xing of the Child of Qi Luck to deal with future crises! "Well, so good!" Ning Wuxu has no opinion on the choice of these apprentices. UU Reading www.uuknshu.com is willing to take the initiative to participate in the expedition, and of course he will not stop him from opening up the territory for the sect. Instead, he nodded: "Leave. Although Bi Luo went to another world without the protection of the will of Heaven, as long as you can make the contribution and return to Biluo, you will not lose your luck. It is not bad to go out and settle for a period of time!" Obviously, he also felt that Qin Feng''s cultivation progress was a bit too fast. If this continues, maybe one day he will prove Dao Tianxian and leave his master behind. Thinking about it this way, Ning Wuxu really felt a little guilty in his heart! Although having an excellent disciple gave him light on his face, if the level of this disciple''s excellence was far beyond imagination, it would make him, the master, feel more pressured. It seems that he can''t stay in the Zongmen for too long. After a while, the Zongmen will have to participate in this expedition, and use the expedition to hone his own way and improve his Taoism! Although he knows that Qin Feng, as the son of luck, will sooner or later surpass him in cultivation, but if his master is too bad and is thrown too far by his apprentice, his face will be a little dull! Chapter 734： Left side door The buildings and boats are overwhelming, stretching for hundreds of miles. After nearly a year of raising, all kinds of materials have been deployed, and all the disciples participating in the expedition have been assembled, standing full of huge ships! In front of the ship, there are several steel castles floating in the air, flying slowly! This is a steel fortress cast by the royal beast sect commissioned by a family of divine soldiers. Originally, the magical family mainly used spiritual material bronze to cast their fortresses, because this material was relatively cheaper. However, most of the refining materials used by the Royal Beast Sect were obtained from other worlds, especially those obtained from the Chiyan Demon Realm. It is not uncommon for Luo Zhancheng to lead the orc kingdom to obtain various materials from that continent. Of course, the Shenbing family refined based on the materials provided by the Royal Beast Sect. As a result, these steel fortresses of different colors were created, five colors of blue, yellow, white, red, and black, and the five huge and different shapes. Fortress of war. Of course, there are more than a few war forts in the Royal Beast Sect, but the sects have not been dispatched, and there are still a few war forts in preparation for the next war. These five war fortresses plus the huge number of boats behind them, as well as millions of elders and disciples, are the cultivators of the Royal Beast Sect''s expedition. In the future, the small and medium sects allied with the Royal Beast Sect. Among them, several medium sects such as the Burning Fire Sect are the most powerful. The dozens of small sects also have their own unique inheritance, and they are also crowded together. Since these sects have benefited a lot from the last expedition, in the years after the war, they can harvest a large amount of resources from the turf allocated to them every year, although it cannot be compared with the large sects of the Royal Beast Sect. But the strength of the martial art has been increased. In recent years, not only have they recruited more disciples than before, most of them also have one or two great monks who have broken through the realm to achieve immortal Dao. Both the strength and the foundation have become stronger, unlike the original, many small sects. There is only one fairy sitting in town, and if you follow the martial arts, you will fall into emptiness! In this way, these sects who have tasted the sweetness must of course follow in the footsteps of the Royal Beast Sect. Even the weakest small sects have each sent a true fairy in order to gain more during the expedition. the benefits of. Therefore, I heard that the Royal Beast Sect had to summon monks to form a large army to expedition to other worlds, and immediately mobilized most of his own sect''s power, swearing to the death to follow the Royal Beast Sect to advance and retreat together! Even if he knew that the beast sect was not leading the expedition, he didn''t hesitate to go to the Eastern Region with him. Anyway, during the last expedition, they already had a comradeship with Yuguizong. Besides, the presence of Yuguizong would make them suffer? In the final analysis, they are all vassal forces of the Royal Beast Sect. During the joint expedition of several major sects, they will all be regarded as the people of the Royal Beast Sect. As long as the Royal Beast Sect still uses them in the future, they will not be treated badly. Because these sects are too active, the team that the Royal Beast Sect is about to set out has expanded a lot. The original army of millions of monks suddenly reached more than two million! This wave of them alone has caught up with the total number of people during the last expedition to the Red Flame Demon Realm. And this is the reason why the Royal Beast Sect did not go all out and discouraged the various factions from staying behind. After all, the Royal Beast Sect still has to consider the matter of two-line combat, if the manpower is insufficient at that time, it will not be good! Now that the ancestor of the tortoise spirit is far away in the Central Territory, the elder Kongkong went to another world to try to seize the Rainbow Bridge and has not returned, and the ancestor of the absolute heaven needs to sit at the gate of the mountain and cannot leave for the time being. The elder of the six spirits who was planning to lead the expedition is still in the other world. Without returning, no one can control the Tianyuan Cave Sky. Without the opportunity to be lazy, the Royal Beast Sect and the cultivators of other factions can only team up to the Eastern Region. At this time, it really showed the importance of a magic weapon in the cave. With the magic weapon of the cave, it is enough to carry millions of monks into it. If there is no magic weapon in the cave, then you can only use various large flying magic weapons to transport the monk army, not only the speed is much slower, if you just embark on the journey and wander the void, you will also be vulnerable to various crises. After all, although the void is usually silent, it is not without danger. Once you encounter a space storm, if you don''t avoid it in time, it will definitely cause huge losses to the expeditionary army. Even the illusory behemoths of the void may cause damage to the team, because some of the behemoths of the void are too big. If the ordinary monk falls in and loses his direction, he may be trapped in the behemoth of the void. In his body, they were completely digested. Even if it takes months or even years to get out of the body of the Void Behemoth, it must have lost contact with the big unit, because the Void Behemoth will stay on one place unless it is ready to evolve from the virtual reality to the world, otherwise it will always They are all wandering in the void, devouring various substances to strengthen themselves. When the time comes, walking alone in the void, if there is no star chart to guide, where can he go? The team has started! This time the scale was even larger than that during the last expedition to the Chiyan Demon Realm, but because it was not led by the Royal Beast Sect, and even the six elders who led the team had not yet returned, the ceremony was much simpler, and there was no time delay. The mighty army of monks flew directly towards the Eastern Region. Such a huge army of monks is overwhelming, and it really attracts people''s attention. And after waiting for them to walk for less than three days, they ran into the Five Poison Sect team midway. The two sides have also decided to meet here and act together. The combined team is even larger, and the number of the Five Poison Sects and the small and medium sects that vassal them is also extremely large. Among them, the Poison Dragon Sect, the Celestial Silkworm Sect, the Golden Centipede Palace, the Mayfly View, the Southern Moth and the Northern Locust Two Immortal Sect, etc., are all quite powerful. For the good sect. Of course, like the Five Poison Sects, they are all regarded as side-by-sides by the orthodox sects, and they are not orthodox. Strictly speaking, not only the Five Poison Sects, but even the Royal Beast Sect, the Royal Ghost Sect, and even the ghost towns of the Northern Territory Shifang were treated as side-by-sides by the orthodox monks at the beginning. After all, whether they are refining Gu or expelling insects, defending beasts or fighting ghosts, they are all tricks after all, which are very different from the Taoist method of direct access to the avenue. However, even if they are indifferent, they have to admit their uniqueness, and often many orthodox monks will be embarrassed by their weird methods if they fight against them. Even when the Shifang Ghost City rose strongly, the ghost ancestor Cangshan became one of the five great giants in the entire Biluo practice world. During the ancient catastrophe, he went to the Nether Underworld, robbed countless treasures and resources, and even captured the Nether Huangquan. . With such an achievement, who would dare to use it as a side door? Even with it, Yuguizong was taken a high look. The Royal Beast Sect is also because of the outstanding merits and contributions of the ancestors of the original faction. Not only did they create the method of the imperial demon clan to counterattack the demon clan, but also sacrificed his own life in order to win the spiritual world in the most critical battle. Although this feat is not comparable to the ghost ancestor, it has also been admired by countless cultivators in the spiritual world, so the Royal Beast Sect is no longer linked to the Zuo Dao side door. However, no matter what kind of cultivation method, it will be infinitely powerful after practicing to the extreme. What''s more, although the side door Zuo Dao is inferior to the Taoist ancestors in many aspects, it is not weaker than others when it comes to killing and killing, and even the weirdness is particularly trivial. It''s hard to guard against. If there is no targeted means, the Five Poison Cult and those sects that vassal them are not weaker than the orthodox Dao on the battlefield, and the methods of assassination and poisoning are even more headaches for opponents. The two major sects of the Imperial Beast Sect and the Five Poison Sects, together with their vassals and various troops, united in one place, greatly increasing their strength, and an army of millions of monks passed along the way, alarming countless monks. Wherever the army passed by, from time to time there were figures floating in the air, watching from a distance. When it was discovered that these two big sects were leading the conquest, it even aroused countless monks'' emotions, and countless casual repairs were jealous. Nowadays, the hottest topic in the spiritual world is the expedition to the void and the plundering of resources in another world. It is true that there are too many monks who have profited from the expedition, and I don''t know how many great monks who are trapped in the Primordial God Realm have cultivated the path of immortality. Especially the first profitable sects of the Five Poisons of the Royal Beast Sect, there are many benefits, even if many of the small and medium sects in the alliance with it have elders promoted, how can we not let the whole practice world boil over! After seeing the benefits of these sects, many casual cultivators were already unable to sit still, but now seeing the Royal Beast Sect and the Five Poison Sects start their expedition again, it suddenly became lively. They have no sect, and of course no one takes them to another world. If you wait for the various factions to open up their space portals like the Royal Beast Sect after the war, and collect a large amount of training resources to enter the experience, although you can go to different worlds to experience it, UU reading , but it still has a lot to do with cross-border warfare. Big difference. So many casual cultivators rushed around one after another, gathered around those well-known casual cultivators, and asked them to form a casual cultivator alliance. Seeing that the situation was like this, all parties were envious of the huge benefits gained from the expedition, so they formed several large casual repair alliances and planned to participate in the expedition. At the time when the Southern Territory Sanxiu was noisily forming the Sanxiu Alliance, the huge army of monks from the Imperial Beast Sect and the Five Poison Sect had gone to the Eastern Region after several months of rushing around, and was within the power of the Imperial Ghost Sect. The big mountain occupied by the Yuguizong is called Beiman Mountain, which is a huge land of Yin veins! It is said that countless bones are buried here, and every night there will be thousands of ghosts running away! The monks who are really knowledgeable about these rumors will laugh. Regardless of whether there were thousands of ghosts walking in the night in Beiman Mountain, since the Yuguizong occupied this place and built the gate, with their methods of conquering ghosts, there are more than thousands of ghosts here, and more than a million ghosts. Chapter 735： Chaotian Palace Beyond Beiman Mountain, the sky is full of inspiration! Countless large-scale flying magic weapons ran across the sky, and the sky was completely covered by the black. Millions of monks stood on top of their flying magic weapons, with high fighting spirit and amazing vigor! In addition to this, you can see countless large-sized and fierce spirit beasts haunting them. It is the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect that patrol the ship around the building. On the other hand, various poisonous insects fly out from time to time on the side of the Five Poison Cult. Most of the sects who are attached to the Five Poison Cult are also good at refining and repelling insects, so poisonous insects are a magic weapon for them to defeat the enemy. In the opposite direction to the east, palaces and palaces appeared in the distant sky! Those palaces flew extremely fast, and they flew from the distant horizon to the front in an instant. The palace in the middle was even more huge, almost not much smaller than the steel castle of the Royal Beast Sect. Amidst the palaces, there are many imposing Taoists wearing Taoist robes! This is a monk from the Chaotian Palace of the Eastern Regions. It is also another big sect that joined the expedition this time! Chaotian Palace is different from the Royal Beast Sect and the Five Poison Sect. Their founding ancestors have always survived, and they have survived since the Great Tribulation of the Ancient Times. Speaking of which this ancestor is also a mysterious figure, his life experience is impressive! When the ancestor of Chaotian was young, he stepped into the practice. He was talented and talented. When he was young, he was very proud and had a high self-esteem. At the beginning, he walked on the path of talisman. He planned to prove the path by talisman, and he did reach the extreme. High point. However, after comparing with the monks of Tianfuzong on the way of drawing talisman, he believed that even if he practiced for 100,000 years, he would not be able to surpass the attainments of Tianfuzong on Fudao, so he changed to practice formation! As a result, when he became the Great Master of Formation Dao, he almost stood at the pinnacle of the Grand Masters of the Formation Dao, and he found the lost city of Heavenly Mystery, which was famous in the whole practice world by the Formation Dao at that time. After some confirmation, he abandoned the Formation Dao. Changed the alchemy, and then was convinced by the descendant of the Taixuan dojo with the method of the nine-turn golden alchemy, and switched to the kendo! After he succeeded in kendo, he challenged the top geniuses of the major sword cultivation sects. In the end, he was unable to defeat the heroes, so he smashed the sword into the river and changed the refining device. As a result, after seeing the refining technique of the Butian Pavilion, he decided not to follow the previous practice. Human line, but a unique method, called "The Heavenly One Qi Da Sun Shen Jue", in the end, no one can compare this aspect with a longer and shorter time, so that the Dao Heart can be cultivated into immortality without hindrance, and the Dao Jinxian can be proved! Such an experience is really bizarre, so the deeds of the ancestor Chaotian are widely spread in the spiritual world. However, the early experiences of this ancestor played a very important role in preaching and teaching profession. In his early years, he tried all pill, talisman, weapon, and formation, and even kendo has cultivated to a very high level. He has all the achievements that ordinary people can hardly achieve. Although he later changed to his own original Taoism, these The ability has not been forgotten, after the creation of the Chaotian Palace, the monks of the Chaotian Palace can learn all kinds of inheritance. Therefore, Chaotian Palace is not weak in all aspects, it can be called almighty. But everything is difficult to achieve consummation, and taking into account so many inheritances also makes it difficult for them to reach the true peak. Except for the methods passed down by the ancestors of Chaotian, the rest of the inheritance can always find the sects that dominate them in the practice world. However, no one dared to laugh at them, because on the other hand, Chaotian Palace was able to take care of so many skills while majoring in direct teaching, and each of them could reach a very advanced level. There are several companies in the world that can compare with them. ? ... The three major sects led their respective vassal sects and gathered outside Beiman Mountain. The mighty monk army stretched for hundreds of miles, and the inspiration of countless monks rose up to stir up the nine-day wind and clouds, making this world full of mighty air! Countless monks in such a shocking radius of thousands of miles all looked sideways. Not only the monks outside the Yuguizong Mountain Gate looked up, but there were also many monks in the distance who set up a light to come here, wanting to see the grand expedition! "Hahahaha... you all come from afar, the old man has missed a long way to welcome you, forgive your sins!" A long laugh resounded through the world, and immediately saw a figure rising from the Beiman Mountain. Many powerful figures appeared outside the gate of Yuguizong, surrounded by a tall and thin old man. That is Yuguizong Zhuxian. And the one who is surrounded by them is no one else, it is the immortal and powerful Beiman ancestor of Yuguizong! The ancestor of Beimang didnt originally call this title, but after a stalemate with the ghost ancestor Cangshan, he not only left the Northern Territory to stand on his own in the Eastern Territory, but also changed his name. This shows that How irritable this old ancestor was in his early years! "Brother Dao is polite!" In the camp of Chaotian Palace, the figure of the ancestor Chaotian also appeared in the eyes of everyone: "This expedition, we still need to work together to fight the enemy together, Dao brother does not need to be so polite!" "Meet the ancestors of Beimang, and ancestors of Chaotian!" Countless monks bowed one after another to pay their respects to the two golden immortals! This existence with the same life span as heaven and earth is enough to make countless creatures admire, whether immortals or monks lower their heads at this moment, even the Xuanxian in their respective camps. "The two ancestors, my Royal Beast Sect and the Five Poison Sect did not have much power to follow this time. This battle should be based on the two ancestors and horse heads, and I hope that the two ancestors will take care of them!" In the Royal Beast Sect camp, the six elders stepped out. She has a cold temperament, and the whole person is like a goddess who combines the beauty of heaven and earth, and her fairy appearance is more and more set off in white clothes! The elders of the Six Spirits originally repaired the loopholes in the world barriers in the other world, and sealed all the space nodes. After the work was finished, he quickly caught up with the team of the Royal Beast Sect in a few days. Because the two ancestors can''t personally conquer, and the elder Kongkong is not in the sect, although the elder Long Qian has the omen to be promoted to the Xuanxian, he has not yet been promoted, and the Royal Beast Sect cannot even leave a Xuanxian. The cultivator led by Tianxian Daoxing was really unreasonable, so she was transferred here as the supreme commander of the Royal Beast Sect leading the army of millions of cultivators. "Hehe, I haven''t seen it for so many years, and the Six Spirits have already cultivated to where they are today!" The ancestor of Beimang chuckled: "You and I have always cooperated closely. I and Juetian Taoist friends have been friends of life and death for many years, and there is no need to be polite with me. This expedition, you can send so many disciples to help, it is already very rare, I will not let you suffer! " After that, he looked at the Elder Sky Spider and Elder Jin Chan on the other side, and said, "I have an old friendship with the five poisonous ancestors you taught, and that old poison is willing to send you two. This is really not afraid to give it to me. Add a burden!" The five poisonous ancestors did not send out, but they sent out the two profound immortals with the greatest potential in the religion. Obviously, they used the expedition to find opportunities to sharpen themselves. By the way, see if there is a possibility of proving the golden immortal, but it is also Let Beimang ancestors have some pressure. After all, if both of these two were lost in another world, he would be a little bit **** his face! "The old ancestor was laughing, you have a profound way, and you personally led your army on an expedition. Naturally, you are invincible and invincible. It is only a medium-sized world. How can you be your step!" Elder Jin Chan smiled flattery. In fact, she is somewhat similar to the elders of the Six Spirits, relying on the Xuanxian who was only promoted through the last expedition to the Chiyan Demon Realm, but both of them are the generations with rich accumulation, and their cultivation bases have advanced by leaps and bounds after promotion, far beyond ordinary people. Although Elder Jin Cicada does not have as many powerful subordinates as the six spirit beasts of the Six Spirits Elder, her natal Jin Cicada Gu is also tyrannical and powerful. In addition, she killed the demon **** in the Chiyan Demon Realm and cultivated with the help of the demon **** body. Many powerful Gu worms are also very powerful. The ancestor Beimang responded twice with a smile, and then nodded to the other immortals as a greeting, and then continued: "There is no need to say more about the battlefield. The other partys top gods own me and Chaotian Taoist friends. Responding, but the rest of the enemies depend on you!" "Ancestor, rest assured, I will do my best!" Liuling and the others, as well as many immortals in the vicinity, checked their heads. At this moment, they were full of confidence deep in their hearts. Two golden ancestors, plus a dozen profound immortals, hundreds of immortals, immortals in the realm of true immortals, and millions of carefully selected elite monks, such a huge strength is enough to challenge any medium world. . "it is good!" The old ancestor Beiman laughed loudly: "Everyone who is here for the first time, just fix it for a few days. Three days later, it will be the auspicious day of the eclipse. It is just right to pray to God and sacrifice the flag for the expedition!" "promise!" All the cultivators agreed one after another! ... Three days later, on the huge altar at the gate of Yuguizong Mountain, the ancestors of Beiman burned incense and prayed for God''s protection and bless their expedition success. As he talked for a while, he saw the sudden changes in the sky, and when the storm was surging, a face was formed in the sky. The monk below vaguely felt that face opened his eyes and glanced at them, the bright beam of light fell from the sky, and then everyone felt a huge force of luck covering all the monks. Enveloped by their luck, they only felt refreshed and quick thinking. Some monks who were at the peak of their current realm had the urge to break the realm. However, there are too many monks shrouded in this air of luck. Millions of monks are divided among them, and everyone can''t share much, so no monks broke through on the spot, but after feeling the budding state, they have already made them feel happy. As long as you grasp that feeling, it is not too difficult to break through in the future! "Om..." A fairy palace fell from the sky and slowly fell to the front of the altar. This is Chaotian Palace! The magic weapon of the cave that the ancestors of Chaotian personally sacrificed is also the core practice site of Chaotian Palace. For this expedition, the ancestor Chaotian did not hesitate to contribute to the world of the cave that he had cleaned up, obviously he also took a fancy to the resources of the outside world. This is what the ancestors of Beimang had discussed with him at the beginning. UU reading was led by their two ancestors in this expedition, assisted by the two major sects of the Southern Territorys Royal Beast Sect and the Five Poison Sect, and led an army of monks. Forcibly conquer the world and plunder resources to make up for yourself. If the ancestor Chaotian is usually not willing to take out his own cave sky, but seeing that the other sects have already begun the expedition, the disciple of the family has already screamed, so after getting the invitation of the ancestor Beiman, he did not consider too much. It took a long time to agree to this request, and contributed to the world of caves that he had cleaned up. Yuguizong is not without the cave world. Their cave world is called Ten Thousand Ghost Caves! Just listen to the name to know what kind of place it is. It is not convenient for ordinary monks to enter it. It would be fine if only the Yuguizong family went on an expedition, but it would be inconvenient for millions of monks to enter the alliance with so many large and small sects. As a last resort, I had no choice but to trouble the Chaotian ancestor. This was also the reason why the Beiman ancestor directly sought the Chaotian ancestor in the first place. Not only because the two of them had an early intersection, but also because the cave of Chaotian Palace was far more suitable for expeditions than Ten Thousand Ghost Caves. Chapter 736： The poisonous insects never leave a single inch of grass The palace gates, the boats, and the flying magic weapons, large and small, entered the palace gates that opened to the sky. After entering inside, it is not a palace, but a cave world covering an area of ??more than 100,000 miles. On the highest mountain in the middle of the world, there is a huge palace. The shape looks like the Chaotian Palace seen from the outside by many monks. Exactly the same. There is a place where the ancestors of Chaotian cleanly repaired, and of course the monks of all factions can''t go over and disturb. But of course the ancestors of Beimang will be invited over. Therefore, it became the place where the two ancestors gave orders and commanded the movements of the various factions. The leaders of the various factions such as the elders of the six spirits and the elders of the sky spiders can enter and participate in the discussion of the expedition. The rest of the mysterious sects of the middle vassal For example, the existence of immortals such as the master of the flames, because of the profound Taoism, can also enter into it to express some opinions. As for the existence of the realm below Xuanxian, there is no decision-making power in front of the two ancestors! Even some immortals who are good at planning and deduction can only plan local battles in their respective camps and prepare for the various possible situations that their respective sects are about to face in the war deduction. Even though Qin Feng''s name is not small, he is only a junior in front of the two ancestors, and he can''t speak. It is a matter of the life and death of millions of monks, and it is impossible to allow these monks with insufficient realm to intervene indiscriminately, otherwise a slight mistake will put countless monks in danger! Vision insight is often linked to the realm of cultivation. The great power of Immortal Realm saw things from a completely different angle from that of true immortals, and even their eyes on the world were different from those of ordinary immortals. In the eyes of the magnificent realm above Jinxian, one can often see the essence of the world, see the rules of a world, and some who have special means can even see the luck of a world and the luck of hostile ethnic groups. Count the strengths and weaknesses, the relationship between the strong and the hostile and the race, so as to be able to make corresponding strategies for the world to be conquered from different directions and for the top gods. Ordinary monks and even immortals can''t see this at all. To do more is to start from the tightness of the world''s barrier, the amount of spiritual energy in the world, the amount of resources, and the strength of life. It is because it can be deployed from a higher level that it will bring a huge army of cultivators on cross-border expeditions. Unless it is to deal with a small world that is not strong enough, it is basically impossible to conquer a world with top gods alone with one or two golden immortals. Because the will of the world has a great suppression on the invaders, the stronger the strength, the greater the suppression, and it is difficult for the Golden Immortal to exert its full strength in the opponent''s world. On the contrary, the will of the world will have great blessings on the strong who guard the world, allowing them to display a 120% superior combat power, maybe even stronger. Coupled with the assistance of countless large forces, countless strong people will die even if they are exhausted. This expedition has a strong lineup, several times stronger than the war led by the Royal Beast Sect. The ancestors of the tortoise spirits had not yet been promoted to immortality. In addition, there were only six or seven mysterious immortals of each faction, dozens of immortals, and the army of cultivators gathered by each faction was only 2 million people! Today, not only are the two Golden Immortal ancestors personally leading the expedition, there are more than a dozen masters in the Xuanxian realm. In addition to the six elders of the Royal Beast Sect, there are also the elders of the Five Poison Sect, the elders of the Celestial Spider and the Golden Cicada, The five ghosts of the ghost sect, the heavenly ghosts and the Taoists, and the two mysterious immortals of Qingming and Cangqiong of Chaotian Palace. In addition to the Xuanxian of these big sects, there are also the Xuanxian masters of their respective vassal sects, such as the master of the flames, the master of the golden centipede palace and other powerful figures. The total number of the other true sects and celestial sects has exceeded one hundred. It is more than five or six million. Compared with the last time, the strength is more than several times stronger! This is mainly because, with the exception of Chaotian Palace, the other three sects with their vassal sects have gained a lot in the last war, plus it is the first wave of sects that reap benefits, so this has developed so fast, leading to only imperial sects. The beast sect family, together with the vassal sect, has assembled an army of two million cultivators, not to mention the Yuguizong who initiated this expedition. This is the place that the monks of Chaotian Palace admire, and it is also the main reason why the ancestors of Chaotian will contribute their cleanly repaired cave world as the base camp of the expedition. Chaotian Palace and Yuguizong were in the Eastern Regions, and they had an intersection. When they discovered that Yuguizong had gained so much just because of an expedition at the beginning, many immortals had been promoted from the upper level, not to mention, just let the lower level disciples of the sect. The number has turned over several times in these years, and the background has been tyrannical several times. How can we not let the Chaotian Palace, who was similar in strength to the Yuguizong at the beginning, be envied! Whoosh whoosh... When an army of millions of monks lined up, they all entered the cave and settled down everywhere under the guidance of the monks in Chaotian Palace. Even though the factions are quite abiding by the rules, they still unavoidably bring a lot of trouble to this cave. After all, the army of millions of monks needs to occupy a huge territory just to settle down. What''s more, monks are different from ordinary mortals. They need their own independent space to practice, and the spiritual energy consumed every day is extremely huge, that is, this cave sky. It was made by the ancestors of Chaotian by hand, and the grade was very high, otherwise it would be really difficult to sustain it. In addition to the monks, there are more exotic insects, zombies and ghosts! This is the only downside of cooperating with Imperial Beast Sect, Five Poison Sect, and Imperial Ghost Sect. The originally beautiful cave world became a mess after these guys came in. But if you look at it in the long run, it will be more beneficial to join forces with them. Although the entire cave sky was temporarily made up by these countless spirit beasts, poisonous insects, and ghosts, after the start of the war, the monks of Chaotian Palace will find that it is much better to join forces with the monks of these sects than with the rest of the orthodox sects. . After all, these strange worms, beasts, ghouls and other things will make the monks take advantage of them, at least they can avoid the most dangerous first wave of killings, and can calmly deal with more opponents. Moreover, the Gu worms of the Five Poison Sect belong to the more cultivated types. If they get enough flesh and energy on the battlefield and give them time to hatch, it is very likely that they will form a natural disaster and become a disaster! At this point, the vassal sect of the Five Poison Cults, the Southern Borer and the Northern Locus, the Second Immortal Sect is also exceptionally good. The Southern Born and the Northern Grasshopper are not two sects, but a sect created by a pair of true celestial couples. The Southern Borer immortals are especially good at driving the locusts, and the Northern locusts are good at controlling migratory locusts, but these two kinds of sects. They all win with huge numbers, and in many cases they can really play a big role. If countless migratory locusts overwhelming the sky or other strange insects go to the enemy''s rear, unless there is a super power to take action, the migratory locusts will pass and leave no grass! They can swallow all crops, gnaw grasslands into wasteland, and gnaw forests without a trace of green. They come directly to the bottom of the pot and cut off the enemy''s source of food and grass. Before the monks of various factions settled down, Chaotian Palace had already left the world along the gap in the world barrier released by the heavenly path, and flew towards the endless void. It''s just that the cave world has always been quiet and stable. Unless it suffers an unstoppable attack, it will remain as stable as a mountain even in the void storm, and there will be no shaking inside. As the Chaotian Palace soared into the sky, countless monks who watched showed envy, looking at the smaller and smaller Chaotian Palace, reluctant to leave. Because most of the monks in the practice world nowadays are quite longing for the other world, and they all want to participate in the expedition, so that they can gain benefits and seize opportunities, so that their own cultivation base can advance by leaps and bounds, and they hope to achieve immortality. Otherwise, by practicing step by step, how many people can achieve longevity without worrying about longevity? Especially for those casual cultivators. Although in today''s general environment, casual cultivators have begun to form alliances, unless there are peerless figures on the scene, it is difficult for the free and casual cultivators to form a battlefield, let alone a large-scale one. To face the war. Under normal circumstances, they can only negotiate with other big sects by relying on their quantitative advantages, and add a casual repair alliance to the expedition camp. Then, in addition to the monks needed for the battle formation, those who are really unruly and dislike **** can only Let them play freely and disturb the enemy''s rear! ... In Chaotian Palace, Qin Feng put his hands behind his head, and lay on Erlang''s legs on the large bluestone on the top of a mountain, quietly watching the dazzling stars above his head. Beside, the numerous starlights flickering behind the Sky-Swallowing Toad, pulling the starry force to absorb into the body through the barrier of the cave world. The star power in the void is originally much richer than the inside of the world, and the method it draws is extremely mysterious, so it draws a lot of star power, and even the star power can be seen by the naked eye to condense the shape. It is very conspicuous under the dim starry sky background! Although many cultivators saw this scene, no one came to bother them, and no one came to practice with the help of the star power scattered around the sky swallowing toad. UU reading Because everyone around here knows that the young man lying on the top of this mountain is named Qin Feng. As the most famous son of luck in the younger generation in the spiritual world, not only the younger monks admire him, but many elder immortals find that they are not even better than him after many years of accumulation, and of course they will never find him. He is unlucky. Expedition to another world is not just for fun. The void is vast and infinite. Even if you are in the same star field, the world and the world are still far apart, even if this is a magic weapon that is personally controlled by the Golden Immortal ancestor. It takes a long time to travel in the void to arrive! But after a long time spent on the road, Qin Feng felt a little bored, and he was lying here with nothing to do. However, his mind didn''t stop, he kept deducing various laws and supernatural powers in his heart to perfect what he had learned and improve his cultivation. Just as the Sky-Swallowing Toad Yangtian madly inhaled the power of Zhou Tian''s star, and when he deduced how to increase the power of a fairy technique, suddenly, he only felt his eyes light up. Looking up, I found that it was not a common meteor in the void, but a bright yellow starburst, and it was getting brighter and brighter. It was a star, and it was growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. "This is... one of those two small worlds!" Qin Feng quickly determined that the growing star was one of the targets of this expedition. He didn''t pay too much attention to these two small worlds, nor did he plan to enter them. In such a small world, the four big sects each would assign some manpower, and if it was necessary for him to get off the court in person, what Qin Feng really fancyed was the middle world. It is said that the world is a little weird, and there seems to be some novel discoveries! Chapter 737： Pawn divided into 3 weird worlds In the palace, the two golden immortals, the ancestor Beiman and the ancestor Chaotian, quietly looked at the small world that was getting closer and closer, without speaking for a long while. The expressions on their faces were indifferent, but there was a faint gleam in their eyes. In their eyes, the little world emitting bright yellow light became clearer and clearer. But they didn''t look at the scene inside the world, but studied the laws of that world through the appearance. Although the power of the laws is still rigorous, in the eyes of the power of their realm, they are like chains running through every place. But this seemingly strong chain of laws is nothing more than that in front of them. Except for two of the extraordinarily powerful laws, the rest of the chain of laws is not in their eyes. It is not difficult to forcibly cut with their abilities. . This is the world in the eyes of Jinxian Da Neng. A small world like the front simply cannot withstand the ravages of their boundless mana! However, their expedition was for a world with resources, not a broken world that was destroyed, so the two ancestors did not intend to take action personally. "This world is dominated by earth, supplemented by gold, and the rules of the two systems of gold and earth are perfect. The inner beings are not flesh and blood, and it is not suitable for ordinary methods to deal with them. Even if such a guy cuts off his head and shatters his body, he may not necessarily die. Some special guys may be able to condense a new body in a short period of time to continue fighting! Fortunately, although non-flesh creatures cannot be killed by conventional means, they can also get more benefits from them under normal circumstances! " The ancestor Beiman raised his head to look at the high-level officials of the various factions in the temple, and said: "You can discuss the quotas for the expedition. I will wait for each of the several to come up with a monk, and let them join hands to take this world. We will not delay the trip. , Fellow Daotian, what do you think?" "good!" The ancestor of the sky nodded slightly: "Among the five elements, fire can conquer gold and wood can conquer the earth. You can choose some monks who practice these two methods to go on the expedition, but you can''t just let them go, otherwise the gold and wood, fire and earth, may not be able to go. It is better to be more comprehensive if the opponent finds a chance to counteract. In addition, more monks who practice the two methods of gold and earth can also enter more. The resources and laws of this small world are more in line with them. Maybe they can benefit from it and break through the shackles! " "Follow the decree of the two patriarchs!" A group of mysterious immortals checked their heads one after another, and after discussing for a while, they decided on the name of the expedition to this world. After all, this is just a small world, although there are many creatures in it, and there are some strong ones, but the strength is limited. Therefore, the final result of the discussion was that a mysterious immortal leader was in charge, and the four major sects each sent two immortals and tens of thousands of monks to form a battle formation, plus some small and medium sects suitable for following the attack on this world also divided nearly half. A total of 300,000 cultivators formed an army of 300,000 cultivators. In fact, the separation of these monks is not too much, but not too much. After all, it is a world, and the area of ??the boundary is still not small. Given the number of creatures in the world, too few numbers, it is easy to disperse the forces and be defeated by the opponent. However, the number of immortals sent this time is quite large. There are more than a dozen immortals from the four major sects plus those small and medium-sized sects. In addition to one Xuanxian, there are also four immortals. This camp has actually surpassed many ordinary ones. The limit of the strong that can be born in the small world. However, in order to be conservative, the various factions chose to do so. Let them occupy this world as soon as possible, and they can also vacate their hands as a back-up army as soon as possible, and can go for reinforcements when the frontline is tight. In addition to a few elders for the two powers of gold and earth, the immortals sent from each school were all monks who had a close relationship with the two lines of gold and earth. For example, Zhong Duanshan, the Supreme Elder of the line of the **** Niu of the Royal Beast Sect. Elder Zhong is a powerhouse at the pinnacle of the Celestial Wonderland. He majored in the laws of the earth system and created his own great magical powers. The five-finger sacred mountain is infinitely powerful. The elders sent by the other sects have many similar situations, but the cultivation base is high or low. If Zhong Duanshan and others can really break through the border, the strength to go to reinforcements will be better than the current ones. Those who go out are much stronger. After a short time, the various factions were deployed, and with an order, the army of 300,000 cultivators flew out of the Chaotian Palace cave to kill the small world, driving one after another large flying magic weapons. After that, the two ancestors didn''t stop to watch how these monks broke through the barriers of the world and broke in, and directly drove towards the Heaven Palace to escape. After all, so many cultivators have been separated, and the two ancestors have also determined that the strength of the small world is average. If even this small world cannot be taken down, it is too useless. The route towards Tiangong has changed, deviating from the original flight direction, and heading in another direction. After so many days, I didn''t stop until I saw a world covered with ice and snow everywhere, and once again a part of cultivators formed a legion to capture this ice and snow world, and then flew towards the original goal. This is the benefit of the joint efforts of several big forces. Otherwise, even if it is a large-scale sect, although it has the strength to expedition alone, but the risks are all to be borne by yourself, the target that can be selected can only be the small world. After all, the number of disciples of the ordinary big sect is not too much. Unless the sect that has benefited from a medium-sized world like the Royal Beast Sect, and is willing to spend a lot of resources to train disciples, it will be able to dispatch an army of two or three hundred thousand cultivators. They are already very good. For example, Chaotian Palace and other old sects, this expedition led only 300,000 disciples, and this has almost emptied all of their homes, and there are very few monks left behind in the mountain gate. It can be called a battle to break the boat. , If the expedition fails, the blow to Chaotian Palace will be severe. But the ancestors of Chaotian had no way. The remaining few are at every turn a million-dollar army of cultivators. If they have too few people, they will be embarrassed to open their mouths when dividing interests after the war, so they will not hesitate to fight back. As long as they take down the middle world and the resources of the two small worlds, they will be able to recruit disciples on a large scale when they return to Biluo, thus achieving rapid development! In this way, he flew for more than ten days, and finally approached the middle world. This is a colorful world. It looks like a hydrangea from a distance, and the mixture of various colors looks very beautiful. But this colorful scene fell in the eyes of the two golden immortal ancestors, but it was another matter. The light in their eyes flashed continuously, carefully analyzing the situation of this world, and wanted to find the weak points of the world to use. Otherwise, judging from the strength of the laws of this world, it would be really difficult to attack. "Pity!" After a long while, the ancestor of Beimang sighed quietly: "When I wait for the final deduction to be bad, I can only look at the general vaguely, but it is difficult to see the specifics. It''s a pity that the Spirit Turtle Daoist of the Royal Beast Sect has gone to the Central Region, otherwise if he is here, I won''t have to wait so much! " The ancestor of Chaotian nodded slightly: "Pan Dao has also heard of the methods of the imperial beast sect spirit turtle Daoist friend. The Daoist friend was able to manage the sect in an orderly manner and his strength was steadily improved before he became a golden immortal. . Now that the Enlightenment Dao is immortal, I first calculated the Demon Dao to make a great contribution to my Biluo, and now I participate in the plan to seize a higher world, obviously the deduction is far beyond ordinary people! " "Yup!" The ancestor Beiman also sighed with emotion: "At the end of the Great Tribulation, when I joined forces with Jue Tian Taoist Fellow, I saw the turtle spirit. At that time, he was still very young, but he was extremely talented and intelligent. He planned to become a Xuanxian. After several battles, many monsters and demons were calculated, and it was those few wars that allowed the Royal Beast Sect to get rid of the crisis and to gain a firm foothold. Its just that he was born late, and the catastrophe is about to end when he emerges. Otherwise, if the time is extended for a few decades, the tortoise spirits talent should be able to prove immortality in the first place, and it doesnt need to waste tens of thousands. Years have passed! " "The calamity of the calamity, although the world is a catastrophe for sentient beings, it is also an opportunity for their rise to certain existences!" The ancestor Chaotian turned his head and looked at the world that he hadn''t completely approached, with a heavy tone: "When I attack this world, I will surely be backlashed by the will of the world. At the same time, it will also lead to the rise of many geniuses and tyrannical luck in this world The generations contend with our invasion, maybe there will be another top **** to be the opponent. Therefore, we still try our best to make quick decisions and shorten the duration of the war, so that there are no more variables in Ye Changmeng, and it will also allow me to wait for the disciples to lose less! " "Friends of Taoism are extremely true!" The ancestor of Beimang smiled: "Speaking of which, the Six Spirits are more experienced in this regard. After all, they have captured a world before and have experience in dealing with this situation. I once heard five ghost disciples report to me that when they were fighting in the Chiyan Demon Realm, the Royal Beast Sect adopted a very effective method, actively training the children of Qiyun for the other party, and selecting some specific candidates. Let them win several local wars, attract the attention of the will of the world, and kill them in one fell swoop when they have grown to a certain level. This move can not only consume the luck of the world, but also avoid many dangers, reduce many potential threats, and control the crisis within a certain range! " Speaking of this, UU reading couldnt help but shook his head: I dont know who came out of this horrible idea, but its really eye-opening. Fortunately, during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, those big ones. The world has not targeted us so much, otherwise Biluo''s losses will be even more serious!" "Yup!" The ancestor Chaotian sighed, but he quickly put this idea behind him. After all, tens of thousands of years have passed since the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, and now I think about those that are not useful, and use this method in the upcoming expedition. In the world, let their opponents get a headache! "So Pang Dao feels that you and I are still in control of the overall situation and deter the other''s top gods!" The ancestor Beiman suggested: "When the first battle is successful and the four sides are scattered, let these juniors take command, and they can also exercise their ability to be alone!" Compared with the prudence of Chaotian ancestor, Beimang ancestor is a lot more calm. This is because he Yuguizong has risen and is much stronger than before. Unlike Chaotian Palace, he can''t afford to be damaged, so he is more confident in his heart! "Brother Dao is right!" The ancestor Chaotian nodded, agreed to the suggestion of the ancestor Beiman, and carefully glanced at the world that was getting closer and closer, and couldn''t help frowning. For some reason, he always felt that the world was a little weird. It''s not that it''s powerful, but it''s a bit of raging fire and the feeling of lack of stamina. It''s like a quiet pool of water, with many fish wandering freely in the water, but at the end of the day a catfish appeared, causing other fish to increase their swimming speed, but the speed of increase seems to be Deviated from the original direction of the world! It''s a pity that the ancestor Chaotian was not proficient in deduction, and he just felt a little puzzled in his heart. Before he entered the world, he couldn''t see anything at all! Chapter 738： God King does not come out Canglan World is a beautiful world. There are all kinds of plants growing here. At first glance, they look a bit like the first time that the world of Biluo opened. All kinds of plants are either ancient in shape or surprising in appearance. No matter what kind, they are all brightly colored. People are drunk. At the same time, this is also a fairly powerful middle world. At least in a nearby star field, it is relatively powerful. Among them, not only is a top-level **** sitting in charge, but there are also many powerful gods who dominate one side. The Canglan Realm is not a world dominated by humans, but a world of plants. Since a long time ago, plants have defeated monsters raging everywhere, they have become the overlords of this world. As for those monsters, now they either hide in the deserted and barren land to survive, or they have become food for some powerful plant life! And there is a reason why there are so many gods in this world where there are top gods. Thousands of years ago, the previous **** king led the gods on a cross-border expedition to a small world, but they ended up in an accident. Not only did their subordinates suffer severely, but the gods also suffered heavy casualties. Even the **** king was seriously injured. Seeing that the gods were even more upset about his complaints, he died soon after! This **** king will die after returning to the world because he inherited the throne of the **** king. At the beginning, he was only the upper **** of the peak realm. He did not achieve immortality, did not rely on the great road, and was mixed with loss. It caused the world''s strength to decline again, and even the Heavenly Dao was not caring for him, and it ended in depression. Even though the descendants of the **** king have grown up now, and even become top gods, because the damage caused by his father has not been forgotten by the rest of the gods, many people refuse to accept his discipline. In addition, the **** king didnt know if it was due to debts or other reasons. Anyway, in these years he has neither forcibly suppressed the gods and made them surrender, nor has he planned to avenge his father on expeditions, and just let the gods go. Dominate one side. Under such circumstances, it is inevitable that there will be some turmoil in the world. Fortunately, the gods of all parties are still very jealous of this king who has been promoted to the top gods, so he did not make too much action, but was contented. Rule the roost in their respective territories! However, in this seemingly stable situation, it always gives people a kind of calm and depression before wind and rain are coming. It seems that shocking things may break out at any time, making many gods feel a little restless! It''s just that the war that might erupt hasn''t come, even if the contemporary God King Achievement Avenue is promoted to immortality, he didn''t forcefully surrender to the gods, but left it alone, as if he didn''t have the slightest ambition. At the beginning, the gods were a little worried, but after thousands of years in this situation, they became accustomed to this state. The only thing that is still a bit uncomfortable is that weird phenomena have appeared from time to time in the world over the years. Sometimes there will be some peculiar plant life, and sometimes some unique monsters will appear. Regardless of plants or monsters, they all seem to have mutated. Not only are their images very different from normal life in this world, but their abilities are also very powerful and their strengths are very special. Every time they appear, they will more or less cause some chaos! Its just that this kind of disorder has always been within a certain range and has not spread to the world, so it has not caused a large-scale disorder, and even after such a long time, the gods have become accustomed to this kind of thing, and some are even more minded. , Anyway, those mutated guys didn''t cause a real mess, just let them go and ignore them! It wasn''t until later that there were more and more mutated plant life and monsters, and even occupied the territories as a disaster in some places, that the gods felt a little bad. But at this time the gods were already divided into three camps, and it was difficult to unify their thoughts. The radical wants to eradicate the mutant monsters, and the conservative ones do not want to cause trouble. There are a few guys who think that the mutants should be allowed to exist. If this kind of mutation is benign, maybe it can still be allowed. The world becomes stronger. Because the gods have different opinions, and there is no strong existence for them to unify their thoughts, the **** king who has been promoted to immortality may be so obsessed with cultivation that he has not shown up for many years, so that these gods can hardly be twisted into a rope. In the end, they quarreled a few times. Disperse separately, too lazy to participate in such a thing. Just when those responsible gods were worried, and some consciously unrelated to themselves, while high-hanging gods were living a happy little life in their own territory, they suddenly felt a stronger anxiety and heart palpitations. ! This anxiety comes from the world itself, and it affects the gods invisibly. They searched everywhere for the source of this anxiety, only to find that the other gods were as anxious as they were, and although the mutant monsters were more enlarged than before, they were not too outrageous. Compared to the gods, they were still in a controllable range Inside. Obviously, this anxiety was not caused by those mutant monsters. It wasn''t until a certain **** inadvertently raised his head that he discovered that a beautiful fairy palace appeared in the depths of the starry sky outside the barrier of the world! The immortal palace is majestic and majestic, but it reveals the unique beauty of the spiritual world, which amazes the gods. But after the exclamation, they became vigilant. As a world that has launched a cross-border war against the nearby world, even many of these gods have participated in expeditions, how can you not know that the immortal palace that suddenly appeared is bad! "The war is coming!" On the top of the mountain, an old tree looked up at the sky, and an old face full of wrinkles appeared on the tree. After a long while, this ancient tree slowly said such a sentence, which caused some big trees around to be surprised. In a bright red mountain forest, a very tall and tall tree raised up to the sky with a roar, and the sound echoed between the sky and the earth, awakening the countless bright red trees in the entire mountain forest, opening their eyes one by one and looking at the big tree. Immediately afterwards, he uprooted at his call, chasing after the big tree, like a marching army. In the dark pine forest, a green pine tree king roared, and the entire black pine forest immediately turned into countless treants, and the followers of the tree king ran towards the area where the fairy palace was about to fall. In the valley, large and small colorful mushroom people are running around with umbrella-shaped heads, and the big mushroom in the center is like a tall building. On a floating island suspended in the sky, a green vine was hanging down a thousand feet, and the top of the vine was entwined with a monster. The spikes pierced into the monster''s body, sucking the blood in the monster''s body. The grassland was green, and a dandelion was drifting in the wind happily. A big red flower bloomed not far away, just about to say hello to dandelion, suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky! Similar scenes were staged everywhere, those were either the emerald green virgin forests, or the strange old trees covered with purple leaves, or the colorful plants and creatures of various colors, all mobilized at this moment. Among them, the strong followed in the footsteps of the gods, and countless plant creatures waved their branches and moved their legs and feet transformed from roots, preparing to face powerful enemies from outside the territory. Although the gods have their own plans, they seem to be united when facing foreign invasion. It''s just that even under such a large background, there are still some disharmony. For example, the **** king. As a top god, he still didn''t move when the foreign enemy invaded, as if he didn''t sense the fairy palace flying from the depths of the void! There are also some gods who are like the **** king, with an attitude of whoever loves to go, as if they don''t bother to move as long as the foreign invaders don''t disturb them. While this annoyed many gods, they had to stand up first. Otherwise, those invaders can''t be allowed to drive straight in, and they can attack the world without any obstacles! Countless plant creatures on the earth gather to form a huge plant army of hundreds of millions, one by one, all weird and different in shape In the sky, a plant **** is suspended in the void, watching the more and more vigilantly The closer the fairy palace. Such an exquisite, beautiful and imposing palace, at first glance, it is clear that it cannot be built by the idle generation. Although I haven''t seen how many enemies there are in the depths of the fairy palace, the deep fear from the will of the world knows that this time the enemy is definitely no small thing! So these plant gods are all very vigilant. An overlord flower exuding a strange stench, but the other plants smelled quite useful, shaking its sharp mouthparts, the petals opened and closed a few times, and a terrifying and terrifying breath radiated. The old tree not far away from the Overlord Hua Chong said: "Ghost Banyan, it''s all this time, why hasn''t the God King appeared yet?" "Yup!" This remark immediately caused dissatisfaction among other gods around him: "As a **** king, how can he be worthy of his duties if he does not show up in the face of the invasion of foreign enemies?" "Hmph, with such a powerful divine power, but so timid and fearful, it''s not as good as the previous **** king." A guy next to him who was very similar to seaweed said: "Although the previous **** king is not strong enough, he is at least somewhat responsible. He also wanted to develop the world. If it is like it, it is fine without asking about the world. Now he is still alive. It cant be found in its palace, so I think it doesnt matter if the **** king does it! "That''s right, Gui Rong, you are also an old man in the Palace of the Gods. You have served three generations of the Gods. Although you have left the Palace of the Gods, you are also an old senior. It is time to persuade the gods to be! " "OK OK!" The old tree man called the ghost banyan sighed: "You don''t regard it as a **** king, how does it enforce the authority of the **** king? Is it here to defend against the enemy or to be angry with you?" Chapter 739： A horrible ghost attacked into the world Outside the sky, the beautiful fairy palace stopped outside the world barrier of Canglan Realm. In the cave world, countless monks opened their eyes and looked at the world ahead. Although the eyesight of most monks is limited, it is difficult to see the situation in the realm behind the world barrier, but those with good eyesight and proficiency have seen a lot of things and looked at the countless plant creatures in amazement. Although the world of spiritual practice is mysterious enough to see some alternative beings from time to time, it still attracts people''s attention as so many novel species in the world before them become refined. Just as an army of countless plants and creatures in the realm was carefully guarded, the monks in the cave gathered under the leadership of the elders of various factions, and when they were ready to go on the expedition, a big day suddenly appeared in the void, illuminating the vast void. The Lan Boundary was even brighter, and countless plants and trees all felt the warm sunshine that was different from the past. It''s just that the newly-appearing round of big sun emits more and more heat, and the original warm sun actually makes them feel hot. Fortunately, there are all tree demons with good strength below, otherwise, if you have to expose to this heat for a period of time, you will definitely lose your vitality. Hum... The big sun hung high, emitting endless heat waves, and suddenly a fiery flame fell from the sky and landed on the world barrier below. Booming... In an instant, the world barrier hit by the huge force fluctuated, and a violent thunder appeared in that area, which affected the nearby wind and clouds, lightning and thunder, and the bright light almost turned that area into a place that can dazzle people''s eyes. . Fortunately, the plant gods hanging in the air below are all extraordinary species, able to see the scene behind them through lightning. However, it is precisely because they can see clearly that their complexion is extraordinarily heavy! Because, with just one blow, the sturdy world barrier was fluctuating, but for a moment, there was a crack in the world barrier! Even if the will of the world mobilized power from other places, this barrier still failed to repair as before, only slowing down the opponent''s attack speed. "Woo..." Suddenly a weird ghost roar resounded through the void. Then I saw a huge ghost ghost appearing in front of the world barrier. Li Gui stepped forward, standing so straight on the world barrier, letting the scorching sun shining on it, but it could not dispel the slightest yin qi from its body. With a screaming roar in its mouth, two huge claws fiercely bombarded the place where the world barrier had been cracked by the sun before. Within the cave, millions of cultivators just watched the scene outside, feeling shocked in their hearts. This is the strength of the Immortal Jinxian! The barrier that guarded the world was nothing more than that in front of the two ancestors. This situation would not last long at all, and the two ancestors might join hands to break through at any time. Standing on the large bluestone, Qin Feng rubbed the slippery back of the Sky-Swallowing Toad with his palm, and silently estimated the time for the two ancestors to break through the world barrier. His deduction ability has increased a bit more than before. He is able to see the small and understand the work, push the big to a small extent, and rely on the scene in front of him to roughly deduce the result of the performance. Although the two ancestors were too strong and the level of the world barrier was too strong, surpassing his cultivation base, he was sure that as long as there were no accidents, the world barrier would definitely be broken within an hour! Sure enough, as the two ancestors worked together, the speed of breaking the world barrier suddenly increased a lot, but in about half an hour, the fierce ghost had already torn the world barrier and punched it out a gap. If there were only a few people in the past, of course, there was no problem, but it would be a little difficult to squeeze Chaotian Palace in with this gap. What''s more, several powerful gods in the world could not sit still after seeing this scene. They shouted and greeted the other gods to fly and come to the world barrier together, casting spells and hitting outwards along the gap. Attack the phantom ghost and the big sun! "what?" Inside the palace, the old ancestor Beimang, who had not gone out, suddenly gave a whisper and glanced at the ancestor Chaotian. "Weird, weird!" He shook his head: "Why the top **** in this world has never appeared, but these little guys are here?" The ancestor Chaotian also had some doubts: "Could something happen, that top **** is not in the realm, and went out to travel or fight in other worlds?" "Hey, leave him alone!" The ancestor Beiman quickly sneered: "It''s not just right, when we take this world down, that guy won''t be able to make any difference even if he comes back! This great opportunity is not to be missed. You and I should join forces to break the world barrier as soon as possible and defeat these gods of vegetation as soon as possible! " As he spoke, he stood up and walked out of Chaotian Palace Cave Sky in one step, and came to the endless void. He slammed forward and plunged directly into the figure of the terrifying ghost. Li Gui shook his body and became the appearance of the ancestor of Beimang, but instead of getting smaller, he was a bit bigger. "Duh..." The ancestor of Beiman waved his hand to sacrifice a large seal. Print like a mountain, huge and boundless! A piece of seal script appeared at the bottom of the big seal, and each of them seemed to suppress endless ghosts. With the bursts of ghosts, they made a throbbing hiss, and slammed into the world barrier with a fierce bang. The already cracked world barrier made a sore creak. As for the spells bombarded by the gods, they were all smashed in the process of bombardment by Dayin, and none of them could attack the ancestors of Beimang. On the other side, the ancestor of Chaotian also flashed his figure and appeared directly. The big day on his head, like a god, waved his hand, a clear Qi turned into a sharp sword and was held in his hand, and then a sword fell, and the ten thousand zhang Jian Qi emerged out of thin air, slashing towards the barrier gap with a sharp and incomparable aura. With a soft sound, the solid barrier was directly pierced by his sword! Although the gap was too small, most of it was quickly repaired under the will of the world, but the damage caused could not be completely repaired, and this sword also shocked the gods in the world. I did not expect his sword. The anger is so sharp. Although the ancestor Chaotian has never put his mind on kendo for tens of thousands of years since proving the Dao, after all, he has walked a long distance in kendo. It is not difficult to transform power into sword energy to make such a sharp attack! Kaka Kaka, with the tyrannical attacks of the two ancestors, the barrier of the world gradually became unsupported. The original small gap grew larger and larger, and a huge gap was punched out. Looking from the inside of the world, it looked like the sky was stabbed. A hole was broken, revealing an endless void! At this moment, even those creatures of average strength can follow the hole to see the huge figure outside the world. The ancestor Beiman exudes a huge aura, frightening countless creatures. This is because the ancestors of Beimang are unique in Taoism, especially for souls and ghosts. Even though the creatures in the Canglan realm are mainly plants and they are all alive, they all instinctively feel the deep soul. Throbbing. When the world barrier was broken through a gap that was large enough, the ancestor Beiman squeezed his hand and squeaked to block the repair of the world barrier. Chaotian Palace suddenly accelerated and rushed into the world along the gap. "Hahahaha..." The ancestor Beiman raised up to the sky and laughed, let go of his palms and followed behind Chaotian Palace, and strode in with the thunder that was bombarded by the world. For a time, both he and Chaotian Palace were wrapped in the endless thunder that came from the will of the world, apparently trying to kill this foreign invader! It''s just that Chaotian ancestors sit in the Chaotian Palace, and they have no fear of thunder after raising a solid defense. The ancestor Beiman is even more powerful, and he only needs to protect himself, so he is more relaxed than the ancestor of the sky who protects the cave world. He throws the big seal in his hand upwards, and the big seal is suspended above his head. He released Dao Dao Xuan Guang to protect his figure, no matter how the thunder bombarded him, he did not hurt him at all. The ancestor Beiman turned his head and looked around, looking at the strange-shaped plant gods around him, he couldn''t help but chuckled, and he was about to kill several powerful gods, so as to reduce the burden on the monk army. But the moment he was about to make a move, his face suddenly changed, he put a smile on his face, and looked far away with a solemn expression. After a moment of indulgence, he withdrew his desire to act personally, and at the same time put away the Wanzhang Dharma Body, changed back to its original form, and walked in along the door of Chaotian Palace. "Ancestor!" In the palace, a group of Xuanxians bowed. Immediately, the five ghosts and heavenly king Xia Chunyang asked doubtfully: "Why did the master stop?" He worshipped the ancestors of Beimang for tens of thousands of years. Of course, he knew the habits of the master, and he was already ready to make a move. As a result, he actually withdrew the spell, which did not match the personality of his master! "The top **** in this world has not left, I can''t do anything!" The ancestor Beiman shook his head. If there is no top **** in this world, he does not need to worry about any rules, and directly leads a group of immortals to forcefully beat the opposing gods into the falling water. With him and the two golden ancestors of Chaotian ancestors, he will be able to take action in a short time Occupy this world. But the opposing top **** just didn''t show up for some unknown reason, which made him have to hesitate. In this case, if you still attack the low-level existence, it would be a bad rule, and if the other party does the same, it will definitely cause heavy losses to your side. If a few Xuanxians were killed, the loss would be even greater! After all, every Xuanxian, UU Reading , to some extent, is a reserve of Jinxian, and has the possibility of becoming a Jinxian. This is even more so for the members of the expedition team, like the elders of the Six Spirits of the Royal Beast Sect, the elders of the Five Poisons, the elders of the spiders, and the elders of Jin Chan, the five ghosts and the others who sat down, and even the Lord of the Fire. , There is hope of promotion. It would be a pity if these Xuanxians were damaged here because of their unruly behavior. "Moreover...not only that the top **** did not leave this world, but this seat also seems to have noticed another powerful aura, which should not be weaker than that top god!" The ancestor Beimang showed a bit of dignity on his face, and at the same time a bit of doubt: "It''s just that the aura is too obscure, and it disappears in a flash, and it is hidden. I can only roughly sense where the other party is. position." Everyone was shocked upon hearing the words: "There are two top gods in this world?" If this is the case, then this war is not easy to fight! After all, the number of the opponent''s power is comparable to that of his own, and he has a geographical advantage and the world will bless it. Unless the two ancestors'' cultivation is indeed noble, it is not easy to win! The ancestor Chaotian squinted his eyes and looked out. The hole in the barrier of the world has been completely repaired by the will of the world, and the thunder in the sky has also disappeared. It''s just that the sky is not clear because of it, but it''s getting gloomy. "Since they don''t show up, you and I won''t take action first!" The ancestor Chaotian coldly snorted: "Let the following monks fight them first. After defeating the army of this world, if you don''t believe that the two top gods will not appear, you can try them!" "That''s good too!" The ancestor Beiman nodded: "Then, let''s go on an expedition!" Chapter 740： Weird parasitic mushroom man One by one, large-scale flying magic weapons left the Chaotian Palace, carrying countless monks to the battlefield. Although the huge number of vegetation creatures on the opposite side did not want to give them a chance to stabilize their positions, their speed was relatively slower than the speed at which the monks flew away. What''s more, Chaotian Palace has opened a sufficient distance from the opponent''s camp from the beginning, enough to allow oneself to have enough time to arrange the battlefield, so that the opponent will not be caught off guard! The number of millions of monks is extremely large, even if some of them who are proficient in alchemy and other skills are left in the cave world, the monks who come out to fight still account for the vast majority. So many people lined up into battle formations, large and small, occupying a thousand miles of space, and even the magical power radiation range is even more distant. That''s all because the vegetation spirits gathered in relatively concentrated places, the monks shouldn''t be too scattered, otherwise, even if so many monks spread to tens of thousands of miles, they can still exert extremely strong combat power. Not only were there countless armies facing each other on the ground, but there were also countless strong men in the sky, staring at each other with a grim expression. These are the existences above the inner sect elders of various factions, and the plants and monsters on the opposite side have all comprehended a few rules, but they are all against each other! And in the depths of the sky far away from the battlefield, it is the place where the immortals and the many gods of this world fight. Compared with the huge number of armies below, the immortals and gods in the sky have already begun a fierce battle. At the beginning, the two sides still had some restraint, especially the gods of this world on the opposite side. They wanted to use the battle below to assess the methods that these immortals were good at. At the same time, they wanted to clarify the origins of these enemies through communication, and wanted to know themselves and the enemy. After all, the equipment of this army of monks is too sophisticated. Relatively speaking, the plant spirits of Canglan Realm are more like a group of primitive people. Generally, they have no tools, let alone artifacts. They are more often Rely on your own talent skills to fight. It''s just that the two parties are not speculative, especially the gods who hold themselves more than the immortals on the opposite side. They feel that the victory is in their hands, so the upper **** who came out for questioning and exchanges is very proud, and there is a feeling of arrogance in his words. The immortals entered this realm originally to conquer each other, so how can they be so angry! Therefore, the most fierce Lord of Fire did not suppress the anger in his heart, he directly killed him, and with his powerful fire technique, he beat the arrogant upper **** in embarrassment, and all his branches and leaves were about to be burned! Seeing this, the rest of the immortals didn''t restrain themselves, and used methods to kill them. This match immediately revealed the difference. The monks in Chaotian Palace have many methods. After all, they are the disciples of Chaotian ancestors. They are proficient in many techniques and practice different methods. They may sacrifice many magic weapons, or use fierce flying swords, and some big sleeves. Wielding is a thousand magical charms, quite extraordinary. But that''s it! In the final analysis, Chaotian Palace is also a line of orthodox monks, different from the other three major sects. As orthodox monks, they can deal with any situation, but unless their strength is far beyond the same level, they will not be as good as the other three sects on the battlefield. The immortals on the side of the Yuguizong release a lot of ghosts, or the corpse, or the ghost king, or the bone skeleton, or the weird ghost. These are powerful existences of individuals, and they may not be inferior to the gods of the same level when fighting alone. , And others directly sacrificed their respective magic weapons for raising ghosts and corpses, releasing large swaths of ghosts to surround one or two plant gods to attack. These plant gods are wood spirits and enlightened spirits, and the body is full of vitality. If a crowd of ghosts catch the opportunity, they will surround themselves and bite them, madly devouring the vitality of each other''s body to balance their own Yin Qi! The cultivators of the Five Poison Sect are not only good at all kinds of poisonous arts, but also strong in fighting skills. There are countless weird Gu worms in their waving hands, which are hard to guard against. However, with the exception of a few exercises and Gu worms that happened to restrain the wood genus spirits, most of the Five Poison Sect immortals fell into a dilemma for a short time. Most of their methods are used to deal with creatures with flesh and blood. It is a bit awkward to deal with those with plants and plants. After all, plants with plants and trees are very different from normal creatures. Many poisonous works have an effect on these guys. Limited, and those Gu worms also feel embarrassed. These guys are either hard tree bodies or various weird plants, many of them are very large, and it is difficult for Gu worms to bite their bodies, not to mention, for these wood bumps, common Gu worms are also a little hard to swallow! Fortunately, the Five Poison Sect has long known that there are all kinds of strange worlds in the void of the universe, so I made a lot of preparations in advance, saying that these are all wood spirits, even if they are all things like gold and iron creatures, earth and stone giants, They also have Gu worms that can cope with it. After all, there are many strange insects that feed on various energies in the spiritual world, and there are countless insects that rely on vegetation for food. It is impossible for the Five Poisons to find strange insects that deal with these plant gods. Even this realm itself must have some unique bugs, they can be collected and cultivated into Gu worms, specifically to deal with the creatures of this realm. The only thing to worry about is that there are not many Gu worms in the hands of the Immortals of the Five Poisons that specifically target the power attributes of each line. It will take some time to be cultivated on a large scale. Currently, it is not much cheaper. However, it is foreseeable that as long as they are given the time and resources to cultivate a large-scale gu worm for the plant spirits, it will definitely be a nightmare for the creatures in this world! The monks of the Royal Beast Sect are even simpler, and they only need to release their own spirit beasts to be powerful. Although there are gods from various plants on the opposite side, some spirit beasts who are good at close combat are not suitable for close combat with these huge ancient trees and vines, but any spirit beast that has become a fairy is not good at hand. What spells are you good at? The big deal is to attack far away with spells! Although some of them were extremely large, sacred trees swept the audience with their thick roots, and the large branches and leaves could force many immortals to retreat, but these methods were far from enough to deal with Xuanxian. For example, Elder Six Spirits, as the strongest person in the line of good fortune, she herself is very good at casting all kinds of magical powers, and the power is three points stronger than the magic power of ordinary immortals! Another example is the Elder Sky Spider. He specifically selects those plant gods who are not too big to start, and the natal Gu insect sky spiders cover the sky and the earth, and countless spider silks are entangled on the plant gods, making it difficult for them to break free! Another example is Elder Jin Cicada. Her natal Jin Cicada Gu is not only a sharp attacker, but also good at absorbing the essence of plants and trees. The upper **** who was fighting with her was sucked by Jin Chan Gu without paying attention, causing a lot of vitality in the body. The branches and leaves of the whole tree body became withered and yellow. If it weren''t for the large number of plant gods and other gods came to help, that big tree would definitely not be able to sustain it for long and it would be sucked dry by the golden cicada gu! There is also the Lord of Fire. As the name suggests, the inexhaustible nature is like a raging fire, and he is also extremely powerful in his fire. In addition, the flame is very restrained from the wood system, so even if it is one enemy three, it has the upper hand, and the majesty is unlimited! Even if other immortals do not restrain these plant gods in the direction of their own practice, there are many methods in the cultivation world, and they are not comparable to these plant gods, who mostly rely on their talents to defend against enemies. Therefore, even if the number is less than the opponent, it is a battle. When it came down, the wind did not fall, and even with the passage of time, there were signs of gaining the upper hand. Qin Feng was also among the immortals. Today, he has not only achieved immortality, but his strength is far superior to that of ordinary true immortals. In the case of a solo fight, ordinary immortals may not be his opponents. If he is assisted by so many powerful spirit beasts under his command, he is even an upper position. The gods are also resistant to live! In the course of the battle, his gaze inadvertently passed the huge number of cultivators below, and couldn''t help feeling sigh. At the beginning, he was an insignificant member of the army of cultivators below. At the beginning, he participated in the expedition and participated in the battle with the cultivation base of the foundation building. At that time, he looked up and could only look at the fiercely fighting fairy demon in the sky with eyes full of envy. Now, finally living the way I once envied it, it is a happy thing to think about it! But he quickly put away his thoughts and turned his attention to before him. Because his opponent didn''t give him a chance to be distracted at all. The one fighting him is a mushroom man! Originally, this one was not the only one fighting with him, but two or three plant gods wanted to join forces to kill him. Its just that Qin Feng was a little treacherous. He didnt release his spirit beast at the beginning. It wasn''t until those guys rushed forward that he suddenly released his subordinate spirit beast. He hit the opponent by surprise, and not only teamed up to kill one. The trumpet flower-shaped flower **** also severely wounded another thorn **** who was covered with thorns. If it were not for the help of other gods at the critical moment, he would surely be able to kill these three gods in a very short time. Even so, he suddenly released six spirit beasts from the fairyland, which shocked many people on both sides of the enemy. Although many immortals have heard of Qin Feng''s six-headed spirit beasts'' experience of crossing the catastrophe in succession, UU reading , but now seeing this scene with their own eyes, they are still envious. Especially the cultivators of Chaotian Palace, they are the only sects of these big sects that don''t have extra assistance, and they can only fight on their own strength. Although the monks in Chaotian Palace alone are the strongest in terms of their personal strength, and even their cultivation progress is the fastest before they become immortals, but after they become immortals, they want to progress differently from before, so if there are any at this time A powerful spirit beast or other auxiliary assistants can indeed play a great role, not to mention that Qin Feng also released six demon immortals all at once, how can I not let the other immortals be envious! Of course, the plant gods on the opposite side became more and more jealous of him. At the same time, the idea of ??beheading it as soon as possible has arisen. In this case, the spirit beasts he summoned may have problems! I have to say that although these plant gods have limited knowledge, they are at the level of gods after all, and they can see the key to the matter at a glance, so a special mushroom person is separated to deal with Qin Feng. This guy has a huge and colorful head on his head. His whole body is fat, not too big, but the methods are extremely strange. The reason why it is special is that this mushroom man is not only extremely poisonous all over his body, but also because its spells are particularly difficult, and it can cast spores. It is also rare to cast this kind of parasitic spores as a technique, but this kind of spell is really difficult. If you don''t pay attention to being parasitized on your body, you will crazily draw vitality in your body and use it as a nutrient for growth. The Hellhound didnt pay attention before, and was parasitized by some spores. As a result, a small mushroom grew on its back in a very short time. It was so frightened that it quickly stripped away the vitality of those spores with the force of death, and then far away. Avoid far away, never dare to approach that weird mushroom man again! Chapter 741： Pagoda Town Dryad Qin Feng was a little surprised when he saw this mushroom man''s weird methods. But it was just a little surprised! As a monk, and also the top true biography of the Royal Beast Sect, although Qin Feng has not lived as long as the Hellhound, his vision is much better than that of the Hellhound who has been living in the necropolis. Of course, he will not be affected by this mushroom man. The spell was scared. After all, similar methods are not uncommon in the spiritual world. Although there are no such things as parasitic spores, there are more things that can be parasitic in the spiritual world. Especially the Gu worms of the Five Poison Sects can not only parasitize but also lurking for thousands of years. With the minds of the cultivators of the Five Poisons, they can violently hurt people at any time! Yuguizong also sealed the ghosts and ghosts in the body of the creatures, and used the spirit qi and blood as the power to nourish the ghosts and the magic for the growth of the ghosts. There are also cultivators who practice wood attribute techniques. Some secret methods can infuse the seeds of various plants into the opponent''s body and forcibly absorb vitality. Among them, the most cruel method is the method of planting Tianlian! Even in addition to these more common methods, there are methods such as the method of planting fire and the secret technique of planting swords. The weirdness is even more difficult than the parasitic spores of this mushroom man! Therefore, Qin Feng was able to calmly fight against the Mushroom Man, and took over this guy who was relatively difficult for other spirit beasts. After all, he has a lot of methods, some are ways to prevent spores from parasitising his body, and the other is that this mushroom man is a middle-level god-level existence, and the strength of other spirit beasts is still one level worse, and it is still a bit dangerous to face such a powerful enemy. . Even so, Qin Feng, together with his subordinate spirit beasts, carried the record of eight plant gods, which was enough to make the immortals look at him. Especially the monks of the middle and small sects, they are even more envious. If they also have the ability to control spirit beasts, they can directly increase the strength of the sect by a large amount! After all, the sum of all the immortals of many small and medium sects may not be more than Qin Feng and the number of demon immortals under his command. It is a pity that this kind of thing is not envious, except for the Royal Beast Sect and a few sects who are good at driving monsters, even if the monks of the sect can subdue the monsters, they will only conquer one. It''s not that they don''t have the ability to conquer more, but that they don''t have the corresponding skills to guard the spirit beasts, and they don''t have the ability to cultivate the spirit beasts, let alone spend so many resources on the spirit beasts. The faint fluctuations outside Qin Feng flickered a few times, and he immediately laid down several layers of space defense. Even if the Mushroom Man sprinkled the spores around, he had to penetrate those layers of space if he wanted to parasitize Qin Feng''s body. . In fact, the strength of this mushroom man is really good, and the spores it casts can actually penetrate the space barrier, which surprised Qin Feng. However, the method he knew was not just the supernatural power of space. After he let out a cold snort, a boundless light suddenly appeared on his body! That group of light looked very soft, but it was extremely pure, so pure that it could not tolerate the slightest external force. Therefore, when the parasitic spores entered the range shrouded by the power of light, a holy flame rose directly from the void, burning the parasitic spores to the sky. After all, these parasitic spores were too subtle. Although they possessed weird parasitic power, they could absorb vitality in living beings, but because their small bodies could not carry too much power, they were burned by the holy flame and quickly purified. The mushroom man saw that his most commonly used methods failed. Although he was a little frightened, he did not feel afraid. In other words, he was a middle-level god. Even without the parasitic spores, he possessed extraordinary powers. He wanted to be a higher level now. Power suppressed Qin Feng. As a result, he did not realize that Qin Feng not only had superb combat power with a lot of means, but also had powerful magic weapons on his body. Knowing that Mushroom Man''s parasitic spores are powerful, Qin Feng certainly would not choose to fight close to it, so instead of using physical power, he directly released the Karma Fire Red Lotus. Manipulating the red lotus karmic fire to deter the Mushroom Man, when he pushes the opponent away from him, his hands are like a lotus blooming, pinching the red lotus sword art. In an instant, the karma red lotus turned into three hundred and sixty petals, whirled and cut off the mushroom man with a sharp sword aura! After just a few fights, coupled with observing the battle between the other immortals and the plant gods, Qin Feng already knew a little about the methods of these guys. After thinking about it in his mind, he then sacrificed the Karma Red Lotus, intending to kill his opponent by relying on the sharpness of the Red Lotus Sword Art. To put it bluntly, it is an artifact that bullies this mushroom man without self-defense. Karma Fire Red Lotus takes into account the power of both gold and fire, both of which are relatively restrained from the power of wood. What''s more, this mushroom has a special human body. In terms of defense, it is far inferior to the spirits of the ancient trees. Because there are too many parasitic spores in the body, its body is very soft. As long as it is used by the Red Lotus Sword Art. It will leave a deep scar on the body! The red lotus sword aura is extremely sharp, although the mushroom man releases umbrella-like defensive spells, but it can''t hold the red lotus sword aura at all. Moreover, after being slashed by the sword qi, it was not only hurt by the sword qi, but also burned to the body by the red lotus industry fire. Karma fire is not only weird, but also extremely difficult to entangle. When it burns, its heart is trembling. Not only is the countless spores in its body burned to ashes by the karma fire, even its soul is attacked by the karma fire. The mushroom man yelled in fright and turned around to flee. But at this time, how could Qin Feng still give it a chance to escape, countless petals swirling like wind, falling like rain, and it didn''t take a long time to divide the unintentional mushroom man on the spot. Even so, the mushroom people did not completely die. After all, this guy is a middle-ranked god, even if his body is weak, his life-saving means is quite extraordinary. It forcibly split the part of the soul that was contaminated by the fire of karma, and then actively exploded its divine power, exploded its body, making the sky full of parasitic spores, but its soul was pinned on a tiny spore, and as the explosion exploded The power drifted away. As long as it finds the parasitic object, it can regenerate its body in the shortest possible time, and it can restore most of its strength. Even if it is not parasitic on other creatures, it can take root in the earth and grow again! This is why it is so weak in physical body, but it can grow to the present level step by step and has not been killed by the opponent! It''s just that today''s opponent is different. When Qin Feng saw the mushroom man take the initiative to explode his body, turning into sky spores scattered all over the place, Qin Feng had already guessed the mushroom man''s plan. There was a soft snort in his nose, and the technique in his hand changed. An invisible space barrier blocked the spot, and then the fire red lotus suddenly released flames in the sky, burning all the parasitic spores. Even if these parasitic spores have the ability to penetrate through the barriers of space, it takes time, and the spread of the red lotus karmic fire follows Qin Feng''s heart, which is not comparable to that of the parasitic spores! So soon, not only the spores that the mushroom man''s soul could entrust were burned out by the fire of karma, but even its soul was completely entangled by the fire of karma. The red lotus karma fire is so powerful that it can not only purify uncleanness and burn souls, but also have all kinds of weird abilities. Where is the mushroom man, such a middle-class **** with little knowledge, can contend, and its soul will be burned in a short time. ! This scene surprised several Yuguizong immortals not far away, but also felt a little distressed. Distressed that the soul of a middle-level **** is turned into nothingness, otherwise, if it falls into their hands, it may be cultivated into a powerful ghost, and it is still a ghost with parasitic ability. These methods are often difficult to prevent. of. Without delay, Qin Feng glanced away, and set the target of the attack on the vine that was fighting the Sky-Swallowing Toad. I dont know what variety this vine is. Not only is the whole body bright red and bloody, but also as thick as a giant python. Whats more, the top of this vine has several hammer-like fruits that are drawn out of the Sky-Swallowing Toad every time. When the space barrier was on, the space barrier was hit like broken glass, creaking! With the strength of the Sky Swallowing Toad, it was unexpectedly difficult to gain the upper hand. Qin Feng pinched the sword art with a finger, and the red lotus petals of the karma fire instantly combined into a wide flying sword, slashing towards the vine with a volley. Although the strength of the vine is extraordinary, how can it be compared to Qin Feng, and the sky swallowing toad has slowed down, and the dark space blades fly out, making it difficult for the vine to resist, and it will be cut by the two of them in a short time. In several segments, they were swallowed by the Sky-Swallowing Toad as a means of promotion! After that, Qin Feng did not face other opponents, nor did he help the same door to relieve the pressure, but took the Sky-Swallowing Toad to kill the spirit beast under his command. Helping others to resist the next or two plant gods won''t have much effect. It''s better to solve the opponents of the spirit beasts under your command first, and then concentrate on besieging other plant gods, it is easier to expand the battle! This strategy is really good. It didnt take long for Qin Feng to take the spirit beasts to kill two or three plant gods one after another, and because more and more spirit beasts under his command were liberated, it also allowed them to solve their opponents faster and faster. . It''s just that such efficient killing also attracted the attention of some powerful people among the plant gods. Soon, an upper **** who looked like a willow tree came to Qin Feng. It wants to suppress Qin Feng in one fell swoop, otherwise it will inevitably cause even greater losses if Qin Feng is allowed to kill like this. More importantly, it did not come alone. With a call for peace, several other plant gods flew over, blocking the spirit beasts under Qin Feng''s command, leaving the willow **** alone with Qin Feng. Opportunity to fight. They thought that relying on the strength of the upper **** of the willow tree, Qin Feng could be easily suppressed, even if the time for this willow tree to be promoted to the upper **** was not long. After all, in terms of rank alone, the true immortal is equal to the lower gods, and is two big realms behind the upper gods. With such a huge gap, Willow should be able to easily win. But these plant gods ignored a very fatal problem, that is, Qin Feng came from a big world. There are countless endless void worlds, but only three thousand great worlds stand proudly at their peak! The creatures in the big world are definitely much stronger than the creatures in the small and medium worlds, not only refer to the upper limit of the realm of cultivation, but also the strength that can be accumulated in the same realm, as well as various methods of insight and combat methods, and so on. As the top genius of Biluo''s cultivation world, Qin Feng not only has accumulated a lot of strength, but also has a lot of fighting methods. He also has powerful treasures to help him. How can a tree monster who has just entered the upper gods in this district can cope with it! However, this willow tree also has some extraordinary methods, and it is somewhat similar to the mushroom man Qin Feng killed earlier. It swayed its branches, and countless catkins fluttered, and the seeds in the catkins actually had the power of parasitism. Although this method is weird, it is relatively more suitable for dealing with gods whose strength is far less than its own, or it should be able to kill a large number of opponents in the process of fighting with the army, but it is far from enough to deal with Qin Feng. He had just dealt with similar methods before! "Assassin''s skills are poor, if you only have this means, let me die!" Qin Feng sneered, the red lotus of karma fire turned into a lotus platform and hovered under his feet, and the petals of karma fire burned all the catkins that were close to him. These plant gods obviously rarely fight outside creatures and lack the ability to deal with fire spells. Perhaps the ability to parasitize catkins or spores in this world is enough to deal with many opponents, but in the eyes of the monks, they are not enough! They are rarely seen even with fire spells, let alone a magic weapon for monks. Qin Feng stepped on the fire red lotus, hung his head over the four elephant pagoda, and squeezed various techniques in his hands. Not only did he prevent all the attacks from Daliushu, but also launched a counterattack. The willow tree of the upper gods is tough, and it is difficult for ordinary magical powers to hurt its roots. Even if a few branches and leaves are broken, it will quickly grow back. However, after clarifying the means of the willow tree, Qin Feng shouted loudly, and the Four Elephant Pagoda rose in the wind and turned into a three-thousand-square-foot Tongtian Pagoda, descending with endless power and directly into the tower. Although the willows fought back frantically, trying to break the shackles of the pagoda and break free from the constraints of the surrounding space, the pagoda itself was very high-ranked, and even a little avenue foundation had been born, and it was only one step away from the immortal artifact. Coupled with the fact that the Changgong Sun of the Spring and Autumn Academy wrongly used the endless awe-inspiring energy to cleanse the pagoda, the pagoda can be refined more easily by Qin Feng, and the power exerted in his hands is far more powerful than that of the demon fairy he encountered before! At the beginning, even Elder Long Qian did not dare to make a head-on regret, lest he be trapped by the pagoda. Although this willow tree has a high realm, but does not understand the characteristics of the pagoda, it is immediately enveloped in its figure and it is difficult to escape. After receiving the willow tree in, Qin Feng stretched out his hand and pointed, the pagoda door closed, and the power of the earth, water, fire, and wind ran wildly. He immediately turned the willow tree into a mess, not knowing where he was. However, Qin Feng did not use the four sources of earth, water, fire, and wind to regenerate this willow tree. Instead, he turned it into a severely wounded force to resist, then took back the Four Elephant Pagoda and sent the willow tree into the demon refining pot. . He intends to merge the willow tree with the tree of life. Although some of the other abilities of the willow tree are not as good as the other abilities, the parasitic power of the catkins can still play a big role in large-scale battlefields. It''s just that the willow tree is too strong. After being severely injured, it will not only be convenient for integration, but also save a lot of resources during the integration process. Otherwise, wanting to integrate a higher god-level existence consumes so many resources that it absolutely makes Qin Feng feel distressed! Chapter 742： Inexplicable victory! As Qin Feng sacrificed the Four Elephant Pagoda to suppress the willow tree of the upper **** level, the battle situation began to undergo subtle changes, and the scale of victory gradually tilted towards the monks. That willow tree was not the first high-level **** to be beheaded. When the six elders of the six spirits suddenly released the six great beasts under his command, he already killed a very powerful high-level god. Later, the Xuanxian Qingming elder Wan of Chaotian Palace The sword volleyed into the air, and abruptly smashed a ten-thousand-foot green vine into pieces. It''s just that the two Taoisms are profound, strong, and with their own means, it is reasonable to kill a high-ranking **** with a strong force. But now Qin Feng can also make a high-level **** out of sight, which horrified the gods in this world. Those powerful gods feel that Qin Feng should be at the same level as the lower gods, but this guy first leapfrogged and killed the mushroom people of the middle gods, and now he crossed two realms to kill the enemy. This kind of thing is in the past. They didn''t even dare to think about it, but it happened to them alive now! Looking at the overall situation on the battlefield again, it is even more shocking! Although they still have an absolute advantage in numbers until now, the overall battle situation is very bad. Even the most common immortals are much stronger than the plant gods of the same level in fighting skills, and at least they have all kinds of magic weapons. The assisted them are much more powerful in battle than the plant gods who only rely on their talent skills. These are only the immortals of the vassal middle and small sects, the immortals of the four major sects are even more powerful, the super elders of Chaotian Palace have exquisite spells, amazing magical powers, and the power of various fairy artifacts and magic weapons are far beyond ordinary. As for the other three, not to mention, they will only be stronger with the help of spirit beasts, dead spirits, and gu worms. Even if it is really said that most of them are slightly weaker than the immortals in Chaotian Palace, they have never been alone, and they have cooperated with their own spirit beasts, gu worms, and ghosts for many years. The plant gods can only try their best to contend, if it weren''t for more of them, I''m afraid they would have already been defeated. Even so, the balance of war is more and more leaning toward the monks. It''s just that they are gods after all, with tyrannical strength and quantitative advantages. Even if the monks want to win, they have to spend more time. With the huge power of the gods, it is normal to support them for a few days. In such a long time, no one knows if there will be any accidents. After all, the two ancestors have already said that there are still two immortal realms in this world. If they show up, they will definitely add a lot of variables! When the fairy gods above fought fiercely, the huge number of legions below finally began to fight. Although the battle between them is not as majestic as between the fairy gods, and the various spells are not as powerful as the fairy gods'' spells, the scene of the face-to-face confrontation between the army of millions of monks and the army of plants is enough to shock a lot. people. Many immortals who participated in the expedition for the first time looked at it from a high altitude, and they were a little trembling! From a high altitude, the huge armies of the two sides are densely packed like countless ants, but the ants occupying an area of ??thousands of miles must be seen. The monks'' army formed a battle formation, especially the three sects except Chaotian Palace. The number of monks dispatched by them was too large, and the ordinary inner sect elders simply couldn''t control too large battle formations. It can only be led by the elders of each vein to form different battle formations to cast combined large-scale spells to attack. The so-called battle formation was originally a means of gathering the power of many monks in one place and exerting more powerful spells. It is not only suitable for direct confrontation with other forces, but also suitable for resisting attacks of stronger existence, even if it is deployed. Well, it is possible to complete the anti-kill! The plant gods have been entangled by the immortals, of course, they don''t need the monks below to fight against the gods, so their opponents are only the plant army with similar strength. There are many kinds of these plant army, among them, the tree monsters are the most powerful. After all, their bodies are tall and strong, and their defenses are stronger than other plant spirits. The rest of the army of plants is the most difficult to deal with by means of flower monsters. Especially some flower monsters who are good at casting floral fragrance can confuse monks'' minds, and some cast poisonous pollen, some sway flowers to perform illusions, and some disguise as ordinary flowers and plants, waiting for monks to step forward and pass them. It just bloomed when I was next to him, revealing the fangs in the stamen... There are also long vines like snakes, fast as lightning, and all kinds of grasses are tenacious. Even if their limbs are cut off, they can still cast spells and fights. There are mushroom people jumping and casting all kinds of poisonous hallucinogenic spores, and All kinds of weird mosses lay silently on the ground, but when the monks pass by, they will cling to the monks and climb up along their bodies! The strange plant spirits have opened the eyes of the monks. If they had not formed a large-scale battle formation at this time, it would be really hard to guard against. However, although there are many kinds of these plant spirits, except for the huge number of plants of the same race, the rest of the plants will not be able to fight. Even the plants that make up the formations, their so-called battle formations are very superficial to the monks. They are not so much a battle formation, but rather the prototype of the battle formation. Only by relying on the same clan origin can they connect the aura into one piece and display it together. That''s the same spell. Compared with the various battle formations that have been tempered in the practice world, they are far behind. This is the strength of the great world, and it is also the growth that has been obtained after the baptism of war. After the invasion of several great worlds in the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, the purpose of practicing for the monks of the various schools of Biluo over the past tens of thousands of years has long since been no longer purely practicing for longevity. It''s already rooted in the heart of every monk, even monks with indifferent minds will practice some fighting and killing methods when practicing, not to mention the major sects. And sects like the Royal Beast Sect that aimed at a certain big world, the pursuit of combat power is far more than ordinary monks. Therefore, at the beginning of the battle between the two sides, the battlefield of the monks caused the Plant Legion to suffer a big loss, and a series of powerful combination spells fell on the Plant Legion team, causing countless casualties. Although the plant creatures had a long war with the monsters in this world before the distant age, that age was too long, so long that they could not remember when that happened, and they have become accustomed to the present situation. Plants and creatures dominate and treat monsters as rations. As for the expedition launched against a small world thousands of years ago, that war was launched quickly and ended quickly, and did not give ordinary plants any combat experience at all. Coupled with the fact that the gods have been in power over the past few years, standing on their own as kings, and dominating their respective territories, even if there are very few who want to develop their subordinates'' combat power, they will not play a big role. So after the battle, these plant legions soon suffered a big loss! Even if they have some weird methods, even if some of them have special methods, individual individuals and races have special methods, but under the powerful firepower of the monk army, those individuals and races are quickly abused in a mess. I don''t know how many of them are confused. Die unfavorably! In the end, these army of plants could only rely on their numerical superiority to rush up against the countless spells of the army of monks. After the two sides contacted, they met in close combat, killed in close combat, and disrupted the formation, which allowed them to reduce their losses. But only the front battlefield was disturbed by them, and there were still battlefields from the rear that cast combined spells to bombard them, leaving the casualties of the plant army in a very high state. Even the monks who were in chaos by the plant creatures broke into the battlefield were not easy to provoke, one by one they sacrificed various bodyguards, magical weapons, and displayed various spells and charms. The powerful combination of magical support in the rear battlefield Down, they quickly and effectively kill all kinds of plant life. Except for a few sturdy tree monsters, ordinary plant creatures couldn''t hold the monks'' attack at all. It was not until more and more plant troops rushed into the battlefield that this caused a lot of casualties to the monks. These weird plants are somewhat unique after all. The low-level monks have limited knowledge, and many monks are relatively easy to deal with unprecedented attack methods. Moreover, facing such a huge battlefield, casualties are inevitable. The large-scale army below is killing frantically, and the battle of the gods and gods in the sky is even more furious, and the momentum is shocking. Sometimes a few accidentally dropped spells will cause huge damage to the army below. I don''t know when, some unexpected changes have taken place quietly in the war. This change even makes people feel a bit inexplicable. At least that''s what Qin Feng felt. When he suppressed the willow **** with the four-image pagoda, he inevitably faced other plant gods. This time I was confronted by a beautiful dryad full of pink flowers. The countless pink flowers exuded a tempting fragrance, but this fragrance was not refreshing, but it would also confuse people''s minds. . Of course Qin Feng was not confused, but he soon discovered something wrong. This middle-ranked **** clearly has good combat power, but it seems that he has been deliberately lost to him. Uukanshu.com fought for only a moment, and was seriously injured by Qin Fengs blow. Moreover, he flew upside down and cried out, causing several gods in the surrounding battlefield to come to rescue. But Qin Feng was sure that his magical power definitely didn''t hurt the opponent, but it was just a burst of golden light afterwards. How could he beat a middle-ranked **** to this level? But the other party was just like a trembling tree with leaves and branches, and his breath was sluggish, as if he was about to die if he wasn''t treated. It happened that there were several similar scenes in other places, and several plant gods were flew by the immortals and left the battlefield. Although the immortals of various factions do not understand what this means, they will also have a great reduction in pressure after these gods are missing, so they don''t care about why they are so, they directly kill the other gods, and they have the upper hand in a short time. , Retreating the losing streak of killing the gods, the speed of death and injury is far faster than before! In the end, after a group of gods inexplicably left the battlefield, the immortals became more and more courageous, beheading multiple gods one after another, forcing the gods to retreat from the battlefield. When the first **** to escape appeared, the rest of the pressured gods were no longer reserved, and they all tried their best to escape, otherwise they would be dead if they stayed! As a result, an inexplicable victory came to a group of immortals, making them feel a little confused. Obviously his side is an invading enemy, how come the gods in this world don''t seem to have a strong will to resist? Not to mention those gods who had looked for opportunities to retreat early, even those who left later were also not willing to fight the monks to the end! It made the elders of the various factions look at each other, looking at the figures of the gods who fled out, all felt that the result seemed a bit too trivial! Chapter 743： How to sneak in? The victory or defeat between the fairy gods instantly affected the large-scale legion battle below! Calculated according to normal circumstances, generally this kind of evenly matched war is not too obvious. It should be after the ordinary monk army and the plant army on the ground have separated the victory, the heavenly gods will gradually separate the victory due to the influence of the battle. negative. It is too rare to lose out directly when there are still a large number of gods like today! At the very least, Biluo Great World has not encountered a similar situation in the current expedition war. But if you lose, you lose. The ending is doomed. Even if the plant army is puzzled and unwilling, they can''t change the ending that has become a reality! Therefore, the large number of plant army, which was unwilling to fight and even panic, was completely defeated. The countless plant army that had not yet reached the battle even saw the monk''s face, so they turned and fled! Even if the number of them is still no less than the number of the monks'' army, without the support of the gods, they will not have the confidence to counter the monks and fled in a hurry, thus ushering in the pursuit of the monks. Kill, kill, kill... The monks were so excited to kill! It hardly requires any technical content to fight downwind. Even if some veteran elders are still calling on the disciples in the door to maintain a formation, don''t just chase and kill the enemy and leave the large army. If you fall into the enemy''s ambush, you will inevitably suffer heavy losses. But where is the ambush? Since the plant army was completely defeated, it has completely lost the courage to fight against the monks. If all the monks who run slowly have been killed by the monks, the plant creatures who flee in the front can''t care about anything else. They just want to. As far as possible away from the pursuit of the monk army. In addition, there is no strong organization to organize an army to launch a counterattack, so there is no so-called ambush. The monks only need to catch up and kill frantically. Most of the panic-stricken plant creatures have forgotten to resist, either die or surrender. , Of course the army of monks is not in danger at all! All the way to the end of the hunt for thousands of miles, leaving countless corpses of various plants and creatures along the way! However, in this kind of crazy killing, the monks are very rare not to kill their eyes. It is not that they have a strong Taoist heart, or that they are used to seeing life and death, and it is not that the elders of various factions teach well. All the disciples in the monk army are calm and abnormal. The reason why all monks are so calm is because the body structure of plant creatures is different from that of ordinary creatures. If it is a normal creature, even a monster, even if it is an abyssal demon, if the corpses are killed all over the field and the blood flows into the river, the monks will instinctively have bad emotions, and they will be affected by the blood and killing. Become crazy. But killing plant creatures is similar to cutting wood, mowing grass and picking flowers. The most important thing is that even if some liquid flows out of the body of most plant creatures because their bodies are cut into two sections, they rarely show a bright red color, which makes the monks. My heart has reduced a lot of pressure invisibly. In addition, few plant creatures are in human form, and it will not cause them much psychological burden! Some people feel uncomfortable when they see dead animals on the ground, but they will never feel awkward when they see dead branches and leaves on the ground. Therefore, this chase did not damage the disciples of all factions, but because of the victory, their confidence skyrocketed. The chase not only captured millions of plant troops, but also harvested countless corpses of plant creatures and let all monks. All are very happy. The so-called plant creatures, placed in the world of cultivation, are all kinds of tree demons who have accomplished cultivation. Some special existences can also be called spiritual roots. These tree monster corpse capitals have their own uses. Many of them have powerful medicinal powers, and some of the branches and leaves bear various spiritual fruits. These can be used as medicine to refine alchemy, but the plant creatures in this world do not themselves. The so-called panacea, so they don''t realize this. However, there are many monks who are good at finding medicine in the army of monks, so I will identify them soon! In addition to plants with various medicinal effects, there are also highly poisonous plants that also have a huge effect. Not only can they be used to refine poisonous pills, they can also be used to cultivate spirit beasts and gu worms for monks who practice poison. use. At the very least, the Five Poison Sects and the small and medium sects who are attached to them are quite fond of those mushroom people and all kinds of poisonous plant creatures. With these things, they can cultivate a large number of poisonous insects, and they can also rely on the tree monster corpse to cultivate. The strange insects that specialize in restraining all kinds of plants and trees, with the speed of these insects gnawing on the plants and trees, will definitely make countless plant creatures tremble. In addition, the corpses of the other plant creatures are not useless. These guys not only condense in their bodies, except for the tree cores similar to energy crystals, they can also become refining materials themselves. This is the ability of the monks. They can use all the resources available between the heaven and the earth, which is countless times stronger than those plant creatures that only know to absorb the spiritual energy of the heaven and the earth and get energy from the soil. Even compared with the various tree monsters in the spiritual world, the plant creatures in the Canglan world are much worse! After the war, countless monks, led by the elders of various factions, cleaned the battlefield, collected the corpses of plants, and drove the prisoners back to Chaotian Palace. Of course, the captives will not enter the Chaotian Palaces cave world. They are at best interrogated. After the monks learn about the situation in this world, they will plant restraints in their bodies, making them coolies for the monks. Effectiveness! In Chaotian Palace, the immortals gathered together, and the two ancestors sat high. On weekdays, only a few high-level officials of each faction will discuss matters with the two ancestors, but todays big victory is not only for demonstrating merit, but also for discussing the next move. Therefore, all the immortals have a seat in front of the two ancestors. ! "This battle is a big victory, it should be celebrated!" The ancestor of Beimang smiled: "Everyone has worked so hard. It is really not easy to defeat so many gods in such a short period of time." "The ancestor is too acclaimed!" Elder Qing Ming frowned and said, "Although this battle has been won, it is a little confused to win. The gods of this world seem to be in unison. It seems that someone is secretly manipulated and deliberately lost to us!" "Yes, this battle is really strange." Elder Six Spirits frowned Lingxiu''s brows and said: "It is impossible for those gods not to know the consequences of defeat. This is a cross-border war. If they fail, they will never end well. Why do they still do this? It is worth us. Thoughtful!" The Lord of the Fire originally grinned and happily. In this battle, he showed great power and gained the upper hand with one enemy and three. In the end, he gained quite a lot. Therefore, he has been in a state of excitement. He feels that the expedition is very smooth this time. It is these plant gods, and he and his fire cultivators will definitely be able to achieve great merits in wars with the restraint of the wood system, and they will also be able to gain more benefits by virtue of their merits at that time! But at this moment when I heard the words of Elder Qingming and Elder Six Spirits, I suddenly realized something was wrong. He was just a bit more irritable, but he was not a fool. He couldn''t help but say: "Yes, there are still two immortal realms in this world. Could it be that they have become dirty secretly, or are there any conspiracies?" "It''s okay!" The ancestor Chaotian smiled indifferently: "No matter what conspiracy he has, I will just crush it all the way and defeat all the plant army along the way, even if the two top gods appear in the end, what will happen? As long as they are not united, they can give us an opportunity. When we defeat the various races in this world, their strength will be greatly damaged and their luck will pass. When the time comes, even if the two top gods join forces, they will not be cheap! " Speaking of this, the ancestor Chaotian paused for a while, and then said: "After this battle, you have already discovered that even though there are many types of creatures in this world, their power attributes are relatively single, plus I don''t understand all kinds of skills, and I''m not good at using magic weapons. In all aspects, they are far inferior to monks like me. Therefore, this war should be fast rather than slow, and the plant creatures must be defeated as soon as possible before they make changes, and try to avoid the injuries of the disciples of all factions! " "What the ancestor said is extremely true!" The immortals nodded one after another. "In that case, let''s discuss the next battle!" As the two ancestors who have experienced the great catastrophe of the ancient times, they have never had a temperament, and they talked straight about the layout of the next war. "According to the accounts of the captured plant creatures, I already have a general understanding of the Canglan Realm. Although the prisoners may be limited in their strength, it is difficult to know the real secrets, but these alone can also allow us to follow. Took a lot of advantage in the war!" The ancestor Beiman said in a deep voice: "Before the creatures in this world know us much, we must occupy as many chassis as possible, defeat more races, and prepare for the final battle! In addition, we have to send some people to go deep behind the enemy lines to find out some specific news. After all, after interrogating so many prisoners, none of them knows that there is a second top **** in this world. This is really weird. The top gods in any realm are the existences with the highest status and status. How can they not have a reputation at all? In addition, the mutant monsters and mutant plants in the mouth of the captives definitely did not appear out of thin air, there must be a reason! So we need some monks with special means to sneak into the enemy''s rear to find out the intelligence! " As soon as this remark came out, all the immortals looked at each other. After a while, someone frowned and said, "If it''s other worlds, it''s fine, even if I wait for the Demon Realm, I can''t disguise it. After all, some creatures in the Demon Race are somewhat similar in shape to the Human Race. But the creatures in this world are too special. Either flowers or trees, and even moss can become refined. How can I wait for changes to sneak in and get information from those plant races? " Chapter 744： Weird figure As soon as the immortal spoke his words, he immediately won the approval of many immortals! "Yeah, yeah, even if I wait for a frontal battle, I will not fear the gods of plants and trees, but if we let us sneak into the enemy''s back to listen for information, it is indeed a bit embarrassing!" "Yes, Pang Dao thinks he has some accomplishments in transmogrification, but all that can change are humanoid creatures, even with three heads and six arms, but it is really powerless to want to become flowers and trees!" "I heard that the Jinxia Mountain line has the supreme profound arts of body refining inherited from the ancestral realm. It can be changed infinitely after practicing to the extreme. It is a pity that I have not practiced that level of profound arts, how do I change?" "Hehe, you don''t need to be like that!" Someone nearby laughed and said: "Although I don''t have the profound arts that can change infinitely, there are countless capable people and strangers in the cultivation world. Can you really find no one who can sneak behind the enemy? Even if there is no way to change, there are other ways to sneak into it. As far as I know, the ghost shadow daoists of the Yuguizong are good at transforming shadows, and the method of hiding is exquisite. Another example is Chaotian Palace''s Bukong Dao brother, who is proficient in space avenues and escapes into the void without a trace. With such magical powers in hand, why change your body shape? If they want to lurking, even higher level immortals will be difficult to find their traces, it is even more impossible to rely on those gods who have become essences! " As soon as this statement came out, all the immortals suddenly realized: "Yes, but I was caught in a misunderstanding, thinking that I must change my body shape to dive into it, but I forgot the ability of the ghost daoist to float in the air!" "Speaking of which, I can really find a few Taoist friends who are good at this way!" "More than that, you must not forget the monks of all factions. Among the millions of monks, there are always some special existences that can be transformed into plants and plants, and it is not impossible to sneak into the various races of this world." Elder Six Spirits sat cross-legged on the futon in silence. As the leader of the Royal Beast Sect, she is closest to the two ancestors with the elders of the sky spider and the five ghosts. She was cold-tempered and didn''t like to talk more. At the moment, listening to the people discussing how to sneak into the enemy''s back, she frowned slightly. Actually speaking, she has a way to sneak into the enemy camp. Because she has a tree demon under her command, if she uses a secret method, she can temporarily pin her body in the tree demon and sneak into the enemy''s back. However, as the leader of the Royal Beast Sect, she is the strongest backbone, but she can''t move lightly or take risks, otherwise, if she makes a mistake, it will definitely shake the morale of the millions of Royal Beast Sect''s millions of cultivators, which is not good for the battle! Besides, her dryad cultivation base is too high. If a middle-level god-level tree suddenly emerges, it will easily attract the attention of those plant gods. Even if she can cast spells to obscure the cultivation base aura of the dryads, she needs to be guarded. There are some special existences in the plant gods, after all, after their strength is tyrannical to a certain extent, they will feel a little telepathic when approached by existences of similar strength! "All right!" The ancestor Beiman raised his hand and stopped the discussion among the immortals. "Lets get here today, lets go down and make arrangements for ourselves, and when all matters are determined, we will start to take action. Lets spread out and start moving! Otherwise, if the creatures in this realm are given time to react, they will surely gather more troops, which will be detrimental to our surprise attack! " The two ancestors and several major sects have already discussed the next strategy. The four major sects respectively lead the vassal sects to take charge of four directions. They are caught off guard by the surrounding forces, and at least they have to occupy an area of ??hundreds of thousands of miles. Row. This will not only destroy the opponents vitality on a large scale, but also cause great psychological pressure on them, so that the plant creatures of all races will know how powerful the monks are. At this time, some news will be released to allow them to surrender. The guy with the meaning of fear shakes his heart, maybe he will become the leader of the way! "As for the people who sneaked into the enemy''s back to listen to the news, you just go down and discuss it yourself, and then report a number, so that we can know it!" The ancestor Beiman smiled, and did not directly assign personnel, but let the factions discuss themselves. After all, he didn''t know the situation of each sect, and many small and medium sects did not fit in the cultivation direction because of the cultivation method, so in the end this list still fell on the four major sects. Although there are not too many monks in the four major sects who are good at these methods, as major sects, they must take into account all aspects and cultivate talents of all types! Just like the Royal Beast Sect, although they mainly focus on imperial emperor spirit beasts, they are not ignorant of some methods of alchemy refining equipment, but they are more inclined to the direction of spirit beasts, so they are not as good as those who specialize in alchemy refining equipment. Zongmen is so specialized in this aspect. In addition to the major sects, there are also some special medium and small sects, such as the Wuyinmen, whose major direction is Qimen Dunjia, and the Qingfeng Temple. Those old ways have a tradition of transforming the wind, and they are also suitable for investigating news. . It''s just that they don''t have the ability to change vegetation and can''t expose their body. Following the words of the ancestors of Beimang, the immortals got up one after another, said goodbye and left, went down to choose the man who could sneak into the enemy''s back, and prepare for the next battle. As for the two top gods in this world, the immortals of all factions are not worried. Because the ancestor Beiman and the ancestor Chaotian have roughly locked the area where each other is located, as long as they show the slightest aura, they will be firmly watched by the two ancestors, but if there is a little change, the two ancestors will Take the initiative! It''s just that they don''t move now, and the two ancestors are also happy to pretend that they haven''t seen them. Anyway, delaying will only benefit the monks. Otherwise, once the top gods intervene in the battle, there will be too many uncertain factors in the battle. So these immortals can just lead their disciples to kill the Quartet, don''t have to worry too much! At this moment, the plant gods and the plant spirits of various races are already in panic. When they gather the army to start a counterattack again, it will take at least a month later. This long time is enough for the monks to push the front far enough. ... Qin Feng turned into a shadow and walked forward along the shadow on the back of the mountain. Previously, the elders of the Six Spirits returned to their camp and discussed with the immortals of the same sect, and finally selected two immortals and a dozen monks as candidates to sneak into the enemy''s back. And Qin Feng is one of the two immortals, and he still signed up and chose to participate. Others may be limited by means, but what he lacks most is all kinds of reclusive methods. As for the technique of change, it is not impossible to use it! Before leaving, he also specifically consulted the elders of the six spirits. The elders of the six spirits passed on his secret method of good fortune and one vein. As long as he is in harmony with the tree monster under his command, he can achieve the point of integration. It''s just that this kind of combination is different from the combination of natal spirit beasts, not only will not increase the strength of the monk, but will also reduce the combat power of the tree monster during the process of combining. As for the other Supreme Elder, he was an apprentice of Elder Kongkong, who was good at space retreat and supernatural powers. Unlike Qin Feng, the Supreme Elder could only go in secret to listen for news, and could not take the initiative to inquire. On the contrary, the dozen or so cultivators below who have not yet achieved Immortal Dao are more proficient in magical magical powers, and can transform into the appearance of all kinds of plant spirits. However, with the exception of a few, all the rest were monks of the good fortune family, and most of them were disciples of Lingshufeng in their early years. After all, the natal things of the disciples of the branch of the Good Fortune Spirit Tree are all kinds of plants and trees, as long as they are proficient in some methods of change, they can disguise themselves as various plant creatures. Moreover, Qin Feng had seen Lin Jingxin''s figure when he set off. This woman was born with Taoism, she could sense the original minds of all creatures before she entered the practice. Ordinary monsters would not inflict harm when they saw her. If creatures like vegetation would be in danger, they would even take the initiative to protect her. Skills used in this world to listen to news are indeed more suitable than anyone! After all, the Canglan Realm is mainly based on various plants. With her ability, she can get countless feedbacks by casually releasing some kindness! The line of good fortune can be described as a big move. Both Lian Xing and Lin Jingxin participated in this expedition, not only because their master, the Six Spirits elders, personally led the team, but also because at this time following their masters can get More benefits! However, not everyone participated, Qin Xi and Wen Qing''er did not follow. At this time, the old Patriarch and other members of the tribe were practicing in that world, and Qin Xi chose to stay and take care of it. After all, he hadn''t seen the tribe for so many years, and he was very happy to see it. As Qin Xi''s best little sister, Wen Qinger had to stay with Qin Xi before leaving. What''s more, both of them have now cultivated to the realm of Fa-xiang, and they have long been homesick in other worlds for so many years, and they want to return to the sect to stabilize the Taoist heart, and then talk about the expedition. Anyway, the layout of the Zongmen is very large now. If you simply want to participate in the expedition experience, there is a chance. There is no need to rush for a while, but if you want to wait until the elder of the six spirits leads the team, then you don''t know when it will be. Qin Feng quickly calmed his mind. He has been out for more than a long time, and at his speed, even though he only used the shadow escape method, such a long time is enough to escape tens of thousands of miles away. This direction also happened to be the direction that the Royal Beast Sect chose to fight. In the future, if a powerful plant **** finds traces and hunts them down, just follow this way to escape and there will be the same door rescue. As we walked all the way, I saw countless plant creatures panicking along the way. Obviously, news of the defeat of the army led by the gods has been passed back, and some plant creatures that fled from the front line can even be seen along the way. Qin Feng did not stop, but continued to go deeper. In the previous battle, the gods failed. UU Reading would definitely not dare to stay so close to the monks. They would definitely worry that the immortals would follow, and the group battles were not opponents. How would they contend with those fierce ones after being singled? The fairy? Qin Feng sneaked all the way, even though the shadow escape method was quite restricted in the daylight, he could only escape in shadowy places, allowing him to make many detours, but he still swiftly walked towards the hinterland of this world. Along the way, he saw many strange plants. Of course, not all plants are plant creatures. After all, only a small part of them can become ghosts, but only this small part is already a very large number. After all, there are countless plants in one world, and one hundred of them can be transformed into ghosts and monsters to occupy this world and become the protagonist of heaven and earth. According to Qin Feng''s guess, the Heavenly Dao in this world must love all kinds of plants more, so they can easily give birth to spiritual wisdom and turn them into spirits. Before he knew it, Qin Feng had escaped for more than ten thousand miles, and had already left behind most of the plant remnants who had fled. He felt that this distance was almost the same, and a few powerful auras were vaguely sensed in the distance, and it seemed that a few towering trees could be seen looming. Needless to say, it must be a few plant gods. Although I don''t know if these guys have participated in the previous wars, you can see that they have risen from the ground and greeted the spirits of their respective tribes to migrate far away. They must know the current situation. Just when he was thinking about whether to change and mix into it, he suddenly looked startled and turned his head to look at another valley. There, it seemed that some auras different from the plant creatures were lurking, feeling even more brutal and violent. Spreading divine consciousness and quietly exploring, it turned out to be a group of strangely-shaped monsters! And behind the monster, there seems to be a figure! Chapter 745： Crystal ball? Alternative curse Suddenly seeing a figure, Qin Feng was taken aback. This world is dominated by various plant creatures, and at most there are some monsters in poor conditions, but there are no human races, not even humanoid creatures! This point, the monks have repeatedly confirmed from the captured plant creatures. So Qin Feng''s first reaction when he saw that figure was that there was a monk who was faster than him and had already arrived here in advance. But its wrong to think about it again. The Royal Beast Sect also dispatched two immortals, including him. The following vassal sects regard immortals as top combat power, and are reluctant to send them out to perform this type of investigation if it is not necessary. The task, as for the other big gates, is not in this direction. Moreover, Qin Feng soon noticed something wrong with that figure. That guy was indeed a human being, but he was in a weird place. He actually stood on the head of one of the monsters. Whether it was the fierce monster under his feet or the violent monsters around him, he didn''t react at all. It seemed that his existence was natural, and even those monsters occasionally looked at him. His eyes were full of fear, and he moved his body uncomfortably. Qin Feng can be quite sure, that person is definitely not a monk of their Royal Beast Sect. Because he knows the Supreme Elder of the sect, and the spirit beasts of the elders are mostly the beasts of the cultivation world. Even if they later subdued some otherworldly beasts, he knew both the beasts and the beasts. Unlike the monsters in this valley, not only are they not the types that have ever appeared in the spiritual world, but even those monsters themselves have many weird features, which are very different from the monsters in this world that Qin Feng has seen along the way. These monsters don''t know what''s going on, how awkward they look, some are as thin as a dog but have a huge head, full of fangs that seem to be able to swallow their own body in one bite! Some people are obese and round like a ball, with a pair of bat wings on their backs. People who look at the trembling flight method are a little worried that this guy may fall from the air at any time and fall to death! Some are as red as blood, as if all the scales and skin on their bodies have been peeled off. Some have eight legs, eight arms and eight heads. The eyes grow on the chest and the mouth grows on the abdomen. The whole looks like a big one. Number of stitching monsters! Some even walked slowly, walking unfavorably, and seemed to be very unfamiliar with their bodies. These monsters are full of endless weirdness except for their violent auras. If the cowardly people see it at night, they will definitely have nightmares! Could it be that these monsters are mutant monsters confessed by the captive plant creatures? Qin Feng looked at the figure standing on the monster thoughtfully. Although I dont know where this guy came from, not only did he appear in a world that shouldnt have appeared, not to mention the means of possessing imperial monsters, there is even such a weird means to transform monsters, if it does not attract his attention. , That would be a cultivator of Royal Beast Sect. However, although Qin Feng''s previous investigation was vague, the figure did not know whether it was because of his own strength or too sensitive perception. He was vaguely aware, and looked up in the direction where Qin Feng was. Qin Feng was shocked, his figure shook, and as he disappeared into the shadows, a slight ripple appeared in the space around him, shrouding himself in a space barrier. Fortunately, he not only hides a lot of ways, but is also very proficient in hidden spells. Therefore, the existence of the weird breath and the whole body covered in a large black robe did not find Qin Feng''s figure, plus a group of migrating plant creatures happened to pass by along the way, so he quickly retracted his gaze and waited quietly. The migrating team passed by. It wasn''t until half of the team had passed before that he stretched out his left hand from the wide and dark sleeves. A head-sized crystal ball hovered in his palm. In the pure crystal ball, there are various lights flickering, and there are faintly looming one after another weird runes. As a gurgling spell came from his mouth, then his right hand pointed the staff forward. In an instant, all the monsters in the valley roared at once, except for the monster under his feet. Then one after another stepped, flapped their wings, and rushed towards the migrating plant creatures not far away along the exit of the valley. The battle started in an instant, and it was extremely tragic! Those monsters were not afraid of death one by one, and even seemed to take the initiative to seek death, frantically slaughtering the plant creatures, not caring about the vital parts exposed by themselves. Such a fierce attack, coupled with a sudden sneak attack, immediately caused the migrating plant creatures to suffer heavy losses. Many dryads had their bodies broken, and the roots and trunks of the trees were gnawed off. The vitality of the plant creatures was particularly tenacious, unless they were attacked. In their tree core and key position, otherwise even if they lose their combat effectiveness, they will still be able to survive if they are knocked down to the ground. Even if they are given a few years, they might re-grow new rhizomes and branches and leaves. Although they are not as good-looking as the original tree body, they can continue their lives without dying. "Damn it, those mutant monsters!" A group of plant creatures have reacted and started to counterattack. Because they know that once these mutant monsters launch an attack, they will never die. Now they either turn around and flee, or they can only desperately kill these mutant monsters, otherwise the battle will never stop easily! If they encounter mutant monsters alone, of course they can only flee there, but now that there are not only a large number of migrations, but also a lot of race types, how can they be afraid of these mutant monsters. In fact, the plants and creatures in the distance have already accelerated the speed of coming here, and even those who have passed in front have turned around and started fighting, without any fear. Because the mutant monsters are difficult to deal with in their impression, but the number has not been too much, not to mention the two plant gods who led them to migrate! "Bold!" Sure enough, the two plant gods quickly noticed the turmoil behind the team, and turned back and flew towards this side with a scream. The huge tree floats in the air, even if the speed is not too fast, but it is full of strong pressure. However, this kind of pressure did not cause the mutant monsters to panic. Instead, they fought more and more crazily. There were even powerful mutant monsters who bounced from the ground and slaughtered the two plant gods. Although this kind of death-seeking behavior seems very stupid to the two gods, they have to admit that these guys'' fierce and undaunted attacks did bring them some trouble, and they had to stop and deal with the attacks of these monsters first. . Bang bang bang... A series of thumping sounds came out. Even though the monsters had fierce temperaments, the huge power gap still caused them to be swept away by the thick branches of the two plant gods. Moreover, not only the skin was ripped apart and the bones were broken, some of them were pierced by the roots of the tree, piercing the belly. For a while, blood flowed across the void, as well as their legs, feet, tails, intestines and internal organs. Before they landed, most of the monsters were already dead, and the remaining two just barely got up. It is difficult to pose any threat to them, but their eyes still reveal fierceness, and even one of the monsters still bites a small root in their mouth. It was torn from one of the plant gods. However, this bit of root rupture was obviously not in the eyes of the god, and a small cut of the root was not at all painful to it, as long as it was willing, it could grow back soon. The vitality of plant creatures is inherently stronger than other creatures. It can be said that even if the tree body is cut off directly, it can grow again! The two gods glanced contemptuously at the monster below. This is how powerful they are as gods. Even the monsters in the semi-god state are not their opponents. Moreover, they are not yet new gods, so they can easily kill these monsters. However, the deaths and injuries of these monsters obviously did not frighten the other monsters. On the contrary, under the control of unknown power, more monsters pounced out, all madly pounced on the two gods. Even if the two big trees are already gods, being besieged by so many powerful monsters at the same time can only deal with the situation in front of them first. However, before the two gods would completely solve the monsters that had fallen on them, one of the gods suddenly screamed. The original action of killing the monsters slowed down, and the entire tree body was trembling, as if it was suffering endless pain. . And those monsters did not stay in the slightest, taking advantage of this plant god''s bad state, frantically rushed on, biting and scratching, although it did not hurt the plant god''s life, but it also let it fall apart. UUwww The roots of .uukanshu.com are almost cut off! Qin Feng, who was in the dark, was stunned. He stared at the plant **** who was being surrounded by a group of monsters. Black and white appeared in his eyes, and he opened the yin and yang ghost eyes to investigate carefully. Then he was shocked. Because he recognized the reason why this plant **** suddenly became so wrong. The soul of this plant **** is entwined with strange black energy, that is the power of curse! As Qin Feng who has understood the law of curses, and also has a three-legged death crow gifted with cursing supernatural powers as a spirit beast, Qin Feng is of course very familiar with curses. "Curse? Interesting!" Qin Feng''s heart moved, and he instantly thought of the previously unclear figure shrouded in black robe. Needless to say, such a weird attack method must have been displayed by that guy. And if he guessed right, the medium for casting the curse must be the root of the monster that had bitten off the plant god. In order to confirm what was in his mind, Qin Feng moved his figure silently, followed the shadow to a distant mountain peak, hidden behind a brown stone and looked at it. Sure enough, in that valley, Qin Feng saw the black-robed man holding a crystal ball and chanting a spell on this root. And the monster that desperately bitten off its roots and brought it back was also in pain at this time, lying on the ground with twitching limbs and struggling, as the black-robed man''s curse moved, the more cursed the plant **** As it grew stronger, the monster became weaker and weaker, and even its body was shrinking. A force visible to the naked eye flew out of it and was absorbed by the crystal ball, turning it into the driving force of the curse! "Crystal ball?" Qin Feng thought of a possibility instantly! Chapter 746： Shocked Wizard "Could it be..." Qin Feng looked at the man with a wand in one hand and a crystal ball in his hand, muttering a spell and cursing in his mouth, suddenly moved in his heart, and guessed the identity of the other party: "Could it be that this guy is a wizard?" There is also a reason why he guessed so! If the opponent doesnt have a crystal ball and only has a staff, its nothing more than a magician or an arcanist, gods or demons, those who are good at spells and more than close hand-to-hand combat in this star field, most of them like the staff. . In order to show their status, some existences with very high status will make gorgeous scepters, but most of those scepters have special powers and even rules. Relatively speaking, the use of crystal **** is very rare! In other words, it is not uncommon, except for a special group, it is rarely seen in other occupations. And that group is the wizard! Qin Feng''s heart jumped when he thought that the other party might be a wizard. If this is the case, then it will be troublesome! The wizard is not just a mysterious group, it has a huge power behind it! Even to a certain extent, the notoriety of wizards in many worlds is more trembling than the abyss! At the beginning, your ancestors convened the Five Regions Alliance to discuss the battle of the Ten Thousand Worlds. They traveled through the void beforehand and gained a lot of understanding of this star region. This star field is not only very broad, but the world community is also very large, not only has countless small and medium worlds, but even the big world has as many as six. Among the six big worlds, the dark side are the abyss, hell, and the devil! In addition to the bright **** realm and the natural **** realm, there is another big world of wizards that belongs to the positive world! That''s right, the world that the wizard belongs to is also a big world, and it is also the last big world in this world community that hasn''t had any intersection with the spiritual world. Unlike the Bright God Realm and the Natural God Realm, the Royal Beast Sect alone has already come in contact with each other. Although it is not a direct confrontation, the high-level sect can kill more than one or two Angels of the Bright God Race and the Gods of the Nature Element! Every big world is a famous star field, which deterring the existence of all worlds. Of course, the Great Wizarding World is no exception, but the Great Wizarding World is relatively farther from the blue sky, farther from the other end of the star field, so this There was not much intersection, Qin Feng didn''t expect that he would meet the wizard here! Could it be said that the tentacles of the wizard have stretched so long? Qin Feng''s mood became heavy. It hasnt been long since Bi Luo has just started the expedition. Although the spiritual world has already seen signs of prosperity, it is still far from Daxing. This period is really not suitable for fighting the big world, otherwise both sides will suffer heavy losses! Moreover, rumors about wizards from all walks of life have always been described as mysterious and terrifying. Although the world of wizards is relatively less chaotic than the worlds of the three major dark types, and the magic of many wizards and the magic of the natural gods seem to have many similarities. But the wizards are definitely not good people. They are completely different from the gods! The gods need faith, and in many cases they will give believers some hope and guide the race that believes in them to have a better life. But wizards are different. They never need believers, let alone the power of faith! What they pursue is the truth, and they are good at dissecting the essence of all forces in the world, and the power of faith, such a vain thing, is an external force for wizards and is not valued at all! Even the so-called gods, in the eyes of wizards, were nothing more than objects sent to the anatomy table. It can be said that in the pursuit of truth, the wizard family has achieved the ultimate. It is precisely because of this extreme that wizards have become more terrifying than demons in the eyes of many world creatures. Of course, demons are also just one of the objects of anatomical research by wizards! Every wizard has a different understanding of the truth, and therefore created countless weird witchcraft. As wizards who have a persistent pursuit of truth, being able to analyze all the mysteries of time has a huge temptation for them, so of course the most mysterious and strange curse power is of course one of their main research directions. To a certain extent, wizards are somewhat similar to monks, because they can reasonably use all the resources in the world, can study all kinds of power, and are good at displaying various power attributes. The difference is that monks focus on comprehension, while wizards are good at analyzing! With one brain and the other with hands, the monks can make rapid progress once they have an epiphany. The wizards like to experiment for many years and slowly understand the nature of things through various experiments, so as to master the corresponding power. The two cannot be said to be higher or lower, but it is undeniable that the wizards who have a strong pursuit of all knowledge are definitely the most unwilling opponents in this star field. Although the Guangming Protoss is domineering, but their strength is single, but they are not without weaknesses. Even though the gods of the natural gods are powerful, the gods of the nature are the least worried about the monks in the spiritual realm. Although the powers possessed by the gods are powerful, they belong to the more common power attributes, regardless of place, water, fire or wind. It is time space or other forces of nature. Facing these common power monks can face confrontation. At first glance, they can feel confident and fearless. Although the Demon Realm is powerful, the various races are chaotic and fighting each other constantly. As long as they can''t unite the front, a single Demon King is not too threatening to Bi Luo. Hell is also an extremely tyrannical world, but the devil living in **** is cunning in nature and likes to play tricks. He deceives me internally, and has no truth in the outside world. Although he is very good in conspiracy and tricks, he is also playing because of conspiracy and tricks. Much more, causing these demons to be no longer good at large-scale frontal combat. Even the abyss that most dreaded Biluo''s ancestors, because those abyss lords rarely invade other worlds without worry. Only the wizarding world is different. These guys are somewhat more paranoid than the monks pursuit of the Great Dao, because their thirst for knowledge is too persistent, which also makes them very vicious when they invade other worlds, and they dont hesitate to use everything. Means to verify the witchcraft he created, which left a terrifying legend to all walks of life! After Qin Feng guessed the identity of the other party, he immediately retracted his head, not looking straight, but carefully scanning from the corner of his eye. This time he learned well and didn''t release his divine consciousness, so he was not found by the powerful and keen wizard, or the opponent was casting a curse and didn''t focus on other things. As the wizard''s curse became more and more exaggerated, when the last syllable fell, the soul of the monster in front of him was pulled out by the crystal ball and turned into the power to cast a curse. With a bang, the corpse of a shriveled monster fell to the ground as if it had been air-dried for thousands of years. There was no more sound, and it died completely. And with the death of that monster, the power of the curse became more and more tyrannical, and the scream of the plant **** outside became louder and louder. Not only was this **** horrified and inexplicable, even the **** who was with it was also at a loss. When have they seen such a weird thing? When they were fighting, they appeared for no reason. They didnt know where the attack came from, and this weird attack actually fell on the soul. It really made these gods who lacked insight didnt know what to do. response. Just when the other **** was planning to use his divine power to drive the monster to save his companion, he suddenly became nervous, and the leaves shone with divine light, and powerful defensive spells enveloped him layer by layer. "boom" With a loud noise, a huge fireball hit its defensive spells, breaking through more than a dozen layers of defensive spells one after another, and its power weakened. Such a violent attack immediately shocked the god, and he quickly cast his spell defense with all his strength, and firmly protected himself behind the defensive shield. But instead of ushering in more spells, he heard a miserable cry. Looking up, he saw a figure in a black robe appeared in the monster group. The figure didnt know what spell he had cast, and he cut the cursed **** tree into two sections. At the same time, he smiled strangely: Ive long wanted to use a **** as experimental material, and the old guy has to stop it. We won''t let it go. Hehe...now its different from before, now what can we do if we kill you now, a bunch of idiots, can they cope with this cross-border war, there are still two people who care about the death and injury of one or two gods! " As he spoke, he raised the crystal ball in his hand, and the obscure spell sound remembered again. One after another weird runes flew out of the crystal ball and landed on the crippled **** tree on the ground, trying to seal it. stand up. As each rune fell on the tree, the originally huge tree body gradually shrank, and finally turned into a palm-sized small tree, which was finally sealed into a crystal ball by a wizard. UU reading www.uukahnshu. com The wizard looked at the sacred tree that was struggling violently in the crystal ball, with strange smiles in his mouth, and turned his gaze on another god, only to realize that the guy had run out of sight! And as the two gods were sealed and the other fled, the rest of the plant creatures didn''t know how powerful they were, and they all turned around and fled, never daring to stay and fight with the monsters. If it were just these monsters, it would be fine. If it was not limited by the terrain and the battlefield space was not large, they would be able to submerge these monsters even with their numbers. But the two gods are not rivals, where do they dare to stay to fight? "waste!" The wizard was a little annoyed: "It''s still a god. If you counterattack at this time, you might have a chance to save your companion!" However, these experimental materials seem to be enough! After a while, the wizard ordered the monster to clean the battlefield, then tied all the plants that were seriously injured and could not escape on the back of the monster, and turned and walked toward the depths of the valley. With so many fresh materials, this wizard can''t wait to start a new experiment. In the past, he could only experiment with unrecognized monsters, which really bore him. Now that he has the body of the gods and so many plant creatures that have been greedy for a long time, of course it makes him ecstatic, and his mind has long since drifted to the experiment, and he is too lazy. Hunt down those tree demons and gods who escaped. In fact, if it wasn''t for the wizard who mastered the truth to be a little afraid of the top **** in this world, they would have already unscrupulously targeted various plant creatures. On the mountain top in the distance, Qin Feng squinted his eyes and watched the wizard leave with the monster. He pondered for a moment, but finally he had no choice to return to report the matter. He moved in shape and followed far behind, intending to see where the wizard was going, and by the way, to explore the other side''s ground! Chapter 747： Infiltrate the wizards laboratory Qin Feng wanted to feel the details of the other party, otherwise it would be a waste of time to report back so dryly! He was sure that the two ancestors did not expect that behind those mutant monsters, there was a wizard hidden behind! If you can find out some specific news about the wizards in this world, figure out what their purpose is, or find out their specific strengths, it will be considered a great achievement after returning. Although he doesn''t care much about some achievements now, these things will eventually be counted on the head of the sect. After the war, the sect will be able to get more benefits when it divides the interests of the territory based on the achievements of each faction! Ahead, the wizard led a kind of monster to leave. The wizard did not conceal the traces left by the monsters, and did not care about the appearance of their hiding place discovered by the plant creatures. Its right to think about it. Plant creatures are all over the world. If the gods are really looking for them, there is no way for those mutant monsters to hide their tracks. Its just that for various reasons, plus the number of mutant monsters doesnt seem to be too many. Attracting the attention of the gods, this did not deliberately target. After all, these plant gods have shallow knowledge and seldom come into contact with external creatures, so not only are they limited in their horizons, they are also clumsy-headed. Few people think deeper, and no gods investigate the origins of mutant monsters. I thought it was a natural mutation, but I didn''t know that there was another strong man behind it! Perhaps there are a few gods who have noticed this, but its just that a single tree is hard to hold a single palm. Most of the gods are used to dominating one side on their own territory. Where can other gods be allowed to whistle and crook in front of them, as long as the monsters do not disturb their territory. I didn''t bother to bother about it. Until now, there are accidents, and powerful forces from outside the territory have broken into the world and launched a cross-border war against them. The wizard hiding behind the monsters also took advantage of the chaos and made upsets, hunting all kinds of plant creatures and even plant gods almost undisguised. , Put all these existences on the test bed and become their materials for exploring the truth! Considering that the wizard is very keen, Qin Feng did not get too close and stayed far behind. However, he was worried about accidents. In order to prevent the wizard from discovering something wrong or making some ambush out of caution, he always They all put the figure of the wizard within the range of sight, so that they are not afraid that the other party will ambush halfway and start a sneak attack while waiting for him to pass. After walking for several hours in succession, the sky had already darkened, and the time had reached the middle of the night, and finally the group of monsters stopped at the shout of the wizard. At this time the monsters have already walked into a desolate valley. The valley is desolate and there is no grass growing, but there is no need to worry about plants and creatures lurking nearby to explore here. Amid the creaking sound, a wide and tall stone gate on the cliff in front slowly opened, revealing a deep cave. Several wizards who also wore similar robes walked out of the cave, and bowed their heads after seeing the wizard on the back of the monster. Qin Feng squinted his eyes and vaguely felt that the newly-appearing wizards were obviously not as powerful as the wizards who sealed the plant gods before, and they were even quite different. They were the difference between ordinary monks and immortals in the world of cultivation. It seemed that these wizards had already penetrated into this world, otherwise there would be no such low-powered wizards at this gathering point. Thinking about this, there are groups of mutant monsters in many parts of the world. If there are wizards behind them, you can imagine that the number of wizards in this world is definitely not a small number. His ears moved slightly, and he heard a few words vaguely. "Instructor Rollins, you are back!" It was the lingua franca of this star field. Although it still had some accents, Qin Feng could barely understand it. "Ok!" The wizard named Rawlins nodded faintly and said to his students: "Send the plants and creatures on these monsters to the laboratory. There will be many new experiments to be done in the future. You are all working hard. trouble!" "Yes, mentor!" The eyes of several wizards all brightened when they heard this, and they nodded one after another, with a beam of excitement on their faces greeted the monsters one by one into the depths of the cave. When the monsters came out again, there was nothing on their bodies, all the plant creatures. All were left deep in the cave. After the monsters left the cave, they all speeded up their pace as far as possible in the cave area. Obviously, they had lingering fears about the cave, and even a few of them were in worse condition. After they came out, their limbs were trembling, and the expression in their eyes revealed even more. The color of fear. Qin Feng was amazed when he watched from a distance. These wizards really had a few brushes, and they made the cave really hidden. If the wizard Rawlins hadn''t opened the door on his own initiative, he hadn''t noticed an abnormality at first. And when all the monsters came out, the wide stone gate was closed, it was even more tightly closed, and there was no aura leaked. Obviously, the wizard also has deep attainments in various forbidden magic circles, plus there are monsters outside that attract attention, no wonder The plant gods have never found anything abnormal, after all, those wooden heads would not think about breaking the front stone wall to check the situation! Qin Feng just waited outside for a day, but the wizards inside didn''t even show up, making his plan to capture a little wizard frustrated! Seeing that the sky was getting dark again, Qin Feng frowned. He didn''t want to waste any more time, so he simply chose to sneak in. Of course, he would not go to Shimen, where the wizard used a witchcraft seal, and he didn''t even notice any abnormalities at first, obviously not a good direction to dive into. Qin Feng''s figure turned around and he used the earth escape supernatural power to escape directly into the ground, intending to see if he could sneak into the past from the ground. After all, the gods of many worlds that I have seen in the past did not have the consciousness of active defense against the ground below, which is also a possibility for him to take advantage of the gap. It''s a pity that the wizard is a wizard after all, and he didn''t leave him a chance to take advantage of it. As wizards pursuing the origin of all truths in the world, even if they practice in different directions, when knowledge is accumulated to a certain level, they can understand everything beyond the reach of ordinary gods. Even if many gods are not weaker than wizards in strength, even those gods with higher realm are far inferior to wizards in terms of knowledge. The wizard is very similar to the monk. Not only does he study in many directions, he learns a lot of things, he can deal with various situations, and he thinks more comprehensively. Therefore, their protection of the laboratory is as strict as the protection of the monks to their own cave. This cave is the laboratory of the wizards, and it is also the place where they live and live. Wizards have too much time in their lives to conduct various experiments, and their exploration of the truth has reached the point of paranoia, so they dont care much about daily life, so they directly arrange the place of living in the experiment. next to. Qin Feng tried several times, and found that there were witchcraft prohibitions everywhere in the cave, and he couldn''t help but shook his head. It seems that these wizards are really cautious. But so what? Since he has already come here, it is impossible to come back empty-handed! Otherwise, wouldn''t this trip be useless! Qin Feng thought to himself, a flash of black and white in his eyes, carefully observed these witchcraft prohibitions. Although the number of paths of wizards is completely different from that of monks, the great ways have the same goal. No matter how the wizards practice and explore the truth, the so-called truth is nothing more than the power of the laws in the universe. It is the influence of the creatures of different worlds on the great way. Different names and cognitions! So after careful study, Qin Feng still saw something. Although those witchcraft prohibitions are different from those in the spiritual world, they have their own similarities. This is normal, just like monks can improve themselves with the help of foreign techniques, so wizards can dissect other races and gods, gain power through various studies, and explore the ocean of knowledge. Since it was possible to learn from foreign disciplines, there must be some similarities among these disciplines, which gave Qin Feng an opportunity to take advantage of it. Qin Feng stretched out his hands, his ten fingers flashed across the corridors phantoms quickly, like a lotus blooming, but there were slender golden awns on his fingertips, cleverly wrapped around the witchcraft forbidden runes, sealing those runes. Then he used his own immortal power to simulate the witchcraft rune. Although it was a bit plausible, it was still similar for eight to nine points. It was absolutely okay to fool around briefly. With these simulated runes, there will be no turmoil in the prohibition of witchcraft in a short period of time, and there will be no collapse. After that, Qin Feng slowly manipulated the rune simulated by his own fairy power to let out a gap. He shook his body, stretched his body like a snake, and drilled into the gap! The cave is not very bright, UU reading www.uukanshu. Although there are wall lamps hanging on the wall every few steps, the light is dim, making this passage appear dim. Qin Feng looked around for a few moments. He didn''t know the layout of the cave, so he didn''t know where the wizards were, and it was not good for him to make an honest investigation. Otherwise, who knew how many wizards existed in the gathering place of wizards. If there were three or two more existences like the wizard named Rollins before, he could only find a way to escape. Rollins strength is absolutely comparable to the gods, and the existence of the same realm, the strong from the big world can be stronger than the gods in the middle world like the Canglan Realm. Qin Feng thinks that he can draw a tie with Rollins. , The spirit beasts under his command can also deal with two of them. If there are more, it will be a problem whether he can retreat completely. After all, he didn''t know much about wizards, and he didn''t know what weird methods the wizards had. It would be troublesome if he accidentally took them. So he stepped back and turned into a shadow against the wall and melted into the darkness. This dim light is also suitable for him to use the shadow escape method, otherwise the place that is too bright can only use the supernatural power of space. After walking along the shadows for a while, Qin Feng heard some movement in front of him. He followed the sound of the sound, and soon reached a stone gate. The sound came from inside, there were the excited conversations of wizards, the frightened weird sounds of plants and creatures, and other strange sounds that sounded a bit cripple. After a while, a wizard walked out of it. Holding a section of the tree trunk in his hand, the wizard walked towards another laboratory not far away. Seeing that the wizard was not strong enough, Qin Feng''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly followed. The moment the other party pushed open the door and walked in, his shadow also blended into the other''s elongated shadow! Chapter 748： Netherfire Truth Wizard Qin Feng used his magical power to transform his figure into the shadow of the little wizard and followed him into the laboratory! After coming in, he looked carefully at it a few times. The facts were not beyond his expectation. From the fluctuations in the aura of these wizards, they knew that their strength was really not that strong. This gave Qin Feng a sigh of relief. Since the strength is average, then he doesn''t need to worry, first look at what these guys are doing, and then kill them all at once. The wizards laboratory was built in a completely enclosed manner. Even with Tian Ertong, who awakened after he became an immortal, he could only vaguely hear some movement outside the laboratory, but not the real and specific content. This shows how secretive the laboratory is. So if he later captures all these guys alive, even if he makes some movement, it will not be transmitted to the outside, not afraid of attracting the attention of powerful wizards, maybe he can leave quietly, and then be caught by him. Those strange runes that were sealed have returned to normal, and even wizards will not be able to find out! Just thinking about it, he was suddenly alarmed by a miserable hiss. When Qin Feng looked up, he saw a tree man **** on the experimental platform in the center. Its just that the tree man is very miserable at this time. Not only the branches and leaves on the head are cut off, but there is not even a root. Even the bark is peeled off, and the tree body is cut open, even the core of the tree. Become the object of research by wizards. They studied the energy composition of the tree''s heart, explored the structure of the tree body, and then replaced the tree with a new bark, installed several branches and rhizomes from different tree monsters, and stitched it up. Soak all the wounds in a special liquid medicine, and pour different energies into the tree to test its reaction! After placing the treant, the wizards turned their eyes to the imprisoned experimental body on the edge of the laboratory. After a few conversations, they sent a mushroom man to the test bench. In the horrified gaze of the mushroom man It is dissected layer by layer. Then a few small red flowers were grafted on its mushroom head, a few vines were stitched on its cylindrical body as arms, and its lower body was fitted with a few thick roots as legs and feet, and the body was coated with a hard layer. The iron tree bark was used as armor, and after some dressing up, a soft mushroom man turned into a mushroom warrior capable of close hand-to-hand combat! It''s just how weird it looks. However, the wizards were very excited, and did not feel tired at all. They were discussing the possibility of grafting the limbs of the monsters onto the plant creatures. Looking at their excited appearance, it is obvious that this is not just a casual talk, but a plan. Putting it into action, he has even set his sights on other plant creatures! Seeing this, Qin Feng suddenly felt a chill! These wizards are really perverted, and it seems that the weird monsters in the valley really came from their hands. Moreover, this is only in the Canglan Realm. There are currently only these experimental subjects. Among the Void Realms, there are many worlds occupied by wizards. Qin Feng can''t imagine how many creatures in those worlds have been treated like this. He shook his head. It seems that the wizard is really evil! Qin Feng didn''t know how the wizards were divided, nor did they know the types of wizards, but these guys who randomly experimented with other intelligent creatures must be evil, because they didn''t regard other lives as beings at all! Perhaps, for these wizards, everything in the world is their experimental object. Even they themselves can be one of the experimental subjects! Because Qin Feng discovered that among the wizards in front of him, there were two guys with very strange auras. They had definitely done experiments on them and transformed their bodies. One of them is better, but the eyes are modified. Those eyes are not human eyes anymore, but they are also the eyes of monsters, but are very similar to the eyes of some strange insects. This transformation allows him to have visions that ordinary wizards do not have, and can capture many things that other people can''t observe, whether in battle or when doing experiments. The other one is even more alien. Not only did his hands become more than a dozen soft and slender tentacles, they helped him to perform subtle manipulation experiments and complete the anatomy in a meticulous manner. Sometimes there was the sound of gears turning inside the body, which was a bit shocking! Seeing that these wizards actually found out the monster limbs soaked in the liquid medicine to keep alive from a few sealed jars and intended to be installed on the plant creatures, Qin Feng couldn''t help it. Although he knows that wizards are not a good race, and even the creatures in all worlds in the void of the universe cannot be measured by goodness, even the self-proclaimed Guangming Protoss still fights in the world, the natural Gods known as the natural Gods, in order to obtain more Many faiths do not kill and fool creatures. Even if Qin Feng was born in the big world of Biluo, it is true that the highest goal pursued by the monks is to escape the world, to understand the true meaning of the Great Way, to travel the universe and appreciate the scenery of the endless world, but the human race has not experienced an era since ancient times. Overkill. Now in order to restore the background of the blue sky and to return to the original star field to find revenge in those great worlds, the spiritual world has also launched an expedition, plundering the resources of other worlds to make up for the blue sky, and supplying the entire spiritual world with ten thousand worlds. It''s **** hands too! But whether it is Biluo or the Light God Realm, or the creatures of the Natural God Realm, even if the massacre is carried out, it is fair and honest. Where can these guys even use the creatures of the ten thousand realms to conduct such experiments, to some extent, it may be more than the devil of **** Be frightening! It can only be said that the wizards are getting more and more extreme on the road of pursuing the truth. At least these guys no longer regard creatures other than wizards as normal creatures, but treat everything as experimental objects. Although he knows that not all wizards in the wizarding world are like this, but the first impression these wizards gave him is a bit bad! Qin Feng didn''t want to look any more, otherwise he was afraid of disgusting himself, so he instantly emerged from the shadow of the wizard, and slapped the wizard who was holding a monster''s thigh in front of him with a slap in the shocked eyes of several wizards. past. Then, before the other wizards could react, they shook their body, and in a blink of an eye they came to the wizards, grabbed them from top to bottom with big hands, and directly enveloped these wizards in a huge dragon claw phantom. They fainted, then packed and took them away. Unexpectedly, one of the wizards saw that he couldn''t resist, he threw the crystal ball in his hand and exploded at the moment of colliding with the dragon claw phantom. It was quite powerful, and he obviously wanted to use the crystal ball to explode the dragon claw phantom and escape. It''s just that he didn''t know how powerful Qin Feng was. A small wizard at the second level also wanted to get rid of Qin Feng''s spells, purely dreaming! The dragon claw phantom shook slightly and turned the explosive force into invisible, and then fell down, firmly grasped the wizards, connected their hands, and a few auras submerged into the wizard''s body, directly imprisoning them. Divine Soul! Although Qin Feng found several places where energy converges in these wizards, he did not understand the practice of wizards after all. Who knows whether these wizards will completely lose their resistance if the energy is sealed? In case they can still perform witchcraft, although they can''t hurt Qin Feng, it''s still a little troublesome, isn''t it? If they behave more staunchly, and if they commit suicide, he would not have gone for nothing! So Qin Feng directly imprisoned their souls, so no matter how weird their witchcraft was, they lost their resistance and couldn''t jump! It''s just that Qin Feng just received these wizards into the space magic weapon, before he turned around, he heard a soft sound behind him, and Shimen was pushed aside. "How did you make such a big movement, your experiment failed again?" The Wizard of Rollins happened to pass by the corridor. He originally planned to go to the warehouse to select some materials, but when he heard the explosion in the laboratory, he was suddenly a little annoyed. These disciples have been following him for quite a long time, how can such a simple experiment still cause such a big explosion? Listening to the sound, I''m afraid that the entire laboratory will be blown up. This is not the wizarding world. Although there is no shortage of experimental materials, there is no way to get more experimental equipment! Therefore, an angry Rollins pushed Shimen aside, and was about to scold a few disciples fiercely. As a result, he looked up and saw the scene where Qin Feng gave his disciples a magic weapon for income. "Who are you? How did you get in?" The Wizard of Rollins was shocked. But he quickly reacted: "You are the invaders who invaded Canglan Realm recently!" The tone was firm, without the slightest suspicion. After all, apart from their wizards, the Canglan Realm had only various plant creatures and monsters, but no human beings. Although he had not personally visited the battlefield to observe the scene of the monks fighting against the plant creatures, there were wizards nearby who saw some monks chasing and killing the plant creatures and told them something. In addition, when the invaders first entered this realm, the Wizard of Netherfire Truth also contacted them with a crystal ball to inform them that there has been a big change in the Canglan realm, speed up the experiment, and create more monsters to deal with the upcoming The coming war. The wizards have been in this realm for so many years, although they have been secretly planning because of the small number, and the **** king actually broke through the realm to become a top god, so they can only change their plans again, and postpone them to completely occupy this place. The time of the world. But even if they have not yet begun to enslave the gods and many living beings, they have already regarded this world as something in their pockets. Although I did not expect that there will be other world expeditions to cut Hu in the middle, and it seems that the strength is not weak, but with the pride of the wizard, how can I allow the flesh of the mouth to be robbed by others like this! Therefore, under the order of that wizard of truth, the wizards distributed in various places began to move. Instead of sneaking as before, they directly attacked the plants and creatures everywhere, and even the gods! They want to create a huge monster army as quickly as possible to make up for the weakness of the shortage of manpower. They are ready to wait for the invading army and the creatures of this world to come to the end of the war when the strength of both sides is greatly damaged. At that time, no matter who loses or wins, the wizard will be the final winner! Its just that the Wizards of Rawlins didnt expect that they hadnt gone to trouble with the invaders Some intruders found him first, not only sneaked into the location of his laboratory silently, but also captured him. Several of his disciples, this made him a little annoyed! "I don''t care which world you are from, since you dare to offend the great wizard, then you stay and become my monster slave!" The Wizard of Rawlins waved his staff, and countless vines grew from all directions and wrapped around Qin Feng''s body. This is his territory, and most of the prohibitions are arranged by his own hands, so he occupies an absolute advantage here, and he can manipulate the prohibitions to attack opponents with his hands. The Wizard of Rollins has decided that after catching the guy in front of him, he must be tortured to find out which world he is from, and then send him to the test bed! If it is possible, he doesn''t mind treating the opponent''s world as his target after being promoted to the Wizard of Truth! The main reason for this idea is that Qin Feng''s strength does not seem to be too strong, and he seems to be at the same level as the lower gods, and as a fifth-level wizard, he is at the same level as the middle gods. However, as a wizard, even if he was only a fifth-level wizard, he was not able to contend with the mid-level gods in the ordinary world, let alone the guy in front of him at the same level as the lower gods. So he shot with confidence, and planned to trap Qin Feng directly, and after he figured out the information, he would transform him into a monster to fight for himself! Qin Feng, who was surrounded by countless vines, had no fear on his face. Instead, he sneered. A grayish aura appeared on his body. The countless snake-like vines around him dried up quickly after touching the gray fog Before coming to him, he had lost all his vitality. Chapter 749： The Beginning of the Mountain The number of supernatural powers Qin Feng is proficient in is absolutely shocking to countless cultivators in the cultivation world. Precisely because he has so many supernatural powers, he always has a way to deal with various attacks, not to mention the relatively ordinary attack method in front of him. It is true that the Wizard of Rawlins is now taking advantage of the geographical advantage to use the prohibition of the laboratory to perform witchcraft, and the vines are not ordinary vines, but he secretly captured the vine creatures in this world, transformed it and combined it with the prohibition. Together, it has become one of the defensive forces of the laboratory, and the strength displayed at this moment is absolutely extraordinary. But the gray fog outside Qin Feng was even worse. The gray mist contains not only the death air that exterminates all vitality, but also a strange ominous air. It was a combination of magical powers that he combined with the death power of the hellhound and the curse of the three-legged death crow. Once it was used, it not only forcibly drained the vitality of those vines, but also passed the curse back along the vines, passing the vines back. Curse to kill! "what?" The Wizard of Rollins looked at Qin Feng in surprise, then beamed his eyes, and looked at Qin Feng with a fanatical look, with a strange smile in his mouth: "I looked down on you, but I still have some abilities. Well, very good, I just need a powerful presence like you to fill my combat power, rest assured, under my transformation, you will only get stronger and stronger! " While speaking, a series of fragmented lightning appeared in the crystal ball in his hand, but when these fragmented lightning left the crystal ball and hit Qin Feng, it immediately turned into a thick thunder, and struck Qin Feng with violent power. . "Thunder power, don''t I have it?" Qin Feng snorted softly, and his body flashed with black light, covering a layer of pitch-black scale armor with metallic color. At the same time, there were flashes of electric light outside his body, and layers of lightning shields appeared outside his body. He used the power of the thunder to use the defensive spell to counter the opponents thunder. Although some tricks, it did work well. The entire laboratory was destroyed by the violent thunder. The plants and creatures that were originally imprisoned all died under the thunder. , But when the electric light stopped, Qin Feng still stood in place, not hurting the slightest! "Rollins, what happened?" In the distance, a voice of doubt came over. Even if there was such a big fluctuation in fighting in the laboratory, the owner of that voice did not have much emotional fluctuation. "Someone has sneaked in!" Rollins replied, then squinted his eyes to look at Qin Feng. His face was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Qin Feng to take down his two attacks one after another and still not let the wind down. It seems to be a little underestimated. This guy is. "Oh?" There was a hint of surprise in the voice in the distance: "Who can break into the laboratory without making a sound without breaking the ban we have put together to break into the laboratory?" When speaking, the owner of the voice was getting closer and closer, and he had come to the outside of the laboratory after finishing the last word. That was an old wizard with wise eyes in his eyes! The old wizard knows that it is the existence of superb wisdom. This is a temperament that can be deposited after countless years in the ocean of knowledge. No matter any wise race, you can know that this is a full of wisdom at a glance. The wise old man is just like the great Confucian who studied the moral articles of sages in the major colleges of Biluo Zhongyu. He not only has a strong bookish spirit, but also has a ray of wisdom that understands everything in the world. In addition to the old wizard, more than a dozen wizards have also emerged from several other laboratories. Except for the old wizards, none of the wizards who appeared later possessed the strength of the fairy gods, which made Qin Feng a sigh of relief. It seemed that there were only two powerful presences in this laboratory, Rawlins and the Old Wizard, so he wouldn''t be afraid. "It''s the strong one among those invaders!" Rollins answered the old wizard''s words. "Intruder?" Hearing this, the old wizard suddenly became more interested, and his eyes flashed with a look of exploration and glanced at Qin Feng: "It seems that he was born in a human race, but the aura of strength is a bit strange. I have traveled so many worlds over the years, and I have never seen A race with such a weird breath! This must be a race different from most worlds in this star field, Rawlins, let me study it for a while after capturing him. I have a hunch that if I can pry open his mouth and get the unique power in him, it will definitely allow me to find my own wizarding path. Promoting to the truth wizard will no longer be an unattainable dream! " The old wizard''s unwavering state of mind was full of waves, and the whole person seemed excited. Because he saw in Qin Feng the hope of becoming a wizard of truth. So he couldn''t wait two steps forward, and he wanted to move towards Qin Feng. Rollins frowned and reached out to stop him: "Gavin, you are a wise wizard, and you are not suitable for close combat with the enemy. Let me do it!" "What? I''m afraid that I won''t take advantage of you?" The old wizard thought that Rollins was worried that he would eat alone, so he smiled and said, "Don''t worry, don''t worry, when I get the results of my research, you won''t be missing your share!" "I mean" "boom" Rollins wanted to explain to him that Qin Feng was very strong, but before he could say anything, he saw Qin Feng''s two hands and ten fingers blooming like a lotus flower, and a little golden light shot at them both with a sharp aura. He quickly stopped. , Cast defensive spells to block them in front of them! Qin Feng wouldn''t listen to them continuing to talk, so he resolved it quickly and returned to Chaotian Palace to report the situation to the six elders and two ancestors. After all, the powerhouses of the Wizarding World actually intervene in this world one step ahead of them. It is of great importance and has to be guarded against. It is better to remind the two ancestors earlier and let them prepare early. If his expectations were not bad, the existence of the immortal realm that the two ancestors said more than ever would be a powerhouse in the wizarding world. In this way, it is no wonder that so many captive plant creatures are all I don''t know the existence of the second top god. At this time, there are many people on the other side, and the two wizards are all comparable to the peak of the gods, and they are on the other side''s territory. It is impossible for him to give each other more time, otherwise who knows if they will launch any powerful bans. Existences such as formation trapped oneself. So Qin Feng decided to start first, and his hand was a series of broken fingers, and then various powerful magical spells were cast out one after another, shaking the entire laboratory, including the surrounding caves and rooms, if not forbidden. Guard, this cave has already collapsed. That''s right, he did this deliberately. If this laboratory and the entire cave were collapsed, he wouldn''t be afraid that the other party would have any restrictions that had not been exercised. There is also the narrow terrain of the underground space, which not only makes it difficult for him to fully utilize his own strength, but even his subordinate spirit beasts are not easy to summon. Otherwise, in addition to the sky-swallowing toad that can change its shape by relying on the power of space, the remaining demon fairyland spirits It is not easy for the beast to fight here. Only by leaving here can he fully display the strength of himself and the spirit beasts under his command. Even if there are tens of thousands of monsters in the valley outside, Qin Feng is not afraid of it. Now, the number of monsters in his refining pot is already very large, far from the monsters outside that can compete, so no matter whether it is alone or around Assault, he is not afraid of the two wizards in front of him. boom! Qin Feng raised his foot and stepped on the ground fiercely. There was a loud noise and the mountain shook. Not only was the instability of the caves restricted, but even the cliffs of the valley outside were raging. Using Qin Feng''s current strength to use his earth-shaking magical powers, the movement is of course not small. This was not over yet, Qin Feng suddenly opened his mouth and spouted a golden wind of wishful spirit transformation! The golden wind whizzed, and countless small golden blades crazily cut on the witchcraft barrier in front of the two wizards, breaking through layers of defense and blowing towards them. Of course, with the powerful strength of the two wizards, of course they can''t be beaten by just a golden wind. Rawlins waved his staff, the old wizard held up the crystal ball, and immediately deployed a more powerful defensive witchcraft in front of him. Although he was still blown backwards by the golden wind, he resisted the power of the golden wind. No body was blown. However, Qin Feng did not expect this golden wind to hurt them. He originally blew the golden wind to drive the two away, giving him time to completely destroy the defense in the cave. With a wave of his arms, a fierce golden glow turned into sword energy and cut across the four directions forcibly, and then his figure soared, using the magic sky and the earth, transporting the boundless divine power, and even giving the entire cave roof Hold it up! Booming... In the valley, those monsters were still wondering why the earth shook suddenly. Could it be that an earthquake did not happen? As a result, this doubt has not completely dissipated, and there are cracks in the cliff in front, and then the entire cliff has risen from the ground, directly up a hundred feet of distance! No, it''s not that the cliff has risen by a hundred feet, but it is abruptly held up by a giant of a hundred feet! call Before the monsters awoke from the shock, I saw the giant waving the arms of the cliff forward, throwing the entire cliff towards the monsters in the valley! "Wow...wow..." In a panic cry, the flying monsters flew away one after another, and the fast monsters ran away quickly. No monster was willing to resist the cliff that suddenly fell from the sky. Besides, this is the hiding place of the wizards. There is no one other than the wizard here, so the monsters instinctively regard the giant as one of the wizards. How dare not to resist, they can only avoid it. As a result, those slow monsters suffered a loud bang, and they didn''t know how much they were killed or injured. But no matter Qin Feng or the wizards, none of them focused on the monsters, and in the next moment they started a fierce battle! Although the two wizards were shocked by Qin Feng''s current state and the boundless divine power, after the shock, only endless ecstasy was left. For wizards, they have never been afraid of their opponents being strong, and even eager to encounter a more powerful world and creatures. Only by studying these novel and powerful existences can they get more promotion. As for Qin Feng''s appearance as a giant at the moment, they didn''t care. There are also powerful physical refiners in the wizarding world. In terms of body size, they are much larger than Qin Feng''s use of magic, especially the legendary ancestor of wizards. With an extremely large body, it is said that one punch can burst the stars, and one foot can crush a world! Therefore, the two fifth-level wizards were all excited to display their most powerful witchcraft to kill Qin Feng. One vowed to put Qin Feng in the laboratory for slicing and study, and the other to transform Qin Fengs powerful physique into the strongest. Strong monster. However, they were still a bit too arrogant after all, thinking that they were from the wizarding world, powerful, capable of crushing ordinary small and medium-sized gods of the same level. They never thought that Qin Feng might come from the same big world, let alone. I thought that Qin Feng''s strength might be higher than them, but thought that the power of the two of them was enough to capture Qin Feng. And arrogance comes at a price! When Qin Feng released his seven-headed demon fairy realm spirit beast to besiege the old wizard Gavin, the old guy''s face suddenly changed. Even Rollins was shocked. He didn''t expect Qin Feng to hide so many powerful monsters on his body. However, they still feel that the realm of strength is higher than that of Qin Feng and those monsters, and it must be them who won in the end! However, when nine terrifying dragon heads appeared behind Qin Feng, and after Qin Feng launched an offensive against Rollins, this self-proclaimed combat wizard finally realized that the situation was a little bit awkward. But at this time it was too late to retreat. Qin Feng ordered the seven demon immortals under his command to trap the old wizard, without seeking to defeat him, as long as he entangled him not to let him run away. This is not difficult for the Sky Swallowing Toads. After all, although the old wizard has a high realm, his combat power is very average. It is far from being comparable to Rollins. With the strength of these monsters under Qin Feng''s command, they are trapped together. The old wizard is absolutely easy. UU reading As for himself, he used his whole body solution, pouring all his violent spells and supernatural powers towards Rawlins. He wants to defeat or even kill this powerful wizard in the shortest time, and then work with the spirit beasts under his command to deal with the old wizard. The reason why Rollins was not handed over to his subordinate spirit beast was because this guy was stronger, and it would be bad if he found a chance to escape, so he chose to deal with this powerful guy first. Boom boom boom... A series of powerful attacks drove Rollins back again and again, but that was all. As a combat wizard, his strength in the cultivation world was absolutely comparable to a monk at the peak of the heavenly immortals. However, in addition to his own powerful magical powers and laws, Qin Feng had even more powerful magic weapons. Although it was consumed like this, Qin Feng was sure to consume his opponents with his own profound background, but in the otherworldly battlefield, only a fool would choose to consume his power, so he directly sacrificed the Four Elephant Pagoda and smashed it at Rollins. go with. At the same time, the karmic red lotus also appeared at his feet, and the petals rang out with clank swords, and then turned into countless sword energy to cut through the witchcraft defense outside Rollins, severely wounding it, and the four elephant pagodas fell down. Forced Rollins into the pagoda, urging the four origins of earth, water, fire and wind to refine the wizard. Qin Feng did not dare to stay alive, because he knew too little about the wizard''s methods, and the opponent was strong. In case there were any means to communicate with other powerful wizards to rescue halfway, he might not be able to return safely! As for the captives, the few little wizards are enough for the two ancestors to understand the wizards'' plots in this world! So after making Rollins into fly ashes, he turned around and rushed to the old wizard! He wants to solve it at once, and then leave here as soon as possible! Chapter 750： Unexpected cooperation Qin Feng went all out, full of power, first refining Rollins, and then targeting the old wizard. Even Rollins, who was more powerful, was killed by Qin Feng. The wise wizard who was more suitable for research in the rear was certainly not an opponent. Moreover, Qin Feng was not alone at this time, and several demon immortals under his command also surrounded him. The old wizard gave a gang fight. In fact, even facing the siege of Sky-Swallowing Toads, the old wizard was already exhausted. At this moment, seeing Qin Feng beheading Rawlins and then coming to deal with him, his heart was throbbing, although the calm mood for many years made him Still able to deal with it calmly, but his strength was inferior, and he was directly in danger! Even if the old wizard directed the transformed monsters in the valley to come to support, Qin Feng didn''t care. The strongest monsters are only in the semi-god state. How to be stunned by the spirit of Longwei in his eyes, will scare many monsters. Even if they dare not listen to the command of the old wizard, their combat power is greatly reduced. In this case, they can only play a role of harassment. After being swallowed by a few space spells, they will isolate most of the monsters from attacking. way. "what" As the Hellhound bit off half of the old wizard''s body, Qin Feng followed closely, and thousands of red lotus sword auras passed through the old wizard''s body, beheading him on the spot. This is not over yet. In order to prevent the old wizard from resurrecting, the red lotus karma fire was suddenly released from the flying swords of petals, burning the old wizard''s remains clean, and even the crystal ball was directly burned and burst open. , This was a sigh of relief. With the death of the old wizard, the monsters below that had been treacherously attacking Qin Feng and the others immediately scattered and fled, disappearing for a moment. Qin Feng didn''t care about the escape of these monsters, and he didn''t plan to subdue these monsters. Every single monster looked strange and uncomfortable. After all, he has a different aesthetics from wizards. In order to enhance the strength of monsters, those wizards never care about the beauty of the monster''s appearance. They modify the body of the monster almost as they want. The result is that a lot of uncoordinated monsters are created. Qin Feng does not. Will collect the demon refining pot to add to himself. In fact, even the wizards themselves call them monsters, not monsters. It can be seen that the wizards use these modified beasts as cannon fodder. After Qin Feng killed the old wizard, he was about to breathe a sigh of relief, suddenly his eyes moved slightly, and he suddenly turned to look to the side! ɳɳɳ... There was a slight noise, and then two figures appeared. One is a pitch-black vine, revealing a gloomy breath from all over the body, and it shuttles along the ground like a python. Next to the pitch-black vine, there is also a snow-white dandelion floating. Different from the vine, the dandelion exudes vitality far beyond the ordinary plant creatures. The vitality is so exuberant that even Qin Feng couldn''t help but be a little surprised when he saw it. He is sure that the direction of cultivation of this dandelion is definitely related to the law of life! However, now is not the time to pay attention to these, but to focus on their powerful strength. These are two plant gods! is not only a god, but also a very powerful god. Judging by its aura, it should be at the level of a higher god. This made Qin Feng frowned. just experienced an abnormal battle, killed two difficult wizards, and ran out of two high-ranking gods that were comparable to Xuanxian, which really made him a little unbearable! It would be fine if it was just a high-ranking god. With his powerful combat power and the help of the seven demon gods under his command, Qin Feng was sure to contend against any high-ranking **** in this world, but the appearance of two at a time made him a little headache. The realm gap is too great. Even if his combat power is far surpassing the same level and he has powerful magic weapons in his hands, the spirit beasts under his command can only fight with talent and magical powers. The gap between the two great realms is enough to make up for the lack of numbers. As long as the battle continues for a long time, the spirit beasts under his command will definitely suffer casualties. This is not what Qin Feng wants to see! So, he is going to bugger! It''s just that you have to pay attention to how to get there. At the level of high-level gods, ordinary blindfold methods must not be able to hide from them, and even ordinary escape methods are not necessarily faster than their speed. Just as Qin Feng was thinking about how to deal with the two high-ranking gods, he saw the dark and thick vine **** like a python suddenly flicked. Qin Feng thought this guy was going to launch an offense, and was about to use defensive magical powers, but suddenly he was startled. Because the vines did not cast spells, they threw out a dozen corpses. The corpses of a dozen ordinary wizards! Previously, Qin Guangguang looked after the two powerful wizards and ignored the little wizards, but when they discovered that Rawlins was killed, they knew that they were not opponents, and quickly fled along the secret tunnel in the cave where the laboratory was located. This was also Qin Feng. Why didn''t I find the reason why they came out. I thought they were hiding in the laboratory before, thinking about solving them later, but now I found myself careless and almost slipped away by them. But, what did these two plant gods display the corpses of these wizards? They are definitely not in line with the wizards, Qin Feng knows, but he is also an intruder from the outside world! Do they want to demonstrate to themselves by displaying the corpse of the wizard? Just when Qin Feng was puzzled and watched out carefully, suddenly the bodies of the two plant gods in front of him changed, gradually taking on a human form. Its just that the arms made of branches and leaves and the legs made of roots are really not very beautiful, and the twisty body is a little better than the scarecrow at best! "No need to be nervous, the strong from another world, we have no malice against you!" The snow-white dandelion opened its mouth and made a gentle female voice: "We are a subordinate of the Palace of Gods. We have previously received news that a mutant monster ambushed the migrating team and captured one of our companions. This I followed the trail and found it, but I didn''t expect you to kill the two wizards first! When we came just now, we happened to encounter these little wizards who were about to escape, so we killed them by the way, lest there would be any news when they fled out! " Following its words, the round and soft fluff on the top of the head trembled, as if it would drift away in the wind at any time! However, Qin Feng knew that if the opponent was unwilling, no matter how strong the wind was, he would not be able to blow away the fluff on his head. As an upper god, every part of his body could become a powerful attack weapon, even if it was a **** of plant origin. . It''s just that Qin Feng was even more surprised after listening to the other party''s words! I didn''t expect that the other party would communicate with him, and he is still working hard to show kindness! "Are you under the command of the Palace of Gods?" Qin Feng grasped the key point in the other party''s words. "Not bad!" The pitch-black vine was always taciturn, and Dandelion communicated with Qin Feng during the whole process: "We know what you outsiders mean, but it doesn''t matter. Since you haven''t entered the Canglan Realm, the King of God has issued an order, order We must not fight against you. Even those who have been to the battlefield before have also withdrawn halfway after receiving the order. You should have discovered this!" "Ok?" Qin Feng''s heart moved, and he instantly remembered that he had fought with a group of plant gods. Some plant gods were inexplicably beaten out and retreated from the battlefield. This caused the other gods to fall in great aura, and then fled from the chaos. "Those gods who voluntarily withdrew from the battlefield are all subordinates of your Divine Palace? Did you arrange them to retreat?" he asked! "Not bad!" Dandelion clicked on the round hairy head. "You... why do you do this?" Qin Feng wondered: "We are the invaders. Not only did you not resist, but you took the initiative to defeat and retreat. Why on earth?" He was really puzzled. If a few gods do this with excuses, it may be that the monks are powerful and the fighting between the two sides is too fierce. It is normal for a few deities with poor psychological endurance to appear. But now it was discovered that there are so many powerful gods with this non-resistance mentality, even the most powerful **** king in this world is like this, and he actively ordered his subordinates to be defeated and evacuate, which made him feel a little unbelievable. Up. God King! That can''t be achieved simply by training. In such a medium world, if you want to become a **** king, the most important thing is to be favored by the gods, otherwise it will be difficult to achieve immortality in the medium world by self-cultivation alone! But the **** king actually did such things in spite of the interests of the world, is he not afraid of being punished by God? "Ugh" Dandelion let out a soft sigh, the soft and gentle female voice was very pitiful, even Qin Feng seemed to have an emotion to resonate with it after hearing it! This shocked his heart, and he hurriedly clung to his mind so as not to avoid the other side''s way. But soon he discovered that this was not a spell cast by Dandelion, but a sigh from his heart, but its strength was already very powerful, and it could resonate with the will of this world. This was so effective. I heard Dandelion say: "If it is possible, who wants to see his world occupied by outsiders, of course we world guardians are not willing! Its just the situation, how can it be? Until now, we can only choose to cooperate with you to cope with the upcoming catastrophe! " "Cooperation?" Qin Feng pointed to his nose: "With us?" "Not bad!" Dandelion said: "You don''t need to be surprised, listen to me and tell you slowly. Thousands of years ago, the previous **** king led his army on an expedition to a small world, something that should have been stable, but there was an accident... " Following Dandelion''s words, Qin Feng listened and suddenly understood. It''s not that they don''t want to fight against monks and resist these foreign invaders. It''s just that compared to the monks, they hate and fear the wizards more, so they choose to cooperate with the monks! On the expedition thousands of years ago, the gods of the Canglan Realm originally thought it was an opportunity to increase the power of the world, but they did not expect that the small world they conquered was also targeted by the wizard. Those wizards were even more ecstatic when they discovered the existence of Canglan Realm. Even if the King of God evacuated in time after discovering something wrong, he still couldn''t get rid of the wizards. Instead, he was chased into the realm by the opponent, ready to conquer the entire Canglan realm! The **** king knew that the strength of the Canglan Realm at that time would definitely be inferior to the wizards, and because those wizards only appeared because of its expedition, he was quite self-blame. In order to cultivate a strong man who can compete with the wizard of truth, it does not hesitate to use the law against the sky, pour all its own power into the descendant with the best talent, and even the laws it has learned are integrated into the opponent. , Coupled with the world''s will after feeling the danger, it also contributed to the flames in the rear, which created a top **** in a short period of time! Chapter 751： The Palace of the Gods Who Seek Life from Death Therefore, the previous **** king voluntarily went to death, all he asked for was to leave the Canglan Realm a hope of contending with the wizard. As for the serious injuries and deaths that were widely spread to the outside world, it was just that the previous **** king didn''t want to leave a bad reputation for the next one, and this made his subordinates so preached. Even if the new **** king is promoted to immortality and become a top god, it is because the truth wizard is not the opponent of the truth wizard. The truth wizard also cares about having the will of the world behind him. Once a war breaks out with the new **** king, winning or losing is really hard to say. After tentatively, he held back his mind and didn''t do it right away, but took another way of cannibalization. Wizards make monsters to compete with plant creatures for living space, use monsters to corrupt the luck of plant creatures, and at the same time secretly win over a group of gods, and use those drawn guys to provoke the relationship between the gods and the palace of the gods, and wait until they are ready. In one fell swoop, he captured the palace of the gods and killed the gods and took the world. And the new **** king is also weaker than the truth wizard because of its own strength, and there are other concerns. Seeing that the wizard did not immediately initiate a war, he did not dare to declare war directly, but tolerated it and ignored world affairs. In fact, he is secretly accumulating strength, intending to accumulate enough strength to defeat the opponent in one fell swoop before the war breaks out. This **** king is also helpless. If he is really capable of defeating the truth wizard, it will not let the situation in the world rot so far. Unfortunately, it is not strong enough. In order not to touch the bottom line of the truth wizard, it can only pretend to be I don''t know the other side''s existence secretly develops. The result was that the two sides were scrupulous about each other, and then they did not show up to provoke the incident very tacitly, but let their subordinates act according to their own plans, and this has led to the situation in which the Canglan Realm is now in charge of their own affairs. Even the so-called mutant monsters have become the disease of scabies under the preaching of the plant gods who defected to the wizard. It is not worth mentioning that, except for a few gods, most of the gods have not even probed the source of the mutant monsters. Just let it go and let the mutant monster exist. Those who really care about this are only the subordinate spirits who understand the truth and are still loyal to the king. But precisely because they understand the truth, they also feel extremely depressed in their hearts. If it weren''t for the top **** level **** king to hold on in front, they are afraid that they would have fallen into despair because they could not see hope. Even so, watching the enemy''s power slowly grow day by day, but seeing nothing but the feeling that they can''t do anything, really makes them feel powerless. The Canglan Realm is only a medium-sized world, and plant creatures are also not good at methods other than their own talent skills. Coupled with the need to worry about the wizards reaction, the Divine Palace can only accumulate strength secretly and slowly. Under such circumstances, there is no wizards strength. Fast growth! This situation made the gods belonging to the Palace of Gods more silent. If they cant find a way to control the expansion of the wizarding power, sooner or later the world will be swallowed up by the wizards, but the power of the truth wizards cannot be dealt with. What if they can really defeat the truth wizards or even drive them away? If you can''t kill that wizard of truth, the opponent may lead an army of wizards to conquer the Canglan Realm in the future. I am afraid that he will face even more cruel revenge and slaughter! The gods in the Palace of Gods were helpless, thinking that they could only endure so passively, until the situation became uncontrollable, they would break out with the wizards. At the same time, they were worried that the gods would no longer have the power to defeat the wizards. hope! Unexpectedly, an accident happened at this time, unexpectedly an outside world discovered the Canglan Realm, and led a large army to attack! This immediately let the gods of the Palace of Gods see hope! Yes, just hope! Although the monks looked murderous and wanted to conquer all the plant races to occupy this world, after observing the gods under the palace of the gods, they found that monks and wizards were still different. Although the monks were very violent when fighting, their hostility was much less than that of the wizards. This is caused by the completely different cultivation methods of the two big worlds. In the final analysis, the practice of monks is to achieve immortality and immortality. Even if there are other goals under the guidance of the ancestors of various schools, the nature of the practice will not change because of this. The wizards are different. They regard everything in the world as objects that can be studied, and they can move all the creatures to the experimental platform to slice and study. This kind of disregard for life makes them seem far more cruel than the monks. Thats all because the army of cultivators on this expedition by Bi Luo has many practices that are not considered as orthodox sect inheritance. The countless ghosts controlled by the Yuguizong are not a good way at first sight. The Five Poison Cultivations billions of Gu insects are even more important. It is a scary existence. Otherwise, if all the sects of the expedition were replaced by orthodox Taoist monks like Chaotian Palace, or replaced by Confucian scholars from major academies in the Central Region and Buddhist schools in the Western Region, I am afraid the gap would be even greater! However, except for the ghosts, poisonous insects and spirit beasts controlled by the monks, most of the monks'' auras are still normal. In addition, the **** king has observed some things through some means, so he hesitated to take a risk to find something. Have the opportunity to negotiate with the monk, and see if we can cooperate and jointly kill the true spirit wizard! "Why not unite the wizards against us?" Qin Feng asked strangely: "Relatively speaking, the number of monks we lead is larger, and the threat to you is greater, right?" "You may not know much about wizards!" Dandelion shook his head: "The horror of wizards is definitely not as simple as being powerful on the surface. If our world is occupied by those white wizards, we will not resist when we know that we are lost. We will even take the initiative to surrender. The most is to accept. The enslavement of the other party only helps the other party to fight, after all, there is a certain degree of freedom. But the wizard who entered the Canglan Realm was a member of the Black Wizard family, and was extremely evil. I believe you should be aware of this from those transforming beasts. If the Dark Wizard led the subordinates to occupy the Canglan Realm, where would we be able to survive? Even if they can barely survive, they will probably be transformed into monsters to fight for them. Not only will they squeeze all our value, they will also looted all resources frantically, leaving the world at the end of the road, leaving plant life without any hope! " Qin Feng listened quietly, without speaking, but various thoughts were rapidly turning in his heart. "Although we know that your arrival will also be unkind, but we have been forced to the end, and we can only choose to cooperate with you!" Dandelion looked at Qin Feng solemnly and said, "Anyway, if you want to occupy Canglan, you will confront the wizard sooner or later. Instead of that, it is better to cooperate with us to destroy the wizard and talk about other things. Otherwise, the existence of wizards is also a threat to you! Of course, this is just a proposal, and even neither of us came here specifically for this. Although the **** king has the intention of cooperating with you, he doesnt know the strength of your world, so he is still observing your movements and planning. Send an envoy again in a while. After all, the King of God is also worried about whether you dare to provoke the wizard, so please go back and tell your two top powerhouses. If you are willing to cooperate, everything can be discussed. If you dare not provoke a wizard, then leave as soon as possible, otherwise Even if you get a big result now, it will be a waste of effort! " Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing when he heard that the other party''s tactics weren''t clever. "Your **** king must have told you something before he sent you out, and he certainly knew that we were not creatures in the ordinary world. I can tell you clearly that my big world of Biluo is huge and strong, and if the wizarding world is just a name, it really can''t scare us. Besides, the sects of our sects spent so much effort crossing the void to start the expedition. Of course, we will not go back in despair because of a few wizards. But I''m just a small true fairy, and I can''t be the master. So, let me go back and report the matter to the two ancestors. The specific decision requires the two ancestors to make a decision. Please leave me a token. If the ancestor agrees to work with you to deal with the wizard, there is a way to communicate! " "it is good!" When Dandelion heard the words, he nodded quickly, and directly waved a branch to pluck a leaf full of vitality from his body, waved a divine power and sent it to Qin Feng. Although it seemed calm on the surface, it couldn''t help but feel a little excited in its heart. Originally, they only came to rescue their companions. I didn''t expect that the two evil wizards would have been killed by the invaders on the other side before they could take action! It wouldn''t matter if only two wizards were killed, but the key was that Qin Feng was not good at his own way, but he possessed such tyrannical combat power and could drive so many powerful monsters. After seeing this scene, Dandelion immediately changed her mind, arbitrarily nailing the matter that the **** king was still hesitant, and directly discussing the possibility of cooperation with Qin Feng! A lower god-level existence can actually kill two fifth-level wizards, even if you think about it with your smallest roots, you know that this must be a genius that can only appear in a very powerful world. Because Qin Fengs performance made Dandelion believe that the world behind the invading monks army is not simple, it made this decision promptly. At this moment, when Qin Feng heard Qin Fengs words, he was not afraid of the wizards words, and then he looked confident on his face. With a full look, Dandelion was of course very excited. As for whether or not they will be punished by the God King after returning to the God King Palace, it doesn''t care anymore. Now, they still have a choice for these plant gods! If you can''t negotiate with the monks as soon as possible, do you have to wait for the monks to reach the palace of the gods before sending envoys to negotiate? In any case, the Palace of the Gods is the leader of the Canglan Realm. Even if there are many gods and spirits that match the spirits, they cannot change the status of the Palace of the Gods. The reputation of the Palace of Gods alone will become one of the main directions of the invading monks'' army. Waiting for them to fight in front of them, they may not be given a chance to negotiate! Therefore, Dandelion quickly suppressed the excitement in his heart. Talking with the monks to join forces or form alliances is just a desperate survival. No matter whether it works or not, I am afraid that they will never return to the status of an independent world in the past. Up! Qin Feng stretched out his hand and took the white fluorescent leaf, and after only a few glances, he was sure that this dandelion **** was definitely the law of life that majored in it and did not run away! It''s just that the law of life can also divide many branches, but I don''t know which direction the other party majors in. Its a pity that the other party is Dandelion and not a Dryad. In addition, there is still the possibility of joining forces against the wizard. He doesnt deal with this dandelion, otherwise the tree of life will have a chance, and even with him, he may be in the law of life Go further! He turned his hand to put the leaf away, nodded and said, "I will return to Chaotian Palace to report your affairs to the two ancestors. If the two ancestors agree, I will contact you soon. As for your companion, he should be still alive. Take it away quickly, lest there be accidents after a long time! " "it is good!" Dandelion and the pitch-black vine looked in the direction of Qin Feng''s fingers, and soon found the tree **** tied to the test bench from the ruins. The vine **** waved his arm, and immediately countless branches spread out, clearing all the boulders and debris on the tree **** and then broke the chain that bound the tree god, and removed only half of the tree body. Was dragged out. Looking at the dying tree god, the dandelion waved its branches and leaves, and a gust of breeze blew, causing a lot of fluff on the top of its head to fly out. However, the fluff on the top of its head is endless. With the support of its huge divine power, it can grow more at any time, so it has not become bald! The fluff fell lightly on the dying tree god, and immediately submerged its majestic vitality into the opponent''s body, moisturizing the opponent''s remnant body, so that the spirit of the tree **** who was promoted to half of the tree **** was completely awake, and at the same time the body was also It grew rapidly, but within a short period of time, it turned back to its original state and grew into a towering tree again! Qin Feng looked a little moved. Unexpectedly, the law of life of this dandelion could be so tyrannical, and a sacred tree that was so severely damaged could recover in a short period of time. Even if only the body is restored, the specific strength must be damaged and it will take time to cultivate back. But even this is already very powerful. This made him feel fortunate in his heart, but fortunately he didn''t fight with the opponent, otherwise I''m afraid that this time he would be too much to eat. "Let''s go first!" Dandelion said to Qin Feng: "We still need to return to the King''s Palace and return to the King''s life. We also need to explain the possibility of cooperating with you. It is inconvenient to stay for a long time. If you also have the intention of joining forces to directly stimulate the leaf, I will naturally respond!" "it is good!" Qin Feng nodded: "A few of you are careful on the road, don''t be ambushed by a wizard!" "thanks for reminding!" Dandelion thanked him, then turned and took the other two plant gods away. Qin Feng watched them go away, but he did not choose to leave, but cast his gaze downward! Chapter 752： Wizard Note Cursed Doll Qin Feng''s figure turned into a whirlwind and fell in front of the cliff below. Although the entire cliff has been lifted and thrown out by his boundless divine power, there are many restrictions in the cave after all. All restrictions have not been destroyed before, and a large part of the rooms and laboratories are preserved due to witchcraft restrictions. Intact, he just lifted the mountain cliff outside the restriction. Dandelion and the dark vine were eager to return to the Kings Palace to report this incident to the King. In addition, this was the battlefield where Qin Feng killed two wizards. They also wanted Qin Feng to return to the palace. Sentence, I didn''t dare to compete with him for the spoils, so I didn''t get anything more when he rescued the tree god. In fact, Qin Feng didn''t care too much about the spoils, he hadn''t paid much attention to ordinary resources anymore. But the wizard is different! As a big world that dominates a star field, sorcerers have unique cultivation methods, and this is what Qin Feng values. He doesn''t care about the treasures of wizards, but the cultivation method of a big world is different. If you learn from it, it will definitely bring him great gains. Just like the transformation method of Druidism at the beginning, the entire Royal Beast Sect has been greatly benefited. Whether the forest goddess behind the druids has proclaimed immortality or not, the druids who believe in her alone can bring such a huge surprise to the sect, and the wizards who are also one of the three thousand worlds can give You can imagine the benefits brought by the spiritual world! Of course, with the current situation of Biluo, it is impossible to start a war between the big world with the wizarding world. It can only get some benefits from a few wizards who are alone. Just like now, in this medium-sized world far away from the wizarding world, killing a few wizards, of course, will not alarm the entire wizarding world. So Qin Feng immediately came to the original cave, let go of his consciousness and swept away. Then he raised his brows, and violently broke through various restrictions with tyrannical force, and scraped the rooms one by one. It is also possible to seal the witchcraft runes as when sneaking into the cave before, but the speed is too slow. Qin Feng worried that other wizards would discover anomalies to investigate after a long time, so he chose to solve it quickly by brute force. After some scraping, there are not many treasures that really make him eye-catching, but there are many materials that make Qin Feng feel weird, and some of them exude a very unique atmosphere. I think they are unique in the wizarding world. Some things. But there are two things that really make him feel very rewarding. One is the room of the old wizard Gavin. This guy is not a wise wizard. Even though he is in another world, he has so many books. Although most of them are written in the wizarding world, Qin Feng sees I don''t understand, but he still cherishes it and puts it away. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand it now, you will naturally understand it in the future. After all, he has captured several prisoners, even if the little wizards have a hard mouth, who will score in front of them! Even if Qin Feng really couldn''t pry their mouths open, wouldn''t there be Yuguizong who is good at manipulating souls! It''s really impossible for the ancestor of Beimang to do it himself, can''t he understand the meaning of these words from a few little wizards? Among these books, the one that Qin Feng valued most was the notes of the old wizard Gavin. It is a note with fresh handwriting on the desk. There is fresh ink on the quill pen next to it. Combined with the general pattern drawn on it, it is not difficult to imagine that the old wizard should have heard the movement before putting down the pen and went out to explore. It''s just that he never thought that he would really leave this time, so his notes had a chance to fall into Qin Feng''s hands. Otherwise, according to the habit of wizards, they usually carry them with them, so that when the old wizard is burned to ashes by the red lotus karmic fire, nothing will be left. However, the reason why Qin Feng really paid attention to this notebook was because this wizard''s notebook was extremely special. It seemed that it was no more than two inches thick, but Qin Feng picked it up and looked through it a few times. He was surprised to find that there is something else in this notebook. The notes made of not knowing what material were not exhausted, even if he went from front to back. After turning tens of thousands of pages, I still couldn''t finish it. One can imagine how many things are recorded above. Qin Feng turned over and put this wizard''s notebook into his own pocket, intending to study it carefully after he clarified the wizard''s writing. Then he found some good things in Rollins'' laboratory. Especially a very ugly rag doll that was sewn, it made Qin Feng''s eyes shine brightly. That rag doll is extremely ugly, of course there is nothing to look at, but the weird curse power emanating from the doll makes Qin Feng''s heart radiant! Instead of directly touching the rag doll placed on the altar, he summoned a three-legged death crow. "quack" The moment the three-legged death crow came out, it instinctively turned its gaze to the rag doll. Immediately, two golden glows were projected into the eyes that had turned into golden yellow and looked unusually noble. After receiving Qin Feng''s order, he immediately slapped his wings to the front, and opened his mouth to swallow the ugly and unusual rag doll into his abdomen. . Then I saw a layer of twisted curse power suddenly appeared on it, and the tyrannical curse power spread out from the body, causing the entire laboratory to be covered with a thick ominous air! Qin Feng gave a wry smile. Fortunately, he himself has already understood the law of curses, otherwise he will be infected with the power of these curses, and he will have to be in bad luck for some time to come! He avoided the cursing forces and turned and walked out of the laboratory. After all the rooms were wiped out, Yukong left. ... "Ho **** ho ho..." Countless spirit beasts occupied the earth and sky, and they marched forward under the impetus of the cultivator of the Royal Beast Sect. Wherever the army goes, no plant creature dares to block the footsteps of the Royal Beast Sect army! All opponents, all plant races, after discovering the imposing momentum of the Royal Beast Sect, they all retreat crazily, lest they run slowly and be killed by the human races of the terrifying monsters! At this time, not a few days after the factions had clarified the direction of the offensive, the Royal Beast Sect, under the leadership of the Six Spirits elders, was preparing to advance one hundred thousand miles forward, then set up a position, and then dispersed its forces to radiate the surrounding area of ??influence. When the momentum after the dispersion is not so great, I believe that many plant races will dare to resist. According to the descriptions of the captives and the elders of the Six Spirits, after he observed the surrounding terrain and landforms of 100,000 miles and some large gathering places of plants and creatures, he was instructing the elders to take people to various places for conquests, Qin Feng was back! "What are you talking about? The Great World of Wizards is also eyeing the Canglan Realm? And there is already a Wizard of Truth leading the subordinates to sneak into this realm?" Even with the mentality of the Six Spirits Elder, after hearing this news suddenly, he couldn''t help being surprised! However, after hearing Qin Feng''s words about beheading the two wizards, Dandelion, a subordinate of the Divine Palace, had a conversation with him, and he was a little bit dumbfounded. "You kid, you are really speechless!" The elder Six Spirits pondered for a while, then nodded and said: "If this is the case, we will report this to the two ancestors in Chaotian Palace. If this is the case, maybe we can win this world at the least cost. " "Yes!" Qin Feng agreed and was about to get up and leave with Elder Six Spirits. "Master!" Next to him, a disciple of the Six Spirits Elder, an immortal in the line of Good Fortune asked: "It is possible to join forces with the Canglan Realm now, so are we still going on the expedition now?" According to the previous arrangement, these Taishang elders are going to lead the disciples of all veins to fight in the four directions, occupying a territory of 100,000 miles, and then move forward step by step. If you really form an alliance, it seems a little bad to continue to attack! Elder Six Spirits thought for a while and waved his hand directly: "The original arrangement is what you have to do. It is said that we have not reached a cooperation. Even if we really form an alliance, we will join forces with the Palace of the Gods and other people who do not listen to the Palace of the Gods. What is the relationship between gods? Just do it with confidence and lay a larger territory, and then there will be more negotiation costs! " "Yes!" All the elders of the Supreme Master became excited when they heard the words, and they all agreed. Except for the monks who stayed at the camp, all the other bloodlines were dispatched, rushing to the four directions, and fought for 100,000 miles! They come here to fight. If they don''t even go through a battle, how can it be good? Can''t let these millions of disciples come so excited and return empty-handed? "Let''s go too!" The Six Spirits elder greeted Qin Feng, waved his hand to summon a bird with wings spread three hundred feet, and carried her and Qin Feng to the back towards the palace. ... "Ok?" In the Chaotian Palace, the old ancestor Beimang looked at the two who had just entered in surprise, and wondered: "Six Spirits, you have just set out now, why did you leave the army ahead and return here? Don''t you tell me that your Royal Beast Sect has completed the mission in such a short period of time, UU Reading defeated all opponents! " "Ha ha" The always cold Six Spirits elders couldn''t help but chuckle: "Return to the ancestors, although they haven''t defeated all the opponents, there is better news than this to report to you!" "Oh? What good news, is it possible that the enemy on your side came down and collapsed without fighting?" "That''s not true!" Elder Six Spirits shook his head and glanced at Qin Feng: "This matter is your personal experience, it''s up to you to speak for it!" "Yes, elder!" Qin Feng nodded and took a step forward and gave a salute to the two ancestors: "Returning to the two ancestors, the juniors went to this world this time to conduct in-depth investigations. They were originally going to get involved when we were in a big victory and the plant race was migrating backwards in a panic. , Stealing information, I didnt expect to encounter monsters attacking the migrating plant tribe in the middle, and then discovered the existence of wizards..." "wizard?" The two ancestors couldn''t help frowning when they heard this, and looked at each other, their faces could not help but become solemn. After all, the wizarding world is a big world, it is definitely not simple, and the more important thing is that the wizarding world is still at its peak at this time, and it has not experienced a catastrophe like Bi Luo tens of thousands of years ago, which has consumed a lot of world heritage. They looked at Qin Feng solemnly and motioned for him to continue. However, after Qin Feng talked about his previous experience, the two ancestors immediately let go of their hearts! "I didn''t expect wizards to sneak in, but since they haven''t launched a war for such a long time, I think it''s because they have insufficient power to sneak in, otherwise they would have set off a war and occupy this world!" The old ancestor of Beimang stroked his beard: "It seems that the truth wizard is so common in the wizarding world, he should be similar to the Sanxiu Jinxian in the Biluo practice world, and there is no big sect power to assist him. !" Chapter 753： Soul Searching Dafa "In this way, the truth wizard shouldn''t be too strong, no matter how strong or powerful, or else he wouldn''t be stagnant for so many years just because of a top god!" The ancestor Chaotian groaned and said: "Although the intermediate world can also give birth to immortal existences, the world''s heritage lies there. Even if the **** king in this world has unique principles and broad avenues, it is limited to the world. Level, so when you just advanced, it will not be too powerful and outrageous. The truth wizard who sneaked in didn''t take advantage of the God King''s first promotion to kill him. Apart from the great blessing given to the God King by the will of the world, the biggest reason was his lack of strength. Of course, it does not rule out that he was hurt, so he chose to bear it down. But anyway, if the **** king is really willing to work with us to solve the wizard, with the strength of our three great abilities, even if the true spirit wizard is in the late stage of immortality, we can also suppress it. As long as you prepare in advance and don''t let him escape, you don''t have to worry about revenge from the Wizarding World! " "Well, this is true!" The ancestor Beiman nodded, but hesitated slightly in his tone: "It''s just that it''s hard to say whether the **** king is really willing to cooperate with us! After all, we have just entered this world, and our understanding of this world is not comprehensive enough, and it is impossible to tell whether the other party''s words are true or false. In case the **** king has already surrendered to the wizard under pressure, and is conspiring with the truth wizard to calculate and wait, or it is ready to use the tactics to drive tigers and devour wolves, use us to deal with the wizard, and then fight back at a critical time. All of this is possible to attack us sneakily. I have to wait for the expedition, which is of great importance. " "Brother Dao''s words are quite true!" The ancestor of Chaotian nodded gently, quite affirming the words of the ancestor of Beimang. "that" The elder of the Six Spirits frowned slightly, and asked, "Is this all for this cooperation?" "Do not!" The ancestor Beiman said solemnly: "I can''t just let it go. If the **** king of this world does have the mind to join forces against the wizard, it would be a shame to refuse it!" "What does the ancestor mean?" "We dont know much about the situation in this world, and we dont know the truth or not of what the gods under the gods said. We dont even know whether the dandelion **** is a subordinate of the gods, so the first thing we need to do now is to understand as much as possible. Some information, clarify the situation of the palace of the gods, and see if the other party is really sincere to cooperate! If the **** king wants to calculate us, I will suppress its soul in the Ten Thousand Ghost Caves, and use its soul to expand the origin of my Ten Thousand Ghost Caves. " Speaking of this, there was a fierce look in the eyes of the ancestor Beimang. As a golden immortal who had experienced the ancient catastrophe, he had fought for thousands of years and fought countless great abilities from all walks of life. His experience in fighting skills is so rich that he is not comparable to a top **** who has never seen the existence of other immortal realms in a medium world. So he is sure to deal with the **** king! Even if the opponent has the blessing of the world''s will, and his luck is tyrannical, as a veteran power, he has the means to weaken the opponent''s luck and reduce the blessing of the gods. What''s more, there are ancestors in the sky to help! However, the ancestor Beiman quickly suppressed the sharp look in his eyes, and slightly eased his sigh: "If they do have the mind to join hands, then I don''t mind giving it a chance to survive. At the time of the Alliance of Five Regions, the ancestor Taixuan and the others had already ordered them. There were many powerful people in the ten thousand realms. It is impossible for us to kill all the existences above the immortal realm in the world. Lets not say that we cant do it. Those who counterattack may cause us great losses, which is very uneconomical! If you are injured by the Great Dao in a battle, it will not take thousands or even tens of thousands of years to cultivate, and it is easy to delay major events! So the ancestor Taixuan meant that if they could win, they could win a group. Select some strong men to join our Biluo Brothers Alliance and give them a certain status, but we must take the fundamental way to make the great oath, not to betray, and we must participate in the war when we need it, and fight the strong enemy together! " In fact, this is the normal way for many big worlds to develop. Absorb outside powerhouses to join the alliance, and when there is a collision or even war with other big worlds, these extra vassal worlds and immortal powerhouses can play a very huge role. At least the army of so many worlds can make opponents headaches even if they act as cannon fodder, just like the ancient catastrophe, in addition to the great worlds such as the sky demon, many worlds under their vassal attacked Biluo together. For example, the giant spirit **** realm targeted by the ancestors of the giant spirit sect back then is a higher world that is attached to the great world of the gods! In addition to countless ordinary troops, if there are a hundred more immortal powerhouses, if they are to be all put on the battlefield, it will be a huge and incomparable force that can almost control the battle between the big world! As for the incomparable dominance like the Guangming God Realm, after all, there are few big worlds that can no longer tolerate other powers besides Guangming. Like the abyss, there are only a few of them who can only enter but not exit, attracting creatures everywhere to fight in the world! Therefore, it is most appropriate to absorb the strong from all walks of life to form an alliance. However, it is not good if you do too much. For example, the natural gods are led by the gods and united with the gods of many worlds to form alliances. As a result, because there are too many worlds joined, the strong are scattered in all directions, and the gods of the natural gods are relatively different, so although the natural gods It is huge, but also very loose. Unless there is a war that can destroy the entire natural **** system, the gods are basically a mess of sand, divided into various factions inside, and they are in their own hands! The ancestors of Biluo Great World looked far ahead, combined with the intelligence analysis obtained from this great world, and then chose a relatively compromised plan. For those who can absorb the power of surrender, they will all be recruited into the team of the Biluo Brothers Alliance, and they will be brought into the battle at the critical moment, which can not only create some more powerful thugs, but also save a lot of energy in the process of expedition. Avoiding many casualties is a good thing to kill two birds with one stone. As long as you can control the number, make sure that those strong do not dare to rebel! That''s why the ancestor Beiman said these words! Based on the understanding of the Dao in the spiritual world, in accordance with the great oath issued by the ancestors, those who choose to surrender or form an alliance have absolutely no chance to repent! Otherwise, is it true that the great oath of the spiritual world is a joke? In fact, the monks don''t bother to play endlessly like the devil of hell, otherwise, as long as they create various contracts and vows, they can also become fearful devil! "So, what the ancestor meant is that we are not in a hurry about joining forces to deal with wizards, but we should gather information first to see if things are as the dandelion **** said!" Elder Six Spirits looked at the two ancestors and said so! "Not bad!" The ancestor Beiman said: "Although there were many plants and creatures captured before, there were not a few important guys among them, and the strength and status were not enough. It was impossible to know the secrets of the upper gods." "understood!" The elder of the Six Spirits nodded neatly: "When I return to the front line, I will personally catch a few gods and come back!" "Two ancestors!" Next to him, Qin Feng stepped forward and said, "I don''t have any gods here, but some ordinary wizards have been arrested. Would you like to interrogate these wizards first to see if you can ask something?" "Oh? There are still wizards alive?" The ancestor of Beimang suddenly brightened his eyes when he heard this. "Yes, the younger generation has captured a few wizards alive earlier, but they are not strong enough, they may not know how many secrets!" While talking, Qin Feng waved his sleeves and released the wizards. "Mmm..." These wizards were only sealed by Qin Feng''s spells, but they were sober-minded. They instinctively struggled when they saw themselves and others appearing in an unknown hall! "This is the wizard?" The divine light in the eyes of the ancestor Chaotian flickered, staring at these little wizards for a few times, and couldnt help but wonder: Its really strange, especially the one on the left, who has transformed himself into this nondescript appearance. Normal cultivation is also considered strange!" He was talking about a mechanical wizard who transformed his hands into tentacles and had mechanical gears rattling in his body! "I have long heard that the guys in the wizarding world practice extremely different methods. I didn''t expect that there would be such side methods to change the body?" The ancestor Beiman also glanced curiously. Of course there is no problem seeing through a few small wizards with their golden immortal power. "Since there are so many ready-made wizards, it saves a lot of effort!" Please flick the sleeves of the ancestors of Beimang, an invisible force lightly dismissed the seal on one of the wizards, and asked in the common language of this star field: "Tell me about the strength of your wizards and the purpose of coming to this world. ?" "Humph!" The wizard raised his neck and his face was quite proud: "Which world you are from, since you know that we are wizards, you should know how powerful the wizarding world is, and you can find it to provoke you. Don''t let us go, otherwise Once the Wizard of Truth comes..." "Humph!" The ancestor Beiman raised his brows, and immediately lost his interest in questioning: "No matter, I don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth. If you don''t want to survive, you have to let the ancestors use the soul-searching method!" While speaking, he peeped his palm, and the wizard suddenly fell in front of him. Five fingers grabbed the wizard''s head, and the dark air followed his palm into the depths of the wizard''s head. "what" The wizard who was searched for the soul yelled, only the yelling was released, and he was held back by an invisible force! The ancestor Beimang closed his eyes lightly and carefully explored the deepest memory of the wizard''s soul in front of him. After a long while, he released his palm. "It''s useless, it''s just a second-level wizard who has cultivated so much, and I don''t even know the invisibility of the Netherfire Truth Wizard, waste!" Then he frowned slightly and glanced at the other wizards, stretched out his hand to summon the oldest and most powerful wizard among them, and performed the soul-searching method again. After a while, he loosened his palm, swiping his sleeves and swept away the two unlucky ones who were unconscious on the ground in front of him, and landed beside the other wizards. Such a direct method of searching the soul directly scared the other wizards into a panic. They doubted whether the two companions who were searched for the soul had become idiots! The soul is different from the physical body. Even if the physical body is sliced ??and dissected, they have the means to recover, but if the illusory soul is damaged, even if the soul can be restored, there is no way to recover the lack of memory! More importantly, from the words of the ancestors of Beiman ~ www.novelhall.com~ they heard the other side''s contempt for the wizard of truth. The other party actually wanted to find the hidden place of the Netherfire Truth Wizard, which shows that they have plans to deal with the Truth Wizard! When this thought came up, these little wizards immediately lost all their pride! Although the wizarding world is strong, it is not invincible in the world! When encountering the existence that is not afraid of them, it can only be divided by fighting. At this time, these little wizards of them are actually unbearable. Without the skin of the wizard, they will only have a weak body! "Fine, take them down!" The ancestor Beiman waved his hand: "Although some things have been discovered, they are mostly related to their daily practice and experimentation. They know very little about the layout and other things, and even these guys didn''t even go to the wizarding world. Past, but the descendants of those wizards who came to this world in the first place! Hmph, it seems that we have to catch a few wizards above level 4 before we can know some exact plans. However, there are still some useful things in the memories of these two little wizards. At least this seat knows where many wizards hide! " He looked at the elders of the six spirits and said: "Six spirits, it is inconvenient for me and Daotian Fellow Chaotian to be dispatched. Go to these places yourself and catch two wizards and gods back! Those wizards and gods must know more, and after they figure out the truth of the matter, let''s talk about whether they are cooperating with the palace of the gods! " As he spoke, he stretched out his hand a little, and a map appeared in the temple, with a few light spots appearing on it. It was the hiding place of the wizard, and there were several places where the green light appeared, which was the area where the plant gods were! "Ancestor, don''t worry, I''ll take a trip myself!" The elder of the six spirits raised his head and glanced, remembering the terrain in his heart, and then turned into an aura and walked away directly, disappearing! Chapter 754： Wizard meditation ideas Chaotian Palace! On the top of a cliff, Qin Feng leaned against the green pine, holding a volume of books in his hands, and was reading it with gusto. He did not leave Chaotian Palace during this period. Although it is said that with his strength, no matter whether he sneaks into the creatures of this world to obtain information, or smashes in the battlefield, he can obtain great combat achievements, but compared with the cooperation with the palace of the gods, this point of combat achievements is nothing. So he stayed and waited for the instructions of the two ancestors. As for the specific contact time with the Dandelion gods, it depends on the time when the six elders return. Although the elders of the Six Spirits are not only in the realm of Xuanxian, but also the spirit beasts with six great realms of heaven and immortal, with superior strength and tyrannical combat power. But the gods in this world are not fools. Those who are close to the monk''s army are migrating at this time. Many of them are soldiers in one place. They get together and retreat, so as not to be killed by the monks who go deep into the territory. Others are even more cautious, directly instructing their subordinates to relocate on their own, and those gods have already moved to the rear in advance. As for the wizard, it is even more difficult to deal with. Not only because the Six Spiritual Elders dont know much about wizards, but they dont know how powerful these guys are, but what weird methods do they have? Also because wizards were born in the big world after all, the inherited witchcraft is not comparable to the gods of the middle world. Both combat power and various methods are very difficult, even if the Six Spirits Elder wants to capture them alive. Fortunately, there is only one truth wizard in this realm, and the strongest remaining wizards are comparable to Xuanxian, and the strength of the six spirit elders is not weak in Xuanxian, plus the six powerful spirit beasts under his command. , Even if she encounters the sixth-level great wizard, she is sure of winning. This is also the reason why the ancestors of Beiman would take the initiative to send out the six spirits. The only thing to worry about now is that the gods and wizards see the strength of the six spirit elders and do not dare to resist. If they escape early, it will take her more thought and time to get the target back. Fortunately, Qin Feng didn''t care about this time, let alone he still had something to do! For example, interrogate the little wizards, or learn the words of wizards, and so on. Although the wizards have their unique pride and paranoia, coupled with the extraordinary mental power of tenacity, the ordinary torture cannot make them speak. But that''s okay! You know, this is the base camp of the expeditionary army! Even if the various factions of monks are fighting around, but among the monks who are doing logistics, there are many experts! Qin Feng directly cleared the two Yuguizong immortals staying behind and asked them to take action in person. The monks of Yuguizong are best at targeting all kinds of ghosts, and to some extent Li ghosts are soul bodies. They only need to use the means to deal with them on these little wizards. Even the ghosts of the Great Netherworld during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients couldn''t withstand all kinds of torture, let alone these little wizards with relatively strong spiritual power? Therefore, after the two Immortals of Yuguizong personally took action, it didn''t take long for Qin Feng to get what he wanted, and he also learned a lot about wizards. Although these little wizards were all born in recent years and have never returned to the wizarding world, what they know is only a little bit of word of mouth through other wizards, but it can also give him a certain degree of understanding of wizards. Cognition. For example, the training methods and levels of wizards. The wizards are also divided into different systems, but with the exception of the body-refining wizards, the wizards of the other systems are based on the spiritual power of cultivation, and then spread to each system on this basis. As the name suggests, a body-refining wizard is a wizard who specializes in physique, pursuing a strong body and an invincible body! In addition to this, there are also extended majors in martial arts or knights, as well as blood wizards. These extended cultivation methods were borrowed by wizards from other world powerhouses. But the ones who really dominate the mainstream are the wizards who practice spiritual power! There are many types of wizards in this category, such as element wizards, mechanical wizards, nightmare wizards, wise wizards, battle wizards, and hunting wizards. As for the black wizard and the white wizard, it is a kind of term for wizards by outsiders. In fact, there is no distinction between black and white good and evil within the wizards. All creatures can be put on the test bed in their eyes, and even they can carry out various transformations themselves. These cannot distinguish good from evil in their eyes. Only the methods of wizards from all walks of life in the Void have seen wizards. Through wizards targeting other worlds, they generally classify those slightly softer wizards as white wizards, and call those wizards who are very hot or even unscrupulous in disregarding the life and death of other worlds as black wizards. wizard! In addition to these, Qin Feng also knows the classification of wizards. From one to nine, nine levels, each level has this huge gap, and the higher the level, the greater the gap. Below the first-level wizard, there are also apprentice wizards who are not qualified. Qin Feng carefully weighed it according to the wizards'' descriptions, and he had a general spectrum in his heart. The so-called apprentice wizard should correspond to the realm of refining qi among the monks to build a foundation. The first class wizard can almost compete with the golden core monk, the second class is comparable to the purple house, and the third class is equivalent to the soul. Such a simple and rude division method really made Qin Feng a little speechless. The monks divided the immortal way into layers, not only to make a difference, but more importantly, to allow the monks to have a standard for measuring their own cultivation. And these wizards are not only cruel to foreign enemies, but also so simple and rude to their own people. They were apprentice wizards before their power has undergone a qualitative change. Those who do not have a preliminary understanding of the law of truth are first-level wizards. They do not have a clear path of their own wizards, and they have not understood the rules to a certain degree. Before the realm, there is a second-level wizard. But it''s much better to reach level 4 or higher. This is because the fourth-level wizard has been able to manipulate the law to a large extent and exert a strong combat power. Moreover, because the fourth-level wizard has a long life span, which is not comparable to that of ordinary wizards, so wizards above the fourth level have a lot of authority. . In Qin Feng''s view, the fourth-level wizard is the realm of the lower gods or true immortals, the fifth-level wizard can contend against the heavenly immortals, and the sixth-level great wizard can rival the Xuanxian. As for the seventh-level wizard, it is not that simple. If you want to advance to the seventh level, you must first comprehend your own unique Dao law and understand the truth of the world. Therefore, the seventh-level wizard is called the wizard of truth, that is, the existence of the immortal realm! Moreover, every truth wizard has a corresponding title. For example, the truth wizard in this realm is called Nether Fire! Each title is also related to their unique law of truth! The eighth level is an eternal wizard, and the ninth level is honored as the Witch King! King of Wizards! Only a few specific witch kings in the wizarding world, or whether there are more powerful ones on the ninth-level wizard king, it is not known. According to legend, the ancestor Wu seems to have reached the realm above the witch king. As for whether it is true or not, I don''t know. Even if the ancestor witch is still alive is unknown. The wizarding world has been circulating the news that the ancestor witch is dead many tens of thousands of years ago, but ordinary wizards cannot reach higher levels and dont know whether this news is true or false. ! In addition to these, Qin Feng also learned wizard words from those wizards, so he has been reading various wizard books in Chaotian Palace during this period. Especially the large number of books collected from the old wizard Gavin''s room opened up Qin Feng''s eyes. The things recorded in those books are simply all-encompassing, not only the records of various wonders, materials, and species in the wizarding world, but also many descriptions of the world. However, the notebook of the old wizard that made Qin Feng the most fancy! Wizard notes are not just simple notes. They not only record their cultivation process and the summary of various experiments, but also can be regarded as their inheritance to some extent! The wizard''s notebook body is the civilization inheritance left to the disciples after the death of many wizards, the crystallization of wisdom! Its a pity that Qin Feng doesnt know much about the wizards culture, so he cant understand many things, especially those experiments. He didnt have personal experience, and he didnt even know most of the materials. Of course he didnt know the purpose of those experiments. . But it didn''t matter, as he read more wizard books, he gradually gained a lot of understanding of some simple things. More importantly, based on the explanations of those wizards and apprentices, as well as the cultivation methods he saw from the wizard''s notes, he had already figured out how these wizards cultivated their spiritual power. The wizard turned it into a meditation! They use various meditation thoughts to temper their souls and enhance their spiritual power, and then through various studies and experiments to rack their brains to figure out the principle of the existence of everything, which is invisibly an improvement of spiritual power. Therefore, their spiritual power is far beyond the power of ordinary creatures, can subtly control various experiments and witchcraft, and can exert far beyond ordinary combat power. Qin Feng repeatedly pondered the meditation thoughts offered by the little wizards, as well as the meditation thoughts recorded in the wizard''s collection and the wizard''s notes, and asked the little wizards many times, and finally determined that there was nothing wrong with these meditation thoughts. So after he had a certain degree of understanding, he took out the most powerful kind of meditation, that is, the meditation that the old wizard recorded in his notes to try to practice. The old wizard is one of the wise wizards. Although he is not good at fighting, he is extremely wise. He is good at deducing various witchcraft and tactics, and can manipulate various experiments in a subtle way. Therefore, the meditation of the wise wizard has the ability to enhance spiritual power. Very powerful effect. In fact, the method of the Royal Beast School also focuses on the spirits, which can control the spirit beasts with powerful spiritual knowledge, but different cultivation methods can indeed have different effects, so Qin Feng wanted to try it. After he started to practice through meditation, he obviously felt that his soul was more concentrated and his spiritual consciousness became stronger. Although this change did not cause a qualitative change because of his short training time, it already made him very happy. He obtained the "Jade Bone Dafa" from the White Bone City Lord a few years ago, UU read and after refining the energy in the jade bone, he has made his bones reach the strength of a monk in the mysterious fairyland. Although only the bone strength has reached that point, it can invisibly promote other aspects of improvement. Now he has received the wizards meditation idea. If he can raise his spiritual power to a corresponding level, he can take a better posture to enlighten. The law clearly understands the great principles, and it is possible to rise to the realm of Xuanxian at the fastest speed! At the very least, the blood in the body has undergone a great transformation driven by the tyrannical bones. Even if Qin Feng puts most of his energy on the practice of the law, the speed at which the blood in the body becomes stronger is still somewhat beyond his imagination. According to the current progress, I am afraid that within a few years, his body will be the first to be promoted to the point of contending against the gods! There is no way, this is the advantage of physical training. It is very common in physical training that the part of the body is so strong to a certain extent that it can promote the improvement of other parts. It''s just that it''s very rare to be able to cross two great realms at once, and the original power left by the refining power to suddenly raise the bones to the point of being comparable to the Xuanxian. After discovering that the wizard''s meditation thoughts were indeed effective, Qin Feng began to comprehend the tricks, and planned to try to integrate the wizard''s meditation thoughts into his own practice! If he succeeds, he believes that his future cultivation speed will definitely increase again, so that he can cultivate to a higher realm faster! Just when he was tirelessly comprehending the thoughts of wizards, the elders of the six spirits came back. Since she came back, she would definitely not return empty-handed. This trip not only captured two plant gods, but also captured a fifth-level wizard alive. After handing these gods and wizards to the two ancestors, within a few days, Qin Feng received the message, and the ancestor summoned him to go to the hall! Chapter 755： The ancestors gift "The junior has seen two ancestors!" In the hall, Qin Fengji, saluted the two golden immortals, and then greeted the six elders on one side! "Well, no need to be polite!" The ancestor Chaotian smiled slightly, apparently in a good mood, and pointed his finger at the futon next to the elder Liuling: "Sit down, sit down and say!" The relationship between his Chaotian Palace and the Royal Beast Sect is not as good as that of the Royal Beast Sect. The Chaotian ancestor himself does not have much friendship with the Juetian ancestor, but now the Royal Beast Sect has great momentum and momentum, and the momentum of development makes him envious. . Although Qin Feng is a junior of the Royal Beast Sect, he is also the son of Biluo''s luck. In the future, he has great hopes to be promoted to Jinxian and become an existence at the same level as him. Therefore, the ancestor of Chaotian did not put a pair in front of him. The predecessor''s arrogance, on the contrary, seems very approachable. It''s not that the ancestor in the sky watched people order food, but he saw the vigorous luck and infinite potential from Qin Feng. If the development continues with the current momentum, no one can say whether Qin Feng will take advantage of the heavens. The time of favor soared to the sky, reaching a higher level of cultivation! Just like the ghost ancestors and others back then, they all emerged with the help of heavenly beloved opportunities. Even if the achievements of the ghost ancestors are too high to be compared, some of the ancient children of luck also achieved eternity. People such as the Shenshui Palace Master, the Five Elements Patriarch and others are the ancient Tianjiao who took advantage of the situation! Since Qin Feng has shown great potential, the ancestor Chaotian will certainly give him corresponding treatment. After all, Qin Feng is likely to sit on an equal footing with him in a few years. "Thank you ancestor!" Qin Feng hurriedly thanked him, and walked to sit down beside Elder Six Spirits! Although the two ancestors treated him with amiable looks, he didn''t dare to be big, at least it would be better to be honest before he had cultivated to the corresponding realm! "I am looking for you this time because we have some understanding of the current situation in this world!" The ancestor Beimang glanced approvingly at the elder Liuling: "The girl Liuling is doing things cleanly and neatly. The gods and wizards who have been captured know a lot of inside information. After our interrogation, we already know a lot of inside information. Judging from the current information, what the dandelion **** you encountered earlier should be true. I am looking for you in order to let you communicate with each other, so that the two parties can reach a contract as soon as possible, so that Ye Changmeng will not let the truth wizard run away! " "That''s it!" Qin Feng knew clearly: "The younger generation will contact that god!" "Ok!" The ancestor Beiman nodded and smiled: "I think they have been waiting a little bit anxiously for coming, ha ha... This world is nothing to me, even if we give up this world, there are other things. Goals are available! But those plant gods are different, this is the fundamental place where they live, and they can''t tolerate them carelessly. In fact, for us, it is better to contact them later, so that all factions can use this time to push the front to farther places, occupy more territory, and have more voice during negotiations. . However, if you really want to pull the **** king into the camp of my Biluo Brotherhood Alliance, and let it contribute to my Biluo in the future, it''s better not to do too much! " "Not bad!" The ancestor Chaotian obviously also agreed with the words of the ancestor Beiman, but soon a bitter smile appeared on his face: "The only pity is that we have been so powerful and labored in the expedition, and the result is not much benefit. So we came up with this. ending. Although it''s good to be able to pull the **** king into my Biluo camp, for me and other disciples of various factions, there are many benefits for not directly occupying this realm. Especially my Chaotian Palace, I originally wanted to use the resources of this realm to increase the strength of the sect. After this incident, I am afraid that my desire to develop the sect has to be postponed again! " Having said this, the ancestor Chaotian couldn''t help but shook his head and sighed, a little helpless in his words. If it were in the past, the slow development of the sect would be nothing. But now is different. Today is a world of great controversy. It is the time when Biluo is fully developing, and the best time for the rise of various schools in the spiritual world. If one step behind others, it is very likely to fall behind step by step! After all, at this critical juncture, if you can occupy huge resources, you can attract more talented disciples to get started, and you can also spend more resources to train disciples to speed up your cultivation speed, so that the overall strength of the sect can be improved. Just like the Royal Beast Sect! As the first triumphant sect on the expedition, he not only obtained countless resources, but also had countless disciples with excellent talents and talents attracted from all over the world. Among them, there were many geniuses with extremely high qualifications, and even Tiandao. Lowering the qi to operate as a reward, otherwise the Royal Beast Sect will have the momentum now! Even the Royal Beast Sect also took advantage of the opportunity to leave the old rival Taiyi Mountain far behind, even if it would be difficult for Taiyi Mountain to catch up in the future! The price of the Chaotian Palace for this expedition is not small. Not only did the Zongmens old foundation be hollowed out, nine out of ten disciples in the door were drawn to participate in the expedition, and even the cave world of the Zongmen was regarded as an expedition. The cave sky fortress has become the base camp for monks of all factions. After paying such a big price, if they can''t get enough gains, they will lose a lot! "Haha... Brother Dao doesn''t need to be so pessimistic. Didn''t we also separate out two armies to fight two small worlds along the way?" The ancestor Beimang smiled and said: "Furthermore, after this battle, even if we are to reassure the **** king and wait for the alliance, we won''t want to scrape the resources of this world, it should have expressed something. And now you can speed up the progress of your disciples in Chaotian Palace, and kill the Quartet before eradicating the wizards. It can also be regarded as helping the king to eradicate the gods who do not listen to orders, and it can still get a lot of benefits! " "Oh, it can only be so!" The Heavenly Ancestor gave a wry smile, then put away the helpless expression on his face, and looked at Qin Feng. After all, he is a veteran Golden Immortal, and he just complained and sighed that his luck was not good, but he would not fall into distress because of this. Qin Feng took out the bright white leaf of Dandelion and handed him to him. After asking the two ancestors for instructions, a ray of fairy qi floated from his fingertips into the leaf, and immediately discovered the unique restriction. Xianqi lightly touched the restraining core, and soon there was a wave of consciousness fluctuations in the leaves. Because the distance is too far, this consciousness is relatively weak, and no language is formed, but the thoughts passed on are quite clear! That idea was asking him how the talks were! Qin Feng also passed on his own thoughts, and informed the other party that the discussion was over. The two ancestors had agreed to the two sides to join forces against the wizard, but the specific details still need to be discussed. The other party seemed very excited after hearing this. Although the dandelion **** did not convey the excitement, Qin Feng could also feel a little bit from the fluctuations in his consciousness! But Dandelion didn''t reply to him immediately, she should have consulted the King of God! After a while, Dandelion sent an invitation to him, asking him as the monk''s representative to go to the Palace of Gods to discuss the details of cooperation! Qin Feng reported the other party''s intentions to the two ancestors. "Let you go to the Palace of Gods as a representative?" The ancestor Beiman wrinkled his brows slightly when he heard the words, and after he meditated for a moment, he looked at Qin Feng, "What do you think? Would you like to take this trip?" "This" Qin Feng couldn''t help but hesitate when he heard this! If it''s just a simple discussion and cooperation, he will certainly have no problem. But I am afraid that things will change. If the information obtained by his own side is wrong, or the other party has other thoughts, then he may not end well after he passes! This is also the reason why the ancestor Beiman hesitated after hearing that the other party invited him to go. After all, Qin Feng is different from ordinary immortals. He is the son of Biluo''s luck. He has strong luck and unlimited potential. The reason why the dandelion **** asked Qin Feng to go there is probably because of this. He knows that Qin Feng is not waiting for a moment. The younger generation, the status and status are extraordinary, and I want to find a worthy one to go, just look at the determination of the cultivators to form an alliance! From the standpoint of the two ancestors, they would rather lose one or two profound immortals than to let Qin Feng encounter an accident, because the probability of Qin Feng being promoted to the golden immortal is higher than ninety-nine percent of the profound immortals! But this is after all an alliance between the two worlds. If you want to draw the other side to your side, it is impossible to send someone casually. The other party invites Qin Feng, and he definitely wants to test their sincerity! So the ancestor Beiman was a little embarrassed, so he looked at Qin Feng and asked his opinion. If Qin Feng is unwilling to go, he will definitely not force it, and the big deal is to recall his disciples from the front line and send the Five Ghosts to go personally! Elder Six Spirits also looked at Qin Feng hesitantly. Compared to the two ancestors, she was even more nervous about her own sect, a junior with infinite potential! It''s a pity that she, as the head coach of the Imperial Beast Sect''s expedition, can''t move lightly, otherwise she would be willing to mention Qin Feng. At this moment, the Six Spirits elder secretly made up his mind, after returning to the sect, he must ask the two ancestors to pay more attention to urging the other elders to cultivate well, and strive to let the sect have a few more profound immortals! If there was another Xuanxian in their team this time, she wouldn''t be so embarrassed! Well, the guy Long Qian has been practicing in retreat since he returned to the sect, saying that he is ready to break through the realm. If he can make it later, he will be taken along with him. If something similar happens again, let the guy Long Qian take the risk. ! Qin Feng pondered for a moment, and couldn''t help but smile: "Well, since I was invited by the Palace of the Gods, that junior will just be here! With the deterrence of the two ancestors, and the tyranny of my big world, forgive him for being a small medium-sized world, how dare he play tricks with us? If the God King unites us to deal with the wizard, three immortals can deal with a wizard of truth, of course, there is no problem, but if they join hands with the wizard to deal with us, they have no absolute chance of winning in two fights. Even if they can win the war in the end, they will not be able to stay. The two ancestors, they can''t afford Bi Luo''s anger, so cooperating with us to stifle the wizard''s threat in the cradle is their only choice! " He quickly analyzed the stakes and decided to go to the palace of the gods himself! Of course, this trip was not in vain, and it was definitely a great achievement to win over a top immortal **** to join the Biluo camp. In particular, the sects of their sects are allied with this **** king. If they encounter a difficult world on their sect expeditions in the future, they can discuss privately and ask the **** king to help them fight. One more powerful immortal realm can play a great role even in the battlefield of the higher world! In fact, not only he can analyze it, but the two ancestors and the six elders can also see clearly, but because of Qin Fengs special identity, he is a little worried, otherwise, if he changes to other immortals, he has already ordered to go directly to the palace. Up! "Never mind!" Seeing Qin Feng nodded himself, the ancestor Beiman nodded, and he stopped persuading him. As a child of luck, if he didn''t dare to face this danger, how would he become a golden immortal in the future? However, although the truth is said, the precautions that should be taken are still to be done. He took out a jade talisman that was as dark as ink from his sleeves, and waved an invisible force to hold the jade talisman in front of Qin Feng: "This is the ghost rune made by my ancestors. If you go here, if you find it What''s wrong, directly inspire the rune to escape and come back. There is the power of the law that I left behind. As long as you don''t use it in front of the **** king, or inspire the rune in the presence of the truth wizard, there is absolutely no creature in this world that can stop you! Even if you inspire the runes in the presence of the **** king and the true spirit wizard, as long as they are careless, you have a 30-50% chance to escape. " "Thank you ancestors for the treasure!" Qin Feng was overjoyed when he heard this, and he reached out his hand to take the magic rune, and bowed his head to thank you! The phalanx that Bone City Lord gave him last time has been used by him to deal with the Lord Spider Queen Rose on the 66th floor of the Abyss. Although he killed the evil Lord of the Abyss in one fell swoop, he was missing one piece. Life-saving thing, UU reading Now that the ancestor of Beiman can bestow a magic rune, he is of course overjoyed! Moreover, it is not difficult to imagine that refining these treasures is not an easy task for the ancestors of the golden immortal to give away solemnly. Otherwise, it would be simple to refining a batch to give a disciple. Wouldnt it be easy to kill the Quartet and win the war? too much! The ancestor Chaotian thought for a while, and a big day suddenly rose behind him! The sun is dazzling and exudes endless light, making people afraid to look directly at it. But soon under the control of the ancestor Chaotian, all the light was reduced, turned into a treasure mirror, and flew in front of Qin Feng! "You keep this precious mirror. This treasure is the most precious mirror that has been cultivated for many years in this seat. You can protect your body and serve as a treasure to communicate between the two places. After entering the Palace of the Gods, when you are sure that the other party really has the sincerity to join forces, you can inspire this treasure. At that time, you will discuss alliance matters with the fellow Daoist of Beimang! In addition, if you are in danger, you can also activate this treasure. It can temporarily protect your life. If this seat senses that you are in danger, it means that the **** king has secretly taken refuge in the wizard and will talk to fellow Daoists in Beimang. Let''s break out a full-scale war together, and it will surely stir him upside down! " Qin Feng couldn''t help taking a breath. What I thought was risky, now it seems that not only the danger is greatly reduced, but on the contrary, there may be a lot of benefits in vain! Of course, this big sun treasure mirror is the most precious treasure that the ancestor of Chaotian has been cultivating for many years. It is impossible to give him like that ghost rune. It is only temporarily borrowed, and its main function is to communicate between the two places. The **** king discussed the details of the alliance. But even so, Qin Feng was delighted. "Thank you senior!" He bowed again, and took the Dairi Treasure Mirror with his hands that converged the light and breath: "That junior will set off now!" Chapter 756： Dryad King A slender and beautiful divine bird flying across the sky with its wings spread over three hundred feet. The feathers of the sacred bird are gorgeous and noble, and the long tail feathers drag a flame. The flames are hot and sprinkle countless sparks! However, no sparks fell on the ground below, and they often disappeared before leaving the flames for several feet. There is no need to worry about wildfires! Of course, in fact, it is difficult to cause fire in this realm. Unless the immortal realm that controls the road of fire changes the law of fire in this realm, even if ordinary spiritual fire falls in the forest below, it will only cause a small area The flames will soon be extinguished by those plant creatures! The immortal Qingluan opened her mouth and tweeted a few times, and the sound spread to the sky, pleasant to the ear! Qin Feng sat cross-legged on the soft and warm feathers of the immortal Qingluan, holding the wizard''s notes in his hand, and tirelessly flipping through the items recorded on it. Now, unlike when he sneaked into the enemy''s rear, he had to hide his figure in order not to be discovered by those plant creatures. But this time I went to this holy place at the invitation of the Palace of Gods. Of course, there is no need to hide and sneak, so I summoned the undead blue luan, the most beautiful appearance under his command, and flew through the sky openly, completely ignoring the plants below. What will happen to the creatures after they discover it! He summoned the Undead Blue Luan itself is also a kind of deterrence and display. Ordinary plant creatures did not dare to offend when they noticed the strong flames of the Undead Blue Luan, and those gods had already evacuated the area where the monk army was located and avoided them far. For fear of being besieged by the mighty monks! Therefore, the undead Qingluan just flew across the sky without any obstruction. It wasn''t until he flew a hundred thousand miles away and had already passed the forefront of the Royal Beast Sect front, that Qin Feng patted the undead Qingluan on the back and ordered it to slow down. After that, Qin Feng raised his eyes and looked around, and soon found two figures on a mountain in the distance. One of them is the whole white dandelion, and the other is the plant **** with a big red flower on its head. They all have the level of a higher-ranking god, and being able to personally greet Qin Feng, a true immortal at the same level as the lower-ranking gods, is not careless. At least, the Palace of Gods still attaches great importance to this alliance against the wizards, otherwise it would not send out two high-ranking gods in order to welcome Qin Feng. After all, the Shenwang Palace now has a very low control over the gods, and there are not a few high-level gods under its command. It is very rare to send two of them, and there are some risky elements in it. If the monks did not intend to join forces with them, just to trick them out to besiege them, even if the two upper gods are damaged by the power of the **** palace, it is a very big loss, and more importantly, it will definitely hit the other gods in the palace. The momentum! "Tweet..." Undead Qingluan let out a clear cry, slowed down and hovered in front of the two plant gods. Today''s Immortal Qingluan is powerful, even if he accidentally landed on the ground, his broad wings set off a fiery wind. But neither the dandelion nor the **** with the big red flower moved at all, especially the dandelion, even the soft fluff on the head was not blown at all! The flower demon **** took a look at the immortal Qingluan, although on the surface it was calm, his heart was quite turbulent. It hadn''t participated in the war where the monks entered the world before, so it hadn''t seen the skills of the monks. At this moment, seeing Qin Feng using a god-level powerful beast as a mount, it immediately became more fancy to the monk army. Because it has received information, the gods belonging to the palace of the gods have also reported on the description of the strength of the monks, knowing that there are several batches of monks, and many of them are good at manipulating various powerful and huge monsters! The one in front of him must be one of the monks who manipulated the monster. Moreover, seeing the big picture in a small way, after seeing Qin Feng''s strength, the flower demon spirit instinctively had a little confidence in this alliance! If the monks are so powerful, they are certainly difficult to contend, but on the other hand, those wizards are also not opponents! "Honorable messenger, you can call me Zhu Jin the flower god!" The flower demon spirit took the initiative to step forward, revealing a bit of enthusiasm in his tone. "It turns out that it is Zhu Jin, the flower god, who is polite in Xia Qinfeng!" Qin Feng''s figure lightly fell from the back of Immortal Qingluan, and his movements were chic and free, revealing an elegant breath that is unique to monks! He exchanged a few words with Dandelion and Zhu Jin''s flower god, and then said: "As for the God Palace''s desire to work with us to deal with the wizards, I have reported it to the two ancestors after I returned. After careful consideration, the two ancestors agreed to this matter in principle, but the specific details need to be discussed with the king of God! " "Oh? Have you agreed?" Dandelion and Zhu Jin''s Flower God looked at each other, and both of them revealed a bit of joy. Being able to form an alliance with powerful monks to deal with evil wizards is their only option at the moment, so after hearing Qin Feng''s words, they were immediately overjoyed, and the heart that had been hanging was finally released. "In that case, please also ask the messenger to follow us to the palace of the gods!" Zhu Jin Huashen said, "This matter is of great importance. Let''s talk about it in detail in front of the king, and then discuss how to cooperate!" "it is good!" Qin Feng nodded: "Please also lead the two of you!" "Please come with us!" There was a breeze swirling around the two gods, their figures flew up with the wind, and they stretched out their hands to signal Qin Feng to follow them. "Thank you!" Qin Feng stepped to the side and fell on the back of Immortal Qingluan over a distance of one hundred feet in one step. Undead Qingluan spread his wings and flew up with a clear cry. It is a divine bird with the blood of a phoenix, and its speed is far higher than that of ordinary demon, fairy and spirit bird. Even if the realm of the two divine spirits is far beyond it, they are not left half-divided, and they move closely. Of course, this is also related to the fact that dandelions are not flying at full strength. Otherwise, even if they are all plants, they are inherently inferior in speed to birds, but after all, they have cultivated to the level of upper gods and have broken through the shackles of life. If they fly at full strength, they are not worse than them. The immortal Qingluan who had reached two great realms could catch up. There are two high-ranking gods leading the way, and Qin Feng has no scruples. He just drove the undead Qingluan all the way and flew millions of miles with them before he came to a huge mountain range. This mountain range not only has many towering peaks, both the peaks and valleys are also full of tall and short plants. After a few inadvertent glances, Qin Feng''s heart suddenly jumped. He surprisingly discovered that these mountainous plants are all plant creatures that have activated intelligence. They will turn into half-human or half-beast shapes and walk around, talk to each other, buy and sell goods, and trade items. When they are tired, they will move around in the shape of half-humans or half-beasts. , They will choose to take root and rest for a period of time, which is very convenient. Qin Feng looked at the countless tree demons and flower demons in the mountain in surprise. Every plant spirit here has a lot of strength, and under their rendering, the entire mountain is not only beautiful and unusual, but the air is fresh and powerful. However, he quickly put away the surprised expression on his face. As the messenger of the various factions, he must show some cities, and he can''t put all the expressions on his face, otherwise it is easy to make people feel a little bit. contempt! "Bold invaders, dare to come to the mountain, you are looking for death!" Just as Qin Feng flew to the highest lush peak in the mountain with the two gods, suddenly a rough shout came, and then there was a tall figure blocking their way, and said nothing. , Directly talking about an arm made up of dark green branches and lashing towards Qin Feng. The blow was so powerful that it seemed to slap him to death on the spot. It was a hundred feet tall, with sturdy branches and whole body covered with bark that looked like fish scales. It seemed that it must be an ancient tree with strong defensive power! In fact, this **** is not only a high-ranking god, but seeing the fluctuation of the tree body''s breath, it is obvious that he is a bit stronger than Dandelion and Zhu Jin''s flower god. Its just that this gods attitude towards Qin Feng is not so good. Not only is the words quite rude, his eyes are also revealing fierce light, and the attacking action from his hands is even more violent: "Invade my Canglan Realm. The monk even dared to come to the mountain, so dont leave. I will bury your body in the ground as flower fertilizer!" As he spoke, its arm made of thick branches was already close to Qin Feng''s body. The power of this blow was amazing, even Qin Feng couldnt help being surprised after he felt the violent wind, knowing that this **** is definitely not easy to provoke, maybe this is the existence of the pinnacle of a higher god, otherwise, Ordinary high-level gods would never give him such a powerful threat. "stop!" Dandelion and Zhu Jin''s flower **** uttered a beating at the same time. Then I saw Zhu Jin''s flower **** sway, and countless red petals formed a defensive barrier in front of Qin Feng It was just that the incident happened suddenly, and in a hurry, it just cast spells in a hurry, and its power was limited. Shang himself was not as strong as the opponent, so he heard a bang, the petal barrier was broken, and the dark green palm still slapped Qin Feng with a fierce aura! "Tie Song, you are bold!" Dandelion couldnt take care of the others. Numerous branches and leaves spread to Qin Fengs body. At the same time, it trembled and saw countless snow-white fluffs covering almost half of the sky, moving towards it very fast. The tall tree **** flew away. "Well?" The upper **** known as Tiesong was shocked when he saw that Dandelion had released so much fluff, and he hurriedly arranged a lower layer of defensive spells outside of his body to block the fluff of Dandelion. Although the fluff looks light and inconspicuous, it is nothing compared to its sturdy scaly bark. But dandelion is a high-level god, and the way of life is cultivated. These fluffs released can not only heal the injuries of other creatures, but also can forcibly absorb the original vitality of other creatures. If so many fluffs are attached to the body, even if it is a high-level The gods will also fall into a state of weakness for a long time in the future. "Pu, you did such a trick on me for an intruder!" God Tie Song looked so angry: "Could it be that you have already taken refuge in the invaders and want to lead the invaders to the sacred mountain, so that they can completely enslave us!" "enough!" Suddenly, a majestic voice came from the highest mountain in the distance. With the sound coming, the huge and incomparable divine power was generally suppressed, and the immediately shocked Tiesong God did not dare to recreate it! "Meet the King of God!" Dandelion and Zhu Jin, the flower **** hurriedly saluted the peak! Chapter 757： Otsuki Linghu Heavenly Sacred Tree When the mighty power of God came to be suppressed, even if the temperament and the mighty Tiesong God was already at the pinnacle of the upper gods, he did not dare to make a mistake! It quickly withdrew the talent skills that it was preparing to use, and turned to salute the mountain: "Dont blame the king, the subordinates just saw the human race who invaded my Canglan realm appearing in the sacred mountain. If you made a mistake, you shouldn''t act indiscriminately in front of the King of God!" However, it confessed its mistake, but quickly moved the topic away from itself: "It''s just why this human invader appeared in the mountain, and the purpose of this person to sneak into the mountain is very doubtful. Maybe it is here to test the strength of our mountain. , Good for a surprise attack! And why did the two gods Pu and Zhu Jin protect this human race, facing the invaders without saying that they would kill them, they even had to act with me for an outsider. Could it be... You see that the invaders are powerful, and you want to defect to those invaders? " It sounded like a bell, shaking the mountains humming and trembling, and the huge sound spread everywhere, so that all the plants and creatures in the mountains could hear it! Suddenly, following the words of the **** Tie Song, the countless elves of vegetation in the mountain all boiled. They whispered and talked a lot. Some of the stronger ones could see the sights here at a distance, and the plants and creatures still pointed here, looking at Dandelion and Zhu Jin''s flower god. Although the voices of ordinary plant creatures talking softly are not loud, as high-level gods, both Dandelion and Zhu Jin''s flower **** can hear clearly, so their faces can''t help but look. At the same time, I was secretly angry. The matter of joining forces with the monks to fight the wizards has not been made public so far, but the high-level powers of the two sides have initially reached an intention, and the specific situation has to be discussed slowly. So apart from a few gods, let alone ordinary plant creatures, even the other gods under the command of the **** king don''t know. As a result, now that God Tie Song shouted so loudly, all the creatures in the mountain could hear clearly. Moreover, God Tiesong''s words did not express the matter clearly, but instead misled other creatures to think in a crooked way, which caused the mountainous plant creatures to look at them so uncomfortable. What''s more, some hot-tempered guys have taken root one after another, Chao is here, and at the same time they are calling friends and inviting other powerful beings to dispatch together, preparing to join forces to kill the invading Outland Human Race on the spot. Seeing that he had provoked such a great momentum, Tie Song''s expression on his face suddenly became more proud, and his words became more intense: "I wait for the king of the gods, and should be loyal to the king of gods, you have done such things like eating inside and out. , Arent you afraid of being punished by the King of God, or being scolded by all races in the world for thousands of years? "you" Zhu Jinhua''s airy flower branches trembled, and her eyes were full of anger. "What am I? Am I wrong?" God Tie Song raised his head high, his tone revealed an awe-inspiring righteousness: "Then you make it clear in front of everyone that if you don''t kill this intruder, what are you doing to protect him?" Behind Dandelion, Qin Feng looked bold and loyal. It seemed that there was only its most loyal God Tie Song in the world. He could not help shook his head and chuckled: "This... Lord of God, your drama is over, just pretend to be too much. It looks a little fake!" "Uh" God Tie Song, who had been generously speaking and consciously had the upper hand and suppressed the aura of Dandelion and Zhu Jin''s flower god, suddenly listened to Qin Feng''s saying such a sentence, and his tone suddenly stagnated. But it soon showed an even more angry look on its face: "This is something inside our God''s Palace, where will it be the intruder you to interrupt?" Qin Feng didn''t care about its angry rebuke, his face was somewhat mocking: "Why, I stabbed it in the pain? Ha ha... I''m in vain as a high-level god, you don''t know how many tens of thousands of years of existence, you are still so stupid. If I guess right, although you were not very smart in the past, you should not be so irrational. You should rarely use these clumsy tricks to calculate other gods, otherwise today''s drama should be more realistic than it is! For example, you didnt need to roar so loudly before. If it is the same as usual, you can reduce some doubts, but you are afraid that other creatures will roar as if they cant hear. Voice? " "you" God Tie Song''s face changed. But it quickly recovered, staring at Qin Feng with a bit of murderous in its eyes, and its tone was even more stern: "Don''t talk nonsense, I was just angry that Zhu Jin broke the rules and ignored the gods. Interest, this is just impulse. If you dare to speak nonsense and slander me, I will kill you at the bottom of the endless valley buried in the deepest part of the sacred mountain, and let you feel the taste of being absorbed by the soul eater and the bone-staining grass as a nutrient! " "Want to kill me? You deserve it too?" Qin Feng sneered, put his hands back and looked at the sky: "I''m standing here and not moving, see if you can kill me!" With Dandelion and Zhu Jin in front of the flower god, and the **** king watching from a distance, this tree **** can''t touch him at all! "you" Hearing this, the **** Tie Song was instantly furious, and his body was soaring. The huge power gathered together, and countless branches swayed on his head! Just before it became angry, I heard another rant from a distance: "Enough, Tie Song, what are you messing around there, do you really think the king won''t punish you for failing?" The majestic divine power was mixed with anger and deterrence. Feeling the mighty divine power, the God of Tie Song immediately suppressed all the anger, and quickly bowed and softened: "The king of anger, the subordinate knows wrong!" "Humph!" The **** king snorted, and then slowly withdrew the power of suppressing Tie Song, and said to Dandelion and Zhu Jin, the flower god: "Invite the messenger to the palace of the gods!" "Yes!" The two gods agreed and gave Tie Song a fierce look. Only then did they protect Qin Feng and fly towards the tall mountain. "Tie Song, you too!" The King of God''s tone was light: "Don''t you want to know what they invited the Human Race to do? Then come to the King of God Palace, this king will let you know his purpose!" Divine Spirit Tie Song''s expression changed a few times, and finally he agreed, followed Qin Feng and the others, and flew forward. As he flew closer and closer, Qin Feng''s expression gradually changed. Because he discovered that the so-called highest mountain, where is the mountain, is obviously a huge and incomparable sacred tree. It''s just that this sacred tree is too tall and its branches are dense, so he didn''t see it clearly from a distance. He thought that the sacred tree was on the mountain, but he didn''t realize that this was the true sacred king! The place where the sacred tree took root turned out to be a lake with a radius of a thousand miles. The lake is green and bottomless, but there are endless energy scents rippling in the lake. This is a spiritual lake formed by the concentration of the energy essence of Yimu! Qin Feng''s eyes widened, staring at the lake firmly. Compared with this lake, the fountain of life on the seventh floor of his refining demon pot is nothing short of it! No wonder the **** king''s body grows so big, with such a spiritual lake nourishing, even a weed can grow into a towering tree, not to mention the **** king itself is a different kind of spiritual root! Qin Feng swallowed secretly. In addition to the inexhaustible spring that I had seen in the country of fog, it was the first time I saw the Linghu Lake with such a large area and such majestic energy. It seems that this lake should also be the spiritual vein node in this world, and there is a steady flow of spiritual water gushing out, otherwise it would not be easy to form a lake with a radius of thousands of miles under the absorption of the **** king! If these spirit springs are placed in the refining pot for the tree of life as the source of growth, the future achievements of the tree of life will surely be limitless, and its size will skyrocket! It''s a pity that such a huge Linghu Lake is not something he can capture, and the two ancestors have decided to absorb the **** king into the camp of the big world of Biluo, and in the future, they will count on this tree to contribute to Biluo. To seize its spiritual spring! Qin Feng quickly calmed his mind. Since he can''t plot, don''t think about it, so as not to look too greedy! He raised his head and looked forward, only to find that a palace was still standing between the sacred tree and the spirit lake. It''s not that the palace is too small. In fact, it covers an area of ??tens of miles, but compared to the huge sacred tree and the eye-catching Linghu, the palace looks a bit inconspicuous! This is the Palace of Gods! The whole God Palace has a peculiar shape, the whole body seems to be grown from countless special plants, and every branch and leaf contains plenty of energy. It''s just that these plants didn''t activate the spiritual intelligence, but silently exuded rich vitality, so that all the creatures in the palace could feel the incomparable comfort, and the cultivation speed here would be faster than elsewhere. Dandelion did not tell Qin Feng the origin of the Palace of Gods. This is a secret that needs to be kept for them. If the war fails, this place will also become their confidence to resist in the end! There have been several generations of **** kings in the past that were not strong. For example, the previous **** king did not advance to immortality to become a top god, but it still sits firmly on the throne of the **** king and no **** dares to resist. The **** king of this generation had not been promoted successfully when he took over the throne, but even though the gods were dissatisfied with him, no one dared to rush into the **** palace and overthrow the throne of the contemporary **** king, and no one said that the rule of the **** king was overthrown. The words of Lishen King! The reason is not to dare! The palace of the gods is not only a title, but also the most powerful enthusiasm of the gods in the past! Qin Feng didn''t know all this, he followed Dandelion and Zhu Jin''s flower **** along the beautiful scenery everywhere, and came to the main hall of the most majestic palace of the gods. At this time, there were a lot of figures standing in the hall, large and small, with tyrannical auras, all of them were gods under the command of the Palace of Gods, there were as many as fifty or sixty. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Of course, when compared with the number of all the gods in this world, this number is a bit inconspicuous, accounting for only a small part. Before they entered the temple, they heard the arguing voices of the gods. Without listening carefully, Qin Feng knew what these gods were arguing about. Obviously because of the previous words of the **** Tie Song, these unknowing gods were alarmed, so they gathered in the palace of the gods, wanting to ask for an explanation, and see what the gods think? In the temple, sitting on the throne is a metamorphosis that is more in line with the aesthetics of the human race compared to the gods. Although it is not the shape of the human race, the shape looks comfortable, at least not like other vegetation creatures. Weird! "Meet the King of God!" Dandelion and Zhu Jin''s flower gods bowed one after another, and Tie Song didn''t dare to neglect. After bowing and saluting, they quickly stood next to them, trying to reduce their sense of existence! "I have seen the King of God!" Qin Feng glanced at the King of God, and then bowed his head, neither humble nor arrogant! As the messenger sent by the monk camp, he represented the army of millions of monks in the rear. Even if the cultivation base was far from the divine king, he could not lose his momentum. "The messenger is polite!" The **** king looked at Qin Feng a few times, then raised his hand, indicating that Qin Feng didn''t need to be polite. Not only it, but the other gods in the temple also cast their eyes on Qin Feng, looking at this strong man from human race. Many of the gods contained anger in their eyes, and a few of them flashed with divine light and were ready to move. If it weren''t for the palace of the gods, or the king of gods in front of them, they would definitely rush forward and kill the invader Qin Feng on the spot! The **** king did not greet Qin Feng first, but looked at the **** Tie Song and asked in a flat tone: "Tie Song, where did you go after retreating from the battlefield before? Why did you return to the mountain now?" Chapter 758： Group of Gods After all, the **** king is the **** king, and when it opens its mouth, the gods in the temple are immediately silent. Although many gods had selfish intentions due to the calculations of the wizards, and the king of gods had a lot of jealousy at that time, in order to delay time, they could only follow the other party''s layout. As a result, most of the gods parted ways with the palace of the gods. At the very beginning, he did not listen to the announcement, but at the end he dominated the party, happy and happy! The gods in the temple are different from the gods who plot land as kings. Most of them are old people in the palace of the gods. Not only are they loyal to the king, most of them are also cherished. At the same time, they also know the notoriety of the dark wizard and don''t want to see their own world. Fall into the hands of the dark wizard. As the only existence of the **** king who can contend with the truth wizard, it is logical that these gods are regarded as the last hope. Even if this hope never prevailed during the years of stalemate, but the gods do not fall in one day, the gods will still have a towering tree in front of them to shelter them from the wind and rain! So at this moment, when the **** king spoke, the gods who were whispering to each other quieted down. Some even more sane people have already reacted, following the eyes of the **** king to look at the **** Tie Song! They had heard Qin Feng''s question about Tie Song''s spirit before, and if they couldn''t be suspicious after seeing the question of the **** king at this moment, it would have been a waste of many years. Although they are all cultivated by vegetation creatures, there is only one **** king in each generation of Canglan Realm, and there are very few rebellious things. Apart from dealing with monsters, they can be said to have no natural enemies, which also leads to their lack of humans or humans. Races in other worlds like intrigue and don''t understand too many conspiracies. But after becoming a god, life is long, and some are veteran gods who don''t know how many tens of thousands of years. Even if the elm head that is not fully resuscitated after so many years of precipitation, there is a certain degree of vision and experience. So some of the gods turned their scrutiny gaze to Tie Song, who was about to mix into the team of other gods! "..." The **** Tie Song was already a little flustered when he heard the king''s question, and at this moment, when he looked at the gods, his heart trembled even more. But after all, its strength is extraordinary, and it can even be said to be one of the strongest under the king of gods. He feels that he has not exposed anything. Even if the king of gods and the other gods are somewhat suspicious, they will definitely not be right without conclusive evidence. Do it yourself. Otherwise, let''s not say whether it will chill the hearts of other gods, I am afraid that the king is not willing to give up such a powerful person in the peak realm of the upper gods! So it quickly calmed down and said: "Returning to the King of God, the subordinates were worried that the invaders would kill my tribe and injure my ethnicity, so they went back to the tribe first, and only after the relocation was finished. Return to the mountain!" "Your clan is millions of miles away from where the invaders descended. Why should you worry so much?" Next to him, an old tree **** frowned and asked, "Even if you are busy relocating, it won''t take so long, right? Other gods closer to the invaders have already finished busy and rushed back to the mountain to wait for the king to dispatch, why are you It took so long for the Tiesong tribe to relocate? Can you still move the tribe to the back of Yinfeng Mountain a few million miles away? " "I" God Tie Song stubbed his neck and said gruffly, "Will it take a little longer before long, Sang, are you holding onto me?" "It''s not that I embarrass you, it''s really..." "All right!" Just when the tree body called Sang Lao continued to speak, he listened to the **** king above and waved his hand lightly: "Tie Song will not come back a few days later, it is not a big deal, as long as it is still loyal to this king, Ben The king will not punish it for such a trivial matter!" "The subordinates are loyal to the **** king and have no two minds!" God Tie Song quickly showed his loyalty. "Well, you are a veteran left by your father, this king can naturally trust you!" The King of God nodded, and then skipped the topic and stopped entanglement. Instead, he looked at Qin Feng: "The messenger is a guest from afar. You should have been arranged to spend a few days in the mountain, but now its different. Time is running out. Coupled with the presence of the gods, this king will not go around in circles. A few days ago, Pushen returned to Shenshan and wanted to report to me, saying that he saw you kill two fifth-level wizards. Seeing that your monks were at odds with the wizards, he was moved to cooperate with you! " As soon as these words came out, the gods who had already calmed down suddenly became a little commotion, and looked at Qin Feng in surprise. After all, the aura that he exudes seems to be only the level of the lower gods, and it is difficult for the gods to imagine that a lower **** would kill two fifth-level wizards in a battle. The wizards were tyrannical existences who were born in the big world, and they were much stronger than the mid-level gods of the Canglan realm. Could it be that the world behind this human race is stronger than the wizarding world? Otherwise, how can one leapfrog and kill the wizard, and kill two at a time? However, the gods quickly recovered from the shock and grasped another important point in the words of the **** king. That is, the world where this person lives is not against the wizard, and it also shows that the world behind him is absolutely powerful, otherwise he would not dare to kill the wizard easily. These gods in the temple are not the same as those who dominate the other side. Not only do they clearly know about the wizards sneaking into the Canglan Realm, but they have more or less known the hiding places of some wizards for so many years. But knowing that Gui knew, but no one dared to kill the wizard. In addition to being unwilling to provoke a war and want to maintain the current situation and wait for the unattainable opportunity in the future, he is worried that the wizard will counterattack. Once the war starts, the world of Canglan will become a mess regardless of whether it is won or lost. More importantly, even if the wizard loses, he will have the strength to retreat. Even if the **** king can defeat the truth wizard with the help of the will of the world, he did not completely leave behind the other side. Strength, otherwise it would not be deadlocked for so long. When the truth wizard returns to the wizarding world in the future, he will surely lead more wizards to kill, and they will have no resistance at all! Now, this young human race has actually done what they have always wanted to do but didn''t dare to do, and the gods suddenly looked at him with admiration. But what kind of cooperation, and with whom? Are these invading human races? Soon the gods in the temple said: "God king, these human races are also invaders, so what is the difference with wizards? Don''t you want to cooperate with them?" "Yes, God King, where is the good thing about the invaders, whether wizards or human races, what is the purpose of their invasion? Isn''t it to plunder resources in our realm, and slaughter my race!" "These invaders and wizards don''t have a good thing. Since they both want to take advantage of our world, let them bite their dogs and fight each other. When we finally take advantage of their loss, won''t we kill them all at once?" For a while, the crowd was indignant. Except for a few reasonably sane gods such as Dandelion and Zhu Jin, the gods and gods were all incomprehensible by the meanings revealed in the words of the **** king. Especially the Tiesong God, who has a louder voice. I said that these human invaders are not good things and should be killed directly. As a result, you still suspect me... The **** king quietly listened to their arguments. After a while, I saw that the disputes between the gods tended to escalate, and even the anger in the gods'' hearts rose and the light broke out. Under the instigation of the **** Tie Song, he wanted to directly attack Qin Feng, and he was on the spot. The appearance of killing, it waved its hand, an invisible divine might suppressed the anger of the gods. "Okay, okay, no need to argue!" It looked at the gods and said: "We have been unable to bear it for so many years, but we can only watch the wizards grow day by day, not only multiplying in the Canglan Realm, but also capturing countless monsters for transformation, and then turning those monsters into What did the army of monsters that they can drive do nothing for? Not to wait for an opportunity! Now that the time has come, you can''t see it, but you want to push it further? " Speaking of this, the **** king is somewhat helpless: "Nowadays, those wizards are more arrogant, not only blatantly attacking our relocated tribes, but also arresting plants and creatures everywhere for transformation, even the gods dare to start! I think you already know this. The spruce **** was previously captured by a wizard to transform it into a monster that can be driven. Fortunately, the human messenger killed the two wizards, otherwise even if the spruce **** can finally be rescued. , I have to say what it will be transformed into in the end! You also know what those monsters that have been transformed look like. You shouldn''t want to be transformed into that way by yourself or your ethnicity either! " After these words were said, the faces of the gods looked ugly. That''s right The wizards are acting more and more unscrupulously. Now they have begun to capture the gods. Who can say that in the future, they will not be attacked and captured by the wizards and transformed into monsters? "The time left for us is running out!" The **** king sighed: "The power of wizards is getting stronger and stronger, and the methods of action are no longer as cautious as they used to be. If this continues, I don''t know how many plant creatures will suffer in the future, let alone the lone gods! Maybe when the wizards will gather their forces to attack a certain tribe, and all the scattered tribes will be transformed into monsters to fight with us. Then how should we deal with it? " It saw the dignified expressions of the gods in the temple, and said: "After Pu Shen returned to report, the reason why I agreed to his proposal in such a short period of time is because we have no time to delay! As for the war between the human race and the wizard, you should not have any illusions. " It shook its head: "It is true that one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers, but when these two tigers are fighting, they will definitely not allow other threats to lurch next to them, so they will definitely deal with us gods in this world before starting a war! And the Palace of Gods is the biggest goal. Who do you think will attack us first? Is it a wizard or a monk? The monks are stronger and stronger, they are the most likely. But the wizards are weak and want to improve their strength, so they will catch plant creatures and even gods everywhere for transformation, to enhance their strength against the monks. In this case, if we don''t want to be extinct, joining forces is the best choice! Also the only choice! " "Then... why do we have to choose a human monk?" God Tie Song stepped forward: "The wizarding world is so famous, why doesn''t the **** king consider taking refuge in the wizarding world?" Chapter 759： The mighty blue and the shocked gods As soon as these words were uttered, an uproar rose again in the palace! "Tie Song, are you crazy?" A petite but violent flame grass **** suddenly jumped out: "The reason why the previous **** king died was because of those evil wizards. Over the past thousands of years, the reason why our Canglan world has become like this , Are also given by those wizards. Unexpectedly, you actually said such a thing. Have you forgotten how you promised before the previous **** king? " "Of course I haven''t forgotten, but how can those human invaders get better?" Tie Song stalked his neck and said loudly, "Although the wizards have been in Canglan for thousands of years, most of the time they attacked those monsters, and the plant creatures everywhere did not suffer much loss. The human invaders had just entered the Canglan realm. They killed dozens of gods in a single war and slaughtered millions of elite plant warriors from various tribes, causing many tribes to directly decline in strength, and dozens of tribes have since been lost. With the help of the gods, if monsters invade them, I''m afraid they won''t even be able to keep their territory! " The more it said, the more confident it became, and its voice grew louder: "After the war, the human monks were still not satisfied, and they directly dispatched large troops to fight in all directions, taking the area of ??hundreds of thousands of miles as their territory, in the area where the human race was raging, Do you know how many plant creatures have been slaughtered and enslaved? You said to yourself, is it because the wizards who have been here for thousands of years have done a lot of harm to the world, or the army of human monks who have only recently invaded the world have caused more casualties to our plants? " "This" The gods looked at each other, and for a while they were really speechless. They hate wizards. That''s right. The truth wizard has put great pressure on the gods and gods in the palace. They have not been relaxed for thousands of years. They are worried every day that once they go to war with wizards, they will bring the world into eternal disaster. Point. After so many years of pressure and hatred, they have never thought of taking refuge in a wizard, but now that Tie Song mentions it, they realize that things are as true as Tie Song said. His remarks seem to make some sense... ! "No! Absolutely not!" Several stubborn gods directly rebuffed: "Even if we die in battle, we can''t surrender to the wizard, otherwise, wouldn''t the former **** king die in vain? We have been carrying so much pressure for so many years to live carefully and carefully. what?" "Humph!" Tie Song coldly snorted: "Do you think I want to surrender? I made this suggestion just for everyone to consider it. After all, the wizarding world is not something we can contend with. What can we do even if the truth wizard is defeated, what can we do even if we take refuge in the human monk? Once the wizard expeditionary army arrives, can we fight it? It will not be a dead end then! Anyway, we are now in a dilemma. When we have to change, let me say that the best choice for us is to rely on the wizard who kills us less, and use the wizard to deal with the human monks, so as to ensure that we are not in the world. Occupied! " "Then you can''t take refuge in a wizard!" The flame grass **** said angrily: "What kind of temperament is a wizard, haven''t you seen it clearly for so many years? They will only use us as slaves to fight everywhere, to obtain benefits for them from all walks of life, and may even turn us into a member of the monster army. Do you want to become a monster? " "Where can the Terran invaders be better? Wouldn''t they treat us as thugs if they defected?" God Tie Song sneered: "The strength of the human race invaded, even if we take refuge in the past, it may not be reused. On the contrary, the wizards are different. They are not as powerful as the human monks. If they defect, they can ask for more benefits! Besides, we are gods after all, and even under the leadership of the truth wizard, we are of high-level combat power. How could he turn us into monsters casually? " Gradually, the gods in the temple divided into several factions. However, with the exception of a few who were moved by the Tie Song god, most of the other gods still did not approve of surrendering to the wizard. After all, the hatred and pressure for so many years is not so easy to let go! Finally, the gods set their sights on the **** king, wanting to hear the opinions of the **** king. In the final analysis, they are all under the king of gods, and it is up to the king of gods to make specific decisions. The **** king glanced at the gods in the temple, pondered for a moment, and said: "Tie Song has a saying that is right. Now we are in a critical period in the Canglan Realm. After so many years of development, the wizards have actually accumulated powerful strength. The number of hidden transforming beasts is far from the surface. The human invaders are even more powerful. Each of the two top powerhouses is powerful and powerful. I can at most contend against one of them. If the other party joins forces, I am definitely not an opponent! So it''s time for us to make a decision. As for how to make a specific decision, in fact, the king already has some plans in his heart, but the matter is big and needs to be discussed carefully. " "What the **** king wants to discuss, just say that the subordinates are willing to share their worries for the Lord!" God Tiesong immediately stood up and showed his loyalty. "Not to discuss with you!" The **** king''s gaze crossed the Tie Song god, and he looked at Qin Feng, who was silent and listened to the discussion of the gods after entering the temple. After that, he didn''t see Tie Song''s ugly face, and said to Qin Feng: "The messenger has also seen it. This is the current situation of our clan!" Without waiting for Qin Feng''s answer, it sighed softly: "If it is not forced, this king is absolutely unwilling to entrust his destiny to others! But now that the situation has reached this point, there is no time to allow us to continue to delay. Thousands of years ago, this king could choose to be forbearing when facing wizards. As a result, he watched the wizards gradually encroach on the powerful forces in various places. After capturing countless monsters for transformation, the plant creatures of various tribes were also captured by them in secret. Even though many plant creatures under the leadership of their tribal gods no longer recognize me as the **** king, it is not their fault. All the responsibility lies with me, the **** king, who does not have enough strength to protect them. This has caused the current situation. . This king knows the existence of wizards, and knows that those wizards secretly arrested many people for reformation and enslavement, making them suffer endless fear and pain all day long but powerless. This king feels uncomfortable, intends to change, but is powerless! " "king" These words of the **** king obviously also spoke to the heart of the gods in the temple, and immediately caused many gods faces to be painful, and the gods said excitedly: "This is not the kings fault. When the king was just promoted to the top gods, if the gods God is willing to listen to the dispatch, coupled with the support of the will of the world, may not be sure to destroy the infiltrating wizard in one fell swoop. But those guys are self-reliant for their own sake. They think they dominate one side and are happy and happy, but they don''t know that we have been instigated by traitors who secretly surrendered to the wizard, which caused us to lose the best time. Otherwise, how would we suffer so many years of wimp! " "Fine, these things are over, don''t talk about it!" The king waved his hand: "Now the human monks suddenly invaded. Although they caught us by surprise, it also made this king realize the reality. In the face of those powerful worlds, we simply don''t have much strength to resist. After so many years, even a wizard of truth can''t deal with it. What can now be used to compete with the two human powers? Since there is no way to contend, then there is no need to drag everyone into a situation where they cannot be recovered. Rather than waiting to be killed when most of them are forced to surrender, it is better to make a decision early and negotiate when the strength is not damaged. At least it can make people take a high look, are you right, messenger? " Qin Feng smiled slightly at the gaze of the **** king: "The **** king is wise and makes early choices. Not only can he avoid losses, but he can also have more negotiation capital. This is indeed clearer than many gods. The **** king has a long-term vision. admire!" "Hehe, this king does have the heart to negotiate, and Pu Shen once saw the envoy beheading the wizard, which made this king feel a bit like the enemy, so this king agreed to discuss and join forces with you. The possibility of fighting against wizards. I just don''t know how much sincerity your human cultivators have. After the alliance, what position will my Canglan Realm be in? Wouldn''t it be the same way that the wizarding world treats the world of their vassal, not caring about the life and death of the vassal world, right? " The King of God asked what it really wanted to know. The gods in the hall turned to look at Qin Feng. Even the **** Tie Song, who had seen Qin Feng displeased from the beginning, quietly pricked his ears, intending to hear what Qin Feng said. Up to now, whether it is a **** who is loyal to the **** king or a existence like Tie Song with alienation, they can all see clearly, knowing that the **** king''s heart is biased towards the side of the human cultivator. This makes most of the gods feel a little excited. Although they know that this so-called alliance is just a good rhetoric, in fact it is just the alliance under the city before being forced to the desperate situation, but compared to the wizards who have hated for thousands of years, the alliance with the new human monks is indeed better than the wizards. Make them feel more comfortable! I just dont know if the human race can keep the truth wizard. In case the news is leaked, when an army of wizarding world powers oppresses the realm, can the human race cultivator help them resist the crisis? Qin Feng glanced at the gods in the temple, and said with a serious face: "His Royal Highness, we are full of sincerity. There is no doubt about this. Otherwise, the two ancestors would not send me to the sacred mountain to meet you personally!" As he spoke, a sincere and hearty smile appeared on his face. Even though the gods in the temple had been infected a little with that brilliant smile, his mood was relaxed a bit. "If you think about it, you still don''t know the strength of our world. Here I will just talk about it briefly, so that you can feel at ease. The human monks like me come from the big world of Biluo, there are many sects in the world, and there are countless strong people. Take the expeditionary army that entered the Canglan world this time, but it is my Royal Beast Sect, the Five Poison Sect, the Royal Ghost Sect, Only part of the troops sent by the four sects of Chaotian Palace. Among other things, only my Royal Beast Sect who stayed at the gate has two immortal ancestors who have witnessed the Great Dao. There are also millions of monks and countless spirit beasts in the gate. This time I defend the beast. Zong''s ability to participate in the expedition is less than half! In terms of high-end combat power, if my Royal Beast Sect goes all out, only one family can suppress Canglan. " Although this is a bit of an exaggeration, it is not a boast. After all, Qin Feng is talking about high-end combat power. The combination of the Great Ancestor and the Turtle Spirit Ancestor can definitely crush the **** king in front of him. As for the comparison of the power of the immortal gods with less power, it is not within the division of Qin Feng''s high-end combat power. Just listen to him continue to say: "And the Royal Beast Sect in Biluo is only one of many large sects. Above the large sects, there are super sects, and above there are several overlord-level forces. Every super sect has powerhouses that surpass the top gods. Behind every hegemonic power, there is a more powerful existence. They are the super powerhouses who can shock the world in the stars of the universe. That said, you should be able to understand the strength of my big world, right? " Qin Feng looked at the gods in the temple with a smile, with an expression that was not astonishing and endless. But none of the gods saw him upset All the gods were in shock. In the long years, there have been external powerhouses who have come into contact with the Canglan gods, so they have heard some legends more or less, knowing that there are some powerful worlds in the universe, such as the wizarding world, such as the abyss world! But after listening to Qin Feng''s description of the strength of Biluo Great World, they were still shocked! It turns out, is there such a big gap between the world and the world? It turns out that the strength we used to think of ourselves as powerful is so unworthy in front of such a big world! However, when the gods were shocked, God Tie Song was the first to come back to his senses. It glanced at the expressions of the gods in the temple, and saw that the **** king was leaning towards the human race, and quickly said: "The **** king, the wizarding world is also an extremely powerful world, even if the big world of Biluo is so powerful, it is similar to the wizarding world. It''s not easy to say who loses and who wins. Now Canglan''s wizards are weak, and if they defect to the wizards, they can get more promises. Although the human monks are strong, if the wizarding army crushes the realm in the future, are they really willing to send strong men to resist the wizards for us? " "enough!" The God King suddenly yelled and stopped Tiesong God''s words, with a little anger in his tone: "Well, you are also a veteran of the God King Palace. Why do you think things are still so confused? It is only possible to surrender to the human race to deal with the wizards, but it is possible to face revenge from the wizarding world, but if you rush to the truth wizard, you will immediately face crusades from the cultivators and put the entire Canglan in crisis. What do you think should I choose? " "This" After the **** king yelled at him, not only did Tie Song''s face look ugly, but the other gods'' faces also changed drastically. They just remembered that on the surface they seem to have two choices, but in fact, they can only choose human monks! Chapter 760： Dairi Bokyo reached an agreement "If so... if the **** king and the truth wizard join forces, they can also contend against each other''s two immortals!" The voice of the **** Tiesong has weakened, but he still wants to make the final struggle: "Without the constraints of the wizard of truth, the **** king can subdue all the scattered gods. There are so many gods in the Canglan Realm, and hundreds of millions of plant creatures that can form a legion. Together with the wizards and their monster legions, we can have an absolute upper hand on the battlefield below the immortal realm. Winning this battle should be more important. Easy! " Its remarks still make sense. The reason why the **** king has allowed the gods to dominate and support themselves for so many years and did not choose to force them to subdue it is not that those gods think it is guilty, and it is not that it is not good and powerful, and likes to nest in the sacred mountain to cultivate hard. The real reason is that I dont want to irritate the true spirit wizard or touch the bottom line of the other side. Both sides restrain themselves within a certain range. For example, the wizard only captures monsters to form a monster army. For example, the king of gods allows the gods to be outside but not. Consolidate all the forces into one group, otherwise once the strength of one party is obviously stronger than the other party, that is the time when a war breaks out completely. The **** king was not sure to leave the truth wizard before, so he could only compromise and postpone it until today. If there is no sudden invasion by the monk army, it will definitely continue to compromise until the wizards have captured all the monsters and can only attack the plant creatures. It''s a pity that the **** Tie Song thought it made sense, but after hearing this, the **** king didn''t have the slightest heartbeat, on the contrary, he was full of anger. "enough!" The king yelled angrily: "Have you forgotten how wizards entered the world? Have you forgotten the humiliation and hatred of thousands of years? Or have you forgotten the original entrustment of the father? What was the reason why my father made such a big sacrifice? If I took refuge in a wizard, would I be worthy of my father''s sacrifice? Today this king puts the words here, even if this king dies without a place to bury him, he will never surrender to the wizard! Tie Song, I think you are a veteran left by the father, and I wont be embarrassed today, but if you dare to mention the words of surrendering the wizard to me, dont blame me for not being affectionate! " "Subordinates know their mistakes, God King calms down!" When the **** king got angry, the heavens and the earth changed color, and the hall was filled with endless divine might, and the huge coercion and deterrence of Tiesong God from the superiors shook the branches and leaves. It thinks that it is standing in the overall situation of Canglan thinking about things, but it has forgotten the feelings between the contemporary **** kings and the previous **** kings, and how the contemporary **** kings grew up to be promoted to the top gods. At this time the **** king became angry. , It suddenly woke up and hurriedly bowed: "The subordinates have never forgotten the old things in the past, but because they are not angry with the slaughter of the human monks, they have lost their minds. Please the **** king to punish!" "Humph!" The **** kings heart was full of anger, and it dissipated a little after a while, allowing the outside world to be affected by its anger and the sudden change of the sky returned to normal: "If the situation in Canglan is not complicated now, it is the time when the gods need to unite, otherwise the king will decide You must be punished severely! However, capital crimes can be avoided, and living crimes cannot escape. When you start a conquest against the wizards after you form an alliance with the human monks, you will lead your tribe to act as the vanguard and rush to the front to open the way for the army. Can you be convinced? " "The subordinates are willing to make a way for the king of God, never hesitate to die!" No matter what he thinks in his heart, the words spoken by Tie Song at this moment reveal a sonorous force! By this time, even the gods in the temple who had been touched by the **** Tie Song had calmed down. After seeing the attitude of the **** king, where did they not know how to choose? Besides, compared to the two powers of the God King and the True Spirit Sorcerer joining forces to contend with the human race, the battle that is evenly matched and unpredictable, where is the ease of the God King and the human race fighting the truth wizard with more fights and less! Even if they use their roots to think about it, they know that if they form an alliance with the human race, this battle will be won. A truth wizard can never contend with the three powers! And their army of plants and the powerful army of monks can also encircle and suppress the remaining wizards and monsters created by wizards into the group. The most important thing is to join forces with the human monks to deal with the wizards, so that they can breathe out and cast their sorrow and hatred for thousands of years. Otherwise, if they go to the wizards with these hatreds, don''t say they have them in their hearts. How awkward, I am afraid that wizards will not trust how loyal they will be! Therefore, after the king of the gods made the final conclusion, the gods in the temple immediately did not do what he wanted, and one after another firmly expressed their agreement with the decision of the king of the gods to form an alliance with the monks, swearing to follow the king of gods to the death. Moreover, with the backing of an army of human monks, whether it is to conquer wizards or conquer the gods that occupy various places will be much simpler. Those gods who dominate one side on the bright side are actually nothing but loose sand, and they are vulnerable to the real general trend. Just like after being defeated by the monks a few days ago, except for those gods close to the battlefield who were busy migrating tribes, most of the remaining gods, even if they barely gathered together, did not find a way to fight against the monks. Noisy and noisy, there is no backbone at all. In fact, some of the wise gods who are out now have already opened their mouths to invite the **** king to face the anti-monks, but the free and loose gods do not want to see a big mountain above their heads. Once the **** king is asked, admit it. Given the status of the **** king, how should they deal with themselves after winning the army of cultivators? Those gods are now in a dilemma, that is, they want the **** king to support them, gather their strength to defeat the invasion of the monks, and they don''t want to be restrained by the **** king after the war, and they want to live the previous life and become a king without control, so even now. Did not come up with a charter how to deal with the monk''s invasion. There are even gods subdued by wizards, who have begun to imply that besides the **** king, there may be a powerful existence that can shelter them. "Okay, you all go down!" The **** king waved his hand: "This king and the messenger talked in detail about the details of jointly dealing with wizards and the future of us after defeating wizards." It tells the gods to retreat, not only because many things are not suitable for the gods below to know, but also because it dare not discuss the details of dealing with the truth wizards in front of the gods, otherwise the gods will be mixed, in case the truth is passed on. In the ears of the wizard, isn''t it the plan to destroy it! It''s hard to say about other gods, but God Tiesong will definitely not have confidence in them. The gods were not surprised to see this, and they left the hall one after another. Of course, at such a critical moment, they did not stay away, let alone leave the mountain. Instead, they left the palace of the gods and waited outside, waiting for the king of gods to negotiate with the messengers before preparing for battle according to the instructions of the king of gods. What they didn''t know was that it was not the messenger Qin Feng who really talked to the **** king, but the two powerful abilities of the biluo cultivator. In the hall, Qin Feng briefly exchanged the attitude of the two ancestors with the **** king. Seeing that the **** king is indeed sincere, he took out the big sun mirror that the ancestor Chaotian gave him, and inspired the prohibition above and asked the two ancestors to personally Interview with God King. As for him, Daoxing is still a bit low after all, and his vision is limited. It is really not enough to see these powerful people who can see through the origin of the Dao. If he is asked to discuss the details of the alliance with the king of God, the human monk is not saying that he will suffer, but for sure. Will be taken advantage of by the king of gods. Om... An obscure wave radiated from the big sun treasure mirror, which was suspended in the air, and the figures of the ancestors of Beimang and Chaotian appeared on the mirror. Seeing this, the **** king was shocked in his heart. Even though Qin Feng had previously told it that he would use a precious mirror to project the phantom of the two ancestors to discuss the details of the cooperation with it, but the creatures of the entire Canglan realm are accustomed to relying on their own talent skills and rarely use them. The existence of other artifacts, let alone seeing such a treasure. It can feel its power from the Dairi Mirror, and it can also feel the faint aura of the two ancestors from the two phantoms projected from the Dairi Mirror, so its heart is more and more full of this alliance. confidence. No wonder that the monks in the previous World War I won so quickly against the plant creatures, not only because they were able to drive monsters, poisonous insects, and ghosts, but also because the human monks were able to forge various treasures. These powerful treasures alone can make the monks'' combat power stronger than the plant creatures of the same level! The wizards will also refine some witchcraft and use various witchcraft-related treasures, but the witchcraft that the wizards refine are different from the monks. Most of them are weird, and the wizards like to use the crystal ball most. In addition, the king of God is scrupulous about the wizard of truth, so he doesnt show up all year round. Even the wizard has only seen it a few times from a distance. I cant see anything, and I havent seen how the wizard uses the witchcraft or how it looks like the big day in front of me. The treasure mirror generally made it, the **** king of the top **** level, give birth to a bit of jealousy! The only problem is that the human monks are so powerful, and even some of them are beyond its expectations. Although they have more chances of winning when dealing with wizards, they dont know what price they need to pay to ensure the benefits of plant creatures in the Canglan Realm. ! Just when the **** king was worried, Qin Feng stepped forward to give a salute, and briefly told the two ancestors about the willingness of the **** king to form an alliance, so that the two ancestors could talk better after they knew each other''s thoughts. "I have seen the King of God!" The two ancestors lightly judged their heads, and did not despise the gods at all because they both faced the gods at the same time. Instead, they gave the gods considerable respect in their words so that they immediately dispelled the gods. The anxiety and alert in Wang''s heart. Among other things, the two ancestors'' such kind attitude made the **** king, who had been oppressed by wizards for thousands of years, feel very comfortable. Therefore, the conversation this time was exceptionally smooth! After all, both parties have the willingness to form an alliance. The **** king is willing to compromise considering the situation facing Canglan Realm, but the two ancestors have relaxed some conditions on the basis of its compromise. In this case, the **** king can be said to be overjoyed. , How do not know how to choose? This is already a much better outcome than it had previously anticipated, and it was ten thousand times better than being conquered by a wizard to Canglan. Therefore, within a short time, the King of God reached an agreement with the two patriarchs. Moreover, the King of Gods also issued a great oath in accordance with the requirements of the two ancestors. As long as the human monk did not cross the bottom line and did not violate the covenant, from now on the Canglan Realm led by it is a member of the Biluo Alliance, and there is need in Biluo At that time, he must lead his subordinates to participate in the battle of Biluo. Of course, the two ancestors also gave a promise that unless Bi Luo had a war with other big worlds, there would be no need for Canglan Realm to participate in ordinary battles. However, if the imperial ghosts, Chaotian Palace, imperial beasts, and five poisonous religions need the help of the **** king when they cross-boundary expeditions to other worlds, they cannot refuse, but they can not bring their subordinates, and they will also rely on them after the victory Its role in the war gives corresponding benefits! As soon as this remark came out, the King of God was immediately ecstatic. This not only exceeded its psychological expectations, but it may also be of great benefit! Its much more comfortable to follow a powerful man in a big world to expedition to other worlds than to be invaded by other worlds into Canglan, and you can also follow these big sects to seize the resource benefits of other worlds. Such a good opportunity, it How can it be possible to participate alone, of course, you have to lead your subordinates to participate in the war! Chapter 761： Lead the snake out of the hole The palace of the gods, in the main hall. "This time I had a very happy talk with the messenger, and the matter of the alliance has been roughly negotiated." The **** king said to the gods in the temple: "The conditions offered by the two ancestors of the human monk are very good. This king has thought about it and decided to agree to an alliance with the human race. Now only waiting for the messenger to return to the rear camp of the human monks and report our sincerity to the two great powers, and the alliance will be agreed soon. However, some of the details still need to be discussed, but the king can''t move lightly, otherwise the evil wizard of truth will definitely be aware of it. The two powerful ancestors of the human race also cannot come to the mountain. A covenant has not yet been established, and both sides have their own guards. Then they only need to come, even if the truth wizard knows what is going on, he is sure. Will not wait for us to kill the door, but will escape early. " On the throne, the King of God sighed slightly: "In order to avoid future troubles, in any case, the wizard of truth cannot be allowed to leave alive. Therefore, in order not to seduce the snake, the king needs to send an emissary to the monks camp to represent this. The king and the two powerful humans met, discussed the details of the covenant, and sent the messenger back by the way. The monk camp is millions of miles away from the sacred mountain. Along the way, it needs to pass through the tribes where the gods are located and the areas where the wizards lurks. Now our two parties are about to reach a covenant, no matter what happens to the messenger. Otherwise, if the messenger is killed, not only will this covenant be ruined, but it will also provoke frantic revenge from the monks. By then, our Canglan will really be in a situation where it will never be recovered! Well, who should I send? " Speaking of this, the **** king swept his gaze to the gods. Especially after looking back and forth on a few high-level gods, it was obvious that he was hesitating who would be more appropriate to send. "God King, my subordinates are willing to go!" The **** Tie Song rolled his eyes, and suddenly stepped out to take the initiative to ask Ying: "The subordinates were too taken for granted before, but they angered the **** king. The subordinates made mistakes. They were willing to make up for their merits and personally escorted the human messengers back to the front line, and they were also willing to represent the gods. The king is an envoy to the human race, and do my part for me!" "Well, yes, this king is very pleased that you can have this kind of heart!" The **** king nodded in satisfaction, just a turn of the conversation, and said: "However, your temperament is slightly impulsive. This trip is too relevant to be lost, so let Pushen go on behalf of this king!" As he said, he looked at Dandelion: "What do you think?" "Subordinates are willing to work for the King of God!" Dandelion nodded in agreement. God Tie Song was a little unwilling: "God King, his subordinates are more powerful, and they can better protect the human messengers along the way!" "That''s bad!" A ghost banyan **** next to him said: "It''s just a passing incident to **** the messenger of the human race. Pushen''s strength is enough to ensure a safe journey. Moreover, the **** who sends the human race must be eloquent and fight for the benefit of my Canglan. Although you are strong, Tie Song Strong, but acting recklessly, not suitable for this job!" "you" Hearing this, Tie Song was furious. Is this guy blatantly mocking his lack of IQ? But this is the palace of the gods, it was just reprimanded by the gods not long ago. At this time, no one dared to get angry, so he could only retreat depressed. "Well, that''s it!" The King of God looked at Dandelion: "You have a heavy responsibility on this trip, and you must never break the alliance. This king is here waiting for your good news. After the covenant is negotiated, we will make an agreement with the two human powers to deal with the wizard. Then we will work together, not afraid that we can''t deal with the truth wizard! " "The **** king can rest assured that his subordinates will do their best to live up to the **** king''s trust!" The dandelion **** bowed and said solemnly. "It''s so good!" The King of God looked at Qin Feng: "In order to solve the serious heart trouble as soon as possible, this King will not leave many envoys. After the wizards are completely eradicated, this King will invite envoys to visit the mountain again!" "Senior God King is polite!" Chief Qin Feng: "If this is the case, the younger generation will retire first!" "The messenger is careful all the way, this king will not be far away." The **** king nodded and ordered the gods to send Qin Feng to each other. As the lord of a realm, it is already very good to be so polite to a true immortal. You can''t personally send Qin Feng out of the Palace of God in the self-surrender status, right? Outside the hall, the gods watched Qin Feng control the immortal Qingluan and fly away with Dandelion, and then returned to the hall when they disappeared from a high place in the sky. God Tie Song was a little fidgety, it patiently talked with other gods a few words about alliance with the human race, listening to the words of the gods excitedly discussing how to siege the wizards, and finally could not sit still, and got up to the gods. Wang Shili: "The King of Gods, if the alliance with the human race is a foregone conclusion, the day when the covenant is reached is the time to crusade against the wizards. The so-called soldiers are very fast, and the subordinates are the vanguards. They want to return to the tribe to rectify their strength, gather the subordinates, and be ready to go to war at any time, and ask the king to allow his subordinates to retire first! " "Well, Tie Song is really loyal, no matter what, since you have this heart, this king will naturally not stop you, I hope you can complete the preparation as soon as possible, and you can make more contributions in the near war. Later, this king will send you to you. A great opportunity!" "Thank you God King, the subordinates only seek to serve the God King and redeem the merits, and dare not ask for rewards." God Tie Song said flattering words, and then left. "It seems that Tie Song was just confused for a while, and he still wants to be the king of God!" There was a **** nearby who couldn''t help nodding, apparently quite satisfied with Tie Song''s performance. "Yeah, yeah, otherwise it wouldn''t be so active. Knowing that it is more dangerous to enter the war as a vanguard force, it is so active to convene subordinates. I am really a role model!" For a while, the gods in the temple expressed their approval for the behavior of the **** Tiesong. "haha, really?" Above, the **** king suddenly smiled inexplicably, looked at the gods and asked: "You guys, do you need to return to the tribe in advance to arrange the battle?" "This" The gods felt that the smile on the kings face was a bit strange, but they didnt think much about it, and they shook their heads: Before the army of monks broke the world barrier and entered the world, the army of our tribe was already assembled, even if there were The elites of the tribes that have moved to the rear can be assembled at any time, without having to return in advance!" "That''s good!" The face of the **** king gradually became more and more weird, and a bit of anger and disappointment was revealed in the gloom, and he sighed regretfully: "Since you have nothing to do, let the king come. Today, this king wants to show you a good show! " The blue sky was like washing, and the white clouds were like flocculents. A sacred bird with its wings spread across the sky and quickly flew into the distance. With Immortal Qingluan on his back, Qin Feng and Dandelion talked softly, and the atmosphere was harmonious. At this time, they had left the mountain for more than half a day. Even if the Undead Qingluan was instructed by Qin Feng and did not fly at full strength, he was already tens of thousands of miles away from the mountain. Suddenly, just as Qin Feng was talking easily with Dandelion, he suddenly heard a sizzling sound. Before the two of them turned their heads, they saw countless dark green pine needles suddenly flying out of the mountains below. The pine needles are as sharp as rain, piercing the void with a sharp edge to the undead Qingluan, Qin Feng and Dandelion in the sky. "not good!" The expressions of the two changed, and they quickly cast defensive spells to block in front of countless pine needles. Bang bang bang... There was a close sound. Although the various defensive spells displayed by the immortal Qingluan and Qin Feng were powerful, the sharpness of the pine needles was far beyond what they could resist, so they were broken by more than a dozen layers of defensive spells. , Until Dandelion personally shot, a white shield with majestic vitality protected them, and this completely blocked all the pine needles! "Tie Song, what are you doing?" Dandelion shouted angrily. As a **** who has lived for six to seven thousand years, Dandelion knows all the power characteristics of the gods in the mountain. Although there is more than one **** in the Canglan world who is good at using pine needles, the divine power aura that makes it feel familiar on these pine needles is nothing else. The gods can be disguised, so Dandelion directly called out the name of the sneak attacker hiding in the dark. "At this moment, you dare to attack us sneakily. Are you serious about betraying the king and taking refuge in the wizard?" Its face is full of incredible, and at the same time it is full of deep regret: "What benefits the wizard promised you, let you choose so desperately to betray the King of God, and it must disturb our alliance with the human race and ruin us. The only hope for revenge?" "Betrayal? No, I have never betrayed!" The tall and sturdy tree of God Tie Song flew out of the forest, with a bit of melancholy and helplessness on his face: "You dont understand my painstaking efforts. All I have done is for the sake of Canglan and everything. Of plant creatures! You dont understand the power of the wizarding world at all. You think you can compete with the wizards by ganging up with the human races. I tell you, its a joke, its impossible. When the wizarding army comes, those human races will definitely not care about our lives or life. , They will only run faster! I know, you definitely dont understand me, but its okay. After thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years, when the younger generations of plant life have not yet been extinct, they will still understand me when they are still growing on the land of Canglan. Painstakingly, I will also be grateful for what I did today! " Dandelion stared at Tie Song for a long while and shook her head: "I didn''t expect you to have become this way. Forget it, now, even if you want to look back, there is no chance. Come on, let me know how good you are. We have never fought since the death of the last **** king. Over the years, I want to see how much your divine power has improved. If it is still the strength of the year, take you. Just die and destroy the heart of the alliance! " "You are not my opponent!" God Tie Song said lightly: "Pu, give up, as long as you hand over this human race to me, I won''t kill you, and I can even take you to dedicated this human race envoy to the wizard together, which will have your benefit at that time. If you are still obsessed with understanding, don''t blame me for killing you at the same time! " Dandelion sneered after hearing the words: "Man said you can''t kill me, even if your strength is still stronger than me, you can''t help me without a long battle. With this time, the messenger will be enough to return to the human camp, and then you can how is it?" "Ha ha" A weird laughter came: "It won''t work alone, what about us?" "Ok?" Dandelion''s fluffy head turned and shouted in the direction of the voice: "Who is hiding there sneakingly?" "Hehehe..." There were triumphant laughter from several directions at the same time, and then several figures appeared in the void. Those are three plant gods. A **** with pitch-black flowers on its head is normal, but the other two guys are different. One of the trees is as round as a ball, but it is covered with vines of gods, as if the big octopus in the depths of the sea is frightening. The other is the existence of a plant with thorns and thorns all over the body. There are no leaves, but the thorns are full of large and small flowers. How strange it looks! Chapter 762： Plants and trees are dead and withered "this is" Dandelion looked at the monster that was as round as a ball but full of vines for a long while, and looked ugly: "Tongshen, are you still alive?" "Hey, why, do you want me to die so much?" Liu Shen sneered, the laughter was sharp and unpleasant! Dandelion ignored it, but looked at the **** with the black flower on top, with a complicated expression: "Mokite, have you also defected to the wizard?" "I''m not the only one who has defected to the wizard, but I''m closer to here and I''m the first to arrive!" Mo Yuan flew to the front, and the jet black aura burst out of her body, and the twisted figures in the black air were looming, like monsters and demons, which was frightening. "Pu Shen, looking at your past friendships, I would advise you to give up resistance. Now, if you take advantage of the wizard''s need to rush over, it will naturally benefit you. Have you seen Tongshen? You know what it looked like at the beginning, but under the means of the wizard, it not only made it come alive, but also had stronger power than ever before! " "Humph!" Dandelion snorted coldly: "What you call alive is to become this ugly appearance? Is to let the wizard transform it into a nondescript? It looks like this, even if the combat power has increased for a while, how much stronger can it be? And I dont believe it has much room for promotion in the future! " In its view, the body has been transformed into a nondescript, and there are traces of other plant creatures everywhere, and it is really difficult to determine whether there is a chance to advance in the future. As for the wizards'' means to resuscitate a severely injured and dying existence, Dandelion didn''t even mention it, and didn''t pay attention to it at all. What it cultivates is the law of life, and some of them are means to sustain life. Even if she is seriously injured and dying, or even blown up by someone, she has the means to recover. The gods who have practiced the laws of life are far beyond the survivability of ordinary gods. Finally, it looked at the weird **** full of thorns, spikes and flowers, and confirmed that it didn''t recognize it: "This is the monster cultivated by the wizard secretly catching plant creatures?" "You are not wrong to say that, it is a wattle, it is indeed a **** cultivated by wizards in recent years!" Mo Yuan nodded slightly: "However, there is no need to describe it as a monster. We gods are progressing slowly. If we want to break the shackles and advance to a higher realm, it is necessary to cooperate with the wizard to make some transformations. For example, if I weren''t for the transformation of Master Wizard, how could I have such a tyrannical strength in such a short period of time! " As he spoke, the pitch-black mist outside its body became more and more weird: "Pu Shen, I will ask you one last time, whether you will drop or not!" "Huh, a group of monsters who have lost themselves and can only live in the shadow of a wizard, are they worthy of me to surrender?" Endless white light appeared on the dandelion. The vigorous vitality caused countless plants and trees on the ground below to shake their branches and leaves. There were even some flowers and trees growing rapidly, and the growth rate was amazing, and they grew to a height of thousands of feet in an instant. . "Vientiane Sunro!" With a cold drink from Dandelion, the vegetation that had grown up close formed a green barrier, which firmly protected it from Qin Feng and the immortal Qingluan. Then it waved another white light: "The plants are all soldiers!" In an instant, ordinary plants in the mountains below that were not wise and wise turned into shapes one after another. Big trees turned into treants, and wood elves flew out of the flowers and plants, and the treants took out the roots and turned into treants. With their legs, the elves are flying in the air. They cast wooden spells, throwing wooden spears, or shaking leaves, or waving branches, or throwing wooden thorns. These countless spells are like Under the rain, the power is not weak. However, these gods are stronger. Tongshen waved the thousands of vines on his body, like a spirit snake dancing, and directly smashed the countless bottom-up spells. Jinghua''s figure spun, and countless spikes flew out of her body, and instantly pierced a large piece of vegetation that had just transformed, making the ground a mess, and the fallen vegetation was countless. Then they all attacked Dandelion. After all, this is the main battlefield. The creatures below are just creatures transformed by Dandelion''s use of vegetative weapons to disrupt their spells. Only by killing the human messenger behind the Pussy God can they complete their mission. At the same time Also made a great contribution to the wizard. As long as the alliance between the human monks and the **** king can be destroyed, the wizards will not hesitate to reward them, and they will definitely transform them into stronger ones at that time! The countless black qi outside Mo Yuan accompanied the distorted figure towards Dandelion''s defensive spells, and it corroded a large piece of green branches and leaves in an instant. However, that''s all. Although its spells are tyrannical, and the corrosive power in the black mist makes the vegetation that composes the Vientiane Senluo defensive shield corrupt, but under the support of the majestic vitality of dandelion, the vegetation will die out, endless, and it will attack at all. Don''t go in. In terms of strength, Mo Kite is still inferior to Dandelion after all, even if it has such a strange ability under the transformation of a wizard, it will not work. The gap in the realm cannot be made up by this strange means. On the other side, Jinghua also aimed at the dandelion''s defensive shield. Its just that although its countless spikes look amazing, they actually play a very limited role. As a **** transformed by a wizard, its attack power is not weak, but it hasnt become a **** soon, and its just a lower god. How can the dandelion threaten the existence of the upper gods? On the other side, Tongshen waved his vine tentacles and slapped them fiercely on the shield. Although the three gods joined forces to break a layer of defense, more defensive shields rose immediately behind him. Moreover, Dandelion is not the one who is beaten and can''t fight back. The power of its upper gods is not imaginary. How can it be polite to face these guys who are not as good as it, and directly cast various attack spells to counterattack back, especially catching it. The most violent offensive Kirigami went up to beat him violently. Who made this guy look the most powerful with thousands of vines. White light flew out of the dandelion''s hand, and the white light fell on the vines of Tongshen. It turned out to be like a bone gangrene, which was difficult to drive away. More importantly, the white light was pulling away the vitality of its vines. UU Reading www.uukanshu. com instantly turned several of Tongshen''s vines from glory to withered and turned into dry dead vines! "Birth and death, **** it, you have cultivated the technique of turning prosperity and withering away from vitality!" Tongshen screamed, and backed back again and again in fright. He no longer dared to fight melee with the dandelion, and even a white light fell on its vines. It directly cut off a section of the vines to avoid being affected by the magic that took away the vitality. . "Tie Song, you still don''t do it, when will you wait?" Mo Yuan couldn''t help it anymore, and hurriedly greeted the strongest Tie Song to take action. "Humph!" In the sky not far away, Tie Song looked a little arrogant. It deliberately delayed for a while, just to let Mo Yuan and the others recognize the strength gap between the two sides, so that in the future it can take a firm position as the boss of the wizarding family of plant gods. Seeing Mo Kite, they can''t break Dandelion''s defense, and even a little precarious under Dandelion''s counterattack, it flew to the front with a bit of arrogance, and suddenly raised the huge arm made of branches, with an incomparably majestic vastness. Divine power hit the dandelion''s defensive shield. It wants to break Dandelion''s defense in one fell swoop, capture the human messenger alive, and bring it to the Wizard of Truth, in order to show off its merits, and at the same time let the Wizard of Truth determine its future position in the Canglan Realm. At the beginning, the truth wizard said, as long as it can make enough credit, let it replace the **** king and become the new **** king! As long as he remembered the promise of the Wizard of Truth, Tiesong was so excited. The sacred mountain is not only the best place for cultivation of these plant creatures in the Canglan realm, but also the place where the energy is clocked. There is not only an energetic lake, but also a magical palace, as long as it becomes a new one. The king of gods, there will definitely be a chance to be promoted to immortality in the future and become a top god! Chapter 763： Smart Way to Advance Shortcut I have to say that the strength of the Tiesong God is indeed tyrannical, and it joined the siege, but for a short while, the Dandelion''s Vientiane Senluo defensive barrier showed signs of failure. This is not to say that Dandelion is much worse than Tie Song in terms of Taoism, but that the two races are different, their talents and skills are different, and the direction of cultivation is different. Tiesong is a different kind of spirit tree, even ordinary Tiesong can be as tough as iron, not to mention the Tiesong God who has already been promoted to the upper deity. The huge and tough tree body made Tiesong God domineering in close combat, and there were also countless pine needles that caused headaches for opponents in long-range attacks. Coupled with the help of advanced rules, this guy''s combat effectiveness has always been one of the best under the king of God. But Dandelion is different. Its size and physique are far inferior to Tie Song. In addition, its racial talent and the life law of cultivation focus first on treatment, and secondly, it is used for combat. Strictly speaking, it is an auxiliary god. With it, the gods can fight with confidence. After being injured, it can provide assistance at any time. It can restore it to its original state with powerful healing techniques, which can greatly improve the entire team. Sustained combat ability, but when it comes to fighting alone, it will be weaker than Tiesong God. What''s more, besides Tie Song, several other gods have joined forces to attack it. Although Mo Kite is not as good as Dandelion, they are gods after all, and it is impossible to ignore their attacks, otherwise they will still be hit hard. "Hey... Pushen, I see how long you can support it!" God Tie Song sneered again and again: "In the past, you relied on the faith of the **** king to not put me in your eyes, have you ever thought that there will be today? I just gave you the opportunity to make you surrender. You dont want to. Now you dont even have the chance to surrender. I know you have the means of resurrection, but those are useless in front of me. I have already figured out your details for so many years. You never want to leave alive. " "Oh, why bother!" Dandelion sighed softly, and her tone was full of endless regrets: "You and I have worked together for tens of thousands of years, so why are you waiting for you to die?" "Why have you reached this point?" God Tie Song''s face became gloomy: "Before, I wanted to enter Linghu to practice and try to break through the top gods. As a result, both the previous and this generation of **** kings rejected my request, and they were all worried about my breakthrough. Will threaten their status later. As a result, you were easily rewarded by the King of Gods at the beginning, and you were allowed to enter the Linghu to practice, and easily advance to the upper gods level! If not that time, why are you in the same state as me, and why are you on an equal footing with me? Because of the partiality of the **** king, the **** king feared that after I was promoted, I would compete with it for the throne and repeatedly suppressed me. In the end, because of a wizard of truth, the gods of the entire Canglan world were scattered for thousands of years, and there were no living creatures everywhere. A pilgrimage. All of this was caused by the selfishness of the two generations of God Kings! " It roared: "If they agreed with me to enter Linghu to practice, once I was promoted to the top gods, it would not be easy to gather the power of two top gods to defeat the truth wizard. How could the current situation arise, and how could it be possible to face the human monks? When you invade, you have to squint your face to form an alliance with the human monks to fight against the wizards!" "This is the reason you betrayed the King of Gods?" Dandelion glanced at it, and couldn''t help but shook his head: "It turns out that you had an affair as early as the last God King was still alive, but it''s hard for you to endure it for so many years before it broke out. But you only know that the **** king rejected your request to enter Linghu, but have you ever heard the reason why the **** king rejected you? If my memory is correct, the **** king said, let you practice quietly, and look for it when your law is upgraded to a higher level and you are more sure to advance. The **** king will consider this matter, but he did not completely reject it. you. " "fart!" Tie Song roared: "It''s already said so obvious, isn''t it rejection and what is it? I have already cultivated to the pinnacle of the upper gods. In the entire sacred mountain, which **** has the law stronger than me, if I go further, I will be promoted directly, where do I need to owe it to Linghu to practice? " "You... simply unreasonable!" Dandelion couldn''t help being a little big. How could this guys head be more stupid than the head of the **** of elm trees, and he was especially confessed to death? The Canglan world has reached the point where it is today. If Tie Song really has a chance to be promoted to the top gods, how could the **** king suppress it and refuse to give it. opportunity? Although the energy in Linghu is strong, it is not easy to accumulate the spiritual wisdom that can help people advance. The previous **** king rejected Tie Song because he needed to rely on Linghu to cultivate the contemporary **** king, and even rely solely on the accumulation of Linghu. The rhyme of Taoism was not good enough. In the end, the previous **** king made a top **** through self-dedication and integrated his own laws into the body of this generation of **** king. Tie Song simply regarded Linghu as a hope for the promotion of the top gods, but he did not know that the rhyme in the Linghu also needed years of accumulation, and could only play a supplementary role. If it can directly create the top gods, Why did the previous **** king sacrifice himself? Wouldn''t it be better for him to advance himself? It is only a few thousand years since the modern **** king has been promoted to immortality. The aura in Linghu is far from returning to the state of the year, and it is not enough to help people advance to immortality. In addition, the **** king believes that the law of Tiesong is flawed, so he did not agree. It demanded, but it didn''t say anything, but intended to give Tie Song a chance. The **** king feels that Tiesong God wants to further promote the law to its true peak state at least for tens of thousands of years. In these tens of thousands of years, it may be possible for Linghu to accumulate more Dao rhyme, and then enter Linghu for sure. It is more likely to be promoted than now. Otherwise, if it enters Linghu when its realm is not enough, and squanders the aura that has been accumulated with great difficulty, it will not find a chance to advance when its realm is reached in the future. It is also impossible for the **** king to allow Tie Song to enter Linghu a second time. After all, it is the place where the **** king lives. Unless there are special circumstances or when the gods who are very close to the gods have done great work and need to be rewarded, the **** king occasionally pays special favors, otherwise it is true. Is it possible to go in and practice in public places casually? Even, the **** king was able to suppress the impulse and did not directly absorb the Tao Yun in Linghu to improve his strength, but reserved for the world to train the second top god. This is already very magnanimous. As a result, the Tiesong spirit not only did not appreciate it, but on the contrary. I also think that the **** king is stingy and deliberately suppressed its promotion. Such a temperament really makes Dandelion feel disgusted. "Humph!" Tie Song was inconsistent with Dandelion''s words, but his eyes were a bit crazy: "After the battle with the human monks a few days ago, a wizard came to me and told me that the king can''t give me things they can give me! The truth wizard has promised that as long as I can help them get rid of the **** king, they will not only be able to give me what the **** king cannot give me, but they are also willing to support me to become a new **** king! At that time, lets not talk about a Linghu Lake, including the Palace of Gods, the Mountain of Gods, and even the entire Canglan Realm, all belong to me! " Looking at God Tiesong whose tone became more and more mad, not to mention that Dandelion was completely speechless, even Qin Feng next to him could not help but laugh after hearing the words of God Tiesong: "This Tiesong God really deserves to come from The Tiesong clan is not only short-sighted and unaware, but the thickness of the skin makes Qin admire!" "what did you say?" Hearing this, the **** Tie Song was furious, and his two big eyes stared at Qin Feng. Qin Feng chuckled: "Although your strength is not bad, but you have only cultivated to the late stage of the upper gods. You are far from the true peak. You dare to say that you are promoted to the top gods? As for the wizard to support you to become the new **** king, it is even more a joke! Not to mention whether the wizard''s promise will be fulfilled, even if you really support you, it''s just a puppet with unfit for virtue. The **** king who was pulled up by the wizard with one hand has the majesty of the **** king to talk about. How many of the gods will truly treat you as the **** king? Moreover, with your xinxing and Taoism, there is really no possibility of becoming a top **** at the moment! " Qin Feng''s words were true. Although he hadn''t reached the stage of Xuanxian, he had seen quite a few Xuanxian. After he was promoted to the True Immortal, not only the various secrets treasured by the sect in the Ten Thousand Demons Cave Sky were completely opened to him, even his vision was much stronger than before. It can be seen that the strength of Tie Song God is not weak, but the distance The true peak is still a bit worse. At the very least, it is definitely not as good as the ancestor of the tortoise spirit who had not yet preached the Tao, nor can it be compared with the elder Kongkong who has gone to the Nordic God Realm to plot the Rainbow Bridge to preach to the Golden Fairy! Therefore, he believes that Tie Song has absolutely no hope of promotion in a short time! But Tiesong God doesn''t think so. It just felt that Qin Feng was humiliating it, so it was so annoyed that it shouted: "Human junior, you have only cultivated for a few years, and you dare to mock the god, believe it or not, after you kill the Pushen, you will be broken into pieces!" "This, I really don''t believe it, do you think it is, Lord God King!" Qin Feng''s expression was faint, but he uttered a word that made Tie Song and other gods'' hearts beat wildly. Since Dandelion took the defense, Qin Feng stayed behind the defensive circle and watched the battle honestly, without intervening in the battle. The reason why God Tie Song is now confident that he can take them down is because of the assistance of gods such as Mo Yuan. But in fact, if it didn''t have a few of them, it would be really difficult to tell the outcome of the battle with Dandelion only by its own words. Although the dandelion is slightly weaker in frontal fighting ability, it belongs to the existence with extremely strong continuous combat ability. As long as it cannot be killed in a short period of time, it can fight by virtue of its own law of life. Delay to the point that it bores the opponent, and even to the end, there may be a chance to kill the opponent! This is the most common way of fighting for beings who are good at the laws of life and healing magical powers. And Qin Fengs own combat power is not weaker than the gods, and even the ordinary middle-ranked gods may not be his opponents. In addition, there are seven demon gods under his command. If you really want to release all of them, it will not only be able to defeat a few gods such as Mo Yuan, It can also help Dandelion to besiege Tie Song in turn. But these are not the reasons for his old **** to be soy sauce. The reason why he is really fearless and even teasing the God of Tiesong here is because he has a strong backup and the king of God is behind him. Otherwise, the King of God had already negotiated with the two ancestors when the matter of the alliance was in the temple before, and even the Great Dao Oath had been issued. Where else would it be necessary to send another **** to the Human Race monk to discuss the matter of the alliance! Following Qin Fengs words, the Gods of Tie Song looked around quickly and found that there was no abnormality in their surroundings. After they found that there was no abnormality, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and then they became endlessly angry, and they fell on Qin Fengs ploy for themselves. And the atmosphere is endless. "In order to prevent the wizard of truth from misunderstanding, the **** king has shrunk in the mountain for thousands of years and dare not go out. You brat dare to fool me with the name of the **** king, really **** it!" The **** Tie Song, who thinks he has been deceived, is very angry, full of divine power, and is about to break the dandelion''s Vientiane Seng Luo strong, and first capture this low-mouthed human monk to torture it for a lifetime, when he hears far away. A sigh came from everywhere! "Ugh" A soft sigh, the sound was not loud, but Tiesong God was shocked. Because this sound is too familiar! Turning his head abruptly, he saw the King of God walking out of a void with a complex complexion. Not only did the King of God walked out, behind the King of God, he followed dozens of gods, one by one looking at Tie Song either angry or hating iron and steel. Obviously, all the gods felt heartache and annoyed because of the betrayal of the **** Tiesong! "It turns out that you chose to betray because this king refused to let you enter Linghu!" The **** king looked at the **** Tie Song, his expression was very complicated: "What the king said back then is not false. The Daoyun spirit machine contained in the Linghu Lake has not absorbed refining for so many years, and just left it for you to advance. Why... don''t you trust me?" "Tiesong God''s betrayal is not to blame the God King, after all, the God King has done his best to his subordinates!" Qin Feng drew a salute to the **** king, saying: "The betrayal of the **** Tiesong has nothing to do with the **** king. For its existence like this, the betrayal only requires one reason. Even if there is no Linghu incident, it will find other reasons, such as the position of the king of gods, for example, it does not want anyone to crush it, and so on. It''s just that there was no time for betrayal before, and the **** king was not only far stronger than it in strength, but also from the orthodox **** king''s lineage, it was only to endure it. UU Reading www.uukanashu.com This kind of xinxing guy is naturally selfish, otherwise, if it is really loyal to the **** king, it will definitely choose to betray directly because of a few words of enchantment by the wizard. It can only be said that it has long ago thought this in its heart, but it has not had a chance in the past! " The **** king listened and thought carefully, then nodded: "Well, the messenger makes sense!" The look on its face was obviously relieved. On the other side, the **** Tie Song was panicked and horrified. He looked at the **** king and said in shock: "You...how dare you leave the mountain, you are not afraid that the truth wizard will directly initiate a battle after being sensed?" "That''s the best, this king is trying to draw all the wizards out and kill them all!" The **** king said lightly: "God of death, you don''t need to worry about these things. For the sake of your loyalty to this king for so many years, this king gives you a chance, allows you to arbitrate yourself, and keep your corpse!" Hearing this, God Tie Song''s expression changed. After a long while, he snorted coldly: "I''m all dead, what''s the use of leaving the whole body? I know it''s not your opponent, but I want me to be slaughtered, it''s absolutely impossible!" As he spoke, a breath that was completely different from that of the past suddenly rose from its body, and its strength nearly doubled in an instant, and its eyes became extremely dark: "For so many years, I have been a little dissatisfied with you, today you and me Just have a fight, let me see how far I am from the top gods!" "you" The king''s face changed: "In such a short period of time, you actually accepted the transformation of a wizard?" "Hey, yes, this is the body that Master Truth helped me to reshape myself, giving me stronger strength than ever!" God Tie Song sneered: "You''d better kill me as soon as possible, otherwise you won''t have the chance to kill me when the Wizard of Truth senses your breath and arrives!" Chapter 764： God King smashes and kills Tie Song "audacious in the extreme!" The **** king snorted: "I think I can compete with this king with a little improvement? It''s really inexplicable. Today, this king will let you know the strength gap between you and this king!" While speaking, an aura rose directly from the **** king and firmly locked in the spirit of Tie Song. The coercion from the superior almost overwhelmed Tie Song''s mind. This made him still flaunting his might just now, thinking that no matter how bad his strength is, he should The face of the **** Tie Song, who was able to compete with the **** king, changed wildly. "you" Before it could speak, the king stretched out a hand to grab it. The moment this hand stretched out, it became extremely huge in Tie Song''s eyes, covering the sky and the sun, as if the whole world was only left with this palm. Qin Feng and the other gods who watched the battle could see clearly that countless branches and leaves spread on the outstretched arm of the **** king, as if countless branches continued to grow, and finally photographed the iron tree **** in the shape of an arm. boom! With one blow, with just one blow, the soaring strength of the **** Tiesong was shot down from the sky, and it slammed into the mountain below, directly collapsing the mountain, and the body of the **** Tiesong was deeply embedded in the hit. Inside the collapsed half of the mountain. For a time, countless rocks splashed, and big boulders rolled down dozens of miles away. And this is because the God King''s control power has not fully exerted, otherwise the power will not stop here. This is the strength of a strong man who understands the mystery of the Dao and proves the immortal realm of the Dao. Although the strength of the Tiesong God has more than doubled after being transformed by the wizard, it only increased in strength, and it was illegal! Once any creature becomes an immortal god, although power is important, it is only the embodiment of strength, and the law is the foundation of all immortal gods. Only by law, can a force be exerted very powerfully. Of course, power and law are complementary to each other, and there is no law without sufficient power. It''s like telling people about the rules without corresponding strength maintenance. If there is no power but nothing, then he is a stupid big man who can easily be slain by leapfrogging. In the eyes of the **** king, although the power of the **** Tiesong has skyrocketed, but the law has not increased, so in its view, the **** of Tiesong is no different from when the original power has not become stronger. Under its powerful law, it is easy to do it. Can defeat the upper gods of Tie Song''s level. This is the power gap between those who have demonstrated the Dao and those who have not yet. Although it has not reached the level of being different from the immortal, it is similar. Except for a few such as the ancestors of the tortoise spirit or the elders of Kongkong, who have accumulated vigorous accumulation and possessed unique Taoism, they can barely contend for a moment. , Basically there is not much resistance. Of course, if the number reaches a certain level, let''s talk about it! With a clatter, the **** Tie Song struggled to pull his body out of the half of the mountain, and looked at the **** king with a face full of disbelief: "Impossible, impossible, I have become so much stronger, why even your single blow Can''t take it?" As he spoke, its expression changed from dazed to crazy: "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!" It soared into the sky frantically and slew towards the king of gods. With more than 100,000 years of accumulation, the Tiesong God, who has always been full of confidence, can accept his fragile performance, so it has fallen into a madness. Of course, what is more important is that it has no possibility of fleeing in front of the **** king, so it can only choose to burst out before dying, wanting to know the real gap between itself and the top god. "Humph!" There was disdain on the face of the **** king, his big hand shot out again, and the **** Tie Song was shot back at a faster speed! This idiot, who didn''t know how to use the law of emptiness, went head-to-head with it with brute force. Isn''t this looking for death and what is it? That is to say, the **** Tiesong has a tyrannical body, so he was not directly shot to death by the **** king. Otherwise, if he changed to a **** who was not too strong in the tree body of another race, he would have long been beaten into a pile of broken branches and leaves. The **** Tie Song, who was beaten out again, finally calmed down, hurriedly manipulated the power of the law to maximize his strength, and sent out all the pine needles at any cost, and put it into the storm with endless sharp momentum toward the **** king. Attack. The pine needles rained like rain, covering the sky and the earth. Such a mighty power made the gods who followed the gods look a little frightened. Except for a few, most of the gods really didn''t have the confidence to hold on to Tie Song''s offensive. This blow to Tiesong God not only broke out all the laws, but also stimulated the potential of the body. Even when the wizard had just modified its body not long ago, the wood heart of the extraterritorial powerhouse transplanted in its body directly burst open. All the power in it is blessed on the pine needles. However, the blow that changed the colors of the gods was like a light breeze and drizzle in front of the **** king. The branches and leaves above its head rattled, and there was no wind automatically! As the branches and leaves swayed, a bright green light fell from the sky and turned into a huge barrier in front of all the pine needles. "Not bad!" The King of God gave a rare praise: "This blow is still a little bit like, you can make this king use defensive spells, you still have some ability!" But that''s it! After a compliment, the king no longer entangled with Tie Song, even though Tie Song madly urged countless pine needles to hit the barrier, trying to defeat this defensive spell, and even manipulated the pine needles to spread out and try to attack from other directions. , To see if you can hurt the king. However, it has no chance. As the king''s hand pressed down, the palm of countless branches and leaves suddenly fell against the countless pine needles, not only disturbing the formation of the pine needles, but also directly reaching the Tiesong **** and grabbing it. Hands. No matter how hard the **** Tie Song struggles, the divine light on his body erupts layer by layer, the majestic force is struck desperately under the blessing of the law, but it is difficult to stop the suppression of the palm, and finally is caught in the hand by the **** king, and it is crushed. The body crushed its soul. Even though Tie Song tried his best to even explode the godhead to use desperate means, it only made the palm of the **** king slightly shake, and he was pinched to death in the palm of his hand! Tiesong is one of the best among the gods in the first line of the Gods Palace. Seeing that he was killed by the God King so easily, it shocked the gods and at the same time made the gods'' confidence in the God King soar. After all, the God King hasn''t made any moves since he was promoted to the top god. Although everyone knows that the God King must be unfathomable in strength, there is still no standard to measure it. This is also the reason why Tiesong God dared to rebel. Now the **** king showed his strength to the gods by easily killing the Tie Song god, and immediately relieved the gods a lot. Such a tyrannical king might not lose even if he was alone against the wizard of truth, not to mention that there are two human races who can help each other. It seems that they will win the battle after the alliance! Different from the skyrocketing confidence of the gods, Mo Yuan and other gods who defected to the wizard on the opposite side. Their expressions changed drastically one by one, and they didn''t expect that the **** king would appear in person, let alone the strength of the **** king to such an extent. This is completely different from what they had previously imagined. Didnt it mean that the king did not dare to go out? Doesnt it mean that the **** king is a newly promoted top-level deity, is still in the early stage of top-level deity, although the strength is strong but limited, only relying on the blessing of the will of the world makes the truth wizard a little jealous? How can you tyrannize such a situation? However, this is not the time to think about this. Mo Yuan waited for the gods and monsters to scream, then turned around and fled. They did not gather together, but scattered and fled, trying to get away one or two. The King of God just watched faintly, and didn''t take action at them again. In its capacity, it killed the mighty Tiesong God, and showed its mighty power in front of the subordinates, that is, the heart of the gods An Yi''an. As for Mo Yuan and their ordinary middle-ranking and even lower-ranking gods, if they want to make a shot in person, they will lose their status! Of course, it is impossible for the gods to let the king of gods take action again. If everything depends on the king of gods, what is the use of their subordinates? However, the gods did not rush to catch up, but stepped forward slowly, each preparing their own magic spells, intending to show their strongest strength in front of the **** king. boom boom boom Three different impacts sounded, and Mo Kite suddenly hit an invisible barrier during their rapid flight, and they were bounced back by the barrier, one by one, a little dizzy. Looking up, there was a looming shield emerging not far in front, and the barriers in front of the three gods were actually connected as a whole, which immediately shocked and shocked the three gods of Mo Yuan. You must know that the distance between them is at least hundreds of miles, and looking around along the shield, the passport spreads extremely far, and the radius of thousands of miles is actually protected by this magic shield! "This" Mo Yuan was dumbfounded. What kind of tyrannical supernatural power can do this step? "Hey..." In the back, the flame grass **** caught up with Mo Yuan, and UU read the book with a triumphant smile: "The **** king has not shown up before, and it is just setting up this barrier. You also want to escape before the **** kings restriction. It''s a dream!" "Shameless!" Mo Yuan said angrily: "The dignified **** king, in order to deal with our gods, he has to secretly arrange means. No wonder that he has not been able to shrink for so many years, and he has been so cautious!" "laugh" Behind the flame grass god, God Liu, who was catching up, sneered: "Don''t give yourself gold for the winning streak, just because you are also worthy of the **** king to set a special ban? The reason why the king of God placed the restriction is just not to let the breath leak out, to avoid being discovered in advance by the wizard of truth. As for you nondescript monster clowns, we, the subordinates of the king of God, can come and kill you by just a few. God king bother! " While they were speaking, the gods all started to blast the three gods to death on the spot in a short moment. "Let the messenger laugh!" The **** king sighed quietly, and said to Qin Feng who had already come to his side: "I didn''t expect that after so many years, when the wizard is about to be solved, there will be traitors, really...oh!" "The **** king does not need to be annoyed. Even if the existence of such a mind like the spirit of Tiesong does not turn back today, it will still think of overturning the rule of the **** king when it finds a chance in the future." Qin Feng said: "Instead of keeping the Tiesong spirit so that it has a chance to advance to the immortal and then fight back, it is the best time to kill it now!" "The messenger makes sense!" The king of the gods also sighed for a while, and quickly recovered his state of mind. Seeing that the gods had killed Mo Yuan and others, he said to Qin Feng: "The messenger should return to the mountain with the king first, and the king needs to rely on your body. Yibao discussed things with the two ancestors, and it will not be too late for the envoy to return when you and I are ready to join forces to encircle and suppress the wizards in a few days!" Chapter 765： Advance to the top Canglan sacred mountain. In the Linghu Lake in front of the Shenwang Palace, Qin Feng sat cross-legged on a sacred stone at the bottom of the lake. Endless Yimu energy poured into the body, was refining and absorbed by him, and turned into his own immortal essence. However, although the Yimu spiritual power in Linghu is almost infinite, even if Qin Feng is blown a hundred times, it can''t be absorbed, but it is not this that really fascinates him, but the surrounding Yimu spiritual power poured into his body. The rhyme of Taoism is brilliant. I have to say that the **** king is very attentive to this alliance, and he even recognizes Qin Feng as a human messenger. Of course, in addition to these reasons on the surface, there are two other reasons. One is that when the ancestors of Beimang and Chaotian were discussing the details of the covenant with the **** king and various tactics against wizards, they intentionally or unintentionally mentioned a few words about Qin Feng, which made the **** king have to pay attention to this. Then there is the high and deep realm of the **** king. After all, he is the top **** who proves the immortality. Even if he doesn''t know much about the techniques of the practice world, he can easily perceive the strong power and many laws of Qin Feng. Such a profound accumulation and so much power of the law appear on a person at the same time, which in itself is a very shocking thing. Even if the **** king is powerful, it has never been in Canglan in his life. In addition to various plants, the creatures in the world are monsters. At most, the wizards who have sneaked into Canglan in the past few thousand years, but whether it is a plant **** or a monster or Wizard, God King has never seen a genius like Qin Feng in anyone! It can be said that Qin Feng himself has already made the **** king look at him quite admirably. With the suggestions of the two ancestors, the **** king has become more concerned about Qin Feng. Among other things, the two ancestors still value him so much as a junior, and deliberately urged the king to take good care of him when negotiating the alliance, which in itself was somewhat abnormal. In addition, Qin Feng has such a strong accumulation and the tyrannical combat power that can leapfrog, and Dandelion once reported to the king of the gods under Qin Feng''s command, there are several spirit beasts in the lower gods that are considered the top strength, the king believes Such enchanting geniuses are rare even in the big world of Biluo. Once these characters grow up, you can imagine how tyrannical they will be. When the **** king was talking with Qin Feng, he was even more shocked when he unintentionally learned about Qin Feng''s years of cultivation! Are the geniuses of the big world like this? Such an achievement can be achieved in a mere few decades, and it is a fantasy to put it in the middle world. Facing the praise of the **** king, Qin Feng still showed corresponding modesty, telling the **** king Biluo that there are many geniuses like him in the big world, and even one of his fellow students is not weaker than him! While this stunned the gods, it also strengthened the determination to join the Biluo camp. Otherwise, it would not even be able to deal with the monks who are now attacking Canglan. How can it be against the entire Biluo! It was precisely seeing Qin Feng''s infinite potential and future that the King of God temporarily made adjustments, replacing the small benefits he had originally planned to give him to let him enter the Linghu cultivation. Originally, the **** king planned to save the Daoyun Lingji in Linghu for use when Tie Song was promoted to immortality. However, Tie Song was betrayed and killed by his own hands, so no one could use it for the time being. Although it can absorb refining by itself, as a top-level **** who has proven Taoism and immortality, it is really impossible to help it with that little Tao Yun Ling machine in the lake. The accumulation of thousands of years is nothing but a thing for it. better than nothing! Coupled with the combination with the human monks now, the three mighty powers are enough to eradicate that wizard of truth. The rhyme accumulated in the Linghu Lake is no longer necessary. Even if it is absorbed by the subordinate gods, it can only improve some strength. There is no battle. What a big impact. So the King of God quickly made a decision to send Dao Yun in Linghu as an opportunity to Qin Feng. It feels that it is necessary to deal well with this young man Qin Feng. Such talents have great potential. They may prove to be on an equal footing with him in the future, and according to Qin Feng, the Royal Beast Sect is also a huge sect. , At least the strongest among the four sects in this expedition! If Qin Feng proves the Dao in the future, he will definitely remember todays sentiment. Whether it will follow Biluo to participate in a cross-border war or be invaded by other foreign enemies in the future, if Qin Feng wants to come and rely on todays sentiment to come to Qin Feng, it will not be treated Do not ask! You only need to consume a little Tao Yun to get the power of the future. This is definitely a very cost-effective deal! Therefore, this is the opportunity for Qin Feng to enter the Linghu Lake to absorb energy and refine the Daoyun in the Lake. The only pity is that Dao Yun blends with the purest Yi Mu energy near the Lake Heart God Stone. If he wants to absorb Dao Yun and refine it, he has to inhale the corresponding Yi Mu aura together in his body for refining. Otherwise, if there is no such restriction, he will directly open the demon refining pot to **** as much as he wants to suck. As for the hard work of refining Yimu aura, he has to transform it into the immortal aura of his own cultivation. However, even with the addition of the process of transforming Yimu Reiki, Qin Feng didn''t care much, but it would be slower to absorb Dao Yun, so he could still get what he wanted. The **** king previously estimated that Qin Fengs Taoism would be refined at most, and there would be a lot of it. After all, no matter how tyrannical Qin Feng accumulated, his endurance would have its limit. Dao Yun could be refined, but it would never be possible. Absorb the energy of Otoki endlessly. Its just that it doesnt know that Qin Feng has also practiced the "Blue Dragon God Technique" in addition to his Taoist cultivation base, and he has cultivated the Azure Dragon Taoist body. When Qin Feng''s refining Daoyun was really unable to transform the Yimu aura into the real essence of the immortal Dao, he incorporated these Yimu auras into the Qinglong Dao body, which immediately increased his endurance. When the Qinglong Dao body reached its limit, Qin Feng sent the transformed energy into the demon refining pot. Why couldn''t this problem be solved? Therefore, the amount of Dao Yun wit he absorbed was far beyond the predictions of the **** king. Even after Qin Feng faintly felt that all his laws had reached the peak of true immortality under the compensation of Dao Yun, he stopped refining, and instead sent the Yimu aura containing Dao Yun to the seventh level of the refining demon pot, let life The tree comes to absorb refining. The tree of life itself is a sacred tree, but you don''t need to be so troublesome to him and you have to transform Yimu aura, and even absorb the aura and Daoyun. Nourished by this majestic energy and Taoist rhyme, the tree of life skyrocketed directly, more than twice its original size. While the Tree of Life was absorbing the refining, Qin Feng also divided a small amount of energy into the ninth layer of the refining pot and sent it to the ninth level of the mountain and river map, so that Chunqiu Cicada also refined. The Spring Autumn Cicada was originally transformed from a wooden cicada, and later Qin Feng merged it with a wooden cicada to stimulate its corresponding bloodline supernatural powers, so it can also absorb Yimu spiritual power. But Qin Feng instructed it to use its Daoyun Lingji to practice the law of time, not the law of wood. The result of this is that not only his strength has increased by leaps and bounds, but the two major spirit beasts under his command have also skyrocketed in strength. Qin Feng has been suppressing the cultivation base, and has not been promoted directly. Otherwise, as soon as he was promoted, he would be embarrassed to stay in the Linghu of the other people and not leave. It was not until the tree of life was promoted to the gods with the help of the endless Yimu aura and the majestic Dao Yun Ling Ji, and Chun Qiu Chan also practiced with Dao Yun''s assistance to the point where he could break through the shackles and advance to the demon immortals at any time, Qin Feng let go. suppress. Then a majestic aura soared into the sky, and various laws in his body broke through the shackles one after another, and advanced to the heavenly fairy! call An invisible wave dissipated from the Linghu to all directions. The **** king who was discussing with the gods in the temple raised his head slightly and cast a surprised look at the Linghu. The gods looked even more startled, turning their heads one after another, and followed the gaze of the **** king in surprise. Seeing that there was a whirlpool in the green Linghu Lake, which was originally without waves, I didn''t know when there was a vortex. At the beginning, the vortex was inconspicuous, but gradually became bigger and bigger, forming a vortex with a radius of hundreds of feet in the center of the lake. At the other end of the vortex, it was Qin Feng that was connected. Originally, the immortal qi in his body had reached a saturated state, but as the promotion of the Celestial Immortal cultivation base soared, the endurance increased with the tide, after the promotion, the body was empty, and those who happened to be in the Linghu Lake, of course, had to inhale. Even if he was in the endless energy of the Linghu, under this moment of crazy absorption, a huge whirlpool appeared in the Linghu. Not to mention, the gods in the temple were shocked only to see the speed at which Qin Feng absorbed the spiritual power in the lake. It is hard to imagine how much energy Qin Feng absorbed to cause such a large vortex in the Linghu Lake. It is even harder to imagine him. How strong will the accumulation be! This is not over yet! Just as the gods in the temple looked at each other and whispered to discuss the strength of Qin Feng, the human messenger, suddenly heard a loud dragon''s chant transmitted through the layers of the lake, resounding among the mountains! Suddenly, the entire sacred mountain was fried. Since its establishment, Shenshan has always been a paradise for plants and creatures. It is a place where gods and kings rule the world, but no monsters dare to come here to spread wildly. As a result, many plant creatures living in the sacred mountain actually heard a dragon chant containing a huge coercion, and they were shocked immediately, and then they boiled, and many powerful ones flew directly from the sky and heard the dragon chant. In the direction of the flight. They thought that a monster had broken into the sacred mountain, so they were filled with righteous indignation. Even if they were not strong enough, they felt the pressure under the dragon chant, but they still rushed over with the pressure. Before the gods in the hall called them to retreat, they saw Linghu suddenly blowing up waves of hundreds of meters high, and a thousand-meter-long Qinglong skyrocketed from the bottom of the lake. "expensive" In mid-air, the blue dragon hovered in the void, twisted and danced in the air, and wandered freely in the sky. From the huge dragon''s mouth, there was a loud and bright dragon chant that was far greater than the previous one. The huge coercion was clearly scattered from the body, and a lot of The demi-god plant creatures that had flown to the vicinity of Linghu fell to the ground in shock. However, after Qin Fengxiu''s promotion, he directly drove the power of the physical body to make great progress, and made his Azure Dragon Dao body to a level, and cultivated the Dao body to the realm of heavenly immortals. "Blue Dragon God Technique" will undergo great changes after practicing in the fairyland. It can transform the body into a blue dragon, and changing the body of the blue dragon can play a big role when facing a fight on some battlefields. Especially in the water, not only can the power of melee combat be increased by a large amount, but also possess the magical powers of the true dragon clan to frighten the water clan naturally, thus gaining the upper hand! At this moment, Qin Feng''s Qinglong Dao body was promoted, and he couldn''t help suppressing the eager thoughts in his heart. He directly transformed into a Qinglong and flew straight from the bottom of the lake for nine days, just like a Qianlong rising into the abyss! After a while, Qinglong opened its mouth wide, and a majestic suction came from Qinglong''s mouth, and a stream of water rose directly from the surface of the lake that hadn''t calmed down below, and the endless Yimu spiritual power was swallowed by Qinglong. Qinglong **** water, but it **** not ordinary water, but the Yimu spirit water in Linghu, the most aura of the Canglan world. This breath stopped after more than a quarter of an hour! If it is other times, it will take a lot of time for Qin Feng to accumulate his strength after being promoted. But in this place full of endless Yimu aura, Qin Feng of course will not be polite, inhaling wildly for a long time, until he feels a little unbearable. Only then stopped. The Linghu Lake is still vast with clear water, and at first glance, there is no difference at all! "Hahaha..." The **** king let out a long laugh, led the gods out of the temple, looked at the thousand-foot-long blue dragon in the air, smiled and said, "Congratulations, little friend Qin Feng, his strength has skyrocketed!" The other gods also suppressed the envy in their hearts. UU reading congratulated Qin Feng on his promotion. No wonder the gods are envious, they all know that Linghu has a rare opportunity, and it only takes a few days for Qin Feng to break through the realm and advance to the next level. Who can not envy it? Moreover, Qin Feng was able to leapfrog the ranks, and now he has cultivated to the realm of heavenly immortals. Just by looking at the blue dragon in his incarnation, he knows that his current strength must be much stronger than before. As for the specific strength, they cannot guess. ! It is true that most of the cultivators are good at restraining their breath, hiding their strength, making it elusive to others. Qin Feng has practiced so many laws and is proficient in so many magical powers, and when it comes to hiding his strength, he is much stronger than his usual counterparts. In mid-air, he was manipulating the body of the Qinglong soaring, feeling the various supernatural powers derived from the body after the incarnation of the Qinglong, and seeing the gods leading the gods out of the temple to congratulate him, he suddenly did not dare to neglect. He received the magical powers, changed his human form, and fell to the front of the temple to pay the courtesy to the **** king and the gods: "Thank you to the **** king for allowing the younger generation to enter the Linghu practice. If it weren''t for the generosity of the **** king, where is my opportunity now! The younger generation can make such a great progress today, and can cross the threshold of the immortal in such a short period of time, thanks to the **** king, this kind of favor, Qin remembers it! " "OK!" The King of God smiled and said: "This king and your two ancestors of the human race have negotiated and are preparing to raise troops to conquer the wizards. You have successfully promoted at this time. It is gratifying. In the next battle, you have to work harder to kill more wizards. Although the gods of this king are not weak in strength, they are relatively simple in their methods. They are not as many as your human race, and they are not as weird as the wizards. If the wizards are defeated and flee the battlefield, they are not easy to search if they are hidden. If they find the opportunity to leave Canglan again, There will be more troubles in the future! " Qin Feng nodded: "Don''t worry about the king, the younger generation should do their best!" Chapter 766： The war broke out. The head-to-head confrontation between spirit beasts and monsters The war broke out! For the wizards, this war came so unexpected and caught them off guard! Because this war was launched against them. It turned out that the war was initiated by the invading monks from the outside world and the plant creatures of the Canglan Realm who were still confronting each other the day before. Even at the moment when the war broke out, human monks and plant creatures were fighting between life and death in some parts, which really made the wizards unexpected that the flames of war would suddenly burn on themselves. Since the Terran monks entered the Canglan realm, they have shown strong combat effectiveness and fierce momentum. After defeating the initial condensed army of the plant creatures, the monks occupied hundreds of thousands of miles in a short period of time. A large piece of land in China, using it as their main battlefield, countless plant creatures and even wizards in that area could only retreat early. Anyone who did not leave in time would inevitably encounter crusades and hunts by monks. For a time, countless plant creatures who resisted stubbornly were beheaded, and many more plant creatures became captives. Under such circumstances, the wizard could not have imagined that the spearheads on both sides would suddenly turn to them! So that when the monks and the plant creatures cooperated with each other, suddenly bypassing their eyeliners and appeared outside the hiding places of the wizards everywhere, they immediately caught all the wizards by surprise! Even the wizard of truth was a little dazed. They didnt know that the two ancestors of the human race had long been angered by the **** king, and the **** king also pointed out certain gods realms that secretly went to the wizard and those gods that did not put the **** king in their eyes. Before the two sides had fully coordinated, the casual monks went to conquer. After all, they still needed to conceal their true intentions through battle to prevent the wizards from detecting them in advance. For the King of Gods, whether it is a traitor who defected to a wizard or a **** who dominates one side, it is not a good thing. Even if it will reconquer the scattered gods in the future, it is not bad to let the monks teach them some lessons, and it just happens to be able to confuse the wizards. As for those who have always been loyal to the king of gods, either have already withdrawn and divided their troops under the command of the gods, preparing to encircle and suppress the wizards, or they are facing each other with the monks. Even if there is a fight, it is a small-scale battle. It seems that each other''s strength is average. Retire once touched. In fact, the subordinates on both sides also felt a little awkward. I don''t know why the gods above did not allow them to fight. It was not until the moment when the war broke out that when the two sides could fight to their heart''s content, they realized that their opponent had been replaced by a wizard. And the former opponent turned into a comrade-in-arms fighting side by side! There is nothing more bizarre than this! Not to mention that the army of cultivators and plant creatures under both sides did not expect it, and the wizard who was attacked by them did not even expect that things would take such a big turn. However, after all, the truth wizard is powerful and has extremely powerful sensing ability. When he discovered that the **** king had rooted from the sacred mountain, his body flew towards him, and he sensed that the two great abilities of the human monk camp were equally effective. When he rushed to his area at an extremely fast speed, he immediately knew that the situation was not good. It''s just that the mighty generation is moving very fast, and they have already locked the area where the truth wizard is. As long as the truth wizard dared to appear outside, they will be firmly locked in their breath, wanting to break through the world barrier and escape from the ocean. The world is impossible. After all, it takes time for even the powerful to break the world barrier. As for the gate of space, the king can be sure that the wizard has never been established! Otherwise, they would have mobilized countless wizards to conquer Canglan, so why not lurking in secret for so many years, like a mouse hidden in the dark, even catching a few monsters would have to sneak in for fear of being discovered. In the past, both sides had their own scruples and could only act in secret, so ordinary plant creatures did not know the existence of wizards. But at this moment, when the horses and horses were fighting, the gods under the command of the **** king suddenly no longer had the slightest scruples, scattered all over the place with the human monks to encircle and suppress the wizards. They must act together with the human monks, otherwise, although the number of plant creatures is large, but the methods are slightly simpler, it is difficult for the plant creatures to keep them in the face of magical wizards with weird powers. Moreover, although there are many plant creatures loyal to the gods under the command, the number is less than 30% of the total number of the Canglan Realm. After all, most gods dominate one side, so that the elite powers that the gods can now mobilize are only It can be equal to the monks, and as for the combat power, it is obviously weaker than the monks. The **** king is very self-aware. It knows that it is not a problem to deal with the monster legions that have been transformed by wizards alone, but it is impossible to kill all wizards at once! If you want to take down all the wizards with weird methods, you have to rely on monks who are also from the big world and have more methods. In particular, the immortals of various factions not only let the **** king know the gap between the two sides with the record of slashing dozens of gods in the first battle, but also let the **** king know the strength of many human monks. This is also one of the reasons why the God King would rather send the Daoyun Lingji in Linghu as an opportunity to Qin Feng, and also keep him behind. The **** king wants to know more about the human monks. At present, the only way is Qin Feng, so it does not hesitate to give a lot of benefits, so that Qin Fengxiu will directly raise his realm and keep him in the mountain. And Qin Feng has gained such a great benefit from others, of course, it is impossible to say nothing at all. Even if he only said something that is relatively simple and does not involve secrets, it still makes the king of God feel excited, and wants to find a chance to visit Biluo. Get some insight. However, at present, it has no chance. Unless Bi Luo faces a catastrophe, or there is a war with other big worlds, under normal circumstances, it will never invite the powerhouses of other worlds into the world. The ancient catastrophe made the ancestors of all factions extremely vigilant. Even if the **** king is only a top **** in the middle world, the ancestors will not easily invite him to Biluo. "Kill kill kill..." There was a roar, a roar, a fight, a scream, a howl, the sound of tearing flesh and blood spraying, and so on. There was no prelude to the opening of this war, and the fiercest battle was directly launched at the moment of engagement. The hatred of the gods under the gods for the wizards has lasted for thousands of years. At this moment, they finally have a way to vent, and the madness of fighting has made the monks look at him. Under the leadership of the gods, the plants and creatures under their command of course have learned a lot, and they all launched a charge without fear of death. The spirit of the army, the courage of the soldiers, and the gods headed by them are so brave and courageous, how can the army not be desperate. When the wizard found that the momentum was not right, he immediately reacted. Unknowingly, the Divine King family formed an alliance with the invading army of monks, and jointly strangled them. After discovering this, the wizards responded quickly. They immediately drove all the monster legions to counterattack and disrupt the battlefield. Of course its best if they can win, and if they cant win, they can also fight for a chance to escape! At this moment, the number of monsters that the wizards drove out to fight far exceeded the imagination of the plant creatures. Even though the gods had been prepared and even warned the plants and creatures under their command in advance, they were still amazed when they faced the huge army of monsters. This is also the reason why wizards are scattered everywhere. If wizards gather all monsters together, the number will even exceed the statistics of the number of monsters by plant creatures. The reason for this is that the wizards will not only transform the monsters to make them more powerful, but also use various experiments to enhance the monster''s ability to multiply. Many of the monster races have increased in number under the control of the wizards. Dozens of times. In addition to monsters, there are a lot of plant creatures in the wizard''s monster army. Of course, most of them are plant creatures that have been transformed into monsters that can only be driven by wizards. After discovering this, the gods and their army were directly angry, and a stronger combat power broke out. At the same time, the gods began to rejoice. Fortunately, the **** king was not shaken by the gods such as Tie Song, and very firmly chose to alliance with the human monks. Otherwise, just relying on the subordinates of the **** king, it really may not be able to withstand the charge of so many monster army, let alone win. The strength that wizards have developed in a low-key manner over the past thousands of years is far beyond their expectations! At this time, the monks were powerful and their ability to respond to various wars. Except for the tall tree spirits, those petite plant creatures, unless they have unique and powerful racial talents, will not take much advantage when facing the monster army. UU will instead. Some suffer. But the monks are different. They all have magic weapons in their bodies, flying swords fiercely, magic weapons tyrannical, convenient runes, and various magical powers emerge in an endless stream, making those monsters who have never faced such an opponent suffered a big loss. This is not over yet. After all, these are the conventional methods of ordinary monks. For the three families of Royal Beast Sect, Five Poison Sect and Yugui Sect, they have extra powerful help besides the conventional methods. There are a lot of monsters, but the Royal Beast Sect, as the sect that is best at defending beasts, also has a huge number of spirit beasts to drive. Moreover, the methods of the Royal Beast Sect to cultivate spirit beasts are higher and more sophisticated than wizards. It is not that the methods of wizards to transform monsters are not good. In fact, the combat power of monsters transformed by wizards has basically improved. But the transformation experiment of the wizard is ultimately an external means. Through various weird wizards, the limbs or abilities that were not originally belong to the monster are forcibly transplanted. Although the combat power has been improved, it finally violates the natural evolution law of heaven. Decreasing the potential for future growth is an increase at the expense. This is because the wizard only needs these monsters to serve them as thugs and cannon fodder, and has not considered the growth of monsters at all. The Royal Beast Sect is different. They cultivate spirit beasts internally, and use bloodline transformation to increase the potential of spirit beasts. Although the effect is slow in a short period of time, they have more room for improvement in the long run. When the two sides collided, a thrilling battle was immediately launched. Countless spirit beasts roar, countless monsters howl. It''s just that the spirit beasts cooperate very cleverly with the various races under the command of the Royal Beast Sect monk. At this point, it is not comparable to the monster army that is in chaos and swarms! () Chapter 767： Spirit Beast Gu Under the command of the Royal Beast Sect monk, countless spirit beasts are divided into different categories, and they cooperate in an orderly manner. Spirit beasts suitable for frontal assaults, such as giant bears, violent apes, wild bulls, wild lions, tigers, wild elephants, etc., rushed up against the monster army, and approached the monsters with their powerful physical power. Fight. In mid-air, a large group of spirit birds flies in mid-air, fighting with flying monsters in the monster army, but the number of spirit birds is larger, so they can separate a part to support the spirit beasts on the ground, launch long-range attacks in mid-air, and various spells. The magical powers are displayed one after another, falling in the monster group below, splashing blood, making it difficult for the monsters to concentrate on the opponent in front of them! Under the ground, there are some spirit beasts who are proficient in escape and supernatural powers, showing half of their bodies from various places on the battlefield from time to time, or dragging monsters into the ground by grabbing or biting, or using various earth-based supernatural powers. Either a sharp soil thorn suddenly appeared on the ground, or a swamp of quicksand appeared on the ground, stirring up the chaos of the battlefield, so that the monsters must be careful to guard against attacks from the ground while fighting. . And where there are rivers and lakes, there are also many spirit beasts diving into the water, or using the water to perform various water magical powers, or set off a monstrous wave, sweeping the entire large army of monsters. In addition, there are some spirit beasts with unique talents and supernatural powers that are even more difficult to deal with. For example, the evil dragons that can cast a large poisonous fog, the spirit beasts with spatial talent, and the various spirit beasts that are good at hiding and sneak attacks are even more difficult for monsters to guard against. Even though the number of spirit beasts of this type is relatively small, the number of monks who can''t stand the Royal Beast Sect is huge, so you can encounter some on every battlefield. After Lin Lin''s various methods were used in actual combat, the result was to disturb the monster legions on the battlefield everywhere. Some looked around and watched carefully, but they always looked at one thing and lost another, and made a fuss. It''s not that the wizards'' methods of transforming the monster army are inadequate. It is that the monsters they can transform are not strong enough. After all, how can a monster derived from a medium world compare with the monsters of the big world of Biluo! Therefore, in the battlefield where the Royal Beast Sect participates, the monster legions are directly at a disadvantage. Although the battlefields of several other big sects are not as obvious as the Royal Beast Sect, they are also relatively easy. The Five Poison Education has hundreds of millions of Gu worms to open the way! Its okay for the monster army to fight head-on. The previous opponents were only plant creatures in the Canglan realm. When did they face these weird and cruel Gu worms? Because of the lack of means to deal with Gu worms, the monster army was quickly eaten by a large area, and with the help of the wizards, the offensive of the Five Poisons was restrained. But it was only temporarily blocked. The cultivator army and the plant creatures joined forces, and the number itself occupies an absolute advantage, otherwise the two sides would not call this war an encirclement and suppression! What''s more, how can the cultivator methods of the Five Poisons stop here? The billions of Gu worms are just their pioneer troops, and the most powerful Gu worm is their natal Gu. Even if the wizards witchcraft is extremely different, but in the face of the strange existence of Gu worms, which is unstoppable, some wizards with insufficient strength can''t even find out how they are recruited, so they are caught by those powerful Gu worms. The worm took his life. The battlefield that Yuguizong participates in is even more eerie and terrifying. Under the horrible scene of the sky covering half of the sky, countless horrible ghosts even if the plants and creatures all look at their hearts, let alone die in the face of countless ghosts. The spirit of the monster legion. Even under the pervasive siege of ghosts, it is very difficult for the wizards to escape. Because no matter which direction they want to escape from, there will be ghosts and ghosts following their vitality to find them, so that many wizards have exposed their whereabouts. Even if the wizards learned well later, condensed their breath and sealed the power of blood in the body, it was difficult to hide their deeds under the search of the Immortals of Yuguizong and those powerful heavenly ghosts. Although the monks in Chaotian Palace do not seem to have as much assistance as the three sects of the Royal Beast Sect, but they are all a large sect with a long heritage. The Chaotian ancestors are amazing and talented people, and they have practiced so much in the early years. Fa, the disciples in the sect have many methods, and all the methods such as the pill talisman formation are used, relying on pure Taoist inheritance to form a battlefield, the frontal lethality on the battlefield is even more powerful than that of the disciples of the other major sects. Tough. After all, they didn''t distract from mind beasts, gu worms, and didn''t need to cultivate ghosts and ghosts, so the disciples of Chaotian Palace were stronger than the other three in terms of personal combat power alone. Compared with the monks'' prevailing, the plant creatures get the cheers of powerful allies to help them fight downwind, so the wizards are depressed! They didn''t expect that the **** king would form an alliance with the monks. After all, the two sides had previously fought and killed. Even if the gods of the **** king family also went to the battlefield to fight with the immortals, how could they have expected the situation to change so quickly! Not to mention that the huge monster army accumulated for so many years was completely defeated so quickly, and after thousands of years of hard work, it was slaughtered when it first appeared! What made them even more unacceptable was that the monks were powerful and powerful, which made it difficult for them to escape. If it''s just plant gods and wizards, they are not afraid, even if the opponent is crowded, most wizards are sure to get rid of the chase of the gods, but the monks are different. These monks didnt know which world they came out of. They had a lot of methods, especially the immortals of various factions. Even if the wizards were confronted with each other, they couldnt bear it. They could only use some weird witchcraft to carry out sneak attacks, such as The witchcraft of the curse system is like the witchcraft of the fate system. Only these methods can make the monks feel jealous. They dare not push too hard for fear of hurting their lives. But the wizards are also divided into factions. Not all wizards are proficient in witchcraft such as curses and fate, so they will inevitably suffer a loss after the battle. Speaking of solo wizards, they may not be inferior to the monks of the same level, and even ordinary monks might even be tricked by them because they don''t understand their methods. But at this moment is a war. In order to encircle and suppress wizards everywhere, both the **** king and the two ancestors have gone through many deductions, and finally set the situation today, where they will be allowed to escape by fighting more and less. Although the battlefields everywhere are very lively, but the most powerful is the battlefield on the side of the Wizard of Truth. No way, after all, there is a powerful battleground for the four preaching Dao. The Divine King''s body is huge, and under the blessing of the mighty world will, every move can change the color of the situation, affect the mighty laws of the world, and the power of the spell is shocking. The ancestors of Beimang and Chaotian have been the veterans of proving the Dao for many years, coupled with their origin in Biluo, Daoxing is much stronger than the **** king. Although there is no blessing of the will of the world in this world, it is in the harmony of the **** king. When the world will discover that they are helping the king to deal with the situation of the wizard, the law of heaven that originally suppressed them has collapsed a lot, allowing them to exert the corresponding combat power, no weaker than the strong blessing of the world will. God king. On the contrary, the wizard of truth is a bit miserable. Not only was this guy besieged by the three great powers, but the world will suppressed him even more outrageously. It seemed that all the forces that suppressed the ancestors of Beimang and Chaotian were vented on his body. Under this circumstance, Fighting with the three mighty powers made the truth wizard feel extremely aggrieved. It is said that his strength has not yet reached the peak of the seventh-level wizard, even if it reaches the peak of the three powerful opponents in this situation, not to mention the ancestors of Beiman and the ancestors of Chaotian are different from the gods. Its only thousands of years since the King of God has proven his way. This is the first time he has played against other great powers, and the ancestors of Beimang and Chaotian have all experienced the killing and robbery in the ancient times, and they are the real powerhouses who broke out of the sea of ??blood. , Have fought many times with great powers from all walks of life, and even have a record of beheading great powers in other worlds! Therefore, these two ancestors randomly separated out a solo fight that was not weaker than the truth wizard, not to mention that nowadays, not only three fights one, but also occupy the right time and place, and soon have the upper hand. But the reason why Mighty is Mighty is because they have mastered a great way alone. Even though the Wizard of Truth feels a lot of pressure under the suppression of the three mighty powers, but with his unique road support, there is no way he can do it in a short time! Moreover, the truth wizards will not constrain their own strength when fighting, let alone have the slightest pity and scruples for this world. Various powerful witchcraft are used one after another, while parrying opponents, they are also deliberately destroying this. Fang world. He knows that it is very difficult to escape in this situation, so he wants to use the fluctuations of the four-person war to destroy this world When the world is destroyed to a certain degree, his luck will diminish and the law will collapse. If the world is walled As a result, the barrier appeared weak, and he could rush out and escape the Canglan Yuan Escape Void. As long as he reaches the void, he is 90% sure to escape his life. It''s not that the ancestors of Beimang and others couldn''t catch up with him, but that they didn''t dare to abandon the army of monks and pursue him! Moreover, if it reaches the void outside the territory, without the blessing of the will of the world, the battle strength of the **** king will drop by a bit, and he may be able to hit it badly by then! Qin Feng''s eyes flowed in black and white, and after looking at the battlefield of the mighty men from a distance, he withdrew his gaze, not daring to look more. The King of God and the two ancestors would not do anything to him, but the wizard of truth would not be polite to him. In case he was dissatisfied with his prying eyes, he would not be able to withstand the other party''s witchcraft! So he moved his gaze to the battlefield below. The powers fought farther and farther. The main reason was that the **** king was unwilling to destroy the world too much by the wizard of truth. The two ancestors were also willing to sell it for a favor, so together with the **** king, they forced the wizard up to the sky. Although a powerful spell dropped from mid-air from time to time, it caused the mountains and rivers below to collapse, the ground collapsed, and the river stopped flowing, but it was better than before. Qin Feng came here with the **** king. The King of God and the two ancestors joined forces to besieged the Wizard of Truth, and Qin Feng stayed below, but he did not immediately participate in the war below. Although he had just been promoted to the Celestial Immortal and was eager to find an opponent of comparable strength in order to hone his own combat power and understand where he has reached now, those monsters were clearly not in his choice. Fortunately, this is the hiding place for the wizards of truth, the base camp of the wizards of the Canglan Realm, so you don''t have to worry about not having strong opponents to practice your hands! At this moment, he stared at a figure hidden in the monster army! Chapter 768： Time Staff Manipulate Time Saijir is a powerful sixth-level great wizard, and one of the most trusted disciples of the Netherfire Truth Wizard! As a powerful sixth-level wizard, Sai Jiel is full of pride. What makes him even more proud is that in addition to his own tyrannical strength, he also has a mentor of a titled wizard. This allowed him to get the envy and respect of many wizards when he walked in the wizarding world in the past. This pride continues to this day. Even though he has been following his mentor to sneak into Canglan for thousands of years, although he has been accumulating strength and has not launched a war to capture this world, he has not the slightest feeling of anxiety. Because he has cultivated to his level, his life span is so long, and the time span of thousands of years is nothing compared to his long life. What''s more, as wizards, whether they are studying knowledge, exploring the unknown, or doing various experiments, they need a calm heart. If they are often affected by bad emotions, how can they become a sixth-level wizard, let alone In the future, he is still eager to further advance to the immortal and obtain the title unique to him! This kind of pride that belongs to the wizard has continued to this day, until he was surrounded and killed by countless plant creatures and monks, his mood showed some fluctuations. It wouldn''t matter if it was just besieged by plant creatures. He didn''t know how many plant creatures he had personally dissected over the past few years. They have studied plant creatures thoroughly. And the wizards are cultivating a kind of weird worm that likes to eat plants, and it has already achieved initial results. If the individual ability of that kind of weird worm is several times stronger and can cultivate a huge number, they dont have to wait any longer. Release monsters to attack the plant creatures, and when the plant creatures deal with the monsters, a war can erupt and occupy this world. Wizards have successively moved countless plant creatures to the experimental platform as research objects, and of course they will not have any fear of plant creatures. But the extra monks shocked him. Segil hadnt seen the monks skills before, and it hadnt been long since the monks invaded Canglan. Although some wizards who were good at lurking had already collected the monks information, because the time was still short, the information sent back was not. Many, plus he has always thought in his heart that apart from the famous worlds, few of this star field can match the wizarding world. But he did not expect that he was just a sixth-level great wizard, and could not represent the entire wizarding world. Although the strength of the sixth-level great wizard is not weak, it is only comparable to the upper gods, and it is really considered to be placed in the void. Nothing. The monks who came here with the two ancestors were all carefully selected by the four sects. They knew that the hiding place of the truth wizards was the strongest base camp for the wizards, so these monks were all the elite of the four major sects, and the monks of the vassal sects were not allowed to participate in the battle here. As elite, the fighting power erupted by these cultivators is amazing. On the battlefield, in addition to the large number of spirit beasts, the overwhelming gu worms and the terrifying ghosts that shocked the wizards, the monks themselves were shocked by their powerful combat power. Sai Gil was taken aback by the monk''s powerful combat power. Especially when he saw two great wizards who were stronger than him were beaten by a woman who manipulated six powerful monsters and a powerful man with a giant spider phantom behind him fell into a disadvantage, it even brought him down. It was a great shock. However, what really made him feel desperate was that his mentor, the great Netherfire Truth Wizard, was besieged and killed by three powerful men of the same level! Even if his strength is far from touching the seventh-level wizard, he can still see that his mentor is clearly at a disadvantage and can only support it with all his strength. How such a situation does not surprise him. When the mentor could no longer be his backing, and when he discovered that the monks who besieged them were far more powerful than he imagined, Segil immediately put away his pride. He did not directly rush out like other wizards, nor did he immediately break through the mentor''s instructions. Instead, he chose to hide his figure and carefully observed the situation on the battlefield for a while. Finally, he glanced at the three powerfully suppressed truth wizards in the distance who had clearly fallen into the wind and had no chance of winning. He gritted his teeth severely, and instead of breaking outside, he returned to the underground laboratory. Of course, he didn''t rush in to hide here. After the monks and the plant army have solved the monster army and wizards outside, they will definitely not let go of this huge laboratory, hiding here is purely seeking death! Segil was acute all the way and quickly came to the instructor''s laboratory. When the Nether Fire Truth Wizard vaguely discovered something was wrong, he left the laboratory to investigate outside, and then fought with the three mighty powers. There was no time to return to the laboratory, nor did he seal the laboratory, plus As a disciple of Netherfire, Segil often enters and exits the laboratory, so he opened the door easily. In the past, he had never dared to come in without permission, but today is different. Looking at the tutor''s appearance under the siege of the three mighty forces, he may not be able to sustain it. If something goes wrong, where will he go? With a bit of madness on his face, Segil went straight to the deepest test bench after entering the laboratory, stretched out a trembling hand, grabbed a staff above, turned and left. However, when passing by other experimental platforms, he glanced at the corner of his eyes. After seeing the things on it, he stopped and didn''t choose to leave directly. Instead, he wiped out all the things in the laboratory and left the laboratory. He was sure that his mentor could not be returning to this laboratory, facing three great abilities at the same time, and he himself was suppressed by a large part of the power of the will of the world. How could he win against three powerful people of the same level? Even if the Netherfire Truth Wizard can finally break the barriers of the world and escape from birth, this laboratory will fall into the hands of monks and plant creatures. In that case... Segil was cruel, and since he had already taken things he shouldn''t take, he would simply do it thoroughly and take everything away. After all, he currently has no chance to escape Canglan. Without the care of his instructor, he still doesn''t know how long he will hide in this world. Of course, he has to take more things and use these to improve his strength. Even those ordinary utensils are of great use, after all, if he wants to continue certain experiments after leaving here, these experimental utensils are indispensable. After wiping away the contents of the laboratory, he used witchcraft to condense his breath, disguised as a three-level wizard, and jumped out of the laboratory behind a monster, intending to enter the chaotic battlefield in a low-key manner, waiting for an opportunity to escape. ! The plant gods and the immortals of the four sects are in mid-air, or they participate in the siege of the powerful wizards, or the eyes are piercing to observe the surroundings, so as not to be escaped by the fish that slip through the net. Segil''s camouflage skills are quite good, and the battlefield is too chaotic, and he actually concealed a few deities and immortals who were investigating, and he was mixed into the battlefield to start a melee with a group of plant creatures. He wisely avoided the monk''s side, but chose the very familiar plant creatures. With his ability, he was confident that he could escape from these guys. As long as he left the battlefield, he believed that with his own speed and strength, coupled with the staff he had just obtained, he would definitely be able to get rid of the chase and continue to survive. As a sixth-level great wizard, he has a long life span. It doesn''t matter if he can''t live without Canglan for the time being. It''s a big deal to find a place to hide, and he will always find a chance to leave this world in the future. However, he never expected that he had concealed the monks and gods watching in the sky, and the plant creatures on the battlefield, but he had not concealed the eyes of Qin Feng. As Qin Feng was promoted to the Celestial Immortal and his Dao Xing realm went further, the magical powers he cultivated also increased sharply. The yin and yang ghost eye great magical powers had already been promoted to the point where he had cultivated to the supreme magical powers. Observing the entire battlefield with the yin and yang ghost eyes of the supreme supernatural power realm, let him see more comprehensively. At the beginning, he didnt notice the existence of the sixth-level wizard like Saijir. Even if he found out that the opponent had escaped from the battlefield, he didnt care too much. He was just a little wizard. There were already several powerful ones in the army of plants. The semi-god realm powerhouse chased him down. But his yin and yang ghosts saw human souls and vitality, so when he inadvertently swept through the wizard Saijir, he suddenly noticed something was wrong. After a closer look, he found that the so-called little wizard was actually With a powerful soul and majestic vitality far surpassing the little wizard, this immediately attracted his attention! "It''s actually a great wizard with a hidden breath!" Qin Feng narrowed his eyes, a little surprised. This wizard is a bit capable and very smart, so he put down his figure and chose to escape in this way. When he moved his body, he took the next step, mobilizing the supreme supernatural powers to appear directly in front of the wizard Saijier, and then raised his hand to point to the opponent! In an instant, a looming golden light appeared, and appeared in front of the wizard Saijier like a thunder. Segil originally wanted to fly unhurriedly, that is, to give hope to the plant creatures in the demi-god realm behind to catch up with him, and to prevent the gods in the sky from paying attention to him. He was about to circumvent a mountain in front of him, and when he was about to get rid of his body completely, he was about to chase the soldiers away. Suddenly, he saw a flower in front of him, and his figure was stopped by a handsome young man with an airy atmosphere. "Ok?" The Wizard of Saijir was taken aback for a while, before he could figure out whether or not to continue to pretend, his face suddenly changed. Because the golden light pointed out by the opponent''s fingertips is extremely sharp, and its power is even more amazing. If he continues to hide his strength and cast spells at the level of a third-level wizard, he will definitely be pierced by the opponent''s extremely sharp spell! At the critical juncture, Sai Gil could still care about whether he would reveal his strength, and quickly raised the crystal ball in his hand, and suddenly an aqua-blue shield appeared in front of him, blocking the golden light. "Hmph, sure enough, some means!" Qin Feng gave a sneer, raised his hand to grab a dragon claw, pierced the water-blue shield with a stab, opened his mouth and blew out a wishful spirit of golden wind to hit the opposite door! "not good!" The wizard Segil was beating wildly. Unexpectedly, the cultivator who stopped him was so powerful that he not only broke his defensive spells in an instant, but also blew out the golden wind that made him tremble! This moment is no longer a matter of whether he hides his strength, but whether he can escape the opponent''s powerful supernatural power within such a short distance. Due to the close distance between the two sides, UU reading plus Qin Fengs wishful spirit transformation and the golden wind opened his mouth, and the power of the supreme magical powers is exceptionally amazing, even if Saiji is a sixth-level wizard, he feels extremely Danger! At the critical juncture, he suddenly waved the staff in his hand, and a strange power spread out in an instant, and the extremely fierce Ruyi Hualing Jinfeng unexpectedly became much slower under this power. wrong! It''s not that the speed of Ruyi Hualing Jinfeng has slowed down, but...time has stretched! Qin Feng was able to sense the speed of Ruyi Hualing Jinfeng still as fast as lightning, but the opponent''s staff did not know what level of magic weapon it was, and it was able to use the power of time, delaying Ruyi Hualing Jinfeng''s attack. The time in front of the other party, this made the other party hide out! This made Qin Feng''s eyes brighten! A witchcraft that can cast time spells? Good baby! Seeing the other party''s figure flashed, it seemed to be teleporting to avoid the golden wind of Ruyi Hualing, Qin Feng didn''t care. As his natal supernatural powers, and at the same time, he was the first to cultivate to the supreme supernatural power level. The power of Ruyi''s Spiritualization Gold Wind doesnt stop there, and it wont be dissipated because of the opponents avoidance, let alone attacked. Target reduces power. Following Qin Feng''s thoughts, Ruyi Hualing Jinfeng rushed towards the opponent again after a single spin. At the same time, a coquettish red lotus suddenly appeared under him, and the lotus platform rotated to protect him. At the same time, flames gathered into a sea of ??fire, fiercely rushing towards the wizard Saiji! Then, he stretched out his hand and called, the Four Elephant Pagoda appeared on his palm, and he raised his hand to sacrifice it. The Four Elephant Pagoda turned into a thousand feet high, with an extremely strong wind, sealing the opposite wizard body Zhou Qianzhang in the void, crashing. Falling towards the opponent! He wants to restrict the opponent''s escape space with the red lotus karma, imprison the opponent''s figure with the four-image pagoda, forcefully suppress this lizard, and seize the most precious treasure! Chapter 769： Qin Feng gathers the ancient monsters and gods The four elephant pagodas turned into thousands of feet, descending from the sky with boundless force of suppression. Below the pagoda, the sixth-level great wizard Sai Jier suddenly faced such a sight, and he was shocked! Even though I have seen a lot of scenes where monks use various magic weapons to attack their opponents, especially the big sun mirror above the head of the ancestor Chaotian is hanging in the air, like a round of sun forcing the fire of the netherworld. The truth wizards dare not resist. Saijir knew that the monk''s magic weapon was powerful. But after all, it was only a distant view, and I didnt feel it personally. At this moment, he was locked in the shape of the pagoda and even wanted to imprison him in a space of a thousand square meters to forcefully resist the suppression of the pagoda. Only then did he truly know what the magic weapon in the monkss hands was. powerful. Of course, he didn''t know that the Four Elephant Pagoda in Qin Feng''s hands was quite special. He had handled two great powers before and after, and one of them was the peak of the eternal realm. Therefore, the power of the Four Elephant Pagoda is far beyond ordinary immortal artifacts. It has reached the state of half a step of immortality, and it is only half a step away from crossing the shackles. It is somewhat similar to the situation of the time staff in his hand. Can exert such a tyrannical power! If it was just the suppression of the Four Elephant Pagoda, it would be fine. As a six-level great wizard, Saijir has his own strength and a staff of time in his hand. He may not be unable to hold the Four Elephant Pagoda, and at least he will not be easily suppressed by it. However, looking at the enchanting red lotus fires around him, the sixth-level wizard immediately gave up his plan to resist hard. The red lotus karma fire felt too dangerous for him. He did not dare to be contaminated by these flames, so he quickly waved the staff of time in his hand. The powerful law of time spread, and the power of time blocked the four elephant pagoda and red lotus karma fire. Use powerful witchcraft to break the imprisonment of the Four Elephant Pagodas, break through the red lotus industry fire and jump out of the circle! The Staff of Time is a staff that the Netherfire Truth Wizard has been carefully refining for nearly ten thousand years. Its main material is said to be taken from the long river of time by a wizard king in the wizarding world, because the Netherfire Truth Wizard once After making great achievements, it will be rewarded. The immortal treasure that can survive the scouring of time is extremely rare in itself. The wizard of Netherfire Truth naturally cherishes the anomaly after obtaining it, and regards it as the ultimate treasure of refining the staff. It has been refined for nearly ten thousand years, but because It lacks some key treasures, so it has not been refined into a perfect state. In addition, the monks invaded Canglan recently, which made the powerful wizard of truth feel pressured, so he focused all his energy on the experiment of studying strange insects, and planned to research the results as soon as possible, and the monks would take one step to conquer the mountain. At the very least, it must occupy half of Canglan before the conflict erupts with the monks. At the same time, it can also establish a space portal with the help of Shenshans world node. Even if a large space portal cannot be established due to material limitations, it must directly communicate with the wizarding world, but also with other vassal wizards. Get in touch with the world of the wizards so that they can pull in reinforcements from the wizarding world to fight against the monks! Before the incident happened suddenly, when the Netherfire went out to explore, I didnt expect to fight directly. In addition, the staff of time was only a semi-finished product after all, and it would not have much effect when used in front of the power of the same level. I took it by my side, but I didn''t expect it to be taken by my most trusted disciple. Now Saijir is holding the staff of time, swaying the power of time one after another, blocking Qin Feng''s various attacks and giving him time to evade! However, the influence of the power of the law is also mutual. If two powerful laws collide with each other to cancel out a lot of the power of the law, the single level of the four elephant pagoda is not weaker than the staff of time, so it is only slightly affected. He soon broke through the barrier of the power of time, and went to suppress the wizard again. And the Red Lotus Karma fire followed Qin Feng''s thoughts, and suddenly left and right, bypassing the area where the time was and also entangled the Sorcerer Saijir to prevent him from fleeing. At the same time, Qin Feng waved his hand, and all the spirit beasts under his command showed up. This time not only the main spirit beasts of the nine-layer space appeared, but the spirit beasts under them were also summoned by Qin Feng. Even the mermaid legions in the waters of the second-tier North Underworld Palace were no exception. After the mermaid landed on the ground, the slender fish tails turned into legs. Although the strength on land is not as good as in the sea, Qin Feng does not need these mermaids to fight alone at this moment. He only needs to form a battle array of beasts to provide strength according to his wishes. . The Ten Thousand Beast Battle Array is the most powerful battle formation of the Royal Beast Sect, which is derived from the Ten Thousand Demon Battle Array of the Sky Demon Realm. Unlike other battle formations, this formation requires spirit beasts of the same species or similar attributes to be able to display. The biggest feature of the ten thousand beast battle formations is the ability to integrate the power of various spirit beasts to condense the true body of the Primordial Demon God. The more spirit beasts, The stronger the condensed strength, the greater the combat power of the Primordial Demon God''s true body. The only drawback is that the spirit beasts have too many powers and are too mixed. Under normal circumstances, the sect monks don''t dare to use this kind of formation indiscriminately, otherwise, once the power is out of control, they may suffer backlash. However, if under the mediation of the two ancestors, or under the command of the Xuanxian pinnacle expert who is proficient in the formation, the true body of the Primordial Demon God condensed by the power of all the spirit beasts of the sect is enough to contend with the power! This is the best embodiment of the battle formation being able to defeat the strong by the weak, and it is also the reason why the formation is enduring, and the generations of monks have worked tirelessly to study it. Since Qin Feng''s spirit beasts were all subdued by the demon pot refining, there is no possibility of rebellion, so there will be no trouble in the battle team, and Qin Feng''s strength holds the demon pot in the middle to mediate, which is enough to command The spirit beasts under his command exerted the power of ten thousand beast battle formations. It''s just that, although the number of spirit beasts under his command is already very large compared to other sects, it is nothing to the whole sect. Therefore, he manipulates the ten thousand beast battle formations under the spirit beasts under his command, and it is impossible to condense the real body of the ancient demon **** that can contend with the great power, only condensed a demon **** phantom! But even if it is a phantom, it is also the phantom of the Primordial Demon God, and that huge momentum is still earth-shattering and terrifying! Not only did Saijir''s eyes jump straight when he saw it, but even the sorcerer who was being surrounded by immortals and plant gods in the distance slaughtered in mid-air. He took the time to glance at the sight here and saw Saijir face the terrifying one alone. After the demon **** phantom, I don''t know why there is a sense of fortune in the depths of my heart. Except for the existence of the sixth-level great wizard or above, no wizard can support the demon **** phantom for long, and will be killed by the demon **** phantom within a few strokes. Even the sixth-level great wizard may not dare to say that it can resist this directly. The existence of might. However, after a few wizards glanced at them, they couldn''t help frowning. Why do you feel that the staff in Segil''s hand is a bit familiar? Only under the siege of the immortals, they soon did not dare to think about it, and concentrated on dealing with the battle in front of them. Sai Jiel looked ugly at the huge ghost shadow of the demon god. He had no desire to fight at first, and now he just wanted to get away from this monk who suddenly released a large number of spirit beasts as soon as possible. There are hundreds of thousands of mermaid demon soldiers, hundreds of thousands of ravens, and other forests of different types of spirit beasts, although the number of tribes is millions, but they are about the same. If he had not practiced some curse witchcraft himself, he could be sure that he was not bad luck, and he would almost think he was being targeted by a certain mold god! Otherwise, whoever is serious will hide nearly a million monsters in his body! Moreover, the resources consumed by so many spirit beasts every day can''t be supported by ordinary powerhouses, which Segil has very experience. After all, the wizard has collected almost half of Canglan''s monsters over the years, and just to feed them not to starve to death, he broke his heart! No matter what this guy thought, Qin Feng directly manipulated the demon **** phantom to step forward, and his huge claws slapped the sixth-level great wizard. This blow was shocking, and before the claws were handed to him, the void that the majestic force had hit appeared cracks. In horror, Segil quickly waved the Staff of Time and displayed the power of time to try to block the giant claw. It''s a pity that even if Qin Feng only condenses the ghosts of the ancient demon gods, they are still infinitely powerful. With so many spirit beasts plus the seven-headed demon celestial beings, there is also the existence of the tree of life that has already been promoted to the heavenly immortal. How powerful is it? . When the strength reaches a certain level, it is enough to break through the shackles of the rules. This is also the path taken by the strong who specialize in the physical body to prove the Tao! The claws of the ancient demon **** phantom pierced through the layers of time like a broken bamboo, and instantly photographed Saijir. Sai Jiel underestimated the power of the ancient demon **** phantom and relied too much on the staff of time. He thought that there would be enough time for him to retreat. At this moment, he realized that there was no room for retreat in the face of absolute strength! In a hurry, he quickly poured the magic power into the staff of time, UU reading put the staff in front of him, and resisted with the sturdiness and majestic power of the staff. Of course, this is a last resort. As a result, the moment when the claws touched the staff, Saijir flew away. He was slapped by the demon gods claw and flew out for dozens of miles. He slammed into the distant mountain with a violent bang, smashing through two in succession. The mountain barely stopped the figure. Segil shook his dizzy head. It was not that he didn''t want to use his strength to fly away, but the power of the demon **** phantom was so huge that it exceeded the range of his strength. Fortunately, he had the staff of time in his hand, otherwise he would be injured even if he was not shot dead by the opponent! Just when Saijir had just recovered his mind and broke free from the cliff to escape, he saw that Qin Feng had manipulated the demon **** phantom to pounce forward and slammed in front of him again. "damn it!" Saijir cursed in a low voice. After just experience, he knew that the demon god''s shadow could not be resisted, but the staff of time was not his, and it was still a witchcraft that hadn''t been fully sacrificed. It was impossible for him to use it. The power was completely excited, so he could only scream angrily, but raised his staff again to block it. boom The cliffs shattered and the earth cracked. The Sorcerer Seville opened his mouth and spurted blood, and was photographed in the depths of the earth by the phantom of the demon god! In the deep pit on the ground, Seville was prepared this time and was not confused. He directly cast witchcraft to break through the space and teleported out regardless of his injuries, thus avoiding the next blow of the demon **** phantom. Then he desperately poured the magic power in his body into the staff of time and waved it again and again to spread the power of time all over the void around his body. Then he used the power of time to speed up the time passing around his body, and swiftly fleeed away. "Humph!" Qin Feng let out a cold snort! Want to leave now? It''s a dream! Chapter 770： Spirit beasts first fierce The reaction of the sixth-level great wizard was not unpleasant, and the way he dealt with it was quite alternative. He actually reversed the power of time to act on him, using the rapid passage of time to speed up his escape, and flew hundreds of miles in the blink of an eye. Seeing this, Qin Feng couldn''t help but sneered. A distance of hundreds of miles is quite a long distance for the little monk, but in the eyes of such an immortal, he talks about hundreds of miles, even if it is ten times farther, he can still attack the opponent. Qin Feng pinched the tactics with both hands, using the refining pot to manipulate the ancient demon **** phantom to fly, and directly broke his body into the area filled with the power of time, abruptly smashing the power of time outside the wizard''s body and tearing his mouth towards the opponent. Bite over. "Roar" Even if this demon **** is only a phantom, but when he opens his mouth roaring, he is still mixed with a huge momentum and pressure, giving Sai Jier a sense of danger facing the wild beast. Fortunately, his strength is extraordinary, he has a powerful magic weapon in his hand, and the ghost of the demon **** is only a phantom after all, so this powerful roar did not completely shock his mind, and made him react in time to hurriedly wave the time. The staff manipulated the law of time, laying down layers of time barriers between himself and the phantom of the demon god. Even though the Demon God Phantom is powerful, it is a mysterious law of time after all, so it still delayed the opponent for a moment, allowing him to escape, and was not bitten by the demon god''s big mouth that was dissatisfied with the sharp fangs. It was just that before Sai Jiel was lucky, nor did he wait for him to completely stay away from the ghost of the demon god, he saw that in the distance Qin Feng pinched a magic formula in his hand, and said softly: "Explosion!" In an instant, the magic of the demon **** exploded directly. The endless violent power broke through the defense of the wizard of Segil. The majestic power broke away the power of the time and rushed to the wizard of Segil. The violent power almost destroyed his body. Tear it to pieces directly! If it weren''t for his tyrannical strength and practiced the method of the body refining wizard, if his body is very tyrannical, I am afraid that he can be fried into meat sauce in one fell swoop, with no bones left! Even if he barely survived, he was inevitably severely injured, more flesh and blood broke, cracks appeared in his internal organs, and at least 30% of his bones were broken. "Hmph, I still want to play tricks in front of me!" Qin Feng was disdainful. He has accumulated a lot of vigor and surpassing ordinary people, and he originally had the ability to leapfrog the ranks. Even if he had just been promoted to Tianxian, the Shenshan Linghu is the most prosperous place in the world. Qin Feng absorbed so many Daoyun Lingji, and after promotion Swallowing a large amount of Linghu Lake water, refining the huge Yimu Aura, so that his strength in his body is at its peak. Even if he fights alone against an ordinary sixth-level wizard, he has a good chance of winning, not to mention the use of nearly two million of the spirit beasts under his command. force! The phantom of the Primordial Demon God, which is condensed from so many spirit beasts, is absolutely far more powerful than the ordinary sixth-level wizard high-ranking god! What''s more, Qin Feng cut off the channel through which the spirit beasts and demon energy of his subordinates gathered at the last juncture, and exploded at the moment when the demon **** phantom was about to collapse. The power of two million spirit beasts exploded at once. This power is enough to break the defense of any strong below the immortal realm. Even the power of the law under this violent power is like a **** that bursts, being hit by an endless stream of power. To the body. After cutting off the gathering channel of the spirit beast power, Qin Feng put away the magic arts in his hand, and looked at Sai Jier''s shaky figure, he did not personally come forward. After all, this guy is a sixth-level wizard, and he must have desperate means. If he wants to dying to bury himself before he died, he might be injured by the other party. The wizard''s methods are weird, and Qin Feng doesn''t want to take risks before he fully understands the wizard''s methods. Otherwise, if the opponent''s dying counterattack causes some unrecoverable injury or is severely damaged by the original source, it will not be easy to recover. Up. So Qin Feng waved his hand, and the spirit beasts behind him stepped forward. Sky-swallowing toad made a vertical leap, hiding in the void, hiding in the dark, casting space spells for sneak attacks. Chun Qiu Cicada''s eyes were shining, and the speed was like electricity, but it was not too close to the wizard. Although its strength has reached the point where it can become a demon fairy, and its own combat power is sufficient to contend with ordinary demon fairy, but after all, it has not survived the catastrophe, and its realm is very different from the sixth-level wizard, even if the time wand in the hand of the wizard is greedy. Also remember the master''s instructions, avoid wizards and cast spells far away! Undead Qingluan was fearless and fearless, relied on being able to rebirth from the ashes, and flew to the wizard with a clear sound, spreading his wings, and spouting hot flames with his mouth open. The ghost-faced spider spun around in the void, spouting many spider silks from its tail, and in an instant it formed a large net and bound it from the bottom to the wizard''s body, trying to restrain the wizard''s body. It''s just that there is still a faint black flame burning on its web, which looks a little infiltrating. The three-legged death crow quacked, and a feather fell from its wings and started to burn under a strange flame. The cursing power entangled the wizard, even if the wizard Saijil himself is also proficient in witchcraft curses, but Nor can it completely eliminate the weird curse of the three-legged death crow. The Tree of Life is the most tyrannical. After being promoted to the Celestial Immortal, its strength skyrocketed. In addition, it is also majoring in the Law of Life, so it is not afraid of injury, so it directly attacked like Undead Qingluan. But the hellhound is the most brave and fearless. What this guy is best at is close combat, coupled with his cruel nature and full of disgust, he never considers whether his opponent is difficult or not when fighting. He directly rushed forward and opened three big mouths and bit at the wizard. Behind the divine tortoise, the gossip aura flashes constantly. This guy has a cunning temperament and feels that the level 6 wizard realm is far beyond it, so he did not pounce on it like other spirit beasts, but chose to use his own strengths to use innate gossip to deduct bad luck and calculation Traces of battle, if the wizard is dying to fight back desperately, it can also remind him in advance to avoid serious damage to the other spirit beasts. However, even though it did not step forward, it treacherously sent its subordinates to participate in the battle to encircle the wizards. Ordinary spirit beasts certainly do not have the ability to participate in battles of this level and scale, including those who are strong among mermaids, are still far away, and the ordinary demigod interface has no resistance to the sixth-level wizard at all. So what it sent was a monster in the realm of gods, Hydra! This Hydra was returned by Qin Feng from stealing golden apples from Olympus Mountain, and the Bone Sovereign Lord used it as one of the rewards in exchange for the golden apples. For the power of the Bone City Lord''s realm, a mere lower god-level Hydra was really not seen, so after hearing the news of being captured by the Bone City ghost, he directly sent it to Qin Feng. As a reward, Qin Feng placed it on the second floor of the demon refining pot, and naturally belonged to the second floor of the main spirit beast and turtle seat. The Divine Tortoise felt that since it had dispatched a subordinate of the spirit realm to fight, it should be no problem to be a salted fish in the rear with peace of mind. Who made the remaining eight layers of space, apart from the main spirit beast, no longer have subordinates in the realm of immortal gods! Otherwise, you also send a few powerful subordinates to fight, don''t you don''t have to take risks! The other one who didn''t step forward was Bailong. This guy and Chun Qiu-chan are the only spirit beasts under Qin Fengs command that have not been promoted to the fairy gods, but Chun Qiu-chan has reached the edge of promotion. Only when he returns to Biluo, he will be able to use the tribulation to temper the body and lay a stronger foundation. Being able to get Biluo''s recognition would not be considered a foreign enemy, so Qin Feng suppressed its desire to advance immediately. Relatively speaking, Bai Long is much worse, even if it has reached the realm of a demigod, it is obviously a bit worse than Chun Qiu Cicada. This made Bai Long speechless. The cultivation speed of their dragon clan has always been calculated in thousands of years. As a result, it has cultivated to the half-god state in just a few decades from a newly grown dragon, and it is only one step away from becoming a dragon god. It was far away, it turned out to be the weakest main spirit beast under Qin Feng''s master. Thinking of this made it a little unacceptable. In retrospect, it was once the strongest spirit beast under Qin Feng''s command! When Qin Feng''s cultivation base was still low, it had always been the most valued existence, but now it has been placed at the bottom. Even the Heaven Swallowing Toad, who has always placed at the bottom, has become a demon fairy, and the Ghost Face Spider can only be considered as being left behind The guys are now not only promoted to the fairy gods, but even have millions of magic spiders under his command. Bai Long looked at the spirit beasts that were inferior to him in the past, one by one, he surpassed himself, not to mention, they still have subordinates. Even if the Sky-Swallowing Toad is surrounded by several spirit toads, there is only one lonely widow dragon. Thinking of this, Bai Long thoughtfully. Or, after returning to the sect, let the master ask for a few dragons to come in and serve it? Other main spirit beasts can be used by their subordinates, and then the realm surpasses one by one. Although there is no direct connection between the two, maybe gathering a few more dragons can make your luck better. ! The Wizard of Segil felt aggrieved in his heart! After he was seriously injured by the demon **** phantom, he knew that he was afraid that it would be difficult to retreat today, and wanted to use Qin Feng''s careless witchcraft to severely wound him. Of course, it would be better if it could be killed. Even if he couldn''t, as long as Qin Feng was hit hard, he could create a chance to escape. It''s just that he never expected that Qin Feng would not come forward personally in this situation, but instead sent his subordinate spirit beasts to fight, which immediately made him depressed. Because the wizards attitude towards monsters is very cruel, they dont care about the lives of ordinary monsters at all Especially the monsters transformed by them are basically regarded as cannon fodder by them, and they dont die much. Distressed! Sai Jier shaman felt that Qin Feng or all the cultivators of the Royal Beast Sect on the battlefield should be the same as the shamans, and they should also use the spirit beasts as cannon fodder. Therefore, he felt extremely aggrieved. It would be a pity to use the last means of life-saving on these cannon fodder. The most important thing is that Qin Feng was not injured, and he would definitely catch up when he fled, and he would have little hope of escape by then! Unfortunately, no matter what he thought in his heart, the attacks of the spirit beasts had already reached him, and he couldn''t help but not beware. Moreover, these spirit beasts are all the main spirit beasts under Qin Feng''s command. Not only do they have a profound manner, but they also cooperate with Qin Feng''s coordination. They also have very unique magical powers. Even if Saijir is intact, he may not be able to easily defeat it. They, not to mention, are now deeply hit. Segil felt helpless, but had to release his life-saving witchcraft to try to kill a few spirit beasts. Otherwise, in his current state, he is not suitable for protracted battles. After a long time, he will consume too much witch power in his body. I am afraid that he will not be able to use this last resort. boom With a soft sound, the crystal ball in Sejir''s hand burst open, and a dark green ripple emerged from it, which quickly spread to the spirit beasts. This dark green light contains a thick death spirit, and it seems to be able to swallow all vitality! "Flash!" At the moment when Segil''s crystal ball appeared cracks, the **** turtle''s heart flashed with an extreme sense of danger, and the gossip aura behind it flashed constantly, hurriedly shouted loudly to greet the spirit beasts to avoid quickly. This guy who, as a dog-headed army master, played soy sauce behind and did not participate in the war, if he can''t even do the function of prompting danger, he will have no face to hide in the back in the future! Chapter 771： 4 elephant Death Ripple is the inheritance witchcraft of the Segir wizard. It is the supreme witchcraft created by the instructor of the Netherfire Truth wizard in the early years by drawing on the power of the death **** of the undead world. It contains a powerful law of death! It''s just that the wizard of truth has already fallen a long time ago, and the wizard of truth of the dark fire has walked out of his own way, so he passed on this supreme magic to his disciples. With the help of his mentor, Segil managed to refine a simplified version of Death Ripple, using it as the final trump card. At this moment, once it was used, the spirit beasts around him were throbbing. The death ripples of such a mighty power, ordinary immortals can''t resist at all, a little carelessness is a situation where death will disappear! Qin Fengs main spirit beasts all know that although the cunning turtle likes to steal and skid in battle, its ability to deduct the fate of heaven is really not covered, and its control of occupation is far beyond their own, so He didn''t hesitate when he heard the tortoise greet them to retreat, even the most brave Hellhound retreated very obediently. Its just that although the death ripple of Segils practice is a simplified version, and its power is greatly different than the original one, but how can it be regarded as the strongest witchcraft by his sixth-level wizard as a life-saving method, how good is it? Hide? Even if they retreat in time under the call of the spirit tortoise, their retreat speed is far less than the spread of death ripples! Hum... The void quivered, the dark green death ripples passed by, the grass and trees were withered, the insects were silent, and the mountain peaks swept along the way were silent, and they were deprived of all vitality in a blink of an eye. As a being born in the kingdom of death, the Hellhound is more familiar with the law of death. At this moment, he faces the death ripples and has a deeper understanding of the power of this great witchcraft. Therefore, it was shocked that three dogs screamed together. Raise the tail and run back. It''s just that as a brutal monster that is good at close combat, it has already rushed in front of the wizard, and it is too close to the opponent, it is impossible to completely avoid it at this moment. With the power of death ripples, even if the Hellhound has a stronger resistance to the law of death, it can''t bear the powerful power of death ripples. Seeing that it was about to be spread to the body by the death ripples, the hellhound screamed. When he wanted to cast a powerful spell and barely resist it, he suddenly heard a clear cry, and then a strong force came, and his body was hit by the immortal blue luan. Got out. "Oh..." The **** dog yelled, and the three heads simultaneously looked back at the undead Qingluan who hit it into flight. Seeing that the undead Qingluan had been impacted by the death ripples, the vitality in the body quickly dissipated, and the flesh became shriveled, like a corpse that was quickly weathered. The immortal Qingluan felt the speed at which the vitality dissipated in his body was also secretly shocked. Unexpectedly, it would not be able to hold this witchcraft for a while, so he dared not neglect it, and hurriedly took advantage of the vitality in his body that had not been completely removed. Before the end, he blew his body and turned into a sky full of flames, splashing all over! "Huh..." The death ripple was shaken by the undead Qingluan''s self-detonation, and then it continued to spread out. It was just that after the ripples passed, one of the flames suddenly exploded, revealing a weak immortal Qingluan! Rebirth from the ashes requires the power of the original source. Even though the realm of the immortal Qingluan is much stronger than before, it still has a bit of aura. If it weren''t for being too close to the wizard like the Hellhound before, plus unwillingness Seeing that the Hellhound died just like that, it was reluctant to consume its origin and rebirth from the flames. Otherwise, with its speed, it may not be impossible to avoid this great witchcraft! On the other side, the Tree of Life retreats, while continuously waving its branches to condense a shield containing a powerful law of life in front of him, using the law of life to counteract the attack of death ripples. Although limited to the realm, it cannot be completely resisted, but with The law of complete mutual restraint also consumes a lot of death ripples, and at the same time, it also buys it time to retreat, so that it will not really be affected by the death ripples to the tree body! Another thing that hasn''t been avoided is Chun Qiu Cicada. Although Chun Qiu Chan remembered Qin Feng''s instructions not to be too close, it was only greedy for time with the staff, and when he saw the wizard being severely wounded, thinking that the other party did not have much resistance, it was a little careless and moved a little closer. Unexpectedly, I encountered such a crisis. bass A sound of golden and iron symphony sounded, and a golden light flashed across Chun Qiu Cicada''s body, and then her figure turned into ashes under the ripples of death and disappeared. On the other side, a golden light flashed beside the supernatural tortoise, and the shape of Chunqiu cicada appeared beside it, and then vibrating its wings hid behind the supernatural tortoise''s shell, patting its wings with lingering fear. If it weren''t for Qin Feng''s fusion of Jin Chan''s bloodline and mastering the magical power of Jin Chan''s escape from the shell, it would definitely not escape death! As for the fly ash, its just a layer of shell that it shed, which itself serves as a substitute for death. Therefore, a little bit of its aura inside is used to confuse the enemy. After being swept by the death ripples, it is difficult for the breath to dissipate that little power on the shell. If it keeps going, it will be wiped out. I have to say that the magical power of Jin Chan''s escape from the shell is very useful, and it can save his life at the critical moment! However, the turtle who was used as a shield by Chun Qiu Cicada rolled his eyes. This spirit cicada is not very strong in choosing a companion who resists danger. Knowing that its old tortoise has a strong defensive power, he hides behind him. But the tortoise just slandered inwardly, and then ignored this guy. After all, the Chunqiu cicada is very small and exquisite compared to the supernatural tortoise. It is exquisitely carved like a piece of beautiful jade. It is inconspicuous to hide behind its turtle shell. If you encounter a dangerous supernatural tortoise, you dont need to spend more to protect it by the way. the power of. The divine tortoise didn''t care about the spring and autumn cicadas, a clear light rose from behind the turtle shell and turned into a gossip group, rushing up against the death ripple, assisting the tree of life to consume the power of the death ripple. Compared with the two hapless ones, the Undead Qingluan and Chunqiu Cicada, the three-legged death crow, the sky swallowing toad, and the ghost face spider are much smarter, and their methods are relatively more suitable for long-range attacks. Feng''s reminder was put in his heart, thinking that this sixth-level great wizard might have a back hand, so one by one was very slippery, all hiding in the distance to cast spells. After seeing the power of death ripples, they all escaped as soon as possible, so they were not damaged. The death ripple spread to about three hundred miles, and it was completely wiped out by the tree of life and a group of spirit beasts. Only a place of death with a radius of more than three hundred miles was left in the same place. You can see the original ones in the distance. The branches and leaves of the demi-god plant creatures chasing after the wizard of Segil are swaying. In any case, they never thought that the previous three-level little wizard had such a strength, if they had just approached, they would have become one of the countless dead branches and defeated leaves below! "what" Seeing that he did not hesitate to explode the crystal ball and the death ripples displayed by him did not achieve any substantial results, he immediately made Segil a wizardly crazy. He gave Qin Feng a look of resentment and jealousy. He didn''t expect that these spirit beasts under Qin Feng''s command had so many unique abilities. If possible, Segil will definitely try his best to capture Qin Fengs spirit beasts and send them to the laboratory, especially the immortal Qingluan, who can be reborn from the ashes, and Chunqiu Cicada, who has the ability to escape the golden cicada. If this is thoroughly analyzed through research, Two magical powers, change them into witchcraft that can be practiced, and he will cultivate his own witchcraft, and even start to study the path of truth based on this! It is a pity that not only does he have no chance to seize these two spirit beasts, he even has the possibility of being torn to pieces by these spirit beasts! Especially the immortal Qingluan, because he hated the other party for letting it consume the source, and the wizard''s crystal ball has exploded, Xiang Fang''s so powerful wizard should not be able to use it anymore. Even if you can, its not afraid. The big deal is to use it to rebirth again. Anyway, after becoming a demon immortal, its origin greatly increases. It is not a bit stronger than when it was not immortal. At most, it can be restored after a period of silence in the demon refining pot after the war. With the presence of the master Qin Feng, it is not afraid that damage to its origin will affect its cultivation potential. Therefore, the undead Qingluan groaned and took the lead. The other spirit beasts also launched attacks upon seeing this, but although it is estimated that the opponent should not be able to use death ripples again, they still have reservations under their scruples. Even the Hellhound is not as reckless as before! After all, the opponent is a sixth-level great wizard, even if he is injured in the eyes, he still has a lot of strength with a realm far beyond them, not to mention that this guy still has a powerful wizard in his hand, they have to guard against. Qin Feng was also secretly frightened in the back, these wizards really have so many methods, even such weird sorcery can be used. Fortunately, he didn''t care about it, and he didn''t choose to fight the opponent in close combat, or even if he didn''t die. Will peel off! It''s a real peeling! Because if he didn''t want to consume the origin to perform the rebirth from the ashes, he could only learn the technique of evacuating the golden cicada like Chun Qiu Cicada. What is this not peeling off a layer of skin? The sorcerer Sevier was seriously injured, making him feel severe pain throughout his body no matter whether he was performing witchcraft or wielding a staff of time, but he still endured it, even if he coughed up blood from time to time in his mouth, he did not give up resisting the siege of the spirit beast and looking for a breakthrough. opportunity. Qin Feng looked at the wizard who was still stubbornly resisting, and couldn''t help squinting his eyes. By now the opponent''s hole cards should have been used almost! Thinking of this, his heart moved, and he commanded the spirit beast under his command to change the attack method through his mind. Sky-swallowing toad made several frogs croaking, and chaotic spaces surrounded the wizard''s figure from all directions. Even though the power of time is quite magical, it is ultimately an illusory law of time, which can only slow down the attack speed of the space blade, and cannot be turned into a substantial defensive spell to resist. Therefore, the Sajil wizard has to cast countless other things. The three-legged death crow quacked, and several feathers that burned with flames fell from the body, and the wizard who spouted the flames of burning luck in the front. Circles of light appeared on the tree of life. It actually followed the opponent''s death ripple to cast the laws of life. Although the power is far less powerful than the death ripple, these laws of life draw the opponent''s vitality when it comes in contact with the wizard! Powerful spirit beasts such as the ghost face spider and hellhound also displayed their magical powers, fighting with the wizards from a distance. After a full two quarters of an hour, the Sorcerer Saijil was a little weak. Although his witch power was still strong, the injury caused by the self-destruction of the demon **** phantom was very serious, and it would be difficult to heal without long years of cultivation. How could he stand it? High-intensity combat. Qin Feng could see clearly, and at the same time he was unwilling to delay, and hurriedly manipulated the Four Elephant Pagoda to fall down repeatedly, using it as a heavy weapon. After a few times, the blood spurted from Saijier''s mouth. When the Four Elephant Pagoda fell again, he could no longer stand against it, and was included in the Four Elephant Pagoda. Qin Feng pinched the magic formula with his hands, and the vigorous celestial power in his body poured into the pagoda, urging the four roots of the earth, water, fire and wind to refining the sixth-level great wizard into ashes before stopping. Then at a point, the Karma Fire Red Lotus fell into the Four Elephant Pagoda, releasing the raging red lotus Karma Fire to burn the staff of Time and several witchcrafts left by the Sage Sorcerer, until one of the witchcraft uttered a few screams. Scream, that is the howl from the soul. When the screams completely fell down, UU read www.ukanshu. Com Qin Feng felt that he had completely lost the aura of the wizard, and then he put away the four elephant pagoda and took back the karma red lotus. However, he did not directly take out the Time Staff. After the complete death of the sorcerer Saijier, the Staff of Time was faintly rushing out of the pagodas confinement. Qin Feng did not want to be surprised, so he temporarily suppressed the Staff of Time in the Four Elephant Pagoda, and planned to ask the two ancestors to help after the war. Let''s see, if there is nothing left behind by the wizard, then we will talk about how to deal with it. As for now? He turned his head and looked at the battlefield that was still unstoppable. Although the monks of the alliance and the plant creatures had the upper hand, the battle had not ended after all. As a member of the Immortal of the Royal Beast Sect, Qin Feng still has extraordinary combat power and a large number of spirit beasts under his command. If he does not participate in the war, it is a bit unreasonable. What''s more, he also wanted to kill a few more wizards, and seized some useful things from the wizards to understand the wizarding world and the wizard''s cultivation methods, which was of great use to him to broaden his horizons. So Qin Feng greeted him, and directly led the spirit beast army under his command to rush towards the battlefield. Along the way, along the path that the plant creatures made way to drown countless monsters, the goal was directed at the powerful wizard who was stubbornly resisting! With Qin Feng''s participation, the morale of the monks and plant creatures who had already had the upper hand was immediately increased, and all the gods became a little excited. Without him, there are too many spirit beasts under Qin Feng''s command, and the power of leading the spirit beasts in the battle formation of ten thousand beasts is too strong, and the method of powerfully killing the sixth-level great wizard has also made many fairy gods feel excited. Of course they are happy to have such a powerful companion. On the contrary, the wizards who were already at a disadvantage have ugly faces. With the addition of so many freaks who are so powerful and close to their subordinates, they are afraid that few of them will be able to escape today! Chapter 772： Golden Silkworm Gu Tian Silkworm Mother Surrounded by the huge army of spirit beasts behind him, Qin Feng walked towards the battlefield imposingly like a great demon. The tortoise was huge as a mountain, the undead blue luan hovered in the void above his head, the three-legged death crow quacked, and the hundreds of thousands of crows behind the sky and the sun echoed in unison, and there was a sense of ominousness. On the ground, the ghost face spider followed Qin Feng, and beside her was surrounded by several spider demon gods, and behind her were millions of demon spiders densely swinging eight long legs to follow their spiders and march forward. , All the transformation monsters encountered along the way were all firmly **** by the spider silk spouted by the army of demon spiders, dragged into the team, but within a short while, the blood of the demon spider would be swallowed up. On the contrary, the mermaid army with the strongest individual strength fell behind in a somewhat unremarkable manner. Mainly because this is not a water area, it is not the main battlefield of mermaids, and they can''t give full play to their strengths. However, over the years, Qin Feng provided aquatic monster cultivation method and battlefield battle method as well as the practice of supernatural tortoises. The mermaid army has begun to take shape. The queue is filled with monsters that are different from the past, and they have cultivated the aquatic monster method. Mermaid''s individual strength has risen and become stronger than before. Its just that their number is far less than that of magic spiders and crows, which makes them seem a little inconspicuous under their background. However, if the tortoise is personally commanded by the tortoise, the mermaids combat power can definitely be exerted by the tortoises deduction. On the other two parties. In addition to these large-scale demon army teams, there are also thousands of soul birds flying in the sky under the undead Green Luan on the fourth floor, but the momentum is far inferior to the huge number of crows, so it is somewhat inconspicuous. There were some scattered spirit beasts running back and forth around these teams. These were some spirit beasts that were collected by Qin Feng from all levels. For example, the few flying toad monsters are the subordinates of the Sky-Swallowing Toad on the first level, and the dozens of various cicadas are the alien worms in the ninth level of the mountain and river map, belonging to the spring and autumn cicadas! Although the number of these guys is not large, their individual strength is very tyrannical. Many of them are in the realm of Faxiang Yuanshen, and semi-god-level alien monsters are not uncommon. They follow the team and wait for opportunities to sneak attack. It was slippery and tight to hide among the other spirit beasts! "Guckoo..." Sky-Swallowing Toad shrunk his body and followed Qin Feng''s feet bouncingly. It looked like a small toad the size of a fist, but this guy only had a mouth and his long tongue would pierce. Wearing the body of a monster, swallowing the monster in the mouth, along the way, all the scattered monsters in front of Qin Feng, regardless of size, are swallowed into the abdomen by it, allowing Qin Feng to move forward unimpeded! Bailong spread his wings and followed behind, suddenly feeling a little bit sad! The main spirit beasts of all other levels have subordinates to drive, even if the sky-swallowing toad, the former crane tail, has several toad monsters flattering, it turns out that he is still a lonely dragon. In the past, in order to avoid other spirit beasts coveting their own treasures , So it never asked Qin Feng to bring other spirit beasts into the third floor. In the past, it was considered to be relatively strong among the spirit beasts, so it was nothing to be maverick. But now, not only did he become the one with the worst strength, he also had no subordinates to drive him, and it felt a little lonely flying in mid-air alone. It seems that it is time to make some changes! Bai Long thought to himself. As the strongest spirit beast under Qin Feng''s command, and a top-notch monster from the giant dragon clan, Bai Long was very proud of it. It''s just that it suddenly discovered that everything that had made it proud has now been surpassed by other spirit beasts, which is not so good! If you look back and say anything, you have to ask the owner to help it expand the second floor space and recruit a few light dragons to come in. Well, do you want to migrate the white dragon clan as a whole? There are other light-type monsters, and the more the better. Not to mention the number of millions of ghost face spiders, but it can''t be too far behind, otherwise it will lose face! Qin Feng didn''t know what Bai Long was thinking about randomly, and he didn''t even bother to pay attention to the little emotions of this giant dragon, and his entire attention was focused on the battlefield. His figure fell gently on the back of the turtle. The tortoise is huge as a mountain, and it seems that Qin Feng falls on it very unremarkable. But none of the wizards on the entire battlefield dared to look down upon him! It''s amazing to be surrounded by so many spirit beasts. What''s more, Qin Feng''s own strength is still so tyrannical. They all saw the scene of manipulating a thousand-zhang pagoda to refine a sixth-level wizard before, and who was not surprised! "Qin Dao''s friendly approach!" Just heard the voice of a girl with a little childishness in the soft glutinous rice: "If Taoyou Qin came here to help the slave house take down the opponent, the strength of this dog is quite strong, and the blue baby flower **** in the palace of the gods was hurt by this wizard. , Even though the Nujia and the two gods together can trap him, it is also difficult to kill him!" Qin Feng turned his head and glanced at the fairy, and smiled: "It turns out to be the Celestial Silkworm fairy from the Five Poison Sect. The fairy doesn''t need to be so polite to me. Qin will come to help the fellow daoist to kill this monster!" While he was talking, he took a step towards that side, and the earthy yellow light under his feet flashed and disappeared. After activating the supreme supernatural powers at the end of the world, he came to the front with only one step. With a big hand, it showed the shape of a dragon''s claw and grabbed the wizard who was fighting against the Celestial Silkworm. Go down. As Qin Feng was promoted to become an immortal, the level of the monks he came into contact with was invisibly moved up. During the months before he left Biluo and headed for the Canglan Realm, he had already known all kinds of immortals, not to mention that he was very early. I have seen the Celestial Silkworm Fairy before. When Qin Feng was still in the Qi Refining Realm, he followed the sect team to the Tianyuan Cave to find opportunities. At that time, the elder led by the Five Poison Sect was this pink and tender girl! Although the fairy said that she was delicate and tender and looked like a flower bone that had not yet begun to bloom, her strength improvement was not weak. At the time, she was still in the realm of law. Because she had participated in the war on the expedition to the Chiyan Demon Realm, she had been promoted to be a fairy and became a veritable "fairy mother" because she had participated in the war on the Red Flame Demon Realm. It''s even more delicate, and the pink cheeks are full of cute looks. Of course, Qin Feng would not help out because of the cuteness of the other party. He led his subordinate spirit beasts to join the battlefield and originally planned to participate in the battle of encirclement and suppression of wizards. Since the Celestial Silkworm Fairy Lady wanted to invite, he would go ahead and solve the wizard first. It''s the same for him to fight with any wizard, so let''s come one by one. As soon as the blue dragon probing claws came out, the huge dragon claws slammed against the defensive shield outside the wizard with a fierce aura, and then slammed down, just heard a stab, witchcraft defense The shield was torn directly by Qin Feng. He has now become a heavenly immortal, and his strength has skyrocketed far beyond before. As Qin Feng who can leapfrog and slay a higher-level powerhouse, he is really overkill in dealing with the fifth-level wizard in front of him who is in the same realm as him. Therefore, with just one blow, the opponent''s defense was torn out of a gap. The Celestial Silkworm Immortal gave a cheer when she saw it, and she waved her slender pink hand like an ordinary girl. Before the wizard could repair the defensive shield, she saw thousands of golden silkworms flew out of her behind and followed Qin Feng''s scratches. The defense slid into it, licking and gnawing on the wizard''s body. This golden silkworm Gu is a strange gu worm cultivated by the five poison teaching secret method. Each one is as strong as gold and iron. The sharp fangs in the mouth are comparable to the magic weapon that cuts the broken jade, and it has the talent to swallow all kinds of energy. , So even if the robe of the fifth-level wizard on the opposite side emits a ray of light, and a layer of defensive shield is re-released, it is still somewhat unable to withstand the bites of these Gu worms. Previously, the Golden Silkworm Gu was far away from the outside. Even if the defense shield was broken, he still had time to cast a few more layers of defense, plus other witchcraft assistance, although some headaches, the Celestial Silkworm Fairy gave him some headaches. The trouble, but it''s just trouble. If it weren''t for the other gods and the Celestial Silkworm Fairy, he would be a little tired to deal with it. If he went alone, he would have solved these nasty Gu worms and this difficult little girl! But now, Qin Feng''s sudden and strong blow broke the defense, and he suddenly became a little confused. If it was just eaten by these golden silkworm Gus lying on the defense of the robe outside, he would be able to cope with the past even if there were two other gods and plants under the command of the palace. But besides these few, there was another Qin Feng, which made the wizard''s heart sink. Just by breaking his defense with a blow from the opponent, he knew that this person was not his opponent. He wants to retreat, wants to escape! Its just that the monks and the gods on the battlefield now have the upper hand There are even a few fairy gods around the battlefield who did not participate in the siege, but patrolled all around with their eyes shining to prevent these wizards from being attacked. Flee out. What''s more, after Qin Feng put away the azure dragon claws, his two hands and ten fingers clicked like a lotus flower blooming, and a group of faintly cash awns had already attacked him with a sharp aura! The wizard had no choice but to defend himself with all his might. It is a pity that he is only a fifth-level wizard, and it is quite difficult to resist the attacks of the Celestial Silkworm Fairy and the two plant gods. He wants to resist Qin Feng''s attack while crawling with the golden silkworm Gu, which is simply a dream. . So just for a moment, I heard a few soft clicks, the robes outside his body were dim, and he was broken again before he was able to cast the spell he used desperately, before being bitten by the robes by the golden silkworm Gu, and got into him. in vivo. "what" The pain of Wangu Phage caused the wizard to cried out in pain, but the scream was silent. After a while, countless gu worms crawled out of the dark wizard robe, flew towards the silkworm fairy like a mist, and disappeared in the bamboo tube tied to her white and slender waist, leaving only one in place. The empty wizard robes drifted away in the wind. Inside the robes, the wizard''s figure has disappeared, and even a bit of flesh and bones has not been left behind, and it has been swallowed up by the golden silkworm Gu! This is the power of the Golden Silkworm Gu. These little gu worms are almost omnipotent. They dont swallow everything. As long as it contains energy, whether its flesh, bones or stone, gold and iron, they can eat everything and swallow them. The belly turns into energy for their own growth. Qin Feng also nodded secretly when he saw that the Five Poison Cults'' methods of cultivating Gu worms are indeed powerful. Chapter 773： 1 person is equivalent to 1 sect "Thank you for your help!" The Celestial Silkworm Immortal took back the Golden Silkworm Gu with joy and bowed to Qin Feng. Although her golden silkworm Gu was very well cultivated, she was used as the biggest killer apart from the natal Celestial Silkworm Gu. But after all, she became immortal not long ago, and Golden Silkworm Gu was promoted to a relatively advanced level with the help of the demon **** of the Chiyan Demon Realm, and could threaten the immortal gods of the same level, but it was very difficult to think further. This is also the reason why the Golden Silkworm Gu clearly has a terrible reputation, can swallow gold and iron, and can also eat the magic shield, but it has never been able to treat the fifth-level wizard! After all, the level is lower, and it is difficult to pose much threat to the higher-level powerhouse. But now with the help of Qin Feng, the Golden Silkworm Gu has swallowed a fifth-level wizard who is stronger than an ordinary middle-level god, and feels the joy of the Golden Silkworm Gu. The Celestial Silkworm Fairy knows that if she accepts it. Come down and train it well, maybe you can use the flesh and blood of this fifth-level wizard to make her Golden Silkworm Gu go further. Once successful, even Tianxian would not dare to get close by her golden silkworm Gu! With such a great benefit, the Celestial Silkworm Fairy was of course extremely happy, her pink face was filled with joy, and she happily thanked Qin Feng. "The fairy is polite, but it''s easy to do, why should it be so!" Qin Feng smiled, then nodded and said: "Friends of the Taoist priest, let''s take a break first, and Qin will go to help the same door first." "it is good!" Naturally, the Celestial Silkworm Fairy will not stop Qin Feng''s desire to kill the enemy, and she nodded her head quickly: "Friend Daoist Qin, please, I have benefited a lot from the help of fellow Daoists this time, and I will come to visit and thank you after the war!" She doesn''t need to be trimmed, but the golden silkworm gu in the bamboo tube around her waist is a little restless at this time. After devouring the flesh and blood of higher-level wizards, many golden silkworm gu have been lazily lying there, showing signs of evolution. , And others are squeaking, asking for energy-containing food from the Celestial Silkworm Fairy through the connection between minds and minds. They need more energy to advance! Before the Golden Silkworm Gu was settled, it was difficult for her to directly participate in the battle. It''s fine without the powerful support of Golden Silkworm Gu. In addition to her natal Celestial Silkworm Gu, she has many methods to use, but if the evolution of the Golden Silkworm Gu fails because of this inevitable battle, that would be too much. Pity. Qin Feng bid farewell to the Celestial Silkworm Fairy, his gaze swept across the audience, and soon turned his gaze to the direction where the other celestial gods were fighting. He ignored the battle on the ground. It was a battlefield for ordinary plant creatures and monsters at a lower level. Qin Feng allowed the demon spider army crawling on the ground behind him to attack and kill the monsters, devour their flesh and blood, or be killed by the monsters. dead. Anyway, there are a huge number of magic spiders, and as long as they have enough energy, they will multiply in more numbers. They are not afraid of damage, and they can get a lot of flesh and blood after winning, and they can also ensure that the newly born magic spiders grow quickly! Although there are many creatures flying densely in the sky, there are monks, plant creatures, wizards and monsters, but this is still not a battlefield that Qin Feng needs to intervene. The low altitude is the main battle area for those extraordinary creatures. As for the celestial gods and powerful wizards, most of them are above the higher Gangfeng, and as for the Celestial Silkworm Fairy and the others, there are only a few who fought on the outskirts of the battlefield. Qin Feng led the demons and spider demon gods to fly high in the sky, and quickly killed one of the wizards who was besieged by the two immortals of the Royal Beast Sect. Although there are dozens of gods under the gods, the gods still need to lead the monks to encircle and suppress the wizards scattered in various places. Therefore, the number of gods in the main battlefield area is not too large. Instead, the number of immortals from the four major gates exceeds that of plants. More than double the gods! Therefore, many of the battles surrounding the siege of wizards were carried out by immortals of various factions, and not many battles involving plant gods. It was like the two Supreme Elders of the Royal Beast Sect were besieging a wizard. Although this wizard is only a fourth-level wizard, it has already reached the fourth-level peak, which is much better than the two elders who have recently become immortals. If the two elders had not been assisted by spirit beasts, they might not be able to keep their opponents. . Although they have the upper hand now, the strange witchcraft of their opponents has caused the two elders to have a headache. The spirit beasts under their command have even been injured by each other. Although they are sure to win in the end, if the wizard is desperate. Maybe there will be some accidental damage. It is precisely because of this that Qin Feng took the lead to fly here after taking a glance at the battlefield. The fourth-level wizard who was besieged by the two supreme elders and spirit beasts suddenly changed his face when Qin Feng came over. Not to mention the powerful strength that Qin Feng previously revealed, just once the powerful spirit beasts behind him form an encirclement, it is enough to give him no chance to escape! Seeing that there is no way to survive, the wizard suddenly became desperate, raised the crystal ball in his hand, and as his obscure spell sounded, the crystal ball appeared in the crystal ball with colorful smoke, twisting towards the two like a living thing. The elder Taishang rushed. He wanted to pull one or two backs before he died! "Humph!" Qin Feng let out a cold snort, and the space outside his body twisted. When he reappeared, his figure was already in front of the two supreme elders. He opened his mouth and a golden wind blew out, blowing the colorful smoke directly into inexhaustible strands and finally disappearing. The face of the fourth-level wizard changed drastically, and he did not expect that the strongest witchcraft he mastered would be blown away by Qin Feng in one breath! The strength gap is so huge, how does this make him fight? But he didn''t need to struggle anymore, because Qin Feng immediately blasted out a punch. Shake the gods fist, fist like a mountain, shake the sky and the earth, and explode the void! This is a martial arts fist created by combining the broken virtual hammer and the earth-shaking magical powers. It is most suitable for his powerful physical training. The fourth-level wizard hurriedly cast several defensive witchcraft, but Qin Feng broke all the defenses with this fist, and directly slammed on his body, causing him to spit blood out of his mouth and retreat thousands of feet, which barely stabilized his figure. Before he could react, he felt a chill in his heart, and when he looked down, a pink tongue pierced his chest and heart. Fortunately, this wizard is quite different. Although he was born in a human race, his body has undergone abnormal changes through various experiments and strange cultivation methods after practicing witchcraft. Even if he was penetrated through the heart, he did not suffer severe damage. , Strong vitality can keep him fighting. Just when he wanted to use witchcraft to cut off the tongue of his body, he was pulled back by the force of the tongue, and then he felt black in front of him and was swallowed by a toad open his mouth. The wizard suddenly appeared in a space full of weird smells. He knew that this must be an independent space in the belly of the spirit beast. He was about to break through the stomach of the sky swallowing toad and escape. Suddenly, a little bit of light lit up above his head. , The power of countless stars turned into a rain of stars and fell towards him. He hovered the crystal ball above his head, and cast beams of light to stop the sharp stars, but he did not predict when countless dense black lines would appear beneath him, as if a large net passed across him. Then, the wizard''s body turned into pieces of meat with a bang, and as the Sky-Swallowing Toad squirmed his stomach, it was quickly digested! The Sky-Swallowing Toad, who has a talent for space, has achieved a lot more than Qin Feng with the laws of space. Even though Qin Feng has been promoted to the gods, his control and application of the laws of space may not be as good as its natural alien species. Spirit toad! That is to say that it is used outside. If it is the independent space in its belly, its control power will rise in a straight line. It can manipulate the abdominal space to make various attacks at will, and its power is far beyond the outside world. This is also the reason why the Sky-Swallowing Toads like eating indiscriminately so that they can still cultivate to a high level. With their subtle control over the space in the abdomen, if the situation is found to be unsatisfactory, they will release the existence that was swallowed in the abdomen. As long as the creatures swallowed into the abdomen by it are not much stronger than it, it basically does not exist. The thing that was cracked! "OK!" When the two elders saw that Qin Feng easily solved the opponent that made them feel difficult, they felt helpless and gratified. Helplessly, a junior Qin Feng surpassed them so quickly, and the strength was far stronger than them. It was not a little bit stronger than them. It made them feel that they had cultivated on dogs for thousands of years. What is gratifying is that Qin Feng is the descendant of their Royal Beast Sect, and is also the genius of the Royal Beast Sect who is expected to prove to the Golden Immortal in the future. Of course, the stronger the cultivation level, the better! And they also feel proud to have such a well-known younger generation! Qin Fengchong nodded the two supreme elders, did not say much, and flew directly in the direction of another fierce battle. With Qin Feng joining the battlefield, the balance on the battlefield was immediately broken. There is no way, if only he is the only one, although Qin Feng''s fighting strength can leapfrog the challenge, he is only one person. But look at the guys behind him, there are as many as seven demon immortals, and there is also a tree of life that has been promoted to the heavenly immortal! In addition to the tree of life, there is also a fierce Hydra Hydra, and several big spiders in the realm of Demon God! In other words, the total number of spirit beasts in the immortal **** realm under Qin Feng''s command has reached twelve! If you add in all the spirit beasts under Qin Feng''s command, he alone can be comparable to a middle-class sect of average strength. For example, in the early years of the Blaze Sect, if it werent for the Blaze Lords early choice to join the Royal Beast Sects camp, he would fight the Red Flame Demon Realm to improve the Blaze Sect. UU read www.uukanshuu. com is probably not as good as Qin Feng in terms of overall strength. In addition, the strength of the Lord of the Fire is tyrannical. Although Qin Feng can leapfrog, he still has to decide who is the old monk who is at the peak of the Profound Immortal, the Lord of the Fire is really not an opponent. But at this moment, he didn''t have the idea of ??risking dealing with the sixth-level great wizard, directly leading the demons in his subordinates to rampage, and the sloshing of the battlefield, basically wherever he went, he could quickly end the battle. And as the battle is over, the fairy gods will be able to liberate more immortals and gods. Of course, they will not be idle, and will also participate in the battles of other battle groups. In this way, because of Qin Fengs unexpected spoiler, the end of the war was accelerated, but in just one day, he killed multiple wizards one after another, and only the last two extremely powerful sixth-level peak wizards were still fighting stubbornly. Apart from that, no one could escape, let alone those little wizards of level one, two and three. As the immortals freed their hands, the monsters and ordinary wizards below were naturally not spared. Especially the tree of life. This guy shook the tree, emitting countless small catkin-like seeds from his body, falling on the ordinary monsters, and they would quickly penetrate into the monster''s body to take root and germinate, drawing the blood and power from the monster''s body as a source of growth. The monster was frightened. It''s a pity that their fate is under the control of the wizard. As long as the wizard does not order, they have to continue to fight no matter how scared they are. This results in very few of these monsters surviving in the end! After the elders of the six spirits, such as Xuanxian and one of the upper gods of the plant gods, joined forces to kill the two great wizards, this battle was considered to be over. The only thing left is the place close to the barriers of the world, and the truth wizards who are still resisting the siege by the ancestors of Beimang and others! Chapter 774： The way to frighten plant creatures The two sixth-level great wizards are not weak, and their strange witchcraft is also impossible to guard against. However, the elders of the six spirits, the elders of the sky spider, and others are also outstanding among the Xuanxian. The six-spirit elders were born in the Royal Beast Sect, and seemed to use their subordinate spirit beasts as their main combat power. In fact, it was not. The monks of good fortune were stronger than the other monks in casting spells from the beginning because of their natal things. Even compared to most monks in the practice world, they have an advantage in casting spells, and it is easier to sense the power of the heavens and the earth and the laws. This is why there are not many people in the good fortune channel, but it still steadily occupies one channel. The rest of the channels dare not underestimate it, let alone the idea of ??merging the good fortune into the other channels! As the elder of the Six Spirits, as the strongest person in the line of good fortune, as the one who took up the line of good fortune with one blow, she abruptly developed from the initial situation of only a few dozen people to the present, her personal strength is absolutely extraordinary. Especially when fighting the law, even if there is no spirit beast under her command, her personal strength is extremely good in Xuanxian. If coupled with the assistance of the spirit beasts of the six heavenly immortal realms, the existence of Xuanxian pinnacle would not have some unique skills. She will still be killed. Although the sixth-level wizard she was fighting against was strong, and sorcery was also very strange, but after the elders of the six spirits figured out the uniqueness of the opponent''s sorcery, the war went in a clear direction. After all, the number of monks and the alliance of gods far exceeds the number of opponents, even if this great wizard can temporarily escape the siege of the spirit beasts led by the six spirit elders, he will not be able to escape under the obstruction of the other immortals. So when Qin Feng began to disrupt the battlefield, leading his subordinate spirit beasts to besieged the rest of the wizards one by one, allowing more and more fairy gods to come out, the advantage of the fairy gods became greater and greater, resulting in the entire battlefield. They are all on their side, and in this case there is no room for the wizard to escape. Qin Feng is also cunning. He clearly has the power to fight against the sixth-level wizard, but he never finds the sixth-level wizard to fight, but instead selects the fourth-level wizard to kill, and then picks the fifth-level wizard to besiege. In this way, with his own powerful strength and the other gods, he killed many wizards again and again. Although the last one is the strong among the wizards, there is no pressure to share the weak, even the strong can contend with a few. Fairy? "Hahahaha..." After besieging the last wizard, all the immortals were happy, and the plant gods were overjoyed. They have been suppressed by wizards for thousands of years, and they are under pressure from wizards every day. Years after years, they have been repressed in their hearts. Unexpectedly, today''s battle would solve the wizard''s troubles so easily. At least for them, this battle is really easy! Although they fought back and forth for more than a day, the gods did not suffer much damage, which is very different from the outcome they originally expected! If there is no alliance with the monks, no monks intervene in the war between them and the wizards, I am afraid that these gods under the palace of the gods will not survive a few wars with the wizards, and after they really see the strange magic methods of the wizards, they I realized that I had overestimated my abilities in the past. Although plant creatures have different methods due to their different races, they still cannot avoid the shortcomings of their relatively single power attribute. Wizards have been doing various experiments on plant creatures for so many years, studying various methods to deal with plant creatures. , If they are restrained, if they are a wizard of the same level alone, there is basically no possibility of winning. As a result, after forming an alliance with the monks, they won the war without falling any gods. How can this not make them ecstatic? In such an ending, even if some of the plant gods were injured by the powerful witchcraft before the wizard''s death, there were even two half-dead appearances that were very miserable, but after all, did they not die, so this did not reduce their hearts. ecstasy. Now, the only problem is the wizard of truth. As long as the truth wizards are resolved, it doesn''t matter much if the other battlefields run away from the fourth, fifth and sixth level wizards. After the big deal, ask the **** king to search the whole world himself. With the strength of the top **** of the immortal realm, you really have to carefully search every area. There is absolutely no existence that can conceal the perception of the **** king! A group of immortals raised their heads and looked up at the sky, where the fighting is still fierce! The **** king is huge, but this does not affect its combat power in the slightest. Not only does its huge body appear bloated, it also gives it infinite power, allowing it to perform all kinds of supreme magic arts, all kinds of skills, regardless of consumption. Powerful spell, so the power of the **** king above the sky is the most spectacular and the most conspicuous. But Chaotian ancestor''s momentum is not weaker than it, the only difference is that the body is not as large as the **** king! This old ancestor was shocked and brilliant at the time. He changed many roads one after another. In the end, he created the supreme mystery of "Chaotian Yiqi Da Sun Shen Jue" under an annoyance, and created the inheritance of Chaotian Palace! At this moment, the great sun mirror hovered above the head of the ancestor of the sky, like a round of blazing sun, emitting endless light, and everything seemed majestic. The opposite is the ancestor of Beimang. Although this ancestor is dressed in a Taoist robe, and many methods are Taoist skills, but from time to time during fierce battles, he will use some scary methods from time to time. The whole body breath is even more eerie and terrifying, and it does not seem like a good way. number. That is supernatural power! As a close friend of the ghost ancestor Cangshang before proving the Dao, he left angrily after the ghost ancestor proving the Dao because of the inconsistent ideas, and then established the Yuguizong with one hand, and made the Yuguizong into the huge power today, Beimang How could the ancestors be the easy ones! His disciple and grandson possessed many ghosts and cultivated various ghosts and supernatural powers. How could the ancestor of Beiman not be proficient in these? Even because he personally experienced the ancient catastrophes, he has come into contact with countless ghosts in the Netherworld, and the methods he can use are far beyond his disciples and grandchildren. Although the method of the truth wizard who fought with them was quite strange, to this truth wizard, he felt that the ancestor Beimang was more weird than him! Although the ancestor Beiman had never been in contact with a wizard before, the wizard also had not seen the methods of Yuguizong! So for them, the so-called weirdness is actually mutual! At this time, the ancestor of Beiman not only appeared behind him a phantom of the sky ghost, but if he needs it, he can release more ghosts to fight at any time. There is a wave of power or strength or weird and difficult to guard between waving his hands. The magical powers of the ghosts are displayed one by one, which makes the truth wizards who fight with them feel a headache. This wizard of truth does not fear the power of the king. Although this guy has strong divine power, he does not have much experience in fighting skills. This is the first time that he has played against the same level, and it is inevitable that he can''t keep up with the rhythm. But these two human golden immortal ancestors are different. Not only are they extremely rich in fighting skills, but they are also changeable and difficult to prevent. There are also a variety of magical powers and supernatural powers, which make the truth wizards who fall under the wind with one enemy and three books feel Uncomfortable. In fact, up to now, he is only relying on his own law of truth to hold on. If it hadn''t been for him to fight at his level, he would no longer rely on strength alone, but would have paid more attention to the law, he would have been unable to support it long ago. And this place is not a wizarding world after all, and it has been suppressed by the heavens, so even if he holds a single law, he gradually shrinks the line under the pressure of the three mighty powers. In the end, he is trapped in a corner and is difficult to escape. He can only be tired of parrying. Resistance! The immortals and gods watched the battle from a distance for a while, and they were sure that the two ancestors and the **** king were already winning together, so they didn''t want to look at them. After all, the war between the mighty powers lasted for too long. Even if the wizard of truth is one enemy three, he can continue to delay as long as the main road is not damaged. Unless the ancestors of Beimang defeat the method, they want to defeat the opponent. It takes constant time. This is where the immortal power of preaching is difficult. In many cases, even if you can win, you can''t end the battle quickly, and you haven''t even shot the opponent. Even if the opponent is killed, if the opponent leaves some back hand, there may be a possibility of resurrection, otherwise, the existence of the immortal realm will not be called a great power. The so-called immortality can be seen from the literal meaning of many places that are different from ordinary immortals. Due to the distance and the fierce battles of several mighty powers, the immortals and gods couldn''t see much useful things from these mighty battles. In that case, they didn''t look at them more and started cleaning the battlefield instead. . Of course, the lower battlefield doesn''t need these immortals and gods to do it themselves, there are disciples of various factions to take action. For example, the monks of the Royal Beast Sect and Chaotian Palace harvest precious materials from monsters on the battlefield. The Five Poison Sect disciples dont care whether they are good or bad. The corpses of the monsters that have been scraped by the monks of the Royal Beast Sect and the precious materials become their food for feeding Gu insects. , Countless Gu worms gnawed the flesh and blood of this monster madly, especially those monsters with higher levels, which are even more loved by Gu worms. The monks of the Yuguizong chose to collect the corpses and bones of some special monsters, and then sacrificed the spirits to gather the spirits of the monsters. The methods used by the disciples of the four major sects to collect trophies on the battlefield made the plant creatures stunned! It turns out that the loot can still be collected in this way. From the flesh to the soul, from the flesh to the bones, there is almost no useful thing left. It really opened their eyes and felt a little chill in their heart. Fortunately, they are now in the same group with the monks. Otherwise, if they go to war with the monks, they will inevitably be stripped of the bark, extract the roots, cut the tree cores, and pick up the leaves and fruits. Finally, they will be dismembered into various forms. Spirit wood material, right? The immortals didnt care too much about the things below. Their so-called cleaning was actually to go to the laboratory below to find something useful to the spiritual world, and whether they could make them better for the wizarding world. Clear knowledge. As for the gods under the King of Gods, although they also want to get some spoils, the monks who have contributed the most in this battle are helpless, and the Canglan Realm is joining the Biluo camp under the leadership of the King of Gods, and Uuukanshu is not an equal alliance. , So of course its not easy to share the spoils with the monks. However, the first focus of immortal cultivation is the state of mind. The immortals are not insatiable, and if it is some less important materials and treasures, they don''t mind giving some to the gods. Qin Feng also entered the place where the underground laboratory was with the immortals. This is a laboratory, but it can be described as a huge underground palace. As the hiding place for the wizards of truth, the underground space is not only vast, but also countless rooms. After all, besides those wizards, countless monsters need to be raised. The monks of the Royal Beast Sect were very interested in the methods used by wizards to raise monsters, and Qin Feng followed them for a while to visit with great interest. Although he didn''t like the wizard''s forcibly transforming and merging various monsters, the method of raising spirit beasts by wizards was quite unique, and it was worth learning from the Royal Beast Sect. However, what interests him more is the wizard''s laboratory! In various laboratories, he saw many weird things, which opened his eyes! Moreover, according to the words of several captured little wizards, his eyes gleamed even more after he had figured out the function of many things. However, the only thing that surprised the immortals was that in the largest laboratory in the center, no benefits were discovered, and even the utensils on the experimental platform were missing, which made the immortals a little depressed. After all, I knew it was the laboratory of the truth wizard at first glance. Originally I thought that it would be as rewarding as other wizard laboratories, but Mao didn''t have one. The immortals looked at each other, but they all came in together, of course it is impossible for anyone to embezzle them! "Huh, the truth wizard is quite self-aware, knowing that it is not the opponent of the ancestors, and he packed up his bags early and prepared to run away!" Chapter 775： Cursed witchcraft law increase Compared with the complaints of other immortals, Qin Feng moved in his heart. He remembered the sixth-level great wizard Saijir who had been beheaded by him earlier. That guy is not too strong among the sixth-level great wizards, but he can possess such a treasure as the staff of time. Thinking about it now, it seems that this shouldn''t be a treasure belonging to an ordinary sixth-level wizard of him, and it''s not too handy when he uses it. Could it be that Before he left, this guy dared to sneak into the laboratory of the Wizard of Truth, and could not take away all the treasures? Well, speaking of it, after he refined Saijir with the four-image pagoda, the sixth-level wizard left a few things besides the time staff, including two space-type wizards. Qin Feng, who controls the laws of space, can easily sense this. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of excitement. If it wasn''t for the occasion, he couldn''t wait to summon the Four Elephant Pagoda, and check whether the treasures in it were what he thought. If Sai Gil really stole the things in the Netherfire Truth Wizard''s Lab, then he will definitely have other gains besides the Staff of Time this time. However, there is no need to tell others. After all, there is no need to send out the things that are in his hands. If they are not given to others, why bother to talk outside? Could it be said that going out to show off, arousing the envy of others, can it bring him any benefit? I am afraid that in addition to envy, there will be people who are secretly jealous. There is no need to make people feel uncomfortable for no reason! So he continued to wander around the palace behind the Six Spirits elders with a face full of ignorance, and continued to search for useful treasures in the rest of the wizard''s residences and laboratories. Anyway, he had not opened the two space-like wizards, but he didn''t. Know what''s in it. The immortals and the few gods who entered the underground palace did not entangle, and soon packed up their mood and continued to explore the rest of the area. In any case, they all won the war, and there is no need to affect their mood because they got a little less, so they continue to happily carry on with the spirit of treasure hunting. After they finished exploring the underground palace, the immortals gathered the wizard''s notes and books that record various knowledge obtained in various laboratories, and they were reading and talking while they were waiting for the ancestors of Beimang to return. . As for the treasures in the laboratory, although they are not too few to be honest, they are not too outrageous. First of all, the wizards did not completely occupy this world, and they could not arrogantly conquer the resources of the Canglan Realm. Secondly, even if the wizards obtained the resources either for cultivation or various experiments, the daily consumption was extremely high, so the various wonders in the warehouse Although there are many weird things, there are not many things that are really suitable for monks. Even after killing the wizards, there are many benefits from those wizards! After all, as a group that explores various knowledge, wizards are also very advanced in the exploration of the laws of space. Although they go in a different direction from the monks, it is easy to refine some space-type wizards. Everyone has space-type wizards. If you get any rare treasure and don''t use it, you will put it on your body. However, the immortals did not come for the treasures. For them, studying the wizard''s cultivation system was far better than some rare materials or various treasures. Unless it is similar to the treasure of the time staff, or the immortal magic weapon that has perfected a whole law, otherwise the ordinary things are just dispensable to the immortals. Qin Feng sat in the hall of the underground palace with all the immortals, flipping through various books in his hands, exploring things useful to him. Because Qin Feng had arrested a few little wizards and returned to Chaotian Palace long before leaving the palace, and learned the wizard''s language and writing, so he could understand these things. However, he was most interested in the practice methods of wizards, followed by the wizard''s notes, and he did not have time to study the remaining books that recorded various knowledge. The wizard''s practice method can be used for reference, and if the wizard''s meditation ideas are incorporated into his own practice method, he will benefit infinitely. Even if he can''t, he can also practice meditation to increase the intensity of spiritual consciousness. Meditation is the most important thing in the wizard''s cultivation system, and it is also the foundation! Witchcraft is a means for wizards to exert their power, just like the branches and leaves of a big tree! All witchcrafts of wizards need the support of spiritual power to perform, but they do not rely solely on spiritual power to perform, but they are very good at using knowledge to leverage levers and use witchcraft to exert stronger power. Under the effect, the original ordinary witchcraft may be several times or even dozens of times more powerful. According to Qin Feng''s own understanding, the so-called leverage is an application of the law. It''s just that the method used by the wizard to use the law is very different from that of the monk, which is worthy of him to learn from! Of course, although wizards value the role of mental power and leverage, they do not ignore witchcraft. In fact, geniuses in the wizarding world have emerged in large numbers, and countless rare witchcraft have been created in countless years. Among them, there are quite a few things that make the eyes of the immortals shine. For example, the practice method of death ripples, including the simplified version of the practice method, was followed by the immortals. Found it in one of the laboratories. It''s just that this kind of supreme witchcraft involving the law of death made the monks of the Yuguizong ecstatic, holding it as a treasure. Although the other fairy tales looked greedy, they were also a little helpless. They are different from Yuguizong''s training path. The Yuguizong has to deal with ghosts for years and months, and even their imaginary enemy has always been the Nether World. If they return to the original star field in the future for a vengeful battle, the biggest opponent of the Yuguizong will still be countless ghosts in the ghost world. ! In addition, they have been refining all kinds of ghosts from the beginning of their cultivation, and they have used ghosts to cultivate all kinds of supernatural powers. Among them, there are not a few monks involved in the law of death. Therefore, this death ripple supreme witchcraft has a great effect on the monks of the Yuguizong. Once you understand it thoroughly, the Yuguizong is equivalent to one more uninherited one. How can you not make them happy! Although the others were envious, they were helpless. After all, their cultivation rules were very different from those of Yuguizong. The Royal Beast Sect and the Five Poison Sects are nothing more. They copied this supreme witchcraft and brought them back to the sect. In the future, there may be disciples from the sect because of the special natal spirit beast and unique natal gu. When a few monks who practiced the law of death came out, the inheritance of this supreme witchcraft would be useful. This is still very possible. Now that Biluo fought in the void, he had contact with more and more worlds, among which Qin Feng, the world of death, had seen it more than once. If the Royal Beast Sect obtains some monsters from the kingdom of death, such as the three-headed dog of hell, the snake, the yin beast, the ghost dragon, and even some unique alien beast soul bodies, they can also be used to train disciples and increase the diversity of the sect monks. , So that Zongmen will have a way to deal with various forces in the future. And if the Five Poison Education wanted to cultivate gu worms related to death, it would be even simpler. They only need to feed the dead creatures of the dead kingdom to the Gu worms. As long as the Gu worms do not die, the Gu worms that are finally cultivated will definitely contain dead energy, and the direction of future cultivation will of course be toward death! The only trouble is that there are no disciples of this type in their two families. If they want to cultivate disciples and practice the death wave supreme witchcraft, I don''t know how many years they will have to wait! After all, Xiang Qin Feng is such a cultivator of the gods of heaven that there are very few, no matter how talented the rest of the genius is, it will take more than a hundred years to be able to prove to the immortal way, let alone to further cultivate into the profound immortal. It is difficult to do this without years of hard practice. Even if the opportunity of the expedition can be used to advance by leaps and bounds, these opportunities may not necessarily fall on the disciples specially cultivated. And Chaotian Palace was completely helpless. They are pure Taoist inheritance. The "Chaotian Yiqi Da Sun Shrine" created by the ancestors of Chaotian is a practice path of pure Yang, which has nothing to do with the law of death, so they are considered to be the supreme witch. The technique can only be put on the shelf, it is of no use! In addition to practicing methods and all kinds of witchcraft, the most popular thing for the audience is the wizard''s notes. After all, in addition to the various experiments recorded in the wizard''s notes, there are many things that are refreshing for them. For example, what the wizards have seen and heard from all walks of life, such as the records of many things in the wizarding world, various novel races and racial talents, etc., all let the immortals look with gusto! Of course Qin Feng is no exception. He looked at the wizard''s meditation thoughts, and found that although it was a little different from the meditation thoughts he had previously obtained, it was just that the directions of their cultivation were different. Relatively speaking, the meditation thoughts left by the wise wizard were enough for him. The rest His meditation thoughts can be used for reference, unless there is something that particularly stirs his heart, otherwise he is not prepared to switch to other meditation thoughts. On the contrary, many books on witchcraft made Qin Feng feel very novel. This is a magic inheritance that is completely different from the magical powers of the spiritual world! Many sorceries have some peculiar effects. If they are transformed into the magic spells of the spiritual world, it will allow the spiritual world to produce more new magic spells. Especially the curse witchcraft in it made Qin Feng feel bright. He is also very good at cursing. In addition to getting the cursing laws and supernatural powers from the three-legged death crow, Qin Feng once learned the "Seven Curses of the Nether Yin Snake" from the Tibetan Scripture Hall with the help of his true discipleship! Although it hasn''t been practiced for long, "Seven Curses of the Nether Yin Snake" does have a lot of uniqueness, which has brought him a lot of inspiration, and even the three-legged death crow has benefited a lot. Even if this is not the method of the demon race, and the three-legged death crow does not have a Yin snake as a beast of life, but it is born with cursing talent, and now it is certified by the law of curses to be a demon, and it has come out of a unique curse. The road is enough to enable it to learn from the spells in the "Seven Curses of the Nether Yin Snake". During this period of time, the Three-legged Death Crow was studying how to display the spell of this exercise through its own voice. The difficulty was not small, but it was trying to overcome it. If it succeeds, it won''t have to pluck hair from its body every time it casts a curse! The feathers on its body have been sacrificed and refined by the power of cursing. They are very precious. It is not only painful when plucking the hair, but also a little distressed. After all, it is not easy to nourish these feathers that can be used as a medium, and it takes a lot of power. ! If you can curse through sound in the future, it would be a kind of happiness to think about it. Qin Feng is also a little concerned about this. He doesn''t have a Yin Snake either. If the Three-legged Death Crow can change the method of casting "Nether Yin Snake Seven Curses", he will also benefit a lot. He once changed the practice of using the three-legged death crow to burn feathers as a medium to hair, so it is not impossible for the three-legged death crow to bypass the Yin Snake and directly cast the Nether Spell! Just as a group of gods and goddesses were looking through the wizard''s cultivation methods and various records in the underground palace, and leisurely enjoying the fruits of victory, the high-altitude battle had also come to an end. Although the Netherfire Truth Wizard is a strong immortal realm with a single hand, everyone who fought against him is not weaker than him! Even if the King of God did not have much combat experience due to the short promotion time, but under the blessing of the will of the world and the care of the two ancestors, it did not suffer. When the two ancestors were impatient and continued to stand in a stalemate with each other, and one after another used the Supreme Dao at the bottom of the pressure box, the Nether Fire was somewhat unbearable. The ancestor of Chaotian took the Great Sun''s Mirror to its extreme. A round of great sun was in the sky, and countless real fires of the sun spattered, forcibly breaking up the defense of the Nether Fire. The ancestor Beiman even seized the opportunity to forcibly suppress the other party''s Nether Flame with a secret method, and then even put down a heavy hand, forcibly exploded the rules of the Nether Fire Truth Wizard, and let the truth wizard fall here! With the fall of the Nether Fire, the world will of the Canglan Realm sent a burst of pleasant emotions. Because the Wizard of Truth fell into the Canglan Realm, those disintegrated laws also remained in the world, allowing the world laws to be compensated to a certain extent. Compared with the benefits obtained, the mountains, rivers and land that were previously destroyed by the battle between them are not worth mentioning! After all, the improvement of the law is of great benefit to the entire world, and it can also allow the Canglan Realm to develop a law that was not available before! Chapter 776： Netherfire "Call..." The ancestor Chaotian raised his hand to recall the big sun treasure mirror hanging high in the sky, and shook his head slightly as he watched the fall of the Nether Fire Truth Wizard. On the other hand, the ancestor Beimang did not stop holding the tactics because of the death of the wizard of truth. His tactics changed, and the majestic celestial power gushed out of his body, putting the ghost flames that he had forcibly suppressed into a dark gourd. ! This nether flame is the flame used by the truth wizard to prove the way. Since he uses the nether fire as the title, it can be seen that it is walking on the road of nether flame. And this nether flame is a kind of original flame it obtained from a necromantic world captured by the wizarding world. The ancestor Beimang, as the imperial envoy and ghosts, had the power to cultivate ghosts and magical powers. Of course, he would not easily let go of these treasures. This is why he had tried so hard to induce the truth wizard to release the ghost flames. Only in this way can he suppress the flames, and only after slaying this wizard of truth, will he be able to capture this kind of flames containing the aura of the great grandeur. This nether flame was originally the fundamental thing of a necromantic world. It was a ghost and divine fire. It contained the laws of the great road. After years of sacrifices by the truth wizards, the great road was achieved by this, making this nether flame contain immortality. Aura, the core fire has even become a true immortal flame, and it can be regarded as a treasure in any realm. If it is used for refining weapons, the ancestors of Beimang may use the Nether Flame as the foundation to refining immortal artifacts. If they are refined into their own spiritual fire, they can create a kind of endless ghost and divine fire. A powerful attack method was developed. And also can learn from the immortal law in the flame to improve one''s own Taoism, it can be said to kill two birds with one stone! Of course, the Nether Flame will become even stronger under the cultivation of the ancestors of Beimang! However, after receiving the Nether Flame, the ancestor Beimang, like the ancestor Chaotian, sighed as he looked at the place where the Wizard of Truth had fallen. This has already achieved the existence of the Dao, even if one dies, the Dao may not disappear! Existence that has cultivated to this level, whether it is to cater to the law of Heaven and to continue on the original law, or to create a new law to make up for the lack of the law of heaven, it is an extremely tyrannical existence. If the world that is pinning the avenue falls, the laws of the avenue will still remain, and at most it will become a little dim. If you arrange the back hand in advance and hide the original aura in the avenue, you can find a chance to resurrect. However, if it is refined by people during the war in another world, the ordinary power can not throw the origin into the law of the original world by the endless void separated by billions of miles. Once the aura of the origin is refined by humans, it will be true. ''S dead. And this kind of true death power, if it dies in this realm, maybe someone else can inherit its great power and become the immortal realm power by chance in the future. But those who die in another world, because their own laws are not supported, the death of the body has become a reality. It''s just that Tao is not dissipated for no reason, but absorbed by the will of the world in its fallen world, strengthening its own laws of heaven. During the period of the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, the whole world was riddled with holes and shattered. In the end, the ancestors of the Spring and Autumn Period and the sky closed the passages of the world, and the ancestors of Taixuan used the boundless magical power to use the boundless magic power. The law, forcibly moved the Biluo Great World to a distant unknown star field, and then all parties worked together to kill the invaders from all walks of life who had lost their backups. After the death of the Great Power from all walks of life, the law was absorbed by Biluo, which made some compensation. Otherwise, Biluo has blocked the passages in and out of the world over the years, and closed the world to rehabilitate and rejuvenate, but it is much more serious than shutting down the country. Without the rules after the death of the invading power, Biluo will never be able to return to where it is today! Of course, Biluo''s losses in the final battle were also very huge, and several world powerhouses dying to counterattack, and it is not a few that made all factions fall! It''s just that the ancestor Taixuan and others had planned for a long time, and the ancestors of Spring and Autumn who were in harmony with the heavens secretly helped, so the Jinxian who died in battle at the end of the catastrophe was basically resurrected through the method of reincarnation. Although it is separated from Netherworld, it is not difficult to resurrect with the aura of the original source to the point of Jinxian''s great power! This is why Biluo still has hundreds of great powers now! Otherwise, only tens of thousands of years of recuperating and restoring time will never give birth to much power. Just looking at the existences like the ancestors of the tortoise spirit and the ancestor Kongkong have been stuck at the peak of Xuanxian for so many years, unable to break through the shackles, and take the last step, you can see the difficulty of achieving the golden immortal! It was precisely because they knew the benefits of the great power of the outside world to die in the world, so the ancestor Chaotian and the ancestor Beiman sighed slightly. If possible, they really want to suppress the great principles of the wizard of truth and bring them back to Biluo. It''s just that the Netherfire Truth Wizard must have a strong personality, and would rather die than be suppressed by them. Once an immortal existence has a desperate desire to die, even the eternal realm strong will not be able to capture him alive. The two ancestors had no choice but to kill him here, but it made this world take a lot of advantage. Once the great principles of the truth wizards remnants are completely integrated, the laws of the Canglan Realm will be supplemented, and they can grow a bit of their origin. In the next few years, among the plant creatures who will be the protagonists of the Canglan Realm, there will definitely be some guys who have completed it by chance. The Law of the Nether. It''s just that this kind of law is not sound. What this world gets is only a part of the law of the Netherfire Truth Wizard, and its roots are still in the wizarding world. After all, the wizarding world is where all truth wizards place the law of truth. Therefore, even if there are plant creatures in the Canglan Realm who have practiced the Law of the Nether, their future achievements will definitely be far inferior to that of Yimu Avenue, and they may not be comparable to the paths of other plant gods. For example, the law of life of dandelion, the parasitic spores of the mushroom people, and even the path of the flame grass may go further than the law of the netherworld, because these are the laws derived from the Canglan realm itself, and it has recently merged with the law of the nether and has not yet The law of rebirth made up by the powerful gods is different. To grow to a strength similar to the law of life of dandelion, there is still a long time to go! Therefore, practicing the Netherworld Law in the Canglan Realm is like a side door in the cultivation realm, not into the orthodoxy! The ancestor Beiman and the ancestor Chaotian had experienced the scene of powerful death in battle more than once, and the law was blended into the world. Seeing this, it was only a sigh of regret, and there was no other expression. But the **** king has never experienced such a scene! Don''t say you have experienced it, it hasn''t even heard of it. After all, it has only become a top-level **** in thousands of years. This is the first time it has fought against a power of the same level. Even in the history of the Canglan world, there has been no event of an external power falling in Canglan. Of course, it does not know this. . So when it sees the changes in front of it, feels the satisfaction of the will of the world and the reward of huge luck, it can''t help but be overjoyed! It turned out that there is such a benefit to beheading the power of another world in the realm! If this is... Forget it! The King of God quickly dispelled this idea. A wizard of truth would mess up the entire Canglan Realm, and how dare it attract the power of other worlds into the world. If it hadnt been for the help of the two Golden Immortal ancestors of Biluo this time, it would not even have a chance of winning when facing the wizard, and even waiting for the wizard to thoroughly study the means of restraining plant creatures. Once the ordinary plant creatures were wiped out on a large scale, it would not only Canglan''s luck will be greatly reduced, and then the **** king will become a bare one without his subordinates, and it will also impair his own luck! So it just thought for a while, and didn''t have any illusions. As for the two golden celestial powers in front of him, the **** king even dared not even think about it, lest the two ancestors would feel intimidated! After all, when they reach their level, they are not as sensitive as they are, and there are reactions similar to whims. Once there is a threat to them, maliciousness will be easily detected by them. Besides, it''s still so close! How strong the fighting power of the two ancestors is, the king of gods could have seen it before. If the previous battle hadn''t been taken care of by the two ancestors, even if it had the blessing of the will of the world, it would have suffered serious damage. If the two ancestors were aware of the malice on it, and if they joined forces to kill it, there would be no hope at all in the Canglan Realm. UU reading Just when the **** king was happy to kill a wizard of truth and make his own world stronger, some people in the depths of the distant star field felt the fall of the wizard of truth in the dark fire! This is a huge world! The world is vast and boundless, the scenery is gorgeous, many places are filled with a prosperous scene, countless wizards wearing wizard robes fly around, making the whole world look lively and extraordinary! On the clouds, there is a huge sky city floating. The city is so big that it is thousands of miles away, blocking the light from the sun, and concealing the vast area below it is extremely dark! The Sky City seems to be floating above the clouds in a hurry, flying around the entire world in a certain direction! Suddenly, a muffled thunder came from the depths of the sky. Monglei spread throughout the world, so that all the creatures in the entire wizarding world could clearly feel the suppressed thunder! For a while, countless creatures raised their heads, not knowing the origin of the thunder. Could it be raining? It''s just that the sky is clear in many places, there is no cloud in all, there is no sign of rain, and I don''t know which thunder was hit! "Well?" In the depths of the Sky City, a strange whisper suddenly came out. The owner of the voice raised his head, his gaze penetrated the metal hall and looked deep into the sky. The red light in his eyes flickered. After a long while, he couldn''t help shook his head: "Nether fire has fallen!" In the far north, on a tower of wizards, a busy figure raised his head, couldn''t help but sigh, then lowered his head to continue the experiment in his hand! On the other side, on the gloomy island, there was also a wizard in a black robe who looked at the sky for a few moments, and couldnt help but mocked: "A useless thing fell to another world. It was wasted when I was on you. time spent!" Chapter 777： Wizarding System God King Station Every truth wizard with a title is a powerful wizard who walks out a path of law alone, understands the true meaning of the law, and has a huge reserve of knowledge. Even with the power of the wizarding world, truth wizards are not dispensable. Moreover, when every truth wizard is promoted to immortality, he will connect his own law of truth with the law of heaven in the great world of wizards. It can not only benefit himself, but also use many truth wizards to improve or even strengthen the power of the wizarding world. This is a matter of mutual benefit, no wizard will give up the huge wizarding world and choose other small and medium worlds. After all, relatively speaking, the small and medium-sized world not only has insufficient laws, but also restricts their growth space. Even though the growth of wizards'' power is mainly based on their own knowledge accumulation, and through years of various experiments to improve their own laws, the small and medium world itself has its limits, which is simply incomparable with the vast and powerful world that can contain all the powerful. . Only by placing the law on the heavenly path of the big world can we have unlimited growth possibilities! It is precisely because every truth wizard puts its own truth law in the wizarding world, so if they fall, whether in the world or in the distant starry sky, their death will shake the law, so that other powerful people will know what happened. What happened. Ordinary creatures and even ordinary wizards dont know whats going on. Although Qingtian and Bairi suddenly think of Monglei, it makes them a little strange, but after all, this is the world of wizards. There are countless powerful and extraordinary existences in the world. Maybe it is which senior wizard is here. It is also possible to cast Thunder witchcraft from a very far distance, not to mention that the muffled thunder did not last long, and the perception of ordinary wizards was also limited, so naturally it did not attract many people''s attention. But those who are truly powerful all understand what is going on. Especially in the gathering places of a few wizards with a wizard king, many truth wizards visited and asked about the situation. After all, the war of civilization is not yet started, and under normal circumstances there should not be a wizard of truth falling. More importantly, the vast majority of truth wizards can only sense the fall of a powerful person of the same level, but they don''t know who it is, so they will come to investigate the situation. For a time, the elemental wizard sacred tower where the Wisdom Witch King is located in the far north, the island where the Black Witch King is located in the depths of the South China Sea, the holy land in the mind of the mechanical wizard, and the sky city that always drifts high in the sky, and Located in the middle of the earth, the Body Refining Wizard Academy, in these places, a powerful wizard of truth soon arrived, causing a sensation among ordinary wizards. However, this lively scene did not last long. When a group of powerful people knew that it was the Netherfire Truth Wizard who had fallen, they soon dispersed. No way, wizards are also divided into groups. The wizards of the elemental witchcraft system are the strongest! The mechanical wizard represented by the Sky City has taken a new path to dominate the sky! Although the body refining wizard has the highest heart, he always wants to fight for the supremacy of the wizarding world. However, since the ancestor of the wizard never appeared in the ancient times, the strength of the body refining wizard is not as good as it is, and it has been met by the element system and the mechanical wizard. As well as the suppression of other wizards of various schools, they can only put their blood and courage on the war of conquering other worlds. In fact, the elemental wizard and other systems don''t have to suppress the body refining wizard, they are also a little compelled. It is true that the body-refining wizard is too easy to be impulsive, and the method of action is relatively rude, not as infinitely intelligent and good at planning as the wizards of other systems! It''s not that the body refining wizards are stupid, but that those with strong physiques themselves can easily develop infinite self-confidence in themselves, and this kind of strong self-confidence can easily make them inflated! In this case, how can the rest of the wizards dare to let these guys who are full of fighting and killing dominate the future of the wizarding world? Therefore, every time they compete for the supremacy of the wizarding world, the body-refining wizards will be suppressed first, and then the rest will start to compete. The Black Witch King did not suppress the body-building wizards, but the line of the Black Witches is not suitable for the mainstream of the wizarding world at all! Therefore, as early as the ancient times, the various departments united and made a contract with the Black Witch King. Unless the wizarding world is facing the danger of being defeated and being captured by other worlds, the Black Witch King should not compete for the supremacy of the wizarding world, lest the entire wizarding world is Leaded by the Dark Witch King to an unrestrained future! The Netherfire Truth Wizard is an alternative in the wizarding world. Originally, his line was considered to be a line of elemental wizards, but the instructor of Netherfire began to come into contact with dark magic and some things in the world of death a long time ago, and only then did he develop the supreme witchcraft of death ripples! The elemental wizards do not involve the law of death, so they are considered to be separated from the elemental wizards. However, they are also not the direct descendants of the Black Wizard, and the teacher of the Nether Fire died very early, and the Nether Fire stumbling to complete the law of truth on its own, it can be considered a little capable. If he can devote himself to the research, and cultivate one or two truth wizards among his disciples, he can completely form a separate line and develop another line! There are many situations similar to him in the wizarding world, and even the original mechanical wizard and elemental wizard systems started in this way. Now in the wizarding world, in addition to these major factions, there are many other genres of wizarding inheritance. Although the momentum is far less than that of elemental wizards and mechanical wizards, they can also be regarded as the overlords of one side! Its just that after Netherfire became a wizard of truth, he didnt achieve much. His disciples didnt reach the seventh level, and he himself was a bit withdrawn, so he didnt have any close friends, so that his death was just to make everyone The wizard was surprised for a while, and then nothing came of it. The main reason is that the wizards of all schools are not too familiar with the Netherfire. In addition, this guy has left the wizarding world for thousands of years and travels in the void. No one knows where the Netherfire fell, even if he wants to avenge him. It''s impossible. It''s not that there are no clues once, if you let those few truth wizards who are good at the law of destiny go to deduction, you can definitely determine a general direction. It''s just that those destiny wizards are not familiar with Netherfire, and haven''t even met him yet. Where can they spend their huge mind and strength for no reason to deduce his fate, even if he knows the place of his fall So what, who will pass? Since the opponent can slay the Nether Fire, it means that it is also possible to kill other seven-level titled wizards. For no reason, no one is willing to take risks for irrelevant wizards! The only Dark Witch King who is a little bit worried about the Netherfire, he just pushed the Netherfire handily back then. He planned to use the Netherfire as a thug in the black wizard system in the future. Now he will die if he dies. When the previous investment was in vain, it didn''t cost much anyway. However, with the power and strength of the wizarding world, it is impossible for a wizard of truth to die outside and they can''t really do nothing. At the very least, as the wise witch king who currently leads the wizarding world, it is impossible to ignore it. Even if you do it, let people figure out the general direction of the death of Netherfire. If there is a wizard to attack there in the future, you can pay attention to it to see which world''s strong can actually kill a truth wizard. . If possible, it''s okay to use that world as a foothold in the Wizarding World''s expedition to the Void World! Canglan Realm, God''s Palace! The King of God invited the two ancestors to sit high together. With the death of the Nether Fire, the battle was completely decided, and now there are still sporadic battles in various places that have not ended, and some fairy gods are teaming up to hunt down the wizards who escaped because of various reasons. ! Those wizards who absconded were nothing more than scabies in the eyes of a few mighty men. They were not worth mentioning. Just let the following immortals and gods chase and kill them, and there is no need to bother them to take action. Even if the plant gods under the command of the **** king are not suitable for the task of chasing and killing, the means of the plant gods may not be able to find the strange wizards of witchcraft! However, many of the immortals of various factions are proficient in the means of finding traces, and the gods can manipulate the plants and creatures, and get the news of the surrounding areas at any time. It is only a matter of time before the two sides work together to completely wipe out the wizards. Therefore, the **** king invited the two ancestors to the mountain after the war! This is the first time the two sides have invited each other to the core of Canglan Realm after the alliance. It is also the **** king deliberately showing his sincerity to the two ancestors. Even the **** palace invited them in, and he will completely join Bi Luo in the future. camp! The two ancestors were very satisfied with this. They didn''t get Chaotian Palace over, they took the Palace of Gods as a temporary place to stay. After all, this is the fundamental place of the King of Gods, and Chaotian Palace Dongtian is the base camp of the monk''s army on this expedition. If it is placed on the mountain, it is too strong, there is no need to be so! At this time, they are discussing things. The discussion is nothing else, the topic is still about the expedition. This was first mentioned by the King of Gods, and it was mainly for the two ancestors to take care of them in the future. If there will be wars on expeditions to other worlds in the future, they can be counted as one of them. Because of the fall of the Wizard of Nether Fire Truth, the law of the Canglan Realm has become stronger and the foundation has been improved, giving the **** king a taste of the sweetness. The stronger the world , the **** king will have more room for improvement! This is only an unintentional benefit. If it can lead the Canglan realm''s plant army to follow Biluo to expedition to other worlds, according to the previous agreement, they can also get a lot of benefits, then it is the real opportunity to enhance the Canglan realm''s heritage. . In the eyes of the **** king, Canglan Realm has been overcrowded with plants and creatures for so many years. If it is brought to the battlefield of another world, it can not only plunder resources for the world, but also cultivate true elites through war. it is good? Regarding this, the two ancestors glanced at each other unexpectedly, then nodded again and again, and opened their mouths to agree. They had originally thought that if they invited the opponent to fight, this **** king would feel that Bi Luo wanted to use them as cannon fodder and was a little reluctant. They didn''t expect this guy to be more active than them, so there was no reason to disagree! However, although they would not regard the plant army of the Canglan Realm as cannon fodder, there seems to be no problem as a vanguard! "The King of God has a heart!" The ancestor Beimang smiled and said: "Since the **** king has this ambition, he wants to follow me to fight the void, I will naturally not refuse! However, as far as I know, the power of the king of God is a bit scattered. If you want to participate in the war, it is better to gather the subordinates as soon as possible, otherwise the scattered army is a bit unworthy! " "Friends of Daoist Beiman, don''t worry!" The King of God smiled: "Now that the Wizard of Truth is dead, this King has no scruples anymore, and he will naturally return the gods to his command!" As early as before the encirclement and suppression of wizards, it learned some common sense of the spiritual world from Qin Feng''s mouth, so it said that the two ancestors were dao friends, which can be regarded as entering the countryside after joining the Biluo camp. "At that time, as long as Biluo needs it, this king will do his best to follow Biluo and fight everywhere!" Chapter 778： Void Star Map "Don''t talk about these first!" The ancestor Beimang''s eyes moved slightly, and said, "That wizard of truth was encountered by the previous God King of Canglan during an expedition to other worlds. Now that the wizard of truth is dead, there is no danger in that small world. Why dont I wait and use that small world to practice hand skills, so that the various factions and the plant army of your world will get in touch with each other in advance, so that I can prepare for joint combat in the future to be more intimate!" "Ok?" When the ancestor heard the words, he thought for a while and nodded slightly: "This matter is feasible!" In fact, this is their helpless proposal. This time it was originally for an expedition to Canglan, with the resources of this middle world to support their several sects and the small and medium sects that vassalized them. As a result, things have turned upside down. The King of God took the initiative to join forces, and then develops into an alliance. The Canglan Realm has chosen to join the Biluo camp, so it can no longer arbitrarily plunder the resources of this realm. But in this way, the interests of all factions will be damaged! After all, every expedition is a lavish task, especially Chaotian Palace, which almost came out of the nest, and the clan responded, and even the Zongmen Cave World had contributed as the base camp of the expeditionary army. If you dont get enough benefits , It is difficult to even make up for their consumption. That''s why the ancestor Beiman made this suggestion. When the **** king saw that the two ancestors mentioned this incident, he was not surprised, but was overjoyed: "It''s so good, so good!" Joining hands with the monks to conquer the small world can give the monks and the plant creatures a sense of comradeship, and then they can also avenge their old grievances and get a lot of benefits from that world. Although the expedition failed that year and the previous **** king finally died. Strictly speaking, the small world was quite innocent, and even the victim was invaded by wizards. However, some hatreds will not dissipate! What''s more, the war between the world and the world will not stop because there is no enmity between the two sides. When the universe is empty and hundreds of millions of worlds fight each other, there are so many hatreds and reasons, but it is for their own interests and the needs of world promotion. Now there is an excuse for revenge, and of course he will not let the small world go. "In addition to that small world, I also know several other small worlds. It''s better to win them together!" The **** king said. "Oh?" The ancestor Beimang and the ancestor Chaotian looked at each other when they heard the words, and they both saw a bit of surprise and joy in each other''s eyes: "The **** king also knows the whereabouts of several small worlds, this is a good thing!" While talking, the ancestor Beiman waved his hand to release the Void Star Map, and marked the location of the Canglan Realm with a continuous number of points, and then marked the two small worlds that will be attacked by the division of soldiers in the future. The star map of the void is a treasure created by Taixuan ancestors and several top powers, and it marks most of the world they encounter when they travel in the void! Its just that the void of the universe is vast and boundless. Even this star field is vast and powerful, and there are countless stars. Although several ancestors traveled in the void to explore the foundation of this star field, the fundamental purpose is to find the location of many worlds. The resources of the world support Biluo. In this way, it is possible for Biluo to resume its peak of prosperity, or even exceed it, to reach the point of stronger prosperity! Only in this way can there be hope of revenge! Its just that the ancestor Taixuan and others traveled in the starry sky to explore all walks of life. After all, it is impossible and impossible to come to all walks of life in person. This star field is too big, even if it takes so many years to walk back and forth, let alone detailed exploration. . Therefore, when they travel the starry sky, they often choose the way of wandering the emptiness, imprinting large areas of stars into their eyes, displaying the evolution star chart of the supreme way, and marking the world with the breath of life, at most according to The size of the breath of life and the strength of the world''s rules generally separate the big, medium and small worlds. It can be said that with the exception of a handful of worlds that were partly explored by several ancestors, they did not have the time and energy to explore the rest of the world. In addition, the star field is too vast. When the ancestors traveled too imaginary, they might not cover all the stars in their sight. Maybe some worlds were blocked by other stars, or a certain area was not seen by them. It is inevitable that some omissions will be made. What''s more, the void of the universe itself changes. Some stars may explode when their lifespan reaches their limit, or they may be exploded by some tyrannical existence in other situations, and there will also be giant void beasts evolving into new worlds or stars for the universe. Void adds vitality. This leads to the fact that no star map of any big world is immutable, and it is very rare to be able to make a star map in general. So the two ancestors were not surprised when they heard that the king said they knew about the other small worlds, but were a little delighted. After the ancestor Beimang marked the three worlds including Canglan, he asked: "The **** king still knows those worlds. You can mark them. Later, we will send someone to investigate first. If it is feasible, naturally it will not be possible. Let it go for nothing!" The king of God looked at the star map in front of him in amazement, and it understood the star map after the ancestor Beimang explained it. Only after it understood it, I was even more surprised! I didn''t expect that Bi Luo could get such treasures, let alone that Bi Luo''s plot was so huge! Look at the dense clusters of stars on the star chart, even countless stars are slowly rotating, there are countless brilliant lights flickering, there are meteorites floating, giving it a feeling of being on the scene and in the void of the universe. More importantly, it saw the huge world in the corner of the star field! It knows that there is Biluo! After seeing the form of Biluo in the cosmic void, and comparing Canglan with Biluo, the **** king suddenly gave up all other thoughts, and from then on completely resolutely chose to stand in the same camp as Biluo Great World. The gap between the two worlds is really too big! Looking at the world with hundreds of gleaming green lights attached to Bi Luo, even more shocked the **** king. These bilights are different from other living worlds, only appearing in those worlds close to Biluo, and the Canglan Realm is one of them. This made it feel a burst of enlightenment in its heart, these worlds covered by green light are either being conquered by the blue sky, or the world has already been captured! Those bimans are just the big world of Biluo used to distinguish the difference between the world that belongs to them and the world that has not yet been captured. Seeing such a scene, how can the king not be surprised! What''s more, five of them, which are much larger than the middle world, are shining in the depths of the void. Those are the only five worlds that go deep into the void! "These are higher worlds!" The ancestor Beimang made no expression on his face, and said: "The ordinary small and medium-sized world can be dealt with by large sects like us, but those super sects and hegemony-level forces can''t look down on the resources of the small and medium-sized world, so they will The goal is placed on the higher world!" After hearing these words, the king''s heart suddenly reoccurred. Unexpectedly, the strength of Biluo is far beyond its imagination, and it''s nothing more than expedition to so many worlds at the same time, it''s still dealing with five higher worlds! Although it has never been in contact with the higher world, it is not unheard of the power of the higher world. It is very good for Canglan Realm to be able to give birth to a **** king, but placing it in the higher world can only be regarded as one of the many top gods. In the end, Biluo did well. He actually fought in five higher worlds at the same time. How strong is Biluo''s great world? The ancestor Beiman quickly pulled its mind back: "Those have nothing to do with us for the time being. Unless the ancestor Taixuan recruits various factions, we dont need to worry about it. The **** king should first point out the area of ??the rest of the world near Canglan. , Look at the distance!" The king of God came back to his senses and quickly agreed, and he looked at the star map carefully. Then he pointed at the two nearby stars: "I knew the whereabouts of the four small worlds, but two of them have been taken by you. The sign came out, now there are only these two!" "It''s not bad that there are two more small worlds around here!" The ancestor of Chaotian stroked his beard and smiled a little on his face: "I originally thought that this expedition was over. I didn''t expect there to be unexpected joy!" "Well?" The ancestor of Beimang took a few glances, UU read www. uukanshu. com looks a little puzzled: "These two worlds seem to be a bit..." "how?" The King of God was shocked: "Is there any problem?" "That''s not it!" The ancestor Beimang shook his head, glanced at the ancestor Chaotian, and said, "Brother Dao, look at it, these two worlds plus the world we had previously captured and captured, are they vaguely related to the Canglan Realm?" "what?" After being reminded by the ancestor of Beimang, the ancestor of Chaotian also moved in his heart. The divine light in his eyes flickered, and he looked at the star map carefully, and he suddenly realized: "Really, these worlds, together with Canglan, are actually distributed in this void with five directions and five elements. It seems that when the world evolved back then, there were five The giant void beasts have been greatly affected by each other, and it is only by chance that the five elements are differentiated from the origin of all matter in the void of the universe. Hehe, it is also rare to see the world of the Five Elements in this small piece of starry sky. It''s a pity that the five giant void beasts didn''t swallow each other, otherwise, if the last team wins and swallows the remaining giant void beasts, maybe it will be able to evolve into a five-element world qualified to advance to the higher world! Unlike now, except for Canglan, the others are just small worlds. Even if they can get some resources, they have their limits! " "Hehe, it is very good to have this unexpected gain!" The ancestor Beimang smiled and said: "The five elements resources are the most common and the most demanded resources in the spiritual world." As he spoke, he turned his head to look at the King of Gods, and said: "So it seems that the Canglan Realm will also need to contribute some resources in the future, but the King of Gods can rest assured that he will naturally make up for it when he captures other worlds in the future. Damage the origin of Canglan!" The king nodded: "Since our world chooses to vassalize Biluo, we will naturally pay something, and we should also provide some resources!" Chapter 779： The end of the hunt for ghosts on the cover Qin Feng hasn''t been idle these days, he chases and kills the wizards who escaped by chance with all the immortals. Very few of these wizards escaped from various battlefields. After all, not all immortals and gods can leave the wizard behind. When encountering those wizards with unique methods, ordinary immortals may not be their opponents. It''s just that there are many people on the side of the fairy gods, even if it is not enough to fight alone, there are other helpers and a huge army of monks and plant army to help. Especially after the cultivators of various factions form a battle formation, they can exert a very powerful combat power. Under the control of the elders who are familiar with the battle formation, there is no problem in defeating wizards higher than one level. It''s like Qin Feng''s previous command of a million spirit beasts to lay down a ten thousand beast battle formation, and he was embarrassed by the sixth-level wizard. Although not all battle formations of the various factions are so powerful, as long as there are many people and the gathered strength is strong enough, they can help the immortals to leapfrog the battle! So the scattered wizards scattered everywhere are not opponents at all. Even, there are not many who escaped intact. The wizards who really escaped the siege and absconded, most of them were not in the gathering place because of various chances, and they were lucky enough to escape. However, the ensuing hunts did not let these wizards feel lucky, but they were frightened all day long. They did not dare to hide in one place for too long, nor did they dare to go out at will, lest they be found by plant creatures everywhere! This is a unique situation in Canglan Realm. The law of this world is very unique, especially suitable for the growth of vegetation and creatures, and it is also very easy for various plants to open up their wisdom and give birth to wisdom and aura! However, plant creatures are very adaptable to the growth environment, especially after they have the wisdom to cultivate, whether it is the Gobi desert or the wild hills and rocks, as long as they can take root, they can use these places as habitats. Or where it grows. Ordinary plant creatures do not need houses, they are not afraid of rain, snow, wind and frost, and they are not afraid of the scorching sun. They also don''t need food. The huge root system can take in nutrients needed for growth from the ground, and the leaves can also absorb energy from the sun and moon and even the air. Therefore, plant life is spread all over the Canglan realm. This was also the case that even though so many tribes retreated madly because of the invasion of the monks, there were still countless plant creatures fighting the monks in the area of ??the monks'' attack, because there were too many to completely retreat. Furthermore, going to the back will inevitably cause chaos, so when the plant gods leave, they only take care of their own tribes, but ignore other plant creatures. At the same time, leaving behind a large number of plant creatures can also delay the monks attack. , Buy them more time! It''s just that the plant gods didn''t expect it anyway. Now the monks have stopped crusades against the plant creatures, and instead have cooperated with the palace of the gods to deal with the wizards. With the cooperation of the gods under the command of the gods, the monks of various factions displayed all kinds of secret magic and supernatural powers. As long as they caught the clues of the wizard, even if they could not find the whereabouts of the fleeing wizard for a while, the gods would inquire about the plants and creatures from all over the country, and often they could get a little clue. . In this process, the gods who were scattered around and dominating one side completely lost their voices. No **** stood up and said bad things about the **** king, and no **** got the slightest anger when a group of immortals stepped into their territory. God assigned their subordinates to help find traces of wizards and there was no objection. In the previous battle, the movement of the **** king teaming up with the two Golden Immortal ancestors to besieged the truth wizards was so loud that these gods could not be unable to sense it. It was because of the induction that they discovered that the complexity of the matter was far beyond their imagination. Except for those gods who have taken refuge in wizards, no gods really know the existence of wizards. They were a little frightened at the thought of being infiltrated by a powerful and incomparable truth wizard in the world these past few years. Thinking about it now, there are many gods who understand why the **** king will stay in the mountain for many years and not come out. I am afraid that it is not because of guilt and letting them go, but the jealous truth wizard can not bear it! After knowing this, the independent gods suddenly felt complicated. Now that things have reached this point, where should they go from now on? At the very least, its impossible to think about being independent and free! They won''t believe that the king of God will let it go. They don''t ask, let them continue to dominate one side! Even if they could, they would not be at ease! Now the gods have been divided into two factions, one faction is ready to take the initiative to go to the sacred mountain to be loyal to the **** king. The other faction thinks that we should wait and see first and see what the **** king will do next. If this **** king still likes to clean up as before, wouldn''t they still be the same as before! It''s just that their hearts are a little uneasy, and they vaguely feel that this possibility is very low. Moreover, apart from the fact that the two golden ancestors of the gods and the human monks teamed up to besiege the truth wizards, the battle fluctuated greatly, and there were also battles near the territories of many gods. Those gods went out to investigate, and found that the monks and the gods'' palaces were joining forces and were besieging the wizards and the huge army of monsters. They were even more frightened. One was that they were shocked by the fact that the Palace of the Gods Palace had formed an alliance with the monks, and the other was that they did not expect that there were so many powerful wizards and countless transformation monsters hidden near their territory. It can be said that if either of the two parties launches an attack on them, none of these gods will be able to fight back. No matter how self-esteem is, the gods who used to be low-key and domineering in the past are quiet at this moment, allowing the immortals and gods of various factions to enter and exit on their territory, and they dare not leave! So this chase went smoothly. After only a dozen days of effort, all the wizards above level 4 on the list of wizards obtained through interrogation were almost killed. Even with it, he killed all the plant gods who had gone to the wizard! Even if there are still plant gods that slip through the net, its okay, because all the plant gods who take refuge in the wizard have more or less been transformed by the wizard. After the **** king summons the gods to gather together in the mountain, will there be any fish that slip through the net? Check it out! After all, the transformed plant gods are absolutely different from before, and this is useless no matter how they conceal them! It''s just that this made the gods even more frightened, and I didn''t expect that the subordinates of the Palace of the Gods and the immortals of the human race would directly target the gods. If they weren''t for the mighty power that the God King and the two Golden Immortal ancestors could not match, they might join forces to resist! Regarding this point, the king of the gods only faintly explained that the beheaded gods were traitors who had defected to the wizard, and then regardless of whether the gods believed it or not, the hunting team continued! Of course, they mainly killed wizards of level four, five and six. As for the little wizards below level four, they were no longer considered by the gods. Because the wizards of that realm simply don''t have the ability to escape the battlefield, even if there are a few who do not die, they will be exposed to the plant life sooner or later, and it is not worth their wasted experience. Even if these little wizards survived, they would not have the strength to escape from the Canglan Realm. Moreover, they have lost the protection of the truth wizards, they basically have no further possibility, otherwise as long as the law has improved to induce the induction of the will of the world, it will be impossible to hide it. During this period Qin Feng was very active, not only because he was a good hand at finding the trail of wizards with many powerful methods, but also because he was a prominent figure in the Royal Beast Sect and needed to set an example in front of the monks of various factions. What''s more, it will be impossible to encounter wizards for a long time in the future. He wants to take the opportunity to obtain more resources and treasures related to wizards to keep for research! After all, the wizard is a very large cultivation system. Only the meditations and wizard notes that Qin Feng discovered during this period of time, he felt that he had triggered a lot of his own inspiration, and made all kinds of strange ideas appear in his mind. Wonderful idea. It''s not just him, all the immortals are like this. At the beginning, a small Druid sect made the Royal Beast Sect benefit a lot, but now it is facing the wizard of the same big world, and no sect is willing to give up this opportunity to learn from other big worlds to practice methods. The only pity is that most of the wizards who follow the Nether Fire are his disciple juniors, and only a few are wizards from other departments. In addition to being good at transforming monsters, the wizards of the Nether Fire department also practiced a lot of witchcraft involving the law of necromancy. Except that Yuguizong prefers it, it is not suitable for the other cultivators. There are not many wizards in the other departments, and most of these guys have the arrogance that is unique to the wizarding world, and they disdain to surrender to the creatures of other worlds. In their opinion, it is a shame to throw in the experiment subjects, so they would rather fight. Few of the dead were captured alive. The most important thing is that most of these wizards belong to the more common elemental wizards, mechanical wizards, and dark wizards. The meditation or witchcraft obtained by the immortals are basically these types, as for those rare fate wizards and nightmare wizards. There is no one. The immortals of all factions felt a little regretful about this, and the gods under the palace of the gods did not notice the slightest, but were excited that they had completely surrendered the wizard. No way, these plant gods can neither read the wizard''s books nor figure out the wizard''s cultivation methods. Even if it is clearly explained to them, it is useless. The wizard''s cultivation method is not suitable for plant creatures at all, so a large amount of loot is cheaper for the monks of various factions. During the pursuit, Qin Fengs harvest alone was of course not more than that of so many immortals joining hands, but he still had other gains that he did not take out, that is, he left in the Four Elephant Pagoda after refining the sixth-level great wizard Sai Jier. Those treasures. During the pursuit, Qin Feng took the time to investigate and found that one of the two spatial wizards actually contained something in the Netherfire Truth Wizard''s Laboratory. Although many of the experimental equipment seems to be inferior to those treasures that contain various energies, Qin Feng did not throw them away casually, but planned to keep them for later research. Anyway, there are many treasures in his space, so the big deal is to throw them in the training first. The demon pot is not afraid of taking up space. In addition to those ordinary things, what moved Qin Feng the most was the wizard''s notes of Nether Fire. This is the notebook of the wizard of truth, the value of which can be imagined. Thanks to the wizards who have done various experiments over the years, they need to write down various experimental data and experiences. Except for wizards, many times in the Void World, I am afraid that no creature in the world has the habit of writing notes! But it was this good habit that gave Qin Feng many unexpected benefits! Although more than ninety percent of the things in the notebooks of the Wizard of Truth Qin Feng cant understand now, its okay He has become a fairy and has a long life span. When he has free time, he will slowly blink. It is said that they are all promoted to immortal truth wizards, and the notes left by them cannot be all kinds of experimental data, and there must be a lot of things that are good for him. Another point is that the body of Netherfires notebook is a strange witchcraft. A terrifying ghost is sealed on the cover, and the eyes are full of fascinating power, and there is black air in the mouth and nose. If Qin Feng hadn''t opened the note directly, but had seen some witchcraft records in the notes of the Wizard of Saijir, he might suffer a big loss if he opened it rashly. Qin Feng was not surprised by this, which showed that this wizard notebook body is a treasure with powerful power. If it is thoroughly studied, it may be able to release the sealed ghosts to help fight! In addition to the wizard''s notes, there are many treasures that contain powerful energy. These things that should have been lying quietly in the laboratory now belong to Qin Feng. If you add the time staff that many immortals have seen before, then Qin Feng''s gain this time is definitely far above all the immortals. It''s just that the gains are not exactly the same as the benefits. The specific ability to convert these gains into some benefits depends on his ability. In this regard, he is inferior to the immortals of Yuguizong. Because the immortal of Yuguizong has analyzed some cultivation methods of Death Ripple, and some initial results have been achieved. From the current point of view, the immortal is obviously quite suitable for this supreme witchcraft, and there may be some in the future. Maybe with this supreme witchcraft to get out of his own way, there is a little chance of being promoted to the Immortal Golden Immortal! This made several big sects such as Royal Beast Sect, Five Poison Sect, Chaotian Palace, etc. envy, and other vassal sects were even more irritated. Unfortunately, this is the advantage of Yuguizong, they can''t learn it! Chapter 780： The ancestors took action to get rid of hidden dangers "Ancestor, Brother Qin from Royal Beast Sect, please see me!" In the Palace of the King of Gods, a small Taoist boy wearing a blue robes entered the hall to report. "Well, let him in!" The ancestor of Beimang raised the dust in his hand and ordered. At this time, the ancestor of Beimang did not have the fierce appearance of the previous battle with the wizard of truth. The whole person looked like a pure-minded old man, but his face was full of smiles and he looked in a good mood. In fact, the same is true. In the previous battle, he banned the Nether Flame of the Wizard of Truth, and obtained the Nether Flame that contained immortality. Only after refining, he would have a powerful method. Moreover, the disciple of the sect also offered the death ripple supreme witchcraft. Although this ancestor of Beimang had no intention of practicing, he still felt that he had benefited a lot from learning. For him, the golden immortal power, to get so many benefits, this battle is of course a big profit for him, and of course he feels happy. "Yes!" Dao Tong stepped back respectfully, turned to the outside of the temple, and said to Qin Feng: "Brother Qin, the ancestor will let you in!" "Thank you!" Qin Feng nodded, and Chong Daotong smiled gently, then raised his leg and stepped into the hall. Although this Taoist boy looks like a eleven or twelve-year-old boy, in fact, he has practiced for a long time longer than Qin Feng. He is also very vigorous in Taoism. In addition, he is a Taoist boy serving by the ancestor Jinxian. So Qin Feng was also very polite! Although he had been to the Palace of Gods more than once, every time he entered Qin Feng, he felt a little change in the palace. This is because the entire palace of the gods is not built with bricks and stones, but is grown from a special kind of plant. This plant itself is a living thing, growing all the time, and of course there will be changes. Its just that this kind of growth and change has a certain pattern. Every time it grows to a certain level, its as if ordinary plants and trees fall into reincarnation in one fall. Although the plants in the Palace of Gods will not wither, they will grow in cycles according to the established trajectory. Therefore, it will not let the palace of the gods have green plants everywhere and fall into a situation where it is impossible to settle down. "Meet the two ancestors, and meet the senior **** king!" Qin Feng entered the hall, and the head of the governor gave salutes to the powers above. These days, when they chased and killed the absconding wizards, the two ancestors discussed future cooperation matters with the **** king in the temple, and they would sit down and talk when they got hot. The Dao deeds of the ancestors of Beimang are of course stronger than those of the **** king, a top **** who has only proving the Dao for thousands of years, and they are far superior to each other in terms of vision and knowledge. After all, the two ancestors were born in the Biluo practice world, and their life experiences are quite legendary. Where is the middle world of the **** king, and has not seen other powerful guys comparable! Therefore, although they did not discuss the Dao much or for a long time, each time they benefited the **** king a lot, and when they talked to the two ancestors, it opened their horizons. It was also after this time of communication with the two ancestors that the King of God truly realized how far it was from the mighty powers who were born in the great world. This gap is not pure strength, but vision and insights and many aspects. At this time, it was very grateful for its original choice, and at the same time, it also had endless yearning for the big blue world where hundreds of immortal powers could be born. If there is a chance in the future, it really wants to go to Biluo to see how vast and powerful the world is! Seeing Qin Feng entering the temple at this time, the **** king also smiled and nodded. It has always been very good for Qin Feng''s senses. It is not only because of Qin Feng''s powerful potential that it is very optimistic, but also because of Qin Feng''s earlier performance that prompted it to finally decide to join the Biluo camp! "No need to be polite!" The ancestor Beiman smiled slightly and pointed to the side: "Sit down!" As soon as the voice fell, I saw the vegetation on the left side grow automatically, and in a blink of an eye there were soft green branches woven into a chair! These changes actually only appeared after the alliance with the monks. Although the Canglan Realm also has a palace of the gods, the gods will also build palaces because of their different status and status, but to be honest, their level of building palaces is really average, after all, 90% The above plant creatures like to be exposed to the sun and moon. Before becoming a god, few plant creatures would want to build a palace to restrain them. Therefore, in the entire Canglan world, only the palace of the gods is refreshing for the immortals of various factions because of its uniqueness. Although the **** king was born in spirit wood, his brain is very flexible. Even if he has been in contact with the monks for a short time, he can make certain adjustments according to the monks preferences, whether it is the army of the gods and the plant army fighting with the monks. At that time, when it was still in the palace of the gods to entertain the immortals, people could feel its sincerity. Just like now, the changes that hadn''t happened in the palace of the gods have also appeared with the arrival of the monks. In the past, where would the gods think of inventing such a chair? Chief Qin Fengji thanked him, and walked to the emerald green but very soft branch chair and sat down. "I heard that you had a good harvest this time. In the previous battle, you killed a sixth-level wizard and got a treasure!" The ancestor Beimang looked at Qin Feng with a smile: "After all, why are you looking for us this time? Dont cultivate for a few days, prepare for the next battle, come to us, dont you have anything to say about this kid? The big discovery can''t be made?" "The ancestor said and laughed!" Qin Feng quickly took out the Time Staff, held them in his hands, and bowed and said, "In fact, the junior came here because of this Time Staff!" "Oh?" The ancestor Beimang''s eyes lit up: "This is the treasure you got? Yes, it''s really good!" "Good baby!" Beside, the ancestor Chaotians eyes flickered, and after taking a few glances at Qin Fengs Time Staff, he also said, This treasure is not only very special in material, but also has the power of time. This kind of treasure is really rare. , You can have an opportunity to seize it, which shows that luck is extraordinary!" Even the king of gods was a little moved by watching. Although it is powerful, it has been promoted to immortality to become a top god, and in Canglan is the **** king who controls a realm, but besides the immovable palace and holy lake, there seems to be no treasure that can be obtained! And this kind of treasure that contains the law of time is really rare, at least it hasn''t seen a similar treasure in the Canglan Realm. "Pity!" After taking a closer look at the old ancestor Beimang, he couldn''t help but shook his head and sighed: "Unfortunately, this treasure has not been fully refined. Otherwise, if you go further and perfect the law, it will be a true immortal treasure! But fortunately so, otherwise once this treasure is promoted to immortality, it will not fall into your hands. Not to mention that the truth wizard will carry it with you, but the spirituality in the treasure is not something you can surrender! " "What the ancestor said is quite true!" Qin Feng bowed and said: "The power of this treasure is indeed tyrannical. If it weren''t for the younger generation to suppress it with the Four Elephant Pagoda, I''m afraid this time staff would escape. Because of this, the younger generation feels a little uneasy, for fear of what tricks will be deployed on this staff by the wizard of truth, or what is left behind, so I want to ask the ancestor to help me explore it, otherwise the younger generation will not feel at ease in the future! " "Well, it''s right to be more cautious!" The ancestor Beiman nodded: "The wizard of truth is of the same level as me. If you really bury your back hand in this staff, or separate a part of the original aura, maybe you may take the opportunity to take the opportunity to refine this treasure. Give you a new life!" As he spoke, the dust in his hands became the same, the tail of the dust grew longer, and he reached Qin Feng across a distance of several meters, rolled up the staff of time and retracted. The ancestor of Beimang stretched out his hand to take the Time Staff in his hand, the dark whirlpool in his eyes, carefully looked for a long while, raised his hand, the aura flashed, and penetrated the fairy power into the depth of the staff restriction. After a full quarter of an hour, he sneered, his breath soared, and the majestic celestial power in his body poured into the staff, completely eliminated the branding and hidden dangers in it, and then gave it back to Qin Feng with a celestial spirit. . "This staff is indeed a treasure refined by the Wizard of Truth, but it hasn''t been refined after all, so although it has been valued by the other party, it has not been formally regarded as a life-saving thing. UU reading , but it is inside. There are indeed some hidden dangers, and now they have been driven out by me. From now on, you can just use them with confidence!" "Thank you ancestor!" Qin Feng quickly thanked him. The old ancestor Beiman waved his hand: "You and I have a deep friendship, and my relationship with Jue Tian Daoyou is a little deeper than you think. This is just a matter of effort, there is no need to be too polite with this seat!" "Yes, the younger generation understands that, otherwise, they won''t come to the ancestors for help whenever they have difficulties!" Qin Feng was very good at talking, and climbed up along the pole, and immediately got closer to the ancestor of Beimang. "Haha, that''s all right." The ancestor Beiman waved his hand: "Go down and cultivate for a few days, and there will be two wars to be fought next!" "Yes, that junior retire!" Qin Feng bowed, then bowed to the ancestor Chaotian and the King of Gods before turning around and leaving! Leaving the palace of the gods, he returned to his temporary residence on the mountain. That is to say, a magic weapon of palace type was placed on the top of a beautiful peak! This is his own magic weapon, although it is said that the gods under the command of the gods also built some palaces on the sacred mountain to show that their status is different from ordinary plant creatures. But those so-called palaces are not only inconsistent with the aesthetics of the human monks, but they also have strange shapes. There are no utensils suitable for the human monks to live in. Therefore, if the immortals who came to the mountain did not leave temporarily, they would put various palaces or mansions. Such magic treasures of the cave are placed in various places for temporary residence. Although there are immortals who have a simple life and have not prepared such treasures, they are not as random as they used to be. They cannot open caves on other peoples sacred mountains. Therefore, even if there are no imperial treasures, immortals at most find familiar Taoist friends to stay. Day, it''s not a troublesome thing. Qin Feng returned to his palace, raised his hand and took out the Staff of Time, and he muttered for a long while! Chapter 781： The monk sells the first Regarding the next war, Qin Feng didn''t take it seriously! Although the ancestor Beiman made such a sentence, it was just a casual admonition, and he didn''t take it too seriously. Because the next conquest is only two small worlds. Even though the several small worlds around Canglan Realm interacted with each other at the beginning of evolution, they corresponded to the five elements of evolution. Each realm has a particularly powerful law of origin, just as the wooden law of Canglan Realm fits plant creatures in particular. Each small world also gave birth to corresponding creatures under their own laws, and in their respective worlds, they can exert their strength far beyond other systems. But that is a small world after all, how strong can it be? At the beginning of its evolution, it was not as good as Canglan. Those worlds were not enough to give birth to top gods, so no matter the two ancestors, Qin Feng, or the rest of the immortals, they did not pay much attention to the next battle. in. It''s not that they are big, but the opponent is really weak! What''s more, in addition to the fact that the monks of each faction will separate two armies to go, Canglan Realm will also send a huge army of plants to crusade with the monks under the call of the **** king. In the face of such a huge force, how much power can a small world have to contend? The reason why he didn''t set off right away was mainly because the **** king needed this time to gather the gods of Canglan again and collect all the plant creatures under his command. Those gods who are close to the wizard or even have already defected to the wizard, even if they have escaped the killing of a group of immortals, they cannot escape the punishment of the **** king! After all, they didn''t even have the chance to escape in the Canglan Realm, nor even the possibility of breaking through the barriers of the world to escape! There is a **** king in the world, and it can immediately detect any world barriers. Besides, even if the traitors among the plant gods really escaped from Canglan and escaped the chase of the **** king, where can they go? The void is endless and vast. Although ordinary gods have the qualifications to set foot in the void, they are only a qualification. We must know that the void is infinitely long, and the distance between each star and the star is calculated in hundreds of millions of miles, let alone a world with life. Ordinary gods stepped into the void, even if they did not die in various dangers by chance, they were not lost in the endless universe with no distinction between up and down, left and right. Whether they can find a world where they can live is unknown! Even if they are found, in all likelihood they will be killed by the powerhouses in the world using these wandering gods as intruders! Therefore, the **** king has never worried that there will be gods fleeing. If you can''t escape Canglan, you can only return to the king of God obediently. And from now on, the fate of those gods can be imagined. Even if the **** king will not be able to target and suppress them, but in terms of treatment, it is definitely not as good as the dandelion and other gods who have been persistent over the years! In the future, following Biluo''s expeditions to other worlds, the most dangerous places will definitely be those gods who once dominated one party and did not respect the orders of the gods! Qin Feng just thought about this, and didn''t think about it anymore. What he really pays attention to is not the trend of the war, but the question of his own cultivation and how to improve the spirit beasts under his command! The staff of time in his hand is undoubtedly a powerful strange treasure, and it is also a piece of great potential, and it may be sacrificed and refined into an immortal artifact in the future. Once successful, only with this treasure will be able to contend against the characters of the Golden Immortal level to a certain extent! Of course, it was only a short-term contend. If you want to win the Jinxian with a treasure, it is a dream! Even if the treasures of this level are spiritually strong, far beyond the reach of ordinary treasures, the monks who manipulate this treasure have insufficient realm and lack of vision, and it is difficult to use the power of the treasure to the fullest. In the end, they will only hate the Taoism of the golden immortal. Below, even treasures will be taken away! Therefore, Qin Feng felt that instead of leaving such a wand that was somewhat inconsistent with himself and slowly practicing it, he might as well turn it into his own strength and enhance his own sense of the law! After all, he has no shortage of treasures, not to mention that there are many immortal artifacts on his body, and there is also the Four Elephant Pagoda, a treasure that is not inferior to the Staff of Time. It is said that the Pagoda of Four Elephants is more likely to be promoted than the Staff of Time. Bigger. The reason why the Time Staff has not been successfully refined by the Truth Wizard for thousands of years is mainly because it lacks some key things. Even the Truth Wizard has not been refined, and Qin Feng doesn''t think he is likely to succeed. What''s more, he doesn''t like treasures like wands. What''s more important is that this wand is still made from some unknown spine. Although the bones are shining, they look like the best jade in the world, but after all, they don''t match the fairy family''s atmosphere in his mind. Which righteous immortal would fight against others with a piece of white Sensens spine? This kind of thing is easily reminiscent of going above the side door. So Qin Feng hesitated for a long time, and finally gave the Staff of Time to Chun Qiu Cicada! As a demon clan, Chunqiu Cicada has a unique ability to refine such treasures, and finally integrates the law of time into its own body and transforms it into a power it can control. In fact, Qin Feng also knows a little about this method, but it is a pity that the spine used to build the staff of time has not known how many tens of thousands of years have been immersed in the long river of time, and there is no vitality! Otherwise, if he absorbs the vitality, or integrates this spine into himself with the secret method of the Demon Dao White Bone Sect, he can also obtain the law after a long time of running-in. But without a living dead object, Qin Feng had no choice but to throw it to Chun Qiu Cicada for refining. And Chunqiu Cicada has not yet crossed the catastrophe to become a demon fairy, and now can only fly in the demon refining pot excitedly holding the staff of time. As for the day of refining, it is still far away. That is to say, Qin Feng calculated that the time to return to Biluo was not far away, and after returning, he would be able to let Spring Autumn Cicada use the opportunity of crossing the catastrophe to collect the Time Staff into his body and gradually start refining, otherwise Qin Feng might not be willing to give it to it now. Now Chun Qiu Cicada can survive the tribulation at any time, and it will be able to follow Qin Feng back to cross the tribulation after opening the channel between Canglan Realm and Biluo. Currently, the only one remaining in place is a white dragon. Every time Qin Feng saw the white dragon recently, he could see the look of expectation in his big eyes, which made Qin Feng a little helpless, so he promised to find a way to advance to it as soon as possible! And the spirit beasts in the remaining layers are also working hard to cultivate. It wasn''t that Qin Feng forced them, but that these spirit beasts worked spontaneously. The main reason was that Qin Feng had already been promoted to the heavenly immortals, and apart from the tree of life, the others were still far away from the heavenly immortals. They know how terrifying their master''s cultivation speed is, but they don''t dare to be half-hearted, lest they be left behind by their master, so now they are more diligent and hardworking than before! The only thing that doesn''t have to worry about now is not the tree of life that has been promoted to the gods, but the spring cicada. After that guy got the Staff of Time, his future is boundless. If he can successfully refine all the powers of the Staff of Time, not to mention the Heavenly Immortals and Profound Immortals in the future, even in the immortal realm, there is a chance that he will be promoted somewhat. After all, there is an aura of immortality in the staff of time, and it is almost catching up with the nether fire that was collected by the ancestors of Beimang. It depends on Chunqiu Cicada''s ability to gain a bit of immortality at that time, and whether it can seize the opportunity! Of course, these are still far away, even if there is some hope, it is impossible to achieve such an achievement without years of hard work! In contrast, the other spirit beasts are much worse in terms of potential. Spring and Autumn Cicadas are a lot worse, and the tree of life has been integrated with several sacred trees. Both the world tree and the golden apple are the first spiritual roots of the higher world. While making it infinite in potential, there is also the possibility of immortality. As for other spirit beasts, it depends on their luck. After Qin Feng smoothed out what he needed to do, he realized that recently there was no means to quickly improve the strength of other spirit beasts, so he didn''t think too much about it, and instead left the palace, looked around, and went to the outside of the mountain. Before the spirit beasts became the demon immortals, he could use the demon refining pot to help them quickly increase their strength and fuse various monster beasts to obtain powerful magical powers. But now that the demon celestial has been achieved, the integration of other demon beasts is extremely costly and the gain is not worth the loss, and it may not be possible to obtain any useful skills. Even if they have not cultivated for a long time, they will not reach the corresponding realm. This is the disadvantage of cultivating supernatural powers after achieving the demon fairy. It is difficult for the newly acquired skills to follow the cultivation level as other supernatural powers. The sacred mountain has beautiful scenery, majestic mountain, and countless plants and creatures dotted with it, making the sacred mountain full of vitality. The foothills of the sacred mountain are very lively. Not only are people coming and going, there are countless plants and creatures rushing back and forth, and there is a constant stream. Everyone has eyes of different shapes and sizes, looking curiously at the various things that the monks put out. treasure. That''s right, the monks of various factions of Biluo were very clever to open up an open space at the foot of the mountain as a temporary market, and put up a variety of specialties of the spiritual world, attracting countless plants and creatures from the mountain to watch the excitement. Of course, at first they came with an attitude of watching the excitement, but when these plant creatures discovered that the thousands of treasures displayed by the monks were of great use to them, they suddenly couldn''t help the huge ones. Allure, began to exchange treasures with the monks. There are one or two. As the plant creatures who obtained the treasures from the temporary market returned to show off to their companions, the entire sacred mountain was exploded in a very short period of time. Numerous plants and creatures that were strange or heart-moving were all Hurry up. For a time, the place at the foot of the mountain became the most lively place in the entire sacred mountain. Even the monks of various factions had no choice but to expand the scale of the square city again and again, and finally formed the size of a city, which was barely satisfying to make it full. Mountain plants and creatures came to stroll and feast their eyes on the sight. It is true that the things the monks put out are too attractive to these plant creatures. Under the sign of the elders of various factions who are good at managing livelihoods, the things that many monks put out are treasures designed to attract these plant creatures. For example, various wood spirit pills that can increase the strength of plant creatures, such as various wood magic weapons, and even other types of magic weapons, are displayed in grandeur, whether they are gold or iron swords, spears, swords, halberds, or fire. Treasures of various series, such as series, water series, soil series, thunder and lightning, and highly poisonous, emerge in an endless stream. There are only magic weapons, no magic weapons! Magic weapons are used by monks as unique means and will not be given to creatures in other worlds to use, but magic weapons have no restrictions in this regard. At the beginning, many monks thought that treasures other than the wood element should not be sold, but in fact they were outstanding, and the sales of any kind of magical treasure were very good. After the monks demonstrated the use and power of various magic weapons, the plant creatures rushed to buy them. In particular, the popularity of the magic weapons such as gold and iron was even higher than that of the wood type, followed by the fire type and thunder type. It''s a magic weapon! Of course, in order to purchase these magic weapons and pill magic talisman, the plant creatures have paid a lot of resources. The monks crossed the void and came to the Canglan Realm not for charity. Since the war can''t be fought, let''s do some business to earn some cultivation resources. Biluo didn''t know how many tens of millions of miles away from the Canglan Realm. They brought the treasures all the way back. If you don''t give a good price, would you be embarrassed to take away these good things from us? More importantly, where the plant creatures have seen these, they will not do business, so the pricing power of various treasures is in the hands of the monks. Even if the elders of the various factions have explicitly stated, UU Reading warned the monks below not to do too much, but it is not uncommon for an ordinary baby to sell ten times or even dozens of times the value. These plant creatures usually penetrate the root system hundreds of feet underground. Even if they dont deliberately dig deep underground mineral resources, they occasionally get some precious minerals. In addition, many plant creatures are alien species themselves, and they grow on their bodies. The flowers and fruits and even the roots and roots of branches and leaves can be used as medicine, and some monks like it very much. So much so that many plant creatures think that these monks are too polite, and even take the stones they picked up and the roots of the flowers and fruits on their bodies as good things. Obviously, they are looking after them for the sake of allies! Such a lively scene, even many gods in the Palace of Gods have attracted. And all factions also released some elixir and immortal weapon level soldiers at the right time, let the eyes of these gods shine, and generously donated! The King of God did not have the slightest opinion on this, but was somewhat happy to see the result. Because when it teamed up with the monk to deal with the monster, it had already discovered the weakness of the plant army. Most plant creatures fight with their own talents, while the monks control various magic weapons and magical powers, as well as the help of talismans and formations. The lethality far exceeds that of plant creatures! Even after being injured, there is no need to insert rhizomes into the ground to slowly recuperate like plant creatures. Human monks who are injured will be given various medicinal pills, and they will be able to recover in the shortest possible time and continue to fight! Therefore, the **** king has long longed for the treasures of the monks for a long time, and how could he forbid his subordinates to exchange them. In fact, when many plant creatures up and down the sacred mountain wield sharp weapons, the sacred king can clearly feel the increase in the combat power of his army. Chapter 782： The monks are pours over the Canglan realm In addition to their own natural skills, ordinary plant creatures also have the ability to fight melee at best, and this refers to those with tyrannical bodies, most of which are the guys who have grown into essence from ancient trees. As for those plant creatures whose flowers, grasses and even moss and mushrooms become refined, they are not good at close combat. But now, whether it is a tall tree monster, or plant creatures such as flowers, vines and vines, many of them are armed with magic weapons, and their attack power is far stronger than before. Not to mention the magical power of the magic weapon itself, the attack power that these plant creatures can exert by injecting their body power into the magic weapon is much sharper than before! Even the softest and weakest mushroom man now dares to slash against other plant creatures with the Yan Ling knife! Anyway, with the magic weapon in hand, you only need to keep a distance from the opponent, and you can use the power of the magic weapon to slash and make a fierce attack. Many mushroom people who can only cast illusion and poisonous excitement scream. Running around the mountains, looking for opponents to try their swords everywhere! There is also a coquettish flower demon holding a sharp short sword, hiding the sword under the leaf, and coming to a hidden sword at the bottom of the leaf! There was a vine demon with a slender body, but he was juggling with a heavy warhammer in his hand, and then the arm made of vines suddenly became longer, making the warhammer look like a meteor hammer, quite powerful! There are even more tall tree monsters holding various halberds and spears, opening and closing between their hands. From time to time, there are sparks flashing from the halberd spear blade, and thunder is splashing! The plant creatures who have obtained the magic weapon are very excited, and now it has become the dream of all the plant creatures on the mountain to start with a magic weapon. The monks are not too dark-hearted. They finally know that the plant creatures are the vassals of the Biluo camp. In the future battles of the sect, these plants and creatures will be required to contribute. Therefore, they did not sell things at sky-high prices, and did not sell anything indiscriminately. , But according to the different races of plant creatures, we recommend corresponding **** soldiers and other treasures to them. Even so, there are many plant creatures because they are anxious not to find their favorite things in the market, or they are worried that they will be robbed by other plant creatures, so many guys can''t wait to rob the gods and various elixirs. Regardless of the suitability of those magic weapons, whether the pill is suitable for them to take. Anyway, for them, they can only exchange for some energy-containing gems, gold, iron and other things, plant roots, fruits, and even branches and leaves, but these things are the least valuable in the eyes of plant life! Its nothing more than gems that contain energy. There are many plants and creatures that can be absorbed and refined, but various gold and iron veins are of no use to them. They cant be eaten or absorbed. Now they can actually get some ore. Of course they are willing to exchange for the weapon of the magic weapon. The most important thing is that whether energy gems or gold and iron ore, they are all unowned, let them get them at will. This is equivalent to picking up rocks from the ground for magic weapons, of course they are happy! Anyway, up to now, the plant creatures have no idea about these resources, which makes the monks of various factions take a lot of advantage. There are even many plants and creatures running around the mountains, taking root underground to search for mineral veins, and then forcibly collecting them with roots, and when they have accumulated enough, they will go to the market for treasures. Even if some plant creatures already have magic weapons, they still want spirit pills, they have spirit pills, and they want magic charms, even if they have a set of everything, seeing their companions makes them feel novel and even envious. Baby, just want more. As a result, the entire sacred mountain was scraped by these guys. If the **** king found something wrong and stopped it in time, I am afraid these guys would dare to turn the sacred mountain upside down. Once all the mineral veins are excavated, it will definitely cause damage to the spiritual veins, causing problems with the energy supply of Linghu and the Palace of Gods! The **** king is also a little helpless. The Canglan Realm is so big, how can these guys under his command toss the sacred mountain? I want to find something to exchange with the monk for treasures, go outside and look for it! In such a big world, even if you look for it for thousands of years, it is impossible to turn the world over. But in any case, the king of God is still satisfied with the increase in the combat power of his army of plants. In particular, some monks couldn''t understand the unruly fighting appearances of the plant creatures. After consulting the Supreme Elder of the sect, they sold some simple martial arts methods at a high price. It''s really easy! In addition to all kinds of bells and whistles, it is how to let the energy in the body cooperate with the magical soldiers to better display these moves. Even, many of them were created temporarily by the monks. As a result, as soon as these methods came out, they were sought after by many plant creatures. There were even high-priced plants and creatures who specially asked monks to tailor various moves for them. The last two ancestors nodded and allowed each faction to come up with several simple and improved versions of battle formations suitable for plant creatures. They placed these battle formations in Biluo which were only suitable for ordinary soldiers in formation and sold them to the gods. The gods can rely on these battle formations to train their subordinates. As soon as this happened, not only the plant creatures were overjoyed, but even the **** king nodded secretly, thinking that Bi Luo''s monk was really interesting, and in a short period of time, it increased the strength of its army by 30%. If all the plant creatures of Canglan were re-income under his command, and all of them increased so much strength, it would be enough to increase the luck of the entire Canglan realm, a lot stronger than before, so that the **** king would also benefit from it. endless! Ordinary plant creatures get so many benefits, and the gods under the gods are relatively more valued by all factions. After all, the resources these guys can produce are much more than ordinary plant creatures, and the quality is even worse. So that the immortals of all factions were very excited when they saw what they took out. Those sects who had refining magic weapons and various one-time items of life-saving and killing enemies all ordered to step up time and rush to produce a batch. After obtaining fairy weapons and other treasures from various factions, the gods also changed their shotguns. A few particularly wealthy were covered with equipment. They looked like a nouveau riche. The combat capability is indeed much stronger than before. This is just the direct line of the king of God. As more and more plant gods entered the sacred mountain and chose to surrender to the **** king during this period, these gods could not help but be tempted to also come to the monk''s workshop in a few days, looking for various sects to customize the corresponding treasures. And not just their own needs, but also their immediate tribes. They already knew that the **** king was going to send his subordinates to expedition to the two small worlds with the monks. The war was right in front of them, so they didn''t want to let go of the opportunity to increase their combat power. Otherwise, in case the King of God sends them to lead the army to be the vanguard and head-on with those two small world armies, I don''t know how many deaths and injuries will be caused by the army. Since there is an opportunity to improve the overall combat power of the army, of course it must be grasped. After seeing the sacred mountain plant army holding all kinds of magic weapons, how could they not want to equip their subordinates with various treasures produced by monks. As for resources, are they lacking? Over the years, they have dominated one party, and they want resources! Even if it doesn''t, if you mobilize your subordinates to explore the territory, there will be! As more and more plant gods and plant creatures came to the door, the monks of the various factions in the square city were filled with happy smiles on their faces, but they were also overwhelmed. These plant creatures are really too enthusiastic, and every day they send all kinds of treasures and resources that make their hearts excited, so that many monks of each faction sell the things they dont use on them, and they make a lot of money. The result is still in short supply. In the cave of Chaotian Palace, the monks who were proficient in various skills who stayed behind to process them day and night were far from being able to satisfy the various treasures needed by the plant creatures. No way, whether it''s refining magic weapons or refining pills, or other charms, artifacts, etc., in addition to various materials, it will take a long time. After all, these are all time-consuming and labor-intensive industries. No matter what is refined, it cannot be accomplished overnight. Even the most common pill, it takes at least a few days from the selection of the elixir to be refined. The simplest magic weapon and spirit weapon can''t be built in a day or two. Of course, high-level alchemy, refining masters or grandmasters can do it, and even some great alchemy masters can refine tens of thousands of ordinary spirit pills in one furnace. But the great masters of either alchemy or refining are disdainful of refining ordinary spirit pills, and disdain to build ordinary magic weapon spirit tools. This is too low for them, and they have higher goals to pursue. Not only because the elixir and magic weapon customized by the plant gods make more money, but also because the refining of higher-level pill and magic weapon can improve their Taoism. Refining these things is their path of cultivation, and it is impossible to know which one is more important because of a little benefit. The high-level leaders of all factions are also somewhat helpless now. What used to be a good expedition has now turned into a livelihood. The key is that they didn''t plan to have any business dealings with Canglan Realm in advance! Although the strategy was temporarily changed, the monks of all factions who followed the expedition and were good at various skills were still in the minority. The more numerous were disciples who were good at fighting, so now they are in short supply. There are countless resources and treasures delivered to the door, but they don''t have much goods to sell, which makes the various factions a little uncomfortable. So the elders of the various factions went to the Supreme Elder to complain, and the Supreme Elders together, they should quickly go to the two ancestors to ask for a solution. There is no way, the easiest and most direct way is to establish a space transmission channel as soon as possible, and then from the big world of the blue sky, the materials needed by various plants and creatures can be continuously transported. It doesnt matter even if the various factions dont supply it. They can collect it from the various cities in the spiritual realm, and they can also order it from various sects. Even if doing so will divide part of the benefits, they still make a lot of money. It can also drive sales in the various markets in the spiritual world, benefiting countless monks, so why not do it? The only difficulty is that it is not easy to build the gate of space. Even if the ancestor of the sky, the former formation genius, takes a shot in person, it will take a lot of time to do it. Even though the ancestor Chaotian is now far better than Daoxing, he has been fascinated by his own Dao law over the past few years, and has long ceased to study the formation method, let alone this kind of crossing the distant void and connecting the two worlds. Cross-border teleportation formation! The Taoist ancestor Chaotian is much stronger than the original elder Kongkong, but he does not only practice the law of space like the elder Kongkong, so he is not as good as the elder Kongkong in this respect, so that he waits for the monks from all schools to gather in the mountain. After the army of plants embarked on the journey, they have not yet been completely completed. At this time, the two small worlds where the power of the Five Elements originated from the gold and fire elements had already ushered in a huge expedition army! Under the leadership of several profound immortals and high-level gods, millions of troops attacked the two worlds forcefully, and launched a grand battle! Chapter 783： The First World of Gold Even if the two small worlds are not far away from the Canglan Realm, they are not far away but they are relatively speaking! In fact, even if the two worlds are closer together, they are at least hundreds of millions of miles apart. After all, the world is different from ordinary stars, if the distance is too close, it is easy for the creatures in the world to be affected in various ways! The ancestors of Chaotian needed to stay in the mountain to establish a large space teleportation formation, and opened a spatial channel directly to the mountain gate of Chaotian Palace in Biluo Great World, so he did not **** the expedition army with the cave world. Fortunately, all factions have been prepared, and they have prepared many large-scale flying magic weapons long before the expedition. These items were originally prepared to carry the disciples of their respective sects, so that they could arrive at various battlefields in time during the war! Then there is the intention to transport the captured resources. As a result, because of the alliance with Canglan Realm, those large-scale space magic weapons were left idle. There was neither war nor the opportunity to plunder resources. I didn''t expect it to come in handy at this time! Various factions have contributed to the magic weapon of flying escape. In addition to riding the disciples of each faction, there are also an army of plants! Of course, the plant army of Canglan Realm also has the ability to fly. Under the cooperation of those gods, and under the guidance of many extraordinary vegetation creatures who have understood the power of the law, many ordinary plant creature warriors who can''t fly into the void can unite their powers and can use their strength to fly in the void. This is also the strategy used by the previous **** king when he led his subordinates on an expedition! Although the large-scale flying magic weapons of the monks of various factions can transport many plant creatures, they cannot hold back the large number of plant army sent by the king in one breath. After all the flying magic weapons are filled, each team is followed by hundreds. Ten thousand huge army. Obviously, the king of God had the mind to train his troops in those two small worlds, and he tried to hone his combat power while dealing with the creatures of the small world, so as not to be able to follow the Biluo expedition to other higher worlds because he could not keep up with the rhythm of the battlefield. Can not adapt to the cruelty of the war and suffered heavy losses! This has led to millions of monks in each expeditionary army, but the plant army is several times as many as theirs. Of course the monks would not have the slightest objection to this, on the contrary, they are still a little bit happy. Since the Plant Legion is so eager to fight, let these guys fight and fight. Moreover, at this stage, the plant creatures who have received the help of various gods and the improved strength of the spirit pill are just when their confidence is inflated. If they are not allowed to fight, they will be displeased. So all factions consciously gave up the position of the vanguard! March in the Void is different from the realm. Due to various laws and air restrictions in the world, the flight speed will be limited invisibly. But the void outside the realm is nothingness. As long as its not close to the stars or meteors, there will be neither legal restrictions nor any air resistance along the way, so the speed is many times faster than that in the realm, allowing the monks to control the large-scale flight. The magic weapon flies for millions of miles in a day, but in more than a month it is close to the two small worlds! This expedition was undoubtedly very smooth. The strength of the monks alone was enough to defeat the salute of those two small worlds, not to mention the help of millions of plant legions. Therefore, the war came extremely swift and violent. The first battle was fought very violently, but it took a relatively short time. No way, when the army of millions of plants rushed out aggressively, this in itself was not weaker than the number of troops temporarily drawn out in the small world, plus the monks followed closely, regardless of whether the fairy gods or the army below were fighting, Quickly defeated the opponent. The rest depends on when they can completely eliminate the resistance of the creatures in the world and completely occupy these two worlds. But I think it should be faster than the two armies dispatched from the previous cultivator army, after all, there are too many of them! Not only are there many, but the number of high-level immortals and gods is equally astonishing, enough to make them catch up with or even surpass the speed of the previous two worlds. No way, the cultivator army that had captured the water and earth were only a few hundred thousand each, not even a fraction of the immortal and **** coalition army. When the number reaches a certain level, they will be able to forcefully capture the two worlds with a crushed lineup, causing the two small worlds to be unable to show even decent resistance. The native gods in the world can only lead a few elite to hide. Sneak attacks in the dark to delay the army''s occupation of the world! But this is not a long-term solution after all. If there are no accidents, the fall of the world is a foregone conclusion. However, there are still some changes, that is, there are a few wizards in one of the worlds. But these were all within the expectations of both sides of the coalition forces. After all, the former **** king of the Canglan Realm was the wizard he encountered during the expedition. So long before the expedition, the two ancestors and the **** king had anticipated this situation and made corresponding arrangements. They don''t worry about the truth wizard in the small world here. If there is really a strong presence in the Immortal Realm, they have already teamed up to defeat the gods occupying Canglan and even the surrounding small worlds, how will it be delayed until the arrival of the army of cultivators in Biluo! Since there is not, it means that the wizards here are of average strength, and one or two sixth-level great wizards are sitting in town. In fact, as expected by the two ancestors, there is indeed a sixth-level great wizard in the golden world where the golden rules are the most prosperous. That guy also showed up when the expeditionary army invaded the world, and wanted to hide when he realized that something was wrong. It''s a pity that from the moment he showed up, he was stared at by several profound immortals and high-ranking gods. Even if that guy was so witchcraft weird, he couldn''t escape after being locked in by the monk! Even though this chase lasted for several days, Qin Feng still followed enthusiastically at first, but after a long time, he felt a little boring and gave up on chasing. Anyway, the task of hunting down the sixth-level wizard does not belong to him. If this task is really going to fall on Qin Feng''s head, where does this make the Xuanxian face? Qin Feng stopped, and instead of chasing after him, he let a few Xuanxians breathe a sigh of relief. They looked at each other and couldn''t help but shook their heads and smiled bitterly. The Fire Master couldnt help but screamed: "This kid...cough, the little Daoist Qin Feng of the Royal Beast Sect has just been promoted to the Heavenly Immortal, and his escape speed is not weaker than me. I really dont know how he cultivated. Are all sons so strong?" After all, his Blazing Fire Sect is the vassal sect of the Royal Beast Sect. Qin Feng hasn''t grown up before and just call it casually. Now Qin Feng has been promoted to the Celestial Immortal. The Lord of the Blazing Fire is only a rude temperament, and he is not stupid. If he is really a fool, he will not cultivate to the peak of the Profound Immortal, and he will not link his own path and the future destiny of the Fire Sect to the Royal Beast Sect! He knew what his flaws were, so after the ancestors of the tortoise spirit proved immortal, he consulted the ancestors of the tortoise spirit for some things, and then he simply became the most loyal fan of the Royal Beast Sect. The ancestor of the tortoise spirit was indeed quite satisfied with his choice, and he did not hesitate to retreat to the possibility of preaching for him in the future, and even pointed out the direction for him! The ancestor of the tortoise spirit has never been afraid that the master of the fire will abandon the royal beast sect after enlightenment, because the ancestor of the tortoise knows the temperament of the master of the fire and also knows his defects. Judge what you are not good at! On the contrary, the ancestors of the tortoise spirits are also looking forward to the Blazing Fire Master to be promoted to the Golden Immortal. If the Blazing Fire Sect is raised to the level of the Great Sect, the Royal Beast Sect will have an extra iron ally. After all, letting him fight alone with the temperament of the Blazing Sect Master would definitely not work, and forming an alliance with a large sect like the Royal Beast Sect is his best choice! "I heard that Li Miaozhen, another lucky son of the Royal Beast Sect, is not weaker than Qin Feng. If Li Miaozhen''s strength also reaches this level, the future potential of the Royal Beast Sect is really terrifying!" The person who was talking was a Xuanxian from the vassal sect of Chaotian Palace, the real person named Yuyang! This true man of Yuyang had been instructed by the ancestors of the Chaotian in his early years, so there is a bit of the shadow of the "Chaotian Yiqi Da Sun Shen Jue" in his practice, and he created the "Yuyang Zhenjing", so he is called Yuyang, which is why he The reason for being willing to become a vassal sect of Chaotian Palace! After all, to some extent, the real person of Yuyang can be regarded as the named disciple of the ancestor Chaotian! "Haha, Daoist Yuyang used improper words!" The Fire Lord laughed and said: "Now that the four major sects have joined together on an expedition, they have the momentum to form an alliance. Now that Biluo is expedition to the void, the time for cooperation in the future is still long. Everyone is allies. Why is it terrible? In my opinion, fellow Daoists should be fortunate. After all, the stronger the ally, the greater the benefits I will receive in the future! " "Yes, right, right, I''ve missed my tongue for a while!" The real person Yuyang stretched out his hand and patted his forehead, and he also laughed: "Now the Royal Beast Sect has risen strongly, as long as a few more golden immortals have great powers, it is possible to become a super sect in the future! It is really fortunate for me to be able to join forces with such a sect on an expedition! " Their words surprised the several high-ranking gods in the Canglan Realm who followed. After all, they don''t know much about Biluo''s internal affairs. After listening to a few Xuanxian conversations, they know that the human messenger who had previously traveled to the sacred mountain actually has another identity. This caused a strong feeling of envy in the hearts of several plant gods. The son of luck in the big world of Biluo, how noble and rare this is, I did not expect that it was the young man who had been on the sacred mountain before, let alone the imperial The beast sect has more than one outstanding young man like this! Thinking of this, the minds of several high-ranking gods immediately raised the status of the Royal Beast Sect by a large margin! All the immortals are those with high levels of Taoism. They manipulated the law to perform escape techniques extremely fast, and within a few seconds, they disappeared in an instant. Of course, Qin Feng, who had stopped, did not hear their words, and did not know how many. The envy of the plant gods. He stood on the top of a steep peak and looked around. This is a big mountain, but the mountain is peculiar. There are strange peaks standing like swords and spears everywhere. I dont know how it was formed. From these peaks that seem to be able to pierce the sky, you can vaguely see a little golden light. , And even some peaks are directly formed by the aggregation of various gold and iron minerals. This made Qin Feng''s eyes gleam, and his interest greatly increased. His first magical power, and his strongest natal magical power is Ruyi Golden Light! Back then, he created a unique method of chewing iron with the ability of the Ruyi Golden Snake to bite gold and chew iron, and even in these years, I have not forgotten to eat a few pieces of divine iron when I have free time to enhance the power of my life''s magical powers. Therefore, he has an extraordinary interest in Jinxing spirits! At this moment, seeing that there are many peaks in this mountain and river that contain spiritual gold-iron ore veins, my eyes suddenly shined with golden light! He used the law of gold to perform magical powers, observing the distribution of gold and iron veins around him. This world is called the golden world! As its name suggests, the golden rule within the world is tyrannical, which has resulted in an imbalance of several other original laws, so the vegetation is not thriving, the fire and water are not abundant, the species is scarce, and there are desert quicksand! It''s just that the deserts of other worlds are full of sand, and the deserts of the world of flowing gold are filled with metal gravel, and because of this, it is called the world of flowing gold! Although there are not many types of creatures in the world, all of them are powerful. Because most of the creatures in this realm are made of gold and iron, with a strong body, not only are they strong in combat, but they also have a variety of magical powers! To tell the truth, there are too many plant legions in the Canglan Realm, and they can win with more. Otherwise, even if the previous **** kings invaded and returned without encountering wizards, they might not be able to take advantage of these gold and iron creatures! Qin Feng is looking at the situation in the mountains, trying to find out if there are particularly good mineral veins. There are millions of spirit beasts in the demon refining pot. Even though most of them are not suitable for mining, they are spiritual creatures who know how to practice. They are still very quick to work. If there are really high-quality mineral veins. , Qin Feng didn''t mind releasing his subordinate spirit beasts to collect mineral veins for him to make some windfall. Just as he looked carefully with golden light in his eyes, he suddenly moved in his heart and turned his head to look into the distance. He just faintly felt a strange aura rising from the edge of the mountain thousands of miles away. After looking at it for a while, nothing was unusual! Qin Feng blinked, and soon the golden glow in his eyes converged and turned into black and white! At the critical moment, the ghost eyes of Yin and Yang can see farther, and can see more clearly! Upon seeing it, Qin Feng frowned slightly. Because the unique life breath of countless creatures outside the mountain surfaced, and the number could not be less than two or three million. Qin Feng knew that these must be a joint army formed by various factions of monks and plant creatures, and should be an army sent out to attack in this direction! But, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Qin Feng wants to see it is not them! It was because it was not an army of monks that caused him to notice earlier. He gradually regained his gaze and looked carefully among the countless towering peaks. After a while, Qin Feng saw what he wanted to see, but couldn''t help being taken aback! Because he saw twelve tall golden men! These golden men melted their bodies into the golden iron mountain peak, so he had not been able to see through before. It''s just that the yin and yang ghost eyes are very special. They see the yin and yang of life and death, and they can see through the vitality of life and soul. Even if the twelve golden men are not ordinary creatures, they can''t hide from Qin Feng''s eyes with their souls! But what surprised Qin Feng was that these twelve powerful golden men actually blended their bodies into the mountain peaks, obviously preparing to attack the passing army! Sneak attack is nothing, the Liujin Realm is relatively inferior to the coalition formed by the monks and the Canglan Realm. Only a sneak attack can have a chance of winning. But these golden men were able to escape into the mountain invisibly, and even the breath of life merged with the mountain, which surprised Qin Feng a little. These methods are not what the powerhouses of the ordinary small world possess. Just like the plant creatures of the Canglan Realm, although they are proficient in a variety of wood-based magical powers, they do not use Mu Dun, let alone integrate their bodies into it. The same in other plants. But these twelve golden men violated physical normality, violated the principle of life, and even possessed the talent skills similar to the integration of other golden irons in the spiritual world. How to not surprise Qin Feng. You must know that even he is only using the golden aura to use the golden escape, at most he can walk through the gold and iron, but can not achieve the point of integration. These twelve golden men turned out to be better than him in this respect, and they immediately attracted Qin Feng''s attention! Chapter 784： Metal creature Qin Fengs heartbeat The black and white colors in Qin Feng''s eyes were like two whirlpools, and he stared at the twelve golden figures, and a little desire rose in his heart. If he can learn this skill, he will definitely follow the analogy, let his own law of progress go further, and even increase the power of various golden magical powers. But how to learn is a problem! He is not a spirit beast, and he cannot use the Demon Refining Pot to fuse the talents of these golden men! Moreover, these twelve golden men are all at the level of gods, so it''s hard to deal with so many gods together! There was even one high-ranking **** and two middle-ranking gods among them. Qin Feng used the yin and yang ghost-eye supreme magical powers to see their vitality, and found that even the remaining nine were outstanding among the lower gods! These gods are almost equivalent to two to three percent of the gods in the golden world, and this number has exceeded the number of gods that can be born in the ordinary small world. Except for the reason that the gold-flowing world itself is very close to the medium world, Qin Feng thinks that some of it should be promoted by demigods who have been transformed by wizards. Otherwise, it is logically difficult to make a small world. So many gods advanced! Moreover, as one of the largest races in the gold flowing world, the twelve golden gods should be similar even if they are not all the gods of the golden tribe. Its no wonder that such a powerful force dared to ambush the expeditionary army here. With the immortals and gods who came with the army, they may not be the opponents of these guys. If they are successfully attacked by them, Im afraid it will cause a lot of trouble. Loss. This is also impossible. Among the immortals and gods, several profound immortals and high-level gods have been separated to hunt down the sixth-level great wizard. The remaining profound immortals and high-level gods are a bit inadequate, and of course they cant be divided. All teams have arranged for the strong at this level to take control. I thought that these guys would either gather together to resist the invasion, or hide and wait for an opportunity to counterattack. Unexpectedly, the expeditionary army had just separated and they jumped out impatiently and caught this army by surprise! Qin Feng stepped forward, condensing his breath and walked over there quietly. The world is close to the end of the world, the supreme magical powers are very easy to use. With Qin Fengs current Taoism, even if it looks like walking in a leisurely garden, one step away is a distance of hundreds of miles, and the speed is amazing, and this has not been fully displayed. . If this had been seen by the Blazing Fire Master and the others, who had previously been chasing the sixth-level great wizard with emotion and feeling that Qin Feng''s speed was fast, they would definitely be dumbfounded, because Qin Feng''s current speed was a bit faster than when he flew away! Qin Feng walked quickly. Because the breath of the twelve golden men had fluctuated, when the monks and the plant army flew over the mountain with magic weapons, they suddenly separated from the state of merging with the mountain, violently hurting people. The twelve golden men leaped thousands of feet, their huge body carrying a fierce atmosphere, and their raised fists gleamed with metallic light, and with a fierce wind, they fell on the twelve flying magic weapons fiercely. Boom boom boom... The aura flickers, and the sound is thunderous! Twelve large-scale flying magic weapons appeared at the moment when the golden gods attacked, trying to resist the attack of these gods. As a large magic weapon that can span the void, the defense is of course amazing, otherwise would it not be a heavy loss when facing the void storm. Therefore, ordinary gods really may not be able to break through the layers of defense prohibitions outside the magic weapon. But these are not ordinary gods. They are alien creatures. They are metal gods with powerful attacking power, and they control the golden rules that are particularly good at attacking. And those flying escape magic weapons are after all flying escape magic weapons, not defensive magic weapons, so the defense was broken by the powerful golden gods on the spot, and the flying escape magic weapons appeared damaged. After breaking the defense, a few gods even spread their five fingers. Like five sharp spears, they pierced the defense shield fiercely, leaving a few deep caves in the flying magic weapon, even It also hurt the monks and plant creatures among them. That is to say, these flying magic weapons are huge, even if they suffer some damage, they are harmless. As long as they make up for the damage and repair the prohibition, they can return to the original. It''s just that there is now the obstruction of the metal gods, but there is no time to repair it. Although many of the restrictions were broken, although they did not lose the ability to fly, they did not dare to stand up to the attacks of these gods and continue to fly. Otherwise, the flying magic weapon would not only suffer heavy losses, but also affect the monks and plant creatures. Now, the monk who controls the magic weapon has no choice but to fall towards the ground. But the most serious was the flying magic weapon that was bombarded by the upper gods. It was directly exploded by the opponent. Thousands of monks and plant creatures fell out of it. Many of them were directly bombarded by the huge power of the golden man. For a time, the air was sprinkled with blood and stumps, fragments of vegetation, and nearly a thousand dead and injured! It is normal for the strength of the above gods to kill these existences with a single blow, even if the fundamental purpose of its attack is to destroy the magic weapon of flying, killing the creatures in it is just incidental! "Bastard! "Bold!" When the disciples of various factions and plant creatures on the Fei Dun magic weapon were suddenly attacked and panicked, they suddenly heard a few violent shouts. Then I saw several immortals and plant gods appearing from the flying magic weapon, glaring at the golden gods one by one, their breath soaring. "You don''t want to hide and linger, and you dare to ambush a sneak attack here, really brave!" A swordsman who practiced kendo hand pinched the sword box behind the magic jue flew sharply, slashing back the golden **** who tried to break the defense of the flying magic weapon he was riding, and shouted angrily! He is an immortal of Chaotian Palace, who has become an immortal with swordsmanship, and his offensive is extraordinary! "Hmph, you are worthy of letting me avoid it?" The high-ranking **** headed by the twelve gold men sneered, as if the unpleasant sound of gold and iron rubbing, and the sharpness revealed in the vigor, it made people frowned and felt uncomfortable! "If your soldiers are in one place, we naturally dare not stop the number of millions of troops, but since you dare to divide your troops, then all of you stay and bury them here!" As he spoke, this upper **** shook his body, one after another, metal spurs like swords appeared on his body, and his hands and ten fingers were sharp and horrifying, and he slew directly towards that day. "Huh? The upper god!" The sword immortal''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t retreat for a while, pinched the sword tactics, and released thousands of sword qi from the sword box to chop the opponent. At the same time, he did not forget to give an order: "Hurry up and call a few Xuanxian or high-ranking gods to come here to besieged and killed this dog! This is the chief leader of the Jinren tribe and the only upper **** of the Jinren tribe. As long as you kill it and leave the remaining eleven gods, the Jinren tribe will no longer be a threat to us from now on! " "promise!" A monk responded and released more than ten thousand li transmission amulet in a row, flying to different directions, and quickly reported what happened here to other scattered teams, asking them to be careful while inviting one or two mysterious immortals or two. Three upper gods came to help. The reason for the invitation so many is mainly because the leader of the golden person is not only powerful, but also good at manipulating the golden rules, it flies extremely fast, and its defense is terrible. Even if the ordinary Xuanxian can win, it may not be able to stay. it. As for the plant gods, they are naturally restrained by the Jinxing. If the plant gods come to rescue, at least two or three of the same level can be left behind! I have to say that this high-ranking **** is powerful. This guy has a bronze head and iron forehead, with golden light all over his body. Not only is it defensive, but the sword spirit of the opposite sword fairy can only stimulate the starting point of sparks on it, and it is difficult to hurt it. Body. The most important thing is that the metal bone spurs of this guy can fly out of the wounded enemy. They are as sharp as swords and spears, and the sword fairy who hits them for a while can only passively defend. The other eleven golden gods also have similar methods, which makes the fairy gods who are fighting against them a bit of a headache. Of course, the immortal side has so many methods that it will not be unable to hold the other side, and there are even people who have the upper hand with strong strength and the ability to restrain the gold industry, but the plant gods have a bit of complaints. At the same level, they were restrained by these metal gods. Both attack and defense were at a disadvantage. If they were not supported by huge divine power, they would be defeated and escaped after a long time! This is not over yet. As the two sides started fighting, a large group of metal creatures also emerged from the ground in the distance. Humanoids were armed with swords and weapons. There were beast-like claws and sharp teeth. Jump hundreds of feet! These are all metal creatures, and the number of them is not less than that of the expeditionary army. Each and every one of them made a harsh and unpleasant metal rubbing sound, killing them towards the expeditionary army. Obviously, this is a premeditated ambush! With the attack of these metal creatures, the two sides were completely plunged into a melee. The metal creatures have strong combat power and are not afraid of death or injury. They launched a fierce attack on the expeditionary army one by one, and soon the battlefield fell into a state of anxiety. Several immortals and plant gods in mid-air frowned secretly, uneasy emotions surfaced in their hearts. Although the number of troops on both sides is equal to that of ourselves, the expeditionary force is dominated by plant creatures. The monks of each faction are only three to five thousand when they are full. They are rushed to the front by the metal creatures and fell into a melee. Creatures are high offensive and high defense, and it is difficult for the army of plant creatures to effectively kill them. If this continues, the expeditionary force will surely suffer heavy losses. Even if it hadn''t purchased a large number of magic weapons from the monks before the expedition, the losses of the plant creatures would have been even greater. The battle between the gods in the sky is also not favored. Not only because the other party has a high-ranking god, but also because the number of twelve golden people surpasses the fairy and plant gods. Playing more with less, and the realm of cultivation is not as good as the opponent, which makes them a little embarrassed. But they can''t just leave, otherwise the army below will definitely be slaughtered by these metal gods! What''s more, even though the sword immortal in the Heavenly Immortal realm is powerful, he can''t hold the offensive attack of this aggressive upper god. Therefore, UU Reading has been beaten back and forth, and if he is defeated by the opponent It was a serious injury and death, and it would definitely make the fairy and **** party worse! The upper gold gods laughed triumphantly, and broke the series of sword auras that Jianxian had attacked him with a punch. The golden light on his body became more and more dense. With his strong defense, he rushed forward to Jianxian, even if he was fierce. The sword qi of the body is also not hesitate to chop on the body. After fighting for so long, it has roughly figured out the strength of the sword fairy, so it wanted to attack strongly and behead the opponent in one fell swoop. After all, the monks have asked for help, and the flying speed of the fairy gods is not comparable to that of ordinary creatures, so they dare not delay, so they can only take some risks and make quick decisions, otherwise they may not be able to wait for the invaders reinforcements to arrive. Take advantage of it! "boom!" Just when the upper **** of the golden man broke the sword qi of the sword immortal forcibly, and forcibly beheaded the opponent, suddenly, a golden fist flew from a distance and hit it with a punch, majestic The power blasted him back hundreds of feet. "I am here, and you are here to kill!" A cold voice came, and then Qin Feng''s figure moved from far to near, his clothes fluttering, as if walking in a garden, but in an instant he came to the front from a distance of thousands of miles! "Huh? Another intruder!" The high-ranking **** of the golden man was suddenly taken aback, apparently surprised by Qin Feng''s ability to repel it with a single punch, who was only so far away. However, when I took a closer look at Qin Feng''s momentum, he suddenly sneered: "The intruder in the middle of the gods realm, if you don''t hide from a distance, and even dare to come and die, then I will fulfill you!" As we spoke, thousands of metal spurs on it came and went one after another, like a fluctuating hedgehog shaking off all the spikes, all the metal spurs suddenly pierced Qin Feng''s body with a sloshing sound! Chapter 785： Kill the golden **** and seize the golden body "Be careful!" Sword Fairy saw this, and promptly reminded: "This is powerful, and the bone spurs are amazing. Don''t block it..." It''s just that before he finished speaking, he saw Qin Feng''s figure turning, his body was full of golden light, and thousands of sharp and sharp swords flew out and collided with the bone spurs of the golden gods. This is a magic weapon developed by Qin Feng with the wishful golden light. Ruyi Jinguang has endless changes and can be transformed at will! As Qin Feng''s first supernatural power, he had already raised it to the supreme supernatural power level after Qin Feng became an immortal. Once it was used at this moment, there would be no problem with the metal bone spurs against the golden gods. The jingle of gold and iron clinked for a while, dense and shocking. The metal bone spurs of the upper gods of the golden people are condensed from the divine power of the gold element, and the divine power is endless and the offensive is endless. Qin Feng has a solid foundation. As one of the basic supernatural powers, Ruyi Jinguang is also not afraid to consume with others. Therefore, the two sides of the battle are clearly separated by dozens of miles, but they are filled with countless golden sharp blades, allowing all the fighting nearby. The immortal gods and the creatures below all avoided far away, afraid to approach, lest the pond fish would be affected by this powerful attack! Sword Immortal looked at the evenly matched metal bone spurs and thousands of swords, reminding Qin Feng that his words were getting weaker and weaker, and finally he said nothing. He then remembered that although Qin Feng had not been promoted to the Heavenly Immortal, even a fraction of his training years was not enough. It should be difficult to compete with the upper metal gods, but he had forgotten that Qin Feng had another spirit. The son of luck has many identities! Biluo''s son of luck, how can he treat it with common sense! Man said that Qin Feng was only fighting against the upper gods, even if he killed the upper gods, it was not impossible. After all, Qin Feng had killed a sixth-level wizard when he was encircling and suppressing wizards in the Canglan Realm! What Sword Immortal didn''t know was that Qin Feng had entered the sixty-sixth floor of the abyss when he was in the realm of true immortals, and killed the abyss lord spider queen Rose who was at the pinnacle of the upper demon god! Although the immortal jade bone gifted by the Bone City Lord was a trick at the time, this trick is not something anyone can take. There is a huge gap between the true immortal and the upper demon god. He can seize the opportunity to kill the spider queen. It is a very rare thing. Previously in the Canglan Realm, he used the millions of spirit beasts under his command to set up a battle formation of ten thousand beasts, condensing the ancient monsters and ghosts to kill the sixth-level wizards with majestic power, but that was because the wizards were powerful men from the big world, and the methods were weird. With extraordinary strength, Qin Feng didn''t have full confidence to stop him when the opponent wanted to leave, so he summoned his subordinate spirit beasts to help him. But now facing a high-level **** in a small world, although the opponent is a higher level than his realm, that''s all! As the proud son of heaven from the big world, if Qin Feng can''t deal with the upper gods of a small world, then he will be the son of luck! It is true that the upper gods of the golden people have strong rules of gold and can manipulate the divine power of the gold element to make various attacks, but Qin Feng is also proficient in the rules of gold. Even if the understanding of the rules of gold is not as good as that behind the opponent, he is far more in change. opponent. Therefore, Qin Feng directly confronted him with tyrannical means! At the same time, he said to Jian Xian: "You can just help other fellow Daoists, this **** will be dealt with by me!" "it is good!" Sword Immortal nodded, seeing Qin Feng not letting down the wind, he suddenly stopped hesitating, turned and rushed towards the other battlefield. The fairy gods are inferior to the opponent in number, so they suffer some losses. In addition, the plant gods are restrained by the opponent, and at most they are one-to-one. As a result, several immortals can only deal with multiple opponents, even if the immortals who could have the upper hand Shi was also forced to retreat again and again. So Jian Xian didn''t hesitate, and he let out a soft rebuke, manipulating his sword qi to directly kill a precarious fairy. That immortal is the supreme elder of a small sect who is attached to the Five Poison Sect. He was lucky enough to become an immortal with the help of the war of the Red Flame Demon Realm. He just took part in the war within a few years after his realm became stable. How could he be able to hold so many opponents? Seeing Jian Xian coming to help, he was immediately relieved. Then I glanced down and saw that the disciples of my sect were already in a melee. The poisonous insects raised by the disciples suffered from these metal creatures, and it was difficult to bite them. Not to mention, even if they bite a wound on the metal creature, It is difficult to poison or severely injure these peculiar metal lifeforms. When the poisonous insects lost their auxiliary role, these disciples who used to rely on the poisonous insects on weekdays were actually three points weaker than ordinary monks. On the contrary, the metal creatures'' offensive was fierce and defeated the disciples of his family. Seeing this, the immortal immediately became anxious, and hurriedly shouted to Qin Feng: "Friend Daoist Qin, I will wait for my disciple to be in a critical situation, and I will also ask fellow Daoists to release spirit beasts for help!" Qin Feng looked down and saw that his army was indeed a little confused, so he nodded and promised that he not only released hundreds of thousands of spirit beasts, but also released all the demons under his command. Qin Feng gave an order. Killed towards the side of the metal creatures. This time he did not release all the spirit beasts, because the metal creatures have a hard body, and the spirit beasts with insufficient strength will only lose a lot when facing them, so most of the ones released by him are of good strength, and the weakest ones are also there. The base-building realm''s cultivation base, but also began to fight against all living creatures based on different race talents. The magic spider sprayed the spider silk to pull the metal creatures, and dozens of others connected the spider silk into a spider web and fell from the sky, trapping a small piece of metal creatures in it, and then cast various spells to attack, or those flying beasts descended from the sky, condescendingly. Use magical powers, cooperate with each other, and have an extraordinary record! There are also mermaid troops who cast large-scale spells to involve many metal creatures in the wave. Jackdaws have scarlet eyes, and they stretch out their claws to volley down... With the help of these spirit beasts, the situation suddenly turned over. The expeditionary army, which was still downwind, launched a counterattack when the metal creatures were panicked because they suddenly fell into the encirclement. And the sky-swallowing toad immortal Qingluan, these demon fairies, Hydra Hydra, and the four spider demon gods, killed the other golden gods one after another. They do not disperse, but join forces to deal with several metal gods. After all, if you join forces with other gods, there is no tacit understanding between them. Besides, there is a monster who is good at deduction who can control the whole situation. But today, the tortoise did not evade the battle. Instead, he appeared extremely brave and took the lead to kill one of the metal gods. Because it found that todays war is far from being as dangerous as it used to be. The strongest upper **** has been taken down by Qin Feng. The two middle gods are also dealt with by the sword fairy and the other plant god, and there is a tree of life on his side. The sacred tree of the heavenly immortal realm has the upper hand. This old tortoise has always been slick. Since it is a certain victory, it certainly will not avoid the battle. If it does not show its brave combat side at this time and show it in front of its master, when will it have to wait? So this cunning guy rarely hides behind and is lazy in the name of commanding the overall situation. The rest of the spirit beasts saw this, although they were a little surprised whether they had taken the wrong elixir today, they still didn''t find the beautiful female turtle sperm upper brain, and unexpectedly rushed to behave in front of them uncharacteristically. But this also shows that today''s battle is surely won, otherwise the old tortoise''s temperament would not be so brave and fearless. After these demons appeared on the battlefield, soon the monks and the plant gods also began to gain the upper hand. Originally, there were only four or five fewer people on the side of the fairy gods than the metal gods. At this moment, Qin Feng has seven demon gods and five gods and monsters, plus Chun Qiu Cicada, a guy who is not weaker than ordinary monsters and even more difficult to guard against. , Suddenly more than half of the twelve gold people. What''s more, Qin Feng''s seven great monsters have integrated many talents and supernatural powers, and their strength is extraordinary! If it were not for their short time for cultivation and immortality, if they were given thousands or tens of thousands of years of precipitation, even if they were placed in the sky demon world, they would be the top demon immortals in the same realm! So if they join the battle, it is difficult for the fairy gods to not have the upper hand. "Ok?" On the other side, the high-ranking golden **** who was fighting Qin Feng narrowed his eyes, and a voice full of doubt came from his throat. It didn''t expect Qin Feng to be able to summon so many spirit beast army, and there are dozens of demons, gods, and demons, one by one, they don''t look easy to mess with. Although this high-ranking **** didn''t expect things to go to this point, he knew that if he didn''t make any changes to the battle, he would definitely not have any chance of winning! Its just that although it has a high level of realm, there is no way to get rid of Qin Feng and block those demons. But as a high-level god, it is still a bit smart, and soon put its mind on Qin Feng again. Since these spirit beasts and monsters were all summoned by Qin Feng, as long as he was killed, the battle might be changed! Thinking of this, the upper **** of the golden man immediately changed his strategy and stopped casting metal bone spurs. Instead, with a wave of his big hand, five sharp golden lights cut through the void and killed Qin Feng. "I''m afraid you won''t make it!" Qin Feng sneered when he saw this, and also waved his hand to release the wishful golden light into five golden light, which abruptly counteracted the opponent''s offensive. He did not use other methods to deal with it, and always used the magical powers of gold to deal with it. He just wanted to see how far his gold law was compared with the opponent, and also wanted to try if he could use this battle to make him understand by analogy. , Let your own golden rules go one step further! But soon, Qin Feng found that he still underestimated the strength of this metal god. After all, this guy is a high-ranking god, and his understanding of the golden rules is far above him. He can still contend in a short time, but over time, he can''t keep up with the opponent''s spell power and rhythm. So after a fierce battle, Qin Feng saw that he was at a disadvantage, so he had to change his strategy and change his supernatural powers! This change dazzled the golden man on the opposite side! It is true that Qin Feng has too many laws, and magical secret techniques are emerging in an endless stream. In order to deal with this high-ranking god, he successively changed spells in order to find the most restrained method. So this high-ranking **** was in shock, and I didn''t expect the human race opposite to be so tyrannical. But it can''t defeat Qin Feng in a short time, it can only deal with Qin Feng''s endless magical powers. Then a series of attacks turned him dizzy. First, the endless golden glow hit its body clinking, and the powerful fists slammed on the body to make it feel the vibration inside its body, and then countless spatial chaotic blades emerged around it. The space has not been completely smoothed, and there is a dark flame entangled on the body, and its soul is aching for a while. Finally extinguished the flame, but Qin Feng watched the timing and used the fire of burning luck, causing a raging flame to ignite above its head, and the luck of the burned body appeared to flow away. This was not over yet, Qin Feng immediately muttered a word, the strange and inexplicable spell made him feel tight in his heart. Before he could react, he saw Qin Feng stretched out his hand and pulled out three hairs from his head, holding it in his hand as if Three sticks of incense usually burn spontaneously without wind. Three sticks of incense are two short and one long, and the burning speed of two of them is much faster than the one in the middle! Then Qin Feng held three sticks of incense in his hand, cursing non-stop, with a solemn expression on his face, bowing to the upper **** of the golden man! Ok? The golden man was taken aback when he saw this. What does this mean? Does this guy know that he is invincible and want to surrender? Before it could understand, it suddenly saw the three strands of hair in Qin Feng''s hand burning clean at an extremely fast speed, and then it suddenly became cold, and there seemed to be strands of weird black energy entangled in its body, its breath weakened, and its power was divine. There was a momentary interruption, and the burning fire above the head took advantage of this moment to suddenly skyrocket, burning more vigorously! Qin Feng uses hair as incense, cursing magical powers! and he said "Seven Curses of the Nether Yin Snake" in his mouth! Now that this great curse has been introduced, UU Reading has not only achieved some achievements in practice, but also has some connections with the curse supernatural powers with the help of the three-legged death crow. The superposition of the power of the two cursing methods immediately made Qin Feng''s curse supernatural power greatly increase, even if this upper **** was cursed and made his mind restless, his strength plummeted by 30%! Qin Feng sees this, how can he be soft-hearted? As it was said that he was taking advantage of its illness to kill him, his figure shook, and he suddenly cast a spell to transform into a giant of thousands of meters. With both hands, he condensed two giant hammers of hundreds of meters with the golden light of the wish, and smashed them down toward the metal god. There are nine huge ferocious dragon heads emerging from behind, one after another opening their mouths to display various magical powers, and some directly opened their mouths and bit into the metal gods brutally. "what" The upper **** of the golden man yelled violently, and the majestic divine power poured out from his body, forcibly suppressing his discomfort and cursing the magical powers! The wizard is also good at casting curses. It has seen this method before, knowing that curses are not without flaws, especially if this kind of low level casts a high level carelessly, it will suffer backlash. Its just that no matter how powerful it exerts its divine power, it cant completely extinguish the burning flames on its body, nor can it completely dispel the cursed supernatural powers on its body, so it cant beat Qin Feng at all, but instead was beaten by Qin Fengs series of attacks. Retreat. In particular, after Qin Feng cast his magic, heaven and earth into a giant, his power was extremely violent, and his power alone had surpassed the metal gods by a lot, so instead of being an opponent, he had nowhere to escape, and was eventually killed by Qin Fengsheng on the spot! Chapter 786： Gods core With the death of the upper gods, the other golden gods suddenly fell into panic. When Qin Feng''s demon celestial beings joined the battle group, the number of golden gods has fallen into a disadvantage. Among them, the gods who fought against the tree of life, hellhound, and sky swallowing toad were originally not opponents, but they are now regarded as opponents. As soon as the high-ranking **** of the main heart died, where could he still have the confidence to continue fighting, he immediately wanted to break through and escape in a panic. It''s just that after being surrounded by Sky Swallowing Toads, there is no chance of escape. Not to mention that the Sky-Swallowing Toad is good at space supernatural powers. Not only can it travel through the void at an incredible speed, but it can also restrain the golden gods with the laws of space, causing them to flee for a while, and found that they have fallen into the Sky-Swallowing Toads space trap, just surrounding a patch The area is spinning. Its not over yet. The guy Chun Qiu Chan has recently skyrocketed in strength. It has some special abilities to control the law of time. It can actually delay the time for the metal gods to escape and slow down the metal gods who just broke the space trap set by the sky swallowing toad. , Was stopped by a group of demons again, and finally blasted the metal body to death on the spot! It''s not that the metal gods are not strong, but that Qin Feng''s demon and immortal skills are too powerful. Not to mention that each one has a lot of powerful supernatural powers, but also has unique skills. For example, the space-swallowing toad''s supernatural powers, there are some magical abilities that make them impossible to guard against! Chun Qiu Cicada''s time law can confuse time, speed up the magical attack speed of one''s own monsters, and slow down the casting time of metal gods! Immortal Qingluan''s fiery flame is very restrained from the metal gods. Whenever the flame is present, these golden men feel as if they are about to be melted, so that they can only separate a large part of their minds to guard against the immortal Qingluan. Although the flame of the ghost face spider is not as overbearing as the undead Qingluan, capable of forcibly refining the body of the golden man, it is even more weird. It can directly burn the spirit, making the golden spirit even more afraid to contact. Hellhound with iron teeth and steel teeth, even if the metal gods are full of copper skin and iron bones, they dare not be bitten by this three-headed vicious dog, otherwise they have to be torn off a large piece of metal flesh by this guy, sometimes even The internal bones will be bitten off by this vicious dog, and then they will be crunched and crushed, and they will be swallowed directly as bone scum! This brutal appearance directly frightened the metal gods. They don''t want to be devoured by this three-headed dog. This guy really doesn''t even leave any bones! In addition to them, the other monsters are also not easy to provoke. The turtle is not only powerful, but its defense is amazing. Even if the metal **** attacks, it can''t break the defense of this old turtle. You can only look at it. The rampage filled the battlefield with his head in the turtle shell time and time again. The tree of life has been promoted to the gods, and it is simply overkill to deal with the lower gods. Although it is a tree, it is completely different from the plant creatures in the Canglan Realm. Because of the fusion of the two sacred trees of the World Tree and the Golden Apple, it made its body as strong as iron. It took a long time for Li Miaozhen to hold a white tiger knife before cutting off some ordinary branches and leaves of the Golden Apple tree. He didn''t even dare to cut off some ordinary branches and leaves of the Golden Apple tree. Pay attention to the body of the golden apple tree, which shows the firmness of the golden apple tree. The tree of life combines the characteristics of the two sacred trees. Although it has not obtained the complete form, it also has a bit of charm, so its solidity is not comparable to that of the plant gods. Qin Feng also gave it the integration of ancient war trees, which made its combat ability skyrocket. More importantly, it also cultivated the methods of the Wood Demon family collected by the Royal Beast Sect. The magical powers and combat methods are biased towards the way of cultivation. , Even if they fight alone, the metal gods of the same level are not its opponents, not to mention that they are still besieging with their companions now! And besieging with it is the three-legged death crow! The cursed supernatural power of this alien crow needless to say, the mighty power is messed up, even the middle-ranked **** can''t avoid the aura decline after being cursed by it, and it''s hard to use all of its strength. But the fire of this guys burning luck is extremely difficult to extinguish, as long as he is not paying attention, he will be burnt a lot of luck by its flames, making the middle **** who fights them almost crazy, and finally there is no escape but he can only be suffocated. dead! The other spider gods are not easy to provoke. Although the body of the metal gods is hard and hard to hurt, they can release the spider silk to overcome the rigidity. With their cooperation, they directly trap a metal **** into zongzi, and then the four spider gods are thirty-two. The long legs fell like raindrops, poking the metal god''s body into a sieve! Under their sharp spider legs, no matter how strong the body of the metal gods is, they can only let them attack the body again and again when they are unable to resist. If you can''t pierce its body once, how about ten times a hundred times? There are always times when I cant hold it! Although Hydra is proficient in both poison and water spells, she seems to suffer from metal gods, but this Hydra has invaded the poisonous way for many years. It is so poisonous that it can even corrode metals, although the speed of corroding metals Slow, but it can be very painful to the metal god''s inspiration. It was precisely because of the discovery of Hydra Hydras venomous talent that the Divine Tortoise suddenly changed its idea of ??besieging the metal gods with the other spirit beasts. Instead, he brought the Hydra to his side and slayed a metal with it. Gods. It has achieved success in this battle and is quite content. I think it should make the owner look at it differently! As for Hydra, it''s just its subordinates. It''s only a matter of contributing to it. How can you be qualified to compete with it for credit! The other immortals also have extraordinary methods. Even if the two true immortals who have recently become immortals are slightly weaker, they have the help of immortals, so the actual combat power is stronger than their own manifestations! With the death of the upper god-level golden man, the war entered a white-hot stage in an instant. The other metal gods were ready to flee, so they broke out the strongest combat power, and the fairy gods originally had more opponents, so they want to stay at this moment. They all used all kinds of methods, and as a result, the twelve gold men were cut to ten in a short period of time, and only two escaped! The two who escaped were caused by the plant gods. They really couldn''t hold the metal gods'' desperate attack, and even a plant **** was severely injured because of forcible blocking, and was almost cut off by a golden man! Seeing that the plant **** was so miserable, the immortals couldn''t say anything, but comforted it a few times. Qin Feng didn''t care much about it! It was only two lower gods who broke through and escaped, so how much waves can they make? When the monk army and the plant army swept this world with all their strength, it was said that the two lower gods, even ten times more, would not have any effect! He was happily spinning around the corpse of the upper metal god. This guy looks like a human, but his body is several tens of feet tall, and he can hear the crisp sound of gold and iron when he taps it with his hands. But what really made Qin Feng ecstatic was the core of this metal god''s body, the piece of gold that wrapped the godhead! As the gods die, the godhead is of course broken. Qin Feng''s Taoism is not enough to keep the Godhead intact! But even if it is a broken godhead, it is of no small use, not to mention that the piece of gold that wraps the godhead is enough to make up for the loss of the broken godhead! Moreover, except for the **** gold in the core area, the entire body of this **** is comparable to immortal artifacts, extremely strong, and is definitely the best material for refining immortal weapons. Even if they let the wind go and pass the news to the forces that are good at refining organ puppets, such as the Heavenly Mystery City, those companies will definitely be willing to pay a sky-high price to buy back the body of this upper metal **** for research! In all likelihood, it can refine a powerful puppet in the realm of Xuanxian. Golden light appeared from Qin Fengs fingertips, carrying the wishful golden light, and mobilizing the blessing of the golden rules, making the golden light more rich and radiant. He cut the body of the upper metal **** with the wishful golden light, trying to cut off the piece of **** gold that envelops the godhead in his body. UU reading But after trying, he still retracted his palm. Even though this high-ranking **** had no sound and died completely, the degree of physical care was powerful. If Qin Feng hadn''t used the soul-burning demon flame to invade the opponent''s body and burn the opponent''s soul directly, he would really not be able to kill him in such a short time. It is also because the law of flames in this realm is too weak. The metal gods lack experience in dealing with the magical powers of flames. In addition, Qin Feng has used several kinds of flames one after another, making it difficult to understand the characteristics of Qin Feng''s flame magical powers, and he is cursed. In the move, it is not that his body is not defensive! Qin Feng took back the Ruyi Golden Light, put away the body of this high-ranking god, and planned to take care of it slowly later. Although the battle between the fairy gods has ended at this time, the melee below is still going on! Qin Feng set his sights on the ordinary metal creatures. Regardless of where they are placed in the world, these metal creatures are very peculiar life forms. Qin Feng is also very interested in these guys, so he plans to take this opportunity to conquer some and put it in the demon refining pot to study slowly in the future. Qin Feng reached out and volleyed and caught a golden python. This is a real golden python, the body is made of gold. He looked around for a while, and couldn''t help but shook his head. It''s a pity that he met these metal creatures too late, otherwise, if they need them before the wishful golden snakes have been fused, he will definitely try to fuse them, maybe there will be unexpected gains! Chapter 787： The harvest is enviable It seems that it is not harmless to advance too quickly! Qin Feng thought a little bit distressed in his heart. Fast practice speed will make others envy and make oneself satisfied! But at a low level, many opportunities will be missed invisibly. If he follows the sect expedition to this world before he has cultivated the Dharma phase, he will definitely have the opportunity to integrate this giant python formed purely of gold into the body of the spiritual snake, and it is very likely that the Ruyi Golden Snake will be born. Very alternative skills, defense will be further improved. After all, the body of the golden python is not ordinary gold. As a monster that has lived for thousands of years, its body has also been tempered by spiritual power for thousands of years, and its current strength is definitely not weaker than any spiritual treasure. There is no problem even as a material for refining immortal artifacts. With such a pure golden energy infusion, Ruyi Golden Snakes defense is difficult to improve! Moreover, the golden python is only born too special. In terms of blood inheritance, the level of the golden snake is much higher than that of the golden python, so after the fusion, it will not be greatly affected, only a part of the golden python''s metal body will be removed. The characteristics are transferred to the scales and bones on the body surface, thereby enhancing the body''s resistance, and also gaining the ability of the golden python to turn stones into gold! Yes, the talent of this golden python is to turn stones into gold. But this is the magical power named by Qin Feng, and he doesn''t know what the specific golden pythons inherited skills were originally called. He only knows that the guy can emit golden light, and all objects under his golden light will turn into gold. This is a rather magical ability that will be rivaled by Medusa from the Greek God Realm. The talent skills of making stones are different in the same way! This is much more powerful than the practice of many casual practitioners who fool ordinary people when they travel the world. Because in addition to the great abilities above the good fortune realm that can use the aura of good fortune to reverse the origin of the object at will, even the immortal who specializes in cultivating the avenue of gold can only rely on the power of the law to turn stones into gold after proving that they are immortal. As for the magic of turning stones into gold, which is spread in the ordinary market, it is nothing more than a foolish illusion. After the mana dissipates and the illusion fails, it will still become the original item. And talent skills such as Medusa and Golden Python that can change the origin of objects are very rare. Ordinary monsters, monsters, beasts, and monsters'' talent skills are mostly all kinds of elemental attacks, and there are absolutely few related to the original law! Because of this, Qin Feng felt quite regretful. Of course, he wouldn''t say this regret, otherwise he would definitely get the eyes of the other monks! Others have worked so hard to cultivate for so many years before they have the opportunity to be promoted to the first level. As a result, you guy has cultivated into a **** in just a few decades, and you still complain that your cultivation speed is too fast? Why does this make those old monks who have not gotten the chance to become immortals after thousands of years of hard work? Therefore, Qin Feng just sighed inwardly, and immediately received the golden giant python into the demon refining pot, and then used the giant hand of the universe, suppressed the huge momentum, and trembled all the metal creatures with fear, and was then taken by him one by one. Put away. Of course, the presence of so many monks and immortals is not only Qin Feng interested in these metal creatures, it can be said that any monk present is very interested and wants to suppress a few metal creatures. Whether it is to bring back Bi Luo and sell it as a strange object, or to refine all kinds of magical treasures using the physique of these metal creatures as materials, they are all rare treasures and valuable! Although Qin Feng had a profound knowledge, he had killed the upper gods in the previous battle, and released his subordinate spirit beasts to solve the crisis, but it is impossible for him to allow others to collect these metal creatures. It''s just that other people are not as cold as him, no matter what kind of metal creatures are all charged, but according to their own needs, they will suppress and conquer by selecting the right ones! For example, the two small sects attached to the Five Poison Sects, because the sects breed poisonous insects, they specialize in various monsters in the metal creatures, and they are ready to try whether these metal monsters can be cultivated into highly poisonous things. Used to fight. Another example is a sect attached to the Chaotian Palace. The disciples of the sect think that the metal monster is majestic and majestic. If you conquer one or two of them as a mount, you will surely pull the wind. When you return to the sect and take the younger sister for a ride, you may be able to capture the heart of the younger sister. Pick out those mighty metal monsters. There are also some shrewd people who not only fancy the materials on the metal creatures, but also have access to the sects who are good at making puppets, and can sell these metal creatures for a good price, so they only select those who are larger and have strong combat power. , Easy to make puppet large monsters or metal people to catch. Its just that they have limited means, and there are not many treasures that can suppress and carry these metal creatures on their bodies, so they pick and choose. Even a few immortals cant ask for everything, so they dont have Qin Feng alone to collect them. many! So that in the end, except for some cultivators who were still killing metal creatures and collecting them as refining materials, most of the other cultivators and a few immortals had stopped, watching Qin Feng continue to collect metal creatures. Ordinary Royal Beast Sect cultivators, even if the immortals dare not to collect monsters in such a random manner, otherwise they can suppress and subdue them, not to mention, the spirit beast bag or the spirit beast space can not be put down is a problem! Curiosity arose in their hearts. How many treasures does this guy have on his body, dare to collect so many metal creatures, and are not afraid of being eaten back by the metal creatures in the end? After thinking about it, Ju shook his head. Okay, he''s really not afraid! Looking at the army of spirit beasts summoned by Qin Feng, I know that Qin Feng must have a top-level space magic weapon on his body. Otherwise, even those spirit beasts would not be able to hold them. What is this metal creature? And everyone remembered the news from the Northern Territory a few years ago, saying that the monk who had captured the Northern Underworld Immortal Mansion in the Northern Territory was Qin Feng. The Northern Underworld Immortal Mansion is a world of caves that was refined by the Kunpeng clan''s powerful sacrifices. The internal space is so vast. It is said that he has taken away forty to fifty thousand metal creatures, even if it is ten times more than one hundred times. The size of the mansion is equally fit! Once the creatures who have not achieved the immortal **** enter the world of the cave world, they are not afraid of the possibility of being broken into the world of the cave world. It does not matter if Qin Feng throws those metal creatures in. Just be careful not to be destroyed by them. The rare spiritual objects, fairy grass, and elixir will do. Qin Feng didn''t care what everyone thought, he was enthusiastic about collecting metal creatures everywhere, whether it was a golden man or a monster, whether it was flying in the sky or swimming in the water, as long as he saw it, he would paddle into the demon refining pot. With the demon refining pot, there is no possibility that it cannot be subdued. Others thought that the spirit beasts under his command were the leaders of the monster beasts who had been subdued by him. After all, all the other elders of the Royal Beast Sect who owned the spirit beasts came this way! Moreover, Qin Feng''s subordinates are like the demon spider army, like the crow army, all have their leaders, and it seems that the methods of conquering a large number of spirit beasts by the other elders of the Royal Beast Sect are no different. Even if the immortal Qingluan has a lot of species of spirit birds, it can be classified as the immortal Qingluan. It is a phoenix species, possessing the ability of a hundred birds to face the phoenix, and can suppress all kinds of spirit birds. Only the aquatic monsters under the command of the tortoise have a wide variety of species, which makes people look a little awkward. But the magical tortoise knows its extraordinary strength just by looking at its size as small as a hill, and it also seems to have the blood of the dragon family. It is not too surprising that it can suppress all kinds of aquariums. Therefore, no one has ever doubted Qin Feng, or even if he has doubts, he would not think deeply. After all, Qin Feng is the son of luck in the great world of Biluo, even if the hostile sect is like Taiyi Mountain, he still dare not kill Qin Feng and destroy Biluo''s plot and weaken Biluo''s luck! In the face of the big right and wrong, we still need to weigh whether certain things can be done. Qin Feng was so happy that the other immortals stopped robbing him, and his hands became faster and faster. He collected more than half of the metal creatures that were still alive on the battlefield, and barely collected about 60,000 to 70,000. This is a battlefield after all. In addition to his previous release of spirit beasts, there were also tens of thousands of monks and more than two hundred thousand plant army groups. In a melee, nearly 100,000 metal creatures were killed, plus the rest of the monks and The immortal took it, and he could still get so many living metal creatures, which was considered pretty good. It''s all because the plant army hasn''t reacted yet. I don''t know the benefits of these metal creatures. I don''t know whether these metal creatures can be exchanged with the monks for the magic weapon, the magical pill, and then I watched the monks attack and apprehend them. And he didn''t fight for it, otherwise his harvest would drop a lot! But Qin Fengjue''s plant gods are not stupid, I am afraid they will be reminiscent in a short time, and they will definitely not stand idly by when the battle breaks out next time! Qin Feng glanced at the battlefield, and saw that there were very few metal creatures in the field, and they were all surrounded by disciples of various factions, so he did not continue, but flew onto a large, intact flying magic weapon. The spirit beasts under his command flew over into the demon refining pot in a line. Many spirit beasts still had the corpses of metal creatures in their mouths. Obviously, they discovered that their master was collecting metal creatures, so they took the corpses of these guys as trophies. come back. As for those monsters, the harvest is even greater! brought back the corpses of four metal gods to Qin Feng! Ten of the twelve golden men died, and half of them fell into Qin Feng''s hands. This made Qin Feng very happy and praised the spirit beasts under his watch. Especially the Divine Tortoise, this guy is not so brave on weekdays. It is hard to come up with a strength today. Of course Qin Feng did not hesitate to praise him, otherwise, if this guy''s enthusiasm is blown down, he will not be so careful in the future! The other immortals looked at Qin Feng with envy. This guy is not only as powerful as an ordinary middle sect alone, but his harvest is not weaker than that of an ordinary sect! Don''t say that the immortals of the small sect are envious, even the immortals of the big sect are also envious. It''s a pity that they are not the children of luck, and they can do nothing but envy! In fact, even if there are children of luck among them, it is useless, because apart from the monks of the Royal Beast Sect, no monks of the sect will put too much energy on the spirit beasts, and it is impossible to use these after reaching the realm of heavenly immortals. Ordinary monsters suppressed and subdued. already possesses such a powerful strength, what''s the point of conquering these weak monsters? In the eyes of the other cultivators, even the cultivators of the Royal Beast Sect shouldn''t need so many and complex spirit beasts. If they could only use the monsters of the semi-divine realm, they would be really different. After Qin Feng put all the spirit beasts into the demon refining pot, all the gods in the sky also flew in and fell in front of Qin Feng. The sword fairy Tianyangzi of Chaotian Palace said: "Fortunately, Fellow Qin arrived in time, otherwise we will suffer a big loss this time!" "Friends of Taoism are polite!" Qin Feng responded with a smile! In the past, UU reading www.uukanshu. When Com sees Tianyangzi, the seniors in the cultivation world, he needs to worship in advance, but now he is not only unique, but also has cultivated to the realm of Tianxian, and his identity is not less than that of those who have been immortal for thousands of years. Old predecessors, and the status surpasses the other party. After all, Tianyangzi didn''t know how long he wanted to prove Daoxuanxian, but his future was obvious. Not to mention how difficult it is to achieve an immortal golden fairy in the future, at least the realm of Xuanxian is very simple for him! Not only the monks in the spiritual world think so, but Qin Feng himself can clearly feel it. Especially his body training, after he was promoted to Heavenly Immortal, the jade and bones in his body have improved again, and he has completely stabilized his bones in the realm of Xuanxian. The bone marrow-making ability of this kind of strength is extremely powerful. Qin Feng can feel the strength of his physical body become stronger under the drive of bones almost every moment. If things go on like this, even if he relaxes the body-building method, his physical strength It will also be upgraded to very fast! Next to , several plant gods also thanked Qin Feng one after another, and immediately complimented Qin Feng''s strength. , as well as the immortals who are for the cultivation world, were shocked by Qin Feng''s strength, not to mention these plant gods who had not seen much of the world. Moreover, these plant gods previously thought that their expedition to Liujin World would surely be easy to win, but in the end this battle suffered a big loss. If Qin Feng happened to be nearby, I''m afraid I would have waited for Xuanxian and higher gods from other places to come and support. It''s too late! Chapter 788： Concealment method Qin Feng talked with a group of fairy gods for a while, especially under the flattery of several plant gods, the atmosphere was very harmonious! After a while, Chaotian Palace Sword Fairy Tianyangzi said: "Friend Daoist Qin, since he is here, if you don''t want to go with me first, or if there is an ambush ahead, I may not be able to hold it!" To tell the truth, these fairy gods are really a little disturbed after the attack. There is no Xuanxian sitting in town, and it is actually a bit late to invite the strong to come to rescue temporarily. The farther you go, the greater the distance between you and other teams. They are really worried about the next time. How should we deal with such attacks? After much deliberation, it seems that keeping Qin Feng is the best choice. So, several fairy gods began to persuade! "Friend Qin Daoist is powerful. Although he is in the realm of heaven, he can leapfrog and even kill the upper gods. Such strength is worthy of my prince of heaven!" "Yes, yeah, Fellow Daoist Qin is mighty!" "There are strong men in the Royal Beast Sect team. Fellow Daoist Qin doesn''t need to worry. If you don''t, let me wait for the march first, and wait a few days to defeat the opponent in this trip before considering the next trip?" Beside , a group of fairy gods spoke out one after another to try to stay. They are not stupid, not to mention that Qin Feng''s own combat power is comparable to that of a high-ranking god, but the many spirit beasts under his command have surpassed the strength of their army. If Qin Feng joins their team, let them fight directly. Double the power, and of course the next war will be smoother. As long as they don''t encounter several high-ranking gods, they will be able to win steadily. In this case, of course they will try their best to keep Qin Feng! Qin Feng thought for a while, but did not refuse: "Well, then, I will let you see what is the strong enemy ahead, and wait until the battle is stable before leaving!" "Friend Dao Qin is happy!" "It''s great, with Dao Fellow Qin in charge, why can''t I wait for greater results!" All the fairy gods looked excited. waved towards the sword fairy of Tiangong and sent out a series of messengers, spreading the news that the battle here has ended. If it can be received by the mysterious immortals and upper gods who came to the rescue, it will prevent them from running again! Except for those who stayed with Qin Feng to chat with the other immortals, they all went down to summon the disciples to repair the formation restriction on the magic weapon of Feida. was previously attacked by the Twelve Golden Men, but many of the magic weapons of flying were broken. If it is not repaired as soon as possible, the speed of the next march will be reduced a lot. In this way, not only has it given the enemy in front more preparation time, but it is also very likely to aggravate one''s own casualties in the encounter! So even the few elders of the middle and small sects went down and repaired the magic weapon of Feida by themselves. As for the plant gods, although their realm is not low, they don''t know how to refine magic weapons, nor do they understand the formation restrictions of the practice world, so they can only stay with Qin Feng to talk. They are also happy to talk a lot with Qin Feng, a powerful and infinite potential Biluo genius, if they can get a little relationship, or hug Qin Feng''s thigh, it may be of great use in the future. It''s a pity that Qin Feng didn''t mean to chat with them all the time. As the proud son of heaven, Qin Feng is like other geniuses. Even though he has strong luck and good chances, he never dared to relax a little bit in his cultivation, so after talking for a while, he ended the conversation and asked Tianyangzi for a quiet moment. I went to meditate in the room. Because of the rapid progress, Qin Feng has never fallen into meditation practice, which is a way of tempering Dao Mind and True Essence. If he didn''t even practice meditation to temper his true essence, then his realm would really appear to be vain. practiced for several hours, until he sensed that the flying magic weapon outside took off again and flew towards the predetermined place, Qin Feng stopped the magic trick and put away the movement of the immortal essence in his body! He waved his hand and released a golden figure. This is one of the corpses of the golden gods and spirits sent by several demons. Each of the twelve golden men is as high as tens of meters. Even the weakest lower **** has a huge body of nearly 30 meters. Of course, this normal-sized quiet room can''t fit. However, the space outside Qin Feng''s body was distorted, and the space around him was changed by the use of supernatural powers. Therefore, even though the golden figure was huge, the quiet room did not appear to be crowded after being taken out, and the quiet room was not broken. Zoom out. If someone could see this scene, Im afraid it would feel a little weird. After all, a golden figure of twenty or thirty meters in size is in a quiet room with a radius of less than fifty meters. How awkward to look at it! Qin Feng''s eyes changed in various colors, and he used various spiritual eye abilities to see the corpses of the golden gods and spirits. He stretched out his hands and beat them everywhere, and sometimes the golden light appeared between his fingers, turning into sharp sword energy or The drill bit forcibly broke the golden man''s corpse into a gap to check the structure and strength of each part of the golden man''s body. Such an alternative metal creature made Qin Feng very interested, especially since this guy can still cultivate to the point of a god, it is even more rare. Well, I dont know if there are creatures like weapons in this world. If metals like swords, guns and spears can be cultivated to this level, wouldnt it be a natural artifact! Huh? Thinking of this, Qin Feng couldn''t help but jump in his heart. He thought of another possibility! The reason why there are so many metal creatures in the gold flowing world is not just the reason why the law of gold in this world is too pure and tyrannical. There is definitely a special hidden in the law of gold that helps to make the metal open to the spiritual and intelligent form. law! Just as the laws of the Canglan realm can help plant creatures to open up their spiritual wisdom and understand cultivation, the same is true in this realm, except that the object is metal. This is relatively more difficult than Canglan Realm. Because plants are still a kind of life after all, and metals have no activity at first. can allow a piece of metal without any vitality to give birth to wisdom and then transform into success. The law of this world is definitely not simple! Of course, Biluo or some other worlds also have this kind of law. For example, in the spiritual world, there are occasional stones that become refined, there are spiritual jade transformations, gods and golds give birth to wisdom, and water, fire, wind, and soil give birth to spirituality. Its just that there are relatively few such existences. Its not as good as the world of gold that fills the whole world with metal creatures! Moreover, he found that his gaze was too limited. He should not only pay attention to the metal creatures, but also focus on those metals that have not yet been transformed but have given birth to sages. Those metals that already have spiritual wisdom are not the best materials for refining, they can make spiritual treasures or even fairy tools that are born with spirituality! The only difference is that in this world, they will choose the way of transforming according to their own preferences, and when they fall into the hands of the monks, they will be refined into various spiritual treasures according to the monks'' needs by the refiner! Although the metal creatures in the gold-flowing world can have their descendants through reproduction because they have life, but in many places there are still metals that have been affected by the laws of heaven and earth to give birth to spiritual wisdom that has not yet transformed into form! Thinking of this, Qin Feng couldn''t help but speed up a few times. This is just a benefit seen on the surface. If the laws of this world are stripped out and brought back to Biluo, they will be treated as a radioactive law and placed in some places, such as the weapon depot of a family of magic soldiers, or other refining weapons. Will places such as Zongmens treasure refining halls and treasure vaults allow countless magic weapons to give birth to spirituality and even spirituality? After pondering for a while, Qin Feng still shook his head. The birth of metal creatures in this world should not be that simple. To have spiritual wisdom itself needs to endure the influence of countless years of laws, and then it takes time and long practice to have the possibility of several different forms of success. If you want to take the law of the golden world to Biluo, relying on this law to let all kinds of magic weapons give birth to spirituality, the time is too long and it is not cost-effective at all. With this time, it is better to let the monks themselves practice the birth of spirituality quickly, and No sect is willing to store countless magic weapons and weapons in the warehouse without using them for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years. Today''s Biluo factions are not so rich yet! Qin Feng retracted the thoughts that had emanated, and then concentrated on picking up the corpse of the golden man in front of him. He has roughly found a few weak points through a lot of inspection, and then began to dissect from those places! It has to be said that after watching the wizards practice and the wizards notes some time ago, Qin Feng was also affected invisibly. When he dissected the corpse of the gods, he became infected with the habits of the wizard. This is the same as the previous practice in the world. The method of the material on the monster beast has been different, but it is very easy to use. There is no way. Qin Feng is of course far inferior to these wizards when it comes to the experience of dissecting various creatures, so it is normal to be affected by some. Even he felt that even those in the Imperial Beast Sect Food Hall who are good at handling the corpses of spirit beasts to the extent that they are able to deal with cattle, do not necessarily have the experience of wizards. After all, not only the wizards have been conducting various experiments for many years, but all the wizards are doing this, which invisibly promotes their experience to the extreme. And they dissected all kinds of creatures in order to study everything in detail, which is completely different from the direction of the spiritual world. Although the spiritual world also has various methods to acquire the talents and skills of monsters, they will not dissect them into the smallest molecules for research. Instead, they will use their minds to see and sense, through the keenness of divine consciousness, and through bloodlines. To obtain it by means of transmission and so on, the means are much more than the way that wizards can only dissect everything. However, different directions can also give people different insights. At this moment, Qin Feng is doing these things in accordance with the wizard''s habit of dissecting creatures. UU reading It''s a pity that he hasn''t gotten the notes of the wizards of this world, otherwise he would definitely be able to see a lot of things about how to dissect metal creatures. Well, the Netherfire Truth Wizard and the powerful wizards under his command should have records of this, but there are so many things in the wizard''s notes that he hasn''t turned it over yet. It seems that I have to look for it when I look back! Qin Feng thought to himself, but there was no pause in the movement of his hand. The sharp golden beam between his fingers was like a sharp scalpel, flexibly and gently cutting a gap along the texture of the golden man''s body, and then wishing the golden beam. Like a stream of water, it flowed into the golden man''s body along the texture in the gap, and cut a layer of the metal skin outside of it, revealing a more brilliant metal light inside. After layer-by-layer anatomy, Qin Feng spent most of a day to finally decompose the golden figure into pieces of metal materials of various shapes, and spread a layer on the ground. In addition to a sheet of iron tens of meters in size, there is also a relatively complete metal skeleton, and hundreds of large and small pieces of gold. These should be regarded as muscles and internal organs, but they are different from normal creatures. What makes Qin Feng speechless the most is that this guy has grown a little brother! It seems that these metal creatures are really in line with the creatures. Not only do they have the ability to reproduce, but the way they reproduce is also evolving toward normal creatures. But what makes Qin Feng puzzled is that this guy is a thing of gold and iron, how should such a strong hardness be used? Chapter 789： A good baby with a strong kidney Qin Feng retracted his thoughts, stopped thinking wildly, and instead focused on the decomposed materials in front of him. Although this golden **** is only a lower-level god, his body is tall, and a lot of materials have been produced after anatomy. Among them, the wide iron sheet is the largest, and it is full of toughness. If it is used to build armor for body repair, it is definitely very suitable! Those metal parts that resemble muscles and internal organs are different, and the energy fluctuations they emit are also slightly different. For example, the metal heart has strong active power. If Qin Feng injects the metal fairy energy into it, this metal heart can still bang. Bang Bang slowly beating. Qin Feng doubted that if this metal heart was placed somewhere in this world, it might evolve into a brand new metal creature over time. There are also those two white-gold lungs, which are densely packed with tiny holes like a honeycomb. If there is air flow through the holes, it can release an astonishing breath of sharp aura. This kind of magic metal is most suitable for refining flying swords, which can greatly bless the sharpness of flying swords! The golden bones are even more stiff, especially the skull, even if Qin Feng uses his full strength, it is difficult to break the top skull! But what Qin Feng liked the most was a **** gold that was not the size of a fist. This is a treasure taken from the depths of the head of the golden god. Although this piece of divine gold is not the size of a fist, it is the most precious thing on the whole body of this metal god. Because it is this little divine gold that envelops the godhead of the metal god. From another angle, you can use this **** gold as the outer shell of the godhead! Under the influence of the laws of the gods, the **** gold already possesses the aura of the laws of gold, and when the gods of the metal gods die, some of the power of the laws is integrated into the **** gold, making the **** gold appear healed. It was magical, and in the eyes of Qin Feng''s yin and yang ghosts, you could see that the subtle lines on the **** gold had completely turned into the law of gold. If there is a master of Talisman to comprehend the lines on the **** gold, he will definitely be able to draw a very powerful golden rune! Qin Feng looked enthusiastically for a while, then couldn''t help holding it up and taking a bite in his mouth. He is not short of divine artifacts and immortal artifacts, nor is he particularly eager for all kinds of immortal artifacts, so the first reaction to seeing such a magical metal is not to take it for refining or sell it for other resources, but to chew iron The crushed chewing is swallowed in the abdomen and refined to strengthen the wishful golden light. I want to refining this kind of **** gold, not only can I increase my wishful golden light power, but also my own defense and body refining ability will follow the tide. It''s a pity that the strength of the **** gold is far beyond his imagination. Even with the ability to chew iron Dafa, he didn''t break it in the first place. Instead, he heard a click, sparks splashed in his mouth, and he was as bright as jade. The teeth were so painful that they even shook! "Well" Qin Feng quickly removed the Shenjin, covered his mouth to relieve the pain, and then quickly used the self-healing magical powers to restore the injury in the mouth, and the teeth were quickly fixed, there is no real risk of tooth loss! Then he did not feel any irritation because of the solidity of the **** gold, but a bit of joy appeared on his face! If he could be crushed by one bite, this **** gold would not be regarded as a treasure. Only this kind of solid existence is the treasure he really desires for refining. Since you can''t bite, just swallow it! Qin Feng didn''t have the slightest embarrassment, he opened his mouth and spouted a golden light, rolled up a fist-sized **** gold and swallowed it into his belly. With his current physical strength, he can adjust the size of his throat and esophagus at any time, and there is no possibility of choking to death. What''s more, he also wraps the gods with golden light! After the **** gold fell into the abdomen, more wishful golden light entangled up, wrapped the **** gold layer by layer, washed repeatedly like water, and rolled back and forth like a grinding disc. After several hours of water grinding, the **** gold Finally couldn''t hold it anymore, and was drawn a ray of gold from the Ruyi Jinguang. After opening this opening, Ruyi Jinguang began to continuously decompose and fuse the divine gold, gradually refining the divine gold, and even incorporated its laws into the Ruyi Jinguang. Of course, this speed is very slow. If it continues like this, it will be difficult to completely refine it without more than a month. But Qin Feng was not in a hurry, he slowly refined it, and it didnt matter if he stopped temporarily when he needed to fight against others. And as the refining continues, the intensity of the Ruyi golden light will increase, and the speed of refining other gods will definitely be much faster than it is now. Just when he wanted to put away the rest of the materials, he suddenly moved in his heart, looking at the materials, a little bit of other thoughts arose. After hesitated for a while, he opened his mouth and spouted a wishful golden light, engulfing the huge metal heart in his abdomen, refining it. Even in order to refine this metal heart, he did not hesitate to slow down the speed of refining the **** gold, and used most of the wishful golden light on the metal heart. He wants to try to refining this metal heart is not purely only to strengthen the wishful golden light, or will get some other benefits! Time slowly passed. Three days later, the metal heart in his abdomen was completely refined, but a bit of joy was found on his face. Because the effect after refining is as he had thought before, the metal heart is not just metal, nor can it only strengthen the wishful golden light. The powerful activity is injected into his heart, making his heart more than before. At the same time it is more active, it also makes the pericardium much tougher than before. If it is an ordinary magic weapon, it may be difficult to pierce this layer of film! This time he refining the metal heart is completely experimenting, wanting to know if it is what he thinks in his heart! Now that the experiment is successful, it is determined that there are other powers in the metal gods besides the gold qi that are good for him. Qin Feng immediately changed his strategy and prepared to absorb and refine the other gods that were dissected one by one. Since the metal heart is good for his heart, the white gold metal lungs with thousands of holes like a honeycomb should also strengthen his lungs. The golden light and tough bones should be able to strengthen his bones. That is wide. His metal skin should also strengthen the defense of the golden scales on his body, and the dark red metal kidneys may also improve his kidney function! Qin Feng unconsciously stretched his hand to the metal kidney and took the lead in refining... For a period of time afterwards, while refining the metal gods to extract gold energy to strengthen the body, Qin Feng also took time to disassemble the corpses of the remaining metal gods one by one. Now he is constantly refining the **** gold every day, making his wishful golden light continue to grow stronger, and even after the law patterns in the **** gold are integrated into the Tao wishful golden light, he has deepened his understanding of the rules of gold. . Originally, he still wondered whether he would disclose the news that he had obtained a few metal gods and corpses to the Heavenly Mystery City, Puppet Sect, the Institution City God Soldier Family, and other large sects who are good at refining fairy artifacts, magic weapons, and puppets , Let them compete with each other and sell them at a high price! Now that he discovered the benefits of refining, he immediately put aside the idea of ??reselling these metal gods. Where can I sell the good things that can enhance my way and strengthen my body? The so-called spirit stone resources are all foreign objects, and it is more important to refine and improve one''s own way or deeds like this kind of treasure that can greatly strengthen oneself. After all, he has no shortage of things like ordinary spirit stone resources. He has transplanted a lot of mineral veins and spirit veins into the demon refining pot. At this point, the spirit stone has become a cold number in his eyes. It''s not like he was ecstatic when he got a few hundred spirit stones like he did in the early years. During this period, Qin Feng has always stayed in the quiet room, either dissecting the metal gods, or refining other metal objects with various characteristics to strengthen himself. His appearance of staying at home and suffocating his head and cultivating hard made the rest of the gods look at him with emotion, but he didn''t bother too much. Even when fighting against metal creatures, as long as the opponent''s strength is not stronger than them, they will not disturb Qin Feng, lest it disrupt his practice. In fact, with their strength, there are really few in this world that can compete with their power! Although the metal creatures in the golden world are very unique, the solid metal body does make them have a strong combat power, but the number of metal creatures is limited after all, far not as prosperous as the plant creatures in the Canglan world. Even after the wizard intervened in this world, some gods were transformed and cultivated by the wizards, but in the face of the huge forces of the immortals and gods, the number of dozens of gods is really nothing! What''s more, they are still scattered everywhere, and it is difficult to concentrate all the power to defend against the enemy. The expeditionary forces of the Fairy God Alliance are so fast with the help of large-scale flying magic weapons that they caught the metal creatures everywhere by surprise. It is difficult to organize tribes from all over to join forces to counter the invasion of the gods. At the very least, the expeditionary army where Qin Feng was located had never encountered a decent resistance force, except that it was attacked by the twelve golden men and suffered a little loss. In this situation, where does Qin Feng need to take action? The disciples of the various factions were also happy that Qin Feng did not appear, otherwise as soon as the huge number of spirit beasts under his command appeared, the final trophies would definitely be divided into half! There is no way, who has a huge number of spirit beasts under his command! But Qin Feng didn''t stay in seclusion for too long. When the team marched to a huge metal mountain range and stopped and did not move on, he left the quiet room and said goodbye to Tianyangzi and other gods. Tianyangzi and the others had previously received the order to attack all the way to the front of this metal mountain range, and then unite with the other teams to deal with the metal creatures. Because such a long time has passed, the metal gods and elites who have been retreating or even fleeing steadily have already gathered together. If they continue to advance as before, they will easily encounter siege, so they will join forces with several nearby armies. Is the best choice. After leaving, Qin Feng did not go to rendezvous with the large forces, nor did he go to find those strong men who were chasing and killing the sixth-level great wizard, but chose to set foot on the road alone to explore the secrets of this world. By the way, get some resources back! All kinds of metals can be found everywhere in this world. Among them, there are definitely not a few rare metal veins that can be used for refining. Qin Feng wants to take this opportunity to dig some and send it to the refining pot and also want to capture a few more golds. Xing Lingmai. After all, there are also many metal creatures in the demon refining pot. If they are not nourished by the Jinxing spirit veins, it will be more difficult for them to make progress in the future. If it is feasible, Qin Feng doesn''t mind giving the Demon Refining Pot a top-level spirit vein! This kind of thing is not easy to be with other people, otherwise it is not good to be alone, and there is still a little bit of face. Because after the war is over, the territory of this world needs to be divided among various factions. If he extracts the spiritual veins of a region and digs out the veins, the sects of this territory will be less able to obtain a lot of resources in the future. So now he can only take advantage of the fact that the war is not over and the territory has not been divided by various factions. Of course, I will definitely not only mine in one place to capture the veins. In addition to this, you can go to various places to conquer various metal creatures! Those metal creatures are of different races, shapes, and methods. As an iron mantis, he is good at surprise attacks, and his two sharp arm swords swing at an amazing speed. such as the golden lion can transmit the sharp golden aura through the sound by roaring, hurting people invisible! Like an iron feather condor, its feathers are extremely sharp, flapping its wings like a flying sword to shoot the feathers out. There are also metal bugs like fleas that jumped for a long time. The monster bugs like earthworms can drill holes in the metal veins. After swallowing various metals, they will absorb the impurities inside to extract more excellent metal veins! Chapter 790： Golden-winged Roc Bird "Boom boom..." There was a slight noise from deep underground. Qin Feng sat cross-legged on a stone that was as red as blood. The reason why this stone is so colored is because it contains a lot of hematite. And the underground in this area is a huge vein of hematite. Since Qin Feng left Tianyangzi and the others, he has been walking around in the world of Liujin. Because the advantages of the monk army and the plant army are too obvious, even if a few of them are stunned or defeated by a sneak attack by the metal gods, the creatures in this world will not have the chance to come back! Qin Feng knew that he was in possession of the winning ticket, so he did not join the rest of the team. Instead, he wandered around, looking for valuable treasures and mineral resources, and took the opportunity to get some treasures! Anyway, from the very beginning, he had separated from the large army and chased and killed the sixth-level great wizard with a few profound immortals and high-level gods, so the expeditionary army did not take him into consideration when assigning missions. And there is no difference between him or him in the team chasing the sixth-level great wizard. After all, there are so many powerful people who can chase that sixth-level great wizard to the sky and no way to the ground. Perhaps he has already killed that guy. Maybe. At this moment, with the continuous noise coming from the underground, the ground trembled slightly. From time to time, teams of magic spiders drilled out of the underground passages, dragging large pockets of hematite ore with cobwebs behind them, piled up like a mountain in front of Qin Feng. . There are still many mines like the one in front of them. Millions of magic spiders and a lot of metal creatures have made many passages underground, and they have worked hard to mine for Qin Feng underground. Similar behaviors have been carried out seven or eight times, sometimes in open-air metal mines, sometimes by picking up various ores directly from the ground, sometimes Qin Feng will work with his subordinates to carry several mountains directly into the refinery. In the demon pot. Fortunately for the open-pit mine, Qin Feng will mobilize all the spirit beasts under his command to work together. Even the crow army can work together to move a piece of ore, but many spirit beasts in this underground mine are not suitable for participating, so they can only work hard with these demons. The tribe and the newly conquered metal creatures. It means that he possesses the treasure of refining the demon pot and can easily subdue those spirit beasts, otherwise it would not be so easy to make the subdued metal creatures so obedient. The metal vein resources in this world are too rich, so Qin Feng can only pick and choose, picking up the mineral veins that he thinks are rare or rare and have more spiritual power. Even so, he hasn''t made it out of a hundred thousand miles these days. It is true that the mineral veins below attracted his attention too much, and there are many unique metals that are not available in the practice world. It should be a unique metal evolved from the law of gold in this world. It has some rare characteristics, Qin Fengjue If you bring it back, it will definitely be worth a lot of spirit stones, so it''s time to land again and again to collect ores, resulting in a very slow speed. "......" Just as Qin Feng waited with a bit of excitement for his subordinate spirit beasts to continue to transport underground mineral veins through the mine, and while he was waiting to receive more treasure resources, he suddenly heard a burst of cracks coming from the sky in the distance. Empty sound. The voice is sharp and the speed is fast. If Qin Feng''s Dao body had not been tempered to a very high level, many magical powers would naturally derive from the body. He had already awakened when he was immortal, and now he has taken a step further, and has reached the point where he has turned into a dragon. So it was obvious that the speed of existence flying from a distance exceeded the sound, but Qin Feng''s ear moved a little, and he caught a slight sound from the extreme distance. At the same time, the figure flying from the sky in the distance also discovered the existence of Qin Feng. There is no way, anyone who sees a lot of holes deep into the ground suddenly appear on the originally flat ground will not help but take another look. Besides, besides hundreds of mines, there are more magic spiders coming in and out of the caves, dragging cobwebs and bunches of ore piled in front of Qin Feng. The crimson ores are already piled up into mountains, it''s hard not to be noticed! "Intruder!!!" There was a sound of metal grinding in the sky, and then the figure suddenly flapped its wings, and suddenly thousands of gold iron feathers burst into the air, and slew towards Qin Feng with a sharp aura. Obviously, the metal gods in the sky also discovered that Qin Feng is the leader of the many lives below. There is no way, the whole area is just sitting cross-legged on a rock with a man and an old god, like a slave owner, directing many spirit beasts to work hard for him. It is difficult to be unobtrusive with such a special appearance! What makes those in the sky more angry is that there are a lot of metal creatures among the many spirit beasts. This shows that the invader below is not only digging the mineral resources in their world, but also enslaving the metal creatures in this world to work for him! How can this be tolerated? Therefore, Qin Feng naturally became the target of the metal gods passing by in the sky. "Ok?" Qin Feng suddenly raised his head! These guys came very fast, he just heard a little movement in his ears, and the other party had already come closer. Moreover, these guys are not only extremely fast, but their attack speed is equally astonishing. If it were not for Qin Feng''s tyrannical strength, many means, and his own speed far surpassing the immortal gods of the same level, he might really be caught off guard by the opponent. Qin Feng did not move, but the space outside his body faintly appeared ripples and twisted. bang bang bang... A intensive sound came out, and thousands of golden feathers flying in the air directly smashed Qin Feng''s hematite ore sitting below him, and even the ground was punched out of a large hole, causing the mine below to appear. After a small-scale collapse, nearly ten thousand demon spiders were buried in the mine. "Huh, that''s not right!" The two figures in mid-air originally saw Qin Feng being shot through by their feathers, thinking that the invader must have died and could no longer die. But only now I discovered that what they shot through was just a phantom, and the real Qin Feng had disappeared! "Where are people?" In the sky, two shining golden figures soared, with golden divine light shining from their eyes, scanning the surroundings, searching for the trace of Qin Feng. They spread their wings over a hundred feet, and look like a golden-winged roc, except that the whole body is full of blunt metal texture. At first glance, they know that they are all gold and iron objects, which are very different from ordinary creatures. However, although the two gods are all metal, apart from their sharp claws and sharp metal feathers, their eyes are quite energetic. Although they still have a clear metallic color, they are extremely agile and more magical. The golden light shines, and it seems that it is not easy! Just as they were looking around looking for Qin Feng''s trace, they suddenly heard a cold snort from not far away: "Are you looking for me?" Before the words fell, I saw that the space was distorted, and Qin Feng''s figure appeared. He just showed up, and he waved his broad sleeves forward with his hands. The hot flames burst out, and he rushed towards the two metal gods. When two big metal birds shaped like golden winged rocs saw this, they were shocked, knowing that the intruder in front of them should not be underestimated. But it was the flames released by Qin Feng that made them feel more palpitations. The flames are hot, and the heat wave of melting gold and iron hits, so that the two metal gods dare not touch them easily. Although their physical strength is far more tyrannical than ordinary monsters, birds, and monsters, even if Qin Feng is allowed to burn them in a short period of time, they will not burn their bodies, but the instinct of the five elements to restrain each other makes their hearts suddenly lifted. , Hurriedly instigated the double wings to fan out a violent wind, trying to disperse the flames. It''s a pity that these flames are powerful magical powers displayed by Qin Feng, and they also carry the characteristics of the immortal Qingluan''s inextinguishable fire. How could it be so easily blown away by the wind! So after the two metal gods tried, they evaded and avoided the frontal attack of the flames, and then used fierce gold spells to attack Qin Feng. "Humph!" Qin Feng''s hands are like lotus flowers blooming, and a little faint golden light emerges, casts the broken air finger interception method, and then shouts: "You also **** golden magical powers!" As he spoke, he suddenly opened his mouth and blew out, and suddenly a violent golden wind blew out of his mouth. For a moment, the sky is dim, the sun and the moon are dark, and there is a gloomy cloud between the sky and the earth. When the two metal gods saw this, they were shocked. They screamed again and again, and their wings flapped in succession in their backs, trying to counteract the winds of Qin Feng''s wishful spirits. It''s a pity that the atmosphere they swelled in front of the Ruyi Hualing Jinfeng was like a sand castle that fell down in one blow, and it didn''t play any role at all. It barely blocked the Ruyi Hualing Jinfeng for an instant, and it was blown away. The two metal gods screamed frantically, and they quickly dodged, but there was no way to hide them, so they had to cast their defensive spells desperately, and at the same time they raised their wings, firmly guarding the body and head behind a pair of gold wings. After refining the **** gold, Qin Feng felt that the power of the wishful golden light had greatly increased, and even his understanding of the law of gold had improved a little. The only pity is that the refining time is still short. Now even the first metal god''s gold has not been completely refined, so his wishful spirit has not improved qualitatively. But even so, the power of Ruyi Hualing Jinfeng is amazing. If these two Jinpeng-like metal gods practiced the same golden rules, they had strong resistance to similar spells, and they would have to be severely damaged by the golden wind of Qin Feng. Even so, they are all seriously injured. Especially the Jinpeng, who was slightly smaller and only powerful at the lower gods realm, was covered with messy feathers, and there were large and small gaps on his body, all of which were caused by the golden wind blowing on the body by the wishful spirit transformation. "No, this person is amazing, let''s go!" On the other side, Jin Peng, who was at the middle level of the gods, was shocked when he saw this , and before he could completely survive the golden wind of Ruyi Hualing, he hurriedly greeted: "Lets step back and wait... When you are done, you will call the gods to siege and kill this person, and you must not delay business because of fighting with this person!" "it is good!" The badly wounded lower metal **** was shocked by Qin Feng''s blow. It could hardly imagine how powerful Qin Feng was, how could he hurt it with a single breath? Although he didn''t understand Qin Feng''s supernatural powers, he didn''t dare to fight Qin Feng anymore in his heart, so when he heard the words of his companion, he immediately agreed, turned and left! "Want to run?" Qin Feng glanced at the piles of hematite ore below and the subordinates in the mine. After thinking about it, he didnt catch up with him immediately. Instead, he flew into the ground to collect all the ore into his bag, and then he greeted him. The demon spiders and metal creatures all got out of the mine and received the demon refining pot. After doing this, the two metal gods have long gone and disappeared. But Qin Feng was not in a hurry. He waved his hand and volleyed away the broken metal feathers on the ground, and then a fire of burning transport spurted out, forcing the remaining divine power in the metal feathers. Then he wrapped the power of cursing around those divine auras, reached out a little on it, and suddenly an invisible induction guided him in the direction. Qin Feng smiled faintly, and then he turned into a rainbow of light and chased it along with his heart. He wanted to see what was going on in the mouths of the two metal gods? Chapter 791： Metal heart The peaks are like swords, straight into the sky! On this vast land, there are many mountain peaks, each of which pierces straight into the sky. It is shocking to look at from a distance, thinking that there is a forest of guns ahead. More importantly, no matter how large or small these steep peaks are, each of them exudes a metallic color, either silvery white, or bronze, or hematite, or gold. At first glance, you can see that they are all metal ore with very high purity. Condensed. In this forest like a sword mountain, there is not the slightest smell of vegetation, only the endless murderous air. Even the dull air of killing has almost become the substance, rolling up whirlwinds, rotating around the straight peaks. This breath comes from the eight or nine metal gods on the top of the mountain! They are entrenched one by one above the steep mountain. Although there is no expression on the metal face, it is not difficult to see from the solemn atmosphere that they are in a bad mood at this time. "The power of the invaders is too strong for the ministries to resist!" A vigorous metal rubbing sound rang out. This is a huge metal dragon, exuding a cold and faint bronze color, with three ferocious metal heads and four wings behind it. saw its central head open its huge mouth and said, "Since they invaded our world, we have lost nearly half of our territory in a short time. If all the ministries had not gathered in the Tianjin Mountains and resisted together, I am afraid that the invaders would not stop! " "Not only was the site forcibly taken by the invaders, but not too many metal creatures in those areas could escape smoothly. Many of them were hiding around and it was difficult to break through and rendezvous smoothly. Especially powerful tribes, the stronger they are, the more they are targeted by the invaders, so that all tribes have suffered heavy losses, and even the Golden Tribe, one of the eight tribes, has been planted! " has a sharp voice and strong penetrating power. It is a metal **** in the shape of a golden winged roc. It''s just that the originally imposing **** is a little embarrassed. The luxurious and sharp feathers are not only sparse, but there are even many signs of breaking. In some places, there are obvious wounds exposed. "That''s right!" This time it was a golden **** who was speaking, and it was one of the two golden gods who had escaped by chance. just listened to it: "Our clan has a total of twelve golden people and gods, and among the eight tribes, it is also a powerful group in the forefront. Previously, under the leadership of the big leader, he jointly ambushed one of the invaders team to prepare for a sneak attack. As a result, most of them were damaged in the first battle, and even the high-level gods were damaged in that battle. Twelve The golden gods only escaped from the two of us in the end. As for the elites under their leadership to besieged the invaders, it was even more miserable. They were almost wiped out. There were only a few metal earthworms and brass mice that were good at burrowing. They discovered that they did not get into the ground early. Fortunately, he escaped a catastrophe, and all the others were sacked and killed by the opponent! " There was a sad look in his eyes, and his tone was extremely sad. After all, the tribe was almost wiped out under World War I, so naturally I felt uncomfortable. "I said earlier that if you agree to the wizard''s request, both the gods and the subordinates will accept the wizard''s transformation, you will definitely be able to greatly increase your strength, but you just won''t listen!" A **** with a rectangular metal head, but behind it there are eight metal chains that resemble octopus tentacles waving flexibly, and there is a sound of creaking gears in the body. Its words revealed a bit of annoyance: "If you let go of your scruples and accept the transformation early, the gods, including the various ministries, will definitely rise in strength, so how can they be collapsed like today and there is almost no resistance to invaders?" "Humph!" The three-headed bronze dragon snorted angrily: "Shut your mouth, you really want to accept the transformation of the wizard, where do we have a little freedom? Don''t think that I don''t know what the wizard is making. After being transformed by the wizard, the strength will become stronger, but in the end, which one is not controlled by the wizard? You, the shaman of the wizard, were lucky enough to be promoted to the gods because of the transformation of the wizards, and then the wizards regarded you as a model. In just a few thousand years, you were transformed into a middle-ranked god. Of course, you are powerful, but there are some of these strengths. How much did you grow up normally? Although the speed of accepting transformation and promotion is fast, but after leaving the wizard, can you still be promoted? " "Why leave the wizard?" Fang''s head tentacle strange spirit shouted: "As long as we are loyal, the wizard will definitely transform us more powerfully. Wherever it takes us to practice hard, we may not be able to advance to a higher level by relying on ourselves!" "Then where was the wizard when your most loyal subordinate to the wizard encountered a crisis?" The three-headed bronze dragon sneered: "When the so-called slave army you led was slaughtered by the invaders, where was the wizard? If we didnt happen to rescue you when we came, Im afraid you would have been broken into a pile of scrap iron by the invaders! " "Even if the wizard is frustrated for a while, it doesn''t mean much!" Fang Toos spirit struck his neck and said: Dont forget that there is a stronger truth wizard behind the wizard. As long as the wizard passes the news, and waits for a while for the help of the truth wizard, we will naturally counterattack and return. Those invaders are caught in one go! Our only way to survive now is to join forces to fight against the powerful who chase and kill the wizard, so that the wizard has a chance to escape, and then he has time to contact the truth wizard! " "What if I contact the Wizard of Truth?" The three-headed bronze dragon said angrily: "Let him come to our world and still only enslaves us. If this is the case, it''s better to surrender the invaders now, and you can still kill a lot of people!" "Forget it, it has been completely brainwashed by the wizard and has become the most loyal lackey of the wizard. It is useless to tell it this!" On the other side, a black beetle metal **** persuaded the three-headed bronze dragon, and then glanced at the tentacle **** on Fang''s head, and said: "Since you are so loyal to the wizard, we won''t keep you. To show your sorceress and be faithful to intercept those strong, don''t confuse us here, we won''t go to death with you!" "you guys" Fang''s head tentacle gods were so angry, the chain tentacles behind his back waved like wind, but seeing the eyes of the gods was bad, they didn''t dare to commit the anger and had to turn around and leave. However, it left a sentence before leaving: "You will regret it!" "Hmph, if our world is not being invaded, otherwise who would care about its life and death!" The bronze dragon swayed three huge ferocious metals, revealing a strong disdain and disgust in his tone: "This kind of traitor who is brainwashed by a wizard and whose heart is toward the wizard, it is also a curse to keep it!" "Forget it, don''t care about it!" A three-hundred-foot-long metal python is entrenched on the mountain. The huge triangular metal snake head is protruding high, and the sharp and forked tongue in the mouth stretches out like a double-stranded sword, making a chorusing sound: "About the heart of metal The legend of has been only circulated among the gods of our eight tribes, so it has not been discovered by wizards. Over the years, we have known that the wizards are uneasy and kind, but we have endured the humiliation and did not resist, so that one day we can cultivate the metal heart, so that a high-ranking **** has the opportunity to break through the shackles and advance to the point of eternal immortality, and then we can contend against the wizard. These wizards who only want to enslave us can be driven away! Its a pity that the growth of the Metal Heart takes a long time. Originally there were only wizards. Its a big deal for us to be aggrieved and we cant wait any longer, but now there are new invaders trying to occupy our golden world. We can''t resist! " The metal python shook the huge snake''s head, and then said: "The sixth-level wizard has been trapped in the nest by the strong in the invaders. I am afraid that it will not take long to kill him. It is impossible for him to have it. Opportunity to inform the truth wizard to come to rescue. In the face of the powerful forces of the invaders, we have no choice but to take out the metal heart that has not been completely formed, and try to fuse the gods of the upper peak. Even if the chance of breaking through the realm is slim, we can only barely give it a try. " "Oh, it''s a pity that the invaders are pressing too tightly. The three high-level leaders of the upper gods, UU reading , pan python, camel dragon, and clam king, cannot come here, otherwise there will be more if they merge here. One chance." The metal beetle **** sighed: "Originally, our gold-flowing world had insufficient background, but now we are still sending these gods to take out the metal heart and **** it to the past. Not to mention that the danger may increase along the way, but only that the metal heart cannot be born. Timely fusion, this itself will lose a lot of energy. If you continue like this, I''m afraid the hope of promotion will be even slimmer! " "There is no way, the matter is over, don''t hesitate, everyone, just do it!" The three bronze dragon gods shook their hideous heads, and said like the other gods: "Do it early and **** the metal heart as soon as possible. After all, it takes time to fuse this god. If it is too late, let it invade. The hordes of people gathered together, I''m afraid that they will attack directly, and they may not give the opportunity of a few high-ranking peak gods to merge!" "Not bad!" The other gods suddenly became nervous when they heard the words, stopped chatting, and flew up one after another. The tentacle monsters in Fang''s head have already left, and only eight of them are left. And their eight metal gods belong to the eight tribes. The reason they were sent is because long ago, the prohibition of sealing the metal heart was done by the gods of the eight tribes. At this moment, they want to open the prohibition and take out the metal heart. , Of course, the eight clans must gather together. Fortunately, there are two other gods from the Jinren tribe who escaped, otherwise it would be very difficult for them to open the restriction this time! Chapter 792： Sneak attack to steal treasure Eight metal gods of different shapes are separated into one side, and they use different laws to spur spells. Then I saw eight different spells falling on the steep mountain they had previously entrenched. rumbling... There was a dull sound, and the eight mountain peaks slowly shrank into the ground, as if something had been triggered. The ground below quivered. Taking the eight mountain peaks as the point, the octagonal ground slowly cracked, revealing a deep line. Cave, straight into the depths of the earth! At the moment when the entrance of the cave completely cracked, a powerful golden aura soared into the sky, as if a peerless divine sword burst out with dazzling light, plunged into the depths of the void and disturbed the nine-day wind. As the golden qi escapes, the surrounding golden auras are full of scary. If you practice here, you can definitely make any metal creatures make rapid progress. It''s just that the eight gods not only didn''t feel happy because of the rich golden aura, they were a little anxious. "Quickly, join forces to suppress the escaping golden energy, otherwise the noise will be too loud, and it will be bad if it attracts the attention of the intruder!" The metal serpent greeted, and took the lead in circling, exerting a huge force, and suppressing it towards the golden energy. The other metal gods did not expect this to happen when the seal was opened. Hearing the greeting of the metal snake, they suddenly did not dare to neglect, and cast spells to suppress the golden energy. It took a full two quarters of an hour to suppress the Jin Qi, and the Jin Qi did not escape outside. They breathed a sigh of relief, and waited for a moment to see no strong coming from a distance before they really relaxed. "go in!" The metal serpent said: "The movement caused by the opening of the seal is very big, and it may change later. It is better for us to take away the metal heart as soon as possible!" "it is good!" The other metal gods didn''t say much, and flew towards the cave below. It''s just when they are close to the edge of the cave and about to enter it. Suddenly, a sharp golden glow suddenly emerged from the ground on the side of the cave entrance. The golden light is extremely sharp, and with the momentum of lightning speed, it cuts the dangerous metal snake that is the first to go unprepared underground into two parts! This action shocked all the gods immediately, and the other gods flashed back and opened the distance from the cave, each of them looked down suspiciously in their eyes. After all, this place has been sealed by the eight tribes for tens of thousands of years, and no one thought that they would encounter danger here. Under the effect, the metal snake was cut off even its body, how could this not make them feel frightened! It''s just their retreat, which completely harmed the metal snake. Although this long snake is not a body of flesh and blood, its vitality is as strong as other snake monsters. Ordinary snakes and insects have their heads cut off and their bodies will not die on the spot, not to mention this kind of existence in the realm of gods. Therefore, although the metal serpent was shocked by the attack, it also shook the strength of the sneak attacker, and even cut it in two directly, making its strong defense and solid scales useless. But the body that was severed in two quickly radiated a soft light, ready to connect the two bodies together again. It''s a pity that the other gods instinctively chose to retreat because of the sudden attack. As a result, they left a severely injured **** alone near the entrance of the cave. How could Qin Feng, who was ambushing below, let this opportunity pass. The metal snake saw the other gods quickly retreating, and was very angry, and was about to call them down to protect himself, and give it some time to recover, but it was too late. I saw a figure suddenly appeared under the ground. This figure is nothing compared to its three-hundred-foot-long figure, and it is extremely small. But the metal serpent''s eyes narrowed the moment it saw the other party. Because the opponent''s figure is small, but his body is as majestic as a mountain, majestic like a sea, and his strength is amazing. What makes it even more shocking is that there is a small lotus floating in front of this person. The lotus is red, and there is a small flame rising. But the humble flame made it feel trembling, as if it had encountered the most terrifying natural enemy. ... Without waiting for the metal snake to react, Qin Feng raised his hand and pointed at the red lotus in front of him. The whole body of the fire red lotus trembles slightly, and the three hundred and sixty petals fly out in a whirl, chopped off at the head of the metal serpent. There was a dense clanging sound. Although the head was not completely decapitated by the petal flying sword, the neck of the metal snake was also scarred. ! I don''t know when, the lotus platform has quietly appeared in front of it, and when it approaches, it has become twenty or thirty meters in size, just covering the huge snake head. Three hundred and sixty petals were instantly combined with the lotus platform, and when they suddenly became larger, they also revolved around the snake''s head. From a distance, it was as if a metal serpent was sticking its head into a crimson, enchanting lotus flower. Its just that this lotus is not only burning with raging flames, but the petals are also extremely sharp, rotating around its head for a while, wanting to cut off its head! ... The sound of metal friction is endless, countless sparks splashing everywhere, even the raging red lotus karma fire can not hide the continuous burst of sparks, and the vicinity of the cave is like fireworks. The metal rubs at high speed with a hot and strange atmosphere. As he drove away, Qin Feng, the only one with a sense of smell and particularly sensitive in this area, frowned. In the distance, the other gods who had already flown high in the sky heard the screams of the metal serpent whose head was wrapped in the red lotus, and they suddenly woke up. I saw that there was only one sneak attacker, and he was shocked and angry, and with a bit of shame, they screamed and rushed down, intending to kill the sneak attacker Qin Feng and save the metal snake. "Kill this intruder!" "Huh, a mere person would dare to come forward to attack, really if we are annoying?" The three-headed bronze dragon and the Beetle rushed down eagerly. However, there were also some people who narrowed their eyes after seeing Qin Feng, and did not immediately rush down. I heard the golden winged big Peng who spread its wings over a hundred feet screaming: "Be careful, this person is powerful, I was hurt by him before!" The golden **** spirit was even more horrified: "It was he who killed the chief of our clan. This person must be the top powerhouse among the invaders!" The three-headed bronze dragons hadn''t come close yet, and they were shocked when they heard this. But when I saw that there was no one else nearby, Qin Feng was alone here, and his courage immediately rose: "What are you afraid of, this guy is only one person, can''t we so many gods still be able to deal with him?" More importantly, if the sound of the metal snake is already there, if you don''t go to the rescue, I''m afraid this guy will have no way to survive. The world of Liujin is not as powerful as an invader. Every **** is powerful. It is good to be able to die less than one. Otherwise, there will be dozens of gods in total, several battles before and after, plus being The invaders swept all the way, and the war dead spirits have been nearly half, and now they can''t withstand big losses. Its just that they rushed so fast that the Golden God Spirit came to a distance of no more than a thousand feet from Qin Feng before the words that he could still summon an army of monsters reached his ears. The three-headed bronze dragon stirred the four gold and iron wings behind it, and was about to use a powerful spell to attack Qin Feng''s encirclement to rescue the snake. Suddenly, there was a melodious cry in front of him. Then I saw a bird with gorgeous wings and noble wings rising from the sky with flames all over it, rushing towards it directly! "Huh..." Before coming to the front, the magnificent bird had already expelled a fiery flame, and instantly placed it in the sea of ??flames. "Woo...Woo..." A fierce howl came into the ears, and the three-headed bronze dragon hadn''t got rid of the flames of the immortal Qingluan that could melt gold and iron, and saw a monster with three dog heads jumped up. The three dog''s heads opened at the same time, full of sharp fangs, and bit on its leg fiercely. With a few rattles, its hard metal thigh was almost broken by the big dog, and it was covered with solid scales. His skin and bones were eaten as bones by the opponent, almost making it a lame dragon. On the other side, the Beetle who had witnessed all this was shocked, and unexpectedly, such two monsters suddenly appeared. It was about to go to help, when he saw a huge turtle appeared in the sky below. The tortoise is huge as a mountain, and the tortoise shell on its body is extremely strong. The reason it is so sure is because when the tortoise stepped on all fours and slammed into it with force, the beetle held a metal carapace on its own, so it slammed into the tortoise, but was hit directly by the boundless force. fly. And its hard metal carapace was hit to remove the dents, but the turtle''s shell was not damaged. Not far away, a four-clawed metal deity with sharp, hard armor and pangolin-like pangolins. He swung his sharp claws and rushed up to grab the head of the god, but he heard a croak of frogs, and the space in front of him was distorted. The claws were shot in the wrong direction, and they were only a few feet away from the head of the turtle, but they fell into the empty space. "Do you dare to shoot my head?" The **** tortoise is furious! As a **** tortoise, he is very proud in his heart. Although its talents and supernatural powers make its character become accustomed to planning and acting, so that it is a little cunning, but its disposition is extremely proud. It thinks that it is wisdom, and it is like others who only know that it is hard to rush up to fight with others. The dead stupid monster beast is completely different. Especially after many blood fusions, it is even more self-proclaimed as a divine beast, which has aggravated its pride. In this life, apart from being touched by the tortoise head of Qin Feng, the master, no other creature dared to touch its head. But at this moment, there was a metal pangolin who didn''t know the so-called metal pangolin wanted to grab its head. The tortoise was furious. UU read and opened his mouth full of fangs and bit the metal pangolin''s opposite. On the slender and short forelimbs, then drag it to the ground. Below , the half-human and half-spider ghost-faced spider smiled like a flower and looked very pretty, but there was already a solid cobweb placed under it, and it was waiting for the **** turtle to drag the pangolin onto the web with a smile. Although the golden gods and golden winged rocs in mid-air feared Qin Feng, they couldn''t help but not come down to join the battle at this moment. Otherwise, if you hesitate any longer, I''m afraid that the three bronze dragons and pangolins will be killed. It''s a pity that they have not waited for them to come down completely. Qin Feng''s group of demons and gods have all appeared. The powerful and powerful alone fight alone, and the weaker ones join forces to deal with the seven metal gods above. Yes, there are only seven. Because that metal snake has been completely beheaded by Qin Feng taking advantage of this time, the powerful red lotus industry fire completely burned the metal snake''s soul, making it lifeless! After slaying the metal serpent, Qin Feng did not go directly into the depths of the crypt to capture the so-called metal heart, but soared into the sky, killing the other metal gods. He didn''t want to be disturbed by the enemy when he entered the crypt to hunt for treasure. Especially these metal gods, they know the details here, who knows if there are any means arranged below, it would be a shame if they were caught in their scheming. So Qin Feng decided to solve these metal gods before going deep into the underground cave to find treasures! Chapter 793： Fierce and Violent The death of the metal serpent shocked all the existence of the three-headed bronze dragon. They didn''t expect that the metal serpent, which was the same god, would be killed by the opponent in such a short time. You must know that the metal serpents are the rare middle-ranked gods among them. Among the eight metal gods present, only half are middle-ranked gods, and one of them was killed by the opponent just after the beginning of the game. And what exactly is that enchanting lotus flower, not only can it release the flames that make them feel palpitation, but the seemingly soft petals are actually sharper than the claws of these gods? You must know that they are bodies of gold and iron. Both the minions are amazingly sharp, and the result is not as sharp as the petals. If this is spread out, I am afraid that no metal creature will believe it! "hold onto!" The three-headed bronze dragon roared: "If there is too much noise on our side, it will definitely be noticed by other gods. Lord Turtle, they will definitely not allow the metal heart to fall into the hands of the invaders. They will definitely come. Rescue, we only need to persist until they arrive to win." "Yes, don''t fight with each other!" Golden-winged Rocchio, as the existence that once fought with Qin Feng, of course knew that Qin Feng was powerful, so he quickly agreed: "We only need to pester the other party to prevent him from entering the underground to grab the heart of metal." On the other hand, the golden gods on the other side were staring at Qin Feng fiercely with hateful eyes, and said to the other gods: "These monsters are all summoned by this person. As long as we kill him, those monsters may be If something goes wrong, you don''t need to fight to death with those monsters, but join me to siege and kill this person!" As he said, it waved its huge metal fist and forced the two spider demon gods who were not good at melee combat to retreat thousands of feet, and then rushed towards Qin Feng. In the first battle of the Jinren tribes sneak attack on the expeditionary army, Qin Fengs sudden intervention caused most of their twelve Jinren gods to be directly damaged. None of the elites of the tribe who participated in the war escaped, letting the powerful tribe that were one of the best. Zi has become the bottom of the eight tribes, so this golden **** hates Qin Feng deeply. Blinded by hatred, it hardly cared about the strength gap between the two sides, bewitched the other gods, and took the lead in killing Qin Feng. The other metal gods suddenly lit up after hearing the words of the golden man. good! Although these monsters are powerful, they are obviously summoned by the human race in front of them. Although they don''t know how Qin Feng summoned it, since it is related to him, they can just kill him. When the war broke out with the wizard in the early years, they also saw similar methods. Many of the wizard''s monster army would appear chaotic or die as the wizard fell. Especially the elemental monsters cultivated by wizards, although they are more weird than ordinary monsters, they are more closely related to wizards. It can even be said that life and death are shared. If something happens to the wizard, the elemental monsters will disappear in smoke! Therefore, the eyes of these metal gods suddenly shined, and they all rushed towards Qin Feng. It''s a pity that the idea is good, but the only person who can really rush to Qin Feng is the golden god. After all, the demons under Qin Feng''s command are more than vegetarian. These guys are all supernatural powers, many abilities, far surpassing the monsters of the same race and realm. Take the Hellhound as an example. This evil dog is also the three-headed dog of the Hell Hound of the kingdom of death, the three-headed dog of the Hell of the Greek Underworld, and the blood and inheritance of the demon Tengu clan. The pure blood hellhounds of the kingdom are too strong. Therefore, even though these metal gods are physically strong, defensive, and attacking because of their natural body of gold and iron, they can at best be evenly matched in front of these monsters. And this is only in the case of a head-on confrontation. If you talk about other methods, these metal gods are far inferior. Because of their natural body of gold and iron, they can only practice the golden road. Basically, they rarely dabble in other laws. Even if they can understand some, their combat power and potential are not as smooth as the golden road. These guys who can fight against them one by one are not only tyrannical frontal attacks, but also many other abilities. Even the three-headed Hellhound who is good at close combat has special methods for attacking souls and can also use devouring skills. After practicing the techniques of the Tengu clan, the long-range attack methods are actually not bad. It''s just natural dictates that they are cruel and cruel. In addition, Qin Feng deliberately cultivated it for melee combat, so he habitually chose to fight in close combat. Another example is the three-legged death crow. On the face of this guy, cursing is the fundamental law. He can only hide in the distance and curse the opponent''s sneak attack. In fact, after fusing so many alien crows, besides cursing magical powers, other Far offense and close combat are not inferior to the demon of the same level. There is also the Divine Tortoise guy. Although he is a bit bullied and afraid of hardships in the battle, he hides behind a powerful opponent in the name of controlling the situation, occupying it with innate gossip deduction, looking for the opponent''s weakness, and helping his companion to break the game as soon as possible. But in fact, it not only has amazing defensive power, it is also the first of all spirit beasts under Qin Feng''s power. It has also cultivated one yuan heavy water in its body, and its water-repellent ability is powerful! Excluding these monsters, although Hydra is good at poison and water spells, it looks not as sharp as the offensive of the metal gods, but if it is used to temporarily entangle one of the gods, there is no problem. After all, its toxicity is too strong. Even if the metal **** is sprayed with its venom, a large piece of solid gold and iron scale armor will be corroded, so the metal gods who are fighting against it dare not care about it, lest it be a lot of it. The venom sprayed on the body. Besides, Hydra is not fighting the metal gods alone! Qin Feng''s seven demon gods plus the **** of Hydra Hydra and the four spider gods, a total of twelve gods and gods above the realm, fight against the seven...no, the six metal gods have been able to do it. It''s two-on-one. As for the remaining golden god, he has already ran to Qin Feng and fought fiercely with Qin Feng. This golden **** still has some abilities. Not only is he a strong one among the middle gods, he is also very sharp with a golden spell, otherwise it would not have been possible to get away from the siege of the fairy gods! At this time, it intends to rely on its strong body of gold and iron to choose to fight Qin Feng in close combat. As long as it entangles Qin Feng, one or two metal gods can break through the obstacles of Qin Feng''s spirit beasts and besiege Qin Feng with it. Not only can it stop Qin Feng from entering the underground cave, but if he is lucky, he may be hit hard, and even beheaded to avenge the tribe. It''s a pity that the little abacus in its heart was playing quite loud, but it did not expect it to be the only metal **** who broke through the barrier and attacked Qin Feng. The remaining six metal gods were all blocked, leaving it in a single fight with Qin Feng, and it was the only existence on this battlefield that didn''t need to face the siege. It''s just that instead of making it happy, it was startled and a little flustered. At the beginning, all the high-ranking leaders of the gods were beheaded by Qin Feng, how could it be Qin Feng''s opponent in a single fight! It''s just that now it has been riding a tiger and it is impossible to get rid of Qin Feng. It''s a god, and it quickly gritted its teeth, throwing away the fear in its heart, and turned to make full use of it. Various golden magic spells emerged in an endless stream, trying to attack Qin Feng by surprise, killing Qin Feng by surprise! "Humph!" How could Qin Feng fear this golden god. Although the opponent has a lot of tricks and knows more about Jinxing spells than Qin Feng, but Qin Feng only has too many laws and supernatural powers, so he didn''t put too much effort on ordinary spells. Ordinary spells have their limits relatively speaking, far less powerful than supernatural powers, and even less powerful than Taoism with infinite potential. After all, spells are more for learning and use by beings below the realm of immortal gods, and are simplified things from Taoism or magical powers. Dao Shu is comprehended based on the law of Dao. In the future, it can continue to increase its power as the comprehension of the law is deeper. So Qin Feng didn''t care about the spells of the Jinren gods. He just stepped on the Karma Fire Red Lotus. With the defensive ability of the Lotus Terrace, he could resist most of the spells. Only those powerful attacks would take it seriously. But his counterattack was exceptionally sharp, not only the red lotus petals were sharp, but the power after forming the red lotus sword was even more amazing. Golden Gods saw this, knowing that it would be impossible for Qin Feng to do anything like this, so he suddenly fitted himself and leaped forward, preparing to fight Qin Feng personally with his strong defense power. Of course, it would be best if he could severely injure Qin Feng with his body of gold and iron. Even, if it loses to Qin Feng, if it really cannot save its life if it is severely injured, it will rush down and force the Heart of Metal to merge. Maybe it can turn defeat into victory and kill Qin Feng. Of course, this is the last choice as a last resort! After all, it has reached that point. Once it is defeated and killed, the remaining metal gods will definitely not be Qin Feng''s opponents. When it is either defeated or killed, it will inevitably be impossible to prevent Qin Feng from taking the Heart of Metal. In this case, it would rather destroy the Heart of Metal by itself than want this treasure to fall into the hands of the enemy, Qin Feng. Qin Feng sneered when seeing the golden gods and spirits rushing forward. He suddenly changed his body and turned into a giant with thousands of feet. "Roar" As Qin Feng''s figure soared, his muscles bulged, and there was a layer of tough scales under his skin that seemed to be absent. There was a fierce aura all over his body, and the golden **** spirit trembled. Qin Feng, who was transformed into a planetary image, was more than ten times larger than his body, and his strength was even more unmatched. With just one punch, Qin Feng smashed the metal **** back in embarrassment. If it weren''t for his sturdy body, I am afraid that this punch will be able to break the opponent''s bones after changing to an ordinary god. It is really that the power of the magical power of the heaven and the earth is too strong. After the transformation, the physical strength has increased tenfold. With Qin Feng, he has cultivated a variety of powerful magical physiques, and the power under the tenfold increase is simply terrifying. Boom boom boom... Qin Feng gained power and did not forgive, a series of attacks went down, and the sky was full of the afterimages of his huge fists. It''s still that he didn''t take out the magic weapon, only relying on his fist, otherwise I am afraid that this golden **** would have been beaten into a pile of scrap iron. Just as the metal gods are unwilling to let Qin Feng approach the hole on the ground, Qin Feng is also unwilling to let these guys approach here, otherwise who knows if they have any means to grab the metal heart, or whether they will do it before they die. Destroy, confuse the attention that we can''t get or let you get. So after he blasted the golden **** spirit out of the area where the hole was located, he blasted the opponent to the ground with a strong blow, raised his big foot and stepped on the opponent fiercely, and twisted the head of the golden **** god with both hands. Come down. Even so, the golden gods are still alive. It blinked a few times, and suddenly shot out golden light in its eyes to stab Qin Feng, trying to make him let go of his head, and fly back to his body after he escaped, otherwise it would only rely on how to fight with one head. It''s a pity that Qin Feng is not inferior to the supernatural powers of eye pupils, and even stronger than this metal god. I saw a flash of black and white in his eyes, instantly turning into an invincible vortex. Not only did the golden light from the eyes of the golden **** fell into the vortex and disappeared, even the soul of the golden **** was almost pulled out and plunged into it. Even though it barely recovered its sanity, it opened its mouth and shouted, and metal sound waves rolled over, trying to interrupt Qin Feng''s supernatural powers. saw Qin Feng also open his mouth and roar. The shocking sound wave not only shook its sound waves, but also rushed into his mind along its eyes, ears, nose, and mouth, and was almost shocked directly! As Qin Feng became immortal, the soul-shaking roar he cultivated in his early years had long been fused with the magical powers of Longyin and Longwei, and his power was in a mess. Seeing that this guy is still bracing at such a point, Qin Feng was also a little surprised, and then he folded his hands in the middle, squeezed it infinitely, and squeezed the head of the golden **** deity abruptly, and then stretched out his fingers to smooth it. He pierced the opponent''s ear piercing fiercely. With a dark soul-burning demon flame on his finger, he stabbed the opponent''s mind forcibly, and burned the soul of the golden man. After confirming that this guy was completely dead, Qin Feng threw his squeezed metal head to the ground, his figure flew up suddenly, and he rushed toward the three-headed bronze dragon that was being besieged by the undead blue luan and the **** dog. This metal dragon is also a middle-ranked god, strong and powerful. It was caught off guard by the Undead Blue Luan and Hellhound before, but after it survived the first wave of attacks, it then fought with these two spirit beasts. The vividness. Although it is said that the undead Qingluan''s flames have restrained it, and the Hellhound is even more fierce and not afraid of death, but in terms of realm, it is one level worse than it. If it weren''t for these two guys'' strength, it might not be its opponent. Even though the three bronze dragons fell under the siege of the two great spirit beasts, there was no sign of defeat for the time being. It was the best one in the field, so Qin Feng set the target on it. The three-headed bronze dragon was shocked when Qin Feng came to kill him. Didnt expect that the golden man, who is also a middle god, would be killed by Qin Feng so quickly? Since Qin Feng can easily kill the golden gods, it is not difficult to deal with him. Besides, it is still being besieged by two powerful spirit beasts! So the three bronze dragons roared, and the three heads sprayed out three energy waves with bronze fragments, spraying them on the undead Qingluan, Hellhound, and Qin Feng, trying to force them to turn and escape. It''s a pity that this wishful thinking still doesn''t work. "houhouhouhouhouhouhouhouhouhouhou..." a series of nine huge roars came out and nine terrifying dragon heads appeared behind Qin Feng. The nine dragon heads opened their mouths at the same time, and they spewed nine wishful spirits and golden winds, which were not only three times more energy waves than the three-headed bronze dragon, but also the degree of mighty power far exceeded the imagination of the bronze dragon. It doesn''t know why Qin Feng''s supernatural power is so much stronger than Qin Feng. Whats more important is that we two are going to be there at any time? I have three heads and I can be regarded as an outlier of the dragon clan, why did you have nine dragon heads behind you? However, it has no time to distract and think about these things. The Ruyi Hualing Jinfeng broke through the energy waves it ejected, and it was blown on its body at once, blowing it to rupture its bronze scales, and it also made it appear in the body. Multiple injuries. The three-headed bronze dragon turned around in horror and was about to flee. just flew less than a few thousand feet, a yellow light appeared under Qin Feng''s feet behind him, and he took a step to chase him directly, reached out and grabbed the three-headed bronze dragon by the tail and picked it up and smashed it to the ground. There was a burst of smashing and cracking of the ground, smashing dozens of sword-like peaks around him, and then he stopped. The three-headed bronze dragon was dizzy by this smash, with gold stars in his eyes, and was shaking his head to wake up, but saw Qin Feng stretched his legs and stepped on its neck, exactly the same as the previous action of twisting the head of the golden god. Its just that it twisted three times in a row this time, and then all three of its heads were unscrewed! Chapter 794： The Immortal Chapter Qin Feng violently unscrewed the heads of the three giant bronze dragons, and the red lotus industry fire burned in along the eyes, ears, nose, and nose of the giant bronze dragon, but within a few moments it burned this powerful metal monster god. There is no soul, three souls return to heaven! The remaining few metal gods saw this, and all of them showed horror in their eyes! In such a short period of time, Qin Feng actually beheaded three middle-ranked gods one after another, and his strength was beyond their imagination. Although Qin Feng''s method of killing them was somewhat tricky, the metal snake was successfully attacked by him, and the three-headed bronze dragon was being besieged by the immortal blue luan and hellhound. Qin Feng was taking advantage of the dragons danger, but the golden **** was He was violently killed by him at all costs. What if its a trick? If the strength is not enough, it is impossible to make tricks! A few metal gods didn''t think so much, they only knew that Qin Feng had killed three middle gods one after another, and only the Golden Winged Roc Bird was left with a middle **** level existence, or Qin Feng''s defeat! And the remaining few are all lower gods, how can they compete with Qin Feng and other people with great fighting power? So they were all panicked, and all of them tried their best to get rid of the siege of the spirit beasts, and wanted to escape. After all, they are gods and powerful. If they want to escape, they are still very likely to escape. Especially the golden winged roc. Because this guy had previously been defeated by Qin Feng, he was more jealous of Qin Feng. Seeing that Qin Feng''s combat power was beyond his imagination, he didn''t even think about it, waving his wings and shooting out a golden feather, pushing the tree of life and the ghost face spider that were fighting against it back, and then turned and left. It is very powerful in both speed and attack power. At this moment, it sacrificed many feathers to force the opponent to be unable to pursue it, and then turned and fled at an extremely fast speed. It instantly moved away from the battlefield, disappearing without a trace! Although the tree of life is strong, its body is too large, and its speed is far inferior to the Golden Wing Roc, so it can only look at the direction of the opponent''s escape and sigh helplessly, and simply can''t afford the emotion of chasing the opponent. The same goes for Ghost Face Spider. Her speed is not too slow. If silk threads or spider webs are laid in the void in advance, she can also use a strange talent ability to instantly appear in any direction of spider silk. It''s a pity that this battlefield can''t tolerate it to lay out a spider web. Even if it is arranged, it is difficult to survive the sharp attack of the Golden Wing Roc. And its original speed is not worth mentioning in front of the Golden Wing Roc, so I had to vent his anger on the other metal gods who have not escaped. The remaining gods also wanted to escape. However, whether they can walk or not depends on who their opponents are. Adversaries who are good at the laws of space like the Sky-swallowing Toad can not only put a layer of space barriers around them to prevent them from escaping, but even if they are really hit by the opponent to escape the space barrier, it can also jump in space to chase the opponent. There is also a **** tortoise. Although this guy always likes to protect himself and not fight insecure battles, as long as he takes the initiative to participate in the war, he will almost certainly win. Although its speed is relatively not too fast, it does not matter, because it has already deduced the opponent''s plan to get away, so it has cast spells in advance, and will encounter each time in front of the opponent''s escape route. It''s attacking. looks as if the opponent deliberately installed it, it seems a bit unlucky, but in fact it just figured out the direction of the opponent''s escape in advance. Its body is huge and it is not good at tracking, but the power of the one yuan heavy water is infinite. Even if the pangolin metal **** is tyrannical, after being entangled by the one yuan heavy water, it is difficult to get rid of the boundless heavy water. Surrounded by the heavy water, it can only struggle desperately and want to escape. road! However, the Sky-Swallowing Toad and the Divine Turtle are able to retain their opponents because of their unique talents and supernatural powers, and other spirit beasts are somewhat powerless. It''s not that they don''t try their best. They can have the upper hand even if they are at the same level or two-on-one with the opponent, but it is really difficult to keep the opponent when the opponent desperately flees. Even if the three-legged death crow has cursed its supernatural powers and cursed its opponents, even if it cant find a way to expel its curse after escaping, Im afraid it wont have much combat power in the next few decades, not to mention it. The battlefield fights against the invasion of the Fairy God Alliance. But to escape is to escape, this is an indelible fact. The spider demon on the other side is even more unbearable. In addition to the spider silk that can restrain the opponent, its attack ability is far inferior to the opponent, and even the agility speed is a bit worse than the opponent, so their opponent is the easiest one to retreat. Qin Feng did not insist on this, although every metal **** is a delicious food for him, and every refining one can improve his body refining level. After refining the **** gold that contains the law, it will make him even more powerful. Deepen the understanding of the law of gold. This is also the reason why he killed all the metal gods who were fighting against him, but did not find a way to conquer it. But he ran away. The spirit beasts under his command did not fail to do their best, but they did not have enough strength and could not force it. is like the three-legged death crow. Although the melee ability is not weak, Qin Feng will not order it to intercept the opponent forcibly in melee if it is not necessary, otherwise it would be a shame that there should be an accident! Its not bad to be able to leave these metal gods, enough for him to refine for a long time. After the refinement, he believes that not only his physical body will be greatly nourished and strong, but also his understanding of the law of gold. It will also become the strongest of various laws! Besides, there is a metal heart below waiting for him to collect it! Although he still doesnt know what the role of this metal heart is, if, as the gods say, it can help the gods at the top to break through the shackles of the realm to a certain extent, and have the possibility of being promoted to immortality, then this kind of treasure will be for him. It is also a treasure that can be met and cannot be found. Qin Feng glanced at the cave below fiercely, then raised his head to look at the two metal gods who were still resisting. With a wave of his hand, all the spirit beasts of the fairy **** realm immediately swarmed up and brought the metal beetle **** and the other one. Pangolin metal gods surrounded it. More than a dozen immortals of the same level not only have the existence of the tree of life, the promoted celestial immortal, but the rest of the spirit beasts also possess a variety of rare talents and magical powers. In this case, how can two relatively single-strength metal gods contend? So it didn''t take long for them to be killed by more than a dozen monsters in the realm of monsters. Even the corpses were sent to Qin Feng as trophies by the turtles who liked to flatter them. Qin Feng nodded in satisfaction, and reached out and patted the head of the turtle to show encouragement. This time, the tortoise did not feel annoyed at all, but felt that this was a manifestation of the close relationship between it and its owner. Qin Feng waved his hand and put the corpses of a few metal gods into his bag, intending to keep them for decomposing various materials in the future. Then he summoned all the spirit beasts under his command, there are two or three million in the forest. He ordered the many spirit beasts under his command, headed by the tortoise, who is good at coordinating the overall situation, to set up a battle formation near the entrance of the cave. Before he comes out, no existence is allowed to enter the entrance of the cave! A group of spirit beasts took their orders, especially those demon celestial beings who saw Qin Feng''s face serious and very cautious, so they didn''t care about being crushed by the tortoise, and obediently followed the instructions of the tortoise and started to set up the battlefield. After Qin Feng issued the order, he didn''t stay much. He flew directly into the cave entrance and flew towards the depths. After all, I escaped from a few metal gods, especially the Golden Winged Roc. Although they lost a lot of gold and iron feathers, their speed is still amazing. I am afraid they will run to the front line in the shortest time. The gods of the pinnacle report. Although under the pressure of the Fairy God Alliance, it is impossible for all the gods at the top to leave the war to come here, but even if only one or two come, or if they bring a few more metal gods, it is possible to break through the subordinate spirit beasts. Prevent trouble for him. Qin Feng is able to contend against the ordinary high-level gods, but if he fights against the existence of the high-level gods peak, he still has some power. It''s as if he must now be unable to fight the elders of the six spirits and the five ghosts, let alone the elder Kongkong. If the existence of the pinnacle of the upper gods in this world can be comparable to the elder Kongkong or the elders of the six spirits, he is really not an opponent. So he needs to hurry up and take away the metal heart as soon as possible. In case this baby is not easy to take away, there may be trouble after a long delay. Qin Feng''s figure is like electricity, flying downwards like a gallop. Only after flying to a depth of a thousand feet, I had to stop to escape. is not to the end, but after arriving here, many passages appear, extending in all directions, like a maze, connecting each other. Each channel is surrounded by metal, and some channels have irregular sharp metal thorns. The scalp of the person watching is numb and they dare not enter it easily. More importantly, there is a strong golden aura lingering in all the passages, which makes it difficult for him to distinguish which passage leads to the heart of metal. However, Qin Feng is extraordinary after all. He quickly mobilized the law of gold in his body, and rushed into one of the passages by the law of induction, leaning all the way down, deep into tens of thousands of feet, and he felt like he was going to go deep into the heart of the earth. Deep down, and then stopped. In front of , a metal lake appeared, and an extremely hot aura rushed in, making this space crimson. The blazing heat in the depths of the earth turns everything into something similar to magma, flowing in this underground space. Around this space, there are many golden spirit veins, and countless spiritual veins gather aura here, like a group of dragons, gathered in the core of the metal lake. There, there is a heart-shaped thing slowly beating like a living thing, and every beating will attract the spiritual energy in the surrounding golden spirit veins to gather in it. The slow beating thing is like a living heart, and the surrounding spirit veins are like blood vessels. It''s just that it is not the heart that transmits blood to the blood vessels, but the spiritual veins around it that resemble blood vessels inject spiritual power into it, supporting the growth of the metal heart! "This is the heart of metal?" Qin Feng explored the divine sense, and regardless of the hot breath in the metal lake, his divine sense was consumed a hundred times faster than usual. He just maintained the strength of this divine sense and explored the metal heart a few times. Then there was ecstasy on his face. Because, in this so-called metal heart, there is not only the majestic and pure Jinxing spiritual power, but also the power of vast laws. Even in the deepest part of the metal heart, the core place of all the spiritual power and laws of gold, there is still a touch of immortality looming! "This is... the breath of immortality, the immortality of gold, the spirit of immortality born in the law of gold!" Qin Feng recovered from the surprise. He understood in an instant. No wonder those metal gods dare to say that with the metal heart, it is possible for the powerhouses at the peak of the upper gods to be promoted to immortality. I thought that those guys were bragging, but now it seems that this treasure is really there. Extraordinary efficacy. It''s a pity that although this metal heart is a **** created by the heavens and the earth, as the metal gods said before, the age of its birth is a little short after all, and it will take a long time to wait until it really grows up. Help the upper gods advance to the top. Otherwise, the immortal aura alone would not be enough to break the upper gods. However, Qin Feng doesn''t care if he can help the upper **** break through the realm, because he is not the upper god. He just needs to know that if he refines this metal heart, he can definitely raise the law of gold to the realm of Xuanxian. can even use the spiritual power of the Jin Xing to make the Dao body strengthen to the extreme, and to cultivate the magical powers of the Jin Xing and other Jin Xing to the extreme. After and other body-refining methods and golden rules have been upgraded to Xuanxian, then practicing other laws will be correspondingly a lot smoother. After all, the realm has been reached, and the level of understanding of the law will be correspondingly improved. Therefore, after Qin Feng made a thorough investigation, he rushed towards the metal lake and prepared to take this treasure away. Chapter 795： The strength soars, Xuanxian is expected ass With a soft sound, Qin Feng threw himself directly into the hot metal lake. This place is close to the depths of the earth, and the vigorous heat turns all the metal into molten iron. Ordinary metal creatures dare not enter here. Even those metal gods must be careful, lest they be assimilated by the heat wave here and become the people in this wide metal lake. A spray. Facing such dangerous places, Qin Feng would naturally be more careful. After all, his most powerful defensive supernatural power is the scale armor of the Golden Snake, which is also a golden supernatural power. Although the defense is strong, there is no danger of melting even if it is soaked in a metal lake for a few days. But the heat will be transferred to him through the golden scales. When Qin Feng was aware of this, he immediately added more than a dozen defensive magical powers outside his body to isolate the heat, and he was no longer willing to rely solely on solid golden scales for defense. Otherwise, he is afraid that he won''t be able to hold on for long, and his flesh and blood may be steamed by this majestic heat! He has defenses on the outer layer. In addition to the outermost space barrier, he has the five elements of wood, water, fire, and soil. In addition, he also gave himself a layer of ice armor, which made him feel a cool icy in the metal lake. ! This is the advantage of a lot of methods. There are ways to deal with any situation. It is not like many existences with a single power attribute. Under the protection of layers of defense, Qin Feng entered the depths of the lake bottom and encountered no other dangers along the way. Think about it, if there are still creatures in these metal lakes that can survive, how tyrannical would it be? With the level of the golden world, it is difficult to have that level of life! However, it is not correct to say that there is no such thing at all, because the existence of the metal heart is itself a different kind. This is a unique existence born from the creation of heaven and earth, and it can even be said to be the real luck of this world. Coupled with the unique golden rules of this world, if you give this metal heart tens of millions of years Slow growth, in the future it is still very possible to give birth to spiritual wisdom and turn into a metal god. And judging from the current level of the Metal Heart, if you have a successful spiritual evolution, I am afraid that at the moment of transformation, you will directly be promoted to the top gods, which is considered a natural immortal life! In the endless universe of the starry sky, there are not many tyrannical creatures of this kind who are immortal by the clock of heaven and earth, but not without them. It''s just that most of them were born in the powerful world above the higher world, and most of them were the original creatures that came into being when the world first opened. The level of the golden world is too low. Although it is considered a top existence in the small world, it is only one step away from the medium world, but after all, it is still a small world. How can such a natural and immortal top **** be born? So as early as hundreds of thousands of years ago, the existence of the metal heart was finally discovered by the gods of the eight tribes for various reasons. The metal gods of the first eight tribes were fighting for the place where the golden veins gather. For this reason, they have fought for many years. Later, it was discovered by chance that the existence of the Heart of Metal led to a direct escalation of the war. All ministries suffered heavy losses and their strength was greatly damaged, almost allowing some small and medium-sized tribes to rise up and suppress them. The eight gods made a compromise and decided to seal this place, waiting for the growth of the metal heart, and when the time is right, the eight gods will join forces to absorb the energy of the metal heart! It can be said that the moment the Metal Heart was discovered was doomed to its premature death, and it was impossible for the gods to wait for it to slowly grow up with such great benefits. is not only because the heart of refining metals can bring great benefits to the gods, but also because they are unwilling to find a strong presence for themselves. Who knows what kind of character the metal heart will be when it grows up, if the temperament is violent, will the gods be unlucky? Precisely because they knew the existence of the Metal Heart, the eight gods did not completely despair in the face of the invasion of the wizard or the Fairy God Alliance. They thought about the big deal and took out the Metal Heart at the critical moment, maybe it would be Cultivate a top **** to fight the invasion of other worlds! Even if it doesn''t work, it can greatly increase the strength of a few high-level gods peak powers, and perhaps a half-step immortal powerhouse beyond the peak will appear. has reached a half-step immortal realm, and with the powerful attack power of the metal gods, it is not impossible to defeat the upper gods among several mysterious immortals and plant gods. Although the number of metal creatures is not large due to the difficulty of multiplying, even the number of troops with them does not have much advantage, but if you really want to gather the power of one world, you can still resist the invading army. In addition to the half-step immortal realm of the strong, it is enough for them to have the confidence to negotiate with the invading expeditionary force, whether it is a peace or a peace, they can grasp a part of the initiative. If the invaders really want to attack at all costs, if there is no backup, the losses will be heavy, not to mention, it really may not be able to win! This is the ability that a strong man who transcends the top gods can exert! It''s a pity that they did not act secretly, and Qin Feng found the opportunity to follow the Golden Winged Dapeng and came here. He dived all the way, and gradually came to the metal heart. Looking up, the metal heart is about the size of a house. There are two layers of membrane on the body. The outer layer is extremely strong, the inner layer is soft and tough, and the inner layer is composed of countless dense golden rules, like countless capillaries. Densely scattered everywhere. The core area of ?? is a fist-sized golden light ball, exuding a touch of immortality. The immortality of gold is immortal, and the immortal powers in the spiritual world are all called golden immortals. It can be seen that this golden character is quite unique. The immortal aura condensed by the law of gold is even more precious. Qin Feng raised his hand and placed it gently on the metal heart, feeling the slow and steady beating on it, and the heart in his chest couldn''t help beating with excitement. Such treasures with immortal breath are now in front of him, how can he not be excited. It''s a pity that he is not a metal creature. Otherwise, if he puts the metal heart into his chest cavity and replaces the original heart, as long as it can be completely integrated, he can directly possess the majestic power and the immortal breath. This is also what the metal **** intends to do after taking away the metal heart. Only in this way can it be the most likely to give birth to a strong man surpassing the upper **** in a short period of time. Since he is not a metal creature, he can''t adopt the methods of those metal gods, and can only refine this treasure by the methods of the spiritual world. Qin Feng looked around a few times, looked at the surrounding channels connecting the spiritual veins with the metal heart, and couldn''t help but sigh. If it weren''t for those metal gods who would definitely return here to try to **** the metal heart, he would definitely choose to stay here for a few years and slowly absorb and refine this metal heart, and the benefits would be even more at that time. never mind! This is the end of the matter, it is useless to think about it! Qin Feng shook his head, a golden light of debut emerged behind him. Ruyi golden light flows out of his back like flowing water, flowing slowly along the metal heart, and after wrapping the metal heart, there are only those spiritual channels connected to the metal heart. Qin Feng didn''t cut all the spiritual vein channels together, but came to the smallest channel. The golden light of Ruyi sharpened sharply, and he forcibly cut off this spiritual vein supply channel. In an instant, the majestic and pure Jinxing aura and the power of the law radiated from the fracture. In addition to part of the spirit veins exuding, more are flowing out of the metal heart. The aura in the spirit veins is easy to say, as the passage to the metal heart is cut off, that is, part of the aura is integrated into this metal lake, making the aura here more abundant. But every bit of power in the metal heart can accumulate countless years of pure and incomparable aura, and more importantly, the aura that flows out is also full of the power of the law of gold, if it flows into the metal lake , Like a pure drop of water into the lake, no matter how difficult it is to recover! Qin Feng hurriedly stretched out his hand and absorbed the energy and the power of the law flowing out of the metal heart into his body, and quickly refined it. At the same time, the golden light of Ruyi circulates for a while, constantly congesting the gap in the metal heart, and it takes a long time to completely seal the outflow of energy. Qin Feng made a seal with both hands, Dao Dao Fa Jue slapped on it, completely sealing the gap, and only then can I see the connection between the next spiritual vein and the metal heart. Then he did the same, cutting off the energy channels where many spiritual veins converge like the heart of metal, while absorbing the energy flowing out of the heart of refining metals and the law of gold, while sealing to avoid energy spillage. hadn''t waited for him to complete the work completely, he sensed the news from his subordinate spirit beasts through his mind, and knew that a powerful metal **** had arrived outside. Moreover, the metal gods who came here are powerful, and the next group of spirit beasts can only encourage them to resist. After a long time, I am afraid it will be difficult to resist! This is all because the supernatural tortoise commanded properly. Without this old tortoise who is good at deduction, these spirit beasts can only fight on their own and become a piece of loose sand. Even if the three-legged death crow can lead its subordinates to form a Mancrow array, the ghost face spider can also lead its millions of demon spiders to lay down a large array of heaven and earth web spider silks, but these formations are really not enough to counter the upper gods. Qin Feng received the news, but also vaguely sensed the huge aura and battle fluctuations from the ground along the passage. He cursed inwardly, he didn''t expect these metal gods to come so quickly. At the same time, there was some helplessness. Obviously, the fairy gods in the front-line expeditionary army did not know what happened here. In addition, they had not yet gathered all the troops, so there was no decisive battle. Otherwise, where would a metal **** at the highest position have it? Opportunity to leave the battlefield quietly! Although he is slanderous in his heart, it is difficult for him to speed up now. As a result, he continued to absorb the pure energy and the power of the law flowing out of the metal heart, making his body almost reach a saturated state. After all, it is not easy to continuously refine these powers and laws. No matter how strong the absorption capacity is, there is an upper limit. Now he feels that he ''S whole body is a little swollen, as if it''s supported. More importantly, the remaining few are all top-level spiritual channels. This is different from the energy channels of small and medium-sized spiritual veins. They are all giant spiritual veins, and the energy channels have the thickness of buckets. After such a large energy channel is cut off, not only will there be a large amount of spiritual energy gushing out of the spiritual veins, it will make the metal lake turbulent, and the impacted area will not be stable. At the same time, the energy and laws flowing out of the metal heart are extremely extreme. many. If it were cut all at once, the loss would be too great. So he had to calm the spirit beasts such as the tortoise with the drag spell and let them hold on for as long as possible. At the same time, his figure suddenly soared several times and turned into a giant of ten feet. He stretched out his hand and directly broke a bucket-thick energy channel. At the same time, the majestic immortal force restrained the spiritual channel and threw it upward to avoid the impact of the spiritual energy. This area at the bottom of the lake. As soon as I heard a bang, the metal lake was splashed with huge waves of hundreds of meters, and countless hot molten iron was spilled everywhere. Qin Feng directly opened his mouth and inhaled suddenly, swallowing the energy gushing from the metal heart directly, UU Reading mobilized the immortal power in his body to refining crazily, the majestic power made his The body then swelled up, but it was nearly a hundred feet tall in a moment. At the same time, his mind kept accepting the power of the golden rule, causing many subtle lines to appear on his dark golden scales. This is a manifestation of the Jin Xing Principles being too tyrannical, and it is also the reason why he refines the power of the laws to his body when he can''t absorb it. This not only relieved his pressure, but also made his body''s ability to withstand stronger, so that he would not really be blown up by this majestic force. As a metal heart that can help the upper peak gods to advance to the immortal level, the amount of energy in it really shocked him. Even if Qin Feng accumulated far more than ordinary gods, at this moment, he could only choose this wasteful way to absorb refining. When couldn''t absorb it, nine terrifying dragon heads appeared behind him. At the same time, Jiulong opened his mouth to help share the pressure and absorb the majestic energy of refining. At the same time, the golden light of Ruyi gushes crazily from him, sealing the energy channel of the Metal Heart. After several times in succession, he finally cut off all the channels between the spiritual veins and the metal heart. Layers of Ruyi golden light and various magic tricks completely sealed the metal heart, which was a sigh of relief. At this time, Qin Feng had already swelled to a height of several hundred feet, with two long legs protruding directly from the bottom of the lake, and his head had reached the top of the metal above, forcing him to bend down and bear the metal lake. The constant waves of evil impact. The aura on his body is even more surging, and the huge aura that is difficult to suppress is dispersed! Chapter 796： Punishment for taking the good fortune world At this time, Qin Feng''s body is huge, like a giant holding the sky. Because of this space limitation, he needs to bow his head and bend over to stand. The shoulders and backs are directly at the top of this underground space, and he looks like he is carrying the world. The nine fierce dragon heads are even more slender and sturdy. His neck swayed all around! Now not only has his momentum changed drastically, but he has many differences from before. The originally hidden black gold scales are directly presented, not only have a more metallic texture than the original, but also the scales are densely covered with various mysterious lines, which look extremely mysterious and look unusual. They are vaguely on the back of the **** turtle. The runes are somewhat similar! Moreover, his fingernails, teeth in his mouth and even the hair on his head are all with metallic color, which looks like a sharp, rather inhuman appearance. The claws are sharp, and the hair is like thinning. The iron wire shook slightly, and there was a faint sound of metal collision. All this is because Qin Feng has absorbed too much golden energy in this short half-day, and the golden rules are too strong, so that he can''t refine it at all. This has caused him to look big after transforming. Change. However, the one that has changed the most is the nine fierce dragons behind him! Originally, if he was combined with the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon method after he transformed, he could only show the nine dragon heads to assist in the battle. But at this moment, not only the dragon''s head and slender neck are shown, but most of the body is also stretched out with two huge and sharp claws. The brutal appearance of the teeth and the claws does not look like a kindness! Moreover, the nine evil dragons at this moment not only shine with metallic luster on their minions, but also have solid dragon scales. The curved or sharp or forked dragon horns on their heads seem to be all made of gold and iron, sharp and terrifying. people. Obviously, the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon also gained many benefits in this operation. After all, Qin Feng really couldn''t absorb it in the end, so he had to let the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon come out to help, and absorbed the large amount of Jinxing Origin Qi and Jinxing Law flowing out of the metal heart into the body of the law. The nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon also changed because of absorbing too much golden energy and laws in a short period of time. Fortunately, this change is controllable. With the passage of time, after Qin Feng has completely refined the power he has absorbed, he can restore himself and his physiognomy to the same level as before, without looking like a monster. However, his body size after transforming is too large, especially when he is still fused with the Nine-headed Wraith Fire Dragon after he has cast the spell, it is impossible for the creatures of any race to see him as normal. Humanity. Qin Feng shook his somewhat aggrieved head, and slammed into the metal pillar that looked like a stalactite hanging from the top of the cave next to him, and directly smashed the metal pillar that was seven or eight feet thick and several meters long. , Fell into the metal lake below, splashing waves of molten iron tens of feet high! "Um?" Suddenly, Qin Feng''s eyes flashed and he keenly looked down the lake. To be precise, it should be below the original metal heart. As he took away the Metal Heart, something abnormal seemed to appear under that area. Just as he was about to take a closer look, he suddenly found something wrong. As the metal heart moved away, a hole appeared in that place. The entrance of the cave is not big, but there is no molten iron left along the entrance of the metal lake above, but it boils. gurgling... The entire metal lake looked like boiling water, and the temperature rose rapidly in a very short period of time, making Qin Fengs lower body soaked in the lake seemed to be cooked, and the dark scales appeared faintly. A bit dark red. He keenly sensed that deep in the small hole, there was an extremely hot breath rushing upwards quickly. And as the heat wave swept through, the entire cave and a large area nearby began to vibrate violently, the ground shook the mountains, and countless large and small cracks spread throughout this underground space and all nearby passages. When the crack spread rapidly, there were still large pieces of metal falling down, as if the place was going to be completely buried. At the same time, Qin Feng felt a strong malicious attack. This malice did not come from a certain powerful creature, but the malice caused by the world will after Qin Feng took away the Heart of Metal. The heart of metal is the real treasure of luck in this world. Where can an intruder from outside be allowed to get involved, so the reaction of the gold world at this moment is extremely strong. Driven by the will of the world, heat waves in the deepest core area of ??the earth''s core are rising, trying to completely melt Qin Feng into this metal lake, and the surrounding passages collapsed, preparing to bury Qin Feng here, and by the way, we can also leave the heart of metal. Down! It''s just that the reaction of the will of the world is a bit slower after all, and the will of the world is different from that of living beings. The creatures conquer each other, and they can use all kinds of magic weapons and magical powers, but if the world will want to punish someone, it can only use the power of the world itself to bring down all kinds of disasters, such as heaven''s punishment and thunder, such as earthquakes and landslides. ,volcanic eruptions! Qin Feng is deep underground at this moment, of course, there is no way for the Thunder Tribulation to pass through layers of ground and bombard him. But it is also because it is too deep underground, not far from the center of the earth, so World Will wants to deal with him in other ways. The easiest way is to launch a major earthquake to seal this place, and then urge the flame of the earth to melt him into the molten iron. However, these gods used to deal with others, including many worlds, may be somewhat helpless about this, but it is a pity that Qin Feng can''t be helped by these. Not to mention that this space has not completely collapsed, even if it is really sealed, if he wants to leave, he still can''t keep it here. saw a flash of golden light on his body, suddenly shrinking his figure, and at the same time, he used his golden escape magic power to go straight through the top of the metal hole above his head and into one of the passages. Then he galloped all the way, swiftly passing through the passages, and if he encounters a completely blocked one, he will use the golden escape or the earth escape to pass through. Sometimes I dont even bother to use the escape method, then directly blast through the gold, iron and rocky ground that blocks the road in front, forcibly punching a channel, and in this way, I quickly came to the main channel above the link. Just when he looked up and could see the sky above, suddenly the entrance of the hole went dark, and a huge metal **** fell down! At the same time, the tortoise also sensed that Qin Feng was about to approach the ground, and hurriedly passed a message to Qin Feng through the drag spell: "Be careful, master, there is a higher **** who has broken through the battlefield and will kill you. It is not that the subordinates are not waiting to do their best, but that the world will of this world has changed, and it suddenly drops far beyond the previous suppressing power, which makes it difficult for us to exert our full strength. We could still stand in a stalemate in the battle, and were directly charged by the opponent''s higher gods. Scattered! " "It''s okay!" Qin Feng looked at the metal **** that was falling rapidly above his head, and couldn''t help but sneered: "Zhengshou''s body is too strong and a little panic. Someone who helps me digest comes and helps! The upper pinnacle god, I haven''t dealt with it yet, but I have to see how good you are! " As he spoke, Qin Feng kicked his feet on the ground fiercely, and his figure jumped out like electricity. He clenched his hands and used the Heaven Shaking Fist. With a bang, the huge shadow of the Shaking Fist swept across the edge of the cave and hit. Breaking through a large piece of metal rock, he slammed past the descending figure of the metal **** above it very fast. "Humph!" The high-ranking **** who was descending rapidly above obviously did not expect that Qin Feng would dare to attack first. The speed of Qin Feng''s fist and the speed at which it fell, instantly caused the shadow of the fist of the god-shaking fist to come to it quickly. Almost dodged quickly. However, this high-ranking **** does not mean to dodge. Seeing its body revolving, as if a silver moon hung above it, it actually wiped out Qin Fengs power of the sky-shaking **** with the power of rotation, and then stood up, and suddenly saw the sharp lines like a crescent moon. The attack slashed towards Qin Feng. The crescent moon is like a knife, amazingly sharp! Qin Feng threw out his fists one after another, displaying the Shaking God Fist one after another, turning into a Dao Dao Fist Shadow and colliding with the spells attacked from above. The sound of banging and banging continued to cut through a lot of his fist shadows. Looking at Qin Feng''s brows jumped! "What kind of spell is this, so sharp?" Qin Feng was taken aback. It seemed that this metal **** of the upper pinnacle was indeed extraordinary, much stronger than ordinary metal gods, and even the head of the golden man who was the head of the twelve golden men and the **** above him It is much inferior. However, his strength has risen greatly now, far surpassing the previous ones, especially the deeper comprehension of the Golden Law, which has brought him to a very high level, so Qin Feng did not fear at all, but was a little excited. He shouted violently, and endless golden light appeared on his body, mobilizing even more majestic power to bless the heaven-shaking **** fist, abruptly smashing the spells cast by many gods above, and then slamming the opponent fiercely and still spinning Body. boom Because it is inevitable to avoid being in a narrow passage, that high-ranking **** took a forcibly! However, this punch Qin Feng didn''t hurt the opponent at all, because when the Shaking God fist hit the opponent, he was instantly relieved of most of his strength by the opponent''s rapidly rotating body. And the opponent also retreated back with the power of the Shaking God Fist. Obviously, he felt that he couldn''t use it in this narrow place, so he wanted to return to the ground and fight Qin Feng again! Qin Feng is also unwilling to fight against each other here, because the booming heat wave deep in the heart of the earth is rapidly impacting outwards, if he stays any longer, I am afraid he will face a double-sided blow. So also took advantage of the situation to fly out of the underground cave, and quickly flew into the air, and at the same time ordered the monster army under his command to stay away from here, so that these guys would not be steamed by the heat waves from the underground. After all, most of the spirit beasts under his command are flesh and blood, especially the army of magic spiders. Most of them cannot fly with their own strength. Faced with such violent landslides and volcanic eruptions, if you dont evacuate in advance, you must The loss will be heavy. It was not until he came out that he could completely see the appearance of the upper peak **** opposite. It''s really that this guy was spinning too fast before, like a flying saucer, with only phantom shadows left, making it difficult to recognize the shape. I saw the other party''s body is silvery white, revealing a strong metallic color, the body is oval, with fine jagged edges, circles of weird lines appear on the body surface, but the eyes, ears, nose, nose, skull, legs and other limbs are not seen. . Before he could react, he saw the weird thing above suddenly swayed. After being erected, it turned left and right, revealing a graceful woman. Qin Feng was taken aback for a moment, and then he could see that the woman had hidden herself in the shell. No, the other party was originally a shellfish god, and he only saw one side in a glimpse, which made him feel weird. Seeing the true form of the other party at this moment, and figuring out the general appearance of this god, Qin Feng suddenly felt relieved. I remembered the names of the top gods in this world mentioned by the three bronze dragons when they talked. Among them was a clam king. Qin Feng knew that this guy with white and silver shells should be like clams. Metal creatures become gods. It''s just that he relaxed too early! This high-ranking pinnacle **** is far from comparable to the shellfish demon he is common in the spiritual world. Not only is he huge in size and has a radius of one hundred meters, but his strength is even more powerful. I saw the metal shell of the other side, revealing the goddess who is quite tall but with a metallic color inside. Goddess opened both eyes, and the silver-white light instantly penetrated the void and attacked Qin Feng. UU reading This is not over yet, I saw the inside of the shells that were stretched by its arms actually showed colorful colors, and as the goddess'' arms moved slightly, the inner wall of the shells released an infinite number of colorful lights and brushed towards Qin Feng. Although the colorful divine light appeared in the form of light, it was powerful and full of sharp aura like a colorful divine sword, which made Qin Feng feel heart palpitations! He didn''t dare to neglect, waved both hands, and instantly layers of defensive spells appeared outside, blocking the sharp colorful lights. There was a soft bang, and the defensive shield outside his body was pierced by most of them one after another. Only then did he barely resist this wave of the opponent''s attack! Before Qin Feng could figure out how to fight back, he saw the goddess closing her metal shells together with her hands, spinning like wind and electricity, and flew to Qin Feng in an instant, with a bang, her huge stature. It slammed into Qin Feng''s defensive spell. This collision contained infinite power, and directly smashed his few remaining defensive barriers. His body was knocked away thousands of feet away, and a metal mountain peak was violently collided, before he stopped. "Ahem..." Qin Feng clutched his aching chest, coughed slightly, waved away a few pieces of metal ore on his body, shook his dizzy head and stood up. "Humph!" I saw that the **** of the highest peak flew to the front, and slowly opened the shell, revealing an icy face: "I thought how powerful it was that I could defeat the eight gods to **** the heart of metal. It turned out to be nothing more than that!" Chapter 797： Infinite pressure bottleneck "puff!" Qin Feng opened his mouth slightly and let out a sulky breath, and blew the gravel in front of him directly, and at the same time relieved the pain in his chest. He stood up and flew slowly to the same height as the Clam King in mid-air. He looked at the opponent carefully, and suddenly a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Hey, okay, very good, better than the one I killed before. The golden man is much stronger. Such an opponent is worthy of letting me fight with all my strength! Since you can''t look down on me, then I will show you something you look up to. I hope you can maintain this arrogance when I beheaded! " "You want to kill me too?" Clam King arrogantly raised his chest, raised his chin slightly, and looked arrogant: "This king dominates a party and has not been defeated for hundreds of thousands of years. You from the outside world want to kill me with some peculiar skills. It is ridiculous. ! You are afraid that you dont know how huge the gap between realms is, and that there are strengths and weaknesses in the same realm! Although the chief leader of the golden tribe is also a high-ranking god, it has only been in the position of the leader for thousands of years. The previous leader only inherited the position of the leader after he died in the hands of a wizard. How can a mere junior compare with this king! " Its shells slammed lightly, and its body exuded huge aura and pressure, and Chao Qin Feng slowly suppressed it. "Do you know how many high-level gods were born in our world? Why are so many high-level gods only me, the camel dragon and the pan python, who are the kings, and the rest bow their heads? You know that the sixth-level wizard has stayed in this world for so many years, why hasn''t he made any major moves, but can only make trouble in secret? Hmph, this king admits that there are many strong men in your invading army this time, but there are only a handful of people who can really compare with our three kings, and among them, you are definitely not included! " "good!" Qin Feng nodded: "Although I can leapfrog one level, I mostly deal with those who have entered the realm of high-level gods, or those six-level wizards who are not too powerful. To you such a strong person who has accumulated hundreds of thousands of years in the peak realm of the upper gods, I am really no match! " "but" Qin Feng changed his words: "That was before!" A gleam of excitement flashed in his eyes, and his face gradually increased presumptuously: "If you fight with me before today, I will definitely not have much chance of winning. I know that I still have it!" "Oh?" Clam King sneered: "Why, today do you have the ability to compete with me? I dont know who gave you so much courage to say such a big thing in front of this king! " "Hehe, thank you all!" Qin Feng turned his head, and cast his gaze on the metal gods who were fighting with his subordinate spirit beasts on the other side. Among them was a golden winged roc with only a few feathers left! "If it wasn''t for your gods to bring me here and give me the heart of metal, I really don''t have the confidence to fight with you! But now, a certain family really wants to try what you are capable of, the top **** peak powerhouse! " "...a bunch of trash!" Clam King followed Qin Feng''s gaze and glanced at the Golden Wing Roc there, and couldn''t help but cursed in a low voice. Then there was a cold expression in his eyes: "What if you get the metal heart? You can never merge them in such a short period of time! What''s more, the metal heart is the treasure of my golden world. It is innately suitable for our metal creatures. It is impossible for your flesh and blood human race to perfectly blend the metal heart, even if it is merged, it is impossible to exert some power! " "Your Excellency is reasonable!" Qin Feng admitted that the other party was right, but turned his eyes to reveal a bit of sarcasm: "It''s just that you are born in a small world, even if you live for tens of thousands of years, but you haven''t been out of the gold world. What kind of insights can I have, and how can I know the ability of waiting for the monks to refine the treasures! talk about a metal heart, even if there are a few more earth spirit hearts, sacred wood hearts, and flame hearts, I can still refining and clean for you! It is true that this kind of treasure cannot be directly integrated into the body by our human race, but why have to replace the original heart like you, and directly absorb the energy from it to strengthen yourself? Even if it cant be absorbed, whats the harm in refining it into a treasure? I really cant sacrifice and refine into my Four Elephant Pagoda, so that the Four Elephant Pagoda has one more source of power. There is nothing wrong with changing the Four Elephant Pagoda into a Five Elements Pagoda. Maybe I can sacrifice and refine an immortal treasure. Woolen cloth! " Speaking of this, Qin Feng''s heart moved: "No wonder you high-ranking peak gods knowing that there is a metal heart and are not sure enough to be promoted to immortality. I think this method of replacing their own heart with a metal heart is a trick, not as good as the original heart. It fits itself. Thats right, even though the metal heart is powerful and powerful, it also condenses immortal gold. Although this treasure is powerful, it is born by nature, and does not have the breath of your body. If you force it to merge, the fit will of course be poor. a little. Hey, it turned out to be a group of unconscious guys. Although they have become gods, they are still a pile of gold and iron knots. I dont know how to use tricks to fuse their own breath into the metal heart, so that after the metal heart grows up There is no problem of poor fit! " This is just a relatively simple method. If the immortals in the spiritual world are really allowed to discover such opportunities, even if they want to keep the metal heart slowly cultivated and wait for growth, they will use various methods to make sacrifices in advance. will not only integrate its own breath, but also separate a ray of soul into the master, and directly occupy the nest, lest the metal heart is born for a long time, and then there will be an accident! "..." Clam King''s metal face is calm, but the look in his eyes is changeable. Although it dominates this realm and is respected by countless metal creatures as the king of clams, as Qin Feng said, it has not left the gold world, and the worlds that know the most about other worlds are the wizarding world and the Canglan world! The reason why I know about these two worlds is because the powerhouses of these two worlds have invaded their worlds! So it doesn''t understand things in the world of cultivation, it doesn''t know the details of the monks, and it never expected that Qin Feng would open his mouth and give a way to make these metal gods perfectly fit the heart of metal. Although Qin Feng just said casually and didn''t explain the specific method, he was a little surprised when he heard it, and a little uneasy arose in his heart after careful consideration. But after all, he is a strong man who has been famous for many years, so he quickly suppressed his anxiety and sneered: "The arrogant junior, I want to delay time with words, wishful thinking! This king will kill you. After regaining the metal heart, there is still time to fuse it. At that time, even if you can''t advance to the immortal realm, your strength will increase greatly. Unfortunately, you can''t see that time! " As it spoke, its momentum rose again, and the colorful divine light in the shell became more and more intense. Under the blessing of the golden law, the divine light was as sharp as a sword, and it pierced the void and killed Qin Feng. With anxiety arose in its heart, it now only wants to kill Qin Feng in the shortest possible time and regain the metal heart as soon as possible. Otherwise, after a long time, it is very likely that the strong one among the invaders will discover the movement here, and maybe the strong one will be sent to investigate. Because it can conceal its breath after closing the shells, it has avoided the Xuanxian powerhouse of the fairy gods camp and came to the back, unlike the other two high-level gods peak powerhouses that are easily exposed. If it is not the case, where is the dragon and Panmang willing to let it grab the metal heart, after all, letting it come means that the metal heart will be merged by it! Although he didn''t alarm the gods when he came, Clam King didn''t dare to delay too long. Otherwise, once the frontline starts a war, the news that it is not in the camp will be revealed. If it causes a large-scale attack by the invaders, the party who lacks such a top strong metal creature will definitely suffer a big loss! Therefore, the anxious clam king no longer has any reservations, he will show his full strength, and prepare to kill the human race junior who utters the madman in the shortest time! "Hmm..." Qin Fengkou sneered a few times, and black and white suddenly flashed in his eyes. After displaying the supreme supernatural power of Yin-Yang Ghost Eye, the high-ranking **** on the opposite side immediately changed its appearance in his eyes. The original colorful and dazzling divine light disappeared, leaving only the sharp gray light like sword aura to kill him. He didn''t dodge, because the colorful light on the King Clams is almost endless, it is impossible to rely on dodge to counter the strong. If you want to defeat him, you can only fight head-on. Qin Feng''s hands are blooming like lotus flowers, and his body is full of spiritual light, and he has continuously displayed multiple layers of defensive powers, guarding himself strictly, no matter how sharp the colorful light of Clam King is, it is impossible to break his defense in an instant. Then Qin Feng showed the opponent his strength as a top genius in the world of cultivation, with various systems and laws of Taoism and supernatural powers emerging one after another, as if changing tricks for the opponent to appreciate his own abilities. But he is not changing his tricks. The power of any magical power is terrifying, and the power of every kind of Taoism shocks the King of Clam. It is now convinced that Qin Feng is definitely a genius from a powerful world, otherwise it would be impossible to have so many powerful divine channel methods, and it would even feel a little difficult to resist it. If it weren''t for the terrifying defensive power of its two shells, it would be a little embarrassing to resist it if it were replaced by the other two high-ranking peak gods Camel Dragon and Panmana. Even though its shell is hard, it has the strongest defense among the three kings, but at this moment it feels a bit difficult and can only close the shell from time to time. Because when the shell is closed, its defense is the strongest state. After closing the shell, he could not only use the power of rotation to remove most of Qin Feng''s attacks, but also cut out the light blade that looked like a crescent moon, trying to interrupt Qin Feng''s continuous attacks. Clam King is after all a **** in the upper peak realm. With tyrannical strength, it has overcome Qin Feng''s offensive, and gradually adapted to Qin Feng''s magical powers, it slowly gained the upper hand. There is no way. Although Qin Feng can leapfrog, he relies on his endless methods. And once these methods run into a strong defensive like King Clams, their combat power will be greatly reduced. Otherwise, it wont be the case if you change to another one with similar combat power but slightly weaker defense. However, Qin Feng didn''t feel the slightest frustration in his heart, on the contrary, he became more excited. Because the king of clams had the upper hand, it certainly gave him a strong pressure, but this pressure did not suppress him, but stimulated his potential. In this state, let him mobilize the law of gold and the original energy of gold that have been swallowed into the body before it has not been completely refined, and continue to carry out deeper swallowing and fusion, making him more and more courageous with the strength of the shot. It is also getting heavier. Especially those with magical powers, even more so. Regardless of the smashing of the air finger or the Shaking God Fist, whether the golden light cut or the red lotus sword aura, all the magical skills that are connected with the law of gold have greatly increased their power, and even let him vaguely touch the bottleneck of the mysterious realm! Qin Feng didn''t care about the pressure Clam King put on him, and his mind gradually became immersed in his sentiment. He is going to use the hands of this high-ranking peak **** to improve his strength, even if he is often broken by the opponent''s defense, he doesn''t care. Because the defense was broken, he still has a tough scale defense. With the support of the energy and laws in the metal heart, the defense of the gold scales on his body is far more than before, even if he resists the opponent''s several colorful lights. Injuried. What''s more, in addition to this sturdy scale armor, he himself has also practiced the method of refining the body. In terms of body refining, he has reached the peak of the heavenly immortal, which is even higher than the realm of the soul! So even if he gets injured occasionally, he doesn''t care much. With his powerful physique and powerful self-healing supernatural powers, some injuries can be restored in no time! Gradually, Qin Feng''s momentum changed. Under the temper of high-intensity combat pressure, his breath became more and more sharp, like a fairy sword out of its sheath, with sharp edges and amazing aura! Toad King saw this, his heart became more and more disturbed. It did not expect Qin Feng to have such changes. Obviously, his strength is lower than his own by a large level, but he has such a strong strength to confront him head-on, and just like a Xiaoqiang who can''t be killed, even if he is injured, he will quickly recover and continue to fight, and he is getting stronger. If this continues, it will doubt whether it will ever regain the metal heart from Qin Feng! As for being beheaded by Qin Feng, it never thought about it at all, and just treated it as a joke! It is also the **** of the upper peak realm. Not only is it the most defensive among the gods, but it is also very fast. It spins and directly breaks through the void and escapes, even if there are not many of the same level that can catch up. It, not to mention Qin Feng such a low-level guy. bang bang bang... A series of impact sounds came out, once again breaking Qin Feng''s defenses, and flying him far away. "Hey...not enough, not enough!" Qin Feng raised his head, his eyes revealed a strange aura: "This level of power alone is far from enough to kill me, King Clam, use your strongest skills, otherwise even if you defeat me. Can''t get the heart of metal! If I cant defeat me in a very short time and I dont have the power to fight back, I will definitely send the Metal Heart into the Four Elephant Pagoda after the battle, and refine it directly. You wont get anything at that time. arrive! " Under the tremendous pressure brought by the King of Clams, he has already absorbed all the metal origin power into his body. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com''s golden rules also allowed him to completely integrate into his own perception under the pressure of the other party, so that he touched the bottleneck of Xuanxian because of the sudden improvement of the golden rules! It''s just that this little pressure alone is not enough to make him break through the realm, and even he has adapted to this level of pressure. Under such circumstances, it is difficult for him to have a new insight! Thats why Qin Feng spoke out to anger the opponent, trying to make King Clam more powerful, making him feel more pressure, and trying to break through the bottleneck under stronger pressure, and advance to Xuanxian first by relying on the golden rule. ! After the golden rule breaks through the realm, then consider how to improve other rules. There is no need to keep pursuing it together. That would be a waste of time! "Rampant!" Clam King was furious when he heard this, but he didn''t expect this guy to be beaten so badly in front of him, so he even dared to speak wild words! was also secretly surprised, really worried that Qin Feng would ruin the Heart of Metal. If this is the case, not only will it come in vain, but it will also plunge the entire world of gold into a desperate situation. After all, there is no metal heart. Neither it nor the dragon and the snake have lost the possibility of increasing their strength. How can they compete with the alliance of the fairy gods from the expedition? Therefore, it dared not to be careless, and quickly increased its combat power to the peak. Not only did it display the tricks that it was originally prepared to use against the Xuanxian of the same level when it was ready for a decisive battle, it also used several super powerful supreme gods in succession. Skill, I want to kill Qin Feng in one fell swoop, regain the metal heart, and accomplish my own path! Chapter 798： oom! boom! boom! Clam King is no longer simply dealing with Qin Feng with colorful divine light, and no longer casting those ordinary spells, and he has used the supreme magic that he originally intended to deal with Xuanxian in the decisive battle. At this time, it can no longer retain any means, and it will kill Qin Feng even if it exposes its hole cards, otherwise it will lose the heart of metal, even if it has more hole cards, what is the use? Could it be possible to defeat the high-ranking gods of Xuanxian and Canglan Realm with these? Even if you can win one or two, it will not change the situation, because the expeditionary army has more profound immortals and high-ranking gods than the strong men in the golden world, not to mention that there are many true immortals and middle- and low-ranking gods. It''s a god. So Clam King took out all his strength, and even attacked Qin Feng at the expense of his strength, even if his strength was depleted! Anyway, as long as you kill Qin Feng and regain the Heart of Metal, all this is no longer a problem. Once the heart of metal is integrated, the power accumulated by the heart of metal for so many years can not only easily make up for all its consumption, but also raise it to a stronger realm. Even if the metal heart is absorbed by Qin Feng some power and laws are the same. After all, the time is too short, and Qin Feng is not a metal god, it is impossible to absorb much in such a short time, otherwise it will not almost be blown up, and there is no need to use its power to digest the gain! Yes, King Clam saw Qin Feng''s state. After all, it was a **** in the upper pinnacle realm. He quickly figured out Qin Feng''s plan. This guy was using its power to temper himself. Can you know that Gui knows that it has to go in the direction that Qin Feng had planned, because it would be impossible to defeat Qin Feng and regain the metal heart without doing its best. Clam King was cruel in his heart and gritted his silver teeth! Ordinary metal creatures have no changes in their faces. After all, their metal faces are too blunt, and it is impossible for them to change their expressions like ordinary creatures of flesh and blood. But Clam King is different, his face changes when his mood fluctuates sharply. Because, although it is also a metal creature, it is very similar to other shellfish in the Void World, that is, the shell is hard and the body is soft. Although its body is still made of metal, it is a very rare soft gold in the gold world. is the kind of soft metal with soft tentacles and full elasticity. This was already confirmed by Qin Feng when he opened the shell from Clam King to reveal his body. Although this goddess covered three points with a few pieces of metal armor, that small piece of armor could not completely cover all parts, let alone the high mountain peaks. So when Qin Feng saw the mountain trembling with the movements of the clam king, he was also quite surprised. But after being surprised, he calmed down quickly. Great universe, there are no surprises, even if there are similar soft golds in the Biluo practice world, it is normal for soft gold to appear in a world dominated by metal creatures. It''s just that the soft gold that makes up King Clam''s body is a bit unusual. It is similar to the colorful light inside its shell. It has seven colors, golden complexion, silvery white teeth, blue eyes, long purple hair and red nails. skeleton I dont know the bones, after all, Qin Feng doesnt understand the internal structure of this goddess! But Qin Feng is sure that there must be other differences in this goddess, but if you want to know all of this, you have to capture it before you can get a deeper understanding. At this moment, the expression on King Clam''s face changed during the meeting, and finally he chuckled his fine silver teeth, and started to mobilize his original divine power, and his combat power increased by more than half of the moment he took it down! You must know that it is a **** in the upper peak realm, and it has increased so much combat power at once, even if it is a strong person in the peak realm, it can''t hold it! So Qin Feng''s expression changed soon, as if... a little bit of fun! At this time, the goddess on the opposite side seemed to be a female **** of war. Not only did she shine with colorful light on her body, but also the powerful golden rules were looming. She directly blessed all the magic arts and defeated Qin Feng one after another. The whole body was scarred. ... Qin Feng got up from the ground again, and opened his mouth to spout a mouthful of blood. At this time, he was all embarrassed, no longer the former chic and elegant fairy posture. He looked up at King Clam with a little horror. He didn''t expect that this goddess would be so powerful when she rushed forward. He can''t hold it anymore! To be precise, I can''t hold it anymore! Once the gods at the top of the pinnacle desperately, the combat power they can exert is simply terrifying. Qin Feng originally wanted to arouse the opponent, and let it explode to a strength that was two to three percent stronger than before, just at the edge of what he could bear, so that he could raise his realm under this pressure. In the end, why did I think that I had stimulated it too much, and it caused it to explode completely desperately, and its combat power was almost doubled than before. How to fight this? You must know that this is the top **** of the upper peak realm. When the combat power suddenly doubles, even the strong at the same level will suffer, let alone him? So Qin Feng was severely injured soon. At the same time, he also found out. Man said that now he can no longer use the pressure of King Clam to increase his realm. Even if King Clam only increases his combat power by 20 to 30% according to his original calculations, he cannot be promoted to Xuanxian under such circumstances. . Because, with his current cultivation as the foundation and accumulation, it is not enough to support him to break through the realm. Although Qin Feng''s background is much deeper than that of ordinary heavenly immortals, he also needs more cultivation. There are so many laws that require comprehension, so many divine channel techniques need to be practiced, and while polishing one''s own Taoism and deeds, it must also take into account the practice of body training. This is not only a distraction, but also a lot of power. Previously, he had only absorbed a part of the origin of the metal and the power of the law that overflowed from the heart of metal. In addition, this battle gave him some insights and made the law of the gold touch the bottleneck of the Xuanxian, but if you want to rush in this Breaking through the realm to advance to the Xuanxian level in a short while, still a little taken for granted. What''s more, the King of Clams is going crazy, and he does not hesitate to consume the original divine power to use the supreme magic, and he will never be promoted. So Qin Feng put away his mind and no longer expected to use today''s battle to break through. Anyway, the metal heart has been in his hands, and he can continue refining at any time when he has free time in the future. hurriedly reluctantly promoted, how can it be compared to the comfort of the accumulated accumulation! Seeing Clam King blasted a golden light, with a sharp aura that smashed everything at him, Qin Feng jumped at the corner of his eyes, and suddenly couldn''t care about anything else, his figure suddenly slammed back, violently breaking through the void. At the same time, he waved his hands in a row, placing a layer of space barriers in front of him, trying to block this powerful attack that frightened him. Even though he had tried his best, the layers of space barriers in front of him were still smashed by golden light. Even with a lot of exhaustion, when he finally slashed on Qin Feng, the scales of his arms crossed and shattered in front of him. Flesh and bloody, his body shape was even more repulsed. It''s just that the distance he was beaten back this time was a bit too far, far more than when he was beaten out before, and the distance was getting farther and farther. Clam King frowned slightly, and a faint emotion suddenly rose in his heart. After it could see the direction Qin Feng was leaving, his expression that was still somewhat arrogant and cold suddenly changed, and he scolded, the shells flapped, and countless colorful lights came first, UU reading www.uuknshu.com tried Prevent Qin Feng from retreating to the direction of the spirit beast camp. Although it does not think that the spirit beasts with a large number but average strength will be its opponents, it is a trouble after all. Even if it wants to kill these spirit beasts, it will waste a lot of time. This is still the situation where the spirit beasts are scattered in all directions. If they are gathered together to form a battle formation, it will take longer. After all, when it entered the underground cave, it had encountered the battle formation commanded by the tortoise, which made it exhausted. It took a lot of effort to break through from the enclosure into the ground. More importantly, as soon as Qin Feng entered the protection circle of the spirit beast, it would have to spend more time. The movement of fighting with all its strength is too loud, and it will surely alarm the two camps facing each other in the distance. Once a strong one of the invaders comes to investigate, it is impossible for them to stop the opponent only with the dragons. After all, there are too many strong invaders. So the Clam King slapped the shells to show off the colorful divine light, trying to stop Qin Feng''s figure, and quickly jumped on. It''s a pity, it''s still one step too late. Layers of spiritual light appeared on Qin Feng''s body, and he forcibly broke through the colorful sacred light, and escaped into the group of spirit beasts first. After entering the group of spirit beasts, Qin Feng immediately took over the command from the tortoise, and through the power of the refining pot, he immediately ordered the spirit beasts under his command to set up a battle array of ten thousand beasts, ready to use this formation to counter the clam king goddess! Ps: Well, this chapter is quite watery. The computer is broken. I cleaned it up all morning and didn''t fix it. I borrowed a computer temporarily and coded it out in a hurry. The plot will become normal in the afternoon! Chapter 799： 10 kinds of changes When Qin Feng used his strength to get rid of the clam king and tried to enter the group of spirit beasts, the Golden Wing Dapeng and other metal gods wanted to stop him. Because the situation is very clear, although Qin Feng is strong in combat, he is no opponent at all when the King of Clam erupts with all his strength. This can be seen only from the messy injuries on his body, Qin Feng was a little embarrassed by the clam king. So these gods were also very foresighted, and immediately began to stop them after seeing Qin Feng''s plan. In their opinion, as long as one breath of time is intercepted by Qin Feng, it is enough for King Clam to come and continue to ravage this guy. It''s a pity that they only saw Qin Feng''s embarrassment, but ignored the gap between themselves and Qin Feng. The previous Qin Feng had no problem dealing with them. What''s more, now that he has absorbed so much energy from the Metal Heart, he has grown greatly under the pressure of the King of Clam. At this time, Qin Feng can only deal with ordinary gods more easily. As for the injuries on his body, it is not worth mentioning! Not to mention that his powerful body and supernatural powers can easily recover from his injuries. Even if he is seriously injured and dying, there are powerful laws of life that can continue his life. So what he calls embarrassment now is just a bit of a bad image. As for the real situation, that is, he has suffered a little skin trauma that can be recovered at any time. Even if he wants to, even the blood flowing out of the body can flow back! This is the power of the Heavenly Immortal Realm Physical Training, and it is also the ability possessed by the immortal gods who practice the Law of Life to a very high realm. For them, every drop of blood contains their essence and vigorous vitality, and they are absolutely influenced by them. The control, where will the power be easily lost! Therefore, when several metal gods tried to intercept Qin Feng, they suddenly realized that something was wrong. First, the spirit beasts suddenly went mad, but they all cast various powerful spells on them, forcing them to protect themselves first, otherwise they would be seriously injured by these spirit beasts before they got close to Qin Feng. When they finally freed up, Qin Feng had already entered the group of spirit beasts, surrounded by heavy spirit beasts. Even when Qin Feng entered the group of spirit beasts, he also appreciated a few magical abilities of them, and it hurt the two metal gods a lot. "Waste!" The King Clam, who was chasing by the positive pole in the distance, was suddenly angry when he saw this. These guys usually claim to be tyrannical, but now they can''t even stop Qin Feng. If it weren''t for the fact that they are still using people in the face of a big battle, they must severely punish these guys! Qin Feng didn''t care what these metal gods thought in their hearts. After he entered the group of spirit beasts, he immediately began to direct his subordinate spirit beasts to change their formation. There is a demon refining pot, and Qin Feng''s control over these spirit beasts is as handy as the monks of the Royal Beast Sect who control those spirit beasts that have been planted with the magic spell! Therefore, he commanded the spirit beasts to change the formation more than ten times smoothly than when the tortoise commanded. All the spirit beasts moved with his mind, and the whole process was as smooth as running clouds and flowing water, even full of a pleasing beauty. After all, Clam King has dominated the Liujin world for hundreds of thousands of years. Although his vision is limited because he has not left the Liujin world, it is not comparable to that of ordinary gods. At this moment, seeing the change in the formation of the spirit beast, his eyes suddenly shrink. A bit of bad feeling arose in my heart. As a world dominated by metal creatures, the golden world is dominated by metal creatures. Although the number of metal creatures is limited due to the lack of reproduction ability of metal creatures, the sense of superiority and inferiority between the superior and inferior is very strong. In addition, metal creatures are basically guys with blunt lines, so when a tribe becomes strong to a certain extent, the requirements for its subordinates gradually become stricter. For example, the elite armies of the eight major tribes are extremely neat when forming the army, and the metal creatures move in unison, which seems to have a shocking aura. However, the gold-flowing world is after all a small world with insufficient background, and the research on the battle formation is not too deep. Therefore, the formation of the metal creatures is just to look good, and the combat power is also good when the metal creatures of different races and different abilities cooperate with each other. . But it''s just good! is incomparable to the big world like Bi Luo, where a large group of monks study various formations and battle formations all the year round, so all the metal gods, including the king of clams, don''t know the battle formations arranged by Qin Feng. Its just that the King Clam is strong and sensitive. He quickly noticed something wrong, and hurriedly shouted: "Hurry up and stop him, stop those monsters from changing their formation!" Because, as the formation of the spirit beast changes, an obscure aura gradually rises, and this aura makes the clam king''s heart tremble, how not to be surprised! At the beginning, the other metal gods hadn''t noticed it, but when the Clam King''s voice fell, when they were prepared to execute the order with a little doubt and incomprehension in their hearts, they suddenly felt a strong anxiety. "Quickly, quickly cast a spell to kill those monsters and prevent them from changing their formation!" The Golden Wing Roc also screamed. The colleague flapped his wings and instigated strong winds, trying to chaos the spirit beast formation. It''s a pity that the spirit beast formation has already formed a certain scale. In addition, there are many spirit beasts, and waves of breaths are connected to each other, and attacking one is almost the same as attacking a large area of ??spirit beasts. Therefore, the Golden Wing Roc quickly realized that this was not possible, and finally he was cruel, and shot out the few hundred golden iron feathers on his wings, trying to break a gap in the front camp with the powerful attack of the feathers. . boom! boom! boom! A series of crashing sounds came, and Jintie Lingyu did not shoot into the spirit beast camp, but was blocked by a mountain that suddenly emerged. Not right! is not a mountain! If it is a mountain, even a mountain made of metal, under the attack of its feathers, will be penetrated by a hole. It is impossible to be as intact as it is now, and even sparks have not picked up a few. looked down, where is the mountain peak, it is clearly the shell of the magical tortoise. It turned out that when the tortoise saw that the command was taken by Qin Feng, he immediately retreated to the second line. , it retreated behind Qin Feng and looked around, seeing that a group of metal gods had already begun to attack, and even the King Clam, who had not yet come to the front, began to use the colorful divine light to try to stop Qin Feng''s transformation. This cunning old tortoise has a little bit of a vengeance against the clam king who can wound Qin Feng, so even if it is the strongest defensive spirit beast under Qin Feng''s command, he is unwilling to take the initiative to meet the **** of the upper peak realm. turning his small eyes to see that the Golden Wing Roc attacked the fastest, so he rose from the formation and immediately blocked all the golden wings of the Golden Wing Roc like a big mountain. The defensive power of the supernatural tortoise is extremely powerful, not to mention that there are innate gossip **** patterns on it. Even if the golden-winged roc has a higher level of cultivation, it is difficult to damage the supernatural tortoises shell, even the upper one. The gossip aura was shaken out without breaking. The defensive power of this guy is similar to Qin Feng''s powerful combat power, except that Qin Fengqiang is able to leapfrog a level, and he can leapfrog a level defense. On the other side, the tree of life stretched out a few sturdy branches silently, swept back and forth in the void several times, and wiped out the colorful light from the King of Clam! Of course, there is a price. The branches and leaves that were hit by the divine light when they were fighting against the colorful divine light withered, and even two branches were interrupted by the divine light. However, the tree of life is vigorous and the law of life is extremely powerful. It doesnt care about any damage. As a burst of green light circulates on its body, the broken branches grow rapidly, the branches and leaves germinate rapidly, and the exploding fruits are born, ready to be greeted at any time. More intense battles. Toad King has come to the front, just as it was desperately trying to force into the formation to break through the formation, suddenly its eyes changed. Because of this moment, under the command of Qin Fengxing with clouds and flowing water, a group of spirit beasts are already in place, and the formations are arranged according to the needs of the battle formation, one by one, the power of the monster is released, and the power of two or three million spirit beasts is refining the monster. The coordinating and precise scheduling of the pots gather together almost perfectly. Almost in an instant, the demon energy rushed into the sky and directly broke through the nine days of wind. The powerful impact also overwhelmed the Golden Winged Roc who was too close a few somersaults, and then stabilized again. shape. There was a look of horror in its eyes. what''s the situation? Why do these spirit beasts only change their formation, so they have such a powerful combat power? There are millions of spirit beasts below, why do you feel that they have the same breath now, and they are perfectly integrated? If you close your eyes, it even feels that it is not facing millions of spirit beasts of varying strengths, but an ancient giant with a huge body and a powerful aura! boom... Before the Golden Wing Roc could react, he saw the soaring monster aura that had just lifted it out to gather in the middle, unexpectedly condensing a huge monster phantom. These metal gods don''t know much about the world of cultivation, and they don''t know anything about the big world of the sky demon, so they don''t know that this is not a monster, but a ghost of the ancient demon god. Ten Thousand Beast Battle Array was born out of the Ten Thousand Demon Array in the Sky Demon World. Ten Thousand Demon Array is the battle formation of the Zhoutian Star Fighting Array, second only to the monsters of the Demon Race, and it is also one of the strongest battle formations of the Demon Race from all walks of life. The Zhoutian Star Fighting Array is more often used to deter the big world, as a trump card to defend the Heavenly Demon Realm, and it is not easy to use. The Ten Thousand Demon Battle Array is the most commonly used offensive battle formation of the demon race. There are a total of ten variations, which can condense the true bodies of the ten great demon gods under the command of the ancient demon court Tiandi Jun. If there are enough demon soldiers in the formation, if the strength is strong enough, it may be possible to summon a ray of will blessing from the ten great demon gods from the underworld, so that the demon god''s real body has the ability to attack independently, and it will become more powerful. The number of spirit beasts under Qin Feng''s command is not enough, and the strength is not too strong, of course, the true body of the demon **** cannot be condensed. But even the demon **** phantom is very powerful. At the beginning, he defeated the sixth-level great wizard Saiji by relying on the demon **** phantom, and snatched the staff of time from the opponent''s hand, giving Chunqiuchan a promotion space far surpassing other spirit beasts. ! This time he manipulated the monster **** phantom that was condensed from the ten thousand beast battle formation, it is one of the ten ancient monster gods, Qiongqi! The demon **** is very strange, looks like a tiger, has wings on his back, and has a ferocious and violent aura. As soon as Fang appeared, he showed an incomparably powerful aura. The metal gods who looked at were shocked, and the nearest Golden Wing Roc shrank. , Hurriedly flapped his own wings with few feathers left to prepare to escape. It''s a pity, it''s too late! When it saw the phantom of Qiongqi, Qiongqi also saw it! So before the Golden Wing Roc spread its wings and escaped, Qiongqi had already opened his mouth and swallowed it. The phantom of the demon **** is too huge, as large as several thousand meters in size, and with a slight lean, he got close to the Golden Wing Roc. "what" The Golden Wing Roc screamed. Originally, its strength was far inferior to that of the ghost shadow. At this moment, its momentum was taken away, and its state was not at its peak, which immediately made it a little messy ~ www.novelhall.com~ desperately dodged. Seeing that it was too late to dodge, he was ready to cast a spell attack, trying to break the ghost phantom and seize the first line of life. It''s a pity that although the demon **** is a phantom, the phantom is formed by the power of two or three million spirit beasts. It even includes more than a dozen demon fairy gods, which can be compared to a middle-level god. Under the control of Qin Feng, the demon **** phantom did not hide from the magical attack of the Golden Winged Roc, letting its magic hit the body, penetrated through the illusory figure, and then made up for it with the endless evil spirit. Recovered quickly. When facing an attack, the body of the demon **** ghost image seemed illusory and invisible, but when the demon **** ghost image launched an attack on the opponent, it suddenly turned into reality, and his mouth closed together, and his sharp teeth bite on the golden wings with a click. Peng body. Fortunately, it is a metal god, and its whole body is made of hard gold. After more than 100,000 years of divine power, every inch of gold and iron on its body is comparable to the **** gold used to make immortal artifacts, so it has not been taken by the ghosts and ghosts. Bite off the body. Even so, the injury was not light. Sparks were splashing everywhere, and the monster God Qiongqi''s teeth deeply bit into its body, making it difficult for it to break free. The Golden Wing Roc wailed in his mouth. After struggling for a few times, he saw that not only did not break free, but also caused a crack in the bitten wound, and quickly stopped struggling, otherwise it would be afraid that it would cooperate with the demon ghost if it continued to struggle. Tear its body into two pieces! In desperation, I can only ask the other gods for help: "Clam King, save me, come and save each other, this phantom is powerful, we are not opponents alone, we need the power of the gods to contend!" Chapter 800： Influence of Will As soon as the ancient demon **** Qiongqi phantom came out, it immediately severely damaged the nearest Golden Winged Roc! No way, who made this guy too close to it? Basically, you don''t need to move your body, you can bite it with your head down and open your mouth, and the meat delivered to your mouth, how can you watch it slip away! Although the number of spirit beasts under Qin Feng''s command was insufficient, what condensed was only the ghost of the demon and not the real body, and there was no strange will to possess. But even so, Qiongqi''s natural fierce instinct made it stick out its head and bit down fiercely, a little faster than Qin Feng controlled it to pounce. It can only be said that this ancient demon **** is too powerful and fierce, even if it has been dead for tens of thousands of years, the phantom condensed in a small world in the depths of this distant void can possess such power, it is conceivable that How tyrannical these ancient monsters and gods were in their heyday! Of course, the biggest reason why the Golden Winged Roc can be bitten so easily is that the ghost shadow of the demon **** is stronger than the metal gods imagined. In addition, they have never met such an opponent before. It''s normal to be caught off guard. After all, the metal creatures in the gold-flowing world are all copper-skinned and iron-bones, and each one is an iron knot-like entity. Where have you seen this kind of virtual reality change? Because of lack of experience, the attack of the Golden Winged Roc fell into the empty space, and passed through the demon **** phantom without any effect. When it thought that the demon **** phantom was just a phantom, it exploded like an entity. The tyrannical combat power almost bit its body in two with just one bite! After being bitten, the Golden Wing Roc couldn''t get rid of Qiongqi''s bite and could only cry for help from the gods. Clam King and several other gods, of course, cant just watch the Golden Wing Roc being killed. Now the number of metal gods on their side is getting less and less. Every death is a huge loss, let alone the Golden Wing Roc. A god. If you die too much, even if the Clam King finally regains the metal heart, and after fusion, he becomes a strong man in the half-step immortal realm. Without the help of the next gods, how can it resist the expedition by itself or a few gods? Many fairy gods in the army? Half-step immortality is at most the level when the ancestor of the tortoise spirit had not broken through the shackles to become a golden immortal. Even the ancestor of the tortoise spirit did not dare to carry more than ten mysterious immortals and high-level gods alone. Siege, not to mention the clam king from the small world? If you add hundreds of immortals and gods, even if the ancestors of the tortoise spirits and the elder Kongkong are together, they can hide as far as possible without a certain number of subordinates. Unless they have achieved immortal power, otherwise No upper **** dared to face the siege of so many powerful men at the same time. "Quickly, save it!" The King Clam gave a command to the gods, and then took the lead. The two shells behind him slammed frantically, and the endless colorful divine light hit the phantom of the demon god. At the same time, he waved his hands again and again, and all kinds of powerful supreme magic arts were successively connected. Issued, trying to break up the ghost shadow of the demon god. The other gods also have their own magical powers. Powerful spells have been cast one after another, and fierce and overbearing gold spells have emerged in an endless stream. According to their racial talents, they displayed a variety of dazzling spell attacks. Some opened their mouths to eject energy waves like a golden waterfall, some shook their hair, and suddenly there were countless golden threads. Some waved their claws to grab a sky full of golden blades, messy like wind, but powerful enough to cut through the void. It''s just that these tyrannical attacks are like mud cows entering the sea, passing through the ghost shadow of the demon **** does not seem to have much effect. Although some can take away a part of the ghostly shadows of the demon gods, the demon energy gathered by two or three million spirit beasts is so huge, and the demon gods can be restored to their original state in a blink of an eye! "No!" King Clam woke up instantly: "This monster is formed by the power of the monsters below. As long as the power below continues, this monster will not die. Attack me the monsters below and disrupt their formation!" The gods were enlightened, and nodded again and again. was about to change the direction of attack, but he heard a metal **** with countless metal hairs floating in the wind asking: "King Clam, we are all going to attack the lower camp, then...what about the Golden Winged Roc?" "..." The clam king''s face became stiff, and he only paid attention to his own discovery, but forgot that the Golden Wing Roc was still struggling in the mouth of the demon god. "Go and disturb the formation below, this king will save the Golden Winged Roc!" Clam King screamed inwardly, but he had to choose to save the Golden Wing Roc first, not only because they can''t afford to lose now, but also because its face problem cannot be questioned! In order to deter the invaders on the front line, it, Tuolung and Panmang, made them reluctant to start a decisive battle before they gathered the troops that had been dispatched out. At the same time, it was also because the three kings did not give in to each other. They all wanted to merge the metal heart to improve their realm. They didn''t discuss it properly, so they didn''t come here to collect the metal heart in person. Instead, Babu sent a **** to each of them, first took out the metal heart and sent it to the front. If it didn''t work, they divided the metal heart into three, and swallowing a part of each would also greatly enhance the strength. Among the gods sent by the eight tribes, four were middle-level metal gods, and the four lower-level metal gods were supposed to be foolproof. In the end, they didn''t expect to encounter Qin Feng, a strange species, and forcibly killed more than half of these eight gods. , Has suffered heavy losses. Now the Clam King is here, if the Golden Wing Roc is killed in front of it, I am afraid that not only will its face be greatly damaged, and its prestige will be lowered in the hearts of the gods, but it will also be a big blow to their determination to resist invaders in the future. Therefore, no matter how reluctant in his heart, King Clam has to stimulate his own potential again, consume the original divine power to display the supreme supernatural powers, and kill the monsters and ghosts with incomparable power! I have to say that this metal **** is quite capable, and it is also a **** of the upper pinnacle realm. At this moment, with all his strength, he has taken the momentum of competing with Qin Feng for the heart of metal, and displayed several supreme gods one after another. The technique immediately caused the demon **** phantom to suffer repeatedly. After all, the phantom of the demon **** is only a phantom, not a real body, and its strength is limited. Even if two or three million spirit beasts gather together, they are stronger than the clam king''s divine power, but after all, they are limited to the Qin Feng realm. Overpower people. This kind of fighting method is used to deal with ordinary high-ranking gods, of course, there is no problem, the original sixth-level wizard Saijii was defeated by him in this way. But to deal with the high-ranking pinnacle gods like Toad King, and the existence of explosive combat power at the expense of exhaustion, then some power is not enough. What''s more, while Qin Feng manipulated the demon **** against it, he also had to deal with the attacks of the other digital metal gods. Although the ten thousand beast battle formations have their own powerful defenses, if you don''t resist, you can''t just rely on defensive resistance, so Qin Feng can only draw a part of his power to deal with these guys'' harassment! On the other hand, after the King Clam has performed several supreme magic arts, he combined the shells together, and his body quickly rotated, using the incomparable rotating force of the shells to split countless sharp golden auras. While countless half-moon-shaped golden qi slashed towards the head of the demon god''s phantom, it also followed closely behind. With the cutting force brought by the rapid rotation of the shell, it smashed the head of the demon **** abruptly, and it was almost about to be bitten by the phantom of the demon god. The dead Golden Wing Roc was saved. "Hoo...Thank you for your help!" The Golden Wing Roc who was lucky enough to survive breathed a sigh of relief, and hurriedly said thank you to the king of clams! Clam King opened the shell, looked at the Golden Wing Roc with a cold face, and said faintly: "If you can fight again, go and disrupt the formation of the monster below. If you are seriously injured and unable to fight again, then retreat. Don''t be affected by the battle, this king doesn''t have time to save you!" At this time, the Golden Wing Roc was very miserable. Not only was there few feathers left, it was as bare as a roast chicken whose feathers had been plucked out. There were dozens of large and small wounds on its body, and even several places had penetrated its entire body. , All of these were bitten out by the phantom of the demon god. Fortunately, this guy is a metal god, and there is no blood flowing, otherwise most of the blood will flow out! However, although metal creatures have strong attack power, their bodies are far stronger than ordinary creatures of the same level, and they have various benefits, but there is also one downside, that is, the recovery from injuries is too slow. Even if the physical strength of the same-level cultivating cultivator is not as strong as theirs, they can repair their injuries in a very short time. But metal gods can''t do it! If an injury like the Golden Wing Roc has no special chance, such as absorbing something like the metal heart, otherwise, it can only be repaired slowly through long-term cultivation and using its own divine power! After hearing the words of King Clam, although the Golden Wing Roc hesitated in his heart, he looked at the formation below and finally gritted his teeth: "Clam King, don''t worry, now my world is facing a life-and-death crisis. I wait for the gods to fight to the death! If the gods are afraid to fight, do they still expect ordinary creatures of all races to fail? " As he spoke, it screamed, and rushed down with a determined aura. Regardless of the injuries on its body, it forcibly mobilized its divine power to shake its wings and cut out thousands of fierce golden lights! Seeing it so fierce, the clam king slowed down with a cold expression on his face, but he became more determined. He raised his head and looked at the monster ghost shadow that had been restored to its original state. With a violent shout, he once again plucked his power to kill the monster **** shadow. It is impossible for it to attack the lower spirit beast formation like the other metal gods, because there must be a powerful existence to contain the ghost of the ghost. Otherwise, if this powerful demon **** is not restrained, they can certainly try to disrupt the formation of the beast battle formation, but the demon **** phantom can also chase behind them to kill! In front of such a behemoth with more powerful power than it, ordinary middle and lower gods have no spare power to fight back, just like the Golden Wing Roc, they can easily be severely damaged by the demon god! The Clam King did not consume the source of divine power this time, but instead planned to adopt guerrilla tactics to rotate around the huge monster phantom, and from time to time carry out spell attacks to entangle Qiongqi, lest it turn around to deal with the Golden Wing Roc and the others. . At the same time, I also hope that these metal gods can disrupt the formation of the ten thousand beast battle formation, and let the ghost **** Qiongqi phantom dissipate on its own. As long as this colossal monster is not there, it is not easy to kill those ordinary spirit beasts that have not yet become immortal gods with the strength of the peak of its upper gods! Even if a few metal gods rush into the ordinary spirit beasts camp at that time, these ordinary spirit beasts can suffer heavy losses. After all, these ordinary spirit beasts that have not achieved fairy gods may not even be able to defeat the defenses of metal gods, and they can only wait for death in front of them! Its just that it has a good plan, but I dont know that Qin Feng has a flexible mind, and there is a turtle who is good at deducing the battle situation around him. How can his wishful thinking start! So just for a moment, when the King Toad was entangled with Qiongqi phantom, suddenly he heard a scream from below and the exclamation of the other gods. Clam King avoided a pounce from Qiongqi and hurriedly looked down. I saw a big dog with these three heads jumped out of the Ten Thousand Beasts battle array below, and three dog mouths bite the neck and body of a metal serpent, letting the metal serpent take care of it. Its body was entwined into a ball, strangling its whole body joints creaking and not letting go, but desperately pulling downwards. The remaining metal gods cast spells to prepare for rescue, but saw a mountain-like turtle shell suddenly appeared, and they resisted most of the attacks at once, causing the three hellhounds to drag the metal serpent into the camp of the beast battle formation. . The next situation can be imagined. After the metal snake fell into the opponent''s camp, there was absolutely no way to survive, and it was immediately released by a group of monsters to directly kill it. Sky-swallowing toads are powerful. While maintaining the battlefield, they use their supernatural powers to slay a **** of the same level who is bitten by the three-headed hellhound and cannot escape. Of course, it is easy for them to have enough of them! Seeing the death of the long snake, the hearts of the other metal gods were distressed. I didn''t expect that the huge ghost **** phantom above had been entangled by the clam king, but they couldn''t even disturb the battle formation of the spirit beasts. Instead, they were The opponent beheaded another god. Now that the gods are dying less and less, their ability to resist the invaders is getting weaker and weaker. Now that so many gods can''t handle even a human race, can it be said that this world is destined to be occupied by the invaders? "Fight with them!" The Golden Winged Roc was the most angry. At this time, its eyes were shining with golden light, completely disregarding the injuries on its body, and completely discarding the fear of being defeated by Qin Feng before, and desperately killing it downward. When the world is facing a crisis, these gods will be more affected by the will of the world, but they will be more compatible with the laws of heaven and earth, and their combat power will be stronger. So the golden winged rocs at this moment are all rising up, and they use the anger of their companions to be killed to show more power. UUwww. Uukanshu.com desperately kills towards the lower camp. It''s a pity that the will of the world is a bit ignorant after all, and it is not a complete independent consciousness. Therefore, the gods of any world will only influence the gods according to their own powerful relationship, and do not know what strategy to use. Just like this moment, the world will of Liujin world because Qin Feng took away the heart of metal and the greatest hope of making this world further into the middle world, so the malice of the world will coming to Qin Fengs body was the most obvious. At this time, Qin Feng could be regarded as an enemy of the world. If he walks in this world in the future, all metal creatures will have malicious intent on him and give birth to murderous intent. It''s a pity that the will of the world simply affects these gods, but he has never thought about whether these gods are opponents of Qin Feng, let alone the heavy consequences of these gods. So when they rushed down, Qin Feng was not surprised and rejoiced. He reached out with his hand pinching technique, and immediately saw that he was chasing the king of clams and turned around. Qiongqi''s figure suddenly jumped down, throwing away the golden wings under the clam dynasty. Peng waited for the gods to kill. Clam King saw this eye canthus split, how dare to let Qiongqi slaughter ordinary gods, quickly manipulated spells to try to stop Qiongqi, and even wanted to attract it to counterattack himself again. Its a pity that the demon **** phantom is under the control of Qin Feng, but he has no independent consciousness, so he doesnt care about its disturbance. He rushes directly behind a red-eyed red iron ape god, and two huge claws give birth to this red iron ape. Tear in half! Then he fought again and again, killing the others who were too affected by the will of the world, and only the metal gods who were full of fighting and killing emotions were left in their minds! Chapter 801： Going hard to die and exploding Godhead "boom" The demon **** Qiongqi swept his wings and swept away the two metal gods. Then he drew a tail on the golden winged roc who seemed to be fighting the most crazily. At the same time, he broke the golden winged roc''s bone. It was also completely drawn into the ten thousand beast battle array. Of course, there is a tyrannical defensive shield outside the Ten Thousand Beasts battle formation. The reason why this guy was drawn into the battle formation was because Qin Feng let go of the defenses in that area, otherwise even if it shattered a few more bones. It may not be able to break the defense. Because the demon **** phantom is under Qin Feng''s control, although the rabbit''s rising and falling movements are fast, the coordination is seamless. "ড" The Golden Winged Roc, who was beaten into the battlefield by the phantom of the demon god, knew that he was bound to be inevitable, so he whispered repeatedly, flapped his wings, rips his claws and pecked his beak, and even burst out golden light, frantically counterattack, in a short moment Kill thousands of surrounding spirit beasts. As a middle-ranked god, and also a metal **** with strong attack power, it is not difficult for it to kill these ordinary spirit beasts that are the strongest but semi-divine. can even be said to be as simple as cutting melons and vegetables! not only killed so many ordinary spirit beasts before Qin Feng''s demon immortal came to besie it, it was also the first time that the Ten Thousand Beast battlefield was brought out of a little chaos. Just when it intends to continue its efforts to expand the results, kill all the surrounding spirit beasts, completely disrupt the formation of the beast battle formation, and cooperate with the gods to break the battle formation, it suddenly senses a cold behind him, a silent sound. The space rift slashed on its body. It was Qin Feng who saw this guy falling into the battle formation instead of panic, but also into hysterical madness. He killed the spirit beasts under his command at any cost. He immediately knew that it was not good, and quickly liberated the Sky-Swallowing Toad from the battle formation. Come to stop. Although the Sky Swallowing Toad is one level lower than the Golden Winged Roc in realm, it may not be much weaker than this fierce bird by relying on its spatial talent. But now the Golden Winged Roc is affected by the will of the world, not only fighting frantically, but also greatly increasing in combat power, and even improving luck. If it is a little careless, even the same level gods may be injured by some inexplicable reasons. Hands. So the Sky Swallowing Toad did not fight it head-on, but relied on its incomparable spatial supernatural powers to jump behind it and attack it. Then there was a chaotic revolution around the Golden Winged Roc, various spatial spells continued one after another, not to kill this fierce bird, just to contain it for a moment. Because there is enough time for the rest of the spirit beasts to siege it. Numerous monsters cast spells one after another to start besieging, even Qin Feng took the time to hit the Golden Winged Dapeng with a smashing fist and the injury was not light. Even, two ferocious dragons flew out behind him, one on the left and the right, biting the wings of the Golden Winged Roc, stopping the possibility of it flying, making it only able to withstand the siege of a group of monsters. This is an already accomplished magical power of the clutch, which can divide the body of the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon into nine and turn into nine evil dragons to fight each other. It''s just that now Qin Feng has spent most of his energy on controlling the battlefield, and this has only differentiated two evil dragons. "Clam King, I tried my best..." The Golden Wing Roc turned his head and looked around. Seeing that he had no chance of escape, a scream suddenly came out of his mouth. immediately surged, and his mind exploded with a rumbling in his mind. With the help of the breaking of the godhead, his strength was raised to the extreme, and the power of the violent moment burst out with the help of the power of the law. "not good!" Qin Feng''s eyelids twitched and suddenly cried out that it was bad. Unexpectedly, this golden-winged roc will no longer be the same as the previous one. Unlike before, it is not as clear and wise as it was before, but it has chosen to fight with them desperately! Although part of it is due to the influence of the will of the world, this is not enough to make it lose its sanity. It can only be said that this guy is indeed worthy of the form of a golden winged big Peng, and there is still a bit of arrogance in his temperament, so this will choose it. A staunch way of death. Qin Feng''s fast-changing magic tricks with both hands mobilized the power of the battle formation to suppress the area where the Golden Wing Roc was located. It''s a pity that it''s still a moment late. I saw a dazzling golden light burst out of the Golden Winged Roc. The golden light reflected the sky and the earth. With a bang, everything around was blown to pieces. Tens of thousands of spirit beasts around were dead and injured, and there were no bones left. The two ferocious dragons uttered painful dragons'' mouths. The mouth was broken by golden light, and the entire dragon head was almost blown out. The hard scales on the body were also fragmented, and they flew into Qin Feng''s back and disappeared in mourning. The Sky Swallowing Toad was the most alert. It noticed that it was bad and quickly escaped into the void and fled in a flash. Even so, the golden light broke through the void and swept its body. Fortunately, it was still surrounded by layers of space defense supernatural powers, so it was not injured. It was just blasted out of the void, turning its head over and knocking out a passage in the group of spirit beasts, until a thick pillar was installed. , And then stopped. looked up, where is the pillar, but the hind legs of the cunning old tortoise, and when it raised its head, it just saw the old tortoises tail with a bone hammer... Before the Sky-Swallowing Toad could react, I saw the old turtle suddenly tightened and his tail retracted. He retracted the tail and the chrysanthemum into the shell of the tortoise. He turned his head and glared at the Sky-Swallowing Toad: "Toad, what are you looking at?" "" go to your uncle! Sky Swallowing Toad rolled his big eyes silently, and he didn''t bother to pay attention to the old tortoise with a distinctive brain circuit, his figure jumped, and he escaped into the void again without a trace. On the other hand, because of the dying blow of the Golden Wing Roc, even if Qin Feng mobilized the defenses of the huge demon aura, he still failed to stop the fierce blow of this metal god, causing heavy casualties to the surrounding spirit beasts. The entire battle formation was a little unstable, and the demon **** phantom in the sky shook slightly, almost disappearing. Although Qin Feng''s mobilization made up for the demon spirit in time to stabilize the demon god''s phantom, and did not let the demon **** collapse, at this time, Qiongqi was obviously weaker than before, and even the original action of chasing the other metal gods was slowed down. Slowly. However, instead of taking advantage of this opportunity to escape, the metal gods showed sorrow. "Fight with them!" Suddenly, a black iron praying mantis hissed, his thin wings spread out, his figure hovered, and he rushed into the battle formation along the defense of the Golden Wing Roc, then swung two big knives into the battlefield. In the group of monsters. Qin Feng''s mouth twitched! From the decisive aura of this black iron praying mantis, he can see what this guy wants to do! It actually wants to be like the Golden Winged Roc, slaying the spirit beasts regardless of the safety of its own life, and when it finally loses, it will also learn the broken spirit of the Golden-winged Roc and fight to the death! Really fucking! Qin Feng cursed inwardly. The Golden Winged Roc who came just now almost caused the battlefield to be in chaos. If this black iron praying mantis would follow suit again, I am afraid that the combat power of the Demon God Phantom would be even weaker. He raised his head and glanced at the other metal gods who were just about to move outside, even more helpless! If these guys are all rushed into the war to disrupt the formation, and then there is a suicide attack, not to mention that the battle formation will not be completely set up, even the subordinate spirit beasts will suffer heavy losses! It seems that you should pay attention to it in the future, and you can''t just pull your opponent into the battlefield, otherwise I am afraid that you may face today''s dilemma in the future! But Qin Feng is not an ordinary fairy after all, not only has his own means, but also the monsters under his command are beyond comparison with ordinary monsters! Moreover, although this black iron praying mantis came desperately with the heart to die, not to mention that Qin Feng could not suffer from the same thing one after another. The strength of this black iron praying mantis was just worse. It''s just a lower god, far less tyrannical than the Golden Winged Dapeng in the realm of the middle god. So Qin Feng just gave a cold snort and glanced at the tortoise! The tortoise knew immediately, at this moment it didn''t dare to hide behind, and quickly opened its mouth and roared. The sound of was like thunder, blowing in the ears of the black iron mantis. Before the praying mantis spirit swung his sword to slay a few spirit beasts, he saw the tortoise the size of a hill with an unrivaled force and slammed into it! boom! boom! boom! The black iron mantis swung a pair of big knives like a phantom, instantly slashing out thousands of sharp knife auras. It''s a pity that these sword auras are very sharp when used to deal with other opponents, but they are somewhat ineffective when used to deal with the turtle! cut a few sparks on the tortoise shell at most, and then it has no effect anymore! The thin wings behind the black iron praying mantis spread out and it was about to fly away, and suddenly it felt as if the space outside had solidified into substance. Turning his head and looking, he saw a big green toad not far away staring at it with a white belly bulging The black iron mantis knew it was wrong, so he quickly swung his two knives to cut horizontally and vertically. , Abruptly cut through the imprisoned space with a pair of big knives. It''s a pity that with this moment''s delay, it completely lost the possibility of avoiding the impact of the supernatural tortoise. With a dull sound of , the Black Iron Mantis was slammed into flight. The tortoise is not only huge as a mountain, but also as vast as a sea. Therefore, under this collision, the Black Iron Mantis felt as if he had been hit by a big mountain. Not only was his slender forearm broken with two big swords, his whole body was a little crooked. If it weren''t for a metal god, it might knock its entire body into a cloud of blood! Before it could react, he heard a phoenix sound from above his head. Undead Qingluan''s two sharp claws grabbed the black iron praying mantis fiercely, and the sharp beak pecked down fiercely. It pierced the black iron praying mantis''s triangular head and made it even self-detonate. Die unfavorably! In mid-air, a touch of decisiveness flashed in the eyes of the other metal gods! Just about to learn the black iron mantis to enter the battlefield, desperately break through the battlefield, and create a bit of possibility for Clam King to defeat Qin Feng and regain the heart of metal! As a result, without waiting for them to completely enter, I saw that the demonic atmosphere was permeating above the battle formation, and the gap had been completely sealed by Qin Feng. If they want to enter again, they can only rely on themselves to break a gap again. Chapter 802： The leader of the devil cloak comes to help In mid-air, Clam King''s shell half-opened and half-closed, his graceful figure seemed a bit mysterious under the colorful rays of light inside the shell, and on his relatively soft face, those perfect eyes revealed endless anger! It did not expect this battle to be like this! Just because it, Tuolung and Panmana were not willing to give up the metal heart, they did not compromise with each other, and they were even more worried about letting the other party come to pick up the treasure. Then they sent the eight gods to take out the metal heart, intending to send it back to the last three. The king divided equally, but never thought that this turned out to be the beginning of a nightmare. First, Qin Feng followed in secret, and then several gods were killed. Then when it arrived, the metal heart was already taken away by Qin Feng, and it also absorbed some of the metal heart''s energy to change it. It is more powerful, so that it can''t be easily won! Then the opponent arranged a powerful formation, not only can gather the power of ordinary spirit beasts, but also use this power to condense a very powerful ghost shadow, even it dare not confront it directly! But now that the battle has progressed, something has happened that made its eyes split and frantic. In the first battle, several gods were killed! The previous red iron ape **** was killed. After all, it was his mistake. I didn''t expect that the demon **** Void would suddenly throw it away and attack the other gods. But this is also nothing. The power of the demon **** phantom is too tyrannical, even if it is unwilling to use its original divine power to face the opponent head-on, because it is too cost-effective to do so. Its original divine power is precious. It is not only accumulated over the years, it will damage its strength if it consumes too much, so it is more willing to use the original divine power in the battle with Xuanxian and higher gods, rather than consume the two or three hundred below. Ten thousand ordinary spirit beasts! But I didn''t expect the human race below to control the battlefield to be so cunning, he actually played a trick with it. is just what happened later, even if the King Clam became a high-ranking **** for hundreds of thousands of years, he couldn''t help but be moved. Because the Golden Wing Roc''s performance before his death was too strong, its death deeply touched the heart of King Clam! If the gods are as tough as the Golden Wing Roc at the beginning, even if the expeditionary forces of the Fairy God Alliance are powerful, they may change their offensive strategy, step by step, and may even choose to follow them because they are unwilling to lose too much. Negotiate. Maybe in the end, the two parties compromised and became the original tacit understanding between the metal gods and the wizards, but the fairy gods replaced the wizards, which is not unacceptable to the metal gods. After all, there was still the hole card of the Heart of Metal at that time. They still had hope. After the Golden Avenue in the Heart of Metal was completely independent and completed the transformation from a **** to immortality, they would be able to give birth to a top god. When the time comes, they will have the real right to speak. Not only can they regain the golden world, they can even expand outward! It''s a pity that the gods were frightened by the huge strength of the Fairy God Alliance. They lost their will to win and their spirit. As a metal god, the ending after losing his spirit can be imagined. Soon after the two sides fought, they found that they were difficult to rival and immediately chose to escape. This led to a series of setbacks in the war and was captured by the expeditionary army! The King Clam watched the Golden Wing Rocs self-explosive Godhead explode with powerful lethality, and watched the Black Iron Mantis God rush down, but did not get the result of the battle again, so he was easily caught by a few monsters. The immortals joined forces to besieged! Seeing that the defensive shield below has been closed, and the other metal gods are still preparing to continue fighting with each other, Clam King is full of flavours in his heart, and I don''t know if I should stop them! Because it is obviously not worth the gain at this time, the sacrifice of such a big sacrifice may not necessarily achieve the desired result. But what if you dont do this? Ordering them to retreat can save their lives temporarily, but without the metal heart, even if they can survive for a while, they can''t hold back the next big battle with the invaders. Instead of dying in the siege of the invaders, it is better to fight hard now. If it can help it regain the heart of metal, then the metal creatures in the world of gold still have a glimmer of hope! So he hesitated for a while, but the King Clam finally did not speak, but let these angry metal gods rush down to launch a suicide attack. What it can do now is to rush down to entangle the ghost shadow of the demon god, to avoid letting this behemoth attack the other metal gods again. is also considered to be holding back the power of the battle formation below, as well as a large part of Qin Feng''s mind. Even at a critical moment, it can follow a group of gods to pounce, enter it along the opening of the defense shield of the battlefield, and start killing ordinary creatures! With its strength, if it really broke into the battle formation, Qin Feng''s ten thousand beast battle formation would not be able to operate completely. Even the casualties of the subordinate spirit beasts may be more than half, causing him to suffer a heavy loss! Qin Feng saw through its plan from the movement of King Clams getting closer and closer to the defensive shield. In response, Qin Feng raised his brows slightly, and quickly got his mind. When Clam King tried to get closer again, he suddenly manipulated the ghost ghost to pounce on the other metal gods again. This action caused the King of Clams to jump, and it remembered that when it was approaching below, the demon **** phantom could also approach the other metal gods. Although its speed is relatively faster and more flexible than this demon **** phantom, the demon **** phantom is too large, and the figure of nearly ten thousand meters in size can quickly approach across a long distance with a slight lean. they. In order to create opportunities with the gods under his command, Clam King had to choose to increase his attack again and lead the ghost shadow of the demon **** far away. It may be that Golden Wing Rocs previous self-explosive killing of the enemy brought a lot of damage to the battle formation, resulting in the current demon **** phantom being obviously more illusory than before. And as the King of Clam increased his strength to fight against each other, the performance of the demon **** Void was not only far worse, but also seemed to be gradually weakening. Could it be that the battle formation below has reached its limit? In an instant, this thought flashed through King Clam''s mind. is also right, the demon **** phantom seems to be powerful, but it is condensed with the power of ordinary spirit beasts, it is very rare to be able to compete with this powerful upper peak **** for so long, where can it be able to exert such a powerful force all the time. Invaders really need to be so powerful, and if millions of ordinary troops can contend against the upper peak gods, what else do these metal gods resist? Just surrender! It seems that the human immortal in front of you is obviously an alternative among the invaders, a very special existence! Well, the battle formation collapsed later, after the ghost of the demon gods collapsed, it didn''t matter whether the ordinary spirit beasts were killed, but this immortal had to be killed. Otherwise, he will be there, no matter how many spirit beasts are killed, he can continue to recruit his subordinates to train the formation method in the future. Only by beheading him, can he be done once and for all, and the danger is completely eliminated in the bud! Of course, the more important thing is that the metal heart is still on him, this thing must be taken back! Otherwise, Qin Feng can only absorb part of the energy spilled from the Heart of Metal today, and he can increase it so much, and even fight it for a time without losing the wind. If he takes the Heart of Metal away, I am afraid that it will grow to one in a short time. The point of horror! When the time comes, I still have to say whether I am not his opponent, if he is beheaded on the battlefield, wouldn''t it be extremely regrettable! The King Clam, who thought he knew the state of Qin Feng and the ten thousand beasts below, was overjoyed. He immediately adjusted his strategy and stepped up his offensive. He tried to lure the ghost ghost to consume more power and create opportunities for the remaining gods to break the battlefield. . also secretly accumulates energy, condenses the supreme divine technique to wait for the battlefield to break open, and forcibly attack and kill Qin Feng! It''s just that it didn''t expect it, and the battle situation changed quickly! It can feel that the power of the demon **** is gradually weakening, and from this guess the strength of the spirit beast that is posing for the war is not good, and Qin Feng, as the existence in control of the battle formation, of course feels more clearly about this. is just different from the clam king, Qin Feng found out about this and set out. He deliberately reduced the power supply to the demon **** phantom, and put more power on the defense, lest these crazy guys really break the defense and rush in again. At the same time, he is also accumulating power, which is different from the clam king secretly accumulating divine power to prepare to deal with him. He accumulating power is for the gods below. This is because Qin Feng feels that King Toad is powerful, and his defense is even stronger. With his current strength, he is simply not enough to keep this high-ranking god. Even if there are ten thousand beasts in battle, it will not work to condense the phantom of the demon god! Although the power of the demon **** Void is tyrannical, it is limited to his own realm tribe, so in other respects, it can''t compare to the high-ranking pinnacle **** of Clam King. Moreover, the ghost ghost can only fight within a certain range. Once the distance is too far, the power will be greatly reduced. In order to maintain a stable formation, it is impossible for Qin Feng to lead his subordinate spirit beasts in the formation while chasing the opponent at a long distance. What''s more, he is only able to command the formation of spirit beasts through the refining pot. It is not how skillful he is in daily practice, so he does not dare to march in a hurry when the spirit beasts are deployed. What''s more, even if you can walk and fly, you can''t catch up with Clam King! The speed of this deitys rotating flight is too fast, and its agility is even more amazing. Even if among the Xuanxians, unless they are particularly good at speed, many Xuanxians may not be able to catch up with it! So Qin Feng has already made a decision since he was embarrassed and injured one after another by the opponent. At the very least, he won''t take the clam king in this battle. Of course, I cant do anything to others! Qin Feng secretly charged his strength, and when the metal gods threw down one after another and desperately hit the defensive barrier, he suddenly issued a series of powerful spells. This wave of spells immediately confuses these gods! Isn''t this battle formation condensing the ghosts and ghosts? How can you still cast spells to attack them? Could it be said that the invaders'' formations are so powerful? Before they could understand, they saw the sky swallowing toad, the undead blue luan, and the **** dog, the three demon celestial beings rushed out of the barrier, and instantly surrounded the metal **** who was closest to the barrier and was defeated by a series of spells. Up. This is a metal deity resembling a devil fish, with a black back and silver white abdomen. It is a strange metal creature intertwined with black gold and silver. The body of the devil fish is nearly two to three hundred feet wide. Although it is different from the soft colorful soft gold of the king clam, the large body surface also shows a unique softness and toughness, and it obviously also has a part of softness. Gold inside. The moment Sky Swallowing Toad appeared, it immediately imprisoned the space around the devil manta metal god, cutting off its escape route, and the next **** dog instantly pounced, opening his mouth and biting it at it. It''s just because the devil fish''s body is flat and thin, which caused the **** dog to have a bad mouth, so he had to bite three dog heads on the devil fish''s head and pectoral fins, and then found a smooth place to tear it frantically. The whole head of the devil fish was bitten in the mouth by the hellhound, and he couldn''t open his mouth, so he could only struggle with his body, even breaking his pectoral fin to get out. As long as you get rid of this big dog with three heads, it will be able to compete head-on with the opponent with its own talents and skills! It''s a pity that before it could break free, I heard a crisp phoenix ringing through the sky. The immortal Qingluan spread his wings and flew, and with one pounce, his claws caught the back of the devil fish god, scratching its metal skin abruptly, and never let go! Then the sharp beak of the immortal Qingluan pecked at the back of the devil fish''s head fiercely, and then the hot flame aura poured into the body of the devil fish along the wound it pecked out. This flame is extremely hot, making the devil fish feel like the entire body is melted. This is not over yet, the immortal Qingluan has gained power and is not forgiving. The bird''s beak pecks quickly one after another. With the help of the hot flame, the **** dog desperately tore it down, and forcibly bit off the head of the devil fish! This action was so big that the metal gods were caught off guard. After they had dealt with the spell to hit them, the devil fish had lost its head. Although its head has not completely died, its powerful soul power is still maintaining its vitality, as long as the head is put back, it can still survive. But where does Hellhound give it a chance! The three ferocious dog heads bit on one side of the head of the devil fish, and at the same time forcefully tore the metal head to pieces, revealing the piece of gold that envelops the godhead. The spirit of the devil fish hides in the godhead, and just about to manipulate the godhead to escape, it is suppressed by the sky-swallowing toad using the supernatural power of space. And the undead Qingluan over there has grabbed the headless corpse of the devil fish with two claws and flew back, falling into the formation and offering treasures to the owner! "This is a pretty good baby!" Qin Feng took the time to reach out and stroked the soft and slippery metal body of the devil fish, and couldn''t help but applaud: "If this thing is consecrated into a cloak, it will be good. Not only is it strong in defense, but it also has other effects. Well, if you put it on when acting secretly, it seems that you can even dress up a big demon! " He is really right about this, because the metal material on the manta has a stealth effect. Once this ability is used, it is difficult to see its figure from below when flying in the sky. It is also difficult to see its figure from above. almost! And its body is flat, it is also difficult to detect its existence when viewed from a plane. But this is not the time to study these, he flipped his hand and put away the huge body of the devil fish, planning to wait for the post-war to consider the matter of refining treasures! In mid-air, the gods were angry and startled. He didn''t expect Qin Feng to complete the counter-kill in this situation. Clam King also saw it thoroughly, knowing that the strength of the demon **** phantom had fallen, but it definitely did not fall so fast. Needless to say, he knew that this was Qin Feng''s calculation again. His anger surged and he could no longer care about other things, suddenly burst out his strongest combat power, and a series of attacks hit the demon **** phantom. Previously, the power of the demon **** phantom was too strong, it was unwilling to fight to death with this temporarily condensed phantom, but now that the power of the demon **** phantom is declining, since Qin Feng dared to weaken the power supply to the demon **** phantom to deal with other gods, haha Wang was anxious and suddenly thought desperately. It is going to explode this monster ghost! As long as the phantom dissipates, the battle formation will naturally be disintegrated. By then, the group of ordinary monsters are just lambs to be slaughtered, and even Qin Feng cannot be its opponent. The facts are not what it expected. Under its series of offensives, the demon **** phantom became weaker and weaker. The King Clam dedicated to killing the demon **** phantom and then went to deal with Qin Feng, so even below was attacked and killed by a group of spirit beasts again. A metal **** can''t take care of it either. It''s just that the demon **** phantom always surges in strength when it is about to be unable to hold on, and it can barely keep going, causing the battle to be delayed for a long time. Clam King became more and more irritated in his heart, no more reservations when he shot, and at the same time he was secretly surprised. I did not expect Qin Feng to be able to hold on for so long! As everyone knows, Qin Feng is also crying secretly! This metal **** in the upper pinnacle state is really terrible regardless of the posture he is desperately fighting with him, and he has to separate a part of his mind to deal with the other gods, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com will continue to do so even if he can persist, but his subordinate spirit beasts can''t do it anymore. At this time, some spirit beasts are weak and fall to the ground. I am afraid that there is no need for the clam king to fight if this continues. As long as he continues to maintain the ghost shadow of the demon god, it is very likely that the power of the spirit beast will not appear after a while. The situation of self-defeating war! Qin Feng is caught in a dilemma. Whether he continues to fight or puts away the battlefield in advance, I am afraid that his subordinate spirit beasts will suffer heavy losses under the crazy attack of the king of clams and the gods. After all, it takes a certain amount of time for so many spirit beasts to earn the refining pot. But continue to fight, he is no opponent, sooner or later he will escape. And if you want to avoid the Clam King, Im afraid you have to pay a certain price. Even though he has many ways to escape, but at the realm of Clam King, once he locks his figure, he can attack him no matter if he goes to the sky or the earth. Just when Qin Feng was in a dilemma, he suddenly saw a few figures flying in the distance, and the first one broke out from a distance, like a huge flame meteor traveling across the sky. Qin Feng took a closer look, and the person who came was not someone else, it was the leader of the burning fire! And the figures behind him are all immortals of various factions! "Hahaha... Don''t panic, fellow Qinfeng Taoist, we will come too!" With a loud shout from the Blazing Master, he raised his hand to offer a big seal when he was thousands of miles away! The Great Seal took off and turned into a volcano with the size of thousands of meters and smashed it at the King of Clam! Chapter 803： Flame Great Seal Agni Huo teaches its master as its name, **** as a raging fire, and at the same time an unstoppable temperament. So as soon as I entered this world, I was very active with a few profound immortals and high-level gods to chase and kill the sixth-level great wizard. After several days, he ran around the world of Gold Flowing several times, and it was only then that the cunning wizard was driven to a desperate situation. After slaying the sixth-level great wizard, the Fire Lord and the other immortals went to the expeditionary army gathering place. Because the Six Spirit Elder and others did not want to lose too much, they were not eager to start a decisive battle with the metal creatures, but waited for the big troops. All rendezvous. Although the Lord Blaze could not sit still, he would not disregard the overall situation. He would just wander around in front of the two armies if he had nothing to do. This could show his existence and make the metal gods nervous. Regarding this, the Lord Blaze was a little bit enthusiastic about it. As a result, the circle he circled around the battlefield was a bit big, which made him suddenly discover that there seemed to be fluctuations in fighting techniques from far away. This makes him a little strange! The army that has not yet gathered from the Fairy Gods Alliance is not behind the metal gods. There are not many wizards in this world, and they have been the first to kill them. How can there be such a strong battle fluctuation over there! There is always a contradiction between the metal gods, right? But imagine that this kind of thing is impossible. At this time, they are weak, it is when they unite all forces to fight the invasion of the Fairy God Alliance, how can they start internal friction! and being able to pass the fluctuations of the fighting technique from such a distance, it can be seen that the two sides in the battle are extraordinary in strength, at least they are the existence of the Profound Immortal or the upper gods at the peak realm, otherwise it will definitely not cause such a big movement. This makes the Blazing Master even more weird! Although he has a violent temperament, he is not stupid. There are only three high-level gods on the side of the metal gods. They are still sitting in the enemy camp, so who is it that appears in the distance? In doubt, the Lord of Fire broke directly into the metal creature camp of the Tianjin Mountain Range, intending to test the other party''s details, whether there is a top **** leaving quietly. Of course he can''t test it out alone, after all, besides the three upper peak gods, there are several upper gods on the side of the metal gods, and a few of them can resist him. Fortunately, there are more powerhouses on the side of the fairy gods. Although the fairy gods at the rear deliberately released their breath because of the metal gods in the Tianjin Mountains, they masked the battle fluctuations in the rear so that they did not feel anything. They were also a little puzzled why the fire ancestors would Suddenly attack the camp of the metal gods. But it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, they can''t just watch the fire ancestors suffer, so they sent a stronger camp to compete with the metal gods. In this way, the ancestor of the fire found some clues, among the three high-ranking peak gods, one of them has never appeared! The battle fluctuations that Yilian had previously sensed, he didn''t know where the metal creatures had changed, and instantly guessed that there should be a fellow Daoist who went deep behind the enemy, and the opponent discovered the trail and was fighting. After passing the news to several principals in the Immortal God Alliance, the ancestor of the fire enthusiastically bypassed the metal gods and flew towards the rear. He wants to see who is fighting here! Another point is that since the decisive battle cannot be started now, the enemy and the enemy are testing each other on the front battlefield, and there is no meaning of death. Then there is no problem for him to go to the rear to participate in other battles! So he came excitedly. When the principals of the four major sects saw this, how could the ancestor of the fire go alone, so they dispatched a few fast and powerful immortals to follow, lest the ancestor of the fire fell alone and be besieged by the metal gods! Then, there is the previous scene! The old ancestor of the burning fire was surprised when he saw the ghost shadow of the demon **** from a distance, and then he realized that it must be Qin Feng here! Because most of the cultivators who entered the Gold Flowing World of the Royal Beast Sect have already joined the large forces in front of the Tianjin Mountain Range, and among these cultivators, there are very few who can control the battle formation of ten thousand beasts, and can bring so many spirit beasts around at any time. Qin Feng is the only one in the battle of the beasts! Therefore, the ancestor of the fire screamed from a distance, indicating that Qin Feng did not need to panic. Because he had already seen that the demon **** phantom was at the end of the crossbow at this time, it was obvious that the Ten Thousand Beast battle formation was somewhat weak. This is normal. The gods of the upper pinnacle realm or the immortals of the Xuanxian pinnacle realm are already very tyrannical in their control of the law. They can mobilize the power of the law to amplify their magic power to the maximum, and they can also restore the consumed power very quickly, and they have a super ability to continue combat. is not like the ghost shadow of the demon god, although the strength of Qifang Qifang was so strong that the King Clam was unwilling to resist it when he appeared, after all, the ghost shadow of the demon **** was just a combination of the power of many ordinary spirit beasts. The resilience of these ordinary spirit beasts is far inferior to that of the upper gods! This is also the reason why Clam King chose to fight the demon **** phantom before. As long as it is consumed, the spirit beast in the battlefield must be the first to be unable to hold on. With the ten thousand beast battle formations set by the spirit beasts under Qin Feng''s command, it is no problem to deal with the ordinary high-ranking gods, but it is not so easy to deal with the powerhouses of the peak realm like it. After seeing the ghost of the demon god, the Lord Blaze will inevitably see the king of clam, who is very small compared to the ghost of the demon god, but whose fighting strength is beyond that. After seeing the clam kings figure, the Fire Lord suddenly laughed: The Lord has said that you guys must have a problem. As expected, your mother-in-law didnt wait for the stalemate with me in the Tianjin Mountains, and she ran so far. The place wants to deal with me Biluo Tianjiao! Hmph, since I was met by the leader, don''t go back! " While speaking, the Lord of Fire raised his hand to offer the Flame Mountain Seal, and saw this magic weapon transformed into a fiery volcano burning with raging fire, and slammed it down at the King of Clam. At the same time, he still didn''t forget to yell out loudly: "Hey, Mrs. Wu is not allowed to die, but when will you wait!" "..." Clam King looked up at the flaming volcano, and there were two fires reflected in her eyes. The hatred and anger on her face made it difficult to distinguish whether it was the reflection of the flame mountain seal or its own rage! At this time, it was annoyed and hated, and it was still a bit helpless! Seeing that the demon **** phantom would not be able to hold it in a moment, as a result, the opponent came to support him at this time, which made it a little helpless. There is no way, the world is inadequate, there are so many metal gods, it is a fact that they are not comparable to the other party. Although he is depressed, he can''t help but guard against the attack of the master of the fire! Reluctantly, Clam King had to give up the already transparent ghost shadow, fanning the shells to release an infinite colorful light. However, although the colorful divine light is sharp, it is worse than speed and swiftness. In terms of the power of frontal collision, it is far inferior to the huge and heavy flame mountain seal. Fortunately, Clam King never thought that he could resist such a ferocious attack by relying on the colorful divine light. He just blocked it with this method, and then the shells were combined in one place, and the body instantly rotated and flew, breaking through the void, and avoiding it from a distance. The bombardment of the Flame Mountain Seal. With a bang, the flame mountain seal of several thousand meters in size smashed to the ground fiercely, smashing the several mountains below into dust, and the ground was sunken, revealing all kinds of mysterious lines. That is the flame rune under the big seal! Rune has a magical function. After being branded on the ground, it can actually ignite the ground and melt all the nearby rock gold and iron veins into molten iron magma. It seems that it will be difficult to cool down after a few days. Laohuo Patriarch did not expect this seal to smash the opponent. How could he be one of the three strongest gods in this world. How could he be killed so easily. But he couldn''t help his eyes light up when he saw the other person putting the shells together: "It really deserves to be one of the three kings in the gold world, it is a bit unusual!" He was a little bit happy about hunting, and immediately reached out his hand and recalled the Flame Mountain seal, turning it into a three-inch red jade seal, and put it in his sleeve! Then an endless sacred fire rose behind him, and the sky was burnt and twisted as the flame rose, a wave of heat dissipated, and the eyes of the clam king and the other metal gods changed! With such a mighty power, even among the profound immortals at the pinnacle of the various Biluo factions, the Fire Ancestor is not a weak one. What''s more, what he cultivates is the Da Huo Dao. Among the five elements, the fire suppresses the gold, just to restrain these metal gods. Clam King is better. Although it is afraid of the flame master, it is a strong person at the same level after all, and thinks that it should not be weaker than the opponent! But the other metal gods dare not come close, especially the weaker guys who are only at the lower level of the gods, even if they are far apart, they can sense the flames that can almost melt them outside of the burning master. How dare you come forward to fight him! This is the biggest disadvantage of a small world with a single attribute! Although a single attribute can allow them to practice together without distraction, and not only progress faster, but also can push this path into more mysteries, help the world perfect the law and strengthen the source! Its just that once you encounter a strong enemy that restrains them, you will suffer a lot, and even because of the lack of experience in fighting against the strong, they often make some low-level mistakes! Fortunately, after the realm has reached a very high level, it has a resistance far beyond that of ordinary creatures, and the existence of wizards has made the metal creatures somewhat more knowledgeable, otherwise the Clam King will be really a little uneasy after sensing this Xiangke breath. Its just that at this moment it knows that it has no hope of winning. Just an ancestor of the raging fire may not be able to win, not to mention that the opponent is still followed by a number of powerful immortals, looking at the speed and momentum of the flying, none of them are easy to provoke! Although I was unwilling to resign, I also knew that if I retreat, I am afraid that I will never get back the metal heart in the future, but if I do not leave, it is very likely that my life will be left here! So King Clam glanced at Qin Feng in the battle formation below with complicated eyes. At this time, Qin Feng summoned the phantom of the demon **** to the top of the Ten Thousand Beast Battle Array, and the nearby guardian battle Array was unaffected. found that there was no way to make a surprise attack, so the King Clam had no choice but to give an order: "Let''s go, let''s go back to the Tianjin Mountain Range first!" Several metal gods were desperate when they heard the words. Without the heart of metal, it would be impossible to create stronger gods. How can they fight against powerful invaders? "go?" Liehuo leader looked at the King Clams and sneered: "They want to go freely, but you can''t go, stay and play with me first!" Before ''s words fell, the flames rose behind him, reflecting half of the sky red, the area around thousands of miles dazzling, and the heat soaring. There are no ordinary creatures in this realm, otherwise, under the firepower that he does not know how to control, he will only turn the surrounding thousands of miles into red land, and there will be no vitality. Even so, some low-level metal creatures in the distance felt their bodies hot, and the metal bodies became fiery. Some crustaceans whose bodies were thin as if they were metal pieces of iron felt their bodies flushed red, and they felt extremely hot when touched. The cold gold and iron are completely different. Fortunately, they are not flesh and blood spirits, otherwise such a high temperature would be enough to burn the brain. Endless flames spread towards the king of clams, and the flames are raging, permeating the king of clams, trying to refine them on the spot! "boom!" Clam King closed the shell again, and the inside instantly became cool, no longer hot. Then it quickly spun, and while casting thousands of arc-shaped golden blades to slash towards the Blazing Master, it quickly broke through the flames and escaped with all its strength! After all, it is a high-ranking peak god, powerful and powerful. Even if it is not as knowledgeable as the powerful people in the big world such as the cult leader of the fire, it is not weaker than the power of the heyday under the blessing of the gods of the golden world. Fire ancestor. Its just because the previous battle has consumed a lot of the original divine power, plus the fairy gods side can continue to reinforce this place. uukanshu.com so it has no choice but to retreat! On the other hand, the Lord of Fire, although the flame is tyrannical, his law of flame has been greatly repelled and suppressed in this world. Who made him restrain the law of gold, and thus was jealous of the will of this world! Therefore, the master of the fire can only play sixty-seven out of ten. It''s just that he rarely meets an opponent who can be worthy of a battle, and he would not be willing to see the opponent and leave like this, so he chased it recklessly, and even the matter of coming to rescue Qin Feng was forgotten! What''s more, although the cultivation base can''t be fully displayed, he still has an immortal treasure. With the cooperation of the two, he can ensure that his combat power soars, so there is no fear, and he will directly chase and kill! "Hey" Qin Feng stretched out his hand to greet the Lord of the Fire, and asked him not to chase after the poor, and when he went back to join the army, he would fight together. It''s only a pity that it''s a step too late, the King of Clam is so fast, the Lord of Fire has amazing fire supernatural powers, turned into a firelight, and disappeared in an instant with the supernatural powers of fire escape! Qin Feng could not help shaking his head when he saw this. This senior Agni has such a wild temperament, I dont know if it is good or bad! But if it weren''t for such a temperament, I''m afraid that the master of the fire would not be able to achieve today''s achievements with only a volume of the fire system! Forget it, don''t care about him! Qin Feng took back the phantom of the demon god, scattered the ten thousand beast battles, saluted several fairy gods in mid-air, and greeted each other a few times, and then he took the ordinary spirit beasts that had no much power back into the demon refining pot! Chapter 804： Shelling gold In front of the continuous Tianjin Mountains, there is a vast plain. However, this plain has been very uneven in recent times, and there are often strong people fighting here, and the tyrannical magical powers that may be scattered inadvertently will bring all kinds of disasters to this land, causing many places to appear. Potholes of all sizes. There are even strong men among the metal creatures who directly cast spells to extract the metal from the ground, creating pieces of steel thorn jungle on the ground. There are also powerful monks who use supreme magic powers, open mountains and split the ground, pull mountains and throw enemy camps! There are countless plant creatures trying to take root in this land. The tough roots will drill holes in the ground, but these plant creatures have discovered several very good veins of various metals such as fine gold and copper! Three hundred miles away from the Tianjin Mountain Range, there are densely packed monks and plant creatures stationed! Millions of plant creatures are not a small number, and both plant gods and plant creatures, because they know how to practice, they all break the shackles of the body and can grow to a higher level. Except for a few abnormal species, the rest of the plant creatures All have a body shape far beyond ordinary plants. Especially the Dryads, the trees are thick, tall and luxuriant, they are rooted here, they look like a huge forest of plants, generally invisible! The monk is not as casual as the plant creatures. Plant creatures can find a place to take root. The monks are different. Although they can eat and drink, except for some hard-working, most monks still like to have a place to live. Even if it is just a temporary tent, at least they can have a relatively private space. It''s just that all monks with some wealth will buy or sacrifice one or two space magic weapons as temporary residences. Before the expedition, each faction had prepared a lot of treasures such as palaces and mansions, plus those large-scale flying magic weapons, it was not a problem to arrange their respective sect disciples during the expedition. Qin Feng was sitting cross-legged in a palace at this time. But this is not a treasure of a certain elder of the Royal Beast Sect, but his own. Moreover, this palace is full of spiritual aura, and there are many restrictions. At first glance, you can see that it is not a mortal thing, but a real treasure of the fairy family! That is, Beiming Xianfu has been integrated into the demon refining pot by him, otherwise Qin Feng would never mind taking it out and putting it on a wave. Even so, all the monks and gods who passed by near his palace looked sideways. Without him, the big toad squatting in front of the palace is more conspicuous, plus the three-headed hellhound who looks like a loyal and loyal dog is waiting on the side of the palace gate. He wants to be unobtrusive. It''s hard! Moreover, in addition to these two spirit beasts, there is a tree of life that reaches three thousand feet behind the palace, and its branches pass directly through the clouds! The tree of life moves its branches and leaves to shield the palace below from wind and rain! Of course, this is just a pretend, how can it be such a squeamish palace? However, the effect of this action is obviously extraordinary. Whether it is a fierce monster, or a huge and vibrant tree of life, it is enough to attract countless creatures nearby! can make the three big monsters guard the door, and one of them is still in the realm of heavenly immortals. It is conceivable that the people who practice here must be stronger. Actually, Qin Feng himself didn''t want to be so noticeable. Its just that his fame is there, and immortals come to visit from time to time. In addition, as a signature character of the Royal Beast Sect, he also needs to show his best side to other sect forces. So after a few Supreme Elders talked to him, Qin Feng consciously released a few demon celestials under his command, letting them act as a facade for himself, demonstrating his extraordinary status! At this time, he was sitting cross-legged in the temple and was retreating for repairs. After returning to the monk camp, Qin Feng also truthfully reported to the elders of the six spirits. In the rest of the time, apart from some indispensable entertainment, he nestled himself in the palace for cultivation, and even the gods convened how to defeat the sky. Jinshan Mountain''s meeting is too lazy to participate. Because in his opinion, this is not a problem at all. With the tyrannical strength of the Immortal God Alliance, it is directly pushed past, that the number of powerhouses above the fairy **** realm is enough for them to crush the powerhouses in this world. It''s just that this is a cross-border war. It is far from being as simple as a small group of strong men above. Without the participation of a large number of legions, even if they can defeat the opposing gods, they will only get a messy place that does not obey discipline. Only lead an army to advance together, not only to defeat the opposing gods, but also to defeat the opposing army, so as to gradually occupy this realm. However, although the number of troops in the Immortal God Alliance is large, they are facing the creatures of a realm after all. Even if the metal creatures are not strong in multiplying ability, at this time, the Tianjin Mountain Range gathers most of the metal creatures of this realm, and the number is still far greater. In the expedition army. Although there must be many people with average combat power in this huge number, they are also metal creatures. If they desperately, it is still very likely to cause a lot of damage to the Fairy God Alliance Expeditionary Army. So Zhuxian and Dandelion and other plant gods are discussing a safe way to see how to win the Tianjin Mountain Range at the least cost, and then win this cross-border war! Qin Feng did not participate in these things, but instead focused on cultivation. More accurately, it should be the energy in the heart of refining metals! The benefits of the metal heart needless to say, Qin Feng has gained a lot of benefits just from the energy that escaped when he got it before. Now he calmed down and slowly refining in the monk camp, he didn''t need to worry about being disturbed by external forces, and he didn''t need to worry about being attacked by metal gods, so he gained great benefits from this practice. For several days in a row, he has been constantly absorbing and refining. The only pity is that under the impact of this majestic energy, his body''s endurance will soon reach perfection. There is no way to practice uninterruptedly, otherwise even if his body is tyrannical, it will be uncomfortable! Now, even if he hiccups, he will spew out a strong golden energy, and there will be golden aura in his breath, and his eyes are shining, and from time to time, a few feet of golden light flashes! This is the consequence of absorbing too much power of the origin of gold. Of course, if he can, he hopes that he will have the opportunity to bear such consequences several times in the future! Qin Feng slowly pinched the tactics with both hands, put away the exercises, opened his eyes, and meditated for a moment. With the help of the Heart of Metal, his progress has been very good in the past few days, but it is only good, far not as fast as when he had just absorbed the energy and laws of the Heart of Refining Metal. There are two reasons for this situation. One is that his realm was not enough at the beginning, and there is huge room for improvement. Moreover, he was faced with the pressure of King Clam as soon as he came out. During the period of fighting with King Clam, he was under heavy pressure not only to absorb and refine the energy he had absorbed, but also the laws that had not been fully understood before. The power is also completely integrated into oneself. At the beginning, he thought about using the pressure of King Clam to advance to Xuanxian, but unfortunately, although he touched the bottleneck of Xuanxian at the time, this sudden increase in strength was a little faint. Before he could really get promoted, he was only caught by the angry King Clam. Violently beaten up. These days, Qin Feng has not been disturbed by anyone, and he can absorb the energy in the metal heart as he wants. Although it is more pleasant, but there is no external pressure, so that he only promotes the law of gold to the perfection of heaven, but he has no opportunity to break through before! Originally, he still wanted to advance to the Xuanxian in one go. After all, the golden law in the heart of the metal is extremely tyrannical. If he can refining at all, let''s not say Xuanxian, even half a step of immortality will not be considered difficult. It''s a pity that the law is integrated with the Qi of Jinxing''s origin. If he wants to refine the law, he must continue to absorb the Jinxing''s origin. But he felt the swelling Jin Xing aura in his body, and finally shook his head helplessly. He is not a metal creature. There is no way to integrate the metal heart into his body to replace his own heart. Now that he can''t absorb it temporarily, he can only save it for another opportunity to continue refining in the future! Although he had ridiculed the gods such as King Clams before, saying that if they choose to replace their own hearts with the metal heart, their chances of promotion will be much lower in the future. But if he is a metal god, he will also choose to replace it directly. Because in a very short time, the power of the Metal Heart can be integrated with itself and become its own energy resource. Not only does it have a strong strength, but also directly obtains the immortal breath in the Metal Heart, saving countless sacrifices. Hard. As for the immortality of the Dao and breaking the shackles to advance to a higher level, it is not a few treasures, but the understanding and perception of the great road, it is the insight of a flash of light, the accumulation of accumulation, and it has never been directly promoted by relying on any treasure. . Although this is possible, there are not many such lucky people in the universe after several times. It is more dependent on yourself to work hard for countless years, so that you can get a chance to get promoted. After all these hours of hard work, even if Qin Feng is honing his own strength while comprehending the law of gold, his refining speed is still getting slower and slower, and he can only look at the majestic power in the metal heart and sigh lightly. Feeling that he can''t continue to absorb refining, Qin Feng thought for a while, and soon decided to allocate part of the power of Jinxing''s origin to the spirit beasts with Jinxing''s magical powers. Especially the spring and autumn cicadas! This guy had merged with the golden cicada''s bloodline, and obtained several golden magical powers. The one that Qin Feng liked the most was Jin Chan Escape, which was also one of the supernatural powers he had started practicing long ago. With the help of these Jinxing origins and laws, it will definitely be able to greatly enhance its magical powers in this area Especially the two magical powers of Golden Wing Slash and Golden Cicada Escape, may be able to appear qualitatively improved. . After obtaining the power of these golden origins and laws, Chun Qiu Cicada once again experienced strong laws fluctuations. If it weren''t for Qin Feng to mobilize the power of the Demon Refining Pot to suppress it, I am afraid that Chun Qiu Cicada would be able to advance to the Demon Immortal directly! In addition to the spring and autumn cicadas, the tortoise that gets the most benefit is the tortoise. Although this old tortoise is a bit cunning, and it is best at deducing supernatural powers, in addition to this, it also has an amazing supernatural power, and a powerful water supernatural power, but it is not without the magical powers of gold. In fact, when it was integrated with the money tortoise, it was not only the money tortoise''s method of fortune-telling for good and bad, but also several other magical powers. And the money it uses to divvy up good or bad is the spiritual money condensed by its own power. Only the spirit money condensed by its own power can have greater effects. Therefore, the stronger the golden energy on its body, the more powerful the law of gold will be. Of course, the spirit power of the money condensed will be better. It''s so close! Therefore, the tortoise has gained a lot of golden origins and laws here in Qin Feng, which has benefited it a lot. And the supernatural tortoise is huge, many times bigger than Chun Qiu Cicada, so it absorbs more energy than Chun Qiu Cicada. This makes the turtle feel proud! originally thought that the benefits after being promoted to the demon should not be as good as before, but he didn''t expect that the master even gave it the power of the source of gold and the law of gold, how could he be unhappy! Chapter 805： Treasures that make up for the origin of the blue sky Qin Feng lavishly absorbed several spirit beasts suitable for absorbing the power of Jinxing''s origin, allowing their respective strengths to grow. In the future, when the law of the Jinxing is completely refined, the combat power may become stronger. After doing this, Qin Feng put away the metal heart! Even though he has refined several times, and has refined a lot of energy for the spirit beasts under his command, he has only consumed one or two of the metal heart, and most of the gold line origin still remains! Although he has a profound background, he is still a fairy. These treasures that can help the upper peak gods to advance to the half-step immortal or even the top gods. Among them, the abundance of energy far exceeds the upper peak gods themselves, and even in terms of energy alone, they are even more advanced than usual. The existence of the spirit realm is even more tyrannical! After all, is the original thing condensed from a world, so it is normal for the energy to be richer. However, it''s just energy tyrannical, and when it comes to law and immortality, it is far inferior to the top gods. Because the metal heart still has a long room for growth, if there is no accumulation of millions of years, the cultivation and instilling energy of the world will instinct is really slow. Unless the metal heart is born with the self-consciousness, has its own spiritual intelligence, and knows how to actively cultivate, it can improve and accelerate growth. Otherwise, it can only rely on endless years to slowly improve, just like it has been quietly staying underground for countless years. The spiritual power that absorbs the spiritual veins in the depth is the same. Clam King, Drolong, and Panmang first wanted to divide the metal heart into threes, because the energy in the metal heart is too strong, which can make them all get great benefits. If it is only three points, it will inevitably spread the power of the law that is not integrated into one in the heart of metal, and the little immortal energy will become thinner. In addition to energy, those laws and immortal energy will be the most. Just let them increase their strength by half a step. As for the promotion to the top gods, don''t think about it. did not completely cut off their promotion path, but without the metal heart, only the background of this small world was not enough to support their promotion. On the contrary, if one of them replaces the metal heart with his own heart, although the hope of promotion is still low, it is not completely possible after all! Its really not that big of a deal to bury yourself in the ground, imitating the scene of the world supplying energy to the metal heart, pulling multiple top spiritual veins into the body, and cultivating yourself as an alternative metal heart. As long as you dont die, you still have some points. Hope to advance through the long years! But if you do this early, the chance of death will definitely account for more than 90%! After all, these metal gods do not have the background of the world of practice and countless magical secrets to protect themselves. The methods are relatively rough. Under the impact of many spiritual energy, they may not be able to guarantee that their body can hold so much energy, let alone guarantee. Their spirits can withstand such tossing. If you are not careful, you will be overwhelmed by energy and become a tool person without self-consciousness. Eventually, it will continue to follow the evolutionary route of the metal heart originally arranged by the will of the world, even the upper pinnacle **** fused with the metal heart. His body has become the wedding dress of the Metal Heart! Even if the clam kings could barely bear it, the will of the world might instinctively react and evolve according to the established route, only to integrate their bodies and souls, as well as energy and laws, to make the metal heart The shape is directly fixed. Qin Feng came back to his senses and shook his head. These are things that could happen only after the metal gods got the metal heart. Now the metal heart has fallen into his hands. The gods will naturally lose the treasure and take back the treasure. Possible. He thinks that these are just to analyze the way they deal with the metal heart from the perspective of the metal gods, and compare them with the methods of refining such treasures in the spiritual world, so as to open up ideas and think about more refining possibilities! Even Qin Feng thought of a secret technique of distraction, pinning a strand of distraction on the metal heart to guide its growth. Maybe in countless years, he is very likely to have an extra powerful clone of immortality! Even if this world''s heritage is limited, coupled with the resistance of the world''s will instinct, resulting in the metal heart not perfecting the law of the road to be promoted to immortality, at least it can get a half-step immortal clone that is infinitely close to power. As long as he continues to work hard in the future and find another way in the golden rules, it is still possible to cultivate the clone. It''s a pity that the situation is wrong, and the Metal Heart was not discovered by him alone, otherwise he really wants to try it! Furthermore, Qin Feng thought of another possibility. Since there is a wood origin in the spirit lake of the sacred mountain of the Canglan realm, the heart of metal was born in this realm, then... How about the other worlds? It is important to know that the several nearby worlds influence each other, and the division of the five elements is a manifestation of the origin of everything in the universe. Qin Feng discovered the original thing in these two worlds one after another, do the other worlds also have corresponding original condensed? Thinking of this, Qin Feng immediately became excited. These two sources alone have already benefited him infinitely. If he gets other source gods and gathers the five element sources, his strength will surely rise to the extreme, and there is no need to worry about the lack of background. lays a solid foundation with the origin of the five elements, and can directly impact the Xuanxian realm with the help of the law of the five elements, and even if there is a bottleneck blocking the road, it can be rushed past! Think about it carefully. This possibility is very high. As long as the other three worlds are not too bad, it shouldn''t be difficult to nourish similar original gods. After all, they are all worlds with a single attribute, different from ordinary small worlds. The general world has more laws of evolution, although it looks more comprehensive, but the world''s background is insufficient, resulting in a large amount of background being consumed in various laws, so there is no extra power to nourish the powerful original gods. At this point, a small world with a single attribute is more advantageous. Although it is easy to find a way to restrain it once it encounters an invasion, if you are lucky enough to not encounter an invasion, such a small world with a single attribute has a higher chance of being promoted to the middle world! Of course, the premise of all this is that this world has not been invaded, nor has the original artifacts taken away by anyone, otherwise, it will be impossible to promote! In fact, among the hundreds of billions of worlds in the universe, there are only a few who can really grasp the opportunity to advance to a level. Most of the worlds begin to evolve into what level they are until the world is destroyed. Some of them may not even fail to advance, but will fall back. That''s because the resources in the industry have been asked for too much, and they have not been nourished for a long time. On the contrary, there is continuous loss of resources! Small worlds can only nourish one original fetish at best, but those higher-level worlds can not only nurture more and stronger feasts, but it is also possible to directly cultivate those gods into immortal gods! This is the origin of those innate gods in the legend! The innate gods share weal and woe with the world, and they are connected with air and luck. They are also the first creatures in the world above the higher level. It can be said that many creatures in the great world and the higher world were created by these innate gods! These divine objects containing the laws and origins that were born in various worlds are the fundamental goal of Biluo''s expedition to all realms. Biluo wants to restore the origin and accumulate the foundation, and it is these things that Biluo first seizes! As for other resources, they are just incidental. It is no problem to train ordinary monks. They are even of great use to many immortals. But if you want to benefit the big world of Biluo, you still have to rely on these original gods! Moreover, the size of each world is different, and the original gods born are also different. Like the metal heart in Qin Feng''s hands, the metal heart is considered to be relatively poor among all kinds of gods because of the lack of background in the gold flowing world. In addition to the sufficient energy, the law is not complete, the immortal aura is only a small group, even if it is merged by the metal gods of the pinnacle realm, it can only become half-step immortal, and cannot be fully promoted! Although the Canglan Realm is only one level stronger than the Liujin World, there are top gods in charge. Even if this top **** was spawned by Heaven at a critical moment, it also shows that the Canglan Realm is much stronger than the Liujin World. Moreover, the scale of the Linghu Lake, which contains the origin of the wood system, is not only much larger than the metal heart of the golden world, but also the mysterious treasures such as the palace of the gods, which are obviously much stronger than the golden world. When it comes to the higher world, it is not comparable to the middle world. Not only are there many gods, but there are also many existences above the immortal realm. For example, in the Nordic God Realm, not only the **** king Odin sits in the upper **** kingdom, but there are countless powerful people under his command. The middle giants are equally powerful, and they will often launch large and small attacks on the **** kingdom! In addition to the most powerful world tree, the gods of the Nordic God Realm have three great springs, including the Rainbow Bridge that runs through the Three Realms, the origin of fire that turns into the sun and the moon, and the origin of ice that freezes all things, born in the kingdom of death. The source of death and so on. These are some treasures hidden in the upper kingdom of God! As far as the three great springs are concerned, each one is much stronger than the Linghu in front of the Canglan Realm Gods Palace. Like the inexhaustible fountain of the country of fog, it is not only for the growth of the world tree, but also for the ancestor of the dragon, Nidhog, and the many dragons and snakes under his command. If you change the spiritual lake on the mountain of Canglan, Im afraid Within a thousand years, the world tree and monsters will absorb all the energy! At the level of the big world, with the exception of a few worlds with a single attribute, the laws of the big world are basically very comprehensive, so not only are more original gods born, but they also don''t stick to types. As far as the blue sky is concerned, there are many gods in the water alone. Only the East China Sea Shenshui Palace has successively taken away several **** springs, and thus cultivated several female golden immortals! There are so many gods in one water system, and you can imagine how many gods there are in the other systems. That''s it, I haven''t even counted the countless treasure resources that were looted by all walks of life in the ancient catastrophe. Even after a catastrophe, Biluo was seriously damaged, and most of the foundation was depleted, but it was still much stronger than the higher world. Otherwise, they would not launch wars on several higher worlds at the same time as the expedition. Void Worlds, any world that wants to advance and upgrade, only to plunder the original treasures and various resources of other worlds in order to get the opportunity to upgrade. And for a big world like Biluo that has been hit hard, if you want to keep your qualifications for the big world and restore your vitality, you can only take the way to plunder the world! sounds a bit cruel, UU reading but this is the truth! Even the war between the Void Worlds is far more **** and cruel than these words describe! No matter any world must adapt to such cruel rules, otherwise it may be eliminated. is like a blue sky! In the ancient times, the Bilingu spiritual world was prosperous. The monks pursued longevity, the immortals pursued the freedom of the world, visited various domains, explored the starry sky, and enjoyed peace and happiness. Because Biluo is a newly born big world, there are countless resources in the world, there is no need to attack other worlds, and it is completely self-sufficient! For this reason, the original Biluo had a good reputation in the nearby world. Many worlds are willing to communicate with the strong of Biluo, and even Biluo itself is willing to open up the channel to allow experts from all walks of life to come as guests, and discuss with the strong from all walks of the way. Learn, learn from various practice methods to enrich Biluo''s various inheritance details. It''s just that Bi Luo didn''t have the mind to attack other worlds, but was watched by other worlds, which caused a catastrophe. Brother Biluo has become accustomed to this kind of free and easy practice. As a result, he was suddenly attacked by several big worlds and was immediately beaten. Although he quickly reacted and began to organize the cultivators to counterattack, he had already lost the opportunity! If it werent for the last juncture, the Spring and Autumn ancestors and Tianhedao would block the internal and external passages of Biluo, and the Taixuan ancestors would have used the Dou Zhuan Star Transfer Supreme Way to forcibly migrate the world to this star region, I am afraid that they would have been completely defeated tens of thousands of years ago and become The sky demon and other big worlds are now asking for the treasures of resources! Chapter 806： 6 Primate "I have seen Elder Six Spirits!" Qin Fengji, saluted the elders of Liuling. "Well, sit down!" Elder Six Spirits nodded lightly, and stretched out his slender fingers to point to the futon next to him: "There are no outsiders here, no need to be so formal!" When she saw Qin Feng coming to visit, the always cold expression on her face eased a bit. It''s not that Qin Feng has any thoughts, but that Qin Feng''s growth rate is so fast. The previous time out went out and took the heart of metal from a group of gods by coincidence. With the help of such treasures, Qin Feng might break through the realm and advance to the Xuanxian level, and at that time he will be at the same level as her. Therefore, no matter from the perspective of the sect or the individual, any elder appreciates Qin Feng, a sect tianjiao with unlimited potential and rapid progress, even the cold-tempered elders of the Six Spirits are no exception! "The courtesy can''t be paid, otherwise, wouldn''t it be a mess of the rules!" Qin Feng smiled. After the ceremony, he walked to the front of the futon in the direction of the other party, and sat down in a chic forward swing of his robe! "You are not practicing in the mansion, why are you here to find me?" Six spirit elders showed some doubts on his face, and looked at Qin Feng strangely: "Why, are you going to make great progress and completely refine the metal heart so quickly, ready to be promoted to Xuanxian?" "That''s not it!" Qin Feng shook his head: "Although Dao Xing is diligent, it is far from the heart of thoroughly refining metals. As for the promotion to Xuanxian, although the disciple had sensed the bottleneck, it was still a little bit short of accumulation before the mirror was broken. " The six elders were speechless when he heard the words. That''s what she said, the words were more ridiculous, and in the end this guy was really about to be promoted. "Then why don''t you continue to refine the metal heart? You don''t have to worry about the next war, even if you don''t participate in the battle, it doesn''t matter. We and the Canglan Realm are strong enough to sweep this small world. The reason is late. It hasn''t been activated for a long time, just to reduce the casualties below?" Elder Six Spirits waved his hand: "Go back and continue refining, and strive to break through the shackles as soon as possible to cultivate into a profound immortal, then this elder will not have to do everything by himself, and you can help me share the pressure!" "It''s not a disciple who doesn''t want to continue refining, and..." Speaking of this, Qin Feng''s face is a little embarrassed: "The energy absorbed by the disciple is too much, and it has reached the limit. If I hadn''t done the "Blue Dragon God Technique" concurrently, and I was not weaker than the Tao Xing realm, I am afraid that my body would not be able to hold it. Body died." "Uh" Even if he heard the words in the spirit of the elders of the six spirits, he couldn''t help but stay in a daze. The ordinary fairy got such treasures as the Heart of Metal, and couldnt wait to hold on to practice all day long. As a result, Qin Feng did well and stopped in a few days. The reason was that he had absorbed too much food and support? Is this guy intemperate? Dont you know that the long flow of water can last long, things have already reached your hand, and the fairy gods on your own side will not **** it with you, and the hostile metal gods will not have a chance to **** it back. Why are you in a hurry? There was a flash of inspiration in her bright eyes like stars, she looked at Qin Feng carefully, and then couldn''t help smiling bitterly in her heart. "Making a fool!" Liuling elder shook his head. Because she found that what Qin Feng said was really impossible to discount. At this time, the strength in his body was extremely strong, and even a layer of looming golden scales appeared on the surface. Obviously, he was relying on strong defensive supernatural powers to block the overflow of vitality. In his body, there was a sound of rushing water like a river, which was vigorous. The power of qi and blood is flowing, and every time it flows, a part of the energy will be refined into the body. Its also a fortunate for him. Under the dual cultivation of internal and external cultivation, not only is the body cultivation level not weaker than the Yuanshen realm, but even because the bones already possess the Xuanxian realm, the body refining cultivation is a bit higher than the Yuanshen realm, otherwise it will be changed. Ordinary Tianxian has long been unable to hold such a large amount of energy, causing hidden dangers in the body, and even the whole body is injured by the rupture of the meridian. But then again, Qin Feng absorbs these energy very fast, and both meridians and qi and blood are both rapidly refining the energy in the body. Although it was because he had absorbed too much energy before, Qin Feng was able to quickly digest and absorb it in a way that people could perceive. Of course, what people are talking about here is that the elders of the six spirits, such as profound immortals, are replaced by other people. Even if Qin Feng has nothing to hide, there are several people who can see through his body through the aura of his body guard. ? Six Spirits Elder speculated that if Qin Feng had been absorbing at this rate, he might be able to completely absorb the energy in his body within three or two days and turn it into his own fairy power! Moreover, the elders of the Six Spirits knew that in addition to the normal practice, Qin Feng also created a method that could refining gold and iron into gold energy to strengthen himself, and even deliberately borrowed Baihuyi for this method. Mais "White Tiger God Jue" and other methods. In fact, Qin Feng''s stomach is squirming in a way that is incomprehensible to ordinary people. Every squirming is like a grinding disc, crushing a large amount of gold origin aura back and forth, and then being absorbed and refined! This method of refining is more concealed, just like the normal digestion of living beings after eating and drinking. It is not as conspicuous as the refining of true essence mana, and not as arrogant as the refining of qi and blood, but when refining all metallic spiritual energy, The speed is far more than a hundred times that of ordinary people! Since he can refine gold and iron to increase the strength of the body and the power of the wishful golden light, then the origin of the heart of refining metal should have a speed far beyond ordinary people. The six spirit elders are in a very good position. In the Royal Beast Sect, not only is the existence second only to the two Golden Immortal ancestors and Kongkong elders, but also the master of the line of good fortune. It can be described as a high position, knowing this is normal. After all, many things are not a secret to these extremely high status existences. What''s more, when Luo Chamcheng agreed to Qin Feng''s request and asked Li Miaozhen to hand over the "White Tiger Divine Art" to Qin Feng in exchange for Chewing Iron Dafa, she did it. Beside, see everything in your eyes, of course you know everything! "Even if your ability to refine gold energy is far beyond ordinary people, there is no need to absorb so much at once!" Six Spirits elder shook his head helplessly: "Cultivation can''t be messy, it''s fine this time, don''t do this in the future, or if something goes wrong, you will regret it!" "Yes, elder, I will pay attention to it in the future!" Qin Feng agreed, and did not explain to the other party that besides the ability that the other party knew, he actually had the law of swallowing. If not, he would not dare to absorb so much energy into his body. This is the skill learned from Hellhound! Qin Feng is not like the Hell Dog, which has the blood of the Tengu, and cannot practice the Tengu clans clan method. It is impossible for him to integrate the blood of Tengu into his body for a single exercise. Its okay for him to be a dog, but if he becomes a dog directly, then its unacceptable! Because there is no corresponding exercise method, he has not attached too much importance to the law of swallowing, which is obviously weaker than other major laws. However, this is relatively speaking, and does not mean that his law of swallowing is really weak. Not to mention the level of his own understanding of the law of swallowing, just the law learned from the hellhound is enough to make him walk a long distance on the swallowing road. UU reading www. uukanshu.com It is the underpinning of some swallowing laws, and he is so bold in absorbing so much energy of the metal heart. Once the energy becomes chaotic, he will operate the swallowing laws to forcibly swallow and digest the out-of-control energy. Although this is a little bit gulping, a lot of energy is wasted invisibly. It is not as good as the benefits of slow refining, but at the critical moment, I can''t care about so much. "I came to see the elders this time, I have something to ask!" Qin Feng said. "Oh?" Liuling elder nodded when he heard the words: "What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it!" "Yes!" Qin Feng pondered for a moment, then he said: "The disciples have not encountered the original gods in the two worlds of Canglan and Liujin. Do you say whether there are such treasures in the other three small worlds, do we have them in the Royal Beast Sect? Maybe you can get it?" Liuling elder heard his words and couldn''t help but chuckle: "You want to ask, is it possible for you to get these treasures!" "Uh" Qin Feng touched his nose in embarrassment: "If you can, of course it''s better." "hehe" Six Spirits Elder was amused by him: "You kid, greedy but not small, you actually want to gather the gods of the five worlds in one body, so you are not afraid of too much chance, but you will suffer? Furthermore, I wait for the alliances of all factions. Apart from you, the son of luck, there are also many generations with profound opportunities. Can the benefits make you all alone? " Chapter 807： Fetish high and low take the lead Hearing the ridicule of the elders of the Six Spirits, Qin Feng suddenly felt ashamed! He knows that what the elders of the six spirits are true, it is impossible for him to turn to all good things, not to mention that he himself has not been to the other three worlds, and still wants the opportunities of those worlds to wait for him to get it? I heard the elders of the Six Spirits say: "You also know the situation of Biluo. At the beginning, the ancestors made an expedition to the void, mainly to collect treasures from all walks of life that contain the power of origin and law to make up for the origin of Biluo. As for other cultivation resources, they are only incidental. It is good to have them, but it does not matter, because as long as enough treasures are obtained to make up for the origin of the blue sky and enhance the background, the ordinary cultivation resources can continue to breed in the big world of blue sky. Therefore, in the eyes of your ancestors, the primary purpose of the expedition is the original fetish. When the two ancestors of Beiman and Chaotian dispatched their troops to fight the other two realms on the expedition, they had already ordered several Xuanxians who led the team to focus on searching for the original gods, even though they were not sure whether those two small worlds existed. Give birth to such treasures! " At this point, her words paused for a while, and then she continued: "Later, after passing through the Canglan Shenwanggou, I learned that the five nearby worlds belong to the five elements, and they are all worlds dominated by a single law. It is possible. After I was pregnant with the original fetish, I told me to wait and find it. Originally, I discussed with the five ghosts and the kings, intending to completely defeat the resistance of this world and then look for it carefully, but I did not expect to enter the world of gold for a short time. Before we could take any action, you were able to succeed! " Speaking of this, she couldn''t help but shook her head, and said with some emotion: "In fact, various factions expedition, but the powerful sects basically choose the medium-sized world. Because the probability of the emergence of the original fetish in the small world is too small, only the middle world can be sure that there will be an original fetish born. Even if a certain original fetish has been consumed by the strong in the world, there will be other fetishes remaining. Just like the Linghu and the Gods Palace in the sacred mountain of the Canglan Realm, these treasures are continuous divine things that can continuously breed the power of the source, but the speed is slow and it takes years of accumulation. Unlike small worlds, whether or not a fetish can be born depends entirely on chance. Often one hundred or ten small worlds may not have one that can give birth to the original fetish! " "Then why do many large sects still target the small world?" Qin Feng asked strangely: "As far as I know, many big sects can clearly choose the middle world as the target of the expedition. Why do you still do this?" "This is because those sects are not strong. Should any sect have the strength of my Royal Beast Sect?" The elder Liu Ling explained to him: "Although some sects are also in the ranks of the big sects, they rely more on the support of the Golden Immortal ancestors. If there is no Golden Immortal sitting in town, the strength of the sect alone is better than that. Those who don''t have many major sects, let alone compare with our Royal Beast Sect. Some sects are not good at teaching their disciples because their ancestors are not good at teaching their disciples. There are not many immortals in the gates, or they occupy limited resources, their development is limited, and the number of disciples is relatively scarce! Chaotian Palace is already considered good among the major sects. Excluding Chaotian ancestors, the sect''s strength can also be ranked in the middle and upper ranks of all factions. Even so, I dare not expedition to the middle world alone! After all, many medium-sized worlds have immortal powers sitting in town. In addition, they occupy the home field and have a huge source of troops. If they are not careful, they may capsize. The entire expeditionary army is buried in another world. On the contrary, it adds to the heritage of those worlds. Add new vitality and practice to the world! Chaotian Palace did not dare to venture into it, and those forces that only depended on the Golden Immortal ancestor to become a major sect can only choose to practice their hands in the small world first! " Six Spirits Elder said: "This will have a lot of benefits for those sects. First, use those small worlds to hone their disciples and cultivate a tacit understanding with the alliance sects. Secondly, you can use the resources of the small world to cultivate middle and lower-level disciples, enhance the strength of the sect, and prepare for future expeditions to a more powerful world! In addition, it can also cultivate the confidence of the disciples under the door. When they expedition again with the momentum of a big victory, the disciples in the door will definitely be confident and brave to fight! The most important thing is that you can gain an advantage in the early stage of Biluo''s development and take the lead! " "Seize the opportunity?" "good!" Six Spirits elder nodded: "Just like my Royal Beast Sect succeeded in the first expedition, occupied the Chiyan Demon Realm and gained infinite benefits, of course other sects want to do the same!" "The benefits are not already obtained by us, even the heavens have already lowered the luck of the air, so that the luck of my Royal Beast Sect has soared, why..." "Do you think that our Royal Beast Sect alone can eat all the benefits?" Six Spiritual Elder smiled faintly: "Biluo is a big world, not only a vast area, but also infinite benefits. We are just taking the first step and drinking oral soup. More benefits have to fall on those far-sighted sects! Although the small world is small and the top-level resources are even scarce, those ordinary resources are enough for some sects to splurge for a while. As long as the sect who sees Bi Luo''s current situation clearly, as long as the strength is not too strong, they will choose a small world as their offensive target. Only in this way can we take the lead in the early stage of Biluo''s vigorous development and use resources to recruit disciples on a large scale. When we have more disciples, some geniuses will naturally emerge, which will enhance the foundation of the sect in an all-round way and lay a solid foundation for the future rise! " "Even if those in charge of the sect do not have such a long-term vision, just copying my experience of the rise of the Royal Beast Sect is enough to give them a good opportunity for development in their respective regions! And if you keep your eyes on the middle world from the beginning, the powerful sects will be fine. If a few more large sects form alliances and expedition together, they will be able to triumph relatively easily! But if the strength is insufficient, it is very likely that the war will fall into a stalemate. Even if it is finally won, it will probably consume dozens or even hundreds of years! Just as before the first expedition of our Royal Beast Sect, there were already several big sects on the expedition. As a result, we have seized the opportunity, and those sects still have two families that have not returned until now. It can be seen that the medium-sized world that they are staring at is hard to gnaw at. In this period, it is far better to take first. The small world has many benefits! " "so it is!" Qin Feng felt the general in his heart and nodded repeatedly. As the elders of the Six Spirits said, even if some sects copy the development model of the Royal Beast Sect, as long as their nearby sects have not returned from an expedition, they can take the lead in the local area. The only thing that is worse than the Royal Beast Sect, that is, the Heavenly Dao will not easily drop the atmosphere to those sects. At the beginning, so much air luck was given to the Royal Beast Sect. The more important thing was to inspire the various factions and treat the Royal Beast Sect as an example. It''s just a role model. Of course, the factions are not without the opportunity to obtain luck, not to mention that increasing the strength of the sect after taking resources is a way to strengthen the luck, not to mention that they still have the opportunity to seize the original treasure and bring back Biluo. Anyone who brings the original artifacts back to Biluo will receive rewards from Heaven. The more they bring back, the richer the rewards will be. If one of the higher worlds is captured, all the original treasures will be taken back to Biluo, even if the ghost city of the ten directions That kind of overlord-level forces will get a lot of benefits. However, he still has some incomprehensions, so he continued to ask: "Elder, I have obtained the metal heart now. If I bring it back to the sect, will my luck increase? And this treasure has been refined by me a lot of power, if it consumes most of it, or even completely absorbs anything and can''t bring it back, will Heavenly Dao not lower its reward? If you get this kind of treasure in the future, shouldn''t it be a matter of saving it and bringing it back to Biluo and discussing how to deal with it? " "As long as you can bring the original gods back, both you personally and the sect will benefit from it. Tiandao will automatically lower the Qi Luck rewards according to the amount of the original energy and the power of the law sensed. However, the metal heart is considered a very ordinary treasure among the various original artifacts, otherwise I would not let you refine it casually. This thing is good for you, but the luck from a metal heart can only be regarded as drizzle to my Royal Beast Sect. It is worse than nothing, far inferior to the treasure we got from the Chiyan Demon World! " Qin Feng''s eyes lit up when he heard the words: "Zongmen also found the original artifact from the Chiyan Demon Realm?" "That''s right, otherwise the gods wouldn''t be able to suddenly lower their anger and operate as a reward. Of course, there is the meaning of erecting the Royal Beast Sect for other sects in the practice world, but without the blessing of the original divine object, the sect''s luck cannot be improved so much at once! " Six Spirit Elder said: "It''s just that your strength was too low at the beginning. Even your master didn''t have the right to know these things until after returning to the sect. It''s a pity that the world''s original artifacts captured by Luo Cham city have long been scraped away by the gods of the light **** realm and the natural **** realm. Otherwise, it would be so difficult to give birth to a god! Even the few remaining gods, either hiding in remote corners and lingering, or secretly taking refuge in powerful gods from the outside world, willing to become vassals! Otherwise, if one or two of the original divine object is obtained from that world, then the luck of our Royal Beast Sect will be further improved! " "As for the question of how much to refine the original divine object, in fact, there is no need to worry too much!" Six spirit elders'' eyes that are clear and pure, like autumn water, glanced at Qin Feng, and a smile flashed in his eyes: "With your current cultivation base, even if the metal heart is not of high grade, you should not be able to refine it too much. Too much, what are you worried about? Besides, it doesnt matter if the entire source of the gods are refined by you. Even if you return to Biluo Tiandao this time without sensing the breath of the source of gods, you wont be able to give luck, but when you are promoted to the Golden Immortal and become immortal, Tiandao I will feel it. will not only give many rewards at that time, but it may also allow you to directly cross the realm of the early stage of the golden fairy, and you may go further on the road of immortality! Every golden immortal who has cultivated into a great road can enhance the foundation of the world by itself, and because they place their own laws on the heavens, they can also help the world to perfect the laws, and it can be regarded as a mutually beneficial relationship with the world. The more alien origins you refine, the greater the rewards of Heaven will be when you are promoted to Immortality, but if you refine the origin treasures in advance, these rewards will be distributed together in the future, and there will be no benefit at this stage. " "That''s it!" Qin Feng nodded: "It seems that I have to live well, otherwise, if there is an accident before Jinxian, it would be a shame to lose the opportunity to get rewards!" "The premise is that you have the ability to thoroughly refine the original artifact!" Liuling elder gave him an angry look. This guy, dare to say anything, he doesn''t know that he has cultivated to their level. Some words are unreasonable. Otherwise, if it triggers a great induction in the dark, maybe he will suffer catastrophe. Of course, under normal circumstances, unless the Dadao Oath is taken, it is impossible to attract the attention of Dadao! "It''s no wonder that the overlord-level forces in the God of War Palace and Shifang Ghost City will look at the higher worlds. It turns out that they look down on the small and medium worlds!" Qin Feng thought of a lot in an instant. Thats right, just like the world tree of the Nordic God Realm, like an inexhaustible spring where real water flows forever, like the source of fire that turns into the sun and the moon, each is stronger than the metal heart in his hands. I dont know how much Times. Even the world itself has infinite benefits, such as the kingdom of God at the upper level, such as the three kingdoms at the lower level. Ghost Ancestor Cangshan wants to refine the underworld of the higher world, bring it back to the fusion of Biluo and Shifang Ghost City, and create a land of reincarnation that belongs to Biluo! Although the kingdom of the undead in the Nordic God Realm is a little bit worse, it can definitely get some source of death. Like the country of fog covered with ice all year round, I heard that there is a large ice and snow temple from the Northern Territory that is very interested in it, and has sent someone to the Spring and Autumn Academy to discuss it! It''s a pity that the Lord of the East China Sea Divine Water Palace has already focused on the Inexhaustible Spring. The Ice and Snow Divine Palace is not as strong as the Divine Water Palace. The higher world has so many benefits. If Shifang Ghost City, such as the powerful overlord level, is allowed to expedition to the small world, it is indeed an overkill! However, this also gave many sects with insufficient strength a chance to rise. U U Reading Many sects dont care about the size of the world they attack, as long as they can seize resources to enhance the sects strength! Although what Biluo Great World needs most is the original divine object, as long as it makes up for the original source that was consumed during the ancient catastrophe, Biluo will continuously give birth to various spiritual resources, but where is the rapid seizure from the other world? What''s more, Biluo has just begun to recover a bit of vitality. When it is able to obtain training resources from another world, the various factions are not willing to dig into their own world. It is better to keep these resources intact and let Biluo accumulate a little more heritage! "Okay, if you have nothing else to do, go back and practice well!" Elder Six Spirits got up: "It doesn''t matter whether you participate in the next war or not, anyway, the overall situation is set! This battle has been dragged on for so long, and the last team has returned to rendezvous, there is no need to postpone it any more, it''s almost time to start the war. This elder is going to discuss the details of the battle with the five ghosts, so I wont chat with you! " Qin Feng quickly stood up and said, "Thank you elder for answering questions, disciple respectfully send elders!" "Um!" Six Spirits Elder returned to his former cold appearance again, nodded faintly, and then stepped out of the main hall and flew towards a fairy palace in front of him! There is the base camp for high-level discussions among all parties in the expeditionary force! Qin Feng watched the elder Liuling fly away, and after retracting his gaze, he bowed his head and pondered for a long while, and then slowly walked towards his palace! Chapter 808： Reasonable The war started unexpectedly! and unexpectedly ended quickly! War is normal. After all, the big sects of Imperial Beast Sect Chaotian Palace led the expedition to occupy this world. After reaching an alliance with Canglan Realm, both the number and strength of the expedition army are stronger than ever! Although these plants have a single life attribute, they are also an elite force in the middle world, and they are already a rare and powerful resistance to these major sects! When the high-level fairy gods have an absolute advantage, even if their brains are broken, they won''t let the battle remain stalemate, so choosing to start the war is inevitable, and this is not beyond Qin Feng''s expectation. But what surprised him was that the war ended too soon! quickly made him unresponsive! Originally, Qin Feng went back and did a good practice for a while, trying to refine the huge Jinxing origin energy and law power in his body, so as not to let these too strong powers involve his mind when he fights! He did not intend to avoid the battle. Although he is not a fighting madman, it is undeniable that he can gain many benefits in battle. can not only make the metal gods on the opposite side put some pressure on him, but also speed up the refining speed and successfully absorb the energy in the body as soon as possible. Maybe he can touch the bottleneck of Xuanxian again under huge pressure. The bottleneck has been touched a lot more times, and I try to break it from time to time, maybe I can break it all at once! It is precisely this mentality that Qin Feng decides to participate in the war. Its just that when he just walked out of his training ground, he hadnt asked the Sky-Swallowing Toad and Hellhound waiting in front of the palace to follow him out to show off his prestige, and an unexpected scene happened on the battlefield! A large number of metal army, led by a group of metal gods, surrendered? ! And the one who led the army to surrender was not someone else, it was the existence of the upper god''s peak realm who had previously fought with Qin Feng and tried to kill him and take away the metal heart, King Clam! Qin Feng''s cultivation was originally extremely vigorous, and in addition, he had also cultivated a variety of eye pupil-like magical powers, so his eyes were extremely good. Even if he doesn''t use yin and yang ghost eyes and other magical powers, the natural awakening of the heavenly eyes magical powers when he reaches the Tianxian realm is enough to allow him to see the sights thousands of miles away, not to mention the place where he is located less than a thousand miles away from the battlefield! So Qin Feng stared blankly at the chaotic battlefield where only a few areas were still in chaos, some metal creatures were fighting each other, or the monks were besieging the strong among several metal creatures. In addition to these, the tens of millions of troops on the entire battlefield are in a strange state. The monks of various factions were a little bit stunned. I didn''t expect that the wars encountered since this expedition were all anticlimactic. Often, the war was over before they started to kill! The army of plant creatures is a little excited! Except for some of them, more than ninety-nine percent of them left Canglan and entered other worlds for the first time. Now, for the first time they followed Brother Biluo to participate in the expedition, they could easily win victory and defeat a world, and immediately made their confidence soar. They felt that the choice of the **** king was really good. Fighting others with Brother Biluo is better than being beaten by Brother Biluo. Much more comfortable playing! On the other side of the metal creatures, emotions such as hesitation, confusion, restlessness, restlessness, etc. can be seen from these blunt metal creatures! They are extremely disturbed now, and they don''t understand why this situation happened. But they had to follow it again, because it was one of the three kings of the gold world that made them give up resistance and issued the order to surrender the whole army. It is a powerful existence that they have to obey! Although there are many hard-tempered metal creatures who are dissatisfied with the orders issued by the King of Clam, they try to resist, and even rush to the front of the invaders. But the existence of these rebellious orders is dead! died in his own hands! Not only did they die miserably, but they didn''t even understand why these former colleagues not only lacked the courage to wave their weapons at the enemy, but they were so fierce when beheading them, leaving them no room or vitality! Their hearts were full of unwillingness and anger, and they asked loudly why, why did the King Clam give such an order, why didn''t these former companions let them rush into the invader camp? They are willing to die even under the sword of the invader, but now why is it their companion who ends their lives? No metal creature answered them! Even if they did, they were often killed by other metal creatures without explaining clearly! The number of them is too small. After all, not many have the courage to resist the orders of the King of Toads, and there are not many who can last for long under the siege! So after Qin Feng came out, he saw only a few places where there was still a little fighting, except for them, the entire battlefield was thousands of miles away without the slightest breath of killing! As for the battle he wanted, he wanted to use the pressure brought by the battle with the metal gods to poke the bottleneck again and completely dissipate it! In front of a group of metal creatures, in the center of the two camps, Clam King led a dozen metal gods under his command to make a surrender gesture to the top of the Fairy God Alliance. The principals of the four major sects, such as the elders of the six spirits, the five ghosts, the elders of the golden cicada, and the strong among the plant gods stand in front of the battle, accepting the surrender of the metal gods such as the king of clams! At this time, the two sides have a contrast, and the judgment is made! Even if the strong men among the metal creatures who were still unwilling in their hearts, after seeing the strength of the fairy gods, they completely extinguished the idea of ??fighting the invaders. Although they gather the metal creatures of the whole world, they have more troops at the bottom level than the expeditionary force, but the bottom level is only the bottom level after all, and it can only be used as an aid, and the hope of victory cannot be placed on them. The final direction of the battle still depends on the strength and number of high-level powerhouses! After all, the universe and all realms are respected by the strong. If the strength is strong enough to burst the stars with one hand, it is not impossible to break the world with one foot! Although there is no such strong in the invader army, their strength in the gold-flowing world is even weaker! Look at the strong in the invader camp, the elder of the Six Spirits of the Royal Beast Sect, the Golden Cicada from the Five Poison Sect, the Celestial Elder of the Chaotian Palace, the Five Ghost Heavenly Kings of the Yuguizong, plus the dandelion in the plant life. The high-ranking gods, as well as the few middle-class Xuanxian powerhouses behind them, were already more than ten. And behind these profound immortals and high-level gods, there are dozens of true immortals and heavenly immortals, and nearly a hundred plant gods, each of them has extraordinary aura, and it seems to know that the battle is strong. Looking back at these metal creatures, there are still seventeen or eight metal gods who are full of money, how do you compare with each other? Originally there were even more of them, but the King Clam secretly contacted the gods and repeatedly confirmed that certain hard-line gods were unwilling to target them, so he decided to attack them! This kind of quick knife slashing the mess to solve these die-hard gods, can avoid the chaos of the ordinary army below, and save the lives of more metal creatures as much as possible. Furthermore, these metal gods died in their hands, and it is possible to deprive them of their godheads to cultivate new metal gods, or to swallow the powerful themselves, it is better than being killed by an invader and scraping everything away. it is good. As for the other two kings, although they were also unwilling to choose to surrender, they were not able to attack and kill them. In the end, they used the power of the invader''s monk. There is no way, it can only be done with the help of a monk. Because the plant gods are limited by means and size, there are few people who are suitable for sneak attacks in secret. Even if there are a few plant gods, such as ghost grass, misty flower, magic heart mushroom, etc., because the realm is far from enough, they are not qualified to intervene in the battle between the peak gods. Fortunately, several profound immortals have the means to constrain their aura. Even the existence of fire cultivators such as the Blazing Master can use magic weapons to cover their tracks, not to mention Camel Dragons and Pan Pythons are not wary of the King Clam at all! As a result, he was touched by the king of clams with a few profound immortals, and he burst into a surprise attack, directly inflicting heavy losses on the other party, and then killing the two once invincible upper peak gods on the spot in a short time. . After slaying those die-hard gods, they will only be left with a dozen metal gods. In fact, even if you add those die-hard gods, once a war starts with the invaders, they will definitely be crushed by the opponent. Over, ten deaths but no life! If they and these gods are all dead, what is the use of the huge metal army left? Without the support of the strong, no matter how many ordinary troops there are, they are just lambs waiting to be slaughtered. Sooner or later they will be slaughtered by the strong! So at this moment, the remaining a dozen metal gods suddenly felt a little lucky at this moment! Fortunately, Clam King has foresight. He has seen the strength of the monks, knowing that the invaders are no longer what they can deal with. After losing the metal heart, he can quickly reverse his mentality and make the most correct decision. He secretly contacted the invaders for high-level discussions. Surrender matters. It happened that the immortals of various factions were unwilling to lose too many people in this final battle, although they knew that as long as it was an expedition, it was impossible not to lose manpower, and even participating in a few more wars could speed up the growth of the disciples of the people. But now the form of Bi Luo is different. Just as the elders of the Six Spirits explained to Qin Feng, at this stage, the sooner the resources are collected and brought back to Bi Luo, it is more beneficial to the growth of the various factions. Both the four major sects and the vassal sects that follow them are all in this kind of psychology, UU read www.uukanshu. It has been decades since com from the Five Domain Alliance. Even the sect that hadn''t thought about it, after so many years, it should be clear about it. Especially seeing the great sects of Imperial Beast Sect, Five Poison Sect, and Imperial Ghost Sect are flourishing and increasing in power, which sect will not be tempted? Therefore, they even want to return to the world of practice with a large number of cultivation resources. Among them, the idea of ??Chaotian Palace is the strongest! After all, their trip is a great way to participate in this expedition. If the war is delayed for too long, it will be more than a loss for them. Therefore, when the senior leaders of the Fairy God Alliance received the news that King Clam was about to surrender, the elder of Chaotian Palace immediately nodded and agreed to the request of the other party first, but made some changes in some terms, at the very least. The Golden World must provide a lot of resources for all factions. There is no shortage of these flowing gold worlds, because the unique laws are derived, which leads to the extraction of gold and iron even in the soil in this world, not to mention the countless mineral vein resources. Even, the two Golden Immortals, Beiman Old Ancestor and Chaotian Old Ancestor, had already planned to circulate the resources of the five worlds in this area before they expedition to the gold world, and use them rationally! The two ancestors intend to establish a portal between these five worlds, link them together, unify the resources of the five elements, and use them rationally, which can play a greater role for their various factions. In this case, even if the original distribution was a bit unreasonable, it can meet the needs of all factions after the exchange! Chapter 809： The Five Elements The war is over! Qin Feng shook his head with a bit of sorrow, and did not go to the front to join in the fun. However, he has developed a little interest in Clam King! This goddess is not only powerful, but also very decisive in character. He can see the situation more clearly than the other two kings. So when it found that it could not regain the metal heart from Qin Feng''s hands, it was chased and killed all the way by the master of the fire. Although it was embarrassing and even more unwilling, it knew that the gold flow world had lost the strength to resist the invasion, so simply He chose to surrender neatly. Qin Feng didn''t know how it persuaded the other two kings, but it is certain that the two high-ranking peak gods of Camel Dragon and Panmang would not listen to persuasion, otherwise King Clam would never choose to kill them. After all, the strength of Liujin World is already weak, not to mention vulnerable to the general trend of the Fairy God Alliance, but it is not much stronger! If it is possible, the three high-ranking peak gods will join forces, and they will barely have some right to speak, but if two are missing, the King Clam will definitely be unable to support it alone. There is not much control in the golden world! No matter how strong it is, at best it will be comparable to the realm of the Blazing Sect leader. Of course, such strength does not have much right to speak in front of the four major sects. is only for the continuation of the metal creatures, so that the gold-flowing world will not fall completely, it finally chose to compromise and handed its destiny to the hands of the monks. Yes, it is the monks, not the plant gods, that determine their fate! Because Clam King has figured out the relationship between Brother Biluo and Canglan plant creatures, saying it is an alliance, but this so-called alliance is divided into primary and secondary! Although the number of plant creatures in the expeditionary army is two or three times more than that of the monk legions of various factions, and even the number of plant gods is also much larger than that of the immortals among the monks, the power of this expeditionary army is always the same. In the hands of the monk! Therefore, King Clam was very perceptive and offered his loyalty to the monks. Qin Feng returned to his palace, ignoring external affairs, and continued to refine the source of gold! The elder of the Six Spirits is right. This war is just a small fight. It doesn''t take him any more effort. Since he has obtained the opportunity from this world, he should take it well, practice hard, and try to cultivate to the mysterious fairyland as soon as possible. World, add a bit of heritage to the sect! After a while, Qin Feng traveled in the world of Liujin in addition to practicing. It is mainly the formation mage of several big sects who are arranging a large cross-border teleportation formation connected to the Canglan Realm. During this period, it is impossible for him to cross the void and fly to the Canglan Realm alone. Without going to Canglan, he has no way to return to Biluo, so he has free time to travel around. Since there is no need to fight for life and death, his journey this time is very comfortable. Not only did he see the sights of the world of gold, but also saw many special metals that belong to this world. He also made a special trip to capture the metal. The heart took out the place, spent a lot of effort to extract a top spiritual vein, and moved to the ninth level of the demon refining pot. Although Chun Qiu Cicada majors in the law of time, the law is different from the mana. The law is its perception and exploration of the avenue, and the mana is the manifestation of power. It can apply the law of time to magical powers to enhance its own combat power, but it is impossible for Qin Feng to find it a spiritual vein composed of the power of time! Qin Feng doesn''t have that great ability yet! In fact, in this vast universe and billions of worlds, I have never heard of a world that has spiritual veins composed of the law of time, and it does not want it. However, there is a long river of time! Even the river of time divided from the long river of time has extraordinary power. But these are not what Qin Feng can get! He doesn''t even know where the long river of time exists! It is said that only the ancient existence that lasts forever can enter the long river of time to explore one or two, which is a place where ordinary creatures can set foot. Even immortals and gods with a long life, once they step into the long river of time, if they cant withdraw in time, they will be washed away by the water of time in a very short time. Although the immortal gods have a long life, they are not infinite. Longevity is not eternal life. Unless it is an immortal power of its own, it is qualified to say the word eternal life! But it is only a qualification for entry! Because the avenue may be broken, the immortality may be exhausted, and the soul may be broken up! If the top gods enter the long river of time, even if they can temporarily rely on immortality to withstand the erosion of the long river of time, they dare not stay for a long time, otherwise once the immortality is exhausted, they will face a life and death crisis! Even if the branches of the long river of time, those rivers of time are full of endless dangers, which makes people daunting. But it is said that compared to the long river of time, it has been a lot milder, so some rare and powerful special creatures can use the river of time to improve their strength, and I dont know if it is true or not! Qin Feng couldn''t intercept a river of time and send it into the demon refining pot, so he could only send other spiritual veins into the ninth layer of space for the Spring Autumn Cicada to practice. It just so happens that Chunqiu Cicada also has the blood of the Golden Cicada, and even a golden magical power has become an important force component second only to the law of time, so Qin Feng sent this top Golden Cicada to the ninth level where Chun Qiu Cicada is. In the space. After doing this, Qin Feng would not continue to collect spiritual veins. Although there are still many Jinxing Spirit Veins here, he can''t fish in the river either. After all, this area has been allocated to the Royal Beast Sect, which belongs to his own territory. If he moves all his spiritual veins into the demon refining pot, there is no golden spirit nourishment here, and no new metal will be born when the metal veins are completely mined. Resources, then this treasure land can be abandoned! So Qin Feng closed it when he was good, but did not continue. In fact, even the Royal Beast Sect divided this area into its own family, and he suggested that the Six Spirits Elder do so. Otherwise, if he belongs to another school, how could he easily transfer a top spirit vein to his treasure. But his ambition is more than that, just a golden line of top spiritual veins can not satisfy his appetite. He also wanted to extract one of the top spirit veins from each of the five surrounding worlds, gather up the five element spirit veins, and enhance the foundation of the refining demon pot. It''s just that the war in the remaining realms is undecided, and he doesn''t know what the outcome will be. Even if he wants to collect the spirit veins of the other attributes, he will have to wait until the war is completely over, and the space transmission channels between the various realms can be opened before they can be collected! And it has to be approved by the elders of the Six Spirits. If the war is undecided, he will smoke if he smokes, no one cares about it, but if you want to extract the top spirit veins after the war is over, you will definitely have to do it on your own turf. Fortunately, the elders of Six Spirits didn''t have any opinion on this, so he directly agreed to his request. Like the great ancestor Turtle Spirit ancestor and the others, she will meet the requirements of the two lucky children of the sect as much as possible, so as not to delay their cultivation speed. After Qin Feng extracted the Jinxing Spirit Veins, he continued to wander around the world, and collected some rare metal materials by the way, even if he didnt need it, he could give it to his family or juniors! waited for a tour to return to the base camp, and continued to wait for the space channel to be completely opened. As a result, when I was discussing the Tao with other immortals, I accidentally heard that during the previous war, several high-ranking gods in the Canglan Realm led the people to surround and kill a metal **** in the form of a platinum tiger, and it was still a high-ranking god. After hearing the news, Qin Feng immediately ran out happily and asked Dandelion as a lobbyist for him to use the wooden fairy pill and some magic soldiers in the spiritual world that helped the plant gods, as well as a batch of those plants. All the helpful panacea and magic talisman in the subordinates of the gods were exchanged for the body of the tiger-shaped metal god! It would be fine if it had other forms. The number of metal gods he had killed before was far more than other immortals, and coupled with the original **** of metal heart, he had no need for the body of the metal god. But the tiger-shaped metal **** is different! Li Miaozhen is a genius monk of the white tiger line. If you bring this tiger-shaped upper metal **** back to Li Miaozhen, she will be very satisfied if you want to come. If you are happy, maybe you will... ahem! Qin Feng put away some rippling thoughts, and soon became serious. He didn''t want to expose the bad side to outsiders. Several years later, even though the space portal from the Canglan Realm to Biluo had been established, Qin Feng did not go back immediately, but traveled for a good life in the world of five directions and five elements. After all, it is rare to find a place that will eventually evolve into a world of five elements like this kind of mutual influence. Qin Feng himself has practiced the Five Elements Rule. He intends to have a good understanding of the Five Elements Rule in the world of these five separate attributes, especially the other four except the Golden Rule. After all, with the help of the Heart of Metal, his law of gold has reached a very high level. In the world of flowing gold, he only uses the fundamental law of this realm to consolidate his cultivation. It is difficult to make much progress in a short period of time. But he can use the five-element intergrowth relationship to use the law of gold to enhance the power of other laws, gold produces water, so the next thing Qin Feng will go to is the world of water. After waited for the law of water movement to be improved to a certain extent, he ran back to the Canglan realm, brazenly said to the king of Canglan, and then went to Linghu to feel the law. Although the King of God was surprised, he did not refuse. After such a long time, the monks of various factions have not concealed Qin Feng''s identity, especially the monks of the Royal Beast Sect often talk about Qin Feng and talk about some of Qin Feng''s deeds. Therefore, the **** king also knows the identity of the son of Qin Fengbiluo''s luck in the great world. This is even more potential than it originally thought. Of course, he is happy to sell Qin Feng for his favor! But this time Qin Feng really felt the law, and he was very disciplined and didn''t take the opportunity to absorb the source of the wood in Linghu. Actually, it hasn''t been a few years since he almost emptied the wood roots here last time, and it is impossible for many wood roots to be born during this time! Waiting for Qin Feng to walk through the world of the five elements, wood, water, fire, earth, and the world, several years have passed! In fact, this time is already very short. After all, those are five worlds. After he enters, he not only needs to understand the power of the corresponding laws, and explore the treasures by the way, but also extract a top-level spiritual vein, which can travel through the five worlds in a few years. It''s already a super fast. But faster than this is the progress of his cultivation base. With the concentration of cultivation in the past few years, Qin Feng did not rush to break through the realm and advance to the Profound Immortal, so he made his cultivation more stable and his foundation much stronger. Especially the Five Elements Rule, has been improved accordingly. In the end, although he didn''t get the original fetish in the other worlds, the Five Elements Rule has improved a lot. Driven by the Golden Law, the four laws of water, fire, civil and wood have reached the level of the late Heavenly Immortal. Although they are not as tyrannical as the Golden Law, they are not too different. At this level of cultivation, even if he wants to force promotion to the Profound Stage Immortal, there is some possibility of success. Such a speed of progress, if it is known to other immortals, I still dont know how to be jealous. In addition to these, due to the migration of five top-level giant spiritual veins into the demon refining pot in a short period of time, the aura in the refining pot soared, and the origin became more powerful. Especially in the fifth floor space, Qin Feng turned a top fire spirit vein and the original top fire spirit vein into two dragons and beads, and surrounded the tall fire spirit root fruit tree in the middle. This fire root of the fire system from the Nordic God Realm Fire Country suddenly became a little more vigorous than before. The dozens of new spirit fruits that grew out of the branches actually revealed a little bit of fragrance, apparently in this pound. A lot of benefits have been obtained under the stubborn fire spirit breath. The undead Qingluan who built his nest on the Fire Spirit Root Tree was even more happy about it. As the main spirit beast of this time, the spiritual power of the space has increased, and it is actually it that benefits the most! So the immortal Qingluan happily flew around the fire spirit root fruit tree a few times, releasing a happy mood. Although it is said that they want to advance after becoming a monster, it is mainly based on their understanding of the law, but the tyranny of mana is still very important. There are two realms of fighting skills, and it must be the one with the more vigorous accumulation of true essence mana that has a higher chance of winning. . Immortal Qingluan sits on two top giant spiritual veins. From now on, there is no need to worry about the fire movement aura. The speed of power accumulation will be relatively faster. After many years, it will inevitably surpass other spirit beasts. After placing the Five Elements Spirit Vessel properly, Qin Feng stopped staying any more, and soon packed up and prepared to return to Biluo. At this time, several years have passed since the victory of the expedition. Except for the monks who stayed behind in the five worlds, the rest of the factions have already returned to Biluo along the space channel and returned to the sect. Qin Feng has been delayed for a long time because of his travels in the Five Realms. At this time, he returned to his enthusiasm and stopped staying any more. He rejected the retention of the plant gods in the Palace of Gods directly through the space arranged in the mountain of Canglan. The door leaves this world. Even after entering the space channel, Qin Feng still sighed in his heart that the plant gods of the Canglan Realm were indeed hospitable, and he even presented so many treasures before he left. But I thought about it because the Canglan Realm was connected with the other small worlds. After seeing the treatment of the remaining realms, I felt fortunate about it. If it werent for the God Kings early choice to form an alliance with the four great sects and join the Biluo camp, I am afraid that Canglan, like the other four small worlds, would now become a treasure of Biluo''s resources and be taken away. Even if the monks of various factions plan to develop in the long term and regard this rare world of the Five Elements as a long-term treasure of resources, without the wanton plundering like a fishing boat, it is much worse than the situation in the Canglan Realm. Therefore, they are very grateful to Qin Feng, the messenger who chose to venture into the mountain in the early days. Coupled with his identity as the son of blue luck, it is also worthy of these gods to befriend them, so this is why they are willing to give away so many treasures. Otherwise, the other immortals leave, why dont they give so many good things? Qin Feng has nothing to do with this. Since these gods are willing to send them, he will accept them, and he can settle the hearts of these plant gods. Otherwise, they really dont want to accept anything, but it makes them feel distressed and uneasy! And his own wealth is rich, these treasures are not enough to make him owe much favor, so the gift is received with peace of mind! In this way, he carried many treasures and returned from another world with a full load! Chapter 810： Return to the blue sky and talk to the sky Eastern Region, Chaotian Palace! With the opening of the space portal, Qin Feng took the lead! Behind , there were also a large number of monks of various factions. This space gate was built in Chaotian Palace, but it was not their Royal Beast Sect. Under normal circumstances, there is no special reason, but it will not be opened for him alone. Therefore, Qin Feng stayed in the Canglan Realm for a while, and returned to Biluo with the cultivators of various factions who had transported resource treasures back to the sect. It''s just that he has the highest cultivation level, the strongest strength, and the most famous among these people, so everyone else consciously follows behind him, even if there are several immortals from each group. After Qin Feng went out, the magic weapons of all sizes came out from the inside one by one. It is really limited space for things like ordinary space magic treasure storage bags, either limited to materials, or limited to the means of sacrifice. The smaller the space, the less materials are used, so the difficulty of the sacrifice is also higher. Ordinary craftsmen can sacrifice and refine large and small space magic weapons, so they can only refine some large space flying magic weapons based on materials, which can not only meet the requirements of loading a large amount of cargo resources, but also Many monks can be escorted all the way. In fact, many large-power caravans basically use this kind of large-scale space flying magic weapon that can not only load cargo but also ride, and has good defensive capabilities. To a certain extent, these treasures can also be called. It is the embryonic form of the magic weapon of the cave. Of course, in fact, it is a thousand miles away from the magic weapon of the cave, which is not a level treasure at all! "Haha, fellow Qin Dao!" After seeing Qin Feng, the Tianxian, who was sitting in front of the space portal of Chaotian Palace, his eyes brightened and he quickly got up to greet him: "Dont do it for several years, fellow Taoists have traveled in other worlds for so long, I want to gain a lot!" "You are polite, fellow daoists forgot machine!" With a smile on Qin Fengs face and a salute, he did not talk about the progress of his cultivation level. Instead, he changed the subject and said: I think the nobility is very lively and luck is rising. I want to develop very smoothly in the past few years. It is gratifying. Congratulations!" "Haha...Tongxi, Tongxi, speaking of it, thanks to the concerted efforts of all factions, this is what we have achieved today, otherwise only our Chaotian Palace family cannot conquer Canglan and other worlds!" Wangji Taoist is obviously in a good mood, and his confidence in speaking is different from when he hadn''t expedition. Obviously, Zongmen has developed very smoothly in recent years, which made his confidence soar! This person is the cultivation base of the Celestial Immortal realm, and he is also the master of the formation of Chaotian Palace. He did a lot of effort when arranging the space portal in the Five Realms of Canglan, so Qin Feng was also more polite to him. The two people had a conversation, and the Taoist Wang Ji invited Qin Feng to stay in Chaotian Palace for a few days, be a guest sect, talk about metaphysics, and exchange what he learned. Qin Feng did not refuse, but opened his mouth and agreed. It''s rare to come to the Eastern Region once, of course, you can''t just go back directly like this, you have to see the grand situation of the Eastern Region anyway, and see how the various factions of the self-proclaimed Taoist family in the Eastern Region are different from the Southern Region! So he turned around and ordered the Royal Beast Sect''s team to transport resources to return first, without waiting for him to go on the road together. Originally, his appearance was not counted in the team, and there is another real fairyland elder who accompanied the team to **** the supplies, and also accompanied the team of the Five Poisons, there would be no problems in Biluo. Even if there is a large area of ??danger between the Eastern Region and the Southern Region, there are still a lot of bandit cultivators and demon races hiding in secret, looting the past caravans and traveling cultivators. But those guys still don''t have the vision to hit the two large sects of the Five Poison Sects of the Royal Beast Sect. They are not looking for death like that, so Qin Feng has no worries about them. After a period of time, he stayed in Chaotian Palace temporarily, and talked with the immortals in Chaotian Palace daily about Xuan Lun Dao, exchanged what he had learned, and explained the mystery of Taoism magical powers. After a few days, he felt that he had gained a lot! Even the ancestor Chaotian summoned him once when he was preaching to the disciple of the doorman, and let him listen to it, which also benefited a lot! Orthodox Taoist sects such as Chaotian Palace, the cultivation method is relatively more peaceful, not as extreme as the side door Zuo Dao. Although this type of exercise may seem to be a little slower at certain times, it is actually more secure. There are few signs of getting caught up in it. You move forward one step at a time. On the contrary, it will be easier to advance than many swords and slanting methods! This is very different from many sects in the Southern Region. There are various schools of various schools in the Southern Territory, but they are cluttered and not messy. On the contrary, they have a very prominent aspect in various fields. Just as the Royal Beast Sect is good at fighting beasts, the requirements for spiritual knowledge in the exercises are relatively high, making them far more powerful than ordinary sect monks in spiritual strength. For example, although the Five Poison Sects are not orthodox, they have to say that their Gu worms are particularly powerful, especially during the expedition. They are used to kill opponents without any disadvantage. Some powerful gu worms are even more difficult to prevent, even if they are in the realm of gods. Anyone who is careless will suffer a big loss. Like the Golden Cave of Taiyi Mountain, there is no other way to practice swordsmanship except for the sword. Although it is said that Jian Xiu is too aggressive and the rules are too unique, making it more difficult for them to become immortals, but Taiyi Mountain Jian Xiu has a sharp offensive and is the best at attacking tough. Although the line of Jianxiu originated from Taoism, it is independent of Taoism. It has formed a line of its own and is regarded as the number one killer by the practice world! Its just that its too easy to break, and the heart of killing is too strong, which leads to most swordsmanship. All kinds of incidents. There will be no hostile sects of any of the various sword sects in the practice world. Many of them have been provoked deliberately or unintentionally. The purpose is to find a few opponents for the disciples to try their swords. Can''t fight in the sect! Other large forces, such as Wandan Hall, Tianfuzong, Wanfamen, Shenbing Family, etc., basically go to the extreme in the direction of their respective expertise. It seems that the various factions in the Southern Territory are better, after all, they specialize in one, and they seem to have gone further. But in fact it is not. The title of Daomen dynasty is not for nothing. In fact, the Eastern Region not only has the highest number of powers in the five regions, but even the number of immortals is also the number one in the five regions, much more than the other four regions. Even speaking of combat effectiveness, their upright fighting methods are not afraid of any crooked ways. No matter how sharp and tricky magical art, they will soon find a way to deal with it once it appears! This is why the Eastern Region always stands at the top of the spiritual world and is called the head of the Five Regions. It is not only because of Tai Xuan ancestor alone! Qin Feng stayed in Chaotian Palace for nine days before leaving. I didnt rush along the way, but stopped and stopped in the Eastern Region. I saw the grandeur of the Eastern Region practice world in various places, and bought a batch of Eastern Region specialties in several large-scale markets. Escape Shensuo, and flee towards the Southern Territory. The reason why did not control the flight of the spirit beast was because the Eastern Region was too far from the Southern Region, and he didn''t want to waste too much time on the road, so he drove on the road with nine heavens and ten places to escape the sky. This set of Shuttle is extremely fast, piercing through the void, and walking away from the sky. Even in a big world with an unusually stable space like Biluo, it can travel thousands of miles in a day! So Qin Feng flew like a gallop all the way, and soon flew away from the Eastern Region and entered a wild mountain forest with no edge. This is the dangerous place that isolates the southern and eastern regions. The mountain forests here seem to be lush and lush, but in fact it is quite mysterious. Not only do mists that can confuse the mind often rise in the mountains, but there are also various dangerous poisonous miasma mixed in it, making it difficult to distinguish. What''s more important is that countless battles broke out here during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients. Many monks whose sects were destroyed retreated here, trying to rely on the dangerous environment here to fight the invaders, so I dont know how many formations were laid here, and even more. Unclear prohibitions, traps! After a long time of exploration, even if the sky above this mountain forest can not fly randomly, otherwise it may trigger some forbidden air circle and fall into the dangerous situation below. Qin Feng is not an ordinary cultivator. Of course, he who has already cultivated to the peak of Heavenly Immortal will not be afraid of this danger. If it is buried in the abyss or a few other ancient battlefield remains, it is not enough to be a place to hold his footsteps. However, when he was about to fly away from this barren ancient mountain forest, he still left the high altitude, turned his direction and flew down. Not only did he fly down, but when he approached a seemingly ordinary mountain forest, he blasted a punch from a distance. A hundred-meter-sized fist from the sky fell from the sky and directly smashed the mountain forest, revealing the one that was covered by illusion. Team! He didn''t expect that he would encounter a group of bandits and looting caravans here. If it is an ordinary looting, he may not care about it, and he may not care about these things. After all, there may be something involved behind these bandit cultivators. Some of them may be a certain sect force or family pretending to be bandit cultivators and deliberately ambush the enemy sect or family here. It may be for revenge. Things like uukanshu.com are not uncommon. At this time, when he encountered this looting incident, the group of bandits below, Xiu Qin Feng, could tell at a glance that it must have been pretended by a certain force. Originally, he didn''t want to care about this kind of thing, but today is different, because the team that intercepts the caravan is actually mixed with the monsters. This is different! It would be fine if they were subdued spirit beasts, but depending on the ferocity and brutality of these beasts, they didn''t look like they were subdued, on the contrary they were very good at killing and cannibalizing. So Qin Feng went straight down and smashed the illusion that covered the attention of the outside world with a punch, and then grabbed it with a big hand, and immediately grabbed the two big monsters in his hands. These two great monsters in the Primordial Divine Realm are used to rampage on weekdays, and they have their own magical powers, and can easily escape in the mountains and forests. As a result, they did not expect to be caught and tried their best to get out. They suddenly showed horror and yelled in their mouths. Again and again. Qin Feng didn''t kill these two guys. Instead, he planned to use it as cannon fodder after being sent to the Demon Refining Pot. Even if they rush to the forefront Pathfinder when there is a battle, these cannibal monsters don''t feel distressed when they die. "Who dares to..." There was a scolding in the rear, but before the voice fell, he heard a bang, was beaten out, looked depressed, and fell to the ground! The rest of the pretending bandits on both sides saw this, and their expressions suddenly changed. "Senior calmed down, I''m not a bandit, I just came here to seek revenge! This Ling family back then..." "Huh, colluding with the demon clan to injure the human clan, you will be punishable!" Chapter 811： Lunar Golden Wheel of Guanghan Secret Realm Qin Feng believes that he is not a person with an excess sense of justice. Even though he has enlightened the Great Dao, he has now cultivated to the peak of Heavenly Immortal. But the avenue does not distinguish between good and evil, no distinction between good and evil! It is the human mind, strength, quantity, and the will of the world that really distinguish good from evil. is like the blue sky, because the world was given great help from the spiritual world when the world evolved, so the world''s will is biased towards monks, and biased towards these Taoists who follow the direction of the Dao''s practice. So in the big world of Biluo, monks are the right way, and demonic cultivation is the evil way! But in the big world of the demon, the magic way prevails, where the magic is the right way, killing can gain the way, plundering can live forever! If the righteous monks of the Biluo practice world go to the world of heavenly demon to practice, I am afraid that in order to achieve longevity, they will still have to become a murderous demon. Because the Heavenly Dao of the Heavenly Demon Realm is the representative of all negative laws, since the monk wants to conform to the Heavenly Dao Proof, he must follow his own path. If he is in the Heavenly Demon Realm, then the compliant Heavenly Dao is naturally the Heavenly Demon Dao! If there are two major factions of Dao Demon in the same world, Dao Sect is the right way when Daoism has the upper hand, and if Demon Sect has the upper hand, Mo Xiu can call that world the Demon Realm! At that time, the magic is the right way! When all the creatures in the world practice magic arts, the law of heaven will be affected for a long time, and they will naturally become inclined to the magic way. The influence of the will of the world and the creatures in the world is always mutual, it only depends on who is strong and who is weak! For example, they have cultivated the powers of the immortal realm alone. They can connect their own Dao laws to the heavens, and it will affect the heavens invisibly. When there are enough powers above the immortal realm, this influence will naturally also Will be bigger! This is why Biluo Great World always favors monks, and this bias is so obvious, whether it is the test of heaven or the reward of heaven, all are prepared for monks. Naturally, Qin Feng does not yet have the ability to influence the Dao of Heaven, on the contrary, he is still the one who is most affected by the Dao of Heaven. Because he is the son of Bi Luo''s luck! is the proud son of heaven chosen by heaven! While a lot of air transport is added to his body, although his cultivation speed is extremely fast, he has obtained a lot of opportunities and benefits, but as long as he is in the blue sky, he will be affected by the will of the world. made him always focus on the overall situation of Biluo, and when his strength has increased to a certain level, how can he restore Biluo to its roots and even make the world stronger. But this only affects him in the overall view. He himself doesn''t mind the impact. Anyway, he was born in a blue sky, and he has no idea of ??rebelling against the world and taking refuge in other worlds. Isn''t it just plundering the origin of the world and powerful his own world? Then follow the world. Just do it with the influence all the time. Except for this kind of influence that emphasizes Bi Luo, there is nothing else. In fact, unless Qin Feng''s self-will dissipates and Bi Luo has reached the critical moment of life and death, it is impossible to manipulate him to do specific things. Even if he truly advances to Immortality and becomes a Golden Immortal, if he gives birth to other thoughts, separates his own Dao Law from the Heavenly Dao, and walks away into the void, it doesnt matter, except for some lunatics, there is really no strong person who would do this. ! Therefore, Qin Feng''s self-consciousness has not changed much, he is still him, that is a young man who has a bottom line and a bit of marketability, a conscience and a little cunning in his nature! He has a sense of justice, but he is not overwhelmed to the point where there is injustice. Therefore, unless he encounters a special situation, he generally does not engage in nosy. After all, all kinds of things happen at all times in this world. Even if he has cultivated the magical power of the clutch, he can divide the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon into nine, and it is impossible to control many things in his own image. I really want to help others all over the world, how can he practice? There are many things he doesnt want to care about, but there are some things that he cant care about! Such as monsters and cannibals! Such as collusion between shemales and harming creatures! Although these guys pretending to be bandit cultivators in front of them may have other reasons, they may just want to use the hand of monster beasts to slaughter these cultivators in front of them for revenge. It''s okay to use monsters to achieve certain goals. The best at using monsters power in the world is the Royal Beast Sect. Qin Feng has no objection to this! But it''s not right to allow monsters to eat people! Even the Royal Beast Sect does not dare to easily manipulate its subordinate spirit beast cannibals, and will not indulge the unconquered monster beasts wantonly slaughter and swallow the living! Especially among these living people are the old and weak women and children, as well as the babies who are still in their infancy! ! On the first day Qin Feng worshipped into the sect, Liu Xuanling told them that the monsters should never be superior to the human race. Regardless of the internal and external sects, in the cultivation of disciples, they will repeatedly inculcate the concept of the difference between humans and monsters. As a monk who has received the orthodox education of the Royal Beast Sect for decades, as a family, he is a vassal of the Royal Beast Sect. Since childhood, he has accepted the concept of the Royal Beast Sect. The monk who goes down, of course Qin Feng can''t see a monster beast in front of him! So he directly grabbed the two ferocious Primordial God Realm Great Monsters. He didn''t directly kill these two monsters, because he thought it was too cheap to kill them directly, so he threw it into the demon refining pot and planned to keep it for later use as cannon fodder! In other words, it is also a monster in the Primordial God Realm, and it still has the qualifications to become cannon fodder. It''s really impossible to hand it over to the sect or the family, let them practice the druid transformation method with these two Yuanshen realm great monsters, so that they can use the resources together, but it is much more useful than directly killing. Of course, the reason why he was able to do this was entirely because he had a demon refining pot, and he could easily subdue the beasts, otherwise he would choose to shoot them to death if he changed to other imperial beast sect immortals! Qin Feng didn''t wait for those guys who were pretending to be bandits to explain, his hands and ten fingers changed like a flower, and he lit the looming light, banged and banged, directly headshot the rest of the monsters who were fighting or finding that they were about to escape! With his current Taoism, especially his ability to absorb and refine a large amount of metal heart''s original energy and laws, the Fragmented Kongzhi has been cultivated to the point of extraordinary magic. Even without the blessing of the Golden Rule, these ordinary monsters can be easily obliterated. After killing these monsters, Qin Feng took a step at his feet and walked to a baby girl who was bitten by the monster and had already bitten through her body and was about to die. Listening to her immature and immature crying, she couldn''t help frowning her brows, stretched out her hand and picked it up carefully, a green light appeared in her hand and fell on the baby girl. The moment the green light fell on the baby girl, the blood was not flowing out of her body, and the wound closed quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye, but a few breaths, not only saved the little baby girl back, but also in the law of his life. Under the blessing, the vitality in the body is much stronger than before! ! Just as the baby girls injury quickly recovered, Qin Feng focused his attention on the treatment of the baby girl. Suddenly, a sound that pierced the void, and then there was an extremely sharp wave that was surging at lightning speed. The potential stab to Qin Feng. "Lunar Golden Wheel?" "The surnamed Wu is you! "Senior, be careful, that is the ancient Guanghan Palace fairy artifact, powerful, don''t want to..." Several cultivators in the team suddenly screamed when they saw the cold light that melted into the void like moonlight! However, before their voices fell to the ground, Qin Feng suddenly turned his head, holding the baby girl in one hand, and the healing magical powers in his hand activated by the law of life did not fluctuate at all, but the other hand stretched out his **** in the middle of the food, unexpectedly. Clamped the terrifying moonlight lightly! hum... A round of crescent-like treasures twisted, struggling desperately, as if to break free from Qin Feng''s fingers. It''s just that no matter how Ji Bao twisted, it was difficult to get rid of Qin Feng''s two slender, white fingers. The face of the big monk who was offering a sneak attack with an immortal weapon changed drastically! This is an ordinary fairy artifact. It is not only of high level, but also has an extraordinary origin. It was famous during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients! Even if he got the time soon, he didn''t even get the corresponding sacrificial technique, so it was a little difficult to use it, but it couldn''t erase the power of this fairy! Even, he once severely damaged a Sanxian with this treasure in a sneak attack, so he naturally knew how powerful this treasure was. But the person in front of him could confine his Moon Chakra with just two fingers, and even if he repeatedly used the magic technique, he couldn''t make the Moon Chakra break free, let alone hurt the enemy. This makes his face look hard to look immediately. Even though his face was hidden by a black mask, the emotions revealed in his eyes still made people feel his fear. He knows, Im afraid Im kicking the iron this time! And the strength of this iron plate is far beyond his imagination! "Senior, calm down!" He quickly said: "I am waiting here to seek revenge because of my personal grievances, and I have no intention of alarming seniors, and please forgive me for waiting!" "fart!" Before he said this, he heard an angry scolding from the team that was besieged by them: "Wu Xingkong, you are also a senior who has cultivated for thousands of years, so you can reverse right and wrong! At the beginning, you secretly attacked and killed the elder of my family and snatched away the fairy tools that the elder obtained by chance. Now you are still struggling with so many monks and evil spirits to besiege me and so on. The purpose is not to seize the supporting practice techniques, but you say here. What personal grudges? Seniors must not believe him. This person is the head of the Wu family of Shizhu Mountain. He often travels between the southeast and the southeast. He secretly colludes with the great demon in the wild mountains and forests. He has not rarely done burning, looting and plundering activities in recent years. How many people were killed by them. If it hadn''t been for the rescue of the seniors this time, I was afraid that I would die under their hands, swallowed up by these monsters, and there was no place to be buried after death. also asked the seniors to take the initiative to keep this , and the juniors are willing to offer the ritual method that was originally matched with this immortal artifact! " "Senior, don''t listen to this person''s nonsense!" Wu Xingkong was talking, but he stepped back, his body instantly turned into a black light, and he wanted to escape by using his escape method! "Humph!" Qin Feng let out a cold snort, turned his hands and suppressed the Moon Golden Wheel, and opened his mouth to blow out a golden wind. The moment the golden wind appeared, it turned into a sword light with a length of Zhang Xu, and it immediately caught up with the black light of Xingkong, winding back and forth like a spirit snake, and heard a scream from the light. When it reappeared Already strangled by that snake-like golden wind, the corpse fell to the ground, and there was no more sound. Seeing this, the rest of the bandits suddenly exclaimed, as the birds and beasts scattered. Wu Xingkong is a great monk at the pinnacle of the soul. He was killed by the opponent casually. What a realm of existence, how can they contend. Therefore, even the few cultivators who had been lucky before, all fled to the distance one after another, and did not dare to raise any thoughts of attacking Qin Feng! Qin Feng faintly glanced at the elder Ling who had spoken to him before, and did not make any more movements. The Ling clan elder realized in an instant that the other party was holding his own identity, and he was unwilling to do anything with these little guys. He smiled bitterly in his heart, I don''t know since when, the monks of the Purple Mansion and Dharma Stage Realm turned out to be small. However, he moved quickly, and while offering spirit treasures to kill the enemy, he shouted: "All those above the Zifu realm are chasing these bandits with me. Don''t leave these bandits, otherwise these guys might make a comeback in the future! " As for the safety of the people left behind after they left, he was not worried. Not to mention that the powerful monsters and Wu Xingkong have been beheaded, and it is impossible for these clansmen to encounter any more danger if Qin Feng is standing here! However, this elder Ling was obviously very eye-sighted, and he didn''t chase far enough before returning here, otherwise it would be a bit rude to keep Qin Feng waiting too long. "Junior Ling Yuntian, thank you senior for your life-saving grace, if it weren''t for the kindness and kindness of senior, and help, I''m afraid I will not escape this disaster today!" Ling elder bowed to thank him, and at the same time he held a jade slip with his hands and offered it: "This jade slip was obtained with the moon golden wheel. It not only possesses the method of sacrificing the moon golden wheel, but there seems to be other secrets in it. It''s just that my Ling family practice is completely different from the Taiyin series, it is difficult to refine, and it is impossible to see what is going on. Now that the Moon Golden Wheel falls into the hands of Senior, it is obviously due to predecessor. This jade slip is given to Senior. It is my Ling''s repaying senior''s life-saving kindness! " "Lunar Golden Wheel?" Qin Feng handed the baby girl who had been healed by him in his hand and held his fingers full of vitality to the other party. He took the jade slip with one hand and placed it in his hand while flipping the palm of his hand. , Released the moon gold wheel that he suppressed, and carefully looked at it for a long while. Then he asked with a bit of hesitation and inexplicable expression: "You said earlier that this month''s golden wheel is your Elder Ling''s acquisition from the Guanghan Secret Realm?" "good!" Ling Yuntian said: "More than a hundred years ago, the Southern Territory Wide Cold Secret Realm opened, and I also had a chance to enter it, and I also got the golden wheel of this month and that jade slip by coincidence. is just the great elder Fubo. Before he could bring the treasure back to his family, he was sneaked by Wu Xingkong and seized the Moon Golden Wheel! However, because this thief didn''t have the method to sacrifice the golden wheel of the moon, he had shot my Ling family several times in an attempt to seize the method of refining this treasure. Originally, I thought I was in danger this time, and I was about to destroy this jade slip, but I didn''t expect to meet a senior. I was really lucky for the Ling family. also ask seniors to inform the name taboo, so I can wait to know who the life-saving grace is! " Qin Feng had a sad expression on his face, and he shook his head sadly: "I don''t ask you to repay, no need to be so, since the bandit repair is dead, I have to return to the sect, so I will leave!" After speaking, he released the immortal Qingluan and sat cross-legged on Qingluan''s back. Because he heard the news of the Guanghan Secret Realm, he reminded him of the elder sister Liu Xuanling who was still alive and dead. He suddenly lost his thoughts about flying the magic weapon, and simply summoned the spirit beast to travel! Immortal Qingluan made a phoenix sound that resounded through Jiuxiao, then spread his wings straight into Jiuxiao, and disappeared in an instant. "Senior..." In the rear, Ling Yuntian shouted on the ground, trying to ask Qin Feng''s name, but the immortal Qingluan was extremely fast. Before he could say anything, he was already far away from here for thousands of miles, with a flap of wings, no longer visible. Track! "Ugh!" Ling Yuntian shook his head regretfully. I originally wanted to ask about the identity of the other party, maybe I can use this to catch up If I let my younger generations worship the other side''s sect, maybe there will be unexpected gains. As an older monk who has been in charge of the family power for many years, his mind is naturally transparent. It''s just that the other party obviously doesn''t care about their rewards, and walking too fast makes him a little bit disappointed. But soon he refreshed his spirits. The **** bird that the fairy drove when he left was rare, so he sent people to various places to inquire, and maybe he could know the identity of the other party. He looked down at the baby girl with clear eyes in his arms. The baby girl was playing with her beard stretched out her little hand, not knowing that her parents had just been buried in the mouth of the monster. However, Ling Yuntian didn''t care about this. What he thought was that since the baby girl was saved by the fairy cast a spell, if the child is allowed to worship the other side''s sect in the future, will there be a chance to follow this starting point and be able to talk to the powerful fairy? After this thought came up, it couldn''t be suppressed immediately. once again looked down at this little girl who was from a sideline and her parents were dead, and she actually got more and more pleasing to her eyes. After having this idea, it was decided that this child will not suffer hardship without the care of his parents in the future, but will be given priority care by the family. Well, if you dont just adopt her yourself, you wont suffer from a family member anyway! Thinking like this, his hands holding the little baby girl became softer. A child who was brought up by himself is more loyal to the family than an ordinary orphan girl from a collateral background! Chapter 812： Zongmen changes and luck is flourishing Above the nine heavens, a gorgeous figure flew across the sky and flew towards the gate of the Imperial Beast Sect. Immortal Qingluan is fast! It was originally a divine bird. Not only did it have strong bloodline of Qingluan, after fusing the bloodline power of powerful alien beasts and monsters such as the Phoenix, the body has undergone mutation, its strength has changed, its strength has been strengthened, and its speed has become even more amazing. So even though it is only a demon fairy equivalent to the realm of true immortals, it is not weaker than ordinary immortals in speed. Of course, this is also related to the fact that the Phoenix clan was born to be the overlord of the sky. Qingluan is a phoenix species, and is born with superb speed, otherwise it is impossible to leapfrog and compete with the existence of a higher realm! It galloped all the way, but within a few days it crossed the huge southern region and returned to the Imperial Beast Sect Mountain Gate! Qin Feng still sat cross-legged on the back of the immortal Qingluan. He is a little depressed these few days. Although he had acquired an ancient sect of Guanghan Palaces inheritance of the celestial moon gold wheel, he couldnt afford the slightest interest in refining, and he didnt feel any joy in his heart. On the contrary, because of this he remembered the same person who grabbed the treasure in the Guanghan Secret Realm. Senior sister Liu Xuanling. Because of the loss of my senior sister in the forbidden area of ??the abyss, there has been no news over the years, life and death are uncertain, even if I am still alive, I am afraid that the situation is not much better. Think about it and know that there is an existence that is listed as a forbidden place by the abyss, and even the brutal abyss powerhouse is extremely jealous of it, how can it be a good place! Because he was in a bad mood, he didn''t practice on the road, and he rarely relaxed for a few days. It''s just that this so-called relaxation didn''t make him feel better, it was a bit painful. It wasn''t until the undead Qingluan screamed in his life to remind him that he had already seen the Imperial Beast Zongshan Gate and was about to return to the Zongmen. Then, he shook his head, cast off the dullness in his heart, regained his mood, and faced the sect that was about to return. Door. Although the senior sister''s affairs made him sad, after all, there was still a glimmer of hope left, so Qin Feng did not get dull for too long. I participated in the expedition and stayed away from the sect for several years, but now he finally returned to the sect, and it was still a big victory. No matter what, I cant put a sad expression on my face, otherwise I dont know what to think when I meet at the same door. "ౡ" Immortal Qingluan saw him regain his previous self-confidence and vigorous appearance, and suddenly a phoenix rang, resounding through the mountains! Originally it was too fast to notice the people inside and outside of the mountain gate here. After hearing the loud Fengming, they turned their heads, and then many people with advanced cultivation level saw this gorgeous feathered demon fairy. ! After seeing it, many people instantly understood that this is Qin Feng''s return. Although Qin Feng often went out in the sect over the years, his reputation has not diminished in the slightest. On the contrary, under the situation of the Royal Beast Sect''s repeated efforts, his reputation has become more and more famous. Especially the large troops from the four major sects expedition to Canglan have returned, and by the way, they have also revealed some of Qin Feng''s deeds in another world. Why did he leave the mountain alone, and instigated the three-inch tongue to tell King Canglan to join the Biluo camp. The King Canglan was grateful for the kindness of Qin Feng and let him bathe in the holy lake of the Canglan realm, and he broke through the realm and was promoted to the heavenly immortal. . Then when he was besieging the wizards, he released his subordinate spirit beasts to form a ten thousand beast battle formation, condensing the ancient monsters and ghosts to easily kill the sixth-level great wizards comparable to Xuanxian. And during the expedition to the metal world, he even grabbed the metal heart of that worlds original fetish. Such achievements and opportunities, any of them is enough to make countless monks yearn for it, not to mention many opportunities are still gathered in Qin Feng! Therefore, although Qin Feng did not follow the army to return to the sect, his legend is circulating inside and outside the sect! Even under the imperial beast sect and the heated discussions of countless monks in the cultivation world, these news have spread throughout the five realms. Countless monks from all over the world have learned about Qin Fengs deeds in the other world, and by the way, he also explained many of his details. Passed it out. And many things are getting more and more exaggerated! There is no way, the Son of Destiny has been paid attention to, and in the world of great controversy, the peerless genius who has made rapid progress is even more eye-catching! Otherwise, if you dont pay attention to these vigorous young geniuses, do you still have to pay attention to the older monks who will not show up in front of ordinary monks for hundreds of thousands of years? These didn''t have much impact on Qin Feng himself. After all, he didn''t have much time to practice in the sect over the years. Instead, he spent most of his time fighting abroad to seize various opportunities. Relatively speaking, the benefits to the sect are even greater, because Qin Fengs reputation is far-reaching, and when it is widely praised by the practice world, it can invisibly enhance the reputation of the Royal Beast Sect and attract more arrogant and unreconciled minds. A genius boy came to apprentice. All geniuses are a little arrogant. If the sect is not well-known, lacking in strength, and not strong in potential, it will make these young men and women look down upon them. And the Royal Beast Sect has successively produced two big sects of the children of destiny, and the sects often spread their achievements and cultivation speed, which naturally attracted the attention of countless young people. As for their arrogance after entering the mountain gate, their arrogance is nothing. If you want to stand out from the countless disciples, then you should come up with the strength that matches the pride. As long as the potential is strong enough, with the current financial and material resources of the Royal Beast Sect, it will naturally provide more resources for training. Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen didnt pay much attention to the sects efforts in this area, but under this circumstance, their details that they did not deliberately conceal were also widely spread outside. For example, the appearance of the nine spirit beasts under Qin Feng''s command. For example, he has practiced a variety of laws, such as how powerful his combat power is! Therefore, although there are countless cultivators inside and outside the Imperial Beast Sect Mountain Gate, and most of them have not seen Qin Feng himself, the moment they saw Undead Qingluan, many cultivators instantly understood that it was Qin Feng who had returned from another world. ! It''s not hard to guess! Although the Royal Beast Sect is the place where the blue spirit beasts are most concentrated, there are countless spirit beasts that rise and fall every day. But because of the betrayal of the Phoenix family during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, there are no more pure-bred phoenixes in Biluo, and even fewer phoenix species with relatively pure blood! Although many spirit birds have more or less Phoenix blood in their bodies, they are relatively thin, and there are not many Phoenix species with relatively pure blood, even the Imperial Beast Sect Mountain Gate. More importantly, in addition to the Suzaku''s super elder who cultivated a Suzaku in the demon-xian realm, only Qin Feng''s subordinates possessed a blue-luan that was in the demon-xian realm! Other spirit birds with Phoenix blood do not have this kind of cultivation base! Although his Qingluan is somewhat different from the one recorded in the Ten Thousand Monsters Atlas, the relatively pure Phoenix bloodline in Qingluan''s body cannot be concealed. What''s more, it''s still a Qing Luan in the realm of demon fairy! That''s why people with a discerning eye recognized that this is the immortal Qingluan, one of the nine spirit beasts under Qin Feng''s command! recognized the immortal Qingluan, and naturally knew Qin Feng''s appearance! boom... Within a moment, the gathering place of countless monks inside and outside the mountain gate suddenly became lively. Especially the twelve square cities outside the mountain gate, and the place where the 108 peaks of the outer gate are located, the original lively sounds rose several levels in an instant. Since returning from an expedition to the Chiyan Demon Realm, the Royal Beast Sect has opened the gates to recruit disciples. In the past few years, there have been countless monks accumulated in the inner gates and outer gates, especially the outer disciples, which are as many as millions. Its almost ten times more than that at the time, which is a very large number. And with the prosperity of the Royal Beast Sect, the daily consumption of the huge number of disciples of the Zongmen alone is enough to make the twelve workshops become extremely lively, not to mention the treasures of multiple worlds that have been passed down from the Royal Beast Sect. Especially recently, when the resources of the Five Elements World such as Canglan flowed out of the sect, the lively level of the twelve squares outside the gate of Yu Beast Zongshan reached its peak. Other resources are okay, but the demand for the resources of the five elements has always been the largest in the entire practice world. It can be said that except for a few monks who have practiced special methods, no monk does not need the resources of the five elements. Regardless of the elixir and the magical treasure, these things are indispensable for daily cultivation, not to mention that the monks need to sacrifice various magic weapons for self-defense. Over the years, even if the Imperial Beast Sect has repeatedly expanded the twelve workshops, and even directly built the city into twelve large cities, the number of monks pouring into here is still increasing every day. The arrival of these monks will not only buy various things, but will also drive various industries invisibly. The owner of the Wanyao Pavilion of the Royal Beast Sect is a very business-minded existence. He not only reached an agreement on resource complementation with the Five Poison Sect, the Yuguizong, and even Chaotian Palace and other allies who joined forces on expeditions to other worlds, but also dispatched them. Many elders even went to the five regions in person, contacted many sects, and discussed various possibilities for cooperation. As a result, the Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion, under his auspices, not only sent a large number of monks from the sect to form a large caravan to travel around the five regions, transported the goods of the Royal Beast Sect, and transported back resources and specialties from all over the five regions. In ten years, the business of the Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion has been expanded a hundredfold, and many major forces in the Five Regions have established the Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion branch. Because of the strong rise of Wan Yao Pavilion, Wan Bao Lou felt a crisis for a while! Originally, the Southern Territory belonged to their Wanbaolou''s business and made the most money. As a result, the Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion stepped in and immediately made them vigilant. But soon they let go of all their thoughts. The reason is that the current Royal Beast Sect is not only deeply favored by the heavens, but also powerful and powerful. It is not something that commercial forces such as Wanbaolou can directly contend. The market of the Five Domains is so huge, and with the blue sky expedition to the void, they can not only do business in the Five Domains, but they can even expand their business to all walks of life outside the domain. Where do they need to fight in the den of the Royal Beast Sect? Therefore, Wanbaolou adheres to the principle of fair competition with Qi and wealth. Instead of conflicting with the Royal Beast Sect, it also relies on the fairly harmonious relationship with the Royal Beast Sect in the past to reach an agreement with the nonsense pavilion owner of the Wan Yao Pavilion. Many places work together to make a fortune, but it is more profitable than a price war. has even deepened cooperation, providing the other party with some resources that the other party does not have, and then helping each other to occupy the market in areas beyond the reach of their respective forces. As a result, the Twelve Square City outside the mountain gate of the Royal Beast Sect not only gathered treasures from all five regions, but also exchanged the sect forces who had expeditioned to other worlds for the unique resources of the world occupied by the other side, making the Royal Beast Sect become There are several large-scale resource distribution centers in the entire five domains, and it has attracted countless monks here. In the current Twelve Square City, any of them has become a large city that can accommodate millions of monks, and the largest Qinglong Square is a turbulent flow of people. I don''t know how many monks come in and out every day. The income of these twelve workshops alone is enough to make the Royal Beast Sect earn a lot of money, even more than the benefits of capturing a middle world. If you add the countless branches of the Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion radiated out, The profit is even more amazing! While earning countless resources, the Royal Beast Sect is more attentive to the cultivation of his disciples. Instead of stingy storing resources for later use, it has increased the training efforts. Now the Royal Beast Sect has relaxed a lot in the number of disciples who enter the inner gate, but it is also more rigorous in quality. If you want to enter the inner door, you will not only have stronger combat power, but also all aspects of talent, aptitude and understanding are indispensable. Otherwise, they can only stay at the outer door, waiting for the opportunity to participate in the expedition, and strive to seize more resources in the alien world to form a golden core as soon as possible. Because the current rule of the Royal Beast Sect is that if you cannot form a pill before a hundred years old, even if you form a golden pill, you can only be the elder of the outer sect, responsible for managing many matters of the outer sect, and you must not be a disciple of the inner sect! Even so, there are countless monks who want to worship the Royal Beast Sect. Because the outer door elder of the Royal Beast Sect is in charge of various industries, and countless commercial operations under the Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion. By staying in these oil-rich positions, he can also accumulate a lot of resources for cultivation. In the future, he is still expected to be promoted to the Purple Mansion. Zongmen fancy income inner door! More importantly, these positions are not only rich in income, but also not as dangerous as fighting in other worlds. As long as they dont encounter the murderers who are dazzled by their interests and try to attack the caravans of the Royal Beast Sect, they are basically No life is in danger! This has become the first choice for many monks who have no ambitions and dare not join the expedition to go to another world. However, it is difficult for these monks, who are originally mediocre and have lost the heart of bravery and diligence, to make much progress in their cultivation, so the sect set the rules for them, and if they want to enter the inner gate, they can only be promoted. The Purple Mansion will work. At the Zifu realm, even if they are not allowed to fight in all directions, it is okay to let them go out and sit on the same place. This is the best way out for mediocre people. The fierce competition between the inner genius is far beyond the imagination of the outer door. Because now the Royal Beast Sect is more stringent than ever before when selecting the true biography. is not a peerless genius, not a quick promotion, not a great contributor, not even qualified to compete. This is to select true peerless geniuses from all angles to cultivate! After all, there are too many geniuses in the sect. Many young men and women who are known as geniuses in their families and geniuses in various cities and towns have a large number of geniuses. Bundle. Therefore, if you want to stand out from the countless geniuses, you can only use abilities that far exceed those of ordinary geniuses, and have higher requirements for cultivation level and combat power. Otherwise, even if they become true disciples, they will not be able to cope with the challenges of those disciples who are not convinced by them! Qin Feng returned to the mountain gate when the entire sect was full of vitality. He got up and stood on the back of the immortal Qingluan, his eyes flashed faintly, and he could easily find that the sect had changed a lot in the past few years when he left. The biggest change is that there are more disciples, more monks have advanced to the realm above the Purple Mansion, and the Fang City outside the mountain gate is extremely popular. He was full of emotion in his heart. It seems that during the years of improvement, others have not been idle either. Apart from anything else, just to build the Fangshi outside the mountain gate to such a degree, one can imagine how much effort is needed. However, the benefits are obvious! He shook his head, not paying attention to the boiling crowd below, but looking up into the distance. There, a tall and heroic figure appeared! PS: Brothers, it''s the beginning of the month, ask for a monthly pass to guarantee the end of the month, show my heart! Chapter 813： The way of fighting that satisfies Li Miaozhen On Baihuling, a slender figure lifted into the sky, looking at Qin Feng who was flying towards the inner gate. When it comes to being familiar with Qin Feng, Li Miaozhen is of course far superior to others. is not only because of her different relationship with Qin Feng, but also because of her natural keen intuition! Although Li Miaozhen has a straightforward temperament and seems to be a little careless about many things, this does not mean that she is really sloppy, but she just doesn''t care about many things. Previously, she showed off her strength to her master in Baihuling. After hearing the undead Qingluan''s call, she immediately threw down Luo Zhancheng, which was hit by her, and flew three thousand feet above the sky. Looking far away, I immediately saw Qin Feng on the back of the immortal Qingluan. "Ha, Brother Qin..." After Li Miaozhen saw Qin Feng clearly, his eyes suddenly brightened, without concealing his longing for Qin Feng, he cheered in his mouth and rushed towards Qin Feng directly. even became so happy that it changed the name into the most common name before. Immortal Qingluan''s back, Qin Feng saw Li Miaozhen''s appearance, his heart immediately warmed, and a warm smile appeared on his face involuntarily. This smile came from the heart, not miserable and half false. He opened his arms and waited for Li Miaozhen to pounce on his arms! But, before the smile on his face fully bloomed, his expression was frozen. Because, Li Miaozhen didn''t pounce into his arms as he expected, but stretched out his arms and embraced him with joy. Qin Feng just remembered that Li Miaozhen was never Xiaoniaoyiren''s character! At this time, the appearance between the two of them, on the contrary, he is more like the little bird that depends on people! "Hmm..." Qin Feng struggled hard, freed his head from Li Miaozhen''s chest, took a deep breath, and then looked around with a guilty conscience. It''s not that I''m afraid of being seen the closeness between him and Li Miaozhen, but that I''m worried about being seen as if he was held in his arms by Li Miaozhen! After all, this involves the issue of his mans dignity. If he is seen and spread out, with the fame and popularity of him and Li Miaozhen, it is conceivable that it may spread throughout the entire southern region within a few days. , It will spread to the five domains in less than three months, and become the talk of the monks after dinner in the major sects and towns! The actions and actions of these children of luck are very concerned. The Royal Beast Sect alone has two places that are very attractive. However, the two of them have also formed Taoists. Even in the public, they are in full view. Having made such an affectionate move is itself a topic that is easy to gossip. Not to mention the lace news that the two of them are surging and declining, if they are spread by others, Qin Feng still doesn''t know what it is to be described! So Qin Feng immediately turned his head and looked around. As expected, he saw a lot of projected eyes. Fortunately, this is already the inner gate of the Royal Beast Sect. There is a large formation of the mountain gate, which cuts off the prying eyes of those strong in the Twelve Square City outside the mountain, so only the inner monks can see it. They are high in the sky, and ordinary disciples of the inner sect cant see this far if they dont use spiritual eye spells, and even if they give them some courage, they dare not use spiritual eye magical powers to spy on the elders who have been promoted to the gods! Although Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen have never confirmed the status of Taishang elders because of their special identities, this does not conceal that they have a stronger position in power than the ordinary Taishang elders. In addition, the royal beast sect and even most sects in the whole practice world will automatically become the status of elders as long as they become immortals, so no disciple will not treat them as elders, so they dare not spy on them. Ordinary inner disciples can''t see them, but the cultivators at the level above the Purple Mansion are different. They understand the secret of the law, basically can see both of them. It''s just that these guys who were originally watching the show instinctively moved their eyes away after they came into contact with Qin Feng''s glance, and they didn''t dare to look anymore! is not only because Qin Feng''s status is too high at this time, but also because the intriguing momentum in Qin Feng''s gaze is too strong, making them consciously retract their gaze. Everyone has already clearly indicated that everyone should not watch it again. and annoyed Qin Feng, and at the same time it also provokes Li Miaozhen. All of a sudden offended the two sects who have the most potential, and they might even be promoted to the Golden Immortal in the future. They might not be able to hold it. Even if you dont need it, you cant hold it even now! After all, the two of them are already celestial cultivators, where these ordinary inner door elders can offend. Even the few true celestial celestial beings sitting at the gate of the mountain, after seeing Qin Feng''s stern gaze, they all smiled and withdrew their gazes. Even the youngest of them has practiced for more than a thousand years. As a senior, of course, I am embarrassed to spy on the privacy of the younger generation. However, the several elders looked at each other a few times, and couldn''t help but smile a little overwhelmingly in their eyes. That kid Qin Feng is actually shy! is also right, being held in her arms by her own woman, if the intimate appearance of a little man is in their own cave, it might be a bit of a sentiment, and it creates a different kind of spark! But its not the same if you are seen by outsiders. Any man with a stronger self-esteem might feel a bit embarrassed! Qin Feng''s gaze turned away the vast majority of people, but not everyone was afraid of him! Such as Luo Cham City! At this time, the super elder of the white tiger line was staring at a pair of fierce tiger eyes, glaring at both Qin Feng. Although he also felt that staring at his apprentice and the Taoist companion was a bit uncomfortable, he quickly turned his head, but the anger in his heart has not been reduced by half. There are two points of his irritation. One is Qin Feng, the kid who snatched away his apprentice silently. This is the irritation that anyone who is a dad suddenly finds that his watery cabbage has been swept away by a pig. Although Li Miaozhen is not his daughter, he spends more thought and energy in teaching Li Miaozhen than his biological daughter. Because his daughter is not suitable for practicing "White Tiger God Jue", and most of the time his wife is teaching her daughter, which saves him a lot of heart. Li Miaozhen is different from Luo Luo. is not only his only disciple, but also the most outstanding true biography of his white tiger line. Therefore, Luo Zhancheng spent a lot of effort to cultivate Li Miaozhen in his early years, and placed great expectations on this disciple. Li Miaozhen did live up to expectations. He achieved extremely high achievements in a short period of time, and even became the son of good luck favored by the heavens. How could this not let him as a master feel gratified. But this kind of relief didnt last long before he discovered that his apprentice had been taken down by Qin Feng. When he first noticed this, his heart was furious, if it hadnt been the gentle counseling of his wife all night. , I''m afraid I will go to Qin Feng and beat him up to put out the fire! Later, Qin Feng did not stay at the mountain gate, and the two would not get too close in front of him. In addition, Li Miaozhen''s joking that he would marry Qin Feng to Baihuling gradually made him disappear. gas. Later, Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen left the mountain gate one after another, and each went out to find opportunities. Li Miaozhen came back more than half a year earlier than Qin Feng. After returning, everyone discovered that she had also been promoted to the Celestial Immortal. The news immediately made the Royal Beast Sect celebrated. None of the two heavenly prides of the sect of had a hip pull, all of them were promoted to the heavenly immortals, this is definitely something that makes the royal beast sect happy. You have to know that the twenty geniuses who occupied the place of the children of luck, but not all of them have progressed so fast! There are a few who have even passed the tribulation of becoming a true immortal for a few years. Some have gone to war outside the territories and so far no news has been returned. There are only six or seven who have truly achieved heavenly immortals. Among the six or seven heavenly immortals, the Royal Beast Sect is the only one, so how can you not make them happy? Luo Champa was also very excited at first when he knew it. He kept grinning and grinning all day long. He was very happy that he had taught such an outstanding apprentice! Until today, Li Miaozhen left the customs again, and suddenly became interested to try him as a master. Then, Luo Zhancheng felt aggrieved and found that not only was the "White Tiger Divine Art" far less advanced than his disciple''s cultivation, even the White Tiger Seven Killing Sword Technique was not as sophisticated as Li Miaozhen had comprehended. Even if Li Miaozhen suppressed his cultivation, he was even more advanced than him. A weaker force fought with him, and he was still hit hard by his apprentice. But he still has nowhere to send fire. Otherwise, what can you say? Does the master still criticize the apprentice for being too good and shouldnt surpass him? When he was sulking, Qin Feng returned to the mountain gate. This was originally a good thing, and it also helped him out, so that Li Miaozhen won''t let Li Miaozhen compete with him again in the name of learning. But when he saw his apprentice being intimate with Qin Feng in full view, his heart suddenly became even more uncomfortable, and his originally depressed mood almost hurt him! Not far away, a woman with a petite body and a beautiful face was standing outside the court with Lolo''s little hand, originally watching the two fight. At this moment, seeing the appearance of my husband, I couldnt help but chuckle, smiled and glanced up at the two people in the air, and then took his daughter forward to comfort him, which made Luo Zhancheng depressed his heart and hugged him. His daughter used his steel-pin-like beard to pierce her daughter''s immature little cheek. Luo Luo stretched out a little hand to push away his father''s big face with disgust, and curiously looked at Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen in mid-air. She didn''t care about Qin Feng''s gaze, and Qin Feng wouldn''t do anything to her anyway. It''s just that in her young heart, she was very puzzled by the actions of Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen, and asked curiously: "Father, mother, why does senior sister hold Brother Qin in her arms and make Senior Brother Qin? His face flushed as if out of breath! eh, isn''t Brother Qin already cultivated to the realm of heavenly immortality? Why do you still feel bored? Is the senior sister bored in her arms? How come I didnt feel this way before, um, I have to hug Senior Sister and feel it another day! " Luo Champa twitched the corners of his mouth. He really didn''t know how to answer the question of his darling girl, so he could only force her to turn her fleshy little face towards herself to test her cultivation. In mid-air, Qin Feng moved his ears, pretending not to hear a certain childish voice, but quickly pulled Li Miaozhen away from the sky. He didn''t dare to continue being talked about here. Li Miaozhen was completely unaware of this, and still took Qin Feng''s hand with excitement, telling about her experience over the past few years. Whenever she talks about dangerous scenes, especially when she leapfrogs her ranks or fights against the crowd, it is even more so. Excited, very excited! For her, ordinary battles between the same levels have no longer aroused her interest. Only battles that can bring her pressure can excite her and make her willing to devote all her energy to face it. Because only this kind of battle can stimulate her potential and make her feel that she is making progress! Many of the battles went through, even though Qin Feng knew that she was safe and sound, he still heard the ups and downs. I thought that my journey on this expedition was already exciting enough, but I didnt expect that Li Miaozhens past few years would be even more amazing than him! Moreover, Li Miaozhen''s progress in his cultivation is not much weaker than him, and he has reached the stage of the Heavenly Immortal Stage. This made Qin Feng sigh! Li Miaozhen really deserves to be Li Miaozhen. If she hadn''t been born out of nowhere, I am afraid she would be the first young person to lead the contemporary Royal Beast Sect! When it comes to luck, it may not be much weaker than oneself, but when it comes to the devotion to practice, the desire to fight, and the heart to explore the great way, it is a bit stronger than yourself! "Good job!" Qin Feng stretched out his arm to put his arm around Li Miaozhen''s slender waist, and said, "My family Miaozhen is amazing. If such an experience is passed on, it will be enough to become a legend that will be passed on to future generations!" "Is it?" Li Miaozhen didn''t care, but instead set his gaze on Qin Feng, with an eager light flashing in his eyes: "It seems that your cultivation base has improved very well over the years, and you are a bit better than me! Well, very good. I haven''t seen each other for so long. Let''s fight! " "Uh?" Qin risked being choked by Li Miaozhen''s words, and then couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. Okay, this is Li Miaozhen! The little couple from another family reunited after a long time. They kissed me and I, wishing to stay together all day long. It''s good for her to see that what she thinks is not intimacy, but fight! Its no wonder that she has overwhelmingly overwhelmingly and made rapid progress, so she should have such an achievement because of her temperament! However, Qin Feng also felt a little depressed in his heart. Both of them already have skin-to-skin relationship, and the relationship between the Taoist and the couple has been determined. Why hasn''t seen her for so long, when she first met, she didn''t covet her own beauty, but wanted to fight instead? Is your attraction to women so bad already? It shouldnt be. He had heard the screams of many girls from the outside of the mountain all the way into the inner door before, which shows that his charm is still very powerful! It can only be said that Li Miaozhens focus is not the same as that of other women, UU reading , otherwise she would not have the Taoism practice today. Looking at Li Miaozhen''s eager eyes, Qin Feng couldn''t help but chuckle: "If you fight each other, I will be with you, but don''t be impatient, why don''t we try another way?" "In what way?" Li Miaozhen''s interest in hearing this has greatly increased: "Is there any fighting method that I don''t know? Then I have to give it a try! Go, go, lets go to Ten Thousand Demons Cave Sky Xuanwu Island, where is the formation restriction imposed by the ancestor of the tortoise spirit, enough to withstand the fluctuations in the fighting between us! " "Cough..." Qin Feng coughed lightly. He used Li Miaozhen''s slender arm with a little force without a trace, and put her half of her body into his arms. His face said solemnly, "You don''t have to go to Xuanwu Island, this novelty. You dont need to go there for the fighting style, lets go back to the cave first!" "Why do you return to the cave?" Li Miao said strangely: "It may not be possible to use it in the cave. If our battle fluctuates too fiercely, wouldn''t it be a pity to destroy the cave?" "Don''t worry, no, my cave is big and... There are many suitable venues, enough for us to toss!" A little bit under Qin Feng''s feet, the immortal Qingluan suddenly speeded up. "Really? Then I have to take a good look and see how much you have gained in the past few years!" "Hey, don''t worry!" Qin Feng meant something: "I promise to make you satisfied!" Chapter 814： The strength of life and death yin and yang rises again Seven days later! Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen opened the door and left the cave. In the past few days, both of them have gained a lot. The two went to the cave that day, and under the guidance of Qin Feng, they fought fiercely in an unspeakable way of fighting, and finally ended in a tie. Then Qin Feng changed his moves and performed the "Thirty-Six Forms of the Dragon, Tiger, Cave and Mystery", using the method of double cultivation to guide the original energy of the metal heart into Li Miaozhen''s body. In this way, she intends to quickly refine the energy and laws of the metal heart. . Dual cultivation method was originally a technique that combined the power of two people to speed up the speed of cultivation. With the help of Qin Feng, Li Miaozhen''s speed in refining the origins and laws of gold is indeed much faster than her refining alone! Under this situation, Li Miaozhen''s Gengjin Immortal power continued to grow stronger, and his understanding of the law was also rapidly deepening. And she is different from Qin Feng! Qin Feng has practiced a variety of laws, and the Golden Law is only one of his cultivation. It is impossible to put all his energy on this. Therefore, even if Qin Feng had obtained the Heart of Metal for so long, he had only touched the bottleneck of the promotion to Xuanxian, but he had not really been promoted. But Li Miaozhen is different. She has a pure temperament and a very simple way of cultivation. She has grasped the Gengjin Law and kept on taking this road all the way forward. Regardless of hardship and overcoming obstacles, she forcibly opened up her own path. Being so young and not having so many opportunities for Qin Feng to cultivate to this level! At this time, receiving the source of Jin Xing''s power transmitted by Qin Feng, Li Miaozhen''s body is like a long-dried fertile field. It coincides with the rain falling from the sky. He immediately absorbs all energy hungrily. The speed of refining is so fast for Jin Xing. Qin Feng was ashamed of the strong perception of the law. Especially, it was the first time that she absorbed the original energy of this metal heart, so the benefits she got were particularly great, but she broke through a small realm in two days and directly cultivated to the peak of Tianxian, the same realm as Qin Feng. This is the benefit of cultivating one step alone. In terms of cultivation speed, it is much faster than Qin Feng and other cultivators who need to take into account other laws. And with Li Miaozhen''s accomplishments in Gengjin, there are no signs of instability in the realm. If she is given a period of time to consolidate the realm and continue to refine the metal heart, I am afraid she might break through the shackles ahead of Qin Feng and become the first monk to be promoted to the Xuanxian among the twenty children of luck! However, she didn''t just take advantage without any return. Just when Qin Feng felt that Li Miaozhen had practiced to the limit and was ready to finish work, he found that there was a very unique source of power from Li Miaozhen''s body. The reason why is unique is that this source of power is entangled in life and death, yin and yang meet, full of vitality, majestic yin, but they also contain each other, forming a cycle. In the past few years when Qin Feng left the sect, Li Miaozhen has also not been idle, and she is not an idle temper! In the past few years, she followed another team of the Zongmen to expedition to other worlds, and also gained a lot, and even seized a yin and yang orb of life and death by chance and coincidence! This gem contains the majestic power of life and death! This Borai has a strange history. At the beginning of the evolution, the world wanted to evolve an underground space into a ghostly place. As a result, the void behemoth of the evolved world overestimated itself. Due to the lack of original power, the plan to evolve into the ghostly place died. Belly. Even, in order to avoid the spread of the original death energy, it had to be suppressed with vitality, and finally after hundreds of millions of years of evolution, it turned into a reincarnation orb! When Li Miaozhen was chasing down the world powerhouse, he inadvertently chased that piece of underground space. Originally, the powerhouse in that world wanted to integrate the yin and yang orbs of life and death to increase his strength, but Li Miaozhen used the secret technique to forcibly beheaded and finally seized it. This is the original fetish! But although this thing is useful to her, it is not as big as she imagined! She can only extract the pure life origin power from it to a limited extent, enhance her own vitality, in order to speed up her cultivation speed and enhance her strength. As for the lifelessness inside, she didn''t want to touch it, otherwise it would be extremely troublesome to refining. Although the yin and yang orb of life and death does not fit with her, she still relies on the rich vitality in it to raise her own strength to the present level, and the vitality in the body is strong. When something extremely painful happens! When Qin Feng first came back, he was a little surprised how the vitality in Li Miaozhen''s body was so vigorous, and he even seemed to be overwhelmed by the energy of Gengjin, and he was curious about it. But when this strong source of life and death came over, he suddenly realized it. It turns out that Li Miaozhen refined the origin of life, so it''s no wonder that there will be such a change. The time he came back was too short. Li Miaozhen was dragged to the cave to practice some indescribable magical skill before she even mentioned that she had seized the original divine object, so he didn''t know about it yet. Feeling the pure origin of life and death in his body, and the law of life and death entangled in it, Qin Feng was overjoyed! Previously, he walked in the world of the Five Elements, comprehending the Five Elements Law, and refining the power of the Five Elements. Although his strength has been greatly improved, he is limited to the Five Elements Law. In fact, the reason why he was stuck in the Heavenly Immortal pinnacle level and failed to break through the bottleneck to advance to the Profound Immortal was mainly because the other laws were a bit different from the Five Elements Law, which caused the foundation to be unsatisfactory. At this moment, he has the power of life and death, and Qin Feng will be polite and hastily absorb refining, enhance accumulation, comprehend the law, and prepare for future breakthroughs. Although he focuses on the direction of the nine principles, but the spirit beasts under his subordinates have too many bloodlines and the cultivation is too mixed, so more or less there will be some other laws. For example, the Sky Swallowing Toad, although the ability of the merged Jade Water Cold Toad was not valued by it at the earliest, but when it was promoted to the demon fairy, its manipulation of the water flow and the coldness in the body would naturally increase a lot, let alone it. The more important star supernatural powers. So in addition to the most fundamental space law, it also repairs the Avenue of Stars! is like a divine tortoise. Although this old tortoise is rooted in innate gossip and uses the technique of deducing secrets for its life, it is on the road of deduction. But it has been fused several times before and after, and it has obtained many powerful bloodline talents, making it extremely good at Yushui''s accomplishments, and its divine power is even more infinite. Therefore, in addition to the fundamental avenue, it also has good attainments in the law of water movement, and its divine power is even more powerful to the point of touching the law of power. Although it is impossible to prove the way with force and break the void with its temperament, only by comprehending the law of power, it can truly become infinite! Later, it merged with the blood of the money turtle, so that it not only obtained the opponent''s money divination technique, but also had some insights into the law of gold. When in the world of gold, Qin Feng also refined a part of the energy in the metal heart. , So that it was just a little bit of sentiment suddenly added a lot. This is also the case with most other spirit beasts. They have a more or less understanding of other laws. Even if they are not as good as the fundamental laws, Qin Feng will be able to comprehend these laws inadvertently. . So in addition to the basic nine laws, he also dabbles in other laws, but it''s not too much. In fact, he does not dare to put too much experience on more rules, otherwise he will affect his own way if he is too distracted! But under this circumstance, he can basically digest no matter what kind of origin power! Even if he can''t, he can transfer the rich source of life and death in his body to the tree of life and **** dog through the refining pot. The tree of life itself is based on the laws of life. If the origin of his body''s life is too strong, it will be passed on to the tree of life. With the endurance of this sacred tree, there is absolutely no problem. It doesnt matter if it cant, because the power of lifes origin is extremely tolerant, and any living creatures absorption is of great benefit, so even if the tree of life cant bear it, it can be passed on to other spirit beasts. As for the source of death, it was passed on to the Hellhound. Although hellhound cultivated the tengu clan''s town clan technique after fusion of the tengu bloodline, so much so that even the number of cultivation methods has changed, completely focusing on the principle of devouring. But after all, it is a monster born in the kingdom of death, and the law of death has never dissipated in it, but its cultivation direction is mainly based on the law of devouring, and the law of death is supplemented. So there is no problem with these pure death origin powers being passed to the Hellhound. But more of it was absorbed and refined by Qin Feng himself. In addition to the hellhound, the three-legged death crow can also help refine some. This crow is born with a different species. Although it is based on the law of curse, it used to integrate the blood of some crows with Yin attributes such as transitional crows, jackdaws, and dark crows in the early years, so there is no problem in refining dead energy. Just like this, after several days passed, Qin Feng felt that his body was full of vitality, his strength had reached a point of saturation, and he stopped his cultivation. At this time, his body''s strength is terrifying. Not only does the law of life and death improve rapidly, but also allows him to take the opportunity to take the opportunity to bring the progress of the practice of "Heaven and Earth Crossing Yin and Yang Great Compassion" to a level, and balance the life and death yin and yang energy in the body with this uninheritance. , This was able to ensure that the strength in the body did not show any signs of instability, and instead gave him more insights into the corresponding laws. At this time, if he were to fight the King Clam again, even if he didn''t have the spirit beasts under his subordinates to pose a battlefield of ten thousand beasts to condense the phantom of the demon gods, he would be caught off guard by virtue of "The Poetry of the Great Compassion between Heaven and Earth". Even if the goddess is a little careless, it is very possible for him to break through the defense and damage the body After all, this uninherited power is too tyrannical, and it is almost born for war. Increase your combat power several times, otherwise the Promise Sect Master who had already entered the Demon Dao and was punished by the Heavenly Dao will not be allowed to resist the Heavenly Dao Calamity of the Golden Immortal Realm with a broken body! "No!" Li Miaozhen stretched out his hand and took out a fist-sized orb and threw it to Qin Feng: "This thing is the yin and yang orb of life and death that I got in another world. Give it to you!" Qin Feng quickly reached out to take it, took it in his hand and looked at it carefully, and found that the yin and yang inside the life and death yin and yang orb, life and death change, like Tai Chi, but they are all in one, so strange! He felt the majestic and original aura, and couldn''t help holding Li Miaozhen''s slender waist, buried his head in her arms, took a deep breath, and said, "Sister is so kind to me!" " Li Miaozhen stretched out his hand and stroked his hair, raised his chin slightly, and said as expected: "You are my man, I should have good things for you!" Uh? Qin Feng found that something was wrong, and hurriedly used his arms to pull her body into his arms so as not to let her continue. It seems that in the future, he should try his best to guide her in the direction of his own woman. Otherwise, it won''t work. "Senior sister is so kind to me, my little brother is so grateful, I don''t want to repay, I can only give you a sincere heart!" As he flipped his palm, he took out the metal heart that was sealed by the spell he cast! Chapter 815： 2 divisions Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen retreat for several days, and use two original gods to make great progress. If they follow the cultivation progress of ordinary immortals, their progress in these few days is enough to be worth the thousands of years of hard work for ordinary immortals. Although this comparison looks a bit exaggerated, in fact, most immortals may not be able to cultivate from the post-celestial immortal stage to the peak state even if they have cultivated for thousands of years. After cultivating into the Immortal Dao, although he lived a long life, he basically didn''t worry about the longevity issue, but it is extremely difficult for the immortal **** realm to make any progress. At this level, it is no longer possible to make progress just by relying on time. Ordinary little monks don''t talk about ten thousand years, even a thousand years is enough for them to surpass several levels and accumulate a whole body of true essence. But immortals cant do it. Because the immortals must have a deeper understanding of the law if they want to progress, otherwise, no matter how much time is given to them to practice, it will only allow them to polish the immortal power more purely and vigorously, but it will not help the realm much, otherwise it will also There is no need to divide so many realms, and let the fairy and **** live longer than anyone else! In fact, Bi Luo still has a few true celestial immortals who have lived for tens of thousands of years until now. Although their strength is not too strong, they luckily did not die in the ancient catastrophe. They have been living now! These old predecessors belong to the existence of poor foundation and average savvy, and it is even possible that they have taken tricks when they first achieved the immortal way, so that it is extremely difficult to make any progress! However, Qin Feng is different. They were originally talented people, and they have the blessing of heaven and energy. In these few days, they have continuously absorbed the power of refining and refining the origin, and they have realized the laws contained in the origin. They are always present at all times. Progress, the speed of cultivation is certainly not comparable to that of ordinary immortals'' hard work. At the same time, this also proves the power of the original fetish! As a treasure in a world affected by the will of heaven and condensing countless laws and source energy, it is of course far more precious and countless times more precious than ordinary treasures, which allowed them to make rapid progress. Especially Qin Feng, don''t think he has been promoted many times after he became an immortal, but in fact, counting these few promotion experiences, all of them are related to the original fetish. From the original power of refining golden apples in the Greek God Realm, with the help of the heavenly punishment of the higher God Realm to refine the true essence physique, he broke through the shackles of the immortal and embarked on the road of longevity. After , he will expedition to Canglan, and attack the heavens with the help of the source of wood in the sacred mountain and Linghu! later seized the heart of metal from the world of flowing gold, so that the soon-to-be-born Tianxian cultivation base was promoted again. Although it did not break through the great realm, it also touched the bottleneck of the Xuanxian realm! Li Miaozhens situation is similar to him! The original power of the golden apple in the golden apple originally fits her attributes best. Although she generously gave her master Luo Zhancheng one, and Qin Feng gave him another one for Ning Wuxu, but she There are more personal refining. This is a treasure that can help Xuanxian to advance to the immortal level to a certain extent. She has refined several pieces one after another. Even if the time is too short, a large amount of the original power accumulated in the body is turned into a foundation, waiting for the accumulation of accumulation in the future to break through the higher realm in one fell swoop It plays a bigger role at time, but after all, it belongs to her power! After captured the yin and yang orb of life and death, she absorbed the life origin power in the orb, which not only greatly strengthened the vitality of her body, but also continued to expand the upper limit of her body to withstand the immortal power, allowing her to lay a more solid foundation. Seeing this, she was naturally overjoyed, so she was absorbing the vitality while refining the power of the golden apple. In just a few years, not only did her cultivation break through the heavenly immortal, she also cultivated in one fell swoop to the late heavenly immortal stage, which gradually slowed down her cultivation. schedule. At first she thought that she must settle for a few years in the late Heavenly Immortal stage. After all, the previous cultivation progress was so fast that she had exhausted the original power of the golden apple, but she did not expect that Qin Feng would bring her such a great deal. surprise! Metal heart! Although the level is definitely not as high as the golden apple tree, it is definitely much better than a few golden apples! The golden apple tree is blessed by the Greek God Realm, and it can be called the first spiritual root of the higher world, but this refers to the golden apple tree itself, not the fruit that it can produce every tens of thousands of years! If Li Miaozhen had the ability to refine the entire golden apple tree, he would surely be able to be promoted to immortality in the future. After all, the golden apple tree was blended with a golden law at the beginning of the evolution of the Greek God Realm. If it werent for the mind, its itself. It is already equivalent to a sacred tree in the immortal realm. This point is far from comparable to the Heart of Metal. But the heart of metal is also the original fetish of the evolution of the single golden rule of the world. Although it is only a small world, it still has good power. Just by the immortality of it, it is not a few golden apples. Comparable. So when Li Miaozhen took the Metal Heart curiously, and after careful investigation, a pretty face suddenly showed undisguised joy: "With this treasure, why can''t you not be promoted to Xuanxian? Hahaha...what are the geniuses of the Taixuan Taoist, what are the evildoers of the God of War Palace, after I am promoted to the Xuanxian, see if they dare to claim to be No. 1 in the contemporary era! " She also doesn''t like to bully the big with the big, and she is unwilling to challenge the two guys who have not been promoted after being promoted to Xuanxian. At the same time, she now has more awareness of many things after her level has been improved, and she is no longer as reckless as she used to be. , So she is unwilling to cause trouble for the sect, otherwise, with her temperament, I am afraid that she would have already come to the door to challenge. After all, defeating the strong with the weak is her strength! If the opponent doesn''t have the ability to suppress her, she doesn''t bother to take care of it. Qin Feng amusedly stroked two of her round, very elastic buttocks. As expected, this senior sister is still arrogant and domineering, and she is already considering suppressing the peerless Tianjiao who is known as the number one in the Taixuan Taoist. One end, thinking of stepping on the foot of the incomparable Son of Destiny in the God of War Palace! But it is precisely with this kind of spirit that she can make her advance on the road of spiritual practice without fear and fear! While Li Miaozhen was putting his mind on the metal heart, Qin Feng took the opportunity to hold her in his arms and put her hands up and down. It was not until she was excited that she later slapped someone''s big hand that was causing the blame. Compared with Li Miaozhen''s excitement of getting the Heart of Metal, Qin Feng''s heart is no less surprised than her. The Yin-Yang Orb of Life and Death is an original divine object born in the middle world, much stronger than the metal heart! Although the plan that the world wanted to evolve into the nether space was still in the womb, now that it has such an idea, think about it and know that it will not need less original energy. After all, generally only the powerful world above the higher world can evolve the nether world, such as the Nordic God Realm, such as the Greek God Realm and so on. Of course, there are many powerful worlds that have not done this, but used more power in other areas. For example, Biluo, even the evolution of the big world was only successful with the help of a certain powerful person, where would it be wasted a lot of the power of the origin to evolve the nether? This is the defect of Biluo, and it is also why the ghost ancestor Cangshan thought about snatching the nether origin of other higher worlds, refining other underworlds and moving it to Biluo. The ancestor of the ghost wants to make up the road of reincarnation for the big world of Biluo, and open a road to life for all living beings, so this will personally participate in the expedition and lay out all walks of life! The world where Li Miaozhen captured the Yin-Yang Orb of Life and Death was only a medium-sized world, and it was normal for it to fail to evolve into a ghostly world. But the energy in this orb is equally powerful. Even if most of the world''s will was dispersed after the failure, the purest original death energy is still strong, and the vitality used to suppress the death energy is the same for Qin Feng. Tyrannical and terrible. Therefore, the value of this gem is definitely far more than the metal heart! Not to mention the strength of the original energy inside the orb, only the vitality and the dead energy have been entangled with each other for countless years. After reaching a balance, it is almost necessary to evolve a law similar to Tai Chi. This alone is enough to make Qin Feng ecstatic! Isnt this the best treasure for practicing "The Great Compassion Fu of Heaven and Earth"? While improving one''s vitality and the corresponding laws, he can also learn from the two original forces and the stable operation of the laws in the Yin-Yang Orb of Life and Death, and improve his own understanding of "The Great Compassion of Yin and Yang". He believes that as long as he can comprehend the essence of it, he will definitely be able to practice "The Great Compassion of Heaven and Earth" to a very high level. This was originally a kind of no inheritance that could leapfrog one level. Back then, the Promise Sect Master was able to resist the immortal golden immortal level of Heavenly Tribulation with his broken body in the Xuanxian realm, relying on this infinite way. Qin Feng felt that if he had cultivated to the realm of Xuanxian, and then practiced "Heaven and Earth Crossing Yin and Yang Great Compassion Fu" to the peak, it might be possible to contend with the golden immortal power! Of course, it is not easy to cultivate this kind of non-passive practice to the top! Even if I did a double repair with Li Miaozhen before, with the help of the life and death essence of the Yin-Yang Orb, he only deduced the "Heaven and Earth Crossing Yin and Yang Great Compassion Fu" to the second level, which is far from the fourth level! This is also related to his practice time being too short, and not so much energy on this kind of inheritance! Now that he has the yin and yang orb of life and death, he can not only refine the original energy and improve his cultivation, but he can also learn from the way the energy and laws operate to comprehend the cultivation method of the Great Compassion Fu. It was just that after the two of them had collected the treasures and packed their moods, they didn''t care about the stability of their realm, so they left the cave directly and went to visit the teacher everywhere. Qin Feng has been back for a few days, if he still stays in the cave and can''t make it out, it is really unreasonable. It is also fortunate that the two of them have a solid foundation, even if they suddenly improve so much, there is no sign of vain, and they can just wait for a period of time after visiting their elders and come back to meditate and settle down. "You kid, are you finally willing to meet as a teacher?" Above , Ning Wuxu looked at Qin Feng with a playful look and joked! "Cough..." Qin Feng was embarrassed. After all, as soon as I came back, I held my daughter-in-law for several days without going out. This kind of thing is really not easy to say. "Master said and laughed, the disciple had some feelings before, so the time for cultivation has been a little longer!" Qin Feng quickly turned away from the subject, looked at the aura on Ning Wuxu''s body, and said, "Master has done a good job in his cultivation recently. It seems that he is about to be promoted to Heavenly Immortal!" Ning Wuxu''s face turned dark, and a bit of embarrassment also rose in his heart. This bastard, who really doesn''t open the pot and mention which pot! Its already very difficult for me to be a master who has been surpassed by my apprentice in his cultivation. But after all he has cultivated for thousands of years, and he has experienced more winds and waves, so he quickly suppressed his embarrassment and said calmly: "It''s not thanks to the golden apples you two sent! Speaking of which golden apple is really powerful, although it is different from the direction of mastering as a teacher, I asked the great alchemy master to make it, and I blended the original energy into a variety of magical medicines and herbs, and refined a furnace of nine. Turning to Jin Dan, this is where he has today''s cultivation base. " At this point, he nodded to Li Miaozhen. Obviously Ning Wuxu also knew that the golden apple was taken out by Li Miaozhen. Strictly speaking, it was a treasure given to him by Li Miaozhen. Therefore, he was quite satisfied with Li Miaozhen, the apprentice-in-law. ! What''s more, after refining the Rank Nine Golden Pill, his cultivation base has progressed by leaps and bounds, and he has already touched the bottleneck of the heavenly immortal. Only waiting to save some time of insights, he is ready to break through the realm in one fell swoop and advance to the heavenly immortal. In this way, he might become the fastest monk in the Royal Beast Sect, except for the two destined sons of Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen. is possible because he has another competitor-Luo Cham! Although Luo Champa achieved the Immortal Way of Longevity a few years later than him, Luo Champa''s foundation is very strong, after all, it was a true immortal who broke the shackles with the help of a world''s fortune. More importantly, Li Miaozhen also honored a golden apple in Luo Cham city at the beginning, and Luo Cham city is the descendant of the white tiger line, and his cultivation is more in line with treasures such as alloy apples. Therefore, Ning Wuxu has not even participated in the expedition recently. "Your two brothers have gone to another world and haven''t come back yet. Obviously, you want to experience more time there." Ning Wuxu said: "After these years of hard work as a teacher, with the help of the power of the Nine Rank Golden Core, although he has cultivated to the peak of the true immortal, he is still a little short of breaking through the realm, so I plan to retreat for a few months. If there is no chance to break the realm by then, you won''t be squandering the mountain gate, and you should go to another world to find opportunities. It happened that the ancestors of the tortoise spirit came back, saying that it was for the sect to organize a group of elite personnel to go to the Central Region and participate in the expedition to the Nordic God Realm with the Spring and Autumn Academy. At that time, regardless of whether it can be promoted or not, the teacher intends to participate in this battle! " Qin Feng nodded, but he understood what the master meant. After all, now is a world of great controversy, extraordinary time! If nothing major happened in the past, even if the Supreme Elder of the sect had been in seclusion for thousands of years, no one would disturb them. But it is different now, it is impossible to give them too long to retreat. Especially now that the Zongmens stall is so big, although there are many immortals who have been promoted in recent years, there are more places to employ people. Therefore, Ning Wuxu did not make the Zongmen embarrassed, and chose to go to the Central Territory to the Guiling ancestor. Hearing! Qin Feng understood Masters intentions in his heart, but he also knew the power of the Nordic God Realm. As a higher world, there are not a few top gods in the Nordic God Realm. There are even many powerful gods that can compete with Odin, the king of the gods, not to mention the many gods and the powers of other races. NS! He was a little worried about Master''s safety, thinking in his heart that if Master was promoted to Heavenly Immortal, it would be much better than his current life-saving ability. It''s just that he is a junior after all, and he still needs to be concerned about Master''s face. Some things are hard to say clearly, so while talking to Ning Wuxu quietly, he secretly extracts the source of life from the Yin-Yang Orb of Life and Death. He condensed these life origins into a ball and broke into a fairy fruit. When he left, he said that it was a divine fruit obtained in a different world, so he asked Master to try it. Qin Feng''s realm is now profound and his vision is brilliant, so he can see the master''s details. Ning Wuxu previously refined a number of Rank Nine Golden Cores, and he was only half a step away from breaking the realm. Although the life origins he gave were not many, they were enough for Master to step out of the door and advance to the ranks. Immortal! When the two of them left here, they turned around and went to Luo Zhancheng again. Luo Champa suddenly turned black when he saw Qin Feng, and obviously he was a little careless to see this guy who deceived his apprentice, but it was just not easy to attack. But when Li Miaozhen took out the metal heart like a treasure, he immediately made Luo Zhancheng''s eyes widened! "Good baby!" He stared at the metal heart without blinking, and asked in a hurry, "Where did it come from?" "From your apprentice''s husband!" Li Miaozhen''s face was triumphant: "This is the heart of metal, how about it, Master, you haven''t seen such a baby a few times, right?" "Oh?!" Luo Zhancheng reacted. The previous sect had indeed reported that Qin Feng had obtained a metal heart in another world. It was only rumored that the metal heart was not small in size, so I did not expect it to be the exquisite one in Li Miaozhens hands. The little toys are like pendants. But he quickly realized that it wasn''t that the metal heart was too small, but that it was constrained by the law of space, and it became like this. But the original energy in the metal heart is not fake, it''s still terrifying and tyrannical! It''s just that, he quickly withdrew his staring eyes, and gave his apprentice a fierce look. How do you say this girl? What is such a baby? I havent seen a few times? Ive never seen someone like this, okay! Origin fetish, are you a Chinese cabbage, where can I meet? Besides, it is also the original fetish of the pure golden law, how rare is it? At least for a monk like him who focuses on the golden road, the attraction of the metal heart to him is absolutely beyond imagination. "Your disciple''s husband said, give me this metal heart. Disciple feels that he can''t absorb so much by himself, so he discussed with his husband whether to take it over and honor Master first." Li Miaozhen dangled the metal heart and showed it in front of the master a few times, so he said! "real?" Luo Champa''s eyes widened when he heard this! Although his heart was greatly moved, UU read www.uukanshu. Com never thought about the chance of grabbing his apprentice. After all, Li Miaozhen is not only his apprentice, but also a Tianjiao of the Baihu family, the hope of the Royal Beast Sect, and the son of Biluo''s luck. He dare not say anything to block the apprentice''s path. But now when I heard Li Miaozhen say this, his eyes suddenly lighted up, and even the look in Qin Feng''s eyes eased a lot. He knew that Qin Feng practiced many laws, and they definitely included the Golden Law. After all, Qin Feng''s original natal spirit beast was such a heterogeneous species as the Ruyi Golden Snake with talents and magical powers. Later, when Qin Feng created the iron chewing method and wanted to learn from the "White Tiger Divine Jue", he nodded in agreement, so Qin Feng not only practiced the golden law, but it is probably one of the most powerful fundamental laws until now! Under such circumstances, he was willing to give out the Metal Heart, and he also discussed with his apprentice that a part of the Metal Heart''s original energy would be given to himself for cultivation. This made his original grudge against Qin Feng dissipate a lot, see Qin Qin Feng''s eyes also feel pleasing to the eye. This kid, in addition to being a little more handsome than himself and looking a little eye-catching, he seems to be pretty good in other respects! Or, for the sake of their sincerity, I will reluctantly accept it? Well, it happens to use the power of these golden travel origins to break through the realm and advance to the heavenly immortal, so that the old guy Ning Wuxu is always overwhelmed! Chapter 816： Desire After honoring the two masters, Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen went to the Dongfu of Juetian Patriarch to pay homage to the tens of thousands of years old ancestor who was powerful. Now that the ancestor of the tortoise spirit is still in the middle domain, the elder Kongkong is still lurking in the Nordic God Realm. While secretly instigating wars of various races, he is also planning how to seize the Rainbow Bridge. Elder Six Spirits is not in the sect either. Because the Lord Hu of the Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion wants to open up a larger business channel, his personal strength is slightly weaker, and he has just turned into a fairy a few years ago. This is still affected by the large amount of resources and novel cultivation methods collected from all walks of life. Light. Because the nonsense was not strong enough to deter the Quartet, he asked the elders of the Six Spirits to help him sit down in person, and she didn''t need to bother to do things, just need to support him when he went to negotiate with the major forces. Therefore, the six elders are not in the sect. As for the elders of Long Qian, they are still in retreat. Although the other elders are higher than them in terms of seniority, their strengths are much worse, so the two of them don''t need to deliberately visit. However, for the Great Ancestor of the Great Ancestor, who has been in the sect for tens of thousands of years, he must not lose his courtesy. It was fine when their realm was insufficient in the past, but now both of them have cultivated to the peak of heavenly immortals, and Qin Feng has returned from another world. Of course, the most important thing is that they also want to go to Juetian ancestor to listen to this ancestor''s talk and give them some pointers. Although both of them have the confidence to prove Dao Xuanxian, there is a powerful guidance from the golden immortal peak realm, but they can move forward more smoothly than they can explore on their own! The ancestors of Juetian have a high and deep way, and they are only half a step away from the eternal state. If you just give them a few words, maybe they can save them a lot of detours! "Meet the ancestors!" The two paid respectfully. "sit down!" Juetian ancestor is tall and majestic. Even with white hair, he doesn''t have much oldness. On the contrary, he can feel the huge power that can violently rise in his body at any time. The whole person feels like a head. The lying tiger, the entrenched dragon, the wild beast with its minions away, the ancient fierce **** with closed eyes and a nap! Other great abilities may return to the basics and converge their aura after being promoted to the Golden Immortal, but the Great Ancestor did not, or he disdains the convergent aura, on the contrary, there is a fierce aura radiating at all times. Although this breath seems weak, no one dares to underestimate it, because this power can burst out to shock the world at any time. During the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, the Great Ancestor had to face too many and too strong enemies. Great battles could break out at any time, and even severely, the Royal Beast Sect could become extinct! So since that time, he has become accustomed to keeping himself in an explosive state at any time, to deal with all kinds of sudden threats and attacks. After such a long time, even if there has not been a war for tens of thousands of years, he has not forgotten this habit! The majestic ancestors of Juetian looked at the two of them, looked at them carefully, nodded slightly, and his face also showed some relief: "Yes, I can cultivate to this level in a short period of time. , Much stronger than my ancestors back then. Even, it is faster than the progress of many children of Qi Luck in the ancient catastrophe period. Very good, it seems that the two of you have not slackened in your practice! " Qin Feng hurriedly bowed and said: "All the training of the sect, plus some opportunities during the expedition to seize some original artifacts, this is the luck to be promoted to where it is today!" "In front of this seat, no need to be cautious!" The ancestor Juetian waved his hand and signaled Qin Feng to sit down: "You are all juniors in this seat, and also the best disciples of my Royal Beast Sect. As long as you dont betray your teacher, you dont make big mistakes, this seat will not punish you. You guys, so you don''t need to be so restrained, you see that girl Miaozhen is more free and easy than you." He shook his head, and said seriously: "You have now cultivated to the peak of Heavenly Immortal, and you are only one step away from Profound Immortal, and there is the help of the original gods and creatures. The bottleneck of Profound Immortal cannot be a stumbling block to your promotion. At this level, even if you look at the entire world of cultivation, you can be regarded as a powerful generation. Among the major sects, it is one of the strongest and highest positions except for the Golden Immortal Power. You are still young now, but you don''t have the arrogance of young people. This is your strength, and it is also your weakness. To cultivate to this level at a young age, the arrogance that you should have is still necessary, otherwise blindly humility will only make you lose your spirit. In the future, when you want to advance to the Golden Immortal and preach the path of immortality, your mentality may make you lose an opportunity. Forge ahead like Li Yatou, maybe you can succeed once! " "...Thank you Master for your advice!" Qin Feng was silent for a moment, nodded, agreeing with what the Great Ancestor said! He knows that his temperament is somewhat conservative, but this kind of character is not developed in a day or two. From his childhood, as a sane person, he has to pretend to be young and ignorant, and beware of being seen by others. What''s the difference. After all, this world not only has immortals, gods and monsters, but even the Qin family is a member of the cultivation family. When he grows up in such an environment, he is very worried that he will be caught out for interrogation by someone seeing what it is. Later, he got such an exotic treasure as the Demon Refining Pot. After entering the sect, he did not dare to disclose the slightest noise, lest he would be targeted for murder and treasure! As time goes by, this cautious character has become a habit, and he has not changed much with him until now. But this kind of cautious character has also let him avoid many dangers, so Qin Feng has never thought of changing his character. Its better to be cautious. The big deal is that you failed to directly break through the bottleneck when you were promoted. In the face of battle, it is not as impeccable as Li Miaozhen! But it is enough for the Royal Beast Sect to have a Li Miaozhen, he does not need to follow Li Miaozhen''s path. Of course, Juetian Patriarch did not let him look up to Li Miaozhen, saying that only allowed him to be less scrupulous and more aggressive when he practiced in the future! "You are here just right, this seat is very quiet, and you want to go to another world to meet those top gods. It just so happens that you kid returned from the Canglan world to the sect. If you come back some time later, I am afraid that this seat has already left, you I will not see my ancestor in a short time!" The two were startled when they heard the words, and asked quickly: "Where are the ancestors going?" "Go to the Middle Territory first, meet with your Turtle Spirit Master, and join the major academies to conquer the higher gods that you have tried!" Juetian ancestor said: "Originally, the magic way has not been eliminated. I am worried that there will be problems with the sect, so I have been unable to get out of it! However, the magic way has now been wiped out by various factions, and all the existences above the power level have been exterminated. The other magic immortals and ordinary magic repairs have also killed 90% of them. Even if there are still a few fish that slip through the net, they can only hide in the dark. I linger, I dare not come out and make waves again, and I can''t make any waves! Now that the magic way has been eliminated, the major sects are not allowed to have large-scale internal fighting under the care of several ancestors, so this seat does not need to sit at the mountain gate every day, it is time to go out and walk around, otherwise this old bone is only afraid It''s going to rust! " As he spoke, he straightened up slightly, and suddenly a fierce aura burst out of his body. Although it only passed by in a flash, and soon returned to the original faint coercion, even so, it made Qin Feng and the two people feel shocked. "The ancestors made the shot personally, so naturally there is no disadvantage!" The two slapped a little flattery. "hehe" Juetian ancestor chuckled, shook his head and said: "Don''t underestimate those strong in other worlds. Among them, there are many who are stronger than the ancestor myself. Even if Gongsun is wrong with the eternal realm power, he can''t say that he can win the top power of the higher gods, let alone this one? This time, I personally went there. Actually, I didn''t think about how many powerful enemies were killed and how many resources were taken. The more important thing was to help him win the Rainbow Bridge and get the chance to advance to the immortal! " Speaking of this, the ancestor Juetian couldnt help showing a bit of yearning and nostalgia: When the Master was still there, there were two biggest wishes. One was to drive away the powerful enemies who invaded me. Another one is to carry forward my Royal Beast Sect! Master is no longer there, but as a disciple, I dare not forget Masters teaching one day. Now that the tortoise spirit has proven the way, if empty can also be promoted to the Golden Immortal, then our Royal Beast Sect has three great abilities, although it is not as strong as the master''s time, but it is almost the same. Especially the number of disciples under the sect is far more than before! " Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen knew that during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, in addition to the eternal ancestor of the founding party and guarding one side, they also taught two golden immortal powers. After all, during that period, not only did Biluo Tiandao crazily lowered Qi Yun to cultivate the growth of monks, so that they had the power to resist invaders, but also because they were in a world of great controversy, they not only had a lot of pressure, but also had countless opportunities, so under the training of the founding ancestors Only two great abilities can be born. Even the Juetian ancestor later promoted to the Jinxian, it was the foundation laid by the founding ancestor when he was still alive! The ancestor Juetian glanced at the two Qin Feng and his smile became more obvious: "In addition to our three old guys, the sect also has your two lucky children. When you are promoted, I will be the Royal Beast Sect. There are five great powers in charge, enough to become a superpower to dominate the party, and the prestige is even enough to compare with the original master. There is also the girl of Six Spirits, which is also quite potential. There is a little possibility of proving Dao in the future. At that time, my Royal Beast Sect will rise strongly, who can stop it? " The great ancestor at this moment is full of vigor, and the whole person is full of vigorous determination. He does not look like an old man, but more like a young man with endless vigor! Even Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen were so excited by what the ancestors said, they were so excited that they wanted to vent their emotions by shouting a few times! "Ancestor, have their layout been completed by Master Tortoise Spirit now?" After a while, Qin Feng calmed down and asked curiously. "Well, it''s almost there!" Juetian ancestor nodded slightly: "Under the tactics of the tortoise spirits, now that world..." Following his narration, Qin Feng gradually understood some of the current situation. After a series of plots between the ancestor of the turtle spirit and the grandson of the Spring and Autumn Academy, the elder Kongkong and other immortals who have sneaked into the Nordic God Realm have completely disrupted the situation in the Nordic God Realm. Not only are the giants of the Iron Forest aggressively attacking the upper kingdom of the gods, but also the flame giants of the kingdom of fire. The poisonous dragons and snakes of the country of fog often hide in the dark and wait for opportunities to attack. The army has participated in several wars, leading to the battle of the Twilight of the Gods that broke out ahead of schedule. Its just that although there was a war between the big tyrannical races and the Protoss in the early stage, UU reading www.uukanshu. com, but still retains a bit of restraint, there is still some time before the decisive battle erupts completely. Thats why the ancestor of the tortoise spirit came back and asked Zongmen to raise an army, and then join forces with the Spring and Autumn Academy and other academies in the Central Region to enter the Nordic God Realm, and win the high world in one fell swoop! Otherwise, if you really wait for the twilight of the gods to completely erupt, destroy the world, and let the world tree be burned by endless flames, even if the world can finally regain a new life with its strong heritage and long time, it will continue to maintain the high world. Level, but the world heritage will also consume most of it, which is not worth it for Bi Luo! So they plan to intervene in the battle at the end of the Twilight Battle! Although the sudden invasion of Bi Luo, it is very likely that the Protoss, giants and other powerful people will put aside their conflicts and fight the army of Bi Luo cultivators together. But after reaching that point, no matter the Protoss, giants, or other powerful forces all suffered heavy casualties. Under the calculations of Gongsun Cuo and the ancestors of the turtle spirit, it is impossible to give them a chance to come back. What''s more, maybe at that time, I can instigate a few strong men who don''t want to die, and lead his subordinates to continue to attack the gods, so that Bi Luo can occupy a more complete higher **** realm to the maximum! Because Qin Feng and the two were the best genius disciples of the sect, the ancestor Juetian didn''t hide anything from them, and simply told them about this. Afterwards, he staggered the topic, talked about the problems of the two of them in their practice, and pointed them to various matters concerning their promotion to Xuanxian, which made the two of them feel very rewarded and delighted. Chapter 817： Peer 4th Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen spent most of the day with Juetian Ancestor, and they left after the talk of Juetian Ancestor faded away! However, this most of the day has made them feel that the benefits they have gained from ten years of hard work are even greater! I have to say that the ancestor of Juetian is indeed a tyrannical figure in the final stage of the ancient catastrophe, who used his own strength to carry the entire Royal Beast Sect. Although this old ancestor has a strong personality and a bit of overkill, this does not conceal his outstanding side. At the end of the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, due to the desperate battle of the founding ancestors, the Heavenly Demon Realm suffered heavy losses, and the remaining demon clan powerhouses'' hatred of the Royal Beast Sect was raised to the highest level. As a result, the monster clan powerhouses were chasing and blocking the Royal Beast Sect, various fights continued, and the two senior brothers of the Jue Tian Patriarch, that is, the other two golden immortal great abilities of the Royal Beast Sect, also besieged and killed one after another. Da Neng all died in battle. You can imagine how miserable the Royal Beast Sect was at that time. Not only did the monks in the gate deliberately targeted the monsters, but the remaining monks were forced to hide in Tibet, and even gave up for a while. Shanmen, just to avoid being wiped out by a powerful enemy! Even if the ancestor of Juetian quickly succeeded in proving the Dao, he would kill several monster powers one after another with incomparable strength, regain the decline, and retake the mountain gate, but there are very few outstanding disciples in the gate after so many battles. Under such circumstances, the ancestors of Jue Tian, ??with the few remaining elders, can develop the sect and cultivate so many immortals and outstanding disciples. They have been passed on from generation to generation, and eventually they have accumulated a lot and seized the opportunity. Let the sect flourish, and even gain the approval of heaven to lower the luck! It can be imagined that in the domineering heart of the ancestor, there is actually a delicate side hidden. has done a very good job in preaching at least. Because Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen spent half a day in the Dongfu of the Great Ancestor, they all felt very rewarding. Juetian ancestors can always make them understand a lot of truths and training tips in a simple and easy to understand way, and even tell a lot of the secrets of how to advance to the golden immortal road to achieve immortality. Obviously, the great ancestors of Juetian are seeing their progress too fast and worrying about what chances the two will get during their time in the alien world to directly testify. If they dont inform them of these things in advance, Im afraid they may be delayed in the future. Because of his cultivation progress, he explained all the key points of cultivation and promotion! These are the two destined sons of Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen. If they were replaced by others, the ancestor of the heaven would definitely not be like this. Even the elders of the six spirits were considered to be extremely talented in their early years, but after they became immortal, they could only move forward one step at a time. Even if the ancestors of the tortoise spirit and the elders of Kongkong, after they cultivated to the realm of Xuanxian at the end of the ancient catastrophe, they were also stuck in that realm for tens of thousands of years! It''s not that they are much inferior to Qin Feng''s talents, but because of the different times, they didn''t catch a good time, nor did they become the sons of luck recognized by the Dao of Heaven. Now that they are in a world of great controversy, these two young people are also the sons of luck. As the ancestors who have personally experienced the wars of the ancient catastrophe, of course, they know the difference between the sons of luck and ordinary monks. In addition, Qin Feng''s performance was amazing enough that he would teach so many things at once. Now he is the only sect sect who can teach these things. Otherwise, if he changes to other super elders, I am afraid that the cultivation base is not as high as these two people, so what can he teach? Can you still count on their master to teach them these things? If Ning Wuxu and Luo Zhancheng can comprehend these things, they won''t be stuck at the pinnacle of true immortals! Even if Elder Long Qian has accumulated enough, he dare not say that he is deeper than the two of them! Dont think that Elder Long Qian has returned to the mountain gate from the Central Territory for several years. For so long, he has already touched the edge of breaking through the realm. But maybe when he breaks through and successfully exits, the two of Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen have already taken a step ahead of him. Maybe it''s advancing to Xuanxian! After all, if an ordinary fairy wants to break through the realm, even if it finds an opportunity to advance, it often takes a long time to truly break the shackles and succeed in the advancement. And this is not a short period of time, a few years or decades, or hundreds of years, then no one can tell! After returning from Juetian Ancestor, the two of them did not directly choose to practice in retreat. Especially Qin Feng, he has just returned from another world, and he still needs to walk around between the same door, otherwise it would be too uncomfortable to practice all day long. This is what the great ancestor also reminded him! Because his own cultivation progress is far beyond ordinary people, except for Li Miaozhen, he has already left his former peers far behind, which made them realize prematurely what is called loneliness and what is called loneliness! If the two of them were not able to support each other, there would be a fellow Taoist of the same realm walking hand in hand, I am afraid that a bit of loneliness would have been born in my heart. Although this is something that any powerful monk will inevitably encounter, they are still too young. If not necessary, they should have more contact with the same school and young people of the same generation. This will help them in their future state of mind. They shouldn''t have taken on too much burden because of the high level of cultivation. After countless years, looking back on the past, they found that there is not much memorable thing! Because the sect leaders stall is now too big, not only has it occupied several worlds, but in those worlds, some monks need to be stationed, not to mention the countless industries in the world. In addition, there are still some monks who have not returned from the expedition, and the sect is preparing for the elite army to expedition to the Nordic God Realm, so while he is busy, many familiar people are not in the mountain gate. Just like Qin Feng''s two seniors, including those two apprentices of senior seniors, as well as other fellow seniors and seniors who have a very good relationship. Fortunately, Liu Wuxiang is still at the gate. Although Lianxing Gu Wumou and others are preparing to participate in the attack on the army of the Nordic God Realm, they have not yet set off. Therefore, after Qin Feng first visited the elder Taishang who was still familiar in the sect, he went to Liu Wuxiang and the others to drink and chat, and he relaxed for a few days. In fact, although he knows all the elders of the sect, but its not too much to say that hes familiar with him. He is only a few of the elders of Zhongduanshan, who is in the line of the sacred cow. The rest is the expedition together. Some of the elders who slowly became familiar with the long journey were too elders. Relatively speaking, chatting with the Taishang elders at the same level is far better than staying with Liu Wuxiang and the others to make Qin Feng feel more relaxed. It''s just that Liu Wuxiang and the others don''t know if it is easy. Lian Xing and Gu Wumou are better, because these two geniuses who were once among the best in the Royal Beast Sect have also been certified as immortals and cultivated into true immortals! Originally it was not so fast, but they also received a lot of luck from the heavens at the beginning, coupled with the opportunity to seize from the outside world, and their own superhuman talents and savvy, this was able to achieve this in such a short period of time. Cents. Although it was said that there was a big gap between the real celestial being in the early stage and the peak of the celestial celestial being, they were all from the immortal way, so they looked as usual. It''s just that the other guys look a little weird. Liu Wuxiang is the most familiar with Qin Feng, but he talks and laughs with Qin Feng, but he doesnt look outside. Ma Xingkong has no face and no skin. He is still hippy and smiling with Qin Feng on his shoulders, calling him brothers and sisters! But there are good relationships, and others in general. Qi Wushang, Yuan Powang, Zhang Tianlai and others are not so close to Qin Feng, so they are relatively restrained. Although it will not be stage fright, and will not be afraid of Qin Feng, but seeing the brothers in the same realm in the past are now far beyond themselves, there will always be some feelings of discomfort! In the final analysis, they did not become immortals. Otherwise, even if Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen had cultivated to the realm of Xuanxian, they would not have such a big gap. Because as long as they have achieved immortality, they will have a long life for them to cultivate slowly. Their talents are not weak, and it is really hard to say how they will achieve in the future. Although Qin Feng''s cultivation base is progressing fast, when their luck is no longer so strong, when Heaven is no longer favored, and when the cultivation base reaches a certain level, the progress slows down, they may not be able to catch up slowly. Only now, it is inevitable that I feel a little awkward. Fortunately, Ma Xingkong and other live treasures were also present. After his gagging, the atmosphere gradually became active. Coupled with Li Miaozhens outgoing temperament, most of the people present have been defeated by her more than once or twice, so when Li Miaozhen showed his domineering side and despised several guys, Qi Wushang and others relaxed instead. For a while, everyone talked and laughed, recalling the past, and talking about the interesting things they encountered in other worlds, but they were also very harmonious! Most of the cultivators sitting here today are disciples who have traveled to the Central Region to participate in the Trial of the Five Regions. More or less they have been rewarded by the Heavenly Dao and Qi Luck. Even the disciples who have not participated in the Trial of the Five Regions have their own qualifications. Very good, so the cultivation speed is not slow. The weakest cultivation bases also have the later cultivation bases. Most of them have been promoted to the soul, while Liu Wuxiang, Kong Xuan, Ma Xingkong, Zhang Tianlai, Fang Zheng and others have all cultivated to the peak of the soul and are approaching. On the edge of crossing the catastrophe and becoming immortal, the difference is just a knock on the door. As for Lin Jingxin, she had to take a step ahead of everyone. She passed the calamity within a few months after Lian Xing became a fairy. This woman was born with Dao Xin. Even though she was limited in her cultivation level during the trial of the Five Realms, her unique talents still allowed her to obtain a lot of useful information. The power of luck. In addition, she was born with Dao Xin, and her comprehension far exceeded that of ordinary people, so the progress of her cultivation was even higher than that of most of the true traditions of the same generation. Qin Feng invited everyone to a party, and by the way, Qin Xi and Wen Qing''er were also invited over. He had a close relationship with the two girls, one is his cousin of the same race, and the other is the younger sister who has the best relationship with Qin Xi. Qin Feng''s second daughter had experienced many things together when her cultivation level was still low. Whether it was the original Demon God contract or the later Tianyuan Cave, Qin Feng came here with them. So he took the opportunity to bring the two girls into this circle, so that they can have more contact with these geniuses, and they can take care of each other on the battlefield of other worlds in the future! At least everyone looked on his face, if they saw Qin Xi were killed, they would definitely not be able to ignore it! What''s more, Qin Xi and Wen Qing''er''s current cultivation progress is not slow. They were already promoted to the Dharma Stage when they were in the Elf Forest. They returned to the sect and settled for a few years. . They just stayed in another world for too long before, so they are not too familiar with this group of geniuses of the same generation. Everyone talked, laughed, talked, and was very happy. The form of the sect is now very good. Not only does it continuously obtain a lot of resources from all walks of life, but there are also Ten Thousand Demon Pavilions in the realm that run the Quartet, making countless profits, allowing them to be the genius disciples trained by the sect to get countless benefits. Especially everyone has also expeditioned to other worlds. If they talked about other worlds that they hadn''t been to during the talk, they would talk endlessly, telling the strange events from all walks of life one by one, which aroused everyone''s amazement. Its just that I am happy, but it is inevitable that there are some sad things. Just like this gathering, some people did not come to participate. Some are because they are on an expedition to another world and cannot withdraw, and some are already dead in the war and can no longer participate! For example, Yuan Powangs younger brother, Yuan Pokong, a genius of the same line of spirit apes, for example, the wild lion thunder battle that once forced Qin Feng into embarrassment on the outer ring arena, and Shi Qiansui, who is proficient in petrochemical magic, all fights. Dead on the battlefield, died in a war against another world. Even among some of the people present, there are still people with serious injuries. Just like the colorful fantasy butterfly Cheng Dieyi, this female cultivator who once liked to show her beauty the most now wraps herself tightly, and even her face is covered with a light veil that can conceal the senses of others. , Only half of his face was exposed. Xue Baozhu, a female cultivator who was as brave as a wild giant elephant, was also a bit miserable at this time. Not only was her aura unstable and her injuries were not light, she even had her arm cut off. But her personality is somewhat similar to that of Li Miaozhen, she didn''t care about her injuries at all, but she was still bold. Picking up the wine jar was just a booze, which made all the men embarrassed! Sitting next to Ma Xingkong, Kong Xuan was more beautiful than many women. At this time, his aura also changed a bit, a bit less feminine, a bit more cruel, and a face that hasn''t been thoroughly done so far. Remove the scars. Its just that the other person is so handsome that he looks a bit more evil, but it doesn''t damage his charm, making the group of men sitting with him look jealous. Besides them, the one who has encountered the most danger is Wei Yan! Although this guys combat effectiveness is not weak, it is only a little stronger than the ordinary siblings. The top genius who can leapfrog the ranks cant be compared. It is also weaker than the superior Kong Xuan and others. It really makes him. What can sit on an equal footing with everyone is his super strong ability to continue fighting. It is precisely because of the lack of means far superior to the one-hit kills of the same level, so he encountered more dangers than other genius monks. He nearly survived several deaths on the battlefield of other worlds, and even the number of times he himself was beaten to death. Twice! It''s just that the natal spirit beast he merged at the beginning was the immortal silkworm, possessing the talent of nine deaths and nine lives to break through the cocoon and rebirth. This was the only chance that he did not die. Instead, he had many chances and made rapid progress. At the same time, he is also the fourth cultivator to achieve immortality besides Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen among this group of talented disciples! People on the road of luck cant be envious, UU read www.uukanshu. After all, this is an opportunity for him to trade his life. Others don''t have such a hard life as him, so they don''t dare to perform secret techniques and die with the enemy like him, but also get some treasures! Wei Yan, this boy, can be resurrected after he died with his opponent, but they can''t! However, everyone admired him very much. After all, the magical power of the Immortal Celestial Silkworm could not guarantee the resurrection under any circumstances! If there is a slight deviation, his body is completely powdered, or burned to ashes, then he is dead! After all, he didn''t even have his body, and he didn''t have a vehicle for resurrection, so this desperate courage was enough to make everyone admire him. Even more people get together, and Qin Feng feels a lot more comfortable after a period of time. There is no need to deal with a group of old guys who dont know how many years they have lived, and there is no need to always fight and fight with those powerful gods, let him Relaxed completely. Under such circumstances, his Taoism actually increased somewhat. But Qin Feng didn''t feel happy about it, because he was used to it. As long as the inside of the blue world, not only him, but also other children of luck, will always get some inexplicable benefits for various reasons. Just as Li Miaozhen suddenly comprehended a kind of tyrannical sword intent, he himself had comprehended several different methods. While getting along with the same kind of family, Qin Feng also took time to meet a few younger generations who saw the family worship into the sect! Chapter 818： Conspiracy heroes have other plans This is the cave house of Qin Xi''s inner sect of good fortune. When Qin Xi returned to the sect, he already had the strength of the later stage of the law, and of course he was qualified to open up his own cave in the inner sect. Now as she is promoted to the soul, not only has her cultivation base soared, even the Dongfu has been taken care of beautifully, and even some of the elves styles are still there. The aesthetic influence of the elves. However, the elves themselves also advocate natural beauty, so there is no conflict with the style of good luck, but it makes her cave house look a little more of its own characteristics. Qin Feng sat on the head, and Qin Xi accompanied him, watching the young men and women who came together. Because Qin Feng has become an immortal, he moved the Dong Mansion to the Ten Thousand Demons Cave Sky a long time ago, so he is now basically practicing in the Immortal Mansion of Ten Thousand Demons Cave Sky. Its just that the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns are the main place of the sect. It is not suitable for ordinary disciples to enter and exit. Moreover, most of these young people in front of them are practicing in the outer door and have not worshipped the inner door, so it is not suitable to summon them into the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns. It happened that Qin Feng also wanted to come to Qinxi to recognize the door, so he summoned the descendants of the family to see him, but he didn''t expect to come to visit him, many more than he thought! In fact, several young people from the Qin family have joined the Royal Beast Sect one after another over the years. This is mainly because the family has grown and grown in these years and there are not a few young people with excellent aptitudes. After all, when Qin Feng first entered the inner door, the old paternal family chose female cultivators from various small and medium-sized families to choose marriage, and he chose a group of good Taoists for the younger generation of the Qin family. After Qin Feng became a true biography, not to mention, even some big families are willing to marry the Qin family, and this situation will rise as Qin Feng''s strength improves. After Qin Feng becomes immortal, any unmarried young man from the Qin family can become the object of competition among the big families, and even a young and powerful monk like Qin Yang, even some talented female cultivators of the middle and small sects are willing to make friends with him! But Qin Feng''s father, no one dared to make any more ideas! After all, the goddess'' stepmother, not just anyone can be! On the contrary, the daughter of the Qin family has become a sought-after object of young people from all major families. If anyone has a chance to win the heart of a certain girl and marry her back home, her status in the family will immediately rise a lot. If he can marry a daughter of the Qin clan, he will be directly appointed as the next patriarch or the heir of the powerful elder. It''s a pity that many Qin family daughters are reluctant to leave the family, and many of them are recruiting son-in-laws who have excellent qualifications and good looks to join the Qin family. The development of these years, coupled with the old paternal master''s example...cough, the words and deeds do not teach, so that the family has born a large number of descendants! A long time ago, Qin Guanbao told the people of the previous tribe that their qualifications are not very good, although the family does not lack resources, as long as they are motivated, they will be nurtured. But most of them are unlikely to have much success on the path of cultivation. Even if the family provides resources and barely cultivate to the Golden Core Realm, it will end. In fact, a large number of them are only accumulated by the resources to the foundation building period. It''s hard and hard to make progress! Therefore, the old Patriarch asked these people to give birth to as many descendants as possible. Simply put, they were not optimistic about their spiritual potential, and asked them to focus on reproducing descendants, selecting descendants with good qualifications from their bloodline descendants and then training them. This is something that every big family will do in the early stage of its rise, and the Qin family is of course no exception. For this reason, the Qin family also specially selected a group of female cultivators from the casual cultivators who had good aptitudes and appearances to make two rooms and three houses for some people of the Qin family, in order to give the Qin family more descendants with cultivation talents! If there is a glib guy who has the ability to hook up a few more female cultivators from the outside, even if they do five, six, seven or eight houses, the Qin family will still provide resources for support, as long as they can stabilize the backyard without chaos and can bear it. These nuns take turns to squeeze day and night. For this reason, the Qin family also cultivated the alchemy room, and hired a few alchemists from the family who had the talent for alchemy to develop in this area. By the way, they would also refine some pills that strengthen the body, strengthen the kidney and strengthen the waist. As for Some people have refined things like rejuvenation pills and no-pouring pills, but the supply exceeds demand. Especially those of the Qin clan who have seven or eight rooms in the backyard or even a dozen or so ladies, they are regular visitors to the alchemy room! Regarding this, the daughters-in-law who first married into the Qin family did not have much opinion. Most of them came from small families, and being able to join the Qin family to enjoy the current benefits is simply a world away from the past when they were in the family. No, it''s not as if the husband''s family married a few more women and returned to the family in anger to live the past. Besides, their family does not allow them to do this! Its hard to get married with the Qin family, and your relationship has been broken. With the current strength of the Qin family, it is no longer possible to find these small families to marry. Furthermore, those female cultivators are unwilling to become fertility machines. Since some people are willing to share the burden, why not do it. Otherwise, they will give birth to one every two years. If they live up to two hundred years after being promoted to the foundation, then they will live with Is it possible to have a baby on the bar? Even some Qin''s daughter-in-laws who want to go further on the road will take the initiative to marry more wife-in-laws for their men in order to save time for practice. Anyway, no matter how many more parties they marry, they are all big houses, and the Qin family allocates the most resources to them. Even the children born to those women have to call them aunts! Besides, if you have more time to practice, if you are promoted to the golden core, your status and status will be raised to a higher level, and your status in the family will be more stable. It may also help to manage various things, take charge of certain things, and cultivate status and power. Because even the resources they got were not comparable in the past, it was much better than their parents'' family. It is said that after marrying into the Qin family, because of sufficient resources, some women immediately showed their excellent talents. They have already cultivated to the Golden Core stage, and there are even a few who are quite hopeful to advance to the Zifu. Once they succeed, their status Enough to surpass their husbands, and children can also get more care. Under such circumstances, the Qin familys clansmen increase rapidly every year. Although there were children everywhere in the family at first, it seemed a bit noisy, but when these children grew up, they soon embarked on spiritual practice. . Then they were cultivated quickly by their old patriarchs with good aptitude, and they were not allowed to marry early. But those whose qualifications are generally slow in progress, continue to follow the path of the previous generation. As a result, the number of Qin family members has increased tenfold in decades, and there are many younger generations with excellent qualifications. Therefore, the old Patriarch did not blindly focus on family development, and gradually more people worshipped the sect. But he didn''t send anyone to the sect. He only jumped some young men and women with good aptitude and talent. At the very least, he had to ensure that they could cultivate some famous halls in the sect with the support of family resources. Otherwise, it will not only humiliate Qin Feng, it will also not benefit the family! Therefore, every young man sent to the sect, the old family leader will personally test the school, if the person with bad temperament is directly removed, so as not to recruit black for the family! There were seven or eight young men and women standing in front of Qin Feng. Except for the two Qin Yan and Qin Huang''er who had met in the family back then, this was the first time for him to see the others. In contrast, Qin Xi on the side is more familiar with these young men and women than he is! No way, Qin Feng didn''t talk about going back to visit his family all these years. He didn''t even stay in the sect for too long. Most of the time, he was either fighting outside the territory or on the road outside the territory. Where would there be a chance to meet these guys. It is Qin Xi who has been practicing in the sect in the past few years. In his spare time, he will also visit his family. When he is at the mountain gate, he will gather the younger generations of several clan to give them some guidance. Moreover, Qin Xi has a gentle and kind temperament. He pointed them to practice more carefully, and it can also give a lot of benefits, so these Qin''s juniors are very good to her senses. But they were a little nervous about Qin Feng. Although they knew that Qin Feng was the most outstanding genius of their Qin family, and the optimistic pillar in the eyes of all the Qin clan members, if it hadn''t been for Qin Feng''s strong rise, how could the Qin family have its current strength and status now! In the past, these young people were also proud of Qin Feng, but this was after all the first time they met. In addition, Qin Feng had already cultivated to the peak of Heavenly Immortal, beyond their realm by more than a hundred thousand miles, so they were all confused. Anxious, lest he said something wrong and upset this Qin family''s top pillar! Fortunately, Qin Yan and Qin Huang''er, two juniors who had been in contact with Qin Feng, took the initiative to visit him, and Qin Xi also introduced Qin Feng with a smile. Although the junior was nervous, he was not bad manners. After seeing him respectfully, he stood aside and waited. Of course, Qin Feng would not embarrass these juniors. He tried his best to say a few words. By the way, he pointed out the direction of their cultivation. Then he took out a few gadgets and gave them as a meeting gift, and then asked them to retreat. He really did not have much common language with these little cultivators who were still refining Qi and building the foundation. Even Qin Yan and Qin Huang''er, who had started earlier, had only cultivated to the peak of the golden core. I dont know when. Only by seizing the opportunity to break through the realm and advance to the Purple Mansion. That''s all because of the special care of the family and the reason that their master teaches them very carefully. Otherwise, with their talents, it would not be easy to cultivate to the present state in so many years. Fortunately, they are the descendants of the Qin family. In addition, Qin Feng gave Qin Yan a half-god salamander cub, and Qin Huang''er an undead egg, so that both of them are very destined spirit beasts. Tyranny is highly valued when you are in the outer peak, and it is more important to cultivate when you enter the inner gate. Qin Yan worshipped an elder in the line of wild beasts because his natal salamander monster could not be transformed. And Qin Huang''er is because the life spirit beast is an undead bird, so she was accepted by the line of Suzaku early and focused on training. It seemed that it was a bit stronger than Qin Yan''s cultivation base! Qin Feng saw that their cultivation base had reached the critical point, and while giving these junior gifts, he handily gave two fire spirit spirit fruits to the two of them. These two fire spirit fruits are not the fruits of the fire spirit root on the fifth layer of the refining pot. The fruits on the spirit root are not yet mature, and it is not time to pick them. This is something he obtained from a hidden place when he traveled in the world of flames in the world of the five elements. It contains a trace of the law of flame power, which is suitable for the two juniors, Qin Yan and Qin Huang''er. After refining these two spirit fruits, they will definitely be able to break through the realm and advance to the Purple Mansion. At that time, in addition to him and Qin Xi in the Qin Family, there will finally be characters in the Zongmen that can be used. After these juniors retired, Qin Feng started talking with Qin Xi. He asked Qin Xi about his future plans, and learned that Qin Xi was ready to respond to the call of the sect and was ready to join the elite team. After following the two ancestors on an expedition to the Nordic God Realm, he couldn''t help shaking his head and grinning bitterly. He didn''t expect Qin Xi would choose to go there. Experience! The power of the Nordic God Realm is undoubtedly strong, especially under the calculations of the ancestor of the Spring and Autumn Academy Shan Chang Gongsun and the Gui Ling ancestor, their army attacked the realm very cleverly, when all forces attacked the upper God kingdom in the decisive battle. When it comes, I am afraid that as soon as it enters, it will suffer the fiercest counterattack from all races. Even though the Norse gods at that time had already suffered heavy losses, a little carelessness under the desperate counterattack could still cause serious damage to the expeditionary army. This is also the reason why the ancestors of the tortoise spirit sent the message as long as the elite don''t want ordinary monks to join. Ordinary monks can only become cannon fodder if they go! Qin Xi joins this team to go to the Nordic Gods to define the dangers. However, Qin Feng did not persuade him. After all, everyone has their own way to go. Qin Xi has now cultivated to the Yuanshen Realm, and she must have her own plan for the future direction of cultivation, so Qin Feng did not stop it. However, when he was leaving Qin Xi, he injected a group of life origin power from the inside of the Yin-Yang Orb of Life and Death to ensure that if Qin Xi was severely injured, he could save her life. Tube. As for himself, he has no plans to follow the two ancestors to the Nordic God Realm again. Once he has been there, UU reading has already seized all the opportunities he can get, and the remaining things have been eyed by the major forces in advance over the years, and he may not be able to seize them if he goes. . Since there is no benefit, why should he go to the muddy water? But Li Miaozhen has some thoughts about the Nordic God Realm! In her early years, she had mixed into the upper kingdom of God and entered the Hall of Heroes to take charge of the training of heroic spirits for a period of time. Therefore, I am a little tempted by the huge number of heroes! She felt that it would be nice if she could seize the opportunity to capture some heroic army. Li Miaozhen didnt refine the demon pot. She couldnt conquer so many spirit beasts and fight against the enemy like Qin Feng. Treasures like Yan Luo Temple can manipulate millions of heroes to fight! Although the Hall of Valor has definitely been spotted, as someone who has stayed in the Hall of Valor for a while, she still has the opportunity to try it. didn''t ask to take all the billions of heroic spirits, as long as a small part of them was enough to increase her strength. Li Miao really has her own plan, and Qin Feng will not stop it. But he was not ready to go to the Nordic God Realm with Li Miaozhen. As children of luck, they are destined to not be exactly the same regardless of the direction of cultivation or the path they take. They all have their own opportunities. If two people act together, it is not beautiful. Even if the opportunities are divided equally, it will not be as good as a single person. . Besides, Qin Feng now has another goal! Chapter 819： Grand Guangming Temple of the Western Regions Buddhism The place Qin Feng was going to this time was not some world outside the starry sky, but inside the blue sky. The Big Blue World is extremely vast, with only one southern region covering hundreds of millions of miles, not to mention the five regions and the wider sea. More than ninety-nine percent of the creatures in the realm have not even gone out of a region. Even if Qin Feng has been to the Central Region, the Northern Region, and the Eastern Region in these years, each time he stayed in each region for a short time, nor did he go out. How many places have traveled. Strictly speaking, on the contrary, after he first acquired the Northern Underworld Immortal Mansion in the Northern Territory, he visited more places during the time he was hunted down. It''s only a pity that he was avoiding chasing and killing at that time, and he didn''t have the mood or opportunity to have much contact with the local spiritual world, so it was not considered a travel! The five regions are vast, and Qin Feng wants to travel in the world. As for the direction, what he chose was not the Eastern Region where Daomens luck is the most prosperous, nor the Middle Region where Confucianism is prosperous, nor the Northern Region where the Shifang Ghost City dominates. The place Qin Feng wants to go this time is the Western Regions occupied by Buddhism! In other words, Daguangming Temple is one of the three Buddhist holy sites in the Western Regions! Daguangming Temple is a Buddhist holy place second only to the Daleiyin Temple where the Amitabha Buddha is located. According to legend, there is a glazed light king Buddha sitting in the depths of this Buddhist land. The Dharma shines all over the world and is extremely powerful! Of course, Qin Feng did not want to accept the other party''s ordination to worship Buddhism, but intends to find some opportunities in the past. Visited the elder Taishang in the door a few days ago. He had heard some news when chatting. In the past two years, the team of monks and soldiers sent by the Great Guangming Temple to save all living beings from outside world encountered an army of angels when they entered the world of one side! But the forces of the two big worlds both focused on the middle world, and then refused to give in to each other, so they fought a battle first! In this battle, the Great Guangming Temple first sent out eighteen arhats, led the monks and soldiers in the Arhat formation, and blessed them with the strength of the monks and soldiers, so that the strength of the eighteen arhats was greatly increased, and Shengsheng killed seven in and seven out of the angel army! The Angel Legion had not seen this kind of battle formation method before, so it suffered a big loss at the beginning of the fight, and the gods in the Legion were immediately dissatisfied with it. So the two twelve-winged archangels came forward one after another, trying to forcefully crush this powerful enemy who did not know where it came from, but was blocked by the two Bodhisattvas of the Great Guangming Temple, and the two sides won the battle. burden! After that, there were several battles. Although the Angel Army quickly adjusted its strategy and found a way to deal with the monks and soldiers due to the long-term battle, but because of the heavy losses in the war at the beginning, the final aftermath was insufficient, and they had to withdraw from that world! The army of monks and soldiers in the Great Guangming Temple was not too much, and they did not chase after them. is actually unwilling to forge feuds with Bright World at this stage, otherwise it will not be conducive to Biluo''s development plan. Although the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas of Daguangming Temple did not expect that they would encounter angels and protoss and attack the other world, since they encountered them, there was no reason to give in directly. Regarding this point, Tai Xuan ancestor and others have long established a countermeasure. At present, Bi Luo is not willing to fight the big world, but once it encounters it, it cant avoid it! Otherwise, it is very likely that the other party will think that they have a guilty conscience and that they have the opportunity to take advantage of it. Maybe they will take the lead against Bi Luo! At this stage, Bi Luo absolutely can''t reveal any weak appearance. If he encounters a strong enemy in other big worlds, he must repel them strongly, so that the other party knows that Bi Luo is powerful and does not fear those big worlds. This makes those big worlds on guard, and will never easily start a war between the big worlds before the blue sky is clear. The army of monks and soldiers of the Great Guangming Temple repelled the angel army, and continued their plan to save all living beings, suppressing them with the boundless Dharma, and finally caused the middle world to surrender! is really the scene of the previous two armies fighting is too horrible. Especially the scene of the battle between several Bodhisattvas and the twelve-winged archangel, causing the mountains and the ground to burst, the void collapses, and sometimes the sky is bright, the world is bright, sometimes the Buddha light shines, making countless creatures yearning, sometimes bright The sacred flame purifies all the uncleanness in the world, and burns all the creatures in the thousands of miles away. From time to time, the Buddha kingdom appears in the palm, protecting the ordinary creatures in this world from the harm of the sacred flame. I have to say, no matter what the purpose of Buddhism''s large-scale entry into other worlds is, but many times they make gestures that can really buy people''s hearts and make ordinary creatures give birth to the heart of worship! This is also the reason why the creatures in that world will accept the command of Buddhism so easily. After Qin Feng learned that the Daguangming Temple had a war with the Angel Protoss, he suddenly thought about it. He has nine main spirit beasts under his command, and now eight of them have survived the calamity and become the immortal way. Chun Qiu Chan shortly after he came back, he had taken the time to save it, and was promoted to the demon realm, so now only the bright dragon in the third layer of the demon refining pot has not been promoted. Qin Feng attaches great importance to this. Because the bright dragon''s future also affects the progress of his cultivation. If there is any shortcoming in him, then the law of light is undoubtedly the shortest piece of him! There is no way. After all, what he is best at is the integration of the magical powers and laws derived from the Ruyi Golden Snake. On weekdays, his main direction is to use gold to act as the main and five acts as supplements. As for other laws, he mainly relies on spirit beasts. The perception is improving. As a result, the bright dragon has not been promoted for a long time, which seriously dragged his hind legs! Strictly speaking, the cultivation speed of the light dragon is not too slow. This white dragon has been in full play for less than a hundred years since following him. It can be called a dragon in such a short period of time to reach the current peak of the demigod. The first dragon in race history! It''s just a pity that the progress of this white dragon''s cultivation base is okay in other places, and Qin Feng can''t keep up with the team. However, Qin Fan has countless connections, and the speed of improvement is amazing. He inadvertently left the white dragon on the spot far behind. As a result, when Qin Feng wanted to advance to the Xuanxian, he realized that his shortcoming must be made up as soon as possible. Just work. Otherwise, if the Law of Light is too weak, although it does not prevent him from advancing, but because other laws are too strong and occupy more dominant positions, it will make it more difficult for the Law of Light to improve. In the future, if you want to upgrade to a realm equivalent to other laws, you will more difficult. Thats why he put his idea on the Daguangming Temple to see if he could get some treasures from the King Kong and Arhats of the Daguangming Temple to help the white dragon advance. There are other opportunities. Although the practice system of Buddhism is different from that of Taoism, after all, they are all methods passed down from the ancestral realm. They know each other''s roots, and there are even many monks who practice both Buddhism and Taoism, and they also practice. There are some famous ones! Qin Feng didn''t have the idea of ??concurrently practicing Buddhism. As he is now, he is not worried about being saved by Buddhism as a protector. Even as long as he is in Biluo, he is considered to be a Buddhism site as the son of luck. There will also be some chance for him! Qin Feng felt that he had been walking in the extraterritorial world for too long. As the son of Qiluo''s luck, he still walked more in the realm and got some benefits by the way. Now that he has reached the peak of the immortal, he feels that he should be able to advance a little bit easier in the world, so he plans to find a way to improve the strength of the white dragon while looking for opportunities to break through the bottleneck of the immortal. After being promoted to Xuanxian, let''s talk about the outward development. So he stayed in the sect for a period of time, consolidated his own cultivation base, and sent away Ning Wuxu, Li Miaozhen, Qin Xi and others who followed Juetian ancestors to participate in the expedition in the Central Region, and then Shi Shiran left the sect. Door. However, he did not go directly to the Western Regions, but went back to the family first, to see his father and the old family owner! Anyway, with his current Taoism, it won''t take long to visit the family, even if he wants to improve Bailong''s strength, he is not in a hurry. Nowadays, the family is developing quite smoothly. Although it takes time to wait for the younger generation to grow up because of the weak foundation, but with the presence of Qin Feng, no one dares to stumble the Qin family, so the past few years have been smooth. It did not encounter any difficulties. Moreover, the Qin family is very willing to spend money on training family monks. As long as the heart is devoted to cultivation, even if the qualifications are poor, they will get a lot of resources for training, not to mention those children with good qualifications and good savvy. Therefore, a group of outstanding disciples have emerged in the Qin family over the years, and the whole family has shown a vigorous and upward side. Even because the Qin familys descendants have a limited number of heirs, and those with excellent aptitude account for a small proportion, the Qin family does not need to take care of all aspects like the sect, and directly hit the disciples who have good mind, nature and understanding. Resources will do. As a result, the cultivation progress of those outstanding children in a short period of time is by no means weaker than that of the top geniuses of many sects. I am afraid that in a few years, even family monks above the Purple Mansion realm will be able to produce a lot! And there is Qin Feng''s relationship, the Qin family can also send the people of the tribe into another world through the way of the Royal Beast Sect. But if you want to say that the fastest progress is made, Qin Long, the father of Qin Feng, and Qin Guanbao, the master of Qin Feng! Qin Longs cultivation speed over the years has not been slow. When Qin Feng accompanied the old Patriarch and them into the Chiyan Demon Realm, Qin Long was in retreat and was preparing to break through the Dhamma. After a successful breakthrough, he needed a good student to consolidate his cultivation, and then slowly The matter of plotting to advance to the soul. When the old Patriarch led the tribe to return to the family, Qin Long had another chance on the way to discuss cooperation matters with other forces on behalf of the family. As a result, he made breakthroughs one after another in a short period of time and became a soul! After Qin Feng returned to the family to see his father''s cultivation level, he was immediately taken aback. It was true that the progress of the old man''s cultivation level surpassed his imagination. But when he was going to ask the father what chance he encountered, Qin Long staggered this topic and talked about him, which immediately made Qin Feng quite speechless. It seems that there is something secretive about Father I dont want to know! If it were left in the past, he might secretly observe for a period of time to see what secrets the old man hides. But now he doesn''t have this time, and he stayed in the family for three days before and after. He didn''t even see the ordinary people, and he didn''t let the news of his father and the old patriarch return him to the family. Come and see you, let him not be clean during these few days at home! In addition to the fact that the progress of the old man''s cultivation base was a little beyond his expectation, the old Patriarch was even more surprised by Qin Feng! Because Qin Guanbao has also cultivated into a soul. This surprised Qin Feng a little! Dad Qin Long is better than the old Patriarch regardless of his talents and aptitudes. He practiced **** weekdays, and accumulated a lot more vigor than the old Patriarch. It was enough to get some chance to advance to the soul of the old Patriarch. Can you cultivate to this level so quickly? did not conceal this old Patriarch. Seeing Qin Feng''s face with surprise, Qin Guanbao was satisfied at the same time, but at the same time he took the initiative to talk about the reason why he practiced so fast. Speaking of it, it has something to do with Qin Feng! When Qin Guanbao was traveling in another world, he encountered the elders of the six spirits who were beheading the gods. By chance, he used the wishful spirit gold wind runes that Qin Feng gave him to save his life, which was regarded as a favor to the elders of the six spirits, so the elders of the six spirits A **** corpse was presented to him! Qin Guanbao was in the late stage of the Purple Mansion, and the natal spirit beast Shadow Leopard was still there, so it took a lot of time for the natal spirit beast to swallow and digest the body of the shadow cat god, so that the natal spirit beast has quality and strength. His improvement, even with it, made him increase his cultivation speed greatly. After he was promoted, Qin Guanbao''s strength also improved a lot, and then gradually refined the broken godhead of the Shadow Cat God, and was assisted by the law of the broken godhead, and only then did his cultivation progress by leaps and bounds, and his improvement was so fast. On the contrary, Qin Yang is quite normal. Although this guy does not lack ordinary cultivation resources, he has no special opportunities, so he is still in the late stage of the Purple Mansion. It stands to reason that it is very rare to cultivate to the late Zifu at his age. As a result, he is not satisfied. After discovering Qin Feng''s return to the family, he immediately stayed by Qin Feng''s side and did not leave, and asked Qin Feng to help him again if he said anything. Put, UU reading www. At least uukanshu.com had to help him break through the realm of Taoism as soon as possible. It is true that there are several juniors in the family who have excellent talents and aptitudes that have already cultivated to the Purple Mansion realm. Although the initial cultivation base of the Zi Mansion is still far behind him, they are in the same realm as a few juniors. Let him do this. The third person in the family felt a little embarrassed, so he asked Qin Feng here. Qin Feng has nothing to do with Qin Yang''s rogue. How to say that the relationship between the two people is still very good. Since the cousin has already begged him, it is not difficult to help him. So he took out a few spirit fruits that contained the power of law, and when Qin Yang was refining these spirit fruits, he quietly injected a small group of life origin into his body, and with the help of the vitality and laws, Qin Yang finally broke through the realm. Cultivation of Dharma. Of course, these things were done behind the back of the old Patriarch, otherwise, if the old Patriarch knew that Qin Yang had consumed so many spirit fruits, he would have to teach Qin Yang severely. After all, those spirit fruits are enough to make several cultivators at the Golden Core peak advance to the Purple Mansion. It would be a waste to use him alone. The most important thing is that even without Qin Fengs help, Qin Yang will be able to advance in a few years. The family now has the support of two primordial monks. Its not as stretched as before, breaking through a realm of Dharma, so why rush for a while. ? Compared to Qin Yang, who seems to be a little bit indifferent, the old Patriarch who seems to be more indifferent is the one who cares about the family the most. Qin Feng didn''t pay too much attention to these things. After helping Qin Yang to advance to the stage of law, he went away and went straight to the Western Regions! Chapter 820： King Kong is not bad and does not move Ming Wang In the Western Regions, the geographical features are completely different from those in the Southern Regions and several other regions. When Qin Feng crossed the endless mountains and set foot in the Western Regions, there were temples and pagodas everywhere, no matter whether it was the city or outside the city, whether it was beautiful mountains or rivers and lakes, there were countless believers coming and going, worshipping one by one, with a pious look! In addition to seeing some monks of other cultivation systems in the marginal land when I first entered the Western Regions, as I went deep into this land of Buddhism, I saw everything I saw, and everything I heard was Buddhist scriptures! When Qin Feng saw this scene, he couldn''t help but be surprised. Even if he knew that Buddhism was the only one in the Western Regions and turned this huge territory into a place for Buddhism, when he came to this place in person, he still couldn''t help it. Marvel at it! Sure enough, when it comes to missionary ability, Buddhism is the strongest! At this point, both Taoism and Confucianism are far less powerful than Buddhism. But this is also related to their respective doctrines and needs. Taoist inaction, pursue longevity and happiness! Confucian wiseness, inherit human civilization! Buddhism is different, they need incense to make offerings! This is the reason why people fight for a breath and Buddha fights for an incense stick! The practice of Buddhism is different from Taoist Confucianism. Buddhism needs to use the power of incense to condense the golden body, so it is necessary for believers to provide support. For the sake of purer power of faith, they can only open up a Buddhist land and a Buddhist kingdom that belongs exclusively to the Buddhist school. Otherwise, if this land is full of Taoist thoughts of cultivating oneself to achieve immortality, and then allowing Confucianism to build academies everywhere to teach people to open up wisdom and principles, where would they believe in Buddha? Even if the faith is endless, but how sincere is it? When the power of faith is no longer pure, the golden body condensed by the Buddha, Bodhisattva and Arhat will definitely decrease in power! Therefore, the Western Regions do not allow Taoism and Confucianism to intervene. Even the sect forces in the marginal areas tend to practice Buddhism under the influence of time. At least they have also practiced Buddhism, so that those sects are not What adverse impact did it have on the dominance of Buddhism in the Western Regions? Qin Feng strolled through the land of the Western Regions, taking the next tens of miles, passing countless cities along the way, and met countless good men and women who entered and exited the pagodas of temples. He also felt the incomparably pure faith from this land of Buddhism, which made him feel alive. In addition to feeling sigh, but there is not much thought to travel. So he speeded up his pace, ready to rush to the Daguangming Temple as soon as possible, exchange some treasures useful to the white dragon with the monks in the temple, and then leave here. Relatively speaking, he still prefers other domains. Even though the middle area of ??the academy is completely different from Taoist practice, it makes him feel happy! Unlike the Western Regions, although there are good men and believers everywhere, and people who are kind to others can be seen everywhere, but they always feel that the human race here lacks something, which makes him a little uncomfortable. Fortunately, this feeling disappeared as he gradually understood. Although Buddhism needed to build the Western Regions into their ideal Buddhist kingdom, these guys didnt know whether it was intentional or unintentional, and they did not turn the Western Regions into a completely peaceful world. . To put it simply, there are also some discordant places in various parts of the Western Regions. For example, in many places, there will be demons entrenched in mountains and forests, strongmen will haunt the wilderness, and occasionally some evil monks with paranoid temperament into the magic way will give lectures to trick those who only know. A believer who is devoted to the Buddha but does not know what the Buddha is. Under this situation, the Western Regions have maintained a certain degree of vitality, so that the stagnant pool will not be left with ignorant and pious beliefs. The Western Regions occupies a vast area. In order to learn more about the customs here, Qin Feng didn''t fly directly from high altitude, but instead used the magical powers of shrinking ground and walked forward step by step on the ground. It''s just that with his current Taoism, even if he shrinks the ground to an inch, his supernatural powers are infinitely powerful. One easy step is tens of miles. At this moment, he is still in one city, and the next step may have reached another. In front of the gate of the small city, he took another step forward and appeared in the wild mountains and ridges across the city. Qin Feng encountered many things along the way. He saw monsters behave fiercely, saw Buddhas slaying demons and lowering demons, saving demons, and met evil monks to lure believers into evil ways. Bad body! When encountering monsters who are fierce, sometimes Qin Feng will easily get rid of them. Ordinary believers do not know the details of Qin Feng, and only think it is the manifestation of a Bodhisattva. On the contrary, they are more sincere and grateful for the faith in their hearts! As for whether these monsters deliberately indulge in certain existences, wait until the critical moment and then surrender in front of many people to win loyal believers, Qin Feng didn''t care. Encountered an evil monk who tempted the world with perverted reasoning and deceptive techniques, Qin Feng also cut down with a golden light of wishful thinking, and directly beheaded him. As for the origin of these evil monks, he didn''t care if he might put down the butcher knife and return to the right path in the future! On the contrary, he obtained a few secret Buddhist techniques from a few evil monks, which surprised Qin Feng a little! It seems that these monks who have entered the evil way may really come from an extraordinary source, otherwise it is impossible to get in touch with this top-level heritage! Its right to think about it. Ordinary monks have low understanding and limited achievements in their lives. They can only practice hard with a heart toward the Buddha. If they are firm enough toward the Buddha when they die, they have a certain chance to communicate with Amitabha Buddha. Yin Pagoda. Attracting the pagoda will **** the souls of these devout monks to reincarnate, re-practice, and practice penance from life to life, maybe one life will be enlightened, so that they will embark on the right path, so that the Buddha will have one more golden body that is not bad. . Basically, as long as you can persist for more than ten lifetimes, even if you can''t achieve the Vajra and Arhat status, you can still become a respected monk and great virtue. Maybe you have the opportunity to be extradited to a Buddhist holy place. Of course, if the Buddha''s mind is not firm enough to continue to persist because he has not cultivated many times in a row, then the Buddha''s mind will collapse and become mediocre. In serious cases, it may even fall into a devil and become a madman. See Kill people and vent their crazy evil thoughts! As for the evil monks who are truly famous for their cultivation, they should be all intelligent and abnormal, but when they see something that conflicts with the concept they have always accepted, and they are irreconcilable, they will be confused! Its fine if you can wake up yourself. Once you dont wake up in time, you get deeper and deeper and doubt whether the Buddhist scriptures you believe in are correct. It is very possible to figure out a set of truths that are unique to them. Then, they will go against the Buddhist essence that they originally learned, and eventually rebel against the Buddhist teachings and stick to the Buddhist principles in their hearts. It happens that there are such existences to achieve the Buddha status, and become an evil Buddha who is a disaster, almost completely falling into the entire Buddhism! Therefore, since then, Buddhism has no tolerance for the evil monks who have entered the evil way, and they will all be killed when they see it. A long time ago, I still tried to use the Supreme Buddha Dharma. After all, these existences are all intelligent people, with deep buddha relationships and deep roots. Once they return to the right path of Buddhism, if they achieve success, they will far exceed ordinary Buddhas. Its a pity that after several times of confusion, the Buddhism seniors have become more wary of these guys. Ordinary Buddhists are not opponents and can easily cause huge losses. Therefore, with the exception of a few Buddhas and Bodhisattvas and other people with deep Dharma, most of the Buddhists To evil monks is no longer as tolerant as before! Qin Feng is also because of this, he will directly kill when he sees evil monks tempting believers, even if someone in Buddhism sees him, he cant say that he did something wrong! It''s just that after he killed a group of evil monks, he actually collected several Buddhist heritages, which surprised Qin Feng a little. In fact, Buddhism did not accidentally spread many Buddhisms, and even actively spread it to the outside world, especially the Buddhism practiced in the sects on the edge of the Western Regions. In all cases, Buddhism took the initiative to disclose the past. The purpose is to introduce those guys into Buddhism! Even if they dont enter Buddhism, they will give birth to the heart toward Buddha! Because Buddhism practice is very tempting, especially the things they actively spread, if you want to specialize in it, you have to study more Buddhist scriptures and understand more Buddhist scriptures. And the deeper the study, the heavier the heart toward the Buddha! For Buddhism, this can be described as killing two birds with one stone. It will not only prevent those forces from competing with them for believers, but also abduct a group of outside guardians! After all, they have practiced Buddhism. Once something happens to Buddhism, how can they stay out of it? The several Buddhist exercises Qin Feng got in his hands all come from extraordinary origins, including "King Kong Unbreakable Supernatural Powers", "Fudo Ming Wang Heart Sutra", "Six-character Seal", "Great Mercy and Great Compassion in the Devil''s Palm", "Vajra Pestle Method", "Foguangpuzhao Washing Heart Mantra" and so on. Each of these methods has its origins. For example, "Vajra is not bad supernatural powers", which is the early method of practicing Buddhism, the immortal golden body. "Buddha Guangpu Zhao Washing Heart Mantra" is one of the mantras used to save demons. But what surprised Qin Feng the most was "Fudo Mingwang Heart Sutra"! This technique is definitely one of the uninherited Buddhism''s inheritance. It is a technique that can cultivate the bodhisattva''s status. I didn''t expect it to fall into his hands so easily. It seems that under the protection of Heaven and Qi, sure enough, chances will always be sent to the door thinking of a method! Its only a pity that God only wants to give benefits, UU reading www.uukanshu. com did not pay attention to his need for these things. Qin Fengdao has a firm heart, and has no idea of ??changing to Buddhism. Although these exercises have their own unique features, such as the physical tyrannical power of "King Kong is not bad", the "Blue Dragon God Technique" he cultivated is not weaker than this Buddhist technique. What''s more, his "Blue Dragon God Technique" has been modified by him to a more suitable method for him, adding a lot of things to it, especially Chewing Iron Dafa and "White Tiger God Technique", which makes his Azure Dragon Dao body appear. In addition to the mutation, speaking of the firmness, I am afraid that the golden body of the ordinary Luohan is a bit more tyrannical! However, Qin Feng''s eyes rolled around, and he soon thought about it! Although he can''t practice, but his subordinate spirit beasts don''t have these taboos. Of course, all spirit beasts cannot be dedicated to Dharma, but the bright dragons who have not yet advanced can try "Fudo Mingwang Heart Sutra"! or it is a kind of supernatural power in "Fudo Mingwang Heart Sutra", Fudo Mingwang Fire! Fudo Mingwang fire is an extremely powerful and powerful supernatural power in Buddhism. When Mingwang is angry, his heart will come to the world, burning the sky and boiling the sea, with infinite power. And the bright sacred flame of the white dragon is incomparably pure, domineering, possessing the power of purifying the world, containing the power to burn all uncleanness. If these two kinds of flames are merged together, Bailong will not only create an additional cultivation method, but also increase its flame power, and it will be able to have endless changes! Chapter 821： Purdue sentient beings to exchange treasures Mount Xumi, Guangmingding! Daguangming Temple is located here! After countless years of development, the strength of the Great Guangming Temple has increased many times, and the close proximity to Guangmingding is no longer enough to satisfy the daily lives of countless monks. So after hundreds of thousands of years of development, the temples of the Daguangming Temple gradually spread down, not only occupying most of the mountains, but also all the way down the Guangmingding are all temple eaves, and countless monks come and go! "Please ask this little master to give you a message, saying that the Southern Territory Royal Beast Sect monk Qin Feng is visiting!" In front of the mountain gate, Qin Feng said politely to a handsome monk. "...Qin Feng of Imperial Beast Sect?" The little monk looked like he was only a teenager, but his cultivation base was not low. He had already cultivated the seventh and final consciousness beyond the six consciousnesses, which was equivalent to the realm of Taoism. This is already the status of the elder of the prison in ordinary temples, but it is only placed here to guard the mountain gate and become a little confidant monk! However, everyone who can be a guest monk is a slick generation. This little monk has obviously heard of Qin Fengs name, so when he heard Qin Fengs name and origin, he was surprised at first, and he was a little puzzled. Why did the son of luck run so far from the Southern Territory to here? Is it possible that you want to compete with the Buddha from Daguangming Temple who is also favored by heaven? Well, it is possible! After all, genius, always a little arrogant. What''s more, the sons of qi luck who are favored by heaven are not only the determining genius themselves, but after getting qi luck, they are far beyond the comparison of ordinary geniuses. Not to mention anything else, even the buddhas of the Western Regions Buddhism have some problems with each other. Every time they meet, they have to fight against each other, wanting to crush each other! However, these are obviously not in the consideration of a little known guest monk. Both Qin Feng and Buddhism have a high and profound realm, far beyond what he knows. As a knowledgeable monk, I still have to think about it and report Qin Feng''s visit to the elders. Please come and receive him. Otherwise, if you neglect your distinguished guests, you might spread this bad reputation to the Southern Territory, making people think that their Daguangming Temple did not entertain them well. Wouldn''t they fall into the name of their own Buddhist sacred place! So the little monk hurriedly put his hands together and bowed to Qin Feng: "Please wait a moment, the donor Qin, the little monk will go and report to the elders!" "I have work!" Qin Feng''s tone is modest, without any impatience. Since it''s the site of another family''s sect, of course you can''t mess around. What''s more, Daguangming Temple is not only one of the three holy places of Buddhism, but also a super power second only to Daleiyin Temple. Only the five overlord-level forces can suppress them! These superpowers are not comparable to the Royal Beast Sect now, and the Royal Beast Sect now has only two golden immortals. Even if the elder Kongkong can seize the Rainbow Bridge in the Nordic God Realm this time and get the chance to be promoted to immortality, he will only have three great powers. Compared with the great power of Daguangming Temple that has stood firm from ancient times to the present, it is still It''s far from it! Therefore, Qin Feng behaved very modestly and abiding by the rules. From him, he couldn''t see half a domineering attitude. Unlike many geniuses who were young and vigorous, they thought they were superior, but actually offended people inadvertently without knowing it! Qin Feng didn''t wait long. The little monk asked other known guest monks to greet Qin Feng, so as not to be negligent, he immediately followed the long mountain road straight to Guangming Peak in an instant. After a short while, a group of monks appeared in front of Guangmingding above the clouds and welcomed them down the steps. Headed by is an old monk with white eyebrows and white beards and bright forehead. Behind him are more than a dozen monks, large and small. A group of Buddhism King Kong and Arhats walked fast. They walked over the long steps in just a hundred steps, and descended all the way from Guangmingding to the front of the mountain! "Amitabha, the donor Qin came from a long way, and we have never welcomed him far away, but I hope that the donor will be offended!" led the old monk with a group of big monks behind him folded their hands together, and chanted the Buddha''s name: "Poor monk Huijue, I have seen the donor!" "It turned out to be Venerable Huijue, the younger generation is polite!" Before coming, Qin Feng had specifically inquired about the situation of Daguangming Temple, but he had heard of the name of this monk Huijue, and knew that he was the elder of the Luohantang, second only to the first Buddhist monk of the Luohantang. According to legend, this old monk is not far from the bodhisattva status, and is somewhat similar to the realm of the elder Kongkong. If he has the corresponding opportunity, he may be promoted to immortality. It''s only a pity that Buddhism practice is different from Taoism. Taoism can use a variety of original gods to advance. Although Buddhism can also be used, it has many restrictions and cannot be used casually. This is also the reason why the number of powerful gates has always had the upper hand! Qin Feng heard the other party''s self-registration number, and met each other as a junior, and his attitude was respectful and polite! "Hehe, little friends dont need to be like that!" Venerable Huijue saw that Qin Feng was so polite, his face suddenly bloomed. Although he has cultivated more years than Elder Kongkong, but a son of luck who is similar to their Daguangming Temple Buddha, and may even be stronger, is so respectful to him, he is still a little satisfied, so The words became more and more gentle. "The little friend is a guest from afar, please come in quickly, let''s go to the meditation hall to talk, otherwise, does it mean that I don''t understand the way of hospitality in Daguangming Temple!" Venerable Huijue gave Qin Feng a brief introduction to the arhats next to him, and he stretched out his hand to ask Qin Feng to go up the mountain with him! He is the first elder specially sent to entertain Qin Feng. Although Qin Feng was young, and his cultivation was only in the Celestial Realm, after all, he was the son of Qiyun, and his status and status were different from those of ordinary Celestials, so this sent Hui Jue, who was equivalent to the peak realm of Profound Immortal, to come to receive him. After all, Qin Feng has not yet been promoted to immortality, and the first place of Bodhisattva status in the various temples of the Daguangming Temple will not be able to put down his identity and come to meet him in person! "Master please!" Qin Feng stretched out his hand and motioned for the other party to go ahead! "Donor please!" Venerable Huijue laughed and greeted Qin Feng to go up the mountain together! Since the gate at the foot of the mountain is one hundred and eight thousand stone steps away from Guangming Peak, it is of course impossible for them to take Qin Feng up one step at a time. Venerable Huijue did not let Qin Feng personally use his magical powers, but said in his mouth. When chanting the Buddha''s name, the robes on his body showed golden light of his debut, covered with stone steps up and down. This golden light contains great magical powers. They seem to be walking slowly on the stone steps, but they are quickly driven by the golden light to the top of the light. Qin Feng raised his head and looked around, wondering in his heart! This place really deserves to be the Guangmingding. Not only the mountains and stone buildings are exuding glazed glazed light, which is immortal throughout the day and night, but also under the shining of the Buddha''s light, the Guangmingding top is full of auspicious atmosphere, which makes people live in it. Feel the peace of mind, the hostility disappeared! Qin Feng praised: "Daguangming Temple is indeed worthy of the Buddhist holy place. Even the younger generations can''t help but yearn for such a peaceful place, let alone those believers who have bathed in Buddhist sounds since childhood!" "Hehe, if the donor is willing, he can stay on the top of Guangming for a while, as long as you are willing, my temple will definitely welcome you and ensure that Xiaoyou Qin is at home!" Venerable Huijue didn''t know what he was thinking, so he opened his mouth and answered such a sentence. Qin Feng twitched the corner of his mouth, hehe smiled: "Thank you for your kindness, but you also know the situation of the younger generations who inherit the destiny. I haven''t stayed at the gate of the Royal Beast Sect for too long over the years. Stay in Guangmingding for a long time?" "Right!" He laughed with a tall Arhat next to him: "Like my Buddha in Daguangming Temple, I have been running around these years, either to promote my Buddhist righteousness, or to distance myself from the emptiness, to teach sentient beings in other worlds. Those alien creatures who are trapped in the sea of ??suffering are placed under the light of Buddha!" "..." Qin Feng glanced at the living Arhat. Earlier, I heard from Venerable Huijue that this guy is called the demon-destroying Arhat. Not only is he strong in size, he has the ability to demon-destroy and eliminate demons, and he has a high level of cultivation, not much weaker than him. Obviously, he does not know how many years of cultivation. With the existence of, this is the only way to accumulate the strength of the whole body so vigorously. What Qin Feng didn''t expect was that this guy looked like five big and three rough, but he was quite unique in his words, and he could actually describe the search for opportunities and the expedition to other worlds as saving sentient beings. Sure enough, these guys deserved to be born in Buddhism. Even the protector of the Dharma, who is known for his tyrannical combat power, had the ability to speak lotus flowers, and his ability to reverse black and white really made Qin Feng admire. However, after discovering this, he became more firm in his idea of ??leaving immediately after finishing the deal with Daguangming Temple. Otherwise, he will stay for a long time, although he will not be bewitched by the other party. He is worried that he will learn from these guys in the future! Although Qin Feng knows that he is not a pure and good person, he has always had his own bottom line, so he feels that he is not a bad person, especially the thickness of the skin, which is definitely not as thick as the city wall! While speaking, the group of people had entered the magnificent temple of Guangmingding, and passed through the area where the Daxiong Hall is located to the main hall where the Luohantang is on the side. Then, the guest and the host were seated under the reception of Venerable Huijue! "Its not a coincidence that the donor Qin came. The Buddha in my temple went to the extraterritorial world with the Bodhisattva of Six Senses to rescue all beings from the sea of ??suffering. These old people don''t have so much energy to move around!" "Really, that''s a shame!" Qin Feng showed regret on his face, but his heart was calm. He is not only unfamiliar with the Buddha of Daguangming Temple, but also a nodding acquaintance with several other Buddhist children of luck. He didn''t even say a few words, and of course he didn''t have much friendship. "Xiaoyou Qin came all the way, definitely not to come to my Guangmingding to see the exquisiteness. I don''t know what the **** is going on here?" After a few chats, Venerable Huijue wanted to talk about business matters and asked Qin Feng''s intentions. "The junior came here this time, I really want something!" Qin Feng saw that the other party asked about the idea, and did not want to go around the corner, and said straightforwardly: "I heard that Daguangming Temple had encountered an army of angels when it was preaching Buddhism outside the territory, and won it!" At this point, he didn''t forget to flatter the other person, but he didn''t realize that his way of speaking had been influenced by these monks, and he naturally said that the expedition to another world was a missionary Buddhism. Although he was awakened later, he had no intention to change, and this way of speaking did meet the tastes of these Buddhists. Seeing that although Venerable Huijue and the others hadn''t revealed anything, there was a faint expression on their faces, and they suddenly knew that they were talking about the other''s pride. is also right, among the various forces in the Biluo realm, currently only the Great Guangming Temple has had the experience of fighting against other big worlds in this star field, and it can win with equal strength, which naturally makes them quite contented. Qin Feng continued: "The younger generation had conquered a dragon of light in the early years. The power attribute is similar to that of the angel protoss of the Great World of Light, and all they cultivated were the power of light. But you also know that the younger generation''s cultivation speed is a bit faster, and as a result, this spirit beast can''t keep up with my cultivation speed, and I don''t want to leave it alone. So after hearing that Guisi had had a war with the Bright Angel Protoss, I hurried over to ask for some bright treasures to help the subordinate spirit beasts advance! " While talking, he stretched out his hand and took out a tray from his sleeve. On the tray were a few glittering treasures, all of which he had acquired over the years. But he didn''t value these treasures too much. Relatively speaking, improving the strength of his subordinate spirit beasts was fundamental. As for treasures, there will be opportunities to get more in the future, so there is nothing to worry about. "Oh?" Venerable Huijue heard the words, his white brows suddenly raised, and then he glanced at the arhats beside him. He pondered for a moment, then glanced at the tray in Qin Feng''s hand, then nodded: "This is a trivial matter. The old monk can take charge of this matter. The little friend waits for a while, and the old monk will send someone this kind of treasure over. , To see if it is suitable for the use of the little friend''s spirit beast! However, its just a few resources. Little friends dont need to do this. You are my destiny son of Biluo. Now that you have come to my Daguangming Temple as a guest, there is no reason for the little friends to take out the treasures. Cant my Daguangming Temple offer a share for Biluo? Can''t it? " "Seniors kindness, younger generations heart, but the resources of your temple are not in vain, especially the war with the Bright Angel Legion is definitely not easy, if the younger generation takes things for nothing, its really hard for the younger generation to take things for nothing, so I ask Senior to accept some compensation! " Qin Feng is not stupid, so he wont take the treasures of the Great Guangming Temple in vain! said it was asking, but he couldn''t let the other party give it away for nothing, because it would not be good for him to owe the other party a piece of cause and effect for no reason. In the history of Buddhism, it seems that few people who owe Buddhism for cause and effect did not repay it. Although he knows that Daguangming Temple will definitely not be entangled with him because of this little matter. In fact, the Buddha and Bodhisattva in charge of the Buddhism will not be so stingy, but it is a fact that he owes favor, and it is inevitable that he will be repaid in the future. His Dao Xin is also a bit of a hindrance! So he directly took out the precious treasures and made clear what he needed to exchange with the other party. He didn''t even say what level of treasure the other party was willing to give, and just let the other party take care of it. However, in order not to let the other party fool him, he not only took out some top-quality treasures, but also specially drew a group of life origin power from the life and death yin and yang orb. With these treasures that contain the origin of life, I believe that no matter how much the Great Guangming Temple finds it, some real treasures will come out. "Never mind!" Venerable Huijue saw him like this, and did not force him, nodded: "Since you insist, it''s up to you!" In fact, he was also moved by the origin of life! Although there are not many life sources, it is relatively difficult to obtain a source of life. After all, among the emptiness of the universe, the most common is the power of the five elements, followed by other heavier powers in time. Although life is common, the origin of life is unusually rare. The degree of rareness is almost the same as that of treasures such as space and time. almost. Although this group of life origin is not enough to help him to prove the Buddha status, UU reading www.uukanshu. com, but it can also be used as a primer with other gods. or later on the battlefield, it might save the life of a Venerable! Venerable Huijue nodded to the little novice who stood beside him. The little novice took a few steps forward, stretched out his hands and took the tray from Qin Feng''s hands and withdrew to the side. Then he turned his head and said to a vajra guardian next to him: "Jialou, you go to the Houshan treasure house, and tell Mingguang Bodhisattva clearly, ask the Bodhisattva to open the treasure house, and then select some of the previously seized bright treasures and send them to Qin Feng. Pick!" "Yes, Lord!" The guardian King Kong got up, put his hands together for eleven salutes to Venerable Huijue, and then turned around and took the little novice away. After the other party left the main hall, Venerable Huijue and several other Arhats and King Kong continued to accompany Qin Feng to talk, chatting about things in the southwestern regions, and talking about the interesting things encountered by their respective sects in their expeditions to other worlds, but they were not boring. . Guangmingding occupies a vast area, and Daguangming Temple has strict rules. Even if the guardian King Kong goes to the treasure house on the order of Venerable Huijue, it is impossible to directly enter the treasure house and take the treasure. Inquiry from the reader, and all the treasures taken should be recorded one by one. So they chatted in the temple. After two or three quarters of an hour, the guardian King Kong who called Jialou brought a few young novices back to the temple. Every little novice holds the same treasure that contains endless light and divine power in his hand, and it shines brighter on the originally very bright hall! Chapter 822： Warm and hospitable treasures Remember in one second "Come on, little friends, let''s see if these treasures are suitable for you!" Venerable Huijue smiled and waved his hand, and the little novices immediately sent the treasure they were holding in front of Qin Feng. Qin Feng looked down, and saw that there were six treasures in front of him, exuding a soft light and full of holy breath, as if they were the purest things in the world. The first thing that caught his eye was a heart-shaped energy crystal, but it was different from the treasure of a complete energy body, there seemed to be something different on it! I heard Venerable Huijue say: "This is the heart of an angel, obtained from the body of the seraph, which is equivalent to the existence of the lower god. Oh, there is a slightly larger one here, left over by the eight-winged angel after his death! These angels are not easy to deal with, each of them is not only powerful, but also not afraid of death. What is more important is that their souls will be taken away after the battle. It is said that they can return to the reincarnation pool to reconsolidate their bodies and emerge from them! We didnt pay attention to it at the beginning of the battle, but later discovered something was wrong. In order to save the souls of those angels, I spent a lot of effort. Only then did I save half of the souls and let them return to dust and dirt. Earth, use the Buddha''s light to wash one''s body of killing sins, and you can''t do evil in the world! It is also because of this that the angel legions were so jealous that they retreated early and stopped fighting with us! " Although Venerable Huijue''s tone was calm, Qin Feng could hear a bit of arrogance that could not be concealed from his words. Its also right. Its able to win a battle, and let the angels retreat with fear and reluctance to fight with them. This not only brings out the majesty of the blue sky, but also allows the angel protoss to find out the details of the blue sky in the future. Before he can deal with Biluo, there shouldn''t be any conflicts with Biluo. The previous war between the Great Guangming Temple and the Angel Protoss, whether it was a coincidence or a temptation for the Guangming Great World, really couldn''t tell. But what is certain is that the Great Guangming Temple has won a lot of time for Bi Luo. If nothing else, at least in the next thousand years or even longer, it will not be targeted by the Guangming Great World. Of course, in the future, I will not be tempted by other big worlds again, so let''s talk about it. Moreover, not all expedition forces have the power of the Great Guangming Temple. If you suffer one or two losses, although it may not directly break out a war between the great worlds, if you cant fight back with a strong counterattack and return to the 820 Chapter Two Warm and Hospitality Lots of Treasures (1/5) To go, it will definitely give birth to small hearts in other big worlds, and then they will start from the worlds occupied by Biluo, and gradually cannibalize Biluo''s forces and squeeze Biluo''s living space! This is very common among large worlds in the same star field. After all, although a star field is vast, the number of worlds has its limit. If they want to occupy more worlds and get more resources, they can only suppress it. Other larger worlds are slightly weaker, so as to obtain more world resources. With this change, the gap between the big world will become more and more obvious after countless years. When the strength reaches a certain level, you can try to attack the other big world. After all, there are countless benefits in the big world, far from what the small and medium world can compare! This is also the most common way of contesting between the big world. As for the siege of Biluo by several big worlds like the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, it is still relatively rare. At that time, the sky demon and other big worlds should be afraid of the development and growth of the human race too much, worrying that the human race will develop to the summit and take them at the top, just like the ancient human race occupying the wilderness and becoming the protagonist of the world, squeezing the living space of other races. That''s why they teamed up to try to cut off the tentacles extended by the prehistoric human race. They felt that the prehistoric human race was already powerful enough to occupy the prehistoric world. If they were given another big world to develop, they really didn''t know how strong they would become in the future. If Biluo becomes stronger, and is antagonistic to the prehistoric world, and join forces to fight that ancient star field, where can they still have room for survival? Because of fear and unwarranted speculation, they went to war against Biluo. Now that the big world of Biluo is fighting the starry sky in this star field, sooner or later it will be tested by several other big worlds to explore the details of Biluo. But these are all things that the big guys above need to consider. Qin Feng hasn''t even achieved Jinxian, and it''s useless to consider these, so he quickly retracted his thoughts and flattered a few words. Since Venerable Huijue was proud of the last battle with the Angel Protoss, then say a few more good things to praise, at least it doesn''t hurt! Sure enough, Venerable Huijue''s flattery to Qin Feng was still very useful, and the emotions expressed in his words became more and more enthusiastic. This old monk is not a person who likes to listen to other peoples praises and slap horses. Its just that Qin Fengs identity is different. His strong luck is almost certain that he will be promoted to immortality in the future. Coupled with Qin Fengs amazing cultivation speed, When it''s not good, it will preach. This is normal, after all, Qin Feng is Bi Luo''s son of luck. Chapter 822: Warm and Hospitality Lots of Treasures (2/5) But what about his Venerable Huijue? He was a venerable person as early as the ancient catastrophe period. In the years after the catastrophe, although the Dharma became more advanced and the Buddha power became stronger, he had toiled for tens of thousands of years, but he could not go further and was stuck in front of the threshold. It will not be able to achieve the bodhisattva status. Although now in the world of great controversy, Biluos expedition to the void gives him the opportunity to find outside opportunities, but he really doesnt have it. ^0^Remember in one second Confidence advanced to immortality earlier than Qin Feng. Originally, Buddhism was not as convenient as Dao Sect Xuanxian because of its special technique, which made them use the original divine object to advance. Besides, the opportunity suitable for him to advance to Venerable Huijue was not so easy to find. Even if Elder Kongkong hadnt informed the news of the Rainbow Bridge in the Nordic God Realm, Elder Kongkong would still have to continue to squander, and eventually he would have to rely on many years of battle to increase his own vision and knowledge, and he would naturally understand more deeply. Only the laws of space can prove the truth. Therefore, the old monk Huijue was touted by Qin Feng, the son of the destiny who will surely be able to become the golden immortal in the future, and immediately felt very useful! This made him feel that it was worthwhile for him to bring so many treasures to Jialou''s protector. So he continued to introduce Qin Feng with a smile: "This is a luminous jade, a treasure produced in the Great World of Brightness. It even contains a ray of light, although it is thin, but it is extremely pure. This treasure is extremely rare and extremely precious even in the Great World of Brightness, and it is used by some high angels and gods as treasures for promotion. We have not captured much of this treasure, there are only seven or eight in total, most of which have been taken by the Bodhisattvas and Buddhas to study, and now there is only one left in the treasure house, so I will bring it for you! " "This... Your temple is so enthusiastic." Qin Feng hurriedly handed over his hands: "The younger generation comes to visit, and the younger generation is already content if they can exchange some treasures of the Light Element. How can they collect such precious things?" "Hey, the little friend is a guest from afar, now that I have come to my Daguangming Temple, how can I let the little friend come back empty-handed!" Venerable Huijue laughed and said: "What''s more, the treasures that the little friends brought out are also very valuable. Naturally, my temple will not take advantage of the little friends. It is reasonable to bring out some real treasures. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be possible for people to tell me about me? Daguangming Temple is stingy!" Qin Feng shook his head and sighed, "If this is still stingy, there will be no generous people in the world!" "Hahaha" The old monk burst into laughter when he heard the words, then pointed to the treasure below and said: "The thing in this jade bottle is called Mingguang Chapter 822. There are many treasures of hospitality and hospitality (3/5) The marrow is said to be a treasure extracted from a kind of sacred stone, which is very useful for the cultivation of the light type creatures. The treasure in the golden bucket next to it is called bright sand. According to what we learned from the captured angel, this bright sand was fished out from the reincarnation pool. It is not real gravel, but pure light power precipitated. Gravel-like energy crystals formed later. This thing can be used to refine the energy to improve the cultivation base, and it can also be used to refine treasures. " With the introduction of the old monk, Qin Feng also learned about these treasures. Although he had been in contact with angels, he had also been involved in the Shining God Sect for a period of time and became the son of light of others. But the angels and the Light God Sect he came into contact with were too low-end, and they couldn''t touch the existence of higher realms at all. Of course, he had never seen such treasures that were rare even in the Great World of Light. Except for the two angelic hearts of the gods realm and the bright divine jade are separate existences, both the bright light marrow and the bright sand are numerous, and there is a large bottle of bright light marrow, which can weigh thousands of catties. As for the golden bucket, it was equipped with bright sand the size of a house, not to mention that there was a long horn on the back that was full of crystals and jade. This treasure is called an angel horn by Venerable Huijue. When the angel army attacked, it was with this horn as an order. With the trumpets, the army of millions of angels responded in unison. Moreover, this treasure can not only command the Angel Legion, but also has some buffs of light magic in it, which is very suitable for large-scale Light Legion use. Buddhism doesn''t lack the Buddhism of enrichment, and the Great Guangming Temple doesn''t need such treasures, just research it and throw it into the treasure house. This time it was given to Qin Feng as a bonus because these monks knew that Qin Feng had a large number of spirit beasts. Since they were unwilling to give up the dragon of light, then in the future, there might be an army of beasts of light. This treasure was given to him. Of course, even if Qin Feng doesn''t use it, it doesn''t matter, it''s good to use it for Bailong''s refining. Among other things, the material of this bright horn alone is very valuable. It is said to be made using the horns of an extremely powerful bright holy beast in the Great World of Bright, and there is not only the bright magic core of the bright holy beast. , Was also decorated with a lot of dazzling bright jade. Although these ordinary bright jade is not comparable to the bright divine jade, they also contain a lot of energy, and coupled with the magic core of the bright holy beast, it is enough to increase the strength of the bright dragon. Qin Feng was immediately overjoyed when he saw these treasures. Originally, Chapter 822 was warm and hospitable and there were so many treasures (4/5) I was still worried about the lack of resources of the light class, and it would be difficult to cultivate the dragon of light. With these treasures, why worry that White Dragon can''t be promoted to Dragon God? "Thank you, thank you, Venerable Huijue!" Qin Feng had learned a lot consciously, and he could clearly see from the value of these treasures that it far surpassed the treasures he had given him, so he repeatedly thanked him! He didn''t reject the other party''s kindness. Since the other party was willing to sell him a small favor, then he went on. After all, he didn''t give the other party the treasure, but the other party gave him more. And he made the matter clear as soon as he came, asking for treasures of the light system for his subordinates ^0^Remember in one second The spirit beast''s increase in strength is not to increase its own cultivation base, in this case the other party is still willing to do so, it is just simply selling it. In this case, Qin Feng is no longer polite, anyway, it is not a big favor. If you encounter a monk from the Great Guangming Temple in the future, you can help the other party to pay back the favor. In many cases, the relationship is established in this kind of relationship between you and me. Since people have already released goodwill, there is no need for him to extrapolate. Instead, it is easy for the senior officials of the Daguangming Temple to think that he is not easy to get along with and does not know how to promote, even in the future. He will not have much intersection with him if he is promoted to Jinxian. "Hehe... Little friends don''t need to be like that." Venerable Huijue waved his hand: "Little friends are my sons of Biluo''s destiny, and the future is limitless. We are all thinking about the future of Biluo, and we should help each other!" "What the Venerable said is quite true!" Qin Feng nodded: "The younger generation has already accepted the affection. With these treasures, I will definitely be able to train the dragon of light as soon as possible. Forget about one of my wishes!" "If the little friend is not in a hurry to go back, you might as well live in Guangmingding temporarily and let the old monk do his best as a landlord!" Venerable Huijue smiled and said: "The Western Regions are different from the Southern Regions. There are many things that little friends have never seen before. There are also many Buddhist holy places with all kinds of magic. If you want to, the old monk can show you around!" Chapter 822: Warm and Hospitality Lots of Treasures (5/5) I was still worried about the lack of resources of the light class, and it would be difficult to cultivate the dragon of light. With these treasures, why worry that White Dragon can''t be promoted to Dragon God? "Thank you, thank you, Venerable Huijue!" Qin Feng had learned a lot consciously, and he could clearly see from the value of these treasures that it far surpassed the treasures he had given him, so he repeatedly thanked him! He didn''t reject the other party''s kindness. Since the other party was willing to sell him a small favor, then he went on. After all, he didn''t give the other party the treasure, but the other party gave him more. Moreover, he made the matter clear as soon as he came, asking for treasures of the Light Element was to improve the strength of the spirit beasts under his command, not to enhance his own cultivation base. In this case, the other party is still willing to do so, it is just pure. Sell ??it well. In this case, Qin Feng is no longer polite, anyway, it is not a big favor. If you encounter a monk from the Great Guangming Temple in the future, you can help the other party to pay back the favor. In many cases, the relationship is established in this kind of relationship between you and me. Since people have already released goodwill, there is no need for him to extrapolate. Instead, it is easy for the senior officials of the Daguangming Temple to think that he is not easy to get along with and does not know how to promote, even in the future. He will not have much intersection with him if he is promoted to Jinxian. "Hehe... Little friends don''t need to be like that." Venerable Huijue waved his hand: "Little friends are my sons of Biluo''s destiny, and the future is limitless. We are all thinking about the future of Biluo, and we should help each other!" "What the Venerable said is quite true!" Qin Feng nodded: "The younger generation has already accepted the affection. With these treasures, I will definitely be able to train the dragon of light as soon as possible. Forget about one of my wishes!" "If the little friend is not in a hurry to go back, you might as well live in Guangmingding temporarily and let the old monk do his best as a landlord!" Venerable Huijue smiled and said: "The Western Regions are different from the Southern Regions. There are many things that little friends have never seen before. There are also many Buddhist holy places with all kinds of magic. If you want to, the old monk can show you around!" Chapter 822: Warm and hospitable treasures (6/5) I was still worried about the lack of resources of the light class, and it would be difficult to cultivate the dragon of light. With these treasures, why worry that White Dragon can''t be promoted to Dragon God? "Thank you, thank you, Venerable Huijue!" Qin Feng had learned a lot consciously, and he could clearly see from the value of these treasures that it far surpassed the treasures he had given him, so he repeatedly thanked him! He didn''t reject the other party''s kindness. Since the other party was willing to sell him a small favor, then he went on. After all, he didn''t give the other party the treasure, but the other party gave him more. Moreover, he made the matter clear as soon as he came, asking for treasures of the Light Element was to improve the strength of the spirit beasts under his command, not to enhance his own cultivation base. In this case, the other party is still willing to do so, it is just pure. Sell ??it well. In this case, Qin Feng is no longer polite, anyway, it is not a big favor. If you encounter a monk from the Great Guangming Temple in the future, you can help the other party to pay back the favor. In many cases, the relationship is established in this kind of relationship between you and me. Since people have already released goodwill, there is no need for him to extrapolate. Instead, it is easy for the senior officials of the Daguangming Temple to think that he is not easy to get along with and does not know how to promote, even in the future. He will not have much intersection with him if he is promoted to Jinxian. "Hehe... Little friends don''t need to be like that." Venerable Huijue waved his hand: "Little friends are my sons of Biluo''s destiny, and the future is boundless. We are all thinking about the future of Biluo, and we should help each other!" "What the Venerable said is quite true!" Qin Feng nodded: "The younger generation has already accepted the affection. With these treasures, I will definitely be able to train the dragon of light as soon as possible. Forget about one of my wishes!" "If the little friend is not in a hurry to go back, you might as well live in Guangmingding temporarily and let the old monk do his best as a landlord!" Venerable Huijue smiled and said, "The Western Regions and the Southern Regions ^0^Remember in one second The difference is that there are many things that little friends have never seen before, and there are also many Buddhist holy places with all kinds of magic. If the little friends are willing, the old monk can show you around! " Chapter 822: Warm and Hospitality Lots of Treasures (7/5) I was still worried about the lack of resources of the light class, and it would be difficult to cultivate the dragon of light. With these treasures, why worry that White Dragon can''t be promoted to Dragon God? "Thank you, thank you, Venerable Huijue!" Qin Feng had learned a lot consciously, and he could clearly see from the value of these treasures that it far surpassed the treasures he had given him, so he repeatedly thanked him! He didn''t reject the other party''s kindness. Since the other party was willing to sell him a small favor, then he went on. After all, he didn''t give the other party the treasure, but the other party gave him more. Moreover, he made the matter clear as soon as he came, asking for treasures of the Light Element was to improve the strength of the spirit beasts under his command, not to enhance his own cultivation base. In this case, the other party is still willing to do so, it is just pure. Sell ??it well. In this case, Qin Feng is no longer polite, anyway, it is not a big favor. If you encounter a monk from the Great Guangming Temple in the future, you can help the other party to pay back the favor. In many cases, the relationship is established in this kind of relationship between you and me. Since people have already released goodwill, there is no need for him to extrapolate. Instead, it is easy for the senior officials of the Daguangming Temple to think that he is not easy to get along with and does not know how to promote, even in the future. He will not have much intersection with him if he is promoted to Jinxian. "Hehe... Little friends don''t need to be like that." Venerable Huijue waved his hand: "Little friends are my sons of Biluo''s destiny, and the future is boundless. We are all thinking about the future of Biluo, and we should help each other!" "What the Venerable said is quite true!" Qin Feng nodded: "The younger generation has already accepted the affection. With these treasures, I will definitely be able to train the dragon of light as soon as possible. Forget about one of my wishes!" "If the little friend is not in a hurry to go back, you might as well live in Guangmingding temporarily and let the old monk do his best as a landlord!" Venerable Huijue smiled and said: "The Western Regions are different from the Southern Regions. There are many things that little friends have never seen before. There are also many Buddhist holy places with all kinds of magic. If you want to, the old monk can show you around!" Chapter 822: Warm and Hospitality Lots of Treasures (8/5) I was still worried about the lack of resources of the light class, and it would be difficult to cultivate the dragon of light. With these treasures, why worry that White Dragon can''t be promoted to Dragon God? "Thank you, thank you, Venerable Huijue!" Qin Feng had learned a lot consciously, and he could clearly see from the value of these treasures that it far surpassed the treasures he had given him, so he repeatedly thanked him! He didn''t reject the other party''s kindness. Since the other party was willing to sell him a small favor, then he went on. After all, he didn''t give the other party the treasure, but the other party gave him more. Moreover, he made the matter clear as soon as he came, asking for treasures of the Light Element was to improve the strength of the spirit beasts under his command, not to enhance his own cultivation base. In this case, the other party is still willing to do so, it is just pure. Sell ??it well. In this case, Qin Feng is no longer polite, anyway, it is not a big favor. If you encounter a monk from the Great Guangming Temple in the future, you can help the other party to pay back the favor. In many cases, the relationship is established in this kind of relationship between you and me. Since people have already released goodwill, there is no need for him to extrapolate. Instead, it is easy for the senior officials of the Daguangming Temple to think that he is not easy to get along with and does not know how to promote, even in the future. He will not have much intersection with him if he is promoted to Jinxian. "Hehe... Little friends don''t need to be like that." Venerable Huijue waved his hand: "Little friends are my destined sons of BiluoThe future is limitless. I am all thinking about the future of Biluo. We should help each other out!" "What the Venerable said is quite true!" Qin Feng nodded: "The younger generation has already accepted the affection. With these treasures, I will definitely be able to train the dragon of light as soon as possible. Forget about one of my wishes!" "If the little friend is not in a hurry to go back, you might as well live in Guangmingding temporarily and let the old monk do his best as a landlord!" Venerable Huijue smiled and said: "The Western Regions are different from the Southern Regions. There are many things that little friends have never seen before. There are also many Buddhist holy places with all kinds of magic. If you want to, the old monk can show you around!" Chapter 822: Warm and Hospitality Lots of Treasures (9/5) Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 823： Buddhism In the end, Qin Feng did not choose to leave directly. Since he was kindly invited, he didnt have anything to worry about. After thinking about it, he decided to stay for a while to see the grand occasion of Buddhism, see and see the magical powers of Buddhism, and by the way, he could also ask these masters of Buddhism about "Fudo Mingwang" The practice method of the Heart Sutra. Regarding Qin Feng''s willingness to ask them about Buddhism practice, Venerable Huijue and others were surprised at first, but were somewhat pleased at random. It seems that this son of destiny still has some fate with Buddhism! Although they did not dare to bring Qin style into Buddhism, it would be good to be able to let a future golden immortal be able to get close to Buddhism. Although Qin Feng quickly stated that he was not cultivating himself, but to inquire about the spirit beasts under his command, Venerable Huijue and others did not care much, and even asked Qin Feng to summon the spirit beast to teach them directly. Maybe there will be More benefits. Buddhism is different from the Taoist broom in the inheritance of the practice. Buddhism has opened a wide range of convenient doors and is willing to spread Buddhism throughout the world and let the world practice it at will. This is not because Buddhism is more generous than Taoism, but for another reason. Taoist masters attach great importance to the inheritance of their own techniques. After all, these techniques have their years of hard work and insights, but they are unwilling to teach them to be inhumane, and they are unwilling to teach a murderer who has caused misfortune. Otherwise, even if the Taoist school is far less concerned about cause and effect than Buddhism does, the master will be implicated in various ways because the disciple is evil. Therefore, Dao Sect has always been very cautious in accepting disciples. First, fate is the most important thing, and secondly, xinxing is rooted in nature. After various investigations, it will be admitted to the sect. This is still the practice of ordinary small sects and casual repairs. But all the sects of some powers are more clear about the origins of the disciples of the disciples, and then before they worship the inner door, they have undergone many tests at the outer door. After the xinxing and loyalty to the sect have all passed, these disciples Only then have the opportunity to participate in the outer gate competition and pass the assessment to enter the inner gate. Even large sects such as Royal Beast Sect, even when entering the inner door, they will still go through various open and secret tests to avoid some evil characters or spies who conceal their identity. And after entering the inner gate, whether it can be accepted by the inner gate elder, or just hang the title of inner gate disciple to be taught uniformly by the elder of the Faith Hall, it depends on their chance. Once accepted by a certain elder, it will become a more intimate relationship between teacher and apprentice than father and son. Master will teach his disciples and train them into talents. If he can teach an immortal who can achieve the Great Way of Longevity, he will have a special face. A sense of accomplishment. Although this method of inheritance has many rules, it is a consistent style of Taoism from ancient times to the present, and it can also avoid misleading children to the greatest extent! Taoism accepts disciples strictly because the Taoist exercises are easier to practice. Step by step, each stage is clearly delineated, each realm is clearly distinguished, and at which realm you can cultivate yourself, you can have a bottom line. Under the inheritance of various magical techniques, this has allowed countless geniuses to emerge from each generation of Dao Sect! But Buddhism is different. Buddhism practice first re-enlightenment! Even before practising the formal Buddhist techniques, they must first recite the Buddhist scriptures and comprehend a magical power from the Buddhist scriptures before they can formally practice the Buddhist techniques. Otherwise, they can only practice the techniques other than Buddhism first, and after they have achieved certain success. Transfer to repair again. But after all, those who are converted are not Buddhism disciples who are rooted in Zhengmiaohong, and the foundation has been set, the future potential is definitely not as good as Buddhism disciples who have truly cultivated from the bottom, so it is not the right way! Only those with a pure and intelligent mind, who have a heart to the Buddha, can understand the true meaning of Buddhism early and step into practice! There are only mediocre people in the world. After all, only a small part of the people who are born to be extraordinarily intelligent, so only a few volumes of Buddhist scriptures seem to be very difficult for people to understand the true meaning of Buddhism. If you are enlightened, although you can''t say that you have reached the sky in one step, you can still be regarded as truly entering the Dharma cultivation system. But if you dont get it through, then even if you have a lifetime of green lanterns and ancient Buddhas, you wont be able to achieve anything through cultivation, and you can only turn into a handful of loess, and your soul will return to the netherworld! If the heart toward the Buddha is firm enough, after decades of hard practice, a little bit of Buddhist supernatural power has been cultivated, but it is only because of the old age that there is no longer any achievement in this life. A ray of Buddha''s light protects their souls and reincarnates through the pagoda, resurrects their lives, and continues to practice hard. There are many Buddhist monks who have undergone reincarnations and re-cultivation time and time again. Only then can they accumulate in a certain life, comprehend the true meaning of Buddhism in one fell swoop, become a great monk, and even directly cultivate into a golden body is not impossible! It is because the Dharma is too difficult to comprehend, so the Buddhist school will open the door to convenience, allowing the Buddhist techniques to be spread outside, and even they themselves will take the initiative to spread it out, in order to attract more people to practice. Even if you do not enter the temple and build a Buddhist hall at home to recite Buddhist scriptures, as long as you have cultivated the Buddhist supernatural powers, these people are considered Buddhist disciples. The practice of Buddhism has always been related to the heart toward the Buddha. After experiencing the sweetness, if you want to continue to study, you can only continue to study the Buddhist scriptures and gradually sink into it. It is difficult to extricate yourself and eventually become a member of Buddhism. ! Buddhism opens the door to convenience, and attracts people from all directions. Not even the existence of human beings can be accepted! For example, those monster races, if they have the heart to the Buddha, they can also enter the eight Dharma Protector Tianlong to practice the Buddhist supernatural powers! is so different from Taoism. Another reason is that Buddhism has only one supreme existence: Amitabha! Although there are countless Buddhists, and Buddhas and Bodhisattvas have their own followers, the ultimate spiritual belief is Amitabha! So no matter how many temples the Buddhism is scattered out, how many Bodhisattva and Buddhas dojos, in the end they are like a diverging palm. When they are scattered, their five fingers spread out in different directions, but when they are closed, they can condense into a powerful fist. The Taoism is different. Although everyone is chanting the Immeasurable Tianzun in their mouths, there is more than one Tianzun in the Taoism! If you trace the roots, many Taoist sects inherited the exercises from different ancestors. In addition to those few Lijiao Tianzun, there are countless great abilities, ancestors, and even immortals from all walks of life. This is also the reason why Taoism has three thousand side sects and eight hundred left in addition to those orthodox inheritances! is not like Buddhism, at most it is divided into Mahayana Buddhism and Hinayana Buddhism. But from another point of view, this also illustrates the power of Daomen! is because it is too strong, it leads to such a disorganized, so that the door can never be integrated into a rope. But they dont have to twist them into a single strand, they can twist into many strands, otherwise the rope may not be easy to use if it is too thick! Venerable Huijue is an orthodox Buddhist practice, so he doesn''t mind that outsiders want to practice the Dharma, as long as it doesn''t steal the core heritage of their Daguangming Temple, then there is no problem. So he was not only willing to explain Buddhism to Qin Feng, he even took the initiative to ask Qin Feng to summon the dragon of light to listen to him, which would be good for this dragon to practice in the future. Since others have already said that, Qin Feng would be polite and summoned the white dragon directly. The white dragon turned into a human form, and after paying respects to Venerable Huijue and other Buddhist masters, did he carefully sit behind Qin Feng. If you are not careful, it is only a semi-divine state, and which one of the existence in the temple is not stronger than it? Even among the few little novice monks waiting outside the temple, two of them are not weaker than it. How can they dare to play sideways here? So he condensed Longwei from her body early and turned into a tall and pure woman, sitting cross-legged in the manner of Qin Feng with a cunning and respectful face. After some explanation, Bai Long really benefited a lot. "Fudo Mingwang Heart Sutra" can be regarded as the top inheritance even in the various Buddhist traditions. If you devote yourself to it, you may still have the opportunity to cultivate to the realm of Bodhisattva in the future. It''s only a pity that Bailong has a bright talent and has already cultivated to the semi-god state. In addition, Qin Feng still needs it to understand the more advanced laws of light, and of course it is not allowed to completely convert to Buddhism. is also because of the part-time cultivation, and it is part-time cultivation of the Fudo King''s heart and fire supernatural powers, so Bailong does not need to have a thorough understanding of the Dharma. Otherwise, it would be too hard for it to let it be a giant dragon from another world to comprehend the profound meanings of Buddhism that many monks have difficulty comprehending. Now it is relatively easy to learn from the Buddhist practice of "Fudo Mingwang Heart Sutra" and integrate one of its magical powers. Under the narration of Venerable Huijue and Qin Fengs explanation of the mind-to-speech art through the dragging spell, the two-pronged approach quickly made Bailong comprehend the essence of it, and learned how to cultivate the immortal kings heart, fire and supernatural powers. Know-how. According to the narration of Venerable Huijue, a bit of enlightenment slowly rose in his heart, and his body unconsciously operated according to the method of Fudo Mingwang''s heart, fire and supernatural power. Then there was a soft sound, and a wave of vigorous heat radiated from it. It was originally a dragon of light, with a very powerful body of light magic, and coupled with several evolutions of the sacred flame of the life, it is already quite powerful. At this moment, it operates with the magical power of the immortal king''s heart and fire, and it immediately makes the body cleansing sacred flame appear. It has changed a bit. The Purifying World Sacred Flame, which was able to burn all the unclean things in the world, is still pure and domineering at this moment and cannot tolerate any other elements, but it is completely different from the past. It not only becomes more hot, but also becomes violent. The whole person seems to be It has become a volcano that may erupt at any time! Qin Feng, who was sitting in front of the white dragon, felt the most about this. He only felt that the flame on the white dragon suddenly became emotional, full of endless anger, and wanted to burn everything in the world! In order not to affect Bai Long''s perception, he did not use his defensive powers to resist the hot flames on Bai Long''s body. He twisted the space with the power of the law of space. Although his figure remained unchanged, the distance between the two was instantaneously separated by thousands of miles. Unless the flames can break through the space, it would not burn him at all! Qin Feng turned his head and glanced, and saw that the whole body of the woman Bai Long transformed was covered with holy flames, setting her off like a holy goddess. Although she is not yet a goddess, but the gap is not far away. After the angel''s heart is refined, it will be enough for her to be promoted to the Dragon God! Besides, besides the angel''s heart, there are other resources. As long as this white dragon no longer sleeps and sleeps as long as it did in the early years, I believe it will soon be able to catch up with the other spirit beasts. Venerable Huijue''s mouth also did not stop, except that he did not explain the method of "Fudo Mingwang Heart Sutra". Instead, he recited a Buddhist scripture. The voice was not high or low, but it passed to Bailong''s heart and gradually calmed down. The anger in its heart gradually calmed down the flames on its body! The flame on Bailong''s body converged, and his eyes were still closed, digesting the gains! Through the connection of mind and spirit, Qin Feng realized that it might not wake up for a while, so he ignored it, and instead discussed with Venerable Huijue and others about the difference between the magical powers of Buddhism and Taoism. A few people talked about it, and by the way, they also brought out the Confucian exercises and magic methods. The more they talked, the further and further, the last few Buddhist monks actually pulled in the Guangming Protoss they encountered in the previous battle. They also saw Bailong again, remembering the methods of those powerful in the light world, so by the way, they analyzed the strength comparison between the power of the light element and the cultivation world. While talking, the old monk Huijue talked about the inevitable battle against the Guangming Great World in the future. I was afraid that we would have to make preparations sooner in the future. When Qin Feng heard this, he immediately remembered something, and said with a smile: "Several masters don''t need to worry. It is said that the younger generation has seen a deadly enemy of the Angel Protoss a few years ago. If they can win over, maybe they can become my Biluo. Great help!" Chapter 824： Tree of Fallen Feather Venerable "Oh?" Venerable Huijue was shocked when he heard the words, and then he became curious: "The Guangming God Realm is domineering and has fought in the void for many years. He must have made countless enemies. It is normal to have hatred for them, but there are not many forces that can be regarded as enemies! The little friend hurriedly talked about, which force actually dared to confront the Guangming Protoss, and could make the Guangming Protoss so jealous? " "This incident is also a coincidence. When I became immortal not long ago, when I was proud of my heart, it happened that several seniors were calculated by the flame demon and were accidentally teleported to the abyss!" Listening to Qin Feng''s words, the old monk Huijue didn''t notice that the corners of his mouth twitched, and the other arhats and King Kong were also helpless! This is what I said, I really think you have been a fairy for a long time now? It has only been more than ten years since you became an immortal. How can you be embarrassed to be a veteran immortal? More than ten years, in the world of spiritual practice, in the eyes of those who have attained longevity, it is just a flash of a finger, and the time of a little retreat may be longer than this. Even some immortals have spent more than ten years in retreat in order to repair the dao body damaged by the heavens after crossing the catastrophe, or to consolidate the cultivation base of the fairy queen! It turns out that you are doing well. After such a little time has passed, you regard becoming a fairy a long time ago. Could it be said that in your eyes, only when you have just become a fairy but only a few months ago is the new tender period? Not to mention that Venerable Huijue is the most senior, the oldest, and has lived for seven to eighty thousand years. Even the youngest guardian Vajra behind him has experienced more than a dozen reincarnations before and after, and has practiced for thousands of years. , And only then has the current Buddhist cultivation base. If Qin Feng is already a veteran immortal, then what kind of monks are they who have lived for at least several thousand years? Qin Feng hadn''t noticed yet, a word he inadvertently said hurt the hearts of these Buddhist masters in front of him. Just listen to him continue to say: "Back then, I was young and energetic, with strong energy and blood. I thought I was good at strength. In addition to the urgent time, I didn''t invite the several elders who were sitting in the Chiyan Demon Realm to go with me. I directly sent to the abyss. On the sixty-sixth floor, I plan to rescue a few brothers and sisters by my own efforts! There was nothing at first, after all, I was just new to immortality at that time. Several seniors were still in the realm of Fa Xiang and Yuanshen, and they were not bad among ordinary cultivators, but they werent really strong in the dangerous world like the Abyss. , Will not alarm the existence of too tyrannical strength. Its just that I didnt expect it to happen. In addition to us, the Demon Spider Army on the 66th floor of the Abyss also opened up battlefields in several other places, besieging the strong who broke into the abyss, and there are several extremely powerful ones among them. , It affects a large number of magic spiders. And I suddenly appeared at this time, leading the monsters under my command to kill the Quartet, and naturally I quickly attracted attention. also caused the resistance on the way back to become stronger and stronger, and finally had to form a temporary alliance with another group of strong men who had also fallen into the abyss, and jointly resist the army of magic spiders, trying to make a way out! " At this point, Qin Feng sighed faintly: "Because the demon races were scattered and opened up multiple battlefields, their powers were not able to gather together. With the strength of our two sides, the demon spiders that were besieging us have suffered heavy losses. originally wanted to retreat, but I didn''t expect that those demon spiders died of a few demon gods one after another, and the world was full of anger when they asked for help, and finally directly alarmed the abyss lord at that level, the spider queen Rose! " "Abyss Lord?" Venerable Huijue and others'' expressions also changed when they heard this. Obviously they all know the horror of the abyss, and they know that they can become the lord of the abyss, and that there is no easy generation to occupy a layer of the abyss world. They are all brutal and fierce, and the most important thing is that their strength is absolutely tyrannical! Otherwise, even if you occupy an abyss, it is impossible to sit securely! Qin Feng nodded slightly, but did not continue to focus on the abyss lord, but said: "The strong men who joined me at the time are the fallen angels of the devil!" "Huh? Fallen Angel?" Venerable Huijue and the others were surprised again after hearing this, but then a flash of joy flashed across their faces. "It turned out to be a fallen angel who rebelled against the Light God Realm? Haha, this is an unexpected gain!" These Buddhist masters obviously also know the hatred between angels and fallen angels. Biluo has been dormant for so many years, and has been preparing for a long time to fight the void. In addition to drawing star maps, you will also inquire about various news, especially about the grievances between the major worlds, so the senior leaders of the major sects of Biluo know all these things. What''s more, Daguangming Temple had previously fought with a large army of the Guangming Protoss, and took advantage of the first battle to defeat the opponent and fell into chaos. It also arrested some angels, so I also know more about the things between the bright angels and the dark fallen angels. Hearing Qin Fengs words at this moment, they suddenly expressed joy: Given the level of hatred of the fallen angel leader Lucifer against the bright angels, if they can really establish a relationship with them and reach an agreement, they can really bring these fallen angels into action. assistant!" "It''s a good thing for me, Bi Luo, if I don''t think that my little friend still has this chance!" "Cough..." An Luohan hurriedly coughed, and secretly informed Venerable Huijue of Liu Xuanling''s loss in that battle, and asked him to pay attention to his words when speaking, so as not to disturb Qin Feng''s heart! Venerable Huijue has a higher status after all. Although you can hear the news of these children of luck on weekdays, he doesn''t know the details, so he doesn''t know the details. Now that I heard the voice of the Arhat, I learned that Qin Fengs senior sister had an accident, and quickly apologized, saying: "Dont blame the little friend, the old monk didnt know about your senior sister before, so..." "It''s okay!" Qin Feng shook his head: "The matter is over, and there is nothing to mention. Besides, the senior sister''s breath has not dissipated, there is still a ray of life after all!" "Liu''s benefactor, a lucky person, it must be okay!" Venerable Huijue said an auspicious remark, and then he continued the topic that he had just said: "The little friend had a friendship with the fallen angel at the beginning, but did you have a token?" "Really!" Qin Feng smiled, stretched out his hand and took out a pitch-black fallen angel feather from the storage magic treasure, and said: "This is the feather that the fallen angel left me before he left. He said that he has a chance to go to the Demon World in the future. Find him. By the way, I also left him a magic talisman at the beginning, but my Biluo is too far away from the demon world. Of course, the magic talisman can''t pass through the layers of space to send messages, and I can''t use this feather to contact the fallen angel. , So it has been left untouched all these years! " This incident, in fact, he had also talked to Master at the beginning. It''s just that Ning Wuxu didn''t hear Qin Feng''s later words in his heart because of the heartbreaking apprentice who fell into the abyss of pain at the time. Of course, even if I hear it, I cant do anything. After all, Ning Wuxu is only in the realm of immortality. So Qin Feng didn''t talk to the other Taishang elders about this matter afterwards, but only reported it once to the Juetian ancestor. The ancestor of Juetian was more interested in this matter, and instinctively grasped the key points. After knowing this matter, there is a lot to do, maybe because of this, he can have a relationship with the fallen angel family, or even the entire Demon Realm. If Bi Luo really starts a battle with the Bright God Realm in the future, it would be best if it can pull the Devil Realm into the water. Even if it doesnt work, the Fallen Angels will definitely not let go of the opportunity. As long as the battle between the two sides is deadlocked, the Fallen Angels will participate in it sooner or later. It''s just that although the ancestors of Juetian are powerful and fierce enough, they are slightly inadequate in strategy. Or it was not bad at first, but it was the strong man who brought the Royal Beast Sect with him at the end of the Great Tribulation of the Ancients. Its just that the ancestor of the tortoise spirit helped to plan, so he put most of his experience on the road of enlightenment, in order to advance to eternity as soon as possible. No decision was made. In addition, Juetian Ancestor thinks that it is too early to start a war with the Bright God Realm. You can wait for the Turtle Spirit Ancestor and Chunqiu Academy to finish the Nordic God Realm and return to the sect. Discuss this matter with him in detail. Therefore, the great ancestor asked Qin Feng to keep the fallen angel feather, and after the ancestor of the turtle spirit returns to the sect, he will tell the ancestor of the turtle in detail, and see how the turtle will plan the matter at that time! So Qin Feng put away the fallen angel feathers, anyway, they didn''t use it for the time being, and he didn''t think of it in the ordinary days. just talked about the topic with Venerable Huijue and others, only then did he remember this matter, so he brought it up. He didn''t care whether the Royal Beast Sect contacted the Fallen Angels or the Great Guangming Temple contacted the other party, because the Fallen Angels were definitely a tyrannical force. No matter which Biluo contacted them, they could only talk about cooperation, without subordination. . Even when they talk about cooperation, the target of the negotiations of the Fallen Angels is the entire Biluo, not the family. After all, no sect can have the strength to stand alone against the Bright God Realm. Even if you have the Shifang ghost city with the testimony of the ghost ancestor, even if there is the Da Leiyin Temple where the Amitabha Buddha is seated, it is not enough to contend with the big world on your own! Because of this, Qin Feng directly took out the token that the fallen angel gave him. If Da Guangming Temple was willing to take over this matter, he would be more relaxed. Anyway, the fallen angels are now living in the extremely dangerous demon world. Who knows if their xinxing has changed in the past so many years? Even if the Fallen Angels still abide by the rules, they still have a bottom line, but the demons on all sides of the Demon World are all brutal, and it is definitely dangerous to have more contact with the Demon World. Since there are other forces willing to take over, it is better to let the Royal Beast Sect go face to face. It''s much better. The most important thing is that no matter which one of UU Reading finally negotiates with Lucifer, as long as the agreement is reached, he will have a share of credit in it! "..." Venerable Huijue and the others looked at the fallen angel Lingyu in Qin Feng''s hands, and their eyes lit up one by one. "The little friend sits for a while, the old monk goes to the first person to report the matter!" Venerable Huijue stood up suddenly, his old body seemed to be extremely tall at this moment, containing unparalleled power, stepped out of the hall, and disappeared outside! Qin Feng didn''t expect this old monk to be so impatient, he couldn''t help being dumb. Even if they can get involved with the Fallen Angels, and even bring them to the battlefield to deal with the Bright Protoss, wouldnt they be so excited? Could it be that there are other reasons that I don''t know about this matter? Qin Feng muttered to himself, otherwise this old monk, who has been in painstaking practice for tens of thousands of years, was so excited that he didn''t even explain the scene, so he turned and left! Fortunately, there are a few other King Kong and Arhats to accompany each other, and it will not be cold. After a short while, Venerable Huijue and another middle-aged monk who was powerful and mighty returned to the temple. "This is Venerable Baoshu, the big disciple under the seat of Mingguang Bodhisattva." Venerable Huijue pointed to the middle-aged monk beside him and introduced Qin Feng. Venerable Baoshu is tall, powerful, and has a strong voice, but his tone is calm, and he puts his hands together eleven to Qin Feng: "On the order of the Bodhisattva, come and invite the donor to go over." Chapter 825： Long Song Ancient Qin Feng followed Huijue and Baoshu all the way, passing through the multi-story Buddhist temples, and then came to a magnificent hall. He originally thought that he was following the two venerables and wanted to see the Mingguang Bodhisattva, but after entering the main hall, he realized that he was wrong. Mingguang Bodhisattva is indeed sitting in the temple, but he is not alone in the temple! In addition to the Mingguang Bodhisattva, there are several other Bodhisattvas and Buddhas who are covered in the light of the Buddha and have a majestic appearance! "This is the ancient Buddha of Long Song of my Daguangming Temple!" Venerable Huijue introduced to Qin Feng the head of the Buddha, and then introduced him to the bodhisattvas next to him: "This is the first Bodhisattva in Luohantang, the first Mingguang Bodhisattva in Jingchanyuan, and the first Nine Commandments Bodhisattva in Jingchanyuan. , The first Tianlong Bodhisattva in the Bodhi Academy, and the first Void Tibetan Bodhisattva in the Cangxu Hall!" Qin Feng was shocked! Although I knew that the Daguangming Temple was strong, I didn''t expect to see so many Bodhisattvas all at once, and there was an ancient Buddha who had proving the Dao for tens of thousands of years! When he came to the Western Regions, he went to the Tibetan Scripture Hall to read the records about the Daguangming Temple and knew the names of these Bodhisattvas and Buddhas, especially the ancient Buddha of Longsong! Since this Buddha is revered as an ancient Buddha, it is conceivable that his origin must be very old. It is said that he was one of the first batch of Buddhist high-level people who migrated from the ancestral world back then! This ancient Buddha was a Buddha in the eternal state long before the Great Tribulation of the Ancients. After so many years, it is becoming more and more profound to want to come to the Buddha. And the remaining bodhisattvas have the power left over from the ancient times, and they also have the existence of being promoted during the ancient catastrophe, but no matter which one, they are powerful enough to shock the square. Sure enough, these dominating superpowers are indeed not comparable to the Royal Beast Sect. Only the five immortal Bodhisattvas and one eternal Buddha appearing here have already surpassed the Royal Beasts in terms of power. There are a lot of sects, and this is not yet considered a strong one among the expeditionary army! No wonder Daguangming Temple is known as one of the three sacred places of Buddhism. Although the number of all powers in the temple is not as good as that of the five hegemonic powers, it is not too far apart. For example, the ghost city of ten directions, plus ten castle owners, only a dozen immortal powers. The power of the Shifang Ghost City and the Palace of Wars is not based on the number of golden immortals, but the ancestors of the good fortune realm! Qin Feng suddenly saw so many high-level members of the Great Guangming Temple. Although he was a little shocked, he was well-informed after all. When he returned from participating in the trial in the Middle Territory Lingxiao City, he not only saw more gatherings of great powers, but also Even the ancestor Taixuan and others have seen it. Even the few Bodhisattvas and Buddhas in front of him were in the palace at the beginning, so Qin Feng quickly recovered. In front of so many mighty powers, he didn''t dare to neglect, and he hurriedly gave a salute: "Qin Feng of the Imperial Beast Sect, I have seen the ancient Buddha of Longsong, and all the Bodhisattvas!" "Little Friend Qin doesn''t need to be polite!" Above , the ancient Buddha of Longsong nodded slightly: "My little friend is a guest from afar. I originally wanted Huijue and others to take you around Daguangming Temple for a few days, but I didn''t expect to have unexpected gains!" His voice is thick, and his speech resonates with Void, and Void trembles slightly, but it doesn''t make people feel uncomfortable. On the contrary, there are some unusual touches. This is a manifestation of Buddhism Zenyin practice to its extreme. This kind of supernatural power is somewhat similar to the Confucian language. Its just that the high level of Buddhism may be to be more solemn when preaching the Dharma, or to be more fascinating when explaining the Dharma, so the performance of this kind of Zen sound magical power is very attractive. The virtual scenes are like the falling of the sky, the golden lotus springing from the ground, the sound of the Buddha fills the ears, and the effect of a kind of enlightenment! Qin Feng made it to the throne on the left under the sign of the ancient Buddha of Longsong. He secretly felt that Buddhism knows to enjoy, not only the magnificent building of the main hall, but also how many precious materials were used, and the throne under him is outrageously luxurious. , Just the gorgeous gems inlaid on it, just pry off one is the precious material that can sacrifice the immortal artifact! Unlike many Taoist sects, even the ancestors of the Golden Immortal still lived in relatively simple caves. Some built a thatched hut in a valley within the cave, and some simply opened a cave on a certain mountain. In tens of thousands of years, I haven''t seen a change of place. This is the power that does not like luxury and hard cultivation. They like this kind of unpretentious abode that is close to heaven and nature. Of course, there are many great powers in Immortal Dao who can build palaces, or place some treasures in the cave. Invisible, the decoration of the cave is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. But no matter whether it is luxurious or simple, every Taoist cave has a bit of natural rhyme in it, unlike Buddhism that is so splendid, extravagant, and dazzling! If Qin Feng releases the white dragon, I am afraid that the bright dragon can blind its long eyes, and then demolish and rebuild the once proud palace! No way, the gap is too obvious. Compared with this luxurious hall, it is as huge as the gap between the simple shack built by the poor and the palace! Longsong Ancient Buddha saw Qin Feng sitting down, and then he said: "Before Mingguang Bodhisattva transmitted to me and said that you had met a six-wing fallen angel in the abyss and exchanged tokens with each other?" "good!" Qin Feng nodded: "The younger generation indeed fought side by side with a fallen angel a few years ago, and joined forces to fight the abyssal spider demon!" He briefly narrated a few words about what happened at the beginning, and then said: "In the humble opinion of the younger generation, that fallen angel does have the meaning of befriending me, and even means to observe the details of the world behind me through me." "Oh?" The ancient Buddha of Long Song frowned slightly when he heard the words: "Could this fallen angel still dare to have any unruly intentions towards me, Biluo?" "This is hard to say!" Qin Feng said: "Even the bright angels who fight the world in the name of letting the light shine on the heavens are not good people, let alone these fallen angels!" A flash of disdain flashed in his eyes: "In the early years, the younger generation had sneaked into the next sect of the Guangming God Realm, read many secretly recorded classics, and knew some of their details, so I didn''t dare to compliment the way of the Guangming Protoss! As for the Angel Legion under Lucifer, after being transformed into a dark fallen angel, they have lived in the demon world for many years, dealing with various demons, and it is even more impossible to expect them to become harmless existences of humans and animals. At the beginning, the fallen angel and I exchanged tokens, they should also be doing a two-handed plan. One is to explore the details of our blue sky. If they are not strong, they can conquer and become their resource acquisition site. If it is unbeatable, then try to make good friends. After all, the fallen angels are outsiders to all races of the Demon Realm. Although they dominate the Demon Realm, it is impossible to say how good their lives are! " "Um!" Longsong Ancient Buddha heard Qin Fengs words, and looked at each other a few Bodhisattvas, and slightly nodded: "My little friend''s analysis is reasonable, so the little friend also thinks it is possible to join forces with the fallen angel?" "Only to deal with bright angels!" Qin Feng said: "No matter why the fallen angel legion betrayed the Light God Realm before, they have entered the Demon Realm and belonged to the dark camp! They hate the Light Protoss in their hearts, and the Light Protoss also cannot tolerate this group of traitors, so there is no problem with using them to deal with the Bright Angel Legion, but if you team up to deal with other enemies, you have to be careful. " He paused, and then said: "The words of the younger generation do not mean that the fallen angels will definitely betray us, but that these guys who have betrayed into the devil world really don''t deserve too much trust. Since ancient times, soldiers have never tire of deceit. Even the various methods used by the Bright Angels in the war that cannot be spread are countless, not to mention the fallen angels who have joined the dark camp. So we can only use these fallen angels to fight against the Light God Realm. As for whether there is any possibility of further cooperation in the future, it depends on their performance in the war. At the very least, before dealing with the Guangming Protoss, we must not have too much cooperation with them! Even if these guys have become as cruel and cunning as the demons, it is better to have less contact! " "Yes, Xiaoyou Qin sees things thoroughly!" Aside, the first Treasure Elephant Bodhisattva of the Luohan Hall laughed and said, he recognized Qin Feng''s conjecture in words. The first Nine Commandments Bodhisattva of the Disciplinary Institute snorted: "The fallen angel has been in the demon world for many years, even if it has not been completely corrupted, it must be deep-seated in the depths of his heart. It must be prevented! I always feel that cooperating with these murderers is a double-edged sword, and if you are not careful, you will eat yourself back, so I dont agree with them! " "Brother Jiu Jie is too upright and hard-headed, we just used the fallen angels'' hatred of the Guangming Protoss to bring them into dispute again, so as to relieve my pressure on Biluo a little bit. Just be careful, where is the possibility of their backlash?" Tianlong Bodhisattva is tall and majestic, and speaks like a bell, like thunder: "Furthermore, with only a legion of fallen angels, how about backlash? Could they still be my blue opponents? Hum, even if these guys have a strange heart, what can they do, as long as they are not given a chance, let them always fight with the Bright Angels. If you want to come to the Bright Protoss, they will be happy to deal with this group of traitors. After all, the existence of the fallen angels is the God of Light. The biggest stain in the world! And with the Fallen Angel Army to help us share the pressure, this will invisibly reduce the death of countless monks! So I think that the advantages of working with fallen angels outweigh the disadvantages, so you can try it! " "I agree too!" Mingguang Bodhisattva looks handsome and has a gentle atmosphere. He speaks without the slightest smoky air, but he can grasp the key point: "It is because I don''t know much about the fallen angels at the moment, so I have to contact them in advance and have some in-depth understanding of them. In this way, a huge army of unknown minds will not be introduced into the battlefield indiscriminately, and unexpected occurrences will be avoided as much as possible. " The other Bodhisattvas also nodded, approving Mingguang Bodhisattva''s words. "If that''s the case, let''s make this decision first!" Longsong Ancient Buddha saw that all the Bodhisattvas agreed, so he nodded, and said: "With the previous victory, the Bright Angel Legion suffered a loss, and I will definitely not have a dispute with me in a short period of time. But with the expansion of Biluo''s forces in the future, sooner or later, there will be intersections with the world occupied by the Bright God Realm, and disputes will be inevitable at that time! So we were right to take precautions early, but this matter still requires trouble with little friend Qin Feng! " While speaking, the ancient Buddha Longsong looked at Qin Feng with passionate eyes, and said: "After all, it was the token of Qin Fengs exchange with the fallen angel. If we rashly change people to contact each other, Im afraid those fallen angels may not trust us. . So you still have to come forward with little friend Qin Feng, but I dont know if the little friend has time, will UU reading delay your practice? " "This" Qin Feng frowned when he heard this. He didn''t expect that the high-level officials of the Great Guangming Temple would be so impatient. He took out the feathers of the fallen angel, and the other party invited him here so quickly, and also put up such a big battle, he knew that these Buddhas and Bodhisattvas were not small, and he knew that they had hit his mind. Body. But he himself doesn''t mind cooperating with Daguangming Temple. After all, the devil world is dangerous, and contact with fallen angels may not be a smooth journey. Since Daguangming Temple is willing to come forward, there is no need to let his own sect take risks! Its just that, he thought that these Buddhas and Bodhisattvas of Daguangming Temple would discuss with him, or give him some benefits in exchange for his tokens, or negotiate good conditions, and wait for him to grow up before going to the demon world. After all, he is the son of luck, with an amazing growth rate. Maybe he can become a golden immortal in a hundred years. At that time, regardless of his status and status, he will be far beyond what he can now, and his strength will be even more powerful. There is no need to be afraid of encountering strong enemies! It''s just beyond Qin Feng''s expectation. I didn''t expect these monks in Daguangming Temple to be so impatient. I wish I could take Qin Feng to talk about cooperation with the fallen angels now, causing Qin Feng to frown in secret, wondering what they meant! After all, they have just said that they have already understood that it is impossible for the Bright God Realm and Biluo Great World to break out directly in a short period of time, so why are they so impatient for that? Could it be that there is any reason for this that I dont know? Chapter 826： Great wish to become the first Qin Feng guessed secretly, with a bit of doubt on his face, looked at these Buddhas and Bodhisattvas strangely, and said in his heart these guys... well, these buddhist seniors don''t have any calculations, right? He originally wanted to complain a few words in his heart, but suddenly remembered that Buddhism has a very famous magical power, the name is his heart power! This magical power can detect the thoughts of others! Although in Qin Feng''s understanding, the use of his Xintong is definitely not as simple as it is literally, it must have various restrictions. Otherwise, once you can pry into the minds of others, it would be too terrifying, and there would be no secrets in the world to hide from these Buddhists. He estimated that this kind of magical power should not be used on the same level, and even as long as he is guarded, not to let his mind leak, and not to let his mind drain, even if his cultivation level is far lower, the other party should not be able to easily use this magical power to spy on his mind. According to Qin Fengs understanding, in addition to being useful for monks with very low cultivation levels, his Xintong should have little effect on those immortals, gods and Buddhas who have achieved longevity, and even monks who understand the power of the law should have a certain effect. Resistance is right. Therefore, he felt that the greatest effect of this magical power should be used inside Buddhism. For example, if a Buddhist monk who understands his heart abilities leads a monk to fight outside, he can make his own side not defend him on the battlefield, and then he can Being able to command battles in a way that he knows well, and truly being able to do so, will naturally increase your winning rate! But this is his guess after all, and he doesn''t know if it is. What''s more, these are not Bodhisattvas comparable to the golden immortals, or Buddhas in the eternal realm. The realm is too much higher than him. Who knows if they have any weird way to break through their psychological defenses and sense what they think. Therefore, in front of these powerful people, it is better to be honest, and it is better to dispel some thoughts, so as not to be caught by these Buddhist high-level officials. Although it doesn''t matter how he will be treated, it is still very possible in case he deliberately gives him a little bitterness when fighting side by side in the future. Although Qin Feng''s thoughts turned extremely fast, he clung to his mind and didn''t reveal any thoughts, but he deliberately showed a surprised look on his face for the power of the Great Guangming Temple to see. Sure enough, when the other party saw Qin Feng''s face hesitating, his heart was clear, and the others were too impatient, making Qin Feng suspicious. Several Bodhisattvas and Longsong Ancient Buddha looked at each other and couldn''t help but shook their heads and smiled bitterly. This little guy was so shrewd that he didn''t pick them up and didn''t go down the way they wanted. Since its not a set, lets say it clearly. Anyway, its not a shameful thing. Rather than being discovered by Qin Feng in the future, its better to explain it now! Longsong Ancient Buddha glanced at Mingguang Bodhisattva and motioned for him to speak. After all, he has the highest status here. If everything is allowed to go by the ancient Buddha himself, it would be too much of a price drop, so Mingguang Bodhisattva will answer Qin Feng''s doubts. Among the few bodhisattvas present, only the most eloquent Mingguang Bodhisattva is suitable for such things. Otherwise, among the remaining Bodhisattvas, the Treasure Elephant Bodhisattva is too gentle, the Nine Commandments Bodhisattva is serious and rigid, the Tianlong Bodhisattva is rough and unrestrained, and the Void Tibetan Bodhisattva has practiced the closed mantra for tens of thousands of years before becoming immortal. He kept silent again, but the habit he had developed in his early years made him somewhat reticent. Only the Mingguang Bodhisattva is different. This Bodhisattva traveled throughout the Western Regions and millions of monasteries when he was not proving the Dao in his early years. even visited Lingshan and argued with the Buddhas at Da Leiyin Temple, the first holy place of Buddhism. He is a great power who cultivates the tongue lotus flower to the realm of supreme supernatural power! But at this time they only need to explain the situation to Qin Feng, until the Mingguang Bodhisattva is not fully fired! Otherwise, its just his mouth. Once he uses the full power of the supreme magical power of the lotus flower, he can say alive, and there is no room for Qin Feng to intervene! But in this way, even if Qin Feng is moved now, when he wakes up in the future, I am afraid that he will be unwilling to offend him, a rookie with endless potential, and offend the Royal Beast Sect by the way, which is not worth it. of. "Little friend wants to come and feel a little puzzled!" Mingguang Bodhisattva saw the ancient Buddha Longsong pass his gaze through, and he knew it instantly, so he smiled slightly and said to Qin Feng: "You must be wondering why we are so eager?" "good!" Qin Feng nodded and admitted: "The younger generation is indeed puzzled. It is not that the younger generation buckled, but the Demon Realm is dangerous. There is the ancestral land of this vast star field of countless Demon Realms, and many Demon Races are branches that have migrated from the Demon Realm to multiply and grow. As a result, the degree of strength is far beyond the ability of ordinary demon worlds. Even the billions of fallen angel legions are only one of the seven major races in the Demon Realm, and they cant even enter the top three! Such a powerful world is too dangerous for juniors. is not that the younger generation is timid, but there is no need to get involved now! With the progress of my cultivation, within a few years, I may be promoted to Xuanxian, and in a few years, even if I have not proved immortal, I am sure to become a half-step golden immortal. At that time, I will meet the immortal demon again, even if it is lost, at least I will have some self-protection power, why bother to take the risk now? " The Bodhisattvas looked at each other again, and a strange feeling arose in their hearts. Although the youngest of them has been proving the Dao for tens of thousands of years, even one of them was quite blessed during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, and was promoted far more quickly than ordinary people, and all of them were all Buddhism powers. The reason is relatively more stable than the ordinary Jinxian. But even so, they still had some strange emotions in their hearts after listening to Qin Feng''s words. It''s not that Qin Feng said it was unreasonable, nor that he was not sincere enough! but the last few words of Qin Feng made people listen to it, which is really unpleasant. Listen to what he said, is this still human? In his mouth, is Xuanxian Jinxian so worthless, can he be promoted if he wants to be promoted? How can young people now be so proud, even if you are the son of luck chosen by the way of heaven, even if you have been promoted so fast in the past, shouldn''t you be humble in front of us powerhouses? Look at what you are saying. You can be promoted to Xuanxian in a few years, and you can be promoted to Jinxian in a few years, and become an existence in the same realm as us. You...think about it when you say this. Have you ever experienced our feelings? The great powers present here, even the Bodhisattva who was blessed by the heavens during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, did not have the cultivation speed of Qin Feng! Not to mention the lower part as the background wall. After Qin Feng was introduced into the hall, he sat silently next to Venerable Huijue and Venerable Baoshu who were no longer speaking. The two Venerables are more depressed than those Bodhisattvas! Bodhisattvas have become great powers anyway, and they have cultivated one by one for tens of thousands of years, and yet they dare not say when they can be further promoted to immortality. But in Qin Feng''s mouth, it is as easy as eating and drinking water. They have cultivated hard for tens of thousands of years to break through the shackles. For Qin Feng, his training time is too short, and he will be able to directly advance in a few years! This is a bit too shocking, right? "Cough..." Even if he could speak eloquently like Mingguang Bodhisattva, he couldn''t help but cough lightly at this time, suppressing the urge to beat Qin Fengfeng in his heart. You must know that he used two legs to preach the Dao, but he spent thousands of years walking across the entire Western Regions with two legs, touring countless temples, consuming countless saliva, refuting countless great monks and virtues, and finally walked up to Lingshan, almost exhausting his energy. Only barely won a round. Finally returned to Daguangming Temple and retreat in Guangmingding for three thousand years. Only then did he achieve the Bodhisattva status based on the accumulation of years of debating Buddhism. However, as a strong man who can speak eloquently with a keen mind and a clear mind, Mingguang Bodhisattva can remain calm at all times. So he took a breathless breath, suppressed the slight waves in his heart, and restored Gu Jing''s waveless state of mind again, with Baoxiangs solemn smile on his face: "You really deserve to be the son of the strongest luck in the contemporary era. One, to have such self-confidence is really the blessing of my blue sky!" "Thank you Bodhisattva for praise!" Qin Feng said politely: "Now we are talking about business, and it is not easy for juniors to deceive with lies, so this is the only way to tell the truth!" Mingguang Bodhisattva twitched the corner of his mouth, chanted the Buddha''s name secretly in his heart, and quietly cast a meditation mantra on himself, then said: "You can have such confidence, this is naturally a good thing. However, the path of cultivation is difficult and bumpy. Even if you are hiding in the retreat of the cave and you will encounter various bottlenecks, sometimes you have to beware of damage to the Taoist heart and suppress the demons, not to mention that the current situation in Bi Luo simply does not allow you for a long time. Closed. Once you follow the Zongmen expedition, no one knows if some unexpected situation will delay your cultivation speed. After all, the alien world is not a blue sky. You have personally experienced the hostility and suppression of outsiders by the heavens of other worlds, so I don''t need to say anything more about it. And your Royal Beast Sect used to deal with only a few small and medium-sized worlds, and there are other reasons for being able to win early. In case the timing of your next expedition is strong, no one can tell how long it will take to win. If you are delayed on the battlefield of another world, it will not be easy to advance to the Golden Immortal. " "The predecessor said so!" Qin Feng nodded in agreement. There are countless powerhouses in the Void and Ten Thousand Realms, and no one is sure that their next expedition can easily win in the world. Normal cross-border battles, as long as the difference in strength is not too great, cannot be easily won in just a few years. Just like the Greek God Realm, even if the Shifang Ghost City invited many great powers in the Northern Territory, it also mobilized 30% of the strength of the entire Northern Territory, and even the ghost ancestor Cangshan, a super powerhouse of the immortal realm, has been sitting in town. In the stalemate, the Shifang Ghost City was not completely captured, which shows how difficult the powerful world is. The strength of the Royal Beast Sect is far from comparable to that of Shifang Ghost City, and it does not have the power to mobilize many sect monks in a region. Therefore, if you really have to encounter a powerful world that is difficult to deal with, it is very likely that the war will be delayed for a long time. After falling into the war, it will invisibly delay his promotion time! I heard Mingguang Bodhisattva continue to say: "The reason why we are anxious to contact the fallen angels is not only because you may be caught in an extraterritorial battlefield and delay time, but also to understand the situation of the fallen angel legion as soon as possible. We have to make sure that these huge legions that have fallen into the demon world can become our allies together against the light **** world, so as not to be stunned by them when facing a big battle, and the loss will be very heavy at that time! " Qin Feng''s face remained silent, nor did he answer the other''s words, staring at Mingguang Bodhisattva silently, waiting for him to say his true intentions. If this guy doesn''t tell the real reason, he will definitely not agree to go to the Demon Realm now. Even if the Daguangming Temple side confessed the specific reasons, he would have to carefully weigh it to determine whether he was in danger. If the risk factor is too high, he still won''t take risks for the Great Guangming Temple! After all, he is not a disciple of Daguangming Temple. It is impossible for him to obediently submit to Biluo''s righteous reputation! These monks obviously have different plans, but they have been going around in circles trying to get him to actively agree. Seeing Qin Feng staring at him, Mingguang Bodhisattva knew that although this kid was young, his cultivation progress was amazingly fast, but he did not have the arrogance of an ordinary genius, and he didnt know the south, east, west, and northwest without being touted. Respond to the requests of others. It seems that its impossible not to tell the truth! He coughed slightly. Although his face was still shining brightly, his words slowed down a bit and he appeared to be more sincere. "To tell the truth, the reason why my Daguangming Temple took the initiative to look for fallen angels in dangerous places such as the Demon Realm, and discuss cooperation with them, although a large part of the reason is because the blue sky is true, there are also some other reasons!" "Appreciate further details!" Qin Feng''s spirits lifted up, this guy finally got to the point! Mingguang Bodhisattva hesitated for a while, and finally said: "The little friend also knows the origin of my Daguangguang Temple. When the Guangmingding was first opened, the Liuliguangwang Buddha once made a great aspiration to let the Buddha shine on all living beings. UU reading www.uukanshu. Com is based on Guangming and named the temple Daguangming Temple! Its just that although the Daguangming Temple has been developed into a Buddhist holy place over the years, it has never been able to go further, and the Liuliguangwang Buddha cannot achieve immortality. But a few years ago, my temple fought against the angels of the Guangming God Realm, but it gave me a glimmer of hope at the Great Guangming Temple. The Liuliguangwang Buddha also found the possibility of breaking through the shackles and advancing to the realm of the Buddha. Therefore, the strategy of the Daguangming Temple now is to use the Guangming God Realm as the most powerful enemy. If you want to go further in the future, you can only get opportunities from the Guangming God Race. Therefore, this is the only way to actively seek all the opportunities to deal with the Bright God Realm, and to draw in all external forces that may become an aid, just to be able to defeat the Bright God Race and take the lead. Of course, it would be even better if he could penetrate the Light God Realm. A few years later, as long as this battle can be won, our Daguangming Temple will no longer be one of the three holy places of Buddhism, but will become the supreme Buddhist kingdom alongside Daleiyin Temple! " "hiss..." Rao is Qin Feng''s calm temperament and firm xinxing. At this moment, listening to Mingguang Bodhisattva''s words, he couldn''t help but be shocked! I never thought that the Great Guangming Temple would have played so much. It even hit the Guangming Protoss with its idea, and also wanted to break into the Guangming God Realm, so that the glazed light king Buddha would get the chance to be promoted to immortality! Once they succeed, the benefits they get are almost endless. No wonder these guys have been urging themselves to cooperate with them to contact the Fallen Angels, that''s how it is! Chapter 827： 2 kinds of fetish swap hands No content Chapter 828： Infinite Evil Water Void God Store The Great Guangming Temple immediately got two kinds of original gods, which immediately moved Qin Feng''s heart. More importantly, these two original divine things are also very useful to Qin Feng. Especially the divine stone containing the laws of space, whether it is refining it himself or handing it over to the Sky-Swallowing Toad to digest it, it is a good treasure for improving his strength. With this space **** stone, the training speed of the Sky-Swallowing Toad that had to consume a large amount of food to advance to the level will also be greatly improved! This is a treasure that is good for the immortal powers of the Void Tibetan Bodhisattva, and for spirit beasts in the realm of demons and immortals such as the Sky Swallowing Toad, once they are swallowed and refined, the benefits are far beyond imagination. "The seal in this purple and golden bowl is the original thing that my Buddhism got from an evil world, and the name is Infinite Evil Water!" Mingguang Bodhisattva pointed to the black water contained in the Buddha''s treasure and said: "This treasure contains extremely cold and strong ominous aura. My Buddhists are not suitable for refining this kind of original divine object. But I think there is a faint aura on the little friend''s body, which seems to be destined for this thing, so I ordered this treasure to be fetched. " then looked at the sacred stone of space and said: "This sacred stone containing the laws of space needless to say, the little friend himself has already cultivated the space avenue to a very high level, and the sensitivity to this space sacred stone will naturally not be weak. These two gods will be given to the little friend, I want to come to help the little friend on the road! " "This... isn''t it good!" Qin Feng was very emotional, after all, these two gods had a great effect on him. However, superficial reserve is still necessary. Otherwise, they refused as before, and now they immediately agree as soon as they take out the treasure, which is really not pretty! Of course, this is also related to the group of monks wanting to empty the glove white wolf at first! If they had delivered such treasures early in the morning, why would he have repeatedly expressed his reluctance to go to the Demon Realm at this time, and these Bodhisattvas would not have to waste so many words. After trying it a bit, he found that Qin Feng was not the kind of proud and arrogant and foolish man of heaven. Only then did he give out the treasure, so that Qin Feng now had to reject one or two against his will. Thats why he said: "These original divine objects are extremely rare treasures wherever they are placed. They are invaluable. How can the younger generation, how can they collect such treasures as your temple!" "Hey, my little friend is wrong!" Mingguang Bodhisattva smiled slightly: "You are the son of my luck in Biluo, and can help you walk more smoothly on the road. Those of us who are seniors should also contribute a little. What''s more, this time I have to trouble the little friend to follow me and wait for the adventure to go to the demon world. If the strength of the little friend is improved, many dangers can be avoided, so the little friend must not postpone it! Lets talk about this trip to the Demon Realm. Although I was looking for allies for Biluo, my Daguangming Temple was also a little selfish, so I should give my little friends some treasures as compensation! " "This... alright!" Qin Feng complained in his heart. Two original gods, he followed the sect on an expedition to another world, and spent several years traveling in several worlds, only to get the original **** of metal heart. Even if he continues to follow the Zongmen expedition, even if the opportunity is strong, it is impossible to harvest so many original gods in a short time, and now the Daguangming Temple has sent two of them at once, how can he not be moved! Isnt it just walking with the other person? It takes a few months to get such a big harvest. A fool is not willing. Anyway, there are two Bodhisattvas following. What is so terrible about him? Then he said: "Since your temple is so sincere, the younger generation is not easy to refuse. Besides, there are two Bodhisattvas accompanied by him. If you want to come here to ensure safety, the younger generation will follow you on a trip to the Demon World!" "Hehe, don''t worry, little friend, I will go with the Void Tibetan Bodhisattva in person on this trip, and I will definitely protect my little friend on the way!" Mingguang Bodhisattva laughed and said so! Among the few Bodhisattvas in the Daguangming Temple, there is really no such thing as Mingguang Bodhisattva who is more suitable to go out of the territory to negotiate with powerful forces to form alliances. Because this Bodhisattva''s mouth is too slippery, in the early years, in order to prove the bodhisattva status, he traveled to millions of temples in the Western Regions with two legs and one mouth, and debated the Dharma with countless monks and great virtues. To the realm of supreme magical powers. Although it is not suitable to use this supernatural power when negotiating with outsiders, so as not to be discovered by the other party to affect their minds, but he can maintain a calm mind and keen reaction ability at that moment, and he is sufficient for this task. As for the Void Tibetan Bodhisattva, it is the opposite of Mingguang Bodhisattva! This bodhisattva is not good at speech, and he practiced closed mantra for too many years in his early years, especially in the dozens of lives he reincarnated and re-practised. He practiced the closed mantra in every life, so he became accustomed to taciturn. However, his strength is absolutely formidable. Not only is he exquisitely accomplished in Buddhism, he is also very proficient in space avenues, otherwise he would not be called the Void Tibetan Bodhisattva. With this powerful person who is good at Space Avenue, they will greatly shorten the time of walking in the void. Otherwise, if you change someone else, even if it is the same immortal power, it will take at least several times longer to get to the Demon World from here! "The Guangming God Realm is powerful, and because the power attribute is too single and exclusive, it is quite overbearing. We can''t pin our hopes on them to abide by the rules. Of course, the sooner we can be wary of them, the better!" Mingguang Bodhisattva said: "Since the little friends are willing to go to the Demon Realm with us, then it is better to go early and not too late at this time. Going early and returning early will save the little friend''s cultivation. In this way, the little friend will go back and prepare first. If there is nothing to do, we will leave tomorrow morning. What is the little friends opinion? " "The juniors have no opinion!" Qin Feng nodded: "But I have to repair a book to tell the sect that I followed the two Bodhisattvas to the Demon Realm. Otherwise, I wont go back for too long, and I ran into such a remote and dangerous world as the Demon Realm without telling me. Zongmen''s cry was really unreasonable. It''s just that the Great Guangming Temple is too far away from the gate of my Royal Beast Sect. The distance between the communication talisman in the hands of the younger generation is limited. You are not allowed to ask your temple to send someone to the Royal Beast Sect and send my letter back! " "It should be so!" Mingguang Bodhisattva nodded: "You can rest assured, I will let my eldest disciple Baoshu take a trip in person, and will surely send the letter back to the Royal Beast Sect, and at the same time, I will explain the situation to your temple!" The ancient Buddha of Longsong also said: "The old monk had a few fate with the noble patriots, and he once joined forces in the early years. It is a kind of friendship. Later, I will write a letter and let Baoshu take it with him. Royal Beast Sect!" If Qin Feng is an ordinary cultivator of the Royal Beast Sect, or ordinary Taishang Elder, there is nothing, but he is not only the youngest and the highest cultivation base of the Royal Beast Sect, but he is also the son of the Royal Beast Sects luck. NS! A child of luck in any force will be especially valued! If their Great Guangming Temple abducted Qin Feng silently, and they went to the dangerous world like the Demon Realm, and they were facing the fallen angels, one of the seven major forces of the Demon Realm, once they hadnt explained clearly in advance, they would definitely It will irritate the high-level officials of the Royal Beast Sect! Therefore, the ancient Buddha of Longsong must personally write a letter to the Royal Beast Sect. Although the ancestors of Juetian and Turtle Spirit are not in the sect now, the necessary posture must be done. Even if there is a chance in the future, they still have to give the Royal Beast Sect some benefits. After all, if everything goes well in this operation, and if an agreement is reached with the fallen angels to join forces against the Bright God Realm, the greatest benefit among the various forces in Biluo will be their Great Guangming Temple. Once the Liuliguangwang Buddha is promoted to good fortune, all members of the Daguangming Temple will benefit infinitely! This is a good thing, but there is one thing that is easy to say, that is, they took Qin Feng away when the two ancestors of the Royal Beast Sect were not in the sect, and asked Qin Feng to match them. If the Great Guangming Temple hadn''t received so many benefits, it would be fine, wherever it really was, it would be regarded as a favor from the Royal Beast Sect in any case! Buddhism emphasizes cause and effect. Although they have given two original artifacts to Qin Feng, these two artifacts are not worth mentioning when compared with the future harvest. I am afraid that there will be other things after the event is completed. Compensation works. Qin Feng got up and retired to the ancient Buddha Longsong and several Bodhisattvas, and under the guidance of Venerable Huijue, he returned to the temple where he had temporarily stayed. He first used his spiritual power to leave a message on a jade talisman, and wrote down the cause and effect in detail, and informed the sect of the news that he and the two bodhisattvas of the Great Guangming Temple were going to the devil world. Speaking clearly, Qin Feng put on the jade talisman the prohibition method that only the elder of the Royal Beast Sect knew how to lift it, and then asked Venerable Huijue to help him transfer the jade talisman to Venerable Baoshu. Only then returned to the room, took out the two treasures and watched carefully. Da Guangming Temple is rich in wealth, and the purple golden bowl that seals the endless evil water is obviously a very powerful Buddha treasure, and the internal prohibition has bred a ray of original Buddha light. Treasures of this level are also inferior to the Four Elephant Pagodas, and they are already considered top-notch among ordinary immortal Buddha treasures. Its right to think about it. Ordinary treasures cant ban these evil and ominous things at all. Without the suppression of the Buddha''s light, those restrictions alone cant stop the spread of the ominous air in the endless evil waters. But the last few Bodhisattvas didn''t mention them, and they directly sent the purple golden bowl along with the Indiscriminate Evil Water. Although Qin Feng doesn''t use magic weapons much, and is not accustomed to using Buddhist treasures, he is still a little happy to be able to produce an extra treasure that is only a little inferior to the Four Elephant Pagoda. Even if you dont need it, its good to put this treasure into the demon refining pot after the infinite evil water is refined. Although this purple gold bowl is better at containing suppression, it also has a huge space! Qin Feng planned to integrate the purple gold bowl into the third layer of the demon refining pot afterwards, to expand the space where the white dragon lived. Bailong has now also cultivated the top Buddhist technique "Fudo Mingwang Heart Sutra", and has cultivated the supernatural power of Fudo Mingwang Heart Fire. If this Buddha treasure is integrated into the third layer of space and interacts with the original light realm, it will be able to Use the original Buddha light in the purple golden bowl to let the white dragon get more benefits. Since the Great Guangming Temple has planned to incorporate the power of light into their Buddhist practice, Bailong, who was originally a giant dragon of the light system, can of course conversely integrate the Buddhist disciplines, thereby enhancing strength and possessing more powers! Qin Feng pondered for a while, UU reading still decided to send the Indiscriminate Evil Water to the fourth floor of the three-legged death crow. Although he himself can refine this kind of evil essence gods, he still has to rush to the devil world with the two bodhisattvas, but he doesn''t have time to practice quietly, so it''s better to hand it over to the three-legged death crow for refining. More importantly, after the Three-legged Death Crow has refined this thing, his strength will surely improve by leaps and bounds. Then he can continue to comprehend the more advanced curse laws from the Three-legged Death Crow. Otherwise, if it is refining by itself, although it can directly increase its strength, there is no guarantee when the three-legged death crow will be able to advance. Therefore, he is still able to get the three-legged Death Crow to advance, and his subordinates will have a strong combat power. He can also improve with the progress of the Three-legged Death Crow. The only minor problem is the time required. Slightly longer. As for the sacred stone containing the laws of space, Qin Feng did not hesitate and threw it directly to the Sky Swallowing Toad. Anyway, he hasn''t had the time to retreat and practice lately, and he is not good at favoring one another. The Infinite Evil Water has already given the Three-legged Death Crow, then this space **** stone will be given to the Sky-Swallowing Toad. Inside the demon refining pot, the three-legged death crow quacked in excitement, and the rich ominous aura on the body was directly connected to the infinite evil water. When he opened his mouth, a jet of black water flew out of the purple golden bowl and was swallowed by it. Into the abdomen. The Sky-Swallowing Toad on the first layer of the Demon Refining Pot also grunted a few times, opened its mouth and swallowed the Space God Stone, stretched out its front paws and patted its snow-white belly, then lay down on the ground, with its belly facing up, its feet up to the sky, whirring. Get to sleep! Chapter 829： Bodhisattva Reality The outer starry sky is extremely empty, but also endlessly gorgeous! The void is infinitely large, otherwise it would not carry billions of stars! The originally dark and silent void looked wonderful under the shining of countless stars. Looking at any place, you can see all kinds of stars that make people feel gorgeous. Sometimes I can encounter dense meteorite areas, and occasionally I can see light flashing from an unknown distance in the extreme depths of the starry sky, which is the scene when the stars burst! If the gaze is far-reaching enough, you can still see through the dense stars, giant void beasts wandering in the void, chasing each other and devouring each other! There are also a series of large and small void storms sweeping everywhere, and the storms pass by, endless desolation! ! A wave of space spread out, and three figures appeared in the void! Void Zang Bodhisattva is in the center, and there are very obvious spatial laws undulating on his body. In the world, monks who master the laws of space can only appear fascinated by jumping into space, but it does not mean how fast they are. In terms of simple speed, they are actually not as good as monks who are good at wind escape, gold escape, and thunder escape. . Because the law of space mostly relies on magical powers such as reversing the void for battle, it is a cheating behavior, rather than relying on its own speed to win, but also likes to hide in the depths of the void, and will not use the void for a long time in the world unless necessary. Escape! Because the space inside the world is much stronger than the void outside the realm, the power that has been used to cast such spells is far more than other monks in the same realm. Even if they encounter a world where the space is particularly stable, it is very difficult for them to twist the space and break through the void. But in the void outside the world, the monks of any other law can''t compare with the monks who are proficient in the law of space in terms of speed. In the endless void, the existence of the law of space is inherently cheaper than other laws, because the space here is relatively easier to manipulate. And here, whether it is to use the void escape method, or break through the void jumping space to reach a certain area, it is more than ten times easier than in the world! Qin Feng is quite knowledgeable in the laws of space, but because of this, when he looks at the Void Tibetan Bodhisattva next to him, he is also particularly shocked! In the past, he only knew that the immortal might be powerful and powerful, but after all, he was limited to the area where his strength did not dare to approach the mighty battle. Therefore, it is not yet known to what extent the powerhouses of this realm are more powerful. But after all, only speculation is not particularly true. It is like looking at a leopard in a tube, and only one spot is seen, and like a frog in a well, I have never seen the size of the sky, and my imagination has its limits after all! But at this moment, following the Void Tibetan Bodhisattva, feeling the speed of the opponent manipulating the law of space, Qin Feng finally had a real understanding of the power of the Immortal Realm. He found that what he thought he used to be too superficial after all, it turned out that this is the true strength of the Immortal Realm! Qin Feng felt the power in the Void Tibetan Bodhisattva that could only be described as majestic and vast, and felt the huge and unpredictable laws of space in the opponent''s body, breaking through layers of void under his subtle control, far more than the meteor chasing the moon. I don''t know how much faster I am moving forward in the void. Even if Voidzang Bodhisattva wants to go all out, it is faster than the speed of light! Qin Feng once saw this Bodhisattva passing by a dense star, a ray of light shot through the back of the stars, but before the light reached where they were, the Void Tibetan Bodhisattva had already broken through the void and jumped to the distance. Farther away. just walked through the space step by step, and finally got rid of that light! Sometimes they are in a void, but in the next moment they may have appeared in another starry sky. The empty space around them may appear in front of a chaotic meteorite in the next moment. Qin Feng watched the stars passing by, and the nebulae were thrown behind him, and his horror was almost overwhelming! Only then did he realize that the peak of the immortal that he was proud of was simply not worth mentioning in front of the power of this immortal realm! The law of space that was once proud of, compared with the Voidzang Bodhisattva, it is even more different. It turns out that this is a strong man who controls a law, and it is far from being comparable to a monk who can only rely on the power of the law and is still struggling to understand the established law! After being surprised, Qin Feng quickly calmed down. No matter how powerful the Void Tibetan Bodhisattva is, when the shock is long enough and there are enough things to see, it will be enough to calm his emotions. The big world of Biluo is too far away from the Demon Realm, with countless worlds in between, and a larger number of stars. Even with the existence of the Void Tibetan Bodhisattva that controls the space avenue, it will continue to use the space magical powers to drive on the road. According to their previous calculations, I am afraid It takes a few years to feel the emptiness of the devil world! There is no way, the void is so big. While this world community has countless worlds, there are also larger stars and seas to isolate the void and stop the communication between ordinary worlds! This is the Void Zang Bodhisattva leading them forward. If you change to the immortal gods below the immortal realm, you may not be able to touch the shadow of the devil without tens of hundreds of years! After regaining his mind, Qin Feng also looked at the surrounding starry sky enthusiastically at the beginning, watching this unique scenery! Not much When I watched a lot, but I also found it a bit boring. It''s not that the colorful starry sky is not good-looking, but because the Voidzang Bodhisattva is too fast, often he has left the original area before he can see it carefully, and feels a little dazzled after a long time. So Qin Feng stopped watching too much. Instead, he began to observe the techniques of Void Tibetan Bodhisattva manipulating the laws of space, intending to learn something from this great power. The Void Tibetan Bodhisattva is a kind-hearted elder. Although he has a very high status, he is able to face all living beings with an equal heart, and he truly regards the Buddhist concept of equality of sentient beings as powerful. He was a bodhisattva who was proclaimed when he fought against the demon from outside the territories during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients. He has a high position in the Great Guangming Temple. Although he was a bit bad at words because of his early practice of closed mantra, he was transparent in his heart! Seeing that Qin Feng focused on how he manipulated the laws of space, he slowed down a bit, and even occasionally gave a few words to demonstrate how he used space spells, which benefited Qin Feng a lot. . Of course, it''s only this level. Since the Voidzang Bodhisattva treats all beings as equals, he will not look too high on Qin Feng. Moreover, this Bodhisattva himself does not like to talk too much. It is already very good to be able to achieve this level. So when Voidzang Bodhisattva kept silent again, Qin Feng was also very witty and stopped interrupting, just silently observing, confirming his own understanding of space together through the slight fluctuations revealed when the opponent manipulated the space. Even after a while, he also took out the Sky-Swallowing Toad that was sleeping in the demon refining pot. The law of space in Qin Fengs palm fluctuated, and when he caught the Sky-Swallowing Toad, he enveloped this guy in a layer of space. Therefore, the Sky-Swallowing Toad was once again the size of a fist. The Bodhisattva consumes extra power to protect the Sky-Swallowing Toad. Although this consumption is nothing to an immortal power, Qin Feng feels that he is a junior in the cultivation world, and there is no need to allow this power to accommodate himself. What''s more, the Sky Swallowing Toad''s body is not small right now. If it is an unchanging phantom body, it is the size of a hill, and it is more than a thousand times larger than the three human races. The Void Tibetan Bodhisattva originally only needed to use the space barrier to protect the small space of the three of them. Once a barrier of nearly a thousand square meters is used, although the power will not be consumed much, it will definitely not be like this when it breaks through the space and moves forward. As casual. He summoned the Sky-Swallowing Toad to let the Sky-Swallowing Toad also feel the slight fluctuations left by the Void Tibetan Bodhisattva manipulating the space avenue. By the way, he can also use this time of walking in the void to comprehend the laws of stars! In this endless void, with countless stars shining on it, in fact, it is most suitable for the Sky-Swallowing Toad to cultivate. After all, this spirit toad itself relies on the laws of space as the main body and the laws of stars as a supplement. Now, isn''t it the most suitable place for its cultivation? Not only the Void Tibetan Bodhisattva interprets the mysterious use of the law of space in front of them, but also billions of stars are shining, so if you want to come to swallow the toad in this case, it should be more than he understands. Qin Feng grasped the sky-swallowing toad''s body in his hands, as if he was traveling around with the sky-swallowing toad in his early years. Feeling the cold and slippery touch in his hands, Qin Feng sighed softly in his heart. Since the Sky-Swallowing Toad''s cultivation base has increased, there has been no such intimate interaction between them for a long time! Of course, this is also related to his need to take care of the Sky-Swallowing Toad. After all, this guy has been promoted to the Demon Immortal, and he is also the main spirit beast of the first level of the Demon Refining Pot. There are still many toads and monsters under his command. Treat it like a pet! "Guckoo..." The Sky-Swallowing Toad, who was sleeping and digesting the divine stone of the space in his abdomen, opened his big, sleepy eyes after feeling the change in the surrounding space, and looked around in confusion. It knew that it was summoned by its master from the demon refining pot only from the fluctuations in the space around it. Originally thought it was summoned by the master to fight, but it strangely found that it did not sense any danger. However, when it recovered, it quickly found something wrong. It seems that besides the owner, there are two unspeakable tyrannical auras! The two auras are so powerful to the extreme, as if two high mountains are as majestic, making it a little breathless. Sky Swallowing Toad quickly withdrew his spiritual consciousness, opened his eyes wide and looked at it along the induction, only then found out that they were two Buddha statues who were tall and resembling giants. Fortunately, it quickly reacted. It is not that the two bodhisattvas are as tall as giants, but they are reduced by their masters'' supernatural powers, and their body becomes smaller and held in their hands. Only when they are added to the top, their minds and minds are taken away. Towering as a mountain. But even if I see clearly that the size of the two Bodhisattvas is far less than the hundreds of feet of my own body, I still feel as small as a tadpole. It knows that this is because the opponent''s strength is too much higher than it, and this will produce such an illusion. Fortunately, Qin Feng quickly calmed its emotions, and through his thoughts, he informed Sky Swallowing Toad of their current situation. When the sky swallowing toad heard that these two Buddhist powers would not only not harm them, they would also protect them all the way suddenly became courageous. Then he obediently followed Qin Feng''s instructions, carefully peeking at the Voidzang Bodhisattva, silently observing this Bodhisattva''s exquisite means of displaying the supernatural powers of space. Although Tian Swallowing Toad is not as strong as Qin Feng, it is far more talented in space than Qin Feng, so under careful observation, he quickly understood and gained more than Qin Feng. Of course, this is also related to the space **** stone that is rapidly refining in its body at this time. With the help of the space-origin divine stone in the body, its perceptual ability is much stronger than usual. Only then can it sense these things from the fluctuations of the laws of space outside the Void Tibetan Bodhisattva, otherwise it is a small demon, How can I sense these from the Bodhisattva? However, in this case, it is equivalent to a two-pronged approach, both internally and externally to improve Taoism cultivation base, allowing it to make rapid progress, just like this for a few months, the Sky-Swallowing Toad has hidden signs of promotion! A group of people and a toad demon walked in the endless void like this. After an unknown period of time, Qin Feng suddenly cried out in surprise. "what happened?" Mingguang Bodhisattva looked over in amazement, with a questioning look in his eyes. After all, even he and the Void Tibetan Bodhisattva didn''t notice anything abnormal in the surrounding void. He didn''t believe that Qin Feng found anything in this star field that they hadn''t found. I saw Qin Feng frowning and taking out a jet-black feather, and said hesitantly: "Just now I felt that the feathers of the fallen angel seemed to be guiding, and it was a little different from the direction we were going!" Chapter 830： Ling Yu guides the chaotic starry sky With a bit of doubt, Qin Feng took out the feather feather that had been bestowed by the fallen angel. I saw that this fallen angel''s feather was completely dark as ink stained, but a feather that was as long as a ruler contained a very pure and powerful dark demon energy. Obviously the fallen angel knew that the two worlds were too far apart, so he pulled down the very precious and powerful Lingyu and gave it to Qin Feng as a token. That is, the fallen angel didn''t know that Qin Feng was good at cursing methods. At first, because of the urgent time, he didn''t want to lose contact in the future, so that this precious feather feather would be sent out. But this guy has never thought that if they dare to make any wrong idea against Bi Luo, Qin Feng can curse and kill him through this and Ling Yu! Of course, the two worlds are too far apart. With Qin Fengs current Taoism, it is impossible to curse a fallen angel in the Demon God Realm through the endless void of thousands of worlds! But it is undeniable that this kind of thing containing natal power falls into the hands of monks like Qin Feng who are good at cursing, and it is indeed a bit dangerous. Relatively speaking, it is safer to send out jade charms like Qin Feng did, and there is no need to worry about being locked in Qi machine curse! But among the heavens and myriad worlds, there are not many worlds that can compare with the monks in various ways, at least not including the fallen angels. That''s why the other party sent his own feathers ignorantly and fearlessly. Fortunately, Qin Feng had already reached the entire fallen angel legion from the very beginning, so that he would not lose much because of a small loss. Besides, it would be no good for him to curse that six-wing fallen angel, and he was not like that. The devil who kills for fun! At the beginning, the fallen angel was afraid that Qin Feng could not find the Demon World, so he left his coordinates on this fallen angel feather feather. As long as the power in it was stimulated, it could guide the direction, so that Qin Feng would not lose his direction when he walked in the void. , Can''t find the demon world. Originally, this was the same as the fallen angel Lingyu lying quietly in his storage magic treasure. Qin Feng excited him twice when he set out, and found that he was in the same direction as the Void Tibetan Bodhisattva walking. Touched it. Anyway, there is Void Tibetan Bodhisattva, an immortal realm expert who is good at space avenues, leading the way, and there is a star map in his body, and he will not go in the wrong direction. But today, Qin Feng found that the Feather of Fallen Angel had some fluctuations! I took a closer look, only to find that the direction that Lingyu was guiding was deviated from the direction that Voidzang Bodhisattva was traveling. In fact, this kind of deviation has existed before, but because the distance was too far, some deviations were not visible at all. But now the Void Zang Bodhisattva has led them through nearly half the distance at a very fast speed. As they continue to go, this deviation becomes more and more obvious. The two Bodhisattvas looked at the feather feather exuding pure and dark magic energy in Qin Feng''s hand, and found that the demonic energy fluctuations on it were indeed different from the direction they were heading, and they were slightly taken aback. "Is the star chart wrong? We are in the wrong direction?" Mingguang Bodhisattva is a little surprised. But he has a keen mind, and quickly shook his head: "No, some small and medium worlds may be missed on the star chart, but big worlds such as the Demon World will definitely not make mistakes in positioning. It should be that the fallen angel who gave you Lingyu left the Demon Realm and is in this direction. That''s why this deviation appears! " "What the Bodhisattva said is extremely true!" Qin Feng nodded: "The younger generation also feels that, compared to the huge Demon Realm, the six-winged fallen angel is more likely to leave the Demon Realm and go elsewhere. just what do we do now? Should you go straight to the demon world, or change your direction to meet the fallen angel first? " Xukongzang Bodhisattva glanced at Mingguang Bodhisattva and said nothing. Strictly speaking, he is only responsible for hurrying and protecting along the way. Biluo is too far away from the Demon Realm, and he needs a strong person like him who is good at space avenues to lead the way, and to be able to take care of each other with Mingguang Bodhisattva, so as not to let Mingguang Bodhisattva stand up on his own when an accident occurs. By the way, protect Qin Feng again. The little guy who bridged them. As for the one who really went to negotiate with the Fallen Angels Legion and the Great Demon King Lucifer, it was Mingguang Bodhisattva, the artful and eloquent Buddhist power! So in their group, Mingguang Bodhisattva is the real master. He will go wherever he says, and Voidzang Bodhisattva will not speak much! "This" Mingguang Bodhisattva hesitated slightly. Actually, no matter where I go now, its a bit wrong. The reason they brought Qin Feng was because Qin Feng had a token of the Fallen Angel in his hand. If he went directly to the Demon Realm, as long as Qin Feng could gain the trust of other Fallen Angels, they could still see the senior officials of the Fallen Angel Legion after they declared their identity. Its just that without the referral of the six-wing fallen angel, the trust will be greatly reduced. And if you take a detour, first look for the six-wing fallen angel. Under the recommendation of the other party, you can gain more trust from the fallen angel''s senior management, but you are afraid that it will take a lot of time. After all, the emptiness is endless. I dont know how long it will take to find the other party. Even after they are found, the other party may be participating in a war in an army of fallen angels. At most, they will be introduced to the leader of the fallen angels who commanded that army. Can''t see the Great Demon Lucifer! The most important thing is that if the opponent is caught in a hard fight, who knows how many years it will take to end the war? If this is a waste of tens of hundreds of years, it is not worthwhile for them. Even if they can afford to delay time, Qin Feng can''t afford it! Decades, enough time for him to participate in several expeditions in other worlds, seize various treasures, and cultivate to the realm of Xuanxian, and may also rise to a very high level. Where can he stay in the void waiting for them to negotiate the covenant? It really takes so long not to go back, his cultivation progress will definitely change from the one that was ahead of the children of luck to the bottom of all the children of luck in Biluo. Besides, the Royal Beast Sect will not allow him to not be in the sect for such a long time. Once the delay is too long, the two ancestors of the Royal Beast Sect will definitely go directly to the Great Guangming Temple to ask someone! If two Bodhisattvas join the war to help, it is possible to end the war as soon as possible, but it is only possible. No one knows who the Fallen Angels opponents are and how strong they are. If they are too tyrannical, they might even be in danger! So even if the wisdom is like Mingguang Bodhisattva, it is a bit dilemma for a while! "Or, let''s go around and have a look first!" Mingguang Bodhisattva looked at the Void Tibetan Bodhisattva, and said in deep thought, First, lets see how the opponents of the fallen angel exist. If the strength is not strong, we directly refer to the six-wing fallen angel to be more beneficial to our negotiation. If they are equal in strength to their opponents, our two Immortal Bodhisattvas will help each other and get more of them! If the team fighting against the fallen angels is too strong, we dont need to intervene in their wars. We can contact them from a distance. If they are willing to send a strong man to the Demon Realm with us, see Lucifer, the leader of the fallen angels. Also good. Even if it doesnt work, its a big deal that we will detour for a while, and it wont take much time! " In the end, he still tended to go to the place where the six-winged fallen angel was first. After all, there is an introduction from the strong inside the Fallen Angel Legion, and it is definitely easier to get the other party''s approval than if they rushed to the door. Its really impossible to take a few glances from a distance, and then leave when the situation is not right. At most, it will be delayed for a year and a half, which will not affect the overall situation and will not allow Qin Feng to stay with them outside the territory for a long time. Qin Feng is not a disciple of their Da Guangming Temple. If their affairs delayed Qin Feng''s cultivation and affected Qin Feng''s growth, their Da Guangming Temple would bear the responsibility. "it is good!" Xukongzang Bodhisattva, as always, cherishes the words like gold, and even this time it is very rare to be able to give a one-word response. After a good word, he stretched out his hand and took the feather of the fallen angel in Qin Feng''s hand, sensing the direction of the wave of demonic energy from above, and readjusted his direction to go there! It took another three months to walk, and only then did he follow the direction of the fallen angel''s feathers to a chaotic star field. In fact, in the endless void, it is difficult to sense the change of time. After all, there is no wheel of the sun and moon, no alternation of day and night, no reincarnation of the four seasons, and ordinary people can''t tell the specific time at all. What''s more, the speed of the Voidzang Bodhisattva is so fast, across the constellation of stars, even if you want to calculate the time through the changes of the stars. However, Qin Feng is not an ordinary person, but an existence at the pinnacle level of Heavenly Immortal. He can judge the time by the flow of vitality and blood in the five internal organs. What''s more, he has an ability that he has never shown in front of outsiders, deducing magical powers! Not to mention the world of cultivation, even in the entire Royal Beast Sect, no one except the ancestor of the tortoise spirit knows that he has also practiced the secret technique of deducing the secrets of heaven and is familiar with the innate gossip algorithm! Even if there is a difference in the circulation of qi and blood in the body, as long as you use the deduction technique, you can instantly calculate how long it takes to leave Biluo. As he gradually approached the chaotic star field ahead, Qin Feng couldn''t help but frowned slightly. Because he felt a little uneasy deep in his heart! This kind of uneasiness comes from two aspects. One is that this star field is too special and chaotic. This chaos not only refers to the meteorite meteors that circulate in disorder in front, but also the power of law. That''s right, this piece of emptiness is filled with chaotic laws that are rare elsewhere, as if various laws are entangled together and messed up, making people feel uneasy. In addition to this, there are powerful battle fluctuations from the depths of the star field. The impact of battle fluctuations is very wide. I don''t know how many meteors and meteorites have suffered in these battle fluctuations. They were broken by explosions and turned into smaller meteorites. The meteors flew everywhere. As a monk who knows good and bad fortune telling, Qin Feng''s accomplishments in this area are not too strong, but it is enough to make him a warning sign. "Hehe, don''t worry!" Mingguang Bodhisattva saw that his face was a little ugly, so he laughed: "With this seat and Void Tibetan Bodhisattva, I will take care of you!" "Yes, there is a Lao Bodhisattva!" Qin Feng is right when he thinks about it. With these two Bodhisattvas here, why should he worry about the sky! Although the laws of the star field ahead are chaotic, the void is filled with endless meteors and meteors, but at most it is the situation formed by the explosion of the world once, protected by two immortal bodhisattvas, how would he encounter it? danger! Besides, he is not a weak junior. He already has a peak in his cultivation, and he can leapfrog the upper gods with his full strength. This kind of strength is already very strong, so why be too afraid! So Qin Feng regained his spirit and looked up carefully toward the front. At this look, the whole person was taken aback! Chapter 831： Charm Angel Bodhisattva calculation In the depths of the meteorite meteors, two huge armies can be vaguely seen fighting each other! Although there are many meteorites ahead, some follow the established trajectory, some stand still in the void, and many meteorites that have been broken by the two warring parties exploded. In addition, the distance is too far, and it is difficult to see under layers of barriers. But Qin Feng cultivated a lot of supernatural powers like eye pupils, and he could see through the void in the blink of an eye, and see clearly the silhouettes of the two warring parties through the layers of obstacles. It is precisely because of this that he is a little dazed! Because he is familiar with both parties who are cruelly fighting. Except for the fallen angels they are looking for, the other side is the Legion of Bright Angels with holy wings! This is a bit unexpected. They originally guessed that the fallen angels should be fighting other worlds. How did they fight the bright angels in this chaotic area? However, no one answers their doubts right now. On the battlefield of the chaotic star field, tens of millions of huge numbers occupy a huge space, and angels waving black and white wings come and go. They are similar in appearance and body, the only difference is that the wings on the back and the armor on the body are the same, as well as the power slashed and the eyes are different. The similarities are too high. They are like a pair of twins with different colors, but they are merciless when they shoot. The sharp weapon in their hands slashes at their former companions, now their rivals! The angel of light regards the fallen angel as a traitor, and the angel of light regards the angel of light as a foe. The two sides kill each other without mercy, making the battlefield full of corpses of black and white angels. This is a chaotic void, supreme and supreme. If you die here, if there is no external force, you can only float in the void, and then continue to bear the scattered attacks that do not know where it came from. Maybe the dead body will continue to bear it. Hurt, be divided! But both sides of the war are extremely rich in combat experience, especially the fallen angels. After they entered the demon world, because they often contacted the ferocious demons, their temperament gradually changed, which was a bit more brutal than before. That''s why I didn''t care about it. Although the number of crazy killings was less than that of the opponent, it didn''t fall for a while. At the other end of the tens of millions of angel battlefields, several angel leaders with exceptionally powerful auras are also fighting. These angels with twelve wings behind them command each of them with tyrannical strength, and they are all powerful beings in the immortal realm. The interaction between them is huge, and their gestures have endless power. After the twelve-winged fallen angels turned their power essence into a dark attribute, they did not have the original powerful self-healing ability, but they were more powerful in combat power. So they waved their swords in their hands, flapped the dark and wide wings behind them, and the endless darkness spread, trying to cover this chaotic space. But the commander of the Bright Angels who fought with them was equally powerful. Although the power of the Light Element was somewhat insufficient in explosive power, it was much more resilient than the Dark Demon Qi. So from time to time, there is a ray of light shining tens of thousands of miles, breaking the envelope of darkness, and entangled the other party firmly! "Pavas, you are so brave, you dare to calculate us, you are not afraid that Master Lucifer will ask you to settle accounts in the future!" Suddenly, a female voice that expressly expresses anger, but with endless charm comes out. "Humph!" The one who is at war with her is a tall and sturdy figure, the body seems to contain infinite power, the leader of the twelve-winged bright angel. listened to him coldly snorted: "Cesia, after so many years, you still haven''t changed at all, so you can only rely on him? Just, does Lucifer still dare to leave the devil world now? Your Majesty has already issued a killing order to him. As long as he dares to leave the Demon Realm, none of the adults will let him go! have the ability, you come to kill me! Otherwise, you will undoubtedly lose today! " "you" The female fallen angel leader who spoke with an ugly face. Although she is strong, she is not suitable for use in frontal combat. What''s more, the opponent is still good at fighting, the angel of power with infinite power, Pavas, when she is fighting with the opponent, she is already a little weak, and it is very good to remain undefeated. Where can I kill the opponent? "Hey, Cessia, you are not my opponent, you should catch it with your hands!" Pavas said: "As long as you are willing to surrender, I will intercede with the great God of Light, and please turn you back into the Angel of Light again. Cesia, you know what I want. Leaving Lucifer, as long as you stay with me, the Bright God Realm will still be opened for you! " "You die for me!" Chezia was furious and mad, and the twelve wings behind her flapped and waved her hands, a series of powerful spells were cast out. It''s just that these forces can''t help each other at all. Pavas waved the Holy Sword of Light in his hand and easily stopped these attacks: "Cesia, although the magic of darkness after being transformed into a fallen angel is more in line with your law of charm, it has improved your strength a lot, but you want to kill me. , You are still far away!" "She can''t, what about me!" An icy voice that revealed endless killing intent came out, and then saw a fallen angel commander abandon his opponent, and suddenly smashed Pavas! Suddenly the endless dark demon energy tore through the void, and slashed at Pavas with an extremely violent killing intent. "Sira, do you dare to attack?" Pavas quickly waved the twelve snow-white wings behind him, and put a light shield in front of him for defense. Even so, he was still cut through all the defenses by the opponent. If it weren''t for this time, the opponent''s attack was already at the end of the force, I''m afraid he would be chopped. Pavas''s face changed drastically. Because this is the opponent he least wants to face! Charm Angel Cecia is not good at frontal combat because of the law, but Syrah is different. When Sila, the Angel of Slaughter, had not rebelled with Lucifer in his early years, he was a famous existence in the Light God Realm. It was at the top of all the twelve-winged angels, and only a few could compare with him in terms of combat power. No one is an opponent. "If you don''t want to die, just get out of the way!" Sila''s voice was cold and his tone was cold, but he didn''t make a direct shot abnormally, instead trying to get Pavas to leave. "Hey...let me go? You guys want to lead the army of fallen angels to escape, right?" Pavas smiled triumphantly: "Don''t even think about it, we finally put this trap to draw you over, and want to escape, it''s impossible! Sira, I admit that I am not your opponent, but so what? are both top gods, can you still kill me in a short time? I dont need to beat you, I just need to hold you back to prevent you from rescuing the fallen angels, and you will lose! " "Damn it!" Killing Angel Sira''s face became colder, and his murderous intent was mad, but no matter how hard he worked, Pavas would not fight him head-on at all, just entangle him, so that he could not get out at all. It is true that both of them are too familiar with their opponents. Even though the power attributes of the fallen angels have changed, the fighting habits have not changed much. Therefore, it is difficult to distinguish between them. May directly defeat the opponent, so the battle once again reached a stalemate. However, it was nothing for them to be in a deadlock, and the huge army that was at war couldn''t bear it. The number of fallen angel legions is not as good as that of the opponent. If the leaders of several twelve-wing fallen angels are dragged by the opponent, they will inevitably be besieged by the bright angel legion that far exceeds them. Now the Fallen Angel Legion can barely support it, but after a long time, it will definitely not be an opponent. More importantly, in addition to the commanders who are fighting with them, there is a twelve-winged angel in the army who is commanding the army of bright angels to fight. Under the command of the angel, the battle formation composed of several armies in the angel legion is exceptionally brave, and a powerful combination of light spells fall into the camp of fallen angels, often causing a lot of casualties! If this continues, the fallen angels will undoubtedly lose! After the fallen angels were disrupted, there was no chance of a comeback. When the battlefield is completely in chaos, it will be difficult to get rid of the opponent. And the other party will take advantage of the quantity to the extreme, and even if the slaughter that greets them is not one-sided, they will suffer heavy losses. But this is not the inside of the world, but the void of the universe. If it is in the world, it is still a little bit more. Even if you lose a big deal and fled, and then you gather and break the army, you will not be annihilated. But here is an endless void, there is no escape! Without the leadership and protection of these master gods, with the exception of fallen angels above the six-winged **** level, ordinary fallen angels would not be able to escape very far even if they wanted to escape. And its useless to escape. Even if the Bright Angel Legion doesnt hunt them down, ordinary fallen angels will not have the ability to find a way back to the Demon Realm, and will only get lost in this endless void. Then it was either blown away by the void storm, or swallowed into the abdomen by the giant void beast as an energy substance, and melted into the body. Powerful gods and demons can break through a passage from the giant void beasts to escape, avoiding the danger of being transformed into one body by the giant void beasts, but creatures who have not become gods do not have this strength. Once swallowed by the giant void beasts, they must Will run out of energy to be assimilated by it. That''s why those twelve-wing fallen angels commanded anger like madness. They yelled, cursed, and slammed their opponents desperately, trying to defeat the opponent as soon as possible to rescue their subordinates. Otherwise, even if a few of them can go back safely this time, it will be difficult to explain to the chief leader Lucifer! Another point is that when they rebel from the Light God Realm and transform from the special energy life of the light angel into the fallen angel of the dark creatures, they will be considered to have a complete life, and they will no longer be in a semi-energy body like before. Status, with flesh and blood! Since then, the soul of ordinary fallen angels will appear intact and grow, and their wits will become stronger, unlike before, when the **** of light is used as a combat tool by the **** of light. Moreover, its easier to advance through cultivation than before in the Light God Realm. This is the normal appearance that the soul should have after making up for completeness, and it is also a characteristic of dark creatures. As long as the dark creatures like the evil way and the evil way are always faster than other creatures in the promotion speed, let alone compared with the ordinary bright angels with insufficiency. But everything is pros and cons. While ordinary fallen angels gain complete spirituality and have flesh and blood to reproduce their descendants, they also lose the possibility of entering the reincarnation pool. If they die in battle, they are really dead. Unless there is an immortal realm, there is basically no possibility of resurrection. That''s why the leaders of several twelve-wing fallen angels are so angry. If it were to lose millions of fallen angels at once, it would be a huge loss for the entire family of fallen angels. Even if they have a flesh and blood body, they can reproduce descendants, but their strong strength makes their reproductive ability not very strong. Especially, they are still a new race, and the history of being able to reproduce is not long, and it will take countless years of evolution before their bloodline can truly evolve to a normal level. Therefore, these fallen angels commanded desperately. They broke out a series of powerful attacks at any cost, trying to defeat the opponent, and then led the army to return to the demon world, and later gathered more manpower to find the place again! It is a pity that they want to go, but the twelve-winged bright angels on the opposite side are unwilling to let them go. Its hard to put a trap to lure these traitors to the bait. Where can they escape? Otherwise, it will be difficult to find such a good opportunity next time! Coupled with the knowledge of both of them, although the light divine power is not as strong as the attack power of the dark divine power, it is full of resilience. Tactics. As long as they are not allowed to return to the army, the war will be won! In the chaos outside the star field, Qin Feng watched with the two Bodhisattvas for a long time, then couldn''t help but chuckle. "This is really nowhere to be found after breaking through the iron shoes. It takes no effort at all!" Mingguang Bodhisattva smiled and said: "I originally thought about how to gain the trust of these fallen angels, so that they thought that we really have the mind to deal with the light **** realm, which brought the opportunity to the front. Ha ha... These fallen angels are also unlucky, and they have fallen into the other side''s calculations. If we didn''t rush to follow their direction this time, I''m afraid they will suffer heavy losses. " "Um!" Xukongzang Bodhisattva nodded slightly: "In this case, we will help a group to force back the light gods and save this army of fallen angels!" "No hurry, no hurry, wait!" Mingguang Bodhisattva showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, and his face was still solemn and compassionate: "We will make another move when they can''t hold on to it. Wouldn''t it be easier to get their gratitude!" I think the negotiations with the fallen angels will be smoother when it comes, and maybe there will be some unexpected gains! " "in addition!" He groaned a little, and then said: "When we do it, it''s best not to show Buddhism, and cover it with other spells. We only fought with the bright angels not long ago, which has already made them feel jealous. If they found out that we had found the fallen angels this time, it would be easy to guess our plan, and then there would be no magic weapon. It will also cause the dread of the Guangming Protoss. The Bright Protoss is absolutely unwilling to see us form an alliance with the fallen angels. Once something happens, it may make our plan unexpected. " "If you don''t try your best, I''m afraid you may not be able to win the opponent!" Void Hidden Bodhisattva casts his eyebrows slightly: "Those twelve-winged bright angels are not easy to deal with. They are not only powerful, but also rich in combat experience. It is still unknown whether I can win with all my strength. It hides my Buddhist magical powers and uses ordinary spells to defend against the enemy. A battle is not easy to fight!" "It''s okay!" Mingguang Bodhisattva smiled and said: "We only need to use the tactics that the other party is currently using and drag the other two twelve-wing angels to command the other party, and leave the rest to the leaders of the fallen angels. They know what to do!" "it is good!" Xukongzang Bodhisattva nodded, UU reading www. uukanshu.com stopped talking and waited quietly. Mingguang Bodhisattva glanced at Qin Feng, pondered for a moment, and said to him: "Later you listen to my order, and when the time comes, you will arouse the fallen angel''s feathers, contact the fallen angel on the battlefield, and inform him of us. Come, and then let him react to the fallen angel high-level! Let the other party take the initiative to invite us to take action, and voluntarily take action with us are two concepts. Since there is an opportunity for them to owe us greater favor, of course there is no need to let it go! " "Junior understand!" Qin Feng nodded. Mingguang Bodhisattva laughed, then stopped talking, and looked up at the two parties who were fighting violently. They are outside the chaotic star field, and the area where they are covered by the magical powers of the Void Tibetan Bodhisattva is equivalent to standing in an independent space. It is said that the two sides who are fighting do not have the energy to look around, even if they really stare at this area. I can''t find them either. After all, the space magical powers of the Void Cang Bodhisattva are really powerful, as long as he does not take the initiative to show up, even if the powerhouse who is also a powerful existence does not put all their energy here, it is impossible to find anything abnormal in this void! Time gradually passed, and unknowingly it was a few more days. At this time, the battle situation between the two sides of the chaotic star field had changed significantly, and the fallen angel army had completely fallen into the disadvantage. "It''s now!" Mingguang Bodhisattva gave a soft drink, glanced at Qin Feng, and said: "The time has come, contact the other party immediately, otherwise the fallen angels will suffer too much casualties after a long time, I am afraid it will be bad!" Chapter 832： Qin Fengs First Kan In the chaotic star field, a more chaotic killing battlefield, more than ten million bright angels and fallen angels are fighting wildly here. The angel who used to live a long life, at this moment, it seems that life is so fragile! Especially the huge number of two-winged angels and four-winged angels, their individual strength is too weak, no matter how carefully guarded in such a battle, they can''t hold the powerful spells. Many times, I even wanted to hide but couldn''t hide, but I could only watch my body be torn in half and exploded into fragments! Only the existence above the Seraphim who is promoted to the gods can have a breath of respite in this huge meat grinder. At the very least, when faced with a powerful combination spell, even if they can''t resist it, they can flap three pairs of wings behind them and quickly avoid them. Therefore, every Seraphim who becomes a **** is relatively difficult to kill, whether it is a bright angel or a fallen angel. Of course, this is also relative to ordinary angels. Ordinary angels form a battle formation. Although they can connect their powers and cast large-scale combination spells, their power is increased tenfold and a hundredfold, but they are limited in their realm. Unless they restrict their opponents to a certain area, it is difficult to kill people above the realm of gods. . But they don''t have to worry about this, they just need to cast a few powerful spells at the opponent''s strong while defeating the opposing army, disrupting the opponent''s battle rhythm. After all, it is better for the strong to deal with the strong. They can play an auxiliary role and keep the opponent busy for a while. If the strong one seizes the opportunity, it is likely to have the upper hand and then cut the opponent. kill! In this way of fighting, many fallen angels with six wings and above have been killed. Six-winged fallen angel Lakus was caught in this battle mode at this time. In fact, his strength is very good, he has reached the edge of being promoted to the eight-winged fallen angel, and even if he explodes with all his strength, the ordinary middle-ranked **** may not be his opponent. So he is considered a genius in the Fallen Angels camp, even facing the siege of two six-winged bright angels without fear! It''s just that this genius is very distressed now. It is not only because they are now caught in the trap of the bright angel, they are beaten by the opponent with more and less, and they are at a disadvantage. also because whenever he was about to forcibly kill the two six-winged bright angels that entangled him, he was always interrupted by the combined spells released by the opponent''s army. He is very familiar with these methods. After all, he was once an angel of light, and even now the fallen angel army often uses these methods when facing enemies. But because of familiarity, I feel more embarrassed. They used to deal with powerful opponents in this way, but now they are being used on themselves, making him feel bored. They are clearly capable of defeating opponents. Even if the two seraphs are added together, they cant beat him. The result is because of the other side. With other support, he was the one who fell behind. once again avoided a powerful combination spell, Lakus let out a depressed roar, and was about to wave the dark sword in his hand to continue to kill. Suddenly, his mind moved, as if he had sensed something, he suddenly turned his head and looked outside the battlefield. It''s a pity, what you see is all black and white angels who are fighting desperately and even have fallen into a melee. Countless light and dark energies are intertwined, and countless figures are coming and going one after another. He can''t see anything other than this. Even if it barely passes through the layers of figures, there are countless static or moving meteorite meteors farther away. So he glanced suspiciously for a few times, then closed his gaze back, thinking that he had felt wrong. He didn''t dare to be distracted. The two six-winged bright angels opposite would not give him a chance to be distracted. They had already taken advantage of the situation and attacked. He had to concentrate on fighting. Outside the chaotic star field, Qin Feng frowned slightly holding the feather of the fallen angel. At this time, he and the two Bodhisattvas had already landed on a meteorite with a radius of one hundred meters. Although the aura was hidden within ten meters by the Void Tibetan Bodhisattva, there was no leakage at all, but their body shapes had already been revealed. Hidden in the depths of an independent space. "Why, has that fallen angel died in battle?" Mingguang Bodhisattva saw Qin Feng frown, so he asked. If this is the case, their previous plan will be changed. "no!" Qin Feng shook his head, and then said thoughtfully: "Perhaps that guy is fighting vigorously and is not paying attention here. It is also possible that these fallen angels are not very sensitive to tokens, and the battlefield is too chaotic. , So there is no response, I will try again!" As he said, the spiritual light in Qin Feng''s hand continued to spread on the feathers of the fallen angel, arousing the dark devilish energy in it, and attracting the attention of the fallen angel. After a while, seeing that the other party never responded, Qin Feng frowned, and simply took out another jade symbol and passed his own voice over. On the battlefield, Lakus was already convinced that he had no sense of error, and indeed his feathers appeared in the nearby area. This surprised him. Over the years, he has only exchanged tokens in the abyss with a human monk who calls himself Qin Feng. This is a chaotic zone in the depths of the void. How did the other party find this place? If the other party went to the Demon Realm to find him, he would still understand, but in this endless void, he could sense his token. It was so unbelievable that he once thought that he had fallen into the opponents spell and had hallucinations, or encountered him. Some weird existences in the depths of the void made me feel illusions. But when the transmission jade talisman in his storage ring also shook, he confirmed that it was not that he was affected by some strange existence, but that the human monk had really come nearby! This surprised Lacus even more. But he can''t respond to Qin Feng now, he must first resist the opponent''s attack. At this time, their fallen angels have fallen into the wind, and they are about to be slaughtered by the other side. I am afraid that this time they will suffer a heavy loss. Both he and the other fallen angels are all anxious and extremely angry. Desperately. But because the number is not as good as that of the other party, he can''t always take advantage of it. On the contrary, he still suffers a lot. If it was normal, Lacus would definitely be very pleased to contact Qin Feng in time, but now he really doesn''t have this energy. Seeing his tyrannical strength in the bright camp, he flew out two seraphs, four against one, ready to besieged him here. Forced to be helpless, Lakus had to deal with the powerful enemy in front of him first, otherwise he would be really distracted, and I was afraid that he would be hit hard by the opponent. Facing the siege of four six-winged bright angels of the same level, even if he was powerful, he did not dare to be careless! Wait for him to use powerful dark magic combat skills one after another to defeat several six-winged bright angels, and then the horizontal sword stood in front of him, and retreated back with the help of the combined spells of the opponent''s army to prevent him from chasing and killing. After retreating for a certain distance, he took out the jade charm from the storage ring. took it in his hand, and pierced the spirit power into it as Qin Feng had taught at the beginning, and immediately sensed Qin Feng''s ridiculous voice, and then his face turned black. "Brother Lacus, are you still alive? Just squeak while you are alive!" Hearing such a sentence made him want to curse. I am here desperately, are you still teasing me there? However, since this guy asked so, it means that he is nearby, and he must have seen the war between them and the Bright Angel Legion. In this case, he didn''t leave, so what did he mean by that? Could it be that he can still participate in the war and help me out? Lakus shook his head. This is not the abyss, and their opponent is not the magic spider on the sixty-sixth floor of the abyss, but the bright angel legion that is countless times stronger than the magic spider. Even if the spider queen Rose came here, she could only be regarded as a good general. Once in such a situation, she would also not be able to exert much strength, let alone Qin Feng. Although Qin Feng killed the Spider Queen in a strange way at the beginning, he knew that it was definitely not Qin Feng''s own strength. It should have been through some powerful external force, otherwise it would not be possible to slash two great realms in succession. Kill the spider demon in the later stage of the upper gods! Even if Qin Feng''s personal strength is stronger than him, it is not ridiculously strong, even if he joins in, it will not have any effect on the battle. Lakus shook his head, and when he was about to respond, he was suddenly startled again. He remembered that this place was an endless void. Except for the powerhouses above the top gods, few ordinary gods would cross the void alone. Because this is not only dangerous, but it is also possible to encounter a void storm and be swept into the unknown star field, and get lost in the endless starry sky. If Qin Feng didn''t walk through the void alone, it was very likely that he would act with a large army of monks. Not bad, it should be that way! The world of cultivators from the opponent''s origin is very powerful. If you pass by this chaotic star field during an expedition to other worlds, find the battle here, and then sense the fluctuation of the one you left for him with Lingyu, then you will be contacted. Own! When thinking of this, Lacuston''s eyes light up. At this time, their fallen angel army has completely fallen into the wind. If a powerful allied army suddenly comes out from behind the bright angels, wouldn''t they still have a chance to turn defeat into victory! Even if you cant win in the end, you can at least guarantee that you wont lose too much! After trying to understand this, Lakus hurriedly used the method Qin Feng gave him to inspire the talisman of communication and pass on the words he wanted to express. At this moment, he realized that the jade talisman for communicating was so powerful, it was much easier to use than his fallen angel Lingyu. "Brother Qin Feng, why did you come here? How many troops have you... how many troops have you come here? How powerful are you? Can you help us once, and we both work together to siege these **** bright angels here!" On the meteorite, Qin Feng stretched out his hand a little jade talisman in front of him, and Lacuss voice was heard from the jade talisman. Of course, its not necessary to use the transmission jade amulet in ordinary times. You only need to penetrate the divine sense to get the news in an instant. But now in the presence of the two Bodhisattvas, Qin Feng directly aroused the restraint inside, and transmitted the sound so that the two Bodhisattvas could listen! Hearing the other party finally replied, and they also heard some uncontrollable excitement, joy and hesitation in Lakus''s tone. Qin Feng smiled slightly: "It seems that this guy is not stupid yet, he can guess something so quickly! But its too good to think about it. You still want to encircle and kill the Bright Angel Legion here. Are these Bright Angels really Chinese cabbage? " He glanced at the two Bodhisattvas and saw that they were silent, so he took the initiative to reply: "I disappointed my buddy, we only have three!" "three people?" Over there, Lacus, the fallen angel, frowned when he heard the words, and his face was pulled down. originally thought that Qin Feng must be behind a huge army of monks, but in the end three came! Three people are enough for what they can do, and they cant even stuff their teeth. What effect can they play on this huge battlefield? He regarded the three people in Qin Feng''s mouth as being in the same realm as Qin Feng, so his face was a bit unsightly. In the end, I heard Qin Feng''s reply: "Yes, there are only three people, but besides my little brother, the other two are seniors in my spiritual realm. The powers that advance to the immortal realm are both powerful who have slain top gods. By! If not, do you think I would walk in the void alone? " At this moment, Qin Feng tried to raise the strength of the two Bodhisattvas as much as possible, and let the other party look at the two Bodhisattvas as much as possible, so that he could have more voice in the negotiation. Of course, these remarks are not actually exaggerated. These two bodhisattvas have actually killed the immortal demon during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, and they are also telling the truth. There is no need to mention it in normal times, but to say it now is mainly to elevate one''s position in the opponent''s mind. "hiss..." Lacus was shocked when he heard the words, and was overjoyed. The powerhouse who once killed the top gods, what a tyrannical existence is this! Although the opponent did not lead an army of cultivators to come, a strong man of this level is enough to be worth a million legions. Even if they fight in their own way, if there is no strong force at the same level to contain them, even tens of millions of legions can only be slaughtered by them. After all, the legion can only keep the battle formation in place, and cannot disperse, otherwise it will be impossible to resist the attack of the powerful. Once the formation is separated, the way to meet them must be a one-sided massacre! Of course, the premise is that these powerful abilities are as murderous as the killing angel Syrah! Lakus doesn''t care whether the two powerful men behind Qin Feng are violent existences like the killing angel Sira, he only needs to know that the other party is two very powerful top gods. So he hurriedly asked: "Brother Qin Feng, can ask the two mighty men behind you to help us, and help us disrupt the camp of the Legion of Light. Thank you very much after the incident!" "Thanks a lot?" Qin Feng chuckled. UU read with a ridicule: "Brother Lakus, if I remember correctly, you should be a six-winged fallen angel. You have not yet held much power in the fallen angels. Bar? As your status, what can you take out to thank you again? What do you have that can make two powerful men who preach immortality admire? " "This" Lakus instantly flushed, and I dont know how to reply! Qin Feng''s words are true. He is just a small six-winged fallen angel. Although his combat power is good, he is about to be promoted to the eight-winged fallen angel, but he has not yet been promoted. How huge is the gap between his power status and the top gods, how can he get the advantage of being able to impress the powers of the Dao level? But Qin Feng''s arrival, he regarded him as the last straw of the fallen angel army that was about to be defeated. Of course, he couldn''t just give up, but he didn''t know how to recover the other party for a while. "Our trip has another purpose!" I heard Qin Feng continue to say: "This time, the two seniors and I plan to visit another higher world. Passing by, they are attracted by the fluctuations of the battle between you, but they have no plans to participate in the war between you! Besides, how tyrannical the Bright God Realm is. Although I am not afraid of Biluo, there is no need to provoke such powerful enemies for no reason. Do you think Lacus brothers do you think that by virtue of your love with me, it is worthy of two powerful seniors? " Chapter 833： Bodhisattva Sneak Attack Qin Feng chuckled lightly, looking for excuses to push away. He did not directly agree to Lacus, and declined the offer to help the other party! Of course, I didn''t completely refuse, otherwise I just leave here, why bother to talk so nonsense with the other party. The reason for saying this is that he is playing a trick to get rid of the other party''s emotions! Although Mingguang Bodhisattva had already made a plan, he decided to start by helping this army of fallen angels to gain the favor of fallen angels, so that it would be easier to negotiate with the Great Demon King Lucifer. Its just going to help, but you cant just come up to help. Its best to make the other party owe favors, otherwise you can help the other party quietly. Although you can get a good impression, but you dont have the other partys request and then you are known as a teacher! Of course, Qin Feng wants the fallen angels to ask them to take action, but this also scores people! For example, the twelve-winged commander-level existences in the army of fallen angels can be the charm angel Ceca, or the killing angel Sira, even the deputy commander-level ten-winged fallen angels are all like Lakus. To be more than a hundred times stronger! Even though Lakus has the name of a genius, but after all, his strength is too low and his status is insufficient. He is just a six-winged fallen angel. In the Legion of Fallen Angels, he can only be regarded as a middle level. How can he be qualified to invite two Immortal Bodhisattvas to take action? . If this is the case, the strong of Biluo would be too cheap! So Qin Feng said that this party seemed to decline, but in fact, he was also secretly mentioning the other party''s words. The six-winged fallen angel Lakus on the opposite side was indeed flushed. Only then did he realize that he was too impatient, because he was worried that the fallen angel army would suffer heavy losses and directly opened his mouth for help, but he forgot his identity and status. That''s right, I am just a little seraph. How can I be qualified to invite two powerful shots that can kill the top gods! He just has more wings, it doesn''t mean that his face is bigger! However, he also heard several different messages from Qin Feng''s words. For example, although Qin Feng said that the Bright God Realm was powerful, he also expressed that the world behind him was not afraid. This shows what? shows that the world behind the opponent is equally powerful, otherwise even the higher world would not dare to say such words! Thinking of this, Lacus heart couldnt help but pounding, could it be... The opponent''s body is really a powerful world? If this is the case, keep the other party anyway, and make friends with each other as much as possible. If the Fallen Angels can have friendship with the other world powerhouses, and even further form alliances, then they will not only have a more stable position in the Demon Realm in the future, but they will even have more confidence when fighting against the Crusades of the Light God Realm! Lakus was born in the Light God Realm. After following Lucifer and rebelling against the Light camp, he entered the Demon Realm, which is also the Great World. It is because of staying in the big world that he knows more about the power of the big world. Therefore, even if it was embarrassed by Qin Feng''s words, he was not at all annoyed. Because he knows that this is not only their biggest life-saving straw at the moment, but also a strong ally in the future. Lakus talked various words and exchanged words with Qin Feng while searching his stomach. He first stabilized the human monk so that he could not let him go. At the same time, he swiftly flapped the six wide wings behind him and flew towards the upper level. He needs to report this matter as soon as possible. This is not something he can make a decision. The two great powers behind that human race monk are not something he can invite. They can only report the matter as soon as possible. Please lead your decision. Of course, he did not dare to approach the battlefield where the few commanders were located. The movement of the fighting was too tyrannical. I am afraid that he would have been beaten into powder by the aftermath of the battle before he could get close, and would not even leave the corpses! So he turned back and flew directly to the rear, looking for a fallen angel with ten wings who was still commanding battle in the formation! The remaining ten-winged fallen angels and most of the eight-winged fallen angels have been entangled by the opposing powerful enemy. Lakus dare not pass. The only one who can approach safely is this one who is still forcibly commanding the army and delaying the defeat of the army. The deputy commander of time. "Deputy Commander, I have important things to report!" Lakus hadn''t gotten close to the core of the rear army, he screamed early and explained his intentions clearly. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would be killed by the deputy commander as a deserter! "What''s the matter!" The ten-winged fallen angel glared at him. At this critical juncture, if this guy dared to fool him with a little thing, he would never mind cutting off the opponent''s head to eliminate the anger in his heart! But what Lacus said next gave him a surprise. "My lord, I met a human monk when I strayed into the abyss a few years ago. The opponent was born in a powerful world. Now he is walking in the void with two powerful beings. He happened to pass by the nearby star field and noticed the movement here. Then I was contacted!" Although Lakus has a lot to say, time is running out, and he can only pick the most important things to talk about. He said: "The two strong opponents are extremely powerful. They are both strong who have killed top gods. The subordinates wanted to invite them to help, but my strength is low and my status is insufficient. Where can I invite the existence of those realms? , So I was rejected by the other party. Your lord, look, we report to several commanding adults. If we pay a price, can we ask those two powerful ones to help? " "Um?" The ten-winged fallen angel was taken aback when he heard the words, and then quickly asked: "What you said is true?" "How dare your subordinates lie to adults!" Rakus offered the jade talisman in his hand and said, "This is the treasure I used to communicate with the human monk, and it was the token I exchanged with him with Lingyu. As long as this thing penetrates the power of the soul, you can learn the information passed by the other party, and it can also pass the message through the power of the soul! " "it is good!" The face of the ten-winged fallen angel showed joy: "If this matter is true, if you can really ask two powerful people to help, I will remember you afterwards. After returning to the demon world, I will personally send you to the dark holy spring to practice and help you advance. Eight wings!" While speaking, he reached out and took the jade talisman in Lakus''s hand and looked at it a few times. With his strength, he quickly understood the purpose of the jade talisman. But he didn''t directly contact the other person. After all, the human monk on the other side didn''t know him. Who knows who he is? The most important thing is that his status is still insufficient, and he can''t promise enough benefits to impress the immortal realm powerhouse! Ten Winged Fallen Angels did not dare to leave because he still had to command the battlefield, otherwise he would be defeated by the army of the Fallen Angels by the Light Angel Legion if he disappeared from the suppression of the strong. But at his level, he could easily transmit words for tens of thousands of miles, and soon reported the matter here to the leaders of several twelve-wing fallen angels who were fighting. After learning the news, the leaders of the fallen angels all refreshed. Although they know that the two human race powerhouses may not be willing to offend the Guangming Protoss for them, since it is the only chance to comeback at the moment, they have to try it anyway! Killing Angel Sila is the most direct. She waved her sword in her hand and fanned her wings behind her back. In an instant, a series of powerful attacks erupted, and the opposing Angel of Force Pavas retreated again and again. After that, he stretched his hand and grabbed it, and a force of strength went straight through the ten thousand li space, grabbing the jade symbol in the hand of the ten-winged angel. This killing angel not only has a violent temperament, but also has a simple and clear way of doing things. She directly indicated her identity through the magic talisman, and then promised various benefits. As long as the two human race powerhouses are willing to help, their fallen angel clan will not only owe a person, but also give various treasures as a gift after the war. On the other side, after Qin Feng found that the other party had changed a twelve-wing leader and had a conversation with him, he directly handed the magic talisman to Mingguang Bodhisattva, so that this Bodhisattva could have an equal dialogue with the other party! He has already paved the road, and the rest is to see how Mingguang Bodhisattva exerts it. He wants to use the wisdom of this Bodhisattva to do things without leaking, and at the same time get some more benefits by the way. And with his performance, he will certainly not miss his share of these benefits! Mingguang Bodhisattva glanced at him approvingly, and he felt that Qin Fengs job was pretty good. The previous jokes that seemed to ridicule the six-winged fallen angels could turn them into an alliance with the fallen angels on their own initiative. Ask them for help. Afterwards, as long as they appropriately show off their strength and reveal the details of Biluo, I am afraid that these fallen angels will take the initiative to make friends with them. Then, if they don''t have to say about the alliance, the other party will be moved in this regard. After all, the status of the fallen angel family is indeed a bit embarrassing. Even if the other great demon kings of the demon world can accommodate them, how the demon clan below think is another matter. So if there is a chance to have one more powerful ally, they will definitely not let it go! In this way, Biluo can take the initiative in the matter of alliance, unlike the earlier discussions in the Great Guangming Temple to directly approach the door to form an alliance with the other party. Although it was just an exchange of priorities, as long as you master it well, Bi Luo will be able to take the initiative in future wars with the Fallen Angels after the alliance. Mingguang Bodhisattva sighed in his heart, such a good seedling, but unfortunately not a disciple of their Daguangming Temple. Otherwise, just by relying on this disposition and intelligence, you can go a long way on the path of Buddhist cultivation. But now its not the time to talk about this, he quickly picked up his spirits, the wisdom of his forehead bloomed, all kinds of thoughts in his mind turned, the pros and cons were weighed, and he immediately made the most suitable conditions according to the conditions given by the killing angel Sera. Response. Sira is strong in combat, but her character is full of violence and killing. She likes to simply speak clearly when encountering troubles. She likes to cut off the opponent''s head cleanly when encountering an enemy. This kind of character is most suitable on the battlefield, but it is not suitable for negotiation. Mingguang Bodhisattva analyzed the other''s temperament through a few sentences, so he didn''t circle around with Sira, let alone embarrass the other person too much. Moreover, Syrah has a simple and rude temperament, that is, he does not like negotiations and does not have too much time to delay, so it gives benefits that even Mingguang Bodhisattva finds irresistible. Mingguang Bodhisattva saw this, and only mentioned that he was willing to take the risk of offending the Bright God Realm to make friends with the other party, and then agreed to assist the other party''s request. However, he had stated in advance that he would not attack the ordinary angels in the army of bright angels, otherwise he would kill too many angels at once, which would offend the bright gods. So they will only help each other to hold the two twelve-wing bright angels, and let them liberate the two leaders! For this, Syrah nodded without hesitation. As long as these two strong human races are willing to help each other! There is only one more commander in the Bright Angel camp than them. Its not that the other party underestimates them. They dont have more twelve-winged archangels, but they know that even a few more can only defeat them, and it is difficult to kill them. . Therefore, from the very beginning, the opponent is going to the fallen angel army below As long as the army of millions of fallen angels is wiped out, they can inflict a heavy blow on the fallen angels. If this kind of battle is repeated several times, The strength of the fallen angel will drop drastically. After all, after they were transformed into dark fallen angels, they lost the opportunity to resurrect from the reincarnating pool. The number of deaths and injuries was so high that the number of reproductive newborns would certainly not keep up with the casualties! Sira is full of desire to kill, but he still sees these very clearly. So when Mingguang Bodhisattva made the request, she didn''t even think about it, and agreed directly, and then cut out the war sword in her hand one after another, and the tyrannical force pushed back the opponent. Although li angel Pavas was not injured by her, she was also frightened by her series of aggressive offensives. If this crazy woman continues to attack like this, I am afraid he will be injured sooner or later. Just when he was about to greet his companions to join forces and resist this powerful killing angel together two on two, he suddenly felt two tyrannical aura fluctuations coming from behind. Before he could react, there was a big golden hand with endless pressure and patted him in the air. At the same time that the big hand appeared, there was also a vague but thousands of miles long space blade cut at him! In an instant, two Bodhisattvas shot at the same time. This is the strategy that Mingguang Bodhisattva had previously decided with the killing angel Sila. If they succeeded in a sneak attack at the moment of their appearance and severely inflicted a twelve-winged archangel on their opponent, it would definitely be more beneficial to the next battle. Chapter 834： Enchanting No.1 "not good!" Li Angel Pavas was suddenly surprised! There is an ambush, are they fooled? Huh? No, this is not the strong man of the Fallen Angel Legion, nor the overbearing demons of the Demon Realm! Pavas quickly discovered the clues from the two attacks. Although the power of the two sneak attacks was strong, they did not have the slightest aura of darkness, let alone the slightest devilish energy. They were definitely not the other leaders of the fallen angel family. Then, who is this again? Where did come from? After all, the existence of the realm of their strength is not a Chinese cabbage, and it is not so easy to encounter! But this thought passed away in a flash, and Pavas didn''t think about it anymore. Because of the two sneak attacks, the attack has come close, forcing him to react immediately and cast spells to resist. And the timing they chose was too clever, it was precisely when he resisted the attack of the Killing Angel Syrah. Needless to ask, although these two guys hiding in the dark are not fallen angels, they are also strong men who have made friends with the fallen angel camp, and they definitely colluded beforehand, otherwise they would definitely not cooperate with Syrah so well. The twelve wings behind him flapped frantically. While laying down layers of defensive spells outside his body, he also wrapped himself with wings, round as a ball! Obviously, he did not have too much confidence in his defensive spells. After all, the opponent not only came suddenly, but the timing of his choice also happened to be the moment when he resisted the violent attack of the mad woman from Si La. Although he is a twelve-winged bright angel with tyrannical strength, there is no such thing as a living from the old power without the new power, but he can''t mobilize his whole body strength in a hurry, and can only use his wings to resist attacks in this way. Boom! boom! boom! The glittering fist and the mighty space blade, as well as Syras subsequent attacks, all fell on Pavas, causing the layers of light outside him to shatter directly, shattering his wings. The chopped feathers flew around and were instantly injured. Fortunately, this guy is a bright angel with strong resilience. As long as he is not beheaded on the spot, a small amount of trauma can be quickly recovered. As for whether there are any hidden dangers in the body, it is not known to outsiders. "Asshole, who are you who dare to intervene in our Guangming Protoss to encircle and suppress the traitors?" Pavas stabilized his position, and while quickly regaining the dark magic energy on his body, he opened his mouth and shouted! Sira''s devilish energy is very tyrannical, and it also contains violent killing intentions. If it is not expelled in time, the dark devilish energy will madly burrow into his body and corrode his light body. is the other two attacks. Although powerful, they did not contain any special power, so they didn''t make him suffer additional injuries. This is because the two Bodhisattvas both conceal their own Buddha powers and even transform their power attributes to attack. Of course, their power is far inferior to normal combat. Just like the big golden hand of Mingguang Bodhisattva, if it is placed in the past, it will be the Buddha kingdom in the palm. In addition to simple attacks, there is supreme power. But now there is only the power of head-to-head hitting. If it weren''t for him to turn the power attribute into a golden line, I''m afraid the power would be weaker. Void Tibetan Bodhisattva is better. Although he put away the golden body and covered up the Buddha''s power, he just pretended to be a strong man who is good at space avenues. But the great power of the space system can exert a stronger combat power in the void itself, so the offensive is stronger than the Mingguang Bodhisattva. Both Bodhisattvas ignored Pavas'' words and continued to attack him. And the killing angel Si La, just glanced at the two Bodhisattvas whose faces were blurred in the distance, and even their figures were hidden, and Qin Feng who was following behind the Bodhisattva. She nodded at the two Bodhisattvas with a cold face, without saying anything, and turned to kill the two angels who were fighting on the other side. Pavas quickly swung his sword and chopped, trying to stop Sira, but was interrupted by the big golden hand of Mingguang Bodhisattva. "Hehe, the archangel, let''s stay and compete with...Let''s compete!" As he spoke, he struck out with big hands one after another, without paying attention to any tactics, so he beat Pavas with a powerful force. Even though Pavas was injured, he was called an angel of strength among the archangels in the Light God Realm. How could he ever be afraid of such barbaric fighting methods. Seeing that he could no longer stop Si La from leaving, he roared and carried infinite power to kill the Mingguang Bodhisattva. On the other side, Voidzang Bodhisattva did not participate in the siege of Pavas anymore, but his figure flashed and stood in front of the enchanting angel Cecia and stopped her opponent. They had already negotiated with Syrah to help the fallen angels block the two twelve-winged archangels of the Legion of Bright Angels, so that they could separate the two leaders and go to the rear to help the Legion fight and win this war! The space outside the Void Tibetan Bodhisattva fluctuates frequently, and countless space spells are cast out, abruptly intercepting the opponent, making the twelve-wing bright angelic scream. But even if he swung the Light Sword in his hand like the wind, he couldn''t force the Void Tibetan Bodhisattva back. He could only watch the enchanting angel Chezia get away! The strong man in the Bright Angel camp was shocked and angry, and at the same time there was a bit of doubt. Where did these guys come from? Why did they wait until now? The Fallen Angel Legion has been under the wind for so long. Under the siege of the Bright Angel Legion, there have been many deaths and injuries. If the Fallen Angels had arranged a backhand in advance, they should have come out to fight back. But if they weren''t the strong ones arranged in advance by the fallen angels, how could they come to this chaotic and remote star field? Because I dont know how many tens of thousands of years ago, the world of this star field was exploded because of the war. As a result, there were not a few creature worlds nearby, and there were very few strong people passing here! Before they could figure it out, there had been turmoil on the other side of the battlefield. When the killing angel Sira suddenly came to the chaotic battlefield with an incomparably violent murderous aura, he slashed out with a single sword, and an army of one hundred thousand bright angels collapsed directly, causing many casualties. Just when she wielded the sword one after another and was about to make persistent efforts to expand the results, she suddenly heard an outrage from the Light Legion camp, and then there was a huge figure appeared, and the twelve wings behind it set off the holiness of it. "Sira, you are bold!" The moment this archangel appeared, he screamed, and there was an endless bright sacred flame spreading over Xi La! "Hmph, Seraphim, if Archangel Gabriel is here, I would still be a little bit jealous, but you are not qualified as a replacement Seraphim!" As he spoke, Xila also spread endless dark magic energy, not weaker than the bright sacred flame of the other side''s blazing angel, and even seemed to be faintly overwhelming. In an instant, these two powerful beings fought together. However, after this blazing angel left the army, he immediately lost the strongest command to the army. Although the ten-winged angel immediately took over the position of the blazing angel and continued to command the bright angel to attack, the strength was obviously weaker. Moreover, before the ten-winged angel took over the command, I saw another fallen angel heading in the distance. Cesia flew to the top of the bright camp, and did not directly attack and kill the army below. Instead, she turned her body and raised her arms, and immediately radiated endless charm, attracting countless bright angels below. It is difficult to concentrate on fighting. Charm Angel Cecia was originally not a powerhouse who was good at frontal assault, but her role on the battlefield was not inferior to the killing angel of Syrah. Sira is too strong to kill Wushuang. Even though many strong people in the Fallen Angels camp are terrified of her, it is a deterrent to all worlds during the war, making hundreds of millions of people from all walks of life fear her! Although Cesias combat power is not as good as Syrah, her abilities are more suitable for display at this time, but for a moment, countless bright angels are absent-minded. They only feel that Cesia is the most beautiful existence in the world, and she cant wait to rush to surrender. In front of her. In this way, it greatly affected their military spirit, causing chaos in the original army, and it was difficult to concentrate on killing the opponent. On the contrary, the fallen angels of the dark camp on the opposite side are energetic, and have burst out powerful combat power to start counterattacks! Although their number on one side is far less than the other, but with Cesia''s restraint, the opponent can''t fight with all their strength, so their momentum is like a rainbow, and it won''t take a long time to reverse the situation. They are no longer blindly beaten, but gathered together under the greet of a powerful fallen angel, and began a full counterattack. "Hurry up and stop her!" A twelve-winged archangel roared, trying to stop Cecia and interrupt her charm. Even if it is replaced by a twelve-wing fallen angel, as long as it is not Syrah, with their huge number, it may not be afraid of each other. But Ceca is different. Although she may not be greatly affected by the powerful angels when she uses her charm power on a large scale, ordinary angels can''t hold her charm power. If this continues, Not only will they lose out, but they will also suffer heavy casualties. After going back and forth like this, they will not only be punished by the God of Light, they may also become the laughingstock of the God Realm of Light. After all, they used two or three times the strength of the opponent to set up the trap, but in the end they lost heavily and failed, which would make it difficult for them to raise their heads in the future. It''s a pity that the twelve-winged angel has a heart and powerlessness. Although he shouts with anger, he can''t fight back the Void Tibetan Bodhisattva standing in front of him. The other archangels were also entangled by their opponents, unable to pull their hands to rescue. In this way, the battle situation quickly turned over. The previously miserable fallen angels were like a rainbow, madly beheading those opponents who were greatly damaged by the charm of Cesia, and beheading countless bright angels on the spot! "Damn it!" Parvas swung a sword of light into the rays of light, and retreated the Mingguang Bodhisattva who had not fully used it, but he was still unable to break through his barrier. Seeing this, Pavas was so angry that he could no longer suppress his inner rage, and he roared: "You forced me!" After saying this, he suddenly slashed out with a sword, slashing Mingguang Bodhisattva back thousands of feet, and then reached out and took out a simple and weird pendulum clock from his body! The pendulum clock emerges, like a mountain, it seems to have stood in this void for hundreds of millions of years, covered with traces of time and mottled time, the whole body is broken and cracked, as if it would break when touched. Click, click... There was a sound of toothy gears turning, and the pendulum clock shook, suddenly exuding a strange breath of power, enveloped the audience! Chapter 835： Qin Feng Distressed Bodhisattva Golden Body Qin Feng followed Mingguang Bodhisattva and watched this Bodhisattva take action. Mingguang Bodhisattva didn''t worry about letting Qin Feng participate in the war. Whether it was the war between the mighty and powerful, or the war between the Legion of Light Angels and the Legion of Dark Fallen Angels, he did not allow Qin Feng to participate. Because it is too dangerous. Qin Feng could not get involved in the battle between the mighty powers, and the battle between the two angel legions was too large, and there were too many uncertain factors. A little carelessness may cause accidents. When they were fighting in the Chaos Star Field before, they saw that even the Ten Winged Angels had died more than one or two on such a huge battlefield. They are here to negotiate, and even the current situation is very beneficial to them, and Qin Feng''s effort to let the fallen angels take the initiative to invite them to take action. Of course, it was to invite Da Neng to take action, not Qin Feng, the peak of the heavenly immortal, and there was no need for Qin Feng to participate in the war. But the two Bodhisattvas did not leave Qin Feng outside. It was too conspicuous because he was alone in the void. If there were no two Bodhisattvas to cover him, his figure would definitely not be hidden from those twelve-winged bright archangels. The angels were astonished at the sudden emergence of the two powerhouses. They were definitely not worried about whether there were other tyrannical existences in the dark, so they should have looked around. Although Qin Feng is good at various hidden magical powers, he can at most hide them. To pass the upper gods, to hide from the ten-winged angel level. For the twelve-winged archangel who has proven immortality and controls a law of light, Qin Feng''s cultivation is still far behind. Therefore, Mingguang Bodhisattva guarded Qin Feng behind him. Although he did not release the Buddha''s light, his tyrannical cultivation was enough to protect Qin Feng from damage. Therefore, Qin Feng easily followed the Mingguang Bodhisattva and watched the battle between the mighty powers! He watched Mingguang Bodhisattva waving his arms, hitting a big golden hand, and watching the Bodhisattva fight with the opposing twelve-winged angel. He even has free time to watch the fighting methods among the other powerful men. Although he is limited in his cultivation and cannot get too much insight from the battle between these powerful abilities, he can''t help but see some of their subtle manipulation of the laws occasionally. Joy of life. At the same time, he was also amazed at the fighting power of the killing angel Syrah, and admired the charm of the charm angel Ceca. To be honest, even though he was far away from the battlefield where the two legions were fighting, and he was guarded by Mingguang Bodhisattva''s defensive spells, he was a little shaken when he saw Cesya cast a charm spell. Although he was quickly suppressed by the waves in his heart, he couldn''t help but feel a little frightened. Great power is indeed great power. This charm angel is indeed powerful. Well, that little girl Wen Qing''er refined the fascinating flower for her life back then. I dont know if she will grow up in the future, will Chezia be so powerful? Just when he looked around with relish, he was suddenly attracted by the roar of the angel Pavas. Actually Pavas often yelled during the battle, and Qin Feng was basically immune to his screams. But this time the meaning of anger in his voice is too strong, and the meaning expressed in his tone actually has a bit of burnt jade in it. Of course, Pavas will not burn his opponents with jade because of a defeat in a war. He is powerful and has a high position in the Light God Realm, but he is not willing to easily hurt his life! Although he can be resurrected through the reincarnation pool even if he is dead, the accumulation of strength for so many years can be ruined. Even if the strength of the twelve-winged angel is restored in the future, it will be reduced to the bottom existence among the archangels. It is difficult to recover to the present level after countless years of penance. However, although he did not want to risk his life, he took out an extremely powerful treasure, and it was also a treasure that he treasured for a long time and was reluctant to use it! This pendulum clock was a treasure he got when he chased and killed his opponent. For this reason, he almost died out. Because of that dangerous place, it is called the river of time! Even if Pavas mastered a law of light, he was known as the immortal powerhouse, but he did not dare to easily enter the long river of time. Otherwise, after a long time, the immortality in his body will be washed away under the endless time and the river. Without the protection of immortality, the body will become decayed under the scouring of time, and the soul will dissipate in endless time, and will only sink into the long river of time. Maybe when there will be a dead bone rushing from the long river of time Out, was refined into treasures. And this pendulum clock is a treasure that can manipulate the power of time, and it can summon the ubiquitous river of time to emerge from nothing, thus driving the opponent into the river of time! Pavas finally beheaded the opponent and seized this treasure. He has used this treasure to entrap a powerful opponent in the past. The only pity is that this treasure is seriously damaged. Every use will increase the cracks on it. Maybe it will break into pieces and be completely destroyed. He also tried to repair this pendulum clock, but he didn''t understand the law of time at all, and there was no way to repair it, so he had to cherish it, hoping to get other precious time treasures in the future to make up for the damage of this pendulum clock. Therefore, Pavas cherishes this pendulum clock very much. But now, seeing Cecia cast a spell to charm the hearts of countless bright angels, her own side was about to lose out, and she couldn''t help it, so she took this pendulum clock out of her anger to deal with this powerful enemy who was killed halfway through. , And then go to rescue the army of angels under his command. Otherwise, once their army is destroyed by the fallen angels, it will be an incomparable blow to them. The defeat is not terrible. They have not been defeated in countless years of battle, but they have lost to traitors such as fallen angels, and the defeat is so miserable, then it is unacceptable. Once such a thing happened, it would be an endless shame for the entire Guangming God Realm. Even they can think of those traitors who will publicize this victory and spread it to all realms, so that the light of God Realm will be disgraced! Furthermore, the fallen angels are likely to take advantage of this big victory to make their luck skyrocket and become more prosperous in the devil world. This is not what the Bright Protoss wants to see. Therefore, Pavas took out this pendulum clock! Accompanied by the sound of an old gear turning, a creaking sound came out, and a weird time fluctuation filled the square. Then, a big river that can''t see the source or where it flows appears out of thin air. The sound of rushing sound is as same as the sound of water, but falling in the powerful ears of Mingguang Bodhisattva is a different feeling. The sound seems to contain the vicissitudes of endless years, the birth and death of the endless universe! If you look closer, it seems that every drop of the river of time contains the past of countless creatures, and every period of time contains the rise and fall of countless worlds! Seeing this, Mingguang Bodhisattva''s face changed. Not only him, Void Tibetan Bodhisattva, another fallen angel leader who is fighting, as well as the killing angel Sera and Cesya who is performing the charm of charm, all face greatly changed, turning her head to look here. . Even the strong side of the Bright Angel camp are all looking at him. I didn''t expect that Pavas, a guy who looks a little silly and thick, would actually have such a magical treasure. Manipulating the power of time, summoning the long river of time, what a mighty power, how shocking it is! "Quick back!" Xukongzang Bodhisattva turned his head and saw the scene of Mingguang Bodhisattva. Even though he was taciturn, he couldn''t help shouting out loud, reminding Mingguang Bodhisattva to step back quickly and don''t fight with Pavas! is too dangerous! The long river of time, the origin and end of endless time in the legend, buried countless strong people, even the strong people of the creation realm are not willing to get involved easily, let alone the existence of these immortal realms. Without him reminding, Mingguang Bodhisattva knew the danger, and quickly stepped back. It''s just that since Pavas released this treasure, how can it be allowed to have nothing to do, otherwise, wouldn''t it be a waste of opportunity to use it? Although this pendulum clock is powerful, it is too broken and decayed, and no one knows whether it will fall apart the next time it is used. Therefore, Pavas will cherish every opportunity he uses. If it is not for special circumstances, he will never be willing to use this treasure. Now that it is used, it must have the record it deserves! Moreover, even though he is an existence dominated by power and is not good at wisdom and strategy, he has survived countless years, experienced countless wars of various sizes, and has extremely rich combat experience, even more than the combat experience of Mingguang Bodhisattva and Void Zang Bodhisattva. Therefore, he is very sensitive to the grasp of fighters. He often knows what his opponent wants to do out of instinct. So at the moment when Mingguang Bodhisattva wants to step back, he suddenly raised the huge pendulum clock and rushed towards Mingguang Bodhisattva. Wherever he went, the long river of time also spread, directly trapping the Mingguang Bodhisattva in the sky above the river. Mingguang Bodhisattva''s complexion changed again and again, but he did not expect that this bright angel would have a treasure that summons the long river of time, which caused him to fall directly into such a dangerous situation. Although the power in his body gushes crazily, isolates the inside and outside, suppresses the long river, for the time being, he will not fall into the river of time, but the consumption is too great. If he can''t get rid of Pavas''s entanglement in time, sooner or later he will inevitably be forced into the long river of time by the other party. Therefore, the vast and vast power in the body at this moment is like a river bank that bursts. Under the blessing of this boundless mana, his hands are waving like the wind, one after another tyrannical spells and supernatural powers are displayed one after another, and the huge golden palm is even more majestic. The force of suppression abruptly suppressed the wave of time that was trying to hit it up. "Humph!" Parvas snorted coldly, and threw the pendulum clock above his head. The endless time fluctuations surging wildly, the turbulent river of time was surging, and the big golden hand was quickly dissipated. Immediately, endless light emerged from him, and he unleashed his strongest combat power while waving his hands. He swung the Holy Sword of Light in his hand like a phantom. Numerous tyrannical attacks were smashed, and the abrupt Mingguang Bodhisattva was defeated and retreated. It cut through the layers of defense on his body. This is not over yet, in order to defeat the Mingguang Bodhisattva, even the twelve wings behind him burned with the sacred flame of light. The other bright angels who saw this scene changed their expressions, because they could see that Pavas was actually burning his source of light. The other archangels couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts, once this guy desperately fights his life, he is as crazy as ever! But Mingguang Bodhisattva can''t bear it under such circumstances. When Pavas waved twelve flaming wings and slashed out twelve powerful light cuts at him at the same time, he still failed to resist such a tyrannical attack, and was directly slashed into the long river of time by the opponent. . Fortunately, he is a great power of the immortal realm. Even if he really enters the long river of time, he can support it for a period of time. But he can support, but Qin Feng can''t. So when he was about to fall into the long river of time, with a wave of his sleeves, a defensive spell containing immortality threw Qin Feng far away, trying to send him away. At the same time, a lotus platform appeared at the feet of Mingguang Bodhisattva! Liantai appeared with a golden light of his debut, enveloped his figure, and after a sudden stop, he drove the lotus into the sky from the long river, intending to continue fighting Pavas. Its just that I didnt want to fight Pavas to fight fiercely. Not only did he send out a series of attacks at him, even Qin Fengs seemingly low-strength little guy would not let it go. A violent light cut killed Qin Feng. For example, in the long river of time. "Asshole!" The Mingguang Bodhisattva who saw this scene suddenly became furious, and the Buddha''s heart that was calm as a mountain also showed nameless anger. For a moment, the Buddha''s light appeared on his body. When he stretched out his big hand, he reached directly into the long river of time, and he was about to fish out Qin Feng. Qin Feng was the person who was invited by their Great Guangming Temple to join forces. Before they came, they promised to guarantee Qin Fengs safety and would not delay his practice too much. After negotiations with the Fallen Angels, they would treat him. Sent back to Bi Luo in time. Various guarantees have already been promised in advance. If something happens to him now, how can they explain to the Royal Beast Sect? So at this moment, Mingguang Bodhisattva still cares about whether the identity of Buddhism will be exposed, and whether the Guangming Protoss will have this contact with Biluo Great World, hastily exploded with full strength, and quickly grabbed Qin Feng. Otherwise, Qin Feng would not have the ability to withstand the long river of time, and any wave could drive him into the bottom of the river. Although Qin Feng still has his bodyguard of immortal aura, this bit of immortal aura can''t last long, and it will be washed away by the river of time before a cup of tea is released. It is a pity that Mingguang Bodhisattva is eager to save people, but because of this eager thought, Qin Feng''s importance to him has been exposed. So Pavas, who hadnt put Qin Feng in his eyes, swung his sword instinctively, and the Mingguang Bodhisattva''s arm that was beaten hard by a powerful Light Slash was crooked, and he couldnt catch Qin Feng by the slightest, but because of the palm of his hand. Vigorously grabbing into the long river of time, aroused a majestic and huge wave, causing Qin Feng''s figure to drift farther away with the wave. "Damn it!" Mingguang Bodhisattva''s heart was furious, and a golden body suddenly appeared behind him. Golden body with four heads and eight arms, looks weird! But the moment the golden body appeared, there was an infinite Buddha sound suddenly appeared, with four heads facing each other, each head chanted the Buddha sound, and each hand formed a Buddha seal. The sound of the infinite Buddha is emptied, and even travels upstream and downstream along the long river of time. The moment the eight arms form the Buddha seal, the endless Buddha seal is immediately displayed, turning into an endless power to suppress Pavas. go. If it is normal, Mingguang Bodhisattva''s all-out display will definitely be able to knock Pavas back. But at this time, the twelve holy wings behind Pavas were burning. He who burned his original divine power soared. Not only did he not have the fatigue of being injured before, but he was exceptionally brave and fearless. He did not fear the attack of Mingguang Bodhisattva and waved his hands. The Sacred Sword of Light, flapping the twelve holy wings behind it, forcibly resisted the attack of Mingguang Bodhisattva, just not giving him a chance to rescue Qin Feng. Pavas knew very well in his heart that since the opponent chose to help the fallen angel against them, it was the enemy. Treat the enemy without mercy of course! Since the other party values ??that junior so much, of course he wants to destroy Mingguang Bodhisattva''s rescue operation. Although he didn''t like Qin Feng''s strength, he could make his opponent pay the price, and he didn''t mind killing that human race. Besides, it is not only Qin Feng that he wants to kill, but Mingguang Bodhisattva. Breaking Qin Feng into the long river of time will definitely make this bodhisattva furious and lose his usual calmness. Maybe he will have the opportunity to blast the Mingguang Bodhisattva into the long river of time. It''s best to use the water of time to wear down the opponent''s strength, and kill him after he is hit hard. Therefore, Pavas tried his best to burn more of the original divine power, and was unwilling to let Mingguang Bodhisattva rescue Qin Feng. "Asshole!" Mingguang Bodhisattva was furious, his eyes widened, and a blazing Buddha flame appeared in the back of his head, and he was obviously angered to the extreme. Its just that the opponent is a powerful person of the same level after all, and Pavas has survived much longer than Mingguang Bodhisattva. Not to mention their respective progress on the avenue, just considering the strength accumulated in the body, they will survive endlessly. Pavas of the years is stronger. That''s why this powerful archangel has such confidence to burn the original divine power, and is not afraid that the loss of the original divine power will reduce his strength! "Amitabha!" Seeing a wave of the long river of time surging, UU reading is about to drive Qin Feng into the depths of the river, and there is a thick Buddha''s name in the distance. Then I saw a golden light directly through the void, emerging in front of Qin Feng, turning into a fist-sized relic, releasing a strong immortal aura to protect him in it. However, the Void Tibetan Bodhisattva on the other side found that Mingguang Bodhisattva had lost the opportunity to rescue Qin Feng, so he hurried to help. Even in order to rescue Qin Feng, he did not hesitate to resist a blow from his opponent, broke through the void and sent one of his relics to Qin Feng. Then his figure flashed, and layers of space shields emerged outside his body, flew towards the long river of time against the attack of the twelve-winged bright archangel. Just when he was about to fly to the edge of the long river, a loud roar suddenly came from behind him again. But the archangel who fought with him also learned Parvas. The twelve holy wings behind him burned the boundless sacred flame, and even burned the original divine power, forcibly broke the void, and intercepted the void. In front of the Tibetan Bodhisattva. This interception immediately destroyed Mingguang Bodhisattva''s plan to try to rescue Qin Feng. A wave on the long river of time swept down, and Qin Feng''s figure was instantly submerged! "Amitabha!!" When the originally calm and abnormal Void Tibetan Bodhisattva saw this, he suddenly aroused a terrible anger. The calmness he had cultivated for tens of thousands of years of closed mantras disappeared. Suddenly, his anger was widened, and he stared at the archangel who intercepted him, endlessly violent. His anger erupted, and his aura rose wildly. "Wait, please!" Chapter 836： Tongue lotus blooming angel Seeing Qin Feng plunged into the long river of time, and was hit by a wave of waves into the river without a trace, the Void Tibetan Bodhisattva suddenly became furious! This Bodhisattva has always had a calm temperament with a calm cloud and a calm temperament. The taciturn is completely different from those Buddhist monks who are good at debating Buddhist scriptures. But at this moment, I can''t suppress the nameless anger rising in my heart! Qin Feng''s accident, or it happened under the care of him and Mingguang Bodhisattva, this is not only because their faces are badly damaged, but now, what is more important is how to explain to the Royal Beast Sect in the future? The Royal Beast Sect finally cultivated a decision genius, who is expected to advance to the Golden Immortal in the future. If nothing else, after the two juniors Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen are promoted to the Golden Immortal, the Great Ancestor can use the fortune of the Royal Beast Sect Daxing to break through the shackles and advance to eternity in one fell swoop, and then the Royal Beast Sect can become one of the super powers. One member. Even if it is the last existence among the super powers, it is also a super power far beyond the ordinary big sects! But now, with Qin Feng falling into the long river of time, all this is gone! Qin Feng is not only the supreme genius of the Royal Beast Sect, but also the son of Biluos luck. He has the blessing of great luck on his body. If he dies, although Biluos luck will not be damaged much, the luck of the previous Heavenly Dao. But it was gone, after all, it was a loss. Even though these powers of air transport are only a small part of the entire Biluo world, they are an indispensable part of the Royal Beast Sect! Without Qin Feng, not only will the Royal Beast Sect lose a mighty power in the future and impair the luck of the Zongmen, it will also slow down the advancement speed of the Heavenly Ancestor, who was able to break through the realm and advance to eternity, and make the Royal Beast Sect The time to become a superpower has been greatly delayed. Even if it is more unlucky, Qin Fengs death has damaged the luck of the Zongmen, and at the same time, it has also caused some geniuses or those who are expected to advance to the golden fairy to worsen their luck. There will be casualties due to various coincidences. Will there be any more in the future? Maybe the five golden immortals are still unknown! If the ancestor of Juetian wants to advance to Eternity, there is no possibility of trickery, only through hard work, and I dont know how many years will it be possible to advance again. In this world of great controversy, it is not uncommon for Jinxian Da Neng or even higher-level powerhouses to fight life and death. If the great ancestor encounters a strong enemy, causing damage to his cultivation, the hope for promotion to eternity will only be unlimited. Snooze! It is precisely because they know these consequences that both bodhisattvas will be so angry. The price of losing Qin Feng is really too great, too big to the point that they can''t afford it, even the Daguangming Temple is not easy to explain to the Royal Beast Sect this time. People''s original momentum of prosperity, but because of you Daguangming Temple stopped moving forward, the price is too great! If their Daguangming Temple cannot provide corresponding compensation to make up for the loss of the Royal Beast Sect, who will cooperate with them Daguangming Temple in the future? Can a child of luck, a genius monk with endless potential, what compensation should he take? You cant send your own Buddha to the Royal Beast Sect, right? Don''t say I don''t want to give it up, even if I dare to give it to others, I won''t accept it! Void Zang Bodhisattva was furious like madness, his figure suddenly grew, and his whole body grew a bit taller, turning into a six-foot golden body! He was tall and thin, covered with golden Buddha light. The compassionate expression on his face was replaced by boundless anger. He shouted violently and slammed his palm forward. With a bang, there was no wind in the palm of the hand, but it solidified the void like a mountain, and directly pushed the solidified and solid void directly on the twelve-winged archangel on the opposite side, and blasted the strong man out. Thousands of miles away. The twelve-winged angel was horrified. He didnt expect that once the dull guy got angry, he would be so powerful that even the void space can evolve into an invisible mountain, and he will fly out with boundless force. . Just as the archangel suppressed the discomfort in his body forcibly, fearing that Void Tibetan Bodhisattva would take the opportunity to kill him, he hurriedly flapped his back wings and released layers of light shields to defend himself, but found that Void Tibetan Bodhisattva did not continue to attack him. attack! I saw the six golden body of Voidzang Bodhisattva suddenly turning, taking a step forward, and appearing directly above Pavas'' head, the endless and majestic Buddha power gushing out, turning into a golden fist, booming... Almost instantly, thousands of fist shadows blasted from that fist, swaying the huge mountain-like but rotten pendulum clock from side to side, making a series of creaking sounds, and there was a cracking sound. out. Pavas saw this, and was shocked, and quickly went forward to retract the pendulum clock. This treasure has long been decayed and broken, and every time he uses it, he is worried that it will be destroyed directly, so he is not willing to let the violent bombardment of the Void Tibetan Bodhisattva. just before he could make a move, he was roughly interrupted by Mingguang Bodhisattva who was also so angry. Although Mingguang Bodhisattva''s cultivation time is not as long as Pavas, who has been born for countless years, he is talented and intelligent, and his understanding of Buddhism is far beyond ordinary people. Otherwise, he would not choose to walk in all Buddhist temples and temples in the Western Regions. All eminent monks and great virtues debated the Dharma, and in the end they were able to prove immortal and attain the bodhisattva status. Therefore, in terms of the progress in the immortal realm and the comprehension of the laws of the great path, Mingguang Bodhisattva is even more advanced than the existence of Pavas, who is ruling the roost by force. So facing Mingguang Bodhisattva who was going all out to kill him under the anger, Pavas didn''t dare to be careless, so he could only give up the action of retracting the pendulum clock and quickly parry Mingguang Bodhisattva''s attack. Lost the shelter of Pavas, although the pendulum clock is still incomparably wonderful, with the pendulum swaying from side to side, exuding the power of time, the long river of time that is caused to sway is endless, but the broken and decayed body of the clock can hardly bear the void. The endless power of the Tibetan Bodhisattva. After suffering thousands of heavy blows in just one breath, he finally couldn''t bear such a heavy blow. With a bang, he was blasted into sky fragments, scattered everywhere in the long river of time, and disappeared after being submerged in the river. boom... At the moment when the pendulum clock broke, a large and unique force of time erupted from the body of the clock, causing a huge wave of time to be set off. The river water spread out and escaped into the void battlefield. It swept a lot of bright angels and fallen angels in an instant. When the river retreated back to the long river of time, the silhouettes of those angels were also swept into the river bottom and disappeared. "what" Pavas cried out distressedly: "Do you dare to break my baby, I will kill you!" "Humph!" Xukongzang Bodhisattva didn''t care about the threat of this twelve-winged angel at all, and even ignored him. With golden light in his eyes, he stared directly at the long river of time, trying to find Qin Feng''s trace through the river. Of course his own relic knew how powerful it was, and Qin Feng was protected by the relic in such a short period of time. That''s why he exploded with all his strength, violently blasting the decadent pendulum clock, and using the moment the pendulum clock broke, the river of time set off a huge wave, ready to take advantage of Qin Feng being washed out by the huge wave. come out! It''s a pity that he didn''t see Qin Feng in the thousands of waves! Although the waves on the long river of time were huge, they did not rush Qin Feng''s figure out of the river. Even, as the pendulum clock dissipated, the weird power of time emanating from that treasure disappeared, and the river of time gradually became illusory, gradually disappearing into the void. If everyone had not seen the emergence of the long river of time, and saw the spread of the river swept through a large number of angels, based on the empty scene above, it would be really hard to believe what happened here before. With a scream, Void Tibetan Bodhisattva dodged to avoid a light cut from Pavas, and looked at him with cold eyes. After that, without saying anything, he took a sudden step, broke through the void and came to this powerful angel of strength, with the seal of both hands, and the endless golden light blasted Pavas''s body, slamming his body back again and again. "Qin Feng died, you all need to die!" One move knocked the twelve-winged angel back, and the indifferent voice of Void Tibetan Bodhisattva slowly sounded. The voice was not loud, but it spread all over the place, so that the countless angels who were fighting frantically on the entire battlefield could hear clearly, and they all sensed the killing intent in this sentence! Parvas showed a look of horror, and suddenly raised his head to look at the Void Tibetan Bodhisattva, never expected that the strength and difficulty of this Bodhisattva would be higher than that of the Mingguang Bodhisattva! Although the Void Tibetan Bodhisattva only has the six-foot golden body, which seems to be nothing compared with the ten thousand-zhang golden body of the Mingguang Bodhisattva, this six-foot golden body has infinite strength and endless power, which is larger than that of Mingguang Bodhisattva. The golden body is more suitable for combat! Before he recovered and prepared to fight, he saw the Void Tibetan Bodhisattva appearing in front of him again. This time Pavas finally sensed a little spatial fluctuation, knowing that the Void Store Bodhisattva had broken through the sky. Its a pity that this Bodhisattva is so accomplished in space ~ www.novelhall.com~ The whole person is so fascinating that he comes and goes suddenly, making it difficult to distinguish the specific position. Even because his speed is so fast that the field is full of his phantoms, in an instant, the Void Store Bodhisattva has changed hundreds of positions and launched an attack towards Pavas from all directions. On the other side, all four heads on the body of Mingguang Bodhisattva Wanzhangjin opened their mouths, and bursts of Sanskrit sounds came from his mouth, directly covering the entire battlefield. The bursts of Sanskrit sounds, like the waves, are endless, without the slightest smoke, but the countless bright angels who heard the true Sanskrit sounds gradually disappeared from their hearts, and even some low-powered two-winged angels have put down their weapons and are ready to leave. This sea of ??bitterness, follow that great Bodhisattva to the other shore, free from suffering! But the fallen angels were not affected. They fought and became more brave. Although they were a bit strange to face the opponent who was somehow stupid to put down their weapons, they were not soft at all. Charm Angel Ceca''s face became more cautious. She turned her head and glanced at Mingguang Bodhisattva. She was shocked. She didn''t expect that this bald head was not worse than her in seducing people''s hearts, and even stronger than her in some respects! As a charm angel, she also needs to use her own goddess'' advantage to display her charm, and the human race''s bald head can make countless bright angels depressed by their voices. There are even some unsettled people who have put down the butcher knife in their hands, knelt on the ground, and worshipped Mingguang Bodhisattva with a pious face! What kind of skill is this...? Chapter 837： Carve the boat and seek the sword to find the vitality The Sanskrit sound in the void spreads all over the place. This Sanskrit sound, which can expand to tens of thousands of miles in the entire battlefield, is not loud in the ears, but rather soft and soft. It sounds comfortable, and it has a feeling of washing the soul, purifying the soul, and eliminating sin karma. More and more bright angels slowed their movements, their killing intent faded away, their fighting intent faded away, and they were a little unbelievable when facing the attack of the fallen angels. There are even many bright angels who feel the condemnation from the depths of the gods and souls. They are ashamed and condemned for their past acts of invading other worlds. They are disturbed by the previous acts of killing innocent creatures. They feel that they are ashamed of the title of angels. I doubt that this way of spreading light is correct! Some serious people have already put down their weapons in the sound of Mingguang Bodhisattva''s chanting, kneeling on both knees, and even the wings on the back stretched out and crawled into the void. A pair of five-body throws to the ground, puts down the butcher knife, fully realizes, but is so popular, ready to join the Buddhism, no longer intervening in all the struggles of the mundane world. This act made the charm angel Ceca feel surprised and at the same time feel the pressure. This bald man has such a charm that by reciting the scriptures he can lure millions of elite soldiers of the Bright Angel Legion to dissipate their fighting spirit, and even drop their weapons to kneel and surrender. This has brought her too much. The shock. Immediately, the triumphant Chezia took the opportunity to perform the charm. When the angels were dissipated by the Bodhisattva of Bright Light, they fascinated a large number of bright angels, bewildered their minds, and made them directly react. Kill the partner beside him. This war lasted for a long time, especially the bright angels below. Under the joint action of two powerful abilities that can fascinate the mind, the losses were particularly heavy. Even if the twelve-winged archangels tried desperately to attack, they could not contain the Mingguang Bodhisattva. mouth. Even under the endless Buddha sound of the Mingguang Bodhisattva, even these twelve-winged angels were upset and dizzy, and their strengths could not be fully displayed. In the end, they not only suffered a big defeat, but also concealed the Bodhisattva in the void. Under the entanglement, Li Angel Pavas was unable to escape after all, and was beheaded by the two Bodhisattvas and the Killing Angel Syrah. Of course, only the flesh was cut. Although Pavas''s soul was also wiped out, but under the desperate attack of other twelve-winged angels, he was finally escaped by a ray of soul aura. It''s so hard to kill a strong man who is promoted to the immortal and one avenue of law! However, although he could not completely obliterate the aura of the power angel''s soul, this guy''s realm was too high, which caused him to spend more time and consume countless energy if he wanted to resurrect from the rebirth pool. And if you want to restore the strength of the twelve-winged angel, it will take longer! Although his realm is not damaged, the power of the immortal realm is not just about accumulating energy, it takes a long time to polish and temper! The remaining twelve-winged archangels lost to the siege of several multi-angel leaders and two bodhisattvas, and finally had to flee with a few elite and powerful remnants. As for the huge army of bright angels, nearly half were beheaded by fallen angels. A large part of the remaining half was either seduced by the enchanting angel and prepared to turn to the darkness, or crawling at the feet of the Mingguang Bodhisattva, looking through the red dust, asking the Bodhisattva to shave or become a monk for them. Except for the angels who were taken away by the archangel, there were only hundreds of thousands who could escape, and these hundreds of thousands of remnants of angels scattered and fled, either in the depths of the void, or hiding in a certain meteorite group. After , unless there is a powerful person from the Guangming Protoss searching for a large area of ??void nearby, otherwise these escaped angels will have difficulty returning to the Guangming God Realm. After the war, several fallen angel leaders gathered together to express their gratitude to the two bodhisattvas, and made it clear that they invited them to the base camp of the fallen angel family of the Demon Realm, and introduced them to the chief of Lucifer. Especially the charm angel Chezia, not only is proficient in charm, but also knows how to figure out people''s hearts. She directly stated that the two bodhisattvas have exposed their true strength and revealed their true colors, but she is afraid that they will be deliberately targeted by the Guangming Protoss. Instead of being caught off guard by the Guangming Protoss in the future, it is better for them to join forces to discuss in advance the matter of countering the Guangming Protoss. Of course, there is one more subtle caution that she did not reveal to the outside world, that is, she is quite curious about the method of Mingguang Bodhisattva''s voice infusion. If possible, she would be great if she learned this method. With her powerful sound and magical powers, coupled with her innate charm, the combination of the two is perfectly seamless, and she will surely increase her power if she wants to. Mingguang Bodhisattva saw through her careful thoughts, but it''s a pity that now he is worrying about Qin Feng''s affairs, and coupled with the upcoming alliance with the Fallen Angels, it is not easy to attack Cesya. Otherwise, he will definitely use various methods to lure this charm angel into the Buddhist gate, and then they will have one more female bodhisattva in Daguangming Temple! Although the leaders of these fallen angels saw the two Bodhisattvas, they were furious because of Qin Feng being beaten into the long river of time, so they guessed that Qin Feng''s identity was not small. But considering that Qin Feng is only a mid-level **** after all, they didn''t take this matter too seriously. They think that at most Qin Feng might be the descendant of a certain super power, but if he dies, he is dead. Could it be because of such a small middle-ranked **** that he can deal with these two powerful and powerful? The two Bodhisattvas really don''t have to worry about being hurt when they return to Biluo, but they don''t know how to explain to the Royal Beast Sect. "That''s it!" Mingguang Bodhisattva sighed, and said to the Voidzang Bodhisattva: "The matter is over, and it will be useless for me to worry about it. We should fix the alliance with the fallen angels first, and then talk about other things. Its a big deal. In the future, we will give priority to the fetish resources acquired by Daguangming Temple to make up for the Royal Beast Sect, and help them cultivate a golden fairy, which should ease the relationship with the Royal Beast Sect. I heard that the Kongkong elder of the Royal Beast Sect has already cultivated to the peak of Xuanxian, and he is not far away from proving Dao..." "Empty is inappropriate!" Xukongzang Bodhisattva shook his head! "Why?" Mingguang Bodhisattva was surprised: "This humanity is exquisite, and it is most likely to break through the realm. How can''t it?" "Because his cultivation level has reached the verge of breaking the mirror, it is inappropriate for us to become the bond between us and the Royal Beast Sect to ease the relationship!" Xukongzang Bodhisattva said: "As far as I know, after the end of the Five Realm Alliance in the early years, the Kongkong elder of the Royal Beast Sect had already left the mountain gate and was sent to another world to execute the plan. If it''s not good for a cultivator like him, how could the turtle spirit fellow of the Royal Beast Sect let Kongkong leave the mountain gate for so many years? What''s more, what they are planning is a higher world. There must be opportunities in that world to help Kongkong prove the way, so let''s focus on other people! " "That''s it!" Mingguang Bodhisattva suddenly felt bitter when he heard this. Nowadays, in addition to the elder Kongkong, the Royal Beast Sect also has a six-spirit elder who has cultivated to the realm of Xuanxian, and only this elder can choose. Its just that the path of the elders cultivation is quite unique. Since she is known as the six spirits, she is naturally not aimless, nor is it alone because she has six powerful spirit beasts under her command, but also because of her unique path of cultivation. From the beginning of her practice, she combined the six spiritual things into one, and merged the six spiritual things to practice her life, so she has six powerful natal magic powers, and she has understood the six laws and paths. Although these laws complement each other and achieve each other, even these six laws themselves can be classified into six branches within the same avenue, but they are also six laws after all. If you want to provide the original artifacts to the elders of the six spirits to improve the realm and advance to the Xuanxian, then the original artifacts will be consumed far more than others! Although it will not consume six times that of ordinary people, even two or three times the amount is enough to make Daguangming Temple a little overwhelming! After all, this is the original divine object that cultivates Xuanxian and advances to immortality. How much world does it have to conquer to get so many treasures? If Qin Feng didn''t have any trouble, these things should have been used on their own Buddhist monks, maybe they would be able to make Daguangming Temple more bodhisattvas! If the Great Guangming Temple can''t get these original artifacts, it can only compensate the Royal Beast Sect from other aspects! "Oh...Forget it, please let the two Buddhas decide when you go back!" Finally, Mingguang Bodhisattva sighed softly and said nothing. Qin Feng never expected that he would suffer from Chiyu! originally thought that watching the show behind Mingguang Bodhisattva would be safe and sound, but the bodhisattva overestimated his own strength too much, and he did not expect that the angel of strength would have the means to summon the long river of time to come to reality. As a result, Qin Feng followed him and was involved in the long river of time. There is no need to describe the horror of the long river of time. Anyone who knows the existence of the long river of time knows its danger. This is a place that even the immortal power of life yuan is unwilling to enter. It can be called the most dangerous Jedi in the universe. ! Even if a strong person in the good fortune realm explores the roots of the avenue, it will be washed away by the endless river of time after a long time. There is only one corpse left. Maybe after countless years, it may be a strong person from the long river of time. A few pieces of bones were fished out in the middle of the festival and refined into treasures. Even Da Neng dared not go deep into the long river of time, of course Qin Feng did not want to, nor dared to enter it. However, whether he wanted it or not, he was beaten by Pavas for a long time, so that he could only face this endless dangerous scene. Fortunately, Mingguang Bodhisattva enveloped his body with an immortal aura, and Voidzang Bodhisattva sent a relic containing his original Buddha power and immortality to Qin Feng. The huge immortal aura and mellow Buddha power in the relic turned into a golden light to protect him. UU reading kept him from being attacked by the river of time in a short time. At the beginning, Qin Feng was still full of hope, waiting for the two Bodhisattvas to rescue him. Its just that when he was swept into the bottom of the river by a huge wave, and followed the turbulent time, the river continued to impact downstream. After a long while, he didnt know how far he was rushed out, nor did he see it. With the appearance of the two Bodhisattvas, Qin Feng was completely desperate. He knew that maybe Mingguang Bodhisattva and Xukongzang Bodhisattva were still struggling to rescue him, but he was no longer in that area. Just like carving a boat and begging for a sword, the two Bodhisattvas are still trying to rescue Qin Feng from the area where he fell in the long river of time, but they dont know how he has been rushed out for tens of thousands of miles in this short period of time. How can he still be found? he? Helplessness, panic, worry and even despair, and so on, all the emotions come to my heart one by one! There is a monk in the spiritual realm who said that there is a great horror between life and death! Qin Feng took this seriously. Even, he had experienced such a horror once, but this did not make him free from vulgarity, nor could it make him calm when facing death again! But after all, he is a person who has experienced death once, and he quickly got rid of the fear in his heart. In other words, he is now prosperous and can control his inner emotions to a certain extent. So he quickly turned his fear into motivation, no longer drifting with the flow, but struggling desperately, trying to get rid of the long river of time, looking for a ray of life in the dark! Chapter 838： The misty place at the end of the river Qin Feng was like a little beast that couldn''t swim. At first, he fluttered wildly in the water, desperately trying to control the balance of his body. It''s not that he really can''t swim. Even if he doesn''t count the water imperial law and water escape magical powers he has mastered, he can still become a blue dragon and move around in the world! The heavens and the world, there is no water that can drown him! Even if it is the evil water at the bottom of the abyss, the poisonous water at the deepest point of hell, if he falls into it with his current Taoism, he is sure to escape. But the water of time is different. It is not water that belongs to any world, nor is it affected by any world. Instead, it affects the heavens and all realms! Because this is the water of time in the long river of time! The time in any world is controlled by the long river of time, and the advancement of everything in the world needs time to advance! Due to the particularity of the long river of time, all of Qin Feng''s supernatural powers of water-repelling have no effect here. What''s more, the water of time is not strictly speaking water, but because the power of time is too strong, this forms the form of water. Thats why Qin Feng behaved like a little beast falling into the water, struggling desperately, trying to consume the immortality in the relic before, and escape the long river of time. Otherwise, when the relic cannot protect him, with his ability, it is absolutely impossible for him to last long in the long river of time, and all his lifespan will be washed away by this endless water of time, and eventually he will die here! It''s just that the long river of time is too turbulent, and Qin Feng seems so weak here. Once the unmatched supernatural power that can blast the mountains with one punch and smash the earth with one kick, it has become so weak in the water of time. So that he tried his best and could only barely flop a few times, wanting to leave the long river of time, it was far from enough. Fortunately, he calmed down quickly. After regaining his mind, all kinds of thoughts in his mind flashed quickly. He no longer relied on his own strength to resist the long river of time, but manipulated the law of time to try to force it away. The water of time around the body. boom! Under the control of Qin Feng, his own tyrannical celestial power surged crazily under the insistence of the law of time, and forced the water of time around him abruptly! Although it was only a moment, he was once again submerged by the vast and majestic water of time, but it also made him happy. This at least proves that the law of time can still play a little role here. Although the long river of time is too majestic, the strength that makes him relatively strong among ordinary monks is not worth mentioning in the long river, but it is hard to shake time hundreds of times stronger than other laws! Therefore, Qin Feng manipulated the law of time and used all the time-related divine channel methods he had mastered, trying to escape the possibility of the long river of time from all directions. Because the law of time is too vague, Qin Feng has not mastered many such divine channel methods over the years, he also controls the speed of local time flow, and controls the time within a certain range of his body. But even so, once these methods are used in fighting, he can take advantage of it. But now it is used in the long river of time, but it is not as high-spirited as it used to be! After some attempts, Qin Feng also determined a few things and mastered a few tricks. First of all, he made sure that he did not have the strength to go upstream! Time is irreversible! At least he doesn''t have the ability to reverse time. That''s something that the truly tyrannical top bosses in the heavens and the world will try. So he can only go down with the flow! Secondly, the power consumed by wanting to cross the long river of time is also great, so no matter whether he goes left or right, he may not be able to go far. The most important thing is that once he sinks into the depths of the river of time, he only feels that the river of time is infinitely wide, and he can''t see the left and right ends at all. Only when he drills out from the bottom of the river can he see the void of the river bank. The most worry-free and effortless way is to go down the river. Or swim down the river by shifting to one side. This is the only way he has a chance to escape the long river of time. But his law of time is far from being compared with the long river of time after all. He can only manipulate the flow of time around his body to a limited extent, so he is not sure to escape before the relics run out of immortality. And even after escaping, he doesn''t know where he is in the void, but it is very likely that he has left the original star field, or even left that large world tribe. More importantly, he has been down the river for so long, and the ghost knows how much time has passed outside. The passage of time in Hanoi can be different from the outside world. In the records of the spiritual world, many powerful people tried to enter the long river in ancient times. Therefore, the understanding of the spiritual world about the long river is far beyond the ordinary world. So he knows that as long as he enters the long river of time and goes down the river, even if he does not enter for a long time, it is very likely that he will become a thing after he comes out. If luck is good, it may take a few hundred years. After the bad luck comes out, the spiritual world may have experienced several ups and downs. Those who have entered the long river of time even have no sect resident. There is also a story in the practice world. A long time ago, a profound immortal master accidentally entered the long river of time. This guy is also considered powerful, and he also has various treasures to protect himself. In addition, he did not enter deeply. After this struggle, he really broke free. However, because he did not have the immortal energy to protect his body, he was washed away by the water of time during the long river of time. As a result, his lifespan was severely depleted. After he came out, he discovered that the image of the originally handsome young fairy had changed drastically, and the whole person had become an old man. Old man. More importantly, it was only after he returned to the practice world after several twists and turns to discover that the sect had been turned into ashes in a calamity, and everything had been like a cloud of smoke before he had seen it. Soon after that, the Xuanxian who was swept away by the long river of time so much of his life was depressed and became an unusually rare immortal in the spiritual world! Qin Feng was worried that he would be washed away by the water of time, and he didn''t want to miss his old deceased after returning to the sect. So he raised his power to the extreme, exhausted all the power to manipulate the law of time, tried to escape the long river of time before the immortal breath in the relic was exhausted, and shortened the time he stayed in the long river as much as possible! Even after realizing that he still lacked a lot of control over the law of time, he flipped his hand and summoned Chun Qiu Cicada, intending to use Chun Qiu Cicada''s time law to speed up his escape under the combined force of the two forces. Chun Qiu Cicada was somewhat complacent when it was just summoned, one because its strength has soared since it passed the catastrophe and became a demon fairy, and the other is that it found that it was the only spirit beast summoned by its master. what does that mean? means that it is now more favored in the owner''s mind, otherwise, how can it only be summoned out? Chun Qiu Chan feels that he can''t live up to the master''s expectations, and must serve the master well. Since acquiring the time scepter of that immortal wizard, it has become smaller every day, lying on the scepter of time and bathing the power of time, absorbing the origin of time, thus strengthening its own law of time. Under such carefree and time-consuming cultivation, Chun Qiu Cicada''s cultivation base has improved rapidly, and his control of the law of time has increased day by day. Therefore, it feels that it has the strength and confidence to speak effective words for its master. Anyway, it is much better than Bailong, even under its unique time rule, who would dare to say that the main spirit beast in the remaining layers can win it? But when it came out, it was shocked when it felt the power of the endless and majestic time around it. It likes the power of time, yes, but it also has its limits. And the power of time around me is almost endless. In the face of this endless power of time, it is like a little ant, and it may be crushed by a single wave. With its small body, how can it withstand such a huge time force? Qin Feng quickly informed Chun Qiu-chan of their current situation through his heart. As a gifted time magical power, Spring Autumn Cicada certainly knows something about the long river of time, but it is precisely because of this that it is even more shocked and helpless in its heart. Didn''t expect to fall into the long river of time with the master? Although helpless, it can only do its best to help Qin Feng contend with the water of time. Otherwise, once Qin Feng has an accident, where is it possible for it to survive? When the next person and one beast joined forces to cast the law of time, it was difficult to swim to one side while descending the river with difficulty. The Long River of Time is not only turbulent, but also has turbulent waves. There are countless eddy undercurrents, and sometimes turbulent waves that may erupt from time to time. There are river sections with nine bends and eighteen bends, as well as large and small tributaries. Even, Qin Feng and the others occasionally saw a huge figure that flashed away. There was a huge giant standing in the long river of time, letting the water wash away without moving. I have also seen two terrifying behemoths fighting life and death in the long river of time. The aftermath of their battle set off a boundless wave. The figures of Qin Feng and Chun Qiu Cicada were directly lifted into the sky by the wave that they stirred up during their battle. Falling heavily into the bottom of the river again! This made Qin Feng secretly cursing in his heart. They finally emerged from the river and deviated from the center of the river. As a result, the aftermath of the battle between these two monsters was thrown into the bottom of the river again. Come. It''s a pity that he didn''t dare to scold him. The two strong men were fighting vigorously and didn''t even notice him at all. If they dare to scold him and cause dissatisfaction with the other party, one paw can slap him into flesh! Qin Feng groaned in his heart. Because the immortality of the relics has been consumed more than half, it is not enough to support them again. "Does God kill me?" Qin Feng felt bitter in his heart. But he has never been waiting for death. Even if the immortality in the relic is about to run out, he still wants to fight hard, wouldn''t he be unwilling to die without trying it! However, before he could swim completely to the surface of the river, there was another huge wave that slammed them down, forcibly smashing them into the bottom of the river again. Not to mention that, he smashed them directly into an undercurrent at the bottom of the river. . When Qin Feng and Chun Qiu Cicada were dizzy by the vortex of the undercurrent and finally got rid of the undercurrent, they no longer knew where they were! "Owner?" Suddenly, Chun Qiu Cicada''s surprise cry came into Qin Feng''s ears: "There is a tributary in front of you, UU reading www.uudkanshu.com, let''s go over!" Qin Feng was also happy when he heard this. Although the tributaries of the Long River of Time are still dangerous, they are not as violent as the Long River of Time. They are relatively gentler. Maybe they can find a chance to escape the River of Time. At the moment, they tried their best, even at the expense of their own potential, and finally rushed in when they passed the tributary in front of the side. The risk factor of this tributary is greatly reduced. The more you swim forward, the smaller the fluctuation of the water of time and the less immortal energy it consumes. It really allows Qin Feng to support the swimming forward. just swimming, his brows frowned slightly. stood up abruptly, only to realize that the water of time only reached the roots of his thighs, not far away, was a piece of land. Although I dont know why there is land at the tributaries of this long river of time, although the land is shrouded in gray fog, the ground is covered with dense bones, and it looks so gloomy and terrifying. But anyway, it''s better than staying in the long river! So Qin Feng was taken aback first, and then overjoyed. It seems that the tributaries of this long river of time are not long and have an end, so this is what happened. Qin Feng was delighted, and hurriedly waded in the water of time towards the end of the front. The relic is already dim, with only a few ray of immortality left. If he does not leave the water of time, what will be consumed next is his own lifespan! Chapter 839： Abandoned Land "Call..." Qin Feng stepped out of the tributary of the Water of Time, and when he came to the shore, he couldn''t help feeling the joy of the rest of his life. After he relaxed his breath, he realized that his whole body was a little weak, his limbs were weak, and the original strong celestial power in his body became thinner at this time. Chun Qiu Cicada lying prone on his shoulder is also the same at this time. This guy turned into a small cicada, no more than an inch in length. His wings are like jade, his body is golden, and his sharp and small six-legged legs hold his robe tightly. Will not fall off the owner''s shoulders. Its okay to fall to the ground, but Qin Feng has just come ashore, and he is too close to the water of time. If it falls into the water of time again, it will be a little unlucky. Fortunately, Qin Feng was unwilling to stay in such a dangerous place anymore, and soon walked forward, preparing to stay away from the water of time and explore the foggy area ahead. He wanted to know where exactly this piece of mist here leads to, and it is connected to the most mysterious river of time in the universe. This is really weird. The secrets of various spiritual worlds and news about the worlds of various worlds that Qin Feng has watched since practicing cultivation, but have never heard of which world is directly connected to the long river of time. Is this a big world with incomparable strength? Or is there a peerless strong man who has lived forever, using the heavenly magic power to draw a tributary of the long river of time to his own world, thereby strengthening the law of time within the world? hiss... Thinking of this, Qin Feng couldn''t help taking a breath! If this guess is true, it would be too amazing. However, the strong man is not afraid of losing control of the long river of time one day, and diverting his way along the tributary will completely destroy this world? Soon Qin Feng shook his head, without thinking any more. Because all of this is only his guess after all, the specifics are true or not, and you have to leave here to explore for a while to know. But it is foreseeable that no matter whether this matter is true or false, the creatures living in this world are bound to be tyrannical. This can be seen from the dense skeletons on the shore. From the water of time to the depths of the dense fog, what you can see is full of bones, and the ground is full of the corpses of various creatures after their deaths. These corpses are large or small, the largest of which is like a mountain, and the small is only a few inches long, but no matter how big or small, judging from the residual aura and bone density, it is obvious that they are extraordinary in life. is also fortunate for Qin Fengdao''s proficiency and tyrannical strength. These years not only have experienced countless years, but also participated in many wars. He has seen a lot of various corpse mountains and blood seas, and he has also been to the deadly kingdom of death. If ordinary people see these things, they may feel fear, but Qin Feng is so knowledgeable, he has seen countless dead souls, and there are not a few who beheaded by himself. How can he be afraid of these after death? They were all gone, and even turned into bones that a dead spirit couldn''t do. So he walked forward directly on the big and small bones on the ground. It''s just that he took no more than a dozen steps, bypassing the bones of an unknown monster in front of him who was laughing. Qin Feng, who was about to move on, saw the scene in front of him, but he didn''t get a little startled. Because he discovered that there are not only the bones of flesh and blood creatures here, but there are other weird bones left after death. Some of the corpses of creatures that evolved from the golden, jade, earth, stone, vegetation, vines, tree monsters were nothing more than that, but there were still some unnamed creatures, which made Qin Feng surprised if they couldn''t distinguish the types of creatures. But he soon stopped paying attention to it. Because when he walked here, he suddenly found that the surroundings were strangely quiet, except for countless kinds of bones, there was nothing else around him. Don''t talk about creatures, there is not even a dead soul, which is a bit too unreasonable. Normally, in these countless areas of deadly powerhouses, even if they did not nourish all kinds of corpses, insects, beasts and gnawing bones, all kinds of weird evil spirits would be born. Just like the ancient battlefields of Biluo, it was because too many creatures died during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, and there were too many powerful people who died in it. Therefore, many weird creatures were born, and many monsters and poisonous insects were born, which made the monks from all sides dare not go deep. Exploring, knowing that there are all kinds of treasures in it, I dare not rush into it. But Qin Feng scanned the four directions, neither found any ghosts, ghosts, or zombies, nor did he find any corpse, insects and monsters breeding here. Except for the fog, the vast area was left with boundless silence! There is neither danger nor sound! No, this place is not without the slightest danger. When Qin Feng''s gaze fell on the relic in front of him, his gaze condensed and found something wrong. The immortal aura that should no longer be consumed after leaving the water of time is still slowly dissipating, and the golden light outside his body is weakening at an undetectable speed. Qin Feng was startled, and quickly released his divine consciousness, and after careful induction for a moment, he discovered that the faint mist around him was also full of time. Its just maybe because the fog here is relatively thin, so the power of time is not strong, and this is not as fast as the previous consumption in the water of time. Seeing this, Qin Feng instantly understood why there were no corpses, worms and ghosts, and no weird existence lurking here. It''s not that those alien species were not born, but the time in this mist is much faster than the speed of the foreigners. No matter the corpse or the weird, all have disappeared in a long time. After thinking about this, Qin Feng raised his leg and jumped on the ribs of the monster bone beside him, standing on it and looking forward. Although the fog in the area where he is located is relatively thin, the fog in the deeper part is very dense. Even if he opened the yin and yang ghost eyes and explored with supreme magical powers, he did not see through the end of the mist of time. He doesn''t know how wide this mist is. Or the whole world is shrouded in mist? In case the energy in the relic is consumed before getting out of these mist-shrouded places, he is in danger, maybe he will become one of the countless bones in this mist! Thinking of this, Qin Feng''s face became even more ugly. then didn''t dare to stay here any more, and hurriedly walked forward. It''s not that he doesn''t want to fly, he also made some attempts. It''s just that the more the mist of time flies up, the denser the mist, and the more immortal aura it consumes. Now that there is not much energy left in the relic, he doesn''t dare to consume it randomly, so he can only step forward step by step on the tired bones. Originally, he saw Chun Qiu-chan lying weakly on his shoulders to recover his strength, and he wanted to summon the Hellhound to travel. However, after discovering that the surrounding fog would consume the immortal breath, he immediately gave up his plan to summon hellhounds or other spirit beasts to travel. Fortunately, in addition to various escape methods, he is also proficient in the magical power of shrinking into an inch, as well as the advanced magical powers Qianlihuting and Tianya are within easy reach. Under these magic methods, his speed is not weaker than any escape method. It''s a pity that although the fog here is quiet and silent, in addition to the power of time, it is also mixed with a little space law. In addition to this, there is a strange power that can confuse the mind, forming something similar to the blindfolded ghost attacking the wall. Qin Feng understood that the power of space is because this is the periphery of the river of time. The river of time itself is hidden in the depths of the void. There will naturally be layers of space outside, so it is not surprising that some space forces appear. As for the things that confuse the mind, it is caused by too many living beings dying here. Even if those souls, souls, and auras all disappear under the endless power of time, but these bones gather more and more, and the death gloom will melt into the mist over time. In addition, after all kinds of weird spiritual bodies dissipate, a part of the spiritual energy will also be integrated into the Yin Qi in the mist, which naturally forms this natural ecstasy effect. Although Qin Fengs Taoism will not be deceived, once the yin and yang ghost eyes are opened, it will directly see through all obstacles, but if the speed is too fast, it will still be affected by the law of space and deviate from the direction, so he can only shrink The supernatural power of the earth into the inch came on the way. Even so, he can take hundreds of meters in one step, and the speed is not too slow. After traveling at this speed for a short period of time, it is estimated that he has already walked a distance of tens of thousands of miles, and has not yet reached the end, which made Qin Feng''s heart heavier. He had to take the risk to speed up a bit, and just walked for another two or three quarters of an hour, just as the relic became dimmed and energy was almost exhausted, and Qin Feng''s mood sank to the bottom, he suddenly realized that the fog in front of him had changed again. Got thinner. Qin Feng was stunned for a moment, then hurriedly turned the yin and yang ghost eyes, cast this supreme pupil technique to look forward. Sure enough, he found that the fog in front was about to dissipate, and some scenery different from the fog appeared in the back. Although the view was blocked by the fog of time, he was still able to determine that it was different from the area where the fog was. Excited, Qin Feng speeded up again, went over a dozen steps, rushed out of the area where the mist was, and went outside. Although the sky and the earth here are gray, and there seem to be tens of thousands of weird mountains and rivers in the distance blocking his vision, but Qin Feng, who has left the mist of time, can''t help but yell up to the sky, venting his depression. mood. Since being beaten into the long river of time, Qin Feng''s mind has been tense. Several times, he thought that he had no way to survive, and even with his mentality, he almost collapsed completely. So after coming out, Qin Feng was not suppressing his emotions when he was excited, and he let out a roar to relax. It''s just that his physical strength is tyrannical, and under the nourishment of the jade and bones in his body, he has reached the realm of a half-step Xuanxian. So even if this loud roar did not deliberately add dragons and other supernatural powers, the sound was still rolling, spreading everywhere, shaking the silent fog behind him, and shaking the mountains in the distance, there was an avalanche! Huh, that''s not right! Qin Feng condensed his eyes and looked intently. Only then did he find out what an avalanche was. It should be called a bone avalanche. Because, in the distance, the area he regarded as mountains and rivers is not a rocky mountain range, but a pile of bones piled up into a mountain! With a loud roar, he vibrated the loosely piled bones, and then it fell down, which looked a bit like an avalanche from a distance. Qin Feng stared at the mountain range made up of countless bones. Could it be that he was in the Nether World, otherwise, how could there be so many bones? However, if the bones of the Netherworld are piled up into mountains, among them, there must be such things as dead ghosts, bones and skeletons, but the bones here have no aura and obviously do not have any vitality. Qin Feng reclaimed his gaze along the White Bone Mountain Range in the distance, and everything he gazes over, including the area of ??combat power under his feet, is actually thick bones! This How many creatures died here? No matter how strong Qin Feng''s heart is, he couldn''t help but raise some other thoughts when he saw it. More importantly, there is nothing but various corpses here, which makes him feel uncomfortable. But when he was in a daze, suddenly, a somewhat helpless voice came from the bone mountain in the distance: "Who is yelling? In this deserted place, I dont know how to save my strength, but I still have so much energy to yell. ?" The voice was full of oldness, as if an old man who was about to grow old was sighing. As that voice remembered, several voices came from other places: "Well, the direction of hearing seems to come from the fog of time!" "A new creature has broken through the fog of time? Let''s go over and see if we can grab some treasures!" "I don''t care if treasures are not treasures, but I really want to smell the smell of flesh and blood." This voice is full of endless desire for food: "Meat, meat, I have been hungry for thousands of years, and I have not eaten for a long time, I want to eat meat!!!" Before ''s words fell, a few figures appeared behind Bone Mountain, and they rushed toward this side quickly! Chapter 840： 0 eyes centipede poison spring kills Qin Feng moved his ears and heard those voices. But his first reaction was not surprised by the hostility and brutality in the other party''s words, but a joy from the heart rose in his heart. Because if someone makes a sound, it means there are other creatures here! This is definitely a surprise for Qin Feng. I thought that this place had become a deadly extremity. After all, not to mention the piles of white bones in the distance. Just under the feet, there were no knowing how thick the bones covered the thick ground. It was impossible to calculate how many creatures died here. Moreover, there is not the slightest spirituality on the endless bones, and there is no spiritual aura in the surrounding space. All of this reveals to him a sense of desperate suffocation. Now not only there was a voice coming out, but there were also several figures flying from behind the huge bone mountain in the distance, flying towards him at an extremely fast speed. How could this not make Qin Feng happy. There was a flash of light in his eyes, and he could clearly see the appearance of those figures in the distance. I saw that in the middle was an old existence full of tentacles, similar to an octopus monster, how weird he looked like a half-human and half-demon, and his strength was extremely tyrannical, with the strength of a high-ranking god! Thousands of feet away from the octopus boss, is a violent ape with a height of ten feet. That violent ape has a ferocious aura and a strong aura, and it also seems to have the realm of a middle-level god. It''s just that this violent ape who should have been aggressive, now looks a bit horrible. Because although the aura of this guy is still ferocious, he doesn''t know how long he hasn''t eaten. The original huge body has become skinny at this time, and there is no aura that the violent ape family should have. On the contrary, it looks like a wind-dried. Know how many years of skinny monkeys. On the other side of the octopus boss, there is a dwarf who is thin and tall, no more than three feet tall. The dwarf is short in stature, its appearance is not good, and its aura looks the weakest, but the lower gods have the strength of the early stage, but the other guys have no intention to provoke him. Because this guy is driving a strange puppet under him, he is carrying an incomprehensible artifact behind him, and even has a transmitter on his arm, which seems to have armed himself all over. Moreover, when the puppet was striding six mechanical legs under him to pass through a bone-piled hill in front, a hole in the front of the mechanical puppet actually ejected a light, which easily blasted the solid bones into With all the debris in the sky, countless remaining bones were scattered all over the ground! After seeing the power of that light, Qin Feng also condensed his eyes, and then paid special attention to the dwarf. It seems that this guy is really different! Moreover, as a monk who is proficient in divination and deduction, he is extremely sensitive to crisis consciousness, almost instinctively glanced at the transmitter on the dwarf''s arm, and then took a closer look at the equipment on the back of the dwarf. Sensitive sense of consciousness tells him that this dwarf is not as weak as it seems. Not only can this guy leapfrog, he can even make him feel a bit threatened. Obviously, he is a very special guy. Qin Feng can be sure that this guy is 100% relying on the equipment in his hand to exert his tyrannical strength, but what about? There are cultivators in the practice world who can leapfrog by relying on tyrannical magic weapons. It is normal to have one more dwarf here. However, this dwarf''s weapon is obviously not different from the magic weapon of the spiritual world, but a kind of mechanical power weapon, which makes Qin Feng a little interested. Not far from the dwarf, there was a ball-shaped guy who catapulted on the ground like a flea, and his speed was not slower than that of the other strong men. A few ups and downs had already come close to Qin Feng. This guy is not only round as a ball, but also full of elasticity on his tough and tight skin, but his plump body is unusually light, coming to the front and back of his body, which is light and fluttering, and it spins in the air about a few feet high from the ground. After a few laps, it floated there like a balloon. is very suspicious, if there is a gust of wind, I am afraid this guy might be blown away by the wind! But this guy''s strength is also not weak, and he has the rank of the peak god. Qin Feng glanced carefully, until he saw two round green eyes appeared on the opponent''s perfectly round body, he could tell which side was the front and which was the back. There is a faint gap some distance below the eyes, not just the mouth or some organs, Qin Feng glanced at it and didn''t look much. The guy who fell at the back was a giant, a big centipede with a thousand knots, a thousand feet, and a thousand eyes! In addition to a bunch of cruel eyes growing on this terrifying head, this monster also has a scarlet eye on the back of every section of the body. It looks so weird. I dont know the specific magical powers. ? Thousands of sharp blade feet grow on both sides of its body. Each pair of centipede feet are as sharp as a knife. They slap on the white bones. There are many hard bones that are either broken by it or by the sharp ones. The knife foot pierced through, leaving irregular holes. Moreover, the strength of this centipede demon is also the strongest among these few guys that appeared. It actually has the strength of the upper gods that are close to the peak in the late stage. Qin Feng frowned imperceptibly! He didn''t expect that he would meet so many powerful people just after leaving the dangerous fog of time. More importantly, these powerful men showed fierce gleams when they saw him, staring at Qin Feng with two eyes. This made him gradually dissipate the joy of seeing the creatures at first sight, and replaced by a somewhat unspeakable taste. He didn''t know what kind of world this was, or why so many creatures died here, let alone why he met so many powerful people as soon as he appeared. Are the ordinary creatures in this world all dead, and only these powerful ones are still alive, or are the creatures that survived in other places so powerful? If this is the case, then he is a little dangerous as an outsider. Besides, Qin Feng also discovered that he didn''t sense any aura fluctuations here. Not to mention the aura that is full of vitality, even if it is dead. In the mist of time, I could sense a little bit of death, as well as the evil aura that fused with the mist to confuse others. But here, after the fog of time is gone, there is no dead air and yin air. This is completely inconsistent with the laws of a nether world. After so many creatures died, even if this world did not evolve into a super powerful Netherworld, at least it should not be inferior to the kingdom of the dead, but this place is so different, everything is different from Qin Fengs imagination. Same. He looked at the guys who were coming, his heart sank. Especially when they approached, their eyes gradually shifted from his body to the relics floating in front of him, Qin Feng could obviously feel their breathing suddenly rise, and his eyes became even more red. "The spirit of immortality?" The old octopus monster''s wrinkled face even had its tentacles full of wrinkled tentacles. There was a kind of desire that was visible to the naked eye. He opened his mouth and murmured: "Yes, it''s immortality! I remember this smell. When I was in that gathering place, those lunatics once besieged and killed an immortal powerhouse, and forcibly snatched the immortal air. I once...smelt the immortal air. Although it is a little different from the smell I have smelled before, I will never admit it wrong, this is the spirit of immortality! " As soon as I said this, the eyes of the other guys became even more red. Even the hungry violent ape who had been thinking about eating meat at this time moved his gaze from Qin Feng to the relic in front of him, staring straight at him. It was as if that relic was the existence that attracted it most in the world, even the full smell of vitality and blood on Qin Feng''s body was left behind by it, and he only wanted to **** the relic. "How many!" Qin Feng gave a light cough and greeted several guys on the opposite side. He still wants to understand the situation here first. After all, Im here for the first time, and I dont know anything about it. Its best if I cant fight. What''s more, he has gone through the long river of time and the mist of time, and his strength consumes most of his strength. Even with the spiritual power in the refining pot, the level of immortal energy is far more condensed than the spiritual energy, and it is impossible for him to recover in a short time. So he wanted to try if he could live peacefully with a few guys. No matter how bad it is, you can delay for a while, restore more strength, and use some words by the way to understand the situation in this world. Its just that its okay that he didnt speak, and the peace between the two sides suddenly broke when he spoke. Then I didn''t know who moved the hand first, only a few guys shouted, and then all rushed forward. Each of them is as fast as lightning, not as casual as when they came before. At this moment, the old octopus is swift, and there is no trace of oldness on his body. The violent ape is as flexible as a monkey, and has not been affected by the long-term hunger. The dwarf controls the puppet under him, and the man has raised his arm before he is close. The launcher of Qin Feng launched several powerful attacks. On the other side, the monster that was as round as a ball suddenly jumped, unexpectedly a bit faster than the other powerhouses. I saw that its big cute eyes suddenly flashed with brutality, that small mouth suddenly opened, and it turned into a big mouth that occupies almost two-thirds of its body, with dense fangs in its mouth. Qin Feng bit down fiercely. A pair of short claws also stretched out on both sides of its body, grabbing the relic that was suspended in front of Qin Feng. "roll!" Qin Feng''s eyes condensed, and he scolded! Reaching out his hand, a stream of poisonous water suddenly appeared out of thin air. He was manipulated to turn into a poisonous dragon and quickly got into the open mouth of the ball, and then lifted his foot to a whip leg, which was slammed into the circle fiercely. On the ball, he kicked this guy away like a ball for dozens of miles. even thinking about robbing him when fighting against him, it is really long-lived that the birthday star eats arsenic, and he has a long life! That means he has not fully recovered his strength now, and he still needs to face offenses from the other guys, otherwise he will have to seize the opportunity to kill this guy! Even so, UU reading www.uukanshu. The poisoned water of com just now is enough for the ball monster to drink a pot. His poisonous water was not the uninterrupted evil water given to him by the monk of the Daguangming Temple, but a poisonous spring naturally born after the gathering of many yin and spiritual veins on the fourth layer of the refining pot, plus he was previously in the world of the five elements. When traveling, many springs have also migrated from the world of water travel, and there are also poisonous springs among them. He merged those poisonous springs together, and the toxicity was strong enough to poison the common fairy gods. At this moment, his strength has not recovered as before, and he is too lazy to condense magical spells by himself, so he directly summoned a poisonous fountain to shoot into the open mouth of the ball, and then kicked it flying with one kick. He believed that with the poison of the poisonous water, the ball would not be too uncomfortable. As for his kick looked mighty, he kicked it for dozens of miles at once, but he himself knew that this kick was actually not. Did not hurt the other party. This guy doesnt know what kind of weird creature he is from. The whole body is full of elasticity and toughness is terrible. He kicks it like a ball. It is impossible to severely injure the opponent. He can only pin his hope on poison. It''s on the water. Then Qin Feng''s figure flashed, avoiding a few attacks from the dwarf from a distance, stretched his hand forward, and greeted the attack of the violent ape that fell from the sky. With a bang, Qin Feng took a few steps back from an unstable figure, almost causing him to retreat back into the mist of time. His face changed, knowing that his previous strength was consumed by more than half, which led to the fact that even the seemingly weak violent ape failed to fully take a blow, and was beaten back by the opponent! Chapter 841： The monster lives without death Qin Feng''s footsteps suddenly kicked to the ground, and he stopped forcibly! He didn''t expect that his current combat power was so much worse than in his heyday, he was beaten by this violent ape and almost retreated into the mist of time. Looking back, he was too close to the fog at this time. In order to avoid being forced into the fog by the opponent when resisting the attack, he chose to dodge to avoid the long-range attack of the dwarf. It''s just that he didn''t want to enter the fog of time, and those monsters also didn''t want him to fall into it. "Idiot, do you want to plunge him into the mist of time again?" I saw the old octopus scolded, and a tentacle pulled away the violent ape like a whip: "You stupid, this guy has the aura of good fortune, he can escape in the mist of time, we dare not dare Chase in! And you, Wiki, put away your mechanical weapons, dont fire them randomly! I really want to drive him into the mist of time, and if my good deeds are broken, I will throw you all in too! " The old octopus warned the dwarf who controls the machinery, but the movement did not stop at the slightest. An old wrinkled tentacle suddenly stretched out, becoming hundreds of meters long, and took a long circle and came behind Qin Feng. , Blocking his retreat. Obviously, besides worrying that Qin Feng would be driven into the mist of time by his companions, this octopus monster was also a little worried that Qin Feng would escape by himself, and then walked through the mist of time with his immortal aura to re-emerge in other places. They dare not chase into the mist of time, especially this old octopus. Because it is too old, but not much lifespan dare to be consumed in the mist of time. Over the years, it has been hiding in the fringe area, one is to avoid the cruel fighting in the core area of ??this deserted land, and the other is to find a place to wait and die quietly. It doesn''t want to be restless before death, and it doesn''t want to be eaten without bones left after death, so it has come to the edge of the deserted land. Of course, there may not be other thoughts! Because many monsters with the same mind as it come to the edge, but they will not choose a place to live, but will choose the area where the tributary of the long river of time extends. Because these tributaries of the long river of time occasionally have creatures rushing through the fog of time, just like Qin Feng is now! If nothing goes wrong, with their strength, it is possible to **** a bit of immortality from the hands of these guys who have fluke into the deserted land and have not died, so as to extend their own life! Although this way of waiting for prey to come to the door is too stupid, if the fortune is bad, you may not have encountered a creature out of the mist of time for thousands of years. But what else can they do? These guys are not octopus old monsters with little lifespan, or ordinary gods like violent apes and dwarfs who can''t stand the cruel battles in the depths of the desert and escape. Even the most powerful Thousand-Eyed Centipede, had previously been beaten by a more powerful opponent in a monster gathering place and fled in disastrous defeat. Over the years, the centipede has been hiding in the marginal place to recover from the injury. Unless the strength is stronger, this big centipede will definitely not dare to return to the original gathering place. At this time, all these monsters stared at Qin Feng with shining eyes except for the centipede essence. The centipede essence was exceptional because it had thousands of eyes on its body. The greed and desire in these guys'' eyes is not hidden, they all want to take the relics in his hands. They don''t know that there is not much immortal aura in the relic, after all, except for the old octopus, the rest have not even seen the immortal aura. But even if they knew it, they wouldn''t care! Because even a little bit of immortality is enough to make them fight for their lives. Like the old octopus, his lifespan is almost exhausted. If he wants to continue his life, he needs immortality. And other monsters only know that if they want to get a chance to improve, if they want to get the possibility of leaving this deserted land, their only hope is to have a sufficient amount of immortality. Moreover, if any creature wants to leave the lost land, it has to rely on a sufficient amount of immortal energy to protect it, so that it is possible to pass through the mist of time, spend time, return to the universe, and return to the normal world. Otherwise, staying in this deserted place, unless there is another chance treasure, or it is to become the most fierce and powerful existence in each gathering place, devouring other monsters to survive. Otherwise, there would be no way to practice anymore. I could only watch my own strength getting weaker and weaker, watching my own lifespan getting less and less, and realizing the taste of waiting to die slowly! Because this deserted land is called the deserted land because it seems to have been abandoned by the great universe, without any aura, without the slightest resources for cultivation, and even the laws that the void should have. Apart from the fast passing time and chaotic space, there are no other laws, let alone the slightest amount of energy. Not only can it not be practiced, but once there is a fight with other creatures, it will only consume its own energy without being supplemented. When the power in the body is exhausted, what awaits them is either reduced to food for other monsters, or they can only find a remote place to wait for death slowly, and then become one of the endless bones of this deserted land. So when the old octopus demon stretched out his tentacles to block Qin Feng''s retreat, he was sure that he would not suddenly escape into the mist of time, and the ugly face of the old octopus suddenly showed an ugly smile. At this moment, he suddenly stretched out a few long tentacles to wrap around Qin Feng''s body, obviously trying to capture him alive. The other guys all stepped forward, except for the big centipede at the rear that was slowly climbing on the ground, the other guys all actively attacked Qin Feng. The thousand-eyed centipede is not in a hurry, because it has the strongest strength here. No matter who is strong from Qin Feng''s hands to the relic, it will have half of its energy! Even the old octopus demon dare not fail! Otherwise, once it goes wild, the other guys will not be its opponents together. But it only dared to divide it in half, and did not dare to do too much, otherwise, even if the guys desperately did not suffer too much injury, it would consume a lot of strength. There are not many ways to replenish the body''s strength in this non-spirited land, so it is better not to consume it or not to consume it. At this time, Qin Feng had also discovered the weirdness of these opponents. Whether the octopus demon, the violent ape, or the ball, they all fought him in close hand-to-hand combat. Even the dwarf who is good at long-range attacks, except for a few energy waves launched at the beginning, the rest of the time is hidden in the machine, trying to manipulate the machine to fight him close. Qin Feng was clever, and soon wanted to understand the reason. It''s not that these guys don''t understand spells, and they have cultivated to this level of existence, even simple manipulation rules can evolve many spells. They don''t need it, I''m afraid that there is no way to replenish spiritual power! After thinking about this, Qin Feng suddenly felt relieved. These guys dare not use magical powers, but he is not afraid. There are already a lot of spirit veins moved in by him in the demon refining pot, and he will collect some spirit veins in any world during his expedition. When he entered the Nordic God Realm for trials, he was only in the Purple Mansion realm. He had collected enough fire spirit veins to gather a top giant spirit vein in the kingdom of fire. After these years of battle in the rest of the world, he will continue to collect whenever he has free time. Years of accumulation, coupled with the spiritual veins in the cave world and other top-level space magic weapons such as the North Underworld Immortal Mansion, is enough for him to squander, where he will care about the consumption of immortal power. Therefore, Qin Feng suddenly smiled when he saw his opponent scrupulously. He saw his two hands and ten fingers blooming like a flower, and he successively lit up a hundred golden lights, repelling the dwarf who was about to approach him and fight him with a mechanical puppet. Then yelled! The sound was like thunder, rushing towards the violent ape with violent sound waves and the coercion of the soul, and directly rushed out a few somersaults of the violent ape who was about to fight him close. After the storm fell on the ground, he was still a little dizzy and dizzy. Obviously he did not expect Qin Feng''s small body to be able to make such a fierce roar! This was not over yet, Qin Feng saw the round monster rotating and hitting him again. This time he didn''t kick the opponent out again, because he knew that the kick wouldn''t hurt him at all. However, he has a lot of methods, and there is no way to take this guy. Seeing Qin Feng''s eyebrows suddenly appeared a lotus mark. Then the red lotus in the fire flashed in front of him with a coquettish light. As Qin Feng''s tactics changed, the petals clanged loudly, and then they separated from the karma red lotus, turned into a flying sword and slashed towards the ball monster. The sharp red lotus sword aura directly slashed and slashed onto the ball with the extremely hot karma fire, which immediately caused this monster to suffer a loss. It is self-defense and tyrannical, almost not afraid of physical strikes. In addition, it has tried Qin Fengs methods before. Although it was pitted by Qin Fengs poisonous water, it reacted quickly and gave the poisonous water in time. After spit it out, it was finally not corroded by the poisonous water. This guy can also be considered a bit of a ditch to gain a wisdom. When he attacked again, he learned to behave. He closed his mouth tightly and said that he would not give Qin Feng a chance to feed himself again, and only used his body to hit Qin Feng. Anyway, its anti-strike ability is outrageous. After being kicked by Qin Feng before, he consciously grasped Qin Feng''s strength, and then rushed forward fearlessly. As for whether Qin Feng would abide by the rules of Abandoned Land not to use spells easily, it wouldn''t care. Even it is a little eager for Qin Feng to use magic magical powers. The more he consumes, the weaker he will be, so that they can kill the newcomer with more confidence and take away the immortal energy and other treasures resources from him, even him. Body. The Abandoned Land doesn''t even have aura, and of course it won''t have any other resources for the growth of animals and plants, so besides the bones all over the ground, anyone who wants to find food has to fight other creatures. Qin Feng''s body is full of flesh and blood, full of energy and blood, but it''s quite attractive! Just when the Orb Monster imagined that he would hit Qin Feng and seize the relics in his hand, he suddenly heard the sound of a clank sword. Then I felt an extremely sharp and revealing endless hot and strange sword energy slashing at me. The sharpness of this sword aura made it slightly startled, and secretly cried out that it was not good. It was just that he only wanted to attack his opponent. The indomitable momentum was too violent. At this time, there was no way to avoid it. So it slammed in its heart, and rushed forward bitterly, preparing to resist this wave of attacks by relying on its own powerful defenses. Huh...huh! A series of not-so-loud cutting sounds came out from its body, like a sharp knife cutting an old cowhide. The sound was dull, but there was a sound that made the orb monster fearful. Its tough skin was cut into a gap by the Red Lotus Immortal Sword. The orb monster gave a weird cry, resisting the fear in his heart, and suddenly turned his body and ran away. If it hadn''t revolved too fast, it would be able to remove the power of the Red Lotus Sword Qi to a certain extent, I am afraid it would not have been such a small wound. Most of its strength is in defense. If the defense is broken, within a moment, it may be stripped of its skin by this sharp and unmatched sword, and then its body will be cut into pieces! Moreover, on the small wound cut by the Red Lotus Immortal Sword, in addition to the sword energy blocking the wound from healing, there was also fiery and evil karma fire power madly burrowing into its body. The strength and weirdness of this fire directly frightened the Orb monster, no matter where he dared to go against Qin Feng, he immediately chose to flee. boom! boom! boom! Qin Feng raised his hands and resisted the tentacle beats of the old octopus several times. Even though he was physically strong, his power was far from the peak at this time, so he couldn''t help but frown. Originally wanted to take advantage of the strength to retreat to avoid the frontal attack of the other party, but the thick tentacles at the back also entangled him, already quietly entangled his body. "Hey-hey" The old octopus laughed triumphantly: "Human kid, hurry up and offer your immortal treasures. If there are other treasures, you can also offer them, otherwise, don''t blame me for devouring you in one bite!" "Meat...meat..." The violent ape lying on the ground shook his head, raised his head and said to the old octopus: "Score me a leg, and at least score me a leg, otherwise I will starve to death!" "If you want my treasure, you deserve it too!" Qin Feng ignored the threat of the octopus monster, he gave a sneer, his body suddenly soared and turned into a giant of hundreds of feet, and the tentacles trapped on his waist suddenly collapsed by this sudden change. But before the tentacle left, he was caught in his hand by Qin Feng and shook suddenly, like a whip shaking, the tyrannical force passed along the tentacle to the old octopus. Let it fly directly. If it hadn''t lived for too long, and had extremely rich combat experience, he quickly stretched out a few tentacles to stabilize his figure, I''m afraid that Qin Feng would be shaken into twists just by this one. Qin Feng bullied these guys and dared not use magical powers easily, otherwise he would not easily obtain such a big result. But now these guys are invincible, for the sake of immortality, where can they take care of others! Especially the octopus monster, its lifespan has come to an end, if it does not get a life-renewing treasure, it will die in a few years. So at this moment, in order to capture Qin Feng''s good fortune, it suddenly became desperate. Seeing that Qin Feng''s combat power was far more brave than he had imagined, he clearly seemed to be just a middle-level god, and he could actually make himself suffer a loss. Of course, there is a reason why its current strength is weak, and the opponent does not have the slightest scruples to use magical powers, but this also illustrates the power of this human race. The old octopus demon who was unwilling to die so screamed in his mouth. The tentacles originally held by Qin Feng suddenly became abnormally slippery, and a layer of mucus appeared all over the body, which instantly broke away from Qin Feng''s hands. After that, dozens of tentacles waved one after another, and a series of powerful water blades were born out of thin air, cutting away at Qin Feng''s body. On the other side, the other monsters also knew that Qin Feng was not easy to deal with, so they no longer paid attention to them, and used their own skills to attack Qin Feng. Even the big centipede that fell behind was cautious, and the scarlet eyes behind it flickered, and strange red awns brewed in it. Obviously, this guy is going to personally take down this seemingly brave human race! If you like Yuju Zhutian, please collect it: () Yuju Zhutian Reading Network has the fastest update speed. Chapter 842： 0 Eyes Evil Eye Jin Chan escapes the shell "boom" The first to attack Qin Feng was the dwarf who controlled the mechanical puppet. Dozens of launch holes appeared densely on this guy''s mechanical puppet. With a creaking sound, all the launch holes that were originally scattered around the puppet gathered in front, and then burst out countless energy waves toward Qin Feng! Qin Feng gave him a surprised look. He didn''t expect this guy to look short and small, but he was so tough when fighting. However, although these energy waves are not weak in power, they are relatively balanced and have an upper limit. If they are used to deal with ordinary middle-ranked gods, of course, there is no problem. There are hundreds of shock waves of attacks in an instant, which can definitely catch many middle-ranked gods by surprise. But Qin Feng is different, he is not comparable to an ordinary mid-level god! Seeing him whispered, he didn''t shrink his figure, he just placed a few defensive shields outside. Although these defensive shields were quickly dissipated by the continuous shockwaves, Qin Feng did not expect those defensive shields to prevent all the attacks from the opponent, he just took this to delay a little time. During this period, a layer of dark golden scales appeared on his body. The pieces of scale armor were closely connected, shining with pitch-black metal light, and a series of shock waves hit him, but they did not break his scale armor defense, but only took Qin Feng''s fight back one step. But then Qin Feng stopped abruptly, and then rushed towards the dwarf who was driving the mechanical puppet with the shock wave. He stepped a thousand feet, and straddled the distance between the two sides to the mechanical puppet in just a few steps. On the big fist suddenly slammed. With a bang, the countless gold and iron on the surface of the mechanical puppet were distorted and deformed. The six legs were broken in half. Although this mechanical puppet was good, it wasn''t enough in front of Qin Feng. Just as Qin Feng was about to reach out and break the mechanical puppet and grab the dwarf among them and pinch it to death, he suddenly felt the water vapor flooding behind him, and countless water blades attacked him. Feeling the strength of the water blade''s attack, even if Qin Feng held his own physical defense, he was unwilling to resist such powerful spells, so he had to give up his plan to squeeze the dwarf to death, and his figure flashed to avoid the attack. However, the water blade is controlled by the octopus boss. This old octopus has survived in this spiritless land for many years. He has long been accustomed to diligence and thrift, where he is willing to waste his power. Therefore, it did not continuously cast water blade spells, but manipulated the water blades that it had previously issued to follow Qin Feng''s figure, and its speed did not increase slowly. It seems that these years have not been idle in the deserted land, and the fighting experience is really extraordinary. "Humph!" Looking at these reluctant water blades, Qin Feng let out a cold snort, and was about to cast a spell to attack him, when he heard a terrifying roar suddenly not far away. Then I saw the violent ape''s figure soaring, and the body that was originally only ten feet high suddenly became a behemoth several hundred feet high. Although it was still skinny, it was full of majestic power. I don''t know where this guy pulled out a huge bone stick, and suddenly jumped, swinging the bone stick in the air and smashing it towards Qin Feng. This is not over yet, the round monster just frightened Qin Fengs red lotus sword aura for hundreds of miles, Qin Feng was afraid of accidents, so he didnt want to let the red lotus sword go too far, so he was not manipulating the sword to pursue it. As a result, this guy flew back silently again. Moreover, its original round body was several feet in size. At this moment, its full-strength attack has not become larger, but has shrunk by more than half. The body, which was originally tight and resembling a leather ball, was shrunk, causing the skin to wrinkle. Layers upon layers of it protect its body. Although it does not have the previous elasticity, its defense power has been reversed several times. Moreover, because of the shrinkage of its body, its originally ridiculously short claws were also exposed. Although it is still a little short, it has become much more normal. As its body rotated for a while, its small paws waved, and countless fragments of space blades suddenly appeared outside. It manipulated these space blades to slam into Qin Feng''s body, trying to carry out a sneak attack when Qin Feng resisted the attacks of the octopus boss and the violent ape. Now Qin Feng couldn''t hold it anymore. It wasn''t that his combat power was not enough, but that he had consumed too much during the long river of time, which caused him to have more than enough energy while fighting these guys now. Just like his body, he originally wanted to use the magic to transform the sky and the earth into a thousand feet, but because the immortal power in his body was not enough to support that consumption, it could only become a hundred feet in size. Just like he took out the flame spear and prepared a hard anti-violent ape volley, but he was beaten back by the violent ape. There were countless bones under his feet, and he was almost hit by the opponents stick into the thick bones of his feet. go. If this is caught in, the opponent won''t let him out easily, and he will definitely beat the dog. Cough... Of course Qin Feng didn''t want to be a drowning dog, so he quickly turned back with the help of his strength. As a result, the octopus boss''s water blade and the ball monster''s attacks all followed one after another, hit him by surprise, and suffered a series of attacks abruptly. Although the scales on his body were hard and his own defenses were strong, Qin Feng still felt that his internal organs had been shaken, and even the sturdy scales on his body showed signs of breaking, and blood leaked out between the scales. His dark gold scale armor is defensive and tyrannical, but it is not that he is not afraid of any attacks. When the attack power reaches the upper limit he can bear, he will also be injured. What''s more, no matter the sharp water blade used by the upper god-level octopus boss, or the spatial turbulence captured by the ball monster, the scales on his body were chopped violently. If he hadn''t had a very high level of body refining, if he replaced a weaker Heavenly Wonderland body refining cultivator, it would really be possible that these two guys would cut his body into pieces. Although the powerful healing ability of the body-refining cultivator can quickly reconnect it even if the body is cut off, but if the opponent''s offensive is continuous and they will not be given a chance to recover, there is no way! Seeing that these opponents were gaining power and not forgiving, various fierce attacks continued one after another, and even the dwarf jumped out of the mechanical puppet, grabbing the equipment behind it that was far larger than the transmitter on his arm. Raising his hand, he launched a wave of stronger horizontal energy towards Qin Feng. Seeing this, Qin Feng suddenly cried out that it was bad, and wanted to retreat first. He is not that kind of pedantic person, but it would be foolish to fight against it. Of course, if there were only these few guys, Qin Feng was not afraid. Even if his state is not at the peak, and he can''t fight a few monsters together, there are still a huge number of spirit beasts under his command. Even if he is not strong enough to control the full power of the Ten Thousand Beast Battlefield, he is not afraid of his opponents only by relying on the main spirit beast that has been promoted to the Demon Fairyland, plus a few powerful guys such as Hydra and Spider Demon God. Even if the old octopus monster is powerful, it is at most the advanced stage of the upper gods, and it is still the kind of strength that is not in the peak state, and he does not know whether there is an old guy who has saved half of his heyday. Qin Feng really wants to release his subordinates. The beast is believed to be enough to fight his opponent. But besides the octopus boss, there is also a more powerful Thousand-Eyed Centipede, which caused Qin Feng a little headache. Even if the thousand-eyed centipede essence hasn''t cultivated to the peak of the upper gods, it is absolutely the same. What''s more, in addition to its tyrannical realm of strength, there are thousands of evil eyes on the carapace behind it. These eyes are obviously not decorations, otherwise Qin Feng would not feel such a crisis, so that he would always keep a part of his mind to guard against the centipede''s sneak attack. Qin Feng was sure that even if he released the spirit beasts under his command, he would definitely not be able to beat these guys. After all, the other party has two monsters comparable to Xuanxian! The gap in realm is not so easy to obliterate. Although he has many methods of spirit beasts, his combat power can be regarded as very tyrannical in the same realm, but after all, most of them were promoted to the demon immortal not long ago. Except for the tree of life, the other spirit beasts can only play a containment role when dealing with Xuanxian, and it is difficult to trap their opponents. Therefore, unless he restores his full strength and releases all the spirit beasts under his command to put out a ten thousand beast battle formation, it will be difficult to fight against two upper gods at the same time! At this time, he saw that he fell into a disadvantage, but the opponent was not forgiving. Various offensives continued, and Qin Feng suddenly retreated. Unfortunately, it was a little late. Just when he wanted to forcibly repel the violent ape, break the water blade of the octopus monster, kick the ball monster and then retreat calmly, a feeling of horror suddenly rose in his heart. Turning his head fiercely, he saw that the thousand eyes behind the centipede were all shining with a weird scarlet light. However, this centipede also saw Qin Fengs intention to retreat, and where would he be allowed to flee, so he seized the opportunity to take advantage of Qin Fengs attack against the other monsters, and put thousands of eyes behind him. Supernatural powers are released. In an instant, thousands of scarlet rays of light shot at Qin Feng''s body, extremely fast, and it was very difficult for Qin Feng to dodge when he was approaching. What''s more important is that the number of these red awns is too much. The centipede has thousands of eyes, and it can emit thousands of red awns at the same time, so Qin Feng was bombarded by a large number of red awns in a blink of an eye. I don''t know what exactly the centipede has cultivated, but Qin Feng only felt that the red glow hit his body, and it immediately made him feel very painful. Moreover, these weird red glows seemed to contain the power of dissolution, and they were dissolving the dark golden scales outside his body. What made him even more shocked was that with the defensive power of the scale armor, he couldn''t hold the opponent for a moment or three. I was afraid that a part of the red light in the eyes of the opponent would melt away in the near future, and then he would only rely on the strength of the physical body to resist. He is afraid that he will suffer a big loss! This is not over yet. As the so-called room leak happened in the night rain, when Qin Feng was secretly complaining, the water blade of the old octopus, the huge bone stick of the violent ape, and the ball monster grabbed seven huge space blades and launched them with the dwarf. The powerful shock wave attacked him almost at the same time. At this moment, Qin Feng was in desperation! It is said that his current strength is not at the peak, even in his heyday, he cannot resist such a powerful attack at the same time. Boom boom boom... A series of attacks fell, and the sky was filled with spells and bone debris, and Qin Feng''s body was completely blown up with a bang. "Stop, stop!" The old octopus hurriedly stopped the other guys from continuing to attack, and even stretched out huge tentacles to hold the violent ape, and stretched out a tentacle to separate the orb monster: "Dont take the treasures from him. If it is broken, don''t blow his body, otherwise he won''t collect much flesh and blood!" As soon as these words came out, the other monsters stopped one after another and all looked into the field. UU reading www.uukanshu. com But under this look, he was taken aback, and then roared again and again. Because the figure that was blown up in the field was Qin Feng, it was just a shell of weak cicada wings. The real Qin Feng had already used Jin Chan''s magical power to escape from the shell when all the monsters attacked him. Qin Feng is not stupid, he knows where he will resist if he is defeated! In addition, he is proficient in a variety of life-saving magical powers, even if he is really blown up by the opponent, he can still use a part of the original power to reconsolidate his body and escape. Of course, that was a decision made in desperation! If there is a chance, he doesn''t want to use this magical power. After all, this magical power consumes the power of the original source. Even if the treasures in his body can quickly make up for it, it is not very cost-effective! So he chose Jin Chan to try it out. As a result, the effect of this magical power was really good, and it allowed him to quietly get rid of the attacks of a few monsters, and then quietly turned into a golden light to escape. It''s just that in this non-spirited land, there will be traces left by any escape technique, so even if the golden light he casts is very inconspicuous, he will soon be seen by the strongest and most eye-catching centipede. Then there is a series of hunts and kills! After all, their strength is so powerful, and they have already cast so many spells and consume a lot of energy. If Qin Feng slips away, it will not be easy to make up for the previously consumed energy. After all, this is the edge of the deserted land. Unless the luck is specially prepared, it is difficult to encounter a second creature to break in in a short time. Without beings, there would be no flesh and blood, and no energy, making it difficult for them to be replenished. Therefore, these monsters are now a little hard to ride a tiger, they can only chase after them! Chapter 843： Spectroscopic Shadow Wandering Demons Qin Feng used Jin Chan''s magical power to escape from the attack by several monsters, and then turned into a dim golden light, clinging to the bones of the ground and fleeing away. Although the mighty Thousand-Eyed Centipede soon found his trail, but Qin Feng''s retreat was so fast that ordinary gods could not chase him. Even if the dwarf repaired the mechanical puppet with supernatural power, its mechanical puppet was still far from catching up with Qin Feng. As for the other violent ape, although at this time it has transformed into a huge figure several hundred meters high, it is not only powerful and mighty, but also very fast. A light step with two long legs is a distance of several thousand meters. . But this violent ape looks mighty, but helplessly, he looks hungry for thousands of years. This guy barely raised his spirit to maintain such a tyrannical state, but for a moment, he couldn''t hold back the exhaustion of his body''s strength, and his huge body shrank rapidly, and eventually became the original ten feet high, becoming weakened again, and even looked like A bit thinner than before. This is because the strength in its body is really insufficient, and as a last resort, it has to consume the little flesh and blood left in its body and turn it into energy to support the fight. I dont know what species of this violent ape is. The cultivation method is so weird. As long as there is enough food, the power can be raised to the extreme in a very short time. But if there is no food, it can only be done by consuming the body. The flesh and blood are maintained. This kind of cultivation method is very unique, and the initial promotion speed is far faster than other cultivation methods. Unfortunately, the restrictions are also very huge. When it comes to this deserted land, where can there be enough food for it to enjoy? As a result, the violent ape has been relying on squeezing the flesh and blood energy to maintain it over the years. From the original huge body that had just entered the abandoned land hundreds of meters high, it is now only more than ten meters in size. On the contrary, the spherical monster was still chasing after him. When this guy was flying in the void, he was like a balloon, light and light as if he didn''t have a half weight, and he flew extremely fast, no less than the old octopus monster of the upper god. The old octopus also chose to hover in the void for several meters to chase after him. Under his generous robes, the eight huge tentacles leaped back and forth like a windmill, and the speed was surprisingly fast. Not far from it, is the big centipede with thousand eyes. This centipede travels from the air, winding like a dragon. Not only does it have weird eyes behind it, but it also has an extremely powerful attack. It also flies extremely fast. It will not take a long time to leave the dwarf and the violent ape behind, and then again after a while. Beyond the octopus monster. However, just wanting to catch up with Qin Feng is not enough! Qin Feng is proficient in a variety of escape methods. Even if the immortal power in his body is consumed by most now, it is far from the heyday, but now he is not fighting those monsters, and using his power purely to escape, there is no shortage of power. He saw that Jin Dun''s magical powers couldn''t get rid of the guys behind him, and even the mighty Thousand-Eyed Centipede was getting closer and closer, and Qin Feng quickly changed other methods of escape. Feng Dun, Huo Dun, and Void Dun have all been performed. Although the centipede has not been completely shaken off, it has also widened a lot of distance. That is to say, there is no water source here, and no land can be seen, otherwise Qin Feng would never use the five elements to escape. Then when he passed a mountain of bones, Qin Feng flashed a ray of fire outside his body, and the whole person turned into a shadowy shadow, clinging to the white bones and walking along the bones of all sizes. There is no sun and moon, no stars, and there are gray areas everywhere between the sky and the earth. Although there are no obvious shadows, the shadow escape method is not very eye-catching. If you are not paying attention, you may lose his body. shape. The centipede monster had too many eyes and was extremely sensitive to spiritual power, so it followed a wave of fluctuations in front of him. Even after discovering that Qin Feng''s escape speed was getting faster and faster, and his escape method became more and more weird, those scarlet evil eyes were still beginning to cast red light, and they would not hesitate to expend energy to attack Qin Feng remotely. Obviously, this big centipede was also worried that Qin Feng would completely slip away. It''s a pity that it''s the only one who has kept up and can contain Qin Feng. The old octopus doesn''t know if it is because of old age and physical weakness, or there are other calculations. Anyway, it has been left behind. At the very least, the old octopus looks too old on the surface, and after less than an hour of chasing it, he became panting, and his face was trembling with his tiny tentacles, unlike he still had the power to attack Qin Feng. Look like. As for the ball monster, although the speed is not slow, it is much weaker than the thousand-eyed centipede. Moreover, the thousand-eyed magical power behind the big centipede restrained its defense, so instinctively, he didn''t dare to get too close to the centipede essence, just following the octopus monster. In this way, the real threat to Qin Feng was the Thousand-Eyed Centipede. But now it can do nothing except that the red light cast in its pupils can interfere with Qin Feng a little. Qin Feng turned into a looming shadow, dodging from left to right, avoiding the evil red glow cast by the big centipede. In the end, I was really upset by the Thousand-Eyed Centipede, so the figure flashed, and it turned into hundreds of phantoms and flew in different directions. And his real body also turned into a shadow mixed with it, making it difficult to distinguish between the true and the false, and it is difficult to tell which is him and which is false! This is a spell splitting shadow, it is an illusion, which can confuse people''s eyeballs when it acts on some spells. It looks quite cool. In fact, this spell itself has no power and does not have the ability to injure the enemy. But at this time, Qin Feng used this method of light-shading and transforming shadows on the shadow escape, and directly differentiated hundreds of shadows, each of which looked exactly the same as when he used the shadow escape method. At this moment, the big centipede who was chasing him at the back was a little dumbfounded. Although it has many eyes, its attack power is also very powerful, and its sense of energy is extremely sensitive, but it does not have the ability to see through the reality, so it was immediately deceived by Qin Feng''s trick. Thousands of small scarlet eyes behind the big centipede stared randomly. Some dozens of eyes stared at a phantom and it was a red glow, and some eyes stared at a phantom, and they felt that what they saw was what they saw. Qin Feng''s true body wanted to chase in the direction he saw. As a result, this big centipede was thrown upside down with thousands of pairs of sword feet, and then lost control of its body. It fell from a place several feet above the ground and twisted on the ground for a long time before returning to normal. The thousand-eyed centipede is actually very powerful. Not only is its vitality tenacious, but each section of the body also contains a part of its spiritual energy. In this case, even if the body is cut into dozens of segments, it can manipulate the severed body to escape in different directions, and then gather together again. Even if most of the body is destroyed, as long as part of the body escapes, it can be restored to its original state again through cultivation. It''s a pity that this kind of heterogeneous and refined guy will always have some weaknesses. This ability of the big centipede greatly increases its life-saving ability when encountering danger, but it becomes a kind of interference at this moment. After detecting something wrong, it simply closed its back thousand eyes, and only looked at the way with the two eyes on the head. But when it flies up again, look forward, where is Qin Feng''s figure? Taking advantage of the moment it fell to the ground, Qin Feng had run away long ago. In fact, Qin Feng is not in the right state, otherwise, he really wants to return to beat the dog in the water, taking advantage of the rush of Thousand Eye Centipede, he will definitely be able to gain the upper hand, maybe he will be hit hard! Behind, the octopus monster''s dim old eyes stared at the thousand-eyed centipede for a moment, and the eight big tentacles were a little about to move. However, the Thousand-Eyed Centipede soon returned to normal, and the octopus monster also retracted his gaze, and his loose eyelids drooped down, concealing the greed in his eyes. A few of them just happened to gather in this area, and it didn''t mean that they had any friendship with each other. In fact, in the Abandoned Land, what needs to be considered every day is how to fight against the opponent and obtain the opponent''s flesh and blood energy to nourish oneself. Where can there be so much idle time to get involved with other creatures? Even if there is such an existence, it is either too stupid or has another plan. In all likelihood, you want to wait for the other party to relax their vigilance and take the opportunity to sneak attack, so as to plunder everything from the other party and maintain your own vitality! The octopus boss is too old, and has not been able to receive energy supplement and nourishment for many years. In addition, the time law of the Abandoned Land is different from the outside world, and often has to face some natural and man-made disasters, life and death, so the speed of old age Very fast, greatly reducing the original longevity. Just now, if the big centipede''s chaotic state of thousands of feet and thousands of feet each continue for a while, maybe it will really be unable to restrain its greed in its heart. If it can swallow this big centipede, let it get enough flesh and blood energy to replenish its body''s strength, restore its peak state, and repair its internal injuries, maybe it will be able to extend its life span for decades! It''s a pity that the centipede recovered too quickly, and the octopus monster was extremely jealous of the thousand-eyed centipede, and some worried that the other party was acting to lure him into the bait, so this missed the opportunity! After all, just like it covets the flesh and blood essence of the other party, the thousand-eyed centipede also has the energy in its body. If there is a chance, it will never let it go, and it also wants to swallow it to maintain its own strength. ... After Qin Feng used the art of splitting and transforming shadows to get rid of the monsters from behind, he fleeed all the way to the depths of the deserted land, and went deep into it for hundreds of thousands of miles. Then, he stopped to hide and stood on a bone mountain and looked around. It was a long sigh of relief to make sure that he had completely shaken off his opponent and that there were no other creatures hiding on the left and right. His figure flashed, and he flew to the wreckage of an unknown monster not far away, and sat cross-legged on top of its huge skull. Then he summoned the Hellhound, the Sky-Swallowing Toad, and the three-legged death crow, and let these three guys help him protect the law, and he began to meditate and practice, absorbing the spiritual energy to restore the immortal power! When these three spirit beasts came out, they couldn''t help being surprised when they saw that they were in such a Jedi. The Hellhound was originally a monster born in the kingdom of death, and was used to seeing all kinds of dead things, but the scene of endless bones that you can see now makes it a little surprised. It curiously went around Qin Fengs training ground for a few times, and then found the bones of a huge monster that looked very intact, and bit it down. With the sound of clicking, the hard bones were under its sharp fangs. Become bone scum. But soon, all three of this guy''s heads spit out the bone scum from his mouth. While vomiting, he cursed in a low voice: "What kind of a ghost place is this? Why is there no energy in the body of such a powerful monster after death?" It originally wanted to use the principle of not wasting, to use its inherent talent for gnawing bones, to digest these bones with the law of swallowing, and to accumulate more energy for itself to make plans for future advancement. As a result, the monster bones have the same taste as chewing wax, without the slightest taste, and there is no half of the energy. This thing can''t even be eaten by the belly, and there is no benefit at all except being pulled out by it! "Quack..." The three-legged death crow let out a few mocking calls, and the void hovered in a circle. Instinctively, it did not dare to fly high, and soon fell on a tall monster rib not far from Qin Feng and stood still, with a pair of weird eyes that looked like a bottomless vortex and scanned left and right. After confirming that there was no aura of creatures around, he stood quietly on the ribs and stopped moving. Tian Swallowing Toad also groaned twice when he saw the appearance of a **** dog. Instead of devouring the bones of the monster like a **** dog, he lay down in front of Qin Feng a few feet away and held his body. The shape shrank to the size of a fist. Outside it is enveloped by the laws of space, so that the whole body has not leaked half of the demon energy, plus there is only a small mass, it is difficult to find its existence unless you look closely. In this way, the three of them loyally helped Qin Feng protect the law. Except for the Hellhound who often wandered east and west, urinating in all directions, the other two spirit beasts did not move at all. Although I don''t know if this world full of bones can touch other living creatures, the Hellhound still habitually uses enclosures to warn all outsiders not to invade its territory. In the end, it didn''t know that if it didn''t do this, it would be fine, but because of its behavior, it attracted the coveting of other monsters. ... In the distance, a few savage or cruel looking guys walked in groups. One of these guys was born with seven or eight sharp horns, and his mouth was densely covered with fangs. His body was covered with light blue scales. It turned out to be a demon! There is also a tauren covered with meat, carrying a thick totem pole on his shoulders, and his body is covered with dark cyan rune tattoos, looking fierce and fierce. A eagle-headed guy soars low in the sky, his body feathers like iron, his claws gleaming with cold light. There is also a Cyclops with a behemoth behind him. This giant is the most powerful, holding a huge copper hammer in his hand, and his ferocious aura looks more ferocious than the previous demon. Behind the behemoth beast honestly followed behind, and walked slowly. Although some impatient giants walked slowly, they did not dare to surpass it in the slightest! These guys are all wanderers who withdrew from some fiercely competitive gathering places, wandering around this deserted place that is unknown how big it is, looking for the wanderers who are alone and the existence that is not as strong as them, and they are obtained by fighting and fighting. Food and energy. Of course, if you encounter something stronger than them, you can only admit that you are unlucky. There are many wanderers like this all day long in the abandoned land. After all, too many creatures can''t adapt to the cruel competition in the gathering place, so they chose to withdraw. What''s more, wandering around in the deserted land is not without other opportunities. If they happen to encounter a group of outside creatures coming in, they will not only have the opportunity to have a meal, maybe there is also the possibility of escape! Although the chance is slim, it may not be impossible. It is said that there was such a lucky man a long time ago! Although I don''t know how long ago that story is, since it can be passed down in the deserted land, it is obvious that this matter is likely to be true. At this moment, the demon with light blue scales suddenly sniffed his nose, and said in surprise: "How can such a smell be so weird?" Chapter 844： Who ambush who The strong demon has a keen sense of smell, and immediately smelled an unusual smell after sniffing the nose. It stands to reason that the deserted land is full of bones, and there are countless dead creatures. It should be full of a strong rancid smell, but in fact there is no! Not to mention the rancid smell, I didn''t even feel the dead air. There are two reasons for this. One is that after the death of the creatures in the Abandoned Land, they will soon be swallowed by all the flesh and blood of other creatures, and they will even knock the bones and **** the marrow. Some of the more ferocious bones and scum will not be left, and they will be swallowed directly, of course, they will not produce much odor. Even if there are some guys when they are about to die of old age, they will find a hidden place to bury themselves deep in layers of bones, but it is difficult to hide those wanderers who have a keen sense of smell. Once some clues are discovered, these wanderers will not mind whether the opponent is dead or killed. Anyway, the body of the strong is full of spiritual power. Before the spiritual power is completely dissipated, they will contain powerful energy. Of course, they will eat it. Lose. Even if it is not discovered by other creatures, it is useless to sleep underground, because this deserted land is an inanimate land. There are strong suctions in the sky and underground to absorb all spiritual power, and any unowned spiritual power can''t stay here for long. Those who are strong after death, the body is no longer dominated by consciousness, of course, the power in the body is regarded as an unowned thing, and it will dissipate in a relatively short period of time. Even if some strong bodies should not rot for thousands of years after their death, they can''t hold up this kind of suction power. Without the support of spiritual power, their bodies will soon become withered bones. Coupled with the extremely fast passing of time here, no matter how unpleasant the smell is, there is not much left over countless years. Therefore, at this time, a taste different from this world of white bones suddenly appeared, which immediately attracted the attention of the demons. He twitched his nose, patrolled left and right for a while, and then slowly approached the bones of a strange beast that he didn''t know was a powerful animal, circled around its leg bones that looked like a huge pillar, and finally moved his nose off the ground. A place two or three feet high, lie on it and sniff carefully. Then, his face became ugly, and he suddenly raised his head back, revealing a bit of annoyance on his face. "Bastard!" He was originally in the Demon Realm with noble blood and extraordinary status, has he ever had such an experience? Therefore, the original light blue scales on his face were blue with anger. But soon, he swallowed the words he was about to export, otherwise he really wanted to tell the truth, I''m afraid that a few other guys would see a joke. "what happened?" The tauren asked strangely: "Is there a strong person laying a trap here?" The Mozu shook his head and said nothing. He was still thinking about how to organize the language to round off the matter, and then find the guy who was peeing indiscriminately and beat him up. Hey, no, the strength to enter the deserted land is not weak, otherwise you will not even have the qualifications to enter here. As a strong person, you can already control your physical functions. Under normal circumstances, where would you release water anywhere? Isn''t this clearly revealing his whereabouts? Could it be... Here is a monster that has just entered the abandoned land from the outside world. The previous habits have not been changed. You still want to enclose the occupied land here to declare that the site is not successful? Well, it''s very possible! Thinking of this, the blue-faced demons suddenly became excited. Because under normal circumstances, these newcomers are better to deal with. They have just arrived, they don''t understand the rules of the Abandoned Land, and they don''t know how to save their body strength during the battle. As long as the opponent''s strength is exhausted, it can only become their food! The blue-faced demons were excited and were about to announce their guesses to the other members of the small team. Suddenly, they found that the tauren was curiously approaching the place where he had smelled the smell before, and he was lying on it with a huge bull nose and amputating his legs there. Sniff on the bones. Seeing this scene, the Blue Faced Demon Race was stunned, and was about to stop it. Suddenly thinking of something, half of the outstretched palm was taken back. "Bah, baah, where''s the smell of urine?" The tauren backed away unluckyly, stretched out his hand and wiped a few on his nose, annoyed that he waved the thick totem pole at the leg bone. Although the leg bones without any spiritual power are still hard, how can they be compared with the strange power of the tauren, so he blew up on the spot with a bang. "Hey-hey" Seeing this, the Blue Faced Demon couldn''t help laughing a few times. "You guy, didn''t you deliberately not tell me to make a fool of me?" Ngau Tau was annoyed and talked about the totem pole going to the Demon Race. "Okay, okay, this is a deserted place, you should save a little effort!" The eagle-shaped monster next to him exhorted him. He was originally a strong man soaring in the sky, but unfortunately he can only hover at low altitude, making him the weakest one in this team. Fortunately, he has a fairly clever mind. At this moment, seeing the two companions arguing, he quickly dissuaded him. If you are in the Demon Realm, this sentence is of course useless, but this is a deserted place, every bit of power is extremely precious, and there is room for them to waste it. After listening to the harpy''s persuasion, the tauren barely suppressed his anger, and two hot white air spewed from his nostrils, turning the bull''s head and no longer looking at the blue-faced demon. "what happened?" The Cyclops looked over with wide bright yellow eyes. "I found a monster, it should be a monster that has recently arrived in the deserted land!" As soon as the words of the blue-faced demon came out, they immediately attracted the attention of the other guys, and even the tauren, who was a little angry at him, turned his head. "Warcraft? Where is it?" "It should be near here!" The blue-faced demon said: "Judging from the traces of the monster that left on this bone, it is still very fresh, and the time must not have passed long. Generally speaking, only those newcomers who don''t know the rules will use this idiomatic way to enclose the land! We looked around, and if nothing else, we would definitely be able to find each other''s lair! " "it is good!" The tauren laughed in excitement, stretched out his broad and thick palms and slapped the blue-faced demon''s slightly thin shoulders, "I''ll just say, how can there be such a place where the bird does not shit?" The big smell of urine turned out to be a good thing the new Warcraft had done. Haha, the blue face, or the spirit of your nose, you can smell this smell from such a long distance. But in the future, if you have this kind of thing, tell me in advance, otherwise if you let me smell the piss, I will pee you! " There was a click under the blue face demon''s feet, and several bones under his feet were crushed by the tauren''s slap. He dodges quickly to avoid the taurens excitement and want to continue to take a few more shots, too lazy to care about this cruel and black old bull, and said: "The one-eyed boss stay here and don''t move, you are too strong. Strong, don''t be sensed by the opponent in advance, it''s not good if the opponent is scared away. Let''s go and search around first to see how powerful the monster is. If we are of equal strength, we can take action to fight with each other first, and then the one-eyed boss will suddenly appear when our fight is fierce, so as to prevent the opponent from escaping! " "it is good!" The cyclops nodded. He is the strongest, and he is not afraid of losing the benefits, nor is he worried that these guys dare to eat alone without him. Otherwise, he doesn''t mind eating them first! At the moment, the blue-faced demons separated from the tauren and the harpy, and walked towards different areas, searching for traces of the new monsters. ... Hellhounds patrolled around the skeleton where Qin Feng was meditating. In the past few days, it has no idea how many laps it has circled nearby, even if it hasn''t encountered any other creatures except the bones, it will never get tired of it. It doesn''t matter if the cunning old tortoise snatches the position of the first licking dog, if even the position of the first faithful dog is taken away by the other spirit beasts, then it will be a failure. So the Hellhound behaves very positively. It patrols around every day. For it, it doesn''t take much effort. It can also move around by running around. It''s just that today it ran and stopped suddenly. Because it smelled a strange smell in the air. This smell is different from other bones, it seems to have just passed by here, it belongs to a living thing! With this discovery, the Hellhound suddenly became nervous. It is not afraid of fighting, and even particularly eager for the kind of hearty fighting. But with the scoring situation, the owner is now practicing to restore his strength. Its responsibility is not to fight, but to protect the owner from being disturbed. Therefore, it was not at all excited because it found the opponent, but rather nervous. The three noses exhausted the direction of the smell, and the six dogs looked around. Finally, he suddenly raised the dog''s head and looked at the harpy who was patrolling at a low altitude thousands of feet away. The hellhound doesnt care how the other party came here, nor does he care about the other partys swaying around, as if looking for something. It converges its momentum, then makes a few vertical leaps, and suddenly rushes to the eagle from the bottom up. The person approached, opened three blood basins and bit at the harpy with three big mouths. "Huh..." After all, the hellhound is not a monster suitable for sneak attacks. Although the dog that bites people does not bark, the hellhound attacked him without making a sound, but the breath of this big dog is too cruel, so the harpy was early He discovered the hellhound''s intentions. So there was a scream from his mouth, not only to show his momentum during the battle, but also to remind those companions, to signal that he had discovered here, and greet the tauren and them to come quickly. However, the Harpy was still a bit mumbled about the strength of the Hellhound after all. Of course, when you choose to fight with the Hellhound, it is equivalent to giving up the opportunity to spread your wings and fly away. In close combat, its speed advantage is limited. How could it be the opponent of such brutal monsters as Hellhound! What''s more, the Hellhound also has three heads, and three canine-toothed blood basins bite at different parts of its body at the same time, which quickly injured the harpy. It was so frightened that it was like a frightened bird, struggling to escape, fighting its wings and being torn down by the hellhound, regardless. UU reading www. uukanshu.com After all, this guy is a race that is good at speed. Although his wings were injured and he flew crookedly, he still got rid of the hellhound''s mouth temporarily. And its companions also came very quickly. After hearing its chirping, the tauren who was not too far away quickly rushed over with the totem pole, leaping into the sky, and hitting the hellhound with a stick. go! The Hellhound roared wildly, and suddenly pounced on the tauren in front of him, only to find that in terms of strength, he was not even better than the tauren. Especially when the opponent is blessed by the totem pole, the tauren full of totem tattoos all twisted, exuding a dark light, and the opponent''s strength doubled and skyrocketed. So the Hellhound was quickly smashed out by the tauren with a totem pole. Although its body was strong and not injured, it was also dizzy. At this time, the blue-faced demon on the other side had also arrived, raised his hand and drew a magic sword and attacked the Hellhound. Knowing that he could not defeat the attack of the three strong opponents, the hellhound barked a few times, cast a series of spells to force the opponent back, turned and ran! "Haha, it really is a monster that doesn''t understand the rules!" Several guys couldn''t help being overjoyed when they saw this. Although they didn''t know why the three-headed hellhound was different from the hellhounds they had seen before, they still chased after him excitedly. "Don''t let it run, consume more of its strength, and when its strength is almost consumed, we will be able to catch it alive!" "Hey, don''t worry, it won''t run with me!" Although the Harpy was injured, speed is still his strength. But they didn''t chase for too long, and found that the Hellhound did not continue to escape, and couldn''t help but rejoice: "This guy knows he has no hope of escape. Everyone is working hard to get alive, I don''t want much, just share a dog''s head! " Chapter 845： Catch live In the excited roar of these guys from the devil world, they unconsciously speeded up their pace and quickly rushed towards the hellhound. It''s just that they didn''t expect an accident halfway through! Because this deserted land devours spirits, every fraction of energy is very precious. The creatures who enter the deserted land, except for a few strong people with other chances, will not easily use their bodies. Energy, save critical moments for emergencies. Therefore, the Blue Face Demon Race and the Tauren chose to fight close to the Hellhound. But before they rushed to the Hellhound, they were still halfway there when they suddenly felt a few faint fluctuations in the space in front of them. The fastest harpy screamed and turned abruptly. Even so, dozens of feathers were chopped off by an invisible spatial fluctuation, and the waist and abdomen were dripping with blood, almost being chopped directly in the middle. The blue-faced demons are not only cunning, but they are also the most cautious, so when they scream in the eagle-body population, they are also aware of it. His waist was folded, his back was about to press on the ground, and he escaped a sneak attack by a space blade! Feeling the flash of sharp aura above the nose, the blue-faced demon''s heart jumped wildly, and with a kick on the ground, his figure instantly slid back hundreds of feet, avoiding the remaining void slashes that followed! The tauren is not good at speed. Fortunately, he was left behind by his two companions, so he witnessed the attack on the two companions first, so that he had enough time to resist the attack. Seeing this majestic bull-headed population roared in a moo and moo, both hands propped up the totem pole and thrust it into the ground, directly inserting the totem pole into the bone ground below. In an instant, a circle of blood-colored halos lit up on the totem pole, firmly guarding the tauren below, allowing several spatial blades to slash on the halo outside the totem pole, although several blood rings were broken. , But it didn''t hurt the tauren at all! "Be careful, that hellhound still has a helper!" "Damn it, it''s not a deserted place to enter alone!" The eyes of the blue-faced demons swept around in an instant, and first saw a fist-sized little toad in the direction from the space blade. Of course, he saw that it was not far behind the Sky-Swallowing Toad, still sitting cross-legged and refining spiritual energy recovery. Qin Feng of strength. Then, from another direction, I saw a three-legged crow standing on a monster rib! If you add the Hellhound, these are the four powerhouses. Seeing this scene, the blue-faced demon clan''s heart stunned, and the secret path is not good! He believes that these guys are definitely not the newcomers who came to the deserted place, but the veterans who pretended to be newcomers to fish, and deliberately let the hellhound lead them here. He thought he was in the opponent''s strategy, worried about the other party''s strange combination, he hurriedly greeted the harpy and the tauren, and he was ready to step back, and waited to analyze the opponent''s strength before saying whether to fight with the other party. ! If they are of equal strength, of course they don''t have to fight for both losses, just retreat. This is very common among the strong wandering around! Otherwise, you can''t fight the other side and hurt both sides. If there is no benefit, it is very likely that others will be cheaper. Maybe they will be attacked and picked up by the weaker wanderers when they are seriously injured and weak! The blue-faced demons calculated in their hearts that if they find that the opponent''s strength is weak, then the plan will not change, but fortunately there are a few more guys that can be swallowed. It''s just that when they get here, they still want to retreat, it''s too late! The Hellhound had no choice but to draw these demons here, but now that he had two companions, he had the opportunity to fight the opponent alone, and naturally there was no need to worry about being besieged by the opponent. It roared wildly first, and rushed towards the blue-faced demon who slipped away first. Although the strength of the tauren may not be stronger than it, but the tauren has a totem pole in hand, and the power is doubled. The Hellhound does not have much confidence in defeating the opponent for a time, so it chooses a demon that is sure to deal with it. . As for the brutal tauren, let the other two guys who are good at using spells to deal with the enemy! Regardless of the Sky Swallowing Toad or the three-legged death crow, there should be a way to deal with such a brute force! "Guckoo...cuckoo..." Tian Swallowing Toad still guarded Qin Feng and did not leave. It first used space defense spells to set up a barrier with a radius of one hundred feet outside Qin Feng''s body. After confirming that the owner would not be affected by the aftermath of the fighting between them, a dense number of space blades appeared outside, and they slashed at the two guys, the tauren and the harpy. Although the Hellhound considers himself to be the first loyal dog under Qin Feng''s command, but in terms of loyalty, he has stayed with Qin Feng since he was a child. How can the Sky Swallowing Toad who has accompanied Qin Feng''s master all the way to the present be weaker than other spirits? beast? That''s why it doesn''t care how many enemies there are in front of it, even if the opponent is attacking close, it will not let go of the place to expose the body of the owner to the opponent''s attack unless it is absolutely necessary. With its series of space blade attacks, even if it was unable to kill the two powerful demons, it still made the tauren and the harpy fight on their own, and they could not even attack the other side for a while. The attack speed of Space Blade is really too fast, which makes them a little busy to deal with it. The Harpy is because of his weakest strength, plus he was bitten by the Hellhound before, and after being attacked by the Sky-Swallowing Toad, he was even more frantic when his strength was damaged. Fortunately, he was extremely fast, and at this time he didn''t care about retaining the energy in his body. He waved his eagle claws to catch a stubborn claw shadow with the space blade. At the same time, he waved his wings to retreat and tried to escape. The Harpy has never been the main attacker in the team. He is good at throwing javelins and attacking from a distance. So he decided to fight and retreat. After the one-eyed boss comes over, he will continue to hide in the distance and sneak attacks! The tauren on the other side was brave and brave, waving huge totem poles with both hands, banging and smashing, forcibly smashing thousands of space blades, mooing and screaming in his mouth, against the spell of Sky-Swallowing Toad. Just kill it towards it. "quack" Suddenly, a few hoarse crows came into my ears. Looking up, I saw the three-legged crow hovering above his head for some time! The tauren frowned, originally didn''t want to pay attention to the crow, and planned to rush forward! The result soon found something bad! Because following the crow''s cry, not only did he feel an impetuous feeling in his heart, but also all kinds of ominous auras descended from the sky and fell on him. Although the totem pole in his hand raised a circle of **** halo, which offset a lot of ominous aura, the magic of the totem pole could not completely offset all the curses of the three-legged death crow! The three-legged death crow is inherently supernatural, cursing magical powers, even if it does not burn its feathers to cast the supreme curse magical powers at this time, but the ordinary curses continue to fall down, and it is enough for a tauren to drink a pot. So soon, the tauren found that the effect of the buffing spell he got from the totem pole was rapidly diminishing, and even with the passage of time, not only did the buffing spell of the totem pole not have the desired effect, but even his own power was in Continue to decline. At the same time, all kinds of negative energy breed from his body, making him dizzy, upset, weak in his hands and feet, and unable to concentrate on fighting the enemy! However, the sky-swallowing toad space spells on the opposite side attacked so fast, and the three-legged death crow, in addition to casting curses, also cast a lot of offensive spells, which made him a little tired of coping! Although the three-legged death crow rarely fights head-on with opponents, it does not mean that it is not proficient in these fighting methods. In fact, it has a lot of magical powers for fighting, but it is generally not necessary to play in person. At this moment, the other spirit beasts are not there, and the raven army under its command has not been summoned, so after releasing a lot of small curses, it personally casts spells to restrain the tauren from a distance, and it finds itself a target for practice. NS. So soon, I saw all kinds of powerful magical powers being displayed by the three-legged death crow, or the strange burning fire, or the two wings fanning out the wind, or the three-legged sky-splitting claws to grab the road claws. Shadow, or shooting golden light in the eyes, trying to blind the tauren''s eyes! This series of spell attacks was dazzling, making the tauren whose strength has fallen drastically to cope with it. Even Swallowing Sky Toad didn''t put all his energy on the harpy. From time to time, he would use space spells to launch sneak attacks on him. Not long after, scars appeared on the tauren. He didn''t care about the retreat of the Harpy''s Sky-Swallowing Toad. Its duty was to protect its master from being affected. Even if these guys all ran away, it would not chase it out! At most, these guys would just find a few more companions to kill them. Not to mention that there are not a few living creatures in this place where the birds do not shit, even if they are found, can there be a huge number of spirit beasts under the master''s command? So the Sky-Swallowing Toad lay there calmly, only attacking from a distance with spells. However, the further and farther the harpy retreats, the situation of the tauren is not so good. Although this guy''s combat power is many times more powerful than the Harpy, the gain of the totem pole is now offset by the curse of the three-legged death crow, and even his own strength can be used up to 70% to 80%, but the opposite two spirits The beasts also have their own magical powers. Sky-swallowing toads various spatial spells are continuous and fast. Although the three-legged death crow is using the tauren as a target for training, it is precisely because of this that the various spells of this alien crow are endless, and some powerful magical powers are released. The tauren who hit him immediately after he came out was embarrassed, and his injuries continued to emerge! Fortunately, the one-eyed giant was not too far from here, and rushed towards this side after hearing the movement. The Cyclops originally wanted to bypass the rear to stop the prey from fleeing, but when he went nearby, it was his companion who wanted to flee! And there is no way to escape, so I can only do my best to delay time! Seeing that the tauren was in the most dangerous situation, the Cyclops swung a copper hammer with both hands and slammed into the center with a dull sound, smashing the space with a few split marks. And this dull sound passed to the ears of the Sky-Swallowing Toad and the Three-legged Death Crow, but it shook their minds slightly. The Sky-Swallowing Toad is better. There is a space barrier outside of it, which distorts the sonic attack. But the three-legged death crow didn''t have the defense of the Sky-Swallowing Toad, so the original casting speed suddenly stopped, and the rhythm was disrupted by the cyclops, giving the tauren a little respite. "One-eyed old man and big heart, these two monsters are very difficult to deal with, especially the three-legged crow, who knows how to cast a curse. I am not an opponent!" The tauren got a respite, and hurriedly greeted the cyclops to come and help! Cyclops is self-sufficient and powerful, and it is the existence of the upper gods in the early stage. Where can they put the two middle and lower gods in their eyes. "Useless things!" He glanced at the blue-faced demon and the harpy, then glared at the tauren, snorted in his mouth, and lifted the copper hammer into the air. The huge copper hammer smashed directly at the three-legged death crow. Obviously, he wanted to kill this cursed crow first, otherwise it would be too dangerous to keep such a guy with mysterious means. Just give the other party time, maybe they will be hit by the other party''s mysterious curse, and their strength will be greatly reduced! "quack" The three-legged death crow hurriedly spouted a fire of burning luck, flapped its wings, and blasted a violent wind towards the Cyclops. At the same time, a weird whirlpool flashed in its eyes, and a faintly fleeting rune appeared. It comes out. It''s just that the Cyclops is tyrannical, and a violent aura emerges outside his body. The ordinary curse is wiped out when it falls on him, and there is little effect. Just when the three-legged death crow was about to burn its precious feathers, and wanted to use the supreme curse supernatural powers to deal with this cyclops, suddenly he heard a rant from behind: "Bold!" Turning his head to see, it was the Bemun who followed the Cyclops who did not know when it jumped up, and directly rushed towards Qin Feng who was sitting cross-legged. The Behemoth was originally a strong man in melee combat. This behemoth does not understand spells and does not cultivate magical powers. It blesses all its energy on the flesh. Although it has powerful flaws, it is the most powerful in this deserted place. A behemoth that can adapt to this kind of place. So even though this behemoth is not small and full of energy, the Cyclops who caught this behemoth did not eat it, but instead took it and brought it with him, mainly because of the behemoth here. Able to exert all their combat power. After these years of training, this Bimeng behemoth not only has not been suppressed by the Abandoned Lands, but has also improved a lot, and its combat power is stronger than before. At this moment, the Behemoth beast waved its huge claws, directly breaking the sky-swallowing toad''s previously arranged space shield outside Qin Feng''s body, and slew towards Qin Feng! Obviously, this giant beast also discovered that Qin Feng''s existence was a bit strange. It was definitely a very important person to be guarded by these monsters. However, since he can''t move now, of course he has to take advantage of his illness to kill him, and first kill this seemingly badly injured human race. Sky-Swallowing Toad was about to stop this Bimon, but he was hit by the tauren with a stick swinging the totem pole, and the angle was so special that he could not dodge it, so he could only carry it hard, otherwise the energy on the tauren totem pole would go to the rear. Qin Feng fought. It was at this moment that Qin Feng opened his eyes and coldly looked at the Behemoth Behemoth who had killed him and yelled! He just sits and practices to absorb energy. Has he fallen into a coma? Of course he knows what''s going on in the field. Because the Sky Swallowing Toads were able to cope, Qin Feng didn''t bother to bother about it. But now this behemoth behemoth has hit its own mind, of course, it can''t be ignored! He screamed in his mouth, and his figure also stood up, raising his hand to greet the giant claws that the behemoth smashed down. A touch of sarcasm flashed in the eyes of the Behemoth! It is a Bimon who has advanced to the realm of gods, with a height of several tens of feet, and its wide and thick claws that are several feet in size. With the sharp claws on it, even a small mountain will be blown by it. As for Qin Feng, the body of a human race is not as big as a finger on its claws. Facing his own attack, he doesn''t use magical defense, but instead uses his fist to compete with it for strength. What is this not for death? However, before the thought in its heart fell, Qin Feng''s original small figure quickly became larger, almost instantly, from a humble little insignificant to a behemoth than it was. To be a huge giant. And the fist that had greeted him lightly turned into an extremely domineering iron fist, with a dark golden luster on it. There was a dull sound, and the moment the Behemoth was touching the opponent''s fist, he felt a boundless force emanating from the opponent''s body, directly blasting it back again and again. "Huh, with this strength, you want to fight against me?" Qin Feng sneered and waved his hand to summon all the spirit beasts in the demon fairy realm. As soon as these guys appeared, they surrounded these guys from all sides, and hit them without saying anything! The Behemoth beast was shaking Qin Feng with its supernatural power, and as a result, it was surrounded by several spider demon gods, and a series of spider silks were entangled, and it just had no temper! It is a behemoth in the realm of gods, but it only has the power of melee combat, and it has a headache when facing a few spider demon gods who are fighting with it. The key is that there is no helper, the Cyclops did not speak, and did not dare to escape. It could only fight against the scalp. As you can imagine, this giant beast was **** by many spider silks before it could play its due hand-to-hand combat power. It''s sturdy. If you fight alone, any spider demon will definitely not be able to beat this Bimon, but under the command of the ghost face spider, with the help of the other spider demon gods, it is not easy to deal with its stupidity! The harpy suddenly saw Qin Feng transforming into a giant and punched the giant beast, and he was shocked. As a result, before he let go of his surprise, he saw Qin Feng wave his hand and summoned a dozen powerful monsters, and each of these monsters was not weaker than him, and even more powerful than him. Seeing this harpy, wherever he dared to stay to fight, he turned around and fleeed. But before he could fly far away, he heard a clear Fengming rushing behind him. There was a fiery flame that came with Fengming! The blue-faced demons also screamed in fright, and an extremely cold aura appeared on their body. A powerful ice slash forced the **** dog back and turned and ran. While running, I secretly said in my heart: I knew there was an ambush here, otherwise where did these monsters come from? As for Qin Feng summoned from another world, he had never thought of this idea. This is a deserted place. If Qin Feng is really capable of summoning monsters from the Great Thousand Universe through the barriers of layers of void and the long river of time, it means that he is also capable of leaving this piece of Jedi. Where can he stay here for a long time, and it is even impossible to keep them small The little demon is in the eye! The blue-faced demons determined that Qin Feng and these monsters set traps here, and pretended to be Xinnen to lure them into the bait! I just didn''t expect so many opponents to ambush them? Under normal circumstances, the Wanderer squad of five or six strong is no longer considered to be less, and if there are more, they won''t have enough points even if they grab resources! Unexpectedly, I encountered a team of more than a dozen strong players here, and I did not complain this time! Unfortunately, before he could run far away, he heard a burst of sound from behind him. Then he felt a strange wave falling into the area near him, because this wave was not aimed at him, nor did he have the ability to hurt him, so he didn''t care about it at the beginning. But it was soon discovered that it was not good, because his movements became sluggish under this wave of fluctuations, and his speed was greatly reduced. "No, this is the law of time!" The Blue Face Demon came to realize instantly. UU reading www.uukanshu. com It''s a pity that it''s too late, because a petite cicada has come to the front like lightning, and his back trembles his wings and chopped off his head! On the other hand, since the three-legged death crow was entangled by the Cyclops, the tauren immediately used the energy in his body to hit the curse on his body, and at the same time, he exerted the totem pole in his hand to the extreme, and soon broke the little curse on his body. Then this guy wielded the totem pole to show his strongest power, ready to kill the little toad with a stick! As a result, there was a flower in front of him. The totem pole did not fall on the Sky-Swallowing Toad, but on the back of a huge tortoise. With a loud bang, the tauren''s arms were numb by the huge force. Then something stunned him. The huge tortoise didn''t even move under his violent blow, as if his totem pole hit the opponent''s back, just tickling the opponent. Similar. "What kind of tortoise is this, so awkward?" A hint of doubt flashed in the tauren''s heart. But before his thoughts completely fell, he saw the old tortoise stepping on all fours and banging towards him with a bang like a hill, forcibly knocking this self-righteous tauren into the air! With a bang, the tauren was directly knocked into the air for hundreds of miles, and smashed to the ground fiercely. The totem pole in his hand also got out of his hand, and he didn''t know how many dead bones had been broken by his body, and then he rolled and stopped! At this time, the tauren only felt pain everywhere on his body, as if 10,000 heifers galloped over him, and the whole body bones that had trampled him would be completely broken! "Don''t kill them all, grab a few live and ask questions!" Qin Feng''s voice came out faintly. If you like Yuju Zhutian, please collect it: () Yuju Zhutian Reading Network has the fastest update speed. Chapter 846： Chaos Storm Qin Feng didn''t order these demons who were obviously unfavorable to them to be directly killed, because he needed to pry open the mouths of these guys for questioning. When he first came to this world, he knew too little about it. Although the Royal Beast Sect is considered to be a large sect in Biluo, it has only been passed down for tens of thousands of years. As a sect that rose up in the Great Tribulation, its knowledge reserves and details are incomparable with those ancient sects that have been passed down for a long time, or even migrated from the prehistoric ancestral world for countless years, but have never broken the inheritance. Although the Royal Beast Sect under the auspices of the ancestors of the tortoise spirit has collected many things and secrets of the spiritual world, after all, it is not a sect that has been passed down from the ancient times to the present. It has not personally experienced what happened before, and still lacks many things. . For example, the Abandoned Land is closely related to the long river of time. It can be regarded as a very special Jedi in the endless void of the universe. In fact, many powerful worlds have recorded this place, but the Royal Beast Sect does not have this information! The reason is that the age of the rise is too short and the foundation is insufficient! Coupled with the fact that Biluo has closed the world for tens of thousands of years without communicating with the outside world, the entire spiritual world is busy restoring its strength, putting the restoration of Biluos prosperity and revenge in the first place. For many years, it has not been with the long river of time and abandoned it. There have been any intersections between the land, and of course no one mentioned this matter. It is precisely because he has not seen the information on the Abandoned Land, that Qin Feng needs to capture a few prisoners, trying to figure out the situation here! Otherwise, if these guys are let go, the ghost knows that what he can see in this place is full of bones, when will he meet the living creatures again! After listening to Qin Feng''s command, the group of spirit beasts or strange screams in response, or nodded silently, and continued to fight. After all, these guys are not easy generations. In addition to the cyclops who are high-ranking gods, there is also the tauren, who is considered to be a strong presence among the middle-ranked gods. At this time, there is no three-legged death crow to impose a curse on the tauren, which has been restored to the original with his violent destruction and the blessing of totem poles. Although he was knocked out by the old tortoise, his internal organs were shaken, and his limbs and skeletons were also damaged. However, as a middle-level god, he was blessed and repaired by the totem pole and quickly recovered. Injured, stood up again, still looks like an angry bullfight. However, the cow''s hoof stepping on the ground was quietly adjusting its direction, apparently preparing to avoid the collision of the old tortoise, and then breaking the blockade of the other spirit beasts to escape! Although it is more difficult for a single Wanderer to survive in Abandoned Lands, many Wanderer squads are particularly fond of besieging such strong alone, but that is a future thing. It is a big deal to join other Wanderer squads in the future. Good to die here together! So the tauren wanted to run away! It''s a pity that he didn''t know that the huge old tortoise he was contending against was not only infinite in defensive power, but also proficient in divination and deduction! With Laogui''s dexterity, he could see what the tauren was thinking at a glance. Since the owner has just said that he wants to catch alive, how can he let this guy escape? Otherwise, doesn''t it appear that its old turtle is too incompetent! Therefore, there was a light snort in the old turtle''s nostrils, and there were two streams of water accompanied by the sound! As soon as the one-yuan heavy water side appeared, it turned into a torrential river, swept towards the tauren, and turned into a whirlpool to trap the tauren in the middle. The heavy one-yuan heavy water showed its due power at this moment. The huge weight pressed on the tauren, directly pressing this majestic tauren''s whole body bones creaking, and the back bends, almost by this heavy as a mountain. The power was overwhelming. The tauren roared, and the blood-colored halo on the totem pole continued to emerge, and the thick and crescent-shaped horns on his head suddenly appeared with a green light, which brightened the green light reflected by the bunch of cow hair on his head! But under this green light, the tauren was like chicken blood, his eyes turned red instantly, his thick nostrils spewed out a lot of heat, the whole body suddenly swelled, and his muscles all expanded rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. He got up, but in a moment, his tall and muscular figure became even bigger. As a tauren who was born in the demon world, and he has been promoted to the middle demon **** realm, his strength is undoubtedly very tyrannical, but it is not only supported by this brute force. In any case, it is the existence of becoming a god, and there is still a little ability to press the bottom of the box. Just like this moment of madness! Although madness is a relatively common capability among orcs, being common does not mean that it is less powerful. In fact, this skill can be regarded as a weakened version of the demon disintegration method! At the price of weakness for a period of time in the future, in exchange for strength several times stronger than before, it is still very effective to use it desperately at this critical moment. What''s more, the tauren is also a god-like existence. While using the madness power to become stronger, although the mind is slightly affected, this effect is only a small part, and it can still maintain its own mind and will not change. Cheng only knows the monsters that rely on brute force to kill. Seeing this old bull waving the totem pole frantically, sweeping around the place, he even exploded the vortex of the one-yuan heavy water, and then hit the head of the tortoise fiercely. Of course the old tortoise would not be knocked by the tauren to its turtle... The head and the tough neck suddenly retracted, and the round head was retracted under the tortoise shell, and with the strong tortoise shell defense it once again withstood the bull''s head. Human blow. Only this time is different from the previous one. Instead of being shaken by the counter shock from its shell, the Tauren continued to wave a dozen totem poles and smashed the tortoise shell crazily. The first half of his body was smashed into the endless bones, and his buttocks were raised high, which was very funny, causing other spirit beasts to look at him! Soon, the old tortoise also noticed that he was wrong, and his buttocks tightened and his tail moved down, covering the key parts and blocking the eyes of the spirit beasts behind. After that, it stepped on all fours. The four tortoise feet, which were as strong as a huge pillar supporting the sky, pushed on the ground with boundless force. The figure was lifted up, and it stood firmly and not to mention, it also disrupted the tauren. The rhythm of constant smashing. Then the furious old tortoise''s small eyes widened, and with a roar, he bit his mouth full of fangs on the tauren. Feeling the ferocity of the old tortoise in front of him, the mind of the tauren that had been slightly affected by the skyrocketing strength instantly recovered. He understood that even though he had increased his strength several times in this state, he still couldn''t compare with this supernatural tortoise! Looking at the eighteen cold vertical pupils of Hydra walking from behind the turtle, the tauren shuddered suddenly. He hurriedly kicked the cow''s hoof and jumped hundreds of feet back, avoiding the old tortoise''s bite, and then turned around to escape. But at this time, where is there any chance for him to escape? It was seen that the one-yuan heavy water that had been broken up by him had suddenly become a chain of water ropes under the control of the old turtle, one by one trapped on his hands, feet and body. Although the chain composed of one yuan of heavy water is not as good as a real rope magic weapon, it also has an inferior power under the blessing of the immortal force in its body. Hydra not far away took the opportunity to spray out poisonous mist. As soon as the poisonous mist hit the tauren, he followed his nine orifices and the pores around his body to drill into the body. Not long after the tauren will be there. The snake''s venomous mist was eroded and forced to relieve the madness. These poisonous mists were so intense that he couldn''t continue to insist on it at all! The old tortoise leaped up out of thin air on all fours on the ground behind him, and slammed the tauren like a mountain, turning his bull''s eyes white and almost losing his breath. The battle on this side went smoothly, but the Cyclops on the other side was a bit difficult. Without him, the strength of this one-eyed giant is really too strong, and the spirit beasts under Qin Feng''s realm are relatively far worse. Even the tree of life with the highest size and the most accumulated power is only the Celestial Realm, and of course it can''t beat the Cyclops. This is a gap in realm. The higher the realm, the more obvious this gap is. And this one-eyed giant not only has the innate power of giants, but also has very powerful talents. It brings the power of the mountains between his gestures and his hands. It will play a pair of copper hammers like a whirlwind, and the boundless boulders can be condensed in a chaos between the hands. Smash, in the huge one-eye on his forehead, there is still a yellow light! This is a very tyrannical earth-based divine light, but when hit by the light, not only will it suffer a powerful bombardment, but there will also be a powerful and weird earth-moving magic power rushing into the body along the wound, destroying the vitality of the body! Fortunately, the spirit beasts under Qin Feng''s command are all extraordinary, basically integrating the talents of multiple spirit beasts, so the combat power is much higher than the ordinary one of the same level, so that they can fight the cyclops with vigor and color, and even gain the upper hand. . Otherwise, if you change to another monster race, just relying on a few middle and lower level monsters, how dare you to compete head-on with the cyclops of the upper level demon **** realm! In fact, ordinary demon gods, or middle and lower gods, would not dare to fight with Xuanxian even if there were a few more! Otherwise, it is very likely to be defeated by the opponent, seize the opportunity to kill one by one! However, the spirit beasts under Qin Feng''s command were extraordinary. At this time, the tree of life was resisting head-on with its huge size and boundless strength, entangled with the Cyclops. Its vitality is extremely powerful, and its resilience is amazing. Even if it is injured, it can quickly recover as before, so it does not care to fight against the cyclops, even if it is hit by the opponent''s countless boulders, it is radiated by the opponent''s one-eyed light. China did not give in half. The three-legged death crow and the sky-swallowing toad and other spirit beasts are entangled in the periphery, and various powerful spells continue one after another, and they don''t care about the consumption of spiritual power in the body, and the one-eyed giant is depressed. UU reading He thought that these guys would care about the energy in the body just like him, but as a result, these spirit beasts just tried to consume with him, which made him a little helpless. Except for the top handful of top powerhouses, which of the creatures who hang around in the Abandoned Land will be at their peak? How many dare to fight attrition wars with opponents? He is a wanderer who has left the fiercely competitive gathering place and hangs out in the wild. Of course, his body strength is not in its heyday, and if he consumes it like this, he is afraid that he will be consumed alive and dead! As time went on, the Cyclops gradually lost support and fell into a disadvantage. It is not that his strength is not strong enough, but that the spirit beasts and monsters that besie him are too unique. The tree of life is not afraid of consumption, the curse of the three-legged death crow is endless, and the space spells of the Sky-Swallowing Toad are indefensible. Even the Ghost Face Spider, which had trapped the Behemoth beast, twisted its slender waist and brought a few spider demon gods to help. This was not over yet, Qin Feng was still staring at him closely, although he did not make a move, but he had always maintained a deterrent against him, his eyes faintly gleamed, staring at him. Cyclops knew that as long as he was careless, this human race would definitely bring himself a thunderous blow. Although his strength was tyrannical, the pressure Qin Feng put on him was stronger than those of the spirit beasts, and he could not tolerate the slightest carelessness, so he had to pay attention to Qin Feng. In this situation, no matter how strong he was, he couldn''t hold it anymore. Just as the Cyclops was crying secretly in his heart, the sky in the distance suddenly became dim, the space in all directions was chaotic, and countless turbulences were vaguely visible! "Ha ha ha ha" Seeing this, the Cyclops was ecstatic and laughed wildly: "The chaos storm is coming, you guys still want to kill me and dream!" Chapter 847： 1 finger broken gold 2 monsters surrender When the cyclops saw endless storms appearing in the distant sky, he was immediately ecstatic. He knew that his chance to survive had come! No one can have much combat power in the chaotic storm, and few dare to mess around when the chaotic storm comes, but this just gives him a respite and a chance to escape his life. Although the chaotic storm is dangerous, it also gave him a chance to avoid death! Even Cyclops has already figured out how to retaliate back after escaping his life! Among other things, as long as the news that there is a tree of life with endless vitality is passed on, there will naturally be countless strong people willing to join him to surround this gang. Of course, he is not stupid, he will not bring too many people, it is best to invite two or three small groups, the strength is comparable to this group of guys! In this case, by the end of the battle, both sides will lose almost all of them. Maybe he can make a fortune and kill both sides. In this way, not only can he enjoy all the trophies exclusively, even the strong ones he invited will become blood in his stomach and become a resource for his progress! Although he might be wiped out this time under his command, what does that matter? As long as he is still alive, he can recruit other subordinates at any time. The most important thing is to just look for a chance to kill this group of guys and get their flesh and energy, especially the tree of life. If it is swallowed by him, dont say restore all strength, even if you continue to practice further. It may not be impossible to reach the upper devil''s late stage! When that happens, maybe he will have the strength to share a share in the gathering place, so he won''t have to wander around so hard in the future, wrapped in precarious days! The Cyclops is thinking about all kinds of good things in his heart, and he looks up to see what these guys are planning in the face of chaotic storms and other natural disasters? In the end, he unexpectedly found that the spirit beast besieging him had not changed at all, as if he had not seen the darkening sky in the distance spreading toward this side at an extremely fast speed, still attacking himself without changing his face. These guys, for the chaotic storm that scared all the powerhouses in the Abandoned Lands, it was as if they had never seen it! "you" The Cyclops'' face changed: "A storm of chaos is here, and you dare to fight with me, so you are not afraid that I will hold you back and come and die with you!" "Is it?" "Die with us? You deserve it too!" Qin Feng''s tone was cold, and his expression was indifferent: "When he died, he still dared to speak wild words!" As he spoke, he took a gentle step forward, stepped a few thousand feet across, and appeared directly in front of the Cyclops, hitting the Cyclops in the chest with one punch. "Human race?" The Cyclops was disdainful. A human race in a mere mere daring to compete with a giant like his own in close combat is really looking for death! The copper hammer in his hand was horizontal and blocked in front of Qin Feng''s fist. He was about to explode Qin Feng with a hammer, but when he heard a dull sound, he felt a huge force coming from the Cyclops. , So he couldn''t help but took three steps back! Feeling the power no less than his own, the Cyclops sank in his heart. This human race is not ordinary! This made him think of Qin Feng''s appearance as a giant before, and the sight of the Behemoth beast flying out, and he immediately felt pressure increased! Although he didn''t know how this human race changed his body, after feeling the opponent''s fist, he knew that the opponent''s power was absolutely no less than his current self! It seems that there are still some variables before the chaotic storm arrives! Thinking of this, the Cyclops was fierce in his heart, gritted his teeth, and then yelled violently. A bright yellow light appeared up and down all over his body, and he swung his double hammers and slammed them down at Qin Feng again. This hammer contains infinite strength and supreme might, extremely powerful and terrifying! Obviously, Cyclops is going to desperately! Originally, Qin Feng hadn''t joined the battle. He was confident that he could sustain the chaotic storm under the attack of the tree of life swallowing sky toad and other spirit beasts! But now that Qin Feng has such a powerful fighter that is no less powerful than his own, he instantly lost his heart! Therefore, he did not hesitate to consume, displayed the secret technique learned by the immortal elders in the tribes and clan in his early years, and used his most powerful means to repel this powerful enemy in a single blow. Even if not, after this violent blow, he can still get a little breathing opportunity and take the opportunity to get a little distance from the opponent! After pulling the distance away, he stopped fighting these guys head-on, running as long as he could, and fighting with them if he couldn''t. Anyway, the chaotic storm is extremely fast, but it will come to the front in a moment. I don''t believe these guys dare to fight against themselves in the chaotic storm. He is a high-ranking god, and he has a little power to protect himself in the early stage of the chaotic storm. It is precisely because of this that he feels that he can escape with the help of the storm. Although these opponents have tyrannical methods, their realm is finally lower. How can the middle and lower gods realm be able to counter the supreme power of the chaotic storm! Therefore, with this blow, the Cyclops used all his strength regardless of consumption! However, the opponent he faced was not only Qin Feng, but also the Tree of Life. It is impossible for the tree of life swallowing sky toads and these spirit beasts to allow this giant to attack their masters with all their strength, so their offensives have also intensified a lot! Therefore, the Cyclops originally smashed Qin Feng''s double hammers, and had no choice but to hit one point! One of the copper hammers continued to attack Qin Feng in the same direction, while the other hammer in his hand was strayed, smashing dozens of space blades cast by the Sky-Swallowing Toad, and exploding three-legged death. The crow instigated the violent wind with its wings fanning out and smashed a branch of the tree of life! "Humph!" Qin Feng sneered! With his cleverness, of course he saw through the calculations of this cyclops! If this guy concentrates all his power on himself, then he might really be repelled by the opponent''s blow. But while the Cyclops was attacking himself, he even dared to take care of the attacks of the Sky-Swallowing Toads and the demon immortals. That would have overestimated his power and underestimated his own ability! Qin Feng''s two hands and ten fingers were blooming like golden lotus, and golden light suddenly appeared, and finally they all gathered together and turned into a little golden light! At this moment, he gave up the tyranny of the broken empty finger and the sharpness of the hole gold finger, but instead used the broken gold finger of the original version of this magical power. If Fragmented Kongzhi combines the advantages of the great magical power of Dongjin Finger and the inheritance of the "Splitting Void Art", and finally merged into the supreme magical power, then Fragmented Golden Finger is just a relatively unpopular gold system. Its just supernatural powers, not so much fame, not necessarily so powerful! However, the Broken Gold Finger has a unique ability, which can be used alone to possess the ability to possess Broken Gold! Although the advanced supernatural power of the golden finger is much stronger than that of the broken golden finger, it is only strong in power and penetration, and it has lost most of the original broken golden function. At this moment, Qin Feng returned to his innocence and used Broken Golden Fingers again to completely destroy the copper hammer of this cyclops, destroy the confidence in the heart of the cyclops, and kill him on the spot! Originally, the relatively ordinary supernatural power of Fragmented Gold Fingers alone did not possess this kind of power, but now Qin Feng has cultivated the law of Jin Xing to the peak of Heavenly Immortal, if he had not taken into account other laws, he would have been able to advance to the level of Profound Immortal. Using such a tyrannical golden rule to use Broken Golden Fingers can directly increase the maximum power of Broken Golden Fingers to the extreme. In addition, the copper hammer in Cyclops'' hands is relatively rough, so Qin Feng has the confidence to smash the opponent''s weapon! boom! With a soft sound, Qin Feng stretched out a golden finger to break through the space and point it on the Cyclops'' copper hammer! At this moment, the scene is a bit weird! The Cyclops is tall, with a copper hammer in his hand like a grinding disc! At this time, Qin Feng didn''t use the celestial phenomena, but just maintained his body. Although his figure is considered to be an outstanding existence in the same clan, he is like a small ant in comparison with the cyclops. The gap is too far. huge. But this small body stretched out an even more slender finger to meet the huge copper hammer of the Cyclops! No matter how you look at this scene, it makes people feel funny. Praying as a car should be used to describe the scene at this moment. But no one can laugh at this moment! Just when the Cyclops thought that Qin Feng was too big, he dared to stretch out a finger to face him hard, and was about to break Qin Fengs bones with this hammer, he suddenly heard a click from the copper hammer in his hand. Softly. Um? What is this sound? Has the finger of this strong human race broken? But... the sound is not like the sound of broken bones! The Cyclops was puzzled. The deserted land is full of white bones. The Cyclops has been trapped in the deserted land for hundreds of thousands of years. He has heard countless sounds of various bone fractures, so he can analyze clearly whether the bones are fractured or not as long as he can analyze it! When I was in doubt, I heard the sound of cracking and cracking. Then, a crack appeared on the copper hammer in his hand, and then it seemed to have a chain effect, and the whole copper hammer seemed to have a cobweb-like crack! Pieces of fist-sized bronze fell from the copper hammer, but within one breath, the whole copper hammer was only left with the handle of the hammer in his hand, which was well preserved! "..." The huge one eye on the forehead of Cyclops suddenly shrank! This human race... So tyrannical! It is too horrible to be able to smash one''s own weapon with just one finger! wrong! There must be something weird in this! Otherwise, this guy has such strength, it is not easy to kill himself, how can the punch just be as simple as simply knocking himself back a few steps? Could this be a spell specifically for weapons? Cyclops is a strong man who has survived for countless years after all. He has wandered in the deserted land for so many years. He has never seen any strange things. Races with various special abilities have also seen many, so he quickly calmed down! Moreover, he himself knew that the pair of copper hammers in his hand was not actually too strong. Because it is not easy to get the materials for refining artifacts in the deserted land, this is the resource he collected by killing many opponents, and he invited a lava giant who is good at forging to help him build a weapon. Due to the lack of materials and conditions, this pair of copper hammers are not particularly powerful artifacts, but it is a weapon that has followed him for tens of thousands of years. Even if the Cyclops calmed down, he did not dare to fight Qin Feng in close combat, lest Qin Feng cast a single finger on him again. If that kind of spell is not only aimed at weapons, but also on the body, wouldn''t his bones also be shattered in pieces? It''s just that all the remaining in the field are spirit beasts under Qin Feng''s command, so where can he be allowed to retreat? Before he quit a few steps, he was blocked by the layers of spider webs arranged by the ghost face spider led by the spider demon gods, and there were more spider silks entwined around his body and legs. The Cyclops swung the only remaining sledgehammer to smash the void, and then smashed layers of cobwebs, but before he could continue to show off his power, Qin Feng followed him like a shadow, and the broken gold finger concocted it like the law. The sledgehammer did not escape the broken fate. The empty-handed Cyclops desperately condensed countless boulders, and even formed a meteorite whirlpool around him with the boulders, which firmly protected him inside. He is prepared to defend in this way and support until the arrival of the chaotic storm! As a result, the Sky-Swallowing Toad manipulated the space and opened a wide space crack in the direction of the boulder''s rotation. In a blink of an eye, most of the boulder was sucked into the space crack. Only a few 35 pieces were left to escape, and they were still spinning around the cyclops! But there is no defensive effect. Yellow rays of light came out from the Cyclops eyes, and he was struggling desperately, but he was suddenly stretched out by the tree of life with countless tough roots entangled around him, entwining him in circles, letting the rays of his one eye shine on him. Don''t care. Even countless roots stretched into the body along all the holes that can be penetrated around the Cyclops, and then crazily drew the blood and energy from the Cyclops. When the tree of life hadn''t evolved into the tree of life at first, it was a spirit-eater vine that evolved from bloodthirsty vines. It was instinct whether to **** blood or spirit-eater. Even if it majored in the laws of life over the years, it hadn''t used the initial little tricks long ago, but it didn''t mean it had lost these abilities. At this moment, the Cyclops is wrapped in layers. In order to kill this powerful enemy, the Tree of Life does not care about using any tall laws to extract vitality from the opponent''s body, and directly drags the roots along the Cyclops to get into. Drilling into the place where it is, no matter whether the eyes, ears, nose, or any other areas are let go! Even if there are no holes that can be drilled in many places, it doesn''t mind making a few holes by itself, and then the slender and tough roots root in the opponent''s flesh and blood, entangled with the opponent''s bones, so that the Cyclops can no longer be separated from it! The remaining few spirit beasts ignored the panic of the Cyclops, and immediately swarmed them, using their strongest magical powers, preparing to beat the Cyclops to death! In fact, the Cyclops didn''t have a chance to cry out, because a thick tree root was also stuck in his mouth. This group of spirit beasts swarmed up, cutting the space of the Sky-Swallowing Toad, and directly divided the Cyclops into corpses, and the three-legged death crow cast a curse, so that the Cyclops'' soul was covered with a gray mist, making it difficult to escape in hiding. The ghost face spider waved out a fiery soul-burning demon flame, and before the one-eyed giant was tortured to death by the curse, it was first burned into nothingness by this soul-burning demon flame. Compared with the curse of the three-legged death crow, the pain of the devil flame burning soul is not weaker, but the killing speed is much faster than the curse! When the Cyclops completely died, Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Of course he also saw the chaotic storm that was getting closer and closer in the distance. Even under his yin and yang ghost eyes, he could see many details that the spirit beasts under his command hadn''t noticed. He saw countless bones swept into the sky by the storm, causing countless bones in the storm to fly around, like countless dead spirits dancing in the underworld. If he or his subordinate spirit beasts were also swept into the air, I was afraid that they would endure the collision of countless bones. But this is only a trivial matter, not worth mentioning compared to the danger in the chaotic storm! Because the real danger is never the bones swept up by the storm, but the countless space cracks and time turbulence in the chaotic storm! When Qin Feng saw a group of chaotic and clustered space cracks rushing across the Bone Mountain, he swallowed the Bone Mountain directly, and countless bones were either cut by the space cracks or turned into countless broken bones and swept into the sky. . What is even more terrifying is that a huge skeleton left over after death without knowing what exists was also blown out by the storm from the ground of the White Bone Mountain Range. This skeleton is not only huge, but also extremely strong, even if it has turned into white bones after death, it can carry the space cracks without damage. But when the turbulent flow of time also came up, it immediately accelerated the time in that area. The original space cracks were just cuts on the bone from time to time, but when the time accelerated, there were thousands in an instant. Dao''s spatial cracks cut the bone, but in a moment the extremely strong bone was cut into thousands of pieces. Seeing this, Qin Feng couldn''t help taking a breath! No wonder that Cyclops is so confident that he and others will avoid the chaotic storm, so powerful, who dares to break through? I am afraid that even the Golden Immortal might not dare to stay in such terrifying natural disasters for a long time! After all, the chaotic storm is not just a storm, the word chaos is even before it! The chaos here refers to the chaos of the two laws of space and time! This is a group of natural disasters even more terrifying than Void Storm! The void storm only affects a region, and it can be avoided if you find it far away, but the chaotic storm can''t see the end as far as you can see, as if it has enveloped the entire abandoned land! And unlike Voidstorm, Voidstorm only has countless space cracks, but the chaotic storm here not only has denser space cracks, but also chaotic space laws and time laws. Who can handle it? "I surrender, I surrender!" Under the attack of the immortal Qingluan, the harpy, who was retreating steadily, suddenly hissed and howled: "I am willing to be loyal to your sir. Hurry up and take me to hide. The chaotic storm is coming. If you don''t hide, it will be too late! " While speaking, he directly gave up all resistance, let the immortal Qingluan stretch out his claws and grabbed his wings, leading him to Qin Feng. The tauren on the other side also chose to surrender under the paws of the old turtle: "I also surrender, don''t kill me, hurry up and hide, otherwise everyone will die when the chaotic storm arrives!" While speaking, he took a serious look at the old turtle: "Even if your turtle''s shell is defensive, it can''t withstand the chaotic storm!" The tauren really wanted to see the old tortoise''s hard-talking words, but unfortunately this old tortoise was not only treacherous, but also afraid of death. How could it be as he wished! Therefore, the old turtle only glanced at the tauren contemptuously when he heard this, and directly used one yuan of heavy water into a rope to tie up this guy and send it to his master! As for itself, it climbed to Qin Feng''s side at a faster speed, and the gossip behind it kept turning, and through its thoughts, it requested to return to the North Ming Dongtian of the demon refining pot! This horrible place is so dangerous that the old tortoise, who is proficient in divination, feels that he may die in the chaotic storm at any time, so he dare not stay outside! "Are chaotic storms common in this place?" Qin Feng curiously looked at the harpy brought by the immortal Qingluan, and asked: "It looks like there is nothing here except endless bones. Where did you hide in the chaotic storm before?" When the harpy heard this, he was stunned. These guys are actually newcomers who have just entered the deserted land, and they don''t even know what the storm of chaos is! For a moment he just felt dizzy and dizzy, with no bright future! I have chosen a group of newcomers to surrender, do I still have a chance to survive in the future? After all, everyone knows that newcomers die the fastest in Abandoned Lands. Don''t see if they gather so many powerful people today, maybe they will be attacked by other Rangers team tomorrow. Moreover, whether they can survive today''s chaotic storm are still two things! "Hidden underground, hurry into the underground!" The harpy became anxious, his tone changed, and he shouted sharply: "Let go of us quickly. Let''s dig a deep enough cave on the ground to hide in. There is still a chance to survive, otherwise It''s too late!" "Hide underground? Can''t the chaotic storm blow underground?" Qin Feng shrugged, this is really a crude and crude way of avoiding! Chapter 848： The palace and the immortal mansion vie for flattery In the distance, at the point where they spoke, the chaotic storm was getting closer and closer. With the far beyond ordinary eyesight of the harpy, they can roughly estimate the maximum ten breaths, and the chaotic storm will blow here! The tauren had also experienced many chaotic storms, and of course he felt that the natural disaster in the distance that could wipe out all the strong in the abandoned land was about to come. So these two guys who had just announced their surrender were in horror! Of course, part of the reason why they surrendered was that their opponents were too powerful, and they simply couldn''t beat them. But if you insist, you can continue to stand in a stalemate for a while, and when the chaotic storm arrives, these guys will dare to continue fighting with them if you don''t believe it. Even if they were cruel and dragged these guys to death together, it would be possible to die in the void storm! It''s a pity that they don''t want to die! As the existence of achievement gods, their life span is so long. Even if they enter this deserted land, the environment is harsh, far less comfortable than living in the outside world, but they can still survive for many years and will not die until the end of their life. The time passing by the Abandoned Land is fast, but this is relative to the outside world. It is not very sensitive to being in the Abandoned Land. With their lifespan, at least they can continue to live here for millions. Over the past years, how can they be willing to die with their opponents and become one of the endless bones of the deserted land? In this horrible place, once you die, you are really dead, and there is not even the slightest possibility of resurrection! Therefore, they chose to surrender! But now, they regret it again! The two guys looked at Qin Feng, both impatient and depressed in their hearts. They could see that Qin Feng was the mainstay here, and the spirit beasts around him respected this person. Obviously, the identity of this human race was noble and extraordinary! But no matter how noble, he is still a newcomer. A rookie who has just entered the deserted land does not understand the horror of the chaotic storm. Now, let''s not talk about finding a way to avoid the chaotic storm, I dare to chat with them here. More importantly, it''s too late even if I want to dig down! Within ten breaths of time, the chaotic storm will come to the front, and they even vaguely felt the repressive atmosphere before the chaotic storm, which immediately made them desperate! Turning his head to look at the giant tortoise that is as huge as a hill, and then at the tall tree of life that almost sticks straight into the sky, suddenly I want to cry without tears! How deep and how big a hole does it have to dig to hide these guys in? Dont say that there is no time to dig, even if there is, Im afraid I wont be able to dig such a deep hole! Because there have been many strong people trying to dig through the ground, try to dig out a cave from below, cross the river for a long time, and escape! It is a pity that below the endless bones, there is a place covered by weird laws. No one can dig to move, strong action hands, as long as the law is touched, they will suffer backlash and be completely wiped out! Without exception! And with the size of the tree of life, maybe the depth of the white bones in this area is not enough to bury it, if it is allowed to drill down, it is likely to be directly touched by the underground law. Qin Feng turned his head and glanced at the upcoming chaotic storm, then looked at the harpy, and asked, "How deep do I need to dig down to avoid these storms. In addition, how long will the chaotic storm last?" The Harpy was desperate, and some did not want to answer his questions. However, seeing that the look on his face was still calm, and there was no panic in the face of the horrible natural disaster that was about to come to the naked eye, which gave him a little hope. Perhaps, this guy has other ways to survive this catastrophe! So he still insisted on fighting spirit and said: "The deeper the better, the tree of life must have at least a half of the depth of the body of this tree of life, otherwise it is very likely that the void storm will set off layers of bones and blow us out! As for the time, its not easy to say, sometimes it lasts for more than a few months, but the shortest one has more than a month! " "So scary!" Qin Feng couldn''t help being a little surprised when he heard this. Although he still wanted to continue questioning, seeing the chaotic storm approaching, he did not dare to talk any more nonsense, waved a group of spirit beasts together with the behemoth beast trapped by the spider demon, and the tauren eagle. Both of the two guys were in the demon refining pot, only the Sky Swallowing Toad was left outside. Qin Feng glanced at Tian Swallowing Toad, Tian Swallowing Toad immediately understood, jumped up, and then fell towards the ground with his head and feet. Of course, it is not performing upside-down onions, but when it falls, it swings its small paws, manipulates the law of space to display a series of space cracks, directly absorbs the many bones below it directly into the space cracks, and it falls down quickly. Sometimes if you encounter a particularly powerful bone, it is difficult to collect and cut the space cracks, either bypassing the side and reopening the channel, or directly opening the mouth and swallowing the huge bones directly into the abdomen! Anyway, the space in its abdomen is very huge, and a few bones can still be accommodated. The only pity is that there is not much energy in these bones, and it is simply digested when swallowed in the stomach, and there is not much benefit! In this way, clearing the way through a space crack, the Sky-Swallowing Toad sinks at an extremely fast speed. As for Qin Feng, he followed leisurely with his hands on his back, but within a few breaths, they were already a thousand feet deep underground. The original reason why the harpy and tauren were desperate was because they had seen too many spirit beasts, especially the two reminders of the monster turtle and the tree of life, which were extremely large. Except for the Spring Autumn Cicada, the other spirit beasts are also not small in size. They are dozens of hundreds of meters in size at every move. There are also guys such as the light dragon and Hydra, who are even bigger. With so many huge spirit beasts, at least one mountain must be hollowed out to fit them. They didnt know that Qin Feng had a demon refining pot, and all the spirit beasts under his command could be collected into the space inside the demon refining pot. Wherever it was necessary to dig such a large underground cave, it was enough to dig out the underground space for Qin Feng to move by himself. ! That''s why Qin Feng had a leisurely question to the Harpy. At this time, it had gone deep underground. As soon as Qin Feng stopped the Heaven Swallowing Toad from continuing its downward movement, he felt the endless bones above his head tremble, and then he sensed a chaotic wave from above. There was still a vague gust of wind blowing down the passage they opened. Its just that before deep into the ground, the violent wind blows countless bones flying randomly, and as a result, it directly blocks the passage. Even if the remaining wind blows down through countless bones, it cant bring him anything. threat. However, Qin Feng waved his hand to cast a defensive shield to protect the area created by the Sky-Swallowing Toad in the underground space, so as not to accidentally collapse. Although he was not afraid of being buried underneath with his tyrannical physique, there was no need to trouble himself. After doing this, Qin Feng thought for a while, and simply ordered the Sky Swallowing Toad to open up this space horizontally to an area of ??hundreds of meters in size, then waved out a palace-like space magic weapon, threw it to the ground, and walked in. . He is not the other poor ghosts of Abandoned Land, some of them don''t even have a decent artifact. As the son of Biluo''s luck, Qin Feng may have a lot of good things in an inadvertent trip, so there is no shortage of treasures in him. There are even a few immortal palaces like this palace, plus other lesser mansion-like treasures and various lofts, bamboo houses, boats, and painting boats. If you let him change residences in turn, he wont experience a life. Hundreds of times of chaotic storms, he didn''t bring any duplicates! In fact, there are a lot of things that Qin Feng harvested in his early years, and he has not paid much attention to it when he receives it in the corner, and there is not much time to deal with it. Tian Swallowing Toad did not return to its original body shape, still with the appearance of a big fist, followed Qin Feng bouncingly, and excitedly followed his master to the palace. At this time, it was the only one with the owner, making it miss the days when it was a child and the owner together. Although its strength has skyrocketed at this time, it has already become a demon fairy, even under the care of its master, with the accumulation of many space treasures, its progress is still extremely fast, I am afraid it will be promoted to the demon fairy in a few years. This was an unimaginable thing in the past, but it became a reality by following the master, so the gratitude and admiration for the master in its pure heart has reached the culmination! When Qin Feng came to the main hall of the palace and sat on the throne in the middle, Sky Swallowing Toad also jumped to Qin Feng with joy and squatted down at his feet. Qin Feng smiled, stretched out his hand and summoned the Sky Swallowing Toad into his hand. He stretched out his hand and gently stroked its still smooth and soft back for a few moments, pondering for a while, then waved his hand to summon the harpy and the tauren, and the behemoth behemoth, ready to ask the details of the deserted land. . The harpy and tauren who appeared in front of Qin Feng again, both opened their eyes in disbelief and looked at Qin Feng. They thought that after choosing to surrender, Qin Feng might not trust them too much, so he would put a restraint in them. But I didn''t expect this kind of restriction to be so tyrannical. They said that they didn''t dare to resist. Even if they wanted to resist, they would be a mangy arm in front of the restriction of refining the demon pot, and they were vulnerable! At this moment, they were shocked by the strength of Qin Feng''s control over them, and were shocked by the way Qin Feng resisted the chaotic storm is so different! Other powerhouses in the land of chaos, even if the upper gods are in the late stage or even the peak, as long as they are not in the gathering place, who is the powerhouse who wanders outside, who can calmly cope with the storm of chaos? Not all of them are like them. They worked so hard to dig out a narrow cave, hiding like a mouse in the depths of the cave and dare not show up. As a result, the new hostess was fine. Instead of digging a hole by himself, he didn''t even need to hide in a pile of bones and shivering. Instead, he sat in the palace like an emperor and summoned them to come and see him! This What a majesty! What a chic! How enviable! But it was just envy, they couldn''t afford to be jealous, because the difference in strength between the two sides was too big! Especially when Qin Feng received the demon refining pot before, they not only felt the huge laws and restrictions in the demon refining pot, but also saw the vastness and richness of the North Ming Dongtian! This made them surprised and happy, but also helpless! If Qin Feng had told them that as long as they surrendered, they would take them to the North Underworld Immortal Mansion to survive, they would not have to fight Qin Feng at all, and would immediately surrender on their knees! After all, they have been suffering for countless years in the deserted land. What you can see is killing and plundering except for the bones. The ghosts know how many years they have not seen the scenery of the normal world. Of course, this is their current thinking. In fact, Qin Feng really wanted to say that he has a cave world, 100% of these guys would still choose to fight with him, UU reading www.uuknshu. com is trying to capture his cave world. After all, there is no such thing as uncontrollable freedom and comfort in taking refuge in others! "Okay, you all talk about the situation in the Abandoned Lands!" Qin Feng waved his hand and motioned to the Harpy and Tauren to put aside their excitement and let them tell what they didn''t know. As for the behemoth behemoth, it was summoned because this guy was also a god. Although he didn''t practice spells and didn''t understand supernatural powers, his tyrannical body was enough to change his vocal cords and speak human words. So let it be a supplement. "Yes, noble master!" The harpy, who was relatively smarter, spoke quickly, telling all the things he knew about the Abandoned Lands one by one, trying to get more favorable impressions from Qin Feng, so as not to make the other side seem honest and honest. Some treacherous veterans took the lead! As for the Behemoth, it is a silly thing, a foodie and a fighting freak, and the Harpy doesn''t treat it as a rival for pets at all. That is to say, if the tortoise is not there, if you see him like this, maybe you will secretly think about it, and then suppress this bird man who dares to fight for favor in front of the owner! After all, the old tortoise always regarded himself as Qin Feng''s first licking dog, how could such a new bird man be so flattering? The tauren next to him tried to break in several times, but he didn''t speak as fast as the harpy. At last, the angry bull''s eyes were red, his nose was breathing hard, and he stared at the harpy fiercely. It''s a pity that they had just been subdued by Qin Feng and didn''t understand the temperament of the new owner, so the old bull had to endure it in the end, planning to wait for the harpy to settle the account. With the explanation of the harpy and a few supplements from the tauren and the behemoth, Qin Feng gradually learned a lot about the Abandoned Land, and knew what a place it was! Chapter 849： Endless thugs of the origin of disillusionment The origin of the abandoned land has long been unable to be investigated! According to the oldest legend, it may be the beginning of the evolution of the endless universe, and the yin and yang cave where countless worlds of the sun, moon and stars were born. It is a magical place derived at the same time! It''s just that the yin and yang mixed cave breeds the giant void beast, and the giant void will evolve the world when it grows to its limit. Therefore, the yin and yang mixed cave is called the origin of the world and represents the source of all vitality in the universe! The abandoned place is the place where life ends! and yin and yang will die for a lifetime, opposing each other! It is said that if one day the endless universe will shatter, then the source is the deserted place. Although I don''t know whether this statement is true or false, since it has been circulated for countless years, there should still be some reasons. After all, there is no vitality here, even apart from the most basic space and time, there is no trace of other laws. It is not a suitable place for survival at all. Instead, chaotic storms often erupt and are often affected by the tides of time, so nothing is given. An incoming creature has the slightest vitality! However, these are legends after all. For ordinary gods and gods, just listen to them as stories. In fact, there is no need to pay too much attention to them. Because the ordinary fairy gods have a long life, but compared to the big universe, they are only small bugs that live and die. It is not worth mentioning! Only those long-lived, ancient and powerful existences are qualified to explore the real secrets of the universe! Of course, Qin Feng would not think deeply, this is not something he needs to care about at all. Whenever, it is better to think about how to get out of this deserted land! Otherwise, even if he didn''t kill other strong men in the Abandoned Land, he would die here sooner or later! Perhaps because the entire abandoned land is wrapped in the long river of time, the time passing here is thousands of times faster than the outside world. And the passage of time in the Abandoned Land will also change according to the tides of the long river of time. At that time, the long river of light was raging, and the tide of time reached its worst. One day in the middle of the mountain, the scene of a thousand years in the world would happen in the deserted land! Even when the long river of time is at its smoothest, the time passing by in the deserted land is incredible! It is said that there was a strong man who survived in the deserted land for thousands of years, and finally got the chance to cross the long river of time and return to the real universe. Only when he returned to the world he used to find that the time had only just passed a thousand years, but he had been exhausted. Shouyuan! Qin Feng didn''t want to waste his long life in this ghost place, he also wanted to leave the abandoned land. Yes, it is a waste of life for him! He didn''t realize how good this place was for him, and he didn''t want to face the endless bones for many years, otherwise he would be a little worried that he would become a pervert. After all, every day is not to face the endless bones, or to guard against other strong men who want to kill themselves and plunder the flesh and blood resources. It will be difficult for him not to change his mentality for a long time! And here he does not have a friend, no relatives. What he cultivates is not the Tao of Forgetfulness, nor the Tao of Heartlessness, nor the Tao of White Bones. Let him a normal human monk with flesh and blood and affection to survive in this place to the end of his life, think about it. I feel horrible! It''s only a pity that after he had inquired about the Harpy carefully, he found it difficult and difficult to get out of the deserted land! Abandoned land may only be affected by the long river of time. Although the flow of time is fast, it can survive before the power is exhausted. Once in the long river of time, it will be washed away by the endless water of time, and its life will be at an astonishing speed. Cut. want to escape across the long river of time, nothing in billions! Otherwise, this place won''t become a bone shop, and the bones will become mountains. Its hard to tell whether the strong people escaped from here in the past were true or false. Because the time is too long, even if some powerful beings have survived in the Abandoned Lands for millions of years, they have never seen any powerful escape. The most important reason for this is not that the strong in the Abandoned Land are too stupid, nor that the strong in the Abandoned Land are not talented enough. As a matter of fact, the Abandoned Land is connected to the endless void of the universe. The strong in any world may fall into the Abandoned Land by chance and coincidence. After countless years of accumulation, there are countless talents and geniuses, similar to Qin Feng''s. The sons of luck in the big world are not without them. However, few people have really escaped from the abandoned land in the endless years of the ages. This is not only because of the obstruction of the long river, but more importantly, it is impossible to advance to immortality here, and there is no way to prove it! If you can''t prove the Tao, you won''t have enough immortality to counter the scouring of the long river of time! Abandoned Land is not a complete world, not only the common laws of Yin and Yang and the Five Elements cannot be proved, even those who practice the two laws of space and time can only sigh helplessly here. Otherwise, as long as there is a hope of a proof, the strong people from all walks of life in the Abandoned Land will not have had a strong person who has escaped in countless years. When Qin Feng first heard this news, if he hadn''t been mentally tough, plus there were countless treasures on his body, and he hadn''t completely lost confidence when he just entered here, he might have collapsed. Anyway, the chaotic storm didn''t know when it would pass, and Qin Feng was not in a hurry, so he repeatedly asked the Harpy Tauren about all the news and rumors about this place, whether it was useful or not, first inquire about it before speaking. Especially about the gathering places they said, he was very interested. If it is said that in the entire deserted place, the only one who still has a little bit of kindness towards the strong who is trapped here, then it is undoubtedly the gathering place. Because the gathering places are the only areas not affected by the chaotic storm. In other words, places that are relatively less affected! And the most important, and the main reason that attracts countless strong people to gather in the past, is that there have been rumours of strong people who fled from those places in the gathering place. In addition, those gathering places will have external creatures entering every once in a while, becoming the most stable channel for the abandoned places to absorb the strong from the outside world. Since it is a passage, since it can come in, there should be a way to get out! Although many people have come in, one might not be able to go out in millions of years, but it is a hope after all! So even though the gathering places are big and small, without exception, there are countless strong people in every gathering place, for the hope of that. Qin Feng is also because of this, and this gave birth to a little bit of escape. After all, he is very different from other strong people. He has enough resources in his body, and his cultivation progress must be much faster than others. Even if the opportunities here are relatively less than those of the outside world, he himself has reached the peak of heavenly immortals. , Is about to advance to the edge of Xuanxian. Even if he can''t advance to the Golden Immortal Proving Dao Immortal with his accumulation, if he cultivates to the top of the Profound Immortal, he should be no weaker than the strong ones in the ancient legends who broke out in the direction! Since others are good, why can''t he? Because of this, Qin Feng is not as pessimistic as the Harpy and Tauren, and the whole person is still full of vigor and infinite confidence! Of course, Harpy and Tauren are actually very satisfied with their current lives. Although they are controlled by the irreversible restrictions in the Demon Refining Pot, as long as they dont have a rebellious heart, they can be treated as if those restrictions dont exist, and at most they are less free. But the North Underworld Immortal Mansion is many times better than the environment where they hadn''t entered the Abandoned Land before. Compared with the Abandoned Land where there is no spiritual power and there are bones everywhere, it is even more different! Even if the tortoise gave them orders, they were not allowed to waste spiritual resources wantonly, and they were not allowed to pick the elixir spirit fruit at will, but it was still cool and boundless. Especially when the Harpy discovered that there were still a few Harpy in the Northern Underworld Immortal Mansion, he was even more excited. I didn''t expect to find similar races here, and maybe a group of blood descendants could be born in a few years. How could this not satisfy him? The tauren could only turn his eyes red with jealousy, but he was helpless. Because Qin Feng has no other tauren here! However, there were a few magic cows in the monsters collected in the early years. If you cultivate to the super monster level or above, you don''t know if the tauren can bear it when you can transform into a career! Qin Feng didn''t pay attention to the Harpy Tauren and their lives in the demon refining pot. After sorting out the news from these two guys several times, after pondering for a long time, he decided to practice first. After the advancement Xuanxian''s combat power has improved again, let''s talk about going to the gathering place. Otherwise, going to places like that when the strength is insufficient, it is easy to encounter danger. The deserted land is too special, he still dare not release his millions of spirit beasts in a ten thousand beast battle formation, otherwise it will cause countless strong men to join forces to besiege. After all, this place lacks resources. Anyone who suddenly sees millions of blood foods will be excited. Moreover, he will guess that he has a space world that can provide the survival of the spirit beast. In order to **** such treasures, he will be chased by countless strong people! Even the tree of life is good to be able to show up without showing up. After all, the vitality of the sacred tree is too strong. How many guys in the Abandoned Lands have not been able to get enough energy for many years, resulting in insufficient vitality in the body and life expectancy? If the tree of life shows up, it is likely to be besieged by many powerful people. There must be many guys who want to eat a few mouthfuls of the tree of life to restore its vitality! If the entire tree of life is directly refined and nourished by the majestic vitality of this sacred tree, it is very likely that some strong people will go further and reach their true apex. After losing the most powerful battle formation assistance, even the strongest life leaves under his command cannot easily be summoned, Qin Feng''s overall strength will be damaged, of course, be careful! So he simply ignored the outside affairs and went straight to retreat in the palace to practice. It happened that some time ago, he had either traveled around the world or followed the two Bodhisattvas of the Great Guangming Temple on a long journey. As a result, he never had the opportunity to retreat normally. Even in Biluo, there are often things that the speed of the cultivation realm has exceeded expectations, making him want to retreat and stabilize the realm, but it is not enough time. Now living in the deserted land, he has no time to practice. Qin Feng simply turned a blind eye to things outside the window, opened the palace directly, closed the inside and outside, isolated the communication, and directly closed the door for practice. This retreat lasted for several years, until a powerful force hit the restriction outside the palace, and when Qin Feng was awakened by surprise, his consciousness swept across and he saw the sight outside clearly, and then he couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. . Of course he knew that placing such treasures as Gongquexian Mansion in this non-spirited place would definitely be very conspicuous, but they were already buried thousands of feet deep in the ground, and they could be found by other powerful people, which made him somewhat Speechless. It seems that unless he no longer pursues comfort and releases these palace imperial charms, it will be difficult to find a quiet place to practice in the future. And after several years of retreat, although it allowed him to further settle his cultivation base, it also made him realize that the progress of cultivation here is much slower than it was in Biluo. Even the progress of cultivation in some small worlds is far from comparable to that of Abandoned Land! He discovered the reason, and the main reason is that there is no law of heaven for insight! There is a demon refining pot, and he can be self-sufficient in aura, but except for a few main spirit beasts, he has no reference to the power of the law, which slowed his progress a lot. If this continues, if he wants to be promoted to Xuanxian, unless he breaks the realm forcibly, he wants to be promoted naturally, I am afraid that he will have to work hard for a while! The impact force outside the palace is getting stronger and stronger, and the entire trembling fairy house is shaking. Qin Feng did not continue to ponder, got up and put away the palace, preparing to dismiss the few guys outside first. Outside, a few monsters who were spreading their teeth and dancing claws, or waving their claws, or hitting with the top horns of their heads, suddenly discovered that the attack target in front of them had disappeared. immediately saw an extra human race in front of him! "Human race?" Several monsters looked at each other, and then they relaxed. At the very least, in the Abandoned Lands, the Human Race is not that powerful. The aura of this Human Race seems to be ordinary, so it should be easy to deal with! "Hand over that mansion, or we will swallow all your bones one by one!" "Huh!" Facing the clamor of these few unknown monsters, Qin Feng snorted, and then he didn''t bother to talk nonsense with them, let out the spirit beasts under his command, surrounded these monsters in the direction, and then beat them violently. Except for the tauren who was summoned by Qin Feng to fight for the first time, he was a little too excited and accidentally killed a monster with too much force. The rest were all captured alive, and Qin Feng threw away the demon-making pot. He intends to take in more spirit beasts! This is a deserted place, where the weak can''t get in even if they want to, and the strong are countless. He didn''t break through the realm in this retreat. Even after he was promoted to Xuanxian, he didn''t dare to say that he could walk sideways in the deserted land. Not to mention that there will definitely be peak powers stronger than him, and each of those strong people in the gathering place has many followers. In case of conflict with those strong forces in the gathering place, it will be easy if the strength of the subordinates is insufficient. Suffer. So he plans to conquer more spirit beasts, UU reading can be used for battle at critical moments. Anyway, there is enough space in the demon refining pot. In the past, I was busy with cultivation and did not put too much thought on the matter of conquering more spirit beasts. But now there is enough time, and I have come to such a place with countless strong people. If you dont take the opportunity again To subdue those powerful monsters, isn''t it a showy head! Moreover, the monsters here come from many different worlds in the Great Thousand Universe. Conquering them not only allows Qin Feng to understand the situation in many worlds, but also learns the knowledge and inheritance of those worlds, and obtains many novel practices. If you think about it this way, this place is actually a treasure of geomantic omen to him! Qin Feng gave birth to a touch of excitement in his heart! Although he doesn''t need all the cultivation methods, but knowing more about the cultivation methods of the heavens and the realms will undoubtedly expand his cultivation path a lot. There is another advantage, that is, he really wants to conquer countless powerful monsters. After he returns to Biluo, his subordinates will have incomparable combat power to use. There are millions of powerful monsters released between his waves. Who can match? Even, Qin Feng felt that he might be able to reach or even surpass the power of the monster clan who refined this demon pot back then! After all, that great demon clan still needs to worry about the reaction of the big monster clan in the sky demon world and the strong people of each clan, and only dare to income those monster clan who have made mistakes, and dare not to collect the monster clan indiscriminately. But in this chaotic and abandoned place, Qin Feng doesn''t need to worry about the feelings of other strong people, but any monster that provokes him will be collected and used as a thug! Chapter 850： 800 demon gods and 0 million demon soldiers On the ground covered with endless bones, Qin Feng walked forward step by step. What I can see is all the skeletal remains left by various extraordinary creatures. Its not all white bones. You can occasionally see bones of other colors in one or an area, black and yellow, red and purple, and colorful, colorful glazed and other colors, which look quite impressive. People are surprised. Qin Feng is no exception. In the past, he would never have imagined that even the bones had so many colors and the shapes were also different. There were endoskeletons and exoskeletons, and even more weird bone spurs grew on the body. Outside. In addition, there are the corpses of various elemental lives. In addition to the more common five-element creatures, there are also life forms that evolved from crystals and gems, as well as some strange and weird existences, which opened Qin Feng''s eyes. . What these weird creatures leave behind after their death is not bones, but relatively complete corpses, so sometimes it is normal to encounter a few heads or limbs such as gold iron crystals. Originally, Qin Feng was full of resistance to the Abandoned Land, thinking it was a dead end, and there was nothing good about it. But now, he thinks this place is quite unique. Especially during the years when he wandered in the deserted land, he not only saw the bones of various strong men, but also saw many strange and alive creatures, and experienced many magical spells and the unique talents of many world strong men. Ability! So soon, he changed from resistance to curiosity. From the original only thinking about either practicing or rushing to the gathering place as soon as possible to search for information to find a way to get out of here, he turned into traveling around now. He walked in the deserted land with a curious heart, stepped on the bones of a strong man who had never known what realm, and went all the way to the west! Originally, he wandered around without purpose, but not long ago, when he conquered two monsters, he heard them say that there was a gathering place millions of miles away from here in the west, he wanted to see it! One is because he has been wandering in the deserted land for hundreds of years, and has seen many creatures and powerful people, and he has a much broader vision and artistic conception. After a hundred years of polishing, even if he didn''t put all his energy on cultivation, it was a matter of course in the past few years. The cultivation base naturally broke through the bottleneck, and he was promoted to the realm of Xuanxian! With Qin Feng''s accumulation, after being promoted to Xuanxian, even if he is just entering this realm for the first time, his combat power will definitely not be weaker than that of an ordinary late-stage powerhouse. And when he walked more in the Abandoned Land and had more knowledgeable experts, he soon discovered that although there were many powerful in the Abandoned Land, most of them came from the ordinary world and were truly born in the great world. And there are very few strong people with deep roots! Of course, this is also related to his always traveling in the wilderness! In the endless universe of the Great Thousand Universe, the total number of the Great World is only three thousand. Compared with the huge number of the ordinary world, it is not much, and there are very few that can go to the abandoned land. Moreover, as long as the powerful and powerful people with deep foundation, more than ninety-nine percent of them are entrenched in various gathering places, where will they wander around like refugees? Abandoned land, except that when the tides of time come, it can attract outsiders to come in. In normal times, few creatures can come in. Countless creatures slaughtered and plundered each other, and the number itself was rapidly decreasing. In addition, the time flow of the abandoned land was different from that of the outside world. Not only did the killing speed far exceed the outside world under the rapid passing, but also many powerful people were living inadvertently. Yuan is exhausted, and die here! Moreover, the abandoned land is extremely large. At least during the years when Qin Feng wandered, he felt that he had walked at least two areas the size of the Southern Territory. As a result, he inquired about the conquered monsters, and even one percent of the abandoned land. It''s not over yet! Such a huge area, coupled with the dispersion of the wanderers, often results in tens of thousands of miles, or even hundreds of thousands of miles, which may not necessarily be able to see a few living creatures. And these creatures are also very clever, if they find that the strength of the incoming person will retreat far, so that Qin Feng can only put away the spirit beast under his command, easily not letting it show off. Even his own cultivation level is covered up, and he is not fishing. In this case, the creatures who find his state have two choices. Either they think he is unpredictable and dare not provoke, or he feels that his breath is not strong. Humble, ready to kill him as a ration! Qin Feng didn''t pay much attention to the former. After all, those guys didn''t do anything to himself, or even avoided them far, so he didn''t have to keep chasing him. It is not easy for everyone to enter the deserted land, and it is also necessary to give others a way to survive. If you don''t ask indiscriminately to kill them directly, it is a kind of magical behavior, which is not good for his Taoism! But for those guys who dared to show malicious intent to their own evil spirits and put them into action, either kill them on the spot and feed their subordinate spirit beasts, or if they look pleasing to the eye, they will be included in the demon refining pot and become a member of their subordinate spirit beast army. . Hundreds of years have passed, even if Qin Feng only conquered a few monsters while traveling from time to time, but after a long time, there are not a few who earn the demon pot. Now his combat power is dozens of times stronger than before, and there are more than 800 monsters in the realm of gods! Relatively speaking, there are very few ordinary demigods below the immortal **** realm, and there are only a hundred or ten in total. Its not that he doesnt look down on ordinary monsters, but its mainly because the monsters of this level are too weak. Under normal circumstances, they can barely survive in numbers in various gathering places. It is possible to find the gods through fighting and fighting, and rarely dare to go out. Dangling. Relatively speaking, all the monsters wandering outside are at the level of gods. Among the more than eight hundred monsters and gods, there are dozens of them at the middle level of the gods. As for the upper gods, there are currently no. It''s not that he doesn''t want to subdue the monsters of the higher gods, but that those guys are very clever, and all those who realize that he is not easy to provoke leave early. The only few guys who were not very clever, even if they came up to do something with him, once they found that Qin Feng had summoned a large number of spirit beasts under his command, they would either fight desperately and eventually make them die, or they would use their racial talent to break through, so much so that So far, he still has nothing to do with the monsters in the higher gods realm. But Qin Feng was not in a hurry. As his cultivation level gradually improved, his combat power became more and more tyrannical, and there will be opportunities to subdue those guys in the future. After all, this is a deserted place. There are some powerful monsters for him to subdue. And there is no need to worry about the big bosses behind the other party. At most, they are the top powerhouses in each gathering place, and the immortality of the outside world. The strong are far behind in comparison! Moreover, even if he has no spirit beasts in the higher gods realm under his command, the monsters that he has conquered now are actually a very large number. Although these monsters are basically unable to beat the immortals from the big world, or the monsters of the same realm in the sky, they are also powerful monsters that can compete with the middle and lower gods. They can be powerful in any place. Role. Take the Royal Beast Sect for example, from the time when the ancestors of the Great Tribulation Open School founded the sect in the ancient times, a total of only a hundred immortals have emerged, eliminating the predecessors who died in the Great Tribulation, and the accidental deaths over the past tens of thousands of years. Of the few, there are only thirty or forty elders left. Even if the demon fairyland spirit beasts of the sect are added, the number can still reach hundreds, but it is far from enough to compare with the spirit beasts that Qin Feng has conquered during this period! This is the advantage of having a plug-in, otherwise even the most powerful ancestor of the Royal Beast Sect would not be able to conquer so many monsters that have achieved the realm of gods! Even if it can be subdued, it is not easy to control! There are too many, and the mind involved is too great, which will seriously affect normal cultivation. Even if the Great Ancestor gave up promotion, he would not choose to manipulate so many demon immortals at the same time! Qin Feng could almost predict how eye-catching it would be to suddenly release hundreds of monsters comparable to monsters on the battlefield when he returns to the sect! However, after more monsters were conquered, he gradually announced some improprieties! First of all, the cultivation of so many monsters is a big problem. Hundreds of monsters comparable to monsters have survived in abandoned places such as the Abandoned Lands where there is no aura. I dont know how many thousands of years. They suddenly entered a place with a lot of aura, and of course they will suck. Special suction, not only restores all the strength in the body, but even waits to be able to hold himself to death without stopping. And if some monsters are attracted to certain elixir, it is easy to spoil things. Although there are constraints of the main spirit beasts of all levels, there are still many immortal herbs that have suffered. Although each layer of the Demon Refining Pot has a vast space, rich aura, and a lot of elixir, I am not afraid of being ruined by them, especially in the Northern Underworld. Both the space and the aura are far better than the other levels. It is not impossible to allow these monsters to practice. But Qin Feng must consider the future. In the future, more and more spirit beasts will be subdued by him. If they all come like this, I am afraid the spirit veins in his demon refining pot will be sucked out sooner or later! He still doesnt know how many years he has to stay in the deserted land. He has to think about the future. First, he cant delay his own practice. Second, he cannot affect the progress of his nine-headed main spirit beast. Second, the other spirits. The problem of beast cultivation! So when he discovered that there were too many monsters in the realm of Demon God and his spiritual energy was consumed too fast, Qin Feng directly ordered that all monsters that had recovered their spiritual power were not allowed to absorb spiritual power training, and only needed to ensure their current cultivation level. That''s it. They don''t need to fight in the demon refining pot. As for the resources in it, they are all his things. When is it their turn to **** it? Since there is no need to fight, then there is no need to consume energy and maintain the minimum standards. There are also various foods to enjoy. No matter what, it is much better than the previous rushing and fighting. , on the contrary, were ordinary spirit beasts that hadn''t become a demon fairy, and Qin Feng didn''t make any restrictions on them. The main reason is that the spiritual power absorbed by these ordinary spirit beasts is limited, and if they cannot be promoted to the fairy gods, they will die in the demon refining pot sooner or later. In addition, he needs to maintain the diversity of spirit beasts in the refining pot so that ordinary spirit beasts can multiply on their own. This will not only increase the number of demon soldiers under his command, but also gradually form a stable ecological chain, so that he will not become a subordinate spirit. Worry about the food of the beast. Otherwise, in this deserted place, there are bones everywhere. Where can I find enough food for them? In his connivance of ordinary spirit beasts and even deliberately led to it, the number of these ordinary spirit beasts is growing at an extremely fast rate. In a hundred years, the number has increased several times, and there have been tens of millions of little monsters appearing. Of course, most of them are ordinary monsters in the early stage of Qi refining, with low strength. But if these monsters can be cultivated, and their overall strength can be further improved to the late stage of Qi refining or even the foundation stage, as long as they often practice in battle formation to condense their power into a rope , Can definitely double the power of his ten thousand beast battle formation! In addition to those powerful monsters absorbing spiritual energy that caused Qin Feng a headache, Qin Feng gradually discovered another shackle of the Demon Refining Pot. That is to charge the number of spirit beasts! It is true that the Demon Refining Pot was able to accommodate hundreds of millions of demon soldiers during its heyday. The great power of the demon clan during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients relied on this point to have fallen and fallen for many years, destroying countless sects. And encirclement and suppression. But that refers to the heyday of refining the demon pot, not the present! Since the Demon Refining Pot was damaged in the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, the nine-layer space has been destroyed, and there is no one in the power. Over the years, Qin Feng has worked so hard to bring in most of the various space treasures he has accumulated, especially the cave world like Beiming Xianfu, and the half-remaining magic treasure of Luan Kongtu. Refining demon pot. Even so, the current demon refining pot is full of calculations and only one and a half holes. The other seven layers of space are not small, but they are far from the cave world! After Qin Feng scattered the monsters that he had conquered to each floor, he gradually found that the space on each floor was full and could not accommodate more monsters. Only the chaotic sky map on the first floor and the Beimingxian Mansion on the second floor were not affected much. Qin Feng understands that if he wants to collect spirit beasts without restrictions, he must continue to collect magic treasures from the cave and turn all the nine-layer space into a cave world! Chapter 851： Missed Opportunity Void Jelly The journey was far away, and Qin Feng was not in a hurry, so he walked step by step on this vast deserted land. Since he understood the situation here, he has given up the idea of ??leaving as soon as possible. Because that''s impossible! Even if it is possible to leave in the future, that is something that he needs to consider only after he has cultivated to the peak of Xuanxian. With his current ability, it is not time to consider these. Otherwise, even if he knew the way to leave, he didn''t have the strength to leave the Abandoned Land. While cultivating in the deserted land, the speed of self-cultivation is far from being comparable to that of the outside world, let alone being comparable to the progress made in Biluo. Although Qin Feng can solve the problem of spiritual energy, it is only the most basic training requirement. At his current state, as long as the aura can meet the needs, what really needs more effort and energy is the understanding of the law. Although there are nine main spirit beasts under his command that can learn from each other and understand their perceptions and laws, these nine spirit beasts are not as strong as the strength of the world''s heavenly path, and even worse than his cultivation realm. On a large scale. Even though he has accumulated a lot over the years, and after he broke through the realm and promoted to the Xuanxian, his cultivation level has been advancing by leaps and bounds for a while, but he has returned to normal afterwards. If you want to cultivate to the peak of Xuanxian at such a speed of progress, it will take a long time. Even if it is not like the slow progress of tens of thousands of years and hundreds of thousands of years, it still makes Qin Feng feel that his current cultivation speed can be called turtle speed. In fact, he is mainly used to the previous cultivation speed, otherwise, if the normal Xuanxian has his current cultivation speed, it will be enough to make other peers envy him, but he himself is not used to it, which is a little dissatisfied! However, Qin Feng has finally cultivated to the realm of Xuanxian, although compared with other elder Xuanxian, he has less long years of precipitation, resulting in his character is not stable enough, but after all, he has experienced a lot of things and will soon be able to adjust. Come here, so you won''t be impetuous. just like he is walking on the ground step by step, stepping on endless bones. In fact, this in itself can be regarded as a kind of experience, a kind of refreshment of the soul! Normal monks have ever seen this deadly Jedi, walking for many years in this place full of bones without aura is definitely a torment, and the tempering of the xinxing is far beyond imagination. At the very least, Qin Feng feels that his ability to withstand difficulties and his indifference to life and death are far beyond the past. Of course, this refers to strange creatures! If he is a family member of his fellow teacher, then it''s another matter! In the final analysis, these all have a lot to do with everyone''s cultivation direction. Perhaps this monotonous way of walking made him feel boring, or perhaps the fact that there was nothing else but the bones of the creatures made him feel a little boring, so Qin Feng thought for a while, stretched out his hand to summon the staff of time, and lie down. Spring Autumn Cicada leaning on the staff of time and drawing its original energy. Compared to Qin Feng''s limited cultivation speed, these spirit beasts under his command are much better, because they were originally cultivated in the demon refining pot, even in this abandoned place, their cultivation methods are still not affected! For example, Chun Qiu Cicada, in addition to absorbing the spiritual energy and tempering the immortal power, it spends most of the time leaning on the staff of time to absorb the energy. Instead of slowing down, it increases as the energy absorbed increases. The main spirit beasts of other layers are also similar, the only difference is that each layer has more monsters with similar abilities. However, these monsters and demon gods did not dare to defy Qin Feng''s will after entering the demon refining pot, and they all obeyed the orders of the main spirit beasts of all levels honestly. In addition, after being ordered by Qin Feng to restore his original strength, he did not absorb the aura indiscriminately, so it did not affect the main spirit beasts of all levels. On the contrary, he obtained the cultivation methods of those monsters and monsters through communication, and saw many different things. Talent skills. Qin Feng saw the spring and autumn cicada flapping its wings and wanted to fly, so he sent a thought to the past, telling it that it was not a fight, just let it quietly lie on the staff of time and practice. He has become a little taciturn now, he didn''t speak, he just conveyed what he wanted to express through his mind. After all, human beings are still group creatures. Even if Qin Feng has achieved immortality, it is impossible for him to leave the group and live alone for a long time. Even if he has cultivated to the realm of great power, he still needs the help and support of fellow daoists, and he needs to talk and communicate with others, not to mention that he is still so young. The monks habitually enter the deep mountains to open up caves, that is to avoid red dust intrusion, for the spiritual resources in the deep mountains, not to live alone! Although Qin Feng''s realm has improved now, he is happy, but because of too long alone in these years in Abandoned Land, he has not communicated with others, which has caused his personality to change unconsciously. If it werent for the spirit beasts under his command to speak to relieve the boredom, especially the old and cunning fellow that was used to gagging, Im afraid his mentality would go wrong. Even so, my temperament is not as cheerful as before. There are reasons for being away from the crowd, and also because everything I see all day is bones. Anyone who lives in such a place all day without collapse can be regarded as psychologically strong. This is also the reason why he wants to go to the gathering place. Even if the gathering place gathers all kinds of creatures from the heavens and the world, even if there are not many human races in it, but you can see other creatures, even if you need to intrigue with the strong in the gathering place, it is much better than being alone. He didn''t want to let himself get used to the coldness of the lonely family too early, so when he found that his state was not right, he immediately made adjustments to his next formation. Qin Feng held the staff of time in his hand, using this powerful half-step immortal weapon as a crutch, and walked forward step by step. During this period of time, he often took turns to summon several spirit beasts under his command to come out as companions, especially the spirit beasts such as the Sky-Swallowing Toad and Chun Qiu Cicada, which can make their bodies very compact, and they are even loved by Qin Feng. Because they will be very inconspicuous when they come out, not as big as a mountain like a turtle, nor as ferocious as a hellhound. Because it is inconspicuous, it will not attract the attention of other monsters. Therefore, when other monsters find Qin Feng, they will not have too much fear. It is easy to treat him as a lone wanderer, and all kinds of besieges, sneak attacks, and plots. There are endless emergence, and this is also the reason why he has had the opportunity to conquer the eight hundred demon gods over the years. Qin Feng communicated with Chun Qiu Chan about the application of the law of time through his mind for a while, checked its growth progress during this period, and sometimes mobilized the law of time to cast several spells to verify certain insights in his heart. It can be said that there are not many extravagant training methods like him in the entire abandoned land, and he is the only one among the strong wandering in the wilderness! It''s too late for other strong men to keep their energy in the deserted land, so why are they willing to waste it indiscriminately! It is a pity that there is no other strong person around to see, otherwise I am afraid that I will be jealous! Qin Feng cast spells as he walked to verify his insights. A whim, applying the law of time to the staff of time in his hand, stimulated certain functions in this witchcraft. Then the whole body of the time staff was shining slightly, and a faint light burst out, and then there was a faint wave of power transmitted. Qin Feng felt it silently, suddenly his expression was startled, and he stopped unconsciously under his feet. I dont know if its an illusion. He just stimulated the power of the law in the staff of time, which made him feel vaguely as if to dilute some invisible laws of time around him, making him less affected by the speed of time passing in the Abandoned Land. . Although it is very subtle, Qin Feng, as a strong person who has already been promoted to Xuanxian, has such a keen sense that he immediately noticed the difference. In order to confirm what he had just felt, Qin Feng hurriedly continued to activate the staff of time in the same way he had just now, and then gradually increased his strength, mobilizing more of the power of the law, and gradually made him feel clearer, confirming that his previous feelings were indeed correct. . This excites him. If the Time Staff can maintain the fluctuation of this intensity, wouldn''t it be able to greatly alleviate the influence of the omnipresent time in the Abandoned Land, thereby reducing the consumption of his life? Even if it can''t reach the point of keeping pace with the outside world, it can still live many years longer than other strong people who are also in the Abandoned Land. Just thinking about it for a long while, Qin Feng couldn''t help shook his head and gave up the idea. This method does not work, but because of his strength, he cannot keep the staff of time running. To counteract the passing of the laws of time around the body, the long-term consumption of strength and the power of the laws of oneself would not be worth the loss. Of course, there are also reasons why the time staff is not enough. If the level of this magic weapon is further upgraded to the treasure level of the immortal realm, it can be automatically protected, and the power it radiates can largely offset the influence of the surrounding laws on him. Even, maybe there is still some possibility to use this treasure to cross the long river of time and get out of the abandoned land! Thinking of this, Qin Feng suddenly felt regretful! He regretted that when he was in the long river of time, why didn''t he think of picking up a few treasures! Even if the long river of time was too turbulent, he did not really enter the bottom of the river, but later entered the tributary, especially when it was about to leave the time of the river. Not only was the water of the time river in shallow water, but the degree of danger had also been extremely low. He remembered that he had vaguely seen a few unusual things. Although he didn''t know what kind of treasures they were, they were obviously rare treasures that survived the rivers of the time. According to the news he saw from the wizard''s notes, the reason why this time staff could not be made into an immortal witch was because of the lack of time-like treasures and insufficient time power, which stopped half-step immortality. . If he hadn''t rushed away at the beginning, but grabbed a few treasures from the branching rivers of time, maybe he would be able to sacrifice them into real immortal treasures over a long period of time! Even if you didnt get those unusual treasures, its good to get some sand from the bottom of the river in time! can carry the mud and sand of a long river of time, and endure the invasion of time for many years, and it has already become a treasure of time. At the beginning, Lin Jingxin exchanged a piece of time hourglass with him for a piece of the root of the World Tree. The most important material in that hourglass was a small handful of sand of time. Chun Qiu Cicada swallowed and refined the sand of time, and only then did he cultivate to the Primordial God Realm early. Qin Feng carefully recalled the scene when he left the river of time. The sand under the river seemed to be very similar to the sand of time. This made him regret it. Mingming revealed the treasures in the depths, but in the end he didn''t catch anything, so he hurriedly left the treasures area! "Oh..." Qin Feng sighed! At the same time, I was distressed. If I had a more calm mind at the beginning, I could get some treasures from the river of time, and maybe I could succeed in cultivating this staff of time. How can I only leave the deserted place like it is now? Vague hopes are placed on those gathering places! Even if he can''t successfully practice the Staff of Time, even if he and Chun Qiu Cicada refining the sand of time, they can still get infinite benefits, so that they can make great progress in time! When the understanding of the law of time is raised to a certain level, it will naturally be able to offset part of the influence of the law of time in the Abandoned Land on them. It''s a pity that the first time he had no experience, he missed such a good opportunity. Otherwise, he would never give up the opportunity to harvest treasures if he did it again. Sure enough, good and evil depend on each other, and the ancients dont deceive me! Even a place as dangerous as the long river of time has infinite benefits! Its just that whether you can benefit from the dangers of these nine deaths and make a fortune, it depends on your personal ability and opportunity! Obviously, my luck was a little bit worse. I had been patronizing and escaping before, but I didn''t even care about it. With this, we can also see that the long river of time is powerful, and it is really not interfered by any world. Even though Biluo is one of the three thousand great worlds in the universe, it can''t affect the long river of time at all, but will be affected by the long river of time! Otherwise, as long as there is a trace of reverse influence, Qin Feng can take advantage of Bi Luo''s luck, and he will never leave empty-handed! Qin Feng sighed for a long time, then under Chun Qiu Chan''s curious gaze, he packed his mind again and continued to walk forward. It is useless to regret it now. The immortality in the relic has been exhausted, and the remaining trace is completely useless. He has no chance to go through the mist of time to hunt for treasure in the river of time. What''s more, the reason why the river was so calm at the beginning must be because the long river happened to be in the low period when there was no high tide. Now he dare not go even if there is enough immortality. Otherwise, in case of a sudden change in the tides of the long river of time, the endless water of time may be swept into the long river again, and he may not have a chance to break free by then. Even though he has a strong fighting spirit along the way, his mentality is always a little bad because of the previous loss. It was not until another strong person came out to intercept the way, Qin Feng put down his mentality of worrying about gains and losses, and looked at the strong person on the opposite side. These are a few very strange existences. Headed by is a monster with an elephant-headed human body, one hundred feet tall, with a broad waist and a round waist, holding a copper hammer that is bigger than a house in his hand. uukanshu.com reveals infinite strength and layers of evil spirits all over his body! But on the shoulders of this extremely fierce looking elephant-headed monster, sitting on the shoulders of this extremely fierce elephant-headed monster sits a small and thin girl who looks less than four feet tall. The little girl has an innocent appearance, bare feet and a pair of calves dangling back and forth, as if she was in a good mood. It''s just that her eyes are shining with green light, and there is a small flower of seven colors in her hair, and some strange power fluctuations are faintly transmitted. Qin Feng looked to the left and right, and saw a thin and scaly lizard monster walking out on each side. The claws were sharp and looked very uncomfortable. In the sky behind him, there is a transparent jellyfish floating, with hundreds of slender tentacles spreading hundreds of meters away, covering almost half of the sky, just as silent as a ghost. Unknowingly, he has been surrounded by this group of wanderers wandering in the wilderness. Moreover, this team is not only powerful, but also vaguely made Qin Feng feel a little inexplicable. He knew that the strength of this team was extraordinary, and there should be strength that could threaten him! But, so what? He has never been alone, no matter how strong he is, can he be stronger than his huge army of spirit beasts? Humph! Just treat them as unlucky and come here when you are in a bad mood. If that''s the case, then take them out of your heart! Chapter 852： 7 color **** flower weird attack Undoubtedly, the appearance of Qin Feng walking alone in the deserted land easily attracted the attention of others. Generally, those who dare to wander alone are either super-powerful, or newcomers who have just entered the deserted land, and only when all their teammates are killed or lost. As for the super strong who walk alone, the ordinary Wanderer team does not dare to provoke, otherwise the chance of being counter-killed is as high as 90%. But the powerhouses with this level of strength are so rare, most of them are already sitting in various gathering places, and their followers will gather many followers, and they will easily appear in the wilderness. Therefore, most people who walk alone usually belong to the latter two. Although it cannot be ruled out that among the newcomers who have first entered the Abandoned Land, there will be no super strong ones, but this probability is really too small. Qin Feng cultivated the path of immortality, and his breath itself was not a domineering type, but rather elegant. In addition, he was proficient in a variety of breath-converging magical powers, and he was not a flamboyant temperament, so he didn''t look like those. Super power with amazing momentum. Of course, it does not rule out that Qin Feng has other thoughts, deliberately restraining his aura to lure other strong players into the bait. If he encounters a suitable monster, he will be included in the demon pot, even if the unsuitable one is directly killed and sent to the demon pot. Either the spirit beast''s blood food or directly transformed into aura can also be used. Other powerful people do not have the treasures that can conquer a large number of demon pots. Of course, there is no need to cause trouble. Therefore, except for those who have some unique hobbies and like to kill opponents, they will generally use their aura to deter others! "Hand over the staff in your hand!" The little girl sitting on the shoulders of the strong demon **** with elephant head has a pair of green eyes open, staring at the time staff in Qin Feng''s hand unblinkingly, with a look of desire on her face: "Jiang Fa Hand over the rod, and I will give you a happy way to die!" Perhaps to make the little girls words more convincing, the powerful demon **** with an elephant head suddenly lifted the elephants legs like an Optimus Pillar, and took a step forward with a bang, and the power under his feet was like a whole. , The bones that shook dozens of miles in a radius all shook a few times. Qin Feng glanced at the elephant head demon **** curiously, this guy didn''t know which realm he was a strong man, his strength was amazingly tyrannical. Moreover, what this monster **** cultivates is the laws of the earth system, that is, this land is all corpse bones, so it has nowhere to borrow. Otherwise, if it is in other worlds, if it is allowed to stand on the earth, it will not only have a steady flow of the power of the earth veins into the body, making it almost infinite, but also under the blessing of the power of the earth. It will be far more tyrannical than it is now. However, it seems that the strength of this elephant head demon **** has reached the peak of the middle god, and he can only be promoted to the existence of the upper **** in just one step. How could he be driven by a little girl? Although this little girl also has the level of a middle-ranked god, she has only just entered the realm of a middle-ranked god, and her strength is not strong. Could it be that, what unique means does this woman possess to be powerful at the same level and able to defeat this elephant head demon god? "..." On both sides of , the two lizard monsters had their long tongues sticking out of their lips more than a foot long, and there was still a vaguely poisonous mucus falling down, even corroding a hole in the bones on the ground! The lizard monster looks ugly, and its mouth is full of fine and sharp teeth, and its claws are sharp and terrifying. A long and slender tail swings back behind him, and his body is dressed in a gray-white robe. How weird it looks! However, Qin Feng didn''t pay attention to them. is just two lower-level gods, even if the two of them have the same breath, are proficient in the art of combined attack, and can leapfrog the middle-level gods, it is nothing in Qin Feng''s eyes. On the contrary, the transparent and beautiful void jellyfish behind him is even more eye-catching. This guy moved silently, if it weren''t for Qin Feng''s keen perception, it would be really hard to find its trace. The little girl asked Qin Feng for a time staff. Although there was a reason for her greed, she also attracted Qin Feng''s attention and asked him to put his mind elsewhere so that the void jellyfish would sneak attack. It''s a pity that they don''t know that Qin Feng has been attacked more frequently in Abandoned Lands, and he has developed the habit of sending out exploration spells at all times. As for the cost of casting spells, he doesn''t care about it. So this jellyfish is okay for a sneak attack on others. Its still a long way from attacking him silently. The strength of the void jellyfish itself is not too strong, it is only at the level of the lower gods. But it was born in a strange world, and it is also an expert in sneak attacks, assassinations and poisoning. In the past, there were many gods who were successfully attacked by it. Out of self-confidence in his own abilities, coupled with not knowing that Qin Feng has discovered its traces, he still quietly stretched the slender tentacles under his body to Qin Feng. "Huh! If you want my time staff, you can get it yourself, why let others come and die!" Qin Fengs words of disdain came from Qin Fengs mouth, as if he casually stretched out his hand and grabbed it back. It was obvious that his palm was not big, but in the end he grabbed all the hundred or ten tentacles that stretched out all over his body. He is proficient in many laws and possesses supernatural powers that are far beyond ordinary humans. While grasping the palm of his hand, there is a wave of spatial fluctuations spreading out, and all the surrounding space is in the palm of his palm, so that all the tentacles can be picked up in one go. After grasping these tentacles, Qin Feng disregarded the tentacles twisting and struggling in his hands, and suddenly pulled with force, directly pulled the void jellyfish''s body through the tough tentacles and turned half a circle in the air, and then went directly to the little **** the shoulders of the elephant head god. Smashed past. "Ah..." Seeing the messy tentacles and body of the void jellyfish smashed towards herself, the little girl exclaimed as if an ordinary child had been frightened! She knew how toxic this void jelly was, but she didn''t dare to be touched by the void jellyfish. The elephant head demon **** heard the cry of the little girl, and with a sledgehammer in his hand, a thick earth-yellow light appeared in front of him, blocking the shape of the void jellyfish. Bang... There was a dull sound, and the Void Jellyfish also uttered a painful scream. It is good at lurking, sneak attack and poisoning, but not good at close combat, and its defense power is even more average. Qin Feng pulled the tentacles with this fierce smash, coupled with the elephant head demon gods earth-based defense shield, suddenly The transparent body that hit it had ripples. If it had not been promoted to the gods, and protected itself with divine power in time, I was afraid that it would be able to smash the internal organs in its body. Before the jellyfish came back to his senses, he saw Qin Feng''s hands move constantly, pulling left and right, and smashing the jellyfish''s body like a meteor hammer at the two lizard monsters. The jellyfish was furious. When did it receive this treatment and suddenly used its divine power, released all the rest of its tentacles, and stabbed Qin Feng with a brain. It will pierce the body of this human race with its tentacles, inject the venom into his body, and let him know how powerful it is. However, compared to its highly poisonous, the penetrating power of its tentacles is actually astonishing. Even a powerful defensive shield or artifact-level armor and protective gear may be penetrated by its tentacles. is because it possesses such a powerful penetrating power, so it will become a top sneaker, a very powerful assassin. It''s a pity that it met Qin Feng. The jellyfish also didn''t know the strength gap between it and Qin Feng, let alone Qin Feng''s powerful level. I saw a layer of dark golden scale armor appearing on Qin Feng''s body. When it pierced the dark golden scale armor with thousands of tentacles, I only heard a jingle of gold and iron, and then I felt the tentacles. A sharp pain came from the top. Its tentacles seemed to pierce the extremely hard gold iron, and it hurt. Not to mention, it hasn''t achieved any record yet, not even one that pierced Qin Feng''s body. However, Qin Feng was secretly surprised, but he felt that some of the tentacles had actually pierced into the dark gold scale armor. Although not thoroughly pierced, the penetrating power was already very amazing. "Not bad, very good!" Qin Feng expressed his approval: "For the sake of your ability, I won''t kill you!" said, stretched out the time staff to volley around a few times, wound all the tentacles on it in a circle, and quickly pulled the distance between the jellyfish and him. was about to take this desperately struggling jellyfish into the demon refining pot, suddenly heard a huge roar from the front, but when he looked up, it was the elephant head demon **** who had already lifted the bronze warhammer and smashed it down at him. On the left and right, the two lizard monsters have also come to the front, and they stretched out their sharp front paws to grab them. "Huh?" Qin Feng sensed the power of the elephant head demon god''s hammer, and he couldn''t help but be shocked and didn''t dare to resist. This demon **** with an elephant head and human body, but in terms of strength, he is probably not weaker than the tortoise. He did not dare to compete with each other in strength when he did not use the magic. What''s more, his hands are still entangled with the jellyfish''s tentacles, and it is not convenient for him to take the opponent''s attack. Qin Feng frowned slightly, and had to take a step back. It''s just that he used the technique of shrinking the ground into an inch under his feet, and he withdrew nearly a thousand feet away in one step, not only avoiding the giant hammer of the elephant head monster, but also avoiding the attack of two lizard monsters. The jellyfish was a little uncomfortable by his sudden retreat, and he screamed repeatedly, trying to get his companion to rescue it quickly. Two lizard monsters missed a hit, and the slender tail behind them flicked flexibly, like a loach. As soon as the whole body slipped, it slid to Qin Feng''s approach. Instead of using claws to attack, he spouted two poisons. Fog. Before the poisonous mist came close, Qin Feng felt a smell of fishy sweetness, and even passed through his body in the air, rushing straight to the forehead, trying to fascinate him to the ground. After a slight pause under his feet, there was a thick magic barrier to protect himself immediately, blocking the attack of the two poisonous mists. Even though the poisonous mist kept snoring after touching the shield, it crazily corroded the power on the shield, but under the support of the majestic power in his body, these two lizard monsters could break there. Even so, Qin Feng nodded his head again and again, and exclaimed, "It''s a good poison!" This Wanderer squad is not the most powerful squad he has encountered in these years, but it is enough to rank in the forefront of the strange methods, regardless of the jellyfishs sneak attack and penetrating power, or the weirdness of the two lizard monsters. The poisonous fog is very powerful. Coupled with the unparalleled power of the monster **** with an elephant-headed human body, ordinary high-ranking gods may be placed by them when they encounter them. And this, I haven''t even counted that little girl! The little girl hasn''t taken any action yet, and even her previous appearance seems to be of average strength, but Qin Feng has never taken it lightly. Since this little girl can sit on the shoulders of the elephant head demon god, the other monsters are all dominated by her, which shows that this girl is absolutely extraordinary. At this time, the little girl saw that several of her companions were unable to make merits, and the jellyfish was being pulled closer and closer by Qin Feng. She didn''t know how Qin Feng planned to deal with the jellyfish, but it would be no good to think about it with her ass. So her face quickly became serious, she stretched out her hand to remove the seven-color flower on her head, and tore a petal from it, with an innocent look, and her expression seemed to have a bit of longing, and she whispered: " Fly, fly, I want this mans defensive shield to dissipate!" Then a strange scene appeared, Qin Feng was shocked to find that the shield in front of him actually disappeared out of thin air with the little girl''s words! This shocked Qin Feng a lot! You need to know that this is the defensive shield formed by his own immortal power, which naturally bears the brand of his power, how can it dissipate so easily? I didn''t see the two lizard monsters spraying a lot of poisonous mist, they could only corrode the fairy qi on the shield, but could not break the defense instantly. As a result, the little girl made his defense silently dissipate with a word? This... What is ? Chapter 853： The correct usage of refining the demon pot Qin Feng was taken aback by the little girl with green eyes. Just one sentence can dissipate his powerful defenses. This ability is almost similar to the Confucian top power. But how powerful is Confucianism, at least it is an existence above the immortal realm, where is this little girl''s cultivation level comparable? If this girl really has the power of Confucianism, she won''t be trapped in an abandoned place and it will be difficult to get out! Qin Feng''s eyesight is extraordinary, and he can tell at a glance that this girl is not in the realm of a middle-ranked god, and it shouldnt have been long since he was promoted to a middle-ranked god. The realm of cultivation is far from that of his profound immortal. . Such a big difference in cultivation base, even if he really has the ability to speak the law, he should not be able to dispel his defensive spells! And, its not over yet! Just as the defensive shield disappeared, and the poisonous fog of the two lizard monsters quickly pounced on him, the little girl once again tore a petal from the flower, and whispered in her mouth: "I want the void jellyfish to break free!" As the voice fell, the petals turned into aura and gradually dissipated. Bang! In order to avoid the poisonous fog of the two lizard monsters, Qin Feng used the technique of thousands of miles of households one after another under his feet, and suddenly withdrew hundreds of miles away. As soon as the little girl''s voice fell, he suddenly stepped into the air, and a bone behind him was rotten as crisp as it fell. The moment his foot fell, he stepped on it to shreds, leaving nowhere to focus. In addition to his magic power, his physical body is also extremely powerful, and he will not make mistakes because of stepping on the air under his feet. Man said that only the bones are shattered, even if he is really stepping on the void, he can still stand steadily, even if he does not use the power of the law of space, he can stand in the void as a mountain with his body alone! But now I dont know whats going on. The moment he fell to the ground, his palm trembles slightly. As a result, he saw the jellyfish tentacles entwined on the Staff of Time, and they slipped out gently and abnormally along the Staff of Time! That void jellyfish, just got out, no longer under his control. "Weird!" Qin Feng cast his eyes on the seven-color flower in the little girl''s hand! Ever since he cultivated the supernatural tortoise as the main beast, Qin Feng has realized that old tortoises talent for divination, his mind-sensing ability has become more and more tyrannical. Following a little induction in the dark, he instinctively sensed that. There is a problem with this flower! This flower is already in full bloom when I first see it. It has one petal and one color. There are seven petals in total, divided into seven colors, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. It looks like a rainbow, beautiful and alternative. Of course, with the little girl tearing off two petals, now there are only five colors left! I originally thought that the flower was just for a little girl who loves beauty and dressed up, but I didn''t expect it to have such a magical ability. I just dont know if this is the little girls own ability. Anything can be used as a prop, or the ability of this strange flower that makes the little girl magical? Before Qin Feng could think clearly, she saw the little girl''s hand moving constantly, continuing to tear the petals, her face was still innocent, she was ignorant and full of hope, like a little girl who longed for something. : "I want this person not to escape!" ... A series of sounds rang out, and a defensive spell that hurriedly emerged outside Qin Feng''s body quickly dissipated in the poisonous mist of the two lizard monsters, leaving only a thin layer in a moment. ! Shoo! Shoo! Thousands of tentacles burst through the air. This time, the void jellyfish no longer attacked, but instead blessed all its divine power on the top of its own tentacles, so that its originally sharp tentacles had stronger penetrating power, and directly pierced the poisoned mist with the sound of choking. The only thing that was corroded was a thick nail-thick defense that pierced Qin Feng''s body. And Qin Fengs original steps to retreat were not only stopped by the Void Jellys attack, but the two lizard monsters also surfaced again, not only spraying poisonous mist, but also four sharp claws again grabbing at him. . This is not over yet! saw the little girl tear off a petal again: "I want the elephant **** to attack, and the opponent can''t avoid it!" boom... The demon **** with an elephant head raised his sledgehammer high in his hand. I don''t know when he has come to Qin Feng''s front. The house-sized copper hammer carrying boundless divine power slammed down towards Qin Feng fiercely. Before the bronze hammer was completely blown down, Qin Feng was covered by Gangfeng, even when he looked up, he could see a thin layer of black cracks in the void around the bronze hammer. Become broken under the divine power. At this moment, Qin Feng was attacked by the lizard monsters. Behind him were thousands of jellyfish tentacles with powerful penetrating power. There was a bronze hammer of the elephant head demon **** directly in front of him. The whole person seemed to have fallen into the Jedi. There is no more chance to escape! But... A sharp look flashed in Qin Feng''s eyes! He is a magnificent Xuanxian, Bi Luo''s son of luck, and a talented monk who is far superior to the same level in strength. He is just facing the siege of a few guys, so why flee? Although the tentacles of the Void Jellyfish have powerful penetrating power, although the poisonous fog of the lizard monster can corrode everything, although the elephant head monster is infinite in power, in terms of power, he is not an opponent before he casts the law of heaven and earth. There is also the little girl, holding a strange seven-color flower in her hand, and her babbling a few words made him fall into the siege. But none of this can become the possibility for him to escape without a fight! The son of the dignified blue sky is one of the top talented monks in the entire cultivation world. If, after being promoted to the Xuanxian realm, he can still be escaped by a few demon gods whose cultivation base is lower than his own. What a joke! If this spreads out, how can his Qin Feng''s face remain? "Huh!" Qin Feng heard an imperceptible hum from his nose, and his figure flickered from side to side, like a phantom, but flashed the claws of the two lizard monsters in a square inch to avoid their attack. Then he opened his mouth, and suddenly a small golden wind appeared, whirled around him like a whirlwind, not only dragging the poisonous mist from the two lizard monsters into the golden wind whirlpool, but also the void jellyfish behind him. Hundreds of tentacles were also entangled by the whirlwind, and suddenly became a mess. Qin Feng then raised his head to look at the copper hammer that was about to fall on top of his head. The power of the elephant head demon **** is undoubtedly very tyrannical, and the little girl''s ability is even more magical, but even if he is tied in place, it does not mean that he will be won! I saw two subtle fluctuations in Qin Feng''s body one after another. One was the law of time, which acted on the copper hammer in the hands of the elephant head demon god, and immediately slowed down the falling speed of the copper hammer a lot. Another volatility is the law of space! Qin Feng spread a layer of space in front of him, widening the distance between himself and the elephant head demon god, so as not to use the method because the copper hammer is too close to him. He held the Staff of Time in both hands, carried a supernatural power, used the Staff of Time as a weapon to block it above his head, and forcibly received the hammer of the Elephant Head Demon God. He wanted to try how powerful this elephant-headed demon **** was, because he believed that even if this elephant-headed demon **** was so talented, he could not be injured by strength alone! Otherwise, what is the use of his tyrannical body training? Bang... Although the law of time delayed the elephant-headed demon gods copper hammer, it was only a moment after all, and its boundless divine power soon broke through the time limit, broke that layer of space, and hit the time staff held high by Qin Feng. . Suddenly, there was an invisible wave spreading out, directly blowing the lizard monster and the void jellyfish back, and countless bones around were blown up and broken, centered on the foothold of Qin Feng''s feet. The hammer struck out a large pit with a radius of several thousand feet. And Qin Feng is in the deepest part of this pit of bones! "Huh..." Qin Feng gently exhaled a suffocating breath in his body, raised his head and glanced at the elephant head demon **** standing outside the circle, nodded slightly, his eyes showed appreciation, and applauded: "Good strength, this body is really not weaker than the old tortoise! " Such a tyrannical demon god, it would be a pity if he didn''t get him under his command! Also, the elephant head demon **** is already at the peak of the middle god. In terms of realm, he is a bit better than the turtle. If there is a chance in the future, he may not be able to advance to the upper god. Once the promotion is successful, with the infinite power of this guy, he will definitely be a good player to charge! Although the elephant head demon **** is far less useful than the turtle in other aspects except this power, but this brute force alone is enough to rule the roost in many battles! What''s more, the old tortoise is always cunning, and when he fights, he is also a bit sneaky and slippery. Qin Feng will not send the old tortoise to be a thug who charges and fights. Qin Feng saw the hunting joy, and immediately aroused his desire to subdue this elephant head demon god, intending to let this elephant head demon **** replace the old turtle to become the vanguard of the battle. Not only this demon god, the other guys can also be included in the demon refining pot. For powerful monsters, monsters and gods, Qin Feng has always been upholding the mind that more is better. As long as he can bear it in the refining pot, he doesn''t mind conquering a few more! However, in addition to the divine power of the elephant head demon **** that made Qin Feng happy, what attracted his most attention was the strange ability of the little girl. He cast his gaze on the little girl, and the little girl who had been sitting on the shoulders of the elephant head demon god, her face also became ugly at this time. She did not expect that this human race would be unharmed under the siege of the elephant head demon gods, and with the assistance of the seven-color sacred flower, she was only hit by a heavy hammer into the pit of bones, and there was no other injury. . Qin Feng''s toughness was beyond her expectation, and the eyes Qin Feng looked at them at this time made the little girl feel more uneasy. This kind of look, it''s as if he didn''t put them in his eyes at all, but instead treated them as prey. The little girl''s face became serious! The previous tactics of besieging opponents, they have already dealt with many enemies, and they can easily win every time. As a result, instead of getting any results today, they were treated as prey by the other party. She immediately let the little girl know that they had kicked the iron plate this time and met a strong enemy. However, there is only one opponent after all, and if it is not possible, they can escape. The little girl still has the means to deal with it. Even if he chases, how many can he chase? They can completely escape from each other and gather together again later. Could this human race still be able to chase and kill them in different directions? She glanced at the Time Staff that Qin Feng was holding in her hand, but in the end she didn''t suppress her greed and planned to try again. So she stretched out her hand again to grab one of the petals, and when she was about to tear it down to express her desire, she saw Qin Feng sneer. His figure has slowly risen, flying out of the pit of bones, just floating in the void, and then holding the arm of the Time Staff with a light wave. This wave seems to have broken the barrier between the Abandoned Land and the Great Thousand Worlds, and unexpectedly summoned many tyrannical demon gods out of thin air. These demon gods have different appearances and sizes, but all of them have a strong aura, and the lowest strength also has the strength of the gods. Among them, the strong ones are no weaker than the elephant head demon gods! Furthermore, as soon as these powerful monsters, monsters and gods appeared, they flew straight to the four directions, firmly trapping the elephant head monsters, jellyfish, and lizard monsters. Now, not only did the little girl''s face become very ugly, but the elephant-headed demon gods also became nervous. "You..." The little girl looked at Qin Feng nervously, and asked, "What kind of monster are you, how come you have summoned so many monsters?" For an instant, she wondered if these monsters were illusions cast by Qin Feng to confuse them. It''s just that when the Void Jellyfish tried to hide in the void and escape, a strange light shot from the eyes of a three-eyed monster broke the invisibility spell, and immediately gave up the illusion in my heart, knowing that these monsters are real~www. novelhall.com~ is not an illusion generation. Qin Feng snorted, ignored the little girl''s words, just waved his hand. A group of monsters, monsters and gods got the order, and they all rushed forward, an average of a dozen against one, rushing to their opponents, preparing to capture them alive according to the master''s instructions. Around, there are also twenty or thirty monsters, monsters and gods who are good at various methods, walking around to prevent these guys from breaking through and fleeing. Similar scenes have happened many times in the past. After Qin Feng''s number of monsters increased, he seldom summoned the Sky-Swallowing Toad and other main spirit beasts to fight. More wins less, directly suppress the opponent. The elephant head demon **** is the strongest, and the little girl is still sitting on its shoulders, and Qin Feng secretly transmits the extra care, so they have the most monsters here. The little girl screamed, quickly tore off the petals, and shouted: "I want these monsters to not hurt me!" Bang! As soon as the voice fell, I saw the elephant head monster god''s figure trembled, and an invisible force immediately hit the little girl, flying her thin body, and then falling into a pile of bones not far away. The power of those monsters did not hurt her, but it could hurt the elephant head monster. The elephant head monster cannot withstand the attacks of many monsters, so naturally he cannot continue to guard her. Before the little girl stood up, she felt her eyes dark. When she looked up, she was surrounded by monsters! Chapter 854： Power of destiny When hundreds of monsters, monsters and gods appeared, the situation could no longer be reversed. Even if the **** of elephant head human body is amazingly powerful, the monsters and demon gods that pounce on it are mostly of that kind of power. No matter how strong he is, he can''t hold it. After all, it still hasn''t reached the point where it can be invincible with force, so it quickly fell into a siege, and was knocked to the ground by a group of monsters. Let it struggle desperately, but it is difficult to get rid of the suppression and unable to get up! The poisonous mist sprayed from the mouths of the two lizard monsters had caused some small troubles for the monsters and monsters who pounced on them at first, but it was only a small trouble. There are too many tyrannical monsters that Qin Feng has now subdued. They are good at all directions. Not only are there poisonous monsters and gods, but there are also tyrannical existences that do not invade. These two lizard monsters only relied on the poisonous fog to be fierce. As for their flexible skills and sharp minions, they are not worth mentioning in the eyes of many monsters. Even if they want to survive with a short tail in the end, the tails behind themselves fall off and become their appearance, and they themselves melt into a poisonous mist and want to escape. But there are too many monsters besieging them, even if three or two are confused by them, the other monsters still block their bodies. As for the void jellyfish, it''s better to deal with. Although this jellyfish is also highly poisonous, and the penetrating power of the thousands of tentacles is amazing, this does not conceal its obvious weakness of weak defense! In the final analysis, this guy is an existence that is good at stealth attack. This kind of existence is good at flying away thousands of miles without hitting a single blow, rather than confronting other strong people head-on here. What''s more, it is still under siege! When more than a dozen monsters with strong defensive power or amazing resilience rushed up against its tentacles, a series of spells had reduced a lot of mana, but they still almost exploded the body of the void jellyfish. was so scared that the jellyfish quickly retracted its tentacles, no longer resisting, and exuded mental power to demand surrender. Because it discovered that although Qin Feng had many demon gods under his command, they did not kill them all at once, especially after the elephant head demon **** was held down by many monsters and could not get up, no monsters continued to cast spells to harm it. It is precisely because of seeing this that the Void Jellyfish surrendered simply and neatly, otherwise it only takes one round of magical powers to continue the fight, and it may explode its relatively weak body. Although I don''t know what the fate of waiting for it will be, at least it is much better than being killed now. So soon, there was only the little girl holding the Seven-Colored Flower in the field. Because of the strength of the elephant head monster **** is too strong, even if it is suppressed to the ground, that divine power almost lifted a dozen monsters. That''s why most of the monsters that besieged them just ran to suppress the elephant head demon god, so as not to be broken free by the elephant head monster god, only seven or eight monsters that couldn''t squeeze in and couldn''t get in came and surrounded the little girl. There was a little panic on the little girl''s face, and a little panic in her eyes. There is no way, it is that this sudden appearance is a bit too shocking. Anyone who suddenly finds that someone besieged by his partner and suddenly summons dozens of times more powerful people will be so alarmed. However, although the little girl is not in a state of mind, she didn''t catch her with her hands. Seeing that these fierce monsters would pounce at her, she hurriedly tore off a petal: "I want to get rid of the danger and escape the siege of these monsters!" Then I saw her figure suddenly stood up, her feet were a little unstable, and her figure swayed through the seven or eight monsters. Instead, these monsters either collided with each other or became Stopping her companion from jumping on the little girl''s obstacle, let her escape the encirclement without any risk. Just getting out of the encirclement does not mean safety. Because there are also monsters of the 20th and 30th that are good at speed and raids roaming the outer area, so beware of these guys from escaping. At this moment, seeing that even the strongest elephant head monster **** has been suppressed to the ground and can only struggle powerlessly, the other two lizard monsters and the void jellyfish have also been captured, only this little girl escaped with a strange method After rushing out of the siege, it naturally attracted the attention of these monsters outside. In addition to leaving three or five in all directions at the moment, the other monsters, demons and gods gathered here one after another, preparing to attack the little girl. The little girl tore off a petal again: "I want you to not see me!" The words fell, and her body suddenly disappeared, hiding invisible. Even some of these monsters, monsters and gods are good at detecting existence, but none of them found the little girl. It was not just them, even Qin Feng couldn''t find her the first time after opening the eyes of Yin and Yang ghosts, which immediately surprised Qin Feng. He quickly conveyed his thoughts to the demon gods through the refining pot, and ordered them to work together to put down a large defensive shield. It doesn''t matter even if you can''t see the little girl. Her methods are just very strange, but not incomparable. The defensive spells deployed by so many monsters and gods together, do not believe that she can directly break through. At the same time, Qin Feng''s eyes are completely occupied by black and white, and the depths of his pupils are like two bottomless vortices, exerting the supreme supernatural powers of yin and yang and ghost eyes to the extreme, and then he barely sees a touch of life fluctuations quickly fleeing to the outside. Go. Many monsters, monsters and gods received the order, so they joined forces and displayed a large defensive shield covering hundreds of miles in a radius. With a bang, the little girl slammed her head on the shield, and she shook her head and showed her figure. Seeing that the monsters had turned around and followed her voice, the little girl''s face suddenly became ugly. Because at this time, only the last petal of the seven-color flower in her hand is left. originally thought that ten to nine would be a stable way to escape from birth, but unexpectedly there were too many opponents, and she was trapped in this large shield by relying on this stupid method. Now there is only one petal left in her heart with trepidation. This is the last petal she keeps just in case. The Abandoned Land has never been a safe place. She has no protection from the elephant head monster, two lizard monsters and the following of the void jellyfish. It is difficult for her to go far in the deserted land, and she really wants to encounter it. Other wandering powerhouses must have some life-saving methods. But now, the powerful shield that covers hundreds of miles around a radius of hundreds of miles jointly displayed by many demons and gods has suddenly broken all her fantasies. Not to mention whether she will encounter danger after she leaves here, even if she breaks through the magic shield with the only remaining petal, how can she escape next? She is not an existence who is good at speed. If she can escape without being seen by other monsters, monsters and gods, she is now in a dilemma! But at this moment, it''s finally at a critical juncture, and I''ll talk about it later. The little girl saw the monster that was rushing towards her quickly, and couldn''t help tearing off the last petal, so that the shield in front of her could no longer be an obstacle to her, her figure resembling an invisible and intangible Shadow, went straight through the spell shield and continued to move forward. It''s a pity that she has already lost the last petal, otherwise as long as one more petal is cast and some weird spells are cast, she may be able to escape. But now that she is a little girl in the early stage of a middle-level god, how can she escape the chase of a group of tyrannical monsters and gods? Among the demon gods who chased her, there were seven or eight stronger than her, and there were not a few who were good at speed. If it weren''t for Qin Feng''s curious little girl''s weird ability, I''m afraid that within a moment, these monsters would catch up and swallow her small and thin body without leaving a single bone. When the little girl was grasped by a six-winged thunderbird with its wings spreading hundreds of feet and placed in front of Qin Feng with its sharp claws, her palm-sized face was full of panic and fear. I didn''t know that this could summon a large number of powerful people. How will the human race treat her. After all, she had led her team to besieged Qin Feng before, trying to **** the staff of time in his hand. If Qin Feng was beheaded by them, even the flesh would become their food! After all, the monster powerhouses in the Abandoned Land have no habit of wasting. Every bit of energy and every piece of flesh and blood here will be carefully absorbed by all the monsters, and there will be absolutely no waste. Now that they are captured alive by the opponent, the little girl instinctively feels that she might follow in the footsteps of the strong men who were hunted by them in the past, and become **** food in the mouth of these monsters. After all, Qin Feng is not just a person, and there are so many strong people under his command. If he doesn''t eat, drink, or replenish energy, how can he do it? Even because of the large number of monsters, monsters and gods under his command, the energy and food needed must be more demanded, otherwise these monsters will definitely rebel or fight each other! There is no problem with the little girl thinking this way according to the rules of Abandoned Land, but when she was taken to Qin Feng, she found that this human race did not show a ferocious look, but looked at herself with interest. It''s just that his eyes are too weird, black and white appear in his eyes, and the depths of his pupils are like two bottomless whirlpools, making her feel cold! "What is the origin of your seven-color flower, it is amazing to be able to cast such a unique spell!" Qin Feng looked at the little girl in front of him curiously, and asked what he thought. It was just that the little girl heard his questioning, her expression on her face became more frightened, and finally pretended to be calm and said: "If you want to kill, kill. If you want to eat, we can just come directly, no need to tease with such words. Us!" Obviously, she regarded Qin Feng as a perverted demon who liked to tease her prey before she died. Because the abandoned land is too depressing, in fact, many guys will tease after catching opponents. First, they will give the prey a hope of survival, and then step by step to wipe out its hope, leaving the prey in an endless stream. Died in fear and pain. Qin Feng shook his head: "Forget it, it is really troublesome to ask questions like this, and I don''t know if what you said is true or false, or I should send you to the demon refining pot first, and then I will ask later!" While speaking, Qin Feng reached out and carried the little girl''s dress and threw her directly into the demon refining pot. Anyway, this little girl is just a metamorphosis of an adult, and the body is not a human body, so he has no psychological burden when he sends it into the demon refining pot. After the Demon Refining Pot has subdued the girl, he will summon her out and ask her slowly, that is, I will not be afraid of not getting the answer I want by then! Afterwards, a group of monsters brought the elephant head monster god, two lizard monsters, and the void jellyfish. Qin Feng sent them into the demon refining pot one by one, and collected the many monsters under his command, and then got up and left directly. . They just made a lot of noise in the fight here. Especially Qin Feng summoned a hundred demon gods at once, and also jointly cast such a large spell shield, the energy fluctuations were too strong, and it was easy to attract the attention of other powerful people in the surrounding area. Qin Feng''s current mind has been attracted by the little girl and the Seven-Colored Flower. He didn''t want to grow out of it, so he got up and left here. Otherwise, I''m afraid that after a while, there will be strong people tens of thousands of miles or even hundreds of thousands of miles away lurking over to explore. There is no way, any energy fluctuations in the non-spirited land will be extremely conspicuous, not to mention that they have just made such a big movement, which is enough to attract the discovery of the strong from farther away. An earth-yellow light emerged from Qin Feng''s feet, and he displayed the magical powers of thousands of miles of households, and one step was a hundred miles away. Although the speed of the supreme supernatural powers at the end of the world is even more astonishing, it is also expensive. He is not a golden immortal power, and he will not use supreme supernatural powers to hurry when he is not in a hurry. Even so, it was tens of thousands of miles away from the rear after a short while. It''s still not very safe here. He continued to move forward, and occasionally encountered other wanderers along the way, and he also avoided far away with far beyond ordinary eyesight. went all the way straight to a million miles away, even not too far away from the gathering place he was about to go, so he stopped. Then quietly waited. Although the Demon Refining Pot is strong, it takes a lot of time to subdue a strong man in the middle of the gods realm. UU Reading www. uukanshu. Com, especially the refining pot, needs to refining five gods at the same time, including the elephant head demon **** who is powerful and even has some strength to prove the existence of breaking the rules. Of course, it takes more time. Qin Feng was not in a hurry, until those guys no longer had the power to struggle, and they were completely restrained by the Demon Pot General and controlled every corner of the deepest body of their souls, and then he was relieved! He waved the little girl out. Although the little girl''s appearance has not changed at this time, the panic in her eyes has dissipated. Although the body was controlled by the demon refining pot, since Qin Feng did not kill them, nor did he swallow them, he still saw more demon gods in the demon refining pot, especially when he found that the demon refining pot was more than abandoned. After the ground was better than the living conditions countless times, the little girl became happy instead. Relatively speaking, she should be regarded as particularly disgusted with the existence of the Abandoned Land, so when she was refined, she found out that the North Underworld Immortal Mansion stretched out to the heaven and blessed land, and she was immediately ecstatic. At the same time, he didn''t have any reservations about Qin Feng''s questioning again, and he thought out what Qin Feng wanted to know. After the little girl''s explanation, Qin Feng realized that her strange ability was actually the power of fate! After knowing this result, Qin Feng was surprised and rejoiced in his heart. He did not expect to encounter an existence proficient in fate. Fortunately, the strength of this little girl is still low, and the means of manipulating fate are not too strong, otherwise he may not be able to catch this little girl, and maybe even be entrapped by the other''s way of fate! Chapter 855： New arrivals The law of fate is a magical law that is invisible and intangible, but ubiquitous. Any existence with life cannot escape the shackles of fate! Because any destiny is related to this! Some people put the Avenue of Destiny and the Avenue of Cause and Effect on the opposite side of each other, saying that these are the two most difficult avenues of law in time and space! Qin Feng has some understanding of the Dao of Cause and Effect, because Buddhism, one of the three major cultivation systems in the practice world of Biluo, most favors cause and effect. is also because of this, he is sure that when he is lost in the long river of time, the Great Guangming Temple will definitely owe the Royal Beast Sect huge cause and effect. In the future, the deeper the cooperation between the Great Guangming Temple and the Fallen Angels, the more benefits will be gained from the Guangming Protoss on this basis, the greater the cause and effect owed to the Royal Beast Sect, and corresponding compensation must be made. Otherwise, even if their Liuliguangwang Buddha could prove good fortune, he would be entangled by the power of cause and effect. And the Avenue of Destiny is even more illusory. Some Buddhist monks are good at the law of cause and effect, but they are not good at the way of destiny. Relatively speaking, Daomen has a much deeper prying into fate. For example, the word chance, which Taoist monks like to talk about most, is a kind of destiny in a way. Taoism is very special, unlike Buddhism that places too much emphasis on cause and effect, unlike Confucianism that analyzes worldly principles, but it is all-encompassing, and it can absorb the cultivation systems of all walks of life and races and become part of the Taoism cultivation system. ! This is related to the fact that the human monks first learned various cultivation methods from other races. If the human race is inherently tyrannical, naturally there is no need to learn the practice of other races. The human race is inherently weak, which made it difficult for the original Primordial Primordial Human Race to survive. If you want to survive, you can only do everything possible to become stronger. As a result, he has developed the habit of absorbing the cultivation methods of various races. Even though the human race is very powerful now, it can still get many benefits from different races and cultivation systems. Its just that Buddhism has been independent a long time ago, has its own set of practice system, and has become the second largest inheritance sect of the ancestral family. In fact, the momentum and spread of Confucianism is not weaker than Buddhism, and it is even more prosperous in many places, because Confucianism represents the civilization inheritance of the human race, which is passed on from generation to generation, and will never be extinct. Its just that the Confucian civilization gradually prospered after the human race has gained a foothold. It is inferior to the Taoist and Buddhist families in terms of the historical heritage of the spiritual world. This ranks third, but when it comes to true strength, its really hard to say! Relatively speaking, Taoist monks are the most powerful and prosperous. This can be seen from the fact that Buddhism occupies the Western Regions and Confucianism dominates the Central Regions, but apart from this, the other three regions are all occupied by Taoist monks. , but because it was too strong, it was difficult to integrate numerous sects and factions. Moreover, the practice concepts of each school are also different. Some pay attention to walking in harmony with the sky, some want to change their fate against the sky, some explain the truth of the heavens, and some intercept the heavens for a chance. Foot. seems a bit contradictory, but it is also an inevitable result of the large and complicated Taoist practice system. The number of Taoist monks is so huge. Among the countless amazing monks in the past, the monks who practice the way of destiny are naturally indispensable. Even in the existing power of Biluo, there is an immortal golden fairy who is good at manipulating destiny. In addition, many spiritual practitioners are able to deduce the great abilities of heavenly divination for the future, and they have more or less prying into fate! Just like the ancestor of the tortoise spirit, although his main purpose is to deduct the secrets of heaven, when his ability in this area is promoted to the golden fairy realm, he will naturally understand fate, but he is not as tyrannical as the predecessor who majored in the avenue of fate. . In fact, if Qin Feng can advance to immortality, he will be able to feel a little bit about the fate of himself and other creatures after his deduction of supernatural powers rise to the corresponding realm. It''s a pity that his realm is not enough now. Although Xuanxian is considered strong among ordinary immortals, as long as he doesn''t become a golden immortal, he can only be regarded as an ordinary immortal. Only after he is promoted to immortality, he can have his own Dao law. , In order to explore the deeper destiny. So when Qin Feng learned that this little girl''s natural ability actually belonged to the law of fate, he was naturally surprised and happy. Although it was a little late when he met this little girl, the nine main spirit beasts in the refining pot had already belonged to him, so that he could no longer incorporate his destiny into his practice system, but he was still very happy. Because as long as he has more contact over time, sooner or later he will have a better understanding of fate, and he will make some choices that are more beneficial to him. As for the seven-color magic flower that was previously used by the little girl in her hand, she didn''t get it from elsewhere, but grew out of her own, and belonged to her medium to display her destiny. And this little girl herself is a Seven-Colored Flower Fairy, which is made of plants and trees! For this reason, even if the seven-color flowers are exhausted, as long as she is given some time to provide enough energy, she will continue to grow new seven-color flowers, so that she will not be unable to use them again after use, otherwise she would have died a long time ago. This dangerous deserted place. Over the years, she has relied on the power of fate to gather several followers such as the elephant head demon god. At the same time, she also relies on the power of fate to escape the crisis again and again. The land not only has its own small power, but also promoted from the lower **** to the middle god. If you change to other vegetation elves, there is no such luck! It is also because of her destiny that the elephant head demon **** and the void jellyfish see the hope of living, and even if they are strong to the extreme, there may not be the possibility of leaving this place, so that the weak girl will be regarded as the whole team. Core! After Qin Feng fully understood the control of Qi Sehua and the little girl over the power of destiny, he felt a little grateful in his heart, and at the same time, he understood why this girl had the power of destiny in her body, and why she was still caught alive by herself. The reason is up. Although the power of destiny is tyrannical, it is difficult to directly use it as a means of attack. Most of the time, it can only influence the opponent with the help of various coincidences. In addition, the little girl is limited to her own strength and is far from controlling her destiny, so she can''t do whatever she wants with the power of destiny. For example, Qin Feng''s cultivation realm is much stronger than her in all aspects, so her power of destiny has a very slight influence on Qin Feng, and can only affect him to a limited extent, but cannot defeat Qin Feng with this. When Qin Feng summoned hundreds of monsters, monsters and gods to fight, too many powerful men suddenly appeared, and she was at a loss for what to do. Although her power of destiny is not afraid of the strong in the same realm, when there are too many demon gods, if the power of destiny is divided among hundreds of demon gods, it will also be difficult to play a role. This is the reason why she is still a little bit **** in the battle today. Otherwise, if she changes to an ordinary god, she will be able to lose her opponent with any fate spell. Even an ordinary upper god, with the help of her destiny power, will be enough to defeat her under the siege of the elephant-headed demon gods. Seize the corresponding beneficial resources. This kind of thing has not happened before. It''s a pity that they encountered Qin Feng today, no matter the strength or the tyrannical degree of their subordinates, they were far beyond their ability to compare, so Qin Feng was easily caught alive. The Seven-Colored Flower Fairy lived in a carefree paradise before entering the deserted land, until after becoming a god, it attracted the attention of a strong man, who wanted to capture her and refine her destiny, and then he could not choose the way. Flee. It''s a pity that fate only gave her a way to escape the capture of the strong man, but she didn''t expect this so-called path of life to lead to the deserted land. It is precisely because of the lack of combat experience in the past, and the fact that she has no unique means other than the power of destiny, that is why her mind is so incompetent, and she is often shocked by all kinds of dangers and looks on her face. His expression often changes, he has no intentions, and writes any emotions on his face. After the Seven-Colored Flower Fairy explained everything, he couldn''t wait to urge Qin Feng to send her back to the North Underworld Immortal Mansion. She doesn''t like the scene where the deserted land is full of bones. Qin Feng didn''t care about this, he sent her directly into the demon refining pot, and allowed her to visit the seventh-floor tree of life when she needed it. They were all plants for promotion, so they should have some common language. In fact, he wanted the tree of life to help the Seven-Colored Flower Elf to see if it could accelerate her growth, so that she could recover earlier and re-grow the Seven-Colored Flower. Although according to the little girl, Seven-Colored Flower is only a medium that triggers the power of destiny, and it can exert the greatest effect in her hands, but it is not unusable when held by others, but the blessing effect without the law of fate will be greatly reduced. Qin Feng didn''t care too much about this, he didn''t care whether the effect was compromised, as long as he had the opportunity to spy on the operation of destiny-like spells. At the same time, he had some thoughts of cultivating the Seven-Colored Flower Fairy in his heart. Although the position of the main spirit beast in the nine-layer space is full, this little girl is one of the few that he does not impose any restrictions in the demon refining pot. Demon god. Not only allowed her to absorb spiritual energy casually in her daily practice, but if she had other needs, Qin Feng would also provide him with various heavenly materials and treasures, and even ordered the tortoise and the main spirit beasts of several other layers, if the Seven-Colored Flower Elf would go to them in the future. All levels of space fancy treasures that are good for her cultivation, and try to satisfy her as much as possible. This little girl''s current realm strength is obviously not enough. If she can go further in the future and rise to the realm of a higher god, she will definitely control her destiny far better than she is now. I won''t say that it will give him a lot of help during the battle, even if it is to leave the deserted land in the future, it should be of some use. If he encounters a powerful wave while crossing the long river of time, the little girl holds the seven-color magic flower and displays the magical powers of fate, saying a word that will make herself safe and sound, maybe she will die and pass the time! After sending the little girl back to the demon refining pot, Qin Feng pondered for a moment, thinking about the benefits of the power of fate in the future, and then got up and continued walking forward after a long while. Only this time, his mood has improved a lot, no longer the previous dull emotions because of the long lack of communication with others. After all, has subdued a subordinate who has the power of destiny, is it not worthy of his happiness? once again set foot on the westward footsteps, but this time he did not use the technique of Qianli household garden, only relying on walking down to an inch, the speed is far slower than before. So after walking for several days, he finished the rest of the journey and came to the area where the gathering place was. Before he could see the shadow of the gathering place from far away, Qin Feng had already sensed the huge aura mixed in countless areas in the distance. This is a huge number of powerful people belonging to different races and different cultivation systems. The unique aura exuded by staying together, one by one in order not to be underestimated by others, or to deter other powerful people, so as not to be targeted for sneak attacks. The external release is like a tiger that will choose people to eat at any time. The aura of so many strong people mixed together seems chaotic, but the subdivision is actually shocking, because there is too much aura of the strong. As he got closer, Qin Feng gradually saw some buildings appear in front of him. There are various types of buildings made of bones of various colors. There are castles, palaces, houses, towers, and caves in the shape of piles of bone mountains. There are various forests. Various kinds of buildings are all kinds of strange, which is eye-opening. However, although the various buildings are chaotic and different, they are all built according to certain rules. There is a wide road in the direction of the gathering place. No creature dares to block the building on the road, otherwise the strong passing by You dont need to make excuses to just eat it. These are just surrounding buildings. Walking along the road left among countless buildings, you can gradually see all kinds of houses that are different from the bone-built houses outside, and there are all kinds of dwellings built with vegetation, wood and bricks. There are also bronze castles, luxurious palaces, and majestic shrines in the depths. You dont have to think about it. If you can have such a luxurious residence in the core area of ??the gathering place, those strong will definitely be powerful and extraordinary. They must be the top strong guys in this gathering place. Dove takes over the magpie''s nest! Qin Feng is not surprised that buildings other than bone materials will appear in the gathering place. Many powerful men who fall into the deserted land have space treasures on their bodies, more or less with all kinds of treasures, and they can accumulate a palace when they accumulate little, not to mention his own. There are treasures like Gongquexian Mansion. Therefore, it is normal for strong people to cultivate luxury residences in the core area of ??the gathering place. Even Qin Feng is sure to gather in the place, UU reading www.uukanshu. com must have some luxury residences similar to him but dare not show it. After all, if you still dare to live in such a luxurious palace when your strength is insufficient, you will obviously reveal your wealth and find someone to grab it. There is no law in the Abandoned Land. The only rule here is that the weak eat the strong, and even if it means literally, the weak will be beheaded by the strong. Not only will the treasure be taken away, but even the whole body will be eaten. Empty! Qin Feng walked on the road of the gathering place, watching the countless creatures coming and going on the street, all kinds of strange shapes and heights. There are humanoid creatures, there are vegetation and plants walking on the street, there are strange existences with birds and beasts that cannot be named, there are also various ghosts, ghosts, zombies and monsters, and even tangible and intangible strange existences, constantly changing shapes and or colors of strange races . Some feet are as high as a few feet, and they are hundreds of feet as huge as a mountain. All kinds of creatures gather together and walk on the streets, weird and harmonious! Even though Qin Feng has seen many powerful people in the world over the years, at this moment, being in this gathering place still makes him dizzy. If he hadn''t had a certain degree of determination, I''m afraid he would have been dumbfounded and amazed. "Go away!" just looked around Qin Feng, especially when he was looking at the strange beasts, suddenly there was an angry scolding behind him. Looking back, he saw a strong man of a strange race with sharp horns and bone spurs staring at him fiercely. Chapter 856： 1 knife 7 kills The abandoned land is not a good land, which Qin Feng has long known. Any existence that enters here is basically destined to be difficult to leave this Jedi in this life, either being killed or dying here, this can only be seen by the countless bones that can be seen everywhere in the deserted place. It is precisely because the vast majority of existence can''t see the hope of escape, and every day they open their eyes to see endless corpses. In this case, few can maintain a stable mind. Especially those who are already full of fierce hearts, here are no taboos, killing and plundering other creatures as rations has become a daily routine. This is true not only in the wilderness, but also in the gathering place. Although there are several powerful top powerhouses everywhere in the gathering places, these top powerhouses staying in the gathering places are not for the sake of justice to the weak. Their only purpose here is the possibility of leaving the deserted land! Even if the opportunity is extremely slim, it is still hope after all. In order for this hope to be realized, these top-level powerhouses need to ensure that their strength is at their peak at all times, to ensure that their state and strength will not pass away, and even continue to accumulate more energy, so as not to because of opportunities. Poor state and missed opportunity! Therefore, not only will those top powerhouses not block the killing among the creatures in the gathering place, they will even indulge their followers to suppress competitors and kill other scattered small forces, so as to obtain enough energy for cultivation and maintain the peak state. . The top powerhouses take in followers. While sheltering them, they also need these followers to handle some trivial matters for the top powerhouses, including the energy required for daily practice, which requires subordinates to confess. Otherwise, what use is there for those top powerhouses to want these followers? If you still need the strong to support their followers, it is better to kill the meat directly to avoid trouble! In addition to the large exemption from the chaotic storm, the gathering place has more creatures. The only difference from the wilderness is that in order to maintain the normal operation of the gathering place, they usually need some excuses when killing. And reason. Even if many of these so-called reasons are so ridiculous! Just like now, Qin Feng is walking on the street normally, but the guy behind him finds fault because he is in the way. As long as he dares to refute the slightest, the other party will find an excuse to do something. And if Qin Feng''s strength is not enough to fear the opponent, if he really leaves the way, it will make the opponent think that he is weak and can be bullied, and will directly kill him on the street, devouring the essence of flesh and blood, and stealing all the treasure resources. Qin Feng had figured out the truth about the abandoned land a long time ago, so before entering the gathering place, he was also prepared for trouble. I just didnt expect the trouble to come so soon! He had just entered this gathering place, and he was provoked by this monster. Looking at the opponent''s eyes that made no secret of killing and greed, Qin Feng shook his head helplessly. He knows that there is no way to reason with the other person here, because strength is the truth in the deserted land, and the fist is the truth. If you want others to reason with you, at least you must have the corresponding strength. For example, if he is to challenge a top powerhouse in a gathering place, and after defeating the opponent, he will occupy the opponent''s mansion and become the new overlord in the gathering place, so that other forces will reason with him instead of just making an excuse. It is precisely because of this that Qin Feng is not angry, he just smiled, and then a long knife appeared in his hand, and he slashed directly at the strong man who was full of bone spurs and did not know which world was born. Opposite, the greedy color of the strong man full of bones. He could see clearly that this human race definitely entered the gathering place for the first time, and it was the first time it appeared here. Although it is impossible for him to know everyone in this gathering place, he has stayed here for a long time. What kind of creature comes in and he can guess whether the other person is a newcomer or not by just looking at it. Just like Qin Feng, he looked around from the moment he entered the gathering place. Anyone who is curious about everything can be seen by anyone with a discerning eye. There are even many guys who have stared at Qin Feng openly and secretly, because this kind of newcomer is generally easier to deal with, but it''s robbed by this guy full of bones. Other strong men secretly staring at Qin Feng saw this, and most of them retreated directly. After all, this spurred monster is not easy to provoke, and is extremely effective in close hand-to-hand combat. But there are still a few guys who are not weaker than him and did not leave, but got closer, obviously wanting to wait for him to kill this human race to get a share of the pie! Its just that, how do these guys know that Qin Feng has been in the abandoned land for hundreds of years. The reason why he didnt come to the gathering place before was because he wanted to travel around and conquer a large number of monsters, monsters and gods by the way. These things are not suitable to be done in gathering places. Otherwise, in any gathering place, hundreds of strong men disappear in a short period of time, anyone will find that there is a problem, and other strong men will besieged him for self-protection! ! The long knife slashed, cutting through the void, shocking the heart of the strong bone spur. He didn''t expect that Qin Feng would cut his sword without even saying anything, and he didn''t expect Qin Feng''s sword to be so powerful. Before the sword wind arrived, the sword spirit would have chilled in his heart. What is the performance of a newcomer, it is obviously a decision only made by veterans who are accustomed to killing! Is this guy pretending to be a newcomer to attract us to the bait? The strong man covered with bone spurs was puzzled, but when the matter was not a distraction, he saw this guy yelling. The bone spurs on his body became thicker and longer, and dozens of bone spurs on his chest were twisted and intertwined, forming a weird one. The bone spur shield blocked Qin Feng''s long knife with a bang. Its just that Qin Fengs attack is not over yet. Seeing that the opponents bone spurs are hard and difficult to chop directly, Qin Fengs knife-holding hand trembles slightly, and the long knife in his hand suddenly turns into thousands of fine golden awns, following the bone spurs. The gap between them pierced each other''s body. "Ah..." The bone spur monster didn''t pay attention to Qin Feng''s such a hand, and suddenly suffered a big loss. In the past, when fighting with people, weapons were weapons. Even if they possessed all kinds of auxiliary skills, they were all entities. Where did Qin Feng condense the golden light as a soldier, ever-changing, imaginary and impermanent! ... A series of faint sounds of golden needles piercing into the body were heard, among which the sharp golden aura and the power of transforming spirits made the bone spur monster hiss in pain. Although the amount of Ruyi golden light pierced into the body was not large, he was quickly mobilized to force his body out of the body, but the pain in it couldn''t be faked. After the bone spur monster forced out the wishful golden light in his body, he was immediately furious, and the anger in his eyes almost turned into substance, glaring at Qin Feng, and shouted: "You also taste the power of me!" As he spoke, his figure suddenly took a step forward, and countless bone spurs suddenly flew out of his body, stabbing towards Qin Feng like an arrow in the sky. Compared with Qin Feng''s golden glow, the shortest bone spurs are more than a foot long, and the arms are thinner. If they are shot in the body, I am afraid that there will be no trace of good meat left on the whole body. Obviously this guy is also angry, otherwise he wouldn''t normally use this fighting method, otherwise he won''t get much flesh and blood even if he wins after the war. Qin Feng sneered: "Small bugs, dare to show off in front of me!" He straightened his back, and his figure suddenly soared. Then he waved his arms like the wind, as if he became a Thousand-Hand Tathagata, and countless shadows of fists knocked out all the thousands of bone spurs. Then he took the same step, and the whole person had already come to the opponent and punched the opponent in the chest again. The bone spur monster''s face was startled, and an exceptionally sharp bone spur quickly grew on his chest to face Qin Feng''s fist. As a result, he heard a pop, that bone spur was punched by Qin Feng from the front of his chest and behind him. The body-protecting bone spurs pierced through his body and came out from behind! Seeing this, the strong people around suddenly showed a different color. And the strength of those few monsters is similar to that of the bone spur monsters, the guy who originally planned to keep a share of the soup was even more discolored when he saw this, and then turned and left! originally thought it was a prey for them to grasp, but when they really started to realize the power of this human race, they couldn''t grasp it at all! Fortunately, the bone spur monster was the first to find the fault, and this allowed them to see the power of Qin Feng. "Ah..." The bone spur monster cried out in pain, and immediately knew that Qin Feng was far more powerful than he thought, and where he dared to continue fighting with him, hurriedly waved his hands, trying to force Qin Feng back away with the sharp bone spurs of the center. This time, he only made a temporary intention. Seeing that Qin Feng is a newcomer, he wanted to get some blood to taste and supplement the energy consumed in his body. How could he have thought that he would meet such a tough opponent. Knowing that he kicked the iron plate, he certainly didn''t want to stay and continue to die. But he just turned around and took two steps, and he felt a cold waist, and his whole body was cut into two parts. Looking back, the golden light in Qin Feng''s hand gathered again, and there was still blood on a long knife. "I am Bone Sovereign, do you dare to kill me?" The bone spur monster yelled in horror, trying to use his reputation as a strong man behind him to frighten Qin Feng away, and at the same time his body surged crazily, preparing to bridge the two bodies and repair the damage. Otherwise, even if Qin Feng let him go, the strong men on both sides of the street who smelled the blood and cast their greedy eyes would tear him to pieces and rob him of the flesh and blood energy! It''s a pity that Qin Feng didn''t let his thoughts go. He has never heard of the name of Bone Venerable, how could he sell such a strong face who didn''t know where he came from! If anyone encounters danger and reports the name of the strong backstage, they will stop the war, and the deserted land will not be so dangerous. Therefore, Qin Fengli ignored the other party''s words. He raised the long knife transformed by the golden light in his hand again, and slashed it down, but seven sword auras appeared, abruptly interrupting the bone spur monster''s hope of repairing the injury, and completely divided his body into nine segments. He used the sword power of the Magic Way Seven Killing Sabre Art to kill this monster. Although he doesn''t cultivate the magic way, he can learn from one or two, but there is no problem, and the seven kills sword technique is indeed aggressive, and one blow is effective! Then Qin Feng''s sleeve robe rolled, and all the corpses of the bone spur monster and the fallen bone spurs were swept away, like in a demon refining pot. He doesn''t need these so-called blood foods to replenish energy, but it is also good to send the demon refining pot to add meals to the spirit beasts under his command. How to say this monster is also a powerful person who has become a god, and his physical energy is still very abundant. He has many spirit beasts, and he will not waste the flesh and blood if he distributes it to anyone. Especially Sky Swallowing Toad, that guy''s appetite is even stronger! After finishing this, Qin Feng turned around and left. Because he had heard the whispers of other creatures not far away, he knew that the bone spur monster also had power behind it. In other words, most of the creatures in the gathering place will choose to follow other strong people. Even if the top strong people look down on the ordinary and extraordinary creatures, there are still many small and medium-sized forces willing to take in. There are also some weak people that no one wants to report to the group for warmth, trying to work together to resist the attacks of other strong people. Only those who are truly powerful and still have the idea of ??being able to leave the deserted land in the future will choose to become Lone Rangers. For these strong people, before their strength is strong enough to match the top strong, before they compete for the few places in the gathering place, recruiting followers is a burden! Chapter 857： Mechanic dog head puppet Glutton, a brutal and domineering existence, but also what the creatures of Abandoned Land call this gathering place! Its just that the glutton had already got rid of the shackles of the Abandoned Land as early as countless years ago, escaped here, and returned to the real world. That was the first strong man to escape from this gathering place. For those who came later, because of the hope in their hearts, they named this gathering place with the name of a glutton, lest no creatures leave for millions of years. And let everyone feel desperate! In fact, not only the gathering place of gluttons is named after the strong man who got rid of the deserted land, a large part of other gathering places are also named in this way. So if you inquire about the names of the gathering places in the entire deserted place, you will hear the names of many strong people, and by the way, you will also hear some stories about those strong people. However, due to the passing of time in the Abandoned Land too fast, hundreds of millions of years may have passed in the abandoned land in the tens of thousands of years in the outside world, so if those strong people escaped, they might still be alive and well in the outside world. Abandoned Land, even the top powerhouses in charge of the gathering place don''t know how many batches they have changed. Of course, there are very few, perhaps because the strong man in charge of the gathering place is too strong, or the strength is too fierce, and the reputation has overwhelmed the strong man in ancient times, and the strong man who has been wandering around during the long years of controlling the gathering place. Spread it out and get the approval of the strong from other gathering places. Qin Feng shrank the ground into an inch, and in a short moment he left the place where he was fighting, and soon entered the junction between the outer and inner walls. The outer periphery is all buildings made of various bones. It is a gathering place for ordinary powerful people. The building materials on the inner periphery are diverse, and there are all kinds of strange materials. And even the mud and thatch houses here are more popular than the outer bone buildings, not to mention that there are many luxurious buildings! However, no matter how luxurious the building is, it also controls the size and does not occupy too much area. Only the residence belonging to the top powerhouse of this gathering place will unscrupulously occupy the land to build their castle or temple. And these buildings such as castles and palaces not only look luxurious and noble, but also have strong defenses. They are very rare defensive buildings in the entire abandoned land. Because the Abandoned Land not only has no aura, but any dead thing with aura will dissipate within a certain period of time. Because of this, no force dares to easily waste materials on buildings. Only the real top power can withstand this consumption with the help of a large number of followers. Qin Feng discovered that although there is a station of top powerhouses in each of the four directions, southeast, northwest, but far away from each other, some relatively ordinary buildings are interspersed in the middle. Obviously those top powerhouses consciously use the small and medium forces as their buffer, so as not to fight each other all day and lose too much. I walked around in the gathering place of gluttons, and found that there is actually no essential difference between the inside and the outside. Although it seems that there are fewer fights, the fighting is actually more amazing, and the same killing only needs to be casual. Just find an excuse. Fortunately, there is not always fighting here, even if there is, it will not only fall on him, and although the inner creatures are stronger, but the relative number is also smaller, unlike the surrounding fish and dragons, the disturbance is constant, so Then there was no provocation in the inner circle. After walking along the street for a long time and taking a rough tour of the gathering place, Qin Feng lost interest in continuing to watch. Because except for a few buildings where some ornamental plants and flowers are planted, the entire gathering place is no different from the wilderness. There is still no aura, no vitality, no vegetation, if it werent for the creatures of all races to walk, look. There is really no difference between going up and dead. He intends to find someone to inquire about the situation of the various forces in the gathering place, and then find an area suitable for the life of a strong man like himself, and then learn more about this gathering place after he is settled. Just before he can find someone, someone has found him first! "Your Excellency!" It was a lower body metal mechanical spider puppet who blocked his way, and the upper body armed himself to the extreme kobold. Of course, it must be different from the kobolds of the half-orcs that Qin Feng recognizes. The power of this guy is weird and powerful, and Qin Feng vaguely feels a bit of threat. Obviously, his weaponry is very powerful. "I am Douglas, Lord Ram''s follower." The kobold gave a solemn salute, and said to him: "I saw your previous battle to kill the bone spur. You are very strong, but it is too dangerous to gather alone. The guy killed by you is the subordinate of Bone Venerable. Unless you escape from this gathering place, you will be approached by Bone Venerable''s subordinates sooner or later. I''m afraid that your fists will be harder than four hands! Now I invite you to join our team. After joining us, you will not be alone in the gathering place! " "Oh?" Qin Feng took a surprised look at the kobold, especially focusing on its eye-catching equipment for a moment, before asking: "Are you strong? I am not afraid that some bones will come to the door and let you be implicated? " "Haha..." Kobold smiled and said, "Although Bone Sovereign is strong, our Lord Ram is not afraid of him. Moreover, Lord Ram is a mechanical god, and the art of transforming machinery is extremely powerful. Under Lord Rams transformation, we are now considered to be the top 20 powerful forces in the gathering place, and the bones will not risk losses. Take a heavy risk to avenge the bone spurs! So you join us, as long as you dont stand alone and be careful not to be attacked and killed by Bone Lords subordinates, there will be no danger to your life! " "Machinist?" Qin Feng muttered softly. He only has some simple understanding of mechanical puppet art, and he also has most of the mechanical puppets in the Biluo practice world, and he has limited knowledge of otherworldly machinery. also saw a dwarf manipulating a mechanical puppet when he first entered the deserted land and encountered a thousand-eyed centipede. Although those who traveled around have seen some gold and iron golems and other objects, they were mostly incomplete and corroded iron bumps, and they couldn''t see anything at all. Because even if there are good puppets or mechanical weapons, they have been picked up by other strong men a long time ago, so they will stay in place and wait for him to collect them. "Do all the strong in your organization need to transform their bodies into yours?" Qin Feng asked curiously. "It doesn''t have to be!" Kobold smiled and said, "As long as you join us, you will be regarded as your own person, but whether you accept the transformation is up to you. If you are unwilling to accept the transformation, Lord Ram will not force it. But in the Abandoned Land, there are not many opportunities to increase strength, and mechanical transformation is a rare opportunity to greatly increase combat power, so few people can refuse this transformation. " Kobold talked freely: "In the beginning, I also had a lot of resistance to transforming my body into a machine. But watching the comrades around me gaining strength one by one, I couldn''t help but try it out, and then found that there is nothing wrong with being modified. Manipulating these mechanical equipment is as flexible as my own hands and feet! " As he spoke, he also moved the mechanical equipment on his arm, and a sound of gears turning came out, and then the weapon on the mechanical arm changed and switched from metal claws to muzzle launchers, and finally returned. A sharp metal sword was conjured. At the same time, the spider puppet''s body on its lower body was also beating, and the eight long and sharp legs that were as sharp as spears swayed for a while, unexpectedly stabbing out many phantoms. "Did you see it?" Kobold''s eyes revealed a bit of fascination: "I was just an ordinary god. I just followed Lord Ram for long enough and showed loyalty enough, so I got a lot of benefits. Your strength is very good. When killing bone spur monsters, you are clean and have a strong fighting consciousness. If you accept the transformation, you will soon become the top combat master! How about, brother, join us! " The kobold looked at Qin Feng eagerly. It stays in the gathering place for many years and has seen countless battles, so its eyesight is very good. Through the previous battle, although Qin Feng''s specific strength is not yet known, it can be sure that Qin Feng''s fighting consciousness is far beyond the ordinary strong. If this human race with strong fighting consciousness is drawn into one''s camp, with the ability of the Ram Mechanic Master, a very powerful fighting genius can definitely be transformed, so that the strength of their side will be enhanced. It will be Qin Feng''s recommendation. People, will also be praised by Lord Ram! "..." For a moment, Qin Feng wanted to pull the Hellhound out and ask the Hellhound to talk to this kobold man. Otherwise, a shaggy dog''s head calling his brother would really make him feel a little awkward. Although the kobold was very enthusiastic and the attitude of invitation was very sincere, but Qin Feng shook his head: "Forget it, I am still not used to being physically moved, thank you for your kindness, but this matter is not necessary. Mention it again!" "Hey, brother, don''t you think about it anymore?" The kobolds are a little reluctant to give up: "It is not easy to meet a mechanical wizard who can improve combat power in the gathering place, and not everyone can be invited to join us. The opportunity is rare, brother..." Qin Feng looked at its furry dog''s head, and heard its enthusiastic brothers in his ears. He really couldn''t bear the kobold''s enthusiasm, and he perfunctorily spoke a few words, and quickly turned and left. "It''s a pity!" The kobold looked at Qin Feng''s departure and shook his head regretfully. Not far away, a monster with a sturdy body but covered with metal equipment and several machine guns on his back came over: "Why, he doesn''t want to join us?" "Not bad!" The kobold nodded: "After all, he entered the deserted place not long ago. After he stays in the gathering place for a while, he will know the horror of the deserted place. I only hope that he can think of us when he can''t hold it, otherwise it would be a pity if he joined other strong men! " "The guy who doesn''t know how to promote, whatever he does!" The half-metal monster sneered disdainfully: "Many people in the entire gathering place want to take refuge under Lord Ram, but the resources are limited, Lord Ram cant accept it by anyone. This guy has the opportunity but doesnt know how to cherish it. !" "Forget it, the strong people who have just entered the deserted land are like this." The kobold sighed: "In the outside world, there are gods who are worshipped by people. He is used to being above himself. When he truly realizes the cruelty here, he will turn his head." "Hmph, I hope he will survive when he wakes up!" Qin Feng didn''t know that the two mechanical monsters behind were talking about him, so he wouldn''t care if he knew it. He is dignified and profound, and he is also a strong man whose soul and body have all entered this realm. How can he allow any mechanical **** to transform his body in a mess! He is walking on the path of immortality, but he does not want to destroy his future. Although the technique of mechanical transformation can indeed increase his combat power in a short period of time, it will not only help him to advance to the golden immortal, but will also become a hindrance to his way of refining the body. ! So he directly rejected the Kobold''s solicitation. As for the bones, he didn''t pay much attention to it. Since he is not the top powerhouse who dominates this gathering place, how strong can it be? He was already able to fight the upper gods before he was promoted to Xuanxian. After breaking through the bottleneck of the realm, his strength greatly increased. Although it is impossible to cross the great realm and fight with the powerhouse of the immortal realm as before, the powerhouses of the ordinary high-ranking gods at the same level in the late stage or even the peak may not be able to do what he did. Unless he dominates the leaders of the big forces in the gathering place, he is really fearless! As for the forces under his command, Bone Sovereign has followers, can he still have fewer demon gods under his command than the opponent? Qin Feng walked for a while, planning to look for a guy to inquire carefully about the situation of the broken star gathering place, and then make plans. This kind of existence is easy to find, and you don''t even need Qin Feng to find it on his own. As long as he condenses his breath and suppresses his cultivation base, he will soon be provoked by a self-righteous guy. Then these greedy guys were grabbed to the corner by Qin Feng''s neck, and after careful interrogation, he quickly figured out the pattern of the gathering place and the division of forces. At the same time, there were some unexpected discoveries that there was a market in the gathering place. But thinking about it, it seems normal! Since there are a huge number of creatures gathered here, it will naturally generate some business venues needed for life. There are the strong who sell the flesh and blood and energy essence of the creatures they hunted, and there are also the strong who sell the various treasures and resources obtained after killing other creatures, and there are people who are good at refining all kinds of things, whether it is a magic weapon or a magic pill. There are certain needs for elixir, machinery and equipment. UU reading www.uuknshu. cm Since there is a demand, it is good. There are things that are beneficial, and naturally there will be creatures to do it! Of course, everything here is of great value. After all, they are all trophies obtained by people''s hard work. Of course, it won''t be cheap. There are also those who are proficient in a skill. If other creatures need it, whether to build magic weapons, weapons or equipment, or medicines to treat injuries, asking others to consume energy to refining is also very expensive. And it is not easy for ordinary creatures to find a refiner who will not be greedy for their treasures. Even if there is no greed for treasures, it is difficult to say what the skills of those refiners and pharmacists are, and whether they can refine things in the end. Unless you are a very powerful person and you don''t dare to fool around at the beginning, you won''t know who to talk to if you have suffered a loss in this place. Qin Feng is very interested in the market in the gathering place. This place is very similar to the workshop market in the spiritual world, but it is a bit too chaotic. But here, I can see the various methods of refining treasures from the various cultivation systems of the heavens and the world, and I can also see countless things that I have never seen before. Although this is an inanimate place, no treasure resources will be born, but it can gather the powers of thousands of worlds, and these powers will more or less have the treasures of their world. These things are enough to make Qin Feng an eye-opener. So he wants to stay here for a while to collect some valuable resources. Chapter 858： Haodiduo In a variety of weird buildings, countless creatures with peculiar shapes are constantly flowing. Qin Feng is also intertwined among these living beings, and here is the trading area of ??the gathering place. The road at the foot is very wide, or in other words, all the main streets of the gathering place are very wide. This is because there are too many strong people who belong to the kind of huge existence, and the size of a few feet or tens of feet is counted. Normally, those hundreds of thousands of meters in existence can be regarded as real behemoths. Although the number of these huge beings is relatively small, each of them is basically a very powerful person. Even if the energy accumulated in their huge body is not counted, just such a huge body is enough to crush power. Overwhelming ordinary gods. So even if every gathering place is very precious, if these places are used to house living beings, it will definitely prevent many strong people from wandering in the wilderness and suffering from chaotic storms. But the power of the world is in the final say on either side. Of course, this is even more so in places where survival is difficult, such as Abandoned Lands. Therefore, for their own convenience, these large powerhouses will of course not build too narrow roads. Otherwise, not only is it very uncomfortable to walk, but it is also very conducive to those petite beings to launch sneak attacks on them! So even if the original road is very narrow, it will become wider after being walked by these giants. When they walk more, a broad road will be formed. As for the original buildings, including the owners of those houses, they were either trampled to death by these behemoths, or gave up their homes and chose other places to live. Only in the outer area of ??the gathering place, ordinary and extraordinary creatures will not pursue comfort. However, countless bone buildings are crowded together, which not only looks chaotic, but also because the living is too concentrated, leading to various fights and battles. Often, some guys modify the houses next to them to a state that is beneficial to them and take advantage of the next door. His new neighbors were attacked and hunted while resting. Qin Feng walked on the street where the material trading area was located, and curiously looked at the residences built by the powers of different worlds. While curious, he couldn''t help but feel a little delighted! In just this moment, he has seen a lot of good things, a large part of which he doesn''t know, obviously they belong to the unique treasure resources of other worlds. Although there are good and bad, many of them are used by those treacherous people to deceive people, and some strangely shaped things are displayed as precious treasures unique to a certain world, but besides these, there are indeed some differences. There are few good things that make him be tempted to see. But he did not take the initiative in exchange for it, otherwise it would be easy for the guys here to discover the existence of a generous deal with various treasures, which would arouse the coveting of certain forces. Various sneak attacks, assassinations, pursuits and interceptions must be indispensable. So he just intends to take a closer look now, figure out the routines between the traded materials here, and find a place to live temporarily by the way. Otherwise, he can''t be like the wanderers with weak strength. After entering the gathering place, he can sit on a corner of the street, or find a place where there are no creatures in the outer bone building complex and wait for someone to attack him? With his combat power, even in this gathering place where gods and demons gather, he can be regarded as a strong one, and of course he will not be too wronged. Its just that, even if the form in the gathering place is chaotic, killing and plundering belong to daily life, all of this needs to be linked to strength, and no ones residence can be moved, otherwise it is very likely to provoke the forces behind it. As long as the existence of a shop in the trading zone, it is either a strong or powerful person behind it. If you want to move them, you must first consider whether you can provoke it. Qin Feng now wants to find an existence that can provoke him. This is not difficult for him, because he has the strength and confidence, as long as he avoids the famous forces! After walking along the street for a while, Qin Feng saw many unique places. A huge lava giant opened a shop specializing in casting magic weapons, and a demon opened a small shop specializing in refining various magic potions. There are dead spirit goods trading points opened by ghosts, and pig butchers sell the flesh and blood of various creatures with **** bone-cutting knives. There are thousands of strangers selling all kinds of things, and he even saw a petite flower monster selling all kinds of flowers and plants here. Even though these flowers and plants themselves are not spiritual things, they are just ordinary plants born from the seeds of ordinary flowers and plants, but the business is also very good. Because in this area full of bones and corpses, it is a pleasing thing to be able to see a touch of color that belongs to natural life. In addition, the price of selling these ordinary flowers and plants by the flower demon is not expensive. You only need to give some energy-containing resources to take away one or two flowers and plants. Therefore, there are many creatures in the gathering place to buy these things back and place them. In one''s own residence, even if it doesn''t last long, the abandoned land will extract life and let these flowers and plants wither completely and die. Qin Feng even saw a huge metal stacking building. The metal building itself may be a war fortress integrating offense and defense, because it not only has a huge mechanical arm, but also a variety of thick launching holes, vaguely Revealing a powerful deterrent, people dare not underestimate it. Qin Feng guessed that this metal fortress should be the site of the mechanical **** among the Gotou population, because not only are there too many mechanical things on the metal fortress, most of the strong people who enter and exit at the door have been transformed. The creatures who have lived have various mechanical equipment on their bodies. Looking at the mechanical equipment on the monsters or humanoids, Qin Feng had a strange feeling. Fortunately, he knew that these mechanical equipment consumed energy when they were used, not the imaginary gunpowder and shells, so he didn''t pay too much attention to it. After a few glances, he walked away. He traveled all the way east and west, and from time to time he would go to the shops next to the street to look at the treasures and ask for the price. Sometimes he would take out a few treasures and ask the other party for the purchase price, or how much they could exchange. Because the things he took out were not bad, but not too precious, it did not arouse the coveting of those strong in the shop. It wasn''t until he entered a small shop on the corner of the street and took out those items again to ask for the price, but was hacked by the boss, Qin Feng had a different reaction than before. This shop is not big, and the location is relatively remote. Not only is there few things on the shelves, but the quality is also very low. The owner of the shop is an ugly and vicious monster who looks like a shark. This guy is obviously from a certain sea clan, he still has a bit of fishy smell on his body, the first-born spindle-shaped strange horns, the sharp fangs and the white is very penetrating, and his small scarlet eyes are full of people. With a brutal look, even its small shop was built like a submarine building. On the counter, there were either conch shells or fish bones and shells. When Qin Feng took out the treasures and asked the other party about the price, his small eyes lit up, and then he stretched out his stubby fin-shaped palm, took the treasure from Qin Fengs hand and looked at it a few times. If it lost a magic treasure in its thick waist, it would not admit that Qin Feng had given it any treasure. Qin Feng suddenly smiled when he saw this: "It''s interesting, I dare to hack my things, I''m so courageous!" "Hmph, I can tell you, this is the place where Master Neptune is sheltered, don''t make trouble here again, otherwise I only need to say hello, Master Neptune won''t let you go!" "Hehe... Aquaman?" Qin Feng sneered: "It can be king in the sea, but in the deserted land, you will find me a sea area to take a look!" He glanced around the shop casually, and nodded reluctantly: "Well, although this place is a bit rudimentary and the location is relatively remote, it can barely be counted as a habitat. Since you forced me to wait for things, please compensate me for this shop! " "So daring, Human race, you actually want to steal my shop, I think you are looking for death!" The Shark Monster was furious, reached out his hand and took out a sawtooth knife from behind, and slashed at Qin Feng''s head with his head and face. "If you don''t go to give you a way to survive, if you have to find death, I will make you perfect!" Qin Feng sneered. Before he could say anything, he stretched out his arm and interrupted the sawtooth knife in the opponent''s hand with a fist. Then, he slapped the shark monster with a slap on the head and slapped the guy in a daze. He had already roughly figured out the power division of this gathering place before, and knew what the top twenty powers were. As for the forces after the 20th place, because they change too frequently, unless they have been here for many years, they are really not clear about these. Qin Feng didn''t care about the forces that ranked too low. Although the name of the sea king in the mouth of this shark monster sounds loud, since I have not heard the name of the sea king among the top-ranked forces, it is obviously an unknown existence, so don''t take it to heart. So he directly acted on this monster shark. Although the Shark Monster is ferocious, it is only a low-level sea god, and there is no sea area for it to swim in. Invisibly, its strength will drop a lot, and how can it be Qin Feng''s opponent. This Li still wanted to resist, but was cut by Qin Feng cleanly with a golden light, he directly chopped off his head on the spot, and then summoned the Sky-Swallowing Toad out to clean the battlefield. After that, he took over this small shop grandiosely and became the boss himself. When Qin Feng killed the shark monster, he did not carry anyone on his back. Before he even killed it, he specially made some movement to attract the attention of the strong on the street, the purpose is to declare sovereignty! As for being told about the matter here, he didn''t care whether it would attract revenge from the sea king. The strong on ordinary land will be suppressed when they reach the abandoned land, not to mention the creatures that usually live in the sea. After leaving the sea, there is no endless sea for them to ride, and it is still unknown whether or not they can show half of their strength. Otherwise, there will not be few sea areas in the reputation of the strong people in the gathering place. The name of the strong. In fact, out of caution, the Sea King did not immediately seek revenge from Qin Feng. Instead, he tried to find out the details of Qin Feng''s strength and see if he had a backstage behind him after many trials. As a result, all the guys it sent to the store to try out got into the stomach of Tian Swallowing Toad, and none of them escaped. However, although Qin Feng''s strength was not revealed, he found out that there was no power in the city to protect this person, so the Sea King summoned hundreds of sea monsters under his command to kill Qin Feng''s shop mightily. It is not that it is naturally cautious, but that these sea races have learned a lot after suffering countless losses in Abandoned Land, and it has been so long before they come to Qin Feng to seek revenge. It''s a pity, this is destined to be a losing battle. Because Sea King is strong, but it is only in the late stage of the upper gods. If it is in the sea, with its strength enough to contend against the powerhouses of the upper gods, it is a pity that this is not the sea. Although there are a lot of sea monsters under its command, in Qin Feng''s view, they are just seafood for the day-swallowing toad! When Aquaman came to the shop, they were greeted by a cunning old man with a turtle shell on his back, and a three-headed **** dog with ferocious aura! In the shop behind the old tortoise and the hellhound, it seems that there is still the aura of other strong men remaining, but the space is restricted inside, and it is impossible to explore before entering. Chapter 859： Conquer the upper gods Sea King Arthur was born in a medium-sized world, he is the king of the sea in that world, otherwise he would not call himself Sea King! After all, the strength of his upper gods in the later stage can only be the king in the small and medium worlds. If it is in the higher world, where will it be his turn to get a higher **** to be the king! It was precisely because he had been the master of one sea area, so after he entered the deserted land and wandered all the way to this gathering place, he did not accept the invitation of other strong men, and did not choose to join other strong men. There is a very strong arrogance in the heart of the once king of the sea, and he is unwilling to succumb to others. Therefore, Arthur named himself Sea King and conquered most of the sea creatures in the gathering place to serve him! Although this is not the sea area, it is difficult for him and the sea clan powerhouses under his command to maximize the combat power, the original most powerful water-repellent ability has directly lost its use! But even so, after he gathered a large number of sea races, relying on the advantages of a large number of people, it would prevent these sea races from being used as the main hunting targets by other existences as before. It is true that the sea tribe itself suffers a lot when they land ashore. In addition, many sea tribes are born with huge physiques. If they are killed, they can get more flesh and blood, and they are easier to fill up after eating, so it is easy to be targeted by other creatures. Fortunately, although the Sea King cannot completely change the disadvantaged side of the sea clan in the gathering place, but because of the warmth of the group, they have been bullied a lot in these years. There are fewer deaths in the sea clan, and the number will gradually increase, and the influence will gradually become stronger. Under this situation, even though the status of the Sea Clan is still not high here, it is still much stronger than before. It is precisely because of this that the ambition buried in the bottom of the sea king''s heart has risen again. He also wanted to be one of the big forces in this gathering place, so when he heard that his shop was robbed, his first reaction was not only to take the shop back, but also to kill others! Its just that when the power was weak for so many years, he was used to being cautious. Only then would he send multiple subordinates to try it out. Although the subordinates sent to the shop have never returned, they found out that there is no force in the gathering place to support Qin Feng. After this is a strong man who runs alone, he suddenly has no scruples and summons the mighty killings of the sea tribes under his command. Past. He deliberately made such a big momentum in order to attract the attention of other forces, so that other forces can see his current strength, and he will be more scrupulous when he provokes them in the future. just when I came to the shop, I almost thought I was looking for the wrong place! Because the appearance of the shop has changed drastically at this time, instead of the shabby underwater cave-like building, it has become an antique small building. This was transformed by Qin Feng during this period. He is not used to living in the den originally made by the Shark Monster. Of course, there are also various building materials for sale in the gathering place, but he certainly doesn''t need those, and just a little material from the refining pot is enough to redecorate the shop. This is still the appearance, as for the inside, he has refined it into a space magic weapon, laying down layers of forbidden formations. Although it is not like the mechanical master who built his residence into a mechanical fortress that people would not dare to provoke it at first sight, this shop of Qin Feng only looks ordinary on the surface, and its defensive ability is absolutely not. Weaker than the fortress of that mechanical god! Qin Feng even considered the matter of the Abandoned Land devouring inspiration. He sent a few demon gods under his command to take turns to maintain the restricted operation in the space magic weapon, which was enough to ensure that the store would operate normally in the next few decades. As for the time in the future, he did not think about it at all. Because he never planned to stay here too long! Decades of time are enough for him to figure out the situation here, and by the way, he can also collect a large number of precious resources for himself! When Qin Feng was calculating what he should put on the counter this day to attract other strong men to exchange for treasures, he suddenly moved. Under a whim, he sensed that something was about to happen in advance, pinched a moment of calculation, and immediately figured out that it should be the sea king to retaliate, so he summoned the turtle and hellhound and asked them to guard the door and take care of it! He just calculated that the Sea King would come. He thought that with the strength of the Divine Tortoise and Hellhound, even if the two phases were not matched, they could stand in a stalemate for a while, so that he could see the ability of this Sea King, but he didn''t expect that Sea King would actually Bring all the strong under his command. But he didn''t worry too much. Because of the current strength of the tortoise and hellhound, even if they lose to each other, they can retreat calmly. After hundreds of years of cultivation, these two guys not only digested the many opportunities they had gained in the previous years, and advanced to the realm of heavenly immortals, they also took a big step forward in the realm of heavenly immortals, and their strength was much stronger than before. In fact, it is not just them, including the Sky-Swallowing Toad, the Undead Qingluan and other spirit beasts have also been promoted to the heavenly immortals. Even the guy Bailong has been practicing hard these years after getting a large number of bright treasures, vowing to catch up with his former companions, and has now been promoted to the middle-ranked bright dragon god, and is now calculating when he will devour refining. With the energy nucleus of the ten-winged angel, I hope that it can go further in the future! Qin Feng''s spirit beasts have obtained too many treasures in the past few years, but because of the rapid progress, they often have been promoted without completely digesting those opportunities. Now that they have come to the deserted land, they have enough time to grind their foundations. They have spent a hundred years advancing to the Celestial Immortal, which seems to be much slower than before, but in fact, if this speed spreads out, it will still make countless monsters envy and envy. ! Sea King Arthur is burly and majestic. His upper body is naked, showing strong muscles and dense blue scaly. He holds a dark blue trident in his hand, which makes him more and more majestic. Arthur looked at the antique small building in front of him in amazement, then looked around the nearby area and made sure that he had not found the wrong place. Then, he slammed the trident on the ground with a loud sound. The shook caused several shops in the nearby area to feel shaken. "Aptune takes care of things, walk away irrelevantly!" Behind him, a few fierce sea clan came out immediately, trying to drive away the old tortoise and hellhound. Although these two guys seem to have great aura and have the aura equivalent to a middle-level god, they are so crowded, how can they be afraid of this! Although most of these sea races are transcendent creatures in the demi-god realm recruited from the outer area, the rest are all powerhouses in the divine realm, not to mention the middle-ranked gods, even the upper-ranked gods. Yes, of course I wont be afraid of these two guys. They regard the old tortoise and the hellhound as the strong men who come to shop to buy things, and they will chase away when they come up. As a result, they dont expect that the old tortoise smiles, slaps it out, and directly pats the strong sea clan who is pushing it into the chest. It collapsed and flew back to a group of sea races, knocking down dozens of sea races to stop the chaos. Waiting for the rest of the marine clan to lift him up and take a look, this marine clan not only broke the fins on his chest, but also the fish liver and fish bladder inside his body was smashed. If it hadnt become a god, his vitality would be powerful, Im afraid this You can kill him in one fell swoop! Although the old tortoise was a little shameless when it became a human form, it was actually huge as a mountain and supernatural power. Even if you stand there and let the opponent push it, you may not be able to push it, let alone bear it with a strong slap! But the guy who drove the Hellhound on the other side was even more unlucky. He was bitten by the three heads of the Hellhound and tore into several pieces. He was swallowed by this cruel big dog in three or two bites, even more cruel than the old tortoise. , Didn''t even give a chance to be rescued! "Bold!" Sea King suddenly flew into a rage when he saw this. Hellhound doesn''t care about this, he whimpered, and was about to rush up to fight him, but he was dragged back to the shop by the old turtle carrying the dog''s tail. This old tortoise has a treacherous temperament. Now that he finds that his opponent is strong and there are many strong under his command, he will not fight against him. Sea King Arthur originally came to stand up for his power, but before he showed his might, he was hit hard by two powerful subordinates by the opponent. He suddenly stopped getting angry and waved his trident: "Get me rushed in. , Drag the tortoise and hellhound out, I''m going to cut off their heads by myself!" "No!" Immediately, several sea clan experts took the lead, and rushed to the store with all kinds of weird weapons. just waited for them to enter, and soon disappeared, no sound came out. This makes Aquaman''s face a little unsightly. The only ones who have just entered are all the powerhouses under his command. They all have the realm of middle-ranking gods, so you can beat more and less, not to mention the two guys soon, and there won''t be no news! He looked back at the two huge sea races next to him. These were the only two high-ranking gods under his command, the strong men of the deep sea whale clan. At the beginning, he also took a lot of effort to conquer this. Two killer whales! The two high-ranking gods suddenly nodded their heads knowingly when they saw the sea king''s eyes, waved, and rushed into the front door with the powerful man on the 20th or 30th behind them! A look of satisfaction appeared on the face of Aquaman. Although it took a lot of effort to subdue the two upper gods, and even promised a lot of benefits, all of this was worth it. Otherwise, if he had to come out in person for anything, it would be too cheap. His old **** was waiting outside, and the scene where the sea gods under his command captured the turtle, hellhound, and the human race who robbed him of the shark monster shop had emerged in his mind. He couldn''t wait to kill others, and announced that in the future, the Sea Clan will be covered by him, the Sea King, and he will not allow other creatures to kill at will! is just waiting left and right, not to mention that I didn''t wait until the strong under his command caught the enemy inside, even in addition to some energy fluctuations at the beginning, there was no sound immediately after that, exactly the same as before! Sea King Arthur''s face changed, and he looked completely ugly! He originally came to Liwei, but now, let alone Liwei, he is likely to become the object of others'' Liwei, and become a stepping stone for others! Even he has heard the strong men sent by other forces not far away whispering, obviously he feels a bit overestimating these sea races. If this continues, they will not say that they stand firm and dominate a block in this gathering place. They may be in a slightly careless situation and even more dangerous than before. Their subordinates will become the target of priority killings by other powerful people. . Thinking of this, Sea King Arthur couldn''t help suppressing his uneasiness, and directly lifted the trident and walked forward. He wants to personally enter this shop to see what mystery is in it, so that so many powerful people under his command have not heard anything! didn''t push the door when he got to the door, and lightly waved the trident, a light blue blade suddenly smashed the store door with a bang, and then strode in. Sea King was dispatched personally, and these powerful men under his command naturally followed, and all of a sudden, they all followed closely, and surrounded Sea King into the shop. Then, this small building that didn''t look too big actually accommodated all these hundreds of sea clan powerhouses. And very quickly, as before, there was no sound, and it was quiet and scary. The strong men of all races on the street looked at each other, all at a loss. If they hadn''t all seen Sea King and other sea races enter the shop with their own eyes, they would have thought they had hallucinations. Several strong men hesitated for a while, and walked slowly towards the door of the shop. They dare not enter the store now, they just want to see the scene inside through the portal that was broken by Aquaman. Just before they could see the furnishings clearly, they heard a bang. The two doors that had been smashed flew up from the ground, combined together in an instant, restored to the appearance of a door, and banged everything. The prying eyes were blocked from the outside. The powerful people of all races on the street looked at each other, but I didn''t expect the owner of this small building to be so powerful. But they didn''t dare to break into it. Now it is the battle between the opponent and the Neptune. If they dare to enter, they will definitely be treated as Neptune''s helper by the other party. Wouldn''t it be bad luck if they were killed! Inside the small building, Qin Feng was full of joy. Because he not only sacrificed a space magic weapon inside, but also laid a lot of forbidden formations, making the building here as solid as gold. So when the first batch of sea clan gods came in, Qin Feng directly manipulated the formation to trap these guys in the formation, closing the internal and external passages, and of course no sound would be heard. It is impossible to be fierce in front of him just by relying on these sea races in the realm of middle gods. Qin Feng directly summoned the main spirit beasts under his command and surrounded them with a large number of monsters and gods. Hundreds of monsters and gods can scare these sea clan gods with fear only by their aura, how can they show some strength, after being intimidated by Qin Feng for a few words, they actually surrendered directly! After that, the two terr whales did not surrender after they came in. The two upper gods possessed strength and deep realm, and there was the sea king behind. Just hold on for a moment and wait for the sea king to come in and their three upper gods will join forces, even if they are in the hundreds Among the demon gods, you can also kill a few back and forth. No matter how bad you are, you can get out. It''s a pity that although these two terrible whales are strong, their brains are a bit difficult to use, and they don''t understand the formation. They were fooled by Qin Feng''s phantom formations, and then they were besieged and beaten half to death by a group of monsters and gods. The pot is gone. Therefore, Qin Feng was full of joy. After all, as long as you subdue these two ora whales, UU reading can be regarded as a superior **** under his command. Although they are two water powerhouses, and their role in the Abandoned Land is limited, he is still very satisfied. Of course, the two guys don''t cooperate, even with the ability to refine the demon pot, it will take a few days to completely conquer them! Sea King led his subordinates into the shop, stepped into the door, and suddenly felt a flower in front of him, his figure seemed to have been moved into a strange space. looked up, and his heart jumped. Because there are a total of 800 monsters and gods in front of them, and they all stare at them! Sea King''s face changed wildly. There are so many monsters and gods, not to mention that it is more than the number of gods under his command. Even if all the sea people under his command add up, there is no eight hundred! Qin Feng doesnt care what these guys think, he is looking at the sea king with joy now: "I didnt expect there is still a strong man in the late stage of the upper gods, haha...great, if I subdue you, I will have enough to get it. The strongest came to town!" "Take me? You deserve it too!" Sea King Arthur was furious. He is the lord of the dignified sea. Even if he lost all his subordinates and the most familiar sea after entering the deserted land, he never gave up the pride in his heart. That''s why he refused to recruit the top powers, instead relying on his own strength to subdue the Sea Clan to work hard to create his own foundation! Now this human race still wants to subdue him, it''s just wishful thinking! Chapter 860： Rigid Aquaman Elemental Tides As a former king, Arthur is undoubtedly very proud. Even though he is no longer in the waters of the world he rules, the crown on his head has never been taken off. This crown is not only a symbol of his status as a sea king, but also a powerful artifact. It not only possesses various amplification capabilities, but also possesses extremely powerful defense. Hearing Qin Fengyus words to subdue him, Sea King Arthur suddenly became furious. With a wave of the trident, there was a vague sound of waves. Qin Feng cut away. This blow was obviously an attack he launched against Qin Feng in rage, but it was actually a temptation. is not only to test Qin Feng''s strength, but also to test whether the demon gods beside Qin Feng are real. After all, there are more than 800 powerful monsters, monsters and gods, even if they are placed in the entire gathering place, even if they are not comparable to those of the top powerhouses, they are almost the same. He has never heard of the gathering place. There is such a big strange force. Arthur, as a king, is not without a bit of a city, while he is proud, or else he would not be able to rule the sea for so many years, and it is impossible to gather most of the sea clan powerhouses in the gathering place. Therefore, with the excuse of anger, he personally tried to test Qin Feng''s reality. "Huh!" Qin Feng hummed coldly, his body was still, and the tortoise next to him suddenly took a step forward, and his figure fell down, instantly transforming into its original form, becoming a huge mountain-like body of the tortoise. Bang! The azure blue light blade slashed the turtle''s shell behind the **** tortoise. The gossip divine pattern on the tortoise shell circulates, and in a blink of an eye this light blade is broken down into countless small energy fragments, and then disappears. As for its body, it only shook a little, as if shaking off the dust from its body, other than that, the attack never caused it any more trouble. Sea King narrowed his eyes slightly when he saw this. I had already seen the power of this supernatural turtle when he was outside the door. It was able to severely inflict a blow to his gods. I had already looked at this old tortoise as high as possible, but I didn''t expect this guy to be even better at defense. Arthur knew how tyrannical his strength was. Although he didn''t use his full force with this attack, the big turtle was a whole lower than him, and his attack didn''t even shake its figure. Quite outrageous! "kill!" Sea King rushed to the strong behind him and waved his hands, signalling the strong sea clan under his command to start the charge. Since he didn''t test out the other party''s reality, let him come down and try. If the opponent really has 800 demon gods, then these sea races under his command are not opponents anyway, and they are still trapped in the opponent''s formation restriction, trapped in an independent space, unless the opponent''s formation is broken. Forcibly cut through this void, otherwise even if you want to escape, you won''t be able to escape. Since this battle is unavoidable whether it is true or false, let''s fight the opponent honestly, only in this way can he find a chance to break this independent space! It''s just that Sea King Arthur can understand this, but it doesn''t mean that all the strong sea people under his command understand it! To put it bluntly, the reason why these sea races follow Sea King Arthur, apart from being moved by the prospects described by him, more importantly, they want to shelter under his command and be protected by this strong man. But now this strong man can''t protect them, but instead lets them go to death, which is a bit unreasonable. Although their strength is not bad, but where are so many monsters and gods opponents? The most important thing is that now the two Orca whales in the realm of upper gods have disappeared and disappeared, making these sea clan powerhouses more frightened. If the two ora whales are still there, join forces with the sea king, the three upper gods still have the courage to fight each other, but now, they are really a little timid. Therefore, Sea King Arthur quickly realized that when he waved his hand to indicate that his subordinates would initiate a charge, most of the sea races, except for the dozens of sea races loyal to him, rushed out. The ground did not move. There are even some sea people who have rushed out to find that something is wrong. After running for a few steps, they stopped one after another, looking around, feeling a little at a loss. "Ha ha" Qin Feng chuckled. This is the end of having no control over his subordinates, and it also shows that the time for this Sea King to subdue these sea clan powerhouses is too short, and these sea clan powerhouses have not completely surrendered to him. He raised his head and glanced at the dozens of fast-moving guys who were about to rush in front of him, and smiled and waved behind him. Then a hundred demon gods flew out directly behind him, the number was exactly double that of the opponent, two to one, and they were all high-levels suppressing low-levels, so they quickly knocked down all these strong men who were loyal to the sea king to the ground. . Except for a few that were swallowed by the sky-swallowing toad, the rest were all captured alive. Qin Feng didn''t care about the sky swallowing toad''s movements. In this deserted land, all creatures need to kill and plunder if they want to survive. There has been no restriction from the outside world for a long time, and the **** rule of eating the weak by force is performed to the extreme. Therefore, Qin Feng thinks this place is more suitable for the survival of the Sky-Swallowing Toad. Anyway, here is either you kill me or I kill you. Then let the Sky-Swallowing Toad devour other creatures. In this ghost place, you can die early and get free. Big toad saves more energy for future promotion. Sea King Arthur turned his head and glared fiercely at those hesitating subordinates. These **** guys, if they are swarming up, even if they are not against the opponent, they can at least disrupt the opponent''s formation and buy him some time to break this independent space. As a result, they were shocked by the fact that the number of strong men in the other party was far more than them. A group of fools, since they are already trapped in other people''s space, how can you run fast before breaking this space? Can it still escape this space? Annoyed, Sea King yelled at his subordinates, then waved the trident to kill the few escaping guys, and pointed in the direction Qin Feng was in. He shouted, "Give me all, give this king a delay. There is no such king. Shooting to break the space, do you still want to hope that the other party will spare your lives? The Abandoned Land lacks resources. There are already so many powerful people under that human race. Apart from your flesh and blood being able to be admired by the other party, what else is worthy of the other party''s admiration? " As soon as he said this, he immediately broke off the minds of some sea races who originally wanted to surrender. They all know the conditions of the deserted land. Looking at the monsters and gods under Qin Feng''s command, most of them are terrifying existences with cruel looks. I don''t believe it! Therefore, although these sea races are frightened, they also know that following the orders of the Sea King is their only way to survive, otherwise it would be really difficult for them to break the space and escape under the entanglement of so many monsters and gods. Boom boom boom... In an instant, the battle broke out in the most intense way! In order to survive, these sea clan powerhouses did not care about reserving their power. They exploded their own combat power one by one, not only showed all kinds of spells and talent skills. There are even a few strong people who have used their divine power to join forces to evolve into a long river, and without caring about the energy in the body, they abruptly evolved into a boundless wave in this space. Obviously, they are desperate! Now I just want to do my best to entangle the many powerful opponents and let Aquaman break this independent space as soon as possible. Of course, the ordinary space cannot withstand the power of Neptune''s one blow, and even the space inside the ordinary world can be directly penetrated by him. But here is different. This space is not only within a space magic weapon, but also restricted by layers of Qin Feng with the help of space laws, and multiple formations are used to assist. Therefore, if you want to break the space here, you need to break through the void. You also need to break the layers of forbidden formations, and finally break the space magic weapon, in order to open up a passage to the outside. Qin Feng didnt pay much attention to the momentum of these Sea Clans desperate efforts. Even if they were desperate, what would it do? At most, they would hurt a few monsters under his command. Under the crushing of more than 800 monsters, monsters and gods, these The Sea Clan can''t turn over at all! It is the Sea King that really cares about him! This guy is worthy of the once master of the sea, and his body is full of supernatural power. He unexpectedly relied on his tyrannical water system divine power to evolve into boundless waves, carrying an extremely violent momentum towards the heights of the void, wanting to smash this space in one fell swoop and regain his freedom! However, how could Qin Feng let him continue. After all, he is a monk of the Royal Beast Sect. Although he has studied the tactics prohibition because of his interest, but to be honest, he didn''t put much energy on it, and he just used his free time to study one or two. In addition to the low-level formations that can innovate, the high-level formations and powerful immortal formations can only be arranged step by step. As for the power, it is very good to be able to display seven or eight achievements. The formation mage of the same level can use one enemy, and the formation master is able to leapfrog down the strong enemy. If he sets up an unstoppable killing array, he may suffer a big loss even if he is a little bit careless. Dangerous. But Qin Feng couldn''t do it. Not long after his formation was deployed, he stumbled a bit when manipulating it, quite unfamiliar. There is no way, after all, he rarely relies on formations to fight! At this moment, seeing the sea king using his own supernatural power to interpret that the tide wants to break through his formation, thereby breaking this space, Qin Feng hastily manipulated the formation and strengthened his defense. At the same time, under his shout, twenty or thirty demon gods under his command of eight hundred demon gods majoring in the ice system roared, venting endless cold air together, and jointly used the law of ice, actually frozen Sea King Arthur forcibly. The tide evolved from its own divine power. Sea Kings heart shook, but after all, he was a powerful man, and soon roared, his figure suddenly soared, turning into a giant of blue water hundreds of feet high, and in his hands, he also turned into a trident of hundreds of feet long and swung one after another. Huge divine power gushes out, and waves continue to appear one after another. He is superbly powerful. If he fights head-on, he can surely defeat these ice-type monster gods if he is given a certain amount of time. The price is only his own injury, and most of his strength is consumed. This is the confidence of his upper late god! The ordinary and low-ranking gods, if they don''t have particularly tyrannical skills, and do not have a skillful way of fighting together, these numbers really can''t beat him when they are fighting separately! At this moment, he burst out with all his strength, and displayed his power regardless of the consumption, and even suppressed the demon gods of the Ice Element. But how could Qin Feng really let this guy break the space, seeing that the demon gods under his command were not strong, he was not prepared to send more demon gods to embrace him. Qin Feng could see that the strength of this sea king is absolutely tyrannical, he has a divine power that I dont know how many years he has cultivated, and it is terrifying. If the demon **** of the ordinary and lower realm fights against him, it is very likely to be injured. Although he didn''t feel distressed about the deaths and injuries, but now his heart is rising, and he wants to subdue the opponent and let this guy surrender to him, so he plans to personally defeat this sea king. Now Qin Feng put down the formation flag in his hand, handed over the control of the formation to the tortoise, and then stepped off the formation. As he walked towards the sea king step by step, his figure also swelled rapidly, but only three or five steps, it has become the size of the water giant that the sea king has transformed. After using the law of heaven and earth, Qin Feng''s strength was tyrannical to the extreme. Since he was promoted to Xuanxian, although he has subdued a lot of monsters, monsters and gods, he mostly relied on the spirit beasts under his command to fight, and he has never fought with all his strength. Today is a rare opportunity, just to use this powerful Sea King to practice hand skills, familiarize yourself with your current strength! "Roar" Seeing that Qin Feng came off the court in person and turned into a huge giant no less than himself, Sea King was surprised at the same time, but he was also a little excited! Originally, this human race was hiding in the camp of many monsters and gods. He still couldn''t help him to win the opponent, but now that this guy has walked out by himself, he must seize the opportunity to capture or kill this human race. Only in this way can he turn defeat into victory! Otherwise, even if you break through this space and escape, you will only be a defeated general, and the strong under his command will lose a lot, and there will be no way to continue to dominate in this gathering place in the future! Thinking of this in his heart, with a wave of the trident in the sea king''s hand, the sea water that he had evolved with the supernatural power of the water system suddenly had a wave of waves tumbling out of thin air, turned into a water dragon with teeth and claws, and Chao Qin Feng rushed over. He didn''t expect this water dragon to defeat the opponent, he just wanted to entangle this human race, and then facilitate his next battle. It''s just that Qin Feng who saw this scene was not surprised, but laughed out loud! "Water dragon? Hehe, since you like dragons, I happen to have one here too. Play with you?" Before he finished his words, nine dragons chanted suddenly came from behind him, and then nine fierce ghost dragons with dark golden scales came out from behind him, with fierce gazes revealing endless cruelty. "Ho Ho Ho Ho..." A series of dragon chants came out, loud and shocking, and shocking. Especially those sea tribes not far away who are fighting with the demon gods under Qin Feng''s command, not only those demigod sea tribes who have not been promoted to the gods, but also some of the less powerful sea tribe gods are equally shaken and unconsciously move towards. Take a look here! In the sound of dragons, nine dark golden ghost dragons broke away from Qin Feng''s body, turning into nine true dragons and rushing towards the sea king. Along the way, not only did the water dragon displayed by the sea king explode, but before he came close to the sea king, there were all kinds of magical powers displayed one after another, and the sea king was in a hurry. "???" You call this one? Sea King was depressed. As expected, the human mouth, a deceitful ghost! This guy even said this kind of deceit when he was fighting, obviously there are nine evil dragons, but he said it was one! Humph! Even so, what fear does this king have! Its just that when he really played against each other, he was a little shocked. I did not expect that Qin Feng not only evolved so many evil dragons, but also was so tyrannical! One by one, it is said that the energy body is biased and the scales are hard. If it is real, it can perform various magical powers alone, and its power is infinite. But if they are creatures, there are many differences. With the eyes of Sea King Arthur, it can be seen that these nine ghost dragons are not real living creatures, and they are not the same as the monsters and gods under Qin Feng''s command! For a while, this Sea King was a little rushed, and was caught off guard by the tyrannical supernatural powers attacked by nine ghost dragons from all directions. In particular, they even used different systems of magical powers, or light sacred flames, or soul-burning flames, or space turbulence, or disrupting time, and there were several curses in between, and some of them pulled away from his bodys vitality. Weird spells. There is even a ghost dragon who turned into a shadow, and the space shuttle merged into his shadow to carry out a sneak attack. Under the attack of this kind of magical power, even with the power of the sea king, I feel a big headache. This is not over yet. After he used his tyrannical power to repel a few ghost dragons forcibly, these ghost dragons found that it was difficult to contend with their own power, and they chose to fit together and turned into a nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon, and then cast the magic sky and the earth. Turned into a huge body of tens of thousands of feet, he was suppressed for a while! Haiwang understood that the one in Qin Fengs mouth originally meant this! These evil dragons can only be counted as one! Just understand and understand, the battle will continue. Qin Fengs nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon is a symbol of his strength. When taken out to fight alone, it is not weaker than his body. Even with such Pang Tais size, it is stronger than Qin Fengs body in terms of strength alone. . And because it is an energy body fused with the primordial spirit, the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon is more compatible with the four directions of vitality and various laws! So at this moment, even though Qin Feng''s body is still behind, this nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon has already beaten this sea king into a bit of embarrassment! Qin Feng was enough to contend against the upper gods when he was in the heavens. At this time, he was promoted to Xuanxian, and he was in the same realm as the upper god. Although he was the early stage of the Xuanxian, the sea king was the latter stage of the upper god, and there were two small realms in the middle. However, with Qin Feng''s vigorous accumulation, if he cant even smooth it out. Going beyond these two small realms and defeating each other, then he will be the son of Biluo''s luck in vain. So at this moment, the arrogant Sea King realized that not only was he losing to the opponent, but what made him feel aggrieved is that the opponent''s body did not appear, but only summoned the essence of the spirit, similar to the existence of the external incarnation. Can beat him in embarrassment! At this time, the Neptune felt more regretful, and he had known that he shouldn''t let two groups of subordinates rush in in order to highlight his status. Otherwise, if those two ora whales are here now, how can they not be able to contend against each other if they gather the power of their three upper gods! No, if you really knew that Qin Feng was so powerful and there were so many demon gods under his command, even if he had a brain attack, he wouldn''t come here to die! "Surrender!" Qin Feng''s tone was flat: "I think you still have some skills. If you surrender to me, I can give you better training conditions and make you the deputy commander of my demon soldiers!" As for the orthodox leader, of course it is the tortoise! After all, that guy is the main spirit beast in the second layer. All the aquatic monsters live in the waters of the North Underworld Immortal Mansion. It is impossible to bypass the **** turtle and take this sea king as the master! It''s just that he thought he had given enough generous terms, but he didn''t know that in the eyes of Haiwang, this was a mockery at all! "You are insulting me!" The anger in the eyes of Sea King heard this, and it seemed to be turned to the extreme! When did he surrender to others? Besides, what does this human race say? Be the deputy commander of his Shui clan monster soldiers? As a proud king, he never thought he would accept this insult! How can a sea king who once had hundreds of millions of people and countless soldiers condescend to become a lieutenant of others? So the Sea King roared violently, exerting his power to the extreme, and he wanted to fight Qin Feng for a fight! It''s a pity, the fish didn''t die, and the net didn''t break! Even if the sea king is powerful, it is not equal to the joint power of Qin Feng and the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon. In the end, he was dull and dragged into the demon refining pot by Qin Feng abruptly. Its just that this sea king is really stubborn, feeling the powerful refining power around him, and when he realizes that he cant resist at all, he roars: "I am the sea king, how can I subdue to others? There is only a sea king who died in battle. How can Arthur kneel and surrender? No freedom, I would rather die! " The words fell, this sea king, in order not to be refined by the refining demon pot, unexpectedly exploded his godhead and died! "Hold!" Qin Feng scolded! I didn''t expect this guy to be so strong! The more important thing is You die when you die. There are many ways to commit suicide, but why do you blew yourself up? At this time, the Northern Underworld Palace was blew up by the sea king, causing a tide of water system power throughout the cave, which caused frequent tsunamis, which not only affected countless aquariums that thrived in the sea, but even on the shore did not know how many exotic flowers and grasses were affected by the boundless tide. Invaded and suffered heavy losses. Even the monster beasts on the shore were swept into the sea. Even these monsters have some strength, but in a hurry, many of the weak monsters born in recent years have been damaged! Qin Feng was helpless, so he had to mobilize the town mansion stone tablet in the North Underworld Immortal Mansion to suppress the pressure tide, while instructing his subordinate spirit beasts to end the battle as soon as possible. In fact, when the sea people found out that the Sea King had been defeated and captured, they immediately made them desperate. Some irritable and irritable directly blew themselves up, planning to pull a few backs before dying, but most of them were not so strong, and chose to surrender instead! Qin Feng did not immediately subdue these captured and surrendered sea tribes into the refining demon pot, until the waves of the North Underworld Immortal Mansion were completely suppressed, and then they were accepted in, so that the divine turtle would merge these sea tribes into the original aquatic tribe. Among the demon soldiers. He discovered that his subordinates are actually the strongest Shui clan monster soldiers. This is not enough. After all, most battles are mainly based on land and sky. It seems that we need to focus on the development of other demon soldiers in the future! Chapter 861： Destiny Orbit In the trading area where the gluttons gather, in a somewhat remote corner, a signboard hung up on an antique small building at some point! Wan Yao Pavilion! Although this small shop called Wanyao Pavilion is located in a remote location and the loft does not occupy a large area, all the creatures passing by here will unconsciously look up and look at it. It seems that this is the most eye-catching place in the entire trading area. Same. It''s just that the vast majority of creatures of all races just look at it a few times, and then speed up their pace to leave, as if they are worried that a terrifying big hand will stretch out in this small building, pulling them in and swallowing them clean! It''s no wonder that the creatures of all races in the gathering place are so cautious, it''s really that the battle not long ago was too amazing! Sea King Arthur is a powerful man in the late stage of the upper gods and very close to the peak. His strength is undoubtedly strong, otherwise there would be no top power in the gathering place to personally invite him. But not long ago, this powerful sea king led hundreds of powerhouses under his command, including two ora whales in the realm of upper gods, and more than a dozen sea races in the realm of middle gods. Into this small attic, and then no sound came out. Even soon after the attic door reopened, the counter was displayed with the trident of Sea King Arthur''s artifact, and the crown that he had carried on his head to show his identity all day long! These two artifacts were actually sold as goods, so the fate of Sea King Arthur can be imagined! It would be nothing more than just defeating the Sea King. After all, there are countless strong people in the entire gathering place, and there are not a few top gods who can defeat Arthur. However, when hundreds of powerful people including Sea King Arthur entered this small shop, there was not the slightest battle fluctuations, and all the battles were ended in a short period of time, and hundreds of sea people even had one. No one escaped, which shocked all the creatures of all races passing by this small shop. In fact, not only these guys were shocked, but the leaders of the various forces in the entire gathering place were also surprised at this time. They still know a little about the strength of the Sea King. They didn''t expect this newcomer to be so tyrannical, and quietly took away the Sea King and the hundreds of Sea Clan under his command! After all, these powerhouses are extraordinary. I quickly guessed that there must be an independent space inside that small attic, otherwise it would not allow so many powerhouses to flood in without the slightest battle fluctuations. But with Arthur''s strength, even if he fell into the opponent''s home court, he shouldn''t be beheaded so easily. Although puzzled, after this battle, all the forces in the gathering place confirmed the strength of the human race in the Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion must be very tyrannical. For this reason, the leaders of many forces all warned their subordinates not to provoke the opponent until the so-called Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion''s master''s strength is clear, even if the opponents small building not only displays the powerful artifact of Sea King Arthur, but also There are other treasures, and no greed should arise! Otherwise, I really want to get into trouble, and those who are leaders will not spare the troublesome guys! Of course, not all forces are jealous of Qin Feng. Except for the forces where the four top powers belong, the other top-ranked powers don''t pay much attention to Qin Feng. Although he had a great record in the previous battle, it only gave people a sense of mystery, perhaps by means of traps hidden in the building to restrict the sea race. This kind of existence only appears strong in his own lair. Many strong people feel that as long as Qin Feng leaves his small building, he should no longer have such a strong strength. In the small building of Wan Yao Pavilion, Qin Feng was sitting inside the counter, holding a book that had just been sorted out in his hand, and was recording the treasures placed in the shop on it. He didn''t bother to think of other names, so he moved the name of the Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion where his sect was doing business, and opened a branch of Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion in the Abandoned Land! Anyway, the entire deserted place should be just like him, a guy from Biluo who lied here under the name of the Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion... ahem, no one would care about doing business, and no one would leave him here. What you did spread out! Tian Swallowing Toad had a coin in his mouth and was placed on the counter by Qin Feng as a mascot. It is the size of a fist, squatting there motionless, two bright eyes are like the most precious orbs in the world, plus a body of demon energy is wrapped in layers by the power of the space around it, if you dont look carefully, you really think This is a decoration. In front of the shelf, the old tortoise carrying the tortoise shell is holding a feather duster in his hand, pretending to be flicking away the dust that does not exist on the treasures, and acting diligently! It''s just that those little eyes kept turning around, constantly looking outside, thinking about how to trick a few guys from the street to come in in exchange for treasures. They know that their owners true idea of ??opening a shop here is for the treasures in the hands of the creatures of all walks of life and race in the Abandoned Land. The Wan Yao Pavilion branch was opened here, but Qin Feng needed a business identity, and he needed this identity to contact the powerful people in the gathering place and trade various items. Although Qin Feng seldom participated in the business of the sect, and did not get involved in business when he was in the family, there is no problem with a simple plan, not to mention specific matters can be left to the old turtle. With this guy''s cunning and calculation, he promised to take advantage of it, and at the same time, it can satisfy the souls of all races who come to buy or sell treasures and resources. Besides, the treasures in this small building of Qin Feng are not the most complete in the entire gathering place, but they are similar. The monsters and demon gods he has conquered over the years are not all existences that only know how to fight and kill. Among so many demon gods, there will always be a few who are proficient in refining various artifacts or medicines. And he has a lot of resources in the nine-layer space of the Demon Refining Pot, whether it is refining magic weapons, making various medicines, or all kinds of strange things. Even if there is a strong person who wants to enjoy a variety of food, he needs a variety of plants or treasures as decoration, Wan Yao Pavilion can also provide it. Although many shops in the trading area also have these, they are even better than Wan Yao Pavilion in one item. For example, in the forging shop of the Flame Giant, the magic weapons forged are more sophisticated than the weapons created by his subordinates. For example, the pharmacists who specialize in refining magic potions are more professional than his subordinates, and there are also the mechanical magicians. Qin Feng couldn''t provide various mechanical weapons while being able to equip them. But those who are truly masters in a certain profession are only a few after all, and ordinary creatures may not ask them for a starting price. Moreover, these shops that operate various businesses are too scattered. The east and the west are far apart, and relatively speaking, they are far less complete than the Wanyao Pavilion in terms of goods. This is mainly the leaders of the top powers, who have put all their minds on how to get rid of the deserted land, and have never put these business in their eyes. A few foreign objects, its even more important to find them out of the deserted place! Qin Feng has not yet cultivated to their realm, otherwise I am afraid that he would not put so much thought on these things that are of little use to top powers like them! Otherwise, once those top powerhouses get serious, any one of their subordinates can do better and bigger, and whoever gets Qin Feng to take advantage of the gathering place! But now, Qin Fengs Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion has become the only shop in the entire gathering place with complete department stores. When the storm of Qin Fengs killing of Sea King passes, the creatures in the gathering place will rise to the treasures placed on the shelves in the shop. When you are thinking, you will naturally come to buy! So even if all the creatures passing by on the street now seem to avoid it, Qin Feng didn''t care. When the business starts, other peoples of all ethnic groups see that this place is indeed a business place, not a horrible place that cannibalize people without spitting out bones. Naturally, they will be more curious about this place. As long as he comes in, Qin Feng is not afraid that those creatures will not be indifferent to the baby he put out! The Abandoned Land has no sun or moon, day and night, except when the chaotic storm blows, it is always in a gray state on weekdays. That is, many powerful people can calculate time through changes in the body. Otherwise, it is impossible to know how many years have passed here. This kind of unchanging appearance can easily drive people crazy after a long time. Qin Feng secretly calculated that about three days have passed since he killed the Sea King and placed the artifact trident in the most conspicuous position in the store. In the past three days, no creatures have come to the door, and Qin Feng didn''t care. In accordance with his own work and rest habits, apart from sitting in the shop for two hours a day, he makes a cup of spiritual tea for himself, and takes out a few spiritual fruits to taste. The rest of the time is given to the old turtle to see the shop. And he himself, as long as he arrives, he will turn upstairs, or meditate and practice, or understand various laws, specialize in various divine passage methods, and schedule full time every day. Going to see the store becomes the result. Time to relax the most. On this day, Qin Feng was still sitting half-lying and leaning on the Xiaoyao chair, and beside him he also summoned two mermaids with soft body and smooth skin to offer him tea and water, just kneading his shoulders and legs! The old tortoise is not envious at all watching it! Because it has been in Beimingxian Mansion these years, all the things that should be enjoyed and should not be enjoyed have already been enjoyed! "Master, it''s no way to go on like this!" Although Laogui is very patient, he is not anxious about no business coming to the door, but it is based on the principle of flattering at all times. It should be anxious for the owner and think about what the owner thinks, so he took the initiative to make suggestions for Qin Feng. "In the past few days, there has been no business coming to the door. The creatures of all races who thought to be the gathering place were shocked by the previous battle of the owner. If your subordinates bring a few monsters to the public to publicize, and build momentum for our Ten Thousand Monster Pavilion branch. a huge gathering place, it is impossible for all the racial powerhouses to know that we killed the Sea King. There must be some unknowing guys. Why don''t you trick them into doing some business first? " "No hurry, no hurry!" Old God Qin Feng was shaking his legs, took the purple clay pot handed by the mermaid maid next to him, took a sip of the spiritual tea, and stretched out comfortably: "We put out so many things, and sooner or later, people will come in. , Now they feel a little uneasy, and the momentum won''t have much effect at this time. Every day in the gathering place, I dont know how many lives are killed and wounded, and the big and small forces often change. After a long time, no one will remember who the sea king is. Then, no matter how we publicize it, we are afraid that no fat sheep will come to the door? " "The master is far-sighted, far-sighted, clear-cut, and has a torch-like vision. He is not impatient or impatient, and his subordinates admire him a lot!" Laogui eagerly brought a plate of Lingguo to Qin Feng, watching Qin Feng pick up one and eat it, and then continued to slap all kinds of explicit flattery, completely replacing the position of the Hellhound licking the dog! While talking, suddenly I saw a guy outside the door carefully exploring the store, and he didn''t hurriedly leave after taking a few glances like he did in the past. His eyes clearly revealed the color of desire, and he stared at the shelves closely. Keep a few things! Seeing this, the old tortoise suddenly showed joy on his face: "The master really has a brilliant plan. We really don''t need to do anything. The strong will come to exchange for treasures. Hey, how come this guy is a little silly, he doesn''t look like a good person? Didnt you want to **** our treasures? " Qin Feng listened to this and glanced at Laogui''s round head, always feeling that this guy is a little awkward to say that others are awkward, how can you be better? He took a look outside, and UU Read suddenly rolled his eyes unanimously: "Nonsense, this guy himself is a ghost, not a ghost, is it still a dog-like person? It''s alright, that guy has come in, please go to the reception, and try to make the first business today. Wait for others to see that our business here is normal, and it should be on the right track in the future! " "Yes, yes, my subordinates will go!" Old Guipidianpidian ran out of the counter with a small step, and then resumed his normal footsteps. He looked at the ghost who had entered courageously, and he couldn''t help but whispered. This is the first customer who opened the door to do business. It''s a ghost and ghost full of sullen air, it''s really a bit unlucky! I dont know if the stores business will be affected in the future! , it shouldnt be. This deserted land itself is a land of exquisite death, where countless lives have been buried, and its already like this, no matter how bad luck is, where can bad luck go? Anyway, besides the most basic laws of space and time, there are no other laws here, and even the avenue of destiny, which is closely related to all beings, has been weakened to the extreme here. As long as the creatures and dead souls entering the deserted land, all living beings, their destiny trajectory has changed, and they are distorted. Unless they escape, the power of destiny will have little influence on them. Furthermore, with the masters strength, with the more than eight hundred monsters and tens of millions of monsters in the demon pot, can it be passed on to the master with the little bad luck on the little devil in front of him? Chapter 862： Fudge treasures being targeted "This fellow Taoist, what do I need to come to the store?" The old tortoise greeted him with a smile, and looked at the ghostly ghost without a trace, especially paying extra attention to the skeleton staff in the opponent''s hand. I dont know what kind of evil creatures skull was used for this and the skeleton staff. Not only are there several curved and sharp horns on the skulls head, but two scarlet ghost fires faintly appear in the black holes eye sockets, which are full of sharpness. A faintly glowing orb was still dangling from the big mouth of the fangs. Although the strength of this ghost is average, it is quite unusual with the staff. If you are not mistaken, I''m afraid the flame in the skull''s eye socket is some kind of ghost flame from the dark hell, which should contain the power of burning the soul, and the orb in its mouth faintly reveals the endless cold air. is obviously a ghost artifact, but it contains the two powers of ice and fire, which is rare! The old turtle has a sharp eye and is proficient in deduction, so after a few glances, he can estimate the value of this ghost. He knows that the most valuable person is this skeleton staff, and the next one should be the other party. A ghost claw on the waist. As for the storage magic weapon on his body, there is not much treasure light to reveal, so the old turtle did not look at it after a glance. It simply sums it up in his mind, this is a poor ghost with little value! Except for two treasures for fighting, there is not much wealth in the whole body! But doing business, of course, you have to smile and welcome visitors from all directions in order to attract the wealth of the world. In addition, this is the first guest welcomed by their small Wan Yao Pavilion branch. Of course, you have to warmly entertain you. So the smile on Old Turtle''s face became more and more real, but when he saw the ghostly ghost of the other party, he felt that this guy smiled more treacherously, as if he was going to empty his own pockets, making him a little frightened. At this time, the ghost felt so regretful in his heart, how could he be so obsessed with his heart, he came to this murderous shop? Who didnt know that the owner of the Myriad Demon Pavilion had just destroyed Sea King Arthur and hundreds of powerful men under his command. Even his life is lost here, but he can''t die anymore! As a person who has died once and only has the soul body, this ghost is very important to his own life. It''s just that he didn''t hold back the longing in his heart before, and was attracted by the alluring smell from the Myriad Demon Pavilion. The ghost raised his head and looked at Laogui''s seemingly pure but treacherous, and it seemed that there was a cruel smile hidden in his heart, and he could not help secretly groaning in his heart! I want to leave now, I''m afraid it''s too late! Old tortoise saw that the kid just stared at himself blankly and didn''t speak. He looked like a frightened fool, and couldn''t help being a little speechless. But it still asked again, with a gentle voice, calming the ghost''s emotions, so as not to scare this guy away. "I" The ghost of the old man carrying the tortoise shell in front of him did not seem to be terrible. He slowed his mind and said cautiously: "I came in by the smell. Only then did I smell a scent that made my soul and body comfortable." While speaking, his eyes followed the fragrance and cast it towards the purple clay pot in Qin Feng''s hand! "..." Qin Feng was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed dumbly. I forgot, what he brewed for himself today is nourishing soul tea. Although he has reached his level of cultivation level, the effect of nourishing soul tea on him is minimal, but an occasional drink can also make him relax his spirit after practicing. In addition to the original spirit tea fairy tea in the North Mingxian Mansion on the second floor of the Refining Demon Pot, he has also transplanted a lot of tea trees, plus the other layers are also produced by the spirit tea fairy tea, so he does not lack these. thing. Its just that I didnt expect to drink tea today, and the breath of the soul-raising tea would draw this ghost over. , it seems that in the future, we can get some other treasures that can attract strong people of various races. As long as you enter his shop, you will always leave some treasures before leaving. Qin Feng slightly, sat up straight, not caring about the low power of this ghost, and shook the purple clay pot in his hand and said: "This tea does have the effect of nourishing the soul and strengthening the soul body. I see that your ghost body has already cultivated to the peak of a demigod, but it is stuck on the bottleneck and it is difficult to advance. If you want to seek foreign objects to help you break the realm, soul-raising tea is indeed a rare treasure for you. But although this soul-raising tea is powerful, it is extremely rare. I dont have much stock in my hand, so its very valuable..." He said here for a while, but the ghost can understand the unfinished idea. As expected, the ghost''s face showed a bit of embarrassment. Of course he knows how many treasures he has on his body, and the little things in his storage magic treasures are really not enough to buy the treasures that can assist him in the promotion. Unless... he is willing to take out the skeleton staff that he depends on to save his life in exchange for resources. However, without the Skeleton Staff, his combat power will immediately drop by a large amount, how should he contend against other powerhouses in the future? Although he is a ghost body, there is no flesh and blood in his body, but killing him is not without benefits. In addition to the treasure resources on his body, a soul orb is also condensed in his soul. If it is absorbed and refined by a power of the same level, it can also increase the strength of the soul, which is easy to attract others to covet! Just when the ghost hesitated, Qin Feng smiled slightly and said: "Seeing that you are the first customer since I opened the shop, I can give you a discount and sell you a can of soul-raising tea at half price!" "real?" After hearing this, the ghost was surprised and delighted, and quickly raised his head to look at Qin Feng to see if he was teasing himself. "Can this be fake?" Qin Feng chuckled, "It''s nothing more than a mere jar of soul-raising tea, to me. But I think that although your body is full of Yin Qi, it is a little messy, it seems to be mixed with other Yin evil auras. In this state, I am afraid that even if you get the soul-raising tea, you may not be able to advance to the realm of death! " "Your words are true. I did absorb a lot of evil and evil auras in the past few years to increase my combat effectiveness. Later, I was chased and killed by a powerful enemy and accidentally lived in abandoned places. Until then, it was delayed until now and failed to advance!" Ghost sighed softly, but in his heart he was shocked by Qin Feng''s eyesight. He didn''t expect that he could see the condition of his body by just looking at himself! I heard Qin Feng say: "With your current state, if you want to advance, I''m afraid you will need other treasures to assist you. I still have some soul-raising trees, yin spirit flowers, ghost dragon vines, scramble grass, white bone ghost bamboo and so on. There are even higher levels of ghost king inner alchemy, death soul orbs, and **** crystal nuclei. . Although the last few things can be 100% sure that you can advance, but the price is higher. And I am here to open a store for business after all. It is considered an extra care for you to sell the soul-cultivating tea at a discount, but the other things are not good at half price, so it is up to you to buy it or not! " After Qin Feng finished speaking, he nodded to the ghost and lay down on the Xiaoyao chair again. Ghost''s face changed, apparently because Qin Feng had moved his mind. Especially when he heard Qin Feng''s mouth speak of the ghost king''s inner alchemy, the death soul pearl and the crystal core of the gods, he was even more greedy. It''s a pity that he was quickly awakened by his shriveled pockets. Finally, he looked at the staff in his hand. This is a powerful artifact that he accidentally obtained in the world where he was born. It is with this thing that he was able to practice all the way to where he is today, and he has used this treasure to defeat many powerful enemies! However, no matter how good a treasure is, it is only a foreign object. Relatively speaking, only one''s own strength is really powerful. Especially, he is only at the pinnacle of a demigod now. Although he can contend against ordinary gods with the help of the Skeleton Staff, his lifespan is short and he has carefully survived in the deserted land for thousands of years. If he does not make a breakthrough, I am afraid that within three thousand years, his soul body life span will reach its limit, and the soul body will still dissipate. Only if you are promoted to the **** of death and become a member of the gods can you live for a long time, and there is hope of leaving this place in the future. Even if it is difficult to leave the abandoned land in the end, the achievement **** can survive for countless years. Even if it can only survive in Jedi such as the abandoned land, it is nothing to ghosts like him. It is better than waiting for himself. It is much better for the soul to dissipate! Thinking of this, the ghost was ruthless in his heart, looked at the old tortoise who was smiling and squinting in front of him, passed the staff in his hand, and said: "My staff is made from the head of a powerful death **** in the Netherworld. become. It not only contains the power of powerful laws, but also can cast all kinds of powerful necromantic spells. Please also take a look at the value of it. Can you exchange the Death Soul Orb or the Underworld Crystal Core? " The old tortoise was filled with joy. This ghost didn''t know how many years he had lived, but it was so easy to be fooled. But that''s right. Normal people can hardly stabilize their minds in the face of treasures that can help them advance. What''s more, the ghosts transformed by obsessions after death are obviously more yearning for powerful forces in their hearts. The old tortoise took the staff in his hand and played with it for a long time. He took a high look at the staff. The law of necromancy and power contained in it were slightly higher than previously estimated. . Although this ghost has obtained this staff for several years, it can only exert relatively ordinary power, and most of its power is actually in a sealed state and has not been unsealed. I want to come because this ghost is not strong enough and has not yet been promoted to the death god, so this can only use the skeleton staff as an ordinary artifact. However, the old turtle said in his mouth: "This thing is indeed a very good nether artifact, but you have also seen that my master, including us as subordinates, does not practice the law of necromancy, so this thing For us, the value will be greatly reduced. As for the treasures such as the Death Soul Orb and the Underworld Crystal Core, you naturally know how precious it is, and this staff alone is not enough to exchange it! " As soon as he said this, the ghost was immediately depressed, not only unwilling, but also a little helpless. Yes, the staff that I regard as a precious treasure, in the hands of these powerhouses who do not repair the avenue of necromancy, it is really difficult to exert a bit of power! Just as the ghost was downcast and ready to ask for the staff, he listened to the old turtle and said: "But my master has already said that you are the first guest of our Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion, and you must take some care of it. So I will give you a new price for this staff, and I can exchange it for a soul-raising tea and a piece of soul-raising wood. In addition, I am the master, and I will also give you some of the ghost dragon vine, the Yin Ling Dan, and the soul-strengthening incense. " "this?" The ghost hesitated. He is not sure if these things can help him advance. If you finally exchanged treasures with the opponent with a magical tool, but failed to make you advance, then there would be nothing. Seeing the hesitation on the ghost''s face, the old turtle quickly said: "Well, it''s not easy for you to see. I will give you a bottle of quenching liquid to cleanse your body! I want to come with these things, you will surely make you one step further in your cultivation and become a **** of death sooner. But in this way, your staff is somewhat insufficient, you have to take out other treasures to offset the account! " After hearing this, the ghost was moved again. Old Turtle keeps on working harder: "If you are unwilling to get this artifact, you can wait until you get promoted to earn resources to buy back this artifact of death. After all, there are not too many dead spirits in the gathering place. In this way, our Myriad Demon Pavilion will keep this staff for you for another three years and guarantee that this skeleton staff will not be sold within three years. As long as you can take out a treasure that is comparable to this staff within the prescribed time limit, you can redeem the staff. What do you think? " "good!" Now that the ghost can''t bear it anymore, he nodded quickly, lest the old tortoise would regret it: "Deal!" Under the flick of Laogui, he finally exchanged several relatively invaluable yin-attribute treasures for a necromantic artifact with great power, a good-looking ghost claw, and a bunch of messy materials. Seeing the ghost rushing away excitedly, the old tortoise shrugged and threw the pile of yin-attribute spiritual materials aside, and then took the skeleton staff to offer treasures to Qin Feng: "Master, this staff is very powerful. It is comparable to the real spirit level fairy tool of the cultivation world, but the power is sealed by most, this looks like an ordinary death artifact! It is really wise for the master to choose to open the Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion here. Even if there are fewer people like this in the future, he can still use those ordinary materials in exchange for a lot of treasures! " Qin Feng took the skeleton staff and glanced at it for a few moments, and then threw it to the sixth floor of the demon refining pot beside the **** dog sleeping beside Huangquan. "Leave this thing first. If the ghost does not come up with the corresponding treasure in exchange for three years, then give it to the Hellhound!" Anyway, the Hellhound has been used to eating all kinds of dead soul bones since childhood. If you want to come to this skull with powerful laws of the dead and huge energy, it will also meet its unique taste. As for the ghost, even if it can be promoted to the **** of death, it is almost impossible to get any treasure in exchange for this staff! However, UU reading www. uukanshu. After the news that the ghost of com left Qin Feng safely and also purchased treasures to be promoted to the Death God, it immediately caused a sensation. The creatures that passed by were full of awe at the Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion, fearing that they would never return after they entered! As a result, it was discovered that Wan Yao Pavilion was a business place, and there were many treasures, which immediately attracted the attention of countless creatures. Especially when they learned that there are treasures to assist the strong in the promotion, they rushed to rush forward, planning to find out if there are any treasures suitable for their cultivation. After all, in the Abandoned Land, this kind of treasure that can help cultivation and promotion is too scarce, so it''s no wonder that all the powerful creatures of all races swarmed into the Myriad Demon Pavilion. Especially after a period of time, there were really two or three guys who were promoted with the resources purchased from the Myriad Demon Pavilion. Although it was only a demigod peak that was promoted to a lower god, it was enough to attract the attention of countless powerful people. Therefore, Qin Feng will make a big profit in the next short period of time, and he will often be able to use some relatively ordinary spiritual resources in exchange for many rare foreign treasures. He has the final say on the prices of these things. There is no way. The abandoned land does not produce cultivation resources at all, so even if the prices are several times higher, some people will ask for them. The only problem is that he will be able to leave the abandoned land in the future, otherwise if many things cannot be realized, it will actually be of little use to him! And while he was making a lot of money, but at the same time, some strong men began to jealously at his business, focusing on the treasures placed in the Pavilion of Ten Thousand Demons! Chapter 863： Master of the Palace of Longevity and Longevity For the creatures of all races in the Abandoned Lands, many people feel that time flies slowly. Every day facing the gray world, they always feel that there is a breath of despair everywhere. So they feel that their lives are like years, and they have to find something to do. Whether it is killing or fighting, sneak attack or ambush, or not knowing when it became the target of other strong people. In general, most of the creatures in the Abandoned Land live a numb and cruel life whether they are active or passive. They are accustomed to death every day, fighting and killing, day after day, until the end of their lives! But for some people who have something to do and are interested in it, time flies very quickly, often without knowing it, it may pass by for a long time! is like Qin Feng! After he came to this gathering place and opened a branch of the Wan Yao Pavilion, he used his many years of accumulation as the capital, and used the resources in the refining pot to exchange various treasures with the creatures in the gathering place! Because treasures enter his own treasure house every day, Qin Feng is happy every day. Under this situation, he certainly wouldn''t pay much attention to the passage of time, so that over the decades, he unknowingly made him earn a lot of treasures from the powers of various races in the gathering place. Because the abandoned land does not produce spiritual artifacts, cultivation resources are extremely difficult to find. Healing treasures have also been raised to sky-high prices, but most of the other treasures have been overwhelmed by an extremely low price. For example, the precious sacred gold capable of refining artifacts was overwhelmed by the old tortoise, who was once instructed by Qin Feng, to the point where he could only exchange for a few spirit fruits and a few healing pills! There are also many magical materials from all walks of life. They were originally valuable things, but in this place, they can only be used as raw materials in exchange for some ordinary spiritual things! It''s not that Qin Feng''s heart is cruel, or that the old turtle''s heart is too dark, it''s true that the entire abandoned place is like this. Even if I go to shops in other gathering places, the materials that can be used for refining artifacts are not at a high price. After all, every strong person who comes in basically has a few magic weapons in hand, even if there are none, some magic weapons or materials can be obtained from other strong people who attack and kill, so this kind of thing is far worse than it can be improved. The treasures of strength and recovery from injuries are valuable. By the way, the Qin Feng Demon Refining Pot contains a lot of spiritual resources. That''s it, he still controls the shipments of the shops, and there is no unlimited supply. Otherwise, if you really want to do this, it will easily suppress the business of other forces, and it will also easily arouse the jealousy of others. If people find that he has treasures that can continuously produce resources, I am afraid that the powerhouses in the entire gathering area will have the mind to rob him. . Even so, in the past few decades, Qin Feng has also suffered many assassinations and sneak attacks while going out occasionally, and even two forces have committed large-scale crimes. A man who thought he had figured out the details of the small building of Wan Yao Pavilion, prepared a lot of powerful artifacts to offset the power of the formation. As a result, I didnt know that in addition to the spatial formation, Qin Feng also had eight hundred monsters and gods under his command, so instead of being able to take advantage in the end, Qin Feng took the opportunity to conquer many powerful people, including two high-level gods. Monster. This made Qin Feng quite gratified, and instead he began to look forward to another force coming in, so that he could take the opportunity to subdue a few more powerful men. It''s a pity that he destroyed the force that came to find faults. Although he didn''t scare the big forces in the gathering place, the force that tried to plunder him was clever and didn''t enter Qin Feng''s Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion at all. Instead, he led them outside. His subordinates stormed and tried to break this small building first. They felt that as long as they broke the independent space in the small building and forced Qin Feng out to fight them head-on, they would definitely not be their opponent. As a result, they didn''t know that Qin Feng had been prepared for this! Although Qin Feng didn''t want to completely expose all his hole cards, he didn''t release all the monster gods who were about to be close to nine hundred, nor did he let the high-ranking gods in the demon refining pot be dispatched, but he arranged outside early. Dozens of demon gods. Because the old turtle and Tian Swallowing Toad are the only people in the small building of the Wan Yao Pavilion, most of the strong people in the gathering place think that Qin Feng is just a few of his men, and he does not take any more precautions. Where did I think that Qin Feng had sent dozens of monsters and monsters to lurk around long ago. These monsters, monsters and gods either found another place to live nearby, or they wandered around the gathering place, only waiting for Qin Feng''s call, they immediately rushed from all directions, and then attacked from behind the forces that attacked the small building. And Qin Feng also took the opportunity to kill out of the Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion, behind him he led dozens of powerful spirit beasts, and the inside and outside were combined, and the enemy who committed the crime in the future immediately killed a falling flower! Although he failed to get all his opponents in one swoop this time, after beheading the leader and most of his opponents, the creatures in the gathering place realized the power of Qin Feng and knew that his subordinates were not without power. Hundreds of fierce monsters, monsters and gods, although there are too many in number, they are not something that ordinary forces can provoke. More importantly, Qin Feng personally displayed a very strong combat power. After several killings, gradually no one came to provoke him. The entire gathering place recognized his existence, and even regarded the Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion as a ranking. One of the top twenty powers. This is what it should be, because the forces ranked seventeenth and nineteenth have been destroyed by Qin Feng. Although Wanyao Pavilion has never shown the intention of expanding outward, with such an impressive record, it is already enough to rank in In the ranks of the big forces! Although Qin Feng didn''t have the idea of ??expanding his strength, his business in the Myriad Demon Pavilion was getting bigger and bigger, but now, ordinary treasures are no longer in his eyes. In order to collect some particularly precious and rare treasures, Qin Feng did not hesitate to come up with some real good things. Among them are not only the magic pill that can enhance the power of the gods, but there are even a few peaches that have the effect of prolonging life! This is a treasure born on a peach tree with spiritual roots in Beimingxian''s Mansion. It has just matured slowly in the years since he entered the Abandoned Land. In fact, these fairy peaches, which are used to prolong one''s life, have an awkward position in the spiritual world. Because the lifespan that a fairy peach can grow is limited, and the effect of eating too much will definitely be greatly reduced. For an immortal who achieves longevity and can survive millions of years, the life span of several hundred years is less than several hundred years. Yuan is actually no big deal! Only those who admire the immortal way but cannot get ordinary people, as well as the cultivators of the Yuanshen realm who long for longevity and life is about to end, will they attach great importance to this kind of treasure that can prolong life and increase life! Therefore, although this kind of fairy peach is rare, it is not very much valued by the immortals. According to rumors, some immortals with rich net worth will even take out these spiritual objects as hospitality when they set a feast to entertain other immortal friends. Lingguo! However, Xiantao has an awkward position in the spiritual world, but it is another treatment in the Land of Abandonment. The Abandoned Land is an extremity whose time has passed by tens of thousands of times more than the outside world. The number of strong people living here is far beyond imagination, even if there are many in this gathering place that have survived for tens of thousands of years, the longevity is about to dry up and die. . Therefore, when Qin Feng took out the fairy peach to explain its effects, there was no publicity, and it immediately caused an uproar among some powerful people in the gathering place. It happened that Qin Feng also used auctions to sell these fairy peaches! Under the auspices of the calculating old tortoise, every fairy peach was sold for a high price, and even the strong man with a longevity in the auction would not hesitate to sacrifice all the treasures he had accumulated over the years in order to compete for a fairy peach at the auction. There is a big horror between life and death. Few creatures can face death peacefully! And these powerhouses who have lived for tens of thousands of years, instead of feeling that they have lived enough because they have lived too long, but because of the approaching death, they feel more and more fearful. They are too strong, they can feel the passing of vitality in the body, and calculate the time of their death! I just know what I can do, I cant avoid it at all. This kind of feeling that death is approaching all the time, really frightens these guys. So when Xiantao came out, it caused such a powerful reaction. In a gorgeous palace full of extravagance, there are countless gems inlaid on the walls, gold on the ground as bricks, and the exquisite wall carvings are beautifully carved. Whats even more amazing is that there are still many vegetation growing in this palace, lush and full of greenery! This is incredible in the deserted place, most of the living creatures in the gathering place probably never imagined that there would be such a scenery here! After all, if you want to maintain so many plants in this non-spirited land, you need to consume a lot of energy. In the luxurious hall, an old man with firstborn horns and silver beard sits on the throne. He was wearing a luxurious robe and holding a delicate crystal cup in his hand. He didn''t know what liquid was in the cup, it was scarlet like blood, and it also exuded a **** fragrance. In the hall, there are more than a dozen women of different races, but all graceful figures are dancing. They are enchanting, like water snakes when they twist, full of endless temptation. The one-horned silver-haired old man is very old, even if he sits there with a mountain of vigor, but this does not conceal his old state, and the deep cultivation has not prevented the wrinkles on his face. However, even though he looks like an old man, no creature dared to underestimate him. Even the women dancing in the temple or the strong men on both sides carefully flattered the old man. Because, this old man is not an ordinary person, but the leader of one of the four major forces in this gathering place, the leader of the natural temple, who claims to be the natural and sacred Lord of the Sheep! This is the strong man at the top of the food chain of the entire gathering place. It has been in the gathering place for more than 100,000 years, and his strength is unfathomable. Even if he hasn''t done it for tens of thousands of years, no one force dared to provoke this top-level strong. By! "Hall Master, it''s already confirmed!" Beside , a guy with a dark face and his whole body seemed to be rubbing against the bottom of a pot, even his mouth was pitch black, and a mouth that seemed to have cracked a black hole beside him whispered. This person is not only dark and shiny, but also faintly reveals a strange and intriguing aura. However, at this time, this strange-looking guy whispered a report to the old man sitting on the throne: "The subordinates found out that the Emperor did indeed get a fairy peach from the Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion, and his face was glowing recently. A lot younger. Even today, I still have the spirit to go out to hunt for treasure. It is said that I am planning to buy another fairy peach from Wan Yao Pavilion! " "Oh?" The Lord of the Dark Goat Temple, who was squinting his eyes to watch the dance of the alien women in the temple, heard the words, and the finger that was tapping the tabletop gave a slight pause, and he immediately knocked a hole through the beautifully carved tabletop in front of him. "Withered Emperor? It can rejuvenate that old thing, it seems that things are true!" Mingyang Palace''s master revealed a look of expectation: "So, that kid who possesses treasures like an independent small world shouldn''t run away! Hehe...Im not old, Im greedy, I dont have such a treasure, I dont know how to practise, but I still dare to be so greedy, but I dont know that my details have been exposed. Even if I dont do anything, some other guys will become greedy. Heart! Rather than bargain others, give me things! Hmph, such precious fairy peaches are sold at will, really...cough cough, violent heaven...cough cough cough..." Before he could finish a sentence, the lord of UU Reading Mingyang Palace suddenly coughed violently, his body was stagnant, his face was filled with black aura, and a decadent aura appeared all over his body. "Hall Lord..." Several strong men on both sides were shocked when they saw this, and got up one after another, all with a worried look on their faces. "Cough cough cough..." The lord of Mingyang Palace still coughed constantly, and the blackness on his face became more obvious. He suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed a beautiful woman dancing from the hall, and bit on the white and soft neck of this woman of unknown race. Gululu... The sound of sucking blood sounded, but in a moment, the old man consumed the woman''s blood and energy, and the woman finally turned into a mass of ashes with a bang, and even the bones were not even left! "Huh..." After inhaling the woman''s blood essence, Palace Master Mingyang quickly suppressed the abnormality on his body, and the black qi on his face disappeared without a trace. But his face is not good-looking, he just waved his hand to the strong side on both sides to signal that he was OK. But soon, he turned his head to look at the dark man on one side: "Mo Yu, you go for a walk yourself and catch the kid to see me. Since he can take out a few fairy peaches that can prolong life, there is a possibility that there will be another fairy peach tree, and maybe even other treasures that can increase longevity. In order to avoid accidents, you go with Chi Yan and Han Ling, and you must bring him anyway, otherwise you won''t get enough treasures to make up for your life, and the Lord of the Palace will not be able to support it for many years! " Chapter 864： Alien Food Hall Alien Food In the small building of Wan Yao Pavilion, Qin Feng was still lying halfway behind the counter, holding the ledger that Laogui handed over in his hand, looking at how many good things he had harvested in a few days. The old tortoise was habitually flattering beside him: "The master is really scheming... Well, it''s a clever calculation. Just taking out a few peaches that can only prolong life for hundreds of years can attract those strong old guys who don''t hesitate to give up their wealth. . If this is able to refine the elixir that can prolong life for thousands of years, they must not let these guys desperately kill and plunder, **** treasure resources in exchange for the owner! " Speaking of this, Laogui shook his head regretfully: "Unfortunately, his subordinates did not have much research on alchemy. Although a few of those demon gods were proficient in refining various monsters, they were born in other worlds. The methods of pharmacy are the same as those in the practice world. The method is completely different. Hmm, what the immortal Qingluan walks is a pure fire-walking avenue, and his mastery of flames is extremely advanced, why not let him delve into alchemy? Anyway, there are many elixir in the refining demon pot, so let Qingluan use it to practice hands first, and I want to use his mastery of the fire, sooner or later, he can refine the elixir. After its alchemy is completed, you can try to refine the pill for prolonging life. In addition to the root of the fairy peach in the subordinate Beimingxian Mansion, there are many fairy herbs that can be used to refine this elixir. Once refined, Come out, don''t we make a profit! " "Ha ha" Qin Feng shook his head: "This kind of elixir that has prolonged life for thousands of years cannot be easily taken out, otherwise it will definitely cause an uproar. When the time comes, I am afraid that those old guys will not be able to get enough treasures in exchange, they will choose to take the risk, and maybe they will join hands to carry out a sneak attack on us. Once those old guys whose lifespan is about to come to an end become crazy, the defense of our small building will absolutely not be able to support, and it is very likely that they will be forced to release all the monsters and gods to fight. Even so, I am afraid that they will lose a lot of money, and once their hole cards are exposed, even if they are unsuccessful this time, they will be more fully prepared for the next move. Although our strength is not weak, it is impossible to compete with so many powerful old gods to join forces! " The old tortoise groaned a little when he heard the words, and immediately echoed: "What the master said is extremely true, because his subordinates have not considered it well." "You can''t do more of this kind of thing!" Qin Feng said: "This time I took out a few fairy peaches, and it can be said that it was an accidental harvest. It was looted by other strong people. I didn''t know these treasures, so they sold them to us at a low price. But if you do it again, it will definitely arouse the suspicion of other strong people in the gathering place, so no matter who comes to inquire in the future, you must be tight-lipped and tell them that there is no such treasure! " "Yes, subordinates understand!" Listening to what Qin Feng said, Laogui also woke up from the excitement of gaining a lot of benefits during this period, knowing that this kind of thing cannot be repeated! They were talking inside the counter, and suddenly heard footsteps coming from outside the door, then a fat man with a fat head and big ears walked in. is indeed fat head and big ears. The fat head is full of fat, and the ears are also big fans. The flesh on the face will tremble three times when walking, and the body will tremble like a wave! And because this guy is really too fat, as a result, his not-so-short stature has turned into a five-short stature. Looking at the guy''s huge ears, Qin Feng suddenly remembered the smell of braised pig ears for some reason. However, Qin Feng quickly recovered and threw the thoughts in his mind out of the sky. Because this pig-headed guy has a strong aura, he has the strength of the upper gods in the early stage. More importantly, this guy with a pig''s head on his shoulders still has a token of the Temple of Innate Nature hanging around his waist! Qin Feng has been in the gathering place for decades. In such a long time, of course, he has already figured out the power division of the gathering place. He also knows that the Tiansheng Temple is one of the four major forces in the gathering place, and it is not to be provoked. Tyranny exists! So he not only waved his hand, motioned the old tortoise to greet him, he even sat up straight, intending to see what this guy meant! "Pavilion Master Qin, please!" The pig-headed man smiled all over his face, and the two thick, crescent-shaped fangs at the corners of his mouth looked a bit ferocious. But this didnt conceal the smile on his face, so he listened to him: Old Pig, Im under the command of the Temple of Innate Nature. This time I came here under the order of the commander Mo Yu to invite Pavilion Master Qin to a banquet at a different restaurant. of." "Oh?" Qin Feng was slightly surprised when he heard this. Although he is somewhat famous in the gathering place, he has nothing to do with the Temple of Heavenly Life, and has nothing to do with Mo Yu, the first powerhouse of the Lord of the Temple of Heaven. Why does this guy suddenly invite himself to dinner? "I don''t know why the commander Mo Yu is looking for me?" he asked. "I don''t know this, old pig!" The pig-headed man stretched out his stubby pig''s feet and scratched his head: "Maybe I want to exchange some resources with your Excellency. Pavilion Master Qin also knows that although our natural temple must have accumulated treasures that we have looked at for so many years, and the entire gathering place is qualified and has enough resources to exchange for us, only Pavilion Master Qins Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion! " "...I think about it, and I will reply to you later!" Qin Feng was silent for a moment, and for a moment he couldn''t make up his mind. Logically speaking, Tiansheng Temple, as one of the four major forces in the gathering place, should not be embarrassed with his small branch of the Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion. Perhaps the other party really wants to exchange treasures with him for resources. But when the incident happened suddenly, some doubts and uneasiness arose in his heart, so he chose to procrastinate. He wants to wait until he has figured out the true intentions of the leader of Mo Yu before making a decision! "this" Pighead couldn''t help being a little stunned when he heard the words, obviously he didn''t expect that someone would refuse the invitation to command Mo Yu. He said quickly: "Commander Mo Yu has already taken over the premises of the Alien Food Hall, waiting for Pavilion Master Qin to pass by. If you don''t go, my old pig will not be able to explain it when I go back. I am afraid that Commander Mo Yu will also feel shameless! Its better to ask Pavilion Master Qin to give a good look. After all, Moyu commander usually has a higher eye than the top, and he rarely sees other powers. This time it is a rare opportunity to be able to take the initiative to entertain Pavilion Master Qin, Qin The pavilion master must not turn a good thing into a bad thing! " Qin Feng listened to the words of the pig head, thinking about all kinds of possibilities in his heart, and finally did not feel that the existence of one of the four top powers should not treat him, so he nodded: "Okay, I and Just go to a different restaurant!" The reason why he agreed to follow the other party to the banquet is that in addition to having strong confidence in his own strength, he also knows that the different food restaurant is the top food place in this gathering place, and it is also the thirteenth force in the gathering place. . The commander of Tiansheng Temple''s Mo Yu chose to entertain himself with other forces. I think he shouldn''t be malicious to him! And the other party, as one of the four powers of the gathering place, will entertain himself with such a big fanfare, it will definitely attract the attention of other strong people in the gathering place. Even if it is for the face of the natural temple, he should not be treated! Thinking of this, Qin Feng left the old tortoise to watch the shop, and followed the pig head to the banquet! Yi Shi Guan is not too far away from Qin Fengs Wan Yao Pavilion branch, and it didn''t take long for the two of them to come to the area where Yi Shi Guan was located. is different from Qin Fengs Wan Yao Pavilion small building. As one of the top-ranked forces in the gathering place, Yishikan is more than just a restaurant for eating, it also has a strong influence here! Otherwise, in this inanimate place, where did they go to get enough ingredients? Different food, eating different races in the gathering place! Yishiguan opened this restaurant and tavern-like food venue. If there is not enough strength, it is impossible to make the business so large and become the most powerful food place in the entire gathering place. No stranger has dared to seek revenge! According to legend, the owner of this different restaurant comes from a magical world of gourmet food. The strong people of the whole world use the practice of making more refined gourmet foods, and use a variety of unique gourmet foods to advance to the ranks. In that world, as long as the cooking skills are high enough, the strength will certainly not be weak! Qin Feng followed the pig head into it, and was soon led to the most luxurious hall on the top floor. "Hahaha...I have long heard that Pavilion Master Qin has shown talents, but now that I see it, it really deserves its reputation!" The commander of Mo Yu, who was as dark as the bottom of a pot, laughed and greeted him, opening his mouth like a black hole, revealing his mouth full of pitch-black fangs, and he looked like a warm welcome. It''s a pity that he is too dark, even after Qin Feng''s eyes are still carefully identified, he is sure that they are not two black holes. "The leader of Mo Yu invited, how dare Qin not come!" Qin Feng showed a slight smile on his face, and without a trace, he avoided the palm of the other party trying to reach out and patted him on the shoulder, and asked, "I don''t know if the leader of Mo Yu is looking for Qin, why?" "Haha, this matter is not in a hurry. Let''s talk while eating The owner of the different restaurant knew that I was going to entertain the master Qin, and I specially cooked in person. I must not disappoint the owner of the different restaurant. Good intentions!" As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to signal Qin Feng to sit down, and ordered the waiter beside him to start serving dishes. At the same time, he enthusiastically took a hip flask to Qin Fengman. "This jug of wine is the best wine I got from Bacchuss tavern. The Bacchus guy is very stingy. He drinks the best wine every day on weekdays. He drinks drunk and sells to outsiders. Second-class drinks, if I didn''t go there personally this time, it would not be easy for you to drink this kind of fine wines!" "Oh? Then I have to taste it!" Qin Feng laughed when he heard the words. Abandoned Land knows that there are a lot of wine making, and there are also a few who have the title of Bacchus, but under normal circumstances, because there is no wine making materials, they can only change their careers and become murderers. But the Bacchus in this gathering place has a space treasure that can produce wine-making materials, and a spirit spring with excellent water quality, which meets his most basic needs for winemaking, as long as he puts some spirit into it on weekdays. Objects, maintain the daily consumption in the space, so you dont have to sit and eat! For a moment, a series of exquisitely shaped foods that looked like works of art were brought up, and Qin Feng immediately felt the powerful temptation of the food, and his existence in the mysterious realm could not help but move his index finger and appetite. ! Under the warm reception of Mo Yu, Qin Feng tasted it and couldn''t help but admire it. The owner of this different restaurant is really extraordinary, and the food he made can be as effective as the panacea! Chapter 865： Figure poor dagger. "Come and come, please try this rainbow dish jelly. This dish has a very unique taste. The seven colors use seven different ingredients, and with different sauces, you can taste 14 different dishes. The taste is the best of appetizers!" Mo Yu welcomed Qin Feng with great enthusiasm, and introduced him to the delicious dishes on the table: "There is also this Ankang fish soup, which is even more delicious. Only after the cooking skill of the simmering is made, can it be so delicious. Ha ha, since the pavilion master Qin has exhausted Sea Kings subordinates, it is not easy to taste this dish now! " After teasing Qin Feng, he said again: "Try this magical spicy soy bean brain again. This dish is not only rare in materials, but also refreshing and refreshing, and it is also good for mental power. If the strength is weaker, let those little guys who have not been promoted to the gods eat, maybe they can awaken one or two spirit skills! " "Oh? Then I want to taste it!" With the introduction of the leader of Mo Yu, Qin Feng''s interest immediately rose, and he put Mo Yu''s search for his business aside, planning to come and taste some food first. It is true that these dishes are not only exquisite and delicious, but each dish also has various extraordinary effects. At present, if you put those troublesome things to your heart, wouldn''t it be worthy of these delicious dishes! Qin Feng picked up a rainbow vegetable jelly, the green vegetable jelly melted in the mouth, and the taste was excellent. After being swallowed in the abdomen, it turned into a woody pure spiritual power. This dish not only made him feel a kind of extreme enjoyment, but also had the effect of moisturizing the viscera after it was transformed into wood spirit power, which made him feel a lot more comfortable. Add another piece of red vegetable jelly, this time it turned into fire-type spiritual power, nourishing the vitality of the heart, which is quite magical. He took another sip of the fish soup that was said to be stewed from a big fish in the realm of gods. While getting the ultimate taste, the belly was warmer, and a nourishing power flowed throughout his body, even with his present Today''s powerful physique can also nourish a bit of energy. Have a taste of the so-called magical spicy bean brain... Good guy, I thought it was tofu brain, but after I took it, I found out that it was actually made of some kind of beans and some powerful monster brain, supplemented by spicy taste, using magical cooking methods, and finally This made this magical spicy bean brain! Qin Feng was speechless, feelings, your dou-brain means douzi and brain? made him almost think that this is a certain Sichuan cuisine master who has also fallen into the desert. Originally, he was thinking of waiting to meet the chef after the banquet, but he was so happy! After knowing the specific ingredients of these dishes, Qin Feng suddenly dispelled the idea of ??going to the kitchen in person. Otherwise, he was very worried that he would see a big octopus waving eight tentacles, or a race with several arms or some strange limbs, which would really destroy his concept of a chef in his mind. In order not to affect his appetite, he decided Or just taste the delicious food and don''t worry about it. "Come on, drink!" Unknowingly, a pot of fine wine had already reached the bottom, and the commander Mo Yu waved his hand, and the subordinates standing by the side immediately took out another pot of fine wine and continued to pour them on. "Hahaha... The Bacchus is very stingy. I only got a pot of fine wine from him. Fortunately, there is also the superb wine rewarded by the Lord, otherwise I would not be able to bring out good things to entertain Pavilion Master Qin today. NS!" Although the commander of Moyu is dark and ugly, he seems to be extremely heroic and generous, and his mind is heartbreaking. I want to think that most living beings are willing to interact with such a heroic existence without much scheming, identity and strength. Qin Feng seems to be no exception. He also readily accepted Mo Yu''s persuasion, and drank the wine in one go. Moreover, in the face of these rare food and wine, Qin Feng seemed to enjoy it. He feasted and started quickly. After a long time, he swallowed the table full of dishes and swept away, making people very doubt whether this guy is a starving ghost. reincarnation. He has a strong physique and has cultivated to the realm of Xuanxian. It is said that the dishes on this table, even if thousands of times more dishes are placed in front of him, he can still eat it! Opposite, Commander Mo Yu''s face twitched, and his face became a little ugly. He was just being polite, and asked Qin Feng to be polite. In the end, he didn''t expect Qin Feng to be so polite. He would eat up the table full of delicacies in a short time after he had just introduced it! This made him, who had just picked up the tableware and prepared to taste the delicious food, could only put down the tableware in his hands in embarrassment, almost unable to maintain the smile on his face. But his face is too dark, so others can''t judge anything based on his face. It is the few guys standing behind him. The angry expressions on their faces at this time are obviously very dissatisfied with Qin Feng''s actions. He feels that this guy is too ignorant! Fortunately, this is a different restaurant after all. The most indispensable thing is delicious food, and what a status Mo Yu is, since he is here, of course, he will not only have this dish. The waiter in the different food hall saw that the dishes on the table were swept away by Qin Feng, and immediately cast a spell. The hand into the phantom usually removes the empty plate from the table, while the other hand reaches into the kitchen and directly fetches all kinds of dishes. The food is back. Mo Yu led the cutlery to the real place, put a chicken wing dumpling on the plate in front of him with the cutlery, and then leisurely put it in his mouth and tasted it. As a result, when he closed his eyes and enjoyed the delicious taste in his mouth, when he opened his eyes again, he saw a scene that made him stunned. The table full of dishes that had just been delivered by the waiter in the foreign restaurant was eaten by Qin Feng at a very fast speed, and the table in front of him was emptied again! Now he can''t sit still. However, what made him even more surprised was how could Qin Feng still eat so freely? It is reasonable to say that after he drank the cartilage wine and the ecstasy soup, he should just fall directly to the ground. How could he still **** good food from him here? was in surprise when he saw Qin Feng grinning at him. There seemed to be some mockery in his smile, and then he continued to look at the waiter next to him, urging him to continue serving the food, he was not full yet. Mo fell in love with this, where he didn''t know that his calculation was lost, the secret calculation was seen through by the other party, and he didn''t know how to crack his cartilage wine and ecstasy soup. Originally wanted to quietly bring this guy back to the Tiansheng Temple, and afterwards arranged for a subordinate to change into Qin Feng''s appearance to return to the Wan Yao Pavilion, he did not expect this guy to unexpectedly unexpectedly, two after another. None of these methods had any effect on him. Since it''s not soft, let''s make it hard! As for being said that the natural temple''s methods are despicable, or that it doesn''t talk about credibility and the like, he doesn''t care at all. After all, this is not the outside world. In the deserted land, everything has the ultimate goal of survival! In this cruel place, **** showed all the creatures the fact that the strong are respected. Man said that all kinds of forces in the gathering place are often updated, even if some forces exist for a long time, it is impossible to always say bad things about their natural temples, otherwise the natural temples are really messy, and they won''t come to the door? Here, there is no need to talk about face, whoever can survive and become stronger will have a real face. Otherwise, it will become a pile of dead bones at most. Maybe someone will knock the bones and **** the marrow, swallow all the flesh and blood energy in the body and throw it outside, or be picked up by the surrounding creatures to build a residence! With a bang, Mo Yu commanded a slap on the table and stood up. And as he stood up, his body suddenly soared several times, turning into a half-human, half-snake monster covered in pitch-black scales. And the few guys behind him, seeing this, all burst out with a strong aura, one by one, either transformed into the original form, or became the most suitable state for combat. "what?" Qin Feng looked at the commander Mo Yu with surprise on his face, feeling weird: "Could it be that the food at this strange restaurant is so amazing? The commander Mo Yu has only tasted a bite of the food, and it has the effect of bursting clothes. ? Its a pity that this guy is a man, and his whole body is dark, so I dont have much to look through. If a woman also bursts into clothes... , what is this? " Qin Feng shifted his gaze to a certain female monster behind Mo Yu''s commander, and suddenly felt extremely hot eyes. He only felt that the female monster had caused him extremely powerful damage. "What does Mo Yu command do?" Qin Feng smiled and looked at each other: "Could it be that you think Qin eats too much, you can''t get me to become the main body, who can eat faster than me?" "Humph!" The snake letter spitting out from the pitch-black snake head in Moyu turned out to be black, and it looked terrifying. listened to him coldly snorted: "I want to try it with you, but I have to change the food, because I want to eat you more now!" The words fell, and a long tail behind him was pulled out like a phantom, like a lightning bolt, like Qin Feng''s body. Hu... Qin Feng''s figure disappeared directly, leaving only a phantom in place, and the long tail curled behind Mo fell into pieces, as well as the sturdy chair. "I know you don''t have a good feast, let''s talk about it, why did you kill me?" Qin Feng''s figure appeared not far away, so he fumbled with the non-existent folds of his robe, and asked faintly! "You and I have no grievances, and I didn''t have the intention of dealing with you." Moyu commanded the cold snake pupil and looked at Qin Feng: "However, you have acted more and more unscrupulously over the years, and you have exposed too many things, especially recently you have even brought out a treasure that can extend your life! When this thing comes out, it will definitely attract a lot of attention. After all, you are still young, and the time to come to the Abandoned Land is still too short. You know too little about the Abandoned Land and our gathering place. I dont know how many powerful and powerful people in the Abandoned Land are facing Shou Yuan. The end of the problem. No strong man wants to die. The Emperor Kuo was not sure to capture your Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion, so they chose to trade with you, and they would not hesitate to take out all of their accumulation, just in exchange for treasures that extend their life. But my house master has a longer-term vision and a deeper look! " At this point, his eyes also showed a bit of eagerness: "If the Lord''s words are not bad, you should have a small world that can be rich in various treasures, right?" Qin Feng couldn''t help but change his face after hearing this! Since he killed the Sea King that year, he has subsequently destroyed two forces that hit his attention one after another, so that most of the strong and forces in the gathering place dared not come back to attack him, so that business in these years has not only been smooth and smooth. Also earned a lot of rare resources. If these things are brought back to Biluo, it will definitely cause a great sensation, after all, most of them are strange objects in the strange world that Biluo has never seen before! It''s just that, it is precisely because he has been so accustomed to the smooth flow of these years that he is a little overwhelmed, not only did not converge, but also some arrogant even the treasures that can extend the life of the treasure are exchanged for the treasures. Although I have harvested more treasures, it has also attracted the attention of higher-level powerhouses. Qin Feng did not expect that the Tiansheng Temple, one of the four major forces in the gathering place, would find him on his head. Even, he thought that the other party just wanted to take some treasures from him deeply, but he didn''t expect the other party to guess that he owns the cave world! He sighed slightly. It seems that he has been a little bit overwhelmed over the years that he has made such a big omission! But when I think about it, I feel helpless. After all, he is still too young, lacking the experience of tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years for other strong men to survive. Although he can be considered smart and has a bit of strategy in doing things on weekdays, he still suffers from his youth. In addition, he went so smoothly along the way, and the progress of his cultivation was so fast that he was a little overwhelmed when he saw these treasures. He felt that everything was under his control, and he wanted to get more benefits. Ignore the risks in it! "It''s all the fault of youth!" Qin Feng sighed, "I forgot even the truth of not revealing money. It seems that I have to restrain myself in the future!" But this incident also reminded him, as the saying goes, when he continues to walk in the deserted land in the future, he will definitely not make this mistake again! "Later? I think you have no future!" Moyu commander sneered, and his figure shook, and an extreme black mist suddenly spread from him. This black mist is like a drop of ink dripping into a pool, and the surrounding area is dark as night, making the entire floor of the alien food hall invisible. "Don''t say that I don''t give you a chance to survive, now you take the initiative to offer that small world, I will intercede for you in front of the Lord, so that you still have the hope of continuing to survive. Otherwise, waiting until I actually take the shot, I will definitely leave you dead and dead! " "I understand if you say that!" Qin Feng realized: "It turns out that the Lord of the Heavenly Goat Temple needs me to wait for treasures. It seems that the Lord of the Dark Sheep Palace also has a long life! Otherwise, he would not be so urgent, he would just do it before I was sure whether there was a world in the sky in my body! " "you" Commander Moyu heard Qin Fengs words, and his face was ugly to the extreme: "You shouldnt have said these things. If you dont say that, you still have a chance to survive. If you say it, I wont keep you!" He is full of killing intent, and the killing intent is strong. In the originally pitch-black space, endless coldness suddenly appeared, and a cold to the core hit Qin Feng! In any case, the news that the Lord of the Dark Sheep Palace is about to die can''t be spread! Otherwise, the chaos will be big! Chapter 866： The Lord of the Nether Goat reappears The leader of Mo Yu was murderous at this time! originally wanted to capture Qin Feng back, and let him cooperate with the Lord of the Dark Sheep to find out the fairy peaches or other magical medicine that can prolong life in the world of caves. Qin Feng takes the initiative to cooperate with this kind of thing, but it is much easier than searching for the Lord of the Dark Sheep himself. After all, apart from knowing that Qin Feng possesses immortal peaches to extend his life, they dont know if there are other similar treasures in Qin Fengs small world. If many unknown magic medicines are not tried, how many of them can know the effect? What''s more, if you take the wrong medicine, the Lord of the Dark Goat will not only not extend your life, maybe you will be cut off! But after Qin Feng uttered the words of the Master of the Palace of Mingyang with Shouyuan Wumu, then he couldn''t keep Qin Feng anyway. Otherwise, once this news is spread, the forces formed by the top powerhouses ranked only under the four major forces will definitely challenge the Temple of Innate Nature! After all, the names of these four powers are not just to be nice, otherwise they can also be called the five powers and eight powers. The reason why is the four major forces is that the four locations occupied by these four top powerhouses were laid down by extremely powerful powerhouses long ago. This is an array that can gather the power of the powerful under the command of the four forces at a critical moment, and exert the supreme divine power that surpasses the peak of the upper gods, which may allow them to break the space barrier at some point, break through the confinement of the long river of time, and get rid of the abandonment. Land, return to the outside world! A long time ago, there were strong people who used this method to escape. So these four locations and their key, are the hope in the hearts of all the creatures in the entire gathering place! And the leaders of the four major forces not only suppress the entire gathering place, but also need to collect resources to maintain the operation of the formation. Otherwise, many strong people are withdrawn and unwilling to recruit a large number of weak people to hang around in front of them all day. It is precisely because these four places are related to whether they can leave the abandoned land, so the competition for these four locations has been extremely fierce throughout the ages. Only the strongest can occupy this place and become one of the four major forces! And at this time, once the news that the Lord of the Dark Goat Shouyuan is exhausted, there will be various temptations from other strong people. Once it is found that the Lord of the Dark Goat will indeed decline with the Shouyuan, it will definitely make a big attack. The Master of Mingyang Temple pulled down from that temple. And once the Lord of the Dark Sheep is challenged and defeated by other strong men, his direct line of the Lord of the Dark Sheep will definitely not end well. After all, in the past, he helped the Lord of the Sheep to suppress many forces and strong men who tried to challenge the authority of the natural temple. If the Lord of the Sheep was pulled off the horse, he was afraid that he would also be besieged and killed! The black fog is permeated, and the entire building in front of the alien food hall is shrouded in the dark fog. It is dull and colorless, and even the sound cannot be transmitted to the outside. "what" Several screams came out. It was not Qin Feng who was attacked first, but the attendants who belonged to the different restaurant. Commander Moyu doesn''t care if they heard Qin Feng''s words, but as long as there is a slight possibility, then they must kill the blockade! Therefore, under his sign, several powerful men under his command took action. Not only were they not affected by his black mist, but like a fish in the water, they concealed themselves in the mist, directly attacked and killed the few servants, and then prepared to besiege. Qin Feng! They have long been accustomed to following the actions of the leader of Mo Yu, and are used to the way they fight by hiding their bodies in the fog, the enemy can''t see them, so they are extremely fierce and decisive, holding the magic weapon to stab Qin Feng from different directions. It''s the point! Its just that they didnt realize that Qin Fengs eyes did not know when they had turned into black and white. The depths of his pupils flowed like the vortex of an endless abyss, but they could see all the figures clearly through the dark mist. This can blind the eyes of living beings, cover the powerful people''s divine sense exploration, and even the sense of sound and smell is greatly affected, making people a dark realm for the deaf and blind, for Qin Feng, there is no obstacle at all. He twisted slightly like a dragon, and avoided those attacks casually. Then the wishful golden light in his hand quietly appeared, and it directly wiped the bodies of these powerhouses, and severely inflicted these powerhouses in the realm of gods, including the pig-headed guy who had invited Qin Feng here at the beginning. , Even beheaded two of them. Originally, if he was fighting head-on, it would take a lot of effort to defeat these guys. After all, they are all strong among the middle gods. He can definitely win a head-on fight, but it will never be so easy. But these guys were too confident about the dark realm that Mo Yu led, and they suffered a big loss. Even the few who did not die still lacked arms and legs, or were pierced by the golden light of Ruyi, which pierced the body. Location! "Can you see through my dark realm?" The commander of Mo Yuan was shocked, and suddenly knew that things had gone beyond his expectations. I didn''t expect Qin Feng to have such a skill, which directly defeated his best tactics. Instead, the opponent took the opportunity to severely damage several of his profitable men. Qin Feng glanced at him faintly: "If your skills stop here, don''t leave alive today!" "Huh! Rampant!" Moyu commander sneered. He has gathered here for tens of thousands of years and has experienced countless battles. In the past, he has not never encountered a strong person who can see through his dark realm, but what about it? The dark domain is just one of his most commonly used methods, and the reason why it is commonly used is only because it is easy to use. Since the dark realm is useless to Qin Feng, then he can use other methods. As the first strong under the command of the Lord of the Heavenly Temple of the Sheep, what he relies on is not just a dark realm that can close the space to cover the perception, but a real killer. The strong came out. Mo Yu led his figure, and the body merged with the dark realm, and then a long tail drew towards Qin Feng, and in his hand, two swords like snake teeth appeared in his hands, fiercely cut. Xiang Qinfeng''s neck. What does it matter if Qin Feng sees through the dark realm, this does not reduce his own gain in the dark realm. In the dark, his strength will be 30% stronger than in the state of hiding! You must know that Mo Yu is a strong man in the pinnacle realm of the upper gods. In this state, his combat power is 30% stronger, and how tyrannical it is! However, Qin Feng sneered: "If you have a domain, I won''t be able to do it?" As soon as ''s words fell, a circle of khaki light suddenly appeared outside Qin Feng''s body, which quickly spread out in a blink of an eye. Then all beings, including Commander Mo Yu, felt their bodies sink, as if they were being squeezed from all directions by boundless force. This is the field of gravity! is Qin Feng''s early years of using the druid method to integrate the gravity supernatural powers obtained from the magic core of a rock giant, and then based on the gravity supernatural powers, he not only comprehended the laws of the earth, but also mastered a variety of soil spells. Now that Qin Feng has cultivated to the realm of Xuanxian, because he has too many divine channel methods, many methods including gravity supernatural powers have been rarely used. But not using it does not mean that he has forgotten these methods. At this moment, seeing Commander Mo Yu release the dark realm, he suddenly remembered that he also has a gravity realm. Moreover, with his current understanding of the laws of the earth system, he has already cultivated the supernatural powers of gravity to the realm of supreme supernatural powers. Once all of them are used, the gravity field will not only cover the area of ??a thousand miles, but the gravity of it is also far beyond the ordinary. Imagination of creatures. At his level, especially the ability to master the field, it is actually no longer an existence that ordinary creatures can accumulate by relying on numbers. As soon as the field of gravity emerges, no matter how many ordinary creatures, as long as they don''t have the power to master the laws, they will be crushed to death by this gravity. Only the extraordinary creatures who mastered the power of the law have the slightest chance of surviving. This still means that Qin Feng did not use other spells. Only the strong in the realm of gods can attack him against this boundless gravity! As for Mo Yu, a strong man who has stayed at the peak of the upper gods for tens of thousands of years, it is said that this gravity is only as heavy as a mountain. Even if a few mountains are really pressed on him, he can easily carry it. Keep fighting! Therefore, the leader of Mo Yu was only a little surprised, and he no longer cared about the gravity outside his body, but the black light on his body circulated, offsetting most of the gravity outside his body, and then continued to attack Qin Feng. Mo fell half-human and half-snake, his body distorted like a demon like a demon, and the two short blades of snake teeth in his hand are pervasive, and the offensive is like rain, very strange. Qin Feng didn''t underestimate Mo Yu''s attack. The Ruyi Golden Light in his hand changed various weapon forms, defended or attacked in a variety of incredible ways, and instantly fought with Mo Yu''s commander. Moyu''s offensive is sharp, but Qin Feng''s defense is not leaking, and the counterattack is also sharp and terrifying, often forcing the Moyu commander to stop and return to defense. This is a typical way of fighting in the deserted land. In this non-spirited land, unless necessary, the vast majority of creatures will choose close-to-hand combat when fighting. Of course, Qin Feng is not afraid of the consumption of immortal power in his body, but he chose to fight Mo Yu in close combat. Because since he was promoted to Xuanxian, although he has experienced several battles before and after, he is far from when he was in Biluo. It used to be either to encircle the demon, or expedition to other worlds to participate in various battles. Although they often face various dangers, they have very rich combat experience. However, since he was promoted to Xuanxian, he focused on converging the treasures, coupled with the previous few times with the help of the formation restriction in the small building and the assistance of so many demon gods under his command, not only easily defeated the opponent, but also shocked the Quartet and made many powerful people. Don''t dare to trouble him again. Therefore, although he has not been slow in his cultivation level under the accumulation of countless resources in recent years, his combat experience has indeed been unable to keep up with his own cultivation level. So at this moment, he didn''t show all his Dao Fa magical powers. Instead, he was fighting against the commander of this natural temple by virtue of his powerful Dao body cultivation. After a while, Qin Feng probably figured out the opponent''s battle path, and at the same time found that this guy is much stronger than himself in close combat, so he stopped taking risks in close combat, so as not to accidentally be severely injured by the opponent. The muscles on his body swelled, and his boundless divine power was suddenly transported. At the same time, the golden light in his hand changed and turned into a heavy hammer the size of a grinding disc. With a bang, it slammed into the short blade of the snake tooth in the hand of the commander Mo Yu. The opponent repelled a distance of tens of feet. Then Qin Feng''s figure shook, and his whole person suddenly merged into the darkness and disappeared! There are many magical powers he is proficient in, and among them is the magical power that can be integrated into the shadows. At this moment, the dark field cast by the commander of Mo Yu is just suitable for the display of this magical power. Commander Mo Yu saw Qin Feng''s transformation into a shadow disappear into his dark realm, he couldn''t help but sneered slightly. Using this method in his domain, is it possible to sneak attack him without hiding his perception? If this could be attacked by Qin Feng, that would be a big joke! He released his perception, ready to find out the shadow that Qin Feng transformed, and then cast a killer blow. But soon, his face changed. "Danger, get away!" Moyu commanded an angry shout, which spread throughout the whole foreign food hall. Not far away, the pig heads and other middle-ranked gods thought that Mo Yu was reminding them, and quickly displayed his most powerful defensive spells, while at the same time retreating and guarding against Qin Feng''s sneak attack. As a result, instead of waiting for the expected attack, they heard a loud crash from above their heads. Then he heard two muffled hums, and saw two figures, one ice and one fire, being shot out. Qin Feng followed closely, chasing after him, the golden light in his hand had disappeared, replaced by a crimson long sword that exudes coquettish flames! Qin Feng summoned the Karma Fire Red Lotus and used the Red Lotus Sword to cut and wound the two powerhouses, Chi Yan and Han Ling, who were ambushing above the Alien Food Hall! These two guys also exist in the pinnacle realm of high-ranking gods, ranking only behind Mo Yu in the Tiansheng Temple, ranking second and third in command. Originally, they had overestimated Qin Feng''s strength as much as possible, and sent three leaders to capture Qin Feng. Mo fell in the sky, and the two gods Chi Yan and Han Ling waited in the dark to wait for an opportunity. As a result, they did not expect Qin Feng to take the lead in the attack before they launched a sneak attack. At this moment, after being slashed by the Red Lotus Immortal Sword, the weird Red Lotus Karma fire burned on them, making the two powerhouses in the pinnacle realm of the upper gods all feel terrified. What kind of flame is this, why is it so weird? You must know that one of them is walking along the road of fire, which is closely related to flames, and the other is the law of ice, which just restrains the flames, but after being cut by the red lotus sword, they all suffered from the burning of the red lotus karma fire. Chi Yan madly adjusted the collective internal fire power, but he could barely suppress the karmic fire, and Han Ling''s full use of the ice law barely prevented the karmic fire from spreading into the body. Even so, the two of them are still being burned by karma fire all the time, and both their bodies and souls feel extremely painful. They were frightened, angry, and roaring again and again. The ice and fire spells in their hands appeared directly, and they didn''t care about retaining energy, and they went all out to shoot, just to force Qin Feng back and let them find a chance to force out the flames in their bodies. Otherwise, they would really be chased and beaten by Qin Feng again. In case they were cut a few more wounds and caused more karma to burn on their bodies, they doubted whether they could continue to fight! Moyu commander''s expression also changed drastically at this moment. He also didn''t care whether the ambush Qin Feng would be leaked. In fact, he couldn''t hide it now. Seeing that the Chi Yan Han Ling two powerful masters were in danger, he quickly flew up, turned into a shadow, and slew towards Qin Feng. "Hahaha...A group of beam jumping clowns, also want to ambush me? Really want to die!" Qin Feng suddenly turned around, avoiding Mo Yu''s attack, and then waved his hand as Mo Yu and the others stared dumbfoundedly, and then suddenly hundreds of monsters, monsters and gods appeared near the restaurant. These monsters, monsters and gods actually gathered in a dazzling way, condensing a huge phantom the size of ten thousand meters, and directly photographed them! "what" Facing the attack of this phantom, UU Reading , no matter the Moyu commander, or Chi Yan, Han Ling, all felt creepy, and only felt that they were being stared at by a tyrannical existence that surpassed them in rank. , A sense of fear that rose from the depths of their hearts made them terrified! Seeing that the phantom had already swooped down, but Qin Feng stretched out his hand again, the Red Lotus Immortal Sword turned into hundreds of sword lights, and attacked and killed the three of them. Under these two attacks, Mo Yu commanded them at any time and could be hit **** the spot! At this moment, Mo Meteo and the others regret it very much. Previously, they felt that the strength of the three upper gods at the peak realm was enough to win Qin Feng, how can they expect him to be so tyrannical! I knew this earlier, I should have summoned his subordinates to besie this person together. At least the subordinates can disrupt the formation of the monsters below, so that they will be scattered in the battlefield, so that they will not summon such a horrible ghost! "Bold!" Seeing that the three of Mo Yu were about to suffer severe damage, they suddenly heard an angry shout from the direction of the Tiansheng Temple, and then a strange artifact quickly rushed to the front, blocking the blow of the phantom in midair, and protecting the Mo Yu below. Three people. Then, a figure with a huge aura soared into the sky from the Tiansheng Temple, violently stunned countless powerhouses in the entire gathering place with horror! "The Lord of the Sheep Palace?" "This old guy also appeared!" "Hehe, they actually dispatched Mo Yu and their three major leaders to assassinate the Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion Master, is there something wrong with the Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion Master, otherwise, how could he act on the Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion?" Chapter 867： The immortal artifact has been discovered and accidents have appeared frequently The three leaders of the Tiansheng Temple failed to ambush Qin Feng, but instead they were controlled by Qin Feng''s subordinate monsters to set up a battlefield, summoning the ancient monsters and ghosts to push them into desperation. The Lord of the Underworld Sheep could not help but show up to protect Mo Yu and the others, and immediately attracted the attention of all the powerhouses in the entire gathering place. Many powerhouses either show up directly to watch the battle, or hide in the dark to spy. Although most of the strong people are still a little unclear about the cause of the matter, there are also smart people among them. Soon, from the small building of Qinfeng Wanyao Pavilion, what did they think of the fairy peaches that can continue their longevity? . Although the matter is still uncertain, when this possibility emerged, those strong men who had a plan were immediately excited! If the Lord of the Dark Goat really comes to the stage where he needs the fairy fruit magic medicine to continue his life, then it means that the old guy''s life is really coming to an end. And the reason why he is so desperate to search for the magic medicine for life extension at this time, I am afraid that it is not just to extend his life! The minds of those savvy people were transferred, and soon from the influence of the tide of time on this gathering place, they guessed that the Lord of the Dark Sheep might have moved some thoughts. This old thing should not want to die here, and want to extend his life to participate in the opportunity thousands of years later, try to seize the opportunity to break the **** of the deserted land, escape from this place, and try to be promoted to immortality after returning to the outside world! Once succeeds, then the Lord of the Dark Sheep Palace will have a long life without worries, horizontally and horizontally, and happy! "Huh, this old thing is a good calculation!" Above a tall palace, these figures stand out of nothing, and the headed giant with a height of hundreds of feet and eight arms snorted coldly. This eight-armed giant is the leader of the fifth largest force ranked only under the four major forces, and is known as Augusta, the thunder giant who is invincible in melee combat! Although this person is tall and powerful, he is even more violent and terrifying in battle. He often swings his eight arms and blows his opponent into a pile of meat sauce. He also has a strong thunder power, even if an opponent has carried his eight. Iron Fist can hardly resist his tyrannical thunder spell! Although this guy was extremely violent when fighting, his IQ was absolutely online, and he was a rare wise man in the giants. Therefore, he not only gathered all the giants in the gathering place, but also conquered a large number of strong ones, and formed an organization second only to the four powers. He is one of the most powerful competitors of the four strong ones! In fact, not only this eight-armed giant guessed that there might be something wrong with the Lord of the Dark Sheep, but there are also many strong ones who are also thinking. On the mechanical fortress, a giant mechanical beast flew above under the feet of the mechanical master, looking at the direction of the battlefield from a distance. The sound of gears ticking in his left eye came out, countless precision gears rotated for a while, turning his left eye into an eyeball with countless compound eyes. With the help of this mechanical eye, he can see clearly many scenes that are difficult for ordinary strong men in the battle, and also saw the appearance of certain signs of weakness in the seemingly powerful top strong man of Palace Master of Dark Goat. ! "pity!" The mechanical master shook his head. Although he saw the weakness of the Hallmaster of the Nether Goat, but because of his lack of accumulation, he has not yet been able to compete with many powerful people for the position of the house master of the Nether Goat! Mechanic Master can possess the powerful strength of today, and he has gathered a lot of forces under his command, but he has never relied on his own combat power, but his unfathomable wisdom! It is precisely because of the wisdom of the mind that made him become a **** on the way of machinery, which gave him a strong appeal in the gathering place, and gathered a large number of strong people to follow him! But these alone are not enough, he hasn''t entered the deserted land long enough, his own strength is not strong enough, and his subordinates do not have the ability to suppress all parties, and he has not yet competed for the natural temple. That''s why he sighed deeply. He saw the opportunity, but he had no choice but to sit back and watch the other strong fight. But fortunately, he still has a long lifespan. In the future, as long as his strength can be stronger, he may not be able to win a formation core through an upright challenge! As a wise man, after weighing the pros and cons, the mechanical master gave up this fight and stayed quietly over the mechanical castle to watch the excitement! That''s right, just watching the excitement. is not only the battle between Qin Feng and the Tiansheng Temple, but also the battle between other powerhouses and the Lord of Mingyang! Regardless of whether or not the Lord of the Dark Sheep attacked Qin Feng because of the treasures that can extend his life, whether or not other strong people see the weakness of the Lord of the Dark Sheep hidden in the depths, the other strong will choose to test one. Fan. Once the Lord of the Dark Sheep shows the slightest fatigue, it will cause a group of powerful people to attack. After waited for the Lord of the Nether Goat to be killed, they would start a melee in accordance with the previous rules of the gathering place, until there was a winner who could overwhelm the heroes, and then they would enter the Temple of Heaven and become one of the new four forces! As for whether Qin Feng will win and win the Lord of the Nether Goat, everyone has selectively ignored this possibility! How can it be? Although Qin Feng''s aura looks extraordinary, the real powerhouses in the gathering place can see that his strength is far from the peak of the upper gods! has such a tyrannical combat power, one is that he himself has accumulated extremely tyrannical forces, and the other is the powerful battle formation that hundreds of monsters and gods under his command teamed up! With Qin Feng''s current strength, although he is tyrannical, it is absolutely impossible to be an opponent of a powerhouse like the Master of the Dark Goat! Although he has hundreds of monsters and gods under his command, the number of strong men under the master of Mingyang Palace is more. As long as his battle formation is disturbed, Qin Feng will lose his greatest support! was able to see this, so the mechanical masters and other experts all believed that the real melee would erupt after the Lord of the Sheep Palace killed Qin Feng! Because, the powerful of other major forces will never watch the Master of Mingyang take the magical medicine for life extension from Qin Feng! If the Lord of the Dark Sheep only killed Qin Feng, and didn''t take anything from Qin Feng, he might still be able to temporarily deter the strong from all quarters by virtue of his powerful strength and the reputation of the gathering place for tens of thousands of years. Once he reveals that he wants to take away the treasures of Qin Feng, even if he sends his subordinates to search for the treasures, it will probably cause a war to break out! Since the Lord of the Dark Sheep threw out a disc exuding mystery and helped Mo Yu lead them to resist the blow of the demon **** phantom in the sky, he showed his figure, like a teleportation, in an instant. From the natural temple to the battlefield above the different food hall! At this moment, his appearance changed drastically. A pair of curved horns on the top of his head were sharp and sharp, which seemed to be able to pierce the sky. Although it still looked like white hair and white beard, his face changed into a face of a goddess, with fangs in his mouth. , There is a dark fire rising deep in the pupils of the eyes, and hot white air is still spraying in the nostrils! The Lord of the Dark Sheep Palace has fought countless battles throughout his life. Naturally and keenly, he noticed the faintly searching gazes of the strong people around him, and also found their eager thoughts! His heart is extremely angry. Angrily at the incompetence of his subordinates, the leaders of the three high-ranking gods in the pinnacle level secretly made a move, but they failed to capture the junior Qin Feng. Not only did he reveal his intention to capture Qin Feng secretly, the three of Mo Yu were almost caught by Qin. Feng killed on the spot, forcing him to come out to rescue! At the same time, he was also provoked by other powerful people in the angry gathering place! If he was still in his heyday, who of these guys would dare to show this look! Even if his physical condition is better and he returns to the state it was a thousand years ago, he will not take the provocations of these guys into his heart! But now, while my heart is extremely angry, I also feel a little helpless. He is still too old after all. He has survived in the deserted land for millions of years, his life is almost over, and his power has declined. He didn''t want to show up, just to avoid this situation! But now, he has to come! Otherwise, if the three commanders under his command were killed, but he did not appear, he would have realized the possibility of his physical problems, and the strong of other forces would immediately kill the Temple of Heaven! The lord of Dark Sheep Palace sprayed two hot white air from his nostrils, his eyes revealed a brutal light, glanced around, and suddenly reached out his hand to the disc-shaped artifact above. With a whistle, the artifact suddenly broke through the void, and slew towards the nearest strong man lurking in the dark. boom "what" There was a scream, blood and fog burst! In the blood spraying all over the sky, an incomplete figure wanted to escape, but was pressed down by the disc, directly exploding the remains! Many strong people around watching the battle saw this, and their expressions changed! one strike! It was just a blow. The powerhouse of the upper **** at the peak realm who was lurking in the dark, originally only wanted to observe the situation of the Lord of the Nether Goat from close range, was directly bombarded by this artifact. Although the guy mainly used stealth attacks and was not good at defensive spells, and the incident happened suddenly, I did not expect that the Lord of the Dark Sheep would take him to the sword, but how to say it is a strong man at the peak of the gods, I did not expect to be so simple The Lord of the Dark Sheep was killed! Could it be that the power of the Lord of the Nether Goat is still at its peak, and his subordinate Mo Yu leads them to attack the human race in the Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion, what other reasons? If this is the case, then you have to think carefully about whether or not to take this muddy water! Otherwise, if the strength of this old guy does not decline, everyone really wants to do it, I''m afraid he will kill all quarters, causing countless deaths and injuries! Opposite , Qin Feng, who had fallen into the battle of hundreds of monsters and gods, also changed his expression! The black and white streamer in his eyes turned, he looked at the disc for an instant, and then his heart jumped! Immortal artifact? ! Yes, it is an immortal artifact with a complete law and an immortal breath bred inside! Qin Feng''s face changed again and again. He knows that so many powerful people have flown in in the Abandoned Land for countless years. Among them, there must be a chance for a generation with deep connections, carrying treasures such as immortal artifacts and artifacts. But he thinks that the strong with such treasures should try to see if they can cross the long river of time with the treasures, and shouldn''t stay here! Since the Lord of the Underworld Palace has such a treasure in his hands, how can he still be willing to dominate one party in this gathering place? Doesn''t he want to get rid of the deserted land, go to the outside world to get the opportunity to be promoted to immortality, what is he still doing in this extremity? Could it be that his immortal artifact was damaged? Or is it that just an immortal artifact is not enough to cross the long river of time? For a time, Qin Feng''s expression changed. was shocked by the tyrannical strength of the Lord of the Nether Goat. He didn''t expect that he would have an immortal-level artifact protection, and he couldn''t figure out why this old guy didn''t try to get out of the deserted land! "Humph!" Palace Lord Underworld Sheep killed the guy lurking in the dark with one blow, and after deterring the strong from the four directions, did he turn his attention to Qin Feng. "Boy, you are great!" His tone was flat, and his voice seemed to reveal a bit of appreciation: "To be able to push Mo Yu and the three of them to this level is also a bit capable! Now the Lord of the Palace gives you a chance to swear allegiance to me. Allegiance to me, I will not kill you, and even make you the first commander under my command, the existence that can walk sideways in the entire gathering place! " He didn''t want to entangle Qin Feng anymore. Because he saw the fighting will of those strong men around him eager to try, he really wanted to fight Qin Feng, although he was sure he could win, but he wanted to break through the opponent''s battle formation and kill Qin Feng, and he would have to consume a lot of power. ! And once he can''t kill Qin Feng cleanly, he will definitely be considered by other strong men that his strength is not as good as before! The most important thing is that he must not collect treasures from Qin Feng in full view, otherwise it will definitely cause a direct battle and suffer a group attack! So he decided to take a step back and at the same time give this human race a chance! As long as Qin Feng is loyal to himself, he can take Qin Feng to the Tiansheng Temple, and then let him secretly offer himself the magic medicine for life extension, and offer an independent small world! In this way, not only did he not reveal what he wanted, but also Qin Feng and his subordinates, who could only lay a powerful war. And the most important thing is that the strong people around him can''t see his reality, so they don''t dare to do anything with him easily. As long as he swallows the magic medicine for longevity, his life will increase by a bit, and his strength will be re-stabilized. Then, where will he be afraid of those strong? Of course, the prerequisite for all this is that the human race in front of you will praise him, dont refuse his kindness! Otherwise, once he refuses his solicitation, he may be tempted by other strong people later, but before that, the Lord of the Dark Goat will definitely kill this human race first! It''s a pity that Qin Feng didn''t give him this face! "Ha ha" Qin Feng sneered: "The Lord of the Dark Sheep really made a good idea. First, he sent a strong man under his command to poison me. After I saw the trick, he wanted to besiege me. If the siege cannot be achieved, you can do it yourself, and now you dare to say the words that made me swear allegiance to you, really what a big face! is just that you, as one of the four top powerhouses in the gathering place, the existence of the Megatron gathering place for so many years is too stingy! not only does things cover up, but Shouyuan will definitely want my treasure to extend my life, but he doesn''t even want to spend any resources. Otherwise, you just need to send your subordinates to exchange for me with treasures, so why is this? Now that things have been revealed, I still want me to take the initiative to be loyal, and include me with my treasures! Ha ha, your Excellency really deserves to be an old man who has survived millions of years, the little abacus in this heart is really comparable to ordinary people! Its just that you really dont have the slightest blood in a certain Qin, and youre afraid that you wont be successful? Since you dare to send someone to kill me to win the treasure, you dare to ask me to be loyal to you, it is really idiotic! " Hall Master Mingyangs face turned cold, the loose muscles on his face twitched, and his fingers trembled slightly. When Qin Feng said that his life was about to die, he almost directly manipulated the disc artifact to directly kill Qin. The wind blocked his mouth. It''s just that he looked at the phantom of the demon **** that almost condensed above the opponent''s battle formation, but in the end he didn''t rush to make a move. Under the control of Qin Feng, the phantom of the demon **** shrank in size and became more and more condensed. Although it had not yet formed an entity, the aura was so powerful that he did not dare to underestimate it. He knew that he would definitely not be able to break through the demon **** phantom to kill this person, but because of his haste, he would make the surrounding powerhouses be sure that what Qin Feng said was true. However, the killing intent in his eyes could no longer be concealed: "If you don''t want to survive if you don''t want to survive, you just want to find death, the Lord of the Palace can fulfill you!" Mingyang Palace Lord did not explain what Qin Feng had just said right or wrong, and even ignored the gazes of other powerful people around after hearing Qin Feng''s words. Things have reached this point, and everything else is useless. In that case, let''s kill this human kid first and take the treasure from him. If there is really something impossible to do, the big deal is that you will retreat first, leave the gathering place for a while, wait until you have swallowed the magic medicine for life extension, and then use Qin Feng''s resources in the small world to stabilize your strength, and then kill it again! Thinking of this, the original violent aura of the Lord of the Nether Goat became more and more open, and the whole body rose up with a fire of Nether, and he was set off like a peerless monster! hum... The disc-shaped immortal artifact above his head quivered slightly, and a faint immortal aura escaped, preparing to explode with a shocking blow. Qin Feng''s face was stern, and he kept thinking about various thoughts in his heart. He knew that these hundreds of monsters and gods alone would definitely not be able to compete with the other''s immortal artifacts. UU reading www. uukanshu.cOM But he hesitated now, whether he wanted to summon all the huge monster army of tens of millions under his command. With the huge monster beast army under his command, as long as the ten thousand beast battlefields are placed, it is enough to condense the true body of the ancient monster god! That is the existence of the Great Sage of the Ancient Demon Race. Although there is no soul, even the powerhouse of the Immortal Realm can contend against one or two by relying on the tyrannical real body of the Demon God, let alone compete with the Lord of the Nether Sheep NS! But the only thing to worry about is that once he summons a huge number of monster army under his command, his hole cards will be completely exposed, and it will also cause countless strong people to covet him. When the time comes, there will be many strong people hitting his attention, and various sneak attacks may emerge in endlessly. After all, in this non-spirited land, once you have a small world, you can get a steady stream of spiritual power training. Even if he doesn''t have spiritual power, he eats the monsters under his command as blood food rations, and it is enough to maintain many years of cultivation. Just when Qin Feng was hesitant in his heart, he suddenly saw an incomparable aura rising in the distance, and at the same time a big hand covering the sky and the sun grabbed the immortal artifact above the head of the Palace Master Mingyang. "Mingyang, since you old guy is going to die of old age, don''t think about participating in this tide of war! This Nether Disk is mine! " "Henghou, dare you!" suddenly saw the big hand grasping his own divine tool, the master of Mingyang Palace suddenly changed his face, no longer caring about Qin Feng, and suddenly used his divine power to hit that big hand! Chapter 868： The calculation of the eternal death of the sheep The situation in the field suddenly changed, a big hand that covered the sky suddenly appeared, and directly grabbed the immortal artifact Nether Disk of the Lord of the Nether Goat! After seeing the big hand, the strong men who watched the game suddenly changed their colors! Because the direction of that big hand is the old castle that is the head of the four forces! And the Henghou in the old castle, it is said that many creatures in the place where Megatron has gathered for millions of years, is a real super power! At the core of the other three formations, there are strong competitions. Over the past million years, the strong have repeatedly replaced, including the Lord of the Sheep, who seized the opportunity tens of thousands of years ago to challenge the power of the gods of the gods, relying on the immortal artifact Nether. The power of the pan seized the temple of innateness and suppressed one party. Now, the Henghou, who often may not show up for tens of thousands of years, not only shot at this critical moment, but when he showed up, he was about to take the Nether Disk! For this immortal artifact, many powerhouses in the gathering place have been heartbroken, and they are even considering jointly besieging and killing the Lord of the Sheep and seizing this artifact. But now Henghou is making a move, how can they still dare to pay attention to the disc of Netherworld? The lord of Dark Sheep Palace dominates the gathering place for the shortest time and the oldest, so there are many strong people who dare to challenge him. But in the face of Henghous repressive gathering place for millions of years, no one has been able to challenge his status. No strong man on the scene dared to think of shooting him! Qin Feng also looked at that big hand with a weird expression! It seems that the attractiveness of the immortal artifact is absolutely huge. Even if this immortal artifact cannot be a treasure across the long river of time, it certainly has many benefits for the real top powerhouse! Otherwise, Henghou, a strong man who doesn''t bother to show up on weekdays, wouldn''t care about the changes of the other three powers! But now Henghou shot, he was relieved at the same time, he was a little nervous. Now the two powerhouses have appeared one after another. Although he temporarily relieved the crisis, he did not feel that he was out of danger! Regardless of whether the Lord of the Dark Sheep can compete with Henghou, as long as he survives, he will never let him go! He would not be afraid if he had lost the Immortal Sacred Tool, but if Henghou wanted to intervene and grab the treasure from him, he would really be in great danger. All kinds of thoughts in Qin Feng''s mind turned quickly, before he could make up his mind, the big hand in midair had already caught the disc of Netherworld! "Don''t dare? What am I afraid of?" Henghous vigorous voice came from deep underground: "I dont usually bother to pay attention to the three of you. I really thought I was listed as one of the four powers, so I can sit on an equal footing with me? Mingyang, you are just an old waste. If you don''t rely on this broken and immortal artifact, you are also worthy of sitting in the Temple of Innate Nature? I was too lazy to pay attention to you before, thinking about waiting for your old age to collect the nether plate, but you did not honestly wait for death, if you want to cause trouble, then I will kill you first to save you from ruining my good deeds. ! " "you" The Lord of the Nether Sheep Palace roared again and again, while manipulating the disc of the underworld, struggling desperately, trying to break free from Henghou''s palm, while casting various amazing spells to attack that big hand. even cast spells to attack the old castle where Henghou was, trying to attack Henghou''s body, forcing Henghou to stop! Although this Nether Disk is somewhat incomplete, and its laws are damaged, it is an immortal artifact, and it is extremely important to him! Nether Sheep Hall Lord would rather give up the natural temple, abandon all the current forces, than lose the Nether Disk! He can still rob him without a territory, and he can continue to conquer other strong people to serve him without power. But if he loses his greatest support, he will be knocked down to the bottom and become one of many top gods. At best, he will be stronger and more horizontal than the ordinary top gods, but it is absolutely impossible to continue to suppress the Quartet. Live in a central place! Although this artifact was incomplete and it was barely repaired by him, Henghou was able to suppress the disc of the Nether by just extending a palm, and it still made him feel extremely shocked. Only then did he know that he and Henghou are strong The gap between the two is so huge! He immediately made up his mind, as long as he regained the Nether Disk, he would immediately escape from this gathering place, and then he was waiting for an opportunity to attack Qin Feng and seize the magical medicine for life extension from him, and then go to other gathering places to look for opportunities. Its just that he didnt expect that he was simply competing with this big hand before. Although Henghous palm was far more powerful than he had imagined, relying on his deep foundation accumulated over the years and the power of the Nether Disk, he did not break free. Possible. But when he attacked in the direction of the old castle, trying to attack Henghou''s body and forcing the opponent to let go, he turned out to anger Henghou! With a loud bang, a giant thousands of feet high suddenly stood up from the castle. The whole person was like a huge mountain standing forever, and the whole body was filled with a thick yellow light. Henghou''s body lightly flashed with a yellow light, and the spell cast by the Master of the Dark Goat hit him, only to make the light tremble slightly, and it didn''t play any role anymore! "Roar" Desolate, dull, low roar like thunder came from Henghou''s mouth, shaking the ears of countless creatures in the entire gathering place! There were two yellow rays of light in his eyes, although he quickly converged back, but the power in it was terrifying! "Things that do not live or die!" Henghou''s huge face showed a slight look of disdain: "With you, you actually want to fight with me? Its not okay to let me take the Nether Disk honestly, I have to look for death, in that case, you are perfect! " The words fell, Henghou''s body''s strong yellow light that couldn''t be removed, unexpectedly separated a ball, followed his other big hand and patted the Lord of the Dark Sheep! The Lord of the Dark Sheep Palace''s face changed wildly! He had already tried his best to compete with the opponent''s hand before. Now that the opponent showed his body, he knew that Henghou was really competing with him just now. At this time, he regretted it! Henghou hasnt seen him for many years. Even when he occupied the Tiansheng Temple and tried to visit him, Henghou ignored him and sent someone to send him out. originally thought that Henghou was in a state of declining old age just like him. I only know now that people really didn''t put him in their eyes, and they didn''t bother to pay attention to it! boom Even though the Lord of the Dark Sheep has tried his best, apart from splitting a part of his mind to maintain the operation of the Nether Disk, trying to break free from the other hand of Henghou, he has already demonstrated his strongest combat power and waved his hands to gather. With extremely violent power, he slammed the opponent''s palm. Then, his figure flew away! With a bang, he directly smashed the alien food hall behind, and then traversed more than a dozen buildings, which barely stabilized his figure. And this, it''s not over yet! Henghou''s palm turned slightly, and he grabbed his body again! "hiss..." The master of the Hall of the Nether Goat roared, and his body suddenly changed, turning into a giant goat with a height of several hundred feet! It''s just that this goat is different from the common sheep demon. Not only is it covered with dark blue scales, but the eyes are sprayed with cold underworld, and the sharp fangs in the mouth can tear tigers and bite soldiers! With a rumbling, this huge, four-legged sheep stomped on the ground fiercely, and immediately saw that the ground and surrounding buildings were all sunken dozens of feet deep by the owner of the palace of the sheep! After avoiding the palm of Henghous slap, Mingyang raised the horns above his head high, and the endless flames of the underworld filled his body, as if he wanted to break through the sky, carrying an extremely violent aura and slammed into it. Henghou''s body shape resembling the Optimus Pillar! "Ridiculous!" Henghou snorted coldly, and the palms that had been shot from far away suddenly retracted at an unclear speed, and then swiped in front of him, and suddenly there was a thick yellow light across him and Mingyang. Between the hall masters. With a bang, the yellow shield was hit and destroyed by the Lord of the Dark Sheep. But that''s all! Before waiting for the Lord of the Sheep Palace to attack again, he suddenly felt an extremely violent attack, and immediately slapped him to the ground! Then, he felt an even more violent force, and Henghou stepped on his stomach with a big foot, almost squeezing his internal organs along the two passages! "Die me!" Henghou suddenly gave up the Nether Disk, released his palms and let the Nether Disk break free, and then grabbed the head of the Lord of the Nether Sheep with both palms, and grabbed Nether Sheeps hind legs with one hand, with his big feet still stepping on it. On the other''s stomach, both arms violently tore, and the Lord of the Dark Sheep screamed, and Henghou directly tore his body into several pieces! Such a brutal scene directly stunned the strong people who were still thinking about it. Many of them have quietly retreated, and they dare not stand upright and watch the game, lest they accidentally hinder Henghous eyes and be favored by him. Slap to death! "what" In the blood spraying, the Lord of the Dark Sheep is not dead yet. Although his goat head was held in Henghou''s hand, at this moment, an extremely powerful force exploded. Suddenly, a large mouth full of fangs spouted a cyan fire and burned on Henghou''s palm, and then he fought hard. earn. found that he could not break free from Henghou''s palm. On the goat''s head, a crack suddenly appeared between the two eyes braving the flames, and then a group of dark astral power wrapped the godhead and wanted to escape. The Lord of the Dark Sheep was horrified. He has not lived enough. With his current realm, as long as he leaves the abandoned place and returns to the outside world, it is possible to prove immortality. Once he succeeds, he can survive forever, so where he is willing to die Here! So even if his body is destroyed, he has to flee. As long as he finds a chance to occupy the bodies of other creatures, he may not be unable to recover his strength! The Nether Disk that had lost his **** was flying towards his soul. As long as he merged with the Nether Disk, he still had a high chance of fleeing at the speed of the Nether Disk. Just, now, where will Henghou give him a chance to survive? I saw endless yellow light appearing on this great sky giant, and it directly turned into a barrier to envelop the entire gathering place, blocking the way of escape for the Lord of the Nether Goat. Then he patted the spirit and godhead of the Lord of the Nether Goat in the palm of his hand like a mosquito. The two hands grind back and forth like a grinding plate in a row, forcibly giving the spirit of the Lord of the Nether Goat even the god. Crush into pieces! This scene was seen by countless powerful people, and the entire gathering place suddenly became silent. Even the leaders of the other two major forces, at this moment, shrank in the resident honestly and did not dare to move! Unexpectedly, the gap between the top gods and the top powers, who are also one of the four powers, is so huge! They can be sure Henghou definitely hasn''t been promoted to immortality! is not only because the Abandoned Land cannot be promoted at all, but also because if there are strong immortal realms in the Abandoned Land, once the news comes out, it will definitely cause countless powerhouses in the entire Abandoned Land to be besieged! Because there is no easier way to get immortal aura than from a strong immortal realm! Although the strength of the immortal realm powerhouse is tyrannical, it is absolutely unable to resist the siege of thousands of high-ranking gods! Henghou ignored the horrified gazes of the many creatures in the gathering place, so he reached out his hand and took the Nether Disk into his hands, played with it, and with a flick of his finger, he put the nether disk on the plate that was repaired by the Lord of the Sheep. The piece of material flew out. Obviously, he didn''t look down on the treasures that were made up later. Then, Henghou looked at Qin Feng unexpectedly. This made Qin Feng''s heart tensed, thinking that this strong man also fell in love with his treasure. Just when he was about to summon an army of thousands of spirit beasts under his command to prepare for the battle formation of thousands of beasts and condense the real body of the ancient monster gods, he saw Henghou nodded slightly: "Human monk, don''t be nervous, this seat will not be against you!" Qin Feng was startled slightly, he didn''t expect Henghou to say these words. But he reacted very quickly, and hurriedly paid a salute: "Senior Henghou knows that I am a human monk?" There are many human beings in the heavens and worlds, but the name monk belongs exclusively to the human race of the ancestral family. This is their own practice system! Chapter 869： Conquer 3 gods in the land of nourishing gu Although Qin Feng was already in the same realm as Henghou after he was promoted to Xuanxian, he did not call Henghou a fellow Daoist, but a predecessor! This is not only because Henghou has existed for too long, it is much longer than the ancestor of his Royal Beast Sect, and told the seniors not to suffer. More importantly, Henghou''s strength is too strong! It has even been tyrannical to the limit that can be reached by a strong man in this realm, almost to the point where it can compete with a strong in the immortal realm. Although Qin Feng didn''t know how much the battle power gap between the opponent and the Immortal Realm might be, he just blasted the opponent''s tyrannical combat power to kill the Lord of the Nether Goat. It''s scary, I''m afraid it has already reached the point where it can be promoted to immortality! It''s just that it is difficult to advance because of being in a deserted place. If Henghou is to escape the shackles of the deserted land and return to the Great Thousand Universe, I am afraid that I can be promoted to immortality directly, and there is no need for all kinds of opportunities and insights like other strong people! This Henghou is the real powerhouse who can leapfrog! Unlike Qin Feng Zhenxian and Xuanxian, Henghou was able to fight against the immortal realm at the peak of the gods, and the difficulty was increased too much. Although ninety-nine percent of them will still lose, after all, the power that has been proven to be able to suppress all those who have not proven to be strong with the Dao, but Henghou''s strength has accumulated to the point where it can contend with the Dao, and the degree of vigor is really terrible! It is precisely because of this that Qin Feng''s tone is so humble. Because even if he summoned all the demon soldiers under his command and condensed the real body of the ancient demon god, he was not sure that he would be able to withstand Henghou''s attack. What''s more, Henghou has the largest number of strong followers in the entire gathering place. The name of the first power in the gathering place of gluttons has been occupied by Henghou''s subordinates since millions of years ago, and it has never been shaken! When faced with a super power and need to see the wind, Qin Feng will also change his attitude very foresight, unlike the previous time when he faced the Lord of the Dark Sheep! "Ha ha" Facing Qin Feng''s question, Henghou chuckled. It''s just that his voice was like thunder, shaking the square space humming and trembling, the creatures in the entire gathering place, but the existence of less powerful people felt their ears rumbling, it was difficult to hear what he was saying in detail! "In the early years, when I first entered the deserted land, I was fortunate enough to meet an immortal! At that time, my strength was still weak, not as good as you are now, but the strong saw the treasure on my body and wanted to **** it. At the critical moment, the immortal came to help, beheaded the strong man who wanted to take my treasure, and also gave me some guidance, so that I could avoid many detours! " As he spoke, Henghou''s figure gradually shrank, and finally turned into a human form, straddling the void during his steps, and arrived in front of Qin Feng! "You may still have some hidden methods, so you shouldn''t be afraid of the Master of the Dark Sheep, but I see you with some hesitation in your expression, and then you kill the Dark Sheep, lest you be embarrassed!" "Thank you senior for helping!" Qin Feng said bluntly: "The juniors do have some means, but once they use them, they will face a lot of trouble. The timing of the seniors'' actions is just right, and the juniors are committed!" "No need to be so!" After transforming into a human form, Henghou is still tall, with wide shoulders and thick backs, and a simple appearance. Although his momentum is as restrained as possible, he still looks like a mountain that lasts forever, giving people a feeling of unattainable! "I killed Mingyang not only to repay the love that the immortal helped me with back then, but also because of the ancient rules handed down in the Abandoned Land!" "rule?" Qin Feng was stunned for a moment: "Although the juniors have not been in the abandoned land for a long time, they have been in the gathering place for decades. Why haven''t you heard of such a rule?" If there are such rules, if the strong bully the weak, the boss of the gathering place will help, and the entire abandoned place will not be so chaotic! Henghou shook his head: "The rules I said are not rules among the weak. The creatures living in the deserted land are killing each other. This is the basis for countless creatures to survive in this extremity. Of course, this seat will not break these rules, and will not randomly intervene in the struggle between ordinary creatures. The reason why this zodiac kills the Nether Goat is not only because you are a member of the Immortal Dao, but also because I see the potential and hope from you! It should be known that although there are rumors of strong people breaking the shackles and escaping from the deserted places in various gathering places, even the fairy senior who I saw with your own eyes did this step. However, this is not something that any strong person can do! " While speaking, Henghou turned his head and glanced at the powerhouses at the peak of the upper gods in the gathering place. Regardless of whether these powerhouses are still standing in midair and looking over here, or facing Henghou with a timid heart, those existences who have returned to their lairs are all seen by Henghou through heavy barriers. The countless buildings and formation restrictions, etc., can''t hinder Henghou''s gaze! In the face of Henghou''s visit, all the strong were tight in their hearts and stiff, as if they had become a weak and feeble little lamb, being stared at by a fierce and terrifying tiger! Fortunately, Henghou quickly shook his head, retracted his gaze, and turned his eyes to Qin Feng again, which made the strong men secretly relieved. As long as Henghou didn''t want to attack them, the scene where the opponent beheaded the Hallmaster of the Nether Goat was so shocking that it made the strong from all parties fearful! "In various gathering places, there is indeed the possibility of being able to leave the abandoned land and return to the outside world, but there are many difficulties in it, and it is by no means as easy as those idiots thought." A flash of disdain flashed from the corner of Henghou''s mouth: "If it is as they thought, as long as they occupy the key positions of the gathering places, they can leave this place in a special period, then it would be too simple. If this is the case, I am afraid that for countless years, I have not known how many strong people have escaped. How can the rumors of the outside world about the abandoned land remain in a word? It''s not because there are too few strong people who have escaped from the deserted land! Hmph, the guys in the gathering place now have the strongest strength as the idiot of Mingyang, and they want to escape, which is ridiculous! " "Um?" Qin Feng was stunned when he heard this, and hurriedly asked, "Senior means that not only the Master of the Dark Sheep, but also the other strong ones can hardly escape with the formation of the gathering place?" "It''s not that it''s difficult, but it''s definitely impossible to escape!" Henghou squinted his eyes slightly, and looked at Qin Feng with a smile: "Although the formation of the gathering place is powerful, it only serves as an auxiliary. When the opportunity comes, you will know that what you can really rely on is your own strength, as well as strong people of the same level with my strength to help each other, only then can you be able to return to the great universe! And the guys at the pinnacle of the upper gods in the gathering place, although they are considered geniuses in their respective worlds, they are only stronger than their ordinary counterparts, and their strength is limited! With such strength, you are also worthy to work with me? The reason why this seat allows those wastes to occupy the core of the other three formations is only to use them to continue their strength for the formation. Otherwise, if the core of the four formations are all dependent on me, it will not only take a lot of effort, but also make the strong below not see hope. Even the strong with potential will choose to leave here to find hope in other gathering places. This gathering place has lost its vitality! Only by allowing other strong players to compete for the core of the three formations, as it is now, can they continuously attract other strong players to compete here! " Qin Feng understood. To put it nicely is competition. If it is straightforward, it is to raise Gu! Using the entire gathering place as a place to raise Gu, let many powerful people compete and kill on their own, and finally grow up! How many souls have to die in order to cultivate a strong man in the realm of Houhou? He swallowed his saliva, and said dryly, "A strong man like the predecessor, there are not many deserted places. You want to gather four such strong men to join hands to start the formation, I am afraid it is not easy! " "It''s not only difficult, I''m looking forward to it! Mingyang and the others thought that they were not far from the next time tide, and wanted to seize that opportunity to escape, so now the powerhouses in the entire gathering place are all about to move. But I have never thought about it, because they are too weak to be my help! " Henghou sighed: "Ordinary strong people have limited potential. Even if they are given enough resources, it is impossible to cultivate to my level. Only a truly talented and supreme genius who can overwhelm the same level or even leapfrog the existence, can there be any hope! It''s a pity that such geniuses can''t be counted in the heavens and worlds, and there are even rarer ones who can fall into the deserted land! Therefore, although the real powerhouses gathered everywhere did not set the rules, for any such genius, they would give some help at critical moments. I hope that they can grow up in the future and reach our level, and then they can join hands with each other to try to get away from it! And you are such a genius! " Henghou stared directly at Qin Feng with piercing eyes. Although his tone didn''t fluctuate much, his tone also fluctuated a little, which was obviously a little joyful. "Although your strength is still weak, you are far from the point where you can join hands with me, but you let me see hope from you. Otherwise, even if you are an immortal cultivator, it is not worth my action to kill the dark sheep for you! So, kid, practice hard! While I still have enough lifespan, I quickly cultivate to the true peak, so you and I may have the opportunity to join forces in the future! The Abandoned Land under the influence of the long river of time, time passed by too fast, even if it was as powerful as me, it could not resist the washing of time before the proving. Even I can feel my lifespan at every moment, and it is passing quickly under the influence of the power of time. The speed of this passing is too far from matching my own realm of strength. So you must grow up as soon as possible, and don''t wait until our group of strong people die of old age to cultivate to this step! Otherwise, when the time comes, it will not be me waiting for the next strong to join forces, but it is your turn to feel a headache for this! " The impact of Henghou''s words was so great that Qin Feng was a little surprised for a while. He pondered for a while before digesting the news contained in Henghou''s words. It turned out that the other party saw his own potential, and then shot the Nether Goat, not because of that nether disk. At least it''s not all for the treasure, otherwise Henghou could kill the Nether Goat at any time for so many years, so why wait until today! He pondered for a while, and finally replied: "I have taken the sentiment from the predecessors, but I don''t have the thought of staying in this gathering place for a long time. Not only because there are a lot of powerful people from all sides nowadays, but also because I want to travel around and meet more powerful people! " "Haha...it doesn''t matter!" Henghou waved his big hand and said indifferently: "Even if you want to stay here, I won''t agree! The real powerhouse can''t be achieved by cultivating hard in one place! In the early years, I also traveled to many gathering places and competed with countless strong people, and finally I had the strength that I am now! You are still young and the time to enter the deserted land is short. Of course you need to move around! " He smiled faintly: "Don''t worry about leaving, this seat will not covet your treasures. Whether it is a small world or a spatial treasure, it is of little use to this seat. I can say that I have this kind of things myself, even if I don''t, when I am in my current state, I won''t be too tempted by them. Nowadays, the only thing that needs to be considered for our existence is to get rid of the abandoned land. Otherwise, if it is for some dispensable treasures to break the future path of a monk with unlimited potential, it will not be any good for me to leave the deserted land. Maybe I will miss it and escape this extremity. Chance! " Hearing Henghou''s words, Qin Feng was completely relieved. It is true that when you reach the realm of Henghou, you will only make escape from the deserted place as the most important goal. Otherwise, what''s the use of giving him more baby? If you can''t return to the outside world, you can''t be promoted to immortality. When your life is exhausted, you will eventually become a dead bone. As for the treasure, you don''t know which guy will be cheaper! So Henghou will not only covet his treasures, even Qin Feng feels that if he speaks, maybe the other party will give him some training resources! Of course, he is not as shameless as this! Over the years, he has done business in the Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion, but he has earned a lot of benefits from the gathering place. Although the several warehouses dedicated to holding treasures in the refining pot are not piled up like a mountain, they are also quite impressive, why bother to ask others for it? What''s more, there is no need for him to continue to owe Henghou''s favor! Qin Feng felt that what he needed to consider now was how to leave this gathering place safely without exposing the army of spirit beasts under his command. Although Henghou said that he would not hinder his footsteps, he even hoped that he would walk more in the deserted land, experience more hardships, and grow up as soon as possible. But the other powerhouses in the gathering place won''t just watch him leave! Qin Feng would not underestimate the wisdom of the other strong people in the gathering place! Those simple-minded powerhouses may only think that he has the treasures he has accumulated over the years of doing business in the Myriad Demon Pavilion, and he has the magic medicine for life extension! However, a person with truly superb wisdom is absolutely able to guess that there may be a world of caves in him, just like the Lord of the Dark Sheep! Even suspicion is enough to make them take a risk! There was Henghou suppression in the gathering place, and they did not dare to directly attack Qin Feng. But outside of the gathering place, you can launch sneak attacks and siege on him everywhere in the endless wilderness! Even Qin Feng could guess that not only would Henghou not hinder this, he might even help him secretly, sending his subordinates to publicize how many good things he had, which would cause more powerful men to pursue him. Because of this, he can experience more hardships! As for whether Qin Feng would really be killed by those strong, Henghou didn''t care too much at all. When the Lord of the Dark Goat revealed the immortal artifact before, Qin Feng dared to be tough, how could he be afraid of other strong people? If Qin Feng is really incompetent, he can''t even carry out the pursuit of ordinary strong men, and beheaded by the strength of all parties in the gathering place to **** treasures, then it can only be said that his Henghou vision is not good. I hope it will be well placed on Qin Feng! "Don''t make me wait too long, I hope you can grow up as soon as possible!" Henghou finally left such a sentence, so he stopped staying and turned and left. Watching Henghou stay away until the other party was completely gone, Qin Feng slowly let out a sigh of relief, completely relaxing his tight spirit. Although Henghou did not use his aura to oppress him, the strength of this strong man is too tyrannical. Even if the two talked normally, he unconsciously raised his mind to the extreme! At this moment Henghou had already left, Qin Feng''s eyes turned, and the three of Mo Yu who were not far away suddenly grinned! "...No, let''s go!" It was only at this moment that the three major leaders under the Master of Mingyang Palace realized that they would even dare to fight Qin Feng before turning around and fleeing. The previous situation changed too quickly. Originally, the Master of the Palace of Dark Sheep appeared on the stage. They thought that their Patriarch would definitely be able to kill Qin Feng, but they did not expect to be crushed to death by Henghou three or two times! Then they didn''t want to flee, but when Henghou came here, no creatures dared to move in the vast area nearby by the huge aura. Qin Feng didn''t feel the majesty of Henghou, that was because Henghou had never thought of shocking him, so as not to leave a shadow in his heart! But other creatures, this strong man doesn''t care much! Therefore, Mo Yu and the others did not calm down until Henghou left. It''s just that they didn''t leave before, so it''s too late if they want to leave now! With Qin Feng''s soft drink, UU read www.uukanshu. The phantom of the ancient monsters and gods condensed by the many monsters and gods behind com rushed forward, directly locking their figures. Unless they can defeat the phantom of the demon god, where else can they go? The other forces in the gathering place, including the Tiansheng Temple, originally belonged to the Lord of the Dark Sheep, because of the majesty of being photographed by Henghou, at this moment, no strong person dared to show up to stop Qin Feng. Although they didn''t know what Henghou had talked with Qin Feng, they didn''t dare to attack Qin Feng as soon as Henghou left! Therefore, under the gaze of all the forces, Qin Feng led the monsters under his command to set up the battlefield and directly suppressed the three leaders of Mo Yu, Chi Yan, and Han Ling! The powerhouses on all sides didn''t know what Qin Feng had done to suppress Mo Mei and them, but just watched Qin Feng take Mo Mei and them back to the Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion. Then, Qin Feng directly lifted the Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion small building from the ground, put it directly in his sleeve robe, turned and turned into a light, flew away from the gathering place! Chapter 870： Bird face broken soul silk "No, he wants to escape!" "Hurry up, don''t let him run away!" "This... isn''t it? That kid was with Lord Henghou just now. In case he has something to do with Henghou, wouldn''t we offend Henghou if we just catch him and kill him?" "Idiot, do you think this is the outside world? How many strong people who live here can touch the same world? Not to mention that the kid is just a newcomer who has only entered the Abandoned Land in recent years, it is impossible for Henghou to come from the same world. Even if we really got into Henghou''s eyes for some reason, the big deal would be to leave Henghou''s gathering place after robbing him, and avoid Henghou far away. Would Henghou abandon the nest in this gathering place and go after us personally? " "Even if he really has anything to do with Henghou, he can''t care about it. If this kid really has a small world that works independently, as long as he takes his treasure, where can we go to practice!" "Yes, with resources, we can guarantee our cultivation base even if we stay in the wilderness. When we become stronger in the future, we will go to other gathering places to seize the core area of ??a gathering place to prepare for leaving the abandoned place in the future. !" In an instant, because Qin Feng suddenly turned into an escape light to fly away from the gathering place, it attracted the attention of countless strong people. Almost immediately, there were many strong people who chose to catch up with them either overtly or secretly. And some other strong men who were greedy for Qin Fengs treasures, but because they were afraid of Heng Hou, did not dare to follow up immediately. Seeing that there was no movement at all in the old castle where Heng Hou was located, he was relieved immediately. They are all dispatched one after another. As a strong man, his ability to act is very fast, almost in a short period of time, and most of the masters in the entire gathering place have left most of them directly. Some even directly led all the forces under his command to pursue and kill Qin Feng on a large scale! Among these chasers, there are even many powerhouses under the command of the other two top powers. Although the other two powerhouses occupying the core of the formation did not dare to dispatch themselves, they all dispatched their subordinate powerhouses to participate in this pursuit. After all, once Qin Feng was beheaded, the harvest was too great, and they couldn''t help but not be tempted! In addition to the major forces, there are many scattered and powerful people behind these forces secretly, if they have the opportunity, they definitely don''t mind picking up a bargain! Even if it doesn''t, they will come back again. Anyway, they also have self-knowledge, knowing that it is impossible to win Qin Feng by their own strength, not to mention that it is impossible to win Qin Feng, even if they can, they cannot pass the level of other forces. However, if the melee broke out, they might not have the opportunity to get rid of the fire. For a time, the creatures of all races in the entire gathering place watched the strong team constantly passing by, and sometimes there will be strong men acting alone sneakily following behind. But no matter which force it was, or the strong man acting alone, they were all extremely fast and disappeared in a short time. With Qin Feng''s departure, the number of strong people in the entire gathering place was reduced by nearly half in a short period of time. Although the number of these powerhouses only accounts for a small part of the entire gathering place, the loss of these powerhouses means that the overall strength of the entire gathering place will decline for a long time in the future. However, no matter whether those strong men who chased Qin Feng will come back again, there will be many powerful wandering strong men who will find that there are not many masters in this gathering place, so they will definitely have the idea of ??choosing to form a new force here. ! ... Qin Feng drove the light outside, swiftly moving forward along the way, sometimes changing direction, making a big turn to try to get rid of the strong behind. It won''t work if you don''t do this! Because the number of strong men chasing him is too much. Even if there were many strong people who hadn''t thought of chasing them out, or the guys who didn''t have any thoughts about him, because they saw others chasing them out, out of herd mentality, they all chased them together. There are so many powerful people, Qin Feng can''t bear it! So he can only run away first. Although Henghou meant to let him experience more tempering, even Qin Feng himself was unwilling to practice step by step. The reason why he left the gathering place to travel around was his own mindset in it. However, there are too many powerful people who have chased them, and they are really going to be blocked. Then it is not tempering, but hardship! It may even be crushed to death! If Qin Feng summoned his subordinate spirit beast army to lay out a ten thousand beast battle formation, although he could kill a large number of powerful men with the real body of the ancient demon god, he would definitely not be able to kill all the chasers in one go. After all, those guys are very clever. They have spent a lot of time in the deserted land, and they know how to escape if they lose. After all, there is only one demon god''s true body, and it is powerful to fight alone, and it can be an enemy, but it is impossible to chase and kill the opponent in thousands. And those who fled from the powerhouse, afterwards, will certainly spread out not only the fact that he has an independent small world, but also the fact that he has tens of millions of demon soldiers under his command. Once this happens, no matter where he goes to any gathering place in the future, he will face endless battles. Until he has the strength of Henghou, he will truly shock the Quartet and let all the strong know that he has treasures and dare not dare. snatch. Qin Feng''s escape technique was very fast, but even so, he couldn''t get rid of all his opponents! The Abandoned Land is too special, here is the gathering of the world''s powerhouses of hundreds of millions of heavens, and it is inevitable that there will be many existences with peculiar abilities, so it is normal that a few are faster than Qin Feng in terms of speed. Even Qin Feng often turned big when flying away, in fact, to avoid those extremely fast guys. Otherwise, if he is flying in a straight line, he is afraid that he has already been overtaken by several strong men! Even so, he could not completely escape, and after only a short period of time, Qin Feng had to stop his figure. Because those powerful men with superb speed surrounded and intercepted several times, forcing him to give up and continue to flee. "Hey...Don''t run away?" One of the bizarre existences with four wings on the back of the bird face stood in front of Qin Feng. He gently **** the four wings behind him, and surrounds this invisible atmosphere around him. Obviously, this is a strong man who is good at manipulating kamikaze. On the other side, a guy with a curvaceous figure and exposed clothes, but with a fox head on his chest, waved his hand lightly and inadvertently laid silk threads around Qin Feng, trying to confine the void and prevent him from escaping. go out. This is a broken soul thread. It is a treasure accidentally obtained by this god. It is powerful and has strange attack methods. It can hurt the soul through the body! There is also a big-headed baby-like guy, but his face is covered with folds, not caused by old age, but by the nature of the race! Although this guy has a big head, his body is very small, only one-third the size of his head. With such a small body with such a big head, it looks both funny and ridiculous. But Qin Feng couldn''t laugh. Because this guy is extremely fast, and that pair of small hands can even launch attacks directly through the void and grab his body! If it wasn''t for Qin Feng himself who was proficient in the laws of space, he could keenly sense the fluctuations in the surrounding space and avoid them in time, I''m afraid he would really understand the way of this guy. "Humph!" Qin Feng could not help but sneer when he heard the bird-faced human spirit sneer: "You bird god, don''t you think I didn''t escape because of you? Then you are too high on yourself! With just a few pieces of your materials, are you worthy of letting me escape? If it weren''t for the number of strong men who are catching up from behind, I would have killed you lingering fellows a long time ago! " Upon hearing the words, Niaomian Shen''s expression suddenly changed, his momentum rose, and the four wings behind his back stirred, and suddenly the endless gust of wind swept towards Qin Feng! "call" Facing the violent wind that the bird face was waving its wings, Qin Feng did not evade, and directly opened his mouth to blow out a golden wind! He wants to use the wind to break the wind and use his own tyrannical strength to tell these guys that you are really not qualified to fight with him! With a huff, two gusts of wind slammed together, and then the golden wind swept through, even blowing away the gust of Niaomian Shen directly, and slammed the other side''s wind towards Niaomian Shen. "what" Niaomian God was shocked when he saw this! Although he is better than speed, when it comes to offensive and defensive skills, he is really far worse, so this is so vulnerable! "Wow" Next to him, the ugly creature with a big head suddenly opened its mouth and let out a loud cry. The cries turned into billowing waves, and directly attacked Qin Feng. This move was not to resolve the crisis of the Bird Face God, but simply to seize the opportunity to severely inflict Qin Feng! They belonged to different forces, so they didn''t bother to care about the life and death of the bird face god, as long as they dragged Qin Feng to prevent him from fleeing, they would have completed the task. And if they could kill Qin Feng, these guys would definitely not mind grabbing Qin Feng''s treasure and fleeing directly. After all, at their speed, if they escape, there are really few strong people who can catch up. "Humph!" Faced with the sound wave attack of the big-headed doll-like strong man, Qin Feng didn''t even look at it. An evil dragon head appeared directly behind him, and he opened his mouth and let out a loud dragon chant. The dragon yin rolled, not only shook the opponent''s sound waves, but the powerful power also shook the opponent''s body, and the huge head was bounced with blue veins, and it took a long time to return to normal. "No, this guy''s combat power is really terrifying, we are not opponents!" The big head doll exclaimed and walked away intentionally. After all, he is not good at fighting, especially in close combat! It is also because of this that he will take the initiative to seek refuge with the forces behind him! But now, Qin Feng has shown great strength, UU reading www.uukahnshu.com really wants to rush to him, I am afraid that a slap can smash his head! Fortunately, the woman with the fox head waved the silk thread in her hand and fell towards Qin Feng''s body, blocking his next movement. However, these silk threads couldn''t restrain Qin Feng at all. He raised his hand and grabbed nearly half of it directly. Then, regardless of the unique attack of the cutting spirit from the silk thread, he slammed hard. Even if the fox girl let go faster, she was still almost dragged to Qin Feng by the violent power in it. Then without waiting for her to scream to escape, nine evil dragon heads suddenly appeared behind her, and with a click, she bit her body into pieces! The other two extremely fast powerhouses were all shocked, only then did they know how strong Qin Feng was, and where he dared to fight him head-on, and they evaded and wanted to entangle in the distance. Even if Qin Feng''s combat power was far better than them, he couldn''t be killed in a short time at this time. At this time, there were already three or two powerful and powerful men in the rear chasing after him! Chapter 871： Nightmare Textile The bird face gods entangled them for a moment, and there was a strong chase behind them. Although there were not many strong people chasing, they were only three or two, but they were all the prestigious generations in the gathering places of gluttons. In particular, the one headed is even more conspicuous, not only is powerful, but also extremely tall, with eight arms under his ribs, and from far to near amid the violent thunder, he came to the front in an instant! Surprisingly, Augusta, the Thunder giant, ranked only under the four major forces. This giant is born with eight arms and is powerful and powerful. It is only a few thousand years before he has come to the gathering place to build his subordinate forces into existence second only to the four major forces. How can he be a simple generation? That is to say, Henghou is too demanding for a true Tianzong talent, otherwise, given the strength and potential of the eight-armed giant Augusta, it is enough to be called an infinite genius in any world. Followed by a strange guy, like a group of scarlet silk threads randomly grouped together in life, countless silk threads are constantly twisting like iron worms, exuding a frightening atmosphere! This is a terrifying existence that makes countless creatures in the entire gathering area feel terrified, and all forces are unwilling to provoke: the nightmare weaver! No one knows where the Nightmare Weaver comes from, or what its body is wrapped in layers of silk threads. Maybe...the silk thread itself is its body, maybe! However, this is rare in the entire gathering place. There is no existence of the peak realm of the upper gods that form forces, and no creature has the courage to take the initiative to take refuge in it. As for those who oppose it, they are often killed by it in fear, and it does not bother to recruit the weak as its subordinates! The third one came after Qin Feng''s surprise. It turned out to be a huge mechanical puppet with a height of thousands of feet! In other words, it is a mechanical master! Qin Feng narrowed his eyes when looking at the mechanical puppet, and he felt a little familiar looking at this behemoth. After thinking about it for a moment, I realized that it turned out to be the change of the mechanical castle in the gathering place. No wonder it is a bit familiar! This discovery made him a little curious, but he also gave birth to a bit of surprise. He did not expect that the mechanical castle built by the mechanical **** would still have this ability to change, disguised as a castle defense in his leisure time, and turned into a mechanical puppet in war. , But the function is changeable! Moreover, although this puppet was huge in size, it was extremely fast, and several large jet holes appeared behind him, emitting fiery flames. Under the blessing of the firelight, the speed of this mechanical puppet is second only to the eight-armed giant Augusta, and the mysterious nightmare weaver, ranking among the gathering places even ahead of the mechanical gods. The strong are lagging behind. Qin Feng couldn''t help feeling that, although these mechanical guys put more energy on the **** skills, their perception of the law was a little slow. But I have to say that these guys are clever in their minds, and they are able to refine the puppets to such a level by using techniques such as machinery and organs, which is really admirable. But soon, Qin Feng suppressed this thought in his heart. The other party is here to kill him to win the treasure, and no amount of admiration for the mechanical master is useless, and they will never let him go because of this. The only thing that made him feel gratified was that he was also extremely fast. After only half a day''s escape, he was already a million miles away from the gathering place. Not only had the vast majority of the pursuers been far behind, but even the leaders of many big forces did not catch up for a while. Although those guys are powerful, but not all the strong are good at speed. There will be no too many in the same realm that can follow him in speed! That''s why only the eight-armed giants, the powerful ones, came first. As for the powerful ones from other forces, including their subordinates, they all chased after them desperately, and there was still a long way to go! "Hahaha... Pavilion Master Qin, why bother to leave in such a hurry and leave the treasure first!" Augusta was born in the thunder giant clan, not only has a thunderous voice, but also has a violent personality. This guy came near and laughed in his mouth. He didn''t even care about the bird face who wanted to come forward to find him complaining. He waved his eight arms behind him, and instantly hit hundreds of violent thunder shadows! "Huh! If you want my treasure, you have to see if you are dead to get it!" Qin Feng didn''t summon the spirit beasts under his command, otherwise if he summoned the spirit beast army to assist in every battle, it would not have the effect of tempering. If he wants to one day become a strong man like Henghou, if he wants to leave the deserted land, he still has to put his own strength first! Qin Feng changed his body, using the magical powers of heaven and earth to make his figure taller than Augusta. Although he doesn''t have eight arms like Augusta, he has nine ghosts and fire dragons! Hearing a dragon roar sounded behind him, the nine evil dragons protruded half of his body from behind him, not only spewing out different tyrannical supernatural powers from their mouths, but also wielding their dragon claws to catch attacks. The number of eighteen dragon claws is not only more than that of Augustas eight arms, but also the offensive is changeable. Sometimes the Yunlong claws are used to grab the shadow of the claws, and sometimes the void is torn apart, and the opponents body is directly attacked, with various magical powers in the mouth. It is constantly emerging, and in a short period of time, this thunder giant has been forced into a disadvantage! Of course, it is only a disadvantage. It is impossible to defeat the opponent in a short time! Augusta is not only powerful and powerful in his thunder power, but also extremely rich in combat experience, but he didn''t expect Qin Feng''s fighting style to be so unusual, and this suffered a small loss. As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat with four hands. Augusta was born with eight arms. He was born to fight. In the gathering place, he was called the king of close combat. He once relied on chaotic cloak-like punching to beat countless strong men. Endless. Augusta chased forward, originally wanting to take advantage of his natural eight-arm advantage, but did not expect Qin Feng to give birth to nine dragons behind him. Each dragon wields two dragon claws. Let him experience the feelings of those strong men who fought with him in the past, and felt bored in a series of attacks. However, after all, his strength was tyrannical, and he quickly recovered. Although he was a little hurried for a while, he managed to survive this wave of Qin Feng''s offensive after all. "You guys don''t make a move yet? Don''t you want to wait until I fight him and I''ll hurt both sides before making a move?" Seeing that the other two guys were not moving, Augusta could not help but yelled in his heart, and then shouted at the nightmare weaver and the mechanical puppet: "It will be delayed until the strong from other forces are coming, under the melee. , The treasure may not fall into our hands. At this time, you and me will join forces and fight again after the event. It is much cheaper than being picked up by someone else! " He already felt that although Qin Feng''s methods were full of tricks, his cultivation time was too short in the end. When it comes to the accumulation of strength in his body, he may not be better than his strong thunder power. It is really hard to say who wins and loses. But in any case, it is impossible to keep the two strong men out of the way. Otherwise, if he consumes too much divine power, he will not be able to recover in a short time. Even if he can win Qin Feng by then, he will not have the strength to take away the treasures from Qin Feng''s body while the two powerhouses are looking at him! After hearing this, the mechanical gods and nightmare weavers also knew that it was really not the time to pick up the bargain, so they used methods to attack Qin Feng. "Boom boom boom..." The first to take the shot was the mechanical god. This guy hid his figure in the depths of the mechanical puppet and manipulated the long-range weapons on the mechanical puppet to launch a fierce bombardment at Qin Feng. In an instant, countless flames, thunder, ice, and hurricanes fell on Qin Feng one after another. The energy cannon on this mechanical puppet is capable of launching energy attacks of different systems. Even if Qin Feng cast several layers of defensive supernatural powers in time, he was beaten back by these energy cannons. How could the strongest puppet of the mechanical gods be weak? The power of these energy cannons is not weaker than the attacks of the upper gods in terms of attack strength alone. And so many energy cannons add up, almost as many as the existence of the peak realm of the upper gods together. Of course, the powerhouses in the pinnacle realm of the upper gods are also divided into superior and inferior! Strictly speaking, even Henghou is considered to exist in this realm. However, Henghou''s strength can easily obliterate the gods at the top of the ordinary, so the gap is huge. This is not only related to the degree of comprehension of the law of personal strength accumulation, but also has a lot to do with the world they came from. How can a **** born in a small world, even if he is promoted to the pinnacle of a higher position, be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with a strong person born in a big world? Not to mention that Qin Feng and others are considered top geniuses even in the big world. And the puppets of the mechanical gods are only equivalent to the attack strength of the peak of the ordinary high-level gods. "Okay, enough energy!" Qin Feng shook his arms that were a little numb by the series of energy cannons, and couldn''t help grinning with a smile! Being able to break his defenses and make him feel the crisis is the battle he wants. Only fighting of this intensity can make him more tempered! Otherwise, if one level is stronger, he will definitely not be an opponent, but if one level exists, it is difficult for him to feel the pressure, and this is just right now. In the depths of the mechanical puppet, the mechanical wizard whose eyes were always shining with wisdom lightly frowned, and a flash of surprise flashed in his heart. Unexpectedly, his series of energy cannons had clearly broken through the defenses outside Qin Feng''s body and hit him. On his body, his physical defense was not broken. Qin Feng''s physical defensive ability exceeded his imagination, which made the mechanical **** master a little embarrassed. Although his mechanical puppet is powerful, this thing is not a creature after all, and can''t perform those powerful secret techniques, nor can it stimulate potential, so the attack power has an upper limit. "Would you like to try the newly developed quantum cannon?" The mechanical **** hesitated in his heart. That is the method he has recently researched, and it is also his last hole card, once it is displayed, it will be exposed to outsiders. Of course his wisdom knows that it is not a good thing to be figured out in the deserted land, there are other existences with upper limits of ability! Just as he hesitated in his heart, Qin Feng stepped forward to kill the mechanical puppet. When he planned to explode this puppet that could continuously launch long-range attacks to interfere with his battle, he was suddenly blocked by countless threads! "Shusha..." A disturbing sound came into Qin Feng''s ears. The sound seemed to be countless poisonous insects gnawing and gnawing bones, and it seemed that unknown monsters were approaching quietly, causing a sense of uncertainty in Qin Feng''s heart. But this strange sound is directly transmitted into the soul, and it is impossible to block it! Moreover, those silk threads are approaching at an extremely fast speed, wanting to entangle him. "Go away!" Qin Feng grabbed it with a big hand, his five fingers were like swords, and his fingertips were shining with golden light, and dazzling golden lights appeared, as if five sharp swords cut across the air. However, after cutting his golden sword energy, he suddenly discovered that those silk threads had not been cut. These silk threads are between the virtual and the real, cut continuously, and the reason is still chaotic, which is annoying. More importantly, these silk threads are still being used to interfere with the fluctuations of the soul, and they are trying to directly attack Qin Feng''s primordial spirit! "Humph!" If it is an ordinary strong person, it may be helpless in the face of such methods, but Qin Feng has countless methods, and how can he be afraid of the other party. Although it is a headache to directly attack the soul, the monks in the spiritual world are mainly studying the soul. Otherwise, during the Great Tribulation Period of the Ancients, it would not be able to contend with the countless ghosts that were good at attacking spirits in the Nether World. Although the Royal Beast Sect focuses on dealing with monsters, it has also collected some secret techniques for dealing with ghosts and ghosts that are good at attacking the soul, not to mention Qin Feng''s soul and the guardian of the red lotus! Although the Nightmare Weaver is not a ghost, there are similarities in its methods. This monster is not only good at attacking spirits, but also likes to weave nightmares, pulling opponents into dreams. Once you fall into its home court, if you are not careful, life and death will be controlled by it! However, with the strength of Qin Feng''s primordial spirit, it is not something he can pull if he wants to pull it! Seeing the threads of the Nightmare Weaver twisting around, Qin Feng raised his brows and suddenly sneered, letting the threads entangle himself. Then, before the nightmare weavers rejoiced, the countless silk threads suddenly trembled, and the body wrapped in layers of silk threads even uttered a harsh scream, and the screams revealed an endless sense of panic. This made the eight-armed giants and the mechanical gods not far away wonder if they had misheard them. They were the nightmare weavers who had always brought fear to others, and they would also make horrified screams? They looked at the puzzled gaze, and saw the nightmare weaver twitching the silk desperately, trying to withdraw from Qin Feng. It''s just that it''s too late! Seeing a lotus platform appeared at Qin Feng''s feet, the lotus flower bloomed layer by layer, endless karma fire rose, not only burned on the silk thread, but also burned along the silk thread to the body of the nightmare weaver! Even if the nightmare weaver desperately twisted his body, even breaking many threads on his own initiative, he was still burned by the raging fire. This was not over yet, Qin Feng actually reached out and grabbed the thread that was actively broken by the Nightmare Weaver. A powerful curse poured directly into the nightmare weaver''s body. Under the double attack of the red lotus karma fire and the power of the curse, he suddenly screamed, and countless black qi rose up all over his body. This is the consequence of the curse in his body being burned by the karma fire! Although the Nightmare Weaver is weird and powerful, it is too focused on the soul attack, so that as long as it finds a means to target it, this monster, which was originally regarded as the most bizarre and difficult monster among the three powerhouses, has become the easiest to deal with. The presence. "help me" There was a sharp and unpleasant sound from the Nightmare Weaver, calling for help to the Eight-armed Giant and the Mechanic Master! These two powerhouses frowned, their knowledge of Qin Feng deepened! If it were in the outside world, they would definitely not provoke Qin Feng''s powerful and endless existence. But this is a deserted place. If they don''t want to die here, if they still hold any hope of escape, if they still want to be promoted to immortality and cross the world, they can''t give up any opportunity to improve their strength. And an independent cave world, enough for them to desperately! Therefore, Augusta and the Machinist did not hesitate, and they all launched a violent attack on Qin Feng. They want to save the Nightmare Weaver. Because the two of them have now lost the confidence that they can defeat Qin Feng alone, they need to work together before they feel that there is still some hope of defeating Qin Feng. But how could Qin Feng give them this opportunity? He shook his body, stepped forward, and used all kinds of magical spells to fight the two powerhouses together. Qin Feng''s height was a thousand feet after he used the method of the sky and the earth. Although the body of the Thunder Giant Augusta is a bit smaller, he has also become this size under the blessing of the endless thunder power. Mechanical puppets have also drawn into the circle of war. Mechanical puppets are suitable for long-range attack and close combat, and can be bombarded with energy from long-range. In close combat, all parts of the body can be turned into weapons to attack opponents! With one enemy and two, Qin Feng was extremely brave, fisted to the flesh with the Thunder Giant, and collided with the mechanical puppets and made an ear-splitting sound of gold and iron! However, the mechanical **** master and the eight-armed giant in the fierce battle did not notice that the nine-headed dragon behind Qin Feng quietly lost two heads. The two dragons were separated by Qin Feng''s magical powers, and turned into shadows to flee near the Nightmare Weaver. One became Qin Feng''s clone, waving his hands to gather the white bones everywhere to form an altar, standing on the altar to display nothing. Curse the supernatural powers, and worship the Nightmare Weaver several times. The other is still the terrifying ghost dragon form but several flames spurted out of the mouth one after another. First, burn the soul demon flame, let the nightmare weaver taste the taste of the soul being burned, then spray the pure sun fire to weaken the strong gloom in the opponent''s body, and finally use the sacred flame of the world to envelop the nightmare weaver and let it go It struggled left and right, but it was difficult to escape. It also wanted to run, but the red lotus fairy sword around it turned into a lotus sword formation to block it, and there was karma burning in its body. How could it escape when it was completely restrained? In the end, this monster that caused countless creatures in the gathering place was cleansed when burned both inside and outside by the sacred flame of the clean world and the red lotus karma, like a dream bubble, completely disappeared! The death of the Nightmare Weaver shocked the eight-armed giant and the Mechanic. They knew the horror of the Nightmare Weaver, but they didn''t expect to be killed by Qin Feng so quickly, and they suddenly felt a little ominous in their hearts. Fortunately, they had already appeared in the distance at this time, otherwise they would really not dare to continue fighting Qin Feng! Chapter 872： Hunting and reverse hunting Two teams are flying in the distance. One of them is dominated by giants, and there are not a few other powerful ones. These are all under the command of the eight-armed giant Augusta! The other one is more messy, with different races, but regardless of the appearance of humans or monsters, there are traces of various mechanical transformations on their bodies. Some large monsters carry various looks and powerful. The energy mechanical equipment. Needless to say, these are the teams under the command of the Mechanical Master! The reason why their subordinates came so fast is not because these guys are faster than other powerful powers. The main reason is that they don''t need to go around so many turns like the strong behind Qin Feng, they just need to follow the direction of their leader to fly straight, thus saving more than half of the distance, so that they can come in time. "Gather energy and kill him!" From afar, before the two teams came to the front, the Mechanical Master gave an order, instructing his powerful men to attack and kill Qin Feng from a distance. He didnt care about Qin Fengs life or death, only the cave world on Qin Fengs body, and the independent world was a special treasure that would not be damaged by such an attack, so he gave the order to kill Qin Feng without hesitation. . With an order from the Mechanical God, many monster creatures who had undergone the transformation suddenly erected their energy cannons, aimed at Qin Feng''s huge size, and launched an attack. Boom boom boom... The continuous sound of energy cannons sounded, even with Qin Feng''s strength, even if he used the law of heaven and earth at this time, he did not dare to resist the continuous bombardment of thousands of energy cannons! Therefore, seeing that the situation was not good, he suddenly put away the magical powers, shrinking his figure. Otherwise, the huge body that is thousands of feet high is simply a huge target. The mechanical monsters on the opposite side simply don''t need to aim, just use energy cannons to bombard them. At this time, his figure suddenly became smaller, and with the help of those mechanical monsters to re-lock him, he suddenly displayed the supreme magical powers at the end of the world. Not only did he avoid the attacks of Augusta and the mechanical masters, but also took a step forward. Baili directly broke into the team of mechanical monsters. Afterwards, his stature skyrocketed, not only restored the law of heaven and earth, but the nine evil dragons behind him also flew out of him one after another, raging everywhere in the team. The mechanical monsters that were caught off guard were caught off guard and fled in all directions. Seeing this, the mechanical master was immediately annoyed. He is not without strong people! After the creatures from all walks of life have fallen to the deserted land, in order to improve their combat power and survive the cruel competition, there are quite a few strong men who choose to take refuge in the mechanical masters and accept his transformation. The original strength of these strong men plus the increased combat strength after mechanical transformation is not considered weak in any place. Among them, some of the powerhouses with high-level gods have been given high hopes by the mechanical gods, and the weapons and equipment that have been transformed are more sophisticated. But who is this so-called strong score compared to, if it is used to deal with ordinary forces, they are certainly not weak. An energy bombardment can disrupt the formation of most forces in the past. But in the face of Qin Feng, these guys couldn''t do it. With Qin Feng''s tyrannical physical defenses, scattered energy cannons were not enough to break his physical body, and at the most it made him unstable, his feet staggered, and he was far from breaking the defense! Without the power of the same level, without the powerhouse at the peak of the upper gods, the ordinary powerhouse could not break his defense in a short period of time. However, these mechanical monsters were also broken into the team by Qin Feng, and nine evil dragons disrupted their formation, making them unable to gather together. They were immediately smashed by Qin Feng, and they were quickly broken up under the bombardment of various magical spells. This team. Moreover, Qin Feng''s physical combat power is also terrifyingly tyrannical, and he can often break the defenses of the middle and lower gods with a single punch, or he may even smash his body with a punch! After all, ordinary metal mechanical weapons can''t withstand his beating! The Mechanic Master didnt want to see the loss of his subordinates that he spent tens of thousands of years on transforming, so he didnt care about hiding any means, and quickly mobilized a weapon that was always hidden from the organ puppet and fired it towards Qin Feng. The most powerful attack. Qin Feng, who was slaughtering among the mechanical monsters, suddenly had a heartbeat. He was awakened by a whim. Then, without even thinking about it, he suddenly twisted his body and smashed into the space next to him. He felt the attack of palpitations. Huh... The tyrannical energy wave shot from the direction he had been in before, rubbing the half of a mechanical monster and falling onto the white bone mountain in the distance. In silence, half of the monster''s body that was swept by the energy quietly disappeared, and the bone mountain hit by the energy was also directly extinguished and a big hole that didn''t know how deep it was! "hiss" Qin Feng was shocked, and suddenly looked back at the puppet manipulated by the mechanical **** master. He never expected that this guy would be able to perform such a tyrannical attack. Moreover, looking at this power, it is simply incomparable. It can directly annihilate matter and eliminate everything, which is a terrifying mess. Qin Feng was shocked. Although he was quite confident in his own defenses, he was unwilling to accept this kind of attack from the opponent at this moment, and he was really not sure whether he could withstand the powerful annihilation power. In addition to the immortal power that has been demonstrated, perhaps only Henghou is so powerful that he can only look up to the peak of ordinary high-level gods, so that he can not put this powerful annihilation power in his eyes! However, after the shock, Qin Feng quickly discovered the awkwardness of the Mechanical God. Although this guy''s quantum obliteration cannon is powerful, the speed at which this attack accumulates energy is too slow, and it takes a period of time to accumulate every time it fires before it can continue to perform such a powerful attack. So he was already miserable now, and could only use other attacks to entangle Qin Feng. "Hehe... that''s how it is!" Qin Feng laughed loudly and suddenly stood up, carrying the energy wave bombarded by the mechanical puppet to kill him. He wants to explode the mechanical god''s car and dismantle this mechanical puppet, otherwise the deterrent power this guy brings to him is too great, if he continues to fight, he will score a large part of his mind and beware of him. The mechanical master quickly ordered all the mechanical monsters under his command to attack Qin Feng. After seeing Qin Feng''s tyrannical combat power, he did not dare to face Qin Feng alone. Even if he had confidence in the organ puppet he carefully crafted, he was still a little unstable by Qin Feng''s endless methods! However, the mechanical monsters under his command had only been messed up by Qin Feng''s random killing. At this time, it was difficult to organize an effective attack, and it was difficult to stop Qin Feng''s footsteps. At this time, Qin Feng ran rampant with his own tyrannical defensive power, even though those energy shells were bombarded on him, he didn''t stay in the slightest. Even if the defense is really broken by a series of attacks, he doesn''t care, anyway, he has powerful self-healing powers, and he can repair his injuries in no time! With a loud bang, Qin Feng approached the huge puppet manipulated by the mechanical master, exerting boundless force, and forcibly knocked the puppet somersault, then took out the flame spear, and rounded it up as a stick. Smashed. Even if a strong energy shield appeared on the puppet, it could not hold Qin Feng''s power, but the shield was broken three or five times. However, a flame spear alone is obviously not enough to break this puppet, because the level of the flame spear is relatively low. It is just an ordinary flame artifact that Qin Feng snatched from the giant tribe of the kingdom of fire in his early years. That''s it, it has long been unable to keep up with his strength. However, this puppet was carefully crafted by the Mechanic Master who spent countless years of hard work. The best materials he collected in the Abandoned Lands were all used on it. Therefore, Qin Feng attacked violently for a moment, but only smashed it a few times. An ordinary weapon and equipment can''t harm the mechanical master in it at all. Seeing this, Qin Feng frowned, and then retracted the flame spear, and opened his mouth to spout a rich golden light that enveloped the puppet, and even used the golden light to refine the gold aura on the opponent''s body. Moreover, the golden light of Ruyi is pervasive, like water flowing through the gaps in the puppet''s body and weapon pipes, constantly infiltrating into it, refining wherever it goes. Especially the places where the energy storage of the joints and weapons are, there is a lot of golden light gathering. Qin Feng opened his mouth even more, biting a large piece of divine gold from the head of the mechanical puppet with a click, and swallowing it into his abdomen after a few chews. Such a brutal scene immediately made the Mechanic Master hiding in the depths of the puppet terrified. He never expected Qin Feng to be so cruel, let alone that his powerful puppet would one day be cracked in such an unbelievable way! He never thought that there are monsters in this world that can chew on God''s gold, not to mention Qin Feng is still a personal race! "waste!" Not far away, the eight-armed giant Augusta saw that the Mechanician was too confused, could not help but yelled in a low voice, and then roared: "Let your mechanical monster retreat and watch my giants take him. Down!" Following his yelling, the team of powerful giants swiftly stepped forward and surrounded Qin Feng, then raised various heavy weapons in his hands and bombarded Qin Feng. These giants are tall and powerful, and because they come from different worlds and races of giants, their powers are also different. Some are huge and powerful, some are covered in rock armor and have unparalleled defenses, and some show the power of water and fire, and are good at manipulating lightning and frost! All kinds of attacks headed towards Qin Feng for a while, causing Qin Feng to slow down his actions against the mechanical gods, frowning and looking at the giants. At this time, the eight-armed giant Augusta also rushed up again, leading his subordinates to follow him and besie Qin Feng. The Mechanic Master also took the opportunity to get rid of Qin Fengs entanglement, while condensing energy to expel the wishful golden light on the puppet, regardless of the consumption. To make up for quantum obliteration guns. Qin Feng couldn''t hold it now! Although he has various methods, the promotion time is too short, and the accumulation of immortal power is not enough, far inferior to these guys who have not known how many tens of thousands of years have reached the upper gods. It is very rare to be able to fight them to this level, but it is impossible for him to kill the four parties to win the battle in this situation! Especially since they have been fighting here for so long, other powers have come in twos and threes, just because they are scrupulous about the forces of Augusta and the Mechanical Master, and they also want to use these two parties to kill Qin Feng. The strength, so it hasn''t shot yet. Once Qin Feng really died in battle, they would definitely not have the slightest scruples when it came to rob the world of the cave, and even now, as long as Qin Feng showed fatigue, they would take advantage of the situation. Seeing that the situation was not good, Qin Feng immediately lost the idea of ??continuing to fight and was ready to slip away. When he felt the feeling of heart palpitations coming again, Qin Feng deliberately misled the Machinist, and with the help of the opponent''s quantum obliteration cannon, he blasted a passage out of the giant''s encirclement, and then fled along this passage in an instant. "Bastard!" Augusta yelled angrily, and the obliteration cannon directly killed several giants under his command. How could he not be annoyed? It''s just that now is not the time to care about this, he quickly strikes out powerful thunders, trying to intercept Qin Feng''s figure. It''s a pity that Qin Feng flees with all his heart, and it is said that he, including the strong people in the periphery, could not stop Qin Feng. After being struck by him for a few moments, he escaped from the encirclement and fled in the direction where he came. Because only the strongest in this direction are the least. Those later strong men only thought that Qin Feng would continue to choose other directions to flee. He didn''t expect that he would kill a carbine, and he immediately took advantage of it. Only then did they really see the ferocity of this human race! Qin Feng wasn''t simply fleeing to escape their siege, his real purpose was to use these powerful men who hunted him down to temper himself! Otherwise, with his escape technique, he would have run away long ago, so where would they give these strong men a chance to catch up with him one after another! So in the next time, Qin Feng will take the initiative to initiate various battles from time to time, as long as a small number of strong people behind are chasing too close, he will directly fight back. As a result, too many homicides were made, and many strong men did not dare to separate. They were all in groups, and the teams did not dare to be too far apart, lest they would be raided by Qin Feng and no one would rescue them! However, the speed of these powerhouses is fast or slow. If they gather too many, the speed will definitely slow down a lot. Qin Feng directly bypassed them to kill their subordinates, as well as those powerhouses who chased up scatteredly. Of course, in addition to the killing, he had not forgotten to subdue a few monsters, monsters and gods, and even the mechanical monsters that had been transformed under the Mechanic Master''s command were conquered by Qin Feng. Although the small number of these guys actually didn''t do much for him, Qin Feng still included them in the Demon Refining Pot. He thought that if one day he could really get out of the deserted land, he would take these mechanical monsters back to Biluo, and hand them over to those sects who are good at organizing puppets, and they would definitely enhance Biluo''s background! This action of chasing and killing Qin Feng continued for several months. In the end, those forces who chased Qin Feng could not bear the loss, and they could not see the hope of killing Qin Feng to **** the treasure from him. Do not retreat actively. Even so, Qin Feng was repeatedly harassed along the way, and their original pursuit was forced to prevent Qin Feng from attacking and killing them. Although they have united many times to try to ambush Qin Feng, it is difficult to cast spells to hide power in this deserted land, let alone ambush how many people ~ www.novelhall.com~ so every time Qin Feng finds out early Avoid it in advance, or wait until they can''t hold on and give up again. In the end, these teams have to scatter and flee, returning to the gathering place from different directions! Although one or two teams will definitely suffer from Qin Feng''s counterattack after dispersing, it is better than everyone waiting for the sneak attack all the way in fear. In the end, after counting the forces that returned to the gathering place, it was discovered that among the strong men who first chased and killed Qin Feng, only half of the high-ranking gods who came back alive remained. The rest were either killed or suppressed by Qin Feng! As for the consequences, one can imagine! This time, the process of chasing and killing for a long time, while all the forces were terrified of being killed, also allowed Qin Feng to grow greatly. After discovering that he could no longer get any benefits from these powerful men, Qin Feng didn''t have the idea of ??returning to the gathering place of the gluttons. He turned around and left, stepping on the endless bones of the deserted land and walking towards the unknown end! Chapter 873： Tortoise divination meets Liu Xuanling again Time has passed, it is normal for this sentence to be used in Abandoned Lands! Qin Feng sat cross-legged in an underground cave opened under the White Bone Mountain Range, avoiding the chaotic storm that filled the world. There is the law of time spreading out of him, and he feels that the time in the abandoned land is passing faster and faster because of the chaotic storm, and he can''t help but sigh in his heart. The rush of time in the outside world is just a word of emotion from people about the past years, but in the abandoned place, like him who has cultivated the law of time, he can clearly feel the rapid passing of time. If Qin Feng operates his own law of time, he can offset the influence of time outside on him, but it is obviously not a wise move to use his own strength to resist the powerful law of the Abandoned Land, otherwise he will not be able to bear it after a long time! When the chaotic storm gradually disappeared, Qin Feng got up, waved his hand and pushed up, and immediately the countless bones that had fallen from the top of the cave under the influence of the chaotic storm were blown out. He flew straight out of the cave, came to the endless wilderness, carefully distinguished the direction, and continued to walk towards the target. At this time, based on the time of the Abandoned Land, thousands of years have passed since he left the gluttonous gathering place! But in the outside world, the Mingguang Bodhisattva and Voidzang Bodhisattva of Daguangming Temple have just returned from the devil world. They negotiated a covenant with the fallen angel family, and returned to Biluo after reaching a cooperative intention, and notified Qin Feng''s loss in the long river of time. Royal beast sect. The elders of the Royal Beast Sect were immediately angry and angry when they heard this news. Even though the Daguangming Temple sincerely asked Mingguang Bodhisattva and Xukongzang Bodhisattva to come to apologize in person, and also sent very precious treasures, but when it said Qin Feng''s affairs, it was still affected by the imperial beast sect. The cold faces of the immortals. Its just that the two ancestors of the sect are not in the sect, and the rest cant make a decision, so they quickly dispatched an immortal who traveled far and wide to the Central Territory. Through the special channel of the Spring and Autumn Academy, the news was passed on to the gods in Northern Europe. The great ancestor of the world and the ancestor of the tortoise spirit. The two ancestors were also very angry when they received the news, but after all, they were both golden immortal powers, and they were also strong men who had experienced countless calamities, so they quickly stabilized their emotions. The ancestor of the tortoise spirit did not hesitate to divination, and finally determined that although Qin Feng fell into the long river of time, but there was no such thing as a dead end, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief! As long as he didn''t die, maybe that kid was just washed down by the long river of time, maybe he was washed out by a wave, but because the time passed by the river is so fast, Qin Feng didn''t come back. Maybe after a few years, Qin Feng will naturally appear in front of them. This kind of thing has not happened in the past. In the ancient legends of the spiritual world, such things have happened more than once or twice. Some strong men accidentally fell into the long river of time and were washed down downstream, waiting for them to cross the void of the universe and return again. In the world, time has passed thousands of years. The ancestors of the tortoise spirit felt that Qin Feng was very likely to be in this situation. The last two ancestors negotiated, although helpless, they could only choose to accept the result. Thousands of thousand years. Although Qin Feng''s accident at this critical period is a great loss for them and even for the entire Royal Beast Sect, it is much better than his fall. What''s more, the Daguangming Temple also sent a lot of precious original artifacts, obviously the other party came to make up for the loss of the Royal Beast Sect. And judging from the things sent by the other party, it was obvious that the Six Spirit Elder was going to be promoted to the Golden Immortal, to make up for the loss of the Royal Beast Sect to the greatest extent. Da Guangming Temple is also unable to do it. The only two Xuanxian elders of the Royal Beast Sect are Kongkong, and have found the chance of proving the Dao, and the other is the Six Spirits. Even if Daguangming Temple knew that the Six Spirit Elders needed more original artifacts to advance, they could only pinch their noses to recognize them, otherwise the causal relationship with the Royal Beast Sect would be too great. As for the elder Long Qian, when the two Bodhisattvas came, they were still practicing in the cave for the promotion of Xuanxian. It was not until the two Bodhisattvas left that the vision of the promotion to Xuanxian was revealed and the promotion was successful. After the incident spread, the senior officials of the Great Guangming Temple were also a little helpless. As long as this elder Long Qian advances a few days earlier, they will be able to adjust their strategy in time to provide him with resources, which can save more than half of providing the original divine object to the elders of the six spirits. It''s a pity that time is so ingenious, and they have no choice but to continue to work hard to fight outside the domain. After all, the six spirit elders want to advance, and they still lack several original gods. They have already achieved this point, they can''t turn their heads to support Long Qian at this time, right? That would have offended the Six Spirits elders miserably, and it was too petty, and would make all the schools of practice see jokes! Because of this, the ancestors of Juetian and Turtle Spirit did not return to Biluo to attack Daguangming Temple! After all, the elders of the six spirits need too many original gods to advance to the golden immortal. Daguangming Temple is willing to bear the consumption of the elders of the six spirits, and Qin Feng may return to the sect in the future. After they have weighed the two, Although the heart is unwilling, but no more embarrassing Daguangming Temple! Qin Feng didn''t know what the two ancestors did, of course, he would agree if he knew it. After all, this is the end of the matter, there is no need to refuse the goodwill and benefits from the Great Guangming Temple. Otherwise, I really want to refuse. Although it will not stop the possibility of the Six Spirits elders proving the Dao, but they will not know how many years will be delayed, and even no one may even encounter a powerful enemy in advance. Therefore, of course, the benefits of coming to the door are necessary. If the Six Spirit Elder can be promoted to the Golden Immortal, it will be a good thing for her personally and for the Royal Beast Sect! Besides, he Qin Feng is not dead yet! Qin Feng did not put his mind on the outside world at this time, but put all his energy on cultivation. In recent years, he has been to more than a dozen gathering places, experienced countless battles, and even took the initiative to challenge many strong men. In addition, he intentionally or unintentionally throws out some treasures that attract other strong men, so he often suffers sneak attacks. , Ambush and hunt down, in order to sharpen oneself! As a result, over the years, he has been living in intense and exciting battles for many times. But at the same time, his strength is also growing rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. Of course, he hadn''t forgotten to continue to open the Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion at those gathering places to collect treasure resources, but he didn''t put too much thought on it. For him, collecting treasures has become a matter of convenience. Of course it is good to have a harvest, and it does not matter if there is no harvest. Now he is all about improving his cultivation first! Sometimes he felt in his heart that he would retreat in a gathering place for hundreds of years. For such a long time, Laogui would take care of the Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion for him in an orderly manner, and the number of treasures he collected was not a few. At this time, Qin Feng, after three thousand years of hard work and hard work, had already raised his cultivation base from the early stage of Xuanxian to the late stage of Xuanxian! This speed is of course much slower than when he used to be outside. Even if it were in the big world of Biluo, for three thousand years, under his strong aura and blessing, under such high-intensity battles and cultivation, I am afraid that he would have already been promoted to the Immortal Achievement Golden Avenue! But the Abandoned Land is different from the outside world. He can raise his cultivation to this level within three thousand years. If he speaks about it, he will definitely shock the jaws of countless strong people. Even on the other monks in Biluo, without the blessing of great luck, they can cultivate from the early stage to the late stage of Xuanxian in three thousand years. This is already a very amazing cultivation speed in itself. Qin Feng walked forward all the way, but his mind was immersed in the perception of various laws. There is no law from the outside world to learn from, so he practiced on his own, and from time to time all kinds of fantastic ideas popped up in his mind, almost playing out the usefulness and function of the law. And after so many years of development under his command, amazing changes have taken place in the Demon Refining Pot. The first is the number of demon gods under his command. Over the years, he has gone through countless battles in order to sharpen himself. Although many times the opponents faced are either too strong or too many, he can only flee far away, but when conditions are available, his will be captured from various battles. The tyrannical monster entered, and the number of demon gods in the demon refining pot at this time had reached three thousand! This is a huge number, even if the five dominant forces of Biluo, none of them currently has more than three thousand cultivation and growth avenues, let alone other sects! Of course, this is about the present, not before the ancient times! According to legend, before the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, during the heyday of Biluo, the number of immortal Buddhas of those great forces who cultivated and grew up far exceeded that of the present. For example, in the Great Leiyin Temple of Lingshan in the Western Regions, there were six Buddhas, 48 ??Bodhisattvas, three thousand arhats, and 48,000 Vajrayas under the seat of Amitabha Buddha! Another example is the Chunqiu Academy. According to legend, the sages of the Spring and Autumn Period received three thousand disciples, including thirty-six sub-sages and seventy-two great sages. The Confucian masters themselves have descended from disciples! There is also the ancient Northern Territory overlord Star Temple. It is said that there were countless star gods. In its heyday, the powerhouse of the Star Temple was like a sky full of stars, tyrannical. Its a pity that it was too strong, so during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, it was targeted by the powerful of the world, with numerous losses and the fall of the stars. This was the reason for the rise of the Shifang Ghost City later, and the ghost ancestor Cangshan dominated the Northern Territory. Possible. Otherwise, if the Star God Temple is still there, it really won''t be the ghost city of ten directions to rule the roost! And now, the Promise Star Palace, one of the super powers in the Northern Territory, is a branch of the Star God Temple and the dojo where the remaining Star God Temple cultivators recuperate! It''s a pity that all of this has passed away with the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, so once Qin Feng''s three thousand demon gods brought back to Biluo, they would definitely be an incomparably powerful force. If he returns to the sect, the Royal Beast Sect still lacks a sufficient number of powerful and powerful people, but with three thousand demon gods, it is enough to compare with the current five overlord-level forces! However, although the top powers of the Biluo practice world are far from their heyday, as the various factions began to profit from the expedition, the entire spiritual world is gradually recovering. Countless monks are rapidly increasing their strengths relying on resources from all walks of life, as long as they make up for Biluo The source of the loss, the future is still prosperous! In addition to these three thousand demon gods under Qin Feng, the ordinary spirit beasts in the demon refining pot have been multiplied for thousands of years, and the number of demon soldiers has directly exceeded the 100 million mark, allowing him to truly have hundreds of millions of demon soldiers! This is even more powerful. It is said that in the Primordial Era, when the two clans of the Primordial Ancestral Realm were fighting for hegemony, the Primordial Demon Clan under the leadership of the Golden Crow Demon Emperor had only tens of billions of demon soldiers, and he almost caught up with it all at once. That''s one percent of the number of the Primordial Monster Race. Of course, it''s just quantity! The Primordial Demon Race and the Demon Race he raised in the Demon Refining Pot are completely different things. Regardless of bloodline or strength, they are far from being comparable to the Primordial Demon Race. They just use their numbers to bluff! After going all the way, about a month or so later, Qin Feng came to a huge gathering place. This gathering place known as Extreme Abyss was the largest and most chaotic gathering place he had ever seen in Abandoned Land! Here, he saw countless weird races, countless demons and demons, and even angels and monsters! This place is like a gathering and distributing center of countless world powers. Powerful people of different cultivation styles and races gather here. Every day there are big and small battles that are far more intense than anything he has ever seen before. A gathering place! While Qin Feng was curious, he was more satisfied with this place. Because here in the chaos, there are also a larger number of powerhouses, which is just right for him as a place to sharpen himself! So he searched for a place again and settled down his Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion. He has been to more than a dozen gathering places before, and his Wanyao Pavilion branch has also experienced many openings. He is already familiar with this set of finding a place to stay. He only needs to find a shop in the trading area that dared to cheat his treasure. Just occupy it. And generally, there is no too powerful force behind such inconspicuous small shops, so he is extremely comfortable with this kind of thing, and there is no need to worry about how much trouble he will cause later. Only this time was different, and this gathering place was a hundred times more complicated than other gathering places, so Qin Feng didn''t know that he actually provoke a big power. Behind the small shop that he forcibly occupied the site, there is a big power that ranks relatively high behind the five top powers in the gathering place! So when he was in the small building, instructing the old turtle and the sky-swallowing toad, they took a few monsters to pack up various resource treasures, and when they were about to reopen, he suddenly discovered that his small building had been surrounded by a group of fierce and powerful men. ! "Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion? Hey, really brave, a human race, dare to enslave my demon race, not to mention, even dare to bluff and deceive in the name of ten thousand demons. Is it true that my demon race has no one?" Outside, a sharp voice sounded. The sound was sharp and spread out a great distance, attracting the eyes of all the creatures near the trading area. Obviously, the owner of that voice was deliberately attracting the attention of other creatures, and then killed this human immortal who dared to provoke them in public, and by the way, frightened other creatures. This kind of thing has gone too much, and many big forces in the gathering place will make a lot of momentum when they besieged their opponents. The purpose is not only to become famous to attract more powerful people to rely on, but also to deter foreign enemies and let others see their strength. Don''t dare to provoke easily. In normal times, when other powerhouses see this situation, they will usually only watch the battle from a distance, just as a lively scene, not too far forward, so as not to endanger the pond fish. Otherwise, once you are involved, injured, or even killed on the spot, you can only admit that you are unlucky! But this time there was an accident! Just as the voice fell, a woman''s cold voice suddenly came from a group passing by in the distance: "Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion? Who opened the Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion?" Before the words fell, a figure in a red dress suddenly rose up into the sky, leaving the team like a rush, and came to this area in a blink of an eye. Then the figure ignored the hundreds of powerful men in front of him, and fell directly in front of him, staring at the three words of Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion without blinking. "Bold, where are you sacred, dare to..." A guy with a tiger head and a demon-like body opened his mouth full of fangs and shouted angrily. While speaking, he waved the tiger claws and grabbed the woman''s body. His mouth was overflowing with saliva, apparently trying to eat this plump woman! Just before finishing the sentence, I listened to the woman''s willow eyebrows, and glanced at the tiger demon coldly, and there was a cold light in her eyes: "Things that do not live or die!" In the sound of the click, the tiger demon was frozen on the spot by the cold light shot from her eyes! The tiger demon''s companion was shocked, and quickly stretched his paws behind the tiger demon, trying to pass the demon energy in his body to help the tiger demon resist the cold. As a result, as soon as the paw touched the tiger demon''s body, there was a slight click, and the tiger demon''s body turned into countless pieces of ice, all of a sudden, the ground was smashed! And the woman seems to have done a trivial thing, UU reading www. uukanshu.com didn''t even look at the tiger demon, and shouted: "Get out of the way!" While speaking, a cold and tyrannical aura rushed forward, and those guys in front of that tyrannical aura drew back left and right. Only the strong man with the golden wings on the back of the bird''s head coldly snorted, and his wings flicked, and a violent golden wind gushed out, trying to counteract the cold breath! At the same time, he screamed and yelled: "Liu Xuanling, if you dare to kill my subordinates, you are not afraid that my Huntian Demon King will kill you!" Before he could finish a sentence, he was sitting in the Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion waiting for these opponents to rush in, so as to catch all these guys all at once, Qin Feng, who had all his income in the Demon Refining Pot, suddenly stood up. Then he rushed out of the Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion small building like a gust of wind, slapped the Jinpeng clan expert who was blocking the door to the ground with a slap, and stared at the direction of the woman! "Senior Sister?" Chapter 874： The reality of Liu Xuanling Seeing Liu Xuanling appearing in front of him at first glance, Qin Feng was surprised and delighted, as well as full of surprise! Didn''t Senior Sister sink into the fog of the abyss? How could it appear here? However, he soon put this idea behind him, leaving only the joy of seeing his senior sister! In any case, seeing an acquaintance in this strange and cruel place is a place worthy of joy in itself. Besides, this acquaintance is still my senior sister! Moreover, seeing that Liu Xuanling is alive now makes him happy, but at the same time he puts down a burden that has been buried deep in his heart for a long time. Back then, he could not bring the senior sister back in the abyss, but instead watched her fall into the mist of the abyss. Although Qin Feng seldom talked about this matter to others, he still had a knot in his heart. Now seeing Liu Xuan appearing flexibly in front of him, even though he was still in the deserted land, it still made Qin Feng feel excited. "Little Junior Brother, it turned out to be you?!" The moment Liu Xuanling saw Qin Feng, he was startled, and then overjoyed. He flew before him with a cheer, and immediately hugged Qin Feng in his arms and turned around, venting the excitement in his heart! "Hmm..." Qin Feng was still excited at first, and of course he didn''t have any intention to guard against Liu Xuanling. It''s just that when his face fell into softness, and the fragrance between his mouth and nose, he realized that the senior sister seemed to be a little too excited, and the place he touched at this time was also a bit embarrassing! Just as he was hesitating in his heart whether to struggle out of the arms of the senior sister, he didn''t know if Liu Xuanling also found out what was wrong, and quickly put him down. She stretched out her hand to touch Qin Fengs face, pinched his arm again, and tapped his slender fingers on his chest and abdomen several times, confirming that the junior in front of him was Qin Feng, not an imaginary dummy. Only then can I relax my mind. But soon, her face changed: "Little Junior Brother, why are you here too?" Before Qin Feng could answer, her eyes lit up again: "Aren''t you just jumping out of the abyss to find the senior sister?" No, I haven''t sensed any creatures falling from it in the past few days, so how did you get here? " "This... it''s a long story!" Qin Feng glanced around and found that there were not only a lot of monsters and strong monsters of other races in front of his own small building, but there were more people watching the excitement in the distance. Although this is a deserted place, you shouldn''t have to worry that someone will spread the matter to the outside world if you really tell the matter. But out of caution, coupled with the fact that there are still a lot of strong angel gods in this gathering place, Qin Feng chose to wait until later to talk to Liu Xuanling when there is no one else, otherwise he is afraid of being caught by those bright gods. Kill the angel! "Senior Sister, this is not the place to talk, why don''t we go in and talk?" Qin Feng drew his hand and signaled Liu Xuanling to enter the small building with him, and then to his room, the two could communicate well again. "Huh..." Suddenly, a fierce tweet came from below, and then there was a strong force that lifted the two of them away. "Bastard!" Jin Peng stood up angrily, pointing at Qin Feng and shaking his whole body: "You...you guys and dogs, dare to humiliate me so much!" He was born in the Golden Winged Dapeng clan, and in the Sky Demon Realm, he is also a divine bird second only to the Golden Crow. Not only is his ethnic bloodline strong, he is also talented. Relying on the unique speed of the Jinpeng clan, he has few rivals among his peers. It turned out to be a good day today, and even met such two guys, which made him unlucky. Just now she was not weak and she was unwilling to give way to Liu Xuanling, so she forcibly took her blow of the cold air, only to find that she was far from the opponent in terms of strength. Liu Xuanling''s cold air directly penetrated into it through the strong wind that it fanned out. Body, almost frozen him directly on the spot. If he hadn''t come from the Jinpeng clan, not only would he be powerful, but his bloodline and supernatural powers would also be extremely powerful. As a result, when he was barely suppressing the coldness in his body, he did not expect that Qin Feng at the back suddenly opened the door of the small building, rushed out from the inside, and slapped him away. At that time, he was fighting against the cold weather with all his strength. He did not watch out for Qin Feng at all. At the same time, he had no spare energy to do other things. As a result, he was pushed to the ground with a slap in the face of Qin Feng. in! Before he fell to the ground, before he could get rid of the cold from his body, the two dog men and women hugged each other in the street and turned in circles. More importantly, they stepped on him several times, and finally stepped on his wings. He couldn''t go on anymore, and he immediately felt humiliated! And the guys under his command saw that he was easily slapped to the ground by Qin Feng. Later, he stepped on him without any reaction. He thought that Qin Feng was extremely powerful and could easily kill him. Their commander. Therefore, they were all frightened and didn''t dare to push him out of Qin Fengliu Xuanling''s feet, lest these two guys would hit them cruelly. After Jin Peng''s body was completely cold, he flicked his wings and shook the two of them off his wings. In anger, he directly commanded his subordinates: "Give me all, join forces to kill them!" The monsters and monsters under his men looked at each other. Although they were extremely jealous, they still did not dare to disobey his orders. Qin Feng raised his brows and felt very unhappy in his heart. He just saw his senior sister, and he was full of words to say where he was willing to be disturbed by these guys, and he was about to send a heavy hand to dismiss these monsters, when he saw Liu Xuanling beckoning. Then, a group of stronger men from the outer periphery suddenly rushed over, surrounded the group of demon races in a blink of an eye, banged and fought, and quickly suppressed those demon races. Liu Xuanling smiled and pulled Qin Feng''s sleeves and said: "Don''t bother about these monsters, they have my own subordinates to deal with, let''s talk about us! Hmm, you opened this Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion? Haha, this is probably the smallest of all the Myriad Demon Pavilion branches of the Royal Beast Sect. Where did you get such a small building, it is not too shabby to put it out! " Qin Feng took a surprised look at the powerhouses around him who had surrounded the monster race in the opposite direction, only to realize that his senior sister was not easy. Just now he was only happy, and only then realized that Liu Xuanling''s cultivation was a little unfathomable, and he couldn''t even see through it. This surprised him a little! After all, when they were separated, Liu Xuanling hadn''t even achieved the Immortal Dao, and it was only the cultivation base of the Primordial God Realm. Unexpectedly, she hadn''t seen her in these years, and she had actually cultivated to a level higher than her own cultivation base. Well, the time of Abandoned Land is different from the outside world. Who knows how many years Liu Xuanling has cultivated, if there is any chance, it is not unacceptable to advance to the current cultivation base. Thinking in his heart, seeing that Liu Xuanling''s power was enough to suppress those monster races, he no longer worried, took Liu Xuanling towards the door, and explained, "Senior Sister I dont know, this is my little brother, I just abandoned it. The property purchased at the time of the land. Although it''s a bit small, it just happens to be small because of its smallness, so it doesn''t attract too much attention from the strong, which is conducive to the initial heel! " Liu Xuanling smiled, she didn''t care whether Qin Feng''s Ten Thousand Demon Pavilion was big or small, nor did she care about Qin Feng''s explanation, she just wanted to talk to Qin Feng. At this time, the two of them were full of joy to see each other. After entering the hall, Liu Xuanling touched a few heads with joy when he saw the Sky-Swallowing Toad lying on the counter. When Qin Feng first worshipped the Spirit Snake Peak, she had seen the Sky Swallowing Toad next to Qin Feng, but the Sky Swallowing Toad was just an unknown little toad. Unlike now, he has already cultivated to the peak of Heavenly Immortal, even if he is placed in the monster clan, he is still a powerful person on the side of Megatron. The old tortoise next to him had already seen the scene where the two recognized each other. In addition, he had seen Liu Xuanling a long time ago, and of course he knew the masters senior sister, so he hurriedly served the fairy fruit spirit tea to Liu Xuanling. In front of him, he whispered a few auspicious words, and immediately opened Liu Xuanling''s eyebrows and smiled. But she didn''t reach out to touch the old turtle''s head this time, after all, this guy had already turned into a human form. Although the old tortoise was not tall after it became a human form, and his bald and round head looked easy to handle, the old tortoise was different from the Sky-Swallowing Toad. The sky-swallowing toad''s body is sealed off by layers of space, so it can confine a demon energy in the body, and it is difficult for outsiders to see its cultivation. But the old tortoise is different. Although it is proficient in innate gossip and divination, it also has the tortoise breath method that hides its breath, but its body is too large and its physical strength is infinite. In addition, it has just been promoted to Xuanxian not long ago, so it is difficult to completely hide its breath. . Although Liu Xuanling knew that it was Qin Feng''s spirit beast, she was a powerhouse in the Xuanxian realm after all. Naturally, she didn''t seem to be teasing a small beast, so she seemed too frivolous. "Little brother, how did you come to the deserted land? How is the master now, are the senior brothers okay? Oops, tell me about the current situation of the sect. There hasn''t been any major incident in the sect these years! And you, you have already become immortal and haven''t seen you for tens of thousands of years, so why haven''t you demonstrated immortality? " Liu Xuanling asked a series of questions, and at the same time he did not forget a few words against Qin Feng: "Fortunately, you are still the son of Bi Luo''s luck. Senior sister, I have already practiced to the peak of the late Xuanxian stage. You haven''t proven the way? Oh, your cultivation is not as high as mine, is it? Do you know that the moment I saw you just now, UU reading thought that you had already been promoted to the Golden Immortal and came down to save me. The result is your current cultivation base. Dont say save me and return to the sect. You cant go back if you want to? " Qin Feng was overwhelmed by her series of questions and her remarks, and quickly raised her hand to surrender: "Senior Sister said that the progress of my younger brother''s recent cultivation is indeed not as good as before. It took more than three thousand years to enter the abandoned land. Reluctantly advanced from the early stage of Xuanxian to the late stage, far from the peak. Cough, Senior Sister, why are you here? Could it be that there is a connection between the fog of the abyss and the deserted land? " "good." Speaking of business affairs, Liu Xuanling no longer entangled with him, nodded and said: "In the depths of the abyss and mist, there is a place where it intersects with the mist of time, otherwise I would not enter the deserted land. In fact, most of the creatures that came down from the fog of the abyss all entered this gathering place, otherwise it wouldn''t be so prosperous here! " ps: Brothers, ask for a guaranteed monthly pass at the beginning of the month, please! ^O^! Chapter 875： Sisters conspiracy "I see!" When Qin Feng heard Liu Xuanling''s words, he couldn''t help but exclaimed: "The world is strange and mysterious. Who would have thought that the terrifying world like the Abyss would be connected to the deserted land by a passage?" However, after sighing, he moved in his heart again: "Since we can enter here from the fog of the abyss, can we rush out from here in the opposite direction and return to the abyss? Although the abyss is dangerous, it is still a member of the endless world of the universe, and the abyss is extremely special, and it is connected to many worlds by spatial channels. If we reach the abyss, it means that we can find a way back to Biluo and return to the sect. Senior sister thinks this is not feasible! " Liu Xuanling smiled and said, "You should think of this as the only one? There are so many powerful people in the entire gathering place, so who is not with this idea? It''s just that it''s easy to get down from the abyss, but it''s difficult and difficult to return to the great world from the deserted land! Otherwise, the whole deserted place still needs so many gathering places, all come here and wait in line to go back! " "Where is the difficulty?" Of course Qin Feng knew that it was not easy to go back from here, but the reason why the gathering place became the gathering place was because these gathering places had a chance to escape, otherwise the strong would not stay here! "First of all, the influence of the long river of time and the laws of space on this passage, the laws of time and space above the passage are too chaotic, basically preventing the possibility of reverse escape. Only after the tide of the Guanglong River has passed at this time, this passage will appear temporarily calm as the long river of time stabilizes. Of course, this is relative to the usual chaos and rage, in fact, the so-called calmness can still prevent more than ninety-nine percent of the strong from passing! " Liu Xuanling sighed lightly, and then said: "Even if you pass the area where the laws of time and space are spreading and enter the fog of the abyss, it doesn''t mean you can leave safely. Because no energy can be used in the fog of the abyss, all power will dissipate invisible after being separated! " Seeing Qin Feng''s desire to speak again, Liu Xuanling certainly knew what he wanted to say, so he said, "I know that you have cultivated the "Blue Dragon God Technique" and your body is tyrannical. But in the fog of the abyss, even the power of the physical body cannot be separated, otherwise it will still dissipate like other energies! Otherwise, wouldn''t this passage become an escape passage specially prepared for the physically strong? " Qin Feng sighed after hearing this, "Sure enough, there is no easy way to escape from the deserted land!" "Humph, do you think this is over?" Liu Xuanling sneered: "Even if you can finally cross the abyss and mist, you will still encounter great danger!" "Um?" Qin Feng was taken aback. This has already gone out, how can there be any danger? Could the long river of time spread along the direction they left? "Fool!" Liu Xuanling gave him a white look: "You have forgotten where is up here, that''s the abyss! An abyss even more dangerous than the devil and hell, the most mysterious and powerful world among the three dark worlds of the star field! You dont simply think that when we go to the abyss from the deserted land, we will receive the warm hospitality of the abyss devil, do you? " A bit of helplessness appeared on her face: "The mist of the abyss is too restrained against various forces. If you want to fly in the mist of the abyss, you must have enough immortality. Only this kind of immortal energy can offset the influence of the fog of the abyss on living things! Otherwise, not only will you not be able to fly out, but because you will not be able to fly away, you will fall into the desert again! Such unlucky people who have escaped through the barrier of time and space, but were thrown back by the fog of the abyss, are not uncommon in the past! " Qin Feng frowned deeply: "It''s not easy to get immortality in the deserted land!" "Hehe, do you think you can easily get it in the outside world?" Liu Xuanling chuckled, "After all, it is the original energy that can be condensed above the immortal realm. Where can I easily send it out? Moreover, even if you have immortality and can fly in the abyss of mist, the more you go up, the greater the restraint you will receive, and the stronger the energy of immortality will be. Forcing the strong in the Abandoned Land to leave the abyss of mist as soon as possible! However, leaving the fog of the abyss does not mean safety, because leaving the fog means entering the lower abyss! " Hearing this, Qin Feng suddenly understood what the danger his senior sister had said earlier was. The deeper the abyss, the stronger those abyss worlds. The bottom few abysses definitely have terrifying existences comparable to the great power of the creation realm, and there are probably not a few in number, otherwise the abyss will not be called. The most terrifying and powerful cruel world in the star field! "The abyss does not know how many levels there are, but there are definitely not a few abyss lords in the eternal and immortal realm in the depths, and the deeper the abyss powerhouse, the more they know about the deserted land. Because we are in the deserted land, we may only get a chance to escape every hundreds of thousands of years or even longer. But the abyss belongs to the outside world, and the flow of time is different from here. It may happen that a strong man in the Abandoned Land escapes once in a hundred or hundreds of years. " Liu Xuanling solemnly said: "At this time, there will be many powerful abyss demons choosing to hunt the strong in the abandoned land. After all, the existences that were able to escape from the deserted land were all powerhouses at the pinnacle realm of high-ranking gods with their strengths tyrannical to the extreme. Among them, there were even those who were able to leapfrog and fight against the immortal realm. And these powerhouses are the best source of food for those abyss demons! " Even though he had guessed this possibility, Qin Feng still felt heavy on hearing this. No wonder the Abandoned Land is called an extremist. Even the Abyssal Passage, which seems to be the closest place to the outside world, is so dangerous that it is almost desperate. This is not over yet, I heard Liu Xuanling continue to say: "Many abyss lords take their own territory very seriously, and they absolutely do not allow strong people to appear in their territory. Because once the powerhouses of this realm go to the outside world, if they are willing to communicate with the will of the abyss, they will soon be promoted to immortality and compete with other lords of the abyss for the position of lord. This is also one of the reasons why many Abyssal Powerhouses cannot tolerate the Abandoned Land Powerhouse! " Qin Feng was already helpless: "According to what Senior Sister said, if you want to escape from this gathering place, the danger is even stronger than other gathering places? Then why, there are still so many strong people here? " "Because the interval of escaping from here is much shorter than other gathering places, as long as you can get enough immortality, you can escape from here after the tide of time has passed. Unlike other gathering places, it may often take millions or even millions of years to wait for an opportunity. Although it is relatively safer, it is hard to say whether there is enough lifespan until that day. Among them, there are many top powerhouses who waste time there, and finally waited until the day of old age, and did not wait for the opportunity to come! " Liu Xuanling thought for a while, and added: "I heard that some powerful people can still negotiate with the big men in the abyss and choose to rely on each other in the fog of the abyss. As long as the other party is willing to take in, and have enough confidence and strength to suppress these strong people, they can get a chance to survive! " "That" Qin Feng asked hesitantly, "Are there any strong men who really escaped from the abyss? Also, if you really want to acquire the aura of immortality, why can''t you directly cross the long river of time and escape from the long river of time, why have to seek vitality from the passages of these gathering places? " "What do you think?" Liu Xuanling''s beautiful phoenix eyes once again gave him a white look: "You still want to cross the long river of time? Little Junior Brother, you are quite courageous! Not to mention the huge amount of immortality needed to cross the long river of time, the danger level alone far exceeds the way of escape from the gathering places. There are too many unpredictable dangers in Hanoi for a long time. If you feel uncomfortable, you will be drawn into the undercurrents of the river by the waves. At that time, it is impossible to escape. Even if there is more immortality, you can only watch the Time river washed clean! Don''t you feel lucky because you are an abandoned land that you have entered from the long river of time. Tell yourself, if you give you another chance, are you sure to live in the abandoned land again from the long river of time? And counting from the time you enter the deserted land, it is likely to be a calm period after the tide. Otherwise, a mere relic, where can you keep you safe, I''m afraid that a few huge waves slap down, it can wipe away the immortality in the relic. " Qin Feng twitched the corner of his mouth, and finally lowered his head, not speaking! He actually thought that he had come out of the long river of time, and he had the idea that the long river of time was nothing but this. Thinking about it now, I was a bit too arrogant before! The danger of the long river of time is not something he can figure out. Even if he has walked the long river of time, it is only a distance of drifting. The hidden danger in it, he has not really encountered it at all. It was a blessing to be able to escape once by chance. If it gave birth to a small heart, and got the immortality similar to the relic, I would dare to cross the long river of time. It would definitely be a lifeless situation! Liu Xuanling dispelled the delusion in Qin Feng''s heart, and then continued: "The reason why the countless powerful people in the Abandoned Land would rather wait in the gathering places, there is another extremely important reason, that is to escape from these gathering places. , The immortal energy needed to consume is far less than crossing the long river of time! It is difficult to obtain the aura of immortality in the deserted land, where is so much spent in the long river of time? As for the strong who escaped from the fog of the abyss, of course there are! The few powerhouses who have acquired relatively more immortal aura, can stand up to the fog of the abyss and rush to the upper level of the abyss world, which is relatively less dangerous, and can naturally leave easily. There is also survived by virtue of his own tyrannical strength. I heard that there are several extremely powerful existences, and they have used various means to kill the original abyss lord, seized everything from the other party, and became the new abyss lord! " Having said that, she thought for a while, and said: "Abandoned places in other places are very mysterious, but for the powerful lord of the abyss, it is not considered mysterious. It''s just that these powerful abyss lords don''t bother to communicate with the weak above, so the ordinary strong know very little about these! " She talked about the abyss, and then staggered the topic and stopped discussing the abyss. Anyway, they didn''t have the ability to escape from here in a short time. Without waiting for Qin Feng to completely digest the news, Liu Xuanling couldn''t wait to ask: "Quickly tell me about the sect. At first, I didn''t know that the passage of time in Abandoned Land is different from the outside world. For a hundred years, how worried I am to stay here!" In fact, even though she later learned about the time difference between this place and the outside world, she spent tens of thousands of years in the deserted land. Even if she knew that the outside world hadn''t been long in the past, she felt extremely strong in her heart for the sect. After all, the Royal Beast Sect was her home, and the abandoned land was nothing more than a cruel territory. If it hadn''t always been a glimmer of hope in her heart that she hadn''t given up, and she had also obtained other opportunities here, she would have already become one of the countless bones outside this gathering place! When she first entered the Abandoned Land, her cultivation base was low, but she was just a little girl in the Primordial Spirit Realm. But all the way to the present, she has experienced tens of thousands of years of cruel fighting and fighting, and countless despairs. In these years, instead of being eaten by other monsters, she has formed her own power and has been mixed in the gathering place, which is difficult. It is conceivable. For this reason, the yearning for the sect, and the miss of the teacher and the same sect, is also stronger. If it were not for the support of the belief in returning to the sect, even if she did not die in the hands of other strong people, so many years of cruel fighting and killing would make her say. The heart is twisted and deformed, where is the current state of mind! Although Qin Feng didn''t know this, he also knew that Senior Sister would definitely miss Master and Senior Brother these years, so he didn''t delay and hurriedly told about the Zong Sect. In fact, the time he and Liu Xuanling entered the Abandoned Land did not seem to be different for many years. After Liu Xuanlings accident, the sect had launched two expeditions, and the ancestors of the heavens took people to the Central Region to participate in the war in the Nordic God Realm. Overall, there is not much change. But Qin Feng knew what she wanted to hear, so he told how many elders of the sect to achieve immortal Dao, how many disciples got the chance during the expedition, which led to the rapid progress of cultivation, and once surpassed many of the same sects and even their masters. Liu Xuanling supported her cheek with one hand, listening with gusto. Although she has now cultivated to the peak of Xuanxian, she has not received news from the sect for tens of thousands of years. She listens very seriously to trivial matters. The deep heart of the Taoist heart is also under heavy pressure due to the long-term battles. After the release, her mind was relaxed, her Taoism realm has actually improved a little! Liu Xuanling was in a good mood. After Qin Feng had told about the affairs of the sect, he asked why Qin Feng had entered the Abandoned Land. After hearing Qin Feng''s words, he couldn''t help but feel a little speechless. This little junior is really unlucky, and he will encounter a strong man who can summon a long river of time. In fact, there are very few examples of Qin Feng falling into the deserted land because of someone calling the river of time. The ordinary strong person who fell into the river of time has long been washed away by the endless force of time and turned into a pile of bones. There is him. So lucky? After all, there are few great powers as generous as the two Bodhisattvas of the Great Guangming Temple even the relics and other vital things are willing to give away! "Little Junior Brother, you just came here!" After the exchange, Liu Xuanling said enthusiastically: "Senior Sister, I''m currently plotting something, and I was still a little bit unsure. Now that you are here, I can rest assured that with your help, why not worry about it!" "Oh? Why did Senior Sister bother so much?" Qin Feng asked strangely. Although he still doesn''t know how powerful his senior sister is now, or how powerful her subordinates are, but only from her previous blow to freeze the tiger head demon fairy, his subordinates can easily crush the group of demon races. It can be seen that Senior Sister is extremely tyrannical now, regardless of her personal strength or her subordinates. With her current strength, she still feels embarrassed, it is definitely not easy to think about it! "Of course it is good for leaving the deserted land!" Chapter 876： Sister, come here "Um?" Qin Feng was taken aback when he heard Liu Xuanling''s words. What is good for getting out of the deserted land? This is not a trivial matter, and it is not easy! "Quickly talk about it, what does Senior Sister plan to do?" If he could leave the deserted land, of course he couldn''t ask for it! "Haha, don''t be in a hurry, we can''t be anxious about this matter, we still need to think about it for a long time, even if it succeeds, we don''t know how many years we will have to wait before we have a chance!" Liu Xuanling had already recovered a stable state of mind at this time, and smiled: "Since you are living in a deserted place, you must have also inquired about how to escape, but I have lived here for tens of thousands of years, and I know better than you. Some more. There are only a few ways to get out of the deserted land. In addition to crossing the long river of time, the only way to escape from the gathering places is the safest way. In addition to this, although there are several possibilities to leave, none of them can be popularized, and it is full of chance, and it is not suitable for ordinary strong people! " "Is there any other way to leave?" Qin Feng suddenly became interested: "Difficulties are not terrible, and it doesn''t matter if the opportunities are slim. Sister Sister, let''s talk about it first, let the younger brother know what to do, and if you encounter it in the future, you won''t miss the chance!" "You want to know that Senior Sister will naturally not hide it, but you can just listen to them, don''t take it too seriously!" Liu Xuanling said: "The first one is to rely on powerful rescue. If an existence with an extremely special status and status accidentally enters the abandoned land, if the strong behind it is unwilling to give up, it is possible to come in and get it out. However, there is a time limit for this stock. The sooner the better, otherwise the delay will be longer. Who knows how many years have passed in the Abandoned Land, and you may not be able to find someone when you come in. More often, the super power will reach out when you just fall into it. Fished out. Lets not think about it. Its not that the sect is not important enough to you, the child of luck, but that the two ancestors have received the news that you have fallen into the long river of time at most, and it is impossible to know that you have entered the deserted land! What''s more important is that any powerful person who knows the Abandoned Land will not easily enter here. After entering, they dare not walk around and explore, otherwise they will definitely usher in the siege of the Abandoned Land! " Qin Feng nodded, he still knew some reasons for this. It is not easy to obtain the aura of immortality in the deserted land, part of which comes from some powerful men with immortal soldiers or treasures containing immortal aura. For example, the dilapidated immortal artifact of the Lord of the Dark Goat, and the relic used by the Void Tibetan Bodhisattva to shelter him at the beginning, contained a little immortality, but there was only a question of how much remained. And most of the source of immortality is obtained by fighting for immortality! That''s right, the top powerhouses in the gathering places directly grab the immortal energy from the power by fighting the power that accidentally enters, and use it as a bridge to go through the layers of obstacles and return to the real world! The real top powerhouse in Abandoned Land is just so strong. It is said that facing the immortal power, even if the super powerhouse of the eternal realm comes, they dare to start! It''s just a matter of two if you can beat it! "Although you have treasures that can be located on your body, it is not enough for the two ancestors to locate your location through the endless void through the long river of time and layers of space. In addition, I didn''t know that you were living here, so don''t ask our ancestors to come and save us. If we want to leave, we can only rely on ourselves. " Qin Feng nodded, "Senior Sister said yes!" "In addition to this, there are sacrifices and summons that are made by some world chances. If the coordinates of that world are locked, it doesn''t matter if the immortality is less, because summoning from the outside world can be much less expensive than simply rushing out from the deserted land. " Speaking of this, Liu Xuanling sighed slightly: "It''s a pity that this kind of call is hard to come by. Most of those called out have very loyal believers, and believers must be willing to pay a great price for it to be possible. In addition, many top powerhouses have been deployed for many years, consuming a lot of precious resources to send a few special contracts out of the abandoned land, trying to learn from those called powerhouses and others to call them out. But the void of the universe is too vast, so its hard to say whether those things can flow into the world with living creatures. I havent heard of anyone who was summoned through a contract in these years, so this move can only be regarded as the top powerhouse. Backup plan! " "As for the last one, there is a big battle between the super powers. Because of some special reasons or spells, the connection between the abandoned land and the outside world has been opened. If you seize the opportunity, there is a possibility of fleeing out. Of course, there are at least many powerful players participating in battles at that level, or super-powerful players in the Eternal Realm and Good Fortune Realm may be fighting. In this case, if they enter the opponents battlefield, can they still live and leave? It''s hard to tell if you go! " Qin Feng grinned: "Senior Sister has said so much, but there is not even a normal way. It sounds not as reliable as the gathering place!" "If it weren''t, why would there be so many powerful people in your gathering place, and why are they fighting for life and death for that?" Liu Xuanling said amusedly: "Since you have entered the Abandoned Land, don''t think about leaving easily!" "Senior Sister, let''s talk about your plans!" Qin Feng''s face was slanderous, and he quickly changed the subject! "My plan is very simple, that is to occupy a core area in this gathering place!" Liu Xuanling said: "In fact, the conditions of each gathering place are somewhat similar, that is, the space above each gathering place actually has some weaknesses, and signs of weakening will appear at certain times, thereby reducing the difficulty of escaping. As for the so-called core places, they are nothing more than the means arranged by the predecessors who successfully escaped in the past, and the latecomers have seen hope, so they have continued. These methods are either formations or prohibitions, and they may also stimulate great power through various blood sacrifices to creatures. In our gathering place, there is a magic array that can absorb all the chaotic energy, and can absorb part of the energy that escapes when the creatures of all races fight in the gathering place. After tens of millions of years of accumulation, it is possible to burst out incomparable power at a critical moment. This is also the reason why the gathering place is more chaotic than other gathering places, because the top powerhouses who have mastered the core of the formation need The creatures here fight to accumulate energy! " Qin Feng was surprised: "Is there still this kind of formation? If you can grab energy from the Abandoned Land and transform it again, as long as the energy is straightened out, wouldn''t it be possible to create a holy ground for cultivation!" "Hehe, this is a deserted place, what kind of sacred place for cultivation?" Liu Xuanling smiled and said: "Those top powerhouses think about how to get out of this place every day and return to the outside world to be promoted to immortality. There is no need for this so-called holy land of cultivation. When it comes to them, no matter how much spiritual energy is given to them, it is impossible for them to improve their cultivation. What''s more, many top powerhouses still have small worlds such as the magic weapon of the sky and half planes. Even if they don''t, for the truly powerful powerhouses, there will be no shortage of energy cultivation! " "That said, there are many magic weapons similar to the cave world in the deserted land!" Qin Feng was a little moved. His demon refining pot is now full of calculations, and only one and a half can be called the cave world. Although the chaotic sky map of the first layer is vast in space, the internal damage is serious, and it is far less than the complete North Ming cave. "Many are not enough, but for countless years, I dont know how many strong people have been here. There will always be some strong people who carry treasures of the cave, as long as they are not destroyed, and they have not been taken out by the top strong who once left. There will definitely be many more!" Liu Xuanling glanced at him: "However, most of the treasures are in the hands of top powerhouses, you can''t grab them. If an ordinary strong person possesses it, he will hide it and not reveal half of it to outsiders. It''s a big deal to hide from the practice, wait until the strength is tyrannical, and then come out, it is even more difficult to find! " Qin Feng nodded, but did not give up completely in his heart. Although the top powerhouses of Abandoned Land are tyrannical, no matter how strong they are, they cannot be stronger than those big sects with golden immortals! Qin Feng felt that it was much easier to seize space treasures such as the World of Caverns from the powerful in the deserted land than from the hands of the major sects. Perhaps, whether the nine-layer space of the Demon Refining Pot can have all its independent small worlds, achieve true completion, and restore all the powers of the past, it depends on his harvest in the abandoned land! But this kind of thing needs to be planned slowly, although his current strength is not weak, but it is far from reaching the peak, so this matter can''t come in a hurry. "Little Junior Brother, you have seen what happened today, there are demons in the gathering place!" "good!" Qin Feng asked curiously, "Senior Sister, where do the demons in this meeting place come from? Are they strong?" "The powers of the monster race are mixed, but I have already made it clear. The largest of them comes from the sky monster world, which is said to be an abandoned land that was lost and entered in a void war!" Liu Xuanling''s expression became more cautious: "The strength of the monster race in Abandoned Land is not weak, especially since they have subdued a lot of monsters and monsters to strengthen their power. The base camp of the demon race is not here, but in another gathering place. The demon race here is strictly speaking the spies of the other party. Come here to inquire about the situation in advance. If the information I got is correct, they obviously want to seize the territory here, and take advantage of the shorter interval here to concentrate resources for one of the big monsters to escape, and then return to the sky monster world to ask the strong monsters to rescue. " "Is there anything else?" Qin Feng was a little surprised when he heard this. "It''s okay to simply escape, but they choose the abyss as a breakthrough point, which is dangerous for me, Bi Luo!" Liu Xuanling''s face was serious: "Once they can really leave through the abyss and inquire about the situation in this star field from the outside, it is very likely that they will learn about Bi Luo. After all, Bi Luo is now on a big expedition, and the momentum is too great to hide it, but the abyss is connected to the various circles of the star field, so it is not difficult to listen to all kinds of news! Once the monster clan powerhouse knew the news of our Bi Luo, and waited for him to cross the void and return to the Sky Demon Realm, Bi Luo would not be able to hide the matter of Bi Luo in this star field. At that time, I am afraid that we will not wait for our various factions in Biluo to be ready, we will face the attack of the sky demon and other big worlds, and another catastrophe will erupt in advance! " Qin Feng hadn''t thought of this when he first started. At this moment, when he heard Senior Sister say this, he suddenly realized the seriousness of it! He couldn''t help sitting up straight, and a cold stern flashed in his eyes: "Senior Sister is right, we absolutely can''t give the monster race a chance to escape from this gathering place, otherwise the blue sky is in danger!" "good!" Liu Xuanling nodded: "Originally, I still had some headaches and could not handle it alone. I am afraid that it would be difficult to deal with those monster races based on the strength of my subordinates. If I think it will not work, I can only temporarily shelve the plan, let those monster races occupy this place first, and then I hide in the dark, waiting for the opportunity while accumulating strength. After the next tide of time, they will intercept the big monster when they are ready to send the monster out, but they didn''t expect to encounter you! " She smiled in her phoenix eyes: "I know your strength. You have accumulated a lot of strength, and your combat power is far beyond the realm. Now that you have cultivated to the late stage of Xuanxian, your strength is definitely beyond the reach of ordinary high-ranking peak gods. The two of you and I joined forces, coupled with the strength that my subordinates have gathered over the years, although it is not as powerful as the monsters, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com also has the power of a war. If they dare to enter this gathering place in a big way, we can also lobby other forces. With the help of other top powerhouses in the gathering place, we may not be unable to compete with those monster races! " "You can also instigate the war between the monster race and other big forces!" Qin Feng pondered: "In fact, we don''t need to rush ahead at the beginning. With the chaotic situation of the gathering place, coupled with the usual style of the monster clan, it is not difficult to instigate other forces to break out with the monster clan!" "What can you do?" Seeing his eyes roll, Liu Xuanling knew that he was definitely not thinking about serious ideas, but he didn''t reveal it. Now everything is mainly to stop those monster races, and what means can be used at the critical moment! "Hey, it''s easy!" A smirk appeared on Qin Feng''s face: "Senior Sister, come with your ears..." Chapter 877： Monster Beast 3 points to sow discord A few months later! On the street, a few fierce-looking guys walked forward in an aggressive manner. In particular, one of the guys with three hideous dog heads is particularly fierce. Whenever a creature is blocking the way, it will be shot out with a paw, regardless of whether it will hurt the other''s life! However, as one of the top five powers of the extreme abyss, the Demon King Bartos powers, they do have the qualifications to be aggressive, and ordinary powers dare not provoke them. Those who have been beaten by these three fierce gods also dare to be angry and dare not speak. ! Of course, this kind of behavior is actually very hateful. If you encounter some strong people who have not recognized their identity, or the existence that they can''t provoke, you can just kill them directly, you can only admit that you are unlucky! However, what the top powerhouses in the gathering place want is chaos and fighting, so instead of stopping their subordinates, they will encourage all kinds of battles, and they will not have to take revenge because of their subordinates'' deaths and injuries. The most is to shoot more. His hands went down to find a place, and by the way a greater battle was triggered. Several fierce guys were arrogant and arrogant along the way. They were walking forward, and suddenly ran into a monster race that was hurried on their way. This group of monster races is quite large, nearly a hundred, but most of them are Primordial God Realm monsters who have not yet achieved longevity, and there are only a dozen monsters, but there are still more powerful people than these demon gods. However, the Demon God didn''t even glance at the Monster Race, he was still arrogant and didn''t give way at all. Seeing this, the demon with first antlers headed by the other party frowned, but apparently he didn''t want to provoke trouble, waved his hand to give way to the team behind him, and then moved on. It''s just that he doesn''t want to cause trouble, but some right and wrong will always come inadvertently! "boom" A monster of the Primordial God Realm didn''t know what was going on. When he was rushing, he suddenly felt a flower in front of his eyes, and then half of his body hit the three-headed fierce **** on the opposite side. Seeing this, the three fierce gods suddenly stared at the six dogs, revealing an angry look, and opened three big mouths of the blood basin with a whimper, exposing the jagged fangs inside, and biting directly at the original spirit realm monster clan. On his body, he tore it into a few pieces amid his screams and swallowed it! "Be merciful..." In the monster clan team, the deer deer headed by the demon clan had not finished speaking. The monster clan under his command had already been swallowed by the opponent, and only half of the furry tail was exposed from the opponent''s mouth, but it quickly disappeared! "you" Lu Xian was furious, and didn''t want this fierce **** to be so cruel, and didn''t give it the slightest face of the profound fairyland powerhouse! However, it may be due to the nature of the race. It is cautious by nature, proficient in strategy, and good at forbearing. It remembers the plans of their demons and now has to rush to gather outside to support another battle, so it wants to calm down and wait for the future. When the Demon Race becomes one of the five major forces in the extremely deep gathering place, come again to reclaim today''s grievances! "Bold, you dare to kill my demon race and look for death!" Compared to Lu Xian''s forbearance, the Toad Demon Immortal next to him doesn''t have such a good temper! This toad immortal glared with a pair of bright eyes, stretched out his webbed paws and waved forward, and the space was torn by it suddenly, turning into a pitch-black space blade to kill the three fierce gods! "Hey" Lu Xian hurriedly stretched out his hand to stop him: "Brother Tuntian, don''t lose big because of small mistakes. It is important that we support the team outside the gathering place now!" "The Antler Great Immortal''s words are very bad. If you are bullied to the head, if you still have to endure it, what do we still want to do with this body?" The Immortal Toad, who was called Brother Tuntian Dao, was filled with righteous indignation: "Furthermore, this dragon dare to oppress my demon clan and devour his subordinates in front of us! If this is not heard and ignored, then the powerhouses in the entire gathering place will probably think that our demon race is easy to bully. In the future, I don''t know how many other race powerhouses will devour my demon tribe in the street! This is not a matter of defacement, but a matter of the life and death of the monster race in the deserted land, and you must not turn a blind eye! " The immortal Toad''s righteous and awe-inspiring words immediately caused the monsters below who were not strong enough to achieve immortality to agree, otherwise, where would they dare to go out in the future? When the antler big immortal saw this, he was speechless. Although it felt that the words of the Taoist Swallowing Fellow were a bit too much, it was only a subordinate of the Primordial Spirit Realm. It was not so serious yet, but seeing that the rest of the demons under his command had been agitated by the words of the Immortal Toad. But I also know that I can no longer ignore it. Otherwise, the demon''s heart will disperse, and the team won''t be able to bring it together! So the palm of the antler big immortal loosened a bit unconsciously, and the toad immortal took the opportunity to step forward and kill the fierce **** with three dog heads. Naturally, the three beasts fierce gods would not be afraid of it. With a roar, they fought with the toad immortal, and the more they fought, the more fierce they fought, immediately spreading the battle to other monster races and demon gods. The three fierce gods leaned to the ground and turned into a huge three-headed hellhound, kicked on the ground with all four feet, and the huge body sprinted forward, while avoiding the attacks of several spatial spells, directly hitting Into the group of demons. Not only did it kill several Primordial Divine Realm monster races, but it also smashed a dozen monsters into flight, which caused chickens and dogs to jump, and the scene was extremely chaotic! How could these monsters that were knocked out to withstand the violent impact of the three-headed dog in the hell? The space spells of the Toad Immortal also have a very large range. When attacking the three Hellhounds, they will often accidentally attack the other fierce gods. As a result, the two sides couldn''t help it, and they showed their anger, screamed, and went to war directly. Daxian Antlers looked at the chaotic scene, and the demons under his command were constantly beaten to death, and even directly swallowed by the opponent. No matter how helpless in his heart, he couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart at this moment and shouted. Raise a pair of antlers magic weapon, and kill a powerful demon **** against the opponent! It was the demon **** in the early stage of Xuanxian. Although it was only in the early stage, it was promoted to this level after all, so it was able to suppress the opponent''s strongest demon **** except the hellhound. During the fight, the three hellhounds and the toad immortal didnt know when they had changed their opponents. The hellhounds attacked a demon madly, and in an instant he severely wounded it, and then three big mouths gave birth to this demon of the true fairyland. Immortal Slayer Swallowed, that cruel appearance made many ordinary monster races afraid to approach it. And the toad immortal is out of ghosts, a supernatural power of space, and for a moment of fierce battle, he drags an imposing demon **** in the dark magic armor into the space chaos and divides his body on the spot! When the demon **** and the demon **** died respectively, the battle was immediately escalated, and real fire broke out. However, the monsters on the side of the demon race, after all, have a lot of monsters, and they soon have the absolute upper hand. Even the fierce three-headed hellhound cannot withstand the joint attack of several demon fairies at this moment, let alone the demon being attacked by antlers. Daxian suppressed the demon god. Therefore, two or three demon gods were quickly damaged. The remaining demon gods did not dare to fall in love with this. They cast powerful spells to force their opponents back, and then dragged their badly wounded bodies to flee away. But before he left, the cruel and resentful eyes made the big antler immortal frown, just looking at the casualties of the demons under his command again, it was not small, and it was also full of anger in his heart. "Count them running fast, otherwise I have to bury all these damned guys in the depths of the void!" The toad immortal is still there with angrily! Daxian Antlers glanced at it. Although he was a little dissatisfied with the previous actions of Immortal Toad, he couldn''t say that the other party did something wrong. Moreover, the strength of this toad immortal is really extraordinary. It can kill a middle demon **** of the same realm in such a short period of time, so that it is also admired. In terms of combat power, I am afraid that it may not be lower than that of the early Xuanxian. Deer demon. "The space talent of the Sky-Swallowing Toads is really strong. This guy has such strength in the late stage of the Heavenly Immortal. If I am promoted to the Profound Immortal in the future, I will definitely be far behind!" The Antler Great Immortal thought for a moment, and decided to have a good relationship with this Toad Immortal in the future. Although this guy said that he had come back soon, he was from a demon clan after all, coupled with his strong combat power, so he was trusted by the demon king above. After all, the abandoned land is not a good place. Fighting here is daily life. It will definitely be useful to the other side. Thinking of this, the Antler Great Immortal did not blame the other party for initiating the fight, but instead exclaimed: "The strength of the Taoist Swallowing Fellow is really strong, and this space supernatural power makes me envious. If it is not for the Daoist to kill the opponent, Devil, I''m afraid we will suffer even greater losses!" "Where, Daxian Antlers won the prize!" Immortal Toad made a polite sentence, but the arrogance on his face couldn''t be concealed. Obviously, he was very useful to the words of the Antler Great Immortal! "Ha ha" The Antler Great Immortal chuckled, and then commanded: "Bitter Bamboo, you **** the injured back to the station first, Taoist Swallowing Fellow and the rest of the demons, all follow me, don''t have any extra branches on the road! After all, we are instructed to gather support from outside the area. If we encounter battles before we arrive, what should we do in the past? " This seems to be said to the demons, but in fact it is mainly aimed at the toad immortal. After all, this guy seems to be the most important to the reputation of the Yaozu, so he must tell him in advance! "Don''t worry about the big fairy Antlers, I''ll know it later!" Immortal Toad also said: "As long as I don''t provoke me to wait for no reason, I won''t do anything at will!" Daxian Antlers nodded, thought for a while, and sent a message to the demons to calm down: "I heard that there is a mysterious turtle who is good at deducing divination in the team that came to support this time! You should know how rare such abilities are, especially in the deserted land. With the help of this mysterious tortoise Daoist friend, why should I wait for something serious? So you guys, don''t delay time, just follow me to the gathering place to respond quickly, and don''t let the mysterious tortoise who is good at deduction and divination be damaged! " Hearing this, the eyes of the other demon immortals also beamed, and their expressions revealed a bit of excitement. Powerful people who are good at deducing celestial divination fate have always been extremely rare and indispensable even in the outside world. Any one of the powers with the help of this kind of existence will have an advantage in all kinds of struggles. And in the Abandoned Lands, such existence is even more rare. After all, these guys are so sensitive to crisis, it is difficult to get trapped in such extremities as the Abandoned Lands. So now it is heard that such a mysterious tortoise came to support the group. The demon suddenly became excited. Seeing that the demon''s spirits aroused, Daxian Antlers didn''t say much, and quickly hurried away from the gathering place with his subordinates. In the same place, there was only one bamboo demon who had cultivated a path to immortality, and gathered a group of disabled demon races and walked towards their resident. Not far away, a few powerful men with a bright aura watched the battle from a distance. Seeing that both the monsters and demons were leaving, one of the tall women sneered contemptuously: "This group of guys are obviously born of monsters, and they have to claim to be What a monster! Hmph, in my opinion, apart from the toad, the rest of the strength is nothing more than this. Especially that guy with antlers, who is timid and fearful, with these guys, dare to compete with our Temple of Light for treasures? " "Cynthia, don''t underestimate them, or you will suffer!" Next to him, a tall eight-winged angel whispered: "These monster races come from a powerful world. They have profound backgrounds. Some of the strong are unfathomable, and there are many weird methods that make people impossible to guard against. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, I followed Master Tiga to travel through the deserted land. I encountered a powerful demon king who swallowed all the creatures in a small gathering place, including the strong gods, who could not escape their lives. . In the end, the strong monster of the demon clan used a huge amount of blood food to forcibly increase his strength to break the void, and then left the deserted land! To be honest, if Master Diga had been protecting me, I would definitely not be able to escape the end of the food in his belly! " The Eight-Winged Angel sighed, and then said: "Although the power of the monster race in the gathering place is not strong, no one can tell whether there are other powerful monsters hidden behind them, so before they can figure out their details. , Don''t act rashly! Cynthia, you are from a dragon of light, and I know that your dragons are proud by nature. But you must also know that there are many sacred beast races in those monster races, and their bloodline talents do not at all weigh on your dragons, and even the top-level existence among them is much better than you. Although you have the strength of the middle light dragon god, remember that this is a deserted place, not the small and medium world that creeps under your feet. There are countless strong people here, even our Angel Protoss needs to be careful. Lord Tiga considers you to be a bright dragon clan with the same strength attributes as ours, and this allows you to join our team. Otherwise, you will be regarded as a peripheral strength, all day for a little resource to fight for life, every day to live on the line of life and death, it is too dangerous, you should cherish your current identity! " "Don''t worry, I will definitely be able to afford Master Tiga''s fancy, and I will contribute to our Temple of Light!" A sacred light appeared on Cynthia''s face, and she reverently said: "In the name of God of Light, I will do things seriously in the future, and let the light shine on this deserted land full of sin!" "Okay, I didn''t misunderstand you!" The eight-winged angel nodded in satisfaction: "Cynthia, you really want to be bright and pious! Don''t worry, Guangming God will not forget us. After Master Tiga leaves the deserted land and returns to the Light God Realm, he will definitely ask those archangel archangels to take action personally to bring our loyal subordinates back to the Light God Realm. With your strength, you will surely receive Reuse! Moreover, the Bright God Realm also has your Guangming dragons, all of which are powerful beings who serve our Lord piously. You will not feel lonely in the God Realm! " "That''s great!" Cynthia''s eyes were full of joy. "Okay, let''s go!" The eight-winged angel turned and walked away first: "We still have things to do. This time it is your first battle. Don''t make mistakes!" "My lord, rest assured, I will definitely show my loyalty with bravery and fearlessness!" Cynthia stared at the figure of the eight-winged angel for a few times, and a vague look of greed flashed in her eyes! If she wants to advance to the upper dragon god, she still needs more light energy. But in this deserted land, there are not many places where you can get light energy. And these angels living in the deserted land contained the purest crystalline nucleus of light! Chapter 878： The way of Taiyin refining Liu Xuanling Not far away, on a small building, Qin Feng and Liu Xuanling stood side by side in front of the window, watching all this quietly. It wasn''t until the powerhouses of the Temple of Light also left that Qin Feng looked at Liu Xuanling with a smile, "Senior Sister, how about it? Wouldn''t it be much better to provoke other forces to deal with the monster race in this way than we do it ourselves? ?" "good!" Liu Xuanling nodded in satisfaction, and said in praise: "You still have a lot of ghost ideas. You can come up with such a trick. Not only can you send your subordinate spirit beasts into the monster clan, you can even combine the abyss demon with the angel protoss clan. It''s really good to drag it down!" Qin Feng blinked, is Senior Sister boasting herself? Why do you always feel a little awkward with this praise! However, he quickly left these behind and said with some excitement: "It''s only a preliminary penetration into the opponent''s interior. It can only provoke some contradictions in a small area, and it is far from arousing these forces. When the war broke out. In the future, they will make some contributions, and they will be reused by these forces, and they will naturally play a greater role at that time! " Speaking of this, Qin Feng couldn''t help but feel complacent, and a smile appeared on his face. After all, as long as his plan can be implemented, not only the monster race in the deserted land will be wiped out by them, and a hidden danger of Biluo will be eliminated. At the same time, it can also greatly weaken the power of the Demon King Barto and the Temple of Light. When their strength grows up, they may not be able to replace them! Liu Xuanling''s temperament was relatively free in her early years, but she has experienced countless battles and fights in the abandoned land for tens of thousands of years, and her temperament has changed invisibly, and she has become more calm. But at this time, it was difficult to suppress the excitement: "In this way, we can also avoid putting us in a dangerous situation, and we don''t have to risk a death fight with the monster race ourselves. Otherwise, just relying on the little power under my command, we can only fight against the current monsters in the gathering place. Once the monsters from other places gather, we are no opponents. Hum, let these guys fight slowly, just give us a time to grow, if we can cultivate to the half-step immortal tyrannical realm in the future, we will kill these guys in one go! " "Half-step immortality?" When Qin Feng heard this, it suddenly appeared in his heart that Henghou easily killed the Hall Master Mingyang. In fact, Henghous strength is probably stronger than Half-Step Immortality! It should have truly possessed the power of the immortal realm, and the difference is only the realm, otherwise it would not be possible to easily kill the strong like the Lord of the Sheep! Liu Xuanling looked at the powerhouse of the Temple of Light that was disappearing in the distance, especially when he looked at Cynthia, who was tall and dressed in dragon-scale half-length armor, and dressed in a holy white cloak, and could not help but shook her head. "When I was in the sect, I saw that the white dragon under your command was unique in abilities, and I was a little distracted to conquer a bright dragon. It''s just that Luo Shishu was plotting for the orc throne at the time. Later, in order to attack the mainland and United Dragon Island, and use the power of the dragon clan to fight on all sides, I was embarrassed to start, so as not to destroy Luo Shishu''s plan. Only now have I discovered that this light dragon actually has such a function, ha ha, if I had known this before, I should have secretly conquered a light dragon at the beginning. " "Senior Sister may not be of great use if you accept it!" Qin Feng told the truth: "Although the Dragon Clan has good talents and a good blood heritage, this race is actually quite lazy. In particular, some giant dragons born in the small and medium worlds have been at the top of the food chain for many years and lack crisis awareness, so they rarely practice actively, and most of them rely on natural growth to advance. The reason why my white dragon is able to grow so quickly is that the resources consumed by it are by no means a few. Even if you get the light dragon, sister, you may not be able to find so many light resources to cultivate it, especially in this desert. Such resources are even harder to find! " "Fine, that''s what I said!" Liu Xuanling smiled: "I''m not like you. Although you haven''t said it before, I know you must have another chance, so I can conquer so many spirit beasts. Sister, although I''m not weak in luck, I have gained a lot of benefits during my travels in the Abandoned Lands, making the soul powerful, so that I can control some monsters, monsters and gods as subordinates with the drag spell. But these are already my limits, and it is impossible to conquer more spirit beasts, otherwise it will affect cultivation because of too much restraint on the mind. " Seeing Qin Feng want to speak, she gently raised her hand, and smiled: "Every monk has his own secret, and I am no exception, Junior Brother, so you don''t need to tell me all of this. However, if you don''t say anything, I can also roughly guess what your chances are. After all, apart from the demon refining pot in the hands of the powerful ancient demon clan, there are not many treasures that can help people conquer so many spirit beasts. Although your spirit strength is much stronger than that of your ordinary peers, it is still not enough to make you so tough. Its just that according to the sects records, that treasure was destroyed as early as the ancient catastrophe period, I didnt expect you to be able to get it out and repair it intact! " Qin Feng was shocked when he heard this: "Senior sister, you... actually guessed this a long time ago?" Liu Xuanling glanced at his younger brother with an unpredictable face, and said that I would not tell you that I just guessed that there is such a possibility. If you don''t admit it, I''m not sure! However, there was a light cloud on her face: "It is not only I guessed it, I am afraid that the ancestor of the tortoise spirit knew it a long time ago, but there is no need to spread it! Although you are the son of luck, if the ancestor of the tortoise spirit does not want to consume too much, he can''t easily divvy up your affairs. But the treasures such as the refining demon pot are too unique, but my Royal Beast Sect is also mainly to drive the demon clan, so I pay more attention to this treasure than others. If it hadnt been for the great demon clan who had died early in the hands of the Spring and Autumn ancestors, and even the demon refining pot had been lost on the ancient battlefield due to damage, our ancestors of the Royal Beast Sect might also have dealt with the demon clans great power. Snatch this treasure over and become the treasure of my Royal Beast Sect. " Qin Feng was a little embarrassed when he heard it. It''s just that the big sect has its own grand sect''s bearing, and the characters such as the ancestor of the turtle will not strengthen his chance of being a junior, and even intentionally or unintentionally suppress other people''s exploration. And this is also the reason why a large sect can guarantee the generation of geniuses in the past! Otherwise, the middle and high-level people in the door will see that the disciples under the door have a unique opportunity, and they will rush to grab them one by one. Where else will the younger generation grow up? Liu Xuanling didn''t continue this topic, she turned her gaze to the distance, which was the direction where the demon clan, including the big fairy deer horn, disappeared. After a long while, she sighed faintly: "Unfortunately, although my chances are not weak, my cultivation base has been advancing by leaps and bounds over the years, and I will soon reach the peak of Xuanxian. It''s just that the Taoism that I have been practicing has never been consummated. Even if I cultivate to the peak of Xuanxian, it is difficult and difficult for me to go further and achieve half-step immortality and reach the strength that can be achieved by those top powerhouses! " Speaking of this, she felt a little helpless in her heart. Although she got a lot of opportunities when she first entered the deserted land, she allowed her to go further before she became a god. After years of hard cultivation, she became even more powerful. Not only did she conquer many monsters, monsters, and gods, she was also able to cultivate. The strength is also powerful. But as her cultivation level improved, she found that she had neglected the cultivation of the physical body in her early years, and it had actually become her current weakness. If she can''t make up for her own weakness, even if she has cultivated for millions of years, it will be difficult for her to cultivate to a half-step immortal realm, let alone possess the tyrannical combat power of Henghou. And without such tyrannical strength, it is difficult to truly escape from the deserted land. "Sister, is there anything wrong with your practice?" Qin Feng couldn''t help being surprised when he heard the words, and quickly asked. He finally found the senior sister, but he didn''t want anything to happen to her! "Actually, it''s not a problem, it''s just that there are some defects due to the practice of the early years." Originally, she would not say these things, but Qin Feng is not an outsider, and the two of them are dependent on each other in the Abandoned Land, so she did not conceal the slightest, and she said her situation in a brainstorming manner. . "You also know that in the early years I entered the Guanghan Secret Realm, and obtained the secret technique "Taiyin Refining God Technique" of the Guanghan Palace of the ancient great school. Later, I merged with the "Heavenly Snake Swallowing Moon Technique" that I majored in. I modified it into the most suitable practice method for me, and laid a solid foundation for me. Because I am not a true disciple, I did not practice the "Blue Dragon God Jue", and the other disciplines of the sect conflicted with the direction of my major, so I did not practice. But now, my primordial spirit is strong, but it is a little too strong, which causes the physical body to become a weak point instead. " She smiled a little bitterly: "If this were put in the past, I would be very satisfied if I could cultivate to this level. But now it''s different. If you can''t make up for your own weaknesses in the deserted land, it will be difficult to break through your own limits, and you will not be able to go further at the peak of Xuanxian and cultivate to the level of half-step immortality! In fact, in recent years, I have slowed down my practice and spent most of my time on the practice of comprehension, intending to make up for the shortcomings of my early years as much as possible. The later this kind of thing is done, the more difficult it will be to repair it, otherwise I would have truly advanced to the peak of Xuanxian. " Speaking of this, she felt a little helpless in her heart. If it were in Biluo, she would be able to read countless classics in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, search for exercises in the practice world to learn from, and then assist with various elixir and miraculous medicines, which would not be too difficult to make up for. It''s just that the deserted place is different. Although there are powerful creatures from all over the world, they can find resources of many worlds. But it is precisely because of this that the resources from all walks of life are too complicated, but it is difficult to find the familiar treasure resources in the past, it is difficult to distinguish those treasures that are suitable for her to practice, and it is even more difficult to find the alchemy master to refine the elixir that suits her own situation! Because of these difficult conditions, her practice was once stranded. However, when Qin Feng heard this, he moved in his heart and suddenly remembered something. He quickly swept through his treasure house, and quickly found a treasure: "Sister, look at this!" Qin Feng flipped his hand and took out a treasure that looked like a crescent moon. After letting go, the crescent moon was suspended between the two of them. "what?" When Liu Xuanling saw this treasure, he couldn''t help but feel a move. When he sensed the pure lunar aura in it, he was even more surprised. "This is... the treasure moon golden wheel of the Guanghan Palace inheritance?!" As Liu Xuanling, who has received the inheritance of the Guanghan Palace exercises, she knows the Guanghan Palace far beyond ordinary people, so the moment she saw the Moon Golden Wheel, she confirmed the origin of this treasure. This made her feel a little curious: "Junior brother, did you also enter the Guanghan Secret Realm? Didn''t it mean that the Guanghan Secret Realm only opened once in many years? How did you get in? Yes, you are the son of luck, naturally different from ordinary monks! " She shook her head, and suddenly did not want to continue to ask questions, otherwise she was very worried that Qin Feng said that he had already conquered the Guanghan Secret Realm! It''s not that there is such a possibility, just like Qin Feng refining the Northern Underworld Immortal Palace, this kind of thing happens to the child of Qiyun is normal. However, other cultivators who had some conspiracy about this would inevitably feel disappointed, otherwise there would not have been so many great cultivators in the Northern Territory chasing after Qin Feng and trying to **** the Northern Underworld Immortal Mansion. Liu Xuanling didn''t mind that the Guanghan Secret Realm was taken away by Qin Feng, but she had tried her best to obtain an Ice Soul Orb and a "Taiyin Refining God Technique" from the Guanghan Secret Realm. If Qin Feng spoke lightly the news that the Guanghan Secret Realm had been obtained by him, it would really make her feel a little upset! "Hehe, I haven''t been to the Guanghan Secret Realm, naturally, but if you want to get the treasure of the Guanghan Palace, there is no rule that you have to go to the Guanghan Secret Realm." Qin Feng smiled and said: "This is the treasure I got from a bandit cultivator when I returned to the sect from the Eastern Region and passed by the wild mountains and forests. By the way, there is also a jade slip, inside it is the method of sacrificing this immortal artifact. I cant use this treasure. Senior sister, lets practice it first. I heard that this is the treasure of Guanghan Palace. I dont know if there is any magic trick that Senior Sister needs in it. " "Well?" Liu Xuanling''s heart was immediately moved when he heard the words, and at the same time, he became more and more envious of Qin Feng''s great fortune. This guy, if he meets a bandit cultivator at random, he can get the inheritance treasure of Guanghan Palace. There is no such luck! But on second thoughts, although Junior Brothers luck was strong, he finally gave this treasure to himself. Doesnt this mean that he can also be touched? I just dont know if my luck will become stronger as a result! Liu Xuanling quickly suppressed the miscellaneous thoughts in his heart, took the jade slip that Qin Feng handed over, and quickly understood after a few glances. She had cultivated the Guanghan Secret Techniques originally, so she could understand these techniques at first glance, and she would be able to learn them as soon as she learned them. Soon, the tactics in her hand changed, and she played several tactics one after another, and the huge celestial power in her body poured into the moon golden wheel. Om... Almost instantaneously The moon-gold wheel floating in the air trembled suddenly. This immortal artifact, which had been silent for tens of thousands of years, regained the pure power of the lunar renewal. It suddenly seemed to be revitalized. Turn, as if a bright moon rose out of thin air! Huh huh! The Moon Golden Wheel revolved around Liu Xuanling''s body for a while, and finally turned faster and faster, as if it turned into a barrier outside her! Until the end, Yuejin Wheel suddenly leaped and disappeared into the depths of her eyebrows. Liu Xuanling frowned slightly, and after a while, she suddenly showed ecstasy: ""Taiyin Lian Xing Jue"? Unexpectedly, there is actually a record of the inheritance of this technique! Thats great. With this technique, it is enough to make up for my shortcomings, and when I will completely make up for it, with my accumulation over the years, it is not impossible to advance to a half-step immortal! Hahaha...what Huntian Demon King, what Bator Demon King, when I am successful, it is when you are waiting for the leader! " Chapter 879： You are a praying mantis and I am a oriole Hearing what Liu Xuanling said, Qin Feng couldn''t help grinning. I thought that the senior sister had gone through so many hardships and her temperament was already very calm. As a result, she still has the same nature. However, these arrogant words also reminded him of when his cultivation base was still weak, when Liu Xuanling had come out for himself, and a little warmth rose in his heart. After a full incense stick, Liu Xuanling opened his eyes again. A soft aura flashed in her eyes, and the depths of her eyes seemed to have a bright moon rising into the sky, seemingly warm, but hiding endless coldness. But soon, the gentle light like the moon disappeared. "Very good!" There was a bit of excitement on Liu Xuanlings face: "This inheritance treasure is not only a superb immortal artifact, it is infinitely powerful, and the methods inherited within it also involve a wide range of inheritance. Included. Although it is only one of the true transmissions of Guanghan Six Meridians, it is enough for me to no longer worry about the exercises, as long as I integrate the methods with myself, and then practice the "Taiyin Lian Xing Jue" to the fullest, to make up for my own shortcomings, and the road ahead. Can be expected! " Qin Feng was also quite delighted when he heard this: "Guanghan Palace was one of the super powers before the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, and all of its six meridian true heirs are the supreme true heirs that directly lead to immortality. It is already extremely rare for the senior sister to get one of them! " "not only that." Liu Xuanlings face was full of irresistible joy: "With this inheritance, I can not only cultivate to the perfect state, but if I return to Biluo one day in the future, I might be able to refine that place as a descendant of Guanghan Taiyin. In the cold secret realm, get a magic treasure in the cave!" Hey, now I can''t wait to get out of the deserted land! " "There is such a benefit?" Qin Feng was also a little delighted when he heard this, and then a sense of urgency rose in his heart: "Speaking of which, we really have to leave as soon as possible. It used to be all right, but now Biluo is in a world of great controversy. There are many children of luck, and it is too late to return. Maybe that Guanghan Secret Realm may fall into the hands of other people! " "Ha ha" Liu Xuanling shook his head: "That''s what I said, Junior Brother, you don''t need to be too eager. Abandoned land does not mean that you can leave after you leave. Even if you can leave, you have to consider the danger outside! Unless we are willing to go to other gathering places and spend millions of years or even longer to wait slowly, otherwise the powerhouses at all levels of the abyss are the trouble we can''t avoid! Although you and I are not weak, it is relatively speaking. It is far from enough for the lords of the abyss, so what we need to do most now is to improve our strength as soon as possible! " "Senior Sister said that!" Qin Feng nodded. However, he knew his own path. He practiced too many laws and was powerful in combat, but at the same time it also slowed down his cultivation speed. The Abandoned Land itself lacks enough reference materials, and over the years has been constantly experiencing various battles and squeezing its own potential. Although it has made rapid progress, it has been cultivated from the early stage of the Xuanxian to the late stage of the Xuanxian in just over three thousand years. But by now, his early accumulation has been consumed almost. After all, he has been squeezing himself for more than three thousand years. If he hadn''t had a solid foundation, he would have been squeezed out of his potential long ago, leaving a huge hidden danger. Next, unless he gets a great opportunity, it will be difficult for him to advance by leaps and bounds like he is now. Fortunately, the time here is only very fast relative to the outside world. There is no need to equalize the time here with the outside world, and there is enough time to cultivate slowly. Qin Feng was not afraid of slowing down in the progress of his cultivation, in fact he was already mentally prepared enough. He has cultivated to his current realm, and gradually realized some special things. For example, although the various laws he practiced seem to be independent, some are incompatible with water and fire, and it is difficult to coexist, but in fact, they can find certain points of conformity. Run in with each other and make progress together. For example, the five elements, although water and fire are difficult to blend, but through the transformation of the five elements, they can coexist! Another example is the law of light and the law of shadow, although they cannot be in the same place, the appearance of light will drive out darkness. However, just like the great world, there is light and darkness, and the place where the light does not shine is itself a place of shadow. These two laws seem to be opposed to each other, but they are interdependent and endless! Qin Feng has this kind of perception now, so although his cultivation progress has slowed down, he has entered an alternative process of enlightenment. If he understands the ways in the future thoroughly, I am afraid that he will immediately enter the stage of rapid progress, thus allowing himself There is a qualitative leap. This is a process that can only be experienced by those who belong to him, or to be unique to him, who practice multiple laws. Not all strong people who practice multiple laws will continue to practice in this way, but if you achieve something on this road, it is not difficult to imagine the huge room for progress in the future! "Junior Brother, this is the inheritance method of the Taiyin line, as well as the exercise method I modified in conjunction with the "Heaven Snake Swallowing the Moon Jue", you can help me take a look!" Liu Xuanling engraved the Taiyin inheritance and the method of his own cultivation on a jade slip with divine thoughts, and handed it to Qin Feng. She is a true disciple of the Spirit Snake line. He has seen all nine true teachings including "Heavenly Snake Swallowing the Moon Jue", plus this Taiyin inheritance was given to her by Qin Feng, so Liu Xuanling has nothing to hide. He handed his own practice method to Qin Feng along with the Taiyin inheritance. Apart from the fact that she should give a copy of the Taiyin inheritance to Qin Feng, there is another reason for her to do so, because she knows that her junior and disciples practice many rules, and even cultivated to a level similar to hers, so she is sure that Qin Feng can Give her a lot of advice. Otherwise, of course there is no problem in relying on her to integrate the inheritance of the exercises. In fact, the moment she came into contact with the Lunar Inheritance in the Moon Golden Wheel, countless inspirations burst into her mind. But this is only her personal perception after all. Although she has made rapid progress in the past few years in Abandoned Land, her own ideas have been solidified because of the lack of Taoist friends who practiced alone. She would like to hear Qin Feng from the perspective of a bystander and give her some suggestions. Using Qin Feng to practice so many laws and still comprehend such a high level of understanding, if she helps her improve her future cultivation methods, she will definitely be able to Let her walk more smoothly! "Oh?" Qin Feng was not polite, and reached out and took the jade slip from the senior sister! He first saw those Taiyin inheritances, and then saw Liu Xuanling based on his own fusion of the two inheritances to create the "Lunar Sky Snake Ice Soul Divine Light Dafa". Seeing this name, Qin Feng couldn''t help but spit out in his heart. What a shameful name is simply the combination of the names of the two exercises. He skimmed directly over the name of the exercise method and began to look at the content behind it, which was a little surprised by the genius of Senior Sister. He originally thought Liu Xuanling was simply fusing "Heavenly Snake Swallowing Moon Jue" and "Taiyin Refining God Jue", and practiced two methods at the same time, but after reading it, she realized that this was not the case. Liu Xuanling not only merged these two inheritances, but also created a path that belongs to her in another way. While compatible with the advantages of these two techniques, she also added many fantastic ideas and created her own. The way! Seeing this, Qin Feng''s interest suddenly increased, and he quickly asked the senior sister about the various ideas of the creation of exercises, and he supplemented it with his own understanding of various laws. After talking for three days and three nights, until Liu Xuanling''s power came to look for them, the two of them stopped unfinishedly. This discussion not only made Liu Xuanling great gains, but also had a clear direction for the future cultivation path, and even Qin Feng felt that he had benefited a lot. While allowing him to have a sufficient understanding of Taiyin, it also allowed him to burst out of inspiration and have a lot of new insights into various laws. Liu Xuanling took the information handed over by his men and couldn''t help but smile on Qiao''s face after reading it: "This is really a good thing! I just got the Lunar Inheritance from my younger brother, and received such good news. It seems that this time I am destined to have a smooth path, and I hope to prove that I will be immortal in the future! " "Oh? What good news makes Senior Sister so happy?" Qin Feng looked over curiously. "Haha, Sister Sister, I practice Taiyin together, and I have a lot of demand for resources in this area, so I have long ordered my subordinates to look for resources in this area. There was a moon **** in the previous gathering place, and there were some conflicts with me at the beginning. I just practiced the way of the lunar yin, and I wanted to refine that guy to increase my mana, but it is powerful, and I may not be able to win it alone. . Later, I mobilized the powerful under his command to chase and intercept it. As a result, the guy simply dumped his subordinates and the site, escaped from the gathering place, and lost the trace of the other party. I thought that Moon God had already left here and went to other gathering places, but I didn''t expect it to go to the monster clan! " A sneer flashed at the corner of Liu Xuanling''s mouth: "There is a way to heaven, you don''t want to go, **** has no way to come, hum, you already have a chance to survive, but you have to find your own death, then I can''t blame me!" "I see!" Qin Feng thought for a while, and suddenly smiled: "Senior Sister no longer needs to send her subordinates to take risks. I will let Tuntian and Laogui investigate from the inside, and just turn around and pass the news over!" "Alright!" Liu Xuanling nodded. She knew that it was of course much safer to send messages through the connection between the dangling spell and the spirit beasts than sending her subordinates. In addition, the spirit beast of Junior Brother has penetrated into the monster clan, and the way to obtain information is much more convenient than that of the evil **** who is good at snooping and eavesdropping under her command. Anyway, as long as the distance is not too far, the spirit beasts can report the news directly. It is not possible that they can pass by the nearby when the turtle and the sky swallowing toad are on the street, and they can also hear the details! In fact, Qin Feng quickly got a reply. "Demon races are complex, and there are people who practice various laws, but this is a deserted place after all, and it is difficult to find all types of monster races." Qin Feng said: "Those guys are going to refine a large formation that needs the power of Yin and Yang to assist them. Because they didn''t find a demon clan who is proficient in the law of Taiyin, they spent a lot of money to recruit the moon **** to provide them with The power of the lunar yin!" "Refining the formation?" Liu Xuanling thoughtfully: "Isn''t there a formation in the Yaozu resident? What formation to refine? Could it be... they want to refine a large array that can move?" "good!" Qin Feng nodded: "They have some actions recently intend to make some movement, to attract the strong men of the top forces to go out. The Yaozu entered the gathering place to prepare. Sister, the monster race wants to be the mantis hunter behind it, so why don''t we learn to be a oriole once, and while they are busy killing the enemy, we will ambush them in the opposite direction. There is no extravagant desire to kill all this monster clan, and there is no need for it, but it is possible to suppress the moon **** and give it to Senior Sister to practice. By the way, several high-level monsters can be killed, so that Laogui and Tuntian can show their sense of existence and gain more trust in the future! " Chapter 880： Moon Heart The gathering place of Ji Yuan, even in the entire abandoned place, can be regarded as one of the most chaotic places. The powerful creatures from all walks of life here have long been accustomed to fighting and fighting, and even if there are not a few battles on a certain day, they will still feel a little uncomfortable! However, even in such a chaotic place, some creatures in the gathering place were keenly aware of some unusual things. Because the friction between the major forces has been a bit too frequent recently, various sneak attacks, secretly ambushing and siege incidents have emerged one after another, and they are staged in different ways every day. Especially the many weird assassination methods that make many powerful people feel chilly! Some long-lived existences in the gathering place vaguely guessed that perhaps the forces of all parties are about to usher in a new round of reshuffle! I just don''t know how many lives will be killed or injured this time, or whether the strong who try to challenge the five major forces can win and become the existence that stands at the top of the entire gathering place. As the largest gathering place in Abandoned Land, it is not easy to occupy a core in Extreme Abyss. The leaders of the five top powers, any of them are extremely tyrannical, and the worst is half-step immortality, otherwise they will not be able to deal with the countless challengers below who are eager to escape from the deserted land! Whoosh whoosh... On the street, a team quickly rushed to the outside, and they disappeared in an instant! Today not only the five top forces have dispatched a strong team, but many self-sustaining and powerful forces have also sent people out of the gathering place. Because, outside the gathering place, there was a news that made most of the strong people''s heart fascinated. A strong man in the form of a magical medicine was ambushed and killed by a squad of wanderers while passing near the extreme abyss, although it could not be killed. I won the opponent, but let the strong man who transformed into a magical medicine to expose his true form! The most important thing is that after the magical medicine-transformed strong man was attacked and wounded by the Rangers Squad, a few drops of special blood were left behind, and each drop contained extremely pure and special energy. After taking a drop of blood, a strong man at the peak of the lower **** of the Wanderer team was actually touched by the energy in the blood and he was directly promoted to the middle god! This was simply a chance for heaven. The team was surprised and happy, and regretted that it hadn''t been able to completely leave that magical medicine in its form. Otherwise, if they swallowed that magical medicine whole, it would be easy to advance to the upper gods. The wanderer squad besieged and killed the magic drug powerhouse and the process of the lower god''s promotion was all seen by the other two passing teams. Then, the matter spread out. So there is a scene where all the major forces are dispatched! Many high-ranking gods in the late stage and even the peak powers are a little excited, if they refine this magic medicine, they have hope to go further when they start? Even those top powerhouses also dispatched their subordinates to compete. Although a magical medicine cannot help them, such top powerhouses, to go further, and it is impossible for them to be promoted to immortality, but if they are injured in a fight in the future, it is also excellent that they can quickly repair their injuries after swallowing the magical medicine! So even though the strong man transformed into a magical medicine has already ran away, there are countless strong men in the gathering place, and it is not difficult for some strong men with peculiar abilities to trace the opponent. What''s more, several top powers have taken the blood of those magical medicine powerhouses from the wanderer squad! With these few drops of blood, not only did the top powers determine the powerful effects of the magic medicine, but they could also find the other side''s whereabouts based on this. Although other forces have not been able to capture the blood of the magical medicine, they are closely behind these major forces. When the magical medicine is found, it will inevitably lead to a melee. In the end, it depends on where the magical medicine belongs. The strength of one party is tyrannical, which party has the better luck! Qin Feng and Liu Xuanling also led a team of strong men at this time, and followed them unhurriedly. They are different from others in that they not only arranged internal responses in several top forces, but also knew far more about this action than other strong ones. Because of the unique talents and tyrannical power of the turtles, after joining the power of the monster clan, they were directly regarded as high-level people, and even the turtles of the plan this time participated in part of the plan! Therefore, Qin Feng knew clearly about the plan this time, and knew that there was indeed a miraculous medicine, but the effect was far less powerful than the other forces thought, but it was refined by the monster race through certain methods. The purpose is to induce a melee from all sides and to take the opportunity to weaken the strength of all parties! I have to say that the plans of those monster races are still very good, and it really caused a melee. The monsters were hidden in the dark, and did not appear until the parties were about to decide the victory and defeat, and then directly launched "The World Overturning Yin and Yang Wusheng Array", which almost completely wiped out the powerhouses of all parties. In the end, there were only a few powerful peaks. The gods and demons fled. It''s just that when these monster races packed their spoils and happily detoured back to the gathering place, they were attacked! Because of the two internal forces of the old turtle and the sky-swallowing toad, Qin Feng easily learned the route of the demon clan returning to the gathering place, and placed an array restriction in the place where they must pass in advance, and almost wiped them out! If it weren''t for the last juncture of the supernatural tortoises to "consume" a large amount of soul power, use the innate gossip to show the first line of life in the formation, the sky swallowing toads also fought bloody, and manipulated the power of space to "desperately" to break the prohibition, today they must be wiped out! Even so, the monster clan powerhouses who finally fled out were all seriously injured. The most important thing is that Qin Feng and Liu Xuan Ling are very treacherous. They did not use the common formations in the practice world, but let the monsters, monsters and gods who are good at arranging bans to lay ambushes with their unique bans in the world. Moreover, when they swaggered out of the gathering place, many forces could see that they did not bring too many powerful people around, and there was no possibility of ambushing the demon clan at all, and they did not know that there were more in Qin Feng''s demon refining pot. More powerful combat power. Therefore, it is impossible for the Yaozu to suspect these two human monks in the end. Because there were two internal traitors who were highly valued by the high-level monsters, they not only seized the opportunity to suppress the moon god, but also beheaded a great monster of the Xuanxian realm, and obtained from the opponent the previous battle of the monster. reward. There are a lot of these things, including not only the corpses of the powerful from all sides, but also the artifacts and equipment on their bodies and various treasure resources that they carry with them. The sum of all kinds of them can be called a large resource. However, the two of them didn''t care too much about this. Qin Feng was because of his wealth, and Liu Xuanling had all his thoughts on the moon god. This moon **** didn''t know which world he was born in. The main body was a weird moon beast with an ugly appearance, but he was extremely powerful and possessed the strength of a higher **** in the late stage. When she returned to the station, Liu Xuanling arranged an array to assist her in refining this moon god. After depriving this moon **** of the character and energy core relatively completely, Liu Xuanling suddenly discovered that there was an unexpected surprise when he packed his remains. She unexpectedly discovered a moon core, the moon''s heart core, from the space equipment of this moon god! This moon **** did not know whether he collected the core of the moon where it was born, or captured a core of the moon while fighting in other worlds? But it didn''t matter, Liu Xuanling didn''t want to ask the bottom line, after all, that moon **** had already been tempered to death by her, she only needed to know that this moon check was very useful to her. Even though the body essence of this lunar core is not very big, it is only a few hundred feet square, but the energy contained in it is exceptionally pure and rich. Feeling the pure lunar energy in it, Liu Xuanling is simply ecstatic. Whether it is to absorb and refine this moon core by herself, or refine it into treasure, or simply refine it into the moon golden wheel, it has infinite magical effects for her. Having obtained the Moon God Godhead and Moon Core, Liu Xuanling immediately began to practice in retreat, preparing to make up for her own shortcomings in one fell swoop. If possible, she also wanted to advance to the peak of Xuanxian in one fell swoop and reach the realm of the elder Kongkong. As for half-step immortality, it can''t be achieved simply, it is something that needs to be considered in the future, and it will take countless years of accumulation! In fact, looking at the heavens and worlds, it is rare to see these so-called half-step immortality, let alone those top powerhouses who can match the power in combat. Because as long as those who have the ability to advance to the immortal realm, they all have advanced early, and no one will suppress the realm without proving the Dao, but will blindly pursue the powerful combat power! Because this is really stupid, after all, no matter how strong it is, it is impossible to live a true immortal power. It takes years of hardship to have this kind of combat power. And even if you can reach the point of immortality in combat power, you can only contend for a short time. After all, as long as the opponent is suppressed by the law of the great road, it will still lose! The real power of the immortal powerhouse has never been the combat power, nor the magical powers, but the law of the great road! As soon as the law comes out, suppress all dissatisfaction! Therefore, there will be basically no such strong people who do not advance to the outside world. The reason why this kind of existence appears in every gathering place in the Abandoned Land is mainly due to this extremist persecution. Because they can''t advance, these strong men can only pursue powerful combat power, hoping that one day they can use their strength to create a channel and escape. During the years when Liu Xuanling was practicing in retreat, Qin Feng took charge of her subordinates! Liu Xuanling''s forces are actually not weak, and can be regarded as a powerful force that can rank in the 20th or 30th place in the entire gathering place. This was mainly because some of the spirit beasts she controlled had already advanced to the late stage of Xuanxian or the late stage of upper gods. In the Abandoned Land, she inevitably conquered some tyrannical monsters from other worlds. These monsters did not cultivate immortal ways, so she would use the realm of gods to measure her strength! She is very wise to take the spirit beast she controls as the core, absorb and recruit other powerhouses to join, and after tens of thousands of years of development, she has the present turf. Therefore, her Heavenly Snake Palace can be regarded as one of the well-known old-school forces in the gathering place, and she, the Queen of the Heavenly Snake, is even more fierce and one of the most moody representatives of the strong from all sides! Liu Xuanling is a human monk, but she doesn''t want to expose the identity of the human fairy here. Especially when she discovered that there was a strong monster from the side, she even disguised herself as a strong one with a soft tail. Every battle would show up, making other strong people think she was a certain kind of person. The racial powerhouse, did not attract the attention of Yaozu. Otherwise, due to the contradiction between the monster race and the monk, I am afraid that various suppressions have been launched against her long ago! When Qin Feng helped Liu Xuanling take control of his subordinates, he defeated a few strong people in the gathering place by the way, and conquered a group of subordinates. While growing his power, he was still habitually doing business and collecting resources. . Just in order not to attract the attention of the monsters, he did not open a shop under the name of the Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion this time. Otherwise, once the identity of the beast masters of the other races is exposed, even if the monster races temporarily stranded their plans to challenge the top five powers, Will choose to deal with him first. After all, the existence of Yu Beast Master is definitely a shame for the Yaozu. This is also why during the Great Tribulation of the Ancient Biluo Period, the Royal Beast Sect was particularly targeted by the strongest of the Sky Demon Realm. Even if the ancestors of the opening school were promoted to eternity, there were still two second-generation disciples at the beginning of the school. They still faced the disaster of extermination many times, so that in the end all the strong were killed in battle, leaving only the absolute heaven who was still in the realm of Xuanxian at the time. An ancestor barely supported a single seedling! The time in the Abandoned Land always flies extremely fast. Hundreds of years have passed, and then there was some movement in Liu Xuanling''s retreat, followed by a huge threat of shock. Although it was only fleeting and disappeared soon, it still made many vaguely strong people near the Heavenly Snake Palace notice it! Chapter 881： The innocence of Yin Yang Qin Fengs fellow practitioners "Sister..." The moment Qin Feng sensed the movement, his figure flickered, and he directly used the method of transforming his shape and shadow, moving to the gate of Liu Xuanling''s retreat! This is the advantage of having one side of power. Otherwise, although the gathering place is very large, it will not be able to support the large number of powerful people from all walks of life gathering here, not to mention many of them are huge existences, so many creatures are building in the gathering place. Housing will naturally cause crowding. If you don''t have the tyrannical strength, you can only go to the periphery and live with the weak in a crowded environment. There are many creatures fighting because of the problem of housing almost every day! Only the powerful can occupy a piece of land in the inner periphery to build a palace and create a relatively comfortable residence for themselves. In his early years, Liu Xuanling had low strength and had survived on the periphery. However, there were spirit beasts under his command that could drive him. The progress of his cultivation base was fast. After tens of thousands of years of development, he now has the vast Heavenly Snake Palace! With a squeak, the door of the palace opened gently, revealing Liu Xuanling''s charming face! Qin Feng saw that although she was trying her best to condense her breath, she still had a faint aura, so he pretended to arch his hands, and said with a smile: "Congratulations, Sister Sister!" "It''s not thanks to you!" Liu Xuanling smiled with a smile: "If you hadn''t given me the treasure of Guanghan Palace, I would never be able to make up for the defects in such a short period of time to cultivate a perfect body, nor would I be promoted to the peak of Xuanxian so soon!" At this time, she was in a very good mood, perfecting her own path with "Tai Yin Lian Xing Jue". After accomplishing her cultivation, it was not only as simple as making the Taoism stronger, but more importantly, she had no shortcomings. It is easier to play to your advantage. As for her advantage, that is the powerful soul! Not long after Liu Xuanling fell into the deserted place, by chance, she obtained the inheritance of a powerful world''s top powerhouse, and refined the treasures left by the other party. This made her soul mutate, and she has always had a powerful combat power that transcends the realm. . That is to say, in the abandoned land, she needs to worry about retaining her strength and dare not use her body''s immortal power at will. Otherwise, if she were in the outside world and directly used the tyrannical primordial spirit driving law to mobilize the vitality of the heaven and the earth, her combat power would be much more tyrannical than in the Abandoned Land. After all, there is no spiritual energy here, and she can only use her own strength if she wants to use the Taoist magical powers, which invisibly gives her such a powerful existence with great limitations. Now that she has practiced "Tai Yin Lian Xing Jue", although it has made up for the weakness of the relatively weak physical body, it does not give her how strong a physical body, and close combat has not reached the combat power of the same level of physical training. After all, it takes a long process to temper the physical body, and even if it weren''t for the energy of the moon core, she didn''t know how long it would take to cultivate her body. However, now that the Taoist body is successful, she has also acquired all the inheritance of the Taiyin of the Guanghan Palace, and also the top fairy weapon of the Moon Golden Wheel, which has greatly improved her combat power. A lot of tyrannical. If it was a fighting with all-out effort, even if she didn''t care about the immortal power in her body, her ordinary peers would really not be her opponent. "In the past few years, Junior Brother Lao has been protecting the Fa for me!" Liu Xuanling sighed: "If it weren''t for you here, I would really not dare to retreat in the gathering place for such a long time. place!" "Senior sister, why be polite with me!" Qin Feng smiled and said: "However, it is time for Senior Sister to leave the customs. Through secretly instigating for hundreds of years, the contradictions between the monster race and the abyss demon and the temple of light have become more and more serious. In addition, no matter how much losses the monsters have suffered over the years, they will quickly mobilize their subordinates from other places to help them, causing them to become stronger and stronger, which has attracted the attention and vigilance of many powerful forces. It is not easy for the demon king who is now invisible behind the scenes to come here, because the Demon King Barto and the Bright Angel know that the Demon Race intends to provoke a battle between the two sides so as to profit from it. Although the Abyssal Demon and the Light Protoss are naturally uncomfortable, there are often battles even in the deserted land. However, they were full of anger when they were subjected to such calculations. Although they did not intend to form an alliance because of mutual distrust, once the Demon King came to Extreme Abyss, they would inevitably encounter a strong counterattack from both sides! The situation is developing much faster than expected. If the senior sister does not leave the customs, I am afraid that she will miss a big show! " "Oh? Is the Yaozu going to fully enter the Abyss?" Liu Xuanling''s eyes suddenly brightened upon hearing this. "Soon!" Qin Feng said: "Originally, they would take thousands of years to slowly deploy, and the demon clan would enter the arena only after the battle between Demon King Bartoo and the Temple of Light broke out. It''s just that the **** dog under the command of Demon King Barto and the white dragon of the Temple of Light, "coincidentally" learned these news from the mouths of two unobstructed monster races. Now that the two parties knew this, even if they were not pleasing to each other, they all chose to stop the fight for a while, and instead set the target on the monster race. " Having said this, he laughed: "Unless the monster race completely abandons this gathering place and abandons the deserted place from the abyss, they can only choose to fight head-on. Otherwise, if they showed the slightest hesitation, the Demon King Barto and the bright angel would first destroy the group of monsters in the gathering place, and completely cut off the tentacles that the monsters extended in. And with them in the future, not only is it impossible for the Yaozu to develop any power here, it will even be directly obliterated as long as the identity of the Yaozu is exposed! " "These guys are unlucky when they meet you!" Liu Xuanling smiled and said: "They originally planned to save some energy and conquer a core area by trickery, but they were played by you like this, and instead aroused the anger of the two parties. I want to look at these monster races. how to respond!" "It''s still hard to say who loses and who wins!" Qin Feng frowned slightly: "Although Laogui is considered to be a high-level among the demons in this gathering place, he doesn''t know much about the demons in other places. At present, there is only one Chaotian Demon King who can be determined, and whether there are other super existences is not yet known. However, the Monster Race still did not choose to withdraw after knowing that it had annoyed the two major forces. Instead, it made a forcible struggle. Obviously, they must have other hidden players! " Liu Xuanling nodded: "After all, the monster race is a powerful race with countless years of inheritance. Although many monsters act recklessly, there are also generations who are proficient in calculation. There are also many tyrannical or weird inheritances, and even more powerful battle formations. Since they have chosen With frontal combat, there is definitely still a possibility of winning." "So, the outcome of this war is not conclusive." Qin Feng sighed, and then said again: "Fortunately, Senior Sister leaves the customs, otherwise, in order to deal with those monster races, maybe I will have to use all my cards. Those demon army corps in the demon refining pot are our life-saving backstops. It is better not to be exposed or not to be exposed, otherwise it will definitely cause countless strong people to covet it! " Liu Xuanling frowned slightly: "Although I have been promoted to the peak of Xuanxian, my cultivation has improved a lot, but I am still a short distance from half a step of immortality. Although your combat power is tyrannical, you are somewhat inadequate in your realm, and you can''t summon your subordinate spirit beast army to help out at will. With your strength alone, I am afraid that it will not be easy in the end, right? " "Yes, if you look at it under normal circumstances, it is indeed the case! But well, there is a supreme Taoism in my younger brother, which is the most suitable method in the spiritual world to fight together. If the senior sister is willing to fight with me...cough cough, fellow practitioners in this Taoism, you and I can definitely break out that it is not weaker than there is. The half-step immortal powerhouse''s combat power, maybe even stronger! " His face was a little unnatural, and he cursed inwardly. He couldn''t say good words, and he almost said Shuangxiu''s words. It really shouldn''t be! That is to say, Liu Xuanling is now proficient in Taoism, and he is in a good mood just after being promoted to the peak of Xuanxian, otherwise if he is still the temperament of the year, I am afraid that he will be beaten! However, he was also a little strange in his heart. Why did he say this kind of words? Could it be that he couldn''t make the words in his heart, or how could he blurt out so naturally? Liu Xuanling glanced at him with a smile, with some inexplicable playful expression in his eyes, did not speak immediately, and said after a moment: "What method is it that has such a powerful power? Two top Xuanxians can work together to burst out more than half a step of immortal combat power, it is not easy! " "It''s really not easy!" Qin Feng settled his mind and said: "The name of this supreme way is "The Great Compassion Fu of Heaven and Earth Conquering Yin and Yang". Originally, my little brother could use it alone, but although I added up my own combat power, it was not weak, but it was definitely not as powerful as the power of joining forces with the senior sister, so this was..." "That''s it!" Liu Xuanling thought for a while, and said: "I have also heard of the reputation of the Taoist Promise, this man is a genius, but unfortunately he rebelled against the sect to join the magical way, and finally ended up in a dead end. It is a pity. However, although this person came from a prominent school in his early years, he later entered the demon way. Is there any problem with the way he left behind? " "There are naturally problems, but the main reason is that the later exercises are too vague, and the methods above the immortal realm are not complete. However, we don''t need to think about that much, we just need to use the methods we joined together before! " Qin Feng stretched out his hand and handed the jade slip that recorded "The Great Compassion of Yin and Yang": "It''s mysterious, and the senior sister will know it at a glance. However, if Sister Sister really practiced this method with me, there are still many obstacles to overcome. Sister Sister should not have a misunderstanding at that time! " "What''s the misunderstanding?" Liu Xuanling was somewhat inexplicable. "Ah, it''s okay. It''s just that some of the prerequisites for cultivating this Supreme Taoism are a bit harsh. Sister, let''s take a look first." "Yes?" Liu Xuanling glanced at him suspiciously, always feeling that Junior Brother''s expression was a little weird. She stretched out her hand to take the jade slip, and her divine sense penetrated into it and watched it carefully. After she had read this Supreme Dao method from beginning to end, she was amazed by the Promise Daoist Tianzong''s genius, and at the same time she knew the key to the cultivation of this method. If you want to practice "The Great Compassion Fu of Heaven and Earth", you must first. It''s no wonder that Junior Brother will show this expression. This Dao method is indeed tyrannical, and it is most suitable for use in fighting methods. As long as they can exert some of its power, it will be enough to greatly increase their combat power! However, if you want two people to practice "The Great Compassion Fu of Heaven and Earth", first of all, the two people who are cultivating have to be connected with each other and their hearts reflect each other. Neither party should have selfish thoughts, otherwise it will fall short and it will be difficult to practice. This is also the most difficult part. After all, the two people belong to different individuals. When the mind is connected, any fluctuations and distracting thoughts deep in the heart will be perceived by the other party, which is somewhat unacceptable for many cultivators. Even if both of them can be as frightened as an ancient well, without waves and traces, and as calm as water, but if they have maintained this state, it will be difficult for them not to raise other thoughts in their hearts. This is the difficulty for the two fellow practitioners in "The Great Compassion Fu of Heaven and Earth Conquering Yin and Yang". But it''s normal to think about it. If this Dao method does not have many restrictions and can be easily cultivated, I am afraid that it has already been spread to the entire practice, so why has it been lying in Qin Feng''s storage magic treasure without seeing the sun! Even if it is difficult for one person to cultivate, let alone two people join hands in cultivating. However, once the cultivation is completed, according to the situation described in the exercise method, the power is absolutely far beyond imagination, and it can definitely become one of the biggest cards for the two of them to establish a foothold in the Abandoned Land! Liu Xuanling was a little moved, but soon frowned. I heard Qin Feng talk about it a few years ago that he and Li Miaozhen got involved... Humph, that woman started quickly! She felt a little awkward. Although this exercise is not a dual cultivation method, it requires two people to be connected with each other, which is much more difficult than many dual cultivation methods! If the younger brother had not yet become a Taoist companion with someone, she wouldn''t mind cultivating this supreme Taoism with him, even if the two of them were discovered by the other side, it didn''t matter. Even if the last two have been in love with each other for a long time, it is not unacceptable that something indescribable has happened. After all, there are countless elder brothers and sisters, sisters and brothers in the spiritual world who have formed Taoists. Does she have a hatred of Qin Feng, but she has always been relatively close. Especially in the Abandoned Land, where one person has been working hard for tens of thousands of years, she was ecstatic when she first saw Qin Feng. After so many years of being alone with two people, sometimes it will inevitably be a little bit charming. It''s just that he already has a Taoist companion after all, and Liu Xuanling is proud of his disposition, so he is unwilling to compete with other women and be jealous, so even if such emotions occasionally arise, they will be suppressed. "Senior Sister!" Seeing her hesitation, Qin Feng said: "Senior Sister has integrated the technique of "Heavenly Snake Swallowing the Moon Jue" and the Taiyin line of Guanghan Palace. What she cultivates is the power of Taiyin to the cold, and she understands the same law of Taiyin. And the way of ice soul divine light. And my little brother, I have not only realized the law of pure yang, but also have several kinds of overbearing fiery flames. We are now in a deserted land. What we are considering now is how to suppress the monster race. In the future, we are considering survival and escape from the deserted land, returning to the universe, and returning to the Biluo sect! And these, if there is no strong combat power as a guarantee, it is impossible to achieve this step at all. My sister and I have the same brotherhood, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com not only worshipped under the same master, but the younger brother was also taken care of by the senior sister in his early years. Otherwise, the road of spiritual practice would not be so smooth back then! " When he said this, he paused for a while, carefully looked at Liu Xuanling''s face, and then said: "If Senior Sister is a fellow practitioner of Yin-Yang Da Compassion Poem with me, remember not to spy on Junior Brother my mind, even if I accidentally feel it. Nor can it be passed on casually. Otherwise, if someone knows that these things are passed on from your mouth, I am afraid that the innocence of the little brother will be a little unclear! " "Fuck off!" Liu Xuanling gave him an angry look. Innocent? You are a big man, want to be innocent? However, after his interrogation, Liu Xuanling also figured out. Isn''t it just a practice with his own junior and disciples, and he didn''t deal with him, why did he make himself suffer for a long time? Chapter 882： 9 beast spirit machines on the eve of the war Dark clouds pressed the city to destroy the city. Although there were no dark clouds in the abandoned place, the tension before the start of the war still made countless creatures in the entire gathering place feel anxious. Many people with ruthless and reckless temperament directly write their emotions on their faces. Anyone who dares to provoke is immediately beaten up to vent the anxiety in their hearts. Because the war is approaching, many creatures are hiding at home and dare not go out. Many fights have been reduced. As a result, these irritable guys shot too hard, causing the death rate to rise sharply! The reason why this happened was that the Yaozu found that the plan had failed, so they simply made clear that their carts and horses were prepared to enter the Extreme Abyss gathering place! Even with a clear goal, the battle book has been delivered to the hands of the Demon Lord Barto! That''s right, the object of this battle that the monster race chooses to challenge is the demon Bato who was born in the abyss! There is no shortage of wise men among the monster races, and some of the old monsters are even more treacherous, insidious and cunning. Although the few idiot demon races below did not know why they were so ignorant, they even dared to talk about their plans everywhere. As a result, they had to choose a strong attack, so even if they won, they would lose a lot. But these guys are not reckless people after all, they are very wise to choose one of them as their opponents, thus avoiding being attacked by both the Bator Demon King and the Angel Protoss at the same time. As long as they are not fighting on two fronts, with their strength, and the power that has continuously subdued and absorbed monsters, monsters and gods from all walks of life over the years, they are really not afraid of any party! The reason why I didnt choose the Bright Protoss, which seemed to be weaker on the surface, but set the target on the more ferocious Demon Lord Barto, because the power of this abyss demon was too chaotic. Once a war broke out, it would be given to them. Lots of opportunities! Unlike the side of the Temple of Light, those angels are very particular about the superior and inferior, and when they give an order, there will never be any violation of the order. Even though there are only tens of thousands of angel protoss lost in the deserted land, they are all powerful elites. Under the command of the headed ten-winged archangel, they dare to break through even if the opposite is the sword mountain and the sea of ??fire! The strong men of the Angel Legion are already very difficult to deal with, not to mention that they have gathered a larger number of strong men from all walks of life. Although the powers of the other faculties are not too re-used except for the powerhouses of the Bright Faculty such as Bailong, the greater number is also a power that cannot be ignored. Therefore, after various discussions with the powerful monsters of the monster clan, the primary goal was placed on Demon King Barto one-sidedly. If the strength of this demon king is really tyrannical and unstoppable, then let''s talk about dealing with the Tiga Archangel whose individual combat power is slightly weaker! On this day, a group of huge and fierce demon creatures walked across the street and gathered towards the gathering place. The forces of Demon King Barto are extremely chaotic, even in the Abandoned Lands, they still adhere to the rules of the abyss, even if there are cruel battles within the forces. Moreover, this demon king does not refuse the creatures who come to take refuge in him, but most of them are only peripheral members, and they are ordinary subordinates. After all, only a few can really enter the eyes of the demon king. Chaotic footsteps sounded on the street. Don''t expect the neat formation and pace of these demons from different races. It is quite rare to not fight with their own people due to some small frictions on the way! With the demon army under the command of Demon King Barto, the street became clear, and the noisy scenes in the past disappeared in a very short time. Except for a few powerful and powerful men who dared to watch blatantly, the other creatures all hid back to their habitats. Few creatures dare to appear in front of this army of demons at this time. Otherwise, if a powerful guy sees them not pleasing to the eye, he will kill the sacrifice flag directly, or beat the tooth sacrifice and eat a **** food to replenish his physical strength before the war begins. These are things that are very likely to happen. After all, the demon army did not do such things less in the past! For a time, there were only the demons of various races under the command of Demon King Barto. Counting from the weakest little demon who could only be remade as cannon fodder, he was a huge two-headed demon with a flail in his hand, and his body was dark in red armor. The flame demon with red flames, the phantom demon with an illusory figure, the shadow demon with a cloak hidden behind other demons, the body is covered with scales and armor, the fangs are exposed, the long tongue is sizzling, and the demon''s wings spread out. The Wing Demon flying at low altitude... There are so many different kinds of things! Countless demon races appeared on the street, and walked toward the outside of the gathering place mightily. Even in the team, there are a lot of monsters with huge size and hideous appearance, all of them are fierce and unusual, and they seem to be stronger than many demons! The Hellhound now turned into a half-human form, wearing a half-length chain armor, and three ferocious dog heads looked around from time to time. On his shoulders, he carried a hind leg bone of an unknown monster. It was thick and heavy, with a few crooked inlays on it. Ten monster fangs are used as mace! I dont know which of Demon King Bartos subordinates who are good at refining magic weapons helped him refine the weapon. This thing looks a bit shabby, but it was caught in its hands and matched with its three brutal dog heads and strong body. They are all sturdy and muscular bodies, how terrifying you look at them. It did not act with those ordinary demons, but mixed in a group of strong men. The three-headed Hellhound was originally a very powerful creature, but after years of cultivation by Qin Feng and the integration of multiple bloodlines, Batty has also practiced the techniques of the Tengu clan, and his combat power is far stronger than that of the same level of monsters. Even if it hides the tengu clan''s techniques, it did not go all out in previous battles, but its brutality can still deter many demons! More importantly, the Hellhound originally had a realm comparable to the peak of the middle **** when he took refuge in the Demon Lord Barto. Later, because of the inquiries about the demon clan secretly provoking, he was ready to calculate the battle between the Demon Lord Barto and the angel protoss. The matter is very valued by the Demon Lord Barto. Although the Demon King Barto was cruel, he was very generous to his subordinates who made great achievements, and he directly took out several treasures from his own treasure house to reward him, including the godhead of a high-ranking demon god! After the Hellhound consumed these treasures, he literally raised his cultivation base to a higher level, stepped over the shackles, and cultivated into a mysterious fairy based on the Tengu tribe''s town and clan skills! Of course, claiming to the outside world means being promoted to the upper gods! It is Qin Feng''s fourth main spirit beast to be promoted to Xuanxian. The other three are the tree of life, the tortoise, and the spring and autumn cicada! The tree of life has successively integrated the world tree and the golden apple tree, the strongest spiritual roots of the higher worlds, not to mention a series of magical tree species such as the ancient war tree, so even if the tree of life is in the blue sky, it can be regarded as potential. Powerful spiritual root tree! Therefore, before the immortal realm, there is almost no big bottleneck problem, and unlike the world tree and the golden apple, it is not congenitally restricted and difficult to activate the spiritual intelligence. The tree of life has complete spiritual intelligence, and the law in the fountain of life can be used. Let it learn from it, so it was the first one of Qin Feng''s subordinates to be promoted to the Xuanxian! Followed by the tortoise. Although it was impossible for Qin Feng to integrate the bloodline and magical powers of other spirit tortoises in a short period of time after being promoted to immortality, Qin Feng could not give it a great benefit in a short period of time, but the solid foundation laid in his early years, coupled with its unique Innate and supernatural powers, have a whim like a whim to the treasure resources that help it improve its strength. When helping Qin Feng take care of the business of the Ten Thousand Demons Pavilion a few years ago, he exchanged many valuable treasures from many powerful people. With the accumulation of various resources, it was Qin Fengs second advancement. The existence of Xuanxian. The third one is Chunqiu Cicada. This guy holds the staff of time all day long, and looks like he will not let go of the staff of time. With the help of such a large amount of power of time and the law of time, Chunqiu The cicada did not encounter too much bottleneck. Originally, Qin Feng thought that the fourth one under his command to advance to the Xuanxian level would be the three-legged death crow. However, Qin Feng still underestimated the difficulty of advancing to Xuanxian after all. He thought he was easily advanced, and the spirit beasts under his command were the same as him. In fact, no matter any realm, it will become a major hurdle on the path of spiritual practice. Each bottleneck will jam more than half of the living beings, and the higher the realm, the more obvious this situation will be. Therefore, even if each of his nine main spirit beasts has merged with a variety of bloodline and supernatural powers, and each of them is a powerful existence, whether they can be promoted to Xuanxian depends on chance! Of course, if Qin Feng shared his understanding of various laws with them, it would also improve their chances of promotion. Its just that the Demon Refining Pot is his natal immortal weapon. He can easily spy on the soul of his subordinate spirit beast, but they have no way to penetrate the spirit of Qin Feng into Qin Fengs mind. They can only rely on Qin Feng to bring it when he has free time. A little help. Although the three-legged death crow has not been promoted yet, Qin Feng is not too worried. It is urgently slow only because the Infinite Evil Water is too ferocious and not as good for refining as other original gods, so that every time it is refining They can only refine a little cautiously. But as time accumulates, sooner or later, he will be promoted as he refines more uninterrupted evil water and gains the original aura in it. The other thing that didn''t let Qin Feng worry about was Sky Swallowing Toad. Although this guy hasn''t advanced yet, he has already cultivated to the peak of Heavenly Immortal. Moreover, this guy has been conquering the demon clan for years. On the surface, he looks loyal and loyal, but in fact, he is devouring the various races in the name of the demon clan. Creatures. I don''t know how many strong people have been swallowed by it in the past few years, all of which are regarded as the accumulation of advanced Xuanxian, only waiting for one day to accumulate enough, that is, when it accumulates thickly and breaks through the shackles! As for the white dragon, it is still reused in the Temple of Light, but after all, it is not from the Angel Protoss, so there is still a little separation. In addition to the limited resources of the light class in the Abandoned Lands, although the Archangel Tiga gave Cynthia a great reward for obtaining the information of the monster clan, he was reluctant to give this crystal core left by his former companions. The dragon has a bright head, so it can only be given with other treasures and artifacts. This made Bai Long quite frustrated, because his harvest was obviously not as good as that of Hellhound. The big dog was able to get a reward from the Demon King to advance to the Profound Immortal based on the news, but it failed to advance to the upper Dragon God, making it feel a huge gap. So it began the battle of prayers of heart and soul to erupt as soon as possible, because its owner had promised that it would definitely get the crystal nucleus of the ten-winged angel at that time to ensure its cultivation resources. Anyway, in addition to the most powerful Diga Archangel, there are several ten-winged archangels in the Temple of Light. Even if it cant deal with Diga, cant it also deal with the ten-winged angels in the realm of higher gods? As for the remaining undead Qingluan and Ghost Face Spider, it really depends on chance. Fortunately, for the real powerhouse, the Abandoned Land is also a treasure land with countless opportunities. Because here is not only the powerhouses of the heavens and all realms, but also different treasure resources from all walks of life. Qin Feng has been in the gathering place for so many years, not only helping his senior sisters town, he is also exploring various helpers while collecting money. Things to promote cultivation under Yu''s command. Relatively speaking, the Ghost Face Spider is the most likely to be promoted, because the most indispensable in this gathering place is the Abyss Demon, and many of the powerful demon gods have attributes similar to those of the Ghost Face Spider. If this battle fails to collect the treasures to help it advance, then Qin Feng will personally help it kill other high-ranking demon gods to help it advance. The situation of the Immortal Qingluan is a bit special. It has been purifying the bloodline continuously during the cultivation these years, making the bloodline power in the body even more pure. The fusion of the blood heritage of the Qingluan Phoenix blood and the Phoenix blood makes it a new race. After the integration of the Phoenix blood in its practice, it also caused a slight deviation in its original training route. Qin Feng was also heartbroken for his subordinate spirit beasts. In order to help the undead Qingluan advance, he did not hesitate to send some strong men under the senior sister''s command and promised great benefits to let them go to other gathering places to inquire about intelligence. Until recently, a strong man returned, saying that he found an evil phoenix in the realm of high-level gods in another gathering place! The evil phoenix didnt know which sacred bird was born in a strange world. Its appearance is somewhat similar to that of a phoenix, but its breath is evil and ferocious, but its lifes spirit fire is quite unique. It should be of great benefit. The only pity is that the evil phoenix is ??not only in another gathering place very far away, but also the leader of a big power. There are many powerful people under his command, and it is not easy to deal with it. Moreover, Qin Feng didn''t want to make too many enemies before solving the troubles of the monster race, so he shelved this plan for the time being, and planned to wait until the matter here is over. The reason why he was so anxious to train all the nine main spirit beasts under his command to become a powerhouse in the realm of Xuanxian was mainly because he vaguely felt the possibility of breaking through to the peak of Xuanxian. At the same time, I also found that if you want to further cultivate half-step immortality, you have to learn more from the insights of the spirit beasts under his command. If they are too weak, they don''t meet his requirements. U U Reading In the Heavenly Snake Hall, Qin Fengliu Xuanling and two people stood on the top of the hall, quietly watching the powerful army of demon masters crossing the street in front. When all the demon army passed by, there was some chaos in the quiet and quiet gathering place at some time, and many powerful men appeared quietly, behind the demon army, obviously wanting to watch the battle from a distance and see the final How is the result. There are even a few powerful and powerful forces who are a little bit ready to move, wanting to take advantage of this opportunity of the monster race to challenge the Demon King Barto to make some moves. If the Demon King Barto was seriously injured in this battle, they might have a chance to seize the foundation of Barto and occupy that core area. Therefore, although there was no fighting in the gathering place at this time, but under the calm appearance, there were so many conspiracies and tricks brewing, as well as the various preparations that many forces secretly dispatched troops and generals to make! The two watched like this, until the leaders of several big forces disappeared in the distance, Qin Feng chuckled and turned to look at Liu Xuanling: "Senior Sister, we should also act!" Chapter 883： The old fox cunning, the demon king is greedy On a vast plain of white bones tens of thousands of miles away from the Jiyuan gathering place, the two armies with a number of nearly one hundred thousand were separated by thousands of miles, facing each other far away. It seems that the numbers of these two armies are not too large, and there is not a huge number of people sent out on an expedition by the Royal Beast Sect. But here is a deserted place, and there is no room for ordinary creatures to survive. Even if the two armies serve as cannon fodder, they can be regarded as powerful among transcendent creatures in the outside world. There are a large number of demi-god realms in the team, and there are tens of thousands of strong people in the gods realm. With such a huge number of strong people, even if the ordinary high-level world wants to come together, it needs to mobilize all parties. Only the strongest of the forces can do it! But this can only dominate one side in the Abandoned Land, and even in a huge gathering place such as Extreme Abyss, it can''t even dominate the entire gathering place. It can only be regarded as one of the top five forces. Although the number of these two armies is small, the number of strong ones is astonishing. It is precisely because of their strong strength that the battlefield can only be carried out in a place far away from the gathering place. Otherwise, a little carelessness will spread to the gathering place. Although it will not destroy all the buildings in the gathering place, if it annoys the other top forces and intervenes while they are fighting, there will be no place to reason. In the two camps, the demon energy of the demon party soared to the sky, filled with endless demon energy, and there were strange howlings from time to time, and many demons all looked at each other fiercely. The big army on the monster clan, led by the strong monster clan, and supplemented by other monsters, formed a team that looked obviously much stricter than the demon army. Therefore, although the number here is a bit smaller than the opponent, the team is not at all disorganized, the demonic spirit is permeated, and the momentum is a bit more powerful. However, few demon gods take this to heart. These guys born in the abyss, unless they are strongly restrained by the strong, they don''t know what discipline is. In their opinion, how can the formation of the monster race be neatly arranged, as long as they are killed in, it will not be a mess by then! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! A dull sound after another came from behind the many demons, and the Demon King Barto, who was surrounded by dozens of high-ranking demon gods, walked out from the demon army to separate teams on both sides. His body is more than ten feet tall, his limbs are sturdy, his arms are extremely long, and he can almost drop to the ground. His slightly swaying body looks like a gorilla. But no one dared to laugh at his appearance. In fact, few paid attention to his appearance. Because the aura on this demon king''s body was too violent and brutal, the eyes shot from his eyes were overbearing, and people were unconsciously shocked by his aura, and his heart was terrified, and he didn''t dare to have the idea of ??fighting him. This demon king''s footsteps are extremely heavy, and the trembling bone earth trembles with every step, and his aura will become stronger! "Sure enough, it''s a brutal generation!" In the Yaozu camp, an old man with white beard and white hair squeezed his beard with his eyes disdainful: "Not talking about adjusting the formation to deal with our offensive at this time, but even breaking the camp for the sake of face and splitting the army in half from the back of the team. Humph, these mobs will definitely be vulnerable! Later, the armies only need to obey the orders of the Baihu Demon Commander, and they will definitely be able to break the opposing army with one blow and slaughter these demons! " "Hehe... Mr. Fox''s words are too bad!" The Divine Tortoise was standing next to him. After hearing the other party''s words, he couldn''t help but chuckle. He straightened the two small beards on his lips and said, "Although the formation of the demon army on the opposite side is scattered, it is not vulnerable." "Oh? What''s your opinion on Daoist Xuangui?" The old man called the old fox squinted his eyes and looked at the **** turtle, a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes. He is from the Celestial Fox family and has even cultivated nine foxtails. He has a profound knowledge of the mid-Xuanxian cultivation base. He has cultivated to the extreme the bloodline and supernatural powers inherited from the Celestial Fox. Huntian Demon King Yi is a think tank. Although there are many old and cunning people in the Yaozu camp, when it comes to conspiracy and tricks, no one is better than him. Therefore, this husband fox is highly regarded by the King of Huntian Demon. The various plans in other gathering places in the early years were basically the hands of this fox, and even the previous plan to provoke the demon King Barto to fight the bright angel. , Was also formulated by him. Originally, he thought his position was as stable as Mount Tai, but since Hundreds of Years ago, the Hundred Years Demon King recruited this mysterious turtle who was good at deducing secrets, the old fox felt that his position seemed to be unstable. So he used various methods to squeeze the old tortoise away from the Huntian Demon King. The beautifully named Jiyuan gathering place was too important, and he needed the old tortoise, who was good at divination, to sit down. The old tortoise didn''t care about it, even if the old fox didn''t come like this, it would take the initiative to raise it. So I agreed to push the boat along the river. After I came to the gathering place, I started to contribute a lot to help the demon clan target other parties, or to instigate discord, or assassinate a sneak attack. The clan moved in to prepare. But immediately after it, it cooperated with its owner and the spirit beasts placed in other camps, shaking out all the various plans of the monster race, including the things that they had done secretly in the gathering place these years, but it still has evidence of its absence. Give these perfect dumplings to other monsters. The old nine-tailed fox was very annoyed for a long time because of the things he planned to reveal, and he even doubted whether the old turtle was calculating him secretly, otherwise it shouldn''t have been such a big mistake. It''s a pity that he suffers from no evidence, and he doesn''t even dare to say to other monsters if he suspects Laogui''s words, otherwise it will definitely cause the contempt of other monsters. After all, what I did when I squeezed the old turtle away was too explicit. Now if he pushes the failure of his plan to the old man, no demon will believe that he does not say it, and he will feel that his eyes are too small to work together. , Can not tolerate other capable existence. Therefore, his resentment towards Laogui has never been heard anywhere, and now he heard Laogui''s retort against his words, and his heart became more and more annoyed. Old tortoise didn''t see the anger hidden in his eyes, and smiled: "Old Fox is following the Demon King Huntian and helping the Demon King make important decisions. Naturally, I can''t compare to my old tortoise. But the old tortoise, I have been staying in the abyss gathering place all these years, observing the abyss powerhouses secretly for a long time, and knowing a lot about their habits, so I think they will not easily lose! " "Wish to hear and see!" The old nine-tailed fox had an aggressive tone, and unconsciously raised his voice by two points. "Most of the Demon King Barto''s subordinates were born in the abyss, and the abyss is too chaotic, so the creatures there seem to have no way of fighting even if they attack directly." "Huh, what is it if this is not a mob?" The old nine-tailed fox sneered. "Hehe, Old Fox is not anxious, let me speak slowly!" The old **** of the tortoise was there, and said slowly: "If it is placed in other worlds, these tactics are of course not worth mentioning, but the abyss is different. Survival in the abyss is not easy, but the competition is cruel. Lords at all levels conquered and plundered each other. Although the army under his command was unstructured, in countless years of war, this chaotic fighting method developed unique tactics. These creatures in the abyss often swarm them when they fight, but with the exception of a few unlucky ones, most of the creatures in the abyss can avoid spell bombardment, rush to the camp they are fighting, and then disrupt the opposing camp. Although the abyss army is not good at arranging troops, it will pull the opponent army into a situation similar to theirs, and then start the melee they are most familiar with. And when it comes to melee, there are really few worlds that are better than the creatures of the abyss. So Mr. Fox, you should quickly remind the White Tiger Demon Commander to be prepared. Don''t underestimate your opponent because of the chaos of the opponent''s camp. " "Hmph, even if these abyssal creatures are good at disrupting the opponent''s formation, but who should be divided!" Nine-tailed old fox raised his chin: "My monster battle formation deterring the heavens, how can the military formation in the ordinary world compare? It is impossible for this group of disorganized guys to want to disperse the white tiger battle formation without an army several times more than us! " "Oh...no more!" The old turtle shook his head and sighed slightly: "I am not as familiar with the army formation as the old fox. Perhaps I despised my monster army formation and don''t know the power of the white tiger battle formation. I just pretend that I didn''t say the words of suitable talents!" When the words were over, he quietly took a step back, revealing a downcast and discouraged appearance, and the old fox felt a moment of refreshment in his heart. He felt that this tortoise must know that he couldn''t compete with himself, and that''s how he expressed his attitude of admitting defeat. "Humph!" Nine-tailed old fox was proud of it, but he didn''t take it seriously. He still listened to the words of the old turtle, so he quietly transmitted the voice to the demon commander from the white tiger clan, so that he should be careful not to be disrupted by the opponent! It''s a pity that the demon commander is even more arrogant than him, and he holds a strong battle formation. How could he put that group of messy demons in his eyes, so he just agreed casually, and did not take the nine-tailed old fox''s instructions to his heart. . "call" Before the camp, the Demon Lord Barto stopped, exhaling two white gas with a sulphur smell from his nostrils, raising his head and looking at the opponent''s camp with contempt. Sweeping many monster races one by one, although these guys have a strict army formation, in his opinion, it is nothing more than a formation of a group of weak people. It wasn''t until his violent eyes saw a pale face that he slowed down, and there was a trace of solemnity on his face. But it''s just a trace! Because in his opinion, no matter what opponent he can do, he can blow it up, even if the so-called Demon King on the opposite side looks extraordinary, but what about it? He has fought countless times in his life, and there have been too many strong people of the same level killed, not so bad! As the once Lord of the Abyss, if he had not provoked too many powerful enemies later, he would not have been plunged into the mist of the abyss and flowed to the deserted place. But even here, he is still an incomparably powerful existence, and in his heart he wants to escape, and then throw in his former opponents, let them feel the despair in the deserted land. In the demon camp, Huntian Demon King took a step forward, ready to communicate with Demon Lord Barto. Although the two sides are destined to fight to the death, he feels that as the leader, the demon king who is powerful and powerful, even if he wants to kill the other party, he should show his demon king''s tolerance. It was just that I had just taken a step, and I saw that the opposite Demon Lord Barto had already waved his warhammer very simply, and roared in his mouth. The demon army behind him actually rushed up with such a scream! No communication! No one alone! There is no such thing as a confrontation between the two armies. There is just a swarm of rushes. The chaotic formation of the Huntian Demon King frowns, UU reading www.uukanshu. A group of guys like com deserve to be called an army? It seems that Demon Lord Barto is only a strong individual, and he can''t manage the forces under his command at all. In this way, as long as he defeats the opponent''s subordinates as soon as possible, he can use the power of the battle formation to defeat the opponent, and it will save the use of backhands. A smile appeared at the corner of Huntian Demon King''s mouth, and his eyes were gleaming with monsters. After this battle, his Chaotic Sky Demon King will become one of the new overlords of Extreme Abyss. Even if several other top powers were so vulnerable, he didn''t mind occupying the entire gathering place. He has already probed, and the power accumulated in the formations of the extreme abyss can protect the strong through a part of the fog of the abyss. If he summons the strong men who are good at formations from the monster race under his command and unifies the five formations in the gathering place, wouldn''t it mean that he can gather these five core bans and bless all the power on him, making him safer? leave here! Chapter 884： The devil is fierce and white tiger is in chaos "kill!" The Huntian Demon King also waved his hand, giving orders to the Baihu Demon Commander who was manipulating the battle formation. boom! Following the fierce demon commander waved the banner, under his command, all the strong figures of the entire demon clan army moved, instantly changing their formation in a dazzling way. "Roar" A loud roar came out, and the endless demonic energy gathered out of thin air, condensing a huge white tiger fierce god! The moment this white tiger''s fierce spirit emerged, it roared to the sky, showing its endless power. As the tiger roars to the sky, violent winds follow, and endless winds blow toward the abyss, the demon legion''s rapid original army, and directly swept away hundreds of powerful men rushing to the forefront. And immediately afterwards, the demon powerhouses in the rear also roared again and again, shaking their bodies constantly, waving their weapons to resist, because in the violent wind, there were countless sharp golden blades, even if they were a little careless. The devil might also be dismembered by this extremely sharp golden wind on the spot. This is the power of the White Tiger Battle Array, and it is only one of the seven changes of the White Tiger Battle Array. "Ha ha ha ha" The powerful demon commander laughed wildly, and backed away, and merged into the phantom of the white tiger. The phantom kept shrinking, and the breathing space shrank from the size of a thousand feet to a length of three thousand feet. However, although his body size has become smaller, his aura has become stronger, and his body has changed from virtual to real, with the demon commander''s body at its core becoming the real body of the white tiger! A real body of a white tiger that is almost not weaker than the power of the immortal realm! This is the terrifying aspect of the Monster Race Battle Array. The Ten Thousand Beast Battle Arrays of the Yu Beast Sect derived from the Monster Race possess the ability to condense the true body of the ancient monster gods. Although the monster races that make up the big formation below come from different races, and there are even many monsters from the heavens and worlds, each of which has different power attributes. Although there are many strong ones, they are too messy to fight the white tiger. The power of the formation was fully demonstrated, and even the condensed white tiger form became colorful due to the energy of different attributes, which looked weird. But relying on the power of the battle formation, after all, the power of these monster races was coordinated together, so every move of the white tiger at this time contains boundless power! That is to say, the abandoned land has no spiritual power, otherwise, if it is in other worlds, this white tiger can cause thousands of miles of changes in the surroundings by shaking its lower body! "Roar" Baihu Zhenzhen turned up to the sky and roared, and rushed into the demon camp with a forward flutter, and directly threw down hundreds of demon gods, then opened his mouth and directly bit a huge monster into the mouth, which was originally hundreds of meters in size. At this moment, he didn''t even have the strength to struggle, and he was killed by the real body of the white tiger and swallowed it into his abdomen. Then it waved its paws and directly smashed several demon gods into mud. The tiger''s tail swept across and swept a large area away. Its figure was rampant in the demon army. From time to time, a gust of wind swept the entire battlefield and swept all the strength of the demon army. All of them are swept inside, and they are even more traversed, and there is no enemy under their claws. Even the strong in the realm of Demon God was killed on the spot by it like cutting melons and vegetables. "Humph!" From the rear, Demon Lord Barto snorted coldly: "So, is this your courage to challenge me? If this is the case, it is not enough! " He turned his head and glanced at the upper demon gods who were still clustering behind him, and nodded slightly. These are his strongest subordinates, as long as these powerful demon gods are there, as for the subordinates in the realm of ordinary gods, it doesn''t matter how much he died. Because in the deserted land, the most indispensable is the ordinary strong, as long as he let the wind go, there are some creatures who are willing to take refuge in him! "boom!" Suddenly, the Demon King Barto took a step forward, and his broad and heavy feet slammed on the bones of the ground, stomping the bones below into a big pit, but he took advantage of his strength to fly up, holding his hands high. He smashed the huge warhammer at the real body of the white tiger fiercely. This blow seemed to shatter the endless void, and it seemed to be able to break a world and explode the entire world! At this moment, even the demon **** below who was not attacked by Demon Lord Barto, just because he was a little closer to the white tiger, he felt endless horror. Because the Demon Lord Bartos hammer did not retain the slightest amount of power, and it smashed so violently. Although the demon gods nearby did not need to withstand a frontal attack, the strength of the Demon Lord Barto, even in the aftermath of the battle, was It is not something that ordinary demon gods can bear! The demon **** nearby wanted to fly away from this place, avoiding the area where Demon Lord Barto and the real body of the white tiger were fighting. But it''s too late! Demon Lord Barto looked slow, but he came to the front in the blink of an eye, and there was no time for the nearby strong to react. Even the white tiger''s real body below barely raised two tiger claws at this moment, condensing a thick defensive shield in front of him to resist. boom The hammer of the Demon King Barto collided head-on with the real body of the white tiger with infinite power, and in an instant, there was an endless wave of air that swept all over the place! I don''t know how many exclamations came out, all the demons within thousands of feet of surroundings were all lifted out by this violent air wave. The Demon King Barto paid no attention to this. At the moment he landed, his right hand opened with five fingers, and his claws with sharp bone spurs pressed against the head of the white tiger. On the ground, the left-handed sledgehammer talked about it, and it slammed it down fiercely. With several hammers banging bang bang, the white tiger''s true body strength collapsed, and his body size shrank by hundreds of feet! "Roar" The white tiger roared, and suddenly turned over and broke free of the devil''s claws of Demon Barto. As he turned back, the tiger''s tail swept away, as if it could shatter the mountains and rivers, and then hit Bato. Demon King Barto stretched out his hand, and the tiger''s tail was pulled on his sturdy arm. The huge power actually staggered his figure, and walked a few steps to one side to stabilize his figure. However, before the tiger''s tail was retracted, he flipped his wrist and stubbornly grasped the tiger''s tail around his arm. With a sudden force, he flew out the huge white tiger body of thousands of feet. Then his figure flashed, and he came to Bai Hu again like a teleport, smashing with a hammer! In terms of power, Baihu''s true body is actually better than Demon Barto. After all, it is a gathering of tens of thousands of powerful monsters. Even if the power of the white tiger is greatly reduced because of the mixed power, it is not as powerful as the pure tiger monster array, but in terms of strength, it also surpasses Barto. many. However, the white tiger demon commander who manipulates the battle formation is inferior to Demon Barto in his cultivation realm! Although it seems that it is only half a step behind Barto, it is only half a step away, but it is like a moat. The strength of the White Tiger Demon Commander is only stronger than that of the Great Demon at the peak of the ordinary Profound Immortal. He has not yet reached the half-step immortal status, let alone contends against the mighty power by himself! But the Demon King Barto is a strong man who is not weaker than Henghou, and his strength is a bit stronger than half-step immortality. Even though this demon commander possesses great power with the white tiger real body condensed from the battle formation, the lack of realm, coupled with the unpredictable entry by the Demon Lord Barto, led to his seven ultimate moves in the white tiger battle formation. It is impossible to cast all of them, and even the Demon Lord Barto will detect in advance that the white tiger''s true body wants to cast a powerful killer move, and attack to interrupt it in advance. So there was such a scene on the battlefield, the two sides that should have been evenly matched, but showed a lopsided situation! The real body of the white tiger kept roaring, with countless golden blades flying around him, spouting powerful spells from his mouth one after another, trying to get rid of the mad Ou of the Demon King Barto. It''s just that Barto''s demon body is tyrannical, and ordinary spells can''t break his solid scales at all, while powerful spells are often avoided by him in advance or interrupted in the middle. At this moment, the demon commander Baihu deeply felt his powerlessness and humiliation, and the immense anger in his heart could only turn into a helpless roar. Fortunately, he was not fighting alone, in addition to the battle formation in the rear, there was also the Huntian Demon King on the scene. Otherwise, he is afraid that he will be blown up on the spot by this demon king today! In the distance, what Qin Feng and Liu Xuanling saw was also shocking. Especially Qin Feng, he originally thought that he had a huge army of spirit beasts, he could use the ten thousand beast battle array to summon the real body of the ancient monster god, which was regarded as the trump card. After all, this is a formidable battle formation that can contend with the immortal power. But at this moment, he realized that simply contending with strength was far from enough, because if the realm was insufficient, he would still be crushed by the opponent! Of course, it''s a bit too much to say that the crushing is over, but once a strong person of this level enters the body, even the real body of the ancient demon **** can hardly display its combat power. This made him deeply vigilant. It seems that if he sets up a battlefield in the future, unless he is comparable to his own strength, or is on a large-scale battlefield, he should try not to compete with the powerhouses in the realm of Barto, or the immortal realm. Close combat. Unless one day you also cultivate to this level, you must be more careful! On the other side, Huntian Demon King did not take action when Baihus real body was suppressed by Demon Bato. Instead, he stayed behind and looked at it for a while. The strange light in his eyes kept flickering, observing the battle scene between Bato and Baihu. To judge the strength of this demon king, to know oneself and the enemy. It wasn''t until Baihu Zhenzhen couldn''t hold on to Batol''s successive heavy blows and asked him for help. Then he gave a soft drink with confidence and flew towards Demon Lord Batol. The Huntian Demon King is light and graceful, like a small deer running in the field, with a graceful posture, but it came to the front in an instant, with a golden gong in his hand, a loud bang, and a sound wave that shattered the void. Distributed towards the Demon Lord Barto. The Demon Lord Barto sneered and blasted out with a punch. He actually smashed the invisible sound wave with his fist, and then the whole body erupted with devilish energy, showing a more violent aura than before, moving towards the Demon King. Kill it. On the other side, the White Tiger Demon Commander took the opportunity to leave the side of the Demon King Barto, and was about to use the ultimate move of the White Tiger''s real body to assist the Huntian Demon King in defeating Bato. He turned his head sharply and looked in the direction of the battlefield. Seeing that the demon army had rushed to the front at this time, under the leadership of dozens of powerful upper demon gods, they were attacking the battle formation in their best way, and instantly broke the defensive shield of the battle formation. Then, the demon legion is like a raging tide, rushing into the battlefield frantically and killing! "not good!" The Baihu Yaoshuai felt extremely regretful in his heart. He shouldn''t have been arrogant to think that relying on the white tiger''s real body was enough to resist the demon army, and he shouldn''t be brave for a while! As a result, he was beaten violently by the Demon King Barto, and at the moment when he was beaten violently, the demon army had spanned thousands of miles and rushed to the front of the demon army. Having lost his position as a demon commander, and he has concentrated most of his power on Bai Huzhen, the defense of the battlefield will of course be much weaker, not to mention that the powerful upper demon gods under Batu also rushed over. How to resist with just a defensive shield? So the battle formation of was overwhelmed in an instant. Even if those monsters were helpless, they had no choice but to give up maintaining the battle formation and choose to protect themselves. Otherwise, being killed by these demons rushing in, the battle formation will not be able to sustain either. The melee spread to most of the battle formation in a short period of time, Bai Huzhen''s countless demon energy collapsed, and he could no longer maintain a huge demon body, revealing the main body of the demon commander Baihu inside! Even though he was quite embarrassed by the Demon King Barto, he had the real body of the white tiger, so he didn''t suffer much injury. At this moment, the battle formation was broken, and the demon energy instantly collapsed, causing him to be backlashed immediately, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth. Baihu Yaoshuai''s face was pale, and his eyes were full of regret. But the situation was tense, and he couldn''t allow him to think too much, and he quickly flew back to the monster army formation, preparing to mobilize his strength to besiege those extremely powerful demon gods! In the distance, Qin Feng could not help his eyes light up when he saw the demon White Tiger vomiting blood and leaving! Chapter 885： Secretly seek The demon rushed into the battle, and the two monsters fought in a battle. The chaos of the battle battle broke down the white tiger''s true body, which was condensed by the words and the English and the monster. Fortunately, this demon clan powerhouse had a tyrannical cultivation base, and immediately mobilized the demon energy to forcefully suppress the injuries in his body, and returned to the formation to command the battle. Seeing this in the distance, Qin Feng suddenly moved in his heart, and hurriedly contacted his subordinate spirit beasts through the chain-handling curse, and gave a secret order! On the other side, the Hellhound was smashing the Quartet with a simple but sturdy white bone mace. After receiving Qin Feng''s order, he turned around and killed the tortoise on the other side. The Divine Turtle Plain itself is in the depths of the monster clan battle formation. Not only is it not dangerous, it even seems to have the talent for deduction and is regarded as a counselor by the Huntian Demon King, and it can be protected by the demon together with the nine-tailed old fox. There is no need to participate in the battle personally. However, when it received Qin Feng''s thought transmission, it immediately raised its bald eyebrows, and its whole body surged, as if fighting spirit was rising. The old nine-tailed fox turned his head and looked at the turtle in surprise, wondering what the old turtle was going crazy. Don''t stay in the formation to observe the situation, help the Baihu Demon Commander to make suggestions and deduct the battle situation, don''t you still want to do the reckless man who charged into the battle? Although this old fox has a profound way of doing things, he is far inferior in the battle of killing and cutting because he is good at calculation and illusion. So don''t think its cultivation base is stronger than that of the **** tortoise, and it has reached the realm of the middle stage of the profound immortal, but in terms of fighting ability, it is definitely the weakest of all the big monsters of the profound immortal on the scene. Just at this moment, the Hellhound was brandishing a bone mace, and with one stick he flew out an ordinary demon fairy. And the direction it flew was exactly in the direction of the **** tortoise and the old nine-tailed fox. The old nine-tailed fox didn''t move, because it knew that the demon clan powerhouses around would naturally help keep all dangers out, not to mention the flying demon immortal was not considered dangerous. But at this moment, I heard a roar that resembled a dragon and not a dragon. The roar was thunderous, dull and heavy, full of shocking power! And because the distance was too close, it almost exploded in the ears of the old nine-tailed fox, which directly shook its body. If it weren''t discovered in time that the old tortoise was roaring, he would almost use his escape technique to stay away from here. But I heard the old tortoise yell: "Don''t be afraid of old fox, with my old tortoise here, naturally you won''t let any demon hurt you!" The old nine-tailed fox cursed secretly in his heart. I was not hurt by the devil, but I was almost scared by you old tortoise. What are you guys yelling and screaming? But it is hard to say this, not to mention the old tortoise still used the excuse to help it get out of the game. It''s just that this act, in the eyes of the old nine-tailed fox, is nothing but courtesy, whoever commits crimes or steals. Maybe I still want to make myself owe a favor! Humph, your little abacus is a good one, but it''s a pity that it is in the wrong place. As the saying goes, there is no room for two tigers in a mountain. Although you and I are a celestial fox and a **** tortoise, not a fierce tiger, but both are masters and are born to guilty, how can it be possible to live together in peace? On the other side, the old tortoise kept his human form unchanged, his figure flew up suddenly, and he stretched out his hand on the demon immortal to stabilize the other''s figure. Then, before the demon could say the words of gratitude, he went to kill the ferocious hellhound: "The three big dogs of Wu, Huh can be fierce, and your grandpa tortoise will come!" Hellhound almost yelled when he heard the words! This **** old tortoise has taken the position of the first dog licking under his owner''s seat, and it''s fine, now he wants to take advantage of him? "Pooh" Its three dog heads opened their mouths at the same time, spouting yin wind, ghost fire, and death to the old turtle, and wanted to drown each other with their own unique saliva! The old tortoise smiled, and with a wave of his skinny palm, a heavy one-yuan heavy water suddenly appeared out of thin air. The endless waves of evolution not only blocked the wind and ghosts, but also turned into a long river and swept towards the **** dog. The Hellhound who was caught off guard was immediately rushed out of the distance, and was hit by the old turtle who was chasing him, and the strong tortoise shell drove the Hellhound directly out of the battlefield. boom The **** dog fell to the ground in embarrassment, his strong body did not know how many dead bones had been broken. While it turned into an angry look, it quietly collected the blood sprayed by the white tiger demon commander under him, and then slammed its limbs on the ground, rushing towards the old tortoise again, rounding up the old tortoise with the white bone mace and covering his face. It''s just a mess. However, the old tortoise shrank and shrank directly into the tortoise shell. Even if the Hellhound could break a mountain with a stick, it would not hurt it at all. In the rear, the old nine-tailed fox saw the tyrannical combat power of the divine tortoise, and in three or two strokes, he shot the fierce and boundless **** dog flying out, although it was taking advantage of the three-headed fierce **** to be unprepared, and he did not severely inflict the opponent. , But still let it be shocked by the tyrannical combat power of this old tortoise. Then I saw the old tortoise shrinking into the shell, letting the three hellhounds hold the bone mace for a while without hurting, and suddenly became jealous, and he cursed the tortoise secretly with a sour mouth. , But I was envious in my heart! It''s a pity that it is a fox clan, and it is destined that it cannot have the defensive supernatural powers of the old tortoise that has made countless strong people envy, so it can only be greedy! The battle between the old tortoise and the hellhound is extremely fierce, and no one can say that they are fake fights when they see it. In fact, they both showed up to 80% or 90% of their strength, but the two guys communicated while fighting, telling each other how to cooperate with them, of course, they won''t be hurt, but the outsiders seem to feel only thrilling! As the fighting became more intense, the fighting area between the two of them was getting closer and closer to the outside of the circle. Finally, the Hellhound attacked with a mace on the surface, and secretly tried to sneak attack with a bone stick, but was attacked by the old turtle with a stream of water. The stick didn''t know how to fly away thousands of miles away! No one knows that the blood of the white tiger demon commander is hidden in the bone stick of the hellhound, and no one hears how much information the two guys secretly talk to each other! "Old tortoise, you bastard, who do you call grandpa in front of you?" Hellhound smashed wildly while holding his bone mace, and yelled at him through his voice transmission: "Master Dog, I have survived in the dead country for thousands of years. As far as my age is concerned, you don''t know how much older you are. You are no big or young bastard. You dare to take advantage of the dog, I will kill you son!" "Come on, who knows how your time in the kingdom of death is counted!" The old turtle dismissed it: "The speed of time passing in different worlds may not be the same. Maybe your country of death is a bit like the deserted land, so you may not have survived in the real world for a few years! What''s more, although the old tortoise I was born at a younger age than you, I am a natural being raised by nature, a unique existence bred from the big world of Biluo. Before I fully condensed the entity, I didn''t know that I had survived for tens of thousands of years. Even you, a little dog, would dare to be big in front of me? " "Pooh!" Hellhound was furious: "I have never heard that age starts from the mother''s womb. What''s more, don''t talk about mothers, I''m afraid that you don''t even have an embryo, and you are embarrassed to say this. I will beat you, a shameless bastard! " "Oh, you old dog, it turned out to be real, and then I will fight back!" "I''m afraid you won''t make it, you hairless old tortoise bastard, you know all day long to flatter in front of your master. I don''t know how many bad things you say about us on weekdays. Do you really know how many of us don''t know?" "You bullshit, I didn''t!" The old tortoise has a guilty heart: "With my old tortoise''s character, how could it be possible to do things like that, you should be innocent!" "You, an old man with a thicker skin than a city wall, are also worthy to talk about character?" Hellhound is despised in his heart, this shameless guy, has a fart character at all? "Huh, the clearer is clear, I don''t bother to defend this with your dog!" The old turtle sneered: "What''s more, people may not believe what you said. If you don''t believe it, call the guy Tuntian over to try? My old tortoise is walking on the right side, Tuntian will never trust your rumors, but will think that your old dog is spreading rumors indiscriminately, so he will fight you, a foolish fellow with me! " "Nonsense, although Tuntian is a bit stupid, it''s not foolish!" The Hellhound turned the dog''s head on the left, and quickly found the Sky-Swallowing Toad on the battlefield that was taking the opportunity to devour the Demon God. Just as he was about to speak to the other party to confront it, he suddenly woke up! "wrong!" The three heads of the Hellhound all changed their expressions: "You sly old tortoise is really not at ease, UU reading will call Tuntian at this time, whether you believe it or not, I am afraid that you will join hands to deal with me! " "Hmph, dare not!" Old tortoise proudly: "Facts have proved that I am innocent, and your remarks are just nonsense, so in the future you will be talking nonsense everywhere, otherwise you will not blame me for suing you in front of your master!" "you" The twenty-one orifice of the **** dog''s air was smoked, and a tyrannical aura emerged from all over his body, frightening many demons and monster clan powerhouses around them all away from them, lest they would be bitten by this mad dog. And just as the tortoise was arguing with the hellhound, on the other side, the Demon King Barto and the Demon King Huntian had already hit a real fire. The extremely violent power had messed up the surrounding thousands of miles of space, if they hadn''t subconsciously avoided it. On the battlefield, I''m afraid there will be some who don''t know how many subordinates will suffer. Chapter 886： Swallow the sky to advance to the demon kings helper The two super powers went all out to fight, and the scene was too horrible. Whether it was a powerhouse hiding in the distance watching the battle, or a force with a plot in his heart, at this moment, I saw the battle between the Demon King Barto and the Demon King. The battles were all shocking. It is the strength of the super strong. More powerful than half-step immortality, in the realm of the upper gods, there are super powers who leapfrog one another, and they are so powerful! At this moment, countless strong men who watched the game were frightened, even if they all avoided far away, they still couldn''t help being frightened in their hearts, and gradually backed away. It is true that the battle range between these two superpowers is getting wider and wider, and the area covered by the aftermath of the battle is getting bigger and bigger. From time to time, there will be a few attacks falling in the distance, killing a few felled guys. on the spot. Seeing this situation, who would dare to get too close? Even though they were thousands of miles away, when several gods and demons were killed unintentionally, the rest quickly retreated and ran thousands of miles away, or simply went to the other side of the battlefield where the two monsters and demons were fighting. No matter how fierce these two guys are, they still have some scruples towards their subordinates, so they will definitely not come here! Qin Feng frowned as he looked at the two super powers in the battle. Even though he had seen the toughness of the super strong from Henghou in his early years, Henghou only took a few random shots to solve the Lord of the Sheep. In addition, although his original eyesight was not weak, it was definitely better than nothing. Up to the present self. At this moment, Demon King Barto and Huntian Demon King fought for a long time, revealing the powerful strength of the super strong, and Qin Feng truly understood the terrible aspects of this realm strong. Fortunately, I met Senior Sister! Qin Feng turned his head and glanced at Liu Xuanling beside him, feeling a little calm in his heart. Not only did he meet his senior sister in the deserted land, but Liu Xuanling was also unexpectedly high, which gave him a lot of peace of mind. Otherwise, relying only on his own words, without exposing the spirit beast army under his command, there would be no idea of ??taking the chestnut out of the fire between these two super powers! but now Another thing! Everything depends on the progress of the battle! If the time were right, he would never stand idly by. boom When many powerful men were shocked and Qin Feng thought to himself, the battle became more intense. The Demon Legion is powerful, but all of them are cruel by nature. In their hearts, apart from violence and killing, there is absolutely no good thoughts. In fact, the devil born in the abyss needs to think about survival and strengthening himself every day. Have you ever felt any kindness? The Abyssal Demon who grew up in such a cruel environment has brutal genes flowing in his blood from birth, and he has spent his entire life in fighting and killing, either killing his opponent to strengthen himself, or being killed by his opponent. Mud fertilizes the land of the abyss. Therefore, although the Demon Legion looks messy and unsystematic, their individual combat power is strong, but at the same time, they are also destined to not have much team consciousness. Since they have entered the demon army at this moment, they will also use their own combat power. Undoubtedly revealed! As for the comrades? Or coordinated operations, that is rare! Of course, this is also related to the fact that they are not from the demon of the agreed race, otherwise the gregarious beasts such as the demon spider can still cooperate with each other and kill the enemy with the tactics of the spider sea. Although the demon clan has lost the advantage of the battle formation, many of the demon immortals from the beasts are of extraordinary blood. Even if the original bloodline is ordinary, it will become unusual to cultivate to the point of demon immortal. What''s more, everyone from the demon clans origin will basically have some blood inheritance, and can cultivate to the realm of demon immortal. Of course, the degree of blood awakening will not be low. Therefore, when it comes to fighting power, it will never be weaker than the Abyss Demon, and even because of their unique talents and bloodline magical powers, they will have more fighting methods. In addition, most demon cultivators will sacrifice their life magic weapons, and there are a few demon cultivators who are proficient in various skills. Whether it is a magic pill formation or other skills in the cultivation, many of them can be ranked in the battle. use. Therefore, although the scene is chaotic, the monster race did not lose the wind. With its various abilities, plus magic weapons, fairy weapons, and all kinds of means, it has killed many demons. The strong. Especially when the white tiger demon commander returned to the army to take control of the overall situation, even if the situation was chaotic, it still gathered a group of strong monsters and commanded them to form a battle in a small area to kill the enemy! Monster race battle formations have never been limited to large-scale display. As long as the small team of monsters has been trained for many years, they can also form a small war to kill the enemy! Therefore, although the number of Yaozu is less than that of the other party, there is no downturn in the scene. Its just a mess, no matter whether you are a monster or a demon, all of them are powerful presences, and they are all powerful. If there is no powerful killer or unexpected means, sometimes even if they can suppress the opponent to It is difficult to kill the opponent even if the wind is down. As for those particularly powerful high-ranking demon gods, they were all blocked by the demon gods of the Profound Fairyland. Without prolonged fierce battles, it would be impossible to tell the winner. However, there will always be a few special cases on the battlefield. In addition to the two guys, the hellhound and the old turtle, who are super fiercely fighting on the surface, but are actually fighting the soy sauce, the sky swallowing toad is also taking advantage of the battle. The opportunity to eat and drink wildly! It not only kills the devil itself, swallows it like a jujube, but also swallows opponents killed by other monsters. These were supposed to be the spoils of those monsters, but logically they shouldn''t do so, otherwise, in the future, I am afraid that there will be a reputation for being greedy for petty and cheap in this group of monsters. It''s just that Heaven Swallowing Toad doesn''t care about this, it''s not in the same group with these guys, of course it takes advantage of it. What''s more, this guy is also quite the treacherous voice transmission Baihu Demon Commander, telling him that he has touched the bottleneck of Xuanxian, now as long as he swallows enough food, it is possible to break through the realm, let the cultivation base go further, and become the Xuanxian. ! The demon commander Baihu was born out of ordinary, and of course he knew the racial characteristics of the Sky-Swallowing Toad. At this time, hearing Sky-Swallowing Toad said so, he waved his hand and told it to swallow the devil''s corpse on the battlefield. Compared with a few demon corpses, the Sky Swallowing Toad that has advanced to the realm of Xuanxian is more helpful to the battle. Otherwise, those corpses are left there and no one cleans them up. As the blood flows, the power in the corpses will be slowly absorbed by the abandoned land. It is better to help the Sky-Swallowing Toad advance! After all, the Sky Swallowing Toad''s spatial talent is too strong. The Sky Swallowing Toad of the Xuanxian realm can not only use the supernatural powers of space to shuttle around the battlefield, but also rescue monsters or sneak attacks on opponents. It is very useless to show ghosts. And at some point, if you use your full space magical powers to set off a space storm, it may be decisive. Therefore, the Baihu Demon Commander agreed to the matter of the Sky-Swallowing Toad devouring the devil''s corpse, otherwise he would miss today''s battle, and the Sky-Swallowing Toad would not know when he would encounter such an opportunity again. After all, it is not easy to find enough energy and food for the Sky-Swallowing Toad to advance in the Abandoned Land! With the white tiger demon commander backing the pot, the Sky Swallowing Toad is even more taboo, and often even too lazy to kill opponents, relying on the tyrannical space supernatural powers to roam around the battlefield, swallowing demons killed by other monster races, or sneak attacks. Those opponents who were forced into the wind by the demon and were about to be killed, grab the spoils. This move provoked a lot of anger from the demon immortals. But soon the White Tiger Demon Commander will transmit sound to them, telling these demon immortals to cooperate with Tuntian and not to hinder its actions. Under these conditions, the Sky-Swallowing Toad was simply happy to bloom! If it weren''t for the demon clan''s reaction, it would even want to devour the demon clan who died in battle. It''s a pity that this idea is just thinking about it in my heart, and I quickly gave up this idea, otherwise I will immediately have trouble coming to my door! The Sky-Swallowing Toad relies on the space talent to scurry around the battlefield, devouring the body of the devil! It doesn''t care about the power attributes of these demons, because no matter what power attributes it is, it will be transformed into the most basic energy after entering its body, which will become the accumulation of its breakthrough realm. Even if the demon energy is heavier and the dark attribute energy is stronger, it just makes the space in its belly become a little dim. But this is the space within its body, whether it is light or dark, what is it to do with others? What''s more, even if it is a bit dim at this stage, shouldn''t it be enough to devour some of the energy of the light system in the future? It knew that not only were there angels in the gathering place, there would be a battle between Biluo Great World and Bright God Realm sooner or later. Tian Swallowing Toad has blind confidence in its owner, so it believes that its owner will definitely not be trapped and die in an abandoned place, and will be able to get out sooner or later. Even if the Angel Protoss in the Jiyuan gathering place is difficult to deal with, it will return to Biluo after a big deal, and when a battle with the Bright God Realm erupts, swallowing hundreds of thousands or even millions of angel legions, it will not be able to make up for it! At this time, the Sky-Swallowing Toad has skyrocketed in strength, and its ambitions have grown. In the past, it was very satisfied that it could swallow a few angels or demons. But at this time, it was not far from breaking through the Xuanxian. Not only was the strength tyrannical, but the space in the abdomen was huge, and this would give birth to the idea of ??swallowing millions of angels. Even at that level, millions of ordinary angels may not be able to push it to the peak of Xuanxian. As for going further, if you want to be promoted to immortality, it not only requires countless huge energy, but also requires it to have a unique understanding of the laws of space. Of course, these are too far away for it, and there is no need to consider so much now. And as it swallowed, I don''t know how many corpses of the demon **** were swallowed by it, and the internal space crazily decomposed the corpses of those demon powerhouses, digesting the energy for its own use. Gradually, a powerful and strange aura emerged from its body. Heaven-swallowing toad, because of the large number of powerhouses swallowed, was directly promoted to the rank of Xuanxian on the battlefield. After being promoted, it revealed a strange sense of emptiness, which made all the strong who saw it feel strange. Obviously seeing it is right in front of them, but it can''t capture its body shape! On the other side, the Demon King Barto and the Huntian Demon King were also fighting vigorously. The two superpowers fought the sky dimly and the earth was dark, and the surrounding tens of thousands became chaotic due to the aftermath of their power. The momentum caused by these two people, although not as wide as the two big groups of demons, was far more shocking than the two legions of demons. Its just that regardless of the war between the two legions or the battle between the two superpowers, because they are evenly matched, they cannot be distinguished in a short time. However, the strong on both sides are all physically strong, as long as the body The power is not exhausted, even if the battle lasts for ten days and a half, there will be no fatigue at all. Time gradually passed, I don''t know how long it has passed, maybe three days, maybe five days, the battle situation slowly changed a little. Although there are more demons on the side, those demon celestial beings are stronger in the end, plus they are more united by accepting the command of the white tiger demon commander. Except for a greedy big toad robbing the devils body everywhere, it seems that there is not much to let the group. Things that the demon feels bad. Under the command of the White Tiger Demon Commander, the group of monsters gradually smoothed out their numerical disadvantages, and even because more and more powerful monsters joined forces, they gradually gained the upper hand, with a counter-offensive demon army. Even the tendency to wipe out these evil guys. On the other side, Demon King Barto and Demon King Huntian were just the opposite. Demon King Bartos strength is relatively stronger. Although the Demon King Huntian has a lighter body, he can often avoid the attack of Demon King Barto with very ingenious means, but this does not cover the gap in strength. Over time , This demon king is no longer an opponent. It''s just that although the demon clan seems to have the upper hand at this time, it is impossible to provide much assistance to the Chaotic Demon King in the chaos. It is difficult for ordinary demon immortals to intervene in their battles at this level, even the powerhouses of the Xuanxian realm! Seeing the Huntian Demon King fell into a disadvantage, this invisibly also affected the demon clan army that was fighting. Fortunately, with the restraint of the White Tiger Demon Commander, there was no chaos, but the speed of encircling and suppressing the demon army was accelerated, and the situation suddenly became confusing and confusing. If the Demon Race Legion can defeat the Demon Legion as soon as possible before the Hundred Sky Demon King is defeated, then they can form a battle formation to reconsolidate the White Tiger''s true body, and they can still help the Hundred Sky Demon King contain their opponents. But now, as the hiding space of the Huntian Demon King is being squeezed less and less by the Demon King Barto, its situation is becoming more and more dangerous. "Ha ha ha ha" Demon Lord Bartos violent laughter spread tens of thousands of miles: "Huntian Demon King? Even if you can''t wait for your subordinates to come down to rescue!" "Are you not afraid that all the demon army under your command will be destroyed?" Huntian Demon King said: "At that time, I am afraid that UU reading will not be able to guard that core area just by your own efforts!" "Hmph, the subordinates are gone. I will recruit again. When did the Abandoned Land lack cannon fodder?" What he said was extremely straightforward, and he didn''t care what other powerful people would think after hearing this. But this is also true, as long as Demon Lord Barto speaks, some strong people will rush to him! "Oh, I didn''t want to be exposed." The Huntian Demon King shook his head helplessly: "But there is no way now, I am still weaker after all! Therefore, I have to bother Dao brother to make a move! " Chapter 887： Nili Ghost King is completely chaotic "Friends Huntian Dao invites, this king takes the initiative!" An eerie and weird voice came out, the voice was erratic, making people unable to distinguish the direction, just like the voice from the Jiuyou Hell, making the strong people who heard this voice chill in their hearts. Many strong men who watched the battle from a distance heard these words, and their expressions changed. Unexpectedly, Huntian Demon King actually has a helper! Previously, they were very surprised when they saw that the monster races were so united. They clearly belonged to different races, and even came from different worlds, but only with a powerful demon king, they were able to gather these monster races in it. Under his command, such a tyrannical army was formed. If demons or other racial powerhouses from different worlds are like monsters, I am afraid that the entire deserted land would have changed a long time ago! And now, there is a tyrannical Chaotian Demon King among these demon races, but there is still a super power hidden in the secret, so how can you not let other powers be frightened? A group of strong men all turned their heads and looked around with scorching eyes, trying to find the owner of that voice. Unfortunately, I dont know if it is because of their lack of eyesight, or that the strong mans hidden methods are too tyrannical. Many strong men have not been able to find each other by the sound, and even the voice is vague and impossible to explore at all! "Huh... pretending to be a fool!" Demon King Barto suddenly waved his hammer to one side, and the sledgehammer in his hand flew out at this moment. The handle of the hammer was still held in his hand, but the hammer head was manipulated by an infinitely extending chain and smashed into a void. ! boom! The void was shattered, and a figure emerged from there. There was no time to dodge, and it was directly blasted into dust by the heavy hammer. So weak? Vulnerable? Seeing this, the strong onlookers suddenly felt puzzled. The face of Demon Lord Barto changed slightly. When he hit the figure with a heavy hammer, he noticed that something was wrong, that figure was a fake body at all, and he didn''t know what method was used to shape it, which actually deceived his perception. The Demon Lord Barto, who was found to be bad, shook his hand quickly, waved quickly with the chain in his hand, and the heavy hammer returned quickly like a meteor. It was just a step too late, and I heard a dark laugh from the other direction, and then a few stars flickered faintly, and instantly broke through the void and appeared beside Demon Lord Barto. At the same time, the Hundred Sky Demon King''s figure suddenly soared, and instantly transformed into a monster with a body length of several hundred feet and a human face and a sheep body. It made a strange cry in its mouth, and suddenly opened its two eyes under its armpits, and two **** gleams in the eyes shot towards the Demon Lord Barto. The speed was extremely fast, and the moment it found it, it had already come close. "Roe deer owl!" Qin Feng and Liu Xuanling looked at each other, and the name appeared in the bottom of their hearts! "Unexpectedly, the body of this demon king turned out to be a roe deer owl, haha...interesting!" Qin Feng chuckled, "This guy is mysterious. For so many years, no matter how Laogui and Tuntian have been inquiring about it, they haven''t found out its ethnic origin, and can''t make targeted arrangements. Unexpectedly, it turns out to be a rare roe deer. The strange beast!" Liu Xuanling nodded: "Although the roe deer is cruel in nature, this demon king is extremely powerful, and at this stage of cultivation, there is actually no racial weakness at all. But it''s not that it really doesn''t find a place to target it, it''s better than hiding it all the time! " On the other side, whether it was the strong man who hid the sneak attack in secret, or the divine light shot from the eyes of the roe deer, all attacked the Demon King Barto in the flash of lightning. "Roar" Suddenly, there was a thunderous roar from this demon king''s mouth. Without stopping the roar, he saw endless demonic energy emerging from his body, forming a solid defense outside. Its just that, regardless of the **** light of the Huntian Demon King or the other stars, they all have incomparable attack power, and these two demon clan powerhouses have been preparing for this attack for a long time, secretly accumulating the strongest attack. , How could it be resisted so easily? Therefore, when these two attacks touched the defense outside his body, they directly broke the defense outside Barto, and fell on the demon body of Demon King Barto almost at the same time! With a sneer, the Demon King Barto snorted and shook his figure. Although he quickly stabilized his figure, several blood stains appeared on his powerful demon body. The divine light in the eyes of the Huntian Demon King pierced his abdomen, leaving two holes of blood. And the series of stars traversed his chest, came out from behind, went around in a circle, and landed in front of a strange existence who didn''t know when he appeared, and circled his body a few times. After that, it slowly fell on its palm and surrounded it. This strong man was shrouded in a black robe, making people unable to see his appearance, and even unable to distinguish between men and women, but that gloomy and lifeless body made countless strong men confirm his identity. This is a powerful ghost, a powerful ghost who has advanced to the half-step immortal realm! At the same time, the many powerhouses who watched the battle saw clearly that the string of stars that crossed the body of the Demon King Barto turned out to be a treasure the size of nine babies'' fists. These treasures are not smooth, but various mysterious textures, like runes and seals, look carefully, and they feel that the nine spheres seem to be small stars, covered with textures of mountains and rivers, and traces of craters! "Haha...Thank you for the help of the Nili Ghost King. With the Ghost King, why can''t you kill this demon!" The Huntian Demon King laughed and looked triumphant! Fortunately, he had found a helper early, otherwise I am afraid that this time it would not be as simple as stealing rice and losing money. Even if he was able to escape the pursuit of Demon King Barto in the end, the demons under his command would inevitably be killed. Although he could recruit his subordinates again in the future, it would be impossible for him to have so many demons to drive. Other races It is impossible for the strong to get its trust and reliance! "You and I have a deep friendship, why don''t you need to be polite to me!" The ghost master, known as the Nili Ghost King, gave a faint smile: "What''s more, fellow Daoists have promised to help me escape the deserted land together, this king should do his best!" "good!" Huntian Demon King smiled and said: "Then you and I will join forces to kill this demon first!" "It should be so!" "You guys...damn it!" Barto looked at them hard, the anger in his eyes turned into substance, and his devilish energy skyrocketed, directly revealing the demon king''s demeanor. He gave up the roar and took the lead to surpass the old man and kill him. That ghastly ghost figure is extremely fast, and while avoiding the pursuit of Demon Barto, he laughed and said: "Devil Bato is really tyrannical, and even the King of Hundred Sky is not an opponent. Naturally, this king is far invincible. But now you have received the light in the eyes of the Huntian Demon King, and you have been hit by my Tianzhudi Jiuxing Demon Breaking God Orb. Even if your strength is tyrannical and can suppress the injury backlash, as long as you don''t have the power to expel the Nine Star God Orb, your strength will never be at its peak, but will gradually decline under the influence, dare to be so rampant? " He has a soft voice and a weird stature that turns left and right, avoiding the attack of the Demon Lord Barto, just not fighting the opponent head-on. This is not only because he knows that Barto is strong and that he is not an opponent, but also because he is delaying time trying to get Barto affected by his internal injuries. Whether it was the divine light in the eyes of the Huntian Demon King, or the divine bead he destroyed the nine stars that day, all contained tyrannical power. Especially his treasures, the magic star power contained in them is infinite. Dont look at Bartos seemingly innocent, but even if he has already been promoted to immortal power, he will not be unaffected by the Nine Stars Strike, not to mention its just It''s just as powerful as shoulder-to-shoulder in combat power! In fact, Demon King Barto did feel uncomfortable in his body, regardless of the injury left by the divine light in the eyes of the Huntian Demon King, or the wound on his chest that was penetrated by the nine stars, all made him feel extremely uncomfortable. Especially in those wounds, there are weird forces that are constantly constraining his power and corroding his demon body. If it hadn''t been forcibly suppressed by the tyrannical force, the demon **** who had replaced the ordinary high-ranking peak had already been seriously injured and fell to the ground without much resistance. However, it was precisely because of this that it aroused his madness. At this time, he was in a crazy state, wanting to kill these two powerful enemies before he could suppress his injuries. Now that the Nili Ghost King has already appeared, there is no possibility of hiding in the dark. He just made a mistake in his judgment and this gave the other party a chance to take advantage of it, but even so, he has the confidence to defeat any powerful enemy under his full burst. ! What''s more, although the treasures of the guy who came out after this are powerful and strange, but their strength is not as good as the Chaotic Sky Demon King, let alone on par with him. At most, it is a strong man who has initially entered the half-step immortality, as long as he seizes the opportunity, it is not difficult to kill him. It''s a pity that the Nili Ghost King didn''t fight alone. He had already slowed down and came to the Huntian Demon King to kill again. This time he didn''t hide from everywhere, instead he chose to head-to-head with the Demon King Barto. Although it''s definitely not the opponent of Demon King Barto for a long time, but with the help of a powerful ghost king, the Demon King Huntian didn''t fall behind. As long as they dont let the wind fall and show no signs of defeat, then they are set to win! Because the longer the injury of the Demon Lord Barto, the more serious it will become, when his strength is consumed too much to suppress the injury, it is time for them to behead this tyrannical demon! Its just that they didnt notice that Qin Feng and Liu Xuanling who were watching the battle from a distance were taken aback when they saw the ghost king, and when they heard the other party uttering the Tianzhudi Jiuxing Demon Breaking Divine Orb, they even looked at each other. Confirmed the origin of this ghost king. "The Divine Extinguishing Nine Star Demon Breaking Orb that day is an immortal artifact of the ancient Northern Territory Overlord Star Temple. It is said to be the eternal realm powerhouse of the Star Temple traveling through the void, collecting nine star cores containing innate aura, and it is powerful. endless." Liu Xuanling said: "This treasure has demonstrated powerful powers during the Great Tribulation Period of the Ancients, causing severe injuries and even killing many powerful experts in the Heavenly Devil and Nether Realms. However, it is said that this immortal artifact has been destroyed with the destruction of the Star God Temple, and unexpectedly fell into the hands of this ghost king. " "In this way, this ghost king must be a strong man from the Netherworld. It is even possible that he even participated in the war that invaded Biluo that year. Otherwise, even if Tianzhudi Diminish Jiuxing Demon God Orb is damaged, it will not fall into his hands! " A cold color flashed in Qin Feng''s eyes, but he quickly suppressed the killing intent in his heart, and said: "Looking at the power of this treasure, it should be repaired by a part of it, otherwise it is impossible to hit the Demon Lord Barto. !" "normal." Liu Xuanling nodded slightly: "After all, so long has passed, no matter when this guy fell into the deserted place, but whether it is the outside world or here, if you really want to look for it, you can still find a lot of star-like treasures, which can repair the Jiuxingbao. The little power of the Demon God Orb is justified." "Hmph, after this battle, if this dog escapes by chance, it will be a good time to inquire! Although the abandoned place is large, the number of gathering places is ultimately limited. As a half-step immortal powerhouse, it is impossible for him to be able to run away without gathering the forces! " As cultivators after the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, since the moment they joined the sect, they will often be instilled in the tragedy of the Tribulation of the Ancients. Seeds of revenge. Therefore, the two of them took the Nili Ghost King as a must-slay target, avenging the billions of creatures who died in Biluo during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients! Just when they were discussing strategies in secret, and other strong men around watching the battle were also discussing, the situation on the battlefield gradually changed. First, the demon army fell into a disadvantage, and was besieged by many demon races, killing them one by one. When the number of monster races is getting more and more right, forming a small battle formation to cooperate with each other to kill the enemy, these demons who are accustomed to fighting alone are naturally not opponents. Not only was it impossible for them to give their backs to other demons, nor would they have a trust in any demon, so even at this dangerous moment, they just wanted to rely on their own strength to fight a **** way to escape. What''s more, of course they discovered that the Demon King Barto, whom they regarded as an invincible powerhouse, was also showing signs of defeat, and suddenly had no intention of fighting and just wanted to escape. In this case, the demon gods are constantly beheaded. On the other side, the Demon Lord Barto, not only did not kill these two great enemies, but was upset by various attacks by the other side. Especially the ghost king, who has the secret technique of ghosts, is extremely troublesome, and there are various methods specializing in spirits that make him unpredictable. After a long time, he suddenly feels that his internal injuries are unstable. He knew that he couldn''t fight anymore, otherwise he would have difficulty walking when the injury really broke out! However, when he forcibly forced the Huntian Demon King and Nili Demon King away and tried to escape, he was entangled by the Nili Demon King. This ghost king has a weird figure, such as real and illusion, and it is strange and fast, and can always stop in front of Demon Lord Barto. Although he is not the opponent of Demon King Barto, he is also a ghost king in the eternal realm of half a step. What''s more, the Demon King Huntian would keep up in time at this time, causing the Demon King Barto to have no way to escape, and immediately fell into a crisis. However, at the moment when the Demon Lord Barto was in crisis, he suddenly saw immeasurable light appearing in the distance. Immediately afterwards, I saw tens of thousands of angel legions flying across the sky, directly killing the demon army that had fully gained the upper hand. And the headed ten-winged angel showed an extremely powerful aura, holding the holy sword of light, directly bursting out like a shining sun, and slashed towards the dead ghost king! "Tiga, do you dare to intervene in the battle between us?" Huntian Demon King shouted: "Devil Bato is the enemy of your Guangming Protoss. We will kill him if you don''t help. How can we stop us from killing him?" While offering the Nine Star Demon Breaking Divine Orb to resist, the Nili Ghost King asked in a cold voice: "When did your Angel Protoss actually degenerate to the point where they belonged to the Abyss Demon? If your God of Light knows about this, I am afraid that he will use the Holy Light to purify you into ashes! " "Huh, the mere heretics are also worthy to talk about my lord!" Archangel Tiga swung his sword and cut across: "Do you really think I don''t know what idea you two guys have made? The two parties joined forces, UU Reading first punish one side, and wait until Barto is beheaded, and he takes over his territory before shooting against my Angel Protoss! The strategy is wonderful, but how am I doing what you want! As for the battle between my angel protoss and the abyssal demon, that is our business, and we will find a chance to kill Barto in the future. But for now, its better to clean up your unruly heretics first and make me feel at ease! " "Hmph, really when we are afraid of you, you won''t make it!" The Nili Ghost King snorted coldly and waved up a skull. The skull opened its mouth wide, let out a harsh howl, and the sound was transmitted, and then I saw an unknowing number of ghosts, ghosts, zombie skeletons and a necromantic legion emerging in the distance, and screamed towards the light angel legion to intercept it. Chapter 888： The devil died in a battle and Qin Fengs sneak attack The melee broke out in an instant. Ten-winged Archangel Diga not only played in the battle, but also chose to help this old opponent withstand the Nili Demon King when Demon Barto showed his defeat. It even ordered the Angel Legion to participate in the war, attacking the demon army that had surrounded the demon legion, but was intercepted by the necromantic legion that suddenly appeared on the way. In an instant, immeasurable light shone in all directions, causing pure light to appear in this world that has been shrouded in gray mist all the year round. Below, an army of hundreds of thousands of ghosts, ghosts, zombies, skeletons, and even wraiths, liches, and many other undead spirits simultaneously spewed a strong death spirit to cover the earth, preparing to defend and counterattack. Although the power of light is extremely restrained from darkness, it also depends on the situation! Even if the bright angels are all elites, their number is not too much. Most of them are the existences that were thrown into the abyss mist by many abyssal powerhouses when the Bright God Realm fought the abyss a long time ago. After the long years of consumption in the Abandoned Land, there are only so many left in the original army of millions of angels. On the other hand, the Necromancer Legion has a huge number, hundreds of thousands, which is many times more than the Angel Legion! This is mainly because the Angel Protoss comes from the Bright God Realm, and unless there is an accident in one world, it is impossible for a large number of strong men to fall into the deserted land one after another. But those ghost dead creatures are different. Powers from any side of the world of necromancers in the heavens and myriad worlds are likely to come in, and the Nili Ghost King is also unscrupulous and aggressively recruiting powerful men from different worlds. For him, whether it is a ghost or a ghost, whether it is a zombie or a ghost in the underworld, as long as it belongs to a necromantic creature, it can be called to serve him. Although these undead creatures are complicated and have different power systems, they have been able to cooperate with each other to perform a huge array of ghosts after years of training by the Nili Ghost King. Although some stumbling and stumbling are inevitable, there are still many dead creatures like zombie skeletons that are a little special in strength, and they are a little uncoordinated with ghosts and ghosts, but after all, they have laid a huge array of ghosts. In this way, they not only have an advantage in number, but they can also break away from the name of the rabble, and truly have the strength to fight together. Therefore, the attack of the Angel Legion did not break the defense of these necromantic army in the first time. Instead, the ghost king''s true body condensed by the Necromancer legion swallowed hundreds of angels! However, immediately afterwards, several archangels of the Angel Legion showed their power, endless holy flames soared into the sky, and forcibly burned out a large hole in the defensive shield covering the Necro Legion. Then a series of sharp attacks fell, directly disrupting the formation of the Great Array of Ghosts, and then the Angel Legion also used powerful combined spells to kill many ghosts. In order not to allow the Necromancer Legion to form an array of ghosts again, several archangels directly ordered the Angel Legion to form a number of small teams to enter the formation, relying on the powerful combat power of the light to restrain the dark and slaughter the ghosts. However, there is no shortage of strong men in these necromantic legions, and the angel legion has caused a lot of casualties under the frenzied fighting. At one time, the two legion battles were all tragic, with many casualties! However, in general, the Angels still prevailed. In midair, the Nili Ghost King frowned. He knew that the power of the Light Protoss restrained the darkness and restrained their necrotic creatures, but he did not expect that his subordinates already had a huge advantage several times more than the opponent. After the war, instead of being able to gain the upper hand, in such a short period of time. There is a tendency to lose. Although he was still mixed with a large number of ghosts below the demi-god state, he was surprised to be forced to fall so quickly. Then he became more determined to join forces with the Huntian Demon King to destroy the two forces. Otherwise, without the help of the Huntian Demon King, he would definitely not be able to compete with these angels based on the strength of his subordinates. Now I am afraid I can only hope that the monster race will win as soon as possible, and then go to help, otherwise his subordinates will definitely lose a lot, although the abandoned land does not lack the necromantic powerhouse, but it will take a lot of time for him to re-enroll and train! But he soon lost the mind to think about these things, because the Archangel Tiga had already gotten closer. The archangel was not only powerful, but also very restrained by his strength, making the Nili Devil King frowned. If he hadn''t been born in the Netherworld, it would be considered a heritage of the predecessor, and the practice of the ghost way is more sophisticated than other ghosts and gods in the death underworld. In addition, he has the Tianzhudi Jiuxing Demon Breaking God Orb in his hand, otherwise it would be really hard to resist this one. The powerful archangel. Even so, he also found it difficult and difficult for him to win. Not only was his cultivation weaker than the opponent, but he was restrained by the opponent in strength, and was almost pressed and beaten by the opponent, which made him feel very uncomfortable! On the other side, Demon Lord Barto stabilized his figure again, and suddenly laughed: "Diga, I didn''t expect you to go to war. It was really beyond my expectation. Very good, although it is impossible for the two races to live together peacefully, if I have the opportunity in the future, I will spare you one time without dying, and I shall return your love today! " "Humph!" The Light Sacred Sword in the hands of the Archangel Dijia kept cutting and cutting out the powerful attacks, and snorted in his mouth: "Wait for you to live through today, let''s talk about it!" "Ha ha" Demon King Barto didn''t know whether it was a sneer or a mockery: "Only this guy is worthy to kill me?" Although his injury is not light, even if he feels that suppressing the injury needs to contain more strength, the strength and dignity of the super strong still makes him a little disdainful of the Demon King: "There is no such ghost to help at this time. The Head Demon King is not my opponent!" After the words fell, the monstrous devilish energy appeared on his body again, and he once again burst out with incomparable strength to kill the Huntian Demon King. Opposite, the Huntian Demon King fought with him dullly for a long while, seeing that this demon king seemed to be unaffected by the injury, but became more and more crazy, knowing that the other party wanted to kill himself before the injury broke out. Feeling the increasing pressure, he finally sighed helplessly, then turned his head and glanced at the direction of the gathering place, and said, "That''s it, Brother Duanshan, I promise you that the only thing I promised is to invite the leader. Help!" "Hey-hey" As these words fell, a tyrannical aura suddenly rose in the direction of the gathering place. The many powerhouses who watched the game were shocked again when they saw this! How many back-hands does this Huntian Demon King have prepared? Obviously the strength is so strong, and the means of preparation are sufficient to suppress the Demon King Barto and his forces. If it weren''t for a spoiler outside of the Angel Legion, the Demon King Chaotic Sky would definitely win. I didn''t expect that there would be a second player in this situation! When this kind of thing happened again and again, who can be sure if this Demon King has other means? When they are at a disadvantage, will there be strong ones who will come forward to help it fight? The strong people who watched the battle were shocked, and at the same time they felt their horizons widened. It seems that in the future, you should learn more from this demon king and prepare more methods. Maybe you can use it at the critical moment. Of course, this is difficult to do in the deserted land. Without sufficient interest relationships, other strong men and forces would not easily promise them anything, let alone sacrifice their lives for them. The Huntian Demon King was able to achieve this level, and he didn''t know how much it had paid. But immediately afterwards, some of the strong people who watched the battle reacted: "The leader of Broken Mountain? Broken Mountain, who ranks only after the five major forces, also agreed to help the Demon Race against the Demon King Barto?" "Isn''t the leader of Broken Mountain not satisfied with the status quo, but also intends to try to compete for the core area of ??the gathering place?" Before he could participate in the topic with the strong, he saw a square shape like a fleshy pier suddenly flying from the rear. The legs were too sturdy and short to jump on the ground a few times, as if It looked like a flea, but in an instant, it straddled the Demon Lord Bartow across thousands of miles away. Before the figure came close, this guy yelled and punched out, the void shattered, and the violent fist hit Barto''s demon body straight. "Broken Mountain...you are looking for death!" Demon Lord Barto roared and blasted with a hammer, colliding with Broken Mountain''s fist. Although this blow sent the Broken Mountain away, this guy seemed to be unaffected. He kicked on the ground, and still jumped into the air like a flea. He continued to bombard the mountain with heavy punches that could interrupt the mountain. He sneered: "I may not die, but your Demon Lord Barto is dead! Humph, werent you very arrogant at the beginning, didnt you look down on me, now I think you can still be prestigious? Don''t worry, the Huntian Demon King has promised me that the body after your death belongs to me, and I will eat you one bite, and there will be absolutely no waste! " "Bastard!" Demon Lord Barto became more angry, and his breath became more violent. But after a while, his breath suddenly stagnated, but it was because the demon energy in his body was too much to be mobilized, and he almost failed to suppress the backlash of the weird forces at the wound. He just wanted to mobilize his strength to stabilize his injury, but how could the Huntian Demon King and the leader of Broken Mountain give him this opportunity? "Ahem..." Under the opponents series of strong attacks, Demon King Barto couldnt help coughing slightly, frowning, his chest did not suppress those magic star powers, and the two blood holes in his abdomen also had **** rays of light fluttering around, suddenly disturbed. The power in his body is in chaos. Seeing that he could not suppress his injury, Demon Barto wanted to flee, but he was entangled by these two great enemies, and it was difficult to escape, and under their attack, he suffered more and more injuries. Demon Bato also felt There was a wave of weakness in his body, which immediately made him extremely angry. "Roar" This demon has fought countless battles throughout his life, and has been on the verge of life and death countless times since he was a child. He has long looked down on life and death. Since there is no way to escape, then he will fight to death. It is true that Demon Lord Barto is too bullied. The trapped beast knows how to fight, not to mention his dignified Demon Lord Barto! So with a roar, instead of suppressing the injuries in the body, letting the demon-breaking star power rampage in the body, letting the **** light of the Huntian Demon King stay in his lower abdomen overflowing, instead of suppressing the injury, it stimulates all the magic in the body. , Madly launched an offensive towards them. Boom boom boom... A series of violent offenses, without any defensive offenses, the Huntian Demon King and the leader of Broken Mountain also complained endlessly. "He is at the end of the crossbow, Brother Broken Mountain, we only need to support a moment to exhaust his last strength, and then it will be easy to kill him!" Huntian Demon King screamed, calling for the leader of Duanshan to join him in resisting the last madness of Demon King Barto. It was just that when he once again took Barto''s heavy hammer, he seemed to be unable to withstand the violent devilish energy of the other party, and was directly beaten out for thousands of miles, with blood spurting from his mouth, and a severely injured pair. Looks like, failed to return to the battlefield for the first time. Without the support of the Huntian Demon King, with the leader of Broken Mountain, how can he contend with the crazy Demon King Barto! What''s more, the reason why the leader of Broken Mountain didn''t dare to challenge the five top powerhouses in the gathering place before and seize the core place is because of his lack of strength. So in a short while, the body was blown by a series of heavy hammers from this crazy demon king. "Ah...Huntian, you lied to me..." The head of Broken Mountain, whose body was blown up, had his remnant soul, and the power of the soul delivered a screaming howl, but then the smoke disappeared by Barto''s hammer, and all traces of life were lost! The Hundred Sky Demon King didn''t know when he quietly appeared behind Demon Barto, transformed into a prototype, and slammed his head against Demon Barto, smashing the devil to the devil''s body, and the bones were broken. Demon Lord Barto did not feel the pain from his body injury at all, suddenly twisted half of his body, holding the body of the Heavenly Demon King with one hand, and slammed it down with a sledgehammer in the other hand. Biting on the neck of the Huntian Demon King, he swallowed a large amount of blood into his abdomen, wanting to kill the demon king for life. "Ahhhhh..." A sound like a baby crying sounded, indeed from the mouth of the Huntian Demon King with the power of attacking the soul. Then the demon king suddenly broke free from the big mouth of the demon king Barto. Even though his neck was torn a large piece of flesh and blood by the opponent, his body changed and turned into a human form, and two magic soldiers appeared in his hands. , Abruptly broke into the body of Demon King Barto, dismembering his body for several segments, and then stopped his body shape with a panting! "Ha ha ha ha" The Huntian Demon King Yangtian laughed, and the laughter was full of hearty joy. Not far away, the face of the Archangel Diga, who was fighting against the Nili Ghost King, changed. Unexpectedly, Barto, a demon king who was even more powerful than him, was really dead! Now he is the only one left, but how to resist the opponent? Before Tiga thought about this, before the laughter of the Huntian Demon King had subsided, she suddenly saw two figures quietly appearing behind this demon king, and then she saw two yin and yang entangled together, like The Tai Chi-like attack was suddenly printed on the back of the Huntian Demon King! Qin Feng and Liu Xuanling both chose to attack at this time! Chapter 889： The crow worships the demon of longevity "boom" The pillar of Tai Chi light formed by the two qi of Yin and Yang was severely imprinted on the back of the Huntian Demon King, and the demon king who was excited in his heart because of the beheading of the enemy was blasted out. puff! The Demon King spurted blood, but quickly suppressed the injury inside his body, suddenly turned and looked to the rear: "Where is the rat, dare to sneak attack?" It was horrified in its heart. It never expected that he had just attacked and killed the Demon King Barto. Then there was a strong person who appeared, and in turn used this method to sneak attack himself! It''s also because of its serious injuries. In addition, after beheading the Demon King Barto, he lost his biggest opponent, which made him feel a little relaxed, and then he was successfully attacked. It''s just a sneak attack that is used to deal with others, and it''s a bit uncomfortable to be used to deal with yourself. Especially when he felt the force blasting into his body, he was even more shocked. It is so powerful that it is definitely not inferior to such a powerful one with a full blow. But when he saw the two Qin Feng, he was taken aback. The two powerhouses who are at most Xuanxian pinnacle are so weak? The light flowing in its eyes quickly saw some clues, coupled with the injuries caused by the raging yin and yang in its body, it immediately made it understand the identities of these two people. "Human immortal monk!" Its tone was firm, without any doubt: "Hey, I can''t think of it, there are actually two immortals hiding in this gathering place. I am General Fufeng Huntian under the seat of the Demon Emperor in the Great World of Heavenly Demon. Since the ancient human race became the overlord of the prehistoric, my demon clan has been led by the demon emperor and walked far into the starry sky. In the past countless years, there has been no offense to the predecessor. Why should the two dao friends bother me? " Huntian Demon King spoke to stabilize the two of them, while running the demon energy in his body, trying to suppress his injuries. Other things are fine, even if a large piece of meat is bitten off by Demon Barto''s neck, and 30% of the blood in the body is sucked away, but these are not deadly enough. The really serious thing is that Demon Bato blasted it on his body. The damage caused by a few hammers was the blow of the two immortals who attacked it. The Demon King Barto was powerful, and the last few hammers hit it almost shattered half of its body. However, Qin Fengliu Xuanling teamed up to perform "Heaven and Earth Crossing Yin and Yang Great Compassion Fu", which combines the diametrically opposite pure yin and pure yang qi, which not only increases its power several times, but the two qi rotates endlessly, and the interweaving of yin and yang brings it to the chaotic demon. The damage of the king is even more difficult than the heavy hammer of Demon Barto! Although Demon Lord Barto''s devilish energy is strong, but when it comes to difficult points, it is really inferior to the two energy of Yin and Yang. Facing the words of the Huntian Demon King, Qin Feng sneered: "Does the Demon King know the blue sky?" "What? You are Biluo''s monks?" The Huntian Demon King was startled when he heard the words, then he was overjoyed: "Hahaha... I really can''t find a place to break through the iron shoes, and it doesn''t take much effort. Back then, you Biluo closed the world, moved the universe and fled from the world. Several big worlds did not know how much effort it took to find you, but there was still no news. Unexpectedly, you encountered two Biluo immortals here! Sure enough, the way of luck came and couldn''t stop it, and I ran into you before I was about to leave the deserted land and return to the Celestial Demon Realm. It should be my king who wants to make a great contribution! " It was overjoyed in its heart. Even the Nili Ghost King, who was fighting with the Archangel Diga in the distance, couldn''t help but look back at the two of them for a few moments, and shouted: "Huntian Demon King, don''t enjoy this great credit alone. Don''t forget that I am a fellow Taoist!" "Haha... Don''t worry, Brother Dao, you and I belong to different big worlds. I shouldn''t have sent this news back to the Netherworld. Of course, Brother Dao went back to report it by myself after leaving with me!" "Humph!" Liu Xuanling sneered when he heard the words: "When death is near, I am still thinking about the plunder of Biluo. I really want to die!" "Hey... The little girl is crazy!" The Huntian Demon King looked contemptuously: "If you guessed right, you are the leader of the Heavenly Snake Palace, right? It can be seen from the forces you have formed that you, a woman, will definitely not be too strong, otherwise, she won''t be ranked so low among the forces in the Extreme Abyss gathering place. Although I don''t know what magic weapon you two used to hurt me, but that''s it! " It sneered and waved its hand, and the monster army that was encircling the abyss demon suddenly separated a team and flew here. Now that the Demon Lord Barto is dead, it is not important that the demon army under his command is suppressed or not. Moreover, with the death of Demon Lord Barto, the demon army completely lost the thought of resistance and only wanted to escape, so even if they separated A large army of monsters is no problem, the remaining powerful monsters, under the command of the Baihu monster commander, are enough to completely defeat the remaining demons! On the other side, seeing that as the Huntian Demon King summoned his subordinates, the old tortoise quickly spread the sound of the Heaven-Swallowing Toad and Hellhound. Then he saw the old tortoise show off his power and suddenly regained his body. The mountain-sized body slammed straight into the hellhound, and immediately hit the hellhound to spit out blood, and was extremely embarrassed. At this time, the Sky-Swallowing Toad happened to be nearby, and seizing the opportunity was a series of space spells. The Hellhound was bloodied all over his body. Seeing that his injuries were severely dying and he had no resistance to resist, it opened its mouth and swallowed the Hellhound into its abdomen. . Seeing this, the white tiger demon commander not far away couldn''t help but give a secret compliment. This Sky Swallowing Toad is indeed very talented. It has just been promoted to Xuanxian, and it has such a fighting power that it actually swallowed that fierce three-headed dog. Going down, let one lose one more enemy. They were preparing to order the two powerful monsters in the mysterious fairyland of the monster race to cooperate with the monsters to besie the demon, and saw that the sky swallowing toad and the **** turtle all flew up and joined the team that went to support the monster king of the sky. Calling to serve the Demon King! Seeing this, the White Tiger Demon Commander stopped greeting him and let them go. After all, the remaining demon clan army is enough to deal with the remaining demon army, without them two is nothing. The old nine-tailed fox not far away immediately tasted this, but the old tortoise that slandered would seize the opportunity to go to show his courtesy while the Huntian Demon King was injured! It''s a pity that the old fox is not good at conquering, otherwise there really is no better chance of performance than now. However, this little credit alone is not enough to compare with the credit for so many years of conspiracy. If that cunning tortoise thinks that it can climb to its head, it is a dream! This old fox thought he had seen through what the tortoise was thinking, and he was quite contemptuous in his heart. He didn''t know that the real purpose of the old tortoise was completely out of touch with the old tortoise! Huntian Demon King looked at the swiftly rushing subordinates and couldn''t help laughing: "The two juniors at the peak of the Profound Immortal, who have not even stepped into the immortality, dare to intervene in the battle of this king, really looking for death. If you can''t escape, this king won''t notice you yet. Since you show up, then you should blame this king''s ruthless men! I would like to ask you, what happened to the coalition forces from all walks of life that were left behind after Biluo sealed the world? What about the powerful people from all walks of life who were removed with you? " Qin Feng sneered, "Of course he was besieged and killed, and all of them died away. Otherwise, what else?" "impossible!" Huntian Demon King said angrily: "Xiu wants to fool me with these words. There were so many powers from all walks of life at the beginning, even without the rear support, it is impossible to be slaughtered by you! What''s more, there are some existences who are good at hiding. If they are really invincible, wouldn''t they hide and wait for the opportunity? " Hmph, juniors don''t want to fool this king with such words, now obediently telling your blue coordinates, this king will give you a happy one, otherwise it will let you taste the taste of this king''s blood boiling technique! " While speaking, the monster clan army had flown more than half the distance and was approaching here quickly. "As long as you have subordinates, can we not have it?" As soon as Liu Xuanling waved his hand, a large army suddenly came to kill him. Although with the exception of the spirit beasts under Liu Xuanling''s subordinates, many monsters and strong men of other races who choose to follow her are a little frightened. I don''t know why the Queen of his own family would choose to fight the Huntian Demon King. But no one flinched at this time, because although this move was dangerous, it also gave them a glimmer of victory. After all, the Huntian Demon King has been seriously injured, and the previous blow that Liu Xuanling and Qin Feng used together is infinitely powerful. If it can kill the Huntian Demon King, the fisherman will eventually profit and occupy the place of the Demon King Barto. In the core place, they can instantly become one of the five major forces in the gathering place, and the benefits are even greater. What''s more, they are not fighting alone, and many demon gods under Qin Feng''s command have also joined in! The Huntian Demon King was disdainful at first, after all, his subordinates had already reported to it the specific strength of the various forces in the gathering place, so he knew that Liu Xuanling''s subordinates were far from being compared with the army of the monster clan under his command. But when he really saw the number of strong men rushing over, he couldn''t help but frown. Because it found that things were a little bit beyond its expectations, the strong people who rushed over were more than expected, and the demon army that it separated from its subordinates was really not an opponent! boom In an instant, two armies belonging to different forces fought together again. Qin Fengliu Xuanling''s subordinates are all based on spirit beasts, with monsters and monsters from other worlds as their main force. Fighting with this demon army that has been fighting for several days and consumes more than half of its power, it actually takes a lot of advantage. If it is a white tiger The demon commander did not bring his subordinates to come to support, I was afraid that it would not take a long time to defeat this demon army. However, Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen snorted softly, and jointly performed "Heaven and Earth Conquering Yin and Yang Great Compassion Fu", condensing the yin and yang two qi into various magical powers, and then killed the Huntian Demon King. The Huntian Demon King''s expression changed. He originally thought of trapping the two monks alive by relying on his demon army to capture them alive. After the capture, he asked Bi Luo where he was. Continue to fight with the severely injured body. Especially when I saw the mighty power of Qin Feng and the two teaming up, I suddenly groaned in my heart! In its heyday, it naturally wouldn''t be afraid of Qin Feng and the two, even if it could not defeat the power of the two together, it would still advance and retreat more than ever, without life in danger. Now if you forcefully fight with them, I''m afraid you will face a lot of danger. If you are careless, you may be hit hard by them. At that time, I am afraid that other strong people watching the battle from a distance will choose to take advantage of the danger and take advantage of the fire. Only by killing its demon king, can other powerful people in the gathering place fight for control of the core land! Huntian Demon King was angry in his heart, but he had to cheer up and deal with Qin Feng''s joint attack. But when it connected a few yin and yang magical powers, it didn''t rigidly connect it in the front, but instead fought against Qin Feng in a game. It is really that the power of the supreme way of "Heaven and Earth Crossing the Yin and Yang Great Compassion" is too powerful, multiplying the power of the two of them together several times, so that the magic power they cast together is not weaker than the super power. However, the Huntian Demon King was seriously injured at this time, and he didn''t dare to resist it, otherwise it would definitely aggravate his internal injuries, so it can only be done. However, its display of timidity immediately made Qin Feng and the two arrogant, and even many powerful people in the distance were a little bit ready to move. As long as the Huntian Demon King shows some unsupportive appearances, there will definitely be strong men who can''t help but intervene in this battle. Huntian Demon King cried secretly in his heart, but he didn''t expect the situation to have reached this point. He had known this before he would die of the leader of Duanshan! Otherwise, there is that guy, not only can help it deter many powerful people, but also can order his subordinates to come and help, after all, Broken Mountain''s subordinates have a very powerful influence. The result is now all right. When the leader of Broken Mountain died, the strong under him suddenly fell apart. Some wanted to fight for the leader''s throne, some chose to stand on their own, some led a team to join other strong, and some chose to stay away from the extreme abyss. Going to other gathering places to ask for life, it is impossible to bring the slightest help to the Huntian Demon King! In desperation, the Huntian Demon King had to secretly transmit the White Tiger Demon Commander, let it give up besieging the remaining demon army, let the demons escape, and quickly led the army to help. The life and death of the devil is irrelevant, but if you don''t quickly clean up these two human monks, not only will the great situation they have fought today be ruined, but even the Huntian Demon King may be in danger of life! After receiving the order, the White Tiger Demon Commander did not dare to neglect, and quickly ordered the group of demons to give up the siege, and the whole army rushed to help! The remnants of the demon army did not have a big picture of the overall situation, nor did they have a strong enough presence to rule them, so seeing the monster clan let go, suddenly rushed towards the distance, the scene was extremely chaotic, and there were even demons in order to escape first. , Do not hesitate to start with your companions. The demon commander Baihu led the demon clan army coming in mighty force. Although they had won a great victory in the previous battle, they also suffered heavy losses in the crazy battle of the demon army. The demon clan in the fairyland lost nearly half, and even the strong in the demon fairyland lost 30%. Especially when the Demon King Barto fell, the strong men of the Demon Legion showed an extremely crazy desire to escape when they were fighting for their lives. Any existence that blocked them would suffer the most violent attack and loss, and the loss would have become the highest period since the war began. As for the surviving monster races, their strength was also consumed a lot, and there was still a question of whether half of their combat strength was in their heyday. However, after all, they are numerous and powerful. Under the leadership of the White Tiger Demon Commander, they still quickly formed a battle formation, once again condensing the White Tiger phantom, wanting to help the Hundred Sky Demon King to frighten the Quartet and defeat the joint force of Qin Feng Liu Xuan Ling! Seeing this, Qin Feng was not surprised at all. He chuckled slightly, and his thoughts spread out. Then I saw a bone altar on a bone mountain in the distance! On the altar, a three-legged crow surrounded by ominous auras stood upright on it, croaking in its mouth, and suddenly shouted with its hoarse and unpleasant voice: "Baihu demon handsome, old crow, I wish you long Life is a hundred years old, longevity is boundless!" The three-legged death crow spoke words that looked like a blessing, with two wings like hands, holding a dark feather soaked in blood and burning with a strange flame, and directed at the white tiger demon commander in the monster army in the distance. Bow in the direction of the man! "puff" Just about to fly into the phantom of the white tiger above, UU reading once again showed the power of the white tiger demon handsome figure suddenly stiffened, then opened his mouth and spouted a mouthful of black blood, his aura directly wilted. This was not over yet, the three-legged death crow kept bowing down holding the feathers soaked in the blood of the white tiger. Every time he bowed, the White Tiger Demon Commander opened his mouth and spouted a big mouthful of black blood, and at the same time, his body was also wilted. After seven times, the White Tiger Demon Commander yelled directly, turned over and fell to the ground, knowing whether he was alive! And as the white tiger demon commander fell to the ground, the battle formation under its command suddenly became chaotic, and the white tiger phantom above disappeared instantly, and the battle formation no longer had any power! Even the group of demons were attacked by demonic energy due to the sudden collapse of the battle formation. Although it was not serious, they also suffered some injuries, which made them in poor condition suddenly worse! If you like Yuju Zhutian, please collect it: () Yuju Zhutian Reading Network has the fastest update speed. Chapter 890： The dragon and the snake become the demon king "Monster..." The nine-tailed old fox was the nearest, and he was shocked when he saw this, and quickly rushed over to check it out. He breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the Baihu Demon Commander was covered in black and had a weak breath, but there was still a breath. Although the cursing magical power of the three-legged death crow is tyrannical, it has not yet been promoted to the Xuanxian, so Dao Xing is still a little worse after all. In such a short period of time, cursing a powerful person of the White Tiger Demon Commander''s level is already considered powerful without being backlashed. . Unless he sculpts a puppet in the image of the Baihu Yaoshuai, and then uses the white tiger''s blood as a guide, he can only worship the Baihu Yaoshuai for seven or forty-nine days, but he can only do so. . The old nine-tailed fox is very knowledgeable. Of course, you can see that the demon white tiger is cursed at a glance. He also knows that as long as you kill the three-legged death crow on the bone altar in the distance, destroy the altar, and **** the cursed medium again, Can slowly resolve the curse on Baihu Yaoshuai. So he hurriedly ordered the demons: "Kill it! Kill it! Kill the cursed crow, smash the altar, and be careful not to destroy the medium that cursed the demon commander!" It doesn''t know the methods of the three-legged death crow, but thinks that the medium is still on the altar, so it urges the demons to be careful when fighting. The group of demons immediately followed the direction of the nine-tailed old fox''s fingers and looked towards the three-legged death crow. Many demons were full of breath, and they wanted to kill the altar, beheading the strange opponent who secretly cursed the white tiger demon commander. "quack" The three-legged death crow grinned strangely on the altar, its wings flicked, and another dark field appeared in front of it. Its two eyes, like the vortex of an endless abyss, stared at the old nine-tailed fox, but secretly it did not know where it took out two fox hairs, and quietly wrapped the cursing power on it. The old fox suddenly felt hairy in his heart, and he felt like he was being stared at by unknown fears. The feathers on the three-legged death crow are extremely precious, but this is a treasure that has been sacrificed by it for thousands of years, so how can it be wasted on this weak old fox? Taking out this feather is just to scare the old nine-tailed fox. What really makes the old fox feel uncomfortable is because of the two fox hairs it took out. It was something that the tortoise had collected by accident after having been in contact with this nine-tailed old fox for a long time, and found it useful, so he quietly brought it back and gave it to the three-legged death crow. In fact, although this kind of shed hair can also be used as a medium of curse, it is not bad to deal with the ordinary strong. The nine-tailed old fox can only make it cursed, but it is impossible to cause it to be severely injured. But how did the old fox know this? The three souls cursed by the white tiger demon commanders tyrannical strength were separated from the body, and the seven souls were closed and fell directly to the ground. He was far worse than the white tiger demon commander. Not to die on the spot! So the old fox shivered with fright, and his mind was suddenly upset, but he forgot to send a master of the demon clan to help the Huntian Demon King first, but yelled in horror: "Quickly, quickly, go and kill the crow, don''t let it use it again. The law of curse!" This old fox is the most favored courtier in front of the Demon King. The group of demon is used to obey its orders on weekdays, and upon hearing this, a large group of high-level demon clan flies up and kills the three-legged death crow. The three-legged death crow chuckled a few times, and burned the two fox hairs in an instant, and then spread its wings and flew away. If you don''t leave, you will definitely be surrounded by a group of demons, and then it will really become a crow of death. On the other side, the old fox first felt a swooshing coldness from his body, and then felt that his strength was gradually being drawn away, and he suddenly cried out badly! It was frightened, lest it would be cursed on the spot. As a result, I waited and waited for a while, only to realize that apart from a little coldness and weakness on my body, there was no greater harm. Even as it turned around, I was afraid that the curse on my body could be driven away within a moment. . This immediately made the old fox surprised and happy. Is there any treasure in his body that can resist the curse? On the other side, seeing the white tiger fighting in chaos, the group of demons swarmed at the three-legged death crows to kill Qin Feng couldn''t help but smile: "Huntian Demon King, I see how you can make a comeback this time!" He was proud of his heart, but the movement in his hand did not slow down at all. Instead, he speeded up the attack with Liu Xuanling. Suddenly, a huge yin and yang grinding disc appeared in the void, covering the Huntian Demon King, both positive and negative. The direction wants to kill this demon king! The Huntian Demon King was previously entangled by them in a yin and yang vortex, causing the speed to slow down, and then he could not escape in time. Seeing this scene, he could not help secretly cursing the group of demons for trash in his heart, and at the same time there was a bit of bitterness. The injury on its body did not get the slightest improvement, and it was difficult to find a panacea that would be helpful to the strong in its realm in the deserted land, so it could only temporarily suppress the injury in its body, but realized the feelings of the previous Demon King Barto. However, it is a dignified demon king, not only has to be careful not to show his face, but also to be careful not to show his timidity, otherwise the people in the Quartet will find out that they will definitely choose to start with it and the group of demons. After all, the forces in the Jiyuan gathering place are relatively knowledgeable, and as long as they are driven away from outsiders, the local forces will have a chance to flourish. Therefore, instead of shouting loudly for his subordinates to rush to the rescue, Huntian Demon King had to make a calm appearance to confuse others! It''s just that this appearance has not only fooled the powerful people around, but even the group of demons under its command have been fooled, otherwise, no one will care about a cursed crow. After all, although the curse technique is weird, it is not a frontal battle method. If you want to pursue powerful power, you can only curse one person at a time, and it is impossible to threaten all other powerful monsters. But now the Huntian Demon King is trapped in the yin and yang millstone, the tyrannical power of yin and yang will consume all power, and the mana transmitted by it cannot be crushed by the yin and yang millstone at all, and he is unwilling to shout loudly to let his subordinates. Coming to rescue, you can only force the injury and fight hard. Feeling the tremendous pressure outside, the Hundred Sky Demon King roared and suddenly returned to its original shape. The hundreds of feet-sized roe deer''s body abruptly propped up the yin and yang millstone for a few minutes, and the light in the eyes under the armpit was lingering, ready to break it forcibly. Sitting at the millstone, escaped to life. After it decides to go out, it will fly directly back into the battle formation, personally command the formation of the group of demons under its command, and use the power of the battle formation to directly bombard and kill these two human juniors. At this moment, it had even forgotten to capture the two alive and to force the coordinates of Biluo Great World in the endless starry sky. However, just when the Huntian Demon King condensed his supernatural powers and wanted to forcefully penetrate the yin and yang millstone, he suddenly felt a tremor, and an ominous feeling rushed into his heart. Then there was an inexplicable sense of weakness, letting the demon energy that it finally condensed to vent, and the divine light condensed in the eyes under the armpits suddenly scattered everywhere, not in a system, not to mention how powerful it is. Instead of being able to defeat the Yin-Yang Damopan, his figure softened and almost collapsed to the ground. Fortunately, it has a profound way of doing things. The moment when it noticed something wrong, the tyrannical law in the body was activated, and the demon energy was vertical and horizontal, directly eliminating most of the power of the curse. On the other side, the three-legged death crow that had just fled to the distance to avoid the group of monsters was holding a feather that was burning with a weird flame. Half of the feather feathers went out directly, and it itself suffered a little bit of backlash. Compared with the three-legged death crow, the Taoism of the Huntian Demon King is too high. If it were not for the previous battle and fight with the Demon Lord Barto for several days, the injury was not light, and there was low blood, and it was quietly collected by the three-legged death crow as a medium of curse. A feather feather alone is not enough to cause damage to the Huntian Demon King. Even with its own feathers as a medium, the backlash suffered by the three-legged death crow will be far stronger than it is now! However, at this time, the three-legged death crow glanced at the Demon King Huntian, who was surrounded by black aura, and didn''t care about the backlash he suffered. He flipped his wings and pulled out a feather feather, and took out the previously collected Demon King. With all the blood dripping on it, let''s continue to cast the curse without saying a word! At this time, the state of the Huntian Demon King has reached its worst time. If you don''t beat the falling water dog, should you let it escape? If the Huntian Demon King had recovered to its heyday, it would be hard to say whether he could deal with it! With the curse of the three-legged death crow coming again, the Hundred Sky Demon King could no longer suppress the injuries in his body, he couldn''t help but screamed out a large amount of black blood directly. The blood seemed to have weird runes twisting back and forth like tiny bugs, looking terrifying. Although the Huntian Demon King who spewed a large amount of black blood had eliminated some of the power of the curse, his aura was sluggish and fell to the extreme. Qin Fengliu Xuanling glanced at each other, and when they performed "The Great Compassion of Heaven and Earth", the two of them had the same mind, and they instantly sensed the other''s mind, and their body shapes coincided with each other and changed. Liu Xuanling turned into a snake-tailed goddess, with a crescent moon imprinted on the center of his eyebrows, and an ice orb suspended above his head, holy and cold, making people afraid to profanity. Qin Feng''s figure flickered and turned into a real dragon with a majestic head, scaly armor covered, sharp claws, golden vertical pupils and brilliant light, and a coercive force swept the spot. However, although he relied on the "Blue Dragon God Technique" to become the body of a real dragon, it was not the blue dragon that changed, but a dragon surrounded by the mighty pure sun. The dragon is winding and circling, like the sky in the sky, illuminating the world, caused by the light, all the filthy aura disappears! "hold head high" With a dragon chant, the intimidated countless monsters and monsters and monsters all trembled, as if they had encountered the top terrifying existence in the food chain. Except for a few strong people from the beast race, the rest of the monsters were all shocked. Then I saw that the dragon that Qin Feng had turned into was entangled with the long tail of Liu Xuanling, who was a snake-tailed human body, and then the body shapes were entangled with each other, and the two people actually entangled to form the shape of a Tai Chi figure. Then an extremely powerful yin and yang Taiji force bombarded it directly on the Huntian Demon King, who was in the worst condition. Blood spurted from the mouth of this demon king, his skin was open and flesh was spattered, and his bones were broken in many places. The face of the Huntian Demon King changed drastically. He sensed the crisis of death in the dark, and immediately ignored other things. While trying to counter the attack of the two by using secret techniques to stimulate the potential, he shouted and his subordinates hurried to rescue! The nine-tailed old fox realized that their demon king situation was in such a crisis. UU Reading hurriedly shouted the group of monsters and hurried over to help, even it turned into a phantom, and quickly turned to the sky. Wang escaped. It''s just that it''s too late! Seeing that the dragon and snake incarnation of Qin Feng and Liu Xuanling were directly suppressed by Tai Chi, the endless power of Yin and Yang exploded, Shengsheng crushed the body of this demon king hundreds of meters high into a cloud of blood. Huntian Demon King, died on the spot! Seeing this scene, whether it was the many powerful forces around watching the battle, or the group of demons, or the nine-tailed old fox who was about to approach the phantom and turned into a phantom, they were all stunned! In a short period of time, the two super powers, Demon King Barto and Demon King Huntian, died, as well as the half-step immortal realm of the leader of Broken Mountain. For a time, many strong people all fell into silence, when will the strong people die so easily? The Monster Race was even more at a loss. The Chaotic Sky Demon King, who they regarded as the supreme power, died, and he did not know where to go next! Chapter 891： Mud pear dying tortoise gathers monsters The death of Huntian Demon King immediately caused an uproar. Even the Nili Ghost King and Diga Archangel who were fighting fiercely in the distance looked sideways. The Nili Ghost King was even more horrified. If his entire ghost body hadn''t been shrouded in black robe, no one else would see his face at all, otherwise it would be very exciting. He never expected that he had made so many preparations in advance. He had already killed the Demon King Barto and the situation was progressing very smoothly. Next, as long as the Demon King Huntian came to help, join him to kill the Archangel Diga. They You can compete for the two core lands, how come you have an accident when you are about to reap the fruits of victory? Where did the two immortals in the Great Biluo World emerge from? It is obvious that Daoxing is a lot worse than them, and relying on this weird joint technique, the power of a super strong erupted. What kind of exercise is this, it is so tyrannical! If Biluo possessed this method during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients and taught it on a large scale, I am afraid it will increase the strength of the entire Biluo practice world by a large margin. Where else would it cause their worlds to be so rampant? It seems that this method is either a combat technique that Bi Luo has only promoted in recent years, or it is only suitable for a small number of people to practice, otherwise it will not lose its reputation. But these are not important! The Nili Ghost King quickly recovered. Now for him, the most important thing is to escape from here! Otherwise, lets not say that the Archangel Diga has restrained him in terms of power attributes, so that his strength can only be displayed seven or eight out of ten, and he will undoubtedly lose if he fights for a long time! More importantly, he was not only born in the Netherworld, but he was also a member of the Nether Army that invaded Biluo during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients. Even the Heavenly Tribulation Diminishing Nine Stars Demon Breaking Divine Orb in his hand is still a famous immortal artifact of Biluo! If he doesn''t leave again, don''t say whether the Archangel Diga will kill him here, even the two human immortals will not let him go! And if these two people join Tiga to siege him, it will be difficult for him to escape again! Thinking of this, the Nili Ghost King hurriedly manipulated the Nine-Star Demon Breaking Divine Orb to try to drive away the Archangel Diga. He was even more ghostly, displaying his tyrannical ghost powers and preparing to escape. But at this moment, why did the Archangel Diga not know what the ghost king was making? So he shouted violently, his body bloomed with boundless light, broke the endless ghostly energy, and the Holy Sword of Light in his hand slashed again and again, not only blocking the Nine Star Breaking Demon God Orb, but also interrupting the secret technique of the Nili Demon King trying to escape. . On the other side, Qin Feng and the two of them were connected, and they did not untie the entangled dragon and snake body, and did not care about the monster legions that fell into a brief bewilderment. They just came to the front at a very fast speed. The nine-tailed old fox who rescued the Huntian Demon King blasted out a yin and yang pillar. Then he didn''t care about the result of the battle, so they entangled each other to perform the escape method, and instantly broke through the void of thousands of miles, and came to the front of the battle group of the Nili Devil King and the Archangel Diga. Relatively speaking, the level of danger of the Nili Ghost King is of course much higher than that of the group of monsters, not to mention this is the strong ghost road who attacked Biluo during the ancient catastrophe, so the two of them chose to come here to besiege this ghost king. . However, before taking the shot, Qin Feng still informed Diga, lest the archangel would have a misunderstanding, and let the Nili Ghost King go away because of his guard against them. "Archangel Diga, this ghostly powerhouse has enmity with me, so it''s better for you and me to join forces to kill this dragon!" "good!" Although Tiga is not familiar with these two people, after listening to the words between the Huntian Demon King and the Nili Ghost King, he can roughly understand something. He knows that the world where these two human race powers are once suffered from the Huntian Demon King. He has invaded the world behind the Nili Ghost King. Since there was a grudge, it was impossible to join forces with the Nili Ghost King to deal with him, so he simply agreed to Qin Feng''s cooperation. Otherwise, with the strength of the Nili Ghost King, even if he can win in the end, his strength will inevitably be consumed greatly, and maybe he may be seriously injured under the opponent''s desperate efforts. This is not a good thing in the Abandoned Land, maybe there will be strong people who challenge themselves when they are not in good condition! With the participation of Qin Feng and the two, the battle became clear in an instant, and the Nili Ghost King was directly at an absolute disadvantage. Especially Qin Fengliu Xuanling, as immortal cultivators, and cultivators who have a lot of contact with Yuguizong, have a lot of methods on how to deal with ghosts, and they have special magical powers to restrain ghosts. During the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, under heavy pressure, Brother Biluo continued to specialize in methods to deal with monsters, ghosts, and demons. After so many years, these methods are of course excellence and infinite power. Although Qin Feng and Liu Xuanling can only use "The Great Compassion of Heaven and Earth" to perform pure yin and pure yang in order to pursue more powerful combat power, they rely on the practice world to deal with ghosts and powers. It is often possible to interrupt the secret method of the ghost road that the Nili Ghost King is preparing to perform at a critical moment, making it difficult for this ghost king to escape! Even if the Nili Ghost King tried his best to display his supernatural powers, he did not hesitate to spend a lot of ghost energy to use the method of avatar to escape, and it has evolved thousands of ghosts to confuse everyone. But in the eyes of Qin Feng''s Yin and Yang ghost, everything was invisible. Not only were all the clones accurately found out and killed one by one, but the body of the Nili Ghost King couldn''t escape. On the contrary, the real phantom ghosts were not attacked by the two, but were swept by the light power of the Archangel Diga, purifying the yin in the thousands of ghosts. Not only was the Nili Ghost King horrified by the harsh eyes of these two people, but even the Archangel Diga looked at them a few times. After all, the Nili Ghost Kings clone secret technique was deceived by him, but he did not expect to be deceived by this. The two easily saw through. Under this situation, the Nili Ghost King had no escape at all. He used all kinds of ghostly and magical secret arts all over the place, and found that he could not escape. This ghost king suddenly became desperate and prepared to pull one before he died. Back cushion! It''s a pity that although the two of Qin Fengliu Xuanling are slightly weaker in their individual strength, they have always been entangled together, and their combat power is even stronger than that of the Archangel Diga. Moreover, Qin Feng''s yin and yang ghost eyes can not only see through all his tricks, but with the blessing of "Heaven and Earth Crossing the Great Compassion of Yin and Yang", the yin and yang Tai Chi shield on display is extremely strong, but it is not that the Nili Ghost King can break it in a short time. of. As for the archangel of Diga, the divine power of light restrains all the filthy and dark powers, which makes it difficult for the Nili Ghost King to use the secret arts of ghosts to confuse Diga. Even if Tigas eyes and perception could be deceived, the purpose of the sneak attack would eventually be exposed because of the boundless light and divine power around Tiga, and there was no possibility of a sneak attack. In the end, this half-step immortal realm tyrannical ghost king could only die depressed in their hands! ... Since the nine-tailed old fox discovered that the Huntian Demon King was in danger, he not only urged all the monsters to rescue him, but also turned himself into a phantom. He was the first one to come to the vicinity of the Huntian Demon King. It''s just that it came a moment late after all. When it just emerged from the phantom, it saw the scene where the Huntian Demon King was blown into a cloud of blood. Seeing this, I immediately made it heartbroken! This old fox claims to be super smart and wise. He did not expect to make such a big mistake today. When the Huntian Demon King needed support, he actually let the monster clan powerhouse chase down the cursed crow! In fact, it was mainly because it was shocked at the time that the White Tiger Demon Commander was easily cursed and fell to the ground. When it was discovered that the three-legged death crow was cursed by it, it was because it was a matter of its own life that it was somewhat lost. Otherwise, as long as it calms down, it is enough to send a few monster clan masters to chase it, and it will definitely not directly order the monster clan powerhouse to chase and kill the three-legged death crow. As a result, due to a momentary mistake, a large group of strong men chased after him. In addition, the Huntian Demon King seemed to be in control before, and they did not put the rescue of the Demon King first. As a result, now that the Demon King was killed, the group of demons suddenly fell into confusion, and this old fox also fell into deep self-blame. If it were not for his own mistake, how could the Hundred Sky Demon King be killed so easily? As long as the Huntian Demon King escapes into the battlefield, he will be able to escape from this place under the protection of the group of monsters at the worst, and come to plot this gathering place in the future! Just when the old fox fell into self-blame, he suddenly felt an endless crisis, and when he raised his head suddenly, he saw Qin Fengliu Xuanling and the two flying towards the Nili Ghost King and struck out an attack at it. Although it was only sent randomly, the power was not what the old fox and other demon immortals who were not good at fighting could resist. After all, it is not a **** tortoise, and it does not have such a strong defense! The old fox regrets extremely in his heart. This is an extremely dangerous battlefield, and there are still two immortals who have just killed the Huntian Demon King. How did he lose his mind when facing them? It should have been the moment when Huntian Demon King was killed. Seeing that yin and yang Tongtian pillar was bombarded with incomparable power, the old fox found it difficult to avoid it, and quickly stretched out his hand to pull off a small sapphire gourd hanging from his waist. Throwing the gourd with a wave, the gourd immediately turned into a thousand meters in size, trying to resist the attack, but was directly smashed. Then the attack fell on the old fox, breaking the barriers raised by its robe. Smash it to the ground. Fortunately, it was blocked by the fairy weapon, and it was blocked by the fairy weapon-level robe on its body. So although most of the bones of the whole body were broken, the injuries were serious, and he was in a coma, but he was not killed on the spot. But this time the sub-group demon was even more chaotic. The Huntian Demon King was killed, the White Tiger Demon Commander was cursed and the three souls were separated, and the nine-tailed old fox was seriously injured and unconscious, and immediately lost the three cores of the main matter, and the group of monsters immediately lost their backbone. Many demon races looked around and found that those strong men who originally only watched the battle from a distance have now shown their bodies. They stared at them one by one, and the group of demons suddenly became interested, and even some of the demons had begun to sneak in. Escape! At this moment, the tortoise stood up. It was originally mixed with Tuntian into the team supporting the Huntian Demon King, and planned to join forces with Tuntian and Hellhound to attack the Huntian Demon King at a critical moment, so as to create an opportunity for its owner to win. But I didn''t expect the situation to change too fast, and I didn''t use them to take risks, and the Hundred Sky Demon King had already been killed by his master. At this time, it saw that the old fox was hit hard by a blow, and Qin Feng and Liu Xuanling didn''t pay any attention to it, so he flew over quickly, planning to use the opportunity of checking the injury to trample the old fox to death! But when he came to see the seriously injured old fox, he quickly changed his mind. The old tortoise stepped on his foot and stomped the old fox who had just woke up again, and then a flash of light flashed on his paws, which seemed to be healing the old fox, but in fact it was using his power to ban the old fox''s primordial physique and imprison it. Although this nine-tailed fox fairy is of average combat power at the same level, it is still in the realm of Xuanxian, and it is still much stronger than ordinary heavenly immortals. And this old fox is quite resourceful. It just so happens that there are a huge number of spirit beast monsters in the North Underworld Immortal Mansion. It is better to bring it back to the demon refining pot to help yourself manage the many spirit beasts, and save yourself too much money. The mind is inside! Then the old turtle looked at the chaotic group of monsters, and then at the other side of the battlefield. At this time, the Nili Ghost King has not been killed, and Qin Feng and Liu Xuanling are joining forces with the Archangel Diga. Ghost King. Laogui''s small eyes rolled, and some thoughts suddenly appeared in his heart, and then he stood up and shouted: "Everyone, gather to me!" It didn''t change into a human form, it was still the true body of the **** tortoise the size of a mountain, but at this time, the man stood up and relied on the two retreats to land on the ground, making it look taller and taller. "We still have tens of thousands of powerhouses, as well as many profound immortal great monsters. When gathered together, they can form a power. If they are dispersed, they will definitely become the target of other powerhouses. The demon commander Baihu was only cursed, and the old fox was only seriously injured. We only need to **** the demon commander and the old fox out of here, and when they wake up, they will lead us to find another gathering place to settle. A wanderer who can wander around without a fixed home? " It wants to leave a group of strong monsters to its owner to increase its strength. Otherwise, just relying on Qin Fengliu Xuanling''s power that is now exposed on the surface, it will not be enough to suppress all parties! Chapter 892： Please enter the urn to form an alliance As the words of the **** tortoise fell, many of the monster races who were thinking about fleeing suddenly stopped in hesitation. Seeing this, Sky-Swallowing Toad was the first to jump out and respond: "Brother Xuangui Dao Dao is right, I am willing to follow Dao Dao demon commander by the side of Demon White Tiger!" It thought it had played a leading role, and the rest of the monster clan powerhouses would definitely follow. But I didn''t expect my actions to have a counterproductive effect, so I listened to one of the Great Profound Immortal demon snorting coldly: "You are not a good demon to swallow the sky, so you have to be here to confuse the crowd!" The Sky-Swallowing Toad quickly retorted: "Sirius, don''t talk nonsense here to ruin my reputation!" "Destroy your reputation? Do you still have a reputation?" The demon known as Sirius said coldly, Its nothing more than snatching my spoils before. I want to argue with you and ask you to take out some treasures to compensate. In the end, you not only refused to give it, but even invited Baihu. Come and crush me! Hmph, Bai Hu is so biased towards you, who knows how you connect secretly. I, Sirius, surrendered to the Huntian Demon King. Although Baihu is a demon commander, he still doesnt deserve to let me bow down! Now that the Huntian Demon King is dead, I don''t want to do things under Baihu''s command. From then on, everyone will go to the sky and walk aside! " When he finished speaking, he turned his head to look at the demons beside him: "Would you like to join me to make a living?" "Follow the Sirius God to the death!" Hundreds of monster races immediately agreed, and they took a few steps forward, flocking to the side of the Sirius General, to show their support! The Sirius God raised his chin slightly, and a touch of color flashed in his eyes! Then he turned his head and looked at the cursed and unconscious Baihu Demon Commander, who was full of weird aura, his eyes moved slightly, and his feet moved forward two steps lightly. The Sky-Swallowing Toad leaped suddenly and jumped in front of the White Tiger Demon Commander, blocking the sight of the Sirius General, and shouted angrily: "Sirius, what are you going to do? Now that the Huntian Demon King is not there, the White Tiger Demon Commander is the supreme commander of my demon clan. You just need to go out independently. Do you dare to be unruly and want to be against the White Tiger Demon Commander? " The Sirius God will stop, and said with a faint expression: "Stop talking nonsense, I just want to see the strength of the curse of the White Tiger Demon Commander, and see if I can help it expel the curse!" "Huh, do you think I would believe it?" Tian-Swallowing Toad sneered: "Don''t think I don''t know. When you didn''t fall into the deserted land, you didn''t deal with the demon commander Baihu very much. Would you be so kind to help?" As soon as these words came out, some of the strong monsters who were originally loyal to the Baihu Demon Commander hurriedly flocked over, and guarded the Baihu Demon Commander with Sky Swallowing Toad, blocking all the prying eyes from the Quartet! "The good intentions of the gods are actually regarded as donkey liver and lungs by you!" The Sirius God will pretend to be displeased: "Well, if you don''t believe it, then forget it, let''s go!" After all, it took the lead to fly up, and the hundreds of powerful monsters behind them quickly controlled the light to follow, whizzing away in front of the monsters! In the monster army, in addition to the strongest demon commander Baihu, there are dozens of gods and generals in the realm of Xuanxian, and each of them has hundreds or thousands of monsters! Although there were a lot of losses in the previous battle, there are still more than half of the mysterious gods surviving. Not all of these powerhouses are convinced by the white tiger demon commander! After all, everyone belongs to different races, some of them have feuds with the Baihu clan, and many of them are dissatisfied with it because the Baihu Demon Commander is self-sufficient. It is just that the Huntian Demon King was pressing on it before, and the Baihu Demon Commander did indeed. Powerful, they didn''t make any moves. At this moment, the Huntian Demon King died in battle, and the Baihu Demon Commander was severely injured by the curse, and he was unconscious. With the Sirius God General taking the lead, the other monsters in the Profound Immortal realm, who are self-sufficient and tyrannical, felt that they could lead the monsters under their command to dominate one side, so they chose to lead the people to leave. There are more than ten thousand. Except for a few of the tens of thousands of demon races who are loyal to the direct line of the Baihu Demon Commander, the rest of the demon races actually belong to the unled generation who will die in battle. Of the ten or more profound immortals left, except for the two generations with amazing combat power, the rest belonged to the kind of combat power that was not too strong, and belonged to the weaker existence among the many profound immortals, and did not have the confidence to stand alone outside. Only then chose to stay and plan to follow the strongest demon commander of the demon clan, the Baihu demon commander. The Sky-Swallowing Toad stood up and stretched out two wide flippers to hold up the body of the Baihu Demon Commander. He didn''t seem to care that the ominous curse aura of the White Tiger Demon Commander spread to him. This action immediately made the demons think that this big toad was loyal to the White Tiger Demon Commander, after all, no demon fairy dared to touch the body of the White Tiger Demon Commander easily. Tian Swallowing Toad picked up the white tiger demon commander and walked towards the direction of the old turtle, and said as he walked: "Xuangui Daoist not only has a high level of wisdom, but also deduced the magic of heaven. . The Sirius God kept those guys short-sighted, only knowing that they were quick for a while, thinking that they would be happy if they were independent, but he didn''t know how they could be compared with the outside world in this deserted place, and they would suffer in the future. But we are different. Under the leadership of Daoist Xuangui, we will surely be able to turn bad luck and turn good fortune when we die. Coupled with the tyrannical strength of the white tiger demon commander, and the strategy of the old fox, do you think it is our comfort, or those guys. The happy? " As soon as this remark came out, even the demon race who had hesitated in the first time understood it instantly! It is true that the **** Sirius can only brave the guys who have left for a while, relying on strength to work hard, and once they encounter a stronger presence, there is no way to deal with it. But they are different. Not only the Baihu Demon Commander, a powerful and powerful man who shelters them from the wind and rain, the Nine-Tailed Old Fox, a wise mysterious immortal, provides advice, and the Taoist Black Tortoise, who can calculate the secrets of heaven, guides them the way. , To seek good fortune and avoid evil! The future depicted by the Sky-Swallowing Toad is full of longing. Although it is certainly not as beautiful as when the Huntian Demon King was there, it will definitely not be too bad, and it will not be like the guys under the command of the Sirius God. Fight against other powerful forces every day to earn your life! So these monster races cheered up and gathered next to the tortoise with Heaven Swallowing Toad. The tortoise thought for a while, and suddenly raised his hand to release a strange space fairy with a big waist and round shape, and a flash of light hit it, enlarging the fairy to about a few hundred meters, and beckoning the demons to enter. "Now the white tiger demon commander is cursed, and the old fox is in a coma. It is not suitable to stay here for long. If you can trust me, please enter this space fairy quickly. I will take everyone to escape from this place, so as not to be forced by the extremely deep gathering place later. Besieged!" Heaven-swallowing toad immediately shouted: "Friend Xuangui Daoist is also a member of my monster clan, so what can we not believe in you!" "Yes, yeah, everyone will be in the same boat in the future, so naturally there is no distrust of Brother Xuangui Dao!" The other demons also agreed. "In that case, please quickly enter the fairy and avoid!" The divine tortoise was full of anxious look: "Old tortoise, I keep warning signs in my heart. I sense that the danger is getting closer and closer. It''s not good. The strong man in the extremely deep gathering place has already been killed here. Don''t hesitate, everyone, hurry up and enter the space fairy. Later, the old turtle and I will take you to escape. Not only the target is very small, but the hope of escape is also a little bit greater! " Many strong monsters looked back, and their expressions changed suddenly. "So, I''m bothering Daoist Xuangui." The Sky-Swallowing Toad was the first to fly up and flew into the fairy weapon directly holding the body of the Baihu Demon Commander. The other strong monsters saw someone taking the lead, and even the White Tiger Demon Commander had already been brought in, so they didn''t hesitate, and said to the tortoise: "Friends of the Daoist are gifted with supernatural powers, and I will take them with them to escape. ." The old tortoise''s face was full of righteousness: "I and you are the same monster race, and naturally we must be in the same boat. Besides, in the future, everyone will work together and have the same master. Naturally, we should help each other. Don''t say anything, you guys, go in quickly, otherwise the longer the time delays, the greater the pressure on me to take you away. " When its important, he quickly used the Escape, and escaped into the space fairy as quickly as possible. After the last demon race also entered, the old turtle smiled, and opened his mouth to spit out an aura, swallowing this fairy artifact into his abdomen, closing the possibility of perception inside and outside the fairy artifact. Then it ignored the many powerful people who were flying in the distance, turned around and controlled a ray of water and flew towards Qin Feng''s direction. On the other hand, Qin Fengliu Xuanling teamed up with Dijia Archangel to slay the Nili Ghost King. Before the ghost kings body was completely broken, the dragon Qin Feng had transformed opened his mouth and inhaled, and suddenly a yin and yang two qi turned into spiritual light, sweeping away the nine stars. The Demon-Broken God Orb flew towards his mouth. Archangel Diga''s hand moved slightly, and the Holy Sword of Light in his hand rippled with light. The Nine Star Demon Breaking Divine Orb is infinitely powerful. The previous Nili Demon King was clearly restrained by his power attributes, but he was able to fight him offensively and defensively. The most important contribution was this immortal weapon. Faced with such treasures, how could Archangel Tiga not be tempted? What''s more, this is still an immortal treasure. Although it has been severely broken and the cracks on it can be clearly seen, it can still exert such a powerful force even at this point. If it is repaired in the future, and How tyrannical should be? The most important thing is that even if it is difficult to repair, it is a big deal to completely break it, and absorb the immortality in it, and it will also allow him to have more confidence when he leaves the abandoned land in the future! However, there was a glimmer of light in his eyes, he looked at the appearance of the two opposite people who have not separated until now, and then felt the powerful aura exuded by the two together. In the end, there was no action, and Qin Feng allowed Jiuxing to break. Take away the devil beads. After a while, Qin Feng suppressed the Nine-Star Demon Breaking Divine Orb, so that the immortal artifact stopped moving, and saw that the Archangel Diga did not compete with them for the treasure or sign that he even took back the Holy Sword of Light. The figure shook and returned to its original shape. Liu Xuanling also retracted the body''s snake-tailed magical body, turning it into its original appearance. But the two still held hands and didn''t let go. It''s not that the two of them have become close to this point, but in this state, they can use the "Heaven and Earth Conquest Yin and Yang Great Compassion Poem" at any time, lest the Archangel Diga suddenly rises and attacks them. UU Reading After all, facing the powerhouse of this level, it is necessary to be cautious. At this moment, the tortoise in human form flew to the front. When Archangel Tiga saw the big turtle flying, his brows frowned, and he raised his hand to slay it with a sword. "Archangel, slow down." Qin Feng hurriedly stopped, and then with a wave of his big sleeve, he saw that the huge tortoise gradually became smaller, and finally disappeared in his sleeves without a trace. "Um?" Di Jia was taken aback for a moment, feeling a little surprised. However, he survived too long, and he had seen countless conspiracies and tricks, so he quickly reacted and couldn''t help but chuckle: "You are a good calculation. You actually planted a hand in the monster race early!" "Hey, when I had a big feud with the Sky Demon Realm, I wanted to attack these demon races a long time ago. It''s just that the demon race is so powerful that we are not opponents in a frontal confrontation. We had to do this as a last resort, and made the archangel laugh!" Qin Feng explained. Tiga nodded slightly, not commenting on this. The act of inserting spies is nothing, and he hasn''t done it. When he turned around and planned to leave, Qin Feng suddenly called out to stay: "Archangel Diga, please leave slowly. I have a suggestion, the archangel, how about you listen to it?" "Oh? What advice?" Diga looked at it suspiciously. Qin Feng said: "Now that Demon King Barto is killed in battle, Senior Sister and I want to occupy the territory left by Demon King Barto. From now on, you and I will be regarded as the top powers in the gathering place. With the joint efforts of Senior Sister and I, I want to come to him and the strong. No objection. However, the Abandoned Land is very dangerous. The Extreme Abyss is the most chaotic area in the Abandoned Land. Maybe there will be a war. If you and I form an alliance to fight against the coveted foreign enemies, I dont know what the archangel will do? " Chapter 893： Dao Xing Dao In the depths of the strangely-shaped palace, outside one of the magnificent halls, the Sky Swallowing Toad and Hellhound quietly guarded the door. Especially when the Tian-Swallowing Toad, a body tens of feet in size crouched on the ground, if it weren''t for the white belly slightly undulating, it really looked like a sculpture. As for the three-headed hellhound, it is even more terrifying. This guy has three terrifying heads, and in his wide open mouth, sharp sword-like canine teeth reveal the light of the cold. The three pairs of ferocious dog eyes make any creature that passes by the temple chill. Fortunately, it is in the depths of the palace. Except for a few strong people who will pass nearby, no one comes here on weekdays, so it is unlikely that any creatures will face the unkind eyes of the hellhound every day. This is the place where their master retreats, and the two of them volunteered to guard the door, not allowing outsiders to disturb their master''s cultivation. As for the old tortoise who always boasted how loyal he is, he is now outside to help Liu Xuanling take care of his subordinates and collect the resources in the hands of the world''s powerhouses from all sides! That guy only showed the appearance of licking a dog when he was in front of Qin Feng. When Qin Feng was in retreat, he immediately took care of the business, and by the way filled his pocket with some useful treasures! In the depths of the hall, Qin Feng sat cross-legged in the middle. The time of the Abandoned Land always hurriedly passed, at this time tens of thousands of years have passed since the original killing of the Chaotic Demon King. At the beginning, Qin Feng and the Archangel Diga reached an agreement, and the two sides supported each other in the gathering place, helped each other, and jointly responded to the challenges from foreign enemies. Tiga didn''t refuse this proposal. Although he was powerful and his angel army was astonishing, he had a very big weakness. That is, it is very difficult for them to replenish their strength in the deserted land. Their Angel Protoss is different from any other race because of their unique power attributes. Other powerful races such as monsters, demons, undead creatures, etc., even in different worlds or even different star territories, can find similar races, or creatures with similar power attributes, and accept them under their command. But the creatures with the power of light are too rare, and the Angel Protoss is only available in the Light God Realm, so although they are tyrannical, and there are few forces that dare to provoke them, it is impossible to avoid all battles and casualties. Therefore, countless years of fighting and fighting have kept their numbers declining. Therefore, when Qin Feng proposed to form an alliance, Dijia was immediately tempted. Although the power of these two human immortals is not strong enough, the powerful combat power that the two of them jointly displayed is able to compete with him, which is enough. With such a strong strength, are you afraid that you won''t be able to recruit subordinates in the future? If you don''t form an alliance with these two people when they are weak, can you wait until they become stronger and become enemies with them and compete with each other? So the Archangel Tiga simply agreed to form an alliance. And Qin Feng and the two also took advantage of the momentum of the Angel Protoss to directly occupy the territory left by Demon King Barto. Although many forces and strong people in the gathering place were dissatisfied, there were angel protoss blatantly standing on Qin Feng''s side, directly causing most of the strength to give up doing things secretly. Even if there are still strong people who look down on their cultivation base to challenge, they are also jointly used by Qin Feng and Liu Xuanling to perform the "Heaven and Earth Conquest of Yin and Yang Great Compassion Fu, which forcefully kills all the invading enemies, and greatly stuns the other strong people in the gathering place." By. In this way, relying on their previous power as the foundation, coupled with the tens of thousands of powerful monsters who were abducted by the two guys, the old turtle and the sky-swallowing toad, they kept the core area left by the Demon King Barto. Although those deceived demon races were a little dissatisfied in their hearts, they didn''t notice the old tortoise for a while. After entering the fairy, they were all sent into the demon refining pot by Qin Feng. After the pot is refined, there is no room for resistance. Among them, the most aggrieved are the Baihu Yaoshuai and the nine-tailed old fox. One of these two is a powerful man who is not far from immortality, and the other is an old demon who is proficient in planning and wise. As a result, one was refined by a demon-refining pot without knowing it after being cursed, and one was conquered by the old tortoise stepping on and fainting. How can you not feel aggrieved? Especially the White Tiger Demon Commander, its strength is tyrannical. Since the Demon Refining Pot has not completely recovered to its peak state, if it uses its strength to break free, it may not be without a chance to escape. As a result, the three-legged death crow took back the curse on it, and when it woke up, it found that it had been restrained by the refining demon pot and planted all over its body, even the primordial spirit, which completely lost all the possibility of resistance. ! Qin Feng didn''t care about the depressed mood in their hearts. For him, having the White Tiger Demon Commander''s effect was equivalent to having an extra powerhouse who could really show his skills. Even if he and the senior sister did not show up, the White Tiger Demon Commander would be enough. Can afford the scene. Then they continue to recruit the strong to serve, otherwise their subordinates are still relatively weak! However, most of the powerhouses they recruited were monsters, monsters and gods, because Qin Feng could invite these guys to the apse one by one, and then secretly collect these monsters, monsters and gods into the demon pot. In this way, even if some of them are spies sent by other forces, or people with ulterior motives, as long as they enter the Demon Refining Pot, there is no possibility of getting out. On the contrary, they cooperated with him to beat them a few times. Attention forces. After several times, the forces that hit their attention either suffered heavy losses and chose to flee, or they were completely wiped out. After seeing their harsh methods, the rest of the parties gradually dispelled all their thoughts. After the situation calmed down completely, Qin Feng and Liu Xuanling would go to retreat from time to time. Of course, most of the time is spent practicing alone. After all, this is not the first time. Before, because of the need to practice "The Great Compassion Fu of Heaven and Earth Conquering Yin and Yang, I would stay together for a long time." Now that supreme Taoism has been cultivated, and because Liu Xuanling''s major is the Law of Taiyin, they only need to practice the first level of the "Heaven and Earth Crossing the Yin and Yang Great Compassion Fu" together. There is no need for subsequent training, of course, it does not need to be all day long. Stay together. Compared with Liu Xuanling who only needs to focus on the Taiyin, Qin Feng can take care of more directions, so the time for retreat cultivation is several times longer than that of Liu Xuanling. Fortunately, the most indispensable thing in the abandoned land is time, and they already occupy a core place, and they dont feel relieved to leave here, and besides practicing in retreat for many years, there doesnt seem to be much to do in this place. Do. Even because there are too many powerful people from all walks of life in the gathering place, different cultivation systems can almost be encountered here, so there is no need to travel outside at all, and countless existences can be found here. In fact, the monsters and monsters that Qin Feng subdued could basically meet his needs for learning from other disciplines. Otherwise, even if he left the gathering place and went to other places, they would be similar. Because the entire deserted land is an exquisite territory, even if you travel, you can only see different gathering places, at most experiencing some killings and battles. However, it is precisely because of these tens of thousands of years of precipitation that Qin Feng has thoroughly clarified what he has learned, and has integrated all his own laws, to the point of complementing each other. In tens of thousands of years, he not only made continuous progress in his Taoism and deeds, but also his combat power was extremely powerful. In the first more than 10,000 years, he had been promoted to the half-step immortal, and then spent tens of thousands of years to settle, he just went one step further and became one of the super strong, standing in the pyramid of the entire deserted land. top! Although it is said that there will be one or two super powers in most gathering places, and some may have more, but Qin Feng is definitely the youngest of all super powers. And he is quite different from other super powers. Because he practiced too many laws, and in this long period of time, he completely integrated the "Heaven and Earth Conquest Yin and Yang Great Compassion Fu" into his cultivation system, and integrated it with the rest of the true teachings, and modified it into a current one. Only suitable for his supreme practice! In this method, the basic method is the "Domination of the Origin of All Beasts", the improved version of the "Qinglong Shenjue" as the method for refining the body, the "Heaven and Earth Crossing the Yin and Yang Great Compassion Fu" as the general battle plan, and then many laws and magical powers. In addition, the combat power is stronger than ordinary superpowers. Apart from other things, the combat power bonus brought by the Great Compassion of the Great Compassion of Heaven and Earth is enough to allow him to increase his combat power several times. At the beginning, with a broken body, Taoists of Promise could use the "Heaven and Earth Crossing the Yin and Yang Great Compassion Fu to resist the immortal calamity of the blue sky, and Qin Feng''s Taoism and accumulation, regardless of the number of laws and perceptions, or the level of vigor and Taoism. The sturdiness of the body is many times stronger than that of the Wuji Taoist, and the use of this supreme fighting method will only be stronger! When he was still halfway through the ranks of immortality, he was not afraid of any super power in the Abandoned Land, and he was by no means inferior to the original Demon King Barto in terms of combat power alone. What''s more, now the realm of self-cultivation has further become a super strong. With the addition of the "Heaven and Earth Crossing the Yin and Yang Great Compassion", the combat power is not to mention the crown of many super strong, it is similar! Of course, he made rapid progress, and Liu Xuanling''s progress was not slow. What this elder sister said is also a genius of the Royal Beast Sect, not to mention that after receiving all the inheritance of the Taiyin line of Guanghan Palace, she has perfected her own method and repaired its defects, plus she only needs to practice Taiyin alone. There is no need to be distracted and multi-purpose like Qin Feng, so the rapid progress should also be. Although limited to insights and insufficient accumulation, Liu Xuanling stopped half-step immortality, and did not reach the level of super power like Qin Feng, but this strength was already extremely impressive. After all, how long did she practice? Although it has been more than 100,000 years before and after the Abandoned Lands, before the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, there were many Profound Immortals who had practiced for hundreds of thousands of years or even more in the realm of Biluo. Its hard to reach the true Profound Immortal peak like Elder Kongkong! Therefore, Liu Xuanling''s current cultivation base is definitely not weak. As for the super strong, this depends not only on chance, but also on accumulation. Even if the abandoned land looks like a lot of super powers, most of the gathering places have the appearance of one or two, but which of these super powers does not rely on millions of years of cultivation and accumulation, this has achieved current strength! People who can cultivate to this level in tens of thousands of years, like Qin Feng, are unique and unheard of even in the deserted land! Therefore, Liu Xuanling didn''t feel discouraged because his cultivation was half-step immortal, but rather complacent. Because this so-called half-step immortality, placed outside is a strong person who can be promoted to truly immortal in only half a step. It belongs to the realm of the tortoise spirit ancestors when they hadn''t proclaimed the Dao. As long as the opportunity comes, they can be promoted immediately! As for chance, is she missing? The Abandoned Land not only gathers the powers of all the heavens and all realms who practice various methods, but also collect the unique treasure resources of all realms and even practice methods if they use their heart. Only among the monster races and monsters and monsters that Qin Feng subdued, there were many strong men who practiced the law of Taiyin. And these years, she also knocked on several saps that claimed to be the Moon Gods, and either used those Moon Gods to verify the Taoism under her command, or she directly killed them to refine their gods and energy to strengthen themselves. It can be said that she already has the qualification to achieve immortality. As long as she returns to the outside world and returns to Daqian, with a little touch, it is possible to break through the last bottleneck and directly condense the Taiyin Avenue that belongs to her, and advance to the Golden Immortal! Now Qin Feng''s closed-door practice is no longer purely for the purpose of improving the realm of cultivation, but is constantly deducing the concept of mutual restraint and mutual growth of various laws, and in his spare time he will study other cultivation methods of different types of cultivation. For example, the demon clan''s cultivation method, it happens that many demon clan under his command can provide him with these. Another example is the practice method of the wizarding world. In the past few years, he really did not learn from the meditation ideas of the wizard family, so that his primordial power went further, and he possessed a far more powerful sense of spirit than the powers of the same level! Therefore, his retreat is not boring. Whether it is deducing various laws to merge and superimpose power, or specializing in other powerful worlds of cultivation methods, he feels the endless joy of it. On this day, Qin Feng was holding the notes of the truth wizard he had obtained, and experimented with the gourd and painted scoops according to the above records, preparing to refine a witchcraft potion with special effects. Suddenly, there was a huge spatio-temporal fluctuation from the outside world ~ www.novelhall.com~ Along with this spatio-temporal fluctuation, there was also an indescribable strange feeling. boom! Qin Feng threw away the potions in his hand that were about to be completed, and let those potions fall on the experimental platform to raise a strange mist. He put away the notes of the truth wizard, his figure flashed, and he directly escaped from the closed hall. Go to the sky and look into the distance. Then his face changed! Because after he displayed the supreme supernatural powers of yin and yang, ghost eyes, at the end of his line of sight, through the layers of space, he could see the sky completely collapsed in an area tens of thousands of miles away, where countless creatures and strong people appeared. The number is huge, dense, and countless! Moreover, these countless creatures are fighting fiercely, and every moment there is no idea how many creatures die. And the strength displayed by some of the strong men made him feel even more shocked. Those tyrannical attacks can directly tear the void, break the earth, shatter the stars, and wipe out sentient beings! The boundless bones of the earth that had been punched by the strong with their hands turned into dust, and the sun, the moon and the stars evolved from the breath of the strong, and they fell towards the opponent''s camp. "This is" "This is a peerless war that broke out between the two big worlds. I don''t know why it broke the barrier of the Abandoned Land and fell into the Abandoned Land." Not far away, Archangel Diga showed his figure, and said after receiving Qin Feng''s words. It''s just that the archangel didn''t have the calmness of the past at this time. There was a bit of enthusiasm on his face that was hard to see in the past, and his eyes looked fiercely at the distant battlefield. After hearing this, Qin Feng''s heart jumped even more. But shortly afterwards, ecstasy appeared on his face! Because he knew that the greatest opportunity that all the strong in the entire deserted land were looking forward to was here! Chapter 894： The strong gather 1 is on the verge of When the sky of Abandoned Land was broken open, all the super powers in Abandoned Land were aware of it. Those who are relatively close, have unique perceptions or powerful eye-pupil magical powers, can even see through layers of space and see the fierce battle scene of countless creatures descending from the shattered void. At this moment, the entire abandoned land almost boiled. Because, almost every super power in the deserted land all flew up, the army is ready to go! And those super powerhouses who were extremely far away couldn''t even take care of their subordinates, and flew away through the air without saying anything, and flew in the direction that the violent spatial fluctuations came from. Although most of the super powers had experienced this kind of thing for the first time, they quickly came to a conclusion based on the deeds handed down from generations to generations of powers in Abandoned Land. There must be a powerful world that broke out a very wide range of wars. By chance, some fluctuations in the long river of time or the abandoned land were triggered. This was when the strong broke out a powerful battle fluctuation to tear the void. The space barrier connecting the Abandoned Land to the outside world was broken, causing countless armies to descend on the Abandoned Land. And those strong elders who have survived for a long time have seen this scene more than once, so they have a very clear understanding of this. So at this moment, almost all the super powers in the gathering place became excited and hurried to the area where the battlefield was. They must pass as soon as possible, otherwise, if the time is too long, the two sides of the war will decide the victory and the defeat, and the powerful outsiders may lead the army to get rid of the abandoned land and return to the outside world. Although the laws of time and space covering the deserted land are very special, it is easy to enter from the outside world, and it is difficult to get out from the inside. But this is relatively ordinary powerhouse, for those great abilities who have mastered a great law and advanced to the immortal realm, they have a way to leave. The only thing to worry about is that the time and space surrounding the deserted land is full of dangers, and ordinary immortal powers may get lost in it with a little carelessness. Even if they can sense the world on which they are pinning the avenue as coordinates, they will have to consume a lot of immortality before they can regain their path to the outside world. But for such a large-scale war, the two sides will definitely not only have immortal powers, and there will definitely be powerhouses of higher realms. For that kind of existence, it is not too difficult to get out of the abandoned land. The difficult thing is that after breaking the time and space laws that envelope the abandoned land, it is impossible to maintain the passage to the great world for a long time! Even with the existence of the Eternal Realm or even the Good Fortune Realm, it is impossible to rely on its own strength to contend with the layers of law barriers composed of the long river of time and the laws of space, and can only be broken for a short time. The powerhouses in the Abandoned Land are worried that they will be late. Those mighty have already taken people away, so they are fast. After all, this is their greatest opportunity to leave the Abandoned Land. Its hard to get the aura of immortality here. Even if a mighty power comes to the Abandoned Land for various reasons, I dare not stay here for a long time, and it may not be possible to be encountered by the strong in each Abandoned Land. A super strong may not be able to fight each other. But with the advent of this war, not only an unknown number of huge legions, but also many powerful and powerful men. Although these mighty powers are powerful, they still regard this as a gluttonous feast for all the powerhouses in the Abandoned Land! Especially many old guys who dont know how many tens of thousands of years have survived. They dont have much life. For tens of millions of years, what they want to do is how to escape. I won''t let it go, let alone this great opportunity now! This kind of super war, for the strong in any world of the endless starry sky, is unwilling to approach easily, but for the strong in the abandoned land, this is their hope of leaving the abandoned land, so they will not only take those accidental The immortal power that comes is regarded as an opportunity, and even more such wars with many powers participating in it are regarded as a great opportunity! Even if it is possible to face many powerful joint strangulations, what''s the harm? Are you waiting here for your longevity to gradually deplete, waiting slowly for death, or fighting before you die, do you still need to choose? Jiyuan! Above the gathering place, all the powerhouses of the five superpowers appeared. The ten-winged archangel Diga of the Temple of Light, the one-eyed stone man who is the leader of the Giant Stone Castle, the Soul Eater of the Soul Eater Temple, the Demon Lord of the Chaos Temple, and the Qin Fengliu Xuanling of the Heavenly Snake Temple. The Heavenly Snake Temple is also the only top power with two powerhouses. Although Liu Xuanling is not a super powerhouse, he can still hold up to half of it. What''s more, not all of the leaders of these five forces are super powers. Among them, the Soul Eater Cthulhu that the Evil God points to is a half-step immortal power that is equivalent to Liu Xuanling''s realm. It''s just that the methods of this soul eater is weird and cruel, and few strong people dare to provoke. The psychedelic master of Chaos Castle is an alternative existence. For some reason, its body is like an illusory body that is ever-changing. It can not only transform into the appearance of any creature, but also has the strange supernatural powers that sneak into the heart of opponents to evoke endless desires, making people It''s hard to guard against! As for the one-eyed stone man, Qin Feng didn''t know much. I only know that the opponent is the longest-lived super power in this gathering place. No one knows how many years he has existed, but before the other top powers, including the Temple of Light, took a place here, the Cyclops had already occupied a place. At the core, dominate one side. However, the one-eyed man is relatively low-key, and his subordinates are also handed over to a few strong men. As long as no one provokes his boulder castle, the strong man is too lazy to even the door, but falls into a deep sleep and delays his life. The passing! And all the powerhouses in the Abandoned Land know that the longer they dominate a party, the stronger the power is. Therefore, as the longest surviving super powerhouse in the Abandoned Land, there is really no one on weekdays. Dare to provoke one-eyed people. As for Qin Feng, in addition to cultivating these years, he has delved into the disciplines of various races, studied the notes of the truth wizards, tried various novel experiments and the combination of laws and supernatural powers, so that he didn''t bother to fight for the first place in combat power. As a matter of fact, the strong in the Abandoned Land will not fight for no reason unless there are advantages to it, even in such a chaotic place of Ji Yuan. "A peerless war broke out between the two big worlds outside, and it must have led many affiliated worlds to participate in this battle, otherwise there would not be so many different races of creatures to participate in the war!" The one-eyed man slowly spoke, his voice dull, like a sound oscillating from deep underground. However, his single-eyed light flickered on his forehead, but he saw through the layers of space at a glance, and saw clearly the two sides fighting on the battlefield. From the fighting methods of the various races and different systems, he came to this conclusion in an instant! When he spoke, he did not deliberately suppress the voice, which caused all the powerful and the creatures in the entire gathering place to hear these words. Then, the whole gathering place boiled. The leaders of the ordinary forces who didn''t know what happened, also immediately summoned their subordinates to prepare for the expedition! The goal of super powers is those immortal powers. It is difficult for ordinary powers to intervene in the battle between them, but they can get a share of the common battlefield. Moreover, you might be able to pick up the leaks from the super-powerful and obtain some treasures that contain immortality! After all, this is not without precedent in the past. Many news have been passed down from generation to generation, whether it is true or false, whether it is super-powerful or not, in order to use these ordinary powerhouses to disrupt the battle, the news deliberately released to mislead everyone, but in the end there are still some possibilities. Therefore, when the powerhouses of the five top forces of Jiyuan led their subordinates to set off, most of the other forces followed suit and planned to fish in troubled waters! In a short time, most of the strong people in the gathering place were gone, and only some weak creatures remained behind. ... Boom boom boom... In mid-air, countless powerful and earth-shaking spells exploded, tearing layers of void from time to time, exposing dark or colorful and distorted space behind each layer of space. Below, the densely densely slaying creatures roughly seem to be as many as tens to tens of billions. These creatures belong to two groups, but they are divided into many different races. Some have sharp claws, some have sharp horns, some limbs are like knives, and some are full of bone spurs. No matter which kind, they are all trapped. Crazy fighting. The one-eyed man is right, this is a battle between the two big worlds led by armies from all walks of life. They fought so fiercely, so crazy, so selfless! Even if they fell into this extremis through the time and space channel broken by the strong, there are endless corpses all around, even if the world here is desolate and silent, without the slightest aura, but this has not affected them. The fighting spirit is still fighting for selflessness. Because they know that if they lose, once they are attacked by the opposing army, they will face endless catastrophe, and the fate of race enslavement and even massacre. "Um?" It wasn''t until the two or three hundred powers that were fighting fiercely in midair when more and more powerful auras appeared in the distance, and no one looked at them in surprise. Previously, they had also sensed that there were strong people coming, but the number was not large, and there was no aura of strong people above the immortal realm, so they didn''t care. But at this moment, they couldn''t help but be distracted. Because there are more and more powerful people coming, although there is no existence above the immortal realm, but there are too many immortal realms, which will also have a great impact on their battle situation. "Where are so many gods and demons?" There are strong people who have doubts. They originally thought that this was a dead realm in the underworld, or a dead world that was destroyed and devoid of any vitality, but now it seems that something is not quite right. The world that has fallen into silence is the same as the stars without aura in the endless starry sky, it is impossible to give birth to so many powerful people. What''s more, among the powerful people gathered around, there are all kinds of weird creatures, and many of them have some unique power auras, and you can see that they are not in the same world. "Could it be... this is a deserted place?" Some strong frowned, suddenly remembering where this is! It is not that they have shallow knowledge, but that the heavens and the world have too little understanding of the abandoned land. Except for the peculiar worlds such as the abyss that intersect with the abandoned land, few worlds really understand the abandoned land. Even many worlds may not have heard of the name of Abandoned Land! Chapter 895： The Great War broke out and Henghou was strong On both sides of the war, with the exception of the long-lived elders in the two big worlds, some of the preaching time is only tens of thousands of years, and the accumulation of deep abilities, including other powerful vassals in the small and medium worlds, knows the reputation of the abandoned place. Really not much. Even if I have heard of those ancient existences in the Abandoned Land, I only know that this place belongs to a spiritless territories, and the trapped creatures cannot cultivate normally, let alone prove immortality here. Therefore, even if these beings guessed that they might fall into the deserted land, but also because they knew that the creatures in the deserted land could not advance to the power, they did not take it too seriously. In their view, it is impossible for ordinary gods to pose much threat to them. After the war, they can easily break through the time barrier of the abandoned land and return to the outside world. It''s just that they don''t know how huge the number of gods have gathered in the Abandoned Land for countless years, let alone these powerhouses in the Abandoned Land because they can''t prove the Dao, they can only continue to temper in the pinnacle realm, and spend countless years abruptly. Raised the combat power to a super power that is extremely rare in the vast universe and billions of worlds. The so-called super is to surpass the level limit, break the realm limit, and be able to fight across the level. This is different from the challenge of leapfrogging in other realms. The Immortal Realm masters a complete principle of the Great Dao. The span between this realm and the strong who has not demonstrated the Tao is too large, almost insurmountable, but the super strong has reached this level. To the point! Although the probability of winning is very small, it is enough to shock people to achieve this level! At this moment, the large number and vigorous fighting of the two armies did not pay attention to outsiders at all. Except for the powers of the gods, the ordinary creatures in the army have limited strength and can''t perceive how far, not to mention the fierce fighting. They can''t separate the energy to probe. Careful battles may even die in this fierce battle. Where can you still dare to be distracted? Since the strong gods in the battle formation did not receive the order from the power above, they ignored it. The real distractions from the powerhouses of the Abandoned Lands are those powers. Not only because of their tyrannical strength and deep realm, they still have extra energy to observe the surroundings and control the battle situation when fighting, but also because the eyes of these powerful men who have emerged from all directions staring at them are too weird. In those eyes, there is excitement, desire, killing, tyranny, and unconcealed greed! Many eyebrows frowned, and some strange emotions rose in their hearts. I always feel that those guys who show greedy eyes seem to regard them as the prey that can be hunted and swallowed. prey? ridiculous! Many great powers were a little bit smirk in their hearts. They are the power of preaching the Dao, or the main **** of one party, or the **** king who has the sole control of the whole world, how can they look at these so-called powerhouses who have not yet been promoted to immortality. Even though many of these guys seem to have surpassed the limit of the peak of the upper gods, but what about it? No matter how strong it is, can it be stronger than them? As long as there is no sermon, it will be suppressed by their Dao law! So even though these great abilities noticed that there were many strong people coming around, they still didn''t take it too seriously. Until the passage of time, the number of powerful people gathered from the four directions increased. In addition to the existence of a lot of powerful auras and beyond the realm of the upper peak gods, there are also a large number of gods! Those gods have different races and different realms, but no matter what kind of race exists, they also have the realm of lower gods, and the middle and upper gods are everywhere! The power of the Immortal Realm certainly doesn''t put ordinary gods in its eyes, but when the number of these ordinary gods reaches this level, they can''t help but be alarmed. Sometimes ants kill elephants to death, but it may not happen! What''s more, these guys are not ants, but gods. They are existences that can survive for hundreds of millions of years. When the number reaches a certain level, a spell is bombarded, and even the immortal power can only choose to retreat. Don''t dare to resist! The powerful people above became vigilant, even if the surrounding powerhouses did not make any move to intervene in their war, or even watched from a distance, there was no sign of approaching, but they were still a little bit concerned about the situation. Even both sides are secretly assigning strong ones, planning to separate out some powerful ones directly if the situation is not right, and destroy these strong ones who don''t know where they came from. It is not easy for the power to directly attack the war below, because the two sides are evenly matched, and the other side also has a similar number of powers present, so it is necessary to abide by the rules, otherwise all will be killed in a chaotic manner, and one''s own side will also suffer heavy losses! But the strong in Abandoned Land did not have the power to take care of them, and no one would trouble them if they were killed directly! After the super powers of the deserted land came to the battlefield, although they were very hopeful in their hearts, they could not wait to **** the immortal energy from those great powers immediately. But they still chose to suppress the crazy desire in their hearts and waited silently. Wait for more super powers to arrive. The experience passed down for countless years tells them that it is not feasible to fight alone at this time. It is necessary to gather many powerful people to work together, so that they have the opportunity to seek more benefits on the chaotic battlefield. Otherwise, rushing into the battlefield alone, will only be beheaded by those powerful and powerful. Even if you can really defeat a mighty power by relying on its tyrannical combat power, the opponent still has so many helpers, it is impossible to seek the slightest immortality when you are alone! Qin Feng and Liu Xuanling led the powerful men to come. The Extreme Abyss gathering place is considered to be the area closer to the battlefield, so they not only came earlier, but also brought all the strong under their command. Not only them, but also the powerhouses in other gathering places, but those who are not too far away from here choose to bring in the forces under their command. Although the fighting power of the super power is strong, it has not yet proven the way, so when facing the powers of the immortal realm, it will be greatly suppressed. At this time, if the powers under his command are organized, even if they can interfere The strong will give them more opportunities. Therefore, as time goes by, the number of powerful gods gathered is increasing. boom! boom! boom! Suddenly, there was a heavy footstep in the distance, and the sound was still very far away at first, but in an instant, the sound came from far to near to the front. Qin Feng also turned his head and looked over like other strong men. After seeing the huge existence of the statue, his eyes lit up, and he hurriedly greeted him: "Senior Henghou, haven''t seen him for many years, how is the senior?" "Huh? It turned out to be little friend Qin Feng!" Henghou looked sideways at Qin Feng, and when he saw the tyrannical aura he still exuded even though he tried his best to suppress him, his eyes didnt light up, and he exclaimed, Sure enough, immortal cultivation is really powerful, but it takes only tens of thousands of years. I haven''t seen it, the little friend has actually cultivated to this level." As he spoke, he stepped across hundreds of miles, approached Qin Feng, and nodded to the Cyclops not far away. Obviously, the two of them have met before, and may even have dealt with each other! Qin Feng smiled slightly: "Senior praised it!" "Haha, this is not ridiculous!" Henghou laughed boldly: "I once said that one day I hope to escape from the deserted land with you, but it is only an expectation of you. I never expected this day to come so soon. Hahaha... In that case, you and I will join forces once today to kill a mighty power and seize the spirit of immortality! " His body was too large, and he couldn''t suppress the thunder-like voice, so the words spread far. And many of the mighty powers who were fighting in the distance are paying attention to the Quartet. Henghou has a huge body and tyrannical aura. As soon as he came over, he attracted a lot of mighty attention. At this moment, I heard the undisguised killing intent in his words. All of them frowned suddenly. "What a big tone!" A great power in the distance snorted coldly: "No matter how strong your accumulated power is, you will still be a high-level **** who hasn''t proclaimed Dao, and dare to covet the immortality of my body. I''m really looking for death!" "Ha ha ha ha" Hearing this, Henghou suddenly raised his head and laughed: "Yes, we are just looking for death!" His laughter gradually diminished, but the killing intent in his tone gradually became stronger: "Since we fell into the deserted place, we can feel the power of time passing every moment, and every day we can feel the disappearance of our body''s longevity. Over the past countless years, we have been eager to escape from this extremis all the time. For this reason, we kill endlessly, we wantonly plunder other creatures, and even eat the flesh and blood of other strong people for cultivation, because if we want to cultivate in the deserted land, we can only take aura from other strong people. Killing is the most common daily addition to fighting in the entire deserted land. Even the devil born in the abyss, the devil born in hell, and the demon strongmen who are used to killing in the devil world have been tired of this in the long years. Way of survival. " Every time Henghou said something, he would take a step forward and gradually walk towards the battlefield. As he walked around, many strong men who had already been restless could not suppress the inner suffering, and then slowly stepped forward. Henghou ignored the many powerhouses he led, and still said: "Even the many powerhouses born in the dark world have become bored, let alone the powerhouses in other worlds. Even many gods who were originally good-natured, and many powerhouses who were born not to feed on flesh and blood, were forced to change their habits, turning themselves into **** executioners, forcing themselves to fight, kill, even sneak attacks and plots. , Learn to use all kinds of intrigues. All this is just to survive. The cruel environment of Abandoned Land has changed too many powerhouses, including me! " Although Henghou''s footsteps were slow, he was unsteady. Although his voice was calm, he merely narrated a fact, but in this calm tone, he revealed an extreme madness. "During these long years, I have seen too many creatures choose to end their lives because they could not accept the cruel existence of the Abandoned Land, and I have also seen countless brutal killings. In many cases, they are not killing opponents or enemies, but simply to capture a little blood and accumulate a little energy, but they have to rack their brains and use various methods to kill the ones they like.'' prey''. Even sometimes if it is really impossible to hunt down other strong men, in order to survive, even the former companions are not unable to start. " Henghou raised his head, his eyes were staring straight at the great power who yelled at him, and a sorrowful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "You said, there are still a few creatures in this jewel that remain normal, and a few more. Will not be driven crazy?" The aura on his body gradually increased to the extreme. The huge aura like a mountain suppressed the powerful man who spoke to the past: "In the Abandoned Land, we dont see any hope, except for the day-to-day killing and numbness. Besides, there is only madness left. Otherwise, is it necessary for those of us who choose to survive to wait for death day by day? Take a look at the powerful men behind us, who have finally survived to this day, and who is willing to watch their longevity dry up and become one of the endless bones? " In the surroundings, more and more superpowers followed Henghou''s words to suppress their own murderous aura, greedy and crazy glances at the powerful powers back and forth, looking for targets that could be targeted. They have been waiting for so long, and most of the super powers who can come have come. Now that so many powers have gathered, they are naturally unwilling to stand in a stalemate. So when Henghou chose to step forward, instead of being blocked by the strong, they all followed suit and prepared for war! In mid-air, the movements of many powerful fighting techniques slowed down unconsciously. Even the great abilities that both sides had previously ordered to deal with the strong in the Abandoned Land, had simply stopped, and all turned their attention to these who have grown up in the Abandoned Land. Super strong. In their opinion, these guys are simply cruel! After all, listening to Henghou''s previous description, each of these guys is full of evil and **** hands! Although it''s a last resort, one of them counts as one, and I''m afraid all of them have changed their minds greatly, which is very different from when they were outside. In fact, its not wrong to say that. Even if Qin Feng traveled in the abandoned land for thousands of years in his early years, he experienced countless fights and was attacked by many powerful people in the gathering place. There have been some changes, let alone other strong ones. He is so, Liu Xuanling is more serious than him. Because Liu Xuanling had lived alone in the deserted land for tens of thousands of years before he came in. And unlike Qin Feng, when Qin Feng came in, he had already cultivated to the pinnacle of heavenly immortals. As for Liu Xuanling, when he first came in, he was only a mere cultivation base of the Primordial God Realm. Not only did he not die but he also cultivated all the way to the late stage of Xuanxian. It can be said to be a fluke, and the hardships and pains he experienced are far better than Qin Feng. Times. If it weren''t for their elder sister and brother met later, the two have supported each other to where they are now, and the ghost knows that if things go on like this, will UU reading distorted their xinxing like most other strong men? If your temperament changes too much, if you are desperate for your strength, you will go astray and embark on an evil path if you don''t say that you fall into the evil way! "You are looking for death!" The immortal mighty complexion became very ugly, he looked around at the strong man, and then turned his gaze on Henghou: "Since I want to die, the king of God will make you perfect!" When the words fell, he suddenly threw away his opponent and went to kill Henghou! He is a **** king in the middle world. He has always been the only one in the world, and he is tyrannical. How can he put these unproven powers in his eyes, so he flew out directly, turning his hand is an extremely tyrannical magic dynasty. Henghou kills. Killing Henghou can be regarded as slaughter and frighten the other powerful men, and let them realize the gap between themselves and their immortal powers! "Good job!" Seeing that the **** king dared to fly out of the team and kill him, Henghou laughed suddenly: "Zhengchou doesn''t know how to start, you are out, then don''t go back!" Before he finished his words, his figure rose again, his broad palms clenched into fists, and he blasted directly at the **** king! Qin Feng''s eyes lit up from behind, and then he sighed softly: "Senior Henghou, you and I had a joint agreement in the early years, and it happens to be fulfilled today with this great power!" When the words fell, he flew up directly, waving his hand is the endless divine thunder falling, and then another golden wind blows out, the power is so powerful that the **** king is discolored. Only then did he discover that the combat power of these lunatics in Abandoned Land could actually be as powerful as their mighty powers. What''s worse is that they don''t have a complete law of great power, but when it comes to combat power, they are not weaker at all. Even the accumulation of strength in the body may not be inferior to him! Chapter 896： Eternal shot Qin Feng fiercely "boom" Qin Feng''s casting speed was extremely fast, and in a blink of an eye there was an endless divine thunder falling from the sky, taking the lead in bombarding the opponent. This mighty figure is three feet tall, with cicada wings on its back, first-born compound eyes, two feet and four arms, and the whole body is azure blue. He doesn''t know what creatures in a strange world. The three-zhang-high body is taller than ordinary human races, but on this battlefield, it can only be regarded as average. If compared with a huge existence such as Henghou, it is not like a small bug. Eye-catching. But it was this seemingly humble body that contained extremely powerful divine power. Seeing him wave his hands, an aqua blue barrier appeared outside of him, directly blocking the mighty divine thunder that Qin Feng bombed, and then flipped his palms out, and the aqua barrier turned into waves and swept away. , Which offsets each other with the golden wind blowing from Qin Feng''s mouth. And his other two hands, one condensed a huge energy arm, punched Henghou, and a manipulating technique used thousands of water blades to sweep Henghou. In an instant, he not only resisted Qin Feng''s and Henghou''s joint attack, but also counterattacked back tyrannically. However, his face is not pretty. Because these two people shot at this moment, in all likelihood, it was mainly temptation to test his strength. Although he cracked the opponent''s offensive, no matter the strength of the power or the power of the spell, he did not win too much. . Moreover, this ghost place didn''t have the slightest aura, so he could only use his own power when fighting. That''s all, the power accumulated in his body is huge, and it consumes some supernatural power, and he is not too concerned about it. However, his dignified immortal king was reduced to a competitive consumption with two high-level gods who had not yet proven the way. If this were to be spread out, no one would believe it! Moreover, as Qin Feng and Henghou started their hands, the other strong men were already unable to restrain themselves. The few strong men who were closer to them were unwilling to risk going deeper to deal with those powers that hadn''t moved their bodies, so Just flew over here. The fluctuating demon''s body made the same constantly changing voice: "Henghou, the two of you alone may not be able to win this immortal, it is better for us to join hands to kill it!" A sentence contains different tones of old people, children, men, women, monsters, monsters, gods, demons, etc. It is extremely uncomfortable to hear! Of course, what he said was not a discussion, but a notice. Before Henghou could speak, the Mind Demon Lord and a few uncontrollable guys had already swarmed, and they all rushed toward this mighty power with brutality. Moreover, they didn''t choose the spell confrontation like Qin Feng. Although no one would care about the energy in the body at this time, he was willing to do his best in order to kill the mighty energy and seize the immortal energy in the opponent''s body. However, long-range attack has a great flaw. If you are too far away from the opponent when you defeat the opponent, not only will it be easy for the opponent to flee, but it will also be easy to fall behind when snatching the immortality, and you may not even be able to get the leftovers. When the confusing demon masters also slayed aggressively, this **** king suddenly couldn''t hold it. Although he is a mighty power of the Immortal Realm, his strength is tyrannical, and he has been promoted for a long time, and the accumulated divine power is extremely strong, but he can''t hold the offense of so many super powers. These guys who are cultivating in the deserted land, maybe many of them have survived longer than him. Not only are they powerful, but they have developed incomparable attack methods during these countless years! The tyrannical power alone is nothing, after all, it is difficult to take advantage of the power from the power alone. What really allows them to leapfrog and challenge the power is their incomparable offensive power! At this moment, all the powerhouses were offensive and undefended. With his tyrannical offensive, the mighty power fell into the wind in an instant, and even a little messy. Even if he had four arms, it was difficult to resist the attacks of these powerhouses. Fortunately, he didn''t come here alone, otherwise these mighty powers would definitely tear him to pieces, and there would be no trace of bones and flesh left! Because in the immortal realm powerhouses, apart from the place where their energy gathers, there is a lot of immortal aura. Every bit of flesh and bone contains a lot of immortal aura. Otherwise, how can their bodies remain immortal in the endless years? "Bold!" Seeing that this **** king fell to the wind so quickly, the powerful and powerful people behind were also shocked. Only then did they know how tyrannical the powerful people who survived the desperate situation and became stronger in the deserted land! But even though they were a little surprised, they couldn''t helply watch their companions be killed by them, so a few Immortal Realm powers immediately yelled, flew out, and cast a spell to rescue! It''s just that their move has also affected the minds of the other super powers. The other super powers saw that Henghou had already taken action, and they wished to launch a storm immediately, leapfrogging the immortal powers, and robbing them of the immortal energy. It''s just that the **** king is only alone after all. Being besieged by Henghou and the others seems a bit crowded. If you participate in it again, even if you finally kill the **** king, so many powerful people will not be strong enough for immortality. That''s why he couldn''t bear it, intending to see the strength of the immortal power through the battle of Henghou and the others, so that he would know how to fight later. After all, the boundaries of their so-called super power are very vague. Except for a few ancient existences, they have never fought with the power of immortality. I just take this opportunity to observe and compare with their own strength! After watching the battle for a while, they had done it in their hearts. Although this **** king was tyrannical, it was impossible to defeat them in an instant, and even if they joined forces with their companions to launch a siege, they might not have the opportunity to seize what they needed. Of course, there are bound to be many dangers, the opponent is an immortal power after all, they don''t necessarily have to pay much for the desperate battle! But who cares about these? If they can''t capture a sufficient amount of Immortal Qi, they can only silently endure the erosion of the power of time here, and they will die sooner or later until the lifespan is exhausted! So at this moment, seeing a few powerful people flying from the opposite side, his eyes lit up, and immediately there were more super powers greeted them. "Hahaha... everyone, your opponent is here!" A super-powerful man with a wild personality laughed loudly, and he raised the axe in his hand and slashed towards a mighty bear who was huge in size and resembling a giant bear. Although it''s not that the size is huge and the strength is bound to be stronger, but if such a huge body is divided into flesh and blood, it will definitely make them all gain, and it will not be like the **** king who besieged by Henghou and others. How about a three-foot-sized body Enough for them to divide up? With these great powers being blocked, their rescue operations will of course not follow. After all, they are only the realm of immortality. Everyone faces several strong men who can leapfrog. It is not bad to be able to remain undefeated. Where else can they be divided to rescue others! "boom" Suddenly, Henghou burst out with an extremely powerful yellow divine light. This yellow divine light was not only heavy as a mountain, but also confined the space, sealing the void around the **** king like a copper wall and an iron wall. Although it was not enough to restrict the opponent''s actions, it also suppressed the opponent''s speed. Taking this opportunity, Qin Feng joined his hands together, and a touch of water and fire emerged from his hands. He manipulated the two powers of water and fire with the "Heaven and Earth Crossing the Yin and Yang Great Compassion Poem", and instantly increased the attack power to an astonishing level, turning them into one. The red and blue streamers rushed to the chest of the **** king, and forcibly cracked the opponent''s external defense. When the other powerful men saw this, they were all overjoyed, and they hurriedly used various methods to directly break the defense of the King of God and slaughtered him. Especially the Confused Demon Lord, who didn''t know what spell he had cast, even separated a ray of mind and sneaked into the sea of ??knowledge of the **** king, trying to stir up the various desires and thoughts in the other''s heart. Although the **** king relied on his tyrannical realm cultivation to suppress the distracting thoughts in his heart and erased the mind of the devil, but with this insignificant delay, the other super powers rushed forward, all fierce. Incomparably greeted him everywhere, wanting to burst his body on the spot! "Great Lord Burning, save me..." This middle-class **** king immediately felt that his life was in great danger. In such a short period of time, it was impossible for him to resist the attack of these superpowers. Once these brutal guys touched his body, I''m afraid they will be divided into several parts in an instant, and the flesh and blood of the body will be robbed by them! He couldn''t care about regrets, and hurriedly yelled out, asking for help from the strong man in the big world he was attached to. "Well?" In the distance, in the core area where a group of great abilities are fighting, there are two eternal realm great abilities that are so powerful that they are unpredictable. Hearing the divine king''s call for help, one of the eternal realm great powers turned his head and glanced over there. He is a hundred meters tall, his body is covered with scarlet scales, his beard is like a fire, and he releases the surging firepower like burning the sky and boiling the sea. "waste!" Great Senior Fentian snorted coldly. But after all, the one who called for help was the master of the middle world who vassed him. Since he had already asked for help, he could not turn a blind eye to it, otherwise, wouldn''t it have chilled the hearts of other vassal world powers! So he still slapped him in his busy schedule, and immediately saw a huge-sized Fentian hand slapped towards Henghou and the others. Even though many of the people are all huge generations, when the burning hand came over, they only felt as small as a worm. Deep in my heart, I felt like I could be slapped to death by the other person''s slap. . It wasn''t that the power contained in this burning sky hand was too tyrannical, but that they had no resistance at all under the suppression of the law of the eternal realm''s mighty power. To deal with the power of the immortal realm, these so-called super powers can use their vigorous accumulation of strength and powerful offensive power to smooth out the suppression of the realm, but the strong of the eternal realm is much higher than them, and it is no longer a simple power. And fighting skills can smooth the gap! Fortunately, this was only a casual blow from the opponent, and the purpose was only to save the **** king. Therefore, Henghou and the others saw that it was difficult to evade, so they tried their best to continuously bombard with powerful attacks, delaying the time for Fen Tian''s hand to fall. I don''t know how many times after the bombardment, Fen Tian''s hand revealed a few cracks, which gave everyone. An opportunity to escape. Qin Feng was in the shape of electricity, and in an instant he fled through the void. Henghou is huge, but his feet are fast, one step is thousands of miles away, and he barely escaped. However, the Confused Demon Lord and another super powerhouse were wiped to the body by Burning Sky''s big hands. Although they were not killed by this, they also vomited blood and were injured! With a bang, the big hand fell to the ground, directly burning the unknown number of bones below into ashes, leaving a big handprint on the bones ground that was still braving hot flames! "Senior, if we take action to deal with these immortal powers, it can be regarded as helping you in the battle. Please also help us to stop each other. Don''t intervene in the battle between us!" Qin Feng''s eyes flashed in black and white, using the supreme supernatural power of yin and yang and ghost eyes to look at the powerful fighting area in the distance. Seeing that Great Sovereign Burning Heaven saw that he didn''t slap them to death, he immediately frowned and became serious, and he wanted to attack them again. Qin Feng quickly spoke out towards the eternal realm power that was fighting against Great Sovereign Burning. Shouted. It''s just that, how can that eternal realm great power care about him, such a little fairy **** who has not yet proven his way! Although their super powers showed good strength, they were only good, and they were nothing compared to the eternal realm of the opponent''s cultivation base. Therefore, the eternal realm power just gave Qin Feng a cold look, and didn''t pay any attention to it. Instead, he ordered the super powers who had their power to deal with the Abandoned Land because of the opposing faction, so that they could take advantage of their free time. Take action and siege the immortality of the opposing camp. He is ready to take this opportunity to severely inflict several powers on the other side so that he can gain the upper hand and win this war! "..." Seeing this, Qin Feng was immediately startled and angry. Seeing that Fen Tian''s divine sense had locked them in, and even displayed an incomparably powerful flame attack, like a shining sun falling from the sky, wanting to burn them into ashes with power, making them all horrified. Shicai had already suffered, and the injured psychic master took the lead in fleeing, preparing to escape. The rest of the strong are no exception, they all use their own escape methods, and they want to fly away! But how can they avoid the lock of the breath of eternal power! Just as Henghou and others were horrified and ready to fight desperately, Qin Feng gritted his teeth fiercely and shouted again: "Great Lord Burning, the strong man in our deserted land is willing to help you fight with all your strength, and I only ask you to stop it. The opponent''s eternal realm power. We can help you contend with dozens of immortal powers. With our help, we will surely be able to make you a complete victory in this battle. Just let us leave with immortality afterwards! " "Oh?" The Great Venerable Fen Tian was startled at first when he heard the words, but he was different from the eternal realm powerhouse who was fighting against him. He did not ignore Qin Feng''s words, but seriously thought about it, and soon haha. A smile: "Interesting, okay, the deity is as you wish, and I promise that you won''t let Gnaruo shoot you. However, I want to see your record, if there is no credit that satisfies me, the deity would not mind sending you on the road with his own hands! " "Dare you?" On the opposite side, the face of the eternal realm magnificent who had fought against the Great Lord Burning suddenly changed drastically. I originally wanted to take the opportunity to take advantage of it, but I didn''t expect things to change dramatically. If the powerhouses of the Abandoned Land really only attack the powers of their camp, it will not only be as simple as entanglement with dozens of powers on their side, but it will also liberate dozens of immortals from the side of Great Lord Burning Heaven. One plus and one minus can make one''s own side completely at a disadvantage. So he was frightened and deeply regretted in his heart. He shouldn''t be so arrogant just now, but he didn''t expect that a guy who hadn''t been in his eyes would make such a choice, making the good situation so passive. . Even if such a thing really happens, don''t say that you have no chance of winning, you can even say how much strength you can save! He suddenly turned his head to look at Qin Feng, his eyes revealed endless divine light, he wanted to obliterate this little human race. A mere guy who hasn''t proved himself yet dares to spoil his good deeds Really want to die! It''s just that the divine light in his eyes just flew out, and he saw Fentian laughed: "Junaluo, why bother with a junior? Besides, you dared to be distracted when fighting with me. Isn''t this not putting the deity in your eyes? " As he spoke, he waved his hand and directly smashed the divine light in Junara''s eyes. In the distance, Qin Feng''s mind just mentioned suddenly relaxed. He yelled wildly, saying, "Everyone, I have reached an agreement with Great Lord Fentian to only kill the immortal power who opposes them. There is no need to fight on both sides!" Everyone is optimistic, don''t find the wrong opponent, otherwise not only will the Fentian Great Lord not let you go, but I will also go to the poor blue and fall to the yellow spring, chasing you and so on! " As he spoke, his figure suddenly soared, using the magic sky and the earth, turning his figure into a height of nearly ten thousand feet, almost breaking through the limit of the profound fairyland physical cultivation. This was not over yet, and nine-headed ghost dragon appeared behind him, each of which was extremely long and exuded a violent flame. Showing the strongest form, Qin Feng didn''t take the lead in attacking those mighty powers, but suddenly turned the infinite divine power in his body, and slammed into a super power not far away who was still attacking the immortal mighty power under the commander of the Burning Heaven. With his tyrannical power at this time, and the violent magical powers of the nine-headed ghost dragon behind him, he blasted the super powerhouse on the spot in an instant! "Asshole thing, didn''t you hear my words just now?" Qin Feng''s breath was fierce, revealing the flames of the weather, and his eyes swept over the spot domineeringly: "I have to provoke the two eternal realm powers to attack us and destroy us first? Whoever shoots indiscriminately, I will kill him first! Now, all of us are the helpers of the Great Lord Burning Heaven. Dont you hurry up to besiege your opponents and **** the immortality. What are you waiting for? ? Chapter 897： Take the Immortal Chapter The 897th chapter captures the immortal air and emerges the eye of good fortune Qin Feng instantly showed his tyrannical strength, and he killed a super strong with extremely strong force, and the audience was shocked! Although he shot at the critical moment when the opponent was fighting the Immortal Realm Great Power, he was quite suspected of sneak attack, but being able to kill the super power in an instant still surprised everyone who saw this scene. The superpowers of the original abandoned land did not pay too much attention to his words. Everyone is superpower, and they have their own hole cards. They have not had a fight, and no one thinks they are weaker than others! But now Qin Feng is making a strong move, and the words he just said do make some sense, so even if some strong people from the chaotic world, even those with violent temperament and incomparable temperament, did not choose to treat the Burning Sky at this moment. The powerful shot of that side. Otherwise, even if they possess the ability to compete with Qin Feng, they will definitely not be able to win the battle with Da Neng with his entanglement. What''s more, Qin Feng''s words are reasonable, instead of provoke both sides and eventually provoke dissatisfaction with the powers of the two eternal realms, it is very likely that they will be the first to destroy these disruptors. In that case, they won''t be able to get anything, and they will bury their lives here, which is not worthwhile! Henghou chuckled and nodded first: "According to your words, let''s focus on the immortality of the opposing faction!" After all, bypassing the divine king who had been precarious under their siege before, rushed towards the edge of the battlefield, and launched an offensive towards the vacant powers of the opposing camp from a distance. Archangel Diga felt that as an ally with Qin Feng and the others for tens of thousands of years, he should stand up and respond at this time. So he immediately made a decision: "Qin Feng''s words are reasonable. I am waiting to survive. You must not act to offend the two eternal realms to death. Otherwise, I might be implicated. Wait, when the time comes, we can say that we can''t join forces to kill the spoiler!" After that, ten wings spread out behind him, and his figure instantly turned into a white glow, following Henghou to kill the immortal statue. Henghou''s strength is obvious to all, and he has more possibilities to win together with him, so the actions of the Archangel Diga are very simple and neat! Two super powers successively responded to Qin Feng''s words, and the other super powers were not fools, and they killed them one after another. Even if there are three or five superpowers who are almost going to be abandoned and driven mad, they have suppressed the fierceness in their hearts at this moment, and have spotted their opponents. Anyway, they are all powerful. Killing is all killing. There is no need to provoke the anger at this time, otherwise they will definitely not be able to capture the immortality. Qin Feng glanced around, and saw that more than a hundred super powers and a larger number of Half-Step Immortal Realm''s existences had selected their opponents. And the great power of Fen Tian Majesty''s side also very tacitly forced the opponent away, and took the initiative to retreat to the back to give way to the battlefield, so there was no presence in the field to attack the strong Fen Tian camp, so he was relieved. . To do this, at least it will not cause the same hatred of the two sides, and the possibility of leaving alive after the war will be greater. "Senior Sister, let''s do it too!" Qin Feng greeted. Liu Xuanling responded softly and flew up to Qin Feng. Compared with Qin Feng''s huge body, which was nearly ten thousand feet tall at this time, her figure was insignificant. In addition, she is a monk, good at restraining her breath, and the law of lunar yin she majored in is relatively restrained, like the moon rises into the sky, and the quiet shines on the world, not like the hot sun, better than the screaming wind, not like the thick earth, different from the ruthless water and fire, cold and clear A cloud of moonlight makes it easy for people to ignore her threat. However, when she followed Qin Feng to the battlefield and joined the battle to take a shot at one of the great powers, she suddenly revealed an extremely astonishing combat power! This is the power of a four-winged bird with its head on its back. The feathers on its head resemble a crown, revealing a luxurious atmosphere. Its claws are like hooks, its eyes are like electricity, its eyes are sharp, and its tyranny is amazing. There is endless thunderous response to every gesture. In the wave of his hand, there were countless lightning strikes and kills, and several powerful men who fought against him were beaten back again and again. It''s not that this great power is super strong, but only one super strong was besieged against him. Except for a half-step immortal, the rest are all strong in the peak realm of the upper gods. That''s right, it is the pinnacle of the upper gods, the subordinates brought to the powerhouse of the half-step immortal realm. He knew that his strength was not strong, so he wanted to rely on a residual siege from these men, trying to fight for some immortality. In addition to this side of the entire battlefield, there are actually quite a few high-ranking pinnacle gods participating in the battle. Of course, these gods in the upper peak realm are not fools. If they really don''t want to participate in the war, they can escape, but they chose to participate in the war. Obviously, they are fishing in troubled waters and want to win some immortality in the battle! Throughout the ages, whenever similar wars have been encountered, this kind of thing has happened. It is true that the upper peak gods have won the benefits, but more of them have been killed on the spot by those powerful. The difference in strength is too great. Besides playing a harassing role, it is impossible for them to cause much trouble to the powerful, but they are also easy to encounter danger! However, when Qin Feng arrived, the threat to these guys was reduced by half in an instant! Qin Feng''s previous move to kill a super powerhouse forcefully not only saw many powerhouses in the Abandoned Lands, but these immortal realm powers were also clearly seen. So with the arrival of Qin Feng, this great power immediately relaxed its attack on other strong men, and turned more attention to Qin Feng. After all, even their immortal realm''s powers could not easily kill the super-powerful. Qin Feng possessed this level of combat power, and although he took a trick, it also made them vigilant. It''s just that because he paid too much attention to Qin Feng, he not only relaxed his attack on other strong men, but also ignored Liu Xuanling, who seemed to be a humble human woman. However, when this mighty power cast a spell to fight Qin Feng, Liu Xuanling took the opportunity to make a move. The Moon Golden Wheel was silent, but it slashed towards this mighty power with a sharp and sharp edge, and even took advantage of the moment when the defensive spell outside the opponent''s body was blasted by Qin Feng and the other two strong men. The half wing behind him! boom This mighty power immediately shot all over his body with thunder and rage. It would be fine if it was injured in Qin Feng''s hands. After all, he had known Qin Feng''s fighting strength before, but he didn''t expect to be chopped by this woman first, and the wound was still the most important wing to him. In the rage, Da Neng suddenly turned his head, and reached out his hand to grab a sledgehammer that flashed with endless thunder, and with a bang, he blasted at Liu Xuanling with an extremely violent thunder. It was just that before the thunderbolt reached Liu Xuanling''s body, the thunder was defeated by the magical powers in Qin Feng''s hand. He has many laws and supernatural powers, and some of them are methods to deal with Thunder. Knowing that the senior sister is a little weaker, of course he will not allow the opponent to launch a strong attack on Liu Xuanling! After blocking the blow, Qin Feng waved his hand and the dark flames gushing out from the sky, and the raging soul-burning fire rushed towards this great power, forcing this great power to deal with his attack first. Liu Xuanling took the opportunity to hook the moon gold wheel, and took the half of the wings back, and took it in the envious eyes of several other strong men. If they hadn''t seen that Qin Feng and Liu Xuanling were in the same group, they would have already snatched it. After all, there was a lot of immortality in this half of the wing! Liu Xuanling ignored the envy and jealousy eyes, and immediately flew up after putting away the spoils. Now that she has exposed her strength to attract the attention of this mighty power, she no longer does anything to hide, and with a squeak in her mouth, she transforms into the strongest fighting form of a human snake''s tail. Shenguang, the moon gold wheel revolves around her figure, extremely agile, delicate and beautiful. But no one dared to look down upon this beautiful crescent moon, because it was just this precious wheel that exuded gentle moonlight that cut off half of an immortal mighty wing! Boom boom boom... As the strong of the deserted land joined the battle, the intensity of the war increased several steps in an instant! Although the battles between these immortal realm powers were strong, various powerful spells and supernatural powers were successively displayed, and the collision between various avenues rules was amazing, but they have always reserved. After fighting for so long, not to mention that there was a powerful war dead, not even one who was severely injured and unable to fight again. At most, it is just a few who have received a few minor injuries. If you want to divide the victory between them, in addition to the fact that the victory or defeat between the army below will have a great impact on them, it will take a long time to fight. . Among them is that they have known the general ability of the other party in the battle all the year round, and it has a lot to do with Gu Xi''s own life. As a powerful and powerful person who lives with the world, he is not willing to risk his own life unless it is necessary. superior! However, when the strong of the deserted land joined the battle, this situation was suddenly broken. They are not willing to take risks, but the powerhouses of Abandoned Land will all put their lives and deaths out of the question! Not to mention the super powers, even the half-step immortal, and even those powers of the upper gods peak realm who dared to participate in the war, are all crazy, trying their best to attack the powers. Even most of the strong in the Abandoned Lands are offensive and undefended. In order to seize the immortal energy from the opponent, they have no fear of damage. In such a frenzied battle, the immortal powers of those abandoned land powerhouses besieged are shocked and angry, and some have even given birth to the mind to retreat! It was really crazy. In just a few moments of the battle, there was a great power that was bombarded and killed by five or six superpowers including Henghou and Diga Archangel, robbing him of all his flesh and blood! In addition, there are several great powers who are also scarred. They are beaten back by those crazy super powers. They use all their power for defense, and they can''t get out of their hands to attack. Of course, these are the powers of the Immortal Realm after all. There are strengths and weaknesses. Some face a large number of super powers and suffer, but some powers face a small number of super powers, or even only two. A strong man in the half-step immortal realm led his subordinates to besiege. Under this circumstance, even if the powerhouses of Abandoned Land show extreme madness, they are not likely to be their opponents. Therefore, they still have a long time to prove the Dao, and they have accumulated incomparable vigor. In this life-and-death struggle At that time, it immediately showed a strong side, killing many strong people in the Abandoned Lands. However, the strong in Abandoned Land were used to life and death, and didn''t care about the death of their companions. There was even a dead soul who was beaten with only one head left, still flying around in the air, opening his mouth and biting towards the opponent! These mighty abilities are shocked, angry, and somewhat helpless. It seems that their existence in this realm, no matter where they are placed in any world of the cosmic void, is a superior powerhouse. I did not expect to fall to this level today and be affected by these power realms. Not as good as their fellows as prey for plundering flesh and blood? Such a frantic battle scene made the immortality of the Great Venerable Burning Sky also startled. Immediately, they secretly rejoiced in their hearts. Fortunately, their great sage was smart, and the self-esteem guy who did not learn from Junara refused to refuse the advice of the strong man in Abandoned Land, otherwise they might be attacked by these lunatics now. But then they got excited. The mighty powers of the Junaro side have been entangled by dozens of strong men in the Abandoned Lands, and at the same time they have freed up dozens of immortal mighty powers on their side. So these guys turned around to join the battle between other powers, two-on-one or even three-on-one, ready to besie their opponents, instantly making the fight between them several times more intense than before, although not as good as the strong in the Abandoned Lands That''s crazy, but if you continue to fight, there will be great casualties. Qin Feng ignored the other battlefields and concentrated on dealing with the enemy in front of him. Perhaps this immortal might not take too long to prove the Dao, and at a glance, it is known that it is a high-ranking existence for many years, so the combat experience is far inferior to the powerhouses in the deserted land where they fight for many years. The other side relied on the cultivation base of that immortal realm, and the suppression of them by the law of the Great Dao. In addition, it is just a strong but inexperienced strong man. However, the super power can offset the suppression of the Dao Law to a certain extent, and Qin Feng has not only reached the point where his own combat power has reached the point where he can contend with the challenge of great power and leapfrogging, if it is coupled with the battle brought by the "Heaven and Earth Conquest of Yin and Yang Great Compassion" With the power bonus, he can even suppress the opponent for a short time. What''s more, he is not alone with the opponent, besides the senior sister Liu Xuanling, there is another super powerhouse and a half-step immortal realm powerhouse beside him as a helper. So it didn''t take long for them to hit this strong man with a lot of injuries. boom! In addition, the super powerhouse blasted a tyrannical attack, and the majestic body was unstable and retreated one after another. There was a sense of trepidation in this great power. He came from a noble background. Even if you fight against other great powers, it is often you and me attacking each other. I really havent faced such a crazy battle before, so his heart rises. Retire. Otherwise, in the fight, I''m afraid he really has the might of fall. It''s just that it''s too late! He didn''t have enough combat experience, and he didn''t know how keenly Qin Feng, the powerhouses in the deserted land, grasped the aura. When Qin Feng found that his fighting spirit had dissipated, he knew that this mighty power was ready to flee. So he first displayed a series of violent supernatural powers to divert the opponent''s attention, and then relied on the tyrannical body to choose to entangle close, but secretly manipulated the nine-headed ghost dragon to madly tear and bite the opponent''s limbs and wings, tightly restraining him. The opponent, and he himself displayed a violent attack. In addition to using both hands and feet, punches and kicks, the divine light from his eyes almost blinded the opponent''s eyes, and the powerful Ruyi Hualing golden wind from his mouth went straight to the opponent''s heavenly spirit, placing this great power in Ruyi Hualing. Under the sharp attack of Jinfeng, he immediately rushed into the body along the pores of his body. The rest of the powerhouses, including Liu Xuanling, all rushed on frantically, all kinds of tyrannical methods should not be used as if they were costly, and the immortal realm mighty power was divided on the spot. Although the original aura on the opponent escaped, they didn''t care. Because what they seized was the immortal aura from the opponent, the aura of origin was mainly connected with the origin of the other side''s avenue. Although the amount of immortal aura was quite large, it was not worthy of them to give up that flesh and blood to chase down the aura of the origin. In an instant, those powerful men all rushed forward to Qin Feng and competed with him for this mighty body. Although Qin Feng was extremely tyrannical, no one cared at this time. They even dared to kill the immortal power, how could they be afraid of Qin Feng! Although Qin Feng was very greedy, UU reading wanted to take all of this immortal corpse, but he also knew that it was impossible. If he chose to eat alone at this time, he would inevitably be confronted by several other strong men. The attacker''s offense may cause other powerful players to take the opportunity to attack him! Therefore, he let the powers compete, but the nine-headed ghost dragons behind him worked together, biting this mighty limbs and wings, and violently tugging, using the slashing movements of the other powers to divide it into pieces. Duan, then quickly put these limbs into the bag, let him and the strong to **** the remaining remains, and turned around with the senior sister who had helped him withstand several strong attacks. Although he has captured these limbs, he is not sure how much immortal energy can be extracted from them. In case the immortal energy extracted from these flesh and blood bones is not enough for him and the senior sister to escape, he will not wait for such a chance. Knowing that it will be tens of thousands of years. So Qin Feng turned around and went with Liu Xuanling to kill the mighty powers in other battles. He wants to take advantage of this chaotic moment to collect as much Immortal Qi as possible to ensure that they can safely escape from the abandoned land. What''s more, the aura of immortality is not only a treasure used to offset time, but also the foundation of the great power of immortality. This thing is the better for anyone who thinks of the great power of immortality. Given this good opportunity, he will of course not give up easily. As the war escalated, the incomparably **** and cruel battle continued. I don''t know how long it took. The powerhouses of the Abandoned Land beheaded many powerful powerhouses, and the Burning Sky side also besieged some of them. So many powerful deaths obviously touched the bottom line of the great fortune behind the two big worlds. So I don''t know when, two majestic eyes suddenly appeared above the battlefield, passing through the layers of time barriers in the Abandoned Land, and looking over! Chapter 898： Mo Dao Shirens 1 eye provokes the long rivers of time Qin Feng and his senior sister Liu Xuanling continued to fought on various battlefields together. They were extremely fast, and they focused on those who were less powerful, or who were in a bad situation under the siege of many super powers. Although there is a suspicion of picking up the bargain, it has to be said that with the joining of the two of them, the chances of those battle groups winning greatly increased, and the speed of severely injuring or even beheading the opponent increased several times. Therefore, although the two men robbed a lot of limbs or flesh and bones from Mighty''s body after the incident, and were separated a lot of immortality, other super powers did not pay too much attention to these. In fact, they don''t care about these anymore. At present, everything is dominated by capturing Immortal Qi at the fastest speed. What''s more, the battle is not over yet. After they have captured the flesh and blood from Da Neng, they can go to other battles. As more and more super powers have gained something and join other battlefields, the speed of the powers'' fall suddenly rises again, making all the powers of the Gunaro camp shocked. The Kunaro in the Eternal Realm is even more furious. Although he was assigned to deal with the immortality of the strong in the Abandoned Lands, most of them are the strong in the attached world, but the death of these guys will affect them greatly. The **** of the world. What''s more, in addition to the powerhouses attached to the world, there are more than a dozen powers of their world, and now, these powers have been nearly half dead, and the rest are also in danger and are in danger of death at any time. As the number of powerful abilities killed by one''s side increases, the number of super powers drawn from the abandoned land is also increased, which makes those powers need to face more super powers. In this case, even if there are a few preaching for a very long time, the extraordinarily tyrannical might have killed some superpowers in the Abandoned Lands, and it will not help the overall situation. On the contrary, as more and more The besieged by the super powers put those powers of superior combat power into crisis. Gunnaruo roared again and again, trying to get rid of the entanglement of the Great Lord Burning several times, and turned around here to kill the powerhouses of these deserted land first to reverse the battle. However, Great Lord Burning didn''t give him this opportunity at all. The two big worlds have been hostile for hundreds of thousands of years, and they will fight a battle from time to time. At this time, they finally get the opportunity to win this super-large-scale war. Of course, the Great Lord Burning Heaven will not miss this greatly weakening the other side''s world. A great opportunity for strength! When Qin Feng once again participated in the battle and joined forces with a group of powerful men to besieged and killed a fish-headed snake with two eagle claws on its chest, he just squeezed away by relying on his huge size to cast the magic of heaven and earth. The former two powerhouses unceremoniously collected the flesh and blood of that mighty body. Although the two powerhouses were angry, they did not attack him. After all, Qin Feng was not only tyrannical himself, but also Liu Xuanling standing beside Qin Feng staring at them. They were unwilling to waste time on fighting, so they changed quickly. A direction to join the looting team. After several wars, Qin Feng cooperated with his senior sister tacitly. Sometimes he would keep other strong people out to buy time for Liu Xuanling to seize more treasures from the immortal power. When he took it personally, Liu Xuanling did it. He skimmed the formation to guard against a sneak attack on him. After all, on the entire battlefield, the two of them seized the most body and flesh and blood, and the immortal energy that can be refined is absolutely huge. They even seized the opportunity to seize two immortal artifacts. Such gains have already caused other strong people to jealous. Just because everyone is still fighting, no one will choose infighting at this time. But they had to guard against it, otherwise they would be hit by a sneak attack by weird means, and they would also be hit hard, which would be quite detrimental to their next actions. Just as Qin Feng grabbed it with a big hand, and abruptly put the big fish head left behind after the death of the mighty into his pocket, and when he was about to attack other parts, he suddenly felt a horror, and then there was a huge and incomparable coercion and awe. Coming here, let all the powerhouses present to wrap up those powers in the distance are all shocked! "Asshole!" An anger that didn''t know whether it was a sound or a divine mind came from outside the remote endless space. Although the sound was blurred as if passing through layers of water, the anger contained in it was clearly felt by all the strong. Huh! Almost all the strong and powerful all slowed down their fight and suddenly looked up to the sky. Then I saw two eyes appearing in the sky at some point. These two eyes do not belong to the same strong person. Not only do they think they are too far apart, but the two eyes are as dark as ink and red as fire, exuding different auras. Obviously, the two great powers displayed their supreme magical powers at almost the same time, and their eyes penetrated the layers of time barriers. This is the great power of the two great worlds. Such a large-scale war broke out. It is impossible for them, the real powers of the world, who are in charge of the world, to ignore this, and even the two of them themselves are in the endless void. At war. Although I was aware that the huge battlefield had triggered bizarre time and space fluctuations in the battle, both sides were trapped in a unique space. But they didn''t care about it. It wasn''t that they didn''t care about the safety of the powerful under their command and the huge number of legions, but because they knew that the place where they fell into was deserted. As the ancient existence of advanced good fortune, these two powerhouses are all old antiques that have not known that they have survived for thousands of years. Although they have not been to the Abandoned Land, they also know where it is, so they did not care too much about this. There is no spiritual realm. For them, where the two legions fought, it was the same, and it was said that there were so many powerful ones to look after, and later they would be able to lead their subordinates to break through the layers of time and space barriers that enveloped the deserted land and return to the Great Thousand. Even if they can''t, they can also break through time and space to rescue. Therefore, the two powerful masters of the good fortune realm did not stop fighting, they were still fighting in the depths of the endless starry sky! But soon, their faces changed. Especially the strong man with dark eyes like a bottomless vortex, he almost thought that he had induced a mistake. He unexpectedly sensed the aura of twenty or thirty of his own power completely disappeared in a short period of time! this How can it be? That is the immortal power of proving the Dao, not the Chinese cabbage, nor the ordinary creatures that can be wiped out at will, even if he exists in the good fortune realm, it is impossible to wipe out the powerhouse who controls a great road at will! Could it be said that the Abandoned Land is not just the extremity of ordinary gods, as it is spread by the outside world, and it also hides the tyrannical existence above the good fortune realm? Otherwise, who can kill so many powers in such a short period of time? Therefore, he hurriedly backed away and stopped fighting with his opponents. After retreating hundreds of thousands of miles, he turned his eyes to the direction of the battlefield along the induction penetrating layers of time and space. He was ready to see what happened. If there really is an extremely powerful and dangerous danger, he must go to rescue in the past, otherwise, once all these powers are damaged, it will be an unacceptable loss for their world. Even though half of them are immortal realm powerhouses attached to the world, they are all belonging to their side of the camp. Once the loss is too large, it might be directly at a disadvantage in the next war. In case the opposing big world seizes the opportunity and chooses to break out a big decisive battle, even if it can keep the world without losing, it will be difficult to make a comeback again! The Great Fortune Realm on the opposite side saw him retreat and didn''t entangle him. They are old opponents. They know how strong the opponent is, and the strength of the two sides is not much different. Unless there is a deadly battle, it will be difficult to really tell the winner! What''s more, he was also curious about what happened in the Abandoned Land that would make this old opponent so angry? When the two great powers of the good fortune realm cast their gazes, they immediately saw the situation on the battlefield. Then they saw that a group of brutal guys who didnt know where they came from were besieging the immortality, how is their wisdom? Can''t guess what happened! Therefore, the great power of good fortune with dark eyes suddenly became very angry. I never expected that these gods in the abandoned land, who had already lost their way to advancement, would dare to attack their immortal realm with great power, and they could even kill them. so much! At the same time, he also knew where there was another problem! This is a deserted place, and the time lapse of the deserted place is different from the outside world, especially at this stage, it is in a period of riots in the long river of time, otherwise the battle between the two sides will not trigger the unique space-time force so easily. Both factions are involved in the desert! It is precisely because the time in Abandoned Land at this time is tens of thousands of times faster than the speed of the outside world, so he feels that so many powerful people will fall in that short moment, because this moment of time is placed in Abandoned The earth has passed for several days! This made the great good fortune grateful. Fortunately, he found out that something was wrong in time and withdrew from the battle and stopped fighting with his old opponents. Otherwise, if he delays, I am afraid that more immortality will be damaged! In the rage, the eyes of the Great Fortune Realm Da Neng suddenly shot endless black light, shooting at the strong men in the deserted land, preparing to obliterate these guys who dared to ruin his good deeds. boom Suddenly, the Great Fen Tian shot and threw a volcanic artifact. This artifact turned into a large mountain of flames in mid-air, blocking the divine light from the eyes of the great fortune realm. After all, the Great Lord Burning Heaven is a great power in the eternal realm. Although he is not an opponent of the good fortune realm, it is not difficult for him to block the divine light in the opponent''s eyes through endless time and space. "Fentian, do you dare to stop me?" The Great Fortune Realm was extremely angry, and shouted angrily: "Why, do you want to fight with me?" "Ha ha" Great Lord Fen Tian chuckled: "Utuo Li Da Tian Wang joked, Your Excellency is so powerful that I can resist it, so I dare not compete with U Tu Li Da Tian Wang. However, I have previously promised the gods of these deserted land that as long as they help me kill the enemy, I will protect them from the power of higher realms, so please don''t embarrass me! " "presumptuous!" Udali the Great Heavenly King was extremely angry: "Is it necessary to let the Heavenly King watch his subordinates be surrounded and killed by these ordinary gods?" "They will be besieged by ordinary gods, that can only show that they are not strong enough, they are not strong, and they will die if they die. Why should Uda Li the Great Heavenly King be so angry!" Great Lord Burning Heaven is not afraid at all: "Although I am not the opponent of Great Heaven King Utoli, but there is Great Heaven Burning Sky, where will you be allowed to do it with me?" On the other hand, the Great Fortune Realm, whose eyes are like burning stars, has already figured out what is the opportunity for his side to usher in a big victory through these simple words, and he burst out laughing when he heard the words: "Fen Tian did it. Yes, dont worry, Im here, and Uda wont be chaotic!" "Huh! Can you stop me if I have to come?" Uda snorted coldly, and suddenly slammed forward, trying to break through the layers of time and space, forcibly coming down. "Hey, old friend, the fight between the juniors, you are so anxious to intervene, and you are not afraid to make people laugh when you spread it out!" While talking, the Great Heavenly Venerable Burning Air suddenly stopped, and the wave of his hand smoothed out those temporal and spatial fluctuations and prevented You Tuoli from breaking through the sky! "Burning air, do you have to force me to fight you out of life or death?" Udari roared, and didn''t know what tyrannical spell was cast in the outside world, which caused the endless time and space above the entire abandoned place to tremble, and the violent fluctuations spread, making all the creatures below feel shocked. Moreover, with the fierce battle between the two powerhouses, not only did they fight to the depths of time and space, but also did not know how many time and space barriers were broken, but also vaguely let many powerhouses hear the sound of rushing waves. That was the long river of time, because the power of these two great fortune realms was too strong, and the time and space outside the abandoned land they fought was shattered, causing the long river of time to appear directly above. At this moment, the countless powerhouses above the battle were all horrified, especially the many powerhouses in the Abandoned Lands. With such a powerful force, if the strong fortune realm breaks through the barrier and really comes down, I am afraid that they can be wiped out on the spot easily. Although they can leapfrog the challenge of immortality, for the strong in the realm of good fortune, the strong without proof is also a member of the ordinary gods, and there is no existence of the blessing of Dao law, in them It''s not worth mentioning in front of you, and it can be destroyed at hand! "No, run away!" At this moment, the power of the two camps is fine. They dont have to worry that Udori will attack them, but one of the strongest in the Abandoned Land is counted as one, and they all have the mind to flee immediately, otherwise even if they dont need each other. It really comes, and you will be able to shoot them to death after a while through the void! Just, can you escape? Although their speed is fast, what is it in the eyes of the strong in the good fortune realm? Qin Feng also had a strong sense of crisis in his heart. He also wanted to escape, but he was also full of doubts in his heart. Looking at the two powerful figures, I am afraid that they will break through time and space and come in an instant. Where can they escape to the deserted land? As for desperation, it is even more ridiculous! It''s just that he is not worthy to work hard with the Great Fortune Realm. But it seems that you may not be able to escape like this! Just when he was anxious, he suddenly heard a roar not far away! Then came a strange wave. "Um?" Qin Feng was taken aback for a moment, then suddenly turned his head, and saw that the one-eyed stone man became extremely tall at this time, like a giant holding the sky. However, he released a shocking force and a unique breath of law, and the divine light flashed in his forehead''s one-eyed eye, and he released all the huge power he has accumulated for millions of years in an instant! Then, under the one-eyed control of his forehead, this enormous force and law caused the river of time that had been stirred up to swell the sky, and suddenly set off a boundless wave that spread across the void above, bringing the two immortal mighty bodies. Shape is involved in the long river of time. Chapter 899： Ready to leave the majesty of the extremist "I fuck..." Even with Qin Feng''s Dao Heart, after seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but his eyes widened, and he could only use one sentence "Fuck" to describe the mood at the moment! Unexpectedly, the most powerful in the entire deserted land was this one-eyed stone man who didn''t have much sense of existence in the ordinary days! What kind of magical power is this, it can provoke the long river of time with its own power, and can actually involve the power of the two good fortune realms in the long river of time! Although Qin Feng knew that there must be a lot of tricks, he was still shocked to be able to do so. On the other side, the one-eyed stone man released all the strength accumulated over millions of years at this moment, relying on the one-eyed forehead to stir the river of time, and spurring the evil waves in the river of time to sweep away the two great powers of good fortune! This is impossible to achieve in normal times, but now, the one-eyed man with his unique talent and magical powers, coupled with the long river of time itself, is in the most violent stage, this has barely achieved this step. In fact, in the final analysis, the one-eyed man only used the long river of time to add to the flames when the evil waves were overwhelming, and the main power came from the long river of time itself. If it is normal, the wave of the long river of time may not be able to move the two great powers of good fortune, but now the long river of time is at a time when the tides alternate, the endless evil wave is too big, even the great power of good fortune can''t hold it. Was swept into the bottom of the river by the giant wolf. Although they will be able to rush out soon with their ability, they will not really be hurt by the long river of time. When they reach their level of cultivation, as long as they are not walking along the long river for a long time, and they have not encountered the great horrors that have survived in the historical time, there is no danger of life! But even so, the one-eyed man was able to do this step, and it has already shocked the jaws of countless strong men. They never thought that this one-eyed stone man could achieve this level. That is the great power of the good fortune realm, even with the help of the power of the long river, it is absolutely unique. The countless years past in Abandoned Land, this is definitely the only one! Obviously, the actions of the one-eyed man today will be passed on forever in the deserted land, but after endless years, is there any strong person who believes that two things? After all, his actions today are even the many strong and powerful people he has witnessed. , The eyes are full of incredible color! "Go!" Seeing this, many strong men in Abandoned Lands suddenly showed surprise. The two great fortune realms entered the long river of time. Even if they could rush out from the bottom of the river, it was not easy to find this side in the tide of time. They just gave them a chance to escape. Anyway, a lot of benefits have been obtained, and immortality has been captured. Although they don''t know if it is enough, they dare not stay here even if it is not enough! Otherwise, when the angry creation realm returns, where will they have a chance to survive? At this moment, even if they were given some courage, they would not dare to hit the attention of other immortal realm powers. boom! The one-eyed stone figure shook, the divine light in his eyes suddenly dissipated, his figure instantly shrank to a dozen feet tall, and he fell to the ground extremely weakly. "Um?" Seeing this scene, some of the strong men who had already fled had a meal. There were even a few strong men who had not captured the flesh and blood from the immortal power before suddenly turned around and flew towards the one-eyed stone man. The strong who survived in the deserted land have basically experienced countless killings and betrayals. They have long been hard-hearted, indifferent and ruthless. Even if the one-eyed stone people prevented the great power of creation from coming, they were considered to have saved their lives, but I will never give up when I see an opportunity to pick up a bargain. Especially since these few powers previously captured are not much flesh and blood, and can''t extract enough immortality, then it is impossible to escape from the deserted land. And this one-eyed man is strong and powerful, and he used to take advantage of the battle before. At this moment, seeing the one-eyed man consume too much power and fall to the ground, which immediately aroused the greed of these guys. "Shameless!" "Go away!" Suddenly, two violent shouts came, and two figures were seen falling from the sky, not only stopping in front of these powerful men, but also tyrannically driving them back. The powerful people looked up and found that the person who came was no one else, but the best of the two super powers, Qin Feng and Henghou, who had also been in the limelight before! Seeing this, those strong people who were far away immediately put out the delusions in their hearts, turned around and left. These two are powerful in fighting, but they are not easy to provoke. Since they show up to stop them, it is better to leave as soon as possible. However, those strong men who rushed over were unwilling. One of the two-headed trolls full of demonic energy opened their mouths and roared: "Henghou, Qin Feng, you two should not be bothered, otherwise..." "Huh, those who don''t know how to repay their gratitude, they deserve to be noisy in front of me!" Qin Feng sneered at the threat of the two-headed troll, and suddenly jumped forward, came to the opponent, punched and hit. "You...really we are afraid that you will fail? How many, let''s go together, kill this person and then share the benefits of the one-eyed man!" The strong demon clan was furious, and while resisting in a hurry, he did not forget to greet the other strong ones to join forces to deal with Qin Feng. As a result, before he finished his words, he had just resisted Qin Feng''s series of Shaking God Fist and many supernatural powers, and he felt a sudden tyrannical heavy blow on his body. The two-headed troll faced Qin Feng with one head, separated the left head and turned his head to look, but Henghou condensed a yellow divine light, and violently bombarded him. Suffering from this severe damage, the two-headed troll cried out in pain, spurting blood, and was seriously injured. Liu Xuanling quietly appeared on Qin Fengs shoulders at some unknown time, and an ice divine bead cast a icy divine light that freezes everything, almost freezing the blood of the two-headed troll body into solid ice, and then waved the moon gold wheel, more It was almost cut off the opponent''s head! Taking advantage of the horror and retreat from the other side, the nine-headed ghost dragons behind Qin Feng came out and bit the head and limbs of the other side. "..." Seeing this, the other strong men who gave birth to greed suddenly changed their expressions, turned and left without saying a word, never daring to stay in the slightest. Whether Qin Feng or Henghou, they are all the ceilings of combat power among the super powers in Abandoned Lands. They are so powerful that they have very little chance of winning in a single fight, let alone facing the siege of the two. There is a sharp offensive Liu Xuanling present! Those powerhouses fled one after another, and the other super powerhouses were gone. Only the subordinates brought by the various forces were still retreating in a hurry, but their speed was a little slower and the number was large, which seemed to be a bit delayed. Procrastinate. Qin Feng took back Fa Tian Xiang Earth and changed back to his original form. The celestial phenomena and the cost of using the method is huge, and now the battle is over, if you continue to maintain it, I am afraid that Henghou is a little worried whether he also has any bad intentions towards the Cyclops. Sure enough, Henghou''s expression eased a lot when he saw him withdraw the body and the ghost dragon behind him. "Fairy cultivator, really is not comparable to those with evil thoughts!" Henghou nodded to Qin Feng, and said: "I know the one-eyed stone man as an old acquaintance. He is weak and weak at this time. I will protect him and take care of him. Are you with us or find another place for meditation?" "Since the one-eyed man is protected by Henghou, it couldn''t be better!" Qin Feng turned his head and saw that the one-eyed man looked at Henghou without the slightest precaution in his eyes. He immediately knew that the friendship between the two was really extraordinary, so he didn''t think too much. He smiled and arched his hands at the moment: "It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. I will say goodbye to my senior sister first, and if we have the destiny in the future, we will meet the seniors again!" "good!" Heng Hou hesitated for a while, or secretly spread the voice: "The long river of time triggers tides, and it will surely make the time passing in the abandoned land fast to the limit. According to past practices, I am afraid that we have to wait for a thousand years in the abandoned land. Will return to calm. The abyss corresponding to the extreme abyss is dangerous. There are too many strong abysses, and it is too dangerous to go out from there. After a thousand years, the little friends can find me in the gathering place of gluttons. When the time comes, we will start the formation together, break the time-space barrier of the Abandoned Land and escape out. There will be no strong people in ambush in the corresponding void over there. There is no need to worry about going out and being attacked, and it is safe! " "Thank you Henghou for your kindness, but no need!" Qin Feng shook his head: "Although the abyss is dangerous, but where can we find the way back to the world. And the outer void corresponding to the gathering place of gluttons is an unknown star field. After we go out, we dont know how many years it will take to find the way back, so we wont be with Henghou! " "So, no matter what, I wish you two safe journey home!" Hearing this, Henghou stopped begging, and after bidding farewell to the two Qin Feng, he lifted up the Cyclops, stepped thousands of miles, and disappeared from the end of his sight in a blink of an eye. "Sister, let''s go too!" Qin Feng greeted Liu Xuanling, and the two quickly flew away. They are extremely fast, especially when Qin Feng senses the gaze of those powerful and powerful people behind, it makes him feel like he is back, so they all control the escape to the extreme. They didn''t even greet the White Tiger Demon Commander who was leading the evacuation in the distance, but secretly let the White Tiger Demon Commander lead his subordinates to run in the other direction through the voice transmission of the mind, and did not let them return to the extreme abyss. He flew madly for a million miles, making sure that there was no powerful person chasing him, and then he was relieved and waited quietly for a while. Soon after, the White Tiger Demon Commander led a crowd. As many of them were under Liu Xuanlings command, Qin Feng didnt put all of them in the Demon Refining Pot, but instead set up a huge building-like space magic weapon with him. All subordinates seek another secluded place to hide. It''s not a good idea to return to the gathering place at this time. They have gained a lot from this trip, and it will definitely arouse the jealousy of many super powers. If those superpowers who have not gained enough work together to gather together and prepare to **** their gains, wouldn''t they just return and be blocked? Anyway, it is still a thousand years before the tide of time has passed, and it is still too early to activate the core formation. They can fully refine the immortality outside, and wait until the future is ready, and it will not be too late to return when the formation is activated. The one-eyed man has left with Henghou, without such an unfathomable power, it shouldn''t be difficult to regain the core place with their strength. As for the Heavenly Snake Temple, it is nothing more than a palace, and they will be abandoned after they leave anyway, and it doesn''t matter whoever wants to occupy it first! With the two great powers of the Great Fortune Realm being drawn into the long river of time by the monstrous evil wave, whether the Great Lord Burning Heaven or Junara, or the other great powers on the battlefield, they all looked at each other. The power provokes the existence of the long river of time. This amazed them in their hearts, the deserted land is indeed a strange place where the gods and spirits of the heavens and all realms gather together, and the strong will come out in large numbers! They didn''t worry about the safety of these two mighty powers, but they were a little unbelievable for a while. The strong on the side of Gunnar was a little eager before, and wanted to take advantage of the slowing down of the battle to kill the strong on the deserted land. It''s just that the number of them coming out is less and worrying that they won''t be able to kill those cruel guys, but there is still the possibility of being killed by the other party. And if there are too many, I''m afraid that the power of the opponent''s camp will not let them leave easily, so in the end, I can only watch the powerhouses in the Abandoned Land flee without the slightest movement. Junara watched vigilantly at the Great Lord Burning Heaven and the power of the opponent''s camp, slowly retreating to the rear. He didn''t want to fight anymore. The powerhouses of Abandoned Land were too cruel, but within a short period of half a day, they besieged and killed dozens of them. At this time, their strength is obviously inferior to the opponent, if they continue to fight, I am afraid that their side will suffer. Therefore, he gathered his subordinates, backed up and stood firm, and then broke the time and space that enveloped the deserted land and led the crowd to leave. It''s just that when they didn''t move, they retreated, and immediately let Great Venerable Fen Tian come back to his senses. Great Fentian''s face changed a bit, and then he sneered: "Want to go? Kill me!" After all, he took the lead in attacking, clinging to Gnaruo. Junara was furious: "Fen Tian, ??do you have to force me to fight you to death?" "Hmph, you and me have been fighting for so many years, and we have had countless feuds. Today is a rare opportunity to inflict heavy losses on you, so how can I easily let it go!" The Great Fen Tian sneered again and again, and he became more and more fierce when he started. "Uda Li the Great Heavenly King will return soon, how many battle results can you achieve with us now?" Gunaro tried to confuse the opponent with words. "Don''t dream, being washed away by the long river of time, unless you return in an instant, otherwise, if you want to go upstream, it will not be possible to find the original coordinates in a short time! What''s more, with the advent of the tides of the long river of time, you did not find that the barriers of time and space at this time are several times stronger than before. Even if I choose to stop at this moment, you can''t get out of the desert now! " The words of the Great Fen Tian made Junara''s face frantically changed, only to realize that the situation was becoming more and more unfavorable for them. However, afterwards, Gunaro was also ruthless in his heart: "Since you have to fight to the death with me, am I still afraid that you will not succeed?" At the moment, Junara has exerted his vast divine power to the extreme, unscrupulously casting various tyrannical spells, not only disturbed the battlefield, but the surrounding powers did not dare to approach them easily, and even the space-time barriers above. Over time, it seems to have been slightly affected. So they didn''t find out that some turmoil vaguely appeared around the battlefield. It seems that the wind is blowing! It''s just that under the fierce battle of this tens of billions of troops, under the many powerful and powerful spell fluctuations, they didn''t notice these at first. When it was found that something was wrong, it was already too late! "No, what''s that?" A group of great abilities first discovered the bad things, and their complexions changed drastically as they watched the dark chaotic storm that appeared around them for unknown time. The Great Sovereign Fen Tian was also shocked when he saw it, only to realize that the deserted land was called an extremity and it was not without a target. Only by the intensity of the chaotic storm, even he was reluctant to stay in it for a long time, let alone. Talk about the huge number of legions under his command. "Stop the war and retreat, station on the spot, and protect the subordinates!" The Great Lord Fen Tian shouted to retreat to shelter the army. But at this time, Junara was stubborn. Didn''t you have to fight with me before, and you have to haunt us, so don''t think about it now! So instead of giving up, he appeared more and more violent. "Damn it!" Great Master Fen Tian yelled, but he was helpless, so he could only try to lead Junaro to the outside of the battle formation, so as not to be disrupted by the actions of the powers below to protect him. However, instead of leaving, Juna deliberately led the aftermath of the battle down. Anyway, he has already suffered a heavy loss this time, so what is it to lose more of the ordinary army? If the other party suffers a heavy loss as a result, then he can save a little face! However, the power of the chaotic storm exceeded their expectations. When the chaotic storm really blows closer and becomes more and more violent, it is impossible for even a powerful person to cast a defensive spell to protect such a huge legion. Especially once the chaotic storm blows, they will not stay there for a few months, but they have not yet faced the chaotic storm experience, and they immediately suffered a big loss under hard resistance. All the powers of the Immortal Realm were horrified, and it was difficult to carefully understand how the powerhouses in the Abandoned Land survived under such a mighty storm of chaos. But they don''t have time to worry about this, because as their defensive shields continue to shrink, more and more legions are involved in the storm of chaos. Even the strong in the realm of gods can''t last long in the chaotic storm, let alone ordinary creatures. So when they discovered that they could hide in the ground, the loss had reached a point where neither of them wanted to bear it! At this point, they finally understood how the endless bones of Abandoned Land came from! Chapter 900： 2 people practice Chapter 900: Two People Refining Treasures Return to Extreme Abyss The huge boat flew along the Bone Mountain Range at low altitude, not fast or slow, just at the speed of the ordinary lower gods on their way. There are many flying treasures. Even if the deserted land itself does not produce resources, it is inevitable that there will be some flying treasures on those who have fallen into the world from the heavens and the world. However, in the Abandoned Lands, it is rare to see strong men flying such treasures. This is not only because it is troublesome to restore spiritual energy in the deserted land, basically no strong people are willing to waste spiritual energy on this, and another reason is that low-altitude flying is easy to be attacked. Whether it is a hostile force or a team of wanderers wandering in the wilderness, once they converge their aura and bury themselves in the bone pile, they can easily sneak attack when the flying magic weapon flies above their heads. It happens that you cant fly too high in the abandoned land, because the high altitude is too dangerous. If you accidentally make an accident, you may get lost in the endless time and space above. Don''t say return to the outside world, even the abandoned land. You may not be able to find it back! However, this low-flying ship magic weapon passed many areas along the way, and even passed by several gathering places, but it was not attacked. Those strong people encountered along the way did not want to, but did not dare! They didn''t recognize the strong power in which gathering place the ship belonged to, but just looking at the figure on the ship who had the least shadow and tens of thousands of powerful people, it was enough to scare away more than 90% of the unruly generations. Even if there are a few self-sustaining subordinates who are powerful, they are unwilling to easily fight against such powerful forces with unknown details, so this is a safe journey. On the upstairs ship, Qin Feng handed over the task of manipulating the upstairs ship to the three Hellhounds. As for himself, he didn''t bother to do these small things, otherwise he would have to do everything himself, and what would he need so many subordinates to do? Hellhound has three heads, can see six directions, listen to all directions, and the dog''s nose is even more sensitive. Even if they are thousands of miles away, they can smell the breath of other strong people, so this guy is the best candidate to steer! The Hellhound did live up to his trust. At this time, he was standing above the cabin with three cruel dog heads. Two sturdy and powerful dog paws firmly grasped the rudder, and there was no problem going all the way. At this time Qin Feng was sitting cross-legged in the main cabin to sacrifice the treasures. What he sacrificed was an artifact bronze hammer! In fact, as far as he himself is concerned, he doesn''t like this kind of magical weapon very much. Not only does he not often use this kind of weapon, but it is also made by sacred methods, which is very uncomfortable for him to use. However, it is also an artifact left over by a strong immortal realm after his death. Since he has snatched it, he may face considerable danger next, so he still chose to sacrifice and use this immortal hammer as It''s good to take it out at the critical moment and smash someone in the second hand! At this time, nearly a thousand years have passed since the last war. Qin Feng and Liu Xuanling were afraid of an accident. If the cores of the formation were triggered by other strong people in advance, it would be troublesome, so they chose to return to Jiyuan as soon as possible. . At the beginning, Qin Feng and Liu Xuanling cooperated to win many benefits in that melee, and even seized several treasures that carried the immortal origin from those immortal realm powers who died in battle. For example, a **** king of the middle world with a first-born single horn, that **** king uses the single horn on his head as a place for his energy to gather. As a result, Qin Feng opened the Yin and Yang ghost eyes to see through the bottom of the huge single horn. The super powerhouse besieged and killed the **** queen, and took the lead in capturing this single horn. There is also the heart of a fire ape, the head of a bone demon! These are the core places of the power of the immortal realm, and the immortal energy contained is naturally far more than other flesh and bones. It is all because he relied on the yin and yang ghost eyes to discover this first and was lucky to get it in advance! After so many years, Qin Feng and the two had already extracted all the immortal energy, not only obtained a large amount of immortal energy, but also obtained a lot of superb quality refining materials. After all, many great abilities of different origins are inherently extraordinary. Whether they are skeletal horns or scaled minions, they are all extremely strong, and there are other unique abilities. Even if the two of them extract more than 90% of the immortality, but Refined by their strength, it is inevitable that there will be a legacy after all. Therefore, these materials are not only very top-level refining materials in themselves, plus the immortal energy contained in them, once they are refined into treasures, they are infinitely powerful. The two also tried to refine some immortal energy into their bodies. Immortal Qi is worthy of being the so-called omnipotent source of strength. It can not only make up for power loss, repair physical damage, and make up for lifespan consumption, but also has great benefits for the improvement of the realm of cultivation. Of course, with their current cultivation base, unless they go to the outside world, it will be difficult to improve. After all, one step further is immortal power, and this is not something that can be promoted in the deserted land. Especially Qin Feng, his power is too tyrannical now, and refining a little immortal energy is just to restore himself to the most complete state, and he doesn''t dare to ask for too much. Although Liu Xuanling still has some room for improvement, if she relies on immortality to raise her strength to the level of a super strong, she feels a bit too wasteful, and she may not be able to succeed. After all, if you want to become a super power, you must not only achieve your strength, but also comprehend skills such as immortal magical powers and Taoism, otherwise you will only be a high-level **** with brute power. Liu Xuanling knows that he has practiced to the limit now. If he wants to become a super strong, he can only accumulate over a million years of long years like most super strong in Abandoned Land, looking forward to one day in the future. Out of the magical power to counter immortality! Besides, what about becoming a super strong? As long as you are promoted to Immortal after you go out, you will be much stronger than most super powers no matter what. It is better to keep these immortal auras to enhance your potential and reinforce the source when you are promoted. Maybe you can go further after you are promoted to the Golden Immortal. Will not become the bottom of the existence of Jinxian. What''s more, the first thing they need to consider is how to escape from the deserted place. They must save the immortal energy to use when they leave. Who knows how much they will need to consume at that time, so although they consciously gain a lot, they still do it before going out. Don''t dare to consume too much. Qin Feng was sacrificing the Immortal Hammer, and Liu Xuanling was not idle either. They had two more artifacts in the melee at the beginning. In addition to the bronze hammer in Qin Feng''s hands, there was another artifact that resembled a sickle. Although the style of the artifact is not very suitable for Liu Xuanling to use, it is better than the copper hammer, so it was used by Liu Xuanling to refine it and temporarily used it as a killer. In fact, if I had to keep the immortal energy for future use, Liu Xuanling wanted to try to sacrifice the immortal energy into the moon gold wheel. The Moon Golden Wheel was originally a half-step immortal-level immortal artifact, and the law contained in it was the pure lunar law, which fits her best. Liu Xuanling had already planned to use this moon gold wheel as a treasure of her own Dao Demonstration to sacrifice and refine. If she was promoted to immortality in the future, she would definitely also sacrifice the moon gold wheel to the level of immortal immortal artifacts. Even if it werent for her to think about escaping from the deserted place, she would definitely try to refine a large amount of immortal energy into the moon gold wheel, and try to improve the lunar law in the moon gold wheel first under her sacrifice. If she succeeds, she will have an immortal artifact that is completely under her control. At this point, even if she had not yet become a golden immortal, she could still rely on the Moon Golden Wheel to exert the fighting power and rule suppression of the immortal realm. What''s more important is that she can learn from the insights of the Moon Golden Wheel to improve her own rules and practice her own rules to a more perfect level. It''s a pity that this is a deserted place, and neither she nor Qin Feng dare to take risks now. After all, those tyrannical lords in the depths of the abyss are not what they can now contend. Whoosh... The ship flew quickly through the air. Because it was not flying too high, it sometimes flew almost close to the Bone Mountain Range below, so from time to time, it would bring a gust of wind, which would take off a lot of changes below. Occasionally, some strong people hiding under the bones can be exposed, so that those strong people think that the existence on the ship on the building has discovered them, and give them a warning! This made the strong people feel wronged, and they didn''t plan to ambush this ship. Is it you who passed by here, OK? Flying all the way, it took more than a month before and after, before crossing the small half of the deserted place and returning to the area where the extremely deep gathering place was. Before they entered the area where the gathering place was, they could see chaos in the gathering place from far away, and countless powerful men were fighting frantically in the sky above. boom Just when I came to the edge of the gathering place, I was bombarded by several powerful attacks on the ship. Even if the Hellhound opened the defense of the ship in time, the ship was swayed by those powerful spells, spinning twice in mid-air. Circle, then stabilized again. "Damn it!" The Hellhound was furious, opened his mouth and howled, and stretched out his sturdy and powerful paws and slapped it fiercely on the prohibition of the attack. With a loud bang, a crimson flame spurted from the mouth of the monster statue in front of the ship, and directly smashed a bone castle in front of it. A group of powerful people flew out one after another inside, and many of them even burned with flames. "Bold, where did you come from, you rushed to the gathering place, and you dare to attack us, and you won''t be able to die?" The headed one who was short in stature, but whose voice was thunderous, and the sound like a Hongzhong spoke out questioning. This guy was holding a mace in his hand, riding a monster in the lower gods realm under his hips. He was powerful and unaffected by the short stature, but looked violent and abnormal. "Humph!" Hellhound''s three huge and hideous dog heads glanced at him disdainfully at the same time: "The little dwarf who came from here dare to be our way. Didn''t you see the sign of the Heavenly Snake Temple hanging on the boat? Hurry up and surrender your treasure. Jiang Er waited to kill all of them!" "What a **** god, I have never heard of it, you evil dog, dare to insult me, you must take your life!" The short and strong man is obviously a fierce temper. Hearing the insults from the hellhound, he suddenly became angry and urged his hip mount to jump up to the top of the ship. He raised his mace high and condensed. A hammer shadow that was larger than the building ship came out and crashed down. "Roar" Before the hammer shadow fell, he suddenly heard a thunderous tiger roar resounding through the world. Then I saw the figure of a white tiger floating above the ship, not only a paw smashed the phantom of the mace, but then the figure kept on, and a front flutter opened the blood basin and bit at the opponent. "not good!" The short stature of the strong man was stunned, and he couldn''t even care about his beloved mount, and his stature suddenly stepped back and avoided far away. It''s just that he, as a powerhouse at the pinnacle of the upper gods, avoided the White Tiger''s attack, but his monster mount did not have this ability. He was bitten in half by the White Tiger with a whine and swallowed in a few bites. Such a brutal scene suddenly shocked the guys in the rear back again and again, and the white tiger couldn''t make it so cruel. The monster mount is a lower god, even if the gods of the upper peak realm can definitely win, it won''t be the case. Easily swallowed it up. In what realm does this white tiger exist? Could it be that the legendary super powerhouse failed? Just when they were in a state of uncertainty, they heard a call from the depths of the gathering place: "But the two masters of the Heavenly Snake Temple returned to chance? Haha, that''s great, please also ask the two hall masters to come and help us in our past covenants! " The Archangel Diga was barely resisting the attack of a few powerful men, and was already a little precarious. When he saw the ship, his eyes lit up and he screamed! Chapter 901： 0 hand demon **** Qin Feng is strong Tiga''s state is not very good at this time, and he is contending against the attacks of several powerful players. Although he was powerful in combat, and above the Temple of Light, with the help of angels under his command, he was somewhat unable to support him at this moment. If it weren''t for the fact that he wasn''t willing to have the Angel Legion wiped out, I''m afraid he would have already chosen to flee. It is true that the three powerful forces joined forces and launched a siege on them at the same time. No matter how strong he is, he can''t withstand such a strong attack. That''s why he found the heavenly snake mark on the tall ship and the powerful aura faintly transmitted from the tall ship. Call for help immediately afterwards! "Um?" Qin Feng''s figure flashed, and instantly appeared on the top of the building, staring at the battlefield. He first looked at the battle on the Archangel Diga''s side, and then looked at the other two fighting core places in the distance, and a touch of surprise rose in his heart. Before returning, he had thought that he might encounter some trouble if he wanted to regain the Heavenly Snake Temple. It''s just that I didn''t expect that there would be so many powerful forces that gathered in Ji Yuan, and they also joined hands to attack Ji Yuan''s veteran forces! Not only was the place where the Angel Legion was located, it was besieged by two superpowers and a half-step immortal-level existence led by the crowd, but there were also wars breaking out in several other places. Moreover, the only veteran powerhouses that Qin Feng still knew were the only two left: the Demon Lord and the Archangel Diga. The one-eyed stone man followed Henghou to the gathering place of gluttons. He and Liu Xuanling were far from willing to bear the coveting of other strong people to avoid other places. Another strong soul-eater in the Temple of Soul-Eater had fallen to the original one. During that battle, the gathering place was changed to the three major forces at once. And now, some of these big forces have colluded with other strong men, trying to seize the core of Diga and other strong men''s formation, and by the way, take away the immortal energy from them. Di Jia and others are desperately resisting the invasion of foreign enemies, after all, they don''t want to encounter an accident when they are about to leave. Qin Feng didn''t directly shoot because of Dijia''s greeting. After all, the alliance between the two parties was only a verbal agreement, but there was no **** or vows to entangle him, so it all depends on his mood at this moment. Seeing that Qin Feng was only looking at the situation in the gathering place, the Angel Angel on the other side didnt come to rescue him at the first time. Take it, those who block you from coming in are their subordinates. If you want to regain the Heavenly Snake Temple, you will inevitably fight with them. If you and I join forces to kill these powerful men first, then I will help you regain the Heavenly Snake Temple! " Qin Feng retracted his gaze and looked in the direction of the Temple of Light again. He groaned for a while and nodded: "Okay, just what the archangel of Yidiga said!" He agreed to Tiga''s request. Although he did not need Dijia''s help to regain the Heavenly Snake Temple with his strength, he wanted more than just a Heavenly Snake Temple. He also wanted another core place, which required Dijia not to trouble him at that time. That''s it! Each core land can only allow one strong man to escape. If he and Liu Xuanling both want to escape from the abandoned land, it is inevitable that they will have to occupy another place. Originally, I wanted to wait until the big formation was about to start. Now that there is an outbreak of war between various forces, it is not impossible to make an advance! Qin Feng gave an order, and the three-headed Hellhound immediately manipulated the building ship to rampage forward, knocking over many gods on the road along the way, collapsing many tall buildings, and rushing wildly towards the area where the Temple of Light was located. "Stop them!" A tall body and a hundred-armed Cthulhu screamed, and immediately countless gods flew up, casting spells and bombarding the ship. Qin Feng ignored this, and flew directly into the battle group where the Archangel Diga was located, waving countless thunders towards the evil **** with hundreds of hands. On the boat upstairs, with the Baihu Demon Commander''s order, all his subordinates immediately gathered their strength in one place. Not only did they securely protect the boat upstairs, they also launched a tyrannical attack. Under the command of the White Tiger Demon Commander, they aimed their attack in one direction, first destroying the opponent in one place, and then targeting the strong in other places. As a result, they immediately caused a large amount of damage to the opponent''s camp. Qin Feng was fighting with the Hundred Hands Evil God, and Liu Xuanling didn''t know when he appeared. The moon gold wheel shone sharply and stopped the other half-step immortal powerhouse. Two powerful opponents were blocked, the Archangel Tigga immediately refreshed, no longer the previous slump, and screamed his strength to the extreme. With the blessing of the angel legion under his subordinates, he almost did not fight back. Power. Tiga was the first to tell the winner. This ten-winged archangel has obviously refined a lot of immortal energy in recent years, so not only the state has been improved to the extreme, but the strength has also improved a little again. China is not considered weak anymore. At this moment, he not only restrained his opponents with his strength attributes, but also had the blessings of the angel legion under his command, so winning was not too difficult, it was just that he wanted to kill the opponent. After all, they are all strong men who have survived in the deserted land for tens of thousands of years, and they immediately smeared the soles of their feet when they found something wrong. Without a super strong, the other two guys also want to escape. That''s nothing more than half-step immortality, Liu Xuanling is not willing to fight the opponent to the end, otherwise even if he wins, I am afraid that he will be injured. Now that the time to leave the deserted place is not far away, she needs to keep herself in the best condition, so when the other party wants to desperately choose to let go and let the other party escape. However, it was not easy for the Hundred Hands Evil God who was entangled by Qin Feng to leave. Qin Feng''s combat power itself must be strong against each other, not to mention that both the Archangel Dijia and Liu Xuanling also surrounded him, allowing the evil **** to taste the helplessness of the former Archangel Dijia. Dijia happened to encounter Qin Fengliu Xuanling''s return, so he could still invite reinforcements, but the companion of the Hundred-Handed Cthulhu immediately chose to stay away from the gathering place after escaping, leaving him in a situation of isolation and helplessness. Therefore, although this evil **** with a hundred hands was unwilling to wave his arms like the wind, he was shockingly powerful, but in the end he died under the joint hands of the three. As the two of Qin Feng who contributed the most and were still reinforcements, they of course wiped out the treasures of this Hundred-Handed Cthulhu. Tiga Archangel seemed to have never seen this. It''s not that he doesn''t look down on the treasures of this super-powerful person, just the space divine tool refined by the semiplane that Qin Feng found from the opponent is enough to make him such a powerful person tempted. It''s just that he knew that he couldn''t compete with Qin Feng, and he couldn''t compete with each other, so he could only pretend that he didn''t see anything. Qin Feng seemed very happy to be able to find an independent space similar to the cave world from this super power. Although this is an independent space refined by a strong man in the world, it is very different from the way of cultivating the magical treasure of the cave in the world of practice, but he doesn''t care much about it, because all he needs is this artifact. It''s just the huge space inside. As long as it is integrated into the demon refining pot, there will be one more small world in the demon refining pot! Qin Feng has always been particularly interested in scraping away treasures. After scraping away the treasures from the hundred-handed evil god, he didn''t even let go of the opponent''s remains, as well as the dozens of arms that had been severed. Sent into the refining demon pot. It would be a pity for a super-powerful of this level to simply use the demon refining pot to extract spiritual energy, so he chose to feed the spirit beasts with the body of this evil god, which will definitely enable many spirit beasts to strengthen their body and blood, and they will be born. Extra magical powers. Especially those raven army on the fourth floor, they are not only interested in the flesh and blood of this kind of evil god, they are not only interested in flesh and blood, but also love the evil energy in it. As the three powerhouses flee from the dead, their forces suddenly disperse from birds and beasts, and they dare not fight against the army commanded by the Baihu Demon Commander. "Archangel Diga, please come and help!" On the other side, in the direction where the one-eyed man was in the megalithic castle, a strong man with a strong fire spirit all over his body suddenly asked for help. Even the Mind Demon Lord of Chaos Demon Palace asked for their help. Archangel Diga said to the two Qin Feng: "The strong man who occupied the giant stone castle is an innate **** from a higher world. He has helped each other with me over the years. Now that I am out of danger, I should treat him. Help." Qin Feng nodded: "In that case, let''s go together!" He also wants to settle down the gathering place as soon as possible, and quietly wait for the day when he leaves! With their intervention in the battle, the chaos in the entire gathering place will calm down within a short time. After all, the Hundred Hands Evil God died in battle before, and the leaders of other forces knew that the three of them were too tyrannical and not opponents, so they retreated early. "Hahaha...Thanks to the two hall masters for helping to drive away the enemy!" After the innate fire **** heard the introduction of Archangel Diga, he knew that Qin Feng and the two were once leaders of the forces in the gathering place, so he smiled and said: "The two came back at the right time, and they just killed the collusive foreign enemy. The Hundred Hands Evil God, the Heavenly Snake Temple just returned to the original owner!" "not enough!" Qin Feng said lightly! "what?" Innate Vulcan was slightly startled: "What is not enough?" "I mean a heavenly snake temple is not enough for me to share with Senior Sister!" Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he swept across the powerful men in front of him one by one. Regardless of Diga or the Innate Fire God, or the Demon Lord and the last strong man who occupied the original Soul Eater Temple, all of them were horrified. It was true that Qin Feng''s eyes were too sharp, and the meaning of his words shocked them even more. They all heard the implication from Qin Feng''s words. This strong human race is not satisfied with a heavenly snake temple, and wants to temporarily reside in another core place! "This is a rare opportunity. Of course, Senior Sister and I will leave together, so we still need a core area!" Qin Feng''s gaze flicked on the Demon Lord for a moment, and finally fell on the strong man who occupied the Soul Eater Temple: "Just you, you quit the gathering place by yourself, I won''t kill you!" "you dare!" This strong man was shocked and angry at once, full of momentum, and was about to fight Qin Feng desperately. Now that the long river of time is about to calm down, and it will soon be time to start the formation and leave the deserted land, he has finally occupied a core place, where he is willing to leave! The deserted land is very dangerous. After staying here, there may be many challenges and fights. No strong man is willing to wait for countless years when he gets the chance to leave. If he is killed during this period, there is no place to reason. go! "What? You don''t want to?" A hint of danger revealed in Qin Feng''s eyes: "It seems that you wanted to have a fight with me!" "Humph!" The strong man''s expression changed, and he finally took a step back aggrieved, turned and led his subordinates to the outside of the gathering place. As early as when many super powers were besieging and fighting for immortality, he had seen Qin Feng''s toughness, and only then saw him join forces with Dijialiu Xuanling to slay the Hundred Hands Evil God, consciously not an opponent, of course. Dare to fight Qin Feng. What''s more, Qin Feng also has Liu Xuanling as a helper. Di Jia is obviously in the same group with him. In addition, the innate fire **** and the demon master will not risk him to help him fight Qin Feng~www.novelhall.com ~ So after weighing the pros and cons, although he was unwilling, he still chose to retreat. "Congratulations, the two hall masters have acquired two core areas at once, and they can leave the deserted land together. It is really gratifying!" The Confused Demon Lord didn''t know what thought he was wandering in his heart, but he was the first to congratulate him. The Archangel Diga and the innate gods also spoke to congratulate them, as if they were happy for Qin Feng! Qin Feng smiled faintly, and said a few words perfunctory to the other strong men, and then said: "Senior Sister and I have just returned to Jiyuan, and there are still things to do, so let''s say goodbye!" Occupy the core of two big formations one after another. In order to avoid accidents, you really need to lead your subordinates to arrange those two places, so as not to be broken into and disturbed at the last moment! It''s just that after he and Liu Xuanling left, they didn''t notice that the eyes of the few left behind had all changed, as if there was another exchange in secret! Innate Fire God looked at Qin Feng''s leaving figure, and said inexplicable words: "This Palace Master Qin is really so domineering! One sentence forced a super power to face the gathering place, giving up the core area of ??the formation at this critical moment. Hehe, so strong, it makes people afraid to resist, so I really admire this god! " "Not only is he overbearing, but his strength is even more powerful, otherwise he wouldn''t have won so many benefits in the first battle!" The voice of the puzzler was full of strange flavors: "As far as I know, after the melee, these two hall masters also seized at least two or three energy cores from the powers, plus so many other energy cores. Trophy, I''m afraid the immortality on them is more than ten times more than ours!" Speaking of this, the three powerhouses looked at each other, then silently silently turned around and flew towards their respective stations! Chapter 902： Tricks to reverse and kill the enemy "Haha, Palace Master Qin, please, please come in!" The Confused Demon Lord stood in front of the door at this time, his face turned into a loyal and honest middle-aged man, and he stretched out his hand to Qin Feng with a smile on his face. "The owner of this food court is most fond of gathering gods from all walks of life who are good at food, especially the wolf woman who has just turned to him recently. The mushroom soup she cooks is a must. Even after I have tasted it, I cant help but come back again and again. Dian Master Qin can taste it later, the taste is absolutely satisfactory to you! " "Oh? No wonder my subordinates recently reported to me that you always go to the food court recently. That''s how it is." Qin Feng''s face was a little surprised: "However, this gourmet pavilion can actually make delicious food that fascinates you, which really surprised Qin!" It''s just... a wolf woman who can cook mushroom soup? Are you sure it uses mushrooms for its mushroom soup? " "Uh, this..." The confusing demon''s voice paused, and some didn''t know how to answer the call. Fortunately, the laughter of Archangel Diga came from the building at this time: "Since Palace Master Qin is here, why not come up and tell! It''s rare for the confounder to invite us. Today, I am waiting to take this opportunity to discuss things. Now that the long river of time is about to subside, we will soon be able to wait for the opportunity to leave the abandoned land. In the past, at this time, other strong people would often come to spy and try to seize our core land, so we have to take precautions early! " "Diga, you are all here!" Qin Feng nodded slightly and stepped into the building. At this time, there are five tables and chairs in the hall. Behind two of them are the Archangel Diga and the innate fire god. One belongs to the confusing demon. The remaining two are for him and Liu Xuanling. prepare. "Come on, Lord Qin, please come to your seat!" The confusing demon master smiled and eagerly led Qin Feng behind the table in the middle. "Is this... appropriate?" Qin Feng turned his head in surprise and looked at the Archangel Diga and the Innate Vulcan sitting on the left, and then at the two tables that were still empty on the right. "What''s wrong?" The puzzler smiled and said: "In the battle decades ago, if the two hall masters hadn''t come to help in time, even if we could save our lives, we would be driven out of the gathering place by the Hundred Hands Evil God. Moreover, the subordinates will suffer heavy losses, and they will not be able to regain the territory in a short time, so they will naturally lose this opportunity to leave the abandoned land. Now that we can sit here steadily, we have to thank the two hall masters a lot. What''s more, the fighting power of Palace Master Qin is obvious to all. Now that the one-eyed stone man has left, you are the most deservedly strongest in the entire gathering place. Who else can sit on top besides you? " "Yes, the confusing demon''s words are reasonable, Palace Master Qin, please come to your seat!" The Archangel Tiga also nodded slightly, and there was no unpleasant expression on his face. "So, Qin is welcome!" Qin Feng smiled faintly, but was no longer polite, and directly sat down on the main seat in the center! "Didn''t Lord Liu come with you?" Archangel Tiga turned his head and looked out, and asked in surprise. Although it is said that Qin Feng and Liu Xuanling are now occupying a core place, but they want to advance and retreat together when they encounter things on weekdays, why do they come separately today? "Oh, Senior Sister, she is practicing in retreat!" Qin Feng said casually: "Although Senior Sister Liu''s cultivation base is not weak, after all, it is only a matter of tens of thousands of years to achieve half-step immortality. As you all know, there are many dangers in the abyss, and the two of us have won a lot of benefits in the melee, and the immortality that we have extracted is not a minority. Therefore, the senior sister allocated a part of the immortal energy for cultivation, planning to increase the combat power as much as possible before leaving, so as not to encounter the powerful abyss lord at the time. " "I see!" Hearing this, the devil and other strong men couldn''t help but look at each other, and a strange look flashed in his eyes. It would be better if Liu Xuanling hadn''t come. After the two were separated, they would not be able to perform that kind of combined combat skills, which would virtually reduce a lot of danger. However, they felt distressed when they thought of the immortal energy being refining wantonly by Liu Xuanling. That is the immortal energy, which is refined from something snatched from the immortal power, but it is not so easy to obtain. In fact, although the strong men of the Abandoned Land killed 20 or 30 powerful abilities, they died of more strong men. Even the super strong men who survived may not capture enough immortal energy. . Even if they get enough immortal energy to leave the deserted land, there will never be too many such treasures. After all, this is a fundamental treasure that is considered by the mighty powers of the immortal realm. They cannot generate immortal energy before they are promoted. The strong people pay more attention. The Confused Demon Lord and Archangel Diga exchanged their gazes, and then laughed: "No matter, since Palace Master Liu has not come, then we will just open the table." "Don''t discuss things first?" Qin Feng asked in surprise. "No hurry, let''s talk while eating!" The puzzler said with a smile: "Originally, we seldom eat in our realm, and in the deserted land, everyone thinks about how to get out of this exquisite territory every day, and they don''t want to enjoy food. But now that the tide of time is about to subside, I will be leaving soon. If I miss this opportunity, it is still unclear whether there will be any chance to meet in the future. Therefore, I have a banquet on the grounds of the Food Court, not only to invite you to taste the delicacies from all walks of life, but also to see you off! Come on, everyone, lets have a drink together! " "Haha... drink together, drink together!" The innate fire **** laughed when he heard the words, raised his head and drank a glass of fine wine, and then laughed: "This is true of the confusing demon. I used to worry about how to get out of the abandoned land for many years. I have not tasted it for many years. It''s delicious in the past, and I am sure to feast on it today. After all, the first thing we need to face after going out is those powerful abyss lords, whether there will be any future is yet to be known! " While persuading the wine, the puzzler laughed and said, "This matter is not easy to say, but it is not difficult to say. The key lies in one thing. As long as there is enough immortality, breaking the game is naturally easy!" "Oh, it''s easy to say, but where is the breath of immortality easily obtained!" Innate Vulcan said with regret: "At the time of the war, I thought that with the background of my own innate gods and the combat power of super powers, I would surely be able to capture a sufficient amount of immortal energy. But after the real battle, I discovered that the so-called leapfrog battle of those of us super powers is actually not that simple. The existence of the immortal realm is really too strong, the strong who besieged them are not opponents, but the number of super strong besieged is so large, even if the opponent is killed, the final immortal energy is not much. It is difficult to safely reach the relatively safe area of ??the upper level of the abyss through the fog of the abyss! " "Haha, what Vulcan said!" The puzzler smiled: "But we didn''t take away much immortality, it''s because of our lack of strength. Unlike Palace Master Qin, Palace Master Qin is tyrannical. Among the super powers who have counted the entire Abandoned Land, there are probably few more powerful than Palace Master Qin, so the amount of immortal energy captured by the two Palace Masters at the time was far more than ours. . If Palace Master Qin is willing to share a little bit of money from his hands, wouldn''t it be enough for us to leave safely! " "This...Is Palace Master Qin willing?" The Innate Vulcan looked at Qin Feng''s face and hesitatingly asked: "I don''t have a deep friendship with Palace Master Qin, I''m afraid Palace Master Qin may not be willing!" "Hehe, we don''t have enough friendship, isn''t there still Diga Archangel?" The confusing demon said with a smile: "Archangel Diga, you have been with Palace Master Qin for tens of thousands of years, and the best friendship is, it is better for you to persuade Palace Master Qin to see if you can come up with some immortal energy to help us pass through the abyss and fog safely. , Reach the upper level of the abyss safely! Don''t worry, we don''t want it in vain, and are willing to trade out treasures and resources in exchange for it! " "this" Di Jia made an embarrassed look on his face, turned to look at Qin Feng, hesitated for a moment and asked: "Hall Master Qin, you have also heard the words of the two of them. I wonder how you feel about it?" "Humph!" Qin Feng''s tone was light: "How precious is immortality, especially in the deserted land. You still want to exchange ordinary resources for it? Really foolish dreams!" "Why Palace Master Qin rejects people thousands of miles away!" The Confused Demon Lord smiled and said: "Everyone fell in the abandoned land. They should be in the same boat and help each other. If Palace Master Qin is like this, he won''t pay much attention to affection!" "When did you ever have an affair between you and me?" Qin Feng sneered: "Confused, put away your hypocritical face, and then use this set of words against me, I will blow your body! Really when your body changes from reality to reality, I can''t help you fail? In terms of the ability to deceive people''s hearts, you are far worse than the demon clan! " The face of the confusing demon gradually faded, and even the original appearance of the simple middle-aged man gradually turned into a gloomy old man: "So, does the palace master Qin not sell our affection?" "The other things are fine, but how precious is the immortality? Just with you, what kind of affection is worthy of me?" "In that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Suddenly slapped the table: "Do it!" As soon as the voice fell, I saw the whole building suddenly shine, and countless prohibitions are like a net of heaven and earth, covering the hall strictly. The area where Qin Feng is located is even more shrouded in layers of light, and the throne he sits on is even more chained with runes, which binds him to the throne and cannot be moved. "Humph!" Qin Feng sneered: "I know you guys have bad intentions, but you want to trap me just by this little trick. It''s just a dream!" "Haha, of course we know that Palace Master Qin is strong. Although this formation restriction is strong, it is impossible to trap you for long. However, it doesn''t take too long, just a moment is enough! " "Well, don''t say more!" Archangel Diga said: "This person is too strong, don''t delay the time, immediately kill him, otherwise I am afraid that something will happen if it drags on for a long time. Besides, if the woman Liu Xuanling noticed a change here, I''m afraid she would come to make trouble! " "Huh, what are you afraid of, Liu Xuanling is only half a step in the immortal realm, even if she has refined a lot of immortal energy, can it be impossible to become a super strong in such a short time?" But to say so, the Confused Demon still stood up and prepared to head towards Qin Feng. It was just that when he stood up, his face suddenly changed, his figure shook, and he sat back again. "Huh? What''s the matter?" The Archangel Diga and the Innate Vulcan were shocked, and they were about to get up, and suddenly felt a peculiar power gushing out of their bodies, which instantly disturbed the power in their bodies, their limbs became weak, and there was a strange corrosive force that was fast. Corroded their internal organs, flesh and bones. At the same time as they changed color, rune chains also sprang up on the ground under their seats, imprisoning them firmly in place and unable to move. "Hahaha" Just as they were horrified, Qin Feng laughed and stood up, not only showed no signs of poisoning, but even the countless rune chains on his body turned a blind eye to him like nothing. "Dignified and super strong, he didn''t dare to fight me head-on, but used such conspiracies and tricks to plot against me!" Qin Feng''s eyes indifferently swept over the people of the Archangel Diga: "If the tricks are used well, they can be easily put on opponents to gain benefits. But if something goes wrong, it will also let you know what regret is, and it will be more likely that your opponent will seize the opportunity to fight against you! " "How can it be!" The confounder''s voice could not hide the panic in his heart: "Obviously we saw you drank the glass of soul-eating poison with our own eyes, and we have also checked the strength of the formation in your area before, why would you not be affected? . In addition, the formation restriction here was arranged by us secretly. How could you hide from our subordinates to come in and modify the formation restriction? " "Hey, do you think I will give you time to answer slowly and then let you take the opportunity to accumulate energy to suppress the backlash in your body and break free from the shackles of the rune chains?" Qin Feng sneered, reached out and grabbed it volley, and grabbed a huge copper hammer into his hand. Suddenly seeing Qin Feng walking towards him holding this copper hammer, his expression suddenly changed. Because he recognized that the bronze hammer in Qin Feng''s hands was the immortal artifact that Qin Feng seized during the chaos war. With his state at this time, he couldn''t bear such a beating with such an artifact. He hurriedly begged for mercy: "Hall Master Qin misunderstood, I actually...ah!" A hammer shadow fell, directly hitting the chest of Douxin, not only interrupted his next words, but also shattered the strange magic power that had just gathered in his body to escape from the rune chains. Qin Feng snorted coldly, "It''s not honest until now, so let me die!" When the words fell, his body shone brightly, and the copper hammer in his hand suddenly showed an immortal aura that was as heavy as the ancient sacred mountain, and as Qin Feng waved his arm, he smashed it down with boundless force. On the other side, the Archangel Diga and the innate gods quickly took the opportunity to gather their strength and prepare to leave, and at the same time, the subordinates outside the voice transmission secretly came to rescue! Otherwise, they are worried that they will be beheaded by Qin Feng before they can completely break free. Although the strong under his command is not Qin Feng''s opponent, he can still do it by blocking it. "Master, don''t panic, I''ll help you!" Outside the hall, the figures of a few strong men quickly appeared, and they rushed towards the Archangel Diga and the Innate Vulcan. Seeing them, the two of them felt a little more stable. But before they let go of their hanging heart, their expressions suddenly changed: "Cynthia, what are you doing?" On the other side, the Innate Fire God also yelled: "Chi Yan, Mo Yu, do you dare to attack me?" Chapter 903： Escape from the abandoned land and return to the universe. 0 "Unexpectedly, you would betray me!" Archangel Tiga looked at the tall and beautiful woman in front of him, his eyes full of anger: "Why? Am I not good enough for you? In order to improve your strength, I have given you so many precious resources of the Light Element. Worrying about your lack of combat power, I even gave you the Spear of Judgment, an artifact of light. This is an artifact used by a ten-winged archangel. It is the top artifact that my Lord gave him. Originally, I planned to bring back the treasure of the Bright God Realm, but I didn''t expect you to use it to deal with me! " He looked at the humanoid dragon in front of him, and then at the spear of judgment inserted in his chest, his heart was full of anger and confusion: "Why, I trust you so much, why is it betrayal in return?" "Humph!" As soon as Cynthia''s palm twisted, the spear of judgment turned on Tiga''s chest, causing a bigger wound: "I haven''t been loyal to you before, so what about betrayal!" "what?" Di Jia was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that when Qin Feng and Liu Xuan Ling were dealing with the demon clan, they had arranged a dark child in the opponent''s camp in advance, and his expression changed: "You were Qin Feng''s person from the beginning?" "Yes!" Cynthia scorned with a slight irritation: "I originally thought that joining your angel legion would speed up my strength improvement. I didn''t expect you to be so stingy. You obviously have the bright crystal core of the ten-winged archangel, but you are not willing. Give it to me, cause me to progress so slowly. In the end, in order to be promoted, I had to ask the master to help me kill the idiot Daniel when I was doing the task, so that I got enough energy to advance to the upper dragon god! Otherwise, if I follow you honestly, I am afraid I will still be the middle dragon god! " Her tone was full of annoyance, and her eyes were full of anger when she looked at Tiga. This petty devil, for tens of thousands of years, has made a lot of credit for their Angel Legion, but she turned out to be so petty that she was not willing to give too much training resources, making her now the worst one under her master. It''s not that she didn''t work hard, she really couldn''t get much training resources. Unlike the other spirit beasts under Qin Feng''s command, even the Spring Autumn Cicada who practiced the Law of Time could absorb the energy from the Time Scepter. Even if he cultivates the life tree of the law of life, the owner can often purchase some spiritual springs and divine water from other gods for irrigation, and occasionally collect treasure resources that contain the laws of life, not to mention the owner who practices other laws. Spirit beast. After tens of thousands of years of hard work, now except for her, the nine main spirit beasts under Qin Feng''s command have been promoted to Xuanxian for two to three thousand years. The most powerful life tree has already been promoted. Late Xuanxian. The only difference is she, if she couldn''t help but start to attack those angels, I''m afraid she still won''t be able to advance to the upper dragon god! And because of this, let her become the bottom one again. This annoyed her! I thought that entering the Temple of Light would make great progress, but I didn''t expect these angels to be stingy one by one, doing a lot of merit, but not getting much real benefits. In the end, she was forced to attack the angels, and asked her master to send some powerful spirit beasts or monsters to secretly attack the strong angels, so that she had enough resources to advance to the upper dragon god. Di Jia''s face changed, and finally she couldn''t help but sighed: "I was secretly wary when I saw Qin Feng''s method of dealing with the monster race, but I thought he was at most arranging a few natural power monsters and monsters to come in. Over the years, I have investigated several times in the dark, and I did find a few bad-hearted guys, but I didn''t expect that you, the dragon of the light system, would also be under his command! " He regretted it greatly in his heart. At the beginning, because of the power attributes of Cynthia''s Light Element and her appearance of being loyal to the God of Light, he instinctively accepted her. Later, when investigating the spies, he never thought that the strong of the Light Element would have spies in the hands. After all, he would not have the subordinates of the Light Element when he wanted to come to Qin Feng. As a result, one move was wrong, and he lost all the game! "No wonder our plan will be exposed. It turns out that you are whispering secretly!" Tiga was full of bitterness: "In that case, you should have caused the weird and poisonous among us, and you have also changed these formation restrictions!" "It''s true that the poison was given by us, but we didn''t change the formation prohibition!" Cynthia said straightforwardly: "The formations of a few of us are okay, but we don''t have the ability to change the formations. These are changed by the master and Master Xuan Ling! In order not to attract the masters attention, you dont dare to come here on weekdays. Even if the devil is obsessed with food, you only dare to come here for three or two inspections. During these hours, the master and Master Xuanling You can come in and change the formation by changing the form at will! " "Okay, tell him what to do with so much!" Outside the door, Liu Xuanling, who was holding the array plate in his hand, walked in Shi Shiran. Behind her, there were shouts of murder. Previously, due to the closed formation, everyone in the hall did not sense the movement outside, but they did not know that at the moment they launched, Liu Xuanling had already led a sneak attack and severely damaged the other three powerhouses. At this time, they were in a melee. "Junior Brother, kill them quickly, lest Ye Changmeng have too many dreams, so I can take out my hand to encircle and kill those guys outside." Liu Xuanling said: "Didn''t Cynthia say that she lacked cultivation resources? She killed the tens of thousands of angels outside, and the energy of the Light Element was not allowed to be used by her!" "Master Xuan Ling is indeed the most beautiful and kind-hearted woman in the world. I have already followed the master, otherwise I have to worship Master Xuan Ling!" Cynthia was overjoyed when she heard the words, and suddenly flattered herself. On the other side, Qin Feng glanced at Cynthia, feeling very speechless. Open your long eyes and take a good look. Senior Sister Liu is the most beautiful in the world. This is true, but where did you see her kind heart? She just said that she was about to slaughter tens of thousands of angel legions. Can this also be compatible with kindness? Although he complained inwardly, Qin Feng didn''t move slowly in his hands, put away the heavy hammer of the artifact, his brows flashed, and he sacrificed the karma red lotus. The Karma Red Lotus revolved in the air, sealing the demon Lord, who was blown into a colorful mist by Qin Feng from below, on the lotus platform, the petals were closed, the fire within the karma rose, and it was refining the demon Lord in all directions! This guy didn''t know what kind of creature it was, even if he resisted Qin Feng''s heavy hammer bombardment, he didn''t die. Qin Feng saw that his body was fictitious and indeterminate, and knew that although this immortal hammer was powerful, it was difficult to kill with a single blow when used to deal with the existence of this unique power attribute. He even continued to use weird spells to provoke him during this period. In his mind, he wants to expose his flaws so that he can escape. Qin Feng had changed several methods and found that he could not be completely beheaded. Then he sacrificed the Karma Fire Red Lotus and prepared to use Karma Fire to completely refine it. At this time, the Karma Fire Red Lotus was so powerful that it had reached a level second only to the Four Elephant Pagoda, and it could touch the edge of a half-step immortal artifact. After all, it was the treasure he used to protect his soul. Qin Feng would still practice it during his free time. After tens of thousands of years, even if he did not put too much energy on this treasure, he would still put it on this treasure. The treasures have improved a lot. Sure enough, as soon as the karma red lotus came out, the demon master who was able to persist before screamed in pain. The body that had been beaten into a colorful mist was also burnt with black smoke, like snow under the scorching sun. Generally melting quickly. It''s a pity that the Karma Fire Red Lotus has closed the inner and outer space. Let this guy rush to the left and right. You can''t get out of it. Even the black smoke can''t even come out. In the end, the Karma Fire is refining, leaving only one gleaming. Magic crystal of colorful glazed light. Qin Feng opened the yin and yang ghost eyes and probed again and again, and determined that there was no trace of the soul that confuses the demon master in the colorful magic crystal. Then he relaxed, reached out and grabbed the colorful magic crystal to check it, and then frowned. He moved his eyes away, put a talisman on it with his backhand, and put it in a storage magic treasure alone. Because, on the magic crystal left by the demon master, the colorful rays of light also possess the ability to confuse people''s hearts. If ordinary immortals look at it for a long time, they are afraid they will be affected. Fortunately, this demon master hasn''t proclaimed Dao, otherwise, even if the karma red lotus is promoted to the level of the immortal immortal weapon, it will not be possible to completely kill it. Because the direction of this guy''s cultivation is too unique, after preaching, I am afraid that he will be able to put a ray of soul into the deep heart of others at will, and he may be reborn at any time. If he is not proficient in the law of cause and effect, or the path of destiny, or The ability to trace everything back to the source is really difficult to kill such weird powerhouses. No wonder this kind of existence has many difficulties in proving the Dao, otherwise if it is really easy to prove the Dao like other cultivation systems, it is not known how many creatures in the world will suffer! Qin Feng put away the colorful glaze magic crystals left by the devil''s devil after his death, and turned and walked towards the innate god. Although this guy is an innate god, it is much easier to kill the devil. Qin Feng smashed this guy''s head with a few hammers, shattered the opponent''s soul, and then destroyed his broken godhood and god. All the corpses were sent to the fifth layer of the demon refining pot. This is an innate fire god, not only possesses a powerful original spirit fire in his body, but also has extremely strong fire divine power, which is suitable for improving the strength of the immortal Qingluan! Finally, he looked at Tiga. "Have you planned to deal with me since you sent Cynthia to me?" Tiga asked calmly. He survived for a long time and was accustomed to life and death. Although he was filled with unwillingness to die at this time, he still suppressed those emotions. He didn''t expect Qin Feng to let him go. He just asked what was in his heart: "When you first came to the gathering place, there shouldn''t be any enmity between us!" Qin Feng nodded: "You and me, there really was no hatred before!" "Then why are you..." "Because you and my world will end in a battle!" Qin Feng answered Di Jias question. By now, only Di Jia was left. Not to mention that he was heavily poisoned with unique laws in his body, and he was severely injured by Cynthia and Mo Yu. Even if he was intact, he was no longer There is a chance to comeback. "When I fell into the deserted land, the worlds of you and me were already at odds with each other, and even wars broke out in the outer starry sky. According to the normal situation, it will continue to develop. When the radiation range of the two great world forces is integrated, it will be a full-scale outbreak. During the war. You said, how could I let you go safely? " "I see!" Tiga understood thoroughly. "Actually, if you cant afford to be greedy, its really hard for Senior Sister and I to deal with you. After all, that innate fire **** is obviously on the same front with you, and Douxin is so jealous of me that he wont let you be I beheaded!" Qin Feng shook his head: "Originally, I thought that I couldn''t let you go, but it won''t be too late to kill you if I meet on the battlefield in the future. In the end, I didn''t expect that you two were actually provoked by the greedy guy in your heart, and you actually played a conspiracy with it to murder us. Hmph, this kind of conspiracy works in many cases, but when the conspiracy is revealed, it will often become a means for opponents to deal with you in turn! Therefore, you will lose so thoroughly! " "Ugh!" The Archangel Tiga sighed softly, "After all, I have become greedy by myself, otherwise, how can I be provoked by confusion!" He shook his head, slowly closed his eyes, and said nothing. Winner and loser, this sentence is not only applicable to the heavens and all realms, but in places where the competition is particularly cruel, such as the Abandoned Land, it bloodyly verifies the authenticity of this sentence. He did not ask Qin Feng to let go of the angel army outside. Because it''s impossible. Moreover, once he died, there was no super strong in the angel army, and it would have been impossible to live well in the deserted land. Originally, after he left, there was hope to ask the mighty powers of the Bright God Realm to break through the time barriers of the abandoned land to retrieve these subordinates, but now things have been exposed, and all previous efforts have been turned into flowing water! What''s more, his subordinates are different from other super-powerful subordinates. Regardless of whether the demon master or the innate fire god, their subordinates are all subordinates gathered from the deserted land. There is no loyalty, as long as these two statues As soon as the strong dies, those guys will disperse like birds and beasts. But the Temple of Light is different. The core of Dijia''s subordinates is always the angel army. No one will easily let such a formed angel army leave safely, otherwise who knows if they will come and make trouble when they open the big formation! A big battle broke out in the entire gathering place again. Regarding this, most of the strong people in the gathering place have become accustomed to it, and the strong who do not belong to a few major forces have chosen to stay away from the battle area, at most, just watch the battle from afar. The only thing outside them is that although this war is not as fierce as it used to be, the scope of its influence is even wider. Because, under this battle, the three major forces were directly destroyed! The veteran forces entrenched in Extreme Abyss, the Temple of Light and the Castle of Chaos were completely breached, and even the Legion of Bright Angels was completely wiped out. In the end, except for dozens of those who escaped by chance, the rest were all killed in this battle. As for the Archangel Diga, the Demon Lord, and the innate fire **** who has been in the limelight recently, these three super powers have all been killed! And the winners were the two masters of the Heavenly Snake Temple! As soon as the news came out, the whole gathering place was in an uproar. Then the various forces launched a series of competitions, and wars of various sizes continued every day. The purpose is to compete for the vacant core places! Qin Feng and Liu Xuanling didn''t occupy the remaining three core areas, and it was impossible for the two of them to defend these five core areas. I really want to be greedy, even if no one dares to make trouble for the time being, when the formation is finally opened, there will be strong players who will try to attack the other three core areas. Besides, there are only two of them. It is useless to occupy so many places. They just scraped the residences of the three super powers. By the way, they moved the entire temple of light to make a lair for the white dragon. They competed for In the end, except for one of the three core places, which was jointly occupied by several forces in the gathering place, the other two were all occupied by strong people from other gathering places who were informed. . After all, as the demon master and the strong men under the command of the innate gods scattered and fled, these news could not be concealed. Qin Feng and Liu Xuanling always guard their own turf, not only do they bother to go out, but also restrain their subordinates not to provoke them. Now neither of them wants to see unexpected things happen. Fortunately, after several battles, their reputation has spread. They can slay Tiga and Terrorize their three superpowers in one day. Although they dont know how to do it, they are enough to deter the Quartet. Fighting in the gathering place all day, but really no one dared to come to challenge. After several more years, the tide of time completely calmed down. The powerhouses in the entire gathering place were also quiet, weird and full of expectation, quietly waiting for the arrival of a certain day. Hum! Hum! Hum! Hum! Hum! Under the vibration of the core ground formation method, the time-space barrier above the extremely deep gathering place fluctuated, and then a series of five energy beams containing majestic power shot directly into the sky, and even penetrated through the layers of time and space, exposing the outside. Grey mist! And in these five majestic energy beams, five figures can be vaguely seen! boom At this moment, the countless powerhouses in the entire gathering place all boiled. They stared blankly at the five figures, their eyes full of endless desire, and at the same time, they were also full of hope! Although the formation core of the gathering place needs to gather for countless years to accumulate enough energy to break through the barriers of time and space, and it can send out five strong men every time. But this is still the direction they are fighting for! Chapter 904： Coming back to the abyss after many years "Om..." Qin Feng only felt that he was wrapped in a majestic distance, rushing towards the sky like a meteor. Every array core in the gathering place has been drawn by countless years of strength, so the power gathered is far beyond his thoughts. Although it is only energy, it does not contain the slightest power of law, but in terms of energy intensity alone, Qin Feng feels that it may even be stronger than the full blow of the eternal realm strong. Because Qin Feng''s own attack power can catch up with the Immortal Realm''s power, he has secretly tried, with his strength, at best, it can crack the first layer of space-time barrier above it, and there is still a long way to go before it is completely broken. Not to mention how many layers of time and space are left behind. Even those immortal realm powers that have already proven the Dao, if they accidentally enter the deserted place, they have to use the power of the Dao Law to bless them when they want to leave, so as to slowly break through the layers of time and space barriers. With this recognition, Qin Feng understood in his heart that it is no wonder that there are so few strong people who have escaped from the abandoned land. The formation of the gathering place often takes countless years to start once. It is too difficult to break the barriers of time and space. Big. If it were not for the help of the formation, I am afraid that I would have less than 10% hope of fleeing. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but admire those super strong who didn''t know how many generations ago. Among other things, only the formations of these gathering places dont know how many generations of the powers wisdom and perseverance have been consumed. When the formations were set up, there must be many super powers who could not wait for the formation to be completely perfected. , It has run out of life. After all, at the beginning, everyone didn''t know the specific space-time intensity of the Abandoned Land, and it had to be tested after many attempts. Qin Feng was closely guarded by a solid defensive shield, and was not impacted by the huge energy around him. Rumble, the beam of energy is like a broken bamboo. Although there is no blessing by the law of the great road, but with the majestic energy, it forcibly breaks through the unknowingly many layers of time and space barriers. Of course, when breaking through these time and space barriers, the consumption of the power beam is also extremely huge. When the energy beam was about to be completely consumed, it finally rushed out of all the time-space barriers, and the five figures appeared in a fog almost at the same time. The gray mist is very strange, not only has a strong covering ability, so that they can''t see too far, but also swallows all energy. The energy that envelops them, as well as the sturdy shield on their bodies, began to quickly dissipate as soon as they came into contact with the mist. "hiss" Seeing the speed of energy collapse, Qin Feng couldn''t help taking a breath. Although the Abandoned Land also absorbs all the leaking power, it is very slow. It is not as fast as the fog of the abyss. Otherwise, I am afraid that the creatures in the Abandoned Land will completely have no chance of escape. Seeing that the energy outside his body collapsed, the defensive shield also dissipated, and his figure showed signs of falling downward, Qin Feng did not dare to neglect, and quickly stimulated the erosion of the underground abyss mist of Immortal Qi. Feeling the consumption speed of Immortal Qi, Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Fortunately, fortunately, although the immortal energy is also dissipating at a speed that is visible to the naked eye, after all, it is not as fast as the long river of time. If this continues, the immortal energy on themselves and the senior sister will be enough for them to use for a long time. At this moment, the mist in front of him was shaking, and Liu Xuanling manipulated the immortal energy to lean towards him. "Senior Sister!" Qin Feng nodded slightly and said hello. "Go!" Liu Xuanling said anxiously: "Immortal Qi was consumed too quickly. Although we refined a lot, after we killed Dijia and the others, we also scraped some from those guys, but no one knows how many layers the abyss actually has. Moreover, the various layers of the abyss are far apart. If we want to escape out, we don''t know how much it will cost. Don''t delay the time. It''s better to leave here as soon as possible! " "good!" Qin Feng didn''t say much, and rushed upward with Liu Xuanling with the help of immortal energy. Not far away, the other three powerhouses ignored the others, and rushed upwards arrogantly. The immortality on them is much less than that of Qin Feng and the two, and they can''t afford to delay time, so they are faster than Qin Feng Liu Xuanling. Qin Feng didn''t mind either. Even they deliberately fall behind these powerful men, wanting to see what they will encounter when they leave the mist after the immortality is exhausted! If these few people are not in great danger after leaving the fog of the abyss, they can also leave it, saving too much immortality. Unfortunately, they quickly dispelled this idea. The first one who couldn''t hold it was the strong man who occupied the core of the formation that originally belonged to the Temple of Light. This guy is the weakest of the strong people who have left the deserted land this time, barely reaching half a step of immortality, or relying on the alliance with several other major forces to occupy the core place. The strength is weak. Of course, the immortal energy that he snatched from the melee was not much, so he quickly consumed it. In desperation, he had to escape the abyss of mist before the last ray of immortality was exhausted and broke into the front phase. Corresponding in the abyss of the first floor. Both Qin Fengliu Xuanling and the other two powerhouses looked sideways. The strong man is obviously very self-aware, knowing that he is definitely not the opponent of the abyss lord, and as soon as he leaves the range of the mist, he has laid down layers of defenses on his body, and at the same time shouted: "Great lord, dont kill me, I will Allegiance..." "puff" Before finishing a sentence, a thick tentacle pierced through the body. Then the tentacle dragged his body into an unknown direction, and there was a sound of chewing, accompanied by a vague voice: "Lord Lord has been sleeping for thousands of years, let me eat you! After the words fell, there seemed to be a greedy look through the fog of the abyss, and fell on the other four powerhouses. The expressions of Qin Feng and others changed. They never thought that this abyssal powerhouse who hadn''t seen the specific appearance was so powerful, the guy just now is half-step immortal, and he is still a half-step immortal powerhouse who is fully defensive. Under the attack of the opponent, he was pierced through the body in a face-to-face encounter. And that abyss powerhouse turned out to be not the abyss lord, just the opponent''s subordinate. This shocked them all, and at the same time their fear of the abyss once again rose a step, without saying anything, they immediately speeded up and flew upwards. Along the way, they dont know how long they have been flying, flying through the abyss layer after layer, they can sense that the abyss world has tyrannical gazes from time to time, and even some tyrannical beings stand directly on the edge of the abyss and fog. The brutal and overbearing aura still shocked them even through the thick mist. Another strong man''s immortal energy is about to run out, his face changed drastically. They could see the encounter of the previous strong man clearly. Although he flew up to a hundred more levels of the abyss than the previous guy, he was still in the abyss and was extremely dangerous. How dare to leave the abyss and enter the mist like this? in. He turned his head abruptly, looked at the strong man closest to him, and said: "Bap, lend me some immortality, after going out, I will double...no, pay you back ten times!" "Are you an idiot?" The strong man named Ba Por gave a cold snort, and then, without waiting for the other party to speak, suddenly accelerated and surpassed the other party and flew upwards. "..." The strong man took a bitter look at Baker''s departed figure, then cast his gaze at the two Qin Feng, and said: "The two hall masters, can I borrow a little immortality, I... I want to live too! " Before the last sentence was finished, his figure suddenly rushed towards the two of them: "Give me immortality, or I will drag you into the abyss together!" "roll!" The breath of Qin Fengliu Xuanling''s body suddenly joined together, and at the same time he stretched out his hand and waved, the two qi of Yin and Yang immediately gathered into a group, and the strong man was blasted away under the envelope of immortal aura. Moreover, due to the deviation of the direction, this strong man was blown away in the direction away from the abyss. When he stabilized his figure again, he realized that not only the immortal energy on his body was exhausted, but also the distance from the abyss was too far, even if he wanted to It is impossible to enter the abyss. Without the protection of immortality, and unable to use any magical powers, his figure immediately fell downward along the mist of the abyss. "what" The resentment wailing of this strong man spread far away. Unexpectedly, after working hard for millions of years, he was finally beaten into the abandoned land again. If I had known this, it would be better to enter the abyss, after all, it was not as dangerous as the bottom, maybe there was a chance to survive. What''s more, not every level of the abyss lord wants to hunt down their strong men from the deserted land. If the other party chooses to subdue him, it will not be a day of no life in the future. But now falling back into the deserted place, what is this? "Hmph, I don''t know the so-called generation, dare to find us to fight the autumn wind!" Liu Xuanling snorted softly, stretched out his hand and pulled Qin Feng, speeding up and flying upwards. They also need to see what level of danger the other strong will encounter after depleting the immortal energy! After flying another one or two hundred layers, the immortal spirit outside the strong man gradually dimmed. He glanced at the immortality of Qin Feng and the two with greedy eyes, but he also knew that he could not take advantage of the two of them, UU reading www. Therefore, uukanshu.com gritted his teeth and rushed directly into the abyssal world ahead without waiting for the immortal energy on his body to be completely exhausted. Immortal energy is called universal energy. Its not just talking about it. If he is seriously injured in a later battle, with the remaining immortal energy, he can recover from his injuries and let him have the power to fight. There may be the possibility of escape! Boom boom boom... Almost as soon as he appeared in shape, a fierce battle broke out. The strong man obviously lost to the strong man in the abyss, and fell directly into the disadvantage as soon as he fought. However, this guy is also cunning, and his body is extremely fast. He dodges from the left to the right and rushes towards the inside of the abyss world, trying to find a space crack to escape from the abyss. Seeing that guy fleeing with injuries all over, Qin Feng and the two looked at each other, feeling a little relieved. Although there are still many dangers here, at least they have left the most dangerous area, and there is still a lot of immortality in them, and they want to come enough to escape. In this way, the two people continued to consume the immortal energy and flew up. Gradually, those who are strong in the abyss can no longer be seen on the edge of the fog of the abyss, and no one is ambushing in the dark! Obviously this distance is close to the upper world of the abyss, the abyss lord here has either never encountered a strong man who came up from the deserted land, or he didn''t even know that people could come up under the mist of the abyss. In addition, the movement of the gathering ground formation method breaking through time and space and entering the abyssal mist cannot be transmitted so far, and it is normal for the lords of these various layers to not be able to sense it. Even so, Qin Feng and the two still chose to be more cautious. They relied on enough immortality on their bodies, and flew up dozens of layers. Only then did they take away the immortality and enter the abyss world in pain! Chapter 905： 1 way up through the abyss "call" "Finally figured it out!" Qin Feng and Fang Yi left the abyssal mist and stepped onto the abyssal world in front of me, and couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief! They had stayed in the deserted land for too long before, even Qin Feng had been around for a hundred thousand years, not to mention Liu Xuanling. For the two cultivators who are connected to the sect, it is a bit uncomfortable to know that the sect is in a critical period, but the feeling of being incapable of being trapped in the extremis is really a bit uncomfortable. In other words, they always have absolute confidence in leaving the deserted land. Only by doing so can they cultivate to the point of half-step immortality and even super power. Otherwise, once you lose your heart, even if you make progress, you will still be out of the ordinary. Maybe you can only grow up slowly through a long time like most other strong people. It''s hard to say what the future will be. At this moment, they left the deserted land, passed through the fog of the abyss, and truly set foot on the land of the abyss world, sensing the energy of chaos and devil around them, feeling the heavy breath from the dark red earth under their feet, and breathing this The hot air of the abyss suddenly felt relieved! Although this land is not known to be stained with the blood of how many creatures in the abyss, it is after all the land, which is completely different from the feeling of stepping on the bones of the deserted land! This abyssal world is dark red, not only the sky is gathering blood-red clouds, but also exposed volcanoes and lava rivers can be seen everywhere on the ground, making the air in this world full of hot breath. If ordinary creatures who don''t know how to practice are here, they will definitely die for less than half an hour! But of course Qin Feng and the two would not care about this. They looked at each other, and they could all see the joy in each other''s eyes! Especially Liu Xuanling, she has fallen into abandonment since she was in the Primordial Divine Realm. She experienced countless dangers in the early days, and it has been hard to struggle to survive until now. After leaving the deserted place at this moment, the feeling of depression in her heart immediately disappeared, and she was filled with joy in her heart. Such a huge emotional change had vaguely touched the bottleneck for her. As long as she is willing, it seems that she can break the bottleneck at this moment to prove Dao Jinxian! This is the advantage of cultivating immortality. In immortal Taoism, the state of mind is the most important thing, followed by the state of Taoism. Therefore, the requirements for Dao Xin are often very high! And as long as there is a breakthrough in Dao Xin, the realm will be loosened, and it will be easier to advance than other cultivation systems! This is also related to the fact that from the beginning of their practice, the people of the primordial family have been struggling to explore the secrets of the Great Dao, whether it is learning from other ethnic cultivation systems or comprehending the cultivation methods of all walks of life, they are turning into their own use. At the same time as the immortal Dao system, it also allows the monks to develop the habit of enlightening the law to nurture the Dao heart, and it will be so beneficial! Liu Xuanling took a deep breath, suppressing the joy and eagerness of Taoism. She wouldn''t be here to prove the truth, otherwise her great principles are connected to the abyss. With the greed of the abyss will, she may not have the chance to escape in the future! Just as he was about to share his cheerful mood with Qin Feng, he suddenly saw a violent breath suddenly rise in the distance. At the same time, a violent voice came out: "Invader? Dare to invade the land of the lava lord and die!" "boom" A big blood-red fireball with the size of hundreds of feet, like a meteor, bombarded them. Qin Feng frowned slightly, and suddenly punched out, the Shaking God Fist turned into a shadow of a hundred zhang fists, exploding the dark red blood-like fireball, and spreading fire everywhere. Then he opened his mouth and said: "Lord Lord, let''s do it slowly, we just passed by here, and there is nothing..." "die!" In the distance, a magma giant rose from a huge volcano. This giant has two heads and four arms, as large as a mountain. Since he just stood up from the magma, he can see large magma continuously falling from him as he stands up. The magma giant raised his foot and stepped out of the volcano. With a wave of his four arms, suddenly more dark red flames bombarded them like a rain of meteors, trying to submerge the two invaders in the sea of ??fire. Qin Feng was annoyed in his heart. These abyss lords had a violent personality and valued their own territories very seriously. Any strong outsider would be regarded by them as an existence who wanted to **** their territories, so they would fight to death! Seeing that the other party couldn''t listen to their explanation at all, Qin Feng didn''t bother to say any more. If that''s the case, he would say after a fight. "Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho..." Nine fierce dragon chants resounded through this abyssal world. As the Dragon Yin spread all over the place, I could see how many creatures appeared in the wilderness, volcanoes and lava rivers in the distance. These are all fire creatures. There are large and small red flame demons, monsters full of flames, and weird monsters unique to the abyss world. The implied coercion ran around in fright. However, there are also many strong men who are not only not afraid, but also quickly gathered towards the lava giant, wanting to respond to their lord to fight. In the abyss, fighting and fighting is commonplace, so the creatures here have experience in dealing with any sudden battles. Nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon emerged from behind Qin Feng, and some spewed endless gusts of wind, and sharp wind blades mixed in the storm, cutting those blood-colored fireballs into pieces. Some sprayed out ice thorns, directly penetrated the flames, and attacked this abyss lord, and some directly sprayed out a flood of water, turning into a long river and swept forward all the way, trying to completely submerge the opponent in the violent flood wave. "Damn the water system..." The lava giant roared and four fists hit the ground fiercely. In an instant, all the surrounding volcanoes erupted, magma overflowed, and rivers flooded, turning into a torrent of magma and opposing the long river. There was a loud bang, and the two long rivers of water and fire collided together. Under the endless heat wave, the sky was suddenly aroused. Even because the fog was too dense, it instantly turned into clouds and rain, crashing downwards, and then was evaporated by the hot magma again! bass! In the mist, a gentle moonlight suddenly flashed, silently slashing towards the head of the magma giant. It''s just that although this magma giant has a tall and violent temperament, he has extremely rich combat experience, and as the lord of this abyssal world, he not only entrusts his Dao laws here, but is also blessed by this world. Therefore, even though Liu Xuanling''s Moon Gold Wheel was extremely concealed, he had not concealed the feeling of this lord. The magma giant raised his left hand and blocked it in front of his left head. He allowed the Moon Golden Wheel to make a deep scar on his arm, but he indifferently continued to reach out and grab the Moon Golden Wheel. Chuckle... The Moon Golden Wheel turned rapidly, like a phantom, cutting out dozens of large and small wounds on the opponent''s palm before the magma giant caught it. But that''s it. As the magma-like blood flowed out of the wound, the wound healed automatically, but the opponent''s big hand remained unchanged, still firmly grasping the moon golden wheel. Liu Xuanling''s face changed. This immortal magma giant is not only powerful, but with that abnormal resilience, it is simply an indestructible existence! She hurriedly manipulated the Moon Golden Wheel to flexibly avoid the opponent''s big hands, and could only do some auxiliary attacks on the periphery, and did not dare to enter the Moon Golden Wheel easily, so as not to be caught by the opponent. After all, her strength is a little weaker, she has insufficient accumulation, and has not entered the realm of the super strong. What''s more, this flame giant has been fighting all year round, and can sit on the throne of the abyss lord here and control a layer of abyss. How can it be an easy generation? . Therefore, Liu Xuanling could only use harassment tactics to contain part of the opponent''s energy and help Qin Feng relieve the pressure! On the other side, Qin Feng waved his hand, and a cold air directly condensed the dense fog, cloud and rain into countless ice thorns. While covering the sky and generally attacking the magma giant, he also took care of the many subordinates that rushed over behind him. In an instant, many abyssal creatures were pierced by ice. However, the abyssal creatures are all powerful. As long as they are not hit, they don''t care even if they are seriously injured. Qin Feng raised his hand to offer sacrifices to the Four Elephant Pagoda, and turned it into thousands of meters in size to suppress the flame giant. At the same time, he lightly waved his sleeves, and the nine-point starlight appeared quietly, attacking the opposite door like a meteor! "Roar" The lava giant moved up one platform with both hands, supporting the suppressive force of the Four Elephant Pagodas. Although his feet were suppressed by this huge force and plunged into the ground, he was unharmed. Immediately following him, the other two hands grabbed it out of thin air, and the lava below instantly condensed and formed, turning into a large flame mountain, blocking the sneak attack of the Nine Star Demon Breaking God Orb. Seeing this, Qin Feng once again sacrificed the immortal hammer, which exploded the flame mountain and hit the lava giant''s chest. Suddenly the opponent''s chest collapsed, and a little bit of blood turned into flames and splashed on the ground. Raging fire. These flames formed by the blood of lava giants are extremely special, and they seem to be hotter than those magma, even solid rocks are burned as fuel. "This guy is so tough!" Qin Feng was surprised at the strength of the other party secretly in his heart: "I didn''t expect that we have all been up so many layers, and we can actually encounter such a tyrannical existence!" "Normal, if the strength is not strong, how to occupy this abyss!" Liu Xuanling persuaded softly: "These abyss lords are not only blessed by the will of the abyss, but also blessed by the abyss world at all levels. It is really a bit of a loss to fight with them here. Junior brother, we are just using the abyss to find the way back to Biluo, we don''t have to fight the other side, it''s better to leave as soon as possible! Otherwise, if you fight with the other side, it will be of no use even if you win. Can we still occupy this abyss and be the lord? " "Senior Sister said yes!" Qin Feng nodded: "In this case, we will no longer fight deathly with each other, but looking at this guy''s appearance, it is obvious that we don''t want to let us go easily. And the area where I sense the spatial fluctuation is not here. If I want to find a spatial passage to leave, I have to go deep into this abyss. This is a bit difficult! " While they were talking, the demon army under the lava giant had already rushed over, and before they got close, there was a sky full of flame spells hitting them, and the demon **** manipulated the magma to spread. Liu Xuanling raised her eyebrows, stretched out her hand a little, and the Ice Soul Orb appeared, gently rotating above her head, instantly releasing the Ice Soul Soul Light, freezing a large piece of magma. At the same time, there was the Bing Soul Divine Light blocking the two of them, defending against the sky flame spells from the demon army. Her Ice Soul Orb is used here just right. The Ice Soul Light that freezes everything is overbearing. As long as the strength is not stronger than her, it is difficult to break her defenses. Instead, she took the opportunity to freeze a lot of Fire Element with Ice Soul Light. Demons and Warcraft! "Hmph, you can''t make it if you have subordinates!" Qin Feng looked back at the abyssal mist not far behind him, and couldn''t help but shook his head. He didn''t want to go into the fog of the abyss again, not only didn''t want to consume immortality, but also didn''t want to go deep into that dangerous area. If there is no way out, then rush forward! With a thought, he waved his hand and summoned many spirit beasts under his command. In an instant, tens of thousands of monsters, monsters and gods were summoned by him. The total number of monsters, monsters and gods he has conquered in the abyssal world over the years is nearly 30,000, which is definitely a huge number! Originally there werent so many, but after Ji Yuan met with the senior sister, he recruited his subordinates, and mainly monsters, monsters and gods. As long as those guys join his subordinates, no matter what they think in their minds, they will all be earned by him. ! With so many powerhouses in the immortal **** realm, plus the hundreds of millions of demon soldiers under his command, they can be regarded as a force that cannot be underestimated in any big world. The only thing that is lacking now is his personal cultivation. Because they have not yet advanced, they lack the tyrannical strength that can truly suppress one party! Otherwise, once he proves, he has the power to defeat the powerful and powerful, and he will be able to sweep the surroundings when he leads the huge army of spirit beasts. At this time, he only summoned a part of his subordinates, and did not summon all the spirit beast army, otherwise this space would not be able to put it down, and a lot of them would definitely be squeezed into the fog of the abyss during the crowding process. However, these are enough! After tens of thousands of monsters, monsters and gods were summoned, they stepped on the solid ground under their feet, feeling the chaotic energy between the heavens and the earth. Although there are still a large number of demon army attacking here, they still can''t help being excited. The hissing. Among the powerhouses under Qin Feng''s command, apart from the nine main spirit beasts and the Hydra, and the spider demon gods, nine out of ten were conquered from the deserted land. At this moment, these guys, who had no hope of returning to the outside world, felt the world outside of the demon refining pot, and were suddenly excited. They are out! I thought that sooner or later after entering the Abandoned Land, it would turn into a withered bone in the Abandoned Land, but I didn''t expect that one day I could leave that ghost place and return to the outside world! Now that he sensed the unique energy and laws of the outside world, he was suddenly mad with excitement, and screamed to vent the joy in his heart. Although they have lost their freedom after being refined by the demon pot, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the abandoned place is also seeking shelter for the strong. The only difference is that the restricted seeds of the demon pot are in the body so that they cannot betray. However, when the attack of the demon army fell on the head and disturbed the group of carnival monsters, monsters and gods, it immediately provoked the anger of the crowd. Tens of thousands of monsters, monsters and gods did not use Qin Feng''s command at this moment, and they bombarded out their most powerful magical powers. Boom boom boom... Thousands of monsters, monsters and gods all cast their spells to counterattack, and immediately defeated the demon army on the opposite side! Even the lava giant was bombarded by many spells. The lava giant was stunned, and then became more and more angry: "I also said that it was not to capture my lava world. It was obviously a premeditated invasion. Otherwise, where did you summon so many powerful people?" Under the rage, this abyss lord became more and more violent. However, under the strong bombardment of Qin Feng and his subordinate monsters, monsters, monsters and gods, the lava giant was powerful, but because he had not anticipated that Qin Feng would suddenly bring out so many powerful people, he was caught off guard, and the beaten back again and again. Just when the lava giant was about to fight to the death and defend his territory, he found that Qin Feng led and his subordinates pushed him back and ignored him, and did not intend to besie him, and instead followed the path he gave way. Rushed to the front. Led by a big toad hopping, he rushed out tens of thousands of miles in an instant, staring at him from the back. The lava lord was puzzled, could there be treasures he didn''t know in his territory attracting these guys? Otherwise, how could you abandon yourself and let this world go without taking it, but instead run wildly in other directions? Before the lava lord could understand it, he saw that the group of strong men in the distance, led by the huge toad, broke through the space and left his territory. This made the lava lord feel surprised and grateful at the same time. I almost thought that my territory was not guaranteed, but I didn''t expect these guys to actually pass by! On this day, not only was the lava lord fought a battle inexplicably, but a powerful team swept across all the abyssal worlds further up. Qin Feng sent the Sky-Swallowing Toad to sense the spatial fluctuations, looking for the way to the upper abyss. He led the monster monsters and gods under his command to follow the sky-swallowing toad''s guidance all the way up, penetrated nearly a hundred layers of the abyssal world, and defeated dozens of abyss lords attacks. He even killed and maimed seven or eight abyss lords! Of course, those who were killed by him were all Abyss Lords who hadn''t proved immortal and belonged to relatively weak existences. Otherwise, even the weaker Immortal Abyss Lords would not be so easy to kill. With his current combat power, he can only match Immortality, and he doesn''t have the strength to kill the opponent alone. Even if it can kill, there is no way to obliterate the opponent''s original aura, as long as the opponent''s avenue is immortal, it can be reborn at any time in the abyss that they entrusted to the avenue. In this way, he rushed all the way and rushed directly to the sixty-sixth floor of the abyss, the level of the world once occupied by the spider queen. With their arrival, the lord of this level turned and fled, even without the territory, and ran directly to a space channel, not daring to lead to that level, and drilled straight into it! Anyway, no matter how dangerous it is, it cannot be as dangerous as this army of tens of thousands of monsters, monsters and gods! Chapter 906： Attention to the Will of the Abyss "It should be near here!" Qin Feng turned around and looked around! They rushed along the way, along the space channel between the various layers of the abyss, and didn''t know how many layers of the abyss world they had penetrated all the way up, before they reached the sixty-sixth floor. Here, it is basically very safe! Of course, this is in terms of their current strength! Only after arriving here, Qin Feng could not find the original spatial coordinates for a while! There are two reasons. One is that Qin Feng has stayed in the deserted land for too long. The penance of nearly one hundred thousand years has brought him a huge memory, and it is difficult to recall some trivial things from one hundred thousand years ago in a short period of time. Moreover, the abyssal world often triggers frequent earthquakes and volcanoes due to various wars, and the terrain often changes. In addition, the space laws here are very strange, especially in the lower dangerous places of the upper level. Except for the connection channels between the various layers of the abyss and the space nodes fixed by the formation, most of the rest of the space nodes are opened with the change of the power of space, often changing and connecting different worlds, trying to attract more creatures. Come. Both Qin Feng and the Sky-Swallowing Toad felt a large number of spatial fluctuations. The total number of forests and species may amount to hundreds. In this case, it would be difficult for them to lock the spatial coordinates leading to the world of Balrog. . Even if he was eager to return home, he was anxious, so Qin Feng asked Heaven Swallowing Toad to explore around to see where the surrounding places where spatial fluctuations were spreading lead to. At the same time, he himself was not idle, and according to what he remembered. Looking around, I wondered how welcome I and my senior sister would be when they returned to the sect! Well, I dont know how many years have passed since the outside world, and there is no one to ask here. Lets send to the Chiyan Demon Realm and ask the fellow cultivator again! The sky-swallowing toad turned into its original form at this moment, like a mountain-like big toad jumping around. This scene was extremely shocking. It scared countless demon creatures in this abyss to rush everywhere, desperately running away. No way, their lord didn''t even want this realm. They chose to abandon the lord position and fled to the abyss world of other layers. These demon and beasts that are the strongest but demigods, how dare to contend with each other. As for the guys in the gods realm, most of them fled with the lord. The remaining two demon gods who were unlucky and could not leave in time were all crushed easily by the sky-swallowing toad, swallowing them with one mouthful. What''s more terrifying is that when this guy was jumping around to explore those space nodes, he saw some relatively large monsters or demigods with relatively strong strength along the way. He would also add a little snack and stick his tongue out from time to time. Roll the demigod into the mouth like a small bug. Such a terrifying scene directly scared countless demons to flee madly. In fact, the Sky-Swallowing Toad doesn''t look at these guys. It is exploring the space nodes, so that it won''t waste time for these weak people. So when many demons were exhausted, they realized that the big toad was not there at all. Cared about them! This makes them both rejoice and sorrow. When their strength is weak, they don''t even have the chance to become a strong ration! "Um... this is a temporary space node, and what connects is a lively water world, not the Red Flame Demon Realm!" Qin Feng shook his head, then turned again and flew towards another direction in the distance where spatial fluctuations came from. If the law of the abyss is not too unique, it will definitely be very easy to invade other worlds from here, after all, they have space nodes that connect countless worlds. Fortunately, the will of the abyss is too greedy and restrains those who are strong in the abyss, otherwise, with the unique conditions of the abyss, most of the star field will probably be captured by them! In fact, if the Abyssal World were not too dangerous, Qin Feng felt that it was absolutely appropriate to make this a bridgehead for expeditions from all walks of life, such as teleporting from the Chiyan Devil to the Sixty-sixth Floor of the Abyss, and then conquering all walks of life through the space node here. It''s a pity that this kind of idea can only be thought of in my heart, it is impossible to implement it, and no outside army has ever dared to go in and out of the abyss! Otherwise, once a legion of millions or even larger comes to operate from here, it will definitely attract the attention of the will of the abyss, and it will also attract the power of the deeper abyss to come, or it will be like the angels who dealt with the light gods. Legion is average. Although the tyrannical Guangming Protoss attacked multiple abysses like a broken bamboo at first, countless abyssal demons immediately smashed a huge army of angels into the water. When the super tyrannical existence in the deepest part of the abyss also appeared, the God of Light ignored a large part of the angel legion under his command, and simply chose to retreat. Since then, he has never tried to conquer the abyss. Even the Bright God Realm didn''t dare to send troops to the abyss on a large scale, and Qin Feng didn''t think it would be a good thing for his own sect to use the abyss to cross the border expedition. As for the tens of thousands of monsters, monsters and gods under his command, he can only play sideways in the middle and upper levels of the abyss world! And when he rushed all the way to the 66th floor, he put it all away, or staying outside for too long might attract the attention of some horrible existence. Will lose a lot. These are the powerful people he spent tens of thousands of years slowly collecting, and they will still be of great use in the future, but he is not willing to lose a lot in the abyss. Qin Feng was looking around, and suddenly heard the Sky Swallowing Toad croak a few times, and then Qin Feng''s heart rang with excitement: "Master, here, I have found the space node leading to the Chiyan Demon Realm. !" Huh! Qin Feng''s figure broke through the void in an instant, and quickly flew towards the area where the Sky Swallowing Toad was located. When he carefully probed the space node in front of the Sky-Swallowing Toad with his divine consciousness, he was overjoyed: "Yes, this is it!" "Junior Brother, have you found the way back?" When Liu Xuanling heard the words, he flew over quickly, and a trace of uncontrollable excitement flashed in his eyes. "Well, I found it. This space node was originally born randomly, but it was later locked by the sect with an array method, and this has not dissipated!" Qin Feng nodded, but soon showed a dilemma: "However, the sect was also afraid of being invaded by the abyssal powerhouse in the reverse direction, so it closed the passage on the opposite side at the beginning. We want to go back through here and it will be a little troublesome! " "this" Liu Xuanling couldn''t help but frowned upon hearing this: "Could you try to send some information to let the monk sitting across from the sect unlock the ban?" "Let me try!" Qin Feng stretched out his hand and took out a jade slip, branded the news that he and his senior sister were in the abyss with his divine sense, and then sealed it with the unique technique of the Royal Beast Sect. Only then can he use the power of space to wrap the jade slip and pass it on. past. After a while, his face was a little ugly: "No, the opposite side completely seals all the spaces that enter from this side, even Yujian can hardly enter the other side. And there seems to be no one to guard it, I aroused some movement, but no one noticed it, otherwise they should be able to receive this jade slip! Is it because the time is too long and there is no danger, the sect has given up sending people to sit in town? " "How can this be good?" Liu Xuanling suddenly felt depressed. I was thinking about going back to see Master and showing off my achievements to Master and two seniors, but I was stuck here. Qin Feng was also somewhat helpless. After thinking about it, he reached out and took out the star map. This was given to him after he was promoted to the Celestial Immortal and was refined and handed to him by the ancestor of Jue Tian, ??so as not to run around and get lost in the depths of the starry sky and unable to locate the blue sky. This thing can only be refined by powerful people, and the materials used are extremely special, so the quantity is scarce, and each one is extremely precious. If it were not for Qin Feng''s unusual status, he would not be able to get this treasure. Qin Feng stretched out his hand and found the coordinates of the Abyss World, and then spent a long distance along a straight line, across most of the star field, and found the area where Biluo was located after hundreds of millions of stars. After comparing the approximate distance, he suddenly sighed: "You can''t fly back to Biluo directly from the abyss, right? This is too far away. At your speed, I''m afraid it will take at least a few decades to fly back! If there is another accident in the middle, and some danger is encountered, it may be delayed for a long time! " Tian Swallowing Toad''s big bright eyes blinked, and suddenly said, "Master, in fact, this space channel is not impossible to walk!" "Oh? What can you do?" Qin Feng was overjoyed when he heard this. Although he is a super strong man, his combat power is as powerful as his might, and he has mastered a lot of the Taoism and supernatural powers of the space system. In terms of the laws of space, he is even stronger than the sky swallowing toad. But this can''t obliterate the talent of the Sky-Swallowing Toad in space. In fact, even if Sky Swallowing Toad''s Taoism is not as good as him, he is strong in combat power. When it comes to the use of space laws, it is not as good as Sky Swallowing Toad. So at this moment, upon hearing Tian-Swallowing Toad''s words, both Qin Feng and Liu Xuanling looked over with hopeful eyes. If he could go back directly through the space channel, it would be countless times faster than going back across most of the star field. This is definitely a strong temptation for the two people who have been wandering for more than 100,000 years and eager to return to the sect. "Master, although we cannot enter the other end of the space, we can also shorten the distance drastically through this space passage!" Sky-Swallowing Toad said: "We can break the channel when we are about to teleport to the other side, and then look for the whereabouts of the Red Flame Demon Realm from the void. Anyway, the owner has a star map, so don''t worry about getting lost in the endless starry sky. In fact, as long as you are near the Chiyan Demon Realm, you will not be too far away from the big world of Biluo. At the speed of the master, it will take a year and a half to fly back to Biluo. It is better than crossing the endless starry sky from here. The only problem is that after we find the Red Flame Demon Realm, we can only enter by forcibly breaking the world barrier of the Red Flame Demon Realm. Moreover, if this space channel is broken by us from the middle, it will be completely broken, and the formation left by the sect will no longer be able to lock this space node, and it will not be able to pass through the red flame demon world to return to the abyss! " "It''s okay!" Qin Feng waved his hand: "It''s just that the two ends of the space transmission need to be positioned. At this time, the opposite channel is sealed. Are you sure you can still transmit? And the transmission speed is extremely fast, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com''s effort in the blink of an eye may be the distance between hundreds of stars. Are you sure you will break the space channel when you are about to approach the Chiyan Demon Realm, rather than halfway? Be careful that we are in an unknown star field. Let me talk about whether there is any danger, but at that time, we can really only return to the sect with the power of flying! " "Master, don''t worry!" Sky-Swallowing Toad stretched out his wide fins and patted his snow-white belly: "As long as his subordinates are careful, they can still control the transmission distance!" "Well, if that''s the case, then you set up the teleportation formation, let''s leave as soon as possible!" Qin Feng looked up at the sky, suppressing the slight throbbing in his heart: "The longer I stay here, the more dangerous I feel. Especially since I killed the abyss lords earlier, the will of the abyss gathered on me, and I wanted to make me the new lord of the abyss, all of which were rejected by me. Now I have felt the malice of the abyss! Tuntian, you are faster, otherwise I am afraid there will be an accident! " Chapter 907： The consequences of molesting the abyss break the barriers of the Chiyan Demon Realm Qin Feng''s remarks were not aimless! His strength has reached the present level, especially his body refining cultivation is almost almost reaching the level of proving Dao with strength, and his ability to sense danger under a whim is far beyond ordinary Xuanxian. What''s more, he also obtained the magical powers from the supernatural tortoises, possessing the ability to fortune telling, and had a certain degree of foresight of his own good and bad luck! When he repeatedly rejected the instillation of the will of the abyss and refused to become the lord of the abyss, he had vaguely felt the dissatisfaction of the will of the abyss. And when he came to this level of the world, looking for a space channel and preparing to leave, the dissatisfaction of the abyss turned into a thick malice! Obviously, the Will of Abyss treats him as a troublemaker! It''s right to think about it. The various worlds of the abyss originally lived well according to the rules of the abyss, but he came to make trouble and broke through so many layers of the abyss world, defeating and killing many abyss lords. In the end, not only did not seize control of those worlds to become a new lord, but instead prepared to escape through the space channel between the abyss and the outside world. This is a bit too much, isn''t it? If you simply leave by the way, just go quietly and quietly. As a result, you were extremely powerful and made such a big movement, summoning so many monster powerhouses at once, and after hooking up the sexual interest of the will of the abyss, you did nothing. Instead, you turned around and left in a disgusting manner. Naturally, people will feel dissatisfied! And it''s not the first time Qin Feng has done this kind of thing. When he had just become Immortal Dao, in order to rescue Liu Xuanling, Zhao Qiankun and the others, he had visited the Abyss once and killed the Sixty-sixth Abyss Lord Spider Queen Rose. At that time, he refused the Will of the Abyss once. This time it was even more absolute, defeating so many abyss lords, defeating dozens of abyssal world armies, beheading seven or eight lords, and refusing to recruit the will of the abyss again and again. Not to mention, I actually planned to follow the route of the year. Leave. This is simply deceiving the abyss of will! Although the Will of the Abyss did not have complete wisdom, Qin Feng''s actions seemed to evoke the memories of its past, and he became more and more unkind to his senses. This is why Qin Feng feels that this world is full of maliciousness towards him. Fortunately, this place is in the upper level of the abyss and the danger level is not high. The ordinary demons in this world were frightened by the sky swallowing toad and did not dare to trouble them. Otherwise, if they changed to the powerful lower abyss world, there would have been countless. The strong rushed over to kill him. As long as you kill this guy who disgusts Abyss Will, those Abyss Demon will be rewarded and favored to a certain extent by Abyss Will, and maybe you can get more benefits from it! Tian Swallowing Toad heard the words of his owner, and immediately did not dare to neglect, and quickly arranged its teleportation circle. It hasn''t been patronizing the undercover with the tortoises in the abandoned land these years, and has also learned something to pass the time in its leisure time, and it is most interested in the space-like formations. The cultivation path of the Sky-Swallowing Toads is quite special. In the Abandoned Land, apart from fighting and devouring other strong people to accumulate strength, the rest of the time is considered idle. After such a long time, with its spatial talent, it can be regarded as the master of the formation in the research of the formation of the space. At the very least, Qin Feng Liu Xuanling is far inferior! Moreover, in addition to the knowledge of formations in the practice world, it has also come into contact with many space-like formations of other world practice systems. Although I dare not say that it is completely integrated, it is definitely a piece of cake to deploy a space formation at this moment! The Sky Swallowing Toad opened its mouth and sprayed out a bunch of materials, and the two front flippers waved out the phantom. In the end, to save trouble, it directly inlaid the space-like array disk it refined in the early years. After it adjusted a few times, a ray of light appeared on the teleportation formation. , There was not much space in the light, just enough to accommodate the two Xia Qin Feng Liu Xuan Ling. "Master, come up soon!" Sky-Swallowing Toad said: "The subordinates have restricted the teleportation distance to ensure that we will run out of strength before teleporting to the Red Flame Demon Realm, and can break the teleportation channel relatively easily, and will not break the teleportation indiscriminately in the case of rapid teleportation. Passage, so that it wont experience space collapse, and its relatively safer!" "well done!" Qin Feng was overjoyed when he heard the words, and exclaimed a compliment. In his heart, he was very satisfied that he took the Sky-Swallowing Toad as his first spirit beast when he was young. Although he did not know how many resources were consumed for the cultivation of this guy, he had to say that when the Sky-Swallowing Toad grew up, he treated himself The help is huge! In addition to allowing him to possess the supernatural powers of space and cultivate the laws of space, the teleportation array like the one in front of him can be arranged in an emergency, and it can be adjusted to such an exquisite level. It is definitely not what an ordinary array mage can do, even if he can''t. . Qin Feng just wanted to open his mouth and continue to praise the Sky-Swallowing Toad, his face changed because of the sudden heart palpitations, he suddenly pulled Liu Xuanling, and hurriedly urged: "Hurry up, start the formation!" Hearing the words, the Sky-Swallowing Toad quickly stretched out his fins and pressed several times on the teleportation formation, and even without waiting for the formation to absorb the energy of the spatial spar, he inputted the huge spatial force in his body. Then its figure shook, and its figure became smaller in an instant. With a slight jump, it passed through the space barrier that had already been raised, and jumped onto Qin Feng''s hand. Om... The teleportation array trembled slightly, teleporting them out. Although the time for the Sky-Swallowing Toads to arrange the teleportation formation was tight, they were extremely stable, and they did not feel too much spatial turbulence. At the moment when their bodies left the teleportation array and entered the space channel, a huge figure suddenly emerged from the space channel connected to the lower abyss in the distance! That body is tyrannical, and the magic flame is overwhelming. As soon as he appeared, he instinctively looked in the direction of the teleportation formation. Seeing that they were teleported away, they suddenly roared, stretched out their hands and grabbed them forward, unexpectedly condensing huge demon claws that had been covering the sky and sun, and directly straddling the distance of tens of thousands of miles to grab the two of Qin Feng. It was just a step late after all, the teleportation formation had been activated, and Qin Feng and the others were teleported out in no time, leaving this tyrannical existence to hold back! The figure flashed, and in the blink of an eye, it traversed tens of thousands of miles and came to the front of the teleportation formation. Just about to step onto the teleportation formation to chase it down, suddenly there were cracks in the core formation of the teleportation formation, and those cracks were still rapid. Spreading is obviously unusable! "Roar" Seeing this, this tyrannical existence suddenly became extremely angry. It had stayed well in its own territory before, but it turned out that there were many demon creatures one after another who didn''t know what was going on, and actually poured into its own territory through the space channel! If these guys weren''t too strong, it thought it was going to invade its territory and wanted to **** it! After catching a few inquiries, I learned that there was a powerful guy with an army of monsters, and he didn''t know how many layers of abyss he had penetrated all the way, but they escaped after being defeated by the opponent, just panic. I casually found a space channel and drilled in, only then accidentally came to the world deep in the abyss. This powerful abyss lord suddenly became interested when he heard this. After all, the area where it is located is already considered the middle and lower abyssal world. Of course, it knows that there are strong people coming up in the abandoned land today, and it even feels a little breath from the fog of the abyss, but it is a pity that no strong people have entered his level. After receiving the news, this abyss lord stood up and flew to the upper level, wanting to catch the strong from the deserted land in the past, and swallow the army of monsters by the way, and enhance its strength heritage! It''s just that I didn''t expect to hurry all the way, but it was still a step too late. The strong man who came up from the deserted land has actually entered the space channel through the teleportation array and left the abyss. This makes it extremely angry, because as it catches up, it has felt the blessing of the will of the abyss! At the same time, it also knows that this means that as long as it kills that guy, it will get more abyssal luck. It has been a long time since it has cultivated to the present point, and maybe it will increase the possibility of breaking through to a higher level with the blessing of abyssal air transport. But now as the other party leaves, it won''t get anything! Annoyed, it roared in its mouth, and the huge sound wave shook the world in the sixty-six deep abyss, and countless demon creatures lay on the ground and shivered. Some even simply rolled their eyes and passed out into a coma. "boom!" A foot with sharp nails several feet long slammed on the teleportation formation. While the violent power completely crushed the teleportation formation, there was also a weird magical power that fluctuated along the last trace of the teleportation formation. Passed out. boom In the space passage, Qin Feng habitually stretched out his hand and stroked the Sky-Swallowing Toad''s back for a few times. He just wanted to praise it, but suddenly his heart jumped, and a bad feeling came. "not good!" Soon he discovered that this was not a feeling, but a magical energy full of endless violent power, chasing up from behind along the space channel! Of course he is not afraid if it is usually! But now this power is coming at too late, they are in the space channel, where can they burst out to fight when they are rapidly teleporting? The space channel can be unstable during rapid transmission. Once an external force intervenes, it is likely to cause the channel to break and the space to collapse. This is also the reason why the sect guarded the space teleportation array so rigorously, every monk who passed the teleportation array had to check his identity, and the monks were not allowed to use any spells when they were teleporting. Seeing the violent power coming from behind, Qin Feng had no choice but to cast a spell, laying down several layers of solid defenses outside his body, and at the same time blasted out with a punch, shaking the gods of the sky and blasted the violent power to the rear! boom! The two majestic forces collided together, and Qin Feng''s Heaven Shaking Fist broke instantly. While the space channel was shaking and unstable, the demon energy continued to hit the front after breaking the fist shadow of the Heaven Shaking Fist. Qin Feng frowned. He didn''t expect this devilish energy to be so powerful that his Heaven Shaking Fist was shattered as soon as he touched it. It seems that the existence of this attack is definitely not comparable to the ordinary immortality, maybe it has reached the late stage of immortality, comparable to the existence of the realm of the Great Ancestor. Fortunately, they take a step first, otherwise they are really stuck in the abyss by the other party, and they might be really dangerous. After all, his strength can only contend with ordinary powers. It seems that such a powerful person who is comparable to the ancestor of the heavens may not have the opportunity to escape if he really encounters it. Seeing that as the attack approached, the spatial channel became more and more unstable. Although Qin Feng was helpless, it was impossible for him to let the attack hit him. Boom boom boom... A dozen fists were struck out in a row, fist shadows rushed towards the devilish energy quickly, and a series of deafening sounds rang out. While smashing the attack, it also caused an unstable spatial channel to appear. Violent turmoil. Then, with a bang, the space channel completely shattered, the void collapsed, and the extremely violent space power spread towards them. "Sister, be careful!" Qin Feng''s body is full of aura, and various tyrannical defense spells are constantly being used, covering him and Liu Xuanling in it, and resisting the danger caused by the collapse of the space! However, the space of the transmission channel collapsed suddenly, and the power of the violent space brought by it was far beyond imagination. It was seen that the defensive spells outside Qin Feng''s body burst like bubbles, but the power of the space collapse continued to flow in. "Quah..." The Sky-Swallowing Toad suddenly opened its mouth and screamed, and its internal space power was quickly consumed. The demon immortal in the realm of Profound Immortality, the accumulated profound immortal power actually consumed most of it in just one cup of tea! However, with the power of its space, it abruptly stabilized the collapsed space around a few people. Immediately afterwards, the Sky-Swallowing Toad manipulated the space and led a few people to jump out of thin air, and directly passed through this chaotic and collapsed area, and then broke through the air in an instant, using the space escape method to stay away from here! "call" After traveling a million miles all the way, confirming that the area where the void collapsed would not affect this side, Tun Tian Cha stopped his figure, and his tired little belly was breathing heavily! "Void collapses, so terrifying!" Thinking of the terrifying power before, Liu Xuanling was also shocked. "good!" Qin Feng nodded: "Thanks to Tuntian, otherwise, even if we can get out, I''m afraid we will be injured seriously! Although my space law can be considered tyrannical, it is only biased towards speed and killing. It can be used to escape or chase opponents. Putting it in such dangerous places is far less sophisticated than the one used by Tian Tian! " As he spoke, he turned his head and looked around, frowning involuntarily: "Where is this, how do you feel that this starry sky is a little weird?" "Well?" Liu Xuanling heard the words and felt it carefully: "It seems that some weird aura remains, maybe there has been a void war here! Quickly take out the star map and take a look. First locate our position, and then see how far away from the Chiyan Demon Realm. As the void collapses, we will not deviate too far, right? " Qin Feng sensed the surroundings carefully, and made sure that there were no strong people hiding around him, and he didn''t feel any premonition of danger in his heart, so he relaxed and stretched out his hand to take out the star map. This star map was personally refined by the ancestors of the heavens for Qin Feng''s use. It would change its position according to its own location, so it was easy to find the area where he was currently located. "Fortunately, fortunately, the distance from the Chiyan Demon Realm is not too far, it seems to be about ten or twenty days away!" Qin Feng roughly estimated, and immediately relaxed. He sent the Sky-Swallowing Toad back to the Demon Refining Pot for cultivation, flipped his hand to take out the Nine Heavens and Ten Di Fu Kong Shuttles, sacrificed this immortal artifact, wrapped it in a divine light outside the two of them, and quickly moved towards the direction of the Chiyan Demon Realm. Fly away. The Escape Shen Shuo was originally the most suitable for escaping in the endless void, although it was limited to the grade, unless Qin Feng tried his best to escape, relying on this fairy tool would be enough for them to arrive as soon as possible. Fly all the way, under the speed of the Shun Kong Shenshuo, like a meteor rushing to the moon, he arrived near the Chiyan Demon Realm abruptly in about half a month, a few days earlier than expected. Looking at the barriers surrounding the Chiyan Demon Realm ahead, Qin Feng couldn''t help but bared his teeth. When they followed the sect on an expedition to this world, their cultivation base was still low, and they could only watch the ancestors of the turtle spirit show their power from a distance. At this moment, the two people''s cultivation bases are not weaker than the original turtle spirit ancestors, even Qin Feng still has it. However, it is precisely because of the tyrannical cultivation base that the two people have a clearer understanding of the world barrier. "Sure enough, the barriers of any world are not simple. It is not easy to break such a strong world barrier. It seems that it takes a lot of effort!" While speaking, Qin Feng stretched out his hand to gather his strength and knocked on the barrier. Feeling the counter-shock force coming from above, he could not help but sigh. After that, his figure suddenly rose, using the supreme magic power of heaven and earth, transforming his figure into a huge sky-high giant, and slammed it down with a thunderous punch. With a click, the violent force blasted a crack in the world barrier. Although he was completely repaired by the natural energy of the world barrier in a blink of an eye, he was able to blast out a crack in a middle-world barrier barrier with a single punch, still making Liu Xuanling secretly surprised to see it! This junior is really too strong. Rumble, accompanied by Qin Feng''s bombardment, the will of the world quickly mobilized its strength to repair the damaged place, and at the same time, countless blood-colored thunder and lightning smashed crazily, trying to kill this guy who dared to attack the world''s barriers! It''s a pity that the world will of the Chiyan Demon Realm is much weaker than the heyday before the invasion of the Royal Beast Sect. At the beginning, even the ancestors of the tortoise spirit couldn''t stop them, and now they can''t stop Qin Feng even more! In the world, all the creatures are busy with their own affairs. Under the appointment of the monks of various factions, all the creatures of the demon race in the entire Chiyan Demon Realm have their own affairs. Whether hunting monsters to clear the road, digging for mineral veins to collect resources, or planting crops that are unique to the Chiyan Demon Realm to store rations in some fairly fertile places, everything is in order. After so many years, the existing demon creatures have multiplied for many generations, and they have no rebellion and are used to the leadership of the monks! Suddenly a rumbling thunder resounded violently throughout the world. Countless creatures were all startled by the sudden sound of thunder, and they all looked up. Then, they saw a scene that they will never forget! The highest point in the sky reflected a huge figure, and that huge existence, let the blood-colored thunder of thousands of hundreds of meters long bombard him without caring, but raised a huge fist towards their world. Bombard. Under its violent bombardment, cracks appeared in the sky like a transparent magic crystal, and it seemed that it might be broken at any time! The few remaining powerful demons also walked out of their luxurious mansion and looked up to the sky. The sights in the sky awakened their longest memories buried in their hearts! It seems that they have seen a similar scene before! Chapter 908： Heavenly Dao Thunder Refining Law Body Kongkong, the ancestor Cheng Jinxian "What happened?" After hearing the violent thunder and feeling the depressive aura brought by the rage of the will of the world, the monks who lived in the cities and places where mineral resources were important, walked out of the place of practice and looked up to the sky. Then, at this look, all his complexions changed suddenly! "what is that?" "No, there is an invasion by the strong!" "Quickly, quickly send a message to the Supreme Elder, there is an outside powerhouse who invades the Chiyan Demon Realm!" In an instant, various talismans of communication flew all over the sky. In fact, where did they need to send a message, when the first loud noise came, when the world''s will vent their anger with **** thunder, they had already noticed what had happened! Several immortals appeared one after another, and when they looked up to see the scene outside the sky, their expressions changed wildly when they saw the huge figure that was obscured by the barrier of the world, but looked like a giant giant. They are different from ordinary monks, and they still have some insights. Just from their huge size, they know that this is definitely not a powerful existence that they can deal with. Although the size does not represent absolute strength, the existence of such a huge size will definitely not be weak! In the world of cultivation, in most cases, ordinary true immortals are only a few hundred meters in size, and it is rare that the body of a true fairyland demon race can be cultivated to thousands of meters. As for thousands of meters, except for a few special races. , Under normal circumstances, only the strong of the immortal realm can reach it. For example, the ancestors of Yuguizong once used the Wanzhangtian ghost magic body to be such. Now that strong man outside the sky, judging from the size of his body, he has a size of ten thousand meters, and judging by the strength of his attack, he directly broke the barriers of the world. Such a tyrannical existence, if he is not a powerful existence, none of these immortals would believe it! And that guy was not only covered in pitch-black scale armor, but there seemed to be several fierce figures swaying faintly behind him. Such a terrifying guy didn''t look like a kindness at first glance. If you are attacked by such a fierce and terrifying existence, although the opponent may not slaughter the creatures in this world, the monks will inevitably suffer heavy losses! Therefore, a Taoist man with a black beard hurriedly shouted: "Hurry up, call all the monks to gather, and set up a battlefield to prepare to meet the enemy!" "No!" A figure in the distance moved from far to near. Before the figure fell, he listened to the other party hurriedly said: "I wait for the immortals to still be unable to contend with the strong man outside the sky. At this moment, the gathering of monks from all factions is purely to send them to death!" "Then what do you say?" "The powerhouse with this kind of power is definitely not something we can deal with. Hurry up and ask the Dao friends of the Royal Beast Sect to start the teleportation array and report what happened here to the Sect. Must ask Royal Beast Sect to send powerful ancestors to help, otherwise this world is in danger! " "Yes, that''s the Daoist Lu from the Royal Beast Sect, please quickly ask him to pass the news back!" "Return to Senior Ling, my elder Zonglu has gone to the teleportation array, and now I want to pass the news!" "That''s good, that''s good!" Several immortals looked at each other, and they all saw a little panic in each other''s eyes. It''s not that their concentration is not enough, it is really too far from the tyrannical existence of Tianwai! After years of development, the resources of the Chiyan Demon Realm are not as great as the original factions, so the real elite forces have been withdrawn. Now three large sects and a few medium-sized sects will take turns to send immortals to the town, and the rest of the small and medium schools The sect simply sent a few elders from the Dharma Stage or the Primordial Spirit Realm to take charge of the affairs. Anyway, the Red Flame Demon Realm has been developed and matured. With the smooth expedition of the spiritual realm, it has occupied more and more worlds. Among them, the rich in resources have not paid much attention to it. There are still a few immortals sitting here, all because it is a medium-sized world, and some relatively rare treasure resources can be produced in the world. In addition, the strength of all factions is soaring, so there is no shortage of these two. Immortal combat power, this will be willing to send a seat! However, these immortals, who are extremely tyrannical in front of ordinary creatures, are all a little sad at this moment. Because they alone might not add up enough to be punched by the strong outsider, how could these immortals be in a good mood! All this, Qin Feng, who was attacking the barriers of the world, didn''t know. Even if he knew it, he would continue to attack the barriers of the world, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to get in at all. Although the various factions won the war at the beginning, the will of the Heavenly Way of the Red Flame Demon was only forced to recognize the existence of these monks. It is impossible to choose these guys who plunder resources in the world to become the destiny of the Red Flame Demon, which means nothing. People can control the way of heaven in this world! As a result, he, the cultivator, could not enter the realm by trickery, and could only choose to enter the realm by violence. Boom boom boom... Under a series of bombardments, his fists became heavier and heavier, breaking the barriers of the world into more rifts. Qin Feng didn''t deliberately cast defensive spells outside his body, but relied on tyrannical physical power and solid dark gold scale armor to resist the violent Scarlet Thunder. Although his physical defense is tyrannical, and that dark gold scale armor can withstand the bombardment of any divine weapon below the immortal realm, these blood-colored thunders are different. This is a mid-world thunder that Tiandao spontaneously counterattacks. It not only possesses powerful power, but also contains rich world laws. However, it smashed Qin Feng''s outer scales into pieces in a moment, causing bloodstains to appear on his body. "Hahaha... happy!" Qin Feng laughed loudly. He is not looking for abuse, but is tempering the Dao body with the heavenly thunder of this world! After practicing the Body Refining Method to his current realm, any further improvement is not something that can be achieved by simply relying on penance. If he wants his physical body to rely on the body-refining method to prove the Dao, the physical body is immortal and goes hand-in-hand with the realm of Dharma cultivation, he can only find another way and experiment with various methods to improve his physical body. Although Scarlet Thunder was violent, it was still within his tolerance range. Although his whole body was in terrible pain when he was bombarded by Thunder, after the pain, a tingling sensation would rise in his body, which made him very enjoyable! Even Qin Feng is still trying to absorb these scarlet thunders and refine the power in the thunders into his body to increase the strength of his body. After carrying thousands of thunders in a row, he found that this was indeed effective. Although the intensity of the progress is not great, I do feel the progress! This made Qin Feng overjoyed. Sure enough, cultivating in the Great Thousand Universe is definitely much stronger than in the barren territories such as the Abandoned Lands, and various cultivation methods can be found. For example, this kind of cultivation method that uses the heavenly thunder of a world to refine the body is definitely not something that Abandoned Land can have! For the same 100,000 years, if he had been in the outside world, he would have been a golden immortal for many years. It is not like a place where he can only continue to polish the foundation and pursue invincibility on the same level! But it''s not too late! A hint of excitement faintly rose in Qin Feng''s heart. Although the 100,000 years of Abandoned Land slowed down his cultivation progress, he did not simply waste this long time. At least after these years of precipitation, his accumulation was simply terrifying. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to become a super strong, possessing the tyrannical combat power to leapfrog and fight in the realm of Xuanxian. After returning to the Great Thousand Universe and the Biluo Sect, he will surely amaze countless people! Qin Feng endured the power of the scarlet thunder and felt the joy of absorbing the power of thunder after the severe pain in his body. He couldn''t help but feel comfortable, and even the rhythm of attacking the barriers of the world slowed down a lot, lest he break it completely. The barrier of the world, entering the world prematurely, but there will be no more thunder bombardment. Even being addicted to being hacked, he prevented the senior sister from trying to help him break the barriers of the world. This made Liu Xuanling feel a little helpless, and at the same time he was a little bit funny. Actively provoke one side of the world''s heaven, and let the world will lower the thunder to temper the body, this kind of body training method is also not good for him to think of! However, I have to admit that the physical strength of this little junior is really amazing, at least Liu Xuanling absolutely dare not use his Dao body to resist the **** thunder. Although she has made up for her own deficiencies in her practice after receiving the inheritance of the Taiyin line of the Guanghan Palace, the "Taiyin Refining Forms Formula" has been very helpful to her, but she has a mediocre talent in physical training and has been practicing for tens of thousands of years. Just let the Dao body barely reach the realm of heavenly immortals. But this has made her very happy. Liu Xuanling is very self-aware, and does not expect much achievement in body training, as long as the physical body is no longer her shortcoming and does not hinder her cultivation! After all, her major has never been in the physical body, and she never thought about fighting against people with the power of the physical body! Just as Qin Feng was constantly bombarding the barriers of the world and refining his body with the help of Scarlet Thunder, the space portals in the world suddenly opened wide, and then a series of powerful figures appeared. Then these people left and right, revealing the old man with a short stature and a bit of cunning in his appearance. The old man''s breath is not obvious, except for a pair of small eyes that are constantly turning flexibly, it does not seem to have any characteristics, and Wang is not much different from the little old man in the ordinary market. However, the elders who came out through the teleportation formation, although they were all overwhelmed with immortality and seemingly tyrannical, they were all headed by this little old man, and their eyes revealed respect in the eyes of the old man! "Kongkong ancestor, it is Kongkong ancestor here!" "It''s great that the ancestors have time to sit in this world, I''m not worried!" "Yes, the ancestor of the Royal Beast Zong Kongkong is the best at space spells, and he has a very powerful magical power that can build a bridge across the two realms, even if we lose to the opponent, we can still be teleported away!" The little ears of the ancestor Kongkong moved. At first, I heard the murmurs of the monks around me, and I was very satisfied, but then the more I heard it, the more uncomfortable it became! However, he soon stopped paying attention to these, and instead set his sights on the outside world! Although there are many worlds occupied by sects today, and the resources of the Chiyan Demon Realm are no longer valued, this is after all the first world occupied by the Royal Beast Sect. Coupled with some special reasons, it is important to this world. It still pays more attention to it. What''s more, this time the Red Flame Demon Realm also reported that there was a powerful offensive from outside the territory. It is impossible to not pay attention to it! The entire sect is still idle with a power like him, so Elder Kongkong took the initiative to investigate and see how sacred the powerhouse who invaded from outside the domain is, and even the affiliated world of their Royal Beast Sect dared to **** it. , Really brave! Anyway, they have the teleportation array as a backing. Even if he loses to the opponent, he can quickly call back to summon more powerful people to support, so in the overall situation, he is invincible! What''s more, his empty ancestor is not easy to provoke. Although Shengdao Jinxian has rarely fought head-on with other powers, most of the time, he was responsible for piercing through the barriers of the world, setting up cross-border bridges, and transmitting the strong, resources, and cultivators when he captured the world. In many cases, it has played a very critical role, so there are fewer opportunities for frontal combat. But this does not mean that his combat power is weak! Humph, UU reading said today that he must not take this guy, let the world know that my empty ancestor is not only a bridge, besides fleeing unparalleled, this ancestor also has a strong combat power to defeat the domain. can! However, why do I feel that the guy outside the world seems a little familiar to me, ancestor? Could it be a powerful man who flees in a world we have captured? Well, it''s very possible! In this case, I couldnt be more merciful. When he broke the barriers of the world and came in, I teleported directly to him, and then flew by my side with a sliding step. Come to break his defense. As long as the defense is broken, the next step is not to let my ancestors do it! At this moment, the ancestor Kongkong was full of confidence and felt that he had the chance to win. Chapter 909： Qin Feng returns from the air Elder Kongkong was suffocating in his heart. Since capturing the Rainbow Bridge in the Nordic God Realm and refining the bridge from heaven and earth, his old man has been promoted to immortality, and he has become the Golden Immortal Avenue. Its just because the Rainbow Bridges abilities are so special that the sect will allow him to penetrate the world during the expedition, reducing the difficulty of attacking the barriers of the world, and directly attacking the boundary. Out of various benefits, invite him to do similar things. With him, even if the expedition''s world is too strong and the first battle is lost, he can easily exit through the Rainbow Bridge that spans the world inside and outside without causing too much damage. You can wait until a stronger force is gathered before attacking. Once such a special ability was spread, it immediately aroused the envy of countless sects. Especially those sect forces that have invaded the Nordic God Realm are beyond regret! How come they didn''t expect to capture such a treasure as Rainbow Bridge? Of course, they didn''t know the effect of the Rainbow Bridge was so powerful at the beginning, and the ancestors of the turtle spirit arranged for the elder Kongkong to go to the Nordic God Realm early, and the goal was directed at the Rainbow Bridge, so it was difficult for the various factions to compete with them. grab. In addition, there are many other original gods in the Nordic God Realm. Whether the world tree or the three great springs, or the source of fire that can evolve from the sun and the moon, it seems that it is easier to prove than the Rainbow Bridge. Therefore, the various factions did not set their sights on a so-called bridge, allowing Elder Kong Kong to take advantage of the opportunity to take advantage of the eruption of the twilight catastrophe of the gods, and succeed in one fell swoop. As the elder Kongkong can penetrate the boundary wall with the rainbow bridge, and the ability to cross the two realms spreads, even the big forces in the other regions will try to spend a lot of money and try to use the elder Kongkong to ensure their expedition. success. Although it is impossible for Elder Kongkong to agree to the invitation of every big sect, he can''t hold back that some sects give too much. In addition, there are still some super powers that still have to be given, so he still participated in many expeditions of sects, and built cross-border bridges for those sects. After doing a lot of this kind of thing, he was virtually protected by many big sect powerhouses. He was regarded as a strategic talent, basically except for the fact that the expeditionary army used tricks throughout the world. It would not allow him to easily take the risk of fighting a great power in another world, lest he accidentally hurt his life. Especially those sects were inviting him to help, and of course they would not let him take the risk of participating in the war easily. After all, Daguangming Temple originally invited Qin Feng, the son of imperial beast sect''s luck, but in the end did not send Qin Feng back safely. All the major sects in the entire practice world knew how much it had to pay for this. Qin Feng only had the possibility to prove immortality, so Da Guangming Temple made up for the countless benefits of Royal Beast Sect for this. Elder Kong Kong is a true immortal power, and can be regarded as a golden immortal like a special talent, the kind of existence that belongs to the entire Biluo practice world for several times! If such a golden immortal has something good or bad, what price should it pay to make up for others? Therefore, those big forces that can invite Elder Kongkong to help, even if they know that Elder Kongkong is powerful, and they are still golden immortals who are good at Space Avenue. Even if this kind of existence is defeated by the opponent, I am afraid that the eternal realm might not be able to retain him if he wants to escape, but for so many years, the elder Kongkong simply did not get a few chances to fight. Now that the remaining power of the Royal Beast Sect is not in the sect, the ancestor of Juetian has been closed for many years, trying to break the bottleneck to break through the realm, and the power that is still idle in the sect is only empty. So when he heard that there was a great power outside the attached world to attack the barriers of the world, he immediately suppressed the other elders intention to ask the ancestors of the sky, and directly brought people to the Red Flame Demon Realm, intending to defeat the invading enemy. Justify yourself! It''s just that, waiting left and right, waiting for a long time, but never waiting for the outsider to break the world barrier and enter! This made the elder Kongkong a little unable to stay. "What''s the matter? Could this guy just look mighty in appearance, but in fact he has average strength?" He looked up at the sky with some annoyance. Since the other party dared to attack a medium-sized world, he must have some confidence, but why they have been waiting here for so long, that guy hasn''t broken the world barrier? Seeing that his attack strength is not weak, it is obvious that one punch can break the world barrier, and it stands to reason that it should have been attacked long ago! Outside the sky, the rumbling sound is endless, countless blood-colored thunders are constantly flashing, and thousands of thunders are bombarding the giant at all times. "what?" Elder Kong Kong looked up for a long while, suddenly frowned, and his face was puzzled. With his eyesight, he quickly discovered something wrong. The guy outside the world barrier has a unique attack rhythm every time, and often slows down slightly when he is about to break the world barrier, giving the world barrier a chance to recover, and this has remained a stalemate that has not been broken. "Is it really a silver pewter tip?" Elder Kongkong murmured in his heart, and then he was a little impatient when he waited. He turned his head and said to Shen Pang Xianren: "This dog is so slow to attack the barriers of the world, and I don''t know how long it will take to wait any longer. Now that the ancestor of Juetian is practicing in retreat, I can''t leave for too long! You waited here for a while, and when I got out of bounds and chopped off the head, I returned to the mountain gate to sit down! " "Uncle Master!" A Taishang elder with a high level of whiteness and beard and hair hurriedly shouted: "The strong outsider who enters the realm will surely be suppressed by the heavens of this realm. When the time comes, the uncle''s shot will not be a safe and super winning ticket, why take the risk? Fight against each other outside the territory, in case..." "Even you think I am not good enough?" Hearing this, Kongkong suddenly rounded those little eyes, and was annoyed: "Okay, I will let you see the strength of the elders today, so that you guys know that my golden immortal is not a vain name!" While speaking, without waiting for the fairy next to him to persuade him, his figure suddenly flashed, and he broke through the void and came to the front of the world barrier. This sharp claw phantom is extremely sharp, cutting the space like tofu, directly cutting through the space in front of him, and photographing the barrier of the world. It just so happened that the arrogant giant outside with dark gold scales blasted out again with a punch, and at the same time with this claw inside and outside, it instantly smashed the world barrier in this area. "Oh, how come you can''t help but fight?" Seeing this, Qin Feng outside was startled at first, thinking that he had acted harder and accidentally broke the barrier of the world. I was wondering if I would wait for a while and wait for the world barrier to be repaired before continuing the attack. Suddenly, I saw a strong aura rising in the world, and then a huge sharp claw grabbed it from it and drew it directly at him. heart. The moment he saw that sharp claw, Qin Feng''s heart jumped, and suddenly he felt that he couldn''t let this sharp claw catch on his body! If it''s just the huge power attack on the surface of the claws, he believes that with his tyrannical defensive power, he can resist a blow hard and won''t be easily injured. The key is that the power attached to this sharp claw made Qin Feng feel heart palpitations. He instinctively sensed that it possessed unique spatial supernatural powers, which could enter the body through the solid dark gold scale armor on his body to crush his heart! Moreover, the unique spatial fluctuations are extremely obscure. If he had not already possessed extremely deep attainments in the space, it would definitely be difficult to detect the weird methods attached to the claw shadow! But since he was aware of it, he would naturally not be fooled! Seeing the sharp claws coming so fast, Qin Feng hurriedly screamed, and the incomparable power that shook the heavens fist suddenly blasted out, and under the sense of crisis, he shot with all his strength and smashed the sharp claws abruptly. Then he instinctively blasted out another punch, knocking back the figure in the world who was about to come out through the Scarlet Thunder! In the realm, the elder Kongkong was grabbing a claw, and used the Dao technique of fetching objects from the air on the claw shadow. He realized that even if the opponent could block his own attack, it would be difficult to defend his own secret move. A serious injury will also suffer a small loss. After all, his taking objects from the air is not the same as taking objects from the air, which is widely circulated in the practice world. This is the way he has realized after proving the Dao Jinxian. He can directly ignore the opponent''s defense and attack the opponent''s body. It is simply impossible to defend, slightly. If you are not careful, you will be hit hard by him! So after he grabbed it with one claw, he confidently raised his leg and crossed the **** thunder from the broken barrier, ready to go outside the territory to kill this powerful man, and let the juniors below see that his empty ancestor is not a wave. Those who have gained a reputation! As a result, he had just leaned out half of his body and was blasted back by the opponent with a punch. Qin Feng''s full burst of power was so great that the elder Kongkong was caught off guard and was blasted back tens of thousands of meters away, almost directly hitting the ground! This made his old face blush, and he just boasted that he wanted to kill a powerful enemy from outside the world in front of a group of juniors, but he was beaten back by the opponent in a blink of an eye, which made his face a little uncontrollable. "Uncle Master, are you okay?" In the rear, the elder Taishang with all white hair and beard hurriedly asked: "It''s really not possible. I will send a message and go back, please go out!" "Need not!" Elder Kong Kong quickly said: "There is no need to alarm Juetian Ancestor, I am just a little careless, and I have suffered a small loss. It is not against the opponent. Just watch it below!" Before he finished his words, he stepped forward again to the front of the boundary wall, using all kinds of powerful Taoism magical powers one after another, wanting to defeat the opponent as fast as possible, so as to save his face! With this shot, he immediately showed the power of the golden immortal''s power, and all kinds of sharp or weird spatial methods were displayed by him, and the immortals below were shocked. Especially the several elders who have reached the realm of Profound Immortal are even more shocked. The Golden Immortal is really powerful, far from what these Profound Immortals can match! Outside the boundary wall, Qin Feng also looked at him secretly. He didn''t expect the opponents in the boundary to be so tyrannical, and from time to time he would have a few strange supernatural powers that made him somewhat unpredictable, and he almost injured his opponent several times. But then he was a little delighted, because the various spatial Taoism magical powers within the boundary wall opened his vision, and he realized that the laws of space could play so many tricks, but it gave him a long experience. This He provided many directions for his future practice. Seeing Qin Feng''s signs of suffering, Liu Xuanling hurriedly rebuked and stretched out his hand. The Moon Jin wheel turned into a streamer and instantly broke through the blood-colored thunder and attacked the realm, trying to help Qin Feng resist the opponent together. "what?" In the world, the elder Kongkong stretched out a finger and flicked the moon gold wheel that circled his neck, feeling a little surprised in his heart. This treasure is obviously a Taoist immortal weapon, how can a strong outsider use it? And the manipulation is so flexible, could it be... Outside, Qin Feng punched again and exploded a strange attack with colorful rays of light. Looking at the aura that seemed to be familiar, he moved in his heart and hurriedly shouted: "Is the uncle Kongkong master in the world?" "Huh? Who are you?" Hearing the shout outside the thunder, the elder Kongkong quickly withdrew the Supreme Dao Fa that was about to be shot. If you call yourself Uncle Master, you must be your own junior! However, when Zongmen had such a powerful junior, why didn''t he know it at all? "Hahaha... it really is the uncle master!" Qin Feng laughed happily, and immediately put away the supreme supernatural powers of Dharma, Heaven and Earth, revealing his true body: "Uncle Master is here, disciple Qin Feng, visit Uncle Master!" Next to him, Liu Xuanling also hurriedly bowed and said respectfully, "Disciple Liu Xuanling, pay homage to Uncle Master!" She was so excited! I am excited to see the elders of the sect in hundreds of thousands of years! Although she is not acquainted with Elder Kongkong, after all, her previous cultivation level was too low, and there was no chance to approach Elder Kongkong, but she was very respectful to this sect elder, and she was naturally excited when she saw it at this moment. "what?" "Qin Feng? Which Qin Feng? "Liu Xuanling? Who is this?" Qin Feng and the two of them have a high level of cultivation, and they naturally spread far away without disguising them, so that many cultivators and immortals in the world can hear them clearly. It was precisely when they heard their self-registration number that UU reading was suddenly surprised. Even if some ordinary monks with shallow cultivation bases and short entry time did not respond at first, they just felt that Qin Feng''s name was familiar, but he quickly remembered who this was under the prompt of his companion! Its all right for Liu Xuanling. When the accident happened, her cultivation level was still low. She was only named an Inner Sect elder in the sect. Although she was more famous in her generation, it was nothing to the disciples of the younger generation, including the Taishang elder. Few of us remember her name. But Qin Feng is different! The only son of luck in the Royal Beast Sect, how could he not have his reputation? What''s more, the ancestor of the tortoise spirit had spent a huge price to divination his fate, knowing that he was not dead! The most important thing is that the other son of luck, who is also known as Qin Feng, has a reputation as loud as the sky. And Qin Feng, as that Taoist companion, even if he did not appear in the sect for many years, his reputation would not be too small! Chapter 910： All immortals shocked "Qin Feng?" Elder Kongkong was slightly startled, then relieved! If a junior came out and could fight his golden immortal for a while, he wouldn''t believe anything. But since it was Qin Feng, everything was possible. After all, the speed of this kid''s promotion back then was amazing. Although he didn''t know where he went over the years, he was not surprised at all to be able to possess the current combat power, and he even felt it a pity. Because according to the progress of Qin Fengs cultivation base at the time, if he stayed in Biluo, he still wont say that he still tops his generation of genius tianjiao, and he wont be inferior. Its even stronger than his golden immortal. possible. It is not like it is now, except that he suffered a small loss at the beginning, he always has the upper hand. These thoughts were fleeting in Elder Kongkong''s mind, and were quickly replaced by joy. "It''s a disciple!" Outside, Qin Feng said. While they were talking, he and Liu Xuanling flew into the boundary wall against the blood-colored thunder and entered the Chiyan Demon Realm! Although this world is still full of demonic energy, it is not a good place for cultivating monks, but the two of them are still very happy. After all, this is the foreign world where they fought for the first time. There are too many of them here. The place. "Haha...it really is you!" When Elder Kongkong saw Qin Feng, he was immediately overjoyed. Seeing that there was still Scarlet Thunder smashing down at the two of them, he waved his hand empty, and an invisible force of law stroked the boundary wall, instantly eliminating all the power of Thunder, and the world barrier also quickly recovered as the energy was filled. Elder Kongkong looked at Qin Feng with joy, and saw that there was no lack of arms or legs on his body, and he was relieved, and then looked at Liu Xuanling next to him. However, at the moment he saw Liu Xuanling, his brilliant little eyes narrowed involuntarily, took a closer look, and then said: "You are Liu Xuanling, the female disciple of that kid Ning Wuxu?!" He had just focused most of his attention on Qin Feng, so he didn''t pay too much attention to Liu Xuanling, but he couldn''t help but feel a little surprised at this moment. This woman is also extremely tyrannical in her cultivation. It seems that she is not weaker than him when she was not promoted. It may even be a bit stronger, which surprised him a bit. Especially when Kong Kong saw the subtle and mysterious aura faintly revealed from her body, it made him even more shocked! As the one who spent many years at the peak of Xuanxian and then was promoted to Jinxian, of course he knew what it meant! This is a sign that the sermon is about to be preached! ! How long did this woman practice? Why is it suddenly going to preach? Qin Feng''s profound background and strong luck, coupled with his previous cultivation speed, said that he is a golden immortal without a certificate, even if he surpassed him in cultivation, he would not feel surprised. But Liu Xuanling was different. Although she was excellent at the time, she did not reach the point where her peers overwhelmed a generation, and she hadn''t even been promoted to immortality when she disappeared. How could he have disappeared for thousands of years, and he has become half-step immortal after returning. As long as there is no accident, he can almost be regarded as a nailed golden immortal power. How can he not be frightened? But after the surprise is ecstasy! Given the current situation of the sect, if these two people can prove the Dao, wouldn''t it mean... "Return to Master Uncle, it is a disciple!" Liu Xuanling once again gave a respectful salute to Kongkong: "Since the disciple fell into a foreign land, he has been thinking about the sect all the time, and now he has finally returned! "Good, good, good come back, good come back!" Elder Kongkong nodded repeatedly and said with satisfaction. Just as they were speaking, the immortals below had already flown into the Nine Heavens. "Qin Feng!" "Senior Nephew Qin..." "I have seen Uncle Qin and Uncle Liu!" "Hahaha Senior Brother Qin, Senior Sister Liu, do you still remember the little brother!" "I have seen Fellow Qin Dao!" A group of immortals came to the front, and they were also very happy to see Qin Feng, each of them greeted them according to their seniority, and there were also a few immortals who had good sects! The Royal Beast Sect has continued to develop rapidly over the years. With four golden immortals in charge, they are sufficiently divided to conquer a large number of worlds and obtain countless resources. Therefore, there is a large group of immortals under the family. Although the monks in the entire practice world are now accustomed to relying on resource cultivation because of the easy access to resources for cultivation, they are making rapid progress, and at the same time, they have lost the years of tempering of the previous monks. Some are not as good as the monks before the expedition. Therefore, in the past few years, there has been basically no such thing as a blowout in the period when the expedition just started! However, as the saying goes, there are talents from generation to generation, and it is impossible for each generation to lack genius. With the accumulation of resources, while launching expeditions to all walks of life, these disciples have also been tempered and given the opportunity to make their longevity. Easier. Therefore, over the years, the immortals in the practice world did not know how many times they had doubled. Only this time, there were hundreds of immortals who followed the elder Kongkong, which was several times more than the number in the heyday of the Royal Beast Sect before the expedition. And this is just a small part of the sect. After all, there are a lot of immortals who need to stay behind in the heavy land of the mountain gate, and a large number of immortal expeditions are needed for war outside the territory, so it is not too much to follow the elder Kongkong. But just this small part, more than half of them can be regarded as the younger generation of Qin Feng, which shows how rapid the development of Zongmen over the years has been. "I have seen all of you in the same door!" The two inspectors returned the salute. Although they didn''t know most of the immortals around, they felt the aura that belonged to the cultivation method of the Royal Beast Sect. They didn''t feel abrupt, and they greeted everyone with joy. Elder Kongkong suppressed the difference in his heart, and after everyone had finished greeting, he asked his doubts: "I think you have been able to break the barriers of the world before, how can you delay such a long time? Also, where are you in your cultivation now? Why do I feel that the breath on you is a little weird? " As soon as this remark came out, the surrounding immortals suddenly stopped speaking, and looked at their searching gazes one after another. One of the Xuanxian smiled and said: "Being able to fight against the great golden immortal like Master Uncle, naturally you have already proclaimed immortality and become a golden immortal! Oops, don''t I say that my Royal Beast Sect has five golden immortals! " He said this, the other immortals looked at Qin Feng more eagerly! The fifth golden immortal of the sect, they knew exactly what this meant. Why couldnt the Great Ancestor break the shackles and go further over the years? Isnt it because Qin Fengs disappearance and the frustration of the sects luck, which made the original promotion of the Great Ancestor be dispelled, and can only regain momentum. Accumulate luck again! This has led to the fact that the current Zongmen''s Qi Luck is much stronger than before, and the reason why the ancestor of Juetian has not been able to achieve eternity. Once the promotion momentum is interrupted, and then want to break through the shackles, you need a stronger foundation. At the moment when Qin Feng returns, a golden immortal can deepen the luck of the Zongmen. If the luck of the year has not dissipated, it will make the luck of the Zongmen soar. In this way, wouldn''t the ancestor of Juetian be more hopeful to break through the realm! Looking at the eager eyes of the immortals, Qin Feng shook his head and looked at Elder Kongkong and said: "The disciple has not yet been promoted to the Golden Immortal, and he is still in the realm of Profound Immortal!" "What? Or Xuanxian?" When the surrounding immortals heard the words, when could Xuanxian contend with the golden immortals? "As for why we didn''t break the barriers of the world before, it''s because the disciples wanted to use this world''s Heavenly Dao Thunder to forge their bodies!" Qin Feng said: "I have cultivated to the extreme in the Body Refining Method, but it is even more difficult if I want to go further. When I was attacking the boundary wall, I accidentally discovered that Scarlet Thunder had some body-building effects on the body, and then deliberately stayed for a while, unexpectedly attracted the uncle Kongkong, the disciple to sin! " The immortals were stunned again, and in a way that angered the will of the world, let the heavens descend the heavens and thunder and forge their bodies? What the **** is this cultivation method? Although the monks in the spiritual world need to cross the calamity when they become immortals, and they can indeed get a lot of benefits from the thunder robbery, everyone usually avoids the heavens and thunder! Not only because the Heavenly Dao Thunder belongs to the Heavenly Punishment, it will be wiped out if you are not careful, but also because this kind of Heavenly Punishment Thunder bears too much, it will also make the world will hate it and make the world hostile to it. Because in addition to the heavenly rewards contained in the heavenly calamity of the spiritual world, the heavenly punishments of other world wills are all aimed at dealing with the enemies that destroy the world! Unexpectedly, Qin Feng would have thought of using a middle-class world of Heaven''s Punishment Thunder to exercise his body. What an alternative and how tyrannical it is! At least the few Xuanxians present at the scene absolutely dare not bear the punishment of this realm for a long time, otherwise they won''t be able to hold it for long, they will be chopped into coke! "Senior Brother Qin, you...what exactly is your cultivation base now?" Beside, a real fairy asked. Qin Feng turned his head to look, and he was a little familiar, as if he was a certain disciple of the same generation as the spirit snake. In my memory, this person''s aptitude and talents do not seem to be too strong, and being able to be promoted to the true immortal is obviously because of a lot of opportunities during the expedition these years! He nodded slightly at the other party: "More than half a step immortal, super strong!" "Super strong?" Everyone was puzzled! Half a step of immortality, they know, isn''t it a golden fairy, and what realm is this super power? "This is the saying of the deserted land!" Qin Feng explained with a smile: "Back then, I was involved in the long river of time. By chance, I escaped my life and entered the deserted land! That place is too special, it is a land of no spirit, except for the most original space, there is only the law of time that far exceeds the elapsed time of the outside world thousands of times! The Abandoned Land cannot be promoted to immortality. In order to improve their strength, the strong people there are looking for opportunities to escape, so they can only continue to accumulate strength, allow their own combat power to break through the limit, and reach the point of leapfrogging and challenging immortality. This is the super strong! " "hiss" Upon hearing this, all the immortals suddenly sucked in cold air! "There is such a Jedi in the world?" They looked at each other, and they all saw shock from each other''s faces. The speed of time lapse is thousands of times faster than that of the outside world. Although Qin Feng said it lightly, they can feel the horror of the passage of time! "That''s not right, since it''s a land without spirits, where and how do you practice?" "Stupid, Senior Brother Qin was a genius of Tianzong, and he also had a magic weapon in his body. Others could not cultivate, but it was nothing to Senior Brother Qin!" The ancestor Kongkong couldn''t help being surprised when he heard the words Abandoned Land. At the same time, he also understood why Liu Xuanling had cultivated in this way after leaving the sect for thousands of years. So I went to the Jedi! It''s no wonder that Senior Brother Guiling couldn''t calculate Qin Feng''s whereabouts. It turned out that he didn''t follow the long river of time to go downstream! He just wanted to ask for the details. He looked at the surrounding scenes and suddenly shook his head and laughed: "Well, since they are back, there will be time to relive the past. This place is not a place to talk, let''s go back to the sect and talk about it! " "Yes, ancestor!" The immortals around nodded after hearing this. Qin Feng and the two would not object to this even more. At the moment, a group of people surrounded them and flew down. A few immortals sitting in town are left behind The rest will follow Elder Kongkong and return to the mountain gate. Even the few immortals who were sitting in town from the other factions did not stay behind, and after a brief account of the matter, they all left Chiyan Demon Realm with them. They want to pass back the news of Qin Feng''s return! Although the strengths of all factions have risen sharply now, and they don''t care much about the two more Xuanxians in the Royal Beast Sect, Qin Fengliu Xuanling is different. And the so-called super powerhouse shocked them even more. This is even more tyrannical than half-step immortality. Without advancement, it can challenge the existence of Jinxian, and all factions must pay attention to it. More importantly, Qin Feng has already cultivated to such a point, is it still far from him becoming a golden immortal? Once he succeeds in proving the Dao, the strength of the Royal Beast Sect will rise again. Of course, those sects who have good relations with the Royal Beast Sect must prepare early. By the way, they remind some arrogant people in the Zong Sect that they must not regenerate and get out of it. Idea! Chapter 911： Xuanling proves that the wolf worships the moon Boom...boom...boom... The heavy and melodious bells rang through the mountains! The monks who heard the bell stopped all their affairs, and even the disciples who were cultivating, as long as they were not in retreat and seeking breakthroughs to the critical moment, they all listened. Nine bells ring, spread everywhere! boom Almost at the moment when the bell stopped, the entire Imperial Beast Sect Mountain Gate seemed to explode, and countless noises turned into the sky! Outside the mountain gate, among the twelve huge cities bustling with excitement, there are even more voices! "The nine bells rang, what happened to the Royal Beast Sect that caused them to ring the nine awakening bells?" "Could it be that the ancestor of Juetian has been promoted to the eternal? Or is the predecessor of the six spirits successfully proving the Dao and is promoted to the golden immortal?" "Impossible, the eternal realm is not so easy to break through. I have heard my master said that although the great ancestor of Juetian has a profound way, there is still an opportunity to break the realm! As for the elders of the Six Spirits, it is even more impossible to advance to the Golden Immortal. It is impossible for the preaching words to appear without a vision! " In the twelve giant cities outside the mountain gate, countless monks talked about it, guessing what kind of happy event the Royal Beast Sect encountered, and they did so. After all, when the elder Kong Kong succeeded in preaching the Dao, the bell rang nine times to celebrate! Even if the Royal Beast Sect''s expedition breaks through a certain powerful world and seizes countless resources, it is not worth such a big fanfare! When I was in doubt, I suddenly saw a bright moon rising above the nine heavens! The bright moon hung high, shed the cold moonlight, and at this moment it competed with the great sun, shining on the mountains and rivers! Lang Lang Qian Kun, blue sky and white sun, bright moon rises into the sky, flips yin and yang, and lunar yin proving the Dao! A mysterious aura accompanies the moonlight covering a radius of 100,000 li, so that the entire Imperial Beast Sect Mountain Gate and all the creatures in the nearby area who are in the cold moonlight are quieted under this mysterious and majestic aura! In an instant, the original hustle and bustle of the sky disappeared in a blink of an eye, as if the entire world had lost its voice! Countless people opened their eyes wide and looked at the scene in front of them unbelievably. They were shocked by this sudden vision! "This is... the moon?" Some people are puzzled, some are wondering, why do they see the moon in daylight? The vast majority of monks did not know what that coercion represented because of their shallow knowledge. However, after all, there are still many people with advanced cultivation in the crowd. An immortal who came to the twelve trading giants of the Royal Beast Sect to look for treasures murmured to himself: "This is not the emergence of the moon. "Anyone from the Royal Beast Sect is promoted to the Golden Immortal?" The nearby monks were shocked again upon hearing this. I said before that I didn''t see the vision of the elders of the Six Spirits, but now it has appeared. "It''s no wonder that the Royal Beast Sect will suddenly ring the Qingxin Bell, and this is the case for Daqing! However, when did the Six Spirit Seniors of the Royal Beast Sect switch to Taiyin Dao?" "Hmph, of course the Six Spirits Supreme Elder did not switch to Taiyin Dao, but you think I only have the Six Spirit Elder in the Royal Beast Sect?" Some cultivators of the Royal Beast Sect were dissatisfied: "Could it be that my neighbors to the Royal Beast Sect can''t prove the Dao?" "No, no, fellow Daoists misunderstood. I just think that the predecessors of the six spirits of the noble sect are most likely to succeed in proving the Dao. Although the remaining Xuanxian elders are also extraordinary, they don''t seem to have cultivated to the peak of the Xuanxian. There is some distance, so..." Suddenly, there were all kinds of speculations in the minds of all the practitioners, and some even suspected whether it was the spirit beast demon immortal proving Dao raised by the royal beast sect, otherwise, how could a person who practiced the law of the lunar yin suddenly pop up to advance to the golden immortal? I haven''t heard of those Xuanxian elders of the Royal Beast Sect who majored in the law of Taiyin! In front of the main hall of the mountain gate, the elder Kongkong and a group of immortals were also staring at the center of the square in front of the hall in a daze. Over there, Liu Xuanling closed his eyes tightly, and his figure hovered several feet above the square, with a cold breath, like a fairy in the moon! There was a mysterious atmosphere all over her body, and a light like a bright moon appeared on her forehead, reflecting each other with the bright moon above the nine heavens. she He even preached when he returned to the mountain gate! After all, Elder Kongkong was a golden immortal power, and soon suppressed the surprise in his heart and covered the shocked look on his face. Earlier, he brought Qin Feng and others back to the Zongmen through the teleportation formation, and in a good mood, he sent the elder Taishang who sits on the main peak to ring the clear heart bell to celebrate the return of the two! Its just that I never expected that I hadnt waited to enter the Shanmen Hall to relive the past, and asked the two of them about the Abandoned Lands over the years. Under the agitation, Liu Xuanling actually touched the bottleneck directly, and then staged a show in front of everyone. Make a breakthrough! This simply makes people wonder how to say it. However, this is definitely a good thing for the sect! The immortals looked at each other, both envy and ecstasy in their eyes. I originally thought that after Qin Feng settled down, he would prove the Dao first, but I didn''t expect that Liu Xuanling, a woman who had not paid much attention to them except a few people, would actually take the lead in breaking through and directly proving the Dao''s immortality! "Quickly, the elders of the Nine Meridians sit in the formation node and guard them carefully. Any outsider who dares to break into the mountain gate at this time will be killed without mercy!" Elder Kongkong immediately ordered: "The inner gate elders of the various branches of the Nine Veins organize disciples to gather on the peaks, and disciples are not allowed to move around, and the battlefield is set up to deal with accidents at any time!" "Ancestor, do you want to completely open the mountain gate to protect Elder Liu?" The elder Taishang asked next to him! "Need not!" Empty his sleeves: "There is no need to open the mountain gate, lest the movement will affect Liu Yatou''s proving. However, the inside and outside of the mountain gate are sealed, and no entry or exit is allowed. Even my disciples of the Royal Beast Sect have to wait outside the mountain gate and wait for the success of the preaching before letting in! In addition, you go for a trip in person, and pass the news of Qin Feng Liu Xuanling''s return to the sect to the ancestors of the turtle spirit through the teleportation array, and then report the matter of Liu Yatou''s proving. Following the teachings of Brother Guiling, he naturally knows what to do! " "Yes!" The elder immediately flew up and flew towards the teleportation array. Today''s Royal Beast Sect has fought for many years, and many teleportation formations have been established, and one of them is the world that leads to the sect is now fighting. At the same time, celestial and ethereal figures appeared everywhere in the sect. A superb elder appeared on the peaks, sitting at various nodes of the mountain gate, and there were countless disciples in the elders of various veins. Get together quickly! Elder Kong Kong glanced around, he was the Golden Immortal who majored in Space Avenue, and any slight spatial fluctuations within the scope of the divine consciousness could not be concealed from his induction, and he could definitely guarantee that no one would sneak into the mountain gate to disturb Liu Xuanling''s proving the Dao. Om... Vaguely, it seemed as if there were waves of celestial sounds falling from a very high altitude in the sky, which was pleasant to the ears. A mysterious Taoist rhyme emerged between the heavens and the earth, and all the creatures covered by the moonlight were contaminated by this Taoist rhyme, as if the soul had been washed again. "Woo..." There was a howl of wolf, resounding through the mountains! On Sirius Peak, a hundred-foot-long Sirius with a tyrannical aura climbed to the top of the mountain, looking at the moon and worshiping! Behind him, I don''t know how many wolf clan spirit beasts, such as Sirius, Snow Wolf, Grey Wolf, Wind Wolf, are all crawling on the ground! In the other peaks of the Royal Beast Sect, there are countless spirit beasts quietly appearing, there are wolf clan worshiping the moon, moon fox crawling, spirit snake hovering, moon rabbit worshiping, and spirit toad looking at the sky... If a strong person looks down from a high altitude, you can see that the countless spirit beasts all center on the Imperial Beast Zongshanmen Square, radiating round and round to the outside. The direction in which they bow down is the bright moon hanging high in the sky. It is also Liu Xuanling in the center of the square! These spirit beasts all sensed the mysterious aura brought by Liu Xuanlings proving to the Dao, felt the pure moonlight sprinkled by the bright moon above the nine heavens, and felt the majesty of the law full of heaven and earth, so while undergoing the baptism of the moonlight, Liu Xuanling, who is also in charge of opening the road and mastering the rules, pays her respects! In a huge world, one of the continents is full of wars, and the sound of killing shook the sky! Countless creatures are fighting and fighting, the strong are in the sky, the magic is tyrannical, the corpses on the earth are everywhere, and the blood is flowing into the river! Boom boom boom! The thunderbolt fell in the sky, the endless flames rose, and suddenly a blade of light was tens of thousands of miles away, splitting the thunderbolt and smashing the sky! In the rear, in front of a palace suspended in mid-air, there are still several powerful forces standing in the formation, one by one calmly watching the battlefield progress! "Friend Li Daoist of the Royal Beast Sect is really amazing!" An old-looking immortal majestic looked at the sharp blade of light ahead, and couldnt help but exclaimed: The poor Daos preaching time is tens of thousands of years longer than this Li Daoyou, but when it comes to combat power, the poor Dao is also ashamed. Not as good!" "Hehe, no one in the entire practice world knows that Royal Beast Sect Li Miaozhen is fierce and fierce!" The other golden immortals all smiled and said, "As far as Taoist cultivation is concerned, Daoist Li may not be stronger than me, but compared to the strength of combat, I really can''t compare to this Daoist Li." "Yes, Fellow Daoist Li has such a tyrannical combat power at a young age. It is really the blessing of my blue sky!" "What everyone said is very true. Daoist Miaozhen''s combat power is indeed the best in the world. Few people today can match her!" A young man with a crown and jade face and eyes like stars stared at the heroic figure in the distance without blinking. For decades, Fellow Miaozhen has been beheading the three masters of this realm one after another. Such a record, no one can match!" Earlier, the old man gave a glance at the young man, pondered for a moment, and quietly reminded him by voice transmission: "Daoyou Ranxing, Daoyou Nandou and I have been friends for many years. It depends on the friendship between you and my two sects. I would like to remind you that although you are the Tianjiao of the same generation as Imperial Beast Sect Li Miaozhen, it is better to change your name." "Why?" The young man asked in astonishment, "I was born in the Promise Star Palace, and one of the most powerful forces in the world. Isn''t it true that I am not worthy of Miaozhen Taoist friend?" "This is not something worthy of not worthy of!" The old man shook his head and continued to transmit his voice: "Li Miaozhen had a Taoist couple a long time ago. Although she didn''t publicize her affairs with Qin Feng, many people knew about these things. So you still need to take your thoughts back and don''t mess around, otherwise if you annoy Li Daoyou, she won''t care about the sect behind you, maybe it will let you see the edge of the white tiger knife! " "Hasn''t Qin Feng fallen into the long river of time?" The young man named Luan Xing smiled and said: "How dangerous the time is, seniors should know. Although I feel quite sorry for Qin Feng''s death, since he is no longer alive, I have given birth to Fellow Miaozhen. Isn''t it true that the heart of admiration is still there?" "It''s okay for you to tell others, but to Li Miaozhen, it''s different!" The old man sighed: "Sometimes women can''t make sense, and Li Miaozhen is a woman who is used to using a knife instead of reason! If you listen to persuasion, it is better not to provoke her, otherwise something goes wrong, dont blame me for not reminding! " Chaotic Star had to say it again. Suddenly, a ray of light appeared in the distance, and he came to the front in an instant. Everyone looked at it, and the visitors were not bystanders, but the ancestors of the Turtle Spirit Sect of the Royal Beast Sect. "I have seen the ancestor of the tortoise spirit!" Several great powers paid tribute to their heads one after another. Although the ancestor of the tortoise spirit has only been proving the Dao for only a few thousand years, his cultivation is unfathomable and he is good at deducing the secrets of the secret and fortune-telling. Therefore, no one of the few golden immortals dared to underestimate him, let alone the old turtle. Zu is still one of the principals in charge of the war in this world! "A few fellow Taoists are polite!" The ancestor of the tortoise spirit smiled back, and then a little light flew out of his fingertips and went straight to Li Miaozhen, who was fighting with his opponent tens of thousands of miles away! "Um?" Li Miaozhen stretched out his hand, and after receiving the message from the ancestor of the turtle spirit, his figure trembled, and his face suddenly showed ecstasy. Seeing that she was distracted, the strong master **** on the opposite side thought she had a chance, and quickly waved six arms and raised six artifacts to fight Li Miaozhen, hoping to restore the decline, so as not to be suppressed by this human woman. Otherwise, if he falls under the wind like this, he must consider fleeing, otherwise he is very worried that he will be like the other three gods who died under this mad woman in the past, and he will end up dead! "Humph!" Li Miaozhen let out a cold snort, and suddenly slashed out with a knife, 30,000 li in air, the sky shattered, and a dark crack appeared between the sky and the earth. "what" The opposing Lord God powerhouse was shocked, no matter how he could counterattack, he quickly waved his six arms and waved the six artifacts in his hand like the wind, desperately resisting this tyrannical sword aura! After finally blocking the sword gas that shocked the world, before the lord could breathe, he heard a few soft clicks in his ears, and when he looked down, the six artifacts in his hand were broken in half. On the opposite side, after Li Miaozhen slashed out the knife, he didn''t take advantage of the victory and pursued it. Looking at the leaving figure of Li Miaozhen, this lord **** secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, he had six arms, so he refined six artifacts. Otherwise, if you miss a few of them, you might be slashed by this knife! At the same time, he was also a little puzzled. I don''t know why this mad woman with amazing combat power suddenly left. In the past, according to her practice, shouldn''t she take the opportunity to kill her and kill her opponent? Could it be that what happened to the opponent''s camp? However, this has nothing to do with me! This lord **** had been frightened by Li Miaozhen, and had no intention of investigating. Seeing Li Miaozhen leaving, he turned around and left without saying a word. Even if he was killed in the future, he wouldn''t be fighting with this woman, otherwise he would be sending him to death! Such a tyrannical existence, let it be handed over to the one in the Temple of War to contend! Li Miaozhen turned into a golden light, and came to the front as usual. "Meet Miaozhen Taoist Fellow!" Luan Xing took a step forward, and the handsome face showed a smile that was enough to fascinate thousands of young girls: "Friend Miaozhen Daoist is powerful, and he can hardly fight back against that immortal main god, especially the last knife. Amazing sentient beings, so powerful, I admire the chaotic stars!" Huh... Li Miaozhen''s figure flickered, and he bypassed the chaotic star. He didn''t hear what this guy who didn''t know why he was in the way was saying in his ears. She suddenly came to the ancestor of the turtle spirit and asked eagerly: "Master, he... really came back?" "good!" The ancestor of the turtle spirit smiled slightly: "There is news from the Zongmen, and there are some things that I need to go back and get an idea. You clean up, then go back with me. As for things on the battlefield I have already told several other fellow daoists, there is no need for me to wait and worry too much! " "What else to pack, hurry up!" Li Miaozhen has always been impatient, stretched out his hand to hold the sleeves of the ancestor of the turtle spirit, turned into a escape light and fled towards the rear, the teleportation array is there! "Uh" Behind, Luan Xing looked embarrassed and a little at a loss! "Hey, I told you a long time ago, don''t want to hit her on her mind, she wants to put it on Qin Feng''s body at most, how can she tolerate other people!" When the old man fell silent, seeing that the young man didn''t seem to listen, he could not help but shook his head slightly, but he didn''t bother to say anything. Hum! The gate of the Royal Beast Sect, the teleportation array opened again, the ancestor of the turtle spirit and Li Miaozhen stepped out, and they looked up and saw the wonder of the sky, the sun and the moon! Chapter 912： Prove the Tao, and witness the Tao! The ancestor of the tortoise spirit stepped out of the space door first, and immediately sensed the mysterious aura that enveloped the entire mountain door, and instinctively stopped and looked up to the sky. In the sky, the sun and the moon contend for glory, and the stars retreat! The big sun hangs high, shining on the world, the bright moon is in the sky, and all sentient beings are saved. Within a hundred thousand li, all tangible sentient beings benefit from it, but all living beings bathed in the moonlight can benefit from it. The monks are washed their souls, and those who do not know how to practice are more likely to feel light and healthy. Even the strange stones, many of them have a ray of spirituality born under the moon, and they even have spiritual wisdom from this, and they understand the practice! "good!" Seeing this, the ancestor of the tortoise spirit couldnt help but exclaimed: I thought that girl Liu, even if she was proving the Dao, was just an ordinary golden immortal. I didnt expect that she would have accumulated such a profound foundation of cultivation. Just look at her vision of the Dao. , You know its extraordinary! In this way, when she completely stabilized her realm, she was afraid that she would be better than the other few Jinxians who had just been promoted! " For a while, the ancestor of the tortoise spirit only felt relieved, stretched out his hand and stroked his beard, and repeatedly praised him! From the rear, Li Miaozhen ignored the sighs of the ancestors of the tortoise spirit, and just glanced at the vision of the Dao in the sky and didn''t look at it. Wasn''t it the vision when she was promoted to the Golden Immortal? What''s strange, she didn''t appear when she was preaching on her own! Compared with these mysterious world visions, she cares more about Qin Feng. So she took her long legs directly over the ancestor of the turtle spirit, took two steps forward, looked around, looking for Qin Feng''s figure. After all, this is the one who really worries her! Although the ancestor of the tortoise spirit told her thousands of years ago that Qin Feng was not dead, there will be a day to return in the future, so she doesn''t have to worry about it. With her carefree disposition, she didn''t seem to show anything on weekdays, but she still had concerns and worries about Qin Feng in her heart. Just as a strong person, Qin Feng''s only frontline figure to go to the Back Zongmen, she must be stronger than before. Therefore, her sword is more domineering, her fighting spirit is more intense, and her practice is more courageous. Only then did she advance to the Golden Immortal early, and supported the facade of the Royal Beast Sect with her tyrannical combat power, so that all factions in the world know the Royal The toughness of the young generation of the beast sect even held up half of the sky during the expedition. Except for the achievements of the ancestors of Juetian in the ancient catastrophe period, the entire Royal Beast Sect is undoubtedly the most powerful enemy she killed, especially after she became the golden immortal, she has basically never stopped fighting for the past few years. Over the pace. Only fierce battles can suppress her miss for Qin Feng, and take on the responsibilities that she and Qin Feng should have assumed with her peerless achievements. Therefore, she would take the risk of killing immortality many times, only in the previous higher world, but in the past few decades, there were as many as three immortal realm masters who died under his hands. This shows her achievements! We must know that every existence of Immortal Realm has its own unique abilities, and also has its own ability to suppress the bottom of the box. If you want to kill this kind of existence, there are many dangers. If you are careless, you may be overturned by the opponent, even if there is no counter-kill. , The possibility of a wave of dying and hitting the opponent severely is absolutely very great! Therefore, Li Miaozhen has experienced more dangers over the years than the golden immortals of the other factions. Although the elder Kongkong is also full of vanity, he participates in expeditions everywhere, but in fact he is not really different from the golden immortals who have fought deathly. . Of course, although the danger is huge, her gains are also not cheap! Li Miaozhen is aggressive by nature. Over the years, she has been fighting for fighting. In such intense and dangerous battles, her cultivation progress has always been much faster than others. Under normal circumstances, after a monk has attained the Golden Immortal, it is even more difficult to think of any progress, but a completely different aspect has appeared in her. For thousands of years, for the Golden Immortal Da Neng who can live the same life as the heavens and the earth, it is only a flick of a finger, but Li Miaozhen has been able to maintain a high level of progress in his cultivation during these thousands of years. Singing forward violently, he just passed the middle stage of the Golden Fairy and broke into the latter stage. If this speed of progress is said, it will definitely shock the jaws of countless monks. Although the children of luck during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients were much faster than her progress rate, but that was done at the cost of consuming the potential of the Great Biluo World. This is not the time of the Great Tribulation. The power of Qiluo that Bi Luo had previously landed on her has been consumed almost after she was promoted to the Golden Immortal. The Will of the World can no longer consume so much Qiyun on her. It''s time for the monk to feed Biluo back. Li Miaozhen''s ability to keep the progress of his cultivation base at such a speed without relying on God''s favor is simply amazing! "wind!" Soon, Li Miaozhen saw Qin Feng standing next to the elder Kongkong. The big eyes that were originally bright were as bright as stars, and his figure flickered, breaking the void to Qin Feng''s approach. "Senior Sister...Ahem, Miaozhen!" Qin Feng suddenly saw Li Miaozhen appear in front of him, and he was immediately happy. As a result, he habitually called out his early name, but he was quickly stepped on the back of his instep by Li Miaozhen, and quickly changed his mouth under pain. After all, Liu Xuanling is not far away, and it is easy for people to confuse him to call Senior Sister here. Li Miaozhen was full of joy, and the corners of his eyes and brows revealed a taste of joy. She took Qin Feng''s hand and held it tightly, as if worried about him disappearing again, both eyes kept looking at Qin Feng from top to bottom, and after a while, she was sure that he appeared in front of her intact. , And then leaned against Qin Feng contentedly. Qin Feng stretched out his hand to embrace her soft and delicate body, feeling her suddenly relaxed body, as if he had been relieved from exhaustion, which made Qin Feng a little distressed. It seems that Li Miaozhen has suffered a lot during the years when he was absent! That''s right, the sect was originally supported by the two of them, and they practiced together hand in hand, becoming the leaders of the entire practice world. It is certainly not easy to rely on her alone to take care of all aspects when she is absent. He stretched out his hand and patted Li Miaozhen''s slender back a few times, and a deep feeling of pity rose in his heart. Next to him, Elder Kong Kong shuddered involuntarily, and quickly rubbed the goose bumps on his arm, and stretched out a space barrier to separate the area where Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen were located. His old man has been single for tens of thousands of years, how can he afford this? It doesn''t matter if the two of them hug and hug him so close, why are their faces stuck together and rubbing against each other? At such a close distance, his old man can''t pretend he can''t see it! The ancestor Turtle Spirit walked over with a smile, and he glanced at the two people separated by ancestor Kongkong into a separate space, or in other words, mainly looking at Qin Feng. After all, he knew the progress of Li Miaozhen''s cultivation base, he just wanted to see how Qin Feng''s cultivation base was now. The previous elder said in the past when he reported that he was a little vague, and he didn''t explain the meaning of the super power too clearly, so he only took a curious look after he came over. Of course, I just took a look. Although I didn''t see much, I quickly turned my head to stop looking. The two juniors are cuddling and hugging here without knowing it. As an elder, it''s really not easy to see him! "how?" Elder Kong Kong asked not Qin Feng, but something else: "Now that Qin Feng returns, the girl Liu Xuanling has also proved the Golden Immortal. What do you think, can Uncle Juetian use this opportunity to break through the realm?" "Well?" The ancestor of the tortoise spirit frowned and thought for a while, his eyes flashed strangely, he looked at the bright moon high in the sky, looked at the strength of Liu Xuanling''s Lunar Path, and looked at the luck accumulated by Zongmen now, his fingers kept counting. NS. After a full quarter of an hour, Elder Kong Kong was waiting anxiously, and then the ancestor tortoise spirit stopped and said in a deep voice: "Qin Feng is back. Not only did he not lose his luck, but it was beyond my expectation. Outside is powerful, and Liu Xuanling also proves to the Golden Immortal. Miaozhen and I returned to the sect, and now the five golden immortals of the Royal Beast Sect gather together, and luck is at its peak! Its just that Uncle Juetian was interrupted at a critical juncture in the past. Even if his luck is far better than the original one, he is still a little worse. If Uncle Master chooses to break the boundary now, whether he can succeed or not depends on Gods will! " "How difficult is it?" Elder Kongkong''s sparse brows suddenly wrinkled, and his entire face was frowned because of his frown. "The cultivation base should be promoted in one effort, otherwise the difficulty will be doubled. Otherwise, why do you think that Daguangming Temple is still in the expedition until now to accommodate me? It''s not that they really are so kind, but they just repay the cause and effect. Qin Feng has fallen into the long river of time under their care, and we are not affected by those on the surface, but also the difficulty of promotion of Uncle Juetian! " The ancestor of the tortoise spirit still raised his head and stared at the bright moon high in the sky and kept watching, until the moon was at its extreme, and Yuehui seemed to have covered the sunlight, and a smile appeared on his face: "However, chances are not. No, it depends on Master Uncle whether he can grasp it." "Well, do you have a way?" Elder Kongkong looked at him in surprise. The ancestor of the turtle spirit shook his head: "I don''t have one, but someone can!" "Who? Qin Feng?" "No, it''s Six Spirits!" "Six Spirits? Could it be that..." "good!" Seeing that Yue Huaqiang reached the extreme in the nine heavens, it suddenly turned into a thoroughfare that traverses things, seemingly boundless, and then slowly disappeared, immersed in the void without a trace! In the square, UU reading www. The mysterious aura on Liu Xuanling''s body gradually disappeared. Not disappearing, but submerging into her body and easily not appearing! She slowly opened her eyes, and there seemed to be two rounds of bright moons in her eyes. Her body was condensed but not scattered, gathered but not scattered, vast as the sea, quiet as the abyss, and people only felt unfathomable when they saw it. Seeing Liu Xuanling''s success in proving the Dao, the ancestors of the turtle spirit stopped playing dumb riddles with the elder Kongkong. He looked to the depths of the back mountain and said through the sound transmission: "Six Spirits, at this time, it is not broken, but when will you wait!" boom! As the words of the ancestors of the turtle spirit just fell, a larger breath suddenly rose from the back mountain and went straight to the sky. This aura was bigger than when Liu Xuanling was proving the Dao, and it was overwhelming, and the countless creatures who were shocked did not dare to speak out. Outside the mountain gate, in those twelve giant cities, many cultivators have not yet woken up from the fact that the Royal Beast Sect suddenly added a strong person to advance to the Golden Immortal. They suddenly felt tight on their bodies, and another heavy pressure accompanied the mysteriousness. Breath comes. Chapter 913： The calculations of the ancestors of the turtle spirits "It feels...a bit familiar?" Everyone was puzzled and looked up at the sky. Feeling the pressure between heaven and earth, although it is quite different from the feeling brought by Liu Xuanling''s previous Taiyin Avenue, the sense of oppression from the law is very similar! "Could it be that there are still people in the Royal Beast Sect who want to prove the Dao today?" Some people were taken aback by the thought that came out of their own hearts. This is how easy it is to advance to the Golden Immortal on Xiucheng Avenue? The major sects of the Five Regions of Biluo have never heard that a certain sect will have two people proving the Dao at the same time in one day. Although the Royal Beast Sect has flourished in recent years, it is not so powerful. ? It is possible that the cultivators of the Yuanshen realm cross the catastrophe and become immortal in a single day, and there is such a thing as the existence of the Xuanxian pinnacle and the immortal golden immortal. After all, the Royal Beast Sect does not even have many Xuanxian, let alone Xuanxian peak! Although the various factions are now expedition, the monks do not lack resources, and the proof of the existence of the immortal Dao is countless, but after becoming an immortal, it is not so easy to make progress. In the occupied small and medium worlds, the resources that are helpful to the immortal monks are relatively limited. Only in the higher worlds will there be many top-level resources, giving many immortals the opportunity to achieve realm leap and make breakthroughs in succession to become Xuanxian. Its just that the number of higher worlds is scarce, and its not easy to fight. Every time you encounter a higher world, multiple sects join forces. At least a super power must take the lead, and you have to report every time you attack the higher world. The five overlord-level forces informed Taixuan Patriarch and others. Otherwise, the ordinary big sects simply cannot deal with the eternal gods. If there are gods from the good fortune realm, and there is no suppression by the Taixuan ancestors and others, the expedition teams of various factions will not say that the entire army is annihilated, they will also suffer heavy losses. ! It is precisely because of the number of Xuanxian Royal Beast Sect that those monks outside the mountain gate have doubts. But their doubts were quickly overcome. When all kinds of visions appeared again between the sky and the earth, although countless cultivators were puzzled, they were sure that the Royal Beast Sect indeed had a second Profound Immortal Proving Dao! There are many auras in the sky, shining on the world, sprinkling endless auras, making everything in the world full of vitality. For a time, the vegetation is green, a hundred flowers blossom, and everything grows! Some old trees sprouted, withered vines regained vitality, greenery was born, weeds bloomed with strange flowers, and roadside trees absorbed more aura, and they grew into towering trees at a speed visible to the naked eye! There are old roadside old men who are exposed to spiritual rhyme, not only have their illnesses disappeared, but they are also light and healthy, with good ears and eyesight. There are old women who accept shoes in the hospital. The body is full of aura, the muscles and bones are strong, running like flying, can lift the power! Ordinary people have not practiced, and their physique is too poor, so after absorbing the spiritual rhyme, they are all infinitely useful. The bodies of the monks have been tempered by spiritual energy for many years, and of course the gains will not be as good as ordinary creatures, but they also have their own gains. Especially some low-level monks with old wounds on their bodies felt a lot better after absorbing the aura, and even the little monks in the refinement realm broke through the realm and directly built the foundation! However, for those immortals with profound Taoism, what they value is not the thin aura of the four directions, but the opportunity to observe the changes in the laws of the other party when they are proving the Tao. This is a rare opportunity. Even if an ordinary power has a strong proving, it will not be as sudden as the Royal Beast Sect, and most of them will choose to advance in the depths of the sect to avoid interference by outsiders! Therefore, ordinary cultivators would never see an expert achieve a golden immortal, let alone prove the way with two profound immortals in succession like today! Therefore, those who are advanced in Taoism, all look to the sky and feel the changes in the laws in the sky, and some of them have deep understanding, and they have gained a lot of insights, which will be very helpful for their future practice. Royal Beast Sect, inside the mountain gate. The elders of the six spirits wore a white dress, and his whole person was like an elf who combined the spirit of heaven and earth. His appearance was beautiful and full of aura, which made people unforgettable at first sight! She walked out slowly, and wherever she passed, flowers were in full bloom, and the vegetation skyrocketed, as if they were all celebrating her! The Six Spirit Elder is the master of the line of good fortune in the Royal Beast Sect. Although she is now promoted to the golden immortal, it is not for good fortune, but her cultivation direction has always been toward good fortune! Therefore, the vision of heaven and earth that appeared when she was proving the Dao is so different from the vision of Liu Xuanling when she became a golden immortal! Although Elder Six Spirits is still far away from the realm of good fortune, but the power of her law contains a bit of good fortune, so it makes the world and all things bathed in her aura to appear such a vision. At this moment, this woman, who is like the spirit of heaven and earth in one body, stepped and slowly walked up to the sky. The void appeared under her feet like the water surface ripples, condensed into the shape of a strange flower, and when her footsteps passed, this Dissipate slowly! As the elders of the six spirits went higher and higher, she did not know when a phantom appeared behind her. The phantom was quite inconspicuous at first, but every time she took a step, the phantom became bigger, and the phantom body became solid. When she walked in mid-air, the phantom was already close. It is almost condensed into substance! The monks of the peaks looked up and saw that the figure formed by the concentration of endless energy was exactly the image of the elder of the six spirits. Its just that behind this huge statue, there are six light groups, and there are visions in each light group, some resemble a heavenly sacred tree, some resemble an ancient giant beast, and some resemble flying wings. Divine birds, some are like divine dragons overwhelmed by rivers and seas. It''s just that Wanzhang is a hurdle. Just when the Dharma image has grown to more than nine thousand feet, and the body is about to condense into an entity, I suddenly paused for a while. It seemed that I had encountered a difficulty and was stuck at this step! The face of the elder of the six spirits remained unchanged, his eyes looked at the sky, and the aura appeared in his eyes. But if you look closely, you can still vaguely see six branches from this avenue! This is the path she built, a six-pointer, six into one, six into eight wastes, good fortune! Hum! In the sky, when the avenue took shape, the huge Falun behind her suddenly rushed forward, and her figure merged together. In an instant, the dharma image rose again, breaking through the shackles of ten thousand feet, and the originally vain dharma image was completely transformed into substance, which looked no different from the real physical body! This is not over yet! With a whisper from the elders of the Six Spirits, the six light groups floating behind her sank into her body. With the help of the Six Light Groups, the huge magic phase of the Six Spirits elders suddenly rose again, directly growing to about 13,000 zhang, and this stopped the upward momentum! In front of the main hall of the mountain gate, the ancestors of the turtle spirit and the elder Kongkong stood in front, and Liu Xuanling, who had just successfully demonstrated the way, stood on one side. On the other side, Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen also returned to normal. They were not quietly looking at the vision in the sky, but their palms were still held together, and there was no sign of letting go. Qin Feng stared at the vision of the six-spirit elder''s promotion. Relatively speaking, the principle of the six-spirited Zhang and the old being combined into one is somewhat similar to his practice direction, so he sees it particularly. Seriously, I hope to learn something worth learning from it. "haha okay!" The divine light flashed in the eyes of the ancestor of the tortoise spirit, watching the air luck that enveloped the sect as the elders of the six spirits were promoted, reaching a peak. Outside the mountain gate, there are monks who are good at observing the fortune of air, and they are shocked to see the red and purple clouds that are shrouded in the sky above the mountain gate of the Royal Beast Zong almost condensed into Qingyun''s air fortune. But few dared to stare at it all the time, because the imperial beast sect''s luck was too strong for ordinary monks to observe, otherwise they might burn their eyes after a long time. It is even possible to attract the attention of the Golden Beast Sect Golden Immortal Great Neng, if someone feels that someone is spying on their luck, maybe they will follow the induction and use Taoism to kill them! So the immortals also took a look at them and quickly withdrew their gazes, not dare to look at them more! "Thousands of years ago, the Six Spirits had already reached the brink of proving the Dao. I have been suppressing her from being promoted, just to prepare for the great ancestor to find an opportunity to break through! Otherwise, if she was promoted alone, although she would allow the sect to have an extra golden immortal, it would not be enough to make a qualitative change in the sect, and it would not bring a good opportunity for Jue Tian Shishu! " The ancestor of the tortoise spirit looked at Liu Xuanling with satisfaction, and nodded in satisfaction: "I didn''t expect your girl to go to the deserted place for a while, and she would be able to raise her cultivation level to this level. After returning to the sect, she went straight. Touch the Taoist heart to prove the Tao is immortal. If this is the case, let the six spirits break through with them, and two immortal golden immortals will appear in one day. Not only will the sect greatly increase their luck, but the heaven will also drop a lot of luck as a reward! Hahaha... God bless my Royal Beast Sect, why not worry about the future! Now it''s just to see if Master Jue Tian can sense the opportunity to break through, break through the shackles in one fell swoop, and achieve the Eternal Avenue! " "I see!" Elder Kongkong suddenly laughed a few treacherously: "I thought that the girl of Liuling had fallen into a stumbling block, and it was only after a thousand years of retreat, that it was the brother''s order! That''s right, her cultivation level has reached this point, and it is indeed inappropriate to show her face, otherwise, if it is a residual struggle, I am afraid that she may have to break through the realm in Outland. It''s better now. The monks in the Great Guangming Temple have suffered for this over the years. The last time they managed to conquer a world, the first thing that came to mind was to send two original divine objects to the six spirits. " Speaking of this, the laughter of the elder Kongkong became more and more treacherous: "Six Ling, the girl who proves the Dao Jinxian needs more original artifacts than the ordinary Xuanxian, these years are only the resources to support her~www.novelhall.com ~ I''m afraid it is enough to cultivate two Bodhisattvas in the Great Guangming Temple! If it weren''t for Qin Feng and the others to return to the sect, Liu Yatou happened to touch Daoxin Breaking Realm. I don''t know how long those monks will have to be depressed? When Mingguang Bodhisattva delivered the treasures earlier, he also said that he wanted to see the six spirits and wanted her to go to the Daguangming Temple with her. It was said that their ancient bright Buddha could use a Buddha treasure to bless the six spirits, and help her increase her chances of enlightenment by way of enlightening. Hey, brother, you didn''t see how depressed the Mingguang Bodhisattva was when he left! " "That''s because they take the blame and can''t blame others!" The ancestor of the tortoise spirit did not comment on this: "If it hadn''t been because they lost Qin Feng and damaged our sect''s fortune, how could Juetian Master Shu''s promotion to eternity be frustrated? I can''t say that my Royal Beast Sect has already soared into the sky and became a member of the super power. Why do they need their original fetish to help the six spirits prove the way? " Chapter 914： Unstoppable blocked, Qin Feng broke the border Beside, Qin Fengliu Xuanling and the two listened with gusto. They really don''t know these things, so listen to them as fun. However, as a client, Qin Feng did not feel that the sect was embarrassing the Great Guangming Temple. Anyone who fell into the long river of time when going out with other sects would not be in a good mood! If it weren''t for Qin Feng to enter the deserted land by luck, he would definitely end up with a dead end! Even the Abandoned Land is not a good place. On the contrary, it is a terrible region that is crueler than the Abyss Hell. There is no one in a million that the creatures who enter it can survive, and Qin Feng can come back alive from it, thats his ability. ! Especially in the encounter with the Lord of the Dark Sheep, if Henghou hadn''t come forward to help, a little carelessness would have the power of death! Even if he exposes his cards to be able to contend with the Lord of the Nether Goat, he can summon so many ordinary spirit beasts, which will definitely arouse the greed of all the powerhouses in the entire gathering place. Resist the siege of all the powerhouses in the entire gathering place! Therefore, whether he was standing on his own position or the position of the sect, he felt that it was reasonable to let the Daguangming Temple pay some price. If it hadn''t been for him to find Senior Sister Liu Xuanling from the abandoned land, he should even have to pay the price of Daguangming Temple several times more. After all, whether it is his own safety or the future of the sect, including the plan of the Great Ancestor to advance to eternity, all accidents occurred because of the help of the Great Guangming Temple. This is not something that a few original gods can make up. If there were no accidents in that year, the ancestors of Jue Tian smoothly promoted to eternity, and the Royal Beast Sect became a super power, where would he put a few original gods in his eyes? Without their stuff, could the Six Spiritual Elders still not be able to advance? The Royal Beast Sect really wants to become a super power, and some of them use methods to seize more original artifacts for the six spirit elders. In this world of great controversy, one step slower is a loss, not to mention that this incident has dragged down the development of the entire sect, so Qin Feng felt that if the Daguangming Temple only gave some original artifacts, the sect would be too great. loss! These thoughts flashed in his mind, and soon Qin Feng stopped thinking about them, and turned his gaze to the sky. The black and white colors in his eyes kept flashing, turning the yin and yang ghost eyes supernatural powers to the extreme, seeing far more things than ordinary immortals. As a super power, although he has not yet advanced to immortality, he can match the power in combat. He has a unique understanding of the law, combined with his own understanding of the great road, while watching the preaching of the six elders, Let Qin Feng feel that he has benefited a lot! With a faint burst of fairy music in the nine heavens, the surrounding sky for tens of thousands of miles is full of auspicious clouds, making all the creatures who see this scene feel comfortable physically and mentally, as if everything in the world is so beautiful! "It''s done!" At the gate of Imperial Beast Sect, those immortals sitting on the peaks were all overjoyed to see this scene. His own sect actually proved the Dao by two profound immortals one after another today. Most of Liu Xuanling and the others are not very familiar, but the elders of the six spirits know very well. At this moment, seeing the elders of the Six Spirits successfully proving the Dao, they got up in great joy. However, before they could say their congratulatory words, they suddenly felt another powerful force coming! "Um?" All the immortals were shocked. How is this going? "All the immortals return to their place!" The words of the ancestor of the tortoise spirit spread everywhere: "Continue to sit on the peaks and station at the gate of the mountain. You can''t walk around without permission!" Hearing the words of the ancestor of the tortoise spirit, although the hearts of the immortals were still full of doubts, they all calmed down, returning to the nodes of the peak formation to continue sitting. The ancestor of Jue Tian has been devoted to the promotion of eternity over the years, and has not been very concerned about the affairs of the sect. In fact, since the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, the ancestors of the tortoise spirits are presided over the development of the sect, and the ancestors of Juetian are more of an existence in the sect. They are the last reliance of all people. , So the immortals have become accustomed to the command of the ancestors of the tortoise spirit. Even if the immortals are still puzzled, they will not ask indiscriminately at this moment. Naturally they will be informed of these things when they should know it. Now is not the time to ask questions! Among the twelve giant cities outside the mountain gate, some people couldn''t help but wonder: "Come back? It''s been a few times. Does the Royal Beast Sect plan to prove the failure of the three golden immortals in one day? Could it be that it was not someone who was promoted before, but the Royal Beast Sect''s great ability was performing, and did not increase the convergence, which made these movements? " "Huh, ignorant people!" The immortal with profound knowledge gave a faint glance at the person who had spoken before, and said with disdain: "If you don''t understand, close your mouth and don''t talk nonsense, so as not to make people laugh!" "Uh" A bit of irritation arose in the person''s heart before, but he just raised his head to look at the opposite side, and immediately suppressed the dissatisfaction in his heart, and quickly respectfully said: "It turns out that it is the senior Saitama of the Ten Thousand Fasect. The junior has a shallow cultivation base, and the senior laughed!" This Taoist Qi Yu is a member of the Ten Thousand Fasect who thinks that the Xuanxian high-level, how dare ordinary monks offend him! After this person finished speaking, he looked up at Taoist Qi Yu''s face again. Seeing that the other party seemed to have eased a lot, he asked, "Dare to ask seniors, what is the difference between this coercion and the two previous predecessors proving immortality?" "Fine, I think your cultivation is shallow, I will mention you once, so as not to make people laugh!" Taoist Qi Yu has a light tone, but he is more cautious when looking towards the direction of the Royal Beast Sect, even with a little respect and dignity in his tone: "The unbelievable ancestor of the Royal Beast Sect has already cultivated a long time ago. The peak of the Golden Immortal, accumulated in this state for tens of thousands of years, and connected with the sect''s fortune, can be said to be both prosperous and all lost. After the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, the Royal Beast Sect has begun to grow and develop after passing through the debilitating stage. After so many years of accumulation, the Great Ancestor intends to use the sect to increase the luck of the day to break the shackles in one fell swoop and advance to eternity! At the time of the great controversy, there are countless geniuses in the entire cultivation world, and the Royal Beast Sect is also a genius. In the early days of the expedition, two children of luck were born in one fell swoop, which can be described as red and purple! It was only afterwards that one of the sons of luck had an accident and interrupted the promotion of the great ancestor, which has been silent for so many years. Today, the Royal Beast Sect proved two golden immortals in one day, and they wanted to come here deliberately. I dont know anyone else, but the six elders have suppressed the cultivation base out of ten. The purpose is to prove the Dao together today, attract the attention of the heavenly path, and reduce the number of heavenly luck, so that the imperial beast sects gas fortune will increase, and it will be absolutely heavenly. The ancestors advance to the eternal creation time! " "hiss" As soon as he said this, there was an inhalation sound around him! Royal Beast Sect today, this is going to be a big one! In one day, the two golden immortals did not say that they wanted to take this opportunity to promote the eternal ancestor to eternity! If it is really successful, the Royal Beast Sect will break away from the ranks of the big sects and become a member of the super power! Although the newly promoted super powers can only be ranked at the end of the super sects, they are not comparable to the ordinary large sects! Hum... In the crowd, a flying sword flew out suddenly. Feeling the aura on that flying sword, the other monks looked at each other, the technique of this imperial sword is somewhat like the inheritance of Taiyi Mountain! But they soon stopped paying attention to these. As a sect that has been hostile for tens of thousands of years, he will definitely place a dark child outside the other side''s mountain gate. Perhaps that guy could not hold back his heart when he heard the previous news, and then forgot to cover up. But these have nothing to do with everyone, even they are happy to watch jokes. Didnt you Taiyi Mountain Golden Light Cave be aggressive back then? Didnt you hold the flying sword sharp, kill Wushuang, look down on other monks everywhere? Seeing the rise of the Royal Beast Sect now, it depends on how you deal with it in the future! Although for the sake of the overall situation, Tai Xuan ancestors will definitely suppress large-scale wars between the major sects, but there are many methods that can be used secretly. Just like the methods used by Taiyi Mountain against the Royal Beast Sect during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, accidents are really going to happen, and it is not difficult to have a few destroyed expedition teams during the extraterritorial war! If the sword immortals in the Golden Light Cave of Taiyi Mountain and even the ancestors of Qian Yuan were buried outside the territory, this sect of swordsmanship with a long heritage would be completely gone! At the very least, the Royal Beast Sect should no longer give the opponent a chance to rise, and even the small and medium sects who have been bullied by Taiyi Mountain in the past will fall into trouble, completely suppressing them, and whether they can maintain the inheritance. Fighting is not allowed between the big sects, but the sect without the Golden Immortal ancestor is not a big sect! If it is the sect that the immortal has lost, it is not worth mentioning! The pressure between heaven and earth is getting heavier and wider and wider! Previously, whether Liu Xuanling was promoted or the Six Spirits elders were proving the Dao, their visions had a range of influence of more than 100,000 miles at most. And at this moment, Juetian Patriarch has not yet advanced, but his law touched him, and he had already disturbed hundreds of thousands of miles around the world. If it is said that the previous two women''s testimony are all auspicious from heaven, the baptism of aura will benefit all the creatures below. So at this moment, Juetian Ancestor launched an impact on the eternal realm, just like a wild ancient beast, exuding a fierce might that shocked the world. During the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, that peerless killer who had defeated many monsters with his own power, after many years, finally showed his tough side again! Although the Great Ancestor did not deliberately radiate fierce power to affect ordinary creatures, even a little breath that was unintentionally exuded was enough to shock thousands of creatures! Wow! Wow! Wow! I don''t know when, there seemed to be a sound of chain shaking in the world. It seems that there is a fierce beast that is bound by a chain shaking its body, and it is like a regular chain appearing in the depths of the sky and being shaken by people! The sound of the chains became louder and louder, lasting for nearly two hours, still not over, the fierce power between the heavens and the earth became more and more violent. The ancestor of the turtle spirit looked a little ugly. The divine light in his eyes has not disappeared, always looking at the sect''s luck, and the sky above the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns represents the luck of the ancestor. With the promotion of the Great Ancestor, Zongmen Qi Luck is rapidly being consumed. Although the momentum of the promotion of the Great Ancestor has not stopped, but after such a long time of gathering momentum, it has never been able to break through successfully, and the rest Although those luck is strong, they are not enough to support the great ancestors to launch a greater impact! If this continues, it may not be able to break through successfully. The ancestor of the tortoise spirit furrowed his brows, and secretly scolded those bald heads in Daguangming Temple for not doing good things. Otherwise, if Qin Feng hadn''t had an accident at the time, and the ancestor Juetian had not been interrupted in the promotion momentum, he would have succeeded in one fell swoop, so why should he be as embarrassed as he is today! "Master, can the Great Ancestor succeed?" Qin Feng stepped forward and asked softly. "Hard to say!" The ancestor of the tortoise spirit sighed softly: "I originally thought that with the help of Liuling and Liu Yatou both prove the Dao Jinxian, let the ancestor break through when the luck greatly increases. I didn''t have a problem with the calculations, but I didn''t expect a little accident. Over the years, the ancestor has not failed to grow. With several expeditions, he has also gained a lot of opportunities from those higher worlds, which has caused him to accumulate more and more vigorous cultivation bases. Although this is a good thing, it also caused him to need more luck when he was promoted. I... alas..." The ancestor of the tortoise spirit couldnt help shaking his head and sighed: "I have calculated everything else, but I have not calculated that the progress of the ancestors cultivation has exceeded my expectations. If you want to advance to eternity, you need to accumulate more luck to guarantee it. Success, it''s still a bit worse at the moment! But if you miss this opportunity, you won''t know when it will be next time! Cultivation and promotion also pay attention to momentum. As the so-called rush, decline again, and exhaustion, then Uncle Juetian was interrupted because of your sudden accident. If you fail again this time, it will be really difficult next time. NS! Uncle Master obviously also knows this, so he has always insisted, just wanting to succeed in one fell swoop today! " "That''s it!" Qin Feng''s eyes kept flashing black and white, he looked at the ancestor Juetian for a moment, and finally sighed slightly: "No matter, I originally thought that since I have left the abandoned land and return to Daqian, I am planning to use the expedition to obtain some original artifacts. , Upgrade all the rules to the corresponding stage and then advance. Master Juetian has reached this critical moment. Of course, disciples cannot ignore it. Besides, if it wasn''t for me, Master Master might have been promoted successfully! Since this happened because of me, it should be eliminated because of me! " While speaking, Qin Feng stepped forward and walked towards the court. UU reading www.uukanshu. com The originally suppressed aura of power gradually emerged in his body, and the force of the powerful law spurred the changes in the nine days. Although not as aggressive as the ancestor of the heavens, an incomparably powerful and more complex aura instantly suppressed the Quartet! "Um?" The ancestor of the tortoise spirit was slightly taken aback. Could it be that he can also preach directly? "Super strong, it turns out that this is the so-called super strong in the mouths of the creatures in Abandoned Land!" Elder Kongkong''s eyes lit up, looking at the tyrannical aura exuding from Qin Feng''s body, he couldn''t help but exclaimed: "So this is the super power in the mouth of the creatures in the Abandoned Land, and it is really strong enough!" boom Above the nine heavens, a series of explosions suddenly sounded! Immediately after the wind surging, the sun and stars appeared, the sunset had not set, and the night fell sharply! Chapter 915： 1 day 3 gold At this moment, there are frequent visions, there are divine winds roaring between the heaven and the earth, there are evil waves rolling, there is fire from the sky, giant trees supporting the sky, darkness descending, stars flashing... All kinds of visions are dazzling! "What is this again?" In the city, countless monks were stunned again, looking at the vision above their heads at a loss. The monk once again looked at Taoist Profound Immortal Qi Yu of Ten Thousand Fazong, and asked respectfully: "Senior Qi Yu, I don''t know where the vision that emerged this time came from? Couldn''t it be the Royal Beast Sect that suddenly appeared with many Xuanxian seniors proving the Dao together? " "this" Taoist Qi Yu was also a little dumbfounded. His mouth opened and closed twice subconsciously, but he didn''t say anything! If it is a vision of enlightenment, there are too many of these visions. But if it wasn''t the vision that the world felt when the road was opened, then what is it? They have seen the golden immortal enlightenment twice before. The coercion of the familiar law, the vision and inspiration brought by the interaction between heaven and earth when enlightened, made them all feel that there was no essence when they became enlightened with the previous two golden immortals. The difference. The only difference is that there are too many visions this time, too many to make them doubt their own eyes, so they doubt whether they have a low level of cultivation, and they can''t understand what these visions specifically represent! Not just them! After all, these monks are not at the Gate of the Royal Beast Sect, and they are far away. It is even impossible to see through the Gate of the Royal Beast Sect even with the existence of Xuanxian Daoxing. . But those elders who sit on the peaks of the Royal Beast Sect can see clearly. They saw Qin Feng''s body appearing overbearing enough to make them feel palpitation, and seeing that with Qin Feng''s every move, the power of the invisible law to communicate with the world, all kinds of visions appeared with him. Not only the elders of the peaks were shocked, but the ancestors of the tortoise spirit and the elders of Kongkong in front of the hall also opened their mouths, speechless for a long while. After a while, Elder Kong Kong returned to God, and couldn''t help but muttered: "This kid, what monster?" That''s right, in his eyes, Qin Feng is simply a monster. Just by looking at the aura on his body, he knew that he hadn''t been promoted to the Golden Immortal, he could have a combat power comparable to that of the Golden Immortal. This is basically an impossible existence in the endless starry sky and billions of worlds. Existences with this ability have long been promoted to immortality. Who would spend long years and hard work for countless years, the purpose is only to contend with immortality! If you have this time, can you just advance to Immortal? Qin Feng has the ability to leapfrog. The key is that he cultivates a lot of laws, and most of them have cultivated to a very advanced level, especially the nine laws he majors in, almost every law is separate. You can prove it if you take it out! In the end, he was a fellow practitioner of the Nine Paths, trying to break the shackles at the same time and cultivate immortality! Isn''t this a monster and what is it? Even during the Great Tribulation Period of the Ancients, few of those who were amazingly talented and admired by the heavens with majestic luck and luck, few dared to practice this way. The Five Elements ancestor of the Great Five Elements Sect, one of the superpowers in the Eastern Territory, is now the pinnacle of the eternal realm, but he was also a practitioner of the Five Elements during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients! The Lord of the East China Sea Divine Water Palace is so powerful, he only acts as the master of water, but he condenses the seven water laws into one when he proves the Dao. Even if the ghost ancestor Cangshan is proved to be good fortune, although it is said that his original "Shifang Town Prison Road" contains ten laws of great avenues, in fact, all of them belong to ghost roads, which are derived from the same avenue in different directions. The six spirit elders practiced this way, similar to the Shenshui Palace Master and the Ghost Ancestor Cangshang, and they all differentiated from the same avenue with different principles. Its just that although the six spirit elders are extremely talented, they were born in a different era after all. They failed to catch up with the ancient catastrophes and were not favored by the heavens. Therefore, their achievements are much worse than the ghost ancestors. They can only score six points together. Differentiate more rules, otherwise it will be overwhelming. Even so, it is already very rare. It is already amazing to cultivate to this level without great luck! Otherwise, the Daguangming Temple is a super power, and the Western Regions ranks only in the Buddhist sacred place under the Daleiyin Temple. In these years, it will not be distressed to the point that too many original artifacts have been sent out! There is no shortage of talented generations in the spiritual world for generations. Other immortals do not know how beneficial the various principles of practitioners can improve combat power, but in the end, few will do it! It''s not that I don''t want to, but I dare not! If it is possible, who doesn''t want to master a few more laws of the great road, so that their own combat power can be improved to the point of far surpassing the same level. But conflicts between different laws are easy to break out. In peacetime, there must be no problems when preaching the Tao, otherwise it is easy for the laws to collapse and the Tao to destroy people! And the laws that are relatively easy to practice, such as Yin and Yang, such as the Five Elements, have long been occupied by others, and other monks can''t compete with the power of those older generations! Only by cultivating as many as the six elders can offset the conflicts between the laws to the greatest extent, and thus have a greater possibility of success. Of course, the premise is that you can really do this step! In fact, there are very few who can start to plan the Dao Jinxian in the Zifu Realm, have such a long-term vision, and can ensure that multiple laws go hand in hand, and can achieve immortal Dao before the life span is exhausted! As the ghost ancestor Cangshan and the Shenshui Palace Master demonstrated the Dao, this kind of multi-cultivation concept gradually spread, but there are countless Biluo cultivators, and not many of the major sects of the Five Realms really choose to do this. What can be successful, since the Great Tribulation of the Ancients so far, it seems that there is only one person in the six spirits! Although it is much easier to practice multiple disciplines than other practitioners, it is only relatively speaking. In fact, the difficulty is far beyond the imagination of the monks. Merely comprehending the different laws at the same time is enough for the vast majority of monks who practice this path. Feeling broken, the speed of progress is too slow! So even if the monks who chose this path, more than half of them gave up after trying it! But Qin Feng? The law of this guy is not derived from the same avenue, but different avenue rules. If it is the law of the five elements, it is relatively easy. After all, the five elements are born together, and it is easier to merge into one, proving the power of the Dao. It''s a pity that this road has been occupied by the ancestors of the five elements, which is why the ancestors of the five elements are so powerful after being promoted to immortality, far surpassing the ordinary golden immortals! In addition to the Five Elements Principle, Qin Feng also majored in space, time, light, curse, life, death, pure sun, divination, in addition to many other laws and paths, such as shadow, devouring, and stars. Although not a major, But it is also very deep. Many of these are conflicting and opposing laws. If you want to find common ground among them, not to mention integrating them into one, but you must also prevent them from conflicting with each other! This is not easy. In particular, not all of his laws have been cultivated to the point where he can prove the Dao. For example, the law of light is a little worse, and the law of death is significantly weaker than the others, and is much inferior to the law of life. In his early years, Qin Feng''s cultivation was too low and his vision was insufficient. He was promoted extremely fast, and he inadvertently advanced to a higher level. In addition, his master Ning Wuxu was only a cultivator of the Primordial Divine Realm, and he didn''t know much about the promotion to immortality, which made him practice so many laws in a daze. However, Ning Wuxu also reminded him at the time that if he feels more difficult in the future, he can also choose to abandon other laws and practice one. Therefore, he was just amazed at how many laws Qin Feng had cultivated, and he did not stop them! Ning Wuxu thought that this little apprentice would definitely give up other laws in the future to specialize in one. He didn''t expect that after so many years, he would actually be cultivated to this level. It is precisely because Qin Feng knows that his own laws have not yet been fulfilled, he was not moved by seeing senior sister Liu Xuanling proving the Dao before. He just wanted to obtain some light-type and death-type original artifacts in the future, or other treasures for him to learn from. , And talk about promotion after making up for their shortcomings. Its just that the ancestor of Jue Tian is stuck at the eternal threshold. At this critical moment, he doesnt care that the nine avenues he majored in are not yet complete, and he is ready to forcibly advance to the Golden Immortal, using the luck brought by his own proof of the Dao. Feed back the sect, for the great ancestors to completely break the shackles and achieve eternity! Promoting early is just to make one''s own road slightly flawed and not satisfactory enough. However, these can be made up in the future, which is not a major event, but once the Great Ancestor fails to advance, it can be a big trouble. On the contrary, once the Great Ancestor achieves eternity, with the strength of the Royal Beast Sect at this time, it is enough to directly become a member of the super power. This will have infinite benefits to the Sect in the future, and he cannot sit idly by because of his regrets! As for the connection between the laws, he has already found a solution long ago. All this is also attributed to the unheralded "Fu of Yin and Yang Great Compassion in Heaven and Earth"! Qin Feng began to comprehend this supreme Taoism before he was promoted to the Purple Mansion, and tried to cultivate. During the tens of thousands of years in the Abandoned Land, he spent countless efforts to integrate the inheritance of this supreme Taoism. Own training system. It is also because of this that he used the method of "Heaven and Earth Crossing Yin and Yang Great Compassion" that can use different attribute power laws, but can increase combat power several times, which eliminated the conflict between different laws, and on the contrary, he was able to explode stronger power. come out. As for the slight deficiencies in the Law of Light and the Law of Death, they can also be temporarily suppressed, and slowly made up for after the achievement of immortality! Om... As Qin Feng completely sinks his mind into the great road, he connects the laws of the heavens with his own laws, and the world is in sympathy, and the laws are connected. Since many Dao laws have been occupied by the predecessors, unless Qin Feng reopens one and creates a new law, he can only connect his own laws and the laws of Heaven to each other, and adhere to the most original laws of the Great Blue World. . If the law of life is attached to the road of life, he uses the road of life to grow, and the road of life is stronger because of his attachment. From then on, let Biluo''s law of life have a complete road branch, which will make the world origin a little stronger. This is the interdependent relationship between the Immortal Realm Great Power and the world. As long as the world is immortal and the avenue survives, the golden immortal can live with the world, which is the so-called life with the world! It''s just that Qin Feng''s rules are too many, and he is connected to multiple avenues, and he himself is the carrier where these avenues converge. This is the reason why monks do not want to practice more laws. With so many Dao laws tied together, it is easy to cause conflicts and cause turbulence in the laws. Once the laws collapse, they will also cause their own souls to be annihilated. ! Fortunately, Qin Feng has already practiced "The Great Compassion Fu of Heaven and Earth Conquering" to the extreme. With the help of the method, the conflicts brought by these laws are temporarily transformed, so that he has tremendous explosive power. Of course, he doesn''t need to explode this force now, but only uses the method of "The Great Compassion of Heaven and Earth" to suppress the abnormal movement brought about by the conflict of laws. As long as the various laws are temporarily controlled and do not cause trouble during his promotion period, after the achievement of the Golden Immortal, the powerful Taoism cultivation of the Immortal Realm is enough to clearly organize these laws and it is impossible to be abnormal again. In fact, its not that Qin Feng will reopen one again. For example, the Law of Light is a unique law belonging to the God Realm of Light. Bi Luo has never appeared in the past. With this law, it is possible that he will become a unique one. The Lord of One. It is a pity that he has been away from Biluo for too long. Although thousands of years are not long for the entire spiritual world, this time period is too unique, in a world of great controversy, and every day''s time is very precious. In the thousands of years since he left Biluo, the Great Guangming Temple has searched for the traces of the Guangming Protoss, and has obtained many benefits, either lightly or darkly. The ancient Buddha of Guangming entrusted the law of light on Biluo Tiandao more than two thousand years ago and seized it. With the power of luck to open up a new way for the world, Qin Feng naturally lost this opportunity, and could only attach his own law of light to the way of light opened up by the ancient Buddha! Unless one day his law of light can catch up from behind and achieve far beyond the achievements of the ancient Buddha of Guangming in this way, the other party will be able to continuously gain strength and blessing from his law of light! I don''t know when, behind Qin Feng, a nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon magic image appeared. The Dharma is huge, even if it hasn''t used the supreme supernatural powers of the Dharma, he still has a huge body that exceeds ten thousand feet. This is the step he barely managed to achieve after he became a super power. Once he casts the spell, the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon will skyrocket tenfold, which can be called a real giant-level existence. As his laws are in harmony with the way of heaven, the degree of promotion is getting higher and higher. The nine major rules The sky visions continue to show up, and the bursts of fairy music are far more clear and audible than before. After listening to this fairy sound, countless monks only feel that their minds are clean and their hearts are as if they have been washed away from dust. They only feel that the Taoist heart is transparent and the mind is clear! There are even many monks who are stuck in the current realm, and they have some unique insights in Xianle, and there is a vague possibility of breaking the realm! Finally, Qin Feng succeeded in proving the Dao, and the nine major principles were completely integrated into the Biluo Heavenly Dao, and the connection between himself and the Heavenly Dao was intimate to the extreme, and he could feel the blessing of the infinite laws every time he breathed in and breathed in. Since then, even if he is not absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, as long as his mind moves, the power of law will send a steady stream of power into his body. Of course, it can only be in Biluo, if you go to other worlds, there will be no such benefit! Under the blending of so many laws, Qin Feng only felt that infinite mana was born in his body. For a moment, he felt that he could blow the stars with one punch! "Roar" Qin Feng opened his mouth and suddenly let out a huge roar. After this huge roar, his figure suddenly soared and turned into a giant with great sky! This is not the shape that he changed after he casts the law of heaven and earth, but the power of his physical body also proves the way with strength at this moment, and is promoted to immortality! Qin Feng has been practicing both Dharma and Body for so many years, and has never left any party behind! At this moment, the Yuanshen succeeded in proving Dao Jinxian, he immediately pumped his whole body''s energy and blood, and turned the body-refining method to the extreme, his blood rushed into the sky, the majestic and divine power was infinite, and instantly broke the shackles of the flesh and proved the Dao with strength, and the immortality of the flesh! "Is this guy still a human?" In front of the Shanmen Hall, Elder Kong Kong felt the infinite pressure from Qin Feng''s body, and even he couldn''t help but change his color. Although he was able to hold his own space avenue in the past, but at this moment I have to admit that his own descendant of the sect definitely surpasses him in combat power by a lot! If he was asked to fight Qin Feng, he would definitely not say anything, and then he would release the Rainbow Bridge to escape into the void! Only a fool will see Qin Feng''s strength and will fight with him! Even though the ancestor of the turtle spirit, who has always been extremely stable and known for his wisdom, couldn''t help but tremble his fingers, looking at Qin Feng''s figure a little sluggish. I knew that Qin Feng had accumulated a lot of vigor, but he didn''t expect him to show such tyrannical strength at the moment he was promoted. If Qin Feng had not succeeded in proving the Dao in front of his eyes, and if he had closed his eyes, he would have doubted whether he had encountered an eternal realm power that was arrogantly showing its momentum! Of course, this is only in terms of strength. In fact, Qin Fengs combat strength must not have reached the point of contending with the eternal state. After all, he has just proclaimed, and he has not walked far enough on the road of the golden immortal, and he is more in the sense of law. Is far inferior to eternal power! But these are not the points! The point is that Qin Feng succeeded in proving the Dao by himself, and the blessing of Qi Luck brought to the sect was more than double the power of Qi Luck brought by the two elders Liu Xuanling and Six Spirits! This is incredible! However, with this powerful force coming, the ancestor of the heavens will no longer be trapped by lack of air luck! Sure enough, the great ancestor, who had been in a position for a long time and failed to break the border after repeated shocks, was blessed with this huge air luck, immediately broke the shackles, and advanced to eternity! At this moment, the fairy music in the sky completely appeared in the hearts of sentient beings in a radius of millions of miles, the five-colored clouds filled the sky, the brilliant rays of light continued to emerge, the scents were everywhere, the void and the spirits transformed the rain, and spilled on the earth! Above the mountain gate of the Royal Beast Sect, the auspicious clouds gathered, and a face appeared vaguely, and countless cultivators seemed to have heard praises in the faint: "Good!" Following the sound of this unsure whether it was true or false fell, Yu Beast Zong''s mountain gate''s gas luck suddenly skyrocketed. The original red and purple gas luck power, half of it turned into purple auspicious clouds! In the distant Eastern Region, in front of a simple Taoist temple, the ancestor Taixuan held a whisk and stroked his beard lightly, with a smile in his eyes: "One day proving the three golden immortals of the Dao, the little fellow Jue Tian has also achieved eternity! Hehe, it seems that the rise of the Royal Beast Sect is promising! " A young Taoist standing behind Taixuan Ancestor heard this, and couldn''t help being a little surprised: "Master, the Royal Beast Sect has performed well over the years, but it doesn''t look like a sect with such potential? The ancestor Juetian was cut off in his promotion back then. Although the Eternal Proof of the Dao is somewhat unexpected at this moment, it is not unacceptable, but there are still three golden immortals proving the Dao in one day. Is this a bit too exaggerated? " "You don''t understand, the Royal Beast Sect was the main force against the sky demon world in the ancient catastrophe period. As long as the inheritance is unbroken and the luck is unstoppable, how can the achievements stop here!" The ancestor Taixuan looked back at the young man behind him, and explained to this talented junior: "It''s just that the Daoist who founded the Imperial Beast Sect died in battle, and that is the foundation is unstable and stops. Otherwise, if the fellow Taoist is still there, even if it is not as good as the ghost town of the ten directions, it is impossible to be weaker than the Great Five Elements Sect of the ancestors of the Five Elements! " "I see!" Young Taoist Ming Wu: "If Bi Luo wants to return to the original star field sooner or later, war will break out with those great worlds. The method of the Royal Beast Sect against the monster race is just like the ghost ancestor restraining the ghost world. The method is the same as that of the Heavenly God Sect''s method of refining the body with the essence and blood of the natural gods in the Heavenly God Realm, and they have all been favored by the Heavenly Dao!" "good!" The ancestor Taixuan nodded slightly: "Now that the Royal Beast Sect has broken the imprisonment, there will definitely be a period of outbreak in the future, but it is a pity that Juetian is not bad, but it is far worse than his master. I want to I am afraid that the chances are not great for the good luck of the Dao. On the contrary, his juniors are very good, they seem to have great potential, not to mention good luck, the eternal hope is absolutely great! " PS: Okay, the old problem has been committed again, and this chapter is also very verbose. I wanted to take care of the promotion, but the writing will increase, everyone! I wish you all a happy Mid-Autumn Festival. I won''t draw cakes for you at this time. It''s not that I don''t want to add more. It is really busy. Forgive me! Chapter 916： All parties should respond In the Northern Territory, Shifang Ghost City, Huangquan Cave, the ghost ancestor Cangshan glanced up at the sky lightly, then withdrew his gaze, and continued to focus on the six reincarnation sky disks that he was refining in front of him! In the Western Regions, the Holy Land of Buddhism Lingshan, beside the merit pool full of golden lotus flowers, Buddha Amitabha, who was chubby, opened his naturally smiling eyes and looked towards the South Region with a smile. Daguangming Temple, on the top of Guangming Temple, two ancient Buddhas are interpreting Buddhism, discussing how to better integrate the law of Guangming into the Buddhist heritage of Daguangming Temple. Suddenly, an ancient Buddha with immeasurable light appeared behind one of his heads, and he was slightly startled, and he raised his head to look out of the sky. "In one day, there were several people who proved immortal, and my luck in the blue sky rose greatly." On the side, Longsong Ancient Buddha also sensed the fluctuations brought about by the Law of Heaven, and smiled slightly: "The power of promotion during this period has exceeded the total number of tens of thousands of years before the expedition!" The ancient Guangming Buddha picked up his white eyebrows with a drooping face of more than three inches, and his tone was a little dignified: "It''s nothing to be promoted to the Golden Immortal, but there are people who can reach this point on the law of light, which makes this seat a little surprised!" "Um?" The ancient Buddha of Longsong was slightly startled when he heard the words: "The war between Biluo and Guangming God Realm hasn''t completely erupted. Actually, there are people in the cultivation world who have already practiced on this path to the point of proof? How far the other party has reached on this road, will it not threaten the road of the brother! " He asked this because of the same law, even if someone took the lead, forcing the newcomers to branch out on the basis of this path. But if the pioneers have not fully grown up, and the latecomers can practice their own laws to the point of incomparably broad, it is possible to come from behind and redefine the priority! Although the possibility of this kind of thing happening is very small, it has not happened before! The Great Guangming Temple tried to seize the opportunity from the Guangming Protoss to achieve good luck, but it could not tolerate other monks to threaten their future direction of practice. "Don''t worry, no!" The ancient Guangming Buddha smiled faintly: "Although the other party was able to prove the truth with the Law of Light, it surprised me a little bit, but I think that the strength of his Law of Light is only barely able to prove the truth, and it is not enough to compete with me. From now on, all the monks who practice this kind of law in the entire practice world will ultimately rely on my bright path! " "That''s good!" The ancient Buddha of Longsong followed the direction of heaven and looked towards the south. He couldnt help but praised: The Daoist is full of luck. Today, there are three golden immortals proving the Dao. Its true that, whether its my Buddhism or Confucianism, Im in harmony with Daoism. It''s still a bit worse than after all!" Before he finished his words, he suddenly sensed a greater shock from the Law of Heaven, and his expression changed: "Eternal? Which power of the Dao Sect has advanced?" "Forget it, there is no need to investigate, such a big thing will spread throughout the entire spiritual world within a few days, and we will naturally know it at that time!" "Never mind!" Longsong ancient Buddha put one hand together: "Just according to brother!" Southern Territory, the Palace of the Gods of War. The ancestor Zhan Tian was not in the sect, and he went to sit in the high world where the battle was most intense a few years ago. However, the Palace of the Gods of War is located in the Southern Territory. Although it is far away from the Royal Beast Sect, these distances are not enough to hide the exceptionally advanced existence of the Dao Xing, especially the one who was trained by the ancestors of the battle, who is good at deducing the fate of heaven. The golden fairy stargazer Taoist. The star-gazers seemed to have the galaxy turning in their eyes, and they instantly saw through the distant void where the huge luck belongs to! As the overlord of the Southern Territory, the Palace of the Gods of War naturally has a strong confidence to tolerate the various factions in the Southern Territory, and it will not give rise to any suppressive thoughts due to the rise of other families. "The imperial beast sect''s luck has greatly increased, and the ancestor of the eternal heaven will be promoted to eternity. My God of War Palace should also send a powerful envoy to congratulate!" "Really!" The rest of the powers who stayed behind at the God of War also nodded in praise! At this moment, not only the great abilities of Taixuan ancestors and their good fortune realms sensed the changes in the Royal Beast Sect, in fact, all existences above the immortal realm can feel the vibrations of the heavens, and it is guessed that some people prove it! Its just that although the ordinary golden immortals are strong, they are far inferior to those of the ancestors of the good fortune realm, and even worse than the powers of the eternal realm. Therefore, they can only sense that someone is proving the truth, and they dont know the more specific ones. ! So there is one thing that makes them very puzzled. They don''t know who is promoted, and it will cause the law of heaven to indirectly oscillate on this day. Could it be possible to stumble upon promotion and pause for a while before continuing? Moreover, the existence of the last proving Dao has such a ferocious aura, even if it is hundreds of thousands of miles away, just through the sense of heaven, it can make them feel the ferociousness. Is this the immortal proving the Dao, or the ancient and fierce beast advancing? ... The Royal Beast Sect, when the Juetian ancestor succeeded in the promotion, he took back the fierce pressure, and made all the surrounding creatures within hundreds of thousands of miles feel the panic that was pressed in their hearts disappear. This is how much discussion and discussion of strange things happened today. The sky was full of auspicious clouds and aura was billowing. Tiandao felt that it would be a good thing. Why did that breath make many creatures feel like a peerless **** descended from the world? Ordinary creatures dont understand these things very well, and ordinary monks dont know much about it. Even those immortals who came to look for treasures in the twelve Fangshi giant cities run by the Royal Beast Sect cannot pass through the gates of the Royal Beast Sect. Dajin sees through the scene inside, so he only senses the evidence of someone, but he has limited knowledge of the details. However, the Royal Beast Sect did not conceal these news. Even after the Juetian Ancestor succeeded in the promotion, the Turtle Spirit Ancestor not only lifted the guard of the sect, but also deliberately let people publicize today''s events. Except that the details of Qin Feng and others'' testimony will not be passed on, the rest did not wait for other monks to inquire about them, and they took the initiative to disclose them. It is not showing off, but intends to take this opportunity to enhance the reputation of the sect. In many cases, the prestige has increased, which is also very helpful for the sect to condense the luck! As soon as these news came out, the entire twelve Fang City giant city outside the mountain gate immediately exploded, and they were all very lively. The topics discussed by the monks in the city were basically all related to the Royal Beast Sect. At the same time, countless transmission talismans were flying all over the sky, and all the means of conveying messages were displayed, sending the news of the Royal Beast Sect back to the sect. Others fly directly to other markets, intending to use the news to certain forces in exchange for resources before the news has been completely circulated! Then, the whole world of practice became lively in a short period of time. If it is just a certain monk who proves Dao Jinxian, although it is desirable, it will not be too exaggerated. At most, it will be discussed within a certain range, and it is impossible to attract too much attention from the monks all over the world. But this time is different! The son of Qi Luck of the Royal Beast Sect back then, the very unlucky Qin Feng who went out with the Great Guangming Temple but fell into the long river of time, not only did not die, but also found the previously missing senior sister Liu Xuanling, and the two returned to Biluo together and returned to the sect. ! That''s all right, the key is that on the day the two returned, they all proved the Golden Immortal, it was incredible! This is not over yet, besides them, there are also the six spirit elders who are famous for the Royal Beast Sect. The female fairy who does not know how many original artifacts and various precious resources of the Great Guangming Temple has been refined, actually followed in one fell swoop to become a golden fairy. And the ancestor of the imperial beast sect directly advances to eternity by taking advantage of the opportunity of the sect''s fortune to soar! Once this news came out, it was not only shocking, especially the monks in the Southern Territory, knowing that it would cause even greater changes. Because the strength of the Royal Beast Sect is too tyrannical at this moment, in addition to the eternal ancestor, there are six golden immortal powers, namely the ancestor of the turtle spirit, the elder of the sky, the elder of Li Miaozhen, the elder of Liu Xuanling, and the elder of the six spirits. Qin Feng! So much power is enough to make Royal Beast Sect enter the ranks of super powers. Although the superpowers are not as powerful as the five overlord-level forces, they are all dominating in their respective regions. They are much stronger than the large sects. Not only will they affect many surrounding sects, but their influence has a very broad radiation range. Even nowadays, the various factions rarely fight for the resources in the realm, but focus on the many worlds in the outer starry sky. After all, it is not necessary to take resources outside the realm to be as scrupulous as in the realm! However, resources can be plundered from the outside world, but talents cannot be collected from the outside world. If a sect wants to develop, the recruitment of disciples is inevitable, and for those talented disciples, every sect has needs and wants to earn income. At this point, the sects reputation is stronger, the strength is stronger, the radiation range is wider, and of course more genius disciples will be collected. Therefore, the rise of a super power is not only more famous and stronger, but also involves all aspects of the future development of the sect! ... At Guangmingding, two ancient Buddhas and several Bodhisattvas are sitting cross-legged. Mingguang Bodhisattva''s face was full of joy: "That Qin Feng not only returned, but also successfully proved the Dao, including the six spirits who were also promoted to the Golden Immortal on the same day. Finally, there is no need to send the hard-earned original gods to the Royal Beast Sect! " Over the years, he often traveled between two cases. Basically, every time he had found a treasure suitable for the elders of the Six Spirits to prove the Tao because of the hard-working world, he felt distressed even after a long time. After all, he is only in the realm of Bodhisattva. If the original divine objects given to the six spirit elders are handed over to him for refining, Mingguang Bodhisattva feels that he can go one step further on the bodhisattva status and cultivate to the peak, maybe he will become a buddha. One of the strongest Bodhisattvas! Even if you don''t use it, you can cultivate two or three bodhisattva existences who have a certificate to cultivate the eminent monks of the Great Guangming Temple. They also underestimated the difficulty of the six elders'' promotion at the beginning, so they regarded her as a training goal. As a result, I didnt expect that the path that the elders of the Six Spirits cultivated was somewhat similar to that of the ghost ancestor Cangshang. They were all cultivated together. As a result, they were trapped in a bottomless pit. They only provided continuous energy to provide resources, which allowed the Six Spirits. In the thousands of years after being promoted to Xuanxian, the elders have made great progress in their cultivation base. UU Reading finally cultivated a great road and became a golden immortal! "Although there is no need to give resources to the Six Spirits, and with Qin Feng''s return, most of the cause and effect have been eliminated, but we will eventually delay the promotion of the Greatest Daoist to the eternal. The original fetish is used as compensation, and it only needs to be given some care in the future wars!" The ancient Guangming Buddha said: "I felt that someone used the law of light to prove the Dao. It was a bit strange at first, but now that Qin Feng returns and proves the Dao Jinxian, it makes sense. I have long heard that there are many cultivation rules in this son, but I didn''t expect that Guangming can also cultivate to this level! Since he has practiced the Law of Light, he will not miss the attention of the Guangming God Race in the future. We can just give them some help to the Royal Beast Sect in the war with the Guangming God Realm. Pulling on our chariot can be said to be a double effect! " "Yes, although the Royal Beast Sect has just become a super power, it is still a bit behind our old super powers like Daguang Temple, but it is also a member of the super power after all, enough to play a great role in the war!" Chapter 917： 4 parties to the first Royal Beast Sect, rejoice! Countless disciples smiled and shuttled back and forth! Everywhere in the sky, there are figures of monks flying by driving spirits, animals, and animals. They greeted them happily and talked aloud, and they could almost feel a sense of excitement in every word or even every word they had! Can''t you be excited! Not only did three more golden immortal powers emerge in one day, but even the ancestors of the heavens were promoted to eternity, elevating the sect to the ranks of superpowers in one fell swoop, how can these disciples not be excited? However, apart from the excitement, these disciples were all dressed neatly one by one, revealing their most energetic side! Because today is a day for the sect to celebrate, and it is also a day for high-level officials to come to congratulate each other, so every disciple puts out the best condition, so as not to let other sect monks look down upon it! On this happy day, they don''t want to lose face to Zongmen! "Hahaha" Suddenly, a slightly shrill laughter resounded through the clouds, and a dark cloud flew to the southwest, accompanied by a weird hum. When you got close, everyone could see clearly, where the dark clouds were, it was clearly a swarm of insects that covered half of the sky! The swarms of insects changed, forming a huge face, and a voice came from the opening and closing mouth: "Congratulations to Brother Juetian Dao for promotion to Eternity, Brother Dao is really a blessing, beyond my reach!" "Haha, Friends of the Five Poisons are talking and laughing!" In the main hall of the mountain gate, I remembered the voice of Juetian ancestor: "Brother Daos "Five Poison Heavenly Luo Huagu Magic Art" has also improved over the years. I may not be able to advance to eternity in the future. I am just one step ahead of you. Qian!" While speaking, a cloud of black air flew from the far east sky, and it came close in an instant. Several figures appeared in the black air, and the first one was the figure of an old man: "It is gratifying to congratulate the eternal fellow Taoist, you and I can be regarded as one step behind, and we will still need each other in the future. Support, move forward together, lest you really fall behind by Jue Tian Dao Fellow and never catch him again!" "Hehe, the ancestor Beiman is here too, why should the two fellow Taoists be polite with me? Why don''t you come in quickly!" These few voices were not concealed at all, so the inside and outside of the mountain gate can be heard clearly, and immediately countless comments sounded: "It is the leader of the five poisons, and the ancestor of the Eastern Yuguizong Beiman! Unexpectedly, these two would come in person today, it''s really rare! " "What''s this?" The cultivator next to him looked at the cultivator beside him contemptuously: "The two seniors, the leader of the Five Poisons and the ancestor of Beimang, have been in friendship with the unparalleled ancestor of the Royal Beast Sect for many years. They had fought together many times during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, and now we are embarking on an expedition. These three large sects have fought together since the beginning of the expedition, forming an offensive and defensive alliance. Now that the ancestors are eternally proving the Dao, of course they have to come to congratulate them in person, otherwise, if they randomly send their disciples, wouldn''t it be too much! " "That''s it, thank you Brother Dao for your guidance. This is the first time I have come to travel in the sphere of influence of the Royal Beast Sect. I really don''t know about it, I have been taught!" Another monk said: "But having said that, although the two big sects of Five Poison Sect and Yuguizong are slightly worse than the Royal Beast Sect, they have developed very well over the years. There are also one or two golden immortals in the door. Mighty. If it werent for the fact that the Royal Beast Sect suddenly had three more Golden Immortals successfully proving the Dao, and the Supreme Ancestor had also advanced to eternity, the Royal Beast Sect was slightly stronger than the other two, but it was also limited. Now with Qin Feng They returned, but suddenly surpassed the other two! " "Yes, especially the elder of the six spirits, she really deserves to be the goddess of the six spirits with great aptitude back then. Not only is she thorough in her mind, she has a far greater understanding of the principles of the Great Dao than ordinary people, and at the edge of promotion, she can calm down without directly proving the truth. , But wait for the opportunity! If not, the Royal Beast Sect may not be able to become a member of the super power so easily! " "Hi...Who is Dao brother? You can even see the secrets so clearly!" "Uh, fellow Daoist is polite, and Pan Dao just listened to the elders of the sect to talk casually, not guessing by himself, fellow Daoist should not make fun of me!" On the other side, a Taoist man with a short beard on his chin seemed to be careless, but in fact he deliberately attracted the attention of others with a light cough, and said: "The influence of the eternal ancestor is great, but after all, it is between large sects. The game has nothing to do with me and the monks who are too far away from the Royal Beast Sect. However, the return of the child of luck who disappeared that year is afraid that it will cause a big sensation! " "Fellow Daoist is talking about Qin Feng?" A young monk beside him said puzzledly: "Although this senior Qin Feng has proved immortal and became a golden immortal, he is still thousands of years late. As long as the sons of luck with his generation are not dead, they are all counting. The preaching was successful thousands of years ago. After so many years, with the aptitude and savvy of the children of luck, I am afraid that they already have a more powerful cultivation base. Although Qin Feng''s predecessor has become a golden immortal, although it is extraordinary, it will not cause much sensation, right? To me, the elders of the six spirits are more powerful! " "Huh, what do you know?" Taoist Short Beard coldly snorted: "When Qin Feng of Imperial Beast Sect was there, who would dare to say that the younger generation of the entire cultivation world was stronger than him? At the beginning, he even suppressed all the geniuses of the Five Realms, including the sons of luck, and led the way in the cultivation base. If it weren''t for an accident, how could it be the turn of others to play awe-inspiring! Even though he has just recently promoted to immortality, his cultivation is not comparable to that of ordinary golden immortals! " "I didn''t say that Senior Qin Feng couldn''t do it, just that Senior Six Spirits was stronger!" The young monk''s face turned red, and he retorted: "May I tell you a secret. Last time my master was drunk, he said that the elders of the six spirits are six points together. The Lord and they are the same kind of practice route. Although the elders of the six spirits are only six ways in one, it is not as good as the ghost ancestors "Shifang Town Prison Road", and it is not as good as the seven real water laws of the Shenshui Palace Master, but it is only one less law than the Shenshui Palace Master. , The future potential is still huge! My master also said that with the talents and qualifications of the six spirit elders, coupled with his transparent Dao Xin, in the future, it may not be any worse than the Lord of the Divine Water Palace. The future will achieve eternity, I am afraid it is only a matter of time! Such a talented generation, can''t it be the strongest potential of the Royal Beast Sect? " "hiss" As soon as these words came out, the surrounding monks took a breath, and all their attention was placed on the young monks. Someone looked at him a few times, and the inspector asked, "Dare to ask, who is Master Ling?" "Don''t dare, my master is a drunk Taoist from Qingyang Palace!" "Oh, who am I? I turned out to be the drunk Taoist who was most obsessed with the Six Spirit Goddess back then." A monk with the appearance of a family prince wearing a brocade robe chuckled lightly and joked: "I heard that this drunk Taoist wanted to look at the Six Spirit Goddess a few more times, but he made a lot of jokes, and he... " "Shut up, Hugh is nonsense!" Next to the young master Jinpao, a middle-aged man with a majestic aura waited for him, and the words contained a bit of anger: "You can also tease the golden immortal power? Especially when talking about the other party in the royal beast sect. Golden Immortal, powerful, dare to be so frivolous in words, do you want to die?" "Uh... Royal Beast Sect will not be so pretentious, right?" Young Master Jin Pao was a little startled: "How can they be so stingy when they have just become a super power?" "You also know that they are super powers. You think that our Fan family is a domineering power and can''t do it. Can we not put super powers in our eyes?" "Thanks to my uncle for reminding me that my nephew knows that I was wrong, so I will put a curse on myself and punish myself for three days not to speak." When countless monks were talking about it, they suddenly heard a loud laugh from the sky in the distance: "Father of Heaven, do you still remember the deceased of the God of War Palace!" While talking, a sturdy man with a strong physique and his gestures revealing a formidable aura stood on a boat with a thousand feet tall and approached the gate of the Royal Beast Zong! "It turned out to be God Jiang from the God of War, hehe, I heard that you were injured during the expedition a few years ago. I thought you wouldn''t be able to get up and down after thousands of years of cultivation. I didn''t expect to recover so quickly. !" The laughter of Juetian Ancestor was full of ridicule, and it was obvious that the two had a close friendship before! "Haha, just a little bit of injury, with my physique, how can I not help being beaten like you practitioners, and if I am injured, it will be silent for tens of thousands of years!" "God Jiang Slaughter can flatter himself!" In the distance, a female fairy arrived with a crane. Before she came to the front, she whispered: "I''m waiting for the law to develop combat power. Isn''t it as good as your failure to kill embryos?" "Who am I? It turns out to be Mrs. Huarui of Wanfazong!" God Jiang Slaughter laughed: "Madam''s fan fist is naturally powerful. Jiang will lose his helmet and armor after a few strokes. He thinks he is invincible!" Mrs. Huarui snorted softly when she heard the words, but she couldn''t say anything else, otherwise she would continue to be teased by the killing embryo, so she gave him a blank look and entered the hall under the greeting of the elders of the six spirits! After a while, the western sky faintly sounded the sound of the Buddha, and a Bodhisattva stepped on the lotus platform and came to the gate of Yu Beast Zong under the shining light of the Buddha. There is a big day in the east from far to near, as if a second sun has risen from the sky, coming to the front in a blink of an eye. After that, many powerful existences flew in one after another, or they raised clouds, or took various kinds of space fairy weapons. As the Royal Beast Sect has been promoted to a super power, today is to celebrate the eternal advancement of the ancestors, and it is also to entertain the Quartet for adding three more immortal golden immortals to the sect. Therefore, the strength of the people who come to congratulate the sect cannot be weak, otherwise, In front of such a group of mighty powers, where is the place for ordinary immortals to speak! In the hall, Qin Feng smiled and greeted the great powers of various factions, and sat beside Li Miaozhen. He hasn''t been back for a long time, and he doesn''t know much about the changes in the spiritual world over the years, so he doesn''t want to talk much, lest he make a joke. However, many of the great abilities who came to celebrate today are quite interested in him. Especially the Mingguang Bodhisattva of Daguangming Temple, after seeing Qin Feng, he has a lot of tongues and talks endlessly. I apologize that Qin Feng has fallen into the long river of time because of imperfect protection, and also for Qin Fengs current cultivation base. And happy, in the end, I was quite interested in what happened to Qin Feng over the years. "I don''t know where the little friend has been over the years? The long river of time is not a good place. If you are rushed downstream, it is not easy to come back. And I heard that Xiaoyou is still the sect who returned with Daoyou Liu. Could it be that Daoyou Liu has also entered the long river of time? " When Mingguang Bodhisattva spoke these words, it immediately attracted the attention of other powerful factions in the temple, and they turned their eyes to look at Qin Feng Liu Xuan Ling. Not only Mingguang Bodhisattva is curious, but other great abilities are also very interested in Qin Feng''s experience over the years. They were not surprised by Qin Feng''s success in proving the Dao. How could he say that Qin Feng was a child of luck, and he was also a talented generation. It would be surprising if he could not cultivate into a golden immortal. But Liu Xuanling is different! According to the information collected by various factions these days, it is known that Liu Xuanling was only at the cultivation level of the Yuanshen Realm at the beginning, and only had some reputation among the cultivators of the same generation in the nearby sect. Compared with the son of Qiyun, it was far behind. But it is such a small primordial cultivator who was able to prove the Golden Immortal on the first day he returned to the sect after disappearing for thousands of years. How this did not surprise everyone, and it also made the various factions behave towards them over the years. The experience is quite curious. We must know that with the expeditions in the spiritual world over the years, although many monks have succeeded in proving the Dao by seizing opportunities in other worlds, apart from the sons of luck, such as Li Miaozhen, there are only a few geniuses who are younger generations who are proving Dao. The vast majority of the rest are immortals who have already had a very advanced level of cultivation before the expedition, such as the elder Kongkong, and the well-known veteran monks such as the elder of the six spirits! Therefore, almost everyone is very interested in where Qin Feng and Liu Xuan Ling have gone over the years. Although the news released by the Royal Beast Sect was vague and did not elaborate on the specific situation of the two, according to some monks who happened to be outside the gate of the Royal Beast Sect to witness their proving to the Dao at that time, whether Qin Feng or Liu Xuanling proved that The visions of Taoism are quite unique. Even if there is a large formation of the Imperial Beast Sect Mountain Gate, it is isolated from the inside and outside so that the cultivators cannot find out clearly, but after all, the clever monks can see some clues, not to mention the visions that appeared between the heavens and the earth when Qin Feng prosecuted the Dao. Alternative, it''s hard not to let people notice! It is possible to make Qin Feng appear such a vision of the Dao, so that a little monk like Liu Xuanling in the Primordial Divine Realm can prove the Dao Jinxian for thousands of years. If I also send a few genius disciples to the past, I dont know if there is any. Is it impossible to become an immortal power? Qin Feng heard Mingguang Bodhisattva''s question, and saw that all the other great powers in the temple had looked over. He frowned, glanced at Mingguang Bodhisattva, and looked at the turtle spirit ancestor who was not far away. Seeing this, Mingguang Bodhisattva quickly laughed and said, If its not convenient for the little friend to say, its okay. The poor monk just asks casually. If it involves the secrets of your school, its just as if I didnt say that before! The ancestor of the tortoise spirit smiled: "In fact, it''s not a major secret, but the place is too dangerous to spread at will. Otherwise, if a monk ventured past, I was afraid that he would never return to Biluo, wouldn''t it harm others? Of course, if you want to hear, my Royal Beast Sect will not pretend to conceal it, but..." "Friend Guiling Taoist, I have a plan recently in Daguangming Temple. If it succeeds, it will benefit countless benefits. This time the poor monk will come here to celebrate the eternal ancestors promotion to eternity. In addition to the three great powers of the noble sect, there is also Just to invite the Royal Beast Sect to participate in it, I hope that the noble faction will not refuse!" "Oh?" Hearing this, the ancestor of the tortoise spirit couldn''t help but chuckle: "Da Guangming Temple is so polite. Now Qin Feng has returned safely, and the past will be gone. Why should it be so, why should it be so! Since your temple sincerely wants to invite, we will discuss in detail after the banquet. By the way, Qin Feng, since you fellow daoists want to know about the Abandoned Land, you should talk carefully, don''t hide anything, lest there will be monks from various factions in the future and don''t know what to do! " "Yes, ancestor!" Qin Feng nodded and agreed, and then told the Abandoned Land in general, except for concealing some secret places involving him and Liu Xuanling, nothing else. Anyway, he and his elder sister have already left there, and have never thought about going to the Abandoned Land in the future. Now they can still borrow the news of the Abandoned Land in exchange for the goodwill of the various factions, as well as some of the benefits that the Daguangming Temple may retreat later in the conversation. Why would he not do it! "It turned out to be there!" The ancestor of Beimang lightly patted the jade case in front of him, with a bit of surprise in his tone: "In the early years, I saw some records about the abandoned land in ancient books. It is said that it is in a place where time and space intersect. I didn''t expect to be met by you! I just didnt expect it to be so dangerous. Not only did the time lapse thousands of times longer than the outside world, but also the powerful creatures from all over the world gathered there to fight for survival. Under such a fast lapse of time, I am afraid that billions of people will be able to escape out alive in the end. Nothing! " "Senior Beiman is true!" Qin Feng nodded: "So you can just write down this matter or don''t send disciples casually to try it, and don''t disclose it to the outside world easily, otherwise someone may enter the abyss to try it. Although the Abandoned Land can collect some treasures, it is very uneconomical compared to what I actually paid. Now that I am going to expedition to the void, will I still be short of resources? It is difficult for ordinary monks to get used to it when they enter it. Even if they don''t die in the fight, it is very likely that the Dao Heart will become unbalanced. What if the pressure is too great and it enters the Demon Dao! " "Since the Abandoned Land is so dangerous, don''t mention it again at this time!" Mingguang Bodhisattva laughed and said, "Everyone knows what Daguangming Temple has been preparing for over the years. Now that the distance between our expeditions is getting farther and farther, the friction with the Bright God Realm is getting more and more intense, both sides are secretly competing, and wars between the big worlds may break out at any time. Our temple is now plotting a higher world, and at the same time is preparing to catch a big fish. Are you fellow Taoists willing to participate in it and seek benefits together? " Chapter 918： Master and apprentice "The disciple sees Master!" In the quaint palace, Qin Fengliu Xuanling stood below, bowing to Ning Wuxu to salute! The spiritual world places a lot of emphasis on seniority. Seniority is not based on the level of cultivation. Just like a son cant be a father on the other hand, it really messes up the relationship of generations, but it will make the whole world of practice messy. More chaotic than many magic worlds. Therefore, even though Qin Feng and the two have proved immortal and become true powers in the spiritual world, they are respectful and respectful to their master and dare not mess with the rules. Of course, this is in the face of self-giving mentors. If the other elders who are only purely higher than them, but in fact, they are far inferior to their elders, their status is far inferior to them. Therefore, there is no random elder with a high level to command them. On the contrary, they have the power to assign all the elders below the golden immortal in the gate! After all, this is a world where great power belongs to the individual. When individual strength reaches a very high level, it is an extremely important existence for any power. A golden immortal can create a large sect, how can such a strong person allow anyone to ride on his head depending on his seniority and say five and six! Any powerful existence, even if it is for the smoothness of the Dao Mind, must have a transcendental position, otherwise the Dao Mind is blocked every day, so what kind of practice is there to talk about? "Haha...well, get up, get up!" Ning Wuxu''s mouth was about to reach the root of his ears, and his face was full of joy that could not be concealed. He looked at Liu Xuanling who had returned safely, and looked at Qin Feng, who had no arms or legs, and felt the depth of their bodies. The breath of the test is so happy that I can''t find North! He couldn''t help but be upset, because he lost two of his best disciples one after another thousands of years ago, and it was a huge blow to him! Liu Xuanling was his apprentice raised by one hand, just like his daughter in his heart. Qin Feng is the best and most proud of his disciple. He is not only the top genius of the Royal Beast Sect, but also the son of Biluo''s luck. Before he disappeared, he was only a few dozen years old and he was better than the blue. , Surpassed his master in cultivation, and later advanced by leaps and bounds, and was promoted to the Heavenly Immortal! As a result, the two disciples had accidents one after another, plus some other things, which caused him to be severely hit several times. If he hadn''t settled for a thousand years when he was in the Yuanshen realm, his Dao heart was stable, and he might not have been able to carry it after changing to other monks. Live the bad news that followed. Now that the two apprentices not only return safely, but also both have proclaimed immortality and become golden immortals, how can they be unhappy? It can be said that any master hopes that his apprentices can be promising, but there are very few who are so promising to his apprentices! After several times in the entire world of practice, there are quite a few monks who can train golden immortals, but there are only a handful of them who can train two golden immortals one after another! And he was the only one who taught two golden immortals as ordinary immortals, Ning Wuxu! Not to mention the current practice world, even if Biluo''s past historical records are counted, no one has such an achievement as him! As for the Taixuan ancestors and others, Ning Wuxu felt that they were inferior to him in some aspects, at least they did not teach a stronger apprentice than them. Therefore, Ning Wuxu''s grinning mouth never closed, until his other apprentice coughed several times before and after, and finally quietly displayed a trace of Nine Lights Thunder, which blew in Master''s ears, which made Ning. Wuxu came back to his senses. He glared angrily at the two apprentices standing aside, his eyes full of disgust. "Look at your two brothers and sisters, they have all cultivated into golden immortals, and then look at you, as someone else''s brother, you have not even achieved immortality, so you are not afraid of people making jokes when you speak out?" Next to him, Hao Shicheng, whose hair was already a little gray, was speechless, and he shouldn''t wake up Master when he was with him, otherwise he wouldn''t let Master point the finger at him so quickly! But when he heard the disgusting words of Master, he didn''t mind at all. In other words, dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water, they are used to these words! So he smiled and said: "The disciples are also a little strange. They are all taught by the same master. Why are both Junior Sister Liu and the junior disciple so good? Why are the disciples'' cultivation level so poor? Could it be that Master still has any secret methods that he only taught to Junior Sister Liu and the younger apprentices, but forgot the disciples to fail? In this way, the disciple''s low cultivation level is not the disciple''s fault, but the master''s too partiality! " "Fuck off!" Ning Wuxu rolled his eyes, but soon stopped paying attention to the second disciple''s gag, and turned his gaze on Liu Xuanling and Qin Feng, watching from left to right, full of liking. "Master, how has your old man been all these years?" Liu Xuanling''s eyes were red, and tears were shining brightly. Although she was quickly condensed by the tears in her eyes, she was still excited. She grew up with her master since she was a child, and Ning Wuxu treated her like a daughter. Why didn''t she treat this master as a father? Its just that Ning Wuxu was too indulged in her early years, and she was used to being mischievous since she was a child, and the two seniors were reluctant to scold her. This developed a somewhat arrogant temperament later, but it was essentially nothing. bad thing. Because her pride is used more on outsiders, even if she sometimes behaves strangely to her fellow students, she will not give birth to any bad intentions! "Okay, very good. I have become immortals as a teacher, and I am not ordinary and old. As an immortal, he is free from illness and disaster. What''s wrong with it?" Speaking of this, Ning Wuxu couldn''t sit still anymore, couldn''t help but get up and approached the two apprentices, stretched out his hand to rub Liu Xuanling''s head, and patted Qin Feng''s shoulder again. Feeling the vast and unpredictable physical power in Qin Feng''s body, even if Ning Wuxu knew that the two apprentices had achieved immortal golden immortals, he still sighed in the unknown. He was fighting in a certain world. He was planning to hunt down and kill a **** and occupy a treasure. But suddenly he was informed by the sect that his two disciples, Qin Fengliu Xuanling, had returned to the sect, and they all proved immortal and became gold. Immortal power. At first, Ning Wuxu thought it was the Supreme Elder who was joking with him, and he was still a little dissatisfied. He felt that the other party shouldn''t make fun of his two missing disciples. After all, no one would believe this after hearing this! However, after the other party repeatedly assured that the matter was true, he couldn''t stay anymore. With a dubious mood, he found Hao Shicheng and other juniors and immediately returned to the sect. Until then, seeing these two apprentices appearing in front of him alive, Ning Wuxu truly believed that the news passed to him by the sect was indeed true. The masters and apprentices recounted the past for a long time, as if they could not finish talking. Especially Liu Xuanling, at this moment, seemed to have changed back to the little girl who hadn''t grown up in front of Ning Wuxu, chattering about her experience over the years. It wasn''t until most of the day passed, that it stopped unfinishedly. Ning Wuxu nodded his head from time to time and listened with a smile on his face. In fact, he didn''t necessarily hear all these words into his ears. He just watched Liu Xuanling chattering beside him, and he was already in his heart. Very satisfied. "Second brother, why have you become so old?" Liu Xuanling finally thought of his second senior brother. Hao Shicheng was very pleased to see that his junior sister finally looked at him, but when he heard these words, he suddenly felt heartbroken! He coughed slightly and saw that Liu Xuanling''s gaze showed no sign of moving away, he had no choice but to say: "Junior sister, look at my current cultivation base, I am only in the Primordial Divine Realm! The immortal way of longevity has not been achieved, and the life span is limited. It is normal to grow old after thousands of years in the Primordial God Realm! " "Huh? The second brother hasn''t become immortal yet?" Liu Xuanling reacted right now. Earlier, she was too excited and put most of her energy on Master. Although she could see through Hao Shichengs cultivation at a glance, she never put her mind here, so she hadnt paid attention yet. It''s strange. "After such a long time, why hasn''t the second brother become immortal yet?" Hao Shicheng felt that this was a bit of a heartbreak, and said annoyed: "You can''t treat others as freaks like you and the younger brother? Normally, isn''t it normal for a monk to cultivate in the Primordial Divine Realm for thousands of years? " "All right!" Liu Xuanling thought for a while, only then did he know where the problem was! She spent hundreds of thousands of years in the Abandoned Land and was accustomed to seeing the existence of the gods. She suddenly saw that a close person like her brother had not yet achieved the immortal way. Naturally, she was a little unaccustomed to it. Its not that her vision is too high, but that after she has cultivated in the deserted land for half a step to immortality, she has never touched the underlying existence again. Even the power of her subordinates helps to take care of the affairs. She is like Qin Feng. Spend all your time on cultivation and improving your strength, where are you willing to be distracted to manage the following trivial matters! "Hmph, you adversary, if you put a bit of focus on cultivation, you won''t have not become immortal yet!" Ning Wuxu looked at his second disciple with a little annoyance: "I''m still here to defend myself in a plausible way. It''s really a beggar!" "Master, I was wrong, but I didn''t do it for our Heavenly Snake Ridge line, or else I will be promoted to an immortal, who will take care of Tian Snake Ridge?" Hao Shicheng plausibly said: "What''s more, didn''t I also teach two immortals? Such a feat is enough for me to leave a fortune in the history books of the sect. You can''t ask me to meet the standards of Junior Sister Liu and Junior Brother. They are monsters and cannot be treated with common sense! " "Oh? The second brother actually accepted the disciple. It''s really rare! There are actually two immortals under the clergy?" Liu Xuanling looked back curiously, and found no one else existed, and quickly said, "Where are the two nephews, let them come and visit my uncle!" "Okay, wait, I''ll go find them back!" Hao Shicheng smiled and left the palace to find his precious apprentice. Both Liu Xuanling and Qin Feng are immortal realm great abilities. Now that they have proposed to meet the younger generation, of course they will not be allowed to leave empty-handed. The baby in Da Neng''s hand will let out a little bit, which is enough to make those boys infinitely useful. Well, the opportunity is rare, but they can''t just be cheaper, and all the other disciples and grandchildren should also be called to visit, maybe they can get more benefits! "Master, where''s the big brother?" When Hao Shicheng left, Qin Feng let out his sense of consciousness, but he didn''t find Zhao Qiankun''s figure, so he couldn''t help but asked curiously. They had been patronizing and talking before, and they didn''t even bother to ask a question about the big brother. Seeing Liu Xuanling''s words stopped, he asked. "Ugh!" Seeing Qin Feng mentioning his major disciple, Ning Wuxu couldn''t help but sighed: "Your senior brother...you suffered misfortune a few years ago and died in the middle of the war!" "What? Big Brother is dead?" The two of them were slightly startled, especially Liu Xuanling, with eyes full of incredible disbelief. "How come? The senior brother''s cultivation base is much stronger than that of the second senior brother. How could something go wrong?" "High cultivation is not necessarily safe. Instead, you have to follow the Zongmen for a long time to fight. In these years, the various factions of Biluo have expeditioned to the void. Although they have conquered many worlds like a broken bamboo, it has not been smooth sailing. As long as they are resisted, losses will inevitably occur. Especially in those higher worlds, the resistance is extremely strong, and a little carelessness will cause heavy casualties to various factions. On the contrary, you two brothers, although you are lazy by nature and don''t like to fight, but because of this you have not encountered any major crisis, so even though it is only the cultivation base of the Yuanshen realm, you have always lived well! " Ning Wuxu shook his head and sighed: "Your senior brother''s cultivation is not bad. After the wind has fallen into the long river of time for thousands of years, he has broken through his heart barrier and spent his life growing up in the tribulation. It''s just that the true immortal is at the bottom of the immortal realm. The battle that year was too fierce. Although the various factions won the war, they also suffered heavy losses. There are not a few immortal monks who have been damaged, including your big brothers! The "Universal Giant Snake and Star Shaking Technique" he cultivated was quite powerful, but it was precisely because of this that he was targeted by the powerful presence in the opponent''s camp. When I received the news and rushed over, I only found his remains. " Having said that, Ning Wuxu couldn''t help sighing again. UU Reading Every time he recalled the beginning, he couldn''t help but feel heartache. The two apprentices went missing in succession, and then the eldest disciple died on the battlefield again. The heavy blows that followed almost caused him to have problems with his Dao Xin. He was also silent for nearly a hundred years, only then did he regain his mood and continue to participate in the war of the sect. After all, he is not only the master of these people, but also the elder of the sect, and he must stand up when the sect needs it. Qin Fengliu Xuanling''s hearts sank. This was the first time that they had met someone close to them and lost their lives. They all felt weird in their hearts and truly felt the cruelty of the war! In the past, although fighting in the deserted land for many years and killing countless, the people who died were all the ferocious strong men in the outside world. Many of them were strange and strange existences. They died and died, and they didn''t care. But now, I discovered that the people close to them are actually the same as the strong ones they killed in the deserted land, they are all going to die! Chapter 919： Royal beasts future apprentice presents treasures Suddenly he heard the bad news of the death of the big brother Zhao Qiankun, Qin Fengliu Xuanling was a little unacceptable. Especially Liu Xuanling. She is different from Qin Feng. Qin Feng worshipped under Ning Wuxu''s family as an adult, and often ran outside, so although he had the benefit of the big brother, the two people didn''t spend much time together! But Liu Xuanling was brought back to the mountain by Ning Wuxu since he was a child, and he was taken care of by two senior brothers. The relationship with Zhao Qiankun is naturally very deep, so the sadness in his heart is far better than Qin Feng! Although the two of them had spent so many years in the Deserted Land, they had seen countless killings and deaths, and their hearts became cold and hard. But once the people close to them are involved, even if they see too many deaths, even if they are now the golden immortals on the road of proof, they can''t help but feel sad. However, Liu Xuanling had already demonstrated the power of the Dao after all, and within a few days of demonstrating the Dao, she hadn''t had time to stabilize her realm. Under the fluctuating mind, the Taiyin Dao, which she had just proven her recently, was immediately affected. Then in the entire 100,000 li area near the Royal Beast Sect, the originally bright moonlight suddenly dimmed, and the stars and moons in the sky were without light, making people feel sad and sad for no reason. In this regard, the shallow-minded people didn''t realize it, but thought that their mood was affected by the weather. However, all those who are advanced in Taoism are aware of it, but they don''t know where this inexplicable feeling comes from! Ten Thousand Demons Cave Sky, in the palace where the Great Ancestor practiced, the Turtle Spirit Ancestor and the elder Kongkong were sitting next to each other to discuss matters with the Great Ancestor. While they were talking, several people looked up at the sky, and then at the place where Ning Wuxu''s cave mansion was. Elder Kong Kong curiously said, "What''s wrong with Liu Xuanling? How can the depressed mood be so depressed that it affects her Taiyin Tao? This is not a good thing. If the enemy finds a flaw in her mind, she will be in danger if she is cut off by someone. " "Normally, she has just preached the Dao, and she still lacks the ability to control the Dao Law. This is because of the large fluctuations in her mind and emotions that affect the Dao Law, and this situation arises. After a period of time, the realm is completely stabilized, and then the emotions can be restrained, so that one''s own avenue will not easily fluctuate. " The ancestor of the turtle spirit shook his head: "As for the danger, there is no need to worry too much. Under the care of the ancestor Taixuan, the various factions of the Five Regions will not allow a powerful death fight in the world. As for the reason for her loss, it should be related to the death of Ning Wuxu''s big disciple Zhao Qiankun! After all, it was her big brother, who would be so sad when he suddenly heard the death of someone close to him! " Speaking of this, the ancestor of the turtle spirit paused, looked up at the ancestor Juetian, and said: "This time Qin Feng and Liu Xuanling returned at the right time, and they not only proved immortality, but also let Shishu take advantage of the ancestor. The proof of opportunity for the improvement of qi luck will last forever, and it should be my Royal Beast Sect to be prosperous! In addition to the six spirits, our Royal Beast Sect suddenly has three more golden immortals, and its strength has greatly increased. It is time to make some adjustments to the future direction of the Sect! " "Yes, Not Bad!" The Great Ancestor nodded slightly: "In the past, in order to advance, I had to keep my cultivation at the peak state at all times, so I would not easily participate in the expedition. But now that it has been successful, and there have been a few more golden immortals, of course, we can no longer be as conservative as before. It is time for the world to see how our Royal Beast Sect is truly tyrannical! " Speaking of this, there is also a trace of nostalgia in the heart of the ancestor of Juetian. Because he remembered the ancient catastrophe period, when Master was alive, how tyrannical the sect was, resisting the many powerful threats of the sky demon world, fighting everywhere, killing countless demon tribes, suppressing and subduing countless demon tribes. ! Although the Royal Beast Sect has made a lot of profits during the expedition over the years, it is still far behind the heyday of the ancient catastrophe. It is not that the number of disciples in the door is not as good as that of geniuses. In fact, the number of disciples in the lower and middle levels of the Royal Beast Sect has exceeded that of the ancient catastrophe period by many! The reason why the Royal Beast Sect has not completely exploded in recent years is the lack of strong enough to sweep the four directions. Now that the ancestor of Jue Tian has advanced to eternity, naturally there is no need to hide in the gate of the mountain. He feels that it is time to reveal the true ferocious side of the rampant Royal Beast Sect during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients! Otherwise, he will shrink down again, I''m afraid the world will think that he, like the ancestor of the tortoise spirit, is based on the spirit beast of the tortoise! ... Ning Wuxu sighed softly, "Forget it, things have passed for so many years, and Linger shouldn''t be too sad! I buried the bones of your senior brother in Tiansheling. You can check it out when you have time. If he knows well, he would be happy to learn that the two juniors and younger brothers and sisters have all proclaimed immortality and have become golden immortal powers! " "Yes, Master!" Liu Xuanling nodded slightly, then took a deep breath, suppressing the sadness in his heart. Because she also found that her mood swings were too intense, affecting the law of lunar yin. As she gathered her emotions, the moon above the nine heavens brightened again, and the soft moonlight once again spilled on the earth, shining everywhere, dispelling the killing in the dark, and bringing light to this dark night! "Speaking of you two brothers who have not been able to become immortals in these years, of course it is because of his lazy temperament, but it is also related to the successive accidents and the death of Qiankun because of you!" Ning Wuxu said: "The teacher has become a teacher with a high regard for love and righteousness. Some of you have had an accident, which has damaged his Dao heart, and some of them are unwilling to face the reality, so they have become more and more negligent in their cultivation. Over the years, he has stayed at Tiansheling and taught a bunch of disciples and grandchildren. Although there are no amazing talents among them, they are all quite well-formed and have a solid foundation. He even taught two disciples who became immortals. Not bad! Now that the two of you are back, and both of you have proved the Golden Immortal, such an achievement is enough to make Bi Luo shake, and I want to be able to smooth his heart knot. It''s just that whether he can achieve immortality depends on his good fortune! " "What does Master mean by this?" Liu Xuanling asked in astonishment: "Could it be possible that the second senior brother became immortal, and what can''t be the twists and turns?" Ning Wuxu smiled bitterly: "He seems to be fascinated by strange flowers and weeds, and indulged in alchemy medicine, but in fact he is frustrated in his heart. For many years, the soul has left a lot of hidden dangers. Even if his heart knot is eliminated, with his current state, he may not be able to survive the catastrophe! " "Master, don''t worry, isn''t it just that your mind is hurt and your soul is secretly hurt? It''s not a big deal!" Liu Xuanling lightly lifted his chin: "The disciple is also a Taoist Golden Immortal. With my secret protection, the second brother will not really die under the catastrophe! Although it is said that heart medicine is difficult to cure, there are countless kinds of magical treasures in the heavens and worlds, and among them there are many treasures that can clear the stagnant air in the heart. As long as he is helping the second brother to solidify his foundation, strengthen his cultivation, and give him a few pieces of celestial body protection, are he afraid that he won''t be able to survive the catastrophe? Are you right, Junior Brother? " At the end, Liu Xuanling looked at Qin Feng. Qin Feng shook his head and laughed: "Senior Sister is right. There are just a few magical medicines here that can help Senior Brothers to calm down and improve the spiritual cultivation level. Senior Sister will give them a try first. If it is not enough, I will There is more here!" While speaking, Qin Feng stretched out his hand and took out a few jade boxes. By the way, he also took out two extremely powerful defensive artifacts, and handed them all to Liu Xuanling. Liu Xuanling accepted it with satisfaction. She has been in the Abandoned Land for so many years, and she is still the leader of the Heavenly Snake Palace in charge of a party, and of course there are many treasures on her body. But compared with Qin Feng, that''s a far cry! Regarding the ability to accumulate money, both Qin Feng and the Divine Tortoise are much better than her. Especially the old tortoise, not only has an extremely cunning temperament, but is also good at deduction, and can often very cleverly grasp the psychology of other strong men in the deserted land, and make business prosperous. Moreover, the guy also relied on his own talent and supernatural powers, and was often able to deduce the location of some treasures, whether it was in other gods or among the endless bones of Abandoned Land, it could always find ways to get it. During her retreat with Qin Feng, the old tortoise helped earn treasure resources! It was precisely because he knew that Qin Feng had a lot of treasures, that Liu Xuanling would directly ask Qin Feng for it. Of course Qin Feng wouldn''t mind this, even if he didn''t look at the face of Master and Senior Sister, he would take out these things, after all, Hao Shicheng was also his second senior brother. What''s more, his relationship with Hao Shicheng is much better than with his senior brother Zhao Qiankun. Now that he can help the second senior brother, he will naturally not push back! Ning Wuxu curiously took a jade box from Liu Xuanling, uncovered the magic talisman on it, and planned to see what treasure it was inside. As a result, the Sealing Talisman had just been uncovered by him, and before he opened the lid, he felt a faint fragrance coming. Even with the cultivation base of Ning Wuxu Heavenly Wonderland, he couldnt help his spirits after smelling the fragrance. Give it a go! "What kind of treasure is this? Why is it so magical?" He was greatly surprised. After opening the jade box, he looked at a **** pill inside and felt the unique and powerful energy inside. He couldn''t help being a little bit stunned: "Such a treasure, give him a primordial spirit monk to take it, too Excessive luxury!" "Hehe, Master, don''t have to bear it. Since this treasure is helpful to the second brother, it can be regarded as making the best use of it!" While speaking, Liu Xuanling took out a lot of things from her body as if offering a treasure: "Master, you see, these are the things that the disciples have accumulated over the years to honor you!" Ning Wuxu lowered his head and couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth. This girl... is really offering treasures! At this time, he was piled up with various treasures, powerful artifacts, precious materials, treasures containing Taoist rhyme, and magical fruits that are rare in the world... Each of these things alone was enough to attract a lot of Xuanxian''s heart, let alone put them in a pile in front of him! What''s even more rare is that he sensed the aura that was in harmony with him from these treasures, which made him sigh with emotion. It''s no wonder that many people say that their daughter is a little padded jacket for his father. Even if this girl fell into an abandoned place, she didn''t forget him as a master, and she wanted to collect treasures for him! "Master, this divine fruit is a treasure that the disciple obtained from the opponent who killed a high-ranking **** back then. It is said that it is the most precious divine fruit of the other sides **** realm, and it also contains a kind of Taoist rhyme. I saw that this divine fruit is similar to the masters power, so I kept it without eating, but I didnt expect to actually leave. One day the abandoned land returns to the sect! " Liu Xuanling joyfully held the divine fruit and handed it to Ning Wuxu: "Master, you taste it, it should taste good!" "Okay, good boy!" Ning Wuxu laughed, UU reading www. uukanshu.com reached out and took the divine fruit, but did not take it directly. Because this divine fruit is not only full of energy, but also contains a lot of Taoist rhyme. After refining, it will definitely benefit his cultivation, but it can''t be absorbed overnight, so he chose to accept it first. Get up, wait for time to refine! Qin Feng smiled slightly when he saw this, he certainly wouldn''t steal Liu Xuanling''s limelight, so he just silently handed over a space magic weapon, which contained some cultivation resources that Ning Wuxu could use! With these treasures that he and Liu Xuanling gave away, and nothing else, the peace of promotion to Xuanxian will never become an obstacle to Ning Wuxu! While the master and disciples were talking, Hao Shicheng returned with a group of juniors! Ning Wuxu waved his big sleeves, and collected all the treasures offered by the two apprentices, and then sat awkwardly, showing the grace that those junior masters should have! As for the treasures Qin Fengliu Xuanling presented to him, they are too precious to be rewarded to those disciples and grandchildren who have a shallow cultivation level. Chapter 920： Confusion "The disciples pay homage to the two uncles!" "Meet the two uncle masters!" After a group of cultivators on the 20th and 30th paid their respects to Ning Wuxu, they showed respect and bowed to Qin Fengliu Xuanling! Except for the two disciples Guo Qi and Guo Lin, who Zhao Qiankun received back then, all the others are the disciples and grandchildren cultivated by Hao Shicheng over the years! Of course, the apprentices he accepted were not too much, there were only two, and the rest were monks of the grandchildren of the grandsons of the disciples, which lasted for more than ten generations. This is the consistent style of the Tiansheling line, and there have never been many disciples. Otherwise, if you change other peaks and lines, there will be at least thousands of disciples in thousands of years, and even some without restrictions, tens of thousands. Disciple and disciple may also be grandson! After all, he is now in a world of great controversy, and he can certainly cultivate more disciples without lack of resources. And if there are more disciples, you can make more profits during the expedition, have more resources, and then train more disciples, forming a virtuous circle! What''s more, there are more disciples and grandchildren, and there will surely be a lot of geniuses among them, and those with deep blessings will get the chance to achieve the immortal way of longevity when fighting in other worlds! In fact, this is not only the normal practice of various lines of the Royal Beast Sect, but also the development route of other schools in the spiritual world. The Tiansheling line has always been a little lazy, and the situation is a little bit special. The ancestors above did not say anything, so naturally no one forced them to accept disciples, even if there are occasional ones who want to visit Tiansheling and are unavailable. The disciple would complain a few words, but he didn''t dare to say it clearly! A group of monks looked at Qin Fengliu Xuanling with excitement and admiration eyes. These are the powers of two golden immortals! Moreover, the golden immortals who came from their line of Tiansheling, can be in the same line with these two golden immortals, which makes them proud of you! In the future, some people will say that their monks in Tiansheling are guarding a treasure mountain without cultivating disciples, they can go back directly, and if you have the ability, you can also cultivate the power of enlightenment in each peak! "Well, no need to be polite, just get up!" Qin Feng smiled and raised his hand, motioning everyone to stand up. He took a closer look and found that the two disciples accepted by the senior brother had already cultivated into true immortals, and there were also two true immortals. He thought it was Hao Shicheng''s two disciples who had achieved immortality. The rest of the people are mostly in the Purple Mansion Realm of the Primordial God Realm, and there are also a few who have a lower cultivation base to build a fund. Looking at these junior disciples, Qin Feng felt a little emotional for a while, and now he is considered to be a generation of masters and ancestors! At the moment, Hao Shicheng briefly introduced his disciples and grandchildren to the two of them. Qin Fengliu Xuanling tried his best to say a few words, and then gave out some treasures and sent these excited disciples out! At the moment when they met their masters and disciples, it was just a happy time to summon these juniors to meet. It is impossible for them to delay the conversation between the masters and disciples for a long time! As for the things for these juniors, of course, it is impossible to compare with Ning Wuxu and Hao Shicheng. Although the two of them are wealthy, they are not wealthy boys. Of course, those particularly precious things will not be given away at will. But even so, all those disciples were excited, because although the things Qin Feng gave out were nothing to them, to these disciples, it was a rare treasure. Even Guo Qi, Guo Lin and the others are all smiling. After all, the treasures given to them by the two uncles are more precious. All of these were once in the eyes of Qin Fengliu Xuanling, and they were also obtained in the deserted land, which is of great benefit to their cultivation! "Congratulations to Brother Qin on his safe return, he has proved that he has become an immortal power on the Golden Immortal Avenue!" Wen Qinger blessed her body with a smile, and pretended to give a polite, but she was too sweet and lovely, and her temperament was a bit naive. Even if she has become a god, she still has the same nature, so she cooperates with a mischievous smile. Her cute appearance has a very pleasant feeling! Next to him, Qin Xi also had a smile in his eyes, but he was much more excited than Wen Qing''er in his heart. Like Ning Wuxu, she had received summons from the sect while fighting on the front line. Qin Feng testified that as Qin Feng''s cousin, she was also the strongest celestial being of the Qin family in the sect. Of course, the sect would not forget to inform her, so she came back with Ning Wuxu. Its just that although she has a soft personality, she is quite reasonable. She knows that when Ning Wuxu meets her master and apprentice, she definitely has a lot to say, so she suppresses her excitement and does not go to Ning Wuxus cave to disturb her, but pulls inseparable from her. Wen Qing''er, came to the cave house that Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen opened in the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns back then as a guest! Although Li Miaozhen has been fighting abroad for many years, when he was in the sect, he would also find Qin Xi to talk about it, which is regarded as a show for outsiders, lest people think that they can bully the Qin family without Qin Feng! So when Qin Feng came back from the master, he happened to meet Qin Xi who was chatting with Li Miaozhen. "Hehe, Junior Sister Wen Qinger is still so cute!" Qin Feng suppressed the urge to reach out and touch Wen Qing''er''s head. This girl looks cute, but in fact, just like Qin Xi, she is already a monk in the realm of heavenly immortals, but she can''t treat her as a little girl who doesn''t know the world like she did in the past! He nodded to Wen Qing''er, looked at Qin Xi, smiled and said: "I haven''t seen you in these years, Sister Xiaoxi''s cultivation level has been steadily improved. Congratulations!" Qin Xi chuckled, "You are already immortal, and you are not afraid to make people laugh when you say this to me?" She was not surprised that Qin Feng became a golden immortal. After all, those lucky children of the same generation as Qin Feng back then became golden immortals as long as they didn''t die. Qin Feng''s achievement seemed normal to her. What is really surprising is Liu Xuanling! "A joke? Who dares to make a joke?" Qin Feng shook his head: "Even if the world of cultivation is developing rapidly now, immortals are not everywhere. When a monk who can take a step forward on the Great Path of Longevity becomes a joke? What''s more, sister Xiaoxi''s potential is not exhausted, her aura is restrained, and she is not attracted by her ingenuity, which is not comparable to that of ordinary gods. If I''m not mistaken, you should be accumulating strength, accumulating insights, and preparing for the future promotion to Xuanxian! " Qin Xi pursed his mouth and smiled, "Jin Xian Da Neng''s eyesight is so powerful, I can see through my details at a glance!" "It''s a good thing not to be impatient or impatient. It''s a good thing to advance steadily. In addition to being blessed by the gods, you have to be lucky, otherwise, when there is no big chance, it is better to lay the foundation! Okay, let''s not talk about it! " Qin Feng waved his hand and asked what he really wanted to know: "What''s going on in the family now, the old patron and my father... are they okay?" In the Land of Abandonment these years, besides worrying about the sect, what he worried most was his family, so after seeing Qin Xi, he couldn''t wait to ask about it without saying a few words. "Relax, everything is fine in the family!" Qin Xi smiled and said: "If you don''t say that I am here, you can take care of the family. Senior Sister Miaozhen also said that she would not allow others to bully the Qin family. Immortal might speak up. Where else would anyone dare to target our family? As for the old Patriarch and Uncle Qin Long, they are also very good. The Seventh Uncle had successfully overcome the tribulations more than 3,000 years ago and became a true immortal. " Qin Long ranked seventh in his generation, so the seventh uncle in her mouth is Qin Long! "Now our Qin family has truly become a big family in the cultivation world. Although it is still far behind the family that has a long inheritance and a golden ancestor like the family of the gods and soldiers, if it is placed in the past, it is also The Immortal Dao clan on the Megatron side is definitely not weaker than the ordinary small sect in terms of strength!" Having said that, she sighed softly: "It''s just that the times are different now. The small sects of those years have either shattered or have already developed. One or two immortals are nothing to the current practice world, so although the family has been pretty good these years, there are plenty of people who are stronger than us! Only those families with Xuanxian sitting in the town can be called a powerful party. They can have a little voice during the sect expedition and obtain more benefits and benefits. The ordinary immortal family can only listen to the call of the sect and participate in the war at any time. ! But our Qin family is a bit special. Because of you, Senior Sister Miaozhen takes care of me, so even if the Zongmen issues a summoning order to the family, they will take care of them accordingly, and will not let the Qin family monks participate in the task of sending death. ! What''s more, not only did I become an immortal on the side of the sect, but Qin Yan and Qin Huang had also been an immortal for a long time, and there would be no major problems with us. " "That''s it!" Qin Feng nodded when he heard the words. He didn''t care too much about the strength of the family. What was the stronger and the weaker for him? Besides, he has now returned to Biluo. As long as he is there, the stable development of the family can be guaranteed, and even if he is willing, it is not impossible to greatly enhance the strength of the family in a short period of time! It''s just that if there is no special reason, there is no need to do this! After he proclaimed the Tao, Shouyuan could live with Tiandi, and his father and the old Patriarch were also promoted to the Immortal Dao. The Shouyuan has a long life, so he only needs to take care of the development of the family. There is no need to pursue how strong he can be in a short time. That way, although there are many benefits for a large family, it will also bury many hidden dangers. Once the family children think that they can live by relying on him, the Golden Immortal ancestor, all kinds of precious resources are at their fingertips, which will only raise the family descendants into waste. Just like those family members that Qin Feng encountered in his early years, all of them have good eyes and low hands, self-righteous, and in the long run, some of the gains outweigh the losses! "Of course, these years are not without danger!" Qin Xi continued: "The Zongmen now captures a lot of the world, and the stalls are too large. Coupled with the division of troops and several realms, and cooperation with different forces on the expedition, while gaining benefits, it will inevitably put pressure on the Zongmen. Great increase, so in many cases it will inevitably recruit the subordinate sect to fight. However, all families are also willing to even enthusiastically sign up to participate in the war. After all, everyone knows that the expedition can gain countless benefits, and no one is willing to stop and watch the development of others! However, since it is a war, casualties will inevitably occur, and many unpredictable dangers will also be encountered! Thousands of years ago, the old Patriarch and the Seventh Uncle led the family monk to follow the Zongmen expedition. They encountered danger in the First World War. They were ambushed by several powerful gods in the world and fell into desperation. If it hadn''t been for Junior Sister Wen Qinger to sacrifice her life to save her, she desperately charged the opponent''s camp and caused chaos in the opponent''s camp with the power of deceit, causing the army of that world to kill each other. This forced the tyrannical gods who besieged the old Patriarch and Seventh Uncle to abandon the siege and instead chase Qinger Junior Sister, otherwise not only the family monks will suffer heavy losses, but the Patriarch''s grandfather and Seventh Uncle will suffer heavy losses even if they are not dead! " "Oh? Anything else?" Qin Feng turned his head to look at Wen Qing''er in surprise. He didn''t expect this lovely girl to be so brave! "Whee" Wen Qing''er spit out her little pink tongue, and said embarrassedly: "Senior Brother Qin, you don''t have to look at me like this. You helped me to conquer the fascinating flower elves. The Qin family is in trouble. Strength should be!" "It''s not as simple as putting some effort!" Qin Xi shook his head and said: "Junior Sister Qing''er''s magical power is so special that she usually fights alone with the opponent, but once it is used on the battlefield on a large scale, it will immediately attract the attention of the powerful in that world. Those gods are also clever, lest she will cause greater chaos in the future, so she was ordered to kill her. Once chasing her, she had no way to go to the sky and no way to enter the ground. If the ancestors of the turtle spirit sent people to rescue them in time, I''m afraid she will die! " "That''s it!" Qin Feng solemnly judged Wen Qing''er: "I have to thank Junior Sister Wen, otherwise, if my father and the others have a mistake, I really don''t know how to deal with it!" While talking, he pondered for a moment, then took out the jade box stored separately in a space magic weapon, handed it to Wen Qing''er, and said, "This is my kindness. Please accept it!" "Oh, no, no, how can I accept your stuff from brother!" Wen Qing''er shook her small hands again and again: "Senior Sister Qin, and I are not outsiders, and it is okay to help, Senior Brother Qin, don''t treat me too much!" "Ha ha" Qin Feng smiled and said, "If I hadn''t collected this treasure, I wouldn''t give you anything. But it just happened to get such a baby is quite a good match for your fascinating power. If you dont give it to you, it will waste this opportunity. This is the reason to give it to you, so Wen Junior sister, there is no need to refuse! " "Then I can''t ask for your things either!" Wen Qinger is still insisting! "Huh? Don''t you just refuse it so simply without opening it to see what''s in it?" Qin Feng placed the jade box on the case table in front of Wen Qing''er, and sat back in his spare time, but his tone was somewhat bewildering: "Really not accepting it? If you want to insist, I will take it seriously. Put it away!" Wen Qing''er bulged her little sullen face, looked at Qin Feng hesitantly, and finally couldn''t resist the temptation: "Then... I''ll open it first. Well, I just took a look, I definitely won''t want Brother Qin''s baby! ! " If you like Yuju Zhutian, please collect it: () Yuju Zhutian Reading Network has the fastest update speed. Chapter 921： Junior sister got the first "Ha ha" Everyone was aroused by Wen Qing''er''s curiosity, but they tried their best to make a cute look that just wanted to take a look and make them laugh! The jade box is not big, but it is covered with seven charms with different functions. After all, Wen Qinger is an immortal who has practiced for thousands of years. She is no longer the ignorant and cute girl back then. She has an extraordinary vision and knowledge. She recognized that these magic charms have the effects of suppressing demons, sealing spirits, breaking evils, and imprisoning. , And every magic talisman is shining and powerful. With Qin Feng''s powerful Taoism cultivation practice, he has so carefully banned this jade box, and you can imagine how precious the treasures inside it are! So Wen Qing''er couldn''t help being seduced and curious. She has not lost her experience over the years and has participated in many expeditions, but the ancestor of the turtle spirit believes that this little girl has a very good nature. In that way, it would fall into the lower stage, and it would be far more conducive to her practice to maintain her innocent and innocent nature and a pure Taoist heart. Therefore, although Wen Qing''er often followed the division''s expedition and participated in various battles, under the arrangement of the turtle spirit ancestors, those battles and killings did not have much impact on her nature. Therefore, her temperament remained the same as before. At this moment, after curiosity was hooked, it seemed as if a cat was scratching gently in her heart, and her petite body was shaking gently, a little impatient. . Seeing Qin Feng nodded and signaled that she was free, Wen Qing''er immediately glowed in her hand, quickly uncovering the charms of the jade box one by one, and then gently opened the jade box! "what" When she saw the treasure in the jade box, Wen Qing''er''s big, moist eyes that looked like a little deer suddenly turned round, her black and white pupils revealed an incredible color, and her pink mouth was slightly open. Open, the word surprise was perfectly displayed on her delicate little face. Obviously, she was shocked by the treasure in the jade box, otherwise she would not show such an expression. A hint of curiosity also rose in Qin Xi''s heart next to him, and the probe looked over. She just glanced at it, and she was shocked, and quickly closed her eyes and turned her head away, not daring to look again! Because just that glance almost confuses her mind! You must know that she is a heavenly immortal, and Qin Xi is weak in appearance and tough in her heart. With her cultivation base, she is almost able to say that this thing is powerful. This made her secretly startled, wondering where Qin Feng got such a treasure? Li Miaozhen, who was sitting next to Qin Feng, was also aroused by the shocking appearance of the two of them. When he looked over, there was a fist-sized treasure floating in the jade box, exuding colorful colored glaze. The color and appearance look like the eyes of some monster. But based on her Golden Immortal Taoist cultivation base, this thing is definitely not eyeballs, but something like energy crystals. It''s just that the weird lines on it are somewhat similar to eyes. This is not the point. The point is that this thing actually contains infinite temptation power. Even with the cultivation of Li Miaozhen''s Golden Immortal Dao Xing, when he saw this thing for the first time, his mind couldn''t help but fluctuate slightly. This surprised her secretly. She didn''t expect this treasure to make her feel uneasy. It''s no wonder that Wen Qing''er and Qin Xi both showed this look! "Master...Brother..." Wen Qing''er blinked her big eyes, her eyes still fixed on the treasure in the jade box, but her mouth stammered and said: "This thing is too... too precious, I, I can''t ask for it. your treasure!" While talking, she also stretched out her hand to push the jade box towards Qin Feng. It''s just that those two slender, white hands have never let go of the jade box, and their eyes are even more obsessively looking at them, not willing to look away! "Sister Wen, really don''t you?" A somewhat inexplicable smile appeared on Qin Feng''s face: "This thing is the treasure I got from the opponent by killing a super strong man in the Abandoned Land! The confounder is the one who dominates the Abandoned Land. Not only is his strength strong enough to contend with the immortal power, but he is also on the verge of proving Dao. The only difference is that he has not been able to leave the Abandoned Land. Moreover, the master of the devil who was born in a weird world is a strong man, and his entire ethnic group is mainly to confuse the minds of other living beings, which is quite similar to the way of confusing the gods of the junior sisters. If you refine this thing, it will definitely benefit you infinitely. I didn''t expect that the younger sister would be so firm in Taoism that even these treasures can be resisted. Brother Yu admires it! If this is the case, let this matter go, let this treasure continue to be dusted with brother! " Speaking of this, Qin Feng shook his head again and again with a look of regret, and then said: I heard that some of the Supreme elders of the sect also have good attainments in the illusion and deception. Whether to refine this treasure. After all, it is a bit wrong to always carry this thing on your body. This treasure always emits a fascinating energy, and it will consume the banning power of those magical charms every once in a while, which is really troublesome! Hey, I dont know if any of the elders of the sect are willing to help me solve this problem? " While speaking, he waved his sleeves, the jade box was closed with a snap, and then with a light tap of his finger, the charms that had been removed by Wen Qinger flew up one after another, and they were re-attached to the jade box. Although he was deliberately teasing Wen Qing''er by saying this, he was not false! The original crystal left by the demon master not only contains majestic energy, but also contains the great principles of the demon master. It is said that its death caused the law to be damaged, but it still has the power of tyrannical temptation. Even if this thing is sealed, it will continue to release energy, and the sealing amulet needs to be replaced every few years. The energy of the demon master is extremely different. If it is touched by a generation with a weak Dao heart, it may be tempted to become a slave to this demon crystal and become a kind of existence similar to a sword slave and a sword slave. "what?" Wen Qing''er heard Qin Feng''s words, and her heart suddenly became anxious, her small face flushed red, and her white hands were still holding the jade box tightly. She gently bit her pink lower lip and hesitated for a moment. Seeing that Qin Feng had already stretched out her hand to take back the jade box, she mustered her courage and whispered in an inaudible voice: "Master, brother, actually... Actually, I can help you solve this problem!" Before he finished a sentence, he lowered his head shyly, not daring to look at Qin Feng again. "Hahaha" Several people laughed at her expression again. "What? What did you say?" Qin Feng leaned his ears over: "Junior Sister, please speak a little louder, I didn''t hear your voice just now, hahaha..." Without finishing a sentence, he couldn''t help but laugh again! "..." Wen Qing''er looked up and saw his narrow face, no one knew that Qin Feng was deliberately teasing her! Looking next to him, Li Miaozhen and Qin Xi also both had funny faces. They suddenly puffed up their delicate little faces, widened those **** and white eyes, and looked at Qin Feng aggrievedly: "Brother, you bully me! " "Okay, okay, this treasure is of no use to me except for refining magic weapons. It was originally for you, so you can put it away, Junior Sister!" After Qin Feng laughed, he waved to Wen Qing''er. Although he also has a few monsters and monsters with the power of charm, he feels that this kind of treasure is far less useful to those monsters with limited potential than to Wen Qing''er. By the way, it is also a reward for the girls rescue. Family friendship! "Thank you brother!" This time, Wen Qing''er did not pretend to be reserved and refused, and quickly collected the colorful energy crystals that confuse the demon master, and then quietly pinched Qin Xi''s waist without forgetting to reach out, obviously a little annoyed. My good sisters actually laughed at themselves with me! "I am going to return to the family!" Qin Feng looked at Qin Xi and said, "I haven''t seen him for so many years, and I don''t know what the father and the old Patriarch have become. I want to go back and have a look. Previously, the Mingguang Bodhisattva of Daguangming Temple invited the sect, and the ancestor of Juetian agreed to the plan to fight hand in hand with the other party. Although the specific details still need to be discussed, after the matter is determined, there will obviously be a protracted battle. And this battle might become a fuse, completely triggering an all-out war between Bi Luo and other big worlds. If you don''t go back now, you might have time to go back and take a look in the future. Sister Xiaoxi, are you going back with me? " "certainly!" Qin Xi nodded, "Speaking of which, except for the last time when the old Patriarch became an immortal, I went back once, and I haven''t returned to the family for more than a thousand years. Over the years, following the sect of the sect to conquer things, most of them are seizing the time to retreat and improve their cultivation level even after winning. There is not much leisure to return to the family at all. They can only meet with the old Patriarch when the sect recruits family monks to join the expedition. Meet up! Since you are going to return to the family, of course I have to follow along to get drunk, haha... the Golden Immortal can return to the family, this will definitely cause a great sensation in the vicinity of Chu Kingdom! " Having said that, she remembered something, turned her head to look at Li Miaozhen, and said, "Senior Sister Miaozhen, too?" "good!" Li Miaozhen smiled slightly: "Speaking of which, I haven''t been to the Qin family. At the beginning, we were busy practicing and fighting, so we didn''t care about these. Now that the husband returns to Biluo, it is time to meet the elders of the Qin family!" "I''ll go too, I''ll go too!" Beside, Wen Qing''er''s eyes flashed with excitement, waving her little hand to signal everyone not to forget herself, she never thought about what she did with the past? The main reason is that this girl likes to join in the fun with others the most, not to mention that she has been inseparable from Qin Xi these years, and she feels a little lonely without Qin Xi by her side, so she jumped up and said to go together! "Hehe, let''s go together!" Qin Feng nodded slightly and didn''t care. They are all beings who have become immortals, and since they have made a decision, they immediately got up and left the cave without delay! After leaving the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns, Qin Feng stretched out his hand to release the immortal Qingluan. This divine bird sang a phoenix, resounding through the sky, spreading its wings to cover the sky, leaving a huge shadow on the earth under the shining sun. One of the gods, the birds surrender! Following Qingluan''s phoenix sound echoing in the mountains, countless spirit birds in the Imperial Beast Zongshan gate flew into the air, circling and dancing in the direction where Qingluan was. The so-called birds face the phoenix, nothing more than that! This move caused countless cultivators in the sect to be surprised. Those with a low level of cultivation didnt know what had happened, but those with a high level of cultivation, especially the Supreme Elders who were sitting on the peaks, looked at them one after another. Under this look, I was suddenly shocked! Because of the huge aura exuding from that Qingluan, these immortals feel far from it! "The Immortal Realm''s mighty powers are amazing. Any mount can be so unfathomable!" Several elders talked softly through voice transmission. "Yeah, yeah, I don''t know what elder Qin Elder Liu and the others have had in recent years, even the spirit beasts under his command have been cultivated to this level. Earlier, I saw a spirit snake beside Elder Liu. Shishu Guo also saw it at the time. He told me that it was a demon in the late stage of Xuanxian realm. He shocked me at that time and wanted to cultivate spirit beasts. It''s not easy to reach this level! " "Wow?" Wen Qing''er did not hear the voice transmission of the other elders. She looked at this immortal Qingluan, her eyes widened and exclaimed: "What a big Qingluan, brother, brother, when is your sacred bird like this? incredible!" She was with Qin Xi in her early years and visited Qin Feng when she had free time. Of course, she had seen the Qingluan under Qin Feng''s command, but she didn''t expect to see this Qingluan for thousands of years. This Qingluan has actually cultivated to the Xuanxian, which is better than her. It''s a realm higher than that! "Haha, if you have nothing to do in the deserted land, they can only focus on cultivation. After a few opportunities, they will naturally be promoted!" Qin Feng said lightly, and then stretched out his hand to signal them to come up, and then drove the immortal Qingluan to quickly leave the sect and flew towards the family. Although Qin Feng had already proved the Golden Immortal, with his tyrannical cultivation base and the magical powers of the escape method, he could cross the distance of more than ten thousand miles to reach Qifeng Mountain in an instant! But he did not do so. At first he had nothing to worry about, and there was no need to use the supreme Taoist magical powers to return, and then Qin Xi and Wen Qing''er followed, and it was a bit rude to directly engulf them with the escape light, and he did not want to control the escape light by himself, so Just release it to ride the spirit beast. Moreover, the cultivators of the Royal Beast Sect have long been accustomed to walking with spirit beasts, if not necessary, this is usually the case when traveling. Although he didn''t rely on the magical powers of his Golden Immortal Way, the immortal Qingluan was already good at flying and had the cultivation base of the Profound Fairyland. How could it slow down? So it didn''t take long for him to fly over a long distance and arrive in the territory of Chu State. Qin Feng''s eyes are like electricity, even if he hasn''t used the yin and yang ghost eye supernatural power With his immortal body, he can see Qifeng Mountain from a long distance. After all, he not only proves the Dao with the soul, but also proves the Dao with strength in his body, making him an immortal body, so that all the magical powers derived from his strong physical body have all become supreme magical powers. This is the strength of physical cultivation, otherwise, how can one rely on physical strength alone to contend with the rest of the mighty powers? He looked forward with excitement. He hadn''t seen him for so many years, and he didn''t know what happened to his father and old patron. However, when passing by a big city, he vaguely felt that there were several auras below that were more powerful, and one of them seemed to be very familiar, so he cast his gaze inadvertently. Then, his body was stiff! Because he found the figure of the old Patriarch in the aura below. At this time, the old Patriarch is hugging left and right in a very exquisite pavilion built, and there are several enchanting figures in front of them who are showing off their coquettishness! Chapter 922： The pride of the old patron Qin Feng suddenly saw his old Patriarch here, and he was still a little delighted! It''s just that when he saw that the old Patriarch was embracing the left and right underneath, his two hands were still quite dishonest over the mountains and mountains, looking for the secrets, suddenly his face was black! Isn''t this... ahem! Qin Feng twitched the corner of his mouth. He has been in the deserted land for more than 100,000 years. Even though the flow of the blue time is normal, thousands of years have passed. I didn''t expect to see it for such a long time. Now, this Xunhuawen Liu Zhixin has not changed! Dont even look at you who are thousands of years old. You are still holding someones teenage girl in chaos. Sure enough, it verifies the folk saying that people are old and not old, and Lao Qin eats tender grass! The few women next to him are all of the advanced level of cultivation. Seeing him cast their gazes down, they all lowered their heads and followed his gaze. When Qin Feng realized that it was too late to stop him, he couldn''t help but sigh inwardly. , Also put out the idea of ??covering up for the old Patriarch! "Ah, Grandpa Nine is here!" Qin Xi felt the breath of the old Patriarch''s aura at first, and then turned a little blush, turned his head, and covered Wen Qing''er''s eyes by the way. "Sister, what are you doing?" Wen Qing''er avoided Qin Xi''s palm in surprise, and immediately said excitedly: "Your old Patriarch is right below, let''s go down and look for him!" "Uh?" Looking at this girl''s happy look, Qin Xi didn''t know what to say for a while. On the contrary, Li Miaozhen, who was next to him, not only didn''t care about it, but looked at it with gusto. He felt that the old Patriarch was also a man who did not lose his nature, and was quite an interesting person! Qin Feng turned his head and looked at Wen Qing''er who didn''t know why, then looked at his side, wishing to go down to enjoy the beauty singing and dancing, and Li Miaozhen, who was drinking and having fun with him, couldn''t help but sighed slightly and tapped his feet gently. Undead Qingluan understood, it did not continue to fly ahead, but hovered two times above the city, with a clear cry in its mouth, and the breath that had already converged on its body also released a wisp of it! Wow! Even if it is just a breath, the immortal Qingluan has followed Qin Feng for so many years in the deserted land, fighting and killing countless powerful people, and the breath is terrifying and terrifying! The few below are all cultivators who have achieved immortality, and their keen perception of breath is naturally not comparable to ordinary people. They immediately felt the aura of an extremely powerful monster coming towards them, scared these few were drinking and having fun. The old guy who molested the beauty shivered and accidentally knocked over the wine table in front of him. Even an immortal swung his big sleeves and lifted the roof, knocking out the glazed tiles that got in the way. "what happened?" A fairy was shocked: "There are still powerful demons who dare to come to the hinterland of my human race to cause chaos?" "It''s so powerful, but this is the place of the Royal Beast Sect. If you dare to come here, you are not afraid to attract the Supreme Elder of the Royal Beast Sect to suppress it and send it to the battlefield outside the territory to serve as cannon fodder?" "Huh? The sacred bird Qingluan? Why is it different from the Qingluan on the Ten Thousand Demon Tree!" All of them are the patriarchs and elders of the vassal family under the Royal Beast Sect. As the vassal forces of the Royal Beast Sect, not only have their own disciples worshipped in the sect, but more than half of them are the same as the old Patriarch. He was also a disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, but later returned to the family to inherit the family business. Therefore, there are Ten Thousand Demon Trees produced by the Imperial Beast Sect for the children of the family to learn and check. They naturally have seen many monster beast patterns on the Thousand Demon Trees, and they can see the difference between the Qingluan above at a glance! "Anyway, please help everyone!" One of the noble and graceful elders said to the others: "Please join hands with me to stop the demon celestial being outside, otherwise once the war spreads below, it will be easy to destroy the city. Not only will the people in the city suffer, I The Chu royal family will also lose face!" "Don''t be afraid!" Qin Guanbao stretched out his hand and patted the frightened girl who threw himself in his arms, shaking with the shrunken girl''s body, and then said to the Zhennan King: "The King of Zhennan is polite, and my old friends should support each other. ! What''s more, this is the site of the Royal Beast Sect, which is only more than ten thousand miles away from the gate of the Royal Beast Sect. As long as we fight together, the news will be spread out immediately, and the Royal Beast Sect immortals will come to help soon! " "Exactly, on the territory of the Royal Beast Sect, is it still afraid of a demon immortal?" These immortals are basically similar to Qin Guanbao, either with gray hair or a childlike appearance, but there are no young immortals among them! After all, people are gathered in groups. They are old-hearted guys who don''t like to have fun with young people. Otherwise, the girls'' minds are mostly on young people. Wouldn''t it break their interest! However, it is also because of being older, so not only is he more sleek, he also sees things more clearly, knowing that in the territory of the Royal Beast Sect, there is no fear of demon clan making trouble. Even if the demon fairy outside is powerful, as long as they hold on for a moment, it will be a great achievement! And if you can besieged and killed that demon fairy, you can make a lot of money! After all, it is a monster with a higher realm than theirs. Whether it is fur, blood, teeth or bones, they are all precious treasures, and they are of great value. Even if their status is extraordinary, there are more treasures of this grade. "Wait!" A few people were just about to start their hands when they suddenly discovered that Qingluan seemed to have a few figures on his body when he was flying sideways. It was just that they had been photographed by Qingluan before, so they didn''t dare to throw the divine consciousness over it unscrupulously, for fear of angering this. Head Yaoxian, so I didn''t find it just now. The king of Zhennan from the Chu royal family took a closer look, and after confirming that it was the aura of a human immortal, his expression suddenly relaxed, and he let out a long sigh of relief: "Fortunately, fortunately, this is a spirit beast that has been subdued by people. , Not a wild demon, we dont need to fight it! Huh? Do you think this Qingluan is a bit familiar? " "It''s really a bit, but in the past we have never seen a blue luan bird with such a high level of Taoism!" Qin Guanbao, the host of his hometown, also looked upward when he heard the words. He just felt that Qing Luan''s aura seemed a bit familiar, and when he looked up at this moment, he immediately met Qin Feng''s handsome face that was not smiling! "Feng''er?" The old Patriarch suddenly exclaimed, his figure flashed, and he flew high into the sky. I just flew to a few feet high, and suddenly felt that there was a pendant on my body. My face changed suddenly, and he quickly dropped down, placed the girl in her arms on the ground, and quietly looked up, only the few people above. They all stared at him. Even with the thickness of the face of the old Patriarch, the younger generation of the family felt the old face blushed after seeing this scene! Fortunately, after all, he was a long-time training man, and his complexion quickly returned to normal. Even if you are embarrassed in your heart, you can pretend to be nonchalant! "Ha ha" A look of ecstasy appeared on Qin Guanbao''s face, as if the old embryo who had embraced the left and right hands was not like him, and flew up to meet Qing Luan excitedly: "Feng''er, really you? Oops, the creek is back too, it seems that it is not the old man who was dazzled! " As he spoke, his figure quickly came to the sky, hovering beside Qingluan, looking at Qin Feng from left to right, and finally determined that it was Qin Feng who was not fake, and the happy old face all smiled. chrysanthemum! "Grandpa Nine!" Qin Feng and Qin Xi bowed slightly. They have not seen it for many years, and they will not forget the etiquette that their parents should have because of their advanced cultivation. When Li Miaozhen saw the situation next to him, he also gave a slight bow. The old Patriarch saw Li Miaozhen salute him, his pale eyebrows trembled. He has not seen Li Miaozhen on formal occasions, but he has seen this woman from a distance on the battlefield several times. He knows that this is the golden immortal power of the Royal Beast Sect. He also heard Qin Xi mentioned the relationship between her and Qin Feng. relation. It''s just that Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen were busy with cultivation back then, and as the children of luck, they didn''t have much time to strengthen their children''s personal relationships, let alone return to the family and other trivial matters. Later, Qin Feng disappeared, and Li Miaozhen had trouble coming to Qin''s house alone. At this moment, seeing Li Miaozhen following Qin Feng''s salute to him, I was shocked at first, and then overjoyed. Because it means that Li Miaozhen recognizes that Qin Guanbao is an elder! This is incredible! The dignified Jinxian wanted to salute himself, what an honor it was. The most important thing is that this golden immortal might be the daughter-in-law of their Qin family! Although Li Miaozhen did not marry into the Qin family, apart from marrying Qin Feng in the sect, she is still the Golden Immortal elder of the Royal Beast Sect. Her status is noble, and the dignified Golden Immortal is not a small Qin family. Affordable, but just an identity recognition is enough to make him excited. What''s more, there is Qin Feng! Now that Qin Feng not only returned, but he was also proving the Golden Immortal on the day he returned to the sect. Even though the Qin family was more than 100,000 miles away, he clearly saw the vision that he linked to the world when he was promoted! Nowadays, no one in the entire practice world knows that the Royal Beast Sect has three golden immortals in one day, and the eternal accomplishment is a must. Of course, these are not the important points now. For Qin Guanbao, Qin Feng''s return is a great joy for the Qin family. It''s better now. Not only did Qin Feng prove Dao Jinxian himself, but he also brought back an immortal Taoist companion. How could this not make him ecstatic? "Grandpa Nine, these years... have you had a good time?" When the old Patriarch actually came before him, Qin Feng had also forgotten the scene of the old Patriarch''s arrogance. He became a little excited and greeted the old Patriarch. "Good, good, good!" Qin Guanbao was also a little incoherent: "My old man has now achieved immortality. Not only is his physical strength far better than that of the past, even if Yeye Shengge...cough cough, that body is strong..." Perhaps I also discovered the impropriety in the words, and just a few immortals from below flew up, and the old Patriarch quickly changed the subject: "Today, at the invitation of the Zhennan King, come here to discuss something. After the original plan, your father and I thought about going to the sect to see you for a while, but I didn''t expect you to come back! " Having said this, he became a little nervous: "You just proclaimed the Golden Immortal, why didn''t you stay in the mountain gate and consolidate it for a while? Running around like this will not damage the foundation, will it? The reason why your father and I didn''t go to the sect to see you right away was because they were afraid that it would affect your cultivation. Anyway, you have already returned to Biluo. What is it that you are anxious to return to the family at this time? It would be bad if it affects your practice! " "Hehe, UU reading Grandpa Nine, don''t worry, I have a solid cultivation base, it doesn''t matter whether I retreat or retreat!" Qin Feng smiled and said a word that made the old Patriarch rest assured. Aside, several immortals were shocked, one of them had never seen Qin Feng''s true face, and Qin Guanbao asked secretly, "Brother Qin, is this the great power of your Qin family?" "Yes!" Qin Guanbao did not have a voice transmission, but said with pride: "Feng''er is the immortal golden fairy of my Qin family!" "hiss" Hearing this, the others did not hesitate anymore, and bowed and bowed one after another: "I''m waiting to see Elder Qin and Elder Li!" Including the royal family of Chu, they are all vassal families of Royal Beast Sect. Now that the golden immortal of the sect is able to face to face, how dare they not worship! Chapter 923： Family development undead bird Qin Guanbao at this moment is very proud! The Qin family came out with a golden celestial power to enlighten the Dao. This kind of thing was impossible to think of in the past, but now it really happened! Not only did it happen, but Qin Feng also brought back a Taoist companion who was also a golden immortal! How could this make his old man not proud? So at this moment, he speaks with immense pride in his words, and expresses his pride and joy without concealment! "Sure enough, the Qin family has a deep blessing. In the future, I will rely on Dao brothers a lot, and hope that Dao brothers will not hesitate to help!" The immortals beside him quickly complimented him in his tone, and they were full of envy in their hearts. Qin Guanbao, the old pervert, luck is really good! Had it not happened that Qin Feng had such a peerless genius when he was in charge of the Qin Family, how could the Qin Family develop so rapidly? After all, the Qin familys foundation is too weak. It was just a small foundation building family in the countryside. Even the foundation building monks guessed two or three. They belonged to the kind that could not stand up to any wind and rain. The ruined low-level small family. Nowadays, there are not only several immortals sitting in town, but also Qin Feng in the sect. If you dont understand the situation of the Qin family back then, who can believe it? Of course, the most powerful thing is this Qin Feng. He didn''t expect that after being beaten into the long river of time, he would be able to break free again and succeed in proving the Dao! Needless to say, how dangerous the long river of time is. Even though these immortals dont know much about them, they can be known only by the legends that have been passed on from the practice world for countless years. Dangerously! Although it is impossible for Qin Feng to stay in the Qin family for a long time, it is also impossible for the Qin family to be in line with the real top families like the Shenbing family. But with the help of Qin Feng, coupled with the deterrence of Li Miaozhen, the killing god, there is absolutely no power in the cultivation world that will deliberately embarrass the Qin family. Therefore, the future development of the Qin family will only get stronger and stronger, I am afraid it will not take long to surpass them! This is almost a certainty! After all, with Qin Feng, the golden immortal, able to take care of it, it would be impossible for the Qin family to think it would be strong or not. The most important thing is that now the Qin family is in power are the closest people to Qin Feng. Patriarch Qin Guanbao is his uncle and grandfather, and the elder Qin Long is Qin Fengs father. With this relationship, how could it not be possible? developed? Therefore, even the immortals of the Chu royal family, such as the King of Zhennan, are still a few strong family members with a long heritage, expressing their envy to Qin Guanbao. They secretly rejoiced in their hearts. Fortunately, because they have similar sexual hobbies with this Qin Guanbao, they often get together and the relationship is irreversible. Taking advantage of the rapid development of the Qin family next time, it will definitely be indispensable to walk with Qin Guanbao more! "Haha, easy to say, easy to say, you are very polite!" Qin Guanbao was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth from ear to ear. Obviously, he seemed to be so beautiful to show up in front of these old friends! After a simple polite sentence, Qin Feng said to the immortals: "Everyone, Qin hasn''t returned home for a long time, and he misses his father and family in his heart, so he should take a step first and talk about it later when he has time!" Where did the Zhennan King and others dare to stop him, he said quickly: "Don''t dare, don''t dare, Elder Qin is going to go, if there is a chance in the future, I will visit again later!" "Um!" Qin Feng nodded slightly, then looked at the old Patriarch, smiled and stretched out his hand to signal, asking Qin Guanbao to fall on Qingluan''s back: "Grandpa Jiu, let''s go!" "Yes, right, right, go home quickly and let your father take a look!" Qin Guanbao only felt his body fluttering, standing beside Qin Feng, stepping on the soft and warm feathers behind the immortal Qingluan, still a little unreal. Moreover, it was his first experience to ride a divine bird in the realm of Xuanxian, which was very new and exciting for Qin Guanbao, who only had a realm of real wonder. After all, the immortal Qingluan is much higher than his realm! However, he recovered quickly and looked at Qin Feng with a long sigh: "When your father learned about your accident, he didn''t know how much he worried about you. Saying that you still have a time to return in the future, I''m afraid he may not have much energy to cultivate. Even so, I wasted thousands of years for this, and then I broke my mind and became immortal! He has worked hard to cultivate these years, and it is not that he thinks that one day when he has enough cultivation level, he will be able to find you back. Although the hope is slim, it is finally a hope! " Speaking of this, Qin Guanbao paused, took a closer look at Qin Feng, and then smiled with relief: "Your father has been practicing hard days and nights all these years, and even often applied to the Zongmen to participate in expeditions. The purpose is In order to seize the opportunity during the expedition to advance to a higher level. Fortunately, the sect had its own rules, and the ancestors looked at your face, it was impossible to let your father participate in a war that was too dangerous, so nothing happened, otherwise, in his original state, he would be desperate. Maybe you will be in danger of death! Fortunately, you are back now, and you have passed the Jinxian Avenue! You don''t know how excited your father is when he hears the news of your safe return. If it weren''t for thinking that you need a stable realm just after proving the Dao, he would have gone to the sect to find you! " "Ugh" When Qin Feng heard the words, his heart was full of mixed feelings. I was moved, guilty, and warmth came to my heart, and I felt warm for having such an old man who cared about me! Although he strictly said that he is already an old antique who has lived for more than 100,000 years, but blood family affection has always been an existence that can''t be given up! The immortal Qingluan is fast, and it is only a few thousand miles from the city of King Chu to Qifeng Mountain where the Qin family resides. At its speed, he has reached the sky above Qifeng Mountain in a short time! "what?" Qin Feng''s eyes were like electricity, and he couldn''t help but let out a soft voice after scanning the bottom! Thousands of years have passed, of course the Qin family has undergone earth-shaking changes compared to before. Not only the entire Qifeng Mountain was included in the family territory, but a huge array was laid out to cover the Qifeng Mountain, which is a thousand-mile radius, and various pavilions, terraces and pavilions were built on each peak and each ridge. Moreover, the family has apparently migrated a lot of spiritual veins through various means over the years, turning Qifeng Mountain into a treasure land not weaker than the ordinary minor sects, and planting various exotic flowers and fruits on each peak. , The spiritual tree and the fairy grass, will be beautifully dotted with Qifeng Mountain! However, these are the intended meanings. Since the family has developed to this point, and also has the qualifications to travel to other worlds to participate in the expedition, it is normal to obtain some spiritual resources. What''s more, there was the instruction of the ancestor of the tortoise spirit, Li Miaozhen secretly helped, and Qin Xi led Qin Yan, Qin Huang and others to directly help, so the development of the family was not unexpected to Qin Feng. What really surprised Qin Feng was that he actually saw a lot of phoenixes in the mountains. With just one glance, he saw dozens of phoenixes spreading their wings and flying, and there were hundreds of them living on a mountain peak! This surprised him a little! Although he mentioned to the family at the beginning that he planned to develop the family in this direction, and even left the eggs laid by the two phoenixes in the family, but later because he was busy fighting, he had not waited for him to spare time to collect for the family from all walks of life. These phoenixes were driven into the long river of time and fell into abandonment. I thought it was impossible for my plan to be realized, but I didn''t expect to see such a scene now! "Ha ha" Seeing him in surprise, the old Patriarch couldnt help but smile: Didnt you tell us that you want to make the family a family with its own characteristics? ! Although you have not been in the sect in these years, we have not forgotten these. With the help of Xiaoxi, they have arrested a lot of people from all walks of life, and also bought some from the sects that occupy other worlds through the sect. After years of cultivation, a group of phoenixes has been formed, and our Qin family also has its own signature spirit beast! " "I see!" Qin Feng nodded, as he understood the origin of these phoenixes. "In the past few years, although the family wanted to cultivate more phoenixes, they did not reward them to the outstanding disciples of the descendants of the family. But every hundred years, a phoenix egg will be taken out to give a place for the younger generations of the family to compete for, and the winner will have the phoenix as a beast of life! In the future, no matter whether they enter the sect cultivation or submerged cultivation in the family, they will have a good future. In the past thousands of years, in addition to the "Broken Void Art" you brought back, the family has also gained a few inheritances that lead directly to the immortal way. So there is no shortage of skills, and the foundation is even better than the previous small sects Stronger. " Speaking of these, the old Patriarch is not uncomfortable, he is very proud that the family can develop and grow under his control. "Also look over there!" After introducing Qin Feng to the familys development over the years, he pointed his finger at another mountain not far from the top of the mountain where the phoenix occupies: "In recent years the family has also collected some spirit birds with Phoenix blood, although The blood is impure, even quite mixed, but after all, there is a bit of Phoenix blood! It is basically impossible to cultivate a phoenix by relying solely on these mixed bloodlines, so I wanted to try if the phoenix could cross these spirit birds, and try to cultivate some descendants with stronger bloodlines! Over the years, a few mutated spirit birds have really emerged, and their potential is quite extraordinary. After the phoenixes were fused with the blood of the phoenix, because they possessed the talent of rebirth from the ashes, they actually stimulated the phoenix blood in their bodies. Although they are still impure, they can be regarded as mixed-blood phoenixes! " Qin Guanbao smiled and said: "The mountain range that our Qin family occupies is called Qifeng Mountain. UU Reading always deserves to be worthy of its name. The name of Qifeng does not match! Now that there are those mutated mixed-blood phoenixes, continue to cultivate them, and maybe a real phoenix will be born after dozens of generations! " Now Qin Guanbao has become an immortal as he crosses the catastrophe, and his vision is much broader than before, so he speaks a little more magnificently. The phoenix, the **** bird, who had never even dared to think about it in the past, now dare to try to cultivate it! Undead Qingluan looked at the spirit birds below, a flash of excitement suddenly flashed in his eyes, and a clear phoenix rang through the sky suddenly, causing all the creatures in the mountain to look upwards. And those undead birds and spirit birds, after a moment of silence, flew out one after another, and immediately came to the vicinity of the undead Qingluan, hovering around it! Qin Feng felt the excitement passed by the immortal Qingluan, couldn''t help but smile, allowing it to play with those spirit birds in mid-air, set up a light on itself, and supported everyone to fall towards the main peak below! Chapter 924： The ignorant girl Qin Yang asks for help "Fenger..." Before Qin Feng and the others fell completely, a burly figure appeared in front of the main peak hall. "Father!" Qin Feng saw his father''s familiar face and looked at the surprise look on his father''s face, especially when he saw a few strands of white hair on his father''s sideburns, he felt guilty and distressed. With Qin Long''s cultivation of immortality, how long his life is, and he has become an immortal in his prime of life, if it weren''t for his safety, how could he give birth to gray hair so easily! He hurriedly stepped forward and bowed to the ground: "The unfilial son Qin Feng paid respect to his father. These years, he has worried his father. It is because the child is wrong!" Although he has proven immortal, in front of his father, Qin Feng can only call himself his son. "Hahaha, it''s okay, it''s okay, isn''t it just a few more white hairs? What''s this?" After Qin Long saw his son, he was naturally full of joy, but he still suppressed his excitement and returned to his former heroism. He laughed and patted Qin Feng on the shoulder, indicating that he didn''t need to take it seriously. The father and son said a few words, only then did they remember that there was someone beside them. "Uncle Nine!" Qin Long nodded to the old Patriarch, and immediately saw Qin Xi on the side. He couldn''t help but smiled and said, "Xiaoxi is back too, um, Miss Qing''er is also here, this time I have to play for a while before leaving! " Long ago, when Wen Qing''er had not become a fairy, she had been to the Qin family with Qin Xi. Later, when Qin Long Qin Guanbao responded to the call of the sect and led the family monks to follow the sect on an expedition, Qin Xi would deliberately Take care of the family, so they have met Wen Qing''er who has the best relationship with Qin Xi many times, and they are very familiar with each other! However, when he turned his gaze again and saw Li Miaozhen''s face on the other side, he was suddenly startled. When Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen became a Daoist couple, it was only circulated in a small area above the sect. Most people did not know about it. Later, Qin Xi Chengxian entered the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns, although he heard about it. However, after all, the knowledge is limited, so the words sent back to the family are even more vague. Therefore, when Qin Long suddenly saw Li Miaozhen, the first thought that came to him was how the sect''s Jinxian could come to his house, and secondly did he think of the news that Li Miaozhen and his son had become a Taoist couple. Even now, he is still a little unsure whether the news is true or not! But soon, he didn''t have to doubt it! Because Qin Feng had already taken Li Miaozhen''s hand to his father, and smiled: "Father, Miaozhen and I have already settled for life, and we have become a Taoist couple. Its just that you know the situation back then. We didnt have time to deal with these things at all. I wanted to wait until that time passed. I didnt expect that I encountered an accident when I was out and could only return to Biluo so far, so I have never brought Miaozhen. See you in the family! " "Ah, no, it''s okay!" Qin Long was also a little confused. It turns out that the rumors are true. So, my son still has an immortal Jinxian Taoist priest? ! Haha, sure enough, God took good care of me, and let me give birth to such an excellent son! In front of him, Qin Feng solemnly bowed: "Today, I brought Miaozhen back together, just to officially inform you of this matter, and I hope my father will grant you permission!" Next to him, Li Miaozhen also put away his previous evil spirits, and seriously followed Qin Feng''s bow: "Meet your father!" "..." Qin Long stayed in a daze, and was overjoyed: "Get up, get up, haha... My son has a Taoist companion too!" He laughed happily, then touched his sleeve, took out a jade bracelet with good material but not much spiritual energy and handed it to Li Miaozhen. "I don''t have any good things here to give you. This jade bracelet of the spirit weapon level is what Feng''er''s mother left behind. She was fortunate and could not wait until this day! Although this thing is not precious, it is a piece of his mother''s heart after all. I will give it to you today! " "Thank you Father!" Li Miaozhen naturally took the jade bracelet over and stayed on his wrist, and he did not look down on the jade bracelet because it was too low grade. She is bold and uncomfortable in doing things, and her generous attitude is very satisfying to Qin Long! Of course, she is a magnificent golden fairy, no matter how she performs, no one dares to make fun of her! Wen Qing''er looked at her with envy, and she wanted to have a gift too! In the past, these elders treated her very well when she came to Qin''s house with her senior sister, and they would often have all kinds of small gifts to take, but today is different. Li Miaozhen robbed her of the limelight, and her sense of existence has naturally decreased a lot. But she didn''t have any jealousy either. Wen Qing''er was kind and timid when she was a child. After worshipping into the Royal Beast Sect, Li Miaozhen killed all quarters and suppressed the same generation. Her strong and bold temperament aroused her admiration. What''s more, today is still the day when Li Miao really recognizes the door, and she can''t mess around, so she just watched this scene and looked a little jealous. Of course, she just simply likes the feeling of someone giving her gifts, and she doesn''t really appreciate how precious those gifts are! Qin Xi saw Wen Qing''er staring at the jade bracelet on Li Miaozhen''s wrist with envious expression on the side, and immediately replied, thinking that her junior sister had finally gotten through. Unfortunately, it''s too late! When the two of them failed to reach the Dao Fa, she had tentatively asked Wen Qing''er if she wanted to be with Qin Feng. At that time, the girl was ignorant and simply answered the wrong question. Now that Afeng has formed a relationship with Senior Sister Miaozhen, where is your chance? On the other side, the old Patriarch said with a smile: "It''s rare that Feng''er went home, and he also brought Li...cough, after the Taoist couple came back, everyone is standing outside and doing something, come and come, come and take a seat in the hall!" Before everyone could sit down, a flash of light flew from a distance. Before anyone arrived, a howling wolf came from afar: "A Feng, are you back?" Hahaha, I just saw that Qingluan and knew it must be you! " As he spoke, Escape fell into the hall, revealing his figure! Everyone looked up, and the one who came was no one else, but Qin Yang! "Yelling, what a decent way!" The old Patriarch frowned and scolded: "You fool around all day, and don''t look at the occasion. Also, now Feng''er has proved immortal and has become a golden immortal power. You will pay attention to it in the future. Don''t talk nonsense. The gibberish has degraded his reputation and made people look down upon it for no reason!" Qin Yang whispered: "What''s wrong with Jinxian, that''s my cousin too!" "What did you say?" The old Patriarch glared his eyes. "No, nothing!" Qin Yang shrank his neck and said no more. "Humph!" The old Patriarch said helplessly to Li Miaozhen: "This is Feng''er''s cousin. The two of them are self-assured, so they are used to fighting, so don''t care!" "It''s okay!" Li Miaozhen smiled slightly: "Cousin Qin Yang can maintain his original mind and not change with his husband''s cultivation. This is already quite rare!" It''s really rare. Ordinary people see that their relatives cultivation base is so much higher than their own, and their status is even more different. Not to mention cousins, even if they are brothers, they may not be able to maintain the intimate relationship in the past. They feel that the two sides are no longer at the same level. , It will inevitably create barriers. It is very rare for a monk in the Primordial Divine Realm in Qinyang to be able to do so even when he knows Qin Feng''s proving Dao. Qin Feng looked at his cousin and couldn''t help furrowing his brows deeply: "Why haven''t you become an immortal yet, but you still have the cultivation base of the Primordial Divine Realm?" "You are as easy as you to be an immortal, so you can just take a catastrophe at will? Even if you are in a high-level outer world, you dare to directly slap the heavens and lead the world''s will to come down to the heavens to be punished as a catastrophe!" Qin Yang rolled his eyes: "Don''t look at how many people are lucky like you. The most cultivator in the world is a monk like me, OK? Ordinary monks spend thousands of years slowly comprehending the law, and until the law is gradually perfected, can they communicate with the world and cause the heavens to induce the heaven and the disaster! Even now the various factions of expeditions can obtain countless resources in other worlds, which greatly increases the number of people who become immortals and attain Taoism. But compared to all the cultivators in the entire practice world, there are still a few who can become immortals. Fortunately, the foundation of such cultivation is more stable, and it is easier to go further on the Immortal Dao after thousands of years of hard cultivation! " "Well, it makes sense!" Qin Feng nodded nonchalantly. Anyway, he hadn''t experienced Qin Yang''s feelings, so he could say whatever he wanted. "However, how did I feel that there are still two immortals in the family, are they all just like you, Brother Yang, who have slowly cultivated and worked hard for many years to become immortals?" The corner of Qin Yang''s mouth twitched a few times, and he forcibly defended: "In addition to you, in our Qin family, there are always a few geniuses? Those two boys are considered good qualifications in the practice world, plus they have gained some during the expedition. A chance, so I became a real fairy early!" It doesn''t matter if I said it, but secretly it was passing Qin Feng''s voice: "A Feng, you are all golden immortals, is there any way to make me become immortal as soon as possible?" I was badly injured during an expedition more than two thousand years ago. It took more than a thousand years to repair it, but the cultivation base has fallen a step behind. Not only was it surpassed by the two younger generations in the family, but now even my son is surpassed. It''s going to be a fairy! Afeng, you have to help me, otherwise I really want that **** to become a fairy before me. Not only will I lose my face as an old man, but he will also be lawless in the future. I want to control him! " "Huh? Do you have a son?" "nonsense!" Qin Yang rolled his eyes and said, "I am not practicing boy skills. As a family monk, of course, we have to open up branches and leaves for the family. It is not normal to marry a wife and have children! Thousands of years have passed, do you still want me to remain virgin? " "Just you, still virgin? What about a deceit? Didn''t your virgin body be broken by a girl from Yihonglou in Kuncheng as early as a teenager?" Qin Feng dismissed it. Seeing that Qin Yang still wanted to argue, he quickly said: "Your cultivation is too weak. Sister Xiaoxi and Wen Qinger just don''t want to listen to your voice transmission, but Miaozhen is a golden fairy, even if not. You can''t keep it from deliberately, so don''t talk nonsense!" "Well?" Qin Yang''s eyes widened suddenly. He glanced at Li Miaozhen cautiously, and he saw a pair of smiling eyes looking at him, and quickly retracted the words he had prepared to boast that he had the secret technique of locking a golden gun, and smiled at Li Miaozhen as if he was pleased. Then he looked at Qin Feng again. Chapter 225： The benefits of Jinxian Qin Fengs future road Qin Feng and the others did not stay in the family for too long, and they returned to the sect in more than a month. Although he was away from home for too long, he wanted to get together with his father, and wanted to stay in the family for a while. However, the Zongmen expedition was just around the corner. Both he and Li Miaozhen were indispensable for fighting, so he could only leave early. Of course, before leaving, Qin Feng still did something for the family. Even though he did not choose to pull out the seedlings and help many people in a short period of time to improve their strength, he still did his best to give a lot of help to his father, his old Patriarch, and his cousin Qin Yang. With the Taoism cultivation base near him and the rich net worth accumulated for so many years in the deserted land, it is not difficult to help their father to improve their cultivation base! Especially the father Qin Long, who has been immortal for three or four thousand years, has also followed the Zongmen expedition many times, and has gained a lot of benefits. realm. Qin Feng preached in person, not only analysing the principles that the father and the others had cultivated from the simple to the deep, but also expounding the profound meaning of the profound way to them in a unique way. This is the advantage of his practice of multiple laws and avenues. Whether Qin Long majored in the law of fire, or the shadow avenue that his hometown master practiced, or the space law that Qin Yang realized from practicing "Shard Void Jue", he would Able to explain the mysticism of the corresponding avenue. He even used a spell learned from a certain **** in the deserted land, and used the power of the soul to cast the voice of the great road, and branded the mysterious road told in their sea of ??consciousness by sound. The effect is comparable to the Buddhist initiation. Of course, in fact, Confucian Taoists have similar methods of divine passages, and even deduced that they do not know one. Even the martial arts inheritance also has supernatural powers, but the Royal Beast Sect did not get such inheritance of Taoism, so Qin Feng only Can use this spell to preach in a way that consumes one''s own power. Fortunately, this point of consumption is still bearable for him. Although it is a permanent consumption that cannot be recovered naturally, with his current Taoism, the big deal is that he will be able to make up for it by re-cultivating for a period of time. What''s more, when he was proving the Dao, he quietly refined all the immortal aura he got in the deserted land into his body, which made him more powerful than other golden immortals when he was proving the Dao, so he didnt. Fear of a little consumption, otherwise I will change to other golden immortals who have just proclaimed the Tao, why would I be willing to do so! Of course, if he is not close to him, he would never use this method to preach. There are few great powers in the entire practice world that can consume their original power so extravagantly, but the purpose is only to promote a few small true immortals. . It''s not a bargain! However, under Qin Fengs explanation of the principles of the Great Dao, Qin Long and the old Patriarchs Taoism has been significantly improved, and all have a clearer vision of the future. When Qin Feng took out various precious treasures and resources for them to use, The cultivation base has also skyrocketed. So Qin Fengs more than a month at home, not only his father Qin Long directly broke through the realm and promoted to the heavenly immortal, but his home master Qin Guanbao also restrained his temper and did not go out to be romantic. . I believe that as long as he accumulates for a while, it will not be difficult for him to be promoted to Tianxian! As for Qin Yang, he achieved his wish as a true immortal. On the seventh day after Qin Feng returned home, he triggered the catastrophe. After successfully crossing the catastrophe, he became the fifth immortal in the family. I didn''t count Qin Feng and Qin Xi and the others who developed in the sect, otherwise Qin Yang''s ranking would have to be ranked after ten. After all, there are three or four immortal monks in addition to Qin Yan and Qin Huang among the children of the family who have worshipped in the sect over the past few years. Although two of them died during the expedition, there were still more than ten! Moreover, in order to make this cousin make more progress, Qin Feng made him swallow a lot of treasures while crossing the Tribulation. It is of course difficult to refine these treasures with Qin Yangs cultivation skills on weekdays, but under the baptism of Heavens Tribulation, under the tempering of a series of tribulation thunders, not only refining those treasures, but also allowing him to have a more vigorous accumulation. Just after successfully crossing the catastrophe, he has a Taoist cultivation base comparable to the middle stage of a true immortal! Moreover, Qin Feng opened a small stove for him several times to ensure that Qin Yang would be able to surpass the other two junior real immortals in a few years and become the third strongest in the family again! As for the other monks in the family, he didn''t take care of them anymore. The main reason is that most of the tribesmen have died of old age. After all, those tribes have average qualifications. Many of them wait until the family rises when they are not young. Even if the family can provide a lot of resources, there are very few who really cultivated above the Zifu realm. , But the cultivator of the Purple Mansion Realm has only a thousand years of life. Even Qin Yang was stuck in the Primordial Divine Realm and couldn''t make any progress. How many years did those tribesmen with ordinary qualifications survive for thousands of years? Therefore, Qin Feng just opened the altar for a group of people under the control of the old Patriarch, and rewarded some of them with some treasures. Then besides meeting with his father and them, he took the time to reintegrate the familys spiritual veins, and even added an extra large spiritual vein into it, which directly doubled the concentration of the familys spiritual energy in Chengdu, and protected the family. The array was rearranged again. With his arrangement, the Qin family''s mountain guard formation does not say that it is hard to block the power, at least it is not a problem to resist the ten and eight Xuanxian! In addition, he also left the family with two mysterious fairyland demon to sit in the town. On weekdays, he sits in the family, and he can lead one on the expedition and watch the house on the other! Of course, the two Profound Fairyland demon immortals usually don''t need to converge their breath, they will only help in critical situations. After all, the purpose of leaving these two demon celestial beings was just to protect the family, not to do everything personally, and he wouldn''t even let anyone other than the old Patriarch and the three of them know about them. Otherwise, if they rely on shelter for everything, and even the battle exploits of the expedition need the great demon to help them, it will only raise the tribe into a waste! Although participating in the expedition will inevitably result in casualties, there were no casualties in any school in the entire spiritual world. The people of the Qin family are not more expensive than others. Therefore, the experience must be experienced. Only after the baptism of war can they be selected. A tribe who is truly expected to become the Immortal Way of Longevity! Otherwise, you can''t all be like Qin Yang, let Qin Feng consume the source again and again to help them become immortals, right? If he really wants to do this, can he still cultivate? What''s more, Qin Yang has cultivated himself for thousands of years, and he is only one step away from becoming immortal. The only difference is the aura of Taoism. Even without the help of Qin Feng, he can prove it at any time as long as he finds an opportunity to make a breakthrough. Sendo! Other people really want to cultivate to the realm of Qin Yang''s cultivation level, and they don''t need Qin Feng''s help. As for those guys who are not as good as Qin Yang, they have limited potential, and it is not worth allowing him to consume the power of the golden immortal''s power! Although Qin Feng did not stay in the family for a long time, and did not give the rest of the tribe a lot of treasure resources except for the three of them, but even so, his time in the family has caused earth-shaking changes in the Qin family. Not only did the family''s spiritual veins become stronger and the aura''s intensity doubled, but Qin Feng also transplanted a lot of fairy grass spirit trees from the demon refining pot when he rearranged the Qin family''s mountain protection formation. Many of them are comparable to the fire spirit root he obtained in the Nordic God Realm Fire Country, and there is even a strange tree that is also good for immortals. These are real treasures, and a batch of spiritual fruit magical medicines will be born every few hundred years and thousands of years. They are definitely the best treasures for cultivating the descendants of the family. Therefore, although he did not directly reward the family monks with a large number of panacea, miraculous medicines, and rare treasures, but with these spiritual roots and grasses alone, the family''s heritage can skyrocket several times. However, Qin Feng also discussed with the old Patriarch and the others that these spiritual fruits containing Taoist rhyme from their spiritual roots must not be given to the tribe casually, let alone given randomly because of blood relationship. Otherwise, it is easy for those people to develop dependence, and feel that they can achieve the Purple Mansion and even the Fa Xiang and Yuanshen without hard practice. So what else do they cultivate? I''m afraid that when the time comes, I will stare at these divine fruits one by one, where will he practice hard? Therefore, a strict system must be tailored to allow the younger generations of the family to compete under relatively fair conditions. Anyone who relies on the status of relatives must be severely punished! Qin Feng just mentioned these in general. He would not interfere with the specific rules. These things are done by the old Patriarch, and no one dares not follow the prestige of the Patriarch. Even if there are a few arrogant generations who don''t know the heights of the sky, they will not affect the development of the family as long as they are severely punished! With the departure of Qin Feng, Li Miaozhen and the others, the Qin family did not fall silent because of this, but instead became more and more enthusiastic. First of all, many people of the clans, they are the first to feel the changes in the family. They wandered around the mountains when nothing happened, looking at the fairy grass **** trees left by the familys golden ancestors, and looking at the spiritual fruit that is said to help the monks understand the law. Baoyao, one by one was very excited. And those family monks who devote themselves to cultivating painstakingly have learned a lot after listening to Qin Fengs sermons. Now every time they meditate, they can absorb and refine a much stronger spiritual energy than before. They are extremely satisfied and deeply for themselves. I am so proud of being born in such a big family! After that, almost as soon as Qin Feng and their front feet left, countless family powers and small sects sent people to visit them one after another! Before Qin Feng returned to the family, the rest of the families and factions did not dare to come to see him. One is the disparity in identities, and the other is that they know that Jinxian Da Neng has not returned for many years, and finally returned to the family to reunite with their relatives, but they dont want to waste time on them, so they are all wise to wait for Qin Feng to leave. Later, this swarms of people swarmed into Qin''s house. Some of these guys are here to build relationships, some are to give benefits, some are to discuss cooperation matters, and some are simply to bring their outstanding children or disciples over to try to marry the Qin family! This is the favorite thing among the monk family, because in their opinion, blood kinship is definitely one of the best ways to get closer! As Qin Feng proves, everyone knows that the rise of the Qin family is inevitable! Especially those families and forces that have been well acquainted with the Qin family in the past have often come to the Qin family as guests. When I came here this time, I deeply felt the changes in the Qin family. From this, the roots and fruits have become more and more firm in the idea of ??getting closer to the Qin family. Regarding these, neither Qin Feng, Li Miaozhen, or even Qin Xi paid much attention. The monk families spread across the five realms have their own set of rules in the spiritual world. They only need to give a certain amount of support to the family in the sect, and there is no need to interfere too much in the development route! On the contrary, they need to pay close attention to their own practice. Qin Feng had just succeeded in proving the Dao. Although he was still in the stage of progress, it would take him a long time to completely transform his power into immortality. However, how to make progress in the future still requires careful consideration. After all, more than ninety-nine percent of the golden immortals are stuck in the immortal realm. It is so difficult for even characters like Juetian Ancestor to achieve eternity. Qin Feng feels that his future promotion route needs to be considered early. Then there is Qin Xi. This young girl who once worshipped into the sect with him is now very good, and has already had a cultivation base of the late Celestial Immortal after thousands of years of becoming an immortal, and it is already very fast progressing among ordinary immortals. However, compared to those who are proud of the sky, it is still a lot worse, the cultivation base of the heavenly fairyland can only be regarded as not high or low on the battlefield between the immortals and gods. It is better than the ordinary lower gods, but not as good as the Xuanxian and the upper gods. If you encounter a powerful enemy, you may be in danger of life, so it is better to be promoted to the Xuanxian as soon as possible, at least during the expedition. When encountering a tyrannical high-ranking **** chased and killed, there will be no chance of escape. Originally, Qin Xi didn''t need to worry too much about how to cultivate. After all, Qin Xi was never a person without opinions. On the contrary, she has always performed quite well, and she has her own ideas about her own way. However, Qin Feng gave Wen Qing''er such a big opportunity before, and it is impossible to forget that his little cousin is also a family. Since he has enough strength, he still has to help when it is time to help. Yes, although there are many treasures in his body, there are only a few things that can help the heavenly immortals to promote Daoxuanxian. After all, treasures of this level are very rare, not to mention treasures that conform to Qin Xi''s path of cultivation! So in the end he still didnt come up with anything The scattered treasures were not very helpful to Qin Xi. There were a few things in the North Underworld Immortal Mansion on the second floor of the Demon Refining Pot. But they were all treasures refined into the Immortal Mansion by the ancestors of Beiming, it was impossible for him to cut them out and give them to Qin Xi. Not to mention that it will affect the many spirit beasts in the North Underworld Immortal Mansion, and it will also reduce the original power of the demon refining pot, but it will affect his future cultivation plan! Because Qin Feng has already planned to use his own Dao as the foundation and the Demon Pot as the core to try the eternal path in the future! Therefore, the Demon Refining Pot is now more important to him than ever! Therefore, Qin Feng felt that he would wait for future expeditions and find out if there are any treasures suitable for Qinxi. If you like Yuju Zhutian, please collect it: () Yuju Zhutian Reading Network has the fastest update speed. Chapter 226： The billions of spirit beasts have all their cards "Uuuuu..." On the precipitous mountain peak, an elephant demon that had transformed into a half-human and half-demon form and was still three feet high rolled up his nose and blew the horn of his mouth! The sound of the horn echoed in the mountains with strange power, awakening countless spirit beasts instantly. Rumble! In a moment, a tall and hideous monster ran out of the habitat, and gathered towards the place where the horn sounded! This horn is still the sacred war horn that the ancestor of the tortoise spirit took when he traveled through the orc kingdom! Of course, this thing was not of much use to the ancestor of the turtle spirit, so after he studied it, he casually let the boy under his seat send the war horn into the treasure house of the sect. Later, he was seen by an elder from the line of the desolate beast. Once it was on, it was exchanged for a new sacrifice, and it was used as a tool for the desolate beasts to command the spirit beasts to fight! So when the horn sounded, thousands of spirit beasts immediately got up, and many powerful spirit beasts roared, responding to the call, and at the same time gathered their own races! A similar scene didn''t just happen on the site of the Desolate Beast''s vein, and all the veins and peaks of the Royal Beast Sect were full of smoke and dust! Countless disciples gathered, and under the leadership of the elders of all veins, the army was ready to go. There was no idea how many spirit beasts were overwhelming the sky and the earth. Groups of large or small birds of different colors flew across the sky, directly obscuring the daylight, causing large areas of shadows to appear below them. The atmosphere caused by the spread of the wings of the spirit bird stirred the situation, and the chirp of the birds revealed fierce meaning! "Huh..." Suddenly, a scream resounded through the sky, and countless spirit birds instantly lost their voices! It was a golden winged roc with wings spreading thousands of feet, and there were endless sharp golden winds following the flapping of its wings. The wind seemed to be able to cut through the void, hovering in the void with an extremely sharp aura, around those fierce eyes. Looking around, instantly suppressed the sound of countless soul birds, like a king looking down on his subjects! On the other side, countless spirit snakes quietly emerged. Long and short colorful snakes snaking along the rocky jungle, some are thousands of feet long, huge and terrifying, and some are only a few feet long, but they exude a unique atmosphere. No snakes dared to approach them, and some The whole body is red as blood, and the eyes shine with golden light. Some scales are as black as ink, like phantoms, and some have scale wings and bone wings on their backs, gliding low in the sky. Some have nine heads, and the dripping saliva directly corrodes the stones on the ground into pits! Countless spirit snakes gushing out from various caves and crevices, spreading down from large trees, protruding from rivers and lakes, all swimming in one direction. For a while, the earth and mountains were densely covered with a layer, but there are still more spirit snakes emerging from the crevice cave in the rear, making people wonder how many they are. The slender tongues spit out from the mouths of the spirit snakes, making a creepy hissing sound, one or two is enough, but at least there are millions of snakes making sounds together, which is really terrifying. ! And beside the group of spirit snakes, there is also an army of flood dragons that is not too many, but more fierce. Thousands of dragons of various colors hovered or danced in the air, each with their teeth and claws showing fierce light! A few mountain peaks away from the line of the spirit snake, the mountains were shaken and the rocks rolled down, and the momentum was like a rainbow. An immortal turned his head and looked around in mid-air, and he saw how many large-sized bulls, giant elephants, pegasus, **** deer, spirit sheep, demon pigs, and other spirit beasts with long hooves and horns rushing past. Different from the cold and quiet when spirit snakes converge, many of the spirit beasts in the line of Shenniu are huge and good at running, so the momentum is earth-shattering and eye-catching! The line of the sacred cow is directly opposite to the line of the spirit ape. Numerous giant apes and monkeys either leap like flying, or leap flexibly, passing through the forest, seemingly chaotic, but they are secretly fighting together. boom! boom! boom! A spirit tortoise carrying a thousand-foot stone stele behind it came out step by step, and every step it took was like a heavy bombardment on the ground, causing the earth to sound like a muffled thunder. This is not Qin Feng''s supernatural tortoise, but a supernatural tortoise under the seat of the ancestor of the tortoise spirit! Behind this spirit turtle, not only followed a large swath of turtle monsters, but also many water-walking spirit beasts, and even a few dragon whales wandering in the void, and there were terrifying deep-sea octopuses waving their tentacles floating in the air. This made many disciples'' eyes straightened. It turns out that such overlords in the sea can still treat the void as a vast ocean! Countless disciples turned their heads and looked around, looking at the billions of spirit beasts, they were excited and excited! This is the Royal Beast Sect, their sect! Not only the sect cultivators are tyrannical, but also this huge army of spirit beasts can compete with them! Although raising so many spirit beasts, the Royal Beast Sect consumes more than ten times more resources than the ordinary large sect cultivating disciples, but it also allows them to take advantage of them in the battle! What''s more, with Biluo''s expedition to the void, with the strength of the Royal Beast Sect, are you afraid that you won''t be able to get more resources? In the past, the Royal Beast Sect was only able to obtain resources in the realm, and could only slowly manage the territory of the sect, so although the potential was great, the sect that was restrained by many spirit beasts was always difficult to grow. Until the start of the expedition, from the beginning of the occupation of the first world, the Royal Beast Sect grew rapidly with a jaw-dropping speed. The growth of the Royal Beast Sect is not only reflected in the fact that they have recruited more disciples and cultivated more talented monks. There is also a thing that has been overlooked by many people but has never been forgotten by those with a heart. The beast of the beast sect! Since the expedition, the Royal Beast Sect''s territory in Biluo has not expanded much, but the number of their disciples has increased by more than ten times. The disciples have turned so many times, how many more spirit beasts they have nurtured and used as the strongest support? Moreover, the Royal Beast Sect is not only plundering resources while expedition, they will also conquer monsters and beasts with unique abilities in other worlds! Such as the giant dragon family, such as the Phoenix, the monsters with unique talents that make countless monks greedy, and the Hydra, which has long been extinct in Biluo, and so on. Although the so-called giant dragons, evil phoenixes, hydras and other monsters in other worlds belong to different species from the orthodox beasts circulating in the spiritual world, and their training routes are not the same, but they are also powerful enough! Even some monks of Royal Beast Sect will try to match monster beasts with demons, trying to cultivate spirit beasts with unique powers! ... With the gathering of disciples from different veins, countless spirit beasts gathered, and gradually the entire Imperial Beast Sect Mountain Gate became quiet inside and outside. Even many spirit beasts with violent temperament suppressed the restlessness in their hearts and did not dare to make any more noises. Outside the mountain gate, countless monks in the twelve giant cities quietly watched the sight of the Royal Beast Sect, and their hearts were extremely shocked. It turns out that this is the real strength of the Royal Beast Sect! In the past, the Royal Beast Sect participated in expeditions and divided its troops in several places, cooperating with different big sect forces to fight in different worlds. The army of monks sent out was also very powerful, but it had not yet revealed its true trump card! Until today, when the ancestors of the heavens were promoted to eternity and decided to fully cooperate with the Daguangming Temple on the expedition, the profound heritage of this sect was revealed to the world! In front of the main hall of the mountain gate, the Mingguang Bodhisattva who was once again sent to contact the Royal Beast Sect, as well as some immortals from various schools who also participated in the expedition, were sent to observe the ceremony. Each one was shocked and stared at the scene in front of him in shock. . The Royal Beast Sect is so powerful! In addition to the existence of the eternal realm of the Great Ancestor, there are six golden celestial powers: the ancestor of the tortoise spirit, the elder Kongkong, the elder of the six spirits, Qin Feng, Li Miaozhen, and Liu Xuanling! The amount of power alone is enough to make most large sects jealous with envy. Looking at the huge number of disciples of the Royal Beast Sect, and the larger spirit beast army that can only be described as overwhelming, it is even more shocking and speechless. Moreover, in addition to these, there are hundreds of immortals floating in the air in front of the disciples of various veins, and there are thousands of demon immortals in front of the huge army of spirit beasts! This is the team of the Royal Beast Sect on this expedition! Until this moment, everyone knows how deep the Royal Beast Sect hides! The Royal Beast Sect expedition had never dispatched so much power before. In particular, many of the powerful monsters and wild beasts do not look like they have been promoted in recent years. After all, it is difficult for them to survive after being promoted to the true fairy from the Primordial God Realm in just a few thousand years. Be able to make breakthroughs one after another, and become a fairy or even a fairy! Even if there are only a few immortals of all factions who can do this step, let alone these spirit beasts! After all, they are driven by the Royal Beast Sect monks, even if they find opportunities during the expedition, they will be enjoyed by their owners first, and then they will be obtained in turn. Under this circumstance, only one or two people who have become the gods and the immortals will appear occasionally. All of a sudden, there will be hundreds of monsters in the fairyland, twenty or thirty monsters in the mysterious fairyland, more than the number of immortals on the face of the royal beast sect. More, then there is a problem. Therefore, Mingguang Bodhisattva and others can basically be sure that those ancient monsters with strong aura are definitely powerful existences that survived the ancient catastrophe period, but they were hidden by the Royal Beast Sect as a backhand, and they had not been exposed in front of people. Those immortals who watched the ceremony were not fools, and soon wanted to understand the reason. At the end of the ancient catastrophe, the Royal Beast Sect hid a group of demon immortals, whose purpose is only to guard against the enemy, and intends to use the back hand when the sect is in a critical juncture. Only after the catastrophe, the ancestor Taixuan Zhantian ancestors and the others forcibly suppressed the disputes between the various factions of the cultivation world, and did not allow the major sects to fight hard. This allowed the Royal Beast Sect and Taiyi Mountain to fight. The battles of Taiyi were always limited to a certain range, and there was no war of extermination, but Taiyi Mountain escaped a catastrophe! Otherwise, if Taiyi Mountain thought that the remaining power of the Royal Beast Sect was insufficient, and really attacked the gate of the Royal Beast Sect, I am afraid that it would face a monster who was several times as large as theirs! Although there was no Yin to Taiyi Mountain, the Royal Beast Sect did not encounter much danger, so the group of demon celestial beings were hidden until now until the Great Ancestor advances to eternity. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com then really let them show up! This makes immortals of all factions envy. Sure enough, the inheritance of the techniques of the Royal Beast Sect is much more difficult than other factions in cultivation and promotion, but their methods of subduing the spirit beasts are enough to make up for all the defects. This kind of method that does not require self-cultivation, but only needs to be strong enough to conquer a large number of powerful people, is simply the only way to fight in the four directions! No wonder the Royal Beast Sect, the Royal Ghost Sect, and even the Shifang Ghost City, all like this kind of method, it is too cheap! Moreover, the immortals of the various factions who watched the ceremony knew that even now, the Royal Beast Sect would never take all of their power out of the expedition. After all, the sect was their root, and there would be enough power to stay behind anyway. So they are sure that in addition to the hundreds of immortals, thousands of monsters, and billions of spirit beasts on the face of the Royal Beast Sect, there are definitely a large number of strong men guarding the sect! call There seemed to be a breeze, but the surrounding vegetation, branches and leaves did not move. At this moment, all the disciples and spirit beasts all seemed to feel something. They looked up, but saw that the ancestor Juetian slowly walked out of the hall with the six golden immortals of the sect, step by step onto the void! As soon as the figure of the Great Ancestor appeared, the hundreds of millions of spirit beasts bowed their heads, not daring to raise their heads! Not only was it shocked by the powerful and ferocious aura of Juetian Ancestor, but also because of the tremendous deterrence that Juetian Ancestor has brought to them for tens of thousands of years! Whether it was the ancient monsters that survived the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, or the newborn spirit beasts born over the years, none of them dared to look directly at the ancestor''s figure. In their induction, this old ancestor is simply a humanoid monster transformed from an ancient behemoth, a prehistoric behemoth that is even more terrifying than these monster beasts! Chapter 925： The benefits of Jinxian Qin Fengs future road Qin Feng and the others did not stay in the family for too long, and they returned to the sect in more than a month. Although he was away from home for too long, he wanted to get together with his father, and wanted to stay in the family for a while. However, the Zongmen expedition was just around the corner. Both he and Li Miaozhen were indispensable for fighting, so he could only leave early. Of course, before leaving, Qin Feng still did something for the family. Even though he did not choose to pull out the seedlings and help many people in a short period of time to improve their strength, he still did his best to give a lot of help to his father, his old Patriarch, and his cousin Qin Yang. With the Taoism cultivation base near him and the rich net worth accumulated for so many years in the deserted land, it is not difficult to help their father to improve their cultivation base! Especially the father Qin Long, who has been immortal for three or four thousand years, has also followed the Zongmen expedition many times, and has gained a lot of benefits. realm. Qin Feng preached in person, not only analysing the principles that the father and the others had cultivated from the simple to the deep, but also expounding the profound meaning of the profound way to them in a unique way. This is the advantage of his practice of multiple laws and avenues. Whether Qin Long majored in the law of fire, or the shadow avenue that his hometown master practiced, or the space law that Qin Yang realized from practicing "Shard Void Jue", he would Able to explain the mysticism of the corresponding avenue. He even used a spell learned from a certain **** in the deserted land, and used the power of the soul to cast the voice of the great road, and branded the mysterious road told in their sea of ??consciousness by sound. The effect is comparable to the Buddhist initiation. Of course, in fact, Confucian Taoists have similar methods of divine passages, and even deduced that they do not know one. Even the martial arts inheritance also has supernatural powers, but the Royal Beast Sect did not get such inheritance of Taoism, so Qin Feng only Can use this spell to preach in a way that consumes one''s own power. Fortunately, this point of consumption is still bearable for him. Although it is a permanent consumption that cannot be recovered naturally, with his current Taoism, the big deal is that he will be able to make up for it by re-cultivating for a period of time. What''s more, when he was proving the Dao, he quietly refined all the immortal aura he got in the deserted land into his body, which made him more powerful than other golden immortals when he was proving the Dao, so he didnt. Fear of a little consumption, otherwise I will change to other golden immortals who have just proclaimed the Tao, why would I be willing to do so! Of course, if he is not close to him, he would never use this method to preach. There are few great powers in the entire practice world that can consume their original power so extravagantly, but the purpose is only to promote a few small true immortals. . It''s not a bargain! However, under Qin Fengs explanation of the principles of the Great Dao, Qin Long and the old Patriarchs Taoism has been significantly improved, and all have a clearer vision of the future. When Qin Feng took out various precious treasures and resources for them to use, The cultivation base has also skyrocketed. So Qin Fengs more than a month at home, not only his father Qin Long directly broke through the realm and promoted to the heavenly immortal, but his home master Qin Guanbao also restrained his temper and did not go out to be romantic. . I believe that as long as he accumulates for a while, it will not be difficult for him to be promoted to Tianxian! As for Qin Yang, he achieved his wish as a true immortal. On the seventh day after Qin Feng returned home, he triggered the catastrophe. After successfully crossing the catastrophe, he became the fifth immortal in the family. I didn''t count Qin Feng and Qin Xi and the others who developed in the sect, otherwise Qin Yang''s ranking would have to be ranked after ten. After all, there are three or four immortal monks in addition to Qin Yan and Qin Huang among the children of the family who have worshipped in the sect over the past few years. Although two of them died during the expedition, there were still more than ten! Moreover, in order to make this cousin make more progress, Qin Feng made him swallow a lot of treasures while crossing the Tribulation. It is of course difficult to refine these treasures with Qin Yangs cultivation skills on weekdays, but under the baptism of Heavens Tribulation, under the tempering of a series of tribulation thunders, not only refining those treasures, but also allowing him to have a more vigorous accumulation. Just after successfully crossing the catastrophe, he has a Taoist cultivation base comparable to the middle stage of a true immortal! Moreover, Qin Feng opened a small stove for him several times to ensure that Qin Yang would be able to surpass the other two junior real immortals in a few years and become the third strongest in the family again! As for the other monks in the family, he didn''t take care of them anymore. The main reason is that most of the tribesmen have died of old age. After all, those tribes have average qualifications. Many of them wait until the family rises when they are not young. Even if the family can provide a lot of resources, there are very few who really cultivated above the Zifu realm. , But the cultivator of the Purple Mansion Realm has only a thousand years of life. Even Qin Yang was stuck in the Primordial Divine Realm and couldn''t make any progress. How many years did those tribesmen with ordinary qualifications survive for thousands of years? Therefore, Qin Feng just opened the altar for a group of people under the control of the old Patriarch, and rewarded some of them with some treasures. Then besides meeting with his father and them, he took the time to reintegrate the familys spiritual veins, and even added an extra large spiritual vein into it, which directly doubled the concentration of the familys spiritual energy in Chengdu, and protected the family. The array was rearranged again. With his arrangement, the Qin family''s mountain guard formation does not say that it is hard to block the power, at least it is not a problem to resist the ten and eight Xuanxian! In addition, he also left the family with two mysterious fairyland demon to sit in the town. On weekdays, he sits in the family, and he can lead one on the expedition and watch the house on the other! Of course, the two Profound Fairyland demon immortals usually don''t need to converge their breath, they will only help in critical situations. After all, the purpose of leaving these two demon celestial beings was just to protect the family, not to do everything personally, and he wouldn''t even let anyone other than the old Patriarch and the three of them know about them. Otherwise, if they rely on shelter for everything, and even the battle exploits of the expedition need the great demon to help them, it will only raise the tribe into a waste! Although participating in the expedition will inevitably result in casualties, there were no casualties in any school in the entire spiritual world. The people of the Qin family are not more expensive than others. Therefore, the experience must be experienced. Only after the baptism of war can they be selected. A tribe who is truly expected to become the Immortal Way of Longevity! Otherwise, you can''t all be like Qin Yang, let Qin Feng consume the source again and again to help them become immortals, right? If he really wants to do this, can he still cultivate? What''s more, Qin Yang has cultivated himself for thousands of years, and he is only one step away from becoming immortal. The only difference is the aura of Taoism. Even without the help of Qin Feng, he can prove it at any time as long as he finds an opportunity to make a breakthrough. Sendo! Other people really want to cultivate to the realm of Qin Yang''s cultivation level, and they don''t need Qin Feng''s help. As for those guys who are not as good as Qin Yang, they have limited potential, and it is not worth allowing him to consume the power of the golden immortal''s power! Although Qin Feng did not stay in the family for a long time, and did not give the rest of the tribe a lot of treasure resources except for the three of them, but even so, his time in the family has caused earth-shaking changes in the Qin family. Not only did the family''s spiritual veins become stronger and the aura''s intensity doubled, but Qin Feng also transplanted a lot of fairy grass spirit trees from the demon refining pot when he rearranged the Qin family''s mountain protection formation. Many of them are comparable to the fire spirit root he obtained in the Nordic God Realm Fire Country, and there is even a strange tree that is also good for immortals. These are real treasures, and a batch of spiritual fruit magical medicines will be born every few hundred years and thousands of years. They are definitely the best treasures for cultivating the descendants of the family. Therefore, although he did not directly reward the family monks with a large number of panacea, miraculous medicines, and rare treasures, but with these spiritual roots and grasses alone, the family''s heritage can skyrocket several times. However, Qin Feng also discussed with the old Patriarch and the others that these spiritual fruits containing Taoist rhyme from their spiritual roots must not be given to the tribe casually, let alone given randomly because of blood relationship. Otherwise, it is easy for those people to develop dependence, and feel that they can achieve the Purple Mansion and even the Fa Xiang and Yuanshen without hard practice. So what else do they cultivate? I''m afraid that when the time comes, I will stare at these divine fruits one by one, where will he practice hard? Therefore, a strict system must be tailored to allow the younger generations of the family to compete under relatively fair conditions. Anyone who relies on the status of relatives must be severely punished! Qin Feng just mentioned these in general. He would not interfere with the specific rules. These things are done by the old Patriarch, and no one dares not follow the prestige of the Patriarch. Even if there are a few arrogant generations who don''t know the heights of the sky, they will not affect the development of the family as long as they are severely punished! With the departure of Qin Feng, Li Miaozhen and the others, the Qin family did not fall silent because of this, but instead became more and more enthusiastic. First of all, many people of the clans, they are the first to feel the changes in the family. They wandered around the mountains when nothing happened, looking at the fairy grass **** trees left by the familys golden ancestors, and looking at the spiritual fruit that is said to help the monks understand the law. Baoyao, one by one was very excited. And those family monks who devote themselves to cultivating painstakingly have learned a lot after listening to Qin Fengs sermons. Now every time they meditate, they can absorb and refine a much stronger spiritual energy than before. They are extremely satisfied and deeply for themselves. I am so proud of being born in such a big family! After that, almost as soon as Qin Feng and their front feet left, countless family powers and small sects sent people to visit them one after another! Before Qin Feng returned to the family, the rest of the families and factions did not dare to come to see him. One is the disparity in identities, and the other is that they know that Jinxian Da Neng has not returned for many years, and finally returned to the family to reunite with their relatives, but they dont want to waste time on them, so they are all wise to wait for Qin Feng to leave. Later, this swarms of people swarmed into Qin''s house. Some of these guys are here to build relationships, some are to give benefits, some are to discuss cooperation matters, and some are simply to bring their outstanding children or disciples over to try to marry the Qin family! This is the favorite thing among the monk family, because in their opinion, blood kinship is definitely one of the best ways to get closer! As Qin Feng proves, everyone knows that the rise of the Qin family is inevitable! Especially those families and forces that have been well acquainted with the Qin family in the past have often come to the Qin family as guests. When I came here this time, I deeply felt the changes in the Qin family. From this, the roots and fruits have become more and more firm in the idea of ??getting closer to the Qin family. Regarding these, neither Qin Feng, Li Miaozhen, or even Qin Xi paid much attention. The monk families spread across the five realms have their own set of rules in the spiritual world. They only need to give a certain amount of support to the family in the sect, and there is no need to interfere too much in the development route! On the contrary, they need to pay close attention to their own practice. Qin Feng had just succeeded in proving the Dao. Although he was still in the stage of progress, it would take him a long time to completely transform his power into immortality. However, how to make progress in the future still requires careful consideration. After all, more than ninety-nine percent of the golden immortals are stuck in the immortal realm. It is so difficult for even characters like Juetian Ancestor to achieve eternity. Qin Feng feels that his future promotion route needs to be considered early. Then there is Qin Xi. This young girl who once worshipped into the sect with him is now very good, and has already had a cultivation base of the late Celestial Immortal after thousands of years of becoming an immortal, and it is already very fast progressing among ordinary immortals. However, compared to those who are proud of the sky, it is still a lot worse, the cultivation base of the heavenly fairyland can only be regarded as not high or low on the battlefield between the immortals and gods. UU reading It is better than the ordinary lower gods, but not as good as the Xuanxian and the upper gods. If you encounter a powerful enemy, you may be in danger of life, so it is better to be promoted to the Xuanxian as soon as possible, at least during the expedition. When encountering a tyrannical high-ranking **** chased and killed, there will be no chance of escape. Originally, Qin Xi didn''t need to worry too much about how to cultivate. After all, Qin Xi was never a person without opinions. On the contrary, she has always performed quite well, and she has her own ideas about her own way. However, Qin Feng gave Wen Qing''er such a big opportunity before, and it is impossible to forget that his little cousin is also a family. Since he has enough strength, he still has to help when it is time to help. Yes, although there are many treasures in his body, there are only a few things that can help the heavenly immortals to promote Daoxuanxian. After all, treasures of this level are very rare, not to mention treasures that conform to Qin Xi''s path of cultivation! So he still didn''t show anything in the end. The scattered treasures are not very helpful to Qin Xi. There are a few things in the Beiming Immortal Mansion on the second floor of the Demon Refining Pot, but they are all treasures refined into the Immortal Mansion by the ancestors of Beiming. It is impossible for him to cut it out to Qin Xi. Not to mention that it will affect the many spirit beasts in the North Underworld Immortal Mansion, and it will also reduce the original power of the demon refining pot, but it will affect his future cultivation plan! Because Qin Feng has already planned to use his own Dao as the foundation and the Demon Pot as the core to try the eternal path in the future! Therefore, the Demon Refining Pot is now more important to him than ever! Therefore, Qin Feng felt that he would wait for future expeditions and find out if there are any treasures suitable for Qinxi. Chapter 926： The billions of spirit beasts have all their cards "Uuuuu..." On the precipitous mountain peak, an elephant demon that had transformed into a half-human and half-demon form and was still three feet high rolled up his nose and blew the horn of his mouth! The sound of the horn echoed in the mountains with strange power, awakening countless spirit beasts instantly. Rumble! In a moment, a tall and hideous monster ran out of the habitat, and gathered towards the place where the horn sounded! This horn is still the sacred war horn that the ancestor of the tortoise spirit took when he traveled through the orc kingdom! Of course, this thing was not of much use to the ancestor of the turtle spirit, so after he studied it, he casually let the boy under his seat send the war horn into the treasure house of the sect. Later, he was seen by an elder from the line of the desolate beast. Once it was on, it was exchanged for a new sacrifice, and it was used as a tool for the desolate beasts to command the spirit beasts to fight! So when the horn sounded, thousands of spirit beasts immediately got up, and many powerful spirit beasts roared, responding to the call, and at the same time gathered their own races! A similar scene didn''t just happen on the site of the Desolate Beast''s vein, and all the veins and peaks of the Royal Beast Sect were full of smoke and dust! Countless disciples gathered, and under the leadership of the elders of all veins, the army was ready to go. There was no idea how many spirit beasts were overwhelming the sky and the earth. Groups of large or small birds of different colors flew across the sky, directly obscuring the daylight, causing large areas of shadows to appear below them. The atmosphere caused by the spread of the wings of the spirit bird stirred the situation, and the chirp of the birds revealed fierce meaning! "Huh..." Suddenly, a scream resounded through the sky, and countless spirit birds instantly lost their voices! It was a golden winged roc with wings spreading thousands of feet, and there were endless sharp golden winds following the flapping of its wings. The wind seemed to be able to cut through the void, hovering in the void with an extremely sharp aura, around those fierce eyes. Looking around, instantly suppressed the sound of countless soul birds, like a king looking down on his subjects! On the other side, countless spirit snakes quietly emerged. Long and short colorful snakes snaking along the rocky jungle, some are thousands of feet long, huge and terrifying, and some are only a few feet long, but they exude a unique atmosphere. No snakes dared to approach them, and some The whole body is red as blood, and the eyes shine with golden light. Some scales are as black as ink, like phantoms, and some have scale wings and bone wings on their backs, gliding low in the sky. Some have nine heads, and the dripping saliva directly corrodes the stones on the ground into pits! Countless spirit snakes gushing out from various caves and crevices, spreading down from large trees, protruding from rivers and lakes, all swimming in one direction. For a while, the earth and mountains were densely covered with a layer, but there are still more spirit snakes emerging from the crevice cave in the rear, making people wonder how many they are. The slender tongues spit out from the mouths of the spirit snakes, making a creepy hissing sound, one or two is enough, but at least there are millions of snakes making sounds together, which is really terrifying. ! And beside the group of spirit snakes, there is also an army of flood dragons that is not too many, but more fierce. Thousands of dragons of various colors hovered or danced in the air, each with their teeth and claws showing fierce light! A few mountain peaks away from the line of the spirit snake, the mountains were shaken and the rocks rolled down, and the momentum was like a rainbow. An immortal turned his head and looked around in mid-air, and he saw how many large-sized bulls, giant elephants, pegasus, **** deer, spirit sheep, demon pigs, and other spirit beasts with long hooves and horns rushing past. Different from the cold and quiet when spirit snakes converge, many of the spirit beasts in the line of Shenniu are huge and good at running, so the momentum is earth-shattering and eye-catching! The line of the sacred cow is directly opposite to the line of the spirit ape. Numerous giant apes and monkeys either leap like flying, or leap flexibly, passing through the forest, seemingly chaotic, but they are secretly fighting together. boom! boom! boom! A spirit tortoise carrying a thousand-foot stone stele behind it came out step by step, and every step it took was like a heavy bombardment on the ground, causing the earth to sound like a muffled thunder. This is not Qin Feng''s supernatural tortoise, but a supernatural tortoise under the seat of the ancestor of the tortoise spirit! Behind this spirit turtle, not only followed a large swath of turtle monsters, but also many water-walking spirit beasts, and even a few dragon whales wandering in the void, and there were terrifying deep-sea octopuses waving their tentacles floating in the air. This made many disciples'' eyes straightened. It turns out that such overlords in the sea can still treat the void as a vast ocean! Countless disciples turned their heads and looked around, looking at the billions of spirit beasts, they were excited and excited! This is the Royal Beast Sect, their sect! Not only the sect cultivators are tyrannical, but also this huge army of spirit beasts can compete with them! Although raising so many spirit beasts, the Royal Beast Sect consumes more than ten times more resources than the ordinary large sect cultivating disciples, but it also allows them to take advantage of them in the battle! What''s more, with Biluo''s expedition to the void, with the strength of the Royal Beast Sect, are you afraid that you won''t be able to get more resources? In the past, the Royal Beast Sect was only able to obtain resources in the realm, and could only slowly manage the territory of the sect, so although the potential was great, the sect that was restrained by many spirit beasts was always difficult to grow. Until the start of the expedition, from the beginning of the occupation of the first world, the Royal Beast Sect grew rapidly with a jaw-dropping speed. The growth of the Royal Beast Sect is not only reflected in the fact that they have recruited more disciples and cultivated more talented monks. There is also a thing that has been overlooked by many people but has never been forgotten by those with a heart. The beast of the beast sect! Since the expedition, the Royal Beast Sect''s territory in Biluo has not expanded much, but the number of their disciples has increased by more than ten times. The disciples have turned so many times, how many more spirit beasts they have nurtured and used as the strongest support? Moreover, the Royal Beast Sect is not only plundering resources while expedition, they will also conquer monsters and beasts with unique abilities in other worlds! Such as the giant dragon family, such as the Phoenix, the monsters with unique talents that make countless monks greedy, and the Hydra, which has long been extinct in Biluo, and so on. Although the so-called giant dragons, evil phoenixes, hydras and other monsters in other worlds belong to different species from the orthodox beasts circulating in the spiritual world, and their training routes are not the same, but they are also powerful enough! Even some monks of Royal Beast Sect will try to match monster beasts with demons, trying to cultivate spirit beasts with unique powers! With the gathering of disciples from different veins, countless spirit beasts gathered, and gradually the entire Imperial Beast Sect Mountain Gate became quiet inside and outside. Even many spirit beasts with violent temperament suppressed the restlessness in their hearts and did not dare to make any more noises. Outside the mountain gate, countless monks in the twelve giant cities quietly watched the sight of the Royal Beast Sect, and their hearts were extremely shocked. It turns out that this is the real strength of the Royal Beast Sect! In the past, the Royal Beast Sect participated in expeditions and divided its troops in several places, cooperating with different big sect forces to fight in different worlds. The army of monks sent out was also very powerful, but it had not yet revealed its true trump card! Until today, when the ancestors of the heavens were promoted to eternity and decided to fully cooperate with the Daguangming Temple on the expedition, the profound heritage of this sect was revealed to the world! In front of the main hall of the mountain gate, the Mingguang Bodhisattva who was once again sent to contact the Royal Beast Sect, as well as some immortals from various schools who also participated in the expedition, were sent to observe the ceremony. Each one was shocked and stared at the scene in front of him in shock. . The Royal Beast Sect is so powerful! In addition to the existence of the eternal realm of the Great Ancestor, there are six golden celestial powers: the ancestor of the tortoise spirit, the elder Kongkong, the elder of the six spirits, Qin Feng, Li Miaozhen, and Liu Xuanling! The amount of power alone is enough to make most large sects jealous with envy. Looking at the huge number of disciples of the Royal Beast Sect, and the larger spirit beast army that can only be described as overwhelming, it is even more shocking and speechless. Moreover, in addition to these, there are hundreds of immortals floating in the air in front of the disciples of various veins, and there are thousands of demon immortals in front of the huge army of spirit beasts! This is the team of the Royal Beast Sect on this expedition! Until this moment, everyone knows how deep the Royal Beast Sect hides! The Royal Beast Sect expedition had never dispatched so much power before. In particular, many of the powerful monsters and wild beasts do not look like they have been promoted in recent years. After all, it is difficult for them to survive after being promoted to the true fairy from the Primordial God Realm in just a few thousand years. Be able to make breakthroughs one after another, and become a fairy or even a fairy! Even if there are only a few immortals of all factions who can do this step, let alone these spirit beasts! After all, they are driven by the Royal Beast Sect monks, even if they find opportunities during the expedition, they will be enjoyed by their owners first, and then they will be obtained in turn. Under this circumstance, only one or two people who have become the gods and the immortals will appear occasionally. All of a sudden, there will be hundreds of monsters in the fairyland, twenty or thirty monsters in the mysterious fairyland, more than the number of immortals on the face of the royal beast sect. More, then there is a problem. Therefore, Mingguang Bodhisattva and others can basically be sure that those ancient monsters with strong aura are definitely powerful existences that survived the ancient catastrophe period, but they were hidden by the Royal Beast Sect as a backhand, and they had not been exposed in front of people. Those immortals who watched the ceremony were not fools, and soon wanted to understand the reason. At the end of the ancient catastrophe, the Royal Beast Sect hid a group of demon immortals, whose purpose is only to guard against the enemy, and intends to use the back hand when the sect is in a critical juncture. Only after the catastrophe, the ancestor Taixuan Zhantian ancestors and the others forcibly suppressed the disputes between the various factions of the cultivation world, and did not allow the major sects to fight hard. This allowed the Royal Beast Sect and Taiyi Mountain to fight. The battles of Taiyi were always limited to a certain range, and there was no war of extermination, but Taiyi Mountain escaped a catastrophe! Otherwise, if Taiyi Mountain thought that the remaining power of the Royal Beast Sect was insufficient, and really attacked the gate of the Royal Beast Sect, I am afraid that it would face a monster who was several times as large as theirs! Although there was no Yin to Taiyi Mountain, the Royal Beast Sect did not encounter too much danger, so the group of monsters was hidden until now until the Great Ancestor promoted to eternal this was true. Let them show up! This makes immortals of all factions envy. Sure enough, the inheritance of the techniques of the Royal Beast Sect is much more difficult than other factions in cultivation and promotion, but their methods of subduing the spirit beasts are enough to make up for all the defects. This kind of method that does not require self-cultivation, but only needs to be strong enough to conquer a large number of powerful people, is simply the only way to fight in the four directions! No wonder the Royal Beast Sect, the Royal Ghost Sect, and even the Shifang Ghost City, all like this kind of method, it is too cheap! Moreover, the immortals of the various factions who watched the ceremony knew that even now, the Royal Beast Sect would never take all of their power out of the expedition. After all, the sect was their root, and there would be enough power to stay behind anyway. So they are sure that in addition to the hundreds of immortals, thousands of monsters, and billions of spirit beasts on the face of the Royal Beast Sect, there are definitely a large number of strong men guarding the sect! call There seemed to be a breeze, but the surrounding vegetation, branches and leaves did not move. At this moment, all the disciples and spirit beasts all seemed to feel something. They looked up, but saw that the ancestor Juetian slowly walked out of the hall with the six golden immortals of the sect, step by step onto the void! As soon as the figure of the Great Ancestor appeared, the hundreds of millions of spirit beasts bowed their heads, not daring to raise their heads! Not only was it shocked by the powerful and ferocious aura of Juetian Ancestor, but also because of the tremendous deterrence that Juetian Ancestor has brought to them for tens of thousands of years! Whether it was the ancient monsters that survived the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, or the newborn spirit beasts born over the years, none of them dared to look directly at the ancestor''s figure. In their induction, this old ancestor is simply a humanoid monster transformed from an ancient behemoth, a prehistoric behemoth that is even more terrifying than these monster beasts! Chapter 927： The monsters are shocked by the army As soon as the Great Ancestor came out, all the hundreds of millions of spirit beasts surrendered! This ancestor, who has been dormant and lurking since the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, finally reveals the supreme ferocity of the Ancient Slayer of Demons and Gods at this moment! "Disciples wait to see Master Patriarch!" Millions of disciples looked excited, their eyes were frantic, and under the leadership of the elders, they bowed their heads to Juetian Patriarch! "I have seen the great ancestor!" Mingguang Bodhisattva and other factions came to watch the ceremony and, by the way, the immortals who contacted all parties also paid tribute to the ancestor of the heaven! Except for the Great Guangming Temple, only two or three schools have sent the Golden Immortal Powers, and the rest of the schools have at most sent the Supreme Elders of the Xuanxian realm. Even with the rapid development of Biluo over the years, the number of golden immortals is not so high that it is everywhere. During the expedition, it is very good that one or two mysterious immortals can seize the opportunity to prove the golden immortal. How great can I send it out to do things! In the thousands of years since the start of the expedition like the Royal Beast Sect, there have been six witnesses from the ancestor of the tortoise spirit, so even if you look at the five regions, it is rare! Only the overlord powers such as the God of War Palace, the Spring and Autumn Academy, and the Shifang Ghost City, because of their too strong foundations and accumulated too many peak profound immortals, have overwhelmed the Royal Beast Sect in terms of the number of advancements. Otherwise, even super sects such as the Big Five Elements Sect and the Promise Star Palace can only be envious! Although the number of golden immortals of those old superpowers still far exceeds that of the Royal Beast Sect, if this momentum continues, the Royal Beast Sect, which is prosperous and lucky, may be able to catch up anytime! The ancestor of Juetian raised his hand from the cultivator in the Chongmen, and then nodded to Mingguang Bodhisattva and others: "You needn''t be polite, fellow daoists!" "The Royal Beast Sect is powerful, and the billions of Spirit Beast Legion has opened my eyes. With the Royal Beast Sect joining the expedition, it can indeed reduce a lot of pressure for us, and we can proceed more smoothly if we want to plan!" Mingguang Bodhisattva took a step forward, exclaimed a few compliments, and then said: "Ancestor, may I wait to discuss the route of the convergence of the various factions later!" "Yeah, my ancestor sent a message earlier and asked us where to go to meet, it is better for us to discuss a charter first." Another powerful figure next to him agrees! All the expeditions of Biluo all need to ask the ancestors of Spring and Autumn to open the barriers of the world. But the barrier of the world can''t be opened. In the past, when the factions were different, it was fine to expedition. After all, there was a time gap, but now the Great Guangming Temple has invited many big sects to join the expedition, so it is not easy to act separately. After all, opening multiple channels to the outside world at the same time in various places will consume too much power of the world barrier, which will cause damage to the world barrier. These powerful men who have experienced the invasion of foreign enemies in the ancient catastrophe can''t bear to see the world''s barriers damaged, so they can only let the army of all factions gather together, and then ask the Spring and Autumn ancestors to let go of the passage! At this moment, the supreme elders of these various factions came to contact the Royal Beast Sect. Seeing that the Royal Beast Sect had assembled all their troops, although they were quite shocked by the displayed strength of the Royal Beast Sect, they were all well-informed existences after all. Quickly settle down and prepare to discuss a few words about the reunion of the various factions with the Juetian ancestor. But the ancestor Juetian waved his hand: "This matter is not in a hurry, I will discuss it later!" "Um?" Mingguang Bodhisattva and others looked at each other, and they were all a little surprised. I don''t know what Juetian Patriarch still wants to do? Do you want to mobilize before the war to cheer up the disciples? But the elders of various veins have not done these things long ago. What''s more, your Royal Beast Sect has expeditioned so many times and won so many times. The disciple in the door has long been filled with the excitement of a series of victories and the treasure resources of the void. Full, do I still need to do this? Just thinking about it, I saw Old Ancestor Juetian turned his head and glanced at Qin Feng who was standing behind him, then nodded slightly at him. Qin Feng understood, bowed slightly, and then waved his sleeves sideways. A fairy gas flew out from his fingertips, turning into a gleaming cloud-piercing arrow, which flew into the air and exploded into a firework! boom As the fireworks exploded, suddenly I saw the evil spirit rising from the direction of Ten Thousand Demons Cave! Then, I saw a team made up of all monsters and monsters, monsters and gods flying out of the Ten Thousand Monster Cave! The appearance of this team immediately caused Mingguang Bodhisattva and others to change their colors! Unexpectedly, the Royal Beast Sect has such a powerful combat power in addition to the powerful strength that it previously revealed! The Royal Beast Sect does not plan to stay at the sect anymore, can it not succeed in this expedition to squeeze all the cards in this expedition? Huh? wrong? Soon, Mingguang Bodhisattva and the others realized that something was wrong with this army! They frowned slightly, looking at the monster army with a suspicious look! In fact, not only them, but even the vast majority of the immortals and many disciples of the Nine Vessels of the Yu Beast Sect, looked at the monster army that was constantly flying out in surprise. Yes, only monsters can be used to describe this legion! Because of them, except for a few monsters that everyone is familiar with, the vast majority of them are monsters that have never been seen before. Many of these monsters look weird, and some are even contrary to the common sense of the spiritual world. They clearly have a strong physique, and they look even more fierce and fierce with their fangs exposed. However, a delicate and beautiful flower grows on their heads. The flowers are awkward to the extreme. Although some people with clever eyesight can see that it is not pure vegetation, but an organ derived from its body. Such a strange monster can no longer be described as rare, but it has never been seen before. ! Others are full-body like a ball, with hundreds of eyes, and these eyes can even separate out, and from time to time they fly out of the body to look around. The breath that each eye emits is very strange, and the place where the eyes look is full of ominous meaning. If a monk stares into its eyes, it will feel cold in the heart after a long time, as if being possessed by an evil spirit. , The resentful spirit is ridden in general! Beside the hundred-eyed monster, there is a monster with dozens of tentacles. The front end of each tentacle has a mouth full of fangs. It is such a terrifying existence that ordinary people can almost wipe it out in a lifetime. Nightmare to go! These monsters have different forms, and they are dazzling. Of course, there are also many monsters that are familiar to everyone, which look very similar to the monsters of the spiritual world or the various realms of this star field. This is normal. After all, those powerful people who travel through the endless universe, whether they are bringing all kinds of creatures to other worlds to multiply, or creating creatures in the new world, they can improve their path and create creatures. Most of them are based on the creatures they have seen in the past! That''s why there are so many human races in the heavens and all realms, so many humanoid creatures and various relatively common beasts. It''s just that the tigers, leopards, wolf, bears and other common monsters in this monster army are also very unique in their power and aura. Obviously, the way of cultivation is very different from this star field! Both the Mingguang Bodhisattva and other immortals, or the monks of the Royal Beast Sect, all looked at this army of monsters that suddenly appeared in surprise. Especially the Supreme elders of the Royal Beast Sect, they are more confused than others, because they have never seen such an army of monster powerhouses in the Zongmen before, and I dont know where these guys came from. ? As the immortals of the sect, they know more or less the details of some sects. Even if there are a few secret places, they can''t rush into it, but even if they have hidden power, they should be the monsters suppressed during the ancient catastrophe. The clan is strong, what is going on with these strange-looking monsters? More importantly, there are too many of them, and all of them are above the immortal gods. How can there be so many? Tens of thousands of them have flown out, and it is not over yet! Rumble, among the tens of thousands of monsters, monsters and gods, except for the race that is born good at flying, the other monsters did not choose to fly in the air, but ran on the ground and ran towards the main hall of the mountain gate. In the deserted land for countless years, the days when they can only step on endless bones every day is enough for them, so they like the feeling of stepping on the earth very much! Finally, when the monster demon **** flew about 20,000 heads, it stopped, and the expressions of all the fairy gods present at the scene eased a little. Otherwise, I really have to continue, and even the power of Mingguang Bodhisattva feels a little unbearable. Have you seen any big sect that has so many powerful people? Even if they Daguangming Temple, the Western Region Buddhism is second only to Da Leiyin Temple, they add all the Arhats, King Kong, Venerables and even Bodhisattvas and Buddhas, and count the strong protectors who have been conquered by them over the years. How much! The Royal Beast Sect is good, and the previous immortals that were several hundred large are not unacceptable, and the thousands of demon immortals are not unacceptable. After all, the Royal Beast Sect has no shortage of resources now. After becoming an immortal, every monk will choose to train his spirit beasts into immortals, and it is normal for a supreme elder imperial envoy to have several demon immortals. But what happened to 20,000 monsters in the realm of immortals and gods suddenly appeared? When was the Royal Beast Sect so powerful? The twelve giant cities outside the mountain gate, countless monks were even more stunned! In todays expedition, in order to demonstrate the power of the sect, to gather peoples hearts, and to attract more geniuses to worship the sect, the great ancestor of the mountain gate was released and the monks outside were allowed to watch the imperial beast sects expedition today. scene! Of course, there is another point for the right to speak! The stronger the displayed strength, the greater the right to speak in the expedition, the more benefits will be obtained, otherwise it will not be in the interests of the Royal Beast Sect! Anyway, letting go of the mountain gate formation, no one dared to break into the Royal Beast Sect at this stage, otherwise no matter how many came, it would not be enough to swallow the countless spirit beasts! Therefore, the strong among the monks outside the Imperial Beast Sect Mountain Gate also saw this scene clearly. Its just that the clearer you see, the greater the impact on your mind! Although many of them have seen many scenes of sects marching out, when have they seen such scenes? Don''t say I haven''t seen it before, even if I think about it, I haven''t thought about it! As a result, this was not over yet, when the 20,000 monsters and monsters came out of the Ten Thousand Demon Cavern in a fierce manner, behind them, a bunch of spirit beasts appeared again! The spirit beasts that appeared this time were quite normal, and most of them were common spirit beasts in the spiritual world. There are flocks of crows, spirit birds all over the sky, toads that jump, ferocious dogs, cicadas of all colors, many plants and flower monsters, mermaids from other worlds, large and small spiders, and forests. There are so many varieties! It''s just that although these spirit beasts are relatively familiar, there are too many of them! Even if the army of spirit beasts is very fast, especially the crows and spirit birds, they flutter their wings and fly into the air, but even if the portals of the Ten Thousand Demon Caverns are greatly opened, these spirit beasts may fly or crawl for more than an hour. , It''s not over yet! Anyone who sees these scenes will probably be shocked. The Taiyi Mountain spies who were hiding in the crowd were even more shocked and even had no idea of ??passing the news back. Fortunately, Taiyi Mountain had always felt that their combat power was strong, their kendo was sharp, and they were better than the Beast Sect in terms of strength. As a result, it now seems that they have not come up with real strength to compete with Taiyi Mountain! The Royal Beast Sect is so insidious, it has secretly subdued so many tyrannical monsters and monsters, and it is still secret, it must be to hide the yin! Fortunately, after the Great Tribulation of the Ancient Times, the ancestor Taixuan and others suppressed it. Otherwise, even if they were not destroyed under the leadership of the ancestor Qianyuan, they would be suppressed and unable to raise their heads! After this new army of spirit beasts also gathered together, Mingguang Bodhisattva and others looked at each other again, secretly shocked in their hearts. This time, some of them had guessed the origin of this newly emerged spirit beast army, because whether it was the huge number of crow army, or the mermaid army, or the huge number of spider army, it seemed to be related to Qin Feng. In the past, Qin Fengke had manipulated these spirit beast legions more than once to fend off enemies. UU reading had some information about him that was spread extremely widely, and as Qin Feng now proves immortal, about him back then Those materials have also been turned over again by various factions! So Mingguang Bodhisattva guessed that these newly-emerged spirit beast army may be the spirit beasts under Qin Feng''s command in all likelihood. The reason why I am not sure is because there are too many of these spirit beasts, so much that they shouldn''t be controlled by a monk. Even before the Royal Beast Sect had expeditioned to obtain the endless source and cultivated spirit beasts on a large scale, it was still two to say whether there were so many spirit beasts in the whole sect. Therefore, they were only skeptical, not sure. "Senior Absolute Heaven, this...I don''t know where these monsters, monsters and gods come from?" A Xuanxian elder of the Tianji Sect couldn''t help but ask: "These monsters are not only peculiar in appearance, but they also seem to be different from the monsters in this star field!" As soon as this remark came out, the rest of the people also pricked their ears and looked at the Great Ancestor! "Ha ha" The ancestor Juetian chuckled and said casually, "These monsters, monsters and gods, are not secretly cultivated by my Royal Beast Sect!" "Oh? That''s..." "It''s what Qin Feng gained from outside!" "What? These billions of spirit beasts, and so many tyrannical monsters and monsters, are all spirit beasts under Qin Daoyou?" The immortals were startled at first, and then they said in disbelief: "This is impossible, how can he conquer so many spirit beasts by himself?" It''s no wonder that everyone didn''t believe it. Don''t say that Qin Feng was the Golden Immortal who proved the way after returning to the sect. Even if he was promoted to eternity before returning, it was impossible to cast so many monsters, monsters and gods on the charm! Although the Royal Beast Sect''s method of Royal Beast Sect is tyrannical, it is absolutely impossible to be so powerful! Chapter 928： Qun Xian Act Don''t say that the light bodhisattva and other immortals are full of incredible expressions. Even the monks and elders of the Royal Beast Sect are also full of doubts! When has the technique of your own sect become so powerful? Although many people know that what Qin Feng cultivated in his early years was the basic practice passed down by the ancestors of the original ancestor of "Domination of the Origin of All Beasts", he later integrated a variety of inheritance on the basis of this practice. , He spread out his own practice method. But even so, it shouldn''t be so tyrannical. What''s more, no matter how tyrannical the exercises are, it will eventually consume the power of the soul to cast the chain spell, and the stronger the spirit beasts need to contain more minds. Even if Qin Feng''s proving Dao is immortal, the primordial spirit is far ten times more powerful than ordinary immortals, it is impossible to control so many monsters and monsters and gods by himself, not to mention that there are billions of monsters. Juetian ancestor nodded slightly: "With my own power, let alone Qin Feng, it is impossible for me to control so many spirit beasts now. However, you guys must forget that during the ancient catastrophe, there was a strong man who relied on the treasure to do this! " "Um?" After his reminder, the rest of the people''s minds turned quickly, such as Mingguang Bodhisattva who possessed the exquisite Seven-Aperture Heart, and suddenly thought of something: "Could it be, Qin Feng...cough, Friends Daoist Qin acquired the ancient monster clan The most powerful treasurethe refining demon pot?" "Refining Demon Pot?" The rest of the immortals are all experienced people, and the monks of the Royal Beast Sect know this treasure very well. After all, the Royal Beast Sect itself is a major force that mainly controls spirit beasts. Of course, it has long coveted the treasure that appeared in the ancient times. Not only the reputation of the demon refining pot has been passed on by the disciples from generation to generation, so that all disciples can enjoy it. As everyone knows, there is a particularly detailed record of the refining demon pot in the Zongmen Tibetan Scripture Hall. "Isn''t it said that this treasure was broken by the slap of the ancestors of the Spring and Autumn Period during the ancient war? How could it still possess such a powerful power that it was able to conquer tens of thousands of monsters, and still support these billions? Demon soldiers?" "Friend Daoist Qin really deserves to be the son of luck back then, and he was able to seize this treasure. No wonder he was able to drive so many spirit trees back then!" All the immortals talked a lot for a while, especially the monks of the Royal Beast Sect, the eyes looking at Qin Feng were extremely hot! Refining the demon pot! Who doesn''t want this kind of treasure that can conquer hundreds of millions of monsters? Especially the monks of the Royal Beast Sect themselves are best at controlling spirit beasts, so their desire for such treasures is even higher. But no one dared to have any greed. After all, Qin Feng has already proved the Golden Immortal, has become the true power of the spiritual world, and is the pillar of their Royal Beast Sect. How dare these monks be moved by the treasures of their Golden Immortal ancestors! So they just stared at Qin Feng fiercely, eager for him to take out the demon refining pot and let everyone open their eyes! It''s a pity that Qin Feng didn''t have the intention of revealing his natal fairy artifact! In addition to reluctance, there is another reason that he intends to rely on the refining pot to complete his eternal path in the future, so that it is even more impossible to show the refining pot to people casually. Otherwise, if someone guesses some clues from it, wouldn''t it be bad luck if he did something unfavorable to him! It''s about his own path, so he can''t help but be cautious! "It turns out that Fellow Qin got the demon refining pot, no wonder, no wonder!" The supreme elders of the other factions looked at Qin Feng and understood in their hearts that they remembered the years when he became the son of luck. "This demon refining pot was obtained by Qin Feng''s childhood by chance, not a treasure that he took after becoming the son of Qi Luck by relying on the blessing of heaven!" The ancestor of the tortoise spirit saw the looks of the people, so he smiled and said, lest some people feel imbalance in their hearts. In fact, long ago, the ancestors of the turtle spirit knew that the demon refining pot was in Qin Feng''s hands. After all, those spirit beasts of Qin Feng are too conspicuous. As the Golden Immortal ancestor of the Royal Beast Sect, if someone finds that someone can manipulate so many spirit beasts, and they have cultivated them at an unreasonable speed, and they are not If you delay your cultivation speed, of course you will pay attention to one or two. Moreover, the ancestor of the tortoise spirit is still proficient in deduction, so it is impossible for Qin Feng to hide it from him. It''s just that Qin Feng''s strength was still low back then. Once the matter of refining the demon pot is exposed, it will definitely arouse the coveting of countless people in the open and secret. The ancestors of the tortoise spirit felt that since Qin Feng could obtain this treasure, he was a person with fate. For this kind of people with deep fate, he did not want to protect it strictly, otherwise once he loses his temper, it will be difficult for him to be truly in the future. Grow up. Therefore, the ancestor of the tortoise spirit chose to observe in secret, let Qin Feng grow up on his own, intending to see where this young man could finally go! Therefore, the ancestor of the tortoise spirit not only did not stabbed the matter out, but also cast a spell to help Qin Feng cover it up, and even beat the doubtful elders inside the sect, and did not allow them to test Qin Feng. , This allowed Qin Feng to practice smoothly all the way. As for the ancestors of the tortoise spirit, as the golden immortal power, and the best at deducing the secrets of heaven, it is even more impossible to seize the opportunities of the younger generations. Since Tian Dao chose to let Qin Feng obtain the Demon Refining Pot, if he grabbed it forcibly, it would make his Dao heart afflicted! Besides, the reason why he was able to prove the Dao successfully in the first place was due to Qin Feng''s contribution, but he still owed Qin Feng a cause and effect. How could he do anything about it! Facts have proved that the ancestor of the tortoise spirit was correct to shelter Qin Feng in the first place. Because Qin Feng not only grows at a speed that makes everyone stunned, but also brings countless benefits to the sect, directly and indirectly bringing huge blessings of Qi Yun, and now he has grown to the point of golden immortal power. But it is much better for Zongmen than the chance to **** him! Otherwise, even if the broken demon refining pot is taken, it is not said whether the Royal Beast Sect can repair it properly, but 100% will lose the powerful and terrifying Qin Feng now! Now the ancestor Juetian and the ancestor of the turtle spirit unscrupulously talked about the demon pot refining, mainly because Qin Feng has grown to the point of great power, with his vigorous accumulation and tyrannical combat power, it is enough to protect himself. All the treasures on the body. Even if it doesnt work, theres a Royal Beast Sect that has just become a super power behind it, an eternal realm powerhouse and six golden immortals, and any power that wants to move Qin Feng will have to weigh its own strength. ! Another important reason is that as Qin Fengs army of monsters, monsters, gods and billions of spirit beasts appeared in the expedition team, even if these great abilities and immortals on the scene did not understand for a time, they would guess that they would refine monsters later. Go to the pot. After all, in the entire world of cultivation, since the monk entered the Big World of Biluo, there is only one demon refining pot with such a function, which is not difficult to guess! That being the case, instead of covering up, it''s better to put the matter upright and make it clear! "Friend Daoist Qin is really a good opportunity!" Mingguang Bodhisattva and others praised: "Especially, Qin Daoyou not only came from the vassal force of the Royal Beast Sect, but also worshipped the Royal Beast Sect. He practiced the Royal Beast Sect, and he really matched this monster pot. !" These immortals of various factions are more and more envious. If the demon refining pot falls into their hands, it will definitely not be as effective as in the hands of the monks of the Royal Beast Sect. Just look at the army of billions of spirit beasts under Qin Feng''s command. "I heard that Daoist Qin once fell into an abandoned place." The Xuanxian elder of the Tianji Sect looked at Qin Feng: "So, those monsters and demon gods with strange auras were all conquered by Fellow Qin using the demon pot in the abandoned land?" "good!" Qin Feng nodded: "A few years ago, I have been trapped in the deserted land and it is difficult to escape, and there is no shortage of the deserted land. The most important thing is the powerhouses of the heavens and the world. These monsters under my command are 90%. Nine are all obtained from the deserted land!" He didn''t conceal the slightest bit, and pointed to the huge army of spirit beasts and said, "These spirit beasts were also cultivated when I was in Abandoned Land!" Now that it has been said, there is no need to hide it. Anyway, everyone can know these things as long as they guess! "Friend Daoist Qin is really lucky!" The elder Xuanxian sent by Tianyuanzong couldnt help saying: From the long river of time to the deserted land, in just a few thousand years, you can conquer 20,000 powerful monsters, monsters and gods, and cultivate hundreds of millions of spirit beasts. Demon soldier, really envy me waiting! Dare to ask fellow daoists, are there more monsters, monsters and gods in the Abandoned Land? " "Ha ha" Qin Feng looked at the Xuanxian, and laughed twice in his mouth, making it difficult to distinguish between contentment and sarcasm: "The most indispensable thing in the abandoned land is the strong. Not only is there a lot of monsters, monsters and gods," There are countless other powerful people! But I would like to advise fellow daoists that the place is too dangerous, so don''t set foot in it easily, otherwise, let alone your current cultivation base, even if the two Golden Immortal ancestors of the Tianyuan Sect enter, you will die if you are not careful. What''s more, Tianyuanzong is an orthodox Taoist inheritance. Although it is good at suppressing demons and also has methods to imprison monsters for driving, it is very different from my Royal Beast Sect after all. What''s more, Qin relied on refining monster pots to conquer those Monster powerhouse. " After a pause, he said again: "Moreover, I have not spent thousands of years in the abandoned land, but more than 100,000 years, otherwise I would not be able to cultivate such a huge army of spirit beasts! In this long period of time, if the cultivation level is not enough, a little accident may cause death. If the nobles want to enter the deserted land, just to suppress and conquer some monsters, this method is not advisable. It is better to find those monsters who have reached the realm of gods during the expedition to start! " His remarks can be regarded as well-intentioned, but if the other party can listen to it, I will say two things! Not only the Xuanxian elder of Tianyuanzong, but even the elders of other factions turned their eyes, wondering what they were thinking. Mingguang Bodhisattva even asked: "Friend Daoist Qin, I don''t know what kind of strength is needed to walk safely in the deserted land?" After hearing this, Qin Feng couldn''t help being a little speechless. It seems that these guys not only did not give up after listening to his persuasion, on the contrary, they also became more concerned. Especially this buddhist Bodhisattva, I''m afraid he is already planning how to enter the deserted land! He guessed right at this point. Mingguang Bodhisattva really had the intention to go back and discuss with the two ancient Buddhas about the possibility of entering the deserted land. After all, Buddhism has the habit of conquering the strong as the guardian of the Buddhism! Although the guardians of their Daguangming Temple are also powerful, they are far behind the team Qin Feng pulled out! If Daguangming Temple sends some strong people into the deserted land, and conquer a group of those strong gods who are lost in the deserted land, and bring them back as the protector of the Daguangming Temple, whether it is guarding the gate or expedition to other worlds, it will be the same. Huge power! As for the passage of time in the Abandoned Land far beyond the outside world, that would be even better, so that there will be more time to conquer the strong in the Abandoned Land. Qin Feng sighed lightly, and then said with a serious face: "Mighty generations had better not enter, otherwise, don''t say three or five. Even if thirty or fifty enter, they will be besieged. The deserted land is in desperate situation. Those strong are absolutely crazy. Horrible! As for the eternal state, and even the great power of the good fortune state, even if you enter it, you cannot stay for too long, otherwise there will be natural danger to find them! The existence of Abandoned Land is naturally justified. There is a place of death. Once a strong person who exceeds the tolerance of the Abandoned Land arrives, he even relies on the advanced realm to seek out people from a wide range of people and compete with the Abandoned Land for the strong. , It is easy to cause some big horror! In addition, I dont want to tell you that I was involved in a great battle more than a thousand years ago when I left the Abandoned Land. Most of the superpowers in the Abandoned Land joined forces to siege and kill the immortal realm powerhouses of the two big worlds. In the first battle, dozens of powerful people were killed. In the end, the opponent was forced to come from behind the scenes of fortune, but in the end, a super powerful one-eyed stone man used his own power to provoke a long river of time~www.novelhall. com~ just drags those two great fortune realms into the lower reaches of the long river of time. Then a storm of chaos broke out in the Abandoned Land. At that time, the huge army of tens of billions of dollars on both sides of the war, and finally returned alive under the aegis of those immortal or even eternal realm powerhouses! " Speaking of this, the Xuanxian of Tianyuanzong suddenly changed his expression, and the other immortals also showed amazement. They never expected that the Abandoned Land could be so dangerous, and the super powers in the Abandoned Land could be so terrifying, even the great power of the good fortune realm could be calculated! Moreover, how tyrannical is a huge army of tens of billions? Today, the imperial beast sect gathered hundreds of millions of spirit beast army is very eye-catching, and as a result, the tens of billions of legions under the two great worlds went to the deserted land, and they died in nine out of ten. How terrible! "As for those who want to walk freely in the deserted land, they can only be a profound immortal below the realm of great power. If you want to live in the Jedi relatively moisturized, in addition to preparing yourself a magical treasure, you must also have the ability to Compete with the strength of the Jinxian." Qin Feng said faintly: "Even so, it''s just that there will be no accidents under normal circumstances. Once a war breaks out with other strong men, or other super strong men look at the treasures on your body, you will still have the power of falling! After all, the super powers who died in my hands had five fingers, and the battle between other powers may not be easy! " "Friend Daoist Qin has killed a super power in the deserted land?" The Xuanxian of Tianjizong showed curiosity: "Could it be that there are strong and weak points among super strong?" "I have not only killed the super power, but also the power of the immortal realm!" Qin Feng glanced at each other faintly: "Otherwise, where do you think the immortal energy that I used to escape from the deserted land comes from?" Chapter 929： Set off! Set off! Many powers "..." Hearing Qin Feng''s words, the surrounding immortals were shocked! Regardless of Mingguang Bodhisattva''s great abilities, or various sects of Xuanxian, or the surrounding immortals of Royal Beast Sect, each one was shocked by Qin Feng''s domineering words! "Slaying the mighty? How is this... possible?" The Xuanxian of the Tianji Sect couldn''t help exclaiming, and for a moment he felt a little suspicion in his heart, feeling that Qin Feng was lying. After all, according to what Qin Feng said earlier, the super power is only fighting immortality in combat power, and it is difficult to win. But he also understood in his heart that Qin Feng''s words should be true, otherwise, how would he get immortality out of the abandoned land? "nothing is impossible!" Qin Feng''s tone became colder: "There are countless powerful people in the heavens and ten thousand realms, and the super powers in the Abandoned Land are those who have been forced out of desperation. If they don''t have the tyrannical strength, how can they fight with great power? Everyone, the Abandoned Land is too dangerous. Don''t think that it is a treasure when you see where Qin got the chance. The real treasure is in the endless starry sky. Which of the many worlds has no treasures, it is impossible to venture into the Abandoned Land. Of course, if you consciously have a certain degree of certainty, it has nothing to do with me if you want to go in, as long as you don''t blame me afterwards. The benefits of opportunity, in addition to relying on luck to obtain, after all, more depends on strength! Qin said at this point, how do you choose, please feel free to! " When the words fell, he closed his mouth indifferently. Originally wanted to continue to inquire about the details of the abandoned place, and even wanted him to give a detailed explanation of the gathering places. Although he was regretful in his heart, he couldn''t force him to continue. Although Qin Feng is not a strong man of the older generation in the practice world, he is regarded by many veteran monks as a tianjiao figure who has risen since the beginning of the expedition. To those seniors who have been immortals for a long time, he still belongs to the younger generation, but his actual age is not young! Although the practice world feels that Qin Feng has only been away from Biluo for thousands of years, but for Qin Feng, he has indeed survived in the abandoned land for more than 100,000 years. This is not to be done! So strictly speaking, his survival time is longer than that of the seemingly older immortals and powers present. The long years have given him enough precipitation, and his mentality has changed a little invisibly. It will not be because these other sects of Xuanxian and Da Neng are the so-called seniors in the practice world. What a different look! What''s more, what he said was the truth, and it was because everyone was a fellow monk that would waste so much of his words. If these guys still don''t give up, then it has nothing to do with him! There are no good fortunes or misfortunes, and mediocre people bother themselves. If they think that they and Senior Sister Liu Xuanling came out of the abandoned land, if they think they can do this level, then let them go. Qin Feng spent so many years in the Abandoned Land, he had been accustomed to killing, and his heart was as cold as iron. Apart from the necessary family affection and fellowship, only the so-called overall situation was left. He could persuade others not to die from the perspective of Bi Luo, but he would only do so. After all, he is unfamiliar with these guys, and most of them are even the first time they met. If it weren''t for the martial arts behind them to join forces with their own sect on an expedition, they wouldn''t bother to care about them life and death! So at the end of his remarks, he was not very polite, and he didn''t bother to explain more! After all, he is a golden immortal power who has already proven Dao, and the question to him is just an ordinary Xuanxian. Call him a Daoist friend. What if he is polite? Could it be that this Xuanxian dared to rely on his old man and sell his old man to him? With his strength, he could easily crush this Xuanxian even when he was not proving the Dao, not to mention that he was now successfully proving the Dao and possessed the tyrannical combat power blessed by the laws of the Great Dao. "All right!" The ancestor of the tortoise spirit stepped forward and said: "It''s not early. Now that the disciples and spirit beasts of all veins have gathered, I also ask Master Uncle to give them an order to enter the Tianyuan Cavern. Get ready to set off!" He heard a bit of impatience from Qin Feng''s tone, and then he came out and staggered the subject, making a round of it. In fact, the ancestors of the tortoise spirit are also a little impatient with these guys. The few Xuanxians, who are not particularly powerful, dare to fight the abandoned land? Are you really strong in combat, can you compare with Qin Feng? Juetian ancestor nodded slightly, his body suddenly exploded, and the whole audience was overwhelmed. In an instant, the countless disciples in the sky and the underground and the billions of spirit beasts were all silent! "Since the various factions of Biluo started the expedition, good news has continued. The factions have fought in the void, captured many star areas in this area, and obtained countless resources and treasures, which greatly increased my strength in the Biluo practice world. But this is what it should be! " The seemingly calm words of Jue Tian Pao were filled with endless domineering, and the hearts of all the disciples were surging. "I, Biluo, is a big world. It is one of the big worlds that are ranked top in the vast universe and the endless starry sky. Attacking those small and medium-sized worlds should have been done by hand. Even those so-called higher worlds can''t become a stumbling block that prevents Biluo from recovering from the ancient prosperity, otherwise they will definitely be a more violent offensive! In this expedition, Daguangming Temple, the Buddhist superpower in the Western Regions, joined our Royal Beast Sect and many other sects to conquer a higher world! There are countless treasures in that world, and there are many opportunities. Whether you can get them depends on your ability! If the chance comes, you might not be able to fly into the sky and become immortal through the catastrophe, or even proving immortality, it is also possible. After all, in the past thousands of years of wars, all factions have never lacked such lucky ones, especially the newly promoted Golden Immortal of Huangfengguan in the Eastern Region, who originally had a cultivation level similar to that of many of you, even far from your background. Not as good as you, after all, Huang Fengguan is just the inheritance of a small sect! In the end, because that little friend had a deep blessing, he got a great treasure by chance, and he made a rapid progress on the road to become a golden immortal. By the way, he brought Huang Fengguans humble little sect to the ranks of large sects! " He glanced at the audience, his tone was faint, but he was proud of himself: "I believe that as I expedition to the world more and more, similar things will only increase. Maybe it will happen anytime. On your heads! And in the higher world we are about to attack, there are countless treasures and resources waiting for you to seize! Although the strength of the higher world is not weak, since our various factions have launched an offensive against them, we can ensure that this battle will be won! Otherwise, wouldn''t it have weakened my reputation in the big world of Biluo! The Royal Beast Sect has always been fearless of any war. Can you have the confidence to follow the ancestors and conquer the world? " "Go out!" "Go out!" "Go out!" Millions of disciples all shouted out loudly and looked frantically at the ancestor of Juetian. As long as he gave an order, these disciples would not be afraid of the sword! "Hahahaha...Okay, you deserve to be my disciple of the Royal Beast Sect, a monk of the Royal Beast Sect, you should have the courage to not fear everything, otherwise, how can you invade the sky demon world and destroy the demon king''s lair in the future!" The Great Ancestor laughed a few times, then reduced his smile, and shouted: "Elders of all veins, lead your subordinates into the cave sky, and go with me!" "Follow the decree of the ancestors!" At the moment, the elders of all the Nine Meridians bowed to lead their orders. After giving a salute to the Juetian ancestor, they turned their heads and shouted, greeted the monks of all veins to lead the army of spirit beasts into the cave. Whoosh whoosh... Countless breaking sounds sounded, and a group of silhouettes flew inward along the several portals opened by Tianyuan Cave Sky, and a group of Royal Beast Sect disciples led a large group of spirit beasts to enter. This scene lasted for a long time without stopping, and the immortals of all factions who watched once again gave birth to envy. No way, they cant compare at all on this point. Although the strengths of all large and small sects in the practice world have skyrocketed over the years, even the original small sects are not weaker than the previous medium-sized forces, let alone the major sects. The door is up. But even so, the major factions have at most millions of disciples of talented people, and the number of disciples of the Royal Beast Sect is quite good, and it is even more impossible to have this billions of spirit beast army! Of course, all major sects also have their own good points. Although they don''t have so many spirit beasts to help, they are not in the same strength. Even when it comes to the overall cultivation of the disciples, they are even better than the monks under the Royal Beast Sect. Raise! After all, the cultivators of other sects don''t need to be distracted to take care of so many spirit beasts. Not only do they have resources for their own cultivation, but they also have no distractions. They walk alone, and the progress of cultivation is indeed not comparable to that of the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect. What''s more, each faction also has its own battle formation and means of killing enemies. For example, once the disciples of Tianfuzong form a great formation of Tianfu, countless Fulu can almost drown all opponents in it. Another example is Ten Thousand Fazong. The monks of this sect are already casting spells very fast. After forming a battle formation, hundreds of thousands of disciples have joined forces to cast spells like rain and overwhelming the sky. Who can stop such an attack? Even though the orthodox sects of Taoism like Tianyuanzong seem to be impartial and peaceful, they are the most difficult to deal with, because they are stable and have no weakness, and they can often make their opponents give birth to tigers biting turtles, and there is nowhere. Feeling under the mouth. But because they themselves are too comprehensive, they are particularly good at finding the flaws of their opponents! In addition to these sects, there are five poisonous sects and Yuguizong, the best friends of the Royal Beast Sect! The friendship formed by these three sects since the Great Tribulation of the Ancients has continued to this day, especially since the expedition to the Red Flame Demon Realm. After the sweetness was tasted, the three sects are even more intimate, even if they can win the world alone. , Will also invite the other two to participate. Under this circumstance, the other two families will not go out independently, even if they retaliate, and the three sects also know that it is better for them to stay together for warmth. After all, there are many powerful worlds to face in the future. There is no need to be indifferent to the other two for the benefit of a few small and medium-sized worlds. When facing real dangerous wars in the future, they have to help each other to be better in the war. Survive, and then you can reap greater benefits! Mingguang Bodhisattva and others are discussing the place where the various factions will converge with the ancestor of the heavenly turtle, while looking at the disciples and the army of spirit beasts that continue to gather in the sky. Especially when they saw that of the four portals opened by Tianyuan Cave, one of them was directly occupied by Qin Feng''s spirit beast army, and they were speechless! Without counting the golden immortal power, the strength of Qin Feng alone is more powerful than the army of cultivators from several large sects. Even if Qin Feng was able to entangle the immortal golden immortals of other sects, the billions of monster soldiers under his command alone would be enough to conquer the mountain gates of the ordinary large sects. Even more tyrannical than when the demon clan prince used the demon pot to carry hundreds of millions of demon soldiers to attack various factions during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients! After all, the demon prince does not have so many monsters, monsters and gods under Qin Feng''s command! I have to say that when this treasure was in Qin Feng''s hands, he really played the role of the Demon Refining Pot to its extreme! Of course, this is also related to his years in the Abandoned Land. If he had not conquered so many monsters, monsters and gods in the Abandoned Land, and without the 100,000 years of the Abandoned Land, he would not have been able to cultivate so many spirit beasts. come out! Another point is that the resources required to cultivate these spirit beasts are huge. If there are not a few cave worlds to provide resources, it is impossible for Qin Feng to have such a large army of spirit beasts. So Mingguang Bodhisattva and others quickly guessed that the magic weapon of Qin Fengs body is definitely not only the one in the North Ming Cave, and there must be other magic weapons in the body, but I dont know if he has obtained it in the spiritual world or is in the abandoned land. Obtain. Since Qin Feng was able to bring Beiming Dongtian into the deserted land, those strong men of the heavens and ten thousand realms who fell into the deserted land must have similar treasures brought into it. With Qin Fengs fierceness, coupled with the fact that he had previously stated that he had killed more than one super power, then other powers must have been killed by him. I dont know how many of them, and they have seized a few treasures such as cave heaven or independent small world. It also seems normal. What''s more, the Demon Refining Pot has the ability to integrate all kinds of space magic weapons. Even if the second-level space magic weapons are more integrated, even if the rules are slightly worse, the space is not weaker than the cave world! Otherwise, Qin Feng really couldn''t house so many spirit beasts. Mingguang Bodhisattva and the others are surprised by the powerful combat power of Qin Feng''s command, but they don''t know that Qin Feng released only more than half of the spirit beasts under his command. There are also tens of thousands of monsters, monsters and gods and a large number of spirit beasts hidden by Qin Feng. It was not released in the Demon Refining Pot. You have to save yourself some hole cards! Half a day later, all the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect and the army of spirit beasts all entered the Tianyuan Cave. The ancestor Com Juetian nodded slightly and looked at the ancestor of the tortoise spirit and said: "So, I will take a step forward. You can end the war there as soon as possible and come and help. After all, the focus of the future war will be here!" "Uncle Master, don''t worry, Turtle Ling knows!" The ancestor of the tortoise spirit nodded slightly, and then smiled to Liu Xuanling: "Liu Yatou has been away from the sect for a long time, and now she has finally returned to the sect and stayed for a few years. It just so happens that you just need to consolidate your cultivation, and by the way, sit down at the sect. ! Miaozhen and Qin Feng followed the ancestors of Juetian on an expedition, and the Six Spirits went with me to that world to resolve the war, and when we came back, we were discussing other things. " "Uncle Master, don''t worry, leave it to me to take care of Gu Shanmen!" Liu Xuanling smiled lightly, not caring that the two ancestors left her to look after the house. As the ancestor of the tortoise spirit said, she has been away from the sect for a long time, and now she has finally returned, but she doesn''t want to leave so soon. Since the other great powers are going to expedition, she just stayed to accompany the master! The ancestor Juetian had a simple temperament. Seeing that the matter had been taken care of, he didn''t need to say anything. He greeted everyone, turned around and flew into the Tianyuan Cave! Elder Qin Feng and Li Miao Wukongkong followed closely, Mingguang Bodhisattva and others also followed, and soon Tianyuan Cave Sky was driven and flew away. Three days later, the Golden Immortal ancestors of all major factions have mastered the magic weapon of the cave, and the monks carrying their respective sects all gathered in the endless mountain. Although Qin Feng did not see all the cultivators from all factions appearing outside, just by looking at the twenty or thirty huge cave-in-the-sky magic weapons, one can imagine the scale of this expedition! With the appearance of the ancestors of various factions, dozens of mighty powers joined hands to put down the altar to worship the sky, and soon a hole appeared in the sky enough for these magical treasures to pass through. After the magical treasures of the caves roared past, this Only to slowly recover as before! Chapter 930： Rainbow Break Endless starry sky, dark and silent! But in this extreme darkness, you can see countless stars shining, and occasionally a strange light burst out in the distance, from time to time you can see meteors passing by, leaving beautiful lines! In this vast and boundless void, an expeditionary force consisting of twenty or thirty cave worlds is moving forward rapidly, faster than a meteor piercing the void, and the meteor can be left behind in a blink of an eye! These magic treasures belong to different sects, and each sect will sacrifice the shape of magic treasures into different forms according to their own preferences, or fortresses that are conducive to battle, or flying boats that are good at escape from the sky, or exquisite The fairy palace, or the lofty sacred mountain. Among them are several treasures such as temples, pagodas, and shrines that clearly have a Buddhist style! But this is just the appearance, but the inside is all a vast cave world, otherwise it would not be able to accommodate such a huge army of monks, and there would be no way to pile up countless resources after the expedition was over. Especially the Tianyuan Cave of the Imperial Beast Sect, after thousands of years of sacrifices by Kongkong elders, and the large amount of precious treasures invested by the sect, the small world inside this magic treasure has been expanded several times, compared with the ordinary cave. The world is much wider! This is mainly because the elder Kongkong used the law of space to prove his Dao, and his understanding of the Dao of Space is far beyond ordinary people, and because Tianyuan Dongtian is the longest expedition in the sect, this is so huge by him. However, even so, the Tianyuan cave sky at this time seemed a bit crowded, and various spirit birds were everywhere in the sky. From time to time, monks and giant beasts flew past, and the ground was densely packed with spirits. I dont know how many spirits there are. The beast is rampant. Moreover, most of these spirit beasts that have developed a spiritual understanding of spiritual practice are not small, at least several times larger than those of the ordinary beasts of the same race, and some are extraordinarily large, and they can move tens of meters or hundreds of meters. It is not uncommon to see even huge behemoths that are as large as a mountain peak! Such a size, such a number, so impressive! It''s not that the Royal Beast Sect hasn''t sacrificed other magic treasures in the cave in these years. Although the great ancestor could not consume too much power in order to advance to eternity to maintain his own state, and his old man was good at fighting and killing, not refining these treasures, but the tortoise spirit ancestor and Kongkong elders can both proceed after preaching. Refined a new magic weapon in the cave. Otherwise, Zongmen will send armies to expedition to different worlds, so you can''t always ride in the cave world of other Zongmen. Not only will it trouble others, but it will also be very inconvenient for your own Zongmen! The strengths of the various factions of Biluo have risen sharply, and with the help of resources from other worlds, more caves can be refined, and some even simply intercept a huge gathering of spiritual veins from some worlds to refine the worlds of caves. Although this method is not advisable in Biluo, it is not bad for those worlds that resist the stubbornness. Of course, it will not take into account the integrity of those worlds. The big deal is that there is an extra recessed area. May converge into a new ocean! In addition to the most fundamental Ten Thousand Demons Cave Sky and the longest-used Tianyuan Cave Sky, the Zongmen now has three Cave Heavens. One is an independent world that was snatched from the hands of a **** during the war in another world. It was transformed by the elder Kongkong into the magic weapon of the Imperial Beast Sect. It was placed in the back mountain and became the base for the sect to cultivate precious spirit beasts. It was used as the second Ten thousand demons cave to use. The remaining two were made by the ancestors of the tortoise spirit and the elder Kongkong over the years. Like Tianyuan Dongtian, they became the longest used war fort during the Zongmen expedition, but both the space and the spiritual veins in it are currently Not as tyrannical as Tianyuandongtian. As for Li Miaozhen, she was even more pure than Juetian Ancestor, and she didn''t bother to sacrifice anything except a white tiger knife. It took thousands of years to sacrifice a magic weapon for transporting monks on an expedition. To her, it was simply torture. If she had that time, she might as well look for powerful enemies to fight and sharpen her own cultivation skills! Qin Feng did not bring his army of spirit beasts into the refining pot to save space for Tianyuan Dongtian. Since it was released to participate in the expedition for the expansion of the Zongmen, he would naturally not take it back again, but as a member of the Zongmen expedition. ! With the addition of his army of spirit beasts, the strength of the spirit snakes immediately increased, becoming the strongest one of the nine veins! Even the number of great powers is the most with nine channels. After all, Qin Feng and Liu Xuanling are both golden immortals in the line of the spirit snake, and the other lines, except for the Desolate Beast line, which has an unparalleled ancestor who sits in person, and no one can shake their status, none of them have them. There are many golden immortals, and some of them have not even been seated, only a few elders of Xuanxian hold the scene! The only thing that makes the monks of the spirit snake line feel sorry is that in Qin Fengs spirit beast army, there are not many kinds of spirit snakes, otherwise they can completely sit on the throne of the strongest nine veins of the Royal Beast Sect, and at the same time. Let the other disciples of various veins be unable to refute it! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Twenty or thirty cave worlds lined up in an array of geese and marched forward through the void, swiftly passing through the void. All these magic treasures are controlled by the golden immortal power, so even though the world of this expedition is extremely remote, but under the full control of these powers, it only took more than a year to cross a small star. Domain, came to the area where the higher world is located! This is a rather huge high-level world, and the barriers of the world are faintly presented with seven colors, thick and solid, which makes people know that it is extremely difficult to penetrate. Moreover, in such a huge high-level world, there must be many powerful people like gods and kings. Once the world barrier is attacked, it will definitely attract the attention of the powerful people in this world. Even if a gap can be broken at that time, it will not be easy to break in. , Maybe they will be counterattacked by the opponent to try to break their cave world! Fortunately, the elders are free to follow this trip! Elder Kongkong refined the Rainbow Bridge to prove the Dao. Although the Rainbow Bridge itself did not have the ability to attack and kill, it has a unique role. In addition, the elder Kongkong used the Rainbow Bridge as an opportunity to prove his Dao. Possessing the ability far beyond ordinary people''s understanding, he talks about the boundaries of the higher world, even in the big world, if he takes advantage of the will of the heavens to react, he can rely on the Rainbow Bridge to break in. Regarding this, he really did an experiment, paving the road with a rainbow bridge outside the big world of Biluo, and it really made him break through the barriers of the world and break in. It''s just that Biluo''s way of heaven is different from other big worlds. In addition to the will of heaven, there is also an ancestor of Spring and Autumn who is in harmony with heaven. Therefore, Biluotiandao reacted extremely quickly. After sensing that a strong person broke through a passage without consent, he immediately descended the Huanghuang Tianwei, evolving the endless divine thunder, and the ancestor of the spring and autumn appeared directly, if it were not found in time for the elder Kongkong Identity, almost mobilized the power of the heavens and slapped him to death! That time, the elder Kongkong was taken aback. He didn''t expect that he was only doing an experiment, and he almost died. Since then, he has never dared to mess around again. However, it was precisely because of that reckless action that made Elder Kongkong officially famous and became a guest of all the major sects of the Five Realms. During the expedition, all the sects wanted to invite him to build a cross-border bridge, with the least cost. Infiltrate into the world. Even the five overlord-level forces will come to them when they need it. After all, the ancestor Taixuan would not take action at all under normal circumstances, and the great abilities in the door did not want to endure the attacks of the strong in the world when they consumed enormous power to break the barriers of the world. It was too dangerous. If you are careless, you will suffer severe damage! The result came and went. After a long time, Elder Kong Kong was regarded as a strategic existence by the various factions of Biluo. His ability to build a long cross-border rainbow bridge was too important for Biluo. At this moment, with twenty or thirty cave-sky worlds descending outside the domain, it is impossible for the powerhouses of this world to notice it. After all, the scene of so many huge cave-sky worlds going straight to this realm from the depths of the void is really conspicuous. Ordinary creatures have limited eyesight, and it is possible to regard these cave worlds as meteors that pierce the sky, but for those who prove the way, they can clearly see the appearance of these cave worlds through the barriers of the world! What''s more, even if the strong in the world can''t sense it, the will of the world will frantically warn the strong in the world because of strong hostility and oppression, so that they can wake up and prepare for the battle. The stronger the origin of the world, the stronger the will of the world, and of course the clearer the dangers from outside the world! The magic weapons of the caves of various schools are suspended outside this higher world, and one or two powerful figures emerge in each cave. The Longsong Ancient Buddha of Daguangming Temple, which was originally at the forefront and led the various schools to fly in the cave world, also flew out of it. During this expedition, he led the monks and soldiers of the Great Guangming Temple on the expedition. The ancient Guangming Buddha didn''t know if he hadn''t come or had no plans to show up! Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen came out hand in hand, followed by the ancestor Juetian and the elder Kongkong, and took a look at the world ahead. They had sensed that there was a gathering of powerful people in this world. But the other party did not come out, and the various factions did not do anything! The ancient Buddha of Longsong looked around for a long while, then turned his head to look in the direction of Tianyuan Cave, and folded his hands together: "Amitabha, please also ask fellow Taoist Kong Kong to cast the spell, so I don''t have to wait for a lot of hard work!" "It''s easy to say, easy to say, the ancient Buddha of Longsong is polite!" Elder Kongkong stroked his little beard and smiled: "Isn''t this the purpose of this elder here!" "So, there are empty fellows!" Longsong Gufo nodded at him, and then UU Read stood still, not disturbing Kongkong any more. Elder Kongkong twisted his beard, two eyes suddenly flashed out, and he looked at the barrier of the world for a while, but did not do anything after a while, instead frowned his sparse brow. Then he said to the ancient Buddha of Longsong and the surrounding factions: "The world barrier here has become extremely tyrannical because the world will condense in this world. Although it can be broken, it consumes too much energy, and the world is strong. The people are gathering here. It is better for us to change to a weaker node, otherwise if the elder consumes too much, he may not be able to support the Rainbow Bridge for too long! " "Everything depends on fellow Daoist!" Longsong Ancient Buddha naturally has no opinion on this, after all, this is only the elder Kongkong has the ability! The elder Kongkong turned around and entered the cave sky, driving Tianyuan cave sky to escape from the sky. The rest of the factions followed one after another, like a series of meteors, spinning around this world a few times! In the world, the strong ones were all turned over by them. After all, the will of the world is not a complete spiritual intelligence, and it is impossible to always manipulate a large amount of heavenly power to follow them. In the end, the originally gathered forces are scattered everywhere, and they can only wait for them. Reunite after a pause! "It''s now!" Elder Kong Kong suddenly yelled, and a rainbow suddenly rose behind him, and he immediately plunged into a relatively weak place in the world barrier ahead. Buzzing... The barriers of the world shuddered for a while, but under the extremely unique air-breaking force of the Rainbow Bridge, he couldn''t stop it. The long rainbow bridge drove straight in, broke into the boundary, and communicated inside and outside! "Hahaha...A mere world barrier, you still want to stop me?" Elder Kongkong laughed triumphantly, and then suddenly shouted: "Friends of Taoism, you are not in the realm yet, and when will you wait!" Chapter 931： King Kong is not bad for the dragon "Empty friendly means!" The ancient Buddha of Longsong sighed in admiration, but he was not slow at his feet. He stepped on the Rainbow Long Bridge first, and then followed the Rainbow Bridge to break through the front boundary wall and entered this world! As the initiator of this expedition, Daguangming Temple must of course take the lead in setting an example, otherwise how to let the various factions follow them on the expedition! Following the action of Longsong Ancient Buddha, the nine Bodhisattvas of the Daguangming Temple also all followed! It was not the Royal Beast Sect that followed closely. The Juetian Ancestor stood not far from the elder Kongkong, and there was no sign of movement at all. It''s not other Confucianism and Taoism sects, but a few great abilities of the Western Regions Buddhism King Kong Temple! Jingang Temple is one of the major powers in the Western Regions, second only to the three holy places, with a long heritage. It''s just different from the Daguangming Temple. The Buddhist practice inherited by the Vajra Monastery focuses on the impervious body of the Buddha. During the Great Tribulation, King Kong Temple has always been the pioneer of Buddhism, so the three of King Kong Temple were shining golden and bursting out of infinite fighting spirit, and immediately followed Daguangming Temple when they saw the Daguangming Temple set off. Seeing that the other Buddhist monks will also enter, a golden ancestor of the Tianji Sect snorted softly, and said to the friends of the great powers: "Dont let these Buddhist monks look down on me, I How can Taoism fall behind!" Before he finished his words, he was full of fierce aura, and with a move, he instantly stepped onto the Rainbow Bridge and walked in front of several Buddhism powers! Seeing this, the Bodhisattvas only smiled slightly, and they were in eleventh ceremony, and were not annoyed, let this golden immortal go ahead! A line of mighty powers filed in, and the ancestor Juetian saw that except for the two mighty powers who stayed behind to prevent accidents, all the others had already entered. Only then did Elder Kongkong say: "Be careful yourself, don''t let the strong in the world come out. Sneak attack and wound!" "Hey, uncle, don''t worry!" Elder Kongkong took a breath and smiled: "I will take the Rainbow Bridge later. As long as there is no Rainbow Bridge to fetter me here, with my skills, even eternal power can easily hurt me!" This is not a boast. Elder Yikongkongs accomplishments on the Avenue of Space, it is difficult to hurt him. If he pulls the Rainbow Bridge out of the barriers of the world, if he encounters danger, he will directly release the Rainbow Bridge to escape, and he will be able to walk hundreds of millions of miles in an instant. The eternal realm can''t catch up! The Rainbow Bridge can break through even the barriers of the world, and breaking through layers of void is even easier! However, the Rainbow Bridge now does not have the blessings of the Nordic God Realm Heavenly Dao, and it is no longer the three-layer world barrier in the Nordic God Realm that breaks through, but relying on the elder Kongkong to penetrate a higher world with his own power. This not only consumes a lot of money, but also has to endure the squeeze of the world''s barriers and the rejection of this higher world at all times. That''s why Elder Kongkong is so exhausted. Obviously, he can''t hold on for long with his Golden Immortal Way. The ancestor Juetian nodded slightly, and when he saw his tired face, he no longer wasted time, and greeted both Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen: "Let''s go too!" "Yes, ancestor!" The two agreed together, followed behind the ancestor Juetian, and walked forward along the Rainbow Bridge. When Qin Feng stepped on the Rainbow Bridge and passed the barrier of the world, his eyes couldn''t help but freeze. He felt that the barriers of the world were desperately suppressing, trying to squeeze the Rainbow Bridge out, but the kind of fluctuations that did not make him strong, made him quite curious. As a golden immortal who has also practiced the laws of space, he can feel something that the immortal powers of the other avenues can''t feel. He found that the state of the Rainbow Bridge at this time was somewhat different from the Rainbow Bridge that he had seen before. Although the cultivation level was still low when he entered the Nordic God Realm, it was impossible to see too much, but he was keenly aware of this. I thought it was because the elder Kongkong refined it and integrated it into his own space avenue! It''s a pity that although he can feel something and see the Rainbow Bridge breaking through the boundary wall in a very special way, he can''t crack the deeper law operation, let alone imitate this ability with his own law. Otherwise, he really seems to try this unique ability. Qin Feng felt that since the Rainbow Bridge could penetrate the barriers of the world, could it penetrate the mountain guard arrays of other sects, or the magic barriers of the forbidden magic arrays arranged by the gods? If it is feasible, then he might be able to sneak into the enemy''s rear, break into the treasure house of the **** king of this world, and collect all kinds of treasures! It is a pity that the Rainbow Bridge is a divine object that evolved from the heavens when a higher world was born. It can even be used as a form of manifestation of the law of the great avenue. The ability is too special and it is integrated with the law of the great elder Kongkong. , Qin Feng simply couldn''t replicate this ability. However, after all, it was his own family. Qin Feng felt that after this battle, he might be able to find Elder Kong Kong to discuss one or two, and directly ask his elders, but he could learn more than just a few glances. Thinking of things in his heart, he quickly entered the world without stopping, and instantly felt the suppression of the will of heaven in this world! Rumble! Endless thunders gathered near the Rainbow Bridge, smashing their heads and smashing their faces at the Da Neng. The violent thunder turned the sky over hundreds of thousands of miles into a sea of ??thunderstorms, and the dazzling electric light dazzled people''s eyes! Qin Feng''s body rose with an aura and turned into a spell barrier to block the thunder bombardment. Although he had used Heaven''s Punishment and Thunder to temper his physique, he didn''t dare to mess around here. After all, this is the Heavenly Punishment God Thunder of a higher world. It is powerful and powerful. It is not comparable to the Heavenly Punishment Thunder of the Chiyan Demon Realm, and it will soon usher in the siege of the powerhouses in this realm. It is not the time to temper the flesh, otherwise In case of being severely hit by Heaven''s Punishment and Thunder, it is not conducive to the next battle! Hum! From behind, Elder Kongkong saw that they had entered the world, and quickly pulled the Rainbow Bridge out. If it were an ordinary world, Elder Kong Kong could still support it for a long time, allowing the expeditionary army to invade the realm. However, the resistance of the higher world''s world will is too strong. After you entered, Da Neng did not choose to break the barriers of the world from the inside. He could only withdraw first, observe the progress of the battle, and wait for opportunities. With the disappearance of the Rainbow Bridge, the barriers of the world quickly recovered and blocked the retreat of these powerful enemies from the outside world! However, no great power gave rise to worry, as long as the elder Kongkong was still there, they could retreat at any time. What''s more, they have planned for a long time in this battle, and their plans are very big. How can they stop here? "Intruder, die!" Suddenly, a violent shout came from a distance! The anger was so loud that even the sky full of thunder could not suppress this voice, and it was clearly transmitted to the ears of everyone. Immediately afterwards, I saw a figure holding a lightning spear coming from a distance very fast. His figure seemed to be melted into the lightning. It passed a long distance in an instant, and a golden light appeared on the body in front of him. Stabbed on the body of the Great Vajra Bodhisattva of the Vajra Temple, who was fighting against the **** thunder. The speed of this powerful man was too fast, and his offensive was sharp. Before the Great Vajra Bodhisattva could react, he pierced the golden light outside his body and pierced the body of the King Kong Bodhisattva with a bang. The Great Vajra Bodhisattva stabbed the opponent with a lightning spear, and his body was suddenly unstable, and he pushed back several steps in succession. However, following this tall and mighty Vajra Bodhisattva, his eyes widened with anger, and with a violent roar, his body released ten thousand golden rays of light. Jin Guang not only violently dissipated all the surrounding thunder, but also forced the great power of this realm who held the lightning spear in front of him to give up the pursuit. This Vajra Bodhisattva stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and there was a thick vajra pestle in his hand, and he smashed it against the opposing powerhouse against the thunder of Heaven''s Punishment that fell again. This pestle is extremely fierce and powerful, and it seems to be able to smash all the creatures in front of you! In the face of such a mighty offensive, the lightning **** didn''t dare to take it hard, but he was extremely fast, turning into lightning and avoiding it with a slight shake, and then blended into the surrounding sky and thunder, making a sneak attack. Let the great mighty Vajra Bodhisattva, who possess infinite divine power but not good at coping with such methods, roar again and again, but can only passively defend. Fortunately, he has the impervious body of King Kong, and that lightning **** could not easily hurt him. Even if he was really pierced by the opponent''s divine spear, the wound had recovered before the golden blood flowed out! Its just that this lightning **** is just a strong one who came first by speed. Almost in the blink of an eye, many gods from this realm came in the distance, shouting angrily, and directed at them. Launched an offense. God Lei of Heaven''s Punishment also recognized these invaders violently, but ignored the strong in this world! As a result, the various factions of Biluo are somewhat at a loss. Everyone is proving the existence of Dao, even if a group of golden immortals are born in the big world and are better in Taoist cultivation and foundation, after entering this world, they are suppressed by the will of heaven. Coupled with the violent God Thunder of Heaven''s Punishment, under this situation, fighting with the gods of this world is naturally constrained everywhere, and it is difficult to maximize its combat power. Especially those great powers in the Vajra Temple, roared with anger again and again. They don''t cultivate Buddha''s mind, but only practice combat methods, each of them has a grumpy temper. At this moment, they just feel extremely depressed! Qin Feng is okay. He is proficient in many laws. Although Thunder is not one of the nine avenues he majors in, but because of the powerful power of the laws of Thunder, he has also traveled a long distance on this avenue, plus defensive means. A lot, but not afraid of God''s punishment and thunder. Even if you still need to attack a strong man in this world at the same time, you can do it with ease! But Li Miaozhen frowned. Her cultivation progress is extremely fast, and she has only been able to prove the Dao for thousands of years, and she has already cultivated to the late Golden Immortal stage, and she has not been promoted in the big world of Biluo, which is even more rare. With her formidable combat power, the Heavenly Punishment in this realm could not help her, but adding an immortal **** with powerful combat power would make her a little strenuous. After all, her fighting methods are heavy offensive but not defensive. When fighting against opponents, she also has to face endless divine punishment and thunder, which makes her a little upset. It''s okay if only this is the case, with her fighting talents, she can quickly stabilize the situation. However, just when she was trying to push her opponent into a disadvantage, she suddenly encountered a sneak attack! After all, this is the opponent''s world, and there are not a few strong people in this realm, and discovering her strength is tyrannical, the strong one who fought with her immediately contacted other great abilities. boom! A long tail covered with golden scales was drawn on Li Miaozhen''s body, and she was drawn upside down for thousands of miles in an instant! This is a golden dragon with gleaming gold all over! Its body is a thousand feet long, and its wings spread can cover a large area, and it exudes a high aura from all over its body. Of course, these alone can''t scare Bi Luo Li Miaozhen. "Damn it!" Li Miaozhen stabilized his figure, feeling the hot pain from his body, and suddenly furious. Turning his head fiercely, he shouted at Qin Feng: "You help me contain the leopard-tailed powerhouse, I''m going to cut off the head of this giant dragon!" "good!" Qin Feng squinted his eyes and stared at the huge golden dragon, then nodded in agreement! He did not choose to go on behalf of him. With Li Miaozhen''s character, he was more willing to avenge himself. So he just pointed his palm, the four elephant pagoda turned into a huge height, and suddenly suppressed the strong man who was fighting against him, but he himself was stopped in front of the strong man who gave birth to three leopard tails behind him. The opponent fought together with the golden dragon. At the same time, Qin Feng''s eyes flashed, and a bit of doubt appeared in his heart. Because there are too many powerful dragons in this world, UU reading only on this battlefield, he has already seen several dragon gods who have been promoted to the immortal level, which is somewhat inconsistent with the dragon. The style of a clan? Could it be that the dragon clan also wants to plot this world, or does it have another plan? Just when he wanted to make a move, his face suddenly changed and he turned his head to look into the distance! On the other side, the ancient Buddha Longsong did not make a move. The nine bodhisattvas next to him stopped all the gods of punishment and thunder who tried to attack the ancient Buddha, and the attacks of the powerful in this world. He watched quietly for a moment, and saw that the God of Punishment Lei had not stopped, and he couldn''t help frowning. "Scatter!" Then an infinite Buddha light appeared on his body, spreading towards the surrounding sky! Where the Buddha''s light was shining, the thunder dissipated, and the majestic energy gathered from the will of the world was suppressed and dispelled by his life! But before he could see the results of his battle, he suddenly raised his head and stretched out his hand to shoot forward. In an instant, a big hand that covered the sky and the sun appeared out of thin air, welcoming the bone stick hit by a tall figure in front of him! That figure is huge, with thick bones showing up and down all over the body. Even if the rickety figure is bent down a lot, it is still thousands of feet tall! This is not a normal creature, but the eternal power of the dead! The skeletal giant''s eyes flashed with dark underworld, and a bone staff of several thousand feet long was raised in his hand, and it slammed into the Buddha''s hand condensed by the ancient Buddha of Longsong. boom! At the moment when the sky-shielding Buddha''s hand hit the calcaneus stick, the void shattered and it was pitch black, and the surrounding powerhouses evaded one after another, so as not to endanger the pond fish! "Amitabha!" Looking at the eternal bone demon, the ancient Buddha Longsong showed a compassionate look: "Since the donor has entered the way of the dead, why not enter the cycle again, why suffer in this world!" Chapter 932： 5 refers to the sacred mountain to add the finishing touch "Roar" Hearing this, the bone demon suddenly roared: "Invader, are you entertaining me?" "how come!" The ancient Buddha Longsong was full of compassion, and his eyes were full of pity when he looked at the bone demon: "I just want to see if you live or die, it''s too painful, I want to save you too much!" Although the Bone Demon has never heard of the word Chaodu before, he is like him. After reaching the eternal state, even if he only feels the mood fluctuations of other creatures, he can understand what the other person thinks, let alone the ancient Buddha of Longsong. Speaking out the words of Chaodu bluntly, without concealing the meaning of the words, how can the bone demon not understand his meaning! "Damn human race, you have angered the great Lord of Undead Kelsu, I want to imprison your soul on the lighthouse of the sea of ??death, and let you endure millions of years of suffering!" This huge, rickety undead suddenly straightened up in the rage. It was originally a few thousand feet tall when half-bent, but after straightening up, it immediately became a huge monster of more than ten thousand feet. Kelsu, Lord of the Undead, stepped on the void, and an angry flame was revealed in the black hole''s eyes. The flame was wrapped around the huge bone stick in his hand. Suddenly, the skull head on the top of the bone stick suddenly opened its mouth. The wailing sound that reaches the depths of the soul. The wailing sound seemed to have turned into substance, turning into a sound wave and rushed straight to the ancient Buddha Longsong, trying to shatter the soul in the ancient Buddha that seemed to be small in size! At the same time, countless bones flew out of this bone demon, wanting to take advantage of the ancient Buddha of Longsong to resist the wailing of the soul, and use the bones to turn into layers of white bone cages to imprison him. "Amitabha!" The ancient Buddha of Longsong folded his hands together and proclaimed the Buddha''s name, his face became more compassionate, his body glowed with boundless Buddha light, and instantly melted away the wailing full of endless sorrow, pain, hatred and all the negative emotions in the world! Om... As the golden light on the ancient Buddha of Longsong became more and more prosperous, there were bursts of Sanskrit sounds in the void, and it seemed that countless Buddhists were chanting Buddhist scriptures. Ruowu''s chanting! Then I saw the rich golden light behind the ancient Buddha of Longsong unexpectedly condensed into shape, turning into a golden Buddha with a height of 100,000 feet! The moment the golden body appeared, the cages of white bones burst into explosions, turning them into countless broken bones and spilling into the void. The Buddha''s face showed the same compassion as the ancient Buddha of Longsong, and his eyes showed compassion to all living beings. Even if he was sitting cross-legged on the lotus platform, his body was still huge as a mountain. In contrast, the fierce bone demon Kelsu was previously fierce. The tens of thousands of feet tall looks like a child at the moment. "Huh? What is this?" The Bone Demon Kelsu has never seen the Buddha''s golden body, and he felt the ultimate suppression from this Buddha''s golden body, just like the power of the immeasurable golden light on the opponent''s body when it is very restrained! "Damn it, is it another race similar to the Guangming Protoss?" He glanced at the Buddha''s golden body in front of him, then glanced at the rest of the Buddhist powers on the battlefield. Although not all bodhisattvas have shown golden bodies, even if they fight with their bodies, their power attributes reveal an aura that makes Kelsu feel disgusted. The Buddha light seems to be able to eliminate all uncleanness and sin karma in the world, and can save all suffering sentient beings! Especially those Bodhisattvas in the Great Guangming Temple, since they came into contact with the Guangming God Realm, they have been studying how to integrate the law of light into the Buddhism practices they have cultivated. After so many years, they have made a lot of breakthroughs! Therefore, these bodhisattvas have added the power of the law of light to the foundation of restraining evil ghosts and demons, making them more restrained against evil ghosts! "Roar" Kelsu roared, and suddenly stretched out his huge bone claws to grab the golden Buddha body. No matter what you are, it''s not the body of the human race opposite, so I''ll break it first! Without this avatar, the opponent''s strength will be greatly reduced. When the time comes to swallow this hateful invader, he will not only get more of the will of this world, but also strengthen himself by polluting the power of the ancient Buddha of Longsong, as long as Killing the opponent, his power must skyrocket! "Naughty animal, you dare!" The Buddha''s golden body opened and closed slightly, and there was a majestic voice! This voice is like the voice of the great road, reaching the soul, not only reveals endless majesty, but also directly suppresses the minds of all weak people! Bone Demon Kelsu is known as the Lord of the Undead, and of course his strength will not be weakened. So he just snorted and didn''t care about the voice of the golden Buddha at all. However, Longsong Ancient Buddha never thought that a word would make this bone demon afraid to resist. I saw the golden Buddha stretch out a big golden hand. The palm of the hand becomes bigger as it gets closer to the Bone Demon, and it seems to cover the entire universe, making Kerr. Su avoid is inevitable. This powerful hand not only defeated the bone claws that Kelsu grabbed, but then turned down, like a **** outside the sky, suppressing him! The supreme supernatural powers of Buddhism, Wuzhishan! Rumble, the palm of the Buddha pressed down, shaking the void! Bone Demon Kelsus eyes jumped wildly. He felt the endless pressure. The moment the Buddha''s palm fell down, he actually confined the space around him. The heavy law suppressed him almost unable to move. The figure who was about to jump out suddenly stopped, unable to escape the suppression of Wuzhishan! However, he is not a certain monkey, and Longsong Ancient Buddha is not the Buddha! Bone Demon Kelsu is an eternal realm powerhouse at the same level as Longsong Ancient Buddha. Even if the Taoist realm is slightly worse, even if his power is restrained by Longsong Ancient Buddha, he cannot be easily beheaded by his opponents at their realm. Therefore, this bone demon opened his mouth and howled, and an infinite black mist suddenly appeared on his body. In the mist, countless dead souls and ghosts called repeatedly, before and after, they generally rushed towards the Buddha''s hand. Although countless souls quickly melted under the light of the Buddha''s light, these ghost souls alone could not break the imprisonment of Wuzhishan, but it could also delay the time for the bergamot to fall, which was enough for him to resort to more methods! The two eternal realm great powers here fought, and the ancestors on the other side and an eternal Confucian immortal of the Buddhist Confucianism also met equal opponents! Originally, when Daguangming Temple invited the Royal Beast Sect to participate in this battle, it was only thinking about using the Royal Beast Sects huge spirit beast army to increase the combat power of the bottom layers, and by the way, after the war, more benefits from the Royal Beast Sect were repaid. The last paragraph of the zong is causality. So they only invited Meng Haoran, the dean of the Zhongyu Haoran Academy at the beginning, and originally wanted the ancient Guangming Buddha to come personally to respond to the eternal power of this realm. Its just that Qin Fengs return to prove Dao Jinxian, and Juetian Ancestor will prove Dao eternal. This immediately made their original plan more perfect, and gave Guangming Ancient Buddha more time to prepare and plan for the next. matter. No one doubts that the great ancestor who has just been promoted to eternal can compete with the same level of power in this world, because this ancestor was definitely a **** of murder in the ancient times. The reputation that was killed during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients! Although he has just been promoted, he is fighting against the eternal realm of a higher world. As long as the opponent is not at the peak of the eternal realm, he can also contend against the opponent with the invincibility of the unbeatable ancestor! In fact, when Juetian Patriarch really fought, under his violent offensive, not only did he not fall under the wind, but he also retreated again and again with the eternal realm of the dragon head on the opposite side with scaled wings on his back. It''s not that the opponent is inferior to Juetian Ancestor, but that she has never encountered such a crazy battle! The great ancestor is in the form of the ancient beast Zhu Nai, with a white head and red feet, fierce and fierce. He chased this eternal goddess, and he did not have the demeanor of the eternal realm. Not only did he not use the graceful spellcasting at a distance, but he was always entangled in close combat with the opponent. This makes the battle between them extremely dangerous, and if they are careless, they will be hit hard! However, the ancestor of Juetian is so rich in combat experience, what he wants is this kind of fighting rhythm, so he insisted that he was more advanced than his Taoism, and he was promoted to Eternal. I dont know that he was hurriedly beaten by the goddess of the Eternal Realm who had been looking for millions of years, and retreated. Again and again! The eternal power of Confucianism on the other side is not as wild as he is, and his every move reveals the unique bookishness of a scholar. He held a volume in his left hand and waved a pen in his right hand, like a scholar writing moral articles in the air. It''s just that his opponent would rather he fight like Juetian Old Ancestor, and he is not willing to face Meng Haoran''s battle in this way. Without him, it is too frustrated! As the eternal power of Zhongyu Confucianism, Meng Haoran is full of mighty air, and Confucian supernatural powers are extremely powerful. Under his writing, the opposite **** king deeply understands what is called a brilliant pen! That brush not only gave birth to flowers in the flourishing age, but also a piece of text turned into a great law to bind him, exuding an aura of grandeur, but it made him unable to fight with all his strength. Afterwards, Meng Haoran waved his hand brush and walked the dragons and snakes, drawing a series of dragons and snakes that rushed towards him. Although knowing that these dragons and snakes must be illusory objects, they are phantoms drawn by Meng Haoran, but under Meng Haorans supernatural powers, the dragons and snakes are forced to act as if they have real spirits, their teeth and claws are terrifying, and constantly The bite broke his defensive shield outside. Just when this eternal realm **** was tired of dealing with these attacks, he saw Meng Haoran point out again! This time, he used the two supreme supernatural powers of God''s Stroke and Finishing Stroke one after another, breaking through the defense of this eternal **** with a stroke of God''s Stroke, and then the finishing touch was directly on the opponent''s eye. . "what" This eternal realm great power suddenly cried out, and his left eye was directly blinded by this finishing touch! But this is not a fatal injury to the eternal realm powerhouse. Their existence, as long as the immortal energy in the body is still there, they can recover their injuries and repair all the damage suffered by the law body. The only problem is that Meng Haoran''s pen contains unique law fluctuations, which prevents him from recovering in a short period of time. Even as Meng Haoran''s nib splashed with ink, it also caused a large circle of ink around his eyes to be blackened! "what" This **** was instantly furious. As one of the three great gods in this world, when did he suffer such severe injuries and humiliation, so he broke out completely under the rage, suddenly raised the golden scepter in his hand, and burst out with incomparable violent power. Since they are inferior to the opponent in combat skills, it is better to fight the opponent with stronger horizontal strength. In fact, he is more suitable to fight with the great ancestors. Unfortunately, when he picked the wrong opponent at the beginning, he could only face Meng Haoran, the Confucian power! Many golden immortals on the battlefield fought with the mighty powers of this realm again and again, and Qin Feng did not pay much attention to the battle between the eternal strongmen After all, in addition to the strong man who originally needed to face, he also needs Help Li Miaozhen to stop an opponent! Facing two powerful immortal realms at the same time, even he had to deal with it carefully. At this moment, he suddenly missed the spirit beasts under his command. If it hadn''t been placed in the Tianyuan Cave to go with the army of the sect, at this moment, let the White Tiger Demon Commander command the battle. With the billions of demon soldiers and tens of thousands of demon gods, he would definitely be able to resist any eternal realm power on the scene. After all, the number of demon soldiers under his command is really too much. In this case, even the huge power alone is enough to crush ordinary immortality. What''s more, the Baihu Demon Commander has not only completely consolidated the Taoism cultivation of the Half-Step Immortal Realm over the years, but also went further on this basis. Although it has not reached the level of super power, it is more powerful than the ordinary Half-Step Immortal. Manipulating such a powerful battle formation, even if you face two or three immortals, you can remain invincible within a certain period of time! However, since he hadn''t brought those guys in at this moment, he didn''t want to show the spirit beasts hidden in the demon refining pot. After all, there are too many powerful abilities here. I am afraid that the spirit beasts under his command have not yet been released in the aftermath of the battle. If you set up your position, you may be affected by the aftermath. I don''t know how many deaths and injuries there will be! Besides, aren''t they two immortal gods? What''s so great, I didn''t kill it before! Now that he is immortal, with his profound background, would he still be afraid that the other party will fail? Qin Feng snorted in his heart and suddenly roared, his figure soared, and he instantly turned into a giant of ten thousand feet. He grabbed the four-like pagoda of the same ten thousand feet high and used it as a giant hammer to smash the other immortal god. Before falling, the face of that strong man changed drastically! Chapter 933： 1 victory over the gods and kill the demons The violent power confuses the world with hundreds of thousands of miles in a radius, and the tyrannical methods collide with each other, and the golden immortals unbridled the strength to attack and kill the opponent, causing this piece of void to appear broken from time to time. This is not a blue sky, the various factions of the golden immortal powers do not need to worry so much, so the battle has entered a violent state in an instant. Even if the two sides of the battle are above the extremely high sky, the ground below will be affected from time to time, causing various earthquakes, volcanoes, hurricanes, and tsunamis. Disasters occur frequently, causing countless creatures below to panic and run around! The ground below is still the case, and the world barrier in front of you is often attacked, especially the golden immortal powers, who intentionally or unintentionally will guide the dual-method technique to fall on the world barrier. Cracks will appear! "die!" Li Miaozhen''s eyebrows were like a sword, his eyes filled with evil spirits, and he snorted, and his figure appeared above the golden dragon''s head. The white tiger knife in his hand flashed with a sharp and sharp aura, and he slammed directly at the golden dragon''s body. go. "Roar" The golden dragon was shocked. In the previous battle, it had deeply experienced the tyranny of this woman, and her body had been severely cut in many places by the sharp long knife in the opponent''s hand. Its sturdy golden scale armor could not stop the opponent''s long knife! At this moment, the woman got close to the back. If she slashed her on her body, she might have her wings cut off, and she would be seriously injured! Therefore, the golden dragon hurriedly turned around while rushing, and at the same time sprayed hot dragon''s breath, two front paws grabbed her, trying to make her retract the knife back to defense, the wings behind it was madly flapping, wanting to escape here, follow this The tough woman pulls the distance! It already regretted it in its heart. I shouldn''t have come to help before. What does the life and death of others have to do with it? The immortal lord **** is not a strong man of their giant dragon clan. Even if he dies, he will not suffer any loss. Why bother to put yourself in danger? It''s just that it''s too late to regret at this time. In the face of Li Miaozhen''s violent attack, it can only choose to fight all-out, looking for opportunities to escape, and let other stronger immortal gods deal with it! Otherwise, if this continues, it will suffer severe damage even if it does not die! In a hurry, the golden dragon turned the upper half of his figure. Although the posture was awkward, it blocked Li Miaozhen''s long sword anyway. It loosened in its heart, and was about to retreat when Li Miaozhen dodged to avoid its dragon''s breath, and suddenly felt its tail tighten. Then an infinite force came, not only didn''t let it escape, but there was also a heart-wrenching pain that was passed directly from the tail to the depths of the soul! It was Qin Feng who used his magical powers to force the two immortal gods who were fighting against him back, and then gave up on his opponents, stepping across thousands of miles to the front. Not only did it catch its sturdy tail at the moment it was about to escape, it also passed the soul-burning demon flame and the pure sun fire, and the golden dragon felt the ultimate pain in an instant. It roared again and again, struggling to get rid of Qin Feng''s shackles. Its just that it doesnt know that Qin Feng used power to prove the Dao in addition to the cultivation of the law. The body training method broke the shackles and achieved the immortal Dao body. Is it able to break free by relying on brute force? Because he couldn''t get rid of it, coupled with the infinite power from Qin Feng''s hand, the panic surged into his heart, the golden dragon turned around again, and rushed towards Qin Feng below! But just as its head stretched to the front, nine hideous and terrifying ghost dragon heads suddenly appeared behind Qin Feng. The nine-headed ghost dragon drilled out half of his body from behind him, and bit at the golden dragon all together! The golden dragon was shocked, but now its tail was caught by people, and it was impossible to walk, so it suddenly became crazy under the panic. While opening its mouth and biting each other with the nine-headed ghost dragon, it used its minions together, and the dragon breathed. Squirting wildly, wings flapping wildly! But it soon discovered that although a single head of the nine-headed ghost dragon is not its opponent, the other''s nine heads attack at the same time, and they also use different laws and powers, and they immediately let it take care of the left. Can''t care about the right. Tired of coping, the scales of his body that were bitten by the nine-headed ghost dragon were quickly shattered and wounded all over! Although it is not fatal, as long as it breaks free, it can quickly return to normal by relying on the immortal energy in its body, but it cannot break free at all. After Qin Feng grabs his body, it can only choose to fight him in close combat. The most terrifying thing is that besides Qin Feng, there is also Li Miaozhen with a sharp sword! In the short moment when the golden dragon was restrained by Qin Feng, Li Miaozhen suddenly yelled, "Get out!" While speaking, she swung the white tiger knife in a circle, and forced the two master gods who had besieged Qin Feng back, and then suddenly held the sword high, instantly accumulating energy, and slashed out an earth-shattering blow! "stop!" The eternal goddess who was fighting with Juetian ancestors in the distance saw this scene, and was shocked, and hurriedly shouted: "Don''t kill it, otherwise my dragon clan will never die with you!" While she was speaking, her wings flared behind her, and she wanted to break through the void and block Li Miaozhen''s white tiger knife for the golden dragon! "Hey" Juetian ancestor sneered: "Dare to be distracted when fighting against me, and take action in front of my juniors. It''s true that the ancestors will not be able to kill you soon after I have been promoted?" As he spoke, his Zhu Wei''s facial expression skyrocketed again, and he roared, his fangs were exposed, his appearance was hideous, and his huge claws pierced forward and instantly penetrated the opponent''s dragon wing. He caught a big hole in her wing and grabbed it. Her wings pulled, so that she could no longer interfere with Li Miaozhen''s side. At the same time, the Great Ancestor stretched out his hand again, and did not know where he drew out a big golden iron stick that looked like an Optimus Pillar, and the one with his head and face covered his face and headed towards the eternal realm of this giant dragon clan! As the ancestor with the highest generation and the strongest strength in the Royal Beast Sect, how could he sit back and watch the eternal realm powerhouse intervene in the battle between the younger generations. As for the immortality in the mouth of the eternal dragon in front of him, he still couldn''t threaten him! It is said that this is not the Dragon God Realm, this eternal dragon can not represent all the dragons, even if it is against the Dragon God Realm, how can it be? No matter how strong the Dragon God Realm is, it is only the high world. If Bi Luo can''t deal with a small high world, how can he find revenge in the big world such as the sky demon? So he simply blocked this female dragon, and even took out the immortal warriors that he had cultivated for many years, and started a death fight with the other side! "you dare?" When the dragon goddess saw this, she was frightened and furious: "I know you, the human races who have conquered the world for thousands of years! I heard that you have invaded a lot of the world attached to the Light God Realm and attracted the attention of the Light God Clan. Are you still dare to offend my giant dragon clan? " "A group of lizards with wings dare to call themselves dragons?" The ancestor Juetian dismissed: "Since you dared to block the attack of our world, what can you do if you kill you?" "you" The goddess was furious when she heard this. As one of the three eternal powers in this higher world, when did she suffer such humiliation? Lizard with wings? Except for being so humiliated by strong men of other races in her early childhood, she has never heard such words since she became a god, let alone being a strong man in the eternal realm now. It was just that before she could burst out her anger, she heard a stern dragon chant from a distance. She heard the wrong voice, and quickly turned her head to look, and saw that Li Miaozhen was already holding a white tiger knife and chopped off the head of the golden dragon with a single blow! Originally, even if she could win, she couldn''t easily hurt her opponent to this level. But who made this golden dragons tail be caught by Qin Feng, and even got caught up in a fight with the nine-headed ghost dragon. Although he desperately used defensive spells, how could he be able to withstand Li Miaozhens all-out effort in a hurry? , So his head was cut off in an instant. Even so, it is not dead! As a powerhouse of the immortal realm, as long as the immortal aura is not exhausted, it has the ability to be almost immortal. It''s just that even if it''s an immortal body, it must be a complete body, otherwise it will only have a head, how much power can it display? The golden dragon was horrified, uttered a tragic roar, and spit out fiery dragon''s breath with all efforts. The double longan was even more golden, shooting golden light, shaking its head to manipulate the laws of the road, and laying down defenses on the outside of its head. . At the same time, he manipulated the headless body, struggling desperately to try to break away from the shackles of Qin Feng and the nine-headed ghost dragon, and merge with its head, so that the body could be restored. "Now, I still want to struggle to death!" Li Miaozhen snorted coldly, shaking the white tiger sword in his hand, and instantly there were thousands of white tiger sword auras slashing towards its head! Qin Feng tugged hard, and then smashed the headless golden dragon with a fist. The Heaven Shaking Fist directly shook the golden dragon''s manipulation of the flesh, making it quiet for a moment. Immediately after Qin Feng displayed the magical powers of the clutch, the nine-headed ghost dragon behind his back suddenly elongated, all of them turned into the real body of the ghost dragon thousands of meters long, like a rope, wrapped around the body of the golden dragon. , To imprison it. boom! boom! The two immortal gods who had been avoided by Li Miaozhen with a single knife smashed the warhammer out of his hand, and the other bombarded Qin Feng with a tyrannical spell. Qin Feng didn''t evade, letting these two attacks hit him, even if he was broken by the defensive power outside his body and staggered a few steps, he still relied on the force of the tyrannical body to resist. And taking advantage of this effort, he suddenly pulled, and forcibly sent the body of the struggling golden dragon into the demon refining pot! Although the Demon Refining Pot could not subdue the existence of the immortal realm that successfully demonstrated the Dao, it was not a problem to suppress a mutilated immortal body. After all, this body did not possess spiritual intelligence and did not have a complete Dao law. The golden dragon, who was struggling to support it, suddenly realized that it had lost its sense of the flesh, and was suddenly horrified. "Mother, save me..." In panic, it screamed frantically. "Stop it quickly, let it go, I promise you no more to intervene in the fight." The goddess who was fighting with Juetian ancestor hurriedly called: "My giant dragon clan has always maintained a neutral position in all walks of life. As long as you dont infringe on my giant dragon clans overseas territory, I will lead the dragon clan to withdraw. fighting!" "Tiamat, dare you!" In the distance, the bone demon who was fighting the ancient Buddha of Longsong suddenly roared when he heard the words. The eternal dragon goddess Tiamat snorted coldly, ignoring the bone demon Kelsu at all. She is a strong man of the giant dragon family, and not a subordinate of Kelsu, not only an existence of the same level, but also the support of the giant dragon family behind her, where will a bone demon without a backstage be seen in the eyes. So she looked directly at the ancestor of Juetian: "Well, the strong of the human race, as long as you agree to my request and let my son go, I guarantee that the dragon family will not become an obstacle to your conquest of this world!" "On the side of the couch, how can you allow others to sleep soundly!" Juetian Ancestor dismissed her proposal: "Take the heart demon oath, join my Biluo alliance, and be loyal to my Biluo alliance, I will wait for you and allow you to own your own territory!" "dream!" The dragon goddess said angrily: "My dragon clan is the most noble race in the world. You dare to let us be loyal to your world and become your vanguard in all walks of life. It''s impossible!" "Then you go to die!" Juetian Ancestor sneered and stepped up the offensive. "Don''t force me!" The female dragon goddess of the eternal realm said angrily: "Do you know who its father is? Kill it, you will be in big trouble! " "Why, kill a few reptiles, but still need to trace the origin of the bloodline?" "you" Before the goddess could finish speaking, she heard a scream from a distance, and the sound of the road breaking. But after Qin Feng suppressed the golden dragon''s flesh, the golden dragon was horrified and directly mobilized the laws of the great road. However, Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen took the time and cut off its great road for life! Boom! The avenue was broken, the law collapsed, the world changed color, the rain poured down, and the huge thunder resounded throughout the world. Obviously, the way of heaven is feeling, and it is sad for the road to be broken! If this golden dragon was simply beheaded on the spot, it would not cause such a vision. However, this guy is afraid of death and is unwilling to rely on the aura of his origin to reincarnate. Otherwise, he doesnt know how young he can be to cultivate to his current state. More importantly, after reincarnation, his bloodline power will not be as powerful as it is now. The strength of a body will also drop a lot because of this. And if it loses the power of its bloodline, it also loses its noble identity. If it sees those brothers in the future, it might still be laughed at! Therefore, it did everything possible to find a chance to survive. Even if there is only one head left, as long as you can escape alive, you can rely on the immortal aura to derive flesh and blood to give birth to a new body in the future. Even if the strength of the new physical body is not as strong as the original physical body, the power of the blood is retained, and it can be cultivated in the future. The previous state. It''s just that the moment of such a crisis has come, this guy dares to make this plan, really, Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen are not vegetarian? Li Miaozhen is aggressive by nature and has fought countless battles throughout his life. Needless to say, he has a keen sense of fighter planes. Even Qin Feng, in the abandoned land for 100,000 years, has gone through many killings, especially the first few thousand years. After being inspired by Henghou, he even went to various gathering places to face the danger and fight. Experience is far more abundant than most monks in the spiritual world! Therefore, the golden dragon was not reconciled, and instead ruined its last chance. Qin Feng and the two seized the opportunity to directly cut off its avenue! "Ah... my son!" Tiamat cried out, and then his eyes were red with blood: "I will burn all of you human races to ashes, and pay for my son!" Juetian ancestor coldly snorted: "I''m afraid you don''t have this ability!" "Hahaha...good!" The rest of the golden immortals laughed: "The two Taoists of the Royal Beast Sect are indeed the most outstanding geniuses since the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, and they killed an immortal so quickly! Everyone, I''ve been waiting for the sermon for a long time, but don''t let the two young people read the jokes. " "Haha, that''s how it should be!" The morale of a group of golden immortals was greatly boosted, and they displayed more powerful Taoist magical powers and sacrificed the powerful immortal artifacts and various secret methods that cannot be cherished in daily life. These immortal golden immortals who were born in the great world not only outperformed the powers of the same level in the ordinary higher world in Taoism and strength accumulation, but their various methods also made these immortal gods inspiring to be difficult to deal with. In the face of the battles that these golden immortals are going all-out, especially many of the hidden methods of the golden immortals are even more tyrannical and terrifying, so in a short time, immortal gods will be hit hard. In this way, the hearts of the gods were even more panicked, and their aura fell sharply, giving rise to a sense of terror, lest they would also follow the end of the previous golden dragon! They are all immortal gods, with endless existences of longevity, wherever they are willing to fall. Because they have a sense of fear and the heart to save their lives, they will naturally decrease their fighting spirit, but this way, it will make the momentum of many golden immortals even more powerful, and the offensive will become more and more sharp! Under the circumstances, how could it still be the opponent of Biluo''s mighty power? In a short time, immortal spirits will be killed again on the spot. One or two is fine. After three or four appear, the hearts of all the gods are heavy. If the three eternal **** kings are still there, if the world''s will is still frantically warning them, I am afraid it has already been. Fled out. It''s just that this situation didn''t last long. The ancestor of Jue Tian and Meng Haoran, the head of the Haoran Academy, secretly discussed a strategy with the ancient Buddha of Longsong, and when they were at war with their opponents, they suddenly sacrificed their treasures together and issued a tyrannical blow to the bone demon. In an instant, a big stick like an Optimus pillar fell from the sky, and the bones of the bone demon slammed. The nib of the brush in Meng Haoran''s hand revealed an extremely sharp aura in an instant, using the pen as a knife, UU reading www. uukanshu.com directly pierced the eye socket of this bone demon black hole! The ancient Buddha of Longsong even displayed his whole body solution, and he displayed his Buddhist supernatural powers to the extreme, instantly indirectly changing several Buddhist supernatural powers, and his power was infinite! Although the ancestor Juetian and Meng Haoran only attacked the Lord of the Undead when their opponents were unprepared, it was impossible for them to leave their opponents and besiege the bone devil for a long time with the ancient Buddha of Longsong. But at this moment, the three eternal realm powers of Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism shot at the same time, and under the full blow, where Kelsu the Bone Demon could resist, he was hit hard in an instant. Then, the ancient Buddha of Longsong seized the opportunity to launch a forceful attack. The golden Buddha figure behind him stood up directly and merged with his real body, instantly bursting out with incomparable power, which was interrupted. The bones of the bone demon Kelsu completely melted his sin karma with the immeasurable Buddha light! Of course, along with the infinite sin karma, there is the soul of the bone demon! Although it was a bit painful in the process, the huge soul of the Bone Demon wailed for a long time under the superpower of the Buddha''s light. During the period, it also wailed and asked the other two eternal realms and the other gods to save! It''s a pity that the current Tiamat and the others are entangled by their opponents, and with the death and injury of the immortal gods, the Biluojinxian side has a number of powers, so wherever there are gods that can draw their hands to him! Therefore, all the gods have witnessed the tyrannical bone demon in the eternal realm with their own eyes. With the death of the lord of the undead in the eternal realm, the immortal gods of this realm instantly lost their fighting spirit. I don''t know who took the lead, and there was a phenomenon of fleeing. With the first **** fleeing, the remaining ones who consciously couldn''t sing alone, naturally wouldn''t stay to die, so they used tyrannical magic to try to force their opponents back, and fled in all directions! Chapter 934： Where to go for a full-scale invasion With the death of the Eternal Bone Demon Kelsu, the rest of the immortal gods panicked and wanted to retreat! However, it is easier said than done if you want to leave at this time! The first few who fled at the beginning ran fast, and their opponents failed to intercept them in time. Afterwards, in order to obtain the greatest possible results, the golden immortals took the initiative to let go of half of the immortal gods, prepared to fight more and less, and tried to siege and kill the remaining immortal gods! Of course, this is just an idea, but in fact it is impossible to achieve this point! How to say these immortal gods are just to prove the existence of the Great Dao. Naturally, they have a lot of means to save their lives. What''s more, this is still in the opponent''s main world. People occupy the right time and place, and with the blessing of heaven, they are not so easy to be killed. In the end, so many golden immortals launched a siege, only to kill five or six more, and among them, there was also Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen who joined forces to kill the immortal **** with three leopard tails behind it! Even so, there are several golden immortals who suffered serious damage under the dying counterattack. I am afraid that it will be difficult to recover in a short period of time! After all, at this level, ordinary injuries are nothing to them. They can be cured as long as they consume immortal energy. Only the wounds of the great avenue make them need a long time to repair. There is also the damage that contains unique laws, and the power of those laws must be slowly eliminated, otherwise the body damage will not be repaired at all! Although the Jinxian born in Biluo outperforms the immortal realm powerhouses in the higher world in terms of Taoism and accumulation, immortality is immortality, it is not so easy to be killed, and it is normal to be injured by the opponent''s counterattack. However, those immortal gods who fled under the siege of a group of golden immortals are even more injured. If some serious ones are not for the catastrophe, they are about to fall asleep, and it will take a long time to repair the serious injuries. ! The ordinary immortal gods have fled, and the two eternal gods are even more difficult to kill! Previously, the bone demon Kelsun was calculated once by the ancient Buddha of Longsong, otherwise even if he lost to the ancient Buddha of Longsong, if he wanted to escape, the ancient Buddha of the Long family would have no way to use the other party! With the death of the Bone Demon, Tiamat and the others were extremely vigilant, always beware of them, not giving them a chance to attack, and finally they went even more simply! The three eternal realm mighty powers are not enough, and they have not been chasing after them. Because in their original plan, they had never thought about beheading all these three eternal realms in a battle! One thing that cannot be done is that it is more important to save the other''s life to complete the next plan. "Don''t chase the poor, be careful of the other''s ambush!" The voice of the ancient Buddha of Longsong spread out: "All fellow daoists rest for the time being, first join the army of cultivators from various factions into the realm, and then talk about other things!" With a soft drink from the ancient Buddha of Longsong, the golden immortal who was still unwilling to kill the immortal gods in the distance heard the words, immediately stopped fighting, turned and flew back here. If they dont come back, none of their own eternal powers have been chased out. If they continue to pursue them, if they encounter two eternal gods in this world, they will definitely suffer! "In this battle, a total of one eternal realm powerhouse and seven immortal gods have been killed. It is a big victory!" The head of the Haoran Academy and the eternal Confucian fairy Meng Haoran smiled: "Apart from the Lord of the undead who was refined by the ancient Buddha of Longsong, the two Daoists who belonged to the Royal Beast Sect have contributed the most, and the seven beheaded immortal gods Among them, two were killed by them!" As soon as this remark came out, even though the many golden immortals present had already known their battle results, they still cast their eyes on Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen with complicated eyes! Because of the golden immortals present, more than half were strong men who survived the ancient catastrophe. Although since the beginning of the expedition in the spiritual world, with the help of the huge resources brought by the expedition, a large number of rising stars have emerged in the spiritual world, and many people with profound opportunities have proved the golden immortal. But those who have advanced to immortality are more of the elders of the tortoise spirit ancestor Kongkong, the elder Xuanxian who, although they did not prove the way in the ancient times, is only one step away from the golden immortal! So although there are golden immortals like Qin Feng and others who have risen in the past few thousand years, the number is really not dominant at present. Most of the golden immortals present boasted that they were seniors in the world of spiritual practice. They had experienced the cruelty of the ancient catastrophe, and their combat power should be stronger. As a result, these two juniors won the first place in this battle. Out of the only seven gains, they even took two of them, which immediately made the old Jinxian feel a little uncomfortable. Is it because they have been too easy these years, or are these two young people too strong? Not only the old Jinxian cast their eyes on Qin Feng and the two, but also the younger Jinxians from various factions. Compared with the older Jinxian, they have achieved nothing. After all, not everyone is making such rapid progress as Li Miaozhen. In fact, it is a fluke for them to succeed in proving the Dao within these thousands of years, and they want to advance to a higher realm in a short time. It''s difficult. Therefore, among the younger generation of golden immortals in the practice world, most of them are still in the early stage of golden immortals, except for a small number of generations who have chances. If there are no particularly powerful Taoist magical powers and fairy weapons, it is really difficult to kill the same level. can! Therefore, these young golden immortals looked at them, but they were different from those old strong, but they had a bit of envy and respect in their eyes. After all, both Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen were the top geniuses of the younger generation in the entire spiritual world, and it is not an exaggeration to say that they dominate the younger generation. But after all, everyone is a young man. How can there be no arrogance in his heart if he can prove Dao Jinxian early? Therefore, these young people secretly raised their minds for a bit of competition, intending to gain some gains in the next battle, so as not to let these two people always lead the coquettish! It''s just that they don''t know that this is just an appetizer. In the next war, something that will stun them will break out, and they will completely give up the idea of ??comparing with Qin Feng! "Thanks to the help of the two Daoists, otherwise the poor monk would not be able to refine that bone demon!" The ancient Buddha of Longsong greeted the great ancestor Meng Haoran with one hand and said in a good mood. In his other hand, he was playing with twelve white bone beads. These bone beads are the treasures left over after he refined the bone demon Kelsu with the infinite Buddha light. Each bone beads contains unique law fluctuations, which are comparable to the relics of the ancient Buddha in the eternal realm! If you use the secret method of Buddhism to refine its sacrifices into beads or other Buddha treasures, it will surely be infinitely useful! After beheading the enemy, he can still have this gain, and the ancient Buddha of Longsong is naturally happy. "Longsong Ancient Buddha doesn''t need to be polite. Since we have formed an alliance and expedition, we shall join hands with each other!" Meng Haoran smiled and said: "What''s more, isn''t this what we negotiated in advance? Now that the bone demon has been killed, if there are no accidents in the next development, I am afraid that this world will soon usher in a big change!" "not enough!" The ancestor of Jue Tian didn''t say much, but he revealed a bit cruel as soon as he opened his mouth: "If we want them to act according to our plan, we need to put more pressure on them and not let them see a little hope of winning! So hurriedly bring in the army of monks from outside, press on step by step, and kill the blood in this world. When they feel desperate, they don''t believe that they don''t act according to our plan! " "good." Longsong Gufo nodded: "In that case, fellow Taoists help me break the barriers of this world!" When he said this, there was still a compassionate smile on his face. This appearance has not changed whether it was when refining the bone demon Kelsu in the same realm, or when discussing commanding an army of monks to kill countless times. Qin Feng secretly felt that many of the folks in Buddhism were a little perverted, and they clearly wanted to kill, and they acted in such a compassionate manner, which made people look a little awkward. However, the ancestors of Jue Tian once told them that strong people like Longsong Ancient Buddha do have compassion, but their compassion is biased. Otherwise, if all beings really want to be equal, there are so many entanglements in Buddhism, and where will they participate in the expedition? These thoughts flashed in Qin Feng''s mind, and soon he put away his mind, no longer thought about it, and started attacking the barriers of the world with the golden immortals. Although the world''s barriers are strong, it can''t hold up so many powerful players at the same time, and it is several times easier to fight from the inside out than from the outside to the inside. What''s more, when the elder Kongkong who was waiting outside realized this, he directly penetrated the Rainbow Bridge through the boundary wall again, causing a gap in the barrier of the world. When the barrier of the world is opened by the Rainbow Bridge, it is no longer a perfect one, and it is naturally easier to break. Therefore, in a short time, a large area was destroyed on the barrier of the world, and the immortals who stayed behind in various factions immediately controlled the magical treasure of the cave and entered along the broken boundary wall, and then scattered in all directions and flew in all directions. One hundred thousand miles is the distance, and an area with a radius of millions of miles is used as the initial base! In the eyes of the creatures in this realm, that is, a big hole in the sky was suddenly broken, and then one by one huge monsters flew in from the void outside the realm. Then, I saw a murderous army flying out of those huge fortresses, fairy palaces, and temples, killing them in all directions. Especially in one of the war fortresses, the monsters that came out were endless. It hadn''t come out completely for nearly half a day, causing all the creatures in the nearby area who saw this scene to collapse. Even those powerful gods fled quickly at the moment of discovery! Just kidding, even those immortal main gods and **** kings are not rivals, how do ordinary gods like them fight? Is it necessary to let them go up to the mantle arm as a car to send them to death? The war kicked off instantly! Blood and fire have become the most eye-catching signs on this land! An army of monks keeps advancing, passing through all the cities and countries along the way, passing through all the forces entrenched, and all those who dare to resist are directly crushed and turned into a pile of ruins! Although there are some distant gods who dont know what happened before, UU reading and the sleeping gods are awakened by the huge killing intent and danger, and when they discover that foreign enemies invade their kingdom and territory, Immediately fought back. But this point of counterattack strength is nothing but a maneuvering arm for the expeditionary army, and it''s not at its own discretion! Unless those immortal main gods summon the powerful from all quarters to join forces to resist, otherwise the ordinary gods are just skirmishers, no matter how they can withstand the conquest of the cultivator army. After all, in every army of cultivators, there are immortals of various factions opposing the formation, and there are more able to look after them in the rear, and it is impossible to lose the battle. Therefore, with the exception of a handful of cultivators who encountered very fierce resistance, all the other factions were as powerful as they were, occupying millions of li in a short period of time, and then continued to attack the depths of the world. According to the plan of several ancestors, it is to keep pushing forward, not to give the strong in this world a chance to breathe, so that they can fully feel the extreme pressure, and when they can''t handle it, they will naturally think of other methods. In fact, several ancestors still overestimated the integrity of these gods! Because it was not too long after the war, two eternal gods of different races led a group of immortal gods to try to defend and counterattack. As a result, the counterattack did not occur many times, but the defense was broken many times. When they were forced to retreat and kill countless men under their command, several immortal gods fell into the battle! Those golden immortals are too strong, but many immortal main gods have been injured in the previous battle. After being targeted by these golden immortals, they are naturally not opponents! As a result, the gods couldn''t hold on at all, and immediately gave up a large number of sites, retreated in an all-round way, gathered in the central continent of this realm, and gathered in the main temple, wanting to discuss where the war will go from now on! Is it war? Is it down? Or find another way? Chapter 935： Ask for help? The fish took the bait! Among the towering sacred mountains, a majestic temple sits on the top of the mountain! Outside the temple, a large number of gods gathered densely. It''s just that these superlative gods in the past are all ugly and uneasy at the moment! This uneasy emotion spread out, making the guards of the demi-god and the extraordinary waiters outside the temple panic, and they dare not breathe. Many gods gathered outside the temple, staring eagerly at the temple with the closed door in front, but they didn''t even have the qualifications to enter. Because at this moment, it is the two gods who are discussing in the temple, as well as the main gods who respect immortality! Things that matter to the future direction of the entire world are not yet their turn to be spoken by ordinary gods, but they need those truly strong to make choices! "Talk about it all!" Above, the king of Yazlar, who sits high on the throne of the king of gods, paused the golden scepter in his hand, his eyes swept across the immortal gods in the temple, and his tone was heavy: "The invaders are too strong, how should we deal with them now? " "What else? Of course I fight with them!" The dragon goddess Tiamat, sitting next to him, was full of anger and hatred: "I will burn all the invaders who killed my son to ashes and sprinkle them into the most filthy swamp to feed the fish!" The God King of Yazlar frowned and glanced at her dissatisfiedly: "Tiamat, I asked this to let everyone make an idea. Now is not the time for you to vent your anger!" He was very dissatisfied. Even if this female dragon was promoted to the eternal state, she would still be a woman. Many times women were unreasonable, let alone the female tyrannosaurus who had just experienced the pain of losing her child! Especially when this tyrannosaurus not only perfectly inherited the arrogance and power of the giant dragon family, but also had an unaffected existence behind it, it made her a little more unscrupulous when she spoke and did things! So her tone was full of resentment and hatred, and she didn''t make any useful suggestions at all. Of course, in the state where she is now dazzled by hatred, she can''t think of any good ideas! "Humph!" Tiamat was a little dissatisfied with the words of the God King Yazlar, but he didn''t say anything, just sitting there with a gloomy face, looking at the many main gods in the temple, waiting for them to come up with ideas to see how to fight in the future! "I''m not afraid to wait for the battle. Those outsiders invade our world, so I should try my best to drive them away." One of the statues was green in color and had limbs like a mantis with all four legs and eight arms, but a strange-looking **** like a tree-man said: "It''s just that those invaders are powerful and have peculiar means. They are difficult to deal with. In particular, we have lost more than ten main gods, and now we are not only inferior to each other at the level of immortal gods, but even the gods and ordinary troops below are not opponents. The opposing army is not only fierce, but also capable of manipulating many monsters, poisonous insects and even ghosts. In frontal combat, ordinary troops are not opponents at all. Even on the battlefield of the Lord God, it is difficult for us to contend. We have been defeated and lost several times, and we have been forced to abandon many territories. Although we have mobilized all the troops that can be mobilized, we still surpass the opponent in terms of the number of the bottom troops, but losing such a large territory and countless people is equivalent to losing a lot of logistics and reserve troops. In the long run, The gain is not worth the loss! " "Where can I take care of the long-term, let''s talk about it first!" Another immortal **** has a pessimistic tone: "If we can''t even pass the test before us, what if there are more sites and people? It''s not going to be taken by those invaders!" "Ugh" As soon as this remark came out, the gods in the temple were suddenly depressed. "or" A lord **** who was completely covered in black robe, sitting in the shadow of the corner, made people unable to see his appearance hesitatingly said, "Or, we...were it down?" "What did you say?" The dragon goddess Tiamat instantly glared at each other, and the huge dragon power filled the whole temple: "Sad, in vain, you, as the Lord of the Shadows, are so cowardly and cowardly that you actually want to surrender?" "I... I just said that!" The Lord of Shadows saw that many immortal gods glared at him with anger, and quickly said: "The King Yazlar asked everyone to comment. You are afraid of the invaders and cant make any suggestions. I just mentioned it casually. Anyway, lets discuss it. If it doesnt work, lets talk about other ideas!" "Huh, it''s better!" Tiamat''s face was cold: "If you let me know that you dare to mess around with us behind your back, I will blow your head and imprison your soul on the sun, so that you will never be able to touch the shadow land again!" "you" The Lord of the Shadows heard her such unceremonious words, and was immediately very angry: "Tiamat, what right do you have to say about me? If you remember correctly, you have tried to reach an agreement with the invaders before, ready to carve up our world with them! " He had a cold tone and unceremoniously pointed out what the other party had done in his words: "Although your dragon family has reproduced in this realm for countless years, after all, they are foreign creatures, and they are always thinking about the Dragon God Realm. At any rate, I am also a **** born and raised in this world, and naturally I won''t shrink back when I need to contribute to the world. Even if I really surrendered those invaders, I still want to protect the world. I dont want the world to be destroyed too much. Unlike you, I can go anytime when I want to go. Im afraid Ill take away some treasures when I leave. ! " boom! Tiamat slapped the armrest of the throne suddenly, and said angrily: "Do you dare to talk to me like this?" "Why, did I say something wrong?" The Lord of Shadows sneered: "If it weren''t because your son was killed by the invaders, would you fight them so aggressively? Even now, you probably just want to use our power to avenge your son. Have you ever really thought about this world? " Following his words, all the other gods looked at Tiamat with weird faces. Although a large part of them were dissatisfied with the previous proposal of the Lord of Shadows to surrender, they now all admit that the Lord of Shadows was justified. On the contrary, Tiamat, the eternal strongman of the dragon family, is probably as the Lord of the Shadows said. Looking at her hatred look, this female tyrannosaurus is full of thoughts about **** those. The invader avenged her son! "cough" Yazlar gave a light cough and said before Tiamat became angry: "Okay, don''t quarrel about these things. It is impossible to surrender. We still have so many strong men who just fought. Just surrender to the other party, and spread it out and still not become the laughing stock of the heavens and the world! As for Tiamat, whether she is sincerely serving this world or avenging her son, there is no need to entangle this at this time, as long as she is willing to fight with us and jointly deal with those outside invaders. That''s it! " "But how to fight?" On the left of the main hall, the immortal lord at the front twitched the slender tail behind him in annoyance, and said: "Whether we were fighting head-on or secretly ambushing and attacking, we were all resolved by the other party. On the contrary, we lost a few. Lord God. Now that the invaders are pressing harder, if we don''t come up with an idea to deal with them, when the opponent hits this continent, where can we retreat? " "I can''t beat it, and I don''t want to drop it. What should you say?" There was a sphinx-headed lord **** clutching his head in distress, looking at the gods, and finally sighed helplessly: "If the King Arthur is still there, it will be fine, otherwise, why not!" "Huh, what''s the use of saying this now? King Arthur has fallen for so long, and now even the Lord of the Undead has been beheaded by the invaders. Otherwise, if the four kings gather together, why are you afraid of those invaders?" "Yes, God King Arthur is extremely powerful, and he can only break through the realm and advance to a higher level. If it weren''t for that incident, if he really wanted to make him a successful promotion, not to mention that he could easily defeat these invaders, might there be a chance to lead our world to become a big world in the future? " All the gods all talked a lot for a while, some looked forward to the grand occasion of the gathering of the four kings, and some were worried about the current battle! "It really doesn''t work, ask for help!" The **** king of Yazlar pondered for a long while, and finally said such a word! "Ask for help? Whom to ask for help?" The gods looked at this **** king in surprise. "Those invaders come from a big world. Which one of the nearby worlds dares to help us fight against the invasion of the big world?" "Yes, even if we defeated their invasion with the help of the nearby world, who can guarantee that they won''t gather more power next time to invade?" "good!" God King Yazlar nodded: "The ordinary world cannot guarantee our safety at all. The only thing that can deal with the big world is the same tyrannical big world!" "The big world? We don''t know a few strong people in the big world, where can we find the big world to help?" Suddenly, the Lord God looked at God King Yazlar with doubts: "You, don''t you think..." "good!" Yazlar nodded slightly: "The closest big world to us is the Light God Realm! At present, only the Bright God Realm has the strength and time to come to rescue, otherwise, if the other two are replaced, and the back and forth for such a long time, with the attack speed of those invaders, I am afraid that the world will be completely captured by the opponent before they arrive. NS! " "No, absolutely not!" There was immediate opposition among the gods: "God King Yazlar, don''t forget how King Arthur died back then!" "Yes, if it weren''t for the Guangming Protoss, how would God King Arthur die? Maybe he has already advanced to the realm of good fortune. That is the hope for the future of our world. As a result, because of the Guangming Protoss, we have lost the strongest king, and even the world has lost even more powerful opportunities. How can we ask them for help? " "Even if they come and help us defeat the invaders, I''m afraid they will not stay behind. At that time, we, the master gods of this world, have the final say in this world, or they have the final say, it is hard to say!" "That''s the future too!" Yazlar''s face turned gloomy, he least liked hearing others praise King Arthur in front of him! That guy has been dead for so many years. Until now, these main gods still regard King Arthur as a powerful hope in the world. Didn''t they see their own efforts? "If we don''t seek help from the Guangming Protoss, how should we deal with the invaders?" His gaze swept across the gods: "Tiamat and I can only temporarily deal with the three eternals in the invader camp. Without the help of many immortal gods, they would not be able to withstand the opponent''s attack. But if we convene multiple main gods to fight against each other''s eternal powerhouses, the number of main gods on the battlefield of the immortal realm will be even smaller. If you don''t have foreign aid, how long can we support it? " After these words were said, the gods in the temple suddenly became quiet. Although they didn''t like the suggestion that the God King of Yazlar was going to ask for help from the Light Protoss, they had to say that the other party''s proposal at the moment could indeed solve the immediate urgent needs! "Will you be willing to invite the Guangming Protoss into the realm as I am?" The God King Yazlar sighed: "I am not ignorant of the threat of the Light Protoss. If it is possible, my majestic God King, is it not good to dominate this realm? Why should I look at the faces of those who are strong in the Light Protoss? It''s only now that I have to make a move! " Seeing that the expressions of the gods were dim, he couldn''t bear to attack the gods again, so he said: "Moreover, even if the Guangming Protoss comes to help, it may not be all bad. Once the battle escalates and a great war erupts between the two great worlds, they should not care about us at that time. On the contrary, we may also follow the Guangming Protoss to attack the world occupied by each other. At that time, not only can we recover all the losses, but also seize more treasures of the world and enhance the heritage of our world! " As soon as this statement was made, the expressions of the gods were shocked, and their eyes revealed a little movement! Its just that soon there were gods worrying: "Im afraid Im afraid, if these two great worlds regard our world as their main battlefield, it will be troublesome!" "No, as long as the invaders are defeated cleanly with the help of the power of the Guangming Protoss, even if a war breaks out between the two big worlds, our world will not be the main battlefield! After all, the wars between the great worlds are too far-reaching to be confined to us! " "Could it be that there is no other way?" A **** hesitantly looked at Tiamat and asked: "King Tiamat, I don''t know if you ask for help from the Dragon God Realm, can the dragon ancestors come to help? If the dragon ancestors can come, we dont need to ask the Light God Realm for help. " The gods in the temple were stunned when they heard the words, and then looked at Tiamat with scorching eyes. As the immortal lord god, they all know many secrets of Tiamat, not to mention that this female dragon has not concealed those things, so they know that Tiamat''s concubine is actually the lord of the Dragon God Realm. Even Tiamat''s son, the golden dragon of the immortal realm, was born with the dragon ancestor! If she can invite the dragon ancestor **** from the Dragon God Realm, she really doesn''t need to ask for help from the Bright God Realm. UU reading "no!" Tiamat ignored the longing look in the eyes of the gods and said straightforwardly: "My dragon clan has always been neutral. The Dragon God Realm has existed for so many years and has never attacked any world. I will deal with those invaders together with you only because they killed my son. Even if I make a request to the dragon ancestor, he will never give up his neutral position to fight against the strong in a big world. Send one or two dragons of the eternal realm to ensure my life is safe! " "That''s better than nothing!" God King Yazlar said: "Then trouble Tiamat to inform the Dragon God Realm. It is also good to invite a few eternal dragon gods. At least with these eternal realm powerhouses, the light gods will also be there after the war. Dont ask too much!" "this" Tiamat hesitated for a moment, and finally the hatred in his heart prevailed: "I can ask the Dragon God Realm to send a strong man, but after the war the northern continent belongs to my giant dragon clan!" "good!" God King Yazlar gritted his teeth and nodded in agreement! ... On a beautiful mountain, the ancient Buddha of Longsong was chatting with Juetian Patriarch, Meng Haoran, when the three of them all looked up to the sky. Above the sky, a figure with wings and a giant dragon crossed the barrier of the world, and quickly disappeared into the depths of the void. Those two figures were all strong in the immortal realm, and although the speed of their departure was extremely fast, and the world barrier was quietly opened, it did not cause much movement. It''s just that I still haven''t concealed the eyes of these eternal mighty eyes! "Hehe, the fish has taken the bait!" The ancient Buddha of Longsong smiled and looked at the sky: "Now, it''s up to us to see if we can eat this big fish!" Chapter 936： Observation place map "Send the order, so that the factions don''t need to keep their hands and attack with all their strength!" The Juetian Ancestor looked lightly: "Since they have sent a messenger for help, there is no need to keep these guys. As far as possible, kill more opponents and cut a few more before the arrival of the angel army of the Bright God Realm. Immortal gods! Although our main target is not them, there are dozens of immortal gods in this world, and two powerhouses in the eternal realm. If it is not resolved as soon as possible, once we intervene in the fight from behind while we are fighting the army of angels, and if we are caught off guard, an accident may happen! " "Fellow Daoist Jue Tian said so!" Longsong ancient Buddha nodded and agreed: "Although we can''t kill all these eternal and immortal gods in order to attract the angel army to come, there is no need to keep them so many. We still kill a few more until the war arrives. , So relieved!" "With the marching speed of the army of angels and our current strength alone, it is almost impossible to wipe out the strong in this world before they arrive. The powerful, after all, are not so easy to kill!" Meng Haoran frowned, and his tone was not as relaxed as the two of them: "Even if the two eternal realm powerhouses lose to the three of us, the golden immortals of each faction are better than the other immortal gods, but the strength is limited. Once let those strong people feel desperate, they will fight back to death, I am afraid we will also lose a lot! Although I have been promoted to many Golden Immortals over the years, I must try my best to avoid losses. Otherwise, even if I win this war, I will lose out! Even in the future, if the golden fairy falls every time there is a great war, no matter how rich our Biluo family is, sooner or later it will weaken! " "Brother Meng makes sense!" Juetian ancestor nodded slightly and said in a deep voice: "The war is to be fought, and the progress must be accelerated, but in terms of tactics, we must make a good living plan. Let those fellow daoists who are good at deducing strategies take a lot of effort, and they must try their best to preserve the power of each faction. After all, these are the roots of our blue and powerful worlds! " Obviously, the ancestor Juetian is the least willing to see the damage of his own golden fairy happen. Although he brought three golden immortals Kongkong and Qin Feng Li Miaozhen to fight this battle, if not necessary, Kongkong elders will not participate in the death battle with the immortal gods of this world, and only the normal battles are left. Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen are the two. These two are not only the sons of luck and the best genius descendants of the Royal Beast Sect, but each of them is far stronger than the golden fairy of the same level, and has endless potential. According to their cultivation momentum, they may not be able to advance to eternity in the future. ! So the ancestor Juetian would never want to see either of these two people fall. This is also the reason why he pays special attention to the two eternal **** kings in this realm, whenever Qin Feng Li Miaozhen leads his own army of monks to fight in the direction of strong battle fluctuations! Even if the battle line stretches and the distance is too far, when the ancestor of the heavens cannot watch the battle, let the celestial cultivators who are in control of the entire battle from the rear help him pay attention to one or two, and if the momentum is found to be wrong, he will be sent to him immediately! Although Qin Feng and the others did not find out, Juetian Ancestor has put their safety first. If necessary, they can give up killing the two eternal gods, give up various victories, and ensure that they will not fall. If you fall into the trap, you will not be besieged by a large number of immortal powerhouses in this world! "Well, let them bother!" Longsong Ancient Buddha turned his head and looked at a fairy palace floating in the sky in the distance! There are three great abilities who are good at deducing the causal layout of the heavenly secret calculus. They are Wukong, the abbot of the Samsara Temple in the Western Regions, Li Shentong, the Daneng Li Shentong of the Mingxin Academy of Confucianism in the Central Region, and the Tianji old man from the Tianji Pavilion of the Eastern Region. At this time, a treasure basin was placed in the temple, and the water in the treasure basin was refracted in the temple, and countless mountains and rivers emerged. Within the water and light phantom, a small half of the countless mountains and rivers are completely covered by clear light, and everything else is shrouded in a faint black smoke and mist, which makes people look a little unclear in the clouds and mist! However, there were dozens of arrow-like lines in Qingguang, and they were advancing quickly, constantly eroding the ground covered by black smoke! The three powerful statues sat cross-legged in front of the water basin, staring at the map of the evolution of water and light. This map is condensed only after the combination of the Secret Technique of the Supreme God''s Eyes Through the Sky and the Method of Observation of Fortune. It can not only clearly show the movements of the expedition forces of various factions, but also judge the movements of the strong in this world through various clues. Although those places that are not shrouded in clear light are vaguely visible, in the eyes of their existence, they can explore the hidden clues through the layers of fog, and thus predict the next move of the other party! In the hall, in addition to these three, there are many immortals from various factions who are good at this. After all, deducing the battle situation is very exhausting! But even if these immortals are blocking each other, as the war progresses faster and faster, they feel more and more strenuous! There is no way. As the various factions are attacking like a broken bamboo, although they have won successively, they have also caused the expeditionary forces of the various factions to be too scattered, and the attacking direction is too much, so there are more places they need to pay attention to. In order to deduce the opponent''s layout and avoid all kinds of traps and ambushes, the effort involved in it makes the monks who practice other methods feel shocked. It just so happened that at this moment, they received the order from the ancient Buddha of Longsong. The three great powers looked at each other, and they all gave a bitter smile, but they could only gather their energy, staring at the scene emerging from the treasure basin in front of them, and paying attention to various places through the flow of causal threads through the various air transports above. "kill!" With roars, the sky above a battlefield, countless magic weapons change in various forms, with big seals like mountains, suppressing powerful enemies, flying swords, changing thousands of phantoms, making people unpredictable, there are bronze bells shaking, sound waves rolling, and destroying souls. , There are flying needles like rain, as thin as a cow! One by one, powerful magic weapons hit the front, causing many gods on the opposite side to be in a hurry. Although many of them are good at long-range attacks, and have seen the methods of monks in successive wars, they still feel bound and frustrated in fighting! Because if they want to fight against the immortal monks, they must first resist these magic weapons. Those powerful magic weapons are nothing more. Although it is a bit difficult to resist, they can still resist directly, even if they cant hold it, they will suffer some The injury was beaten out, at least knowing how he lost. But some of the damaging magic weapons are a little hard to guard against. Those things can not only use illusions to confuse the audiovisual, but also have various effects such as invisibility, air breaking, poisonous, soul eater, etc. If you dont pay attention to being hit by these magic weapons, you will not die. Seriously injured! On such a battlefield, the gods do not say that they fall like rain, but from time to time there will be gods being killed, the blood of the gods shed, and the corpses of the gods falling! Of course, although the fairy side occupies the top, it is not without damage. But instead of being shaken by these injuries, they became more excited. Because they are not the monks who can only use these methods in the cultivation world, they are the immortals of the Royal Beast Sect! Although they also have all kinds of magic weapons in their hands, they can buy all kinds of powerful treasures even if they don''t lack resources, but their roots are always spirit beasts! So when the gods on the opposite side were attracted by their magic weapon, they didn''t notice that they were already surrounded by more achievement monsters and monsters! When those monsters and monsters, monsters and gods formed an encirclement, even if these gods reacted, it was already too late. Facing the combination of immortals and monsters far more than them, these gods'' faces changed drastically and defeat was settled! Just when the gods continued to suffer casualties, below them, there was an even more cruel meat grinder! Although the fighting between the gods and celestial beings is fierce, the various magic weapons and magic spells are tyrannical, and the monsters, monsters and gods are ferocious, the scale is far from the following! Countless ferocious spirit beasts roared forward, and there were overwhelming spirit birds flying in the midair, fiercely fighting with the armies of all races in this world. And behind the army of spirit beasts, the cultivator of the Royal Beast Sect was muttering words, and various buffing spells continued to fly out, and large swaths of them fell on the spirit beasts. After each spirit beast received the blessing of these spells, they were energetic, their courage doubled, their combat power became more and more powerful, and they attacked the enemy in front of them fiercely and fearlessly! Over the years, there are too many spirit beasts cultivated by the Royal Beast Sect. In thousands of years of battle, the Royal Beast Sect has absorbed the experience of various exercises and gradually figured out a set of tactics that belonged to the Royal Beast Sect. Because the scale of the spirit beast army is too large, a few monks joining in can not have much effect, so they simply use methods learned from outside worlds, with the help of various cultivation systems of divine arts, magic, sacrificial spells, and augmented war songs. Wait, a lot of spells that can bless spirit beasts have been specially researched. In the past, the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect also practiced several kinds of healing or other auxiliary spells, but they didnt pay that much attention. Working together does not require too many people to cooperate. But these thousands of years of continuous battles and large-scale battles command the spirit beast army to charge. At this time, the royal beast sect is advancing with the times, and as the war progresses, these augmentation spirit beast spells emerge as the times require. With these large-scale amplification spells, the overall combat power of the spirit beast army was immediately greatly increased, and the effect was far greater than before. Countless monsters roared and rushed toward the army of all races in this realm in a terrifying manner. Seeing the endless crazily surge of monsters like a tide, the coalition forces of all races couldn''t help but change their faces. Although they rely on the defense of giant cities, they have high and thick wall defenses, and powerful defense bans that can withstand the impact There are also various defense weapons that continuously launch various huge fireballs, lightning, Stones, arrows, giant crossbows, but under the impact of this army of billions of monsters, these are nothing at all. Even if they were killed by countless fireballs, lightning, and large crossbow arrows, the spirit beasts still did not stop at all, and did not stop at all for the deaths and injuries of their companions. They still kept running wildly and approaching! Boom boom boom... Millions of barbarians ran wildly, hundreds of thousands of giant elephants that looked like a hill trampled on the ground, and countless iron-clad rhinos bowed their heads and rammed through the defensive restrictions and slammed into the city wall. There was a violent shaking, and a large ray of light flashed on the city wall. Although it was not hit by the ban, it also made many soldiers scream and fall from the wall! The rumbling continued, these powerful spirit beasts and monsters are powerful and powerful, and they all possess all kinds of talents and magical powers to shake city walls and even the earth. Behead them. So under the impact of these bull elephants, the earth collapsed quickly, the city walls collapsed, and billions of spirit beasts poured into the city along the gap like a tide, killing them, and entered the most fierce and cruel stage in an instant. In the distance, several immortal realm master gods couldn''t stand it anymore. "The deaths and injuries of both the gods and the ordinary army are too severe, and the subordinates can no longer be allowed to suffer deaths and injuries like this!" "Yes, I have lost more than half of the gods under my command, and the army of extraordinary creatures has also suffered heavy losses. If this continues, the entire army will be wiped out. We will probably lose even one of our subordinates in the future!" "Then, kill it!" In an instant, several powerful auras soared into the sky, and deterred toward the direction of the battlefield! Chapter 937： Possibility of Proving the Dao with Few Enemies and More Spiritual Beasts Several Immortal Realm Lord Gods were originally still watching the battle from the rear, but since the beginning of the war, the situation has moved in the opposite direction that they expected. Especially when the imperial beast sect immortals and the monsters and monsters formed an encirclement to encircle and kill those gods, when the spirit beast army below broke through the defensive restrictions of the city like a broken bamboo, the tall and heavy city wall was directly collapsing and rushed in. The two armies After starting hand-to-hand combat, casualties continued to appear at an unacceptable rate. Although the Royal Beast Sect is not without casualties, the number of Spirit Beasts in the Royal Beast Sect is really too much, and it is far more dominant than the other factions on the battlefield. Although many spirit beasts have been killed and injured, the Royal Beast Sects The disciple hadn''t gone to battle yet, so naturally he was unscathed. As for the immortals of the Royal Beast Sect, not only the spirit beasts and monsters they cultivated themselves, but also a large number of monsters and monsters under Qin Feng''s command to participate in the battle, the number is directly twice as much as the opponent''s gods. Under this circumstance, unless the realm of those gods is much higher than the immortals who are fighting with them, it will be difficult to attack these elders with one blow! Even if there were casualties, most of them were demons and gods! After all, the Royal Beast Sect was originally the sect that manipulated the spirit beasts to fight, and of course the spirit beasts under his command rushed to the front in the first time when encountering a battle! Several immortal realm master gods really didn''t want to see their subordinates continue to suffer such heavy losses, so they burst out with a breath that filled the world and deterred the battlefield. They did not immediately attack the army below, nor did they make any action to rescue the encircled gods, because they knew that behind this army there must be the power of the invaders! Otherwise, if there is no powerful person sitting in town and simply letting out this army to go on an expedition, then it would be dead! It is precisely because the situation has not completely collapsed that these immortal gods are unwilling to take the lead in attacking the expedition army. Instead, they use their aura to deter them, trying to deter the spirit beast army and the immortals before the other side''s immortal appearance, and help their all ethnic coalition forces to reverse. War situation. This move did affect the Royal Beast Sect to a certain extent, especially the spirit beast army below, and the offensive suddenly slowed down a lot. But these spirit beasts were under control after all. Although they felt the terrifying aura that made them terrified, they did not give up fighting under the command of the master, but their momentum was greatly reduced, and they were far less brave than before. Fortunately, two golden celestial powers also rose behind his camp, and they competed with the Immortal Lord God on the opposite side. Seeing Da Neng''s appearance, the spirit beast army gradually returned to normal, no longer paying attention to the struggle above that did not belong to them, and concentrated on fighting! However, the immortal gods on the opposite side quickly became excited. Because they found that only two powerful auras rose behind the Royal Beast Sect! This shows that they currently outperform each other in terms of great power. That being the case, of course, we must take advantage of the arrival of the enemy''s reinforcements as much as possible to hit the two people as hard as possible. If there is a chance to beheaded, it will be even better! Under the excitement, the immortal main gods no longer delayed the time like the previous battle, but quickly culled the two powerful opponents. As they approached quickly, they all displayed their best abilities, and all sorts of visions appeared in the sky in an instant. Some powerful people manipulated the flames to fill the sky, and some main gods mobilized the clouds in all directions, which instantly condensed into a downpour, and the immortal gods stepped on the ground, endless mud tumbling towards him, instantly turning him into a giant! However, the most compelling thing is the black sky. The strong man of the immortal realm is the master of the shadow of this realm. This guy manipulates the law of shadows to directly turn the blue sky and the white sun into a night sky with no fingers! "Intruder, die!" A violent roar came from the mouth of the flame-controlling god. This fire-type main **** was offensive violently, and instantly across the huge battlefield, flames burned toward the opponent''s two golden immortals. "Humph!" Along with the cold snort, there was an incredibly sharp knife energy that seemed to be able to break the world! This knife cut the void, broke through the sea of ??fire, and slashed towards the immortal **** who rushed to the front. The main **** of the water system originally wanted to help his companions fight Li Miaozhen together, but the two of them were incompatible with water and fire, and the laws were entangled and affected each other''s combat power. So he directly avoided Li Miaozhen, who was charging with a white tiger knife and turned to the sky. Manipulating billions of rain to kill Qin Feng on the other side. This guy blessed the power of the law on the raindrops, making every drop of rain as fast as a flying sword. Because the area of ??rain spreading is too wide, when sweeping a high mountain peak along the way, the dense raindrops crossed directly. Beat the mountain into a sieve! In the rear, Qin Feng was one step late and Li Miaozhen did not take the lead. At this moment, seeing this deity who should be the master **** in charge of cloud and rain in this realm, he sprinkled hundreds of millions of drops of water on him, but he was not afraid at all. He opened his mouth and expelled a cold air, which instantly froze thousands of miles away, freezing countless powerful drops of water into icy lumps. This cold air destroyed the divine power in the raindrops, and instantly turned into hail and fell downward, crackling and falling on the city below. I don''t know how many houses were destroyed and the heads of many creatures! After that, they ignored the two armies who suffered from the fish in the pond below, and instantly changed their spells and fought again. Its just that, compared with the Lord God on the opposite side, Qin Feng still had more energy to observe left and right. Seeing that darkness that covered half of the sky rushed towards Li Miaozhen, Qin Feng suddenly frowned, his figure swayed, and Thousands of miles, blocking the dark sky. "Your opponent is me, don''t want to run away!" The Lord of the Water Element roared and charged up and continued to kill Qin Feng. "Escape? You are worthy of letting me escape?" Qin Feng sneered, and suddenly released the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon magic image! It''s been a long time since he released his own law to fight. It''s not that his power of law is not good, but it''s unnecessary! It''s just different at this moment. After he opened the eyes of the Yin and Yang ghost, he didn''t even find the immortal **** hiding in the dark sky. This surprised him, and he didn''t dare to let the other party approach Li Miaozhen easily, so as not to be attacked by the other party. Fortunately, they have collected a lot of information about the gods of this world for so long, and they can guess that this mighty power is the Lord of Shadows in this world! Qin Feng knew that this kind of powerful manipulating the Law of Shadows had weird methods that could not be taken by common sense. Because he has this kind of method himself, he has seen many similar powerhouses in Abandoned Land, and he is really familiar with this kind of existence. So he released the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon out, letting his own law face to deal with the lord of the water system, and he was ready to personally fight the lord of the shadows! Relatively speaking, although the main **** of the water element is also a proof of immortal existence, judging from the moment of fighting with the opponent just now, although this guy is not weak, it is not too prominent in the immortal realm. Therefore, with the ability of the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon, it is enough to hold the opponent, and it is not too late to kill the water system master after he solves the Lord of Shadows! However, in addition to these three main gods, the other party also has a strong man who is transformed into a giant of earth and stone. This giant manipulated the laws of the earth, stepped on the earth, and had infinite power. He stepped across the heavy mountain in a few steps, and came to the front of the battle with the Vulcan. With his fist, he sent out tyrannical attacks on Li Miaozhen. Rich and incomparable earth element elements continuously gathered from the underground into his body, giving him endless power. This type of powerhouse is the most difficult to deal with. As the main **** of the Immortal Realm, he cannot kill him with a single blow. Even if his huge body is severely injured, it will not hurt him the slightest, because his body is fundamentally fundamental. It is made of soil condensed, even if it is completely broken into mud and sand, he can gather and form again in a moment! So Li Miaozhen was quickly harassed by this guy''s continuous powerful spells, making her unable to concentrate on fighting the Vulcan, and it would be difficult to win if this continued. Qin Feng swept his eyes and suddenly shouted: "White Tiger, set up a formation, entangle that earth giant!" "promise!" Qin Feng was used as a reserve in the distance. After the White Tiger Demon Commander, who had not been engaged in the battle, got the order, he immediately organized the army of spirit beasts that had not yet participated in the battle to lay down the White Tiger battle array! Although these spirit beasts under Qin Feng''s command are better at the battle formation of ten thousand beasts, when the demon commander Baihu has been in charge of the demon soldiers for Qin Feng these years, he has also spent a lot of thoughts on training the demon soldiers so that they can use the white tiger proficiently. Battle formation. With the white tiger demon commander''s stronger strength than the usual half-step immortality, coupled with the white tiger body formed by a huge army of spirit beasts, it is hard to resist a soil master **** who is accustomed to standing on the ground and fighting. questionable. After all, the current White Tiger Demon Commander was much stronger than when he followed the Huntian Demon King back then. It''s a pity that even though its realm has reached this level, it can''t break through its realm because it is limited by the refining demon pot, so there is no proof of immortality! After all, the world in the demon refining pot is only that big in total, and the laws are not complete, but there is no possibility for it to prove Dao. Moreover, until now, Qin Feng has not completely repaired the demon refining pot, and there are still some defects. Even if Qin Feng restores the demon-making pot to its heyday state, there is still a question of whether the spirit beast can prove Dao. The prince of the demon clan who sacrificed the demon-making pot during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients was not cultivated by his subordinates. Demon fairy power out of the immortal realm. What''s more, the White Tiger Demon Commander is not one of the nine main spirit beasts under Qin Feng''s command. However, since Qin Feng''s proving Dao, he began to think about repairing the demon refining pot thoroughly, and looking for the possibility of letting the spirit beast prove Dao under his command. Otherwise, if a demon refining pot can only cultivate to the realm of Xuanxian, That would be a shame! However, the Baihu Demon Commander can only continue to refine himself at the realm of the Profound Immortal Peak just like when he was in the Abandoned Lands, which made its combat power surpass the ordinary half-step immortality, and move towards the direction of the super power. progress! This is a last resort! The White Tiger Demon Commander is still in formation, and in the far rear, the three great abilities who are performing the secret technique of observing luck in front of the treasure basin suddenly screamed that they were not good! "Quickly, quickly send a message to the sect power near the Royal Beast Sect, and let them go to support!" "Hmph, this realm of heaven actually misled me, and made us make a wrong judgment when we deduced the secret of heaven to observe the luck, and even ambushed the two dao friends who surrounded the four immortal beasts!" "They can''t make mistakes, otherwise the ancestor of Juetian will have to go crazy!" At the moment, these three great powers have used various methods to contact the closest great power golden immortal to the Royal Beast Sect, and let them go to rescue! At the same time, it was also reported that wars broke out in the rest of the battlefields, and the immortal gods holding the opponents were at least let those immortal gods show their faces, so that they could see the number and areas of the opponents, and be aware of them. Otherwise, in case there is still the Immortal Realm''s main **** gathered to kill the Golden Immortal, it is likely to cause damage to one''s own side. This is the disadvantage of being too scattered! However, when they contacted the Jinxian who was closer to the Royal Beast Sect and rushed to rescue him, the Tianji old man in the Eastern Territory Heavenly Secret Pavilion suddenly gave a faint utterance, and surprised his eyes again on the battlefield on the Royal Beast Sect. This move naturally attracted the attention of the other two great powers, and when they cast their eyes over, they couldn''t help but look at each other. In the water and light scene above the treasure basin, where the Royal Beast Sect''s army is located, two light groups representing one''s own power actually suppressed the other''s four light groups of different colors. And besides this, there is also a small piece of mist forming the appearance of a white tiger phantom, the breath is fierce and boundless! For a moment, the abbot Wukong of the Samsara Temple sighed: "These two little daoists of the Royal Beast Sect are really talented, especially Qin Feng. How long will it take to become a golden immortal, and you will have such a fighting power. Once there is growth in the past few years, how strong should it be? Alas, this kind of amazing talent is far from the old monk! " "Hehe, why should the abbot compare the side that he is not good at with Daoyou Qin, if you really want to say that, if the three of us talk about frontal fighting, none of us is as good as him!" The white tiger demon handsome figure and the white tiger real body condensed by the spirit beast army are combined ~ www.novelhall.com~ The white tiger real body strength and its tyranny condensed by the collection of hundreds of millions of spirit beasts and monsters are not only under its control. Blocked the Lord of the Earth Element God, and also fought with each other vividly, without letting down the wind! Without the restraint of the main **** of the earth element, Li Miaozhen immediately opened up his combat power. A white tiger knife swung out of the phantom, with endless sword energy overwhelming the sky, and submerged the opponent''s main fire **** in the endless sword light! Qin Feng separated nine ghost fire flame dragons against the water master **** who was good at moving clouds and rain, and his body directly broke into the dark sky of the Lord of Shadows, facing each other. Seeing this, the Lord of Shadows was overjoyed and immediately launched a sneak attack! He holds that he is hiding in the dark and no one can find his body, so various sneak attacks have emerged one after another, trying to kill this careless invader! It was just that something was wrong soon, because the shadow rule appeared on the opponent''s body. Although he was still far behind the Lord of Shadows, he was able to rely on these shadow laws to prevent him from being completely dark and imperceptible, so his sneak attack was difficult to bring into play. What was even more exaggerated was that when he was about to sneak in front of the opponent again, he suddenly saw Qin Feng''s body bright and generous, and he broke through his dark space in an instant, exposing him to the light in an instant! "what?" The Lord of the Shadows yelled, and when the black robe shook on his body, an endless black mist appeared immediately, and he wanted to become invisible again. It''s just that Qin Feng will miss this golden opportunity! It is hard to use the body as bait to draw the opponent to the front, and then will have the opportunity to use the law of light to expose the shape of the opponent. If he runs away and wants to catch this strange existence, it will be difficult! Chapter 938： Overwhelming power is unstoppable Qin Fengfeng roared, and his combat power was fully deployed. Not only did he cast a large amount of celestial energy in his body into the power of light, illuminate the surrounding area, and keep the light from being shrouded in darkness. He first manipulated the laws of space to separate the void around the Lord of Shadows into a bright world, and then various spells of water, fire, and wind continued to be displayed. It''s just that his spells are completely different from ordinary water, fire, and wind. The ground is boundless gravity, crushing the void, water is infinite evil water, corroding all souls, fire is burning souls and demons, turning souls, and wind is wishful gold wind. Ecstasy, rob the soul! Facing so many powerful supreme supernatural powers in an instant, the shadow lord who was accustomed to hiding in the dark suddenly screamed! He is accustomed to sneak attacks, and is not good at frontal combat. How can he not be surprised when faced with so many powerful Taoisms. Fortunately, he is a long-standing and immortal veteran after all. Although he was a little flustered when he saw the light at first glance, he quickly mobilized the power of the law and used the shadow spell. Seeing endless dark mist spreading from him, turning into long shadow snakes. Each of these long shadow snakes are incomparably moving like living creatures. They are drawn or drilled, or crossed or blocked, instantly covering his body. The defensive dripping water does not leak, and it also disintegrates Qin Fengs Taoism layer by layer, making it attack. When he gets closer, his power is greatly reduced! But at this moment, a strange force of law suddenly spread from Qin Feng, spreading all over the void! The power of this law is extremely special, and it doesn''t seem to have the slightest offensive ability, but it is precisely because of this, it is not affected by the shadow snake outside the main body of the shadow. It''s just that the shadow snakes under this strange law seem to be a little slower! "Um?" The Lord of Shadows was a little puzzled, and then he was surprised: "This is... the law of time?!" After he carefully identified and determined that this was the law of time, his complexion suddenly changed, and he immediately exploded out of all the power and the law of shadows in his body regardless of everything. He even communicated with the shadow avenue with all his strength, and used the power of the law to impact the time fluctuations outside his body. At the same time, various powerful spells were cast one after another, and the figure quickly retreated, trying to retreat into the darkness! It''s just that it''s too late! Since Qin Feng used the law of time that he didn''t use easily, how could he leave him all over. With a violent shout in his mouth, he first attacked the soul of the shadow lord with a trembling roar, and his hands continued to wave his sleeves, all kinds of supreme magical powers instantly appeared in his body under the impetus of the majestic celestial power. . In an instant, in addition to light and darkness, there seemed to be only those methods that Qin Feng used all his strength. First, dozens of broken fingers that could pierce the void, and then the flames of pure sun flooded his face, and then followed. The infinite **** thunder bombarded... In an instant, Qin Feng almost used all the hundred and ten supreme magical powers and thousands of attacking magical powers he had mastered, and then combined himself with the unique supremacy created by himself in "The Great Compassion of Heaven and Earth" The Dao Fa Yin-Yang Da Mopan was displayed. In an instant, this black and white independent space seemed to be turned into a big grinding disc, crushing towards the Lord of Shadows. The Lord of Shadows is horrified! What kind of monster is this? Even if you are the power of proving the Dao, and your strength is tyrannical, you shouldn''t display so many powerful **** channels in such a short period of time, right? Regardless of the immortal gods, after proving the path to immortality, although the immortal aura is regarded as the fundamental, in fact, when fighting, they still use the divine power or immortal power in the body as the main power output! Although the immortal realm powerhouses are known as immortal, the immortal aura in their bodies is too precious, if it is not for the moment of life and death, where will it be easily consumed? Even in addition to a large amount of immortal energy generated in the body at the moment when the Dao Law is opened up, if you want to increase the immortal energy afterwards, you can only rely on a long time to consume a huge amount of divine power or immortal power to get a trace of it. The spirit of immortality is slowly refined. Therefore, every wisp of immortality is extremely precious to the mighty generation, and unless it is a critical moment, it will not be consumed easily at all. The Lord of Shadows didn''t understand that even if the other party consumed immortal energy at this moment and transformed into a majestic power that could provide so many divine channel techniques in an instant, shouldn''t these techniques be almost concentrated? wrong! It''s the law of time! The Lord of Shadows quickly figured out why. Since the opposing strong man can take care of manipulating the law of time to affect him, slowing his body time and spells slower, then the opponent can naturally bless the law of time on himself, thus speeding up the casting speed! But he understood, he also tried his best to cast shadow spells to counteract the opponent''s Taoism, and even manipulated Shadow Avenue desperately to bless himself, and he did not hesitate to use the power of the law to forcibly disperse the law of body time, so as not to affect himself. Casting speed! But this, still can''t hold so many Dao Fa coming almost at the same time. Bang bang bang! In an instant, countless powerful supreme magical powers and Taoism fell in front of him, almost dispelling the endless shadow spells outside him in the blink of an eye. Immediately afterwards, the body protection spell on his body was breached in an instant. First, his body was punched with dozens of small holes by dozens of piercing fingers, and then he was burned by the soul-burning demon flame, and the law of devouring was devouring his power. , The law of life was pulling away from his body''s vitality, and there was a strange curse power entwining his body and soul. Those cursing powers are so strange that even his immortal lord gods can''t avoid the cursing powers! The Lord of the Shadows screamed. Seeing that more magical powers were coming, he knew that it would be difficult for him to resist all of them. He didn''t want to be bombarded by these powerful **** channels, suddenly his figure shook, turning into thousands of shadows and flying in all directions. Every phantom had his power aura, and even the soul-burning fire of cursing power was divided into a hundred parts. Obviously, the Lord of the Shadows is truly separating the body and even the soul into multiple parts at this moment, so that even if Qin Feng''s magical powers that have locked his breath are chasing after him, they can only disperse hundreds of shadow clones. ! However, just when the Lord of Shadow thought he could escape, he suddenly saw a sudden change between the world and the earth. At this moment, it seemed that even his own dark sky was out of his control, and it became Qin Feng''s help for this supreme way! "Ah ah ah ah ah..." As the yin and yang millstones united up and down and turned left and right, they instantly crushed countless shadow clones, and countless screams rang out from the sky and the earth! "Call..." Qin Feng let out a sigh of relief. After all kinds of calculations, first relying on the power of light to restrain the shadow, let the Lord of Shadow show his figure, and then he exploded with all his strength, using almost all the means that can be used, and then killed the shadow. Lord. Of course, the Lord of the Shadows is very insidious. He did not fully expose the laws of his own avenues, especially after seeing that the avenue of the golden dragon was cut off by Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen jointly, he was extremely cautious, fearing to step forward. In the footsteps of that golden dragon! Therefore, Qin Feng did not have the opportunity to cut off the opponent''s road. However, he was sure that just now, the thousands of shadow clones that the Lord of Shadow had differentiated had been shrouded in the yin and yang millstone, and there was absolutely no fish that slipped through the net! While the clone Wanqian was originally the life-saving spell of the Lord of Shadows, at this moment it was because of too many clones that the power was scattered, and there was no resistance at all, and it was crushed by the yin and yang millstone. Even so, Qin Feng continued to provide the vigorous and celestial power in his body, making the yin and yang millstone rotate a few more times, and after confirming that every bit of flesh and power was crushed into the smallest amount of energy. Close hand. As the yin and yang grinding wheel ceased to operate, after losing Qin Feng''s power, it immediately became illusory, and from the real to the emptiness, it would be completely dissipated in an instant. At this moment, a faint shadow flashed at the location of the groove exit of the yin and yang millstone. In a flash, when the power of the yin and yang millstone was dissipated, he escaped into the dark sky that had not completely dissipated in the distance. The speed was so fast that Qin Feng didn''t have time to stop it! "..." Qin Feng was stunned as he watched the direction of the disappearance of the shadow, a little surprised! Unexpectedly, under his violent offensive, this shadow lord had not been completely crushed into powder under the crushing of the yin and yang millstone, but instead followed the groove with the huge crushing force. The location of the exit, and then flee as soon as he stops! Sure enough, it is worthy of the power to prove the way by the law of shadows, and there are some ways. Qin Feng sighed in his heart, but he wasn''t too worried. A guy who was almost completely maimed by him, even if he escaped back? Such a serious injury cannot be repaired without tens of thousands of years of cultivation, and the war in this world is not to mention tens of thousands of years, and they can be considered as lucky as they can be sustained for decades. After this world is destroyed, can a mere shadow lord who has been severely damaged and even his body is not necessarily repaired, can it still be against the sky? Therefore, Qin Feng was only surprised, and immediately ignored it, and turned his gaze back to look at the water element master god. The face of the Lord of the Water Element changed drastically. He didn''t expect that the Lord of the Shadows would almost be killed by this person shortly after the war started! Has this intruder surpassed immortality and advanced to the realm of eternity? But even the God King of the Eternal Realm would not be able to defeat the Lord of Shadows so easily, let alone almost completely annihilate him! But he quickly recovered. The reason why the Lord of Shadows was defeated so quickly was because of the opponent''s calculations, which was a tactical loss. And he had seen Qin Feng''s methods and knew his hole cards, although this made him understand that he would definitely be unable to resist the opponent, but he was sure to stick to it and not lose in a short period of time. What''s more, there are still three main gods on your side after all! The Vulcan was suppressed by Li Miaozhen and was unable to come to help, but the earth-based master **** who turned into a giant earth and stone faced only an army of spirit beasts. But how long can ordinary spirit beasts last? Anyway, the earth element master gods footsteps on the earth are endless, and even if it is exhausted, the spirit beast army will be consumed. As long as he persists until the earth element master **** comes to help, he may not be able to reverse the battle, severely injure or even kill this fierceness. Opponent! Unfortunately, there is always a huge gap between ideas and reality! Just when the main **** of the water element thought that he had seen through Qin Feng''s trump card and was ready to fight Qin Feng for a long time, he quickly discovered something wrong. Because he forgot to count the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon who was fighting with him! Although Qin Feng had to deal with the Lord of Shadow with all his strength before, he didn''t have much attention on the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon, and his streak of defeats by this water system lord **** made him despise the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon. But this is not because the strength of the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon is not as good as the opponent, but because Qin Feng''s mind has not paid too much attention to this side! At this moment, with the arrival of Qin Feng, he no longer separates the ghost fire flame dragon from his body, and directly merges into one, and he turns into a great sky giant. UU Reading At this moment, facing the heyday of Qin Feng, the main **** of the water system realized that he was outrageous. It turned out that the strong man on the other side had only divided his power into two, and at the same time confronted their two immortal main gods. Even so, the opponent severely damaged the Lord of Shadow who survived longer than him in a short period of time! At this moment, the opponent''s human and dragon are united, and in the heyday, not only the strength is multiplied, but also more Taoist magical powers can be displayed at the same time. How does this make him resist? Therefore, in a short time, this lord of the water system was suppressed by Qin Feng and could only be trapped in a corner of the beast. There was only a parry and no fight back. The situation was precarious, and there was a risk of being killed at any time. On the other side, Li Miaozhen saw that Qin Feng severely wounded an immortal lord god, and now he was about to kill another one, and suddenly felt that his face couldn''t be wiped off! Qin Feng can solve the battle so quickly when dealing with two at the same time, but she has not yet decided the victory or defeat when dealing with this one. How can this be achieved? Although the fire **** who fought with her is stronger, has more understanding of the law, and has more combat power than the shadow lord who is only good at sneak attacks and the water lord **** who has been promoted not long ago, this should not be the case. right! "You guys don''t want me to stab me with a knife, so I still dare to resist?" Under Li Miaozhen''s furious anger, his heart suddenly surged, and violent power broke out, and he suddenly slashed with a shocking knife: "Don''t die for me!" The Vulcan **** on the opposite side almost didn''t get his nose mad! Why, you want to kill me, don''t you want me to stand still and cooperate with you? Humph, woman, it''s really unreasonable! But before he could vent his anger, he suddenly felt the ultimate crisis from Li Miaozhen''s sword aura! This knife is unstoppable! Chapter 939： 7Love enters the road and cuts the immortal Li Miaozhen was furious, and his fierce anger rushed into the sky, and the white tiger knife in his hand suddenly broke out with a shocking sword qi, making the most fierce blow! This knife slashed out, shocking the immortal Vulcan **** on the opposite side! Because the power of this knife is simply appalling, making him doubt that this is still an attack that the Immortal Realm can slash. The sword gas seemed to contain infinite anger, the majestic anger turned into monstrous might, the gods block and kill the gods, the demons block and punish the demons, the ghosts and gods change the world, open the world! Vulcan is puzzled, I don''t know why Li Miaozhen can perform such a powerful blow, let alone why she seems to have emotions with this blow! This is indeed incomprehensible to many experts in other realms. Even if this Vulcan is the main **** of proving the Dao, he still believes that power is power, and sword qi means that sword qi should not have emotions, and it should not affect all beings in the world! But at this moment, Li Miaozhen''s sword aura contained endless anger, full of anger, which doubled the power of her white tiger sword, making it difficult for the Vulcan who had already adapted to her strength to resist. It''s just that you can''t block it, you must block it! Because his body''s breath has long been locked by Li Miaozhen''s sword aura, there is no way to hide, and there is no way to avoid it, not to mention his speed can not be faster than the white tiger knife that Li Miaozhen cleaved! In desperation, Vulcan had to wield the divine weapon Vulcan''s Hammer, and suddenly greeted the white tiger with aura! clang! Sparks splattered everywhere, full of void! puff Vulcan suddenly opened his mouth and spouted a mouthful of blood, the blood was separated from the body, and instantly turned into a large flame! His figure was directly smashed by this knife and flew thousands of miles away, directly colliding with a mountain, and this stopped the retreat! Looking at the Vulcan Hammer in his hand, the light was dim, and Li Miaozhen almost cut it in half! This made Vulcan horrified. This is one of the two most powerful artifacts in his body, and it is also the most suitable artifact for attacks. It has been refined by him for countless years, and it has long become an immortal artifact. Li Miaozhen hasn''t suffered any damage in the long battle, but he almost completely abolished it now! But before he came back to his senses, Li Miaozhen saw that he was not dead in the distance, and his heart became more violent. The long sword in his hand smashed down one after another, and the sword was more powerful than one, which shocked the Vulcan who was locked by the sword. ! With such a power, she was able to display it one after another, making him very doubtful whether this woman was pretending to be a strong eternal realm! But now is not the time to think about this, the inevitable Vulcan quickly got up and summoned his whole body''s power to wave the warhammer in his hand again to try to resist. It''s a pity that Vulcan''s Hammer has been severely damaged before, how can it resist such a powerful sword energy at this moment? With just one blow, it was completely cut into two parts by the white tiger knife. Vulcan was horrified and quickly took out another artifact furnace. This was the container he carried the endless sacred fire. Among them was a kind of original fire in this realm, and it was also the sacred fire he used to prove the Tao! This furnace can refine everything, burn enemies, and forge artifacts. As long as it draws out the endless sacred fire in the battle, it can often make opponents retreat and dare not resist. But this artifact is not the main attack treasure. In terms of its solidity, it is not as strong as the previous Vulcan''s Hammer. It was dimmed by Li Miaozhen''s divine light with just one knife, and fell down! Vulcan still wanted to take out other artifacts to contend, but it was too late, and the last shocking sword energy had already smashed in front of him. At the critical moment, he stretched his arms forward, trying to block, and at the same time the endless fire divine power in his body poured out wildly, and even mobilized the power of the law to put down layers of defense in front of him at all costs. He believes that even if Li Miaozhen is powerful, he will surely lose strength after slicing such powerful sword energy. As long as he resists this sword, he will have a ray of life whether it is a battle or a retreat. Maybe he could take advantage of this woman''s weakness to severely inflict her, or even kill her on the spot! Unfortunately, he has no chance! The last knife is not that simple. Li Miaozhen''s secret technique of combining human swords and swords descended from the sky, and his figure merged with the white tiger sword, smashing through Vulcan''s defense like a broken bamboo, and splitting his figure in half from the center of his eyebrows! This is the secret method she obtained from the Demon Dao Blood God Sect when she was not immortal in her early years. The Blood God Sect possesses a secret method of refining the sword with the body. The knives are changed back and forth, and the sword is infinitely powerful when fighting. Of course, Li Miaozhen couldn''t practice this kind of magic way, but she learned from the secret technique, and realized that this secret method of melting the sword with the body and the human sword can raise the power to the apex at this moment. Therefore, this knife not only split Vulcan''s body and cut through his soul, but the violent sword aura wiped out all the vitality in his body! With a stab, the **** of fire fell, and even the original aura in the soul was completely annihilated by Li Miaozhen''s sword energy and turned into nothingness! "Hahaha" Li Miaozhen showed up and smiled with a knife! In the laughter, there is a sense of comfort, which is the joy of venting the anger in the heart and the joy after enlightenment! That''s right, just now, she enlightened her again in anger! Realized a knife of anger! Incorporating anger into the sword energy, and then cleaving such a powerful combat technique, otherwise, even if she can win the Vulcan with her strength, it will not be possible to easily kill him here! At the same time, this enlightenment also made Li Miaozhen realize one thing he had neglected in the past. Back then, after she and Qin Feng became the son of Qiyun, there was no war or travel for a while. When she was practicing in the mountain gate, she listened to the autumn rain in the small building one night, from which she realized a unique sword intent, which she named Qiufeng. Qiu Yu worry about killing! At that time, she incorporated the sadness into the sword intent, but she was born with a strong nature and didn''t like this kind of sad mood. Instead, she pursued a fun battle, so she quickly put that enlightenment behind her mind and never used it at all. Kind of knife to kill the enemy! But after all, it was the sword intent she had comprehended, and it couldn''t disappear. On the contrary, it laid the foundation for her to enter the Taoist emotionally, and only then did she have today''s anger knife! This made her realize a unique way to improve her own combat power! Demon Dao has techniques for manipulating seven emotions and six desires. There are also some sects in the practice world that can use various emotions to cultivate. Although there are few people with great achievements other than Demon Dao, as long as the existence of the Dao is demonstrated by this, they are all something that people cannot defend against. means! Li Miaozhen believes that since other people can cultivate with the help of various emotions, then he can also use the seven emotions to enter the Tao and bless the sword intent with the power of the seven emotions! Once it succeeds, it''s more than just a big increase in combat power! She faintly felt that when she gathered the Qiqing Dao Qi, she might be able to achieve eternity with this! With joy in her heart, she aimed her eyes at Qin Feng, very happy that she had achieved something! After all, although Qin Feng had previously severely injured the Lord of Shadows, he was fleeing by the opponent in a careless manner. But she was different, but she really killed the immortal fire god, and even wiped out the original aura. As long as the worship of Vulcan by the creatures of this world is stopped in the future, even if this Vulcan still hides a little original aura in his law of proving the Dao, it will completely be a chance to reincarnate because of the loss of faith. At this point, after the various factions occupy this realm, all sects that believe in the gods of this realm will be defined as cults, and no living beings are allowed to believe in it! Excited, Li Miaozhen rolled his sleeves, and a flash of light rolled up the melting pot that she had chopped down earlier. This is Vulcan''s divine weapon to contain the endless divine fire. If it weren''t for Li Miaozhen, who was in the process of enlightenment, he wouldn''t be defeated so easily. However, this treasure has not been completely destroyed, especially since the source of the sacred fire is still there, and it has infinite magical effects. Although her personality is a little carefree, she will not let this treasure for no reason! Collecting all the spoils, Li Miaozhen couldn''t help but remember the melancholy sword intent he had realized when his cultivation was still low! She wanted to try if she could display this kind of knife intent, completely integrate it into her knife, and possess the mighty power of an angry knife! So, she turned her gaze to the earthly master **** who was being entangled by the white tiger demon commander! She doesn''t have to worry about the battle on Qin Feng''s side. The water master **** has been suppressed by Qin Feng and fell to an absolute disadvantage. Unless he has any hole cards, if there is no one to help, the defeat is a foregone conclusion, the only problem. It was Qin Fengneng''s ability to completely kill him. Li Miaozhen didn''t care if these main gods died or suffered heavy injuries. For the monks, when the overall situation was set, if they had the opportunity to verify their own Taoism, of course they would not let this opportunity go. And that Lord of the Earth Element is the opponent she used to verify Dao Fa and sharpen the sword''s intent! However, when she took a closer look at the real body of the white tiger who was fighting against the Earth Element Lord God, she couldn''t help but be a little surprised. In the past, although she knew that Qin Feng had a lot of monsters and tyrannical monsters and demon gods under Qin Feng''s command, she did not care much about these ordinary gods as the golden immortal proving Dao. But at this moment, she looked at the Baihu Demon Commander who was manipulating the white tiger''s true body to fight the immortal lord god, but she frowned slightly, as if something flashed away in her heart, she wanted to catch it, but it was gone for a while. Clue! Li Miaozhen is not a tangled person. Since she has no clue, she is too lazy to think about it. Now the opportunity is rare. It just happens that she can use this big man with infinite power and slow speed to help her hone her sword intent. Will miss the opportunity. As for the rest, I''ll talk about it later! "You leave now!" Li Miao Zhenfei waved his hand to the demon white tiger demon commander: "I will deal with this hen!" The white tiger demon commander was slightly startled: "Don''t you need the help of the end general? The white tiger battle formation can last for several hours, and it can help you kill this mighty power faster!" "No, I want to use him to hone his combat skills, you can help your master!" While speaking, Li Miaozhen was already very sturdy and rushed up with the white tiger knife, and the sharp sword aura kept breaking down. Seeing this, Baihu Yaoshuai felt a little puzzled, but he did not dare to continue. It knows the identity of Li Miaozhen, this is the Taoist companion of its own master, how can it dare to offend? However, it looked at Li Miaozhen''s figure, and saw her fighting with the earth-type master god, and it suddenly had a lot of splendor in its eyes! This woman really deserves to be the top genius in the cultivation world. Although she is using the other to hone her sword intent at this moment, she has not tried her best, but she still admires her for her ability! Moreover, Li Miaozhen''s method is "White Tiger God Technique". Whether it is the principle of the great power or the breath of power she has understood, there is a feeling similar to it! But it didn''t look much at it. This is the battlefield, not the time to let it watch the battle leisurely. Controlling the Baihu Zhen''s body to take a leap, and in a blink of an eye, he came to the main **** of the water system who was fighting with Qin Feng. There was a screaming tiger roar, and the majestic sound and waves rolled, mixed with the endless sharp Gengjin atmosphere, and attacked the main **** of the water system. This lord **** was originally defeated by Qin Feng. At this moment, he was attacked back and forth by the White Tiger Demon Commander and Qin Feng. It''s a pity that at this moment, how would Qin Feng let him go! Originally, Qin Feng thought about whether he could completely kill this lord god, lest the opponent flee from the shadow lord. After all, this water **** had just expressed the desire to escape, and he also discovered the ability of the other party to blend his figure into the water and go away. If he hadn''t stopped him in time, he might have escaped by this guy at this moment! Even if he can confine the void, he may not be able to stop the opponent. After all, the ability to confine the void depends on who it is used to. As the main **** of the immortal realm, it is difficult to trap the opponent only by the power of imprisonment. After he broke the imprisonment and escaped, there will be troubles! At this time, the Baihu Demon Commander, who was blessed by the battle formation, helped him, and Qin Feng laughed suddenly. He didn''t need much help from the White Tiger Demon Commander, he only needed to stop the opponent from fleeing at a critical moment! Qin Feng''s originally huge body suddenly grew longer, and turned into a height of 30,000 feet. The nine wildfire flame dragons behind them were also huge as a mountain, tyrannical and terrifying! "Roar" The nine-headed ghost dragon roared together, all kinds of magical powers were displayed, and the water **** was beaten back again and again, and his body was embarrassed. This was not over yet, Qin Feng grabbed it with a big hand, covering the sky with his palm, not only covering the square void, but also constantly squeezing it inside, making the space around the main **** of the water system resemble colored glaze and turned into a solid! The sound of clicks continued, and the main **** of the water system was struggling frantically. The huge divine power turned into a huge wave, swept up, wanting to turn into a huge ocean, breaking through the constraints of space, and fleeing. Fear grew in his heart, and he dared not continue fighting. There were four immortal master gods when they came, but the two most powerful ones were either killed in battle or seriously injured and fleeing. Only he was a new water **** and a slower earth master god. How could they be these two powerful gods? Jinxian''s opponent? It''s just that it''s too late to leave now! After Qin Feng confined the space around the water god, his left hand continued to calculate and calculate the flaws of the opponent, the five fingers of his right hand flicked continuously, various Dao skills were used in succession, and his eyes shot out the golden light, turned into sword energy, and changed a lot. Then suddenly stretched out his hand to tear off three hair strands, first bowed to the **** of water, and then deceived himself, first pulled out a big mouth from the void, cast the swallowing law to swallow the endless water around the **** of water, and then burned the soul of the demon flame and the pure sun. The flames came out, intertwined like a sea of ??fire, and enveloped the **** of water. The water **** screamed again and again, not hesitating to consume the immortal energy in his body, UU Reading frantically cast endless streams of water in an attempt to extinguish these flames. It''s just that water can overcome fire, but it also has to be divided into flames, not to mention that the soul-burning demon flame is not a conventional flame, but the demon fire that burns the soul! As he was about to do his best to destroy the demon flames on his body, he suddenly saw that Qin Feng had deceived his body and came to the front, with endless death on his punch, and vitality with his punch, just like this bombarding him. The Water God screamed, and Qin Feng''s body was blown up instantly! He was cursed before, and burned on him by the soul-burning demon flame and the pure-yang fire. At this moment, how could he be able to withstand Qin Feng''s life and death power with the "Heaven and Earth Crossing the Yin and Yang Great Compassion", and he was instantly caught Shattered the body. The body that was blown up in shock suddenly turned into billions of water droplets, fleeing in all directions. The white tiger demon commander roared, and the endless demon energy turned into a kamikaze, imprisoning this world, blowing countless drops of water directly into the air! Before the rest of the water drop detached, Qin Feng opened his hands, and once again, the yin and yang grinding disc appeared again, but this time it was different from the previous one, using the force of life and death. Moreover, after merging with the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon, he has a state of heyday, and his power is more powerful than before. Therefore, not only did he cover all the water droplets, but the yin and yang of life and death quickly wiped out this immortal water god. ! In the distance, a few golden celestial figures rushed towards this side. It was just that before they came to the front, they saw Qin Feng using the grinding plate of life and death to crush the immortal water god. This situation and this scene made the golden immortals all startled! Didnt you say that they should come to support? How come it seems that the immortal gods of the other party who need support now are right! Besides, how come there are only one of the four master gods that are said to be left? Chapter 940： Deprive of the source by Gods refining method Qin Feng used the grinding plate of life and death to crush the immortal water **** to death, not for nothing! Regardless of whether the yin and yang millstone or the life and death millstone, they are essentially the same Taoism, but they are motivated by different laws and strengths. After crushing the main **** of the water system to death, the source of water mixed with immortal air flowed out from the exit along the groove! This is the original power after being crushed by the power of the law of life and death, removing the imprint of impurities and the immortal water god. Speaking of which, although Qin Feng had comprehended this kind of Taoism before, and even used it in Abandoned Land, he used to simply use the technique of "Heaven and Earth Crossing Yin Yang Great Compassion" to increase his combat power. Thus grinding the opponent to death, and did not study the truth too deeply. Until he returned to Biluo, he broke through the realm to prove the immortality, allowing him to understand the various laws far beyond the past. At this moment, when he used this method, he immediately noticed that the power of this method has changed. In addition to the power far beyond the previous, it also has the characteristics of crushing and crushing all the strength of the opponent, which can extract the pure original power! Of course, this method can only be used on the immortal power. As for the ordinary gods, even if they enter the yin and yang millstones, they will only be crushed by the dregs. Even if a little power is left, it is not worth it to him. carry. When he used the yin and yang grinding disc to deal with the Lord of Shadows, he had received a similar source of power. It''s just that it belongs to the origin of the shadow, and the Lord of the Shadow swept away a lot when escaping, so he didn''t get too much, far inferior to the huge gain of the main **** of the water system this time! This made him happy. It seems that if you have a chance in the future, you might as well use it a few more times. After all, the original power that has been crushed by the grinding disc is not only pure, but also removes all the spiritual imprints of the opponent, and can be directly refined into the body! If enough of this kind of pure origin power is obtained, he will surely be able to maintain his cultivation in the realm of Jinxian by leaps and bounds! The only disadvantage is that you want to cultivate in this way. Some are too expensive. After all, every time you refine it, you will kill an immortal. If this is said, no one believes that there is such an incredible way of cultivation in the world! For a moment, Qin Feng felt that he was a great demon! The only difference is that if people in the magic path want to use living things to practice magic skills, they will have no taboo. For them, all living things in the world can be killed, but Qin Feng only needs these immortal master gods! He scattered the grinding plates of life and death, and put away those pure water origins calmly, and then did not immediately rush to Li Miaozhen''s side, but turned to look at the golden immortals who were rushing in the distance! "Haha... Fellow Daoist Qin, I heard that you have encountered a siege here, I am waiting for special help!" A heroic voice came from afar. This was a golden immortal who had come late. Obviously he hadn''t seen Qin Feng''s life and death grinding disc killing the immortal water god. On the contrary, the few Jinxians who were closer and faster saw the scene one by one, and they were shocked. But after all, they are the generation of Jinxian Proving Dao, and they have also experienced strong winds and waves, so they quickly suppressed the shock in their hearts, and said to Qin Feng: "Friend Qin, the poor Dao rushed to him as soon as he received the call. Coming one step late, it didn''t help much!" "Friends of Taoism are polite!" Qin Fengchao returned the salute: "Thank you fellow daoists for coming to help, but the strength of the main gods who came today is average, and I and Miaozhen beheaded two of them. It''s a pity that the shadow lord was hit hard by me. I was seriously injured and fled because of my carelessness. Now there is still the Lord of the Earth Element God, but at this time Miao Zhen is using him to refine the sword. If you are not in a hurry, you can wait for a while, and I will kill him together later! " In fact, from the heart, he wanted to join forces with Li Miaozhen to kill the earth god! Because of this, all the gains gained after slaying this lord **** will belong to them. It''s just that these golden immortals came to support non-stop after hearing the news, why is Qin Feng embarrassed to eat alone! Therefore, they did not rush to kill the remaining immortal lord **** with the killer before they arrived, but planned to invite several golden immortals to jointly kill him, and the spoils obtained belonged to them. Otherwise, if you are too selfish and are not willing to let out a little benefit, and you will encounter danger in the future, who else will come to save you? Although he is very interested in the original power of this earth element master god, after all, he himself has cultivated the Five Elements Law, and he is also proficient in many earth element Taoist magical abilities. If he refines this earth element master god, he will surely let him Go one step further on the law of the soil! But he still suppressed these thoughts! There are countless benefits from Daqian Universe. After today, it is not that you will not be unable to get other opportunities. Today, he and Li Miaozhen have gained a lot, and there is no need to be too greedy! "Oh?" Upon hearing this, several golden immortals turned their eyes to Li Miaozhen and the earthly master **** who were still fighting! After a while, a golden fairy had brilliant eyes and praised: "I have long heard that Taoist Li Miaozhen from Imperial Beast Sect is incomparable, and there are not a few immortal gods who have been killed since his preaching. It makes you feel ashamed!" "Hehe, Dao Dao Dan Ding was joking, don''t you, a pill refiner, still want to be on par with Daoyou Li in terms of combat power?" A thin old man next to him smiled and said, "You are not comparable at all, just like Li Miaozhen can compare alchemy with you. They are not the same kind of people at all. Each has its own strengths. Why take your own shortcomings to compare with others'' strengths? Comparing, not to mention that Comparing is still the thing you are least good at!" "Yes!" Another sturdy and tall middle-aged golden immortal said bewildered: "If you are interested in Dao Dao Dan Ding, you can also compare tools with my old king. If I lose, I will give you a blessed place. If you lose, you only need to give me a hundred and ten. A golden pill is a great way!" "You old man, you actually want to take advantage of me. Do you think you can refine the Dadao Jindan if you want to refine it?" Taoist Pill Ding glared at the other party: "That is a golden pill that requires many immortal herbs with Tao Yun, supplemented by various original treasures, to make it. He actually wants to deceive me with an impossible hole in the sky. !" The rest of Da Neng laughed suddenly! Daoist Danding also laughed a few times, and then said to Qin Feng: "Since Fellow Daoist can win the opponent, I won''t intervene anymore, so I should go back to guard the doorman. Otherwise, if the opponent''s main **** notices that we are not here, if we take the opportunity to attack and kill us, I will suffer a big loss for the disciple! " "Yes, now the situation is tense and the fighting continues. It is better for us to go back as soon as possible. We will have the opportunity to fight with Daoist Qin again in the future!" "So, you all have to go for nothing!" Qin Fengji said: "There will be more wars in the future. Maybe one of the fronts will be tight at some point. Then you will just send the information. If Qin has time, he will not sit idly by!" "Haha...well, Fellow Daoist Qin is happy!" The tall middle-aged golden immortal laughed loudly: "It''s enough if you have Friend Daoist Qin, you will have to trouble Daoist Qin in the future!" The other golden immortals also nodded in satisfaction. Both Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen belong to that kind of powerful generation. Not to mention Li Miaozhens amazing record in the past, only to say that they are two-on-four today, and they have killed and injured their opponents twice while playing more with less. The only thing left is that That immortal lord **** could only be passively defended under Li Miaozhen''s attack. Although there is no life in danger for the time being, these golden immortals all know that Li Miao is really trying the knife with the other party. Once he feels that the other party is useless, where will the other party''s life be left! The two people with such powerful combat power naturally made these golden immortals want to make good friends. At this moment, hearing Qin Feng''s words, he was naturally satisfied! "Good to say!" Qin Feng smiled slightly and watched several golden immortals leave. They came and went in a hurry, but disappeared in an instant. But this didn''t make the Earth Element Master God relax in the slightest! The two deaths and one injury of several of his companions had already made him horrified. When the golden immortals arrived, he had already given up the hope of escape, just thinking about waiting for the other side to besiege him and burst out with all his strength to see if he could pull a back before he died! As a result, the immortal golden immortals looked at the battlefield after they arrived, and after a few more words, they left so lightly! This shows that they don''t think there is any need for them to intervene. The two people they used as opponents to besiege are enough to kill him completely! Under such circumstances, how could this earth-based master **** be happy? He roared again and again, trying to fight the opponent desperately! Unless there is a lord **** from behind to rescue him, he may not be spared from today''s battle! Knowing that he cannot escape, he can at least gradually relieve some of the pressure in the world, as long as reinforcements arrive in the future and after these invaders are driven away, he still has a chance to be resurrected as the immortal lord god! It is also the opportunity of resurrection, so he is not afraid of death! But he wanted a wave of killing Li Miaozhen before he died, which was a bit whimsical. Because Li Miaozhen would never give him this opportunity at all! Although he can mobilize the power of the earth so that he has endless divine power, it is precisely because of this that he is quite limited when fighting. The biggest problem is that his feet cannot be off the ground at the same time, which makes him speed slightly It''s slow! If this is changed to Qin Feng, there will be no problem, but this Lord of the Earth Element does not understand what is called the End of the World, and will not shrink to an inch, so it is difficult for him to seize the opportunity under Li Miaozhen''s rapid speed. And when Li Miaozhen fits into the knife, the speed is extremely fast. After chasing Li Miaozhen''s body for hundreds of times, he also learned how to behave. Instead of chasing Li Miaozhen, he stood still, mobilized the power of the earth to defend the lower layers of his body, and then used all kinds of defenses. Earth spells continue to attack. Anyway, he was able to mobilize the continuous power of the earth, and he was not afraid of power consumption at all, so various powerful spells were constantly displayed without money, trying to force Li Miaozhen in front of him and restrict her figure. It''s a pity that it is precisely because of his inexhaustible power that he is accustomed to using such powerful spells. Ordinary opponents really can''t withstand such attacks. He doesn''t have too many enemies in the world for him to hone his combat skills. So that he didn''t think about the subtle spells at all. So that at this moment, he used the methods he used to deal with Li Miaozhen, who was agile, and it was of no use at all, and in many cases he couldn''t even grasp her figure. Li Miaozhen slashed out with one knife after another, constantly verifying what she was thinking in her heart. Gradually, her sword air was filled with a kind of melancholy, and the faint melancholy even affected this earthly master god! He suddenly worried that he would not have a chance to survive in the future. If the recruited reinforcements were not equal to the invaders, or no reinforcements arrived at all, then the world would be completely dangerous. Once the world is occupied by the invaders, his followers are killed, or forced to change their beliefs, he will completely lose the possibility of resurrection. A faint sadness surged into his heart, but he didn''t realize that besides affecting his mind, this sadness could also kill people! I don''t know when there was a gust of wind between the sky and the earth, and a shower of rain! The wind and rain revealed a sad mood and an inexplicable meaning of killing! bass! A seemingly inconspicuous arc-shaped blade light slashed past his eyes, slashing through his outer defenses, and leaving a deep scar on his chest! The Earth Element Master God was originally not afraid of injury, as long as he stepped on the ground, he could continue to repair the body of this earth and stone giant. It''s just that at this moment, being cut on his chest by the seemingly cold sword light, he suddenly felt a pain in his heart, and his main body heart was actually injured! At this time, Li Miaozhen''s sword aura was far less powerful than his previous angry sword when he dealt with Vulcan, and even a little inconspicuous! But it is this melancholy sword intent that seems to be integrated with the wind and rain, not only can hurt his huge body, but also cut his body! "Good knife technique!" From the rear, Qin Feng was immediately overjoyed when he saw this, and he praised him! The result was interrupted by him, and the mood of sadness that Li Miaozhen had finally entered into suddenly vanished! She gave Qin Feng a sullenly white look: "Jing make trouble!" Qin Feng laughed and said, "Anyway, I have already entered the Tao. I think this is sad. You should not be too addicted to it after a series of battles today, otherwise I am afraid that it will consume too much of your mind! If you want to find your opponent to refine the sword, we will kill the lord **** and find the more powerful guys! " He had come to the front as he spoke, and raising his hand was a series of powerful Dao techniques! "Alright!" Li Miaozhen nodded, and did not object to Qin Feng''s proposal. As Qin Feng said, she has gone through a series of battles today and enlightened her twice. The anger and melancholy in her heart have been integrated into the Dao Dao. Although she has greatly increased her combat power, she consumes a lot of energy, and it takes some time to digest today. Income! Chapter 941： Qin Fengs means, the internal strife of the gods "Roar" The huge earth and stone giant roared: "It''s not that easy to kill me. I don''t believe how many times you can use the attack just now!" Although Li Miaozhens sword hurt his body and soul, because Li Miaozhen has just mastered the means of entering the Dao with seven emotions, especially the difference between sorrow and anger, the sword of anger is what she understood in the battle, and she can directly use it. Strong power. However, the sword of sorrow is a group of sword intents she has understood in her early years. If you want to fully integrate it into the knife path and exert its power not weaker than that of the sword of anger, it will take a long time to slowly run in! That''s why she just made that cut, it is not fatal to the immortal god! Therefore, although this Lord of the Earth Element was horrified by the strength of these two people, especially when he saw that several of his companions were either dead or hurt, and fearful in his heart, he found that Li Miaozhen had not been able to attack him with a single blow. After that, I was relieved a lot. As for Qin Feng, although tyrannical, when it comes to the attack power of a single spell, it seems to be inferior to the fierce woman in front of him! In this case, it means that this person can''t break his defense instantly! Although the yin and yang millstone was tyrannical, he stepped on the ground by himself, and he was actually connected with the earth. Unless Qin Feng''s yin and yang millstone can also wipe out the earth, the powerful Taoism would not be able to affect him at all! As long as he can''t be beheaded in a short time, then with his infinite means, it may not be impossible to escape! Thinking of this, the Earth Element Lord God was immediately full of confidence and recovered his calmness. While continuously manipulating the Earth Element Law to cast various powerful earth magic spells, his footsteps were also constantly retreating backwards. Although his speed is not as good as the two people in front of him, he is ultimately the Immortal Realm Lord God. No matter how slow he is, he can''t be slowed down much. Central Continent! As long as they get there, they dare to chase and kill themselves if they don''t believe it! "Oh?" However, after hearing his words, Qin Feng raised his brows slightly, and said unexpectedly: "I didn''t expect to be underestimated!" Li Miaozhen smiled and said, "No wonder people, who made you fail to show awe of him!" "Heh, just an ignorant person!" Qin Feng sneered: "The cultivator''s fighting method is not just a brave fight. Although my methods are not as sharp as your white tiger knife, it is not bad to be distracted! At the very least, I can find ways to deal with and even restraint when facing different opponents. What''s more, let this **** see the methods of my spiritual world today, and let him know the skills he relies on. In my opinion, it is not invulnerable! In this world, there is no impeccable Dao Fa magical power! " When the words were over, Qin Feng was not using that dazzling variety of methods, but waved his hand to spill the sky! There is a majestic vitality in these azure lights, and the Earth Element Lord God who is enveloped by this vitality feels that the vitality in his body has become alive, and he is also refreshed! At the same time, he was also a little puzzled. He didn''t know what Qin Feng was doing. Would he still want to help him cast auxiliary spells to recover from his injuries? Just as this earth-type master was puzzled, he suddenly saw many sprouts on the ground around him! Immediately afterwards, the small things like bean sprouts grew at a crazy speed, quickly becoming thicker and bigger, taller and longer! But in an instant, those young shoots grew into towering giant trees and ivy vines. These big trees and ivy vines are intertwined with each other. While growing crazily, they are constantly entwining around him, and they are constantly digging into his body of the earth and stone giant. He even sprinkled seeds in his body, and new young seedlings continued to grow, continuously absorbing the divine power of his body, and constantly taking roots deeper into the body of the earth-rock giant. This is not the most horrible. What makes the earth system lord even more shocking is that there are countless root systems spreading rapidly under the ground. A fellow connected by the power of the earth! "what is this?" The Earth Element Lord God was shocked! I never thought that I would be cracked by the other party with such a simple ability to dominate the world! In his eyes, Qin Feng just waved his hand, and countless plants grew under the ground. Not only did these plants grow extremely tall, they were tightly wrapped around him, even though he kept tearing, constantly using his body. The majestic divine power was completely broken and destroyed, but they couldn''t sustain their continuous growth! Especially in the underground, he was about to be completely cut off from the earth. He shook his feet quickly, shattering the countless root systems below, and reconnected with the power of the earth. However, the root system is endless and growing, and it can instantly refill the area that was previously shattered by him! In this way, it made him feel the distress of others fighting him in the past, but it will be his turn, and he will still be disconnected from the power of the earth! In addition to the distress, I also feel terrified! Unexpectedly, the sharp offensive woman with a knife is not the strongest. It turns out that this man who seems to have a slightly weaker attack power is the truly powerful character! Being able to break his immortal realm lord god''s most powerful ability with a wave of hands, this kind of existence is simply terrifying! Fortunately, he is the existence of the Dao anyway. Even without the infinite power of the earth, he has accumulated extremely vigorously. Therefore, he constantly struggles to break the trees and vines outside of himself, constantly destroying the ground and growing continuously. At the same time, the root system desperately ran towards the distance. He wants to leave this area to avoid the place that has just been shrouded by Qin Feng''s Life Dao! It''s just that at this moment, how would the two of them be willing to let him go! Qin Feng snorted, "It''s ridiculous that a mere man who works behind closed doors dare to look down on me! Since you have no other tyrannical skills other than relying on the power of the earth, leave your life here! " While he was speaking, he waved his sleeves, and while performing life Taoism again, he sprinkled some peculiar seeds. Some of these seeds are like catkins, some are difficult to distinguish with the naked eye, and some are as big as loquats with thorns, and there are different kinds of trees! Many strange-shaped seeds fell on the Earth Element Lord God, and in an instant, countless strange plants grew up. Each of these plants has unique abilities. Some draw the source of life in the opponent''s body, some draw the opponent''s earth divine power, and some can absorb and swallow all energy, and even the defensive spells cast by this lord **** are quickly rooted. On it, the defensive shield was riddled with holes in an instant. Others grow wildly, extending the root system continuously, trying to occupy the body of this immortal lord **** and turn it into a plant puppet! Moreover, these plants grow and produce new seeds and continue to take root and germinate. Therefore, even if the vitality of the plants in the body is constantly being wiped out by the Lord of the Earth System, this endless plant can never be completely wiped out! Qin Feng sneered and looked at the terrified Lord God of the Earth Element who screamed. These seeds are some of the existences with unique abilities he has collected over the years, and many of them are obtained from the plant gods in the Abandoned Lands. The seeds are just right to use at this time! Seeing such a scene, even Li Miaozhen stopped and did not attack with his sword again, but together with Qin Fengzhan watched the immortal Lord God struggle desperately. In such a scene, even she couldn''t help being a little surprised: "The law of life can still be used like this?" "The application of the law cares about the heart, just like the magic, which is ever-changing, but it has not escaped the barriers. The key lies in how the monk uses it!" Qin Feng said: "Just like this Lord of the Earth Element, he is connected with the earth and possesses inexhaustible divine power. In this case, I will use the Taoism of life to generate vegetation and break the connection between him and the earth, and then give birth to some unique spiritual plants to absorb. Life and energy in its body! Such a single force exists even if some unique methods seem more difficult to deal with, but as long as you find a way to deal with it, it is actually not difficult to deal with! " Li Miaozhen squinted his eyes: "I also only cultivate one existence, so it''s not too difficult for you to deal with me?" "Hey, how can these superficial gods compare with you!" Qin Feng grabbed her white and soft jade hand with a smile, and said with a smile: "My Miao Zhen is a genius of heaven. Although you only cultivate one, you specialize in this, and neither the killing technique nor other methods are far from it. Ordinary and immortal can be compared. Your Dao heart is strong, and you naturally know a concept that breaks the ten thousand laws. Whether it is me or another strong person, no matter how many methods can not break your defense, you will not be able to break it! If I use the method of dealing with this earth-type master god, I''m afraid that if the seeds are not even close, I will be wiped out by the golden aura of your body! " "Well, Mu Ketu, this method is suitable for you to deal with this earth-type master god, but if you use the power of fire to deal with me, how can I resist it?" "Hehe, do you have to make it difficult for your husband?" Qin Feng gave her a funny look: "Isn''t the Lord God that you beheaded just now isn''t the Fire Element Immortal Power?" "Eh? Almost forgot!" Li Miaozhen stretched out his hand to adjust the hair in his ear, and he couldn''t help but laugh. As he spoke, the Earth Element Lord God had already staggered out of the range covered by Qin Fengs life magic, but before he could establish contact with the earth again, Qin Feng pulled Li Miaozhen forward as if walking in a leisurely courtyard. Step, the law of life that emerged from his body once again enveloped the Earth Element Master God, breaking the Earth Element Master God''s desire to escape. But soon, Qin Feng shook his head: "Although this method restrains the opponent, he is an immortal **** after all, and the vegetation alone cannot drain his energy in a short period of time. It seems that this method can only sever the connection between him and the earth. If you want to kill him as soon as possible, you have to use other means! " "Well, kill him as soon as possible, so as not to delay another accident!" While talking, Li Miaozhen jade raised his hand, and the white tiger knife left his hand directly, turning it into a length of a thousand feet, and slashing suddenly, cutting the Earth Element Lord God who had been in panic from head to toe in half, and even the countless plants and plants on his body were taken away by him. Split! Despite this, the Earth Element Lord God did not die, and the earthy yellow light flickered, continuously closing the body, even though the broken body was already full of large and small grass roots! Li Miaozhen frowned when she saw this brow, and the white tiger knife immediately moved with her thoughts, slashing horizontally and vertically, and instantly dismembered the body of the earth-rock giant into dozens of pieces, but still failed to kill it. As long as there is energy remaining in these earth and rocks, this immortal **** can continue to repair his body. Qin Feng joined his hands together, and the life and death grinding disc reappeared, covering the opponent''s body of the earth and stone cut into dozens of pieces by Li Miaozhen, and crunching and turning with the huge grinding disc, whether it was the body of the main **** of the earth system or those The vegetation that was enveloped together turned into the most original energy! After solving this lord god, the battle situation below immediately showed a tendency to fall to one side! The four powerful main gods died directly one-and-a-half, and the remaining shadow lord had long since escaped. Those gods who sensed these lost their fighting spirit first and broke through and fled! The escape of the gods immediately affected the armies of the various races below that were resisting stubbornly! Soon, the heads of the armies of these various ethnic groups, the leaders of the nobles, also chose to retreat. This retreat led to the battle that was still at a stalemate, which immediately evolved into a rout following their retreat. As the spirit beast army pursued and killed, the rout quickly turned into a rout. Brother Zong manipulated the spirit beast army to hunt down thousands of miles, causing countless casualties! If it weren''t for the Royal Beast Sect cultivator to worry about the time spent chasing and killing spirit beasts too long and it would consume too much time, and if they continued to chase and kill them, they might be able to follow in the footsteps of the defeated army all the way to the edge of this continent! Afterwards, he took a break and left some monks to clean up the battlefield. They set out again under the orders of Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen! They must advance at the fastest speed, sweep away all the enemies on this large road, not only to seize more treasure resources, but also to obtain the greatest combat exploits! Especially after Qin Feng discovered that the Yin and Yang Grinding Disk could extract the original energy from the immortal main gods who were killed, he was even more enthusiastic, and wanted to find a few more main gods to kill and refine. Even Li Miaozhen is interested in his ability. Although it is impossible for her to cultivate herself, she also dragged Qin Feng to chase all the way, trying to kill an immortal master **** who cultivated the gold system for Qin Feng to refine, and help her refine the golden source of immortality and the power of law. Once she succeeds, she will be able to cultivate to the golden fairy peak at a faster speed, and all that is left is to figure out how to break through the realm to achieve eternal things! Although it seemed impossible for ordinary Jinxian to achieve this in a short period of time, Li Miaozhen felt that since her husband had such abilities, it would be a waste if she didn''t use it, so she is now more active in killing the enemy than before. The only problem is that the existence of the Dao is too few after all, and there are even fewer immortal main gods who practice the golden road, so she is now far more active than before, and she is afraid that other golden immortals will kill the opponent one step ahead! Time flies quickly in successive battles, and two years have passed before you know it! In the past two years, the gods have been miserable! The battle that could have been reluctantly contended, with the death of an immortal lord god, especially the two golden immortals of the Royal Beast Sect, lunatics generally specialize in looking for the troubles of the immortal lord god, and the lord **** who died in their hands only occupied all the fallen. There are two to three percent of the main gods, which shows their horror. Now the remaining immortal gods are all unable to shrink, guarding the Central Continent and not going out to fight. Once you see Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen, they will run as far as possible. If not necessary, they will never follow them. fighting! Because these two people are too terrifying, as long as the main **** who is blocked by them does not have a very powerful ability to escape, basically there is only a dead end! The fighting enthusiasm of the two Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen also affected the various factions of Jinxian, and they spared no effort to launch an offensive. Under the attack of the various factions of Biluo, the gods quickly fell to an absolute disadvantage, but after more than two years of work, only the core land of the Central Continent was left untouched. The remaining places, including the territories of the overseas giant dragon clan, were completely wiped out by the monks and completely occupied! At this time, the gods no longer had the vigor and enthusiasm they used to have, and they lost the calm and composure of the past. They were worried all day long. I dont know that the monk army will completely break through the last continent completely beheaded. These gods occupy this world! At this time, they were panicking and looking forward to them, either secretly scolding the two guys who were sent out for help every day, or eagerly looking forward to the arrival of foreign reinforcements. Otherwise, if you wait any longer, they are afraid that it won''t be long before they will be completely wiped out by these terrifying invaders! If they are dead, what use is there no matter how many reinforcements come? For a while, the people of the Central Mainland were panicked, and the hundreds of people panicked! While desperately resisting the invasion of the monks of various factions, it is inevitable that many people have other thoughts in their lives! There is a big horror between life and death, and no one wants to die. What''s more, the strength of Biluo has also made many racial powerhouses completely lose the consciousness of resistance, and they can''t see any hope of repelling the invaders at all. Especially when many captured gods and powerful men of various races chose to save their lives between life and death, and after taking refuge in Biluo, when they appeared to persuade their former companions, they immediately made many lives out of their minds. Although the Central Continent still gathers the remnants of the elites in the entire world, and it seems that there is still a war-worthy force on the bright side, it is full of hidden dangers inside, and various sounds are heard every day, either bright or dark. Many races are holding various meetings to discuss how to protect themselves in the future! This situation not only affects the powerful of all races, but also those immortal gods are inevitably affected. After all, most of the immortal gods are powerful men of various ethnic backgrounds, and those innate gods who really have no ethnic group, and the creatures who are naturally created by the heavens and the earth are promoted to immortality after all. Although the gods vowed to guarantee that there would be no rebellion on the face, only they know what they think secretly! Chapter 942： From the light to the shadow Chaos has begun within the gods, and of course the two eternal **** kings know this situation. But, what can they do if they know it? The offensives of the various factions of Biluo were too fierce. Their higher world was not weak at first, but they had experienced several wars in their early years, and the first few powerful men of the world have fallen one after another. Especially in the incident thousands of years ago, the strongest **** king Arthur died outside the territory, and most of the gods who followed him were not the main gods. Only three or five immortal main gods fled back, and suddenly made the original strong. The higher world has directly fallen into a low period. At this time, Biluo was attacked by various factions. Although the **** king of Yazlar and the dragon goddess Tiamat were unwilling, they were also powerless. They could only watch every meeting held by the gods constantly arguing and fighting desperately. Waiting for reinforcements to arrive and arguing over the issue of surrendering as soon as possible to avoid continued losses! The king of Yazlar and Tiamat were unwilling to surrender. The former has other calculations, and the latter is the eternal powerhouse of the dragon clan, and has a deeper relationship with the dragon ancestor god. The status and status are too special. If you surrender to a foreign clan, it will definitely be a shame for the dragon clan. ! Taking refuge in Biluo means that from now on, you will look at Biluo''s horse head, and it is impossible for the monk Biluo to leave her eternal realm strong without it. Fighting for others, where is there to be free and comfortable in your own territory, not to mention her son was killed by those monks, so this eternal female dragon never thought of the possibility of surrender! On this day, just as the two factions of the gods began a new round of quarrel from morning till night, suddenly, the two gods and kings looked up together and looked out of the sky, and then their faces were overjoyed: "Reinforcement is coming!" "Reinforcement?" All the gods were taken aback for a moment, and then quickly followed and looked out. In the depths of the dark starry sky, a light suddenly rose! The light shines everywhere, bringing a touch of light to the starry sky! As the light got closer and closer, it was like a sudden rising of the sun in the dark night sky, shining brightly on the several continents below the world, as if the sun! However, those with good eyesight can see clearly that it is not a sudden rise of the sun, but an ark that exudes endless light! The ark is huge as a mountain, and there are so many angels standing densely on it, one by one wearing bright armor and holding a magic weapon, although the body is murderous, but the appearance looks so sacred! In the uppermost layer of the Ark, several powerful presences seemed to exude even more dazzling light! Hum... The ark stopped outside the barriers of the world, just like the sun that was pushed down to the front, its huge and unfriended size brought great pressure to the creatures below. The Ark just stopped here, and several dragons roared from the depths of the distant void! The roar is huge, even if it is far away from the void, it spreads far into the world, making countless creatures scared to hear this huge roar! Then I saw a few giant dragons flying from the depths of the void! Although the number of these dragons is not large, each of them is huge in size and has a strong aura. It is like an ancient giant beast that brings huge pressure to the creatures in the world, and makes countless creatures have a tyrannical existence facing the top of the food chain. Some are afraid! "Hahaha" The dragon goddess Tiamat laughed wildly: "Not only did the angel legion of the Bright God Realm arrive, but the powerhouses of my Dragon God Realm also came. Even if you don''t count the powerhouses and huge angels in the realm of the main gods, the two eternal dragons and the several eternal archangels of the angels are enough to deal with those invaders! " The God King Yazlar also showed joy on his face: "Everyone, don''t you go to the boundary wall with me to welcome reinforcements!" As he spoke, he already stood up a little impatiently: "Although the strong men of the Angel Legion and the Dragon Clan are reinforcements, without our support, it would be difficult for them to enter the world, and the strong attack will also be affected by the world. The rejection of will requires us, the main gods, to work together to request the will of the world to open the barriers!" "Ahem..." Below, the shadow lord in the corner coughed slightly and said: "God King Yazlar, you can just go to meet the reinforcements. My injury was too serious, and the power of light emitted from the Ark of the Light Protoss was too strong. If I had been in the past, I might have worsened my injury! In addition, doesn''t the king of God leave a few main gods to stay behind? Although at this juncture those invaders should not dare to send people to make trouble. But in case they don''t act according to common sense, it is not impossible for a strong person to come secretly to remove the temple while the **** king opens the world barrier, or break into the treasury to take away all the treasures. After all, the treasure house of the goddess of wealth was just taken away not long ago, so I have to guard against this! " Hearing this, the God King of Yazlar couldn''t help but halt, and then smiled bitterly: "The Lord of Shadows is right. I am too happy, I forgot about it!" He raised his eyes and looked around, and asked, "The Lord of Shadows is too badly injured, and he is a little offensive with the power of light. You should not go. Who else wants to stay behind with the Lord of Shadows? Don''t worry, once you find the strong among the invaders, you don''t need to fight them to death. You only need to entangle them for a while. When the strong ones from the angel legion and the dragon clan arrive, everything is not a problem! " The gods looked at each other a few times, and soon the goddess of the dark night and the ghost death **** and other master gods stood up: "Then let us stay behind together!" "Alright!" The king of Yazlar found that all of these main gods had power attributes and were violent with the Bright Angel Legion, so he nodded very directly, exhorted one or two at random, and hurriedly took the other main gods to fly high in the sky. . He was worried that the time delay would be too long. If Brother Biluo did not want to see their reinforcements directly enter, and launched a war against them, then only the strong men of the Angel Legion and the dragon clan could enter by forcibly breaking through the barriers of the world. Supported! As for whether these main gods would betray or not, he thought it was impossible! Although it was divided into two factions and quarreling constantly, it was because the monks attacked too fiercely, which brought too much pressure to them and produced an irresistible mind! Now that the reinforcements are coming, they are obviously larger than the invaders. Even if they betrayed, they should be betrayed before the reinforcements arrive. That way, it can help Brother Biluo make a great contribution. Betraying now is purely seeking death! Therefore, the two gods are very relieved to go! Looking at the figures of Yazlar and Tiamat eagerly leading the gods to fly away, the Lord of Shadow sighed faintly, and then turned to look at the main gods beside him, meaning something. Said: "If King Arthur is still there, where will the angel army of the Bright God Realm be allowed to enter our world!" Now its alright. Not only has the army of angels arrived, but it was also invited by our Lord God King, hehe... If God King Arthur knew well, he didnt know what he would think! But speaking of it, why don''t you follow along with the archangels of the Angel Legion and get familiar with the archangels, maybe you will get some benefits in the future? " "Humph!" The ghost death **** on the side snorted coldly: "Lord of the Shadows, don''t talk cold words here. Our power attributes are destined to be different from the Bright Protoss. What are the benefits? Is it necessary to let us fellows also be bathed in the light? Hmph, if Lord Kelsu was still there, he would definitely not agree with the God King of Yazlar asking for help from the Light Protoss. It''s a pity..." The Goddess of Dark Night suddenly intervened and asked, "You said, did the death of King Arthur have anything to do with Yazlar? Otherwise, how could he actively seek out the Guangming Protoss as reinforcement? " As soon as these words were spoken, the faces of the other main gods all changed, their eyes flickered, but none of them spoke to each other! "Hey, it''s not just King Arthur, I think the death of the Lord of the Undead was also a bit strange!" The Shadow Lord sneered: "Tiamat is nothing but Yazlar really has no ability to prevent his opponent from participating in the siege of Lord Kelsu? The Lord of the Undead was killed by Brother Biluo in three-on-three. In the past two years, there have been countless wars, and two-on-three are obviously weak. How come Yazlar and Tiamat are still alive? Even, he didn''t even have serious injuries, but we immortal gods suffered heavy casualties? " "What''s the point of saying this now!" Another lord **** sighed: "It is a fact that we can''t stop those monks from attacking, and it has become a fact that the angel army has come to help. Even if there are inside stories that we don''t know, it is useless now!" "That''s different!" The Lord of Shadows said gloomily: "If everything was related to Yazlar, then all the catastrophes we are now suffering cannot be separated from him! Otherwise, King Arthur will not die, so why are we afraid of invasion? If the Lord of the Undead hadnt died in battle at the beginning, even if we were downwind, there would still be three eternals who could resist the opponent. At most, a few reinforcements from the dragon clan, or some helpers from other worlds nearby, would eventually be able to fight. The intruder repelled it. But now there is no King Arthur and the Lord of the Undead. As a result, in just two or three years, half of us, the main gods, have fallen. Even if you are here, who has not suffered a life threat? " After saying this once, the gods were silent again. Yes, if the two **** kings were alive, how could they be like this? "What are you trying to say?" After a while, Ghost Reaper looked at the Lord of Shadows: "The reinforcements of the Angel Legion have come, and the matter is a foregone conclusion, what can we do?" "Yes, things are a foregone conclusion. After the Angels help us win the victory and drive away the invaders, they will be able to occupy our world openly, mine the resources they need, and even sprinkle the seeds of light everywhere. Let our originally independent higher world become their vassal!" "They dare!" "Why don''t they dare? If we really want to do this, do we still have the power to resist?" The Lord of Shadows sneered: "If several **** kings and many main gods were there in the heyday, the angel legion would still need to worry about it! But now how many of us, the main gods, are left, and what can we use to counter them? Im even sure that after UU Reading and other angels enter the world and war with the invaders, our main gods who are at odds with their power attributes will definitely be sent to the most dangerous places. Who of you is sure to be able to Survive under the command of the Angel Legion? Do you even think that the Angel Legion will take advantage of this war to consume us how many strong people will be willing to give up? Do you think it''s good for them to keep us strong in this world, or it''s better for them to let us all die on the battlefield? " The faces of the gods changed again, and the ugly ones were dripping! The Lord of Shadows kept saying: "Even if we can survive until the end of the war, but at that time, we local powerhouses will have few left. The Angel Legion will really keep us who are almost heretical to them. The person? I can hide in the shadows under the light for a while, but the ghost of death, can you have a place to hide? And you, the goddess of the night, do you think once the power of the gods of the light is controlled, will we allow us, the main gods, to be an eyesore in front of them? " "What are you...what are you going to do?" "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to live!" The Lord of Shadow raised his head, looked at the huge ark that exudes endless light in the sky, and muttered: "Light cannot tolerate darkness, and shadows can only remain in places where light cannot shine!" ... "Ancestor, should we attack halfway through the Angel Legion?" Li Miaozhen looked at the dazzling ark outside the sky with great interest, with his hand on the white tiger knife, his heart was fighting, and he wanted to rush to kill them and turn them upside down! "Don''t worry, don''t worry, let them come in!" The ancestor Juetian had a faint expression, squinting his eyes to cover the ferocity and fighting spirit hidden in the depths. Chapter 943： Soaring strength, chance for the Kingdom of God Li Miaozhen was a little frustrated when he heard the order from the ancestor of Juetian to stand still! Recently, she has been looking for those immortal gods everywhere with great enthusiasm. Not only to sharpen herself through battle, to find opportunities for Qiqing to enter the Tao, and to perfect her path, but also to find opportunities to kill immortality, let Qin Feng use the Yin and Yang milling disc to refine the immortal origin that is most suitable for their cultivation! Although there are not many rules that the main gods have adapted to her, in the past two years, they have been fighting everywhere, and only once again beheaded a golden immortal main god, and it is a little different from her Gengjin Dao. Only after the power that suits her can only absorb half of the original power. Fortunately, Qin Feng also took away the corpse of the beheaded golden dragon. He originally planned to keep the corpse of the immortal golden dragon for later refining. After all, he did not have any immortality of attack type. Immortal weapon against the enemy. But in order for Li Miaozhen to practice, he still took it out to extract the origin, and besides, the golden dragon was originally beheaded by Li Miaozhen, it is rare that it is the golden dragon, of course it can''t be wasted! As for refining immortal artifacts that suit you, you will find opportunities to find more materials in the future. Speaking of him, there are a lot of treasures, but not many can keep up with him. Although the demon refining pot is an immortal artifact, it can only be used to refine the demon beast into its own use, and cannot be used as an offensive immortal weapon. He was also reluctant to sacrifice the Demon Refining Pot to confront the opponent''s immortal artifact, otherwise it would not take long to repair it after being damaged. Although the Four Elephant Pagoda is strong, it is only half-step immortal. If you want to be promoted to become a true immortal artifact, you still need him to sacrifice for thousands of years. Its not that there is no way to speed up, but it needs to consume a lot of corresponding origin energy. Although Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen have killed a lot of main gods in the past two years, they have all used the immortal origin extracted from them to cultivate. After the rapid increase in pleasure, where can I still be willing to use it for refining! Karma Fire Red Lotus is even worse, Tianzhudi Destruction Nine Star Demon Breaking Divine Orb was originally an immortal artifact, but it was also badly damaged. Moreover, Qin Feng is not very proficient in the cultivation of the Star Dao, so he simply gave the treasure to the Sky-Swallowing Toad, let it be nurtured with the power of the stars, and it can also make it more of a kind of assassin, maybe in the future. There is a chance to repair it intact! As for the immortal warhammer he captured when he was besieging the mighty power with many superpowers in the deserted land, after all, it was a divine weapon refined by different cultivation systems. Although it was powerful, it was not for Qin Feng to take advantage of it. It''s not useful either. Besides, after he preached the Dao, his own combat power was strong, and he did not need the blessing of that artifact. He even took a lot of treasures from the abandoned land and sent them to the sect treasury. Later, I heard that the elder of the sacred cow was the elder. Zhong Duanshan changed! Elder Zhong Duanshan is the strongest elder in the line of Shenniu. He has been promoted to the top of Xuanxian for more than three thousand years. I heard that he has also obtained one or two original gods in the other world. This is the most likely proof of the sect in the future. One of the elders of Dao is also the most likely existence of the whole line of God Niu to become a golden immortal! Wanting to come to this elder to replace the immortal hammer is definitely not simply fancying its power, but also wanting to understand the law of immortality from it. Qin Feng just listened to these things. After all, everything has been sent to the Zongmen treasury. Anyone who wants to exchange it is free. If this allows Elder Zhong to understand and succeed in proving the Dao, it will be a good thing. As for now, after discovering that he could extract all the immortal energy and the original energy in the body of the beheaded immortal main god, and even contain a lot of laws and Dao rhymes, he is naturally extremely happy, where is it? Will be willing to use the corpse of the golden dragon for refining! No matter how good the immortal weapon is, it is not as important as the improvement of their own Taoism, so the golden dragon was refined for Li Miaozhen to use. Li Miaozhen also refined the origin of the two immortal gods successively, so that the cultivation base skyrocketed. But Qin Feng has made the most progress! After all, Li Miaozhen only repaired one, and it was also the Golden Gengjin Dao of the gold system. Although he could absorb the laws of other gold systems and integrate into him, even if it was a high-level world, it was impossible for her to kill many such immortal masters. Qin Feng is different. He practiced too many laws, almost compatible with all the original auras of the immortal lord gods that they killed, regardless of the five element sources such as gold, wood, water, fire, and earth, or the death of life in other space and time, and even wind, thunder, light and darkness. Within the scope of refining. Under this circumstance, most of the immortal main gods killed by the two were used by Qin Feng. It is also because of this that his cultivation base skyrocketed, and he passed the middle stage directly from the early stage of the Golden Immortal, and moved towards the later stage. This is because he has not completely digested all his powers in a short period of time. Otherwise, the immortal energy and the original energy in the body of the main **** with more than a dozen certificates will be promoted even if he has enough cultivation rules. Late Jinxian. He made rapid progress, but because the original aura contained a lot of law and Dao rhyme, after he absorbed the power of those laws, he didn''t even show signs of instability in his realm. Therefore, Qin Feng grew rapidly at the jaw-dropping speed of an ordinary golden immortal. Although he had tried his best to conceal his cultivation, his increasingly stronger combat power still made him the focus of the golden immortal powers of all factions! ... On the edge of the continent, where the mountains and the sea meet, countless spirit beasts lay quietly on the ground, repairing their injuries and regaining their strength! After more than two consecutive years of battle, they have suffered a lot as the main force, and many of them have suffered minor or severe injuries. However, some of them swallowed a lot of flesh and blood or various treasures with energy in the battle, so they were promoted. After repeated battles, they did not affect the combat power because of their casualties, but instead were motivated by successive victories. Soaring momentum! Many disciples of the Royal Beast Sect come and go in the group of spirit beasts, some are treating their own spirit beasts, and some are taking out various elixir to feed the spirit beasts they like, hoping to let them before the next battle begins. The strength of the spirit beast goes one step further! Sitting under an old tree on the top of the peak, Qin Feng quietly looked at the quiet spirit beasts and busy sect monks at the bottom of the mountain. Outside of the wandering things in a trance, different colored air masses appeared in his eyes, unconsciously. I saw the fate of those spirit beasts and disciples. This is a unique skill after practicing and deducing fortune-telling, but he didn''t deliberately display it today. He just watched quietly, and he actually entered the Dao. I don''t know how long it took, two rays of light flew in the distance and fell in front of Qin Feng. Qin Feng recovered from the trance and looked at the two girls in front of him. "I have seen Brother Qin!" Wen Qing''er still pretended to give a salute, although the action was a little perfunctory, but she revealed a cute and charming appearance, which made people only feel funny. "Afeng, are you looking for me?" From the side, Qin Xi looked over. "Well, I have something to do with you!" Qin Feng glanced at Wen Qing''er, and didn''t evade her, waved a light ball the size of a dragon''s eye into Qin Xi''s body, and entered the sea of ??consciousness and turned gently around her. "This is" Qin Xi was a little puzzled, why did he make this as soon as he came over? It''s not that Qin Feng will harm him, but that he doesn''t know what he wants to do! "That is the immortal origin power extracted from my body after I killed a water master god, which is quite similar to the road you built! The power in it wants to be too big for your cultivation, so I sealed it up. If you want to take the initiative to absorb refining, you can just open a mouth. Of course, even if you don''t break my seal on weekdays, you will slowly release the Qi of Immortal Origin to nourish your physique, which will be of great benefit to your cultivation! " "what?" Qin Xi was shocked when he heard this, and quickly refused: "This thing is too precious. You just proved that you need this treasure to consolidate your realm. What do you do for me? Besides, I''m only in the realm of Heavenly Immortal now. Using these treasures to improve my cultivation is a bit violent, so take it back quickly! " While she was speaking, she had to take out the original energy that was spinning like a ball in the sea of ??knowledge. "Don''t do that, just keep it for you!" Qin Feng waved his hand and motioned Qin Xi to sit in front of him, and said with a smile: "You also know that I and Miaozhen have been chasing and killing the lord **** of this world in the past two years, and I have gained quite a lot, but you are not bad!" "But my cultivation base is still low..." "It is because your cultivation base is still low, that''s why I made this thing for you!" Qin Feng said: "Originally, I wanted to help you find other water-system spirit creatures, so that you can gradually comprehend the rules and advance to the Xuanxian by yourself. However, now that there is a series of wars, I don''t have much time to travel through this world and slowly search for it, and the enemy''s reinforcements have already arrived. I know something about the combat power of the Angel Legion, and it is definitely my big enemy, Biluo! Now the war is about to start, and the scale is much larger than before, and even the scope of the war will continue to expand. I am a little worried about your safety, so I will not let you cultivate slowly. I should rely on this thing as soon as possible to advance to the Xuanxian and strive for more. The cost of subscribing to life. However, this source of power derived from the immortal main **** of the water system, in addition to the source of the water system, also contains a strong immortal aura and the rhyme of the law. Although it can allow you to quickly improve your Taoist cultivation, you must not get lost. Otherwise, once you rely too much on this thing, it will make your own road foundation unstable, which will be detrimental to your future path. This is also the reason why I did not give it to you before! " "Wow" Before Qin Xi spoke, Wen Qing''er could already hear the envy in her big eyes, her pink mouth opened, and she exclaimed in surprise. Then he leaned in front of Qin Feng and shook his sleeves from side to side: "Senior Brother Qin, do you have any source of power that suits me, okay?" The girl coquettishly said with a face full of admiration: "I don''t want a lot, just a little bit. I have now cultivated to the peak of the gods, and I am only a little bit close to breaking through the bottleneck of the gods. Brother, do you have wood origin? I want to cultivate into a Xuanxian!" "Alright, let go!" Qin Feng was dazzled by her, and a little could not stand her aegyo attack, and a little wood origin energy was sent into her body. Although it seemed to be about the same size as Qin Xis group, it was actually still It''s really only a little bit. After all, what Qin Xi left behind after he had killed the water master god, and what was given to Wen Qing''er was only a little unrefined after he had practiced. The gap was huge. However, for Qin Feng, this source of energy is dispensable, but for Wen Qing''er, a monk in the fairyland, it is another matter! "Thank you brother, brother is the best!" Wen Qing''er saw that Qin Feng actually gave it to her, and her delicate little face suddenly sent a lovely smile! Ugh Qin Feng sighed in his heart, facing such a cute little girl, and the sister-in-law who was quite close to him, he was a little helpless. I had to take the opportunity to pull back my sleeves and waved his hand with a look of disgust: "It''s all right, the things are already given to you, don''t behave like a baby, go back and sit down." "Hmm!" Wen Qinger immediately nodded like a chicken eating rice, obediently ran back to Qin Xi and sat down with Qin Xi''s arm, but the sweet smile on her face couldn''t hide it. She was delighted in her heart, very proud of her little cleverness. From a very young age, she knew that acting like a baby would be good, but now it turns out to be true! Qin Feng gave her a funny look and didn''t care. "that" Qin Xi also somewhat helplessly squeezed Wen Qing''er''s soft waist, and signaled her obediently not to move, and then said to Qin Feng, "When I chased and killed a water **** In order to survive, the gods escaped into the kingdom of the main gods he was loyal to! However, the main **** of the kingdom of God has fallen, unable to protect the water god, and the water **** has our mark on him, so we chased him in and killed the god. Later, we explored a lot and found a long river flowing with endless divine water behind the main god''s palace. At the source of the long river, we also found a divine spring, perhaps the place where the main **** was born! " "Oh? Sister Xiaoxi still has this chance?" Qin Feng suddenly became interested when he heard the words: "Have you taken the eye spring, take it out and show me whether it can be your proof of the Tao?" "I... haven''t charged yet!" Qin Xi said embarrassedly: "Originally I wanted to collect it directly, but the gaze spring is the foundation of the kingdom of God. If you take it away, the kingdom of God will collapse, and even the divine water in the long river will melt. Raging the earth for an endless torrent! I am a little bit reluctant to turn those divine waters into ordinary waters, so I temporarily gave up collecting them. I plan to ask you to help me when I come back. Its just that you have been busy killing enemies during this period and you rarely have free time, so I havent had time to talk to you. Say! " "How can this kind of thing be delayed?" Qin Feng said: "If you have this kind of opportunity in the future, you can directly inform me. The pursuit of the immortal gods can be done anytime, but if you don''t take things like chance, you might fall into the hands of others in the future. superior!" He was just about to get up, but looked up, and finally shook his head and gave a wry smile: "The Angel Legion is about to enter the world, and there may be a big battle at any time. I am inconvenient to leave now." "It''s okay!" Qin Xi said, "I put a sect restriction on that place, and the other factions won''t rush into it even if they are lucky enough to find out there!" "I''m afraid that there are gods in this world who are greedy there!" Qin Feng thought for a while, waved and summoned the Sky-Swallowing Toad and the God Turtle, and said: "This matter should be collected sooner rather than later, so as not to attract people''s attention later! Both Tuntian and Laogui have already advanced to the peak of Profound Immortal. With them, it is enough to help you collect the gaze spring and refine the river before the collapse of the kingdom of God! If it weren''t for me to get out of my body, it wouldn''t be impossible to refining the kingdom of God for you. Now I can only do that. " "this" Qin Xi hesitated: "The war is about to break out. Is it appropriate for me to leave now?" "Go and return quickly, once the war breaks out, it won''t be bad for you, a god." Qin Feng thought for a while, and then said, "Sister Qing''er, too, go along. Tuntian will help you stabilize the space of the Kingdom of God by the law of space. After you collect the fountain, try to cultivate and see if you can use the opportunity to break through the mysterious immortal! I see that the aura in your body has reached the peak of the heavenly immortals. If you return to the battlefield after you become Xuanxian, it will be much more effective than the two heavenly immortals, and I will also worry about your safety! " "okay then!" Qin Xi nodded and stretched out his hand to pick up Wen Qing''er who was curiously teasing Tian Swallowing Toad. Heaven-swallowing toad still retains the habits of his early years, using the power of space to transform himself into the size of a fist. The whole body is green and jade. There is no trace of the tyrannical power of the fairy celestial peak. On the contrary, it looks petite and cute, so it is very attractive to Wen. Qinger''s eyes on this little girl. At this time, the barrier of the world had broken through a huge hole, and it was about to accommodate the entire Ark to enter, and even the strongest of the dragon clan could not wait to fly into the world first! "Okay, let''s go!" Qin Feng waved his hand: "You just leave, I will talk to the elders in the line of good fortune, otherwise once the war starts, it will be too late for you to leave!" "Yes, then let''s go!" Qin Xi and Wen Qing''er jumped on the back of a colorful spirit bird, swallowing the sky and the old tortoise transformed into a human form also followed closely, and they disappeared in an instant! Seeing their bodies disappear into the sky, Qin Feng withdrew his gaze and looked towards the sky! Over there, a few huge dragons flew in the void, gathered with Tiamat, spreading their teeth and claws, very majestic! Chapter 944： The appearance of the ancient Buddha Under the constraints of several ancestors, although the monks of each faction assembled a large army and warned, they did not attack and kill when the angel army entered the world! This surprised the God King of Yazlar and the others, and also surprised the Angel Legion who had been wary of it! However, although they don''t know why these monks missed this opportunity, they were so happy! The huge ark has completely descended on this world, and the bright light shines on all directions, directly making the continent below no dark night, and making many creatures accustomed to hunting and hunting at night feel uncomfortable! "Master Archangel Uriel, thank you for personally leading the angel army to rescue our world!" The God King of Yazlar said to the stalwart figure who walked out of the ark. No wings were present behind this angel, instead, behind him were quite a few Twelve Wing Legion commanders. Each of these guys had tens of millions of angel legions! "The God King of Yazlar, you don''t have to be polite. With the friendship between you and me, why should it be so!" A smile appeared on Ulie''s face, and then he looked into the distance. His gaze traveled through hundreds of thousands of miles of space, and saw the monks of all factions who were gathering together, as well as the area where the three powerful eternal ancestors were located! "Now that we have entered the realm, let''s directly launch a counterattack!" "this" The God King of Yazlar hesitated and said: "Archangel Uriel doesn''t need to repair the army?" "Need not!" Ulay smiled faintly: "This battle is better to be done quickly. I also want to catch some monks and send them back to the Bright God Realm, but I can''t delay it for too long. Otherwise, once the war is delayed, I am afraid that there will be variables! " "With the strength of the Angel Legion, coupled with the help of our world and several powerful dragons, it is not easy to win those invaders!" The **** king of Yazlar said strangely: "We are far superior to each other now, why is the archangel so cautious?" "You do not understand!" Ulay put a smile on his face, and said in a deep voice: "You are not comprehensive enough to explore this star field, so you have limited knowledge of many secrets! You only know that these monks were born in a big world, but you don''t know the origin of this big world is strange, but it suddenly appeared tens of thousands of years ago. At that time, my lord sent the strong to try, but as a result, he didn''t get any useful information at all. Originally, this world had been self-proclaimed for tens of thousands of years, but it hadn''t attracted too many people''s attention. But since they began to fight the starry sky, they have shown an incomparable attack power. In a short period of thousands of years, they directly occupied a huge star field and captured many worlds. It''s so strong, far beyond imagination! Just like your higher world, how long has it been since they occupied most of the area! " When the **** king of Yazlar heard this, his face changed. In fact, Ulay still doesnt know their true situation. If they know that they have been killed by more than half of the immortal realm master gods in a short period of time, I am afraid that they will have to increase their strength to this army of cultivators by another level. ! Just listen to Uriel continue to say: "If the war is delayed for a long time, and they survive the attack, I am afraid that there will be strong people behind them to help, and then my army will be contained here. I need to capture a group of high-level monks alive and send them back to the Bright God Realm, but I can''t delay it for too long. If I am restrained here, not only will I not get this credit, I am afraid I will lose a lot! So we have to take the lead in attacking before they have reacted, and after all, even if they cant be completely wiped out, we must let them huddled together, trapped one side, unable to break out of our encirclement and send people back to ask for help. OK! " "What the archangel said is extremely true, in that case, I will mobilize all the troops under his command and initiate a decisive battle!" "good!" Ulay nodded, and then said in the other direction: "Asadron, since you are here to support, please fight with us later!" "I came by the order of the dragon ancestor, just to protect Tiamat, and the rest of the war has nothing to do with me!" The huge and seemingly powerful dragon said, "You should know the position of my dragon clan. Tiamat''s participation in this battle is considered exceptional, because her son was killed by those monks, and there are reasons to participate in the battle. . If she is defeated, I will **** her to leave this realm and return to the Dragon God Realm. It is not good to directly participate in the war between you! " Although this giant dragon speaks of righteousness, it is a bit cunning. He only said that he couldn''t participate in the battle directly, but he didn''t say that he couldn''t! Hearing the words, Ulay pondered for a moment. Although he has confidence in his own combat power, he is also full of confidence in the huge angel army under his command. With such a powerful army, he is confident to face any powerful enemy! But facing the mysterious big world of Bi Luo, he felt a little unsure in his heart. In particular, the king of Yazlar and Tiamat are more or less injured, and they are obviously inferior to the eternal power of the other party. In this case, even if he and his deputy are added, even if they can win the monk''s side. His eternal power may not be able to severely injure each other, let alone leave their lives. Thinking of this, Ulay said something secretly, but the king of Yazlar didn''t let him hear it. But soon, a trace of greed flashed through Assadron''s huge dragon eyes: "Well, I can participate in this battle, and I hope you will not break your promise afterwards!" "rest assured!" Ulie smiled and said: "My Guangming God Realm didn''t want to go to war with your Dragon God Realm. What I promised you naturally counts!" "In that case, let''s go to war!" Assadron''s figure twisted, hovering in the void, and his huge body flew towards the monk first with its teeth and claws: "If you dare to kill the descendants of the dragon ancestor, you must not be merciless!" Tiamat uttered a loud dragon chant, and instantly hundreds of thousands of giant dragons flew out of the central continent, bursting out of the sky, flapping their wings one by one, and their followers flew away. The giant dragon clan originally had a million people in this world, but it was previously captured by the Royal Beast Sect and several sects to occupy the giant dragon clan''s residence. Just under that battle, many dragons were killed and captured, and the holy land where they thrived was destroyed, forcing them to flee to the Central Continent. In the past few years of wars, dragons have been killed from time to time. So the number is getting less and less, only about half of the original number. Even if they finally win this battle, they will not have multiplied for hundreds of thousands of years, but they will not be able to restore their original numbers. After all, the multiplying ability of the dragon clan is not too strong after all! Below, under the order of the God King of Yazlar, the armies of all ethnic groups are also ready to go, and the whole army will attack under the leadership of the gods. And because of the strong reinforcements coming, it is very rare for them to show a strong fighting spirit, ready to defeat the monks'' army and regain their lost ground in one fell swoop! The ark carrying the angel legion slowly stepped forward and flew in the direction of the monk army! The war has just begun! I don''t know which side initiated the attack first, and soon there will be battles in all directions! The roar of hundreds of thousands of giant dragons shook the sky and the earth, the allied forces of all races screamed and slammed into the sky, and an army of angels flew down constantly on the ark, and people did not know how many! The hundreds of thousands of dragons rushed in the direction of the Royal Beast Sect! Among the monks of all factions, the one they hate the most is the Royal Beast Sect! Without him, the other cultivators would only kill them even if they win, but the cultivators of the Royal Beast Sect focused on capturing and enslaving them! So now in the Royal Beast Sect camp, there are indeed many giant dragons. Except for the dragons originally collected from all walks of life, all the rest are forcibly conquered from the realm. That''s all, what made the dragon clan hate even more was that at the beginning of the Dragon Island battle, the monks of the Royal Beast Sect sent people to copy the dragon clan''s nest at the beginning of the battle while the two sides were fighting. Not only robbed countless treasures, but also caused many dragons to lose their lives. The treasures in the dragon''s nest did not even leave them with a gold coin. They also stole most of the dragon eggs and took away many juvenile young dragons. ! This is simply to exterminate their seed! What is even more hateful is that it is said that those young dragons, including those that have not hatched out of their shells, were rewarded by the monks of the Royal Beast Sect to the following meritorious disciples, and became spirit beasts enslaved by them! With such a deep hatred, how to keep the dragon clan from burning with anger. So when the decisive battle was launched, I directly ignored the attacks of other cultivators, flew over many camps, bypassed several battlefields, and directly found the place where the Royal Beast Sect was located! "Ha ha" Seeing hundreds of thousands of giant dragons rushing directly to his camp, Qin Feng behind him couldn''t help but chuckle: "These guys, it seems that they still haven''t suffered enough, so they dare to fight us!" "Humph!" Li Miaozhen snorted softly, "Since I took the initiative to deliver it to the door, let''s kill them all at once!" "this" Qin Feng hesitated a little. He originally wanted to see the situation. However, when he saw the two eternal dragons that were fighting his ancestors in the distance, he suddenly felt his heart: "I originally thought that there is no need to kill them all. , So as not to completely anger the Dragon God Realm, but these powerhouses from the Dragon God Realm actually participated in the war directly! Since they are the first to break their neutral position, there is no need to keep their hands! " Having said that, he couldn''t issue the order and let the elders of all veins prepare to fight and wipe out the dragons of this world! Of course, if possible, after gaining the upper hand, grabbing is the main focus. After all, the fighting power of the dragon clan can be regarded as a top-notch existence among all warcraft. They are all adapted to both long-range and close combat, sky, land, and ocean! If such a powerful combat force can be captured, it will definitely make the Zongmen expeditionary army stronger! They had just finished giving orders, and six-headed extremely large dragons flew out of the dragon group, all of them were dragons and gods of the immortal realm! "so much?" Li Miaozhen frowned slightly. There were not so many dragons in the original clan. Apparently, the immortal dragons in the Dragon God Realm also attacked the Royal Beast Sect. She is aggressive in nature, but she is not a brainless person. If she is the only one, she is not afraid of it. If she can''t beat it, she can still escape, but the army of sect cultivators below can''t escape! This made her feel a little worried. So many immortal dragons are not easy to deal with, if one or two of them get rid of her entanglement with Qin Feng, the Chao Zongmen army launches an attack, it will inevitably suffer heavy losses! "Do you need help?" She looked at Qin Feng. "Need not!" Qin Feng''s eyes flashed in black and white, and he looked at the battlefield far away: "Other factions are also fighting against the enemy. At this time, it is not appropriate for them to give up the monks who guard their sects and come to help us! Hey, isn''t it the six immortal dragons? You and I will block two each, and the rest will be blocked by the battlefield! " "It takes a huge army to set up an array to block the immortal dragon, so the manpower to deal with the hundreds of thousands of dragons is a bit short!" "It''s okay, there are spirit beasts in my demon refining pot, enough to deal with an immortality!" While speaking, Qin Feng waved his hand to release all the spirit beasts that had been hidden as a backhand! With a strange roar, many spirit beasts under Qin Feng''s order, with the immortal Qingluan as the core, set up a longevity formation and summoned the ancient monsters and ghosts! The immortal Qingluan flew directly to fit with him, and then turned into a nine-headed fierce bird, standing in the sky, stopping in front of an immortal dragon. Originally, these spirit beasts are best with the **** turtle as the core. After all, that guy not only has innate gossip, but also good at calculating, good at magic formations, and the cultivation base is enough, and can exert the power of the battle formation. To the maximum! It''s just that the old turtle was sent by Qin Feng to help Qin Xi collect the Eye of Shenquan, and he was not by his side at the moment, so he let the fighting undead Qingluan on top. On the other side, the White Tiger Demon Commander also roared, and his figure merged into the White Tiger battle formation. In a short period of time, the demon soldiers under his command gathered the demon spirit, condensing the true body of the White Tiger! The two of Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen flew directly in front of them, each showing a power far beyond the ordinary immortal might, with one enemy two, each stopped two immortal dragons! The dragon roared, the monster hissed, the suffocating aura and blood crisscrossed the sky, and the battle reached the most intense stage in an instant. On the other side, Tiamat and Assadron, the two eternal dragons, are also eyeing the ancestors of the heaven, and they want to kill the eternal power of the beast sect on the spot! The archangel of Uriel and the **** king of Yazlar fight against the ancient Buddha of Longsha. The two deputies of Uriel, also the overbearing archangel of eternal realm cultivation base, also displayed super powerful combat power. Only Guangyi launched an attack on Meng Haoran! For a while, several ancestors seemed to be caught in a dangerous situation. Facing the huge angel army and the coalition forces of all races in this world, the cultivators of various factions also fell into a disadvantage. Just when the **** king of Yazlar and the others were so proud and thought that the victory was just in front of them, they suddenly heard a loud noise coming from the sky. When I looked up again, I saw a colorful rainbow bridge penetrating the barrier of the world, and several powerful beings walked in along the rainbow bridge. "Amitabha!" The headed old monk who shines with immeasurable Buddha light is not someone else, it is the bright ancient Buddha of Daguangming Temple! The Guangming ancient Buddha folded his hands together, and a touch of compassion flashed in his eyes: "The poor monk and a few fellow daoists have been waiting for you for a long time!" Chapter 945： The top eternity of the angel of degree That''s it! When Archangel Uriel and Yazlar saw the eternal powers coming in from outside the domain, their hearts suddenly sank! And when the twenty or thirty golden immortals who followed in joined forces to break the barriers of the world and brought in the magical treasures of the cave outside, their hearts were sinking even more as they watched the army of monks flying out from the world of caves. Bottom! The battle that I thought was inevitable had already fallen into the calculations of these monks! However, the gods such as Uriel and Yazlar are quite puzzled. Since these monks possess such tyrannical strength, they will be able to completely conquer this world tomorrow morning. Why do they have to wait until their reinforcements arrive. ? Could it be... What conspiracy is there? It''s just that there is no time for them to consider this issue. The ancient Guangming Buddha flew first and flew towards the strongest Ulie Archangel. Before the person came close, the huge momentum had already locked his figure! hum... A huge golden body of Buddha appeared behind the Guangming Ancient Buddha! Unlike the golden body of the ancient Buddha of Longsong, the golden body of this Buddha is not only more majestic and majestic, but also reveals endless light all over the body. Ring way to present! Archangel Uriels face changed again, and a look of horror appeared in his eyes: "Who are you? How can you have such a pure light power?" He can''t help but be surprised. Although it is said that as the Bright God Realm battles the starry sky and radiates the power of light to all realms, even if the law of light is possessed in other worlds, it is only this step that the Bright God Realm used a tricky method to achieve. Unless after countless years of transformation, other worlds have a complete road to the law of light, it will be difficult for other worlds to give birth to a particularly powerful light system powerhouse. It is very rare that one or two light gods occasionally born in other worlds, not to mention the existence of eternal realms such as the ancient light Buddha, even if the immortal power of the light system is proved, other worlds cannot be born! That''s why the Archangel Ulay was so shocked! "The universe is starry sky, there are countless worlds, and there are thousands of avenues, but no matter what kind of avenue, as long as there are some clues, it will be understood by people! Although the root of Guangming Dao comes from your Bright God Realm, this road is also one of the fundamental roads of the endless universe. Manually said that the law of light has planted seeds in all realms, even if it has not yet radiated the heavens, as long as the clues are revealed, the old monk can understand one or two! Besides, the Dharma I practiced originally had something to do with the light! " Guangming Bodhisattva saw Ulays long face in confusion, he couldn''t help but shook his head and sighed: "Although your Excellency is born with a strong and powerful law of light, when it comes to exploring the law of light, it is far from enough! If you want to know how this seat obtained such a pure power of light, you might as well follow me to the Great Guangming Temple for a look, then you will naturally understand it! " "Your world allows us angel protoss to enter?" Ulay looked at the ancient Guangming Buddha with some doubts! "Hehe, others can''t, but you can!" A look of compassion appeared on the face of the ancient Guangming Buddha: "But tens of thousands of years ago, our world suffered a catastrophe. In order to avoid accidents, we still need your cooperation. Let this seat place some restrictions in your body, so that you will not suddenly enter the world. Instigate trouble and bring disaster to all beings!" "you wanna die!" The archangel Ulay heard this, how he didn''t know the meaning of the old monk''s words. This guy speaks amiably on the surface, but in fact he wants to imprison or even enslave him, just like their Light God Realm controls some powerful men of other races through contracts and other means! "You monks in the blue world, you really have evil intentions, you have secretly delved into the law of light, and now you dare to ambush me, your sin is to blame!" The twelve wings of light behind the archangel Ulay opened, and he swung the sword of light to kill the ancient Buddha: "No matter how you cultivate the power of light, when I kill you, I will lead the army to destroy you, etc., after returning It will be reported that my lord will send an endless army of angels to capture Biluo and completely destroy your world. See if you dare to covet the power of light!" "Amitabha!" Facing the Guangming Ancient Buddha''s Mouth Proclaiming Buddha, the Buddha''s golden body suddenly opened his eyes behind him, and two rays of light appeared in his eyes, which not only offset the sword light that Ulay had cut out, but also retreated his figure by three thousand feet! This changed his face! Although three thousand feet is only a small distance to him, as soon as he meets each other, he is repelled by the opponent''s eyes. What kind of power is this? He is also a strong man in the eternal realm, otherwise he would not become the leader of this angel army, let the other two archangels of the eternal realm look forward to his horse head! But at this moment, he felt a little unconfident in his heart! The old monk in front of him seems to be a bit too powerful! are also eternal realm powers, but they are much stronger than Longsong Ancient Buddha. What made him even more shocked was that the power of the Buddha''s head and golden body to repel him turned out to be light and supernatural power! Although he was keenly aware of some of the differences, it seemed to be mixed with another kind of more vigorous and peaceful power, and there was an unspeakable feeling! But this is not important, even if the two powers are fused together, it cannot hide the power of light in it! The archangel of his dignified eternal realm, one of the many strong men in the entire Bright God Realm, was actually repelled by other strong men in the big world with the power of light. If this is spread out, I am afraid no one will believe it! But it really happened! This was not over yet. Before Ulay could calm his mind, I saw that the golden Buddha body had stretched out a big hand covering the sky and covered him! Before the palm of the hand came close, endless Sanskrit sounds were born out of nothingness, and it seemed vaguely that there were many Buddhists chanting Buddhist scriptures. Its just that this sutra is different from the sutras chanted by ordinary Buddhist monks. It is the "Infinite Light Sutra" created by the Guangming Ancient Buddha in recent years! Although it was just an initial creation, there are still shortcomings in it. If you want to completely complete the Buddhism, you will have to wait for him to complete the immortality. But even so, this "Infinite Light Buddhism" also contains the supreme power, not only the Buddhism to save the world, but also the divine power of shining light, the true meaning of which cannot be understood without in-depth study! But this is not the point, the point is that when the big hand covering the sky covers the square void, it is inevitable for Uriel to hide, and it is inevitable to avoid it! As the palm of the hand gets closer and closer, the texture of the palm gradually turns into mountains and rivers, like a world, vast and boundless, with vegetation derived from it, bodhi trees emitting endless light, Buddhist temples, and Buddhist chanting! Guangming Ancient Buddha displayed the Buddha Kingdom in the palm of the Buddha''s supreme supernatural power! However, the Buddha Kingdom in the palm of the ancient Guangming Buddha is a bit special. In the many temples and halls of the Buddha, all the people who recite the "Infinite Light Buddhism" under the Bodhi tree are all bright angels! These winged angels all shaved their heads, wore snow-white monk robes, and chanted Buddhist scriptures with all their faces! Occasionally, you can see some light-type monsters everywhere, such as the light tiger, light bird, silver-winged flying horse, etc., some relatively common light-type monsters, and even a few light dragons. I dont know this ancient Where did the Buddha get it. But no matter the angel or the beast, they all have a pious face, reciting Buddhist scriptures orally! In this scene, Ulie was horrified, followed by endless anger: "Do you dare to enslave my angel protoss and fool the believers of my lord!" He waved the divine sword, cutting out thousands of miles of sword light, wanting to cut through the world, and at the same time yelled again and again, trying to stop the bright angels from waking up, rejoin the angel army, and fight against this Buddha together! "Hehe, these angels have been enlightened by the old monk and have already awakened. They put down their butcher swords and are unwilling to follow you and others to slaughter sentient beings. This is why I often recite Buddhist scriptures here to make atonement for the sins committed in the past. Since they have the intention to atone for their sins, why do you have to force them to bring up the butcher knife again to increase their murder? " "fart!" Ulay flew like thunder, and his whole body was full of light. Behind the twelve transparent wings cut through the layers of space, the first battle of the light sword cut out endless power! He summoned several times and found that the angels who had been saved did not pay attention to him. Even if a few more powerful angels heard his cry, when they opened their eyes and looked at him, their eyes were full. The color of compassion. looked at him with a hint of pity in his eyes, as if Ulay was a poor man struggling in a sea of ??sins! This caused Ulay to shudder, and then suppressed the anger in his heart, and stopped trying to awaken the angels who had been saved, and instead fought hard to attack this kingdom of Buddha! He knew that he had to escape, otherwise it would not benefit him at all in this Buddhist kingdom. Instead, he was constrained everywhere, and all the laws around him became the shackles that fetter him. is not the opponent of this Buddha outside. Falling into the palm of the opponent''s Buddha kingdom is equivalent to falling into the opponent''s domain. After a long time, he is afraid that he will be suppressed or even reduced by the opponent! Seeing the appearance of the angels who had been saved at this time, Ulay shuddered, and immediately exploded with full combat power at all costs! Here, as Ulie was eyeing on by the ancient Buddha of Guangming, the ancient Buddha of Longsong, who had been siege by two powerful men of the same level, suddenly laughed. He smiled and looked at the God King Yazlar, and also stretched out his big hand to shoot at the God King Yazlar. is just different from the ancient Guangming Buddha. What he displays is the other supreme magical power of Buddhism, the Five Finger Mountain. It seems like the sky is turned upside down when he swings. Five sacred mountains descend from the sky, suppressing the world! Now that the army of angels has arrived, the things that the strong in this world should do have been done, and it is useless to keep them. For these strong who may affect the future battle situation, of course they can kill them! Therefore, at this moment, the ancient Buddha of Longsong no longer left his hand, and burst out with all his strength, suddenly showing a tyrannical combat power far surpassing the previous fights against the opponent! This made the King of Yazlar shocked! If the ancient Buddha of Longsong had shown such tyrannical combat power earlier, neither he nor Tiamat could be an opponent. How could it be possible for them to support them for so long? He died of hatred a long time ago. The two ancient Buddhas here showed their power and quickly gained the upper hand. Great changes have also taken place in several other battlefields! There are not many Eternal Realm powerhouses coming this time. In addition to the Guangming Ancient Buddha, there is also a Confucian scholar with a total of three, which happens to be in line with the six powerhouses on the opposite side. It''s just that except for Assadron''s tyrannical strength, who is equal to the new eternal ancestor of the eternal ancestor, all the other powers have fallen short! Tiamat''s combat power itself is a bit inferior. Since the other two eternal archangels can be suppressed by Uriel, they are obviously not as good as Uriel in the same level, and naturally they are not too tyrannical. And the monk''s Meng Haoran is powerful, and the two eternal realm powers who came to support are even more powerful! Especially the new Dao Sect eternal ancestor, who is the Five Elements ancestor of the Eastern Superpower Great Five Elements Sect! This ancestor is a powerful person of the same level as the ancient Guangming Buddha, and he is at the peak of the eternal state. As a powerful person who proves the way by the five laws of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth, the tyranny of the patriarch of the five elements is even in the blue sky. Among the realm powers, they are also in the forefront of existence, only slightly weaker than the mountain Chang Gongsun Cuo of the Spring and Autumn Academy! This kind of tyrannical power, how can Tiamat, the eternal dragon that is slightly worse than the ancestor of the heavens, can compare, so it didn''t take a long time to show its defeat, and the whole body was injured! On the other side, the Confucian came from Taiyue Academy, Shan Changshen Buhuo! Taiyue Academy is one of the four major academies in the Central Region, second only to the existence of Chunqiu Academy. How could it be so bad? As soon as Shen Buhufang appeared, he shocked the eternal archangel who was besieging Meng Haoran with a majestic aura. He opened his mouth into chapters, and read the saint''s articles, and golden fonts emerged from his mouth and turned into roads. The text chain almost locked the eternal archangel on the spot. Although this archangel turned from reality to virtual at a critical juncture, and turned into ten thousand rays of light to break free from the chains, he was immediately embarrassed by Shen''s unscrupulous fascination and evolved endless Confucian magical powers! This scene made countless monks stunned, and only then did they know how powerful these veteran powers in their own world are! really deserves to be a strong man who has resisted several great world attacks in the ancient times. If there is not a few pennies, it is impossible to survive the ancient catastrophe and survive to this day! With the appearance of these top eternal ancestors, suppressing each other''s eternity with tyrannical combat power, the morale of the cultivators of various factions was immediately boosted, and the fighting spirit was high. Especially the reinforcements of the monks flying out of the magic treasures in the sky above, after they went to various battlefields to help and kill the enemy, the monks were even more brave, retreating the angel army and the coalition forces of all races in this world! The coalition forces of all races are fine, anyway, they have experienced many failures before, and they are used to being chased by monks of various factions. Now they just have to do it again, so their mentality is fairly stable, and they can''t continue to escape. But those angel legions are a little uncomfortable! As a tyrannical army fighting the heavens, not only are they invincible, they are also rare opponents, and even if they are killed, many of them can return to the Light God Realm and be resurrected! Even if you are too far away from the Light God Realm, you can still pin your soul in the reincarnation pool in the Ark, and you can resurrect after returning to the Light God Realm! But after fighting these monks, they soon discovered something wrong. These monks are different from the opponents they have encountered in the past. They are not only good at long-range attacks with imperial weapons, but also various magical methods. Whether formation runes or magic weapons, they all contain tyrannical powers. These regular-season methods are nothing more than that. Once you encounter those monks with special methods, especially those who are proficient in manipulating souls such as Yuguizong, the ability of the Angel Legion to escape immediately loses its effect. Playing with the soul in front of the monk Yuguizong to escape this set, it is even more overwhelming than playing a big sword in front of Guan Gong! As the monks of the Yuguizong sacrificed a piece of weird magic weapons, whether it was a ten thousand ghost flag or a soul chain, whether it was a soul-splitting gourd or a trapped **** net, there were also various soul-slashing swords, soul-killing thorns, ecstasy flags, Funeral sticks, all kinds of them, are all magic weapons for restraining spirits and ghosts! Although the soul of the bright angel is special, it is still a soul after all, but it seems faster to be pulled by the reincarnation pool, but it is faster and faster than the monk of the Yuguizong! Angels lose their strength after losing their body, and are far less difficult to deal with than the dead ghosts who specialize in ghosts. Therefore, for the monks of the Yuguizong, it is easy to capture the soul of the angel after the death of the battle! And the monks of the Yuguizong soon discovered that using these pure angel souls to sacrifice magic weapons or cultivate powerful ghosts seems to be more effective. After all, the soul is pure, which means more plasticity. The only regret is that there is less resentment, not as strong as other creatures'' resentment! Want to come here is also related to the incompleteness of ordinary angels! The method of the Yuguizong is only to restrain the souls of the angels after the battle, but the Five Poison Sect is a little different. Hundreds of millions of gu worms directly treat the angel army as blood food. Under the attack of the Five Poison Sect monks, the Angel Legion also fell like rain! All the dead angels were eaten up by many gu worms, and the Five Poison cultivators used angel flesh and blood as their treasure for cultivating gu worms. Although the time is short, there are already some Gu worms with the power of the Light Element. If things go on like this, sooner or later, a group of Gu worms that are not afraid of the power of light will be cultivated! Although the rest of the factions do not have such a special purpose as Yuguizong, no matter whether they are Taoist Buddhism or Confucian monks, they do not lack the means to deal with them! What''s more, even if they are ran away by their souls, this realm does not have a space door that directly leads to the Bright God Realm. Can they return to the Bright God Realm across the endless space? As for entering that huge ark, then go in. Even if these guys can resurrect in the reincarnation pool, it will not be possible in a short time. The stronger the angel, the longer it takes to cultivate in the reincarnation pool. What''s more, how much energy can the reincarnation pool in the Ark have for them to use? "Haha... the elder is here too!" When Qin Feng and Li Miao were really fighting against the immortal dragons, the elder Kongkong put away the Rainbow Bridge and glanced around, and soon discovered that his own sect had been spotted by the dragons, not only the ancestor of the heavens. Being besieged by two eternal dragons, Qin Feng Li Miaozhen and the others are facing six immortal dragons! Although a large number of spirit beasts led by the Baihu Demon Commander and the Undead Qingluan contended against the two immortal dragons, the two of Qin Feng still had to face the siege of the four immortal dragons! The elder Kongkong saw this, naturally he did not dare to neglect, UU reading www. uukanshu.com swooped in quickly. However, he soon became a little depressed. Because he went to Li Miaozhen''s side at the beginning, and wanted to help her fight the next immortal dragon. In the end, Li Miaozhen said, "Uncle Master does not need to come, I am using these two dragons to refine swords!" Elder Kongkong saw that she was really good at it, so he didn''t want to do anything more. He was about to turn around and go to Qin Feng''s side. As a result, Qin Feng showed his power, and the nine ghost fire flame dragons behind him bite on an immortal dragon. Qin Feng even more. He manipulated Ruyi Hualing Jinguangsheng to chop this immortal dragon into two sections, and then forcibly suppressed half of its body into the Four Elephant Pagoda. said at the same time: "Master Kongkong, I can deal with these two immortal dragons, you should go to the Immortal Qingluan to help!" Hearing the words empty, I felt a little confused! My magnificent golden immortal might have fallen to the point of helping your spirit beast fight? But I want to return to thinking, looking around, it seems that only the undead Qingluan is the most dangerous situation. Although the immortal Qingluan has the help of the battle formation, it merges into the ghost car phantom to transform into the real body of the ghost car, so that it has a combat power not weaker than immortality, but the lack of realm is a weakness, so it fell into the wind and dragged on. It is possible that the battlefield will be broken by that immortal dragon! Seeing this, the elder Kongkong didn''t dare to neglect, so he hurriedly jumped forward, otherwise the battlefield would be broken, and the army of monsters would be killed and injured countless. At the same time, his old man felt cruel, and he must fully demonstrate his strength, so as not to be underestimated by the two juniors! Chapter 946： God of emptiness Elder Kong Kong took a step forward, and instantly traversed the void, and came to the vicinity of the dragon that was fighting the Undead Qingluan. His old man waved his hand and placed a circle of independent space around the immortal dragon who was violently spraying poison. He directly caused the poisonous flame to circle along the space channel, and then hit the immortal dragon''s own. On the tail! "Roar" The immortal dragon howled in annoyance, turned his head and glared at Kongkong! Of course, the dragon''s breath that it sprays will not hurt itself, but this is because of the special nature of dragon''s breath. If you change to other spells, you might get hurt your tail! More importantly, it has been in the battle for so long, and it has already gained the absolute upper hand in the battle with the undead Qingluan. Although the Undead Qingluan has the help of the battle formation, the ancient monsters and ghosts have been condensed with a large number of spirit beasts. After being combined with the ghosts, they will have immortal combat power, even because the number of spirit beasts is too large to provide. The demon energy is extremely large, and in terms of power alone, it is stronger than this immortal dragon. Its just that the immortal Qingluan is limited by the lack of realm, compared to the Baihu demon commander who was still under the command of the Huntian Demon King, so when fighting with the main **** of the dragon clan, instead of gaining the upper hand, he was also restricted by the huge demon power. The greater the power, the more difficult it will be to manipulate. The immortal Qingluan is like a child holding a heavy magic weapon. Although the weapon is powerful, it is very difficult to carry it for battle. How can he beat an adult strong man? The immortal dragon has discovered that its own battle situation is unfavorable. It is more and more eager to defeat the immortal Qingluan, defeat the opponent''s battle formation, and then go straight to the white tiger battle formation on the other side, breaking the real body of the white tiger condensed by hundreds of millions of demon soldiers. In this way they can have two more immortal powerhouses. In this way, their giant dragons can gather six immortals. No matter how tyrannical the two of Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen are, they can''t help them, so that they can protect the descendants of the same race who are fighting below from the battlefield! Even it has already figured it out. This world is too dangerous. The strongmen from Biluo''s monks are too strong, but with the current strength comparison, the alliance of angels, dragons and the gods of this world is not an opponent at all! So it now wants to take the hundreds of thousands of dragons back to a safe area behind, and then directly withdraw from this world, leaving the angels, gods and monks to smash, their dragons are not intervening! After leaving, whether it is to go to the Dragon God Realm or to place these dragons in other worlds, it is better than to die here! Especially when Assadron came from the Dragon God Realm in this way, after the eternal realm powers that were originally just protecting the life of Tiama took the initiative to participate in the war, the dragons in this world had no retreat at all, and continued to stay in this world. It is inevitable that the monks will continue to watch. Dragon God Realm is absolutely impossible to continue sending reinforcements to support, and even Assadron would be held accountable for rashly participating in the war if he could escape back to the Dragon God Realm! As a result, he finally forced the undead Qingluan to the wind. Seeing that he would be able to disperse his ghost car in a few moments, he killed an empty elder halfway through and broke his good deeds! Not only is angry, this immortal dragon is also secretly shocked! This ugly and thin old man has such a tyrannical strength, especially the use of the law of space, it is simply playing tricks, and it can be used in this way to get the dragon''s breath to attack himself. Such a method is amazing. ! If all other attacks are countered by this person, who else is his opponent? While the immortal dragon was angry, he was also more cautious. He cautiously opened his mouth and let out a few dragon chants, and displayed the power of the dragon clan and its tyrannical dragon language magic. The endless poisonous fire burned in the void, turning the surrounding area into a piece. The sea of ??fire distorted the void burning. This time it has learnt well, and instead of casting a long dragon''s breath, it has overwhelmed the spell. I don''t believe that Elder Kongkong can still return such a huge spell! In fact, of course it cant. Elder Kongkong just took advantage of the immortal dragons lack of defense against him. If this dragon was aware of it and directly blasted through the space, that spell would naturally lose its effectiveness. ! But how can Elder Kongkong stop here? He snorted coldly, stroked his hands, and imprisoned the dragon on the spot! Although the independent void was quickly blasted by the immortal dragon, the elder Kongkong used the moment of space shattering to cast a spell again, causing the void to be completely shattered into countless pieces like glass. Moreover, each fragment contains a cluster of flames, dividing the sea of ??poisonous flames displayed by the immortal dragon into ten million points, and it can no longer form an effective attack. At the same time, those traces of broken space have spread to the immortal dragon! "Hoho Ho Ho..." This immortal dragon issued a deafening roar one after another, swinging its body, and the dragon''s tail swept all over, exploding all the power of space fragmentation, even if it was in the shattered space, it was not harmed in the slightest. "Humph!" Kongkong Elder Never Dead Qingluan waved his hand and signaled it to retreat a little bit, without intervening in his battle, this immortal dragon would be enough for him to deal with! Immortal Qingluan is so happy, although it is considered powerful, it is also willing to fight with the immortal strong with the help of the battlefield, so as to realize the immortal realm''s toughness! But it has already fought at this moment, and it has also discovered its own shortcomings. At the same time, it has also discovered that the strength of the battle formation is not the stronger the better for it, and the too large demon energy will make it difficult to control. So it flew back, and commanded the spirit beast army below to divide into two halves, forming two ten thousand beast battle formations, condensing two real bodies of ancient monster gods. Then the undead Qingluan and the Ghost Face Spider each commanded a war, integrating themselves into the ghost of the demon gods and killing them into the camp of the dragon gods. Although the battle formation is two points, the power is greatly reduced, but it also makes them more convenient to manipulate, and their agility has been improved a lot. It is said that the combat power is not weaker than the super power in the abandoned land, even if it is worse than the immortal power. It''s a little bit better, but it''s like a fish in water to deal with those ordinary dragon gods, and it''s easy to crush! In fact, the ghost face spider is not suitable for the combination of the ancient monsters and gods. After all, its size is too weird. The half-human and half-spider form does not match the ten kinds of monsters and gods in the ten thousand beast battle array. It''s just that Swallow Sky and Divine Turtle are not present now. White Dragon not only has a power system that is incompatible with the battlefield, but also comes from a clan of giant dragons. Qin Feng is unwilling to let it fight with the same clan, and has not released it at all. The three-legged death crow is accustomed to cursing and hurting people. It doesn''t like close combat with the enemy. The tree of life and the spring cicada are not suitable for manipulating the battlefield of beasts because of the different laws of power and the reason. Hellhounds rely on their fierce nature It takes a fight, but the Ghostface Spider is better than the Hellhound in wisdom. This spider beauty is good at weaving spider webs. After a long time, he has learned some innate gossip skills from the old tortoise. He also has some research on the formation, so let it control the battle formation, but it is stronger than the **** dog! Its just that the ghost-faced spider is clearly attached to the demon **** Jimeng, and he prefers to manipulate the demon energy to spread the net, trap the dragons and gods, and capture them alive! This is because its spiders habits have not changed. At first, it instinctively wanted to trap these dragons and gods one by one and then kill them one by one. Later, when they woke up, it was not the time to prey, but it did not start the killing, but more attentively. Of hunting. It feels that sending these dragons and spirits into the master''s refining pot will definitely get the master''s approval! Although the strength of the white dragon is not weak now, there are not many dragons under his command. Instead, he has become the weakest among the nine main spirit beasts. It is just this opportunity to help the white dragon make up for the strength of the third layer of space! Compared with the ghost car controlled by Qingluan Undead, it is more fierce, more powerful, and has more dragons and gods. The giant dragon blocked by the elder Kongkong saw the immortal Qingluan not only go to the ordinary battlefield, but also found a powerful spider evil spirit to fight against the ordinary dragon god, and was immediately frightened! It just can''t tell anything, the immortal Qingluan is not the power of proving the Dao after all, and it is reasonable to go to the battlefield there, and no one can pick it out! It can no longer care about other things when it is anxious. Otherwise, it will take a long time. Those dragon gods and ordinary dragons are afraid that few can escape! Its just that, as a strong man who has experienced the ancient catastrophe, the elder Kongkong has also fought countlessly and is knowledgeable. In addition, the law of space cannot be treated with common sense, and he cannot be treated as an ordinary immortal, but he does not want the dragon to deal with it. It can be dealt with! I saw that the elder Kongkong waved a wave of void turbulence, forming a small void storm when the internal space of the world was stable. Countless space blades in the void storm shattered the various spells cast by the immortal dragon, and even scraped off the sturdy scales of this poisonous dragon. The space blade left countless fine scars on it! And under this violent void storm, there are still cryptic spells that will pierce through the space and stab it from time to time, making it impossible to defend against. There are even more powerful spaces that cut across the sky. The immortal dragon is cut into several pieces, and the corpses are divided everywhere! The immortal dragon dare not be cut off by the elder Kongkong. Other people are fine, but this old man is good at using the laws of space. Once the dragon body is cut off, he will definitely send the broken body into a different independent space, and he will never be able to connect together again! After fighting for a while, instead of taking advantage of this giant dragon, it was hit by the tyrannical space spells of the elder Kongkong, all over his body, and immediately knew that he was invincible. From the corner of his eye, he swept across the entire battlefield, and found that angels, dragons, and the gods of the world were all retreating. Whether they were eternal or immortal, they were not as good as the monks in terms of combat power or magic equipment. Affected by the defeat of these master gods, the armies of various races and angels that could have been able to support below also showed signs of not being supported. The immortal dragon saw that the situation was not good, he knew the situation was over, and knew that with his own power, there was no way to save the situation! The matter has come to this point, UU reading , with a sudden retreat in its heart, once again displayed a few powerful dragon language magic, reluctantly forced it into the air with the force of the tyrannical law, and then turned and flew away! "Hehe, in front of me, there is still room for you to escape?" Elder Kong Kong sneered, and a rainbow bridge rose behind his wave of hands. The other end of the rainbow bridge directly extended to the direction of the immortal dragon''s flight. When it swayed in front of it, the dragon was brought back by the rainbow bridge! The immortal dragon was shocked, and quickly turned around and fled again, desperately consuming the original energy, and the speed was extremely fast. Elder Kongkong watched it run wildly, letting it escape, but whenever the other party wanted to escape from the edge of this continent, he would release the Rainbow Bridge to twist the space and move it back in front of him in an instant! After so many times, the immortal dragon wasted a lot of original energy, instead of fleeing, it was dizzy by the elder Kongkong, and its breath dropped! In the end, in the endless panic, the elder Kongkong stretched out his ten fingers and swiped left and right. The ten space blades of his fingertips slashed across the immortal dragon and divided it into dozens of sections. The immortal dragon soul jumped out of the corpse, and before it started to escape, it was blown into aerosol by the turbulent flow of a fragmented space from the elder Kongkong''s mouth, not only disappeared without a trace, but also by countless fragments of independent space. Send the remnant soul into a different void, and there is no possibility of resurrection again! With this immortal dragon dying in battle, the other dragons of the immortal realm all showed amazement, and the dragon family who was fighting below was even more panicked! Chapter 947： 1 Defeating the ancestors and Fengtian "Um?" The death of a strong man in the immortal realm will cause great movement, not to mention this immortal dragon is still proving the existence of the Dao in this world, and it also triggers the induction of the heavens and brings various visions. This made the many great powers who were fighting in the distance looked sideways. After seeing the elder Kongkong, all the golden immortals of all factions showed surprise in their eyes! originally thought that this empty space also had some unique features about the Rainbow Bridge, but he did not expect that his combat power was so strong. He obviously joined the battle at the end, and he became the first golden immortal among the many powers to kill the immortal! Even Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen both turned their gazes, and then they all praised: "Uncle Master is really amazing!" When Elder Kongkong heard the words, his chin was raised high, and those two small beards were up to the sky, his small eyes were full of triumph: "Uncle Master, my strength is naturally tyrannical, don''t you think I just rely on the Rainbow Bridge to practice cultivation? Can''t eat and drink in the world? In recent years, its just that there are not many chances to shoot. I think that during the ancient catastrophe, this elder...Oh, still want to run? " Before he could finish, he caught a glimpse of the immortal dragon fighting the White Tiger Demon Commander who wanted to escape from the corner of his eyes, and suddenly his figure shook, and a rainbow bridge appeared behind him, which instantly penetrated the void and extended into the distance! Just now, the elder Kongkong showed his power and slayed an immortal dragon with an exquisite way of space. This not only surprised the golden celestial powers of various factions, but also surprised the dragons, even a few immortal dragons. They are all throbbing! This old man is so tough? More importantly, his Rainbow Bridge not only has the power to cross borders, but it can also be a means to stop a powerful enemy from escaping. If you lose your hand against him, it will become difficult to escape! The immortal dragon who was fighting with the White Tiger Demon Commander glanced at Elder Kongkong, then swept his gaze to the battlefield further away, seeing that several of his eternal realm powerhouses were also at a disadvantage, and what''s more Already scarred, there is the possibility of destruction at any time! Seeing that the defeat is set, these five immortal dragons cannot reverse the battle, and immediately shouted: "Evacuate all, quickly evacuate!" Before the sound of fell, it itself had already rushed to the distance first. At this moment, it can no longer take care of so much, it is still important to escape quickly, where can it take care of other kinsmen! Elder Kong Kong stretched out his hand, and the Rainbow Bridge flew in front of it behind him. It''s just that this giant dragon is very cunning. I have seen Elder Kongkong''s ability to play around with his companions with the Rainbow Bridge. At this moment, he saw the rainbow bridge moving behind the elder Kongkong, and immediately turned his body and flew to the side! "Hey" Seeing this, the elder Kongkong suddenly raised his gray eyebrows and smiled, no longer trying to use the Rainbow Bridge to pull the opponent, but instead stepped onto the Rainbow Bridge and appeared directly in front of the opponent. After several times, the giant dragon knew that it would not be able to escape without defeating the old human race in front of him, so it roared, burst out its strongest combat power, and rushed into the air fiercely. Its strength is stronger than that of the previous immortal dragon, and he already knows that the elder Kongkong is good at space Taoism. Although Kong Kong cannot be restrained, with precautions, it is not easy for Kong Kong elders to kill it, and even under the opponent''s desperate counterattack, there is still the possibility of being injured! After all, this guy is the existence of the immortal realm. He desperately spent his precious immortal aura, bursting out powerful spells one after another, even the elder Kongkong found it difficult to contend! After all, he didn''t want to fight the opponent, not only because of his importance to the entire world of practice, but also because he has been accustomed to the tactics of flying thousands of miles without a single blow since he understood the law of space. After tens of thousands of years, this habit has been deeply ingrained. Of course, this is also related to his former life spirit beast being the Void Rat, his whole person is like a big mouse, he will be drilling everywhere in the Void when nothing is wrong, otherwise the ancestor of the heaven would not have used the sect in the first place. Give it to him to find a hidden place to hide! At this moment, the elder Kongkong has used this tactic to the extreme. Whenever he finds that the immortal dragon is casting a super powerful spell, he will directly step on the rainbow bridge and run to a place where the opponent can''t attack. When the immortal dragon escapes again, he once again Return and block in front of the opponent. In this way, the immortal dragon was furious, but it could only deal with Kongkong in this way. Fortunately, it could finally escape for a certain distance while it was forced to retreat to Kongkong, and it gradually approached the battlefield. the edge of! Many giant dragons and dragon gods who were fighting the Royal Beast Sect gave up to continue fighting and chose to flee! It''s just that the monks of the Royal Beast Sect and the army of spirit beasts are in hot pursuit, especially many of the powerful spirit beasts are clinging to those giant dragons, and from time to time they will drag down a few giant dragons and fall into many spirit beasts. In the encirclement of, after struggling a few times, he completely lost his voice! The four immortal dragons who were fighting with Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen in the sky did not dare to fall in love with each other. They also wanted to rely on more than the other to force them back temporarily and leave calmly! It''s just that they have exploded with powerful combat power. Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen''s two people have gone all out to show more power than them. Li Miaozhen directly used one of the most powerful anger knives she had at present, and the sword energy of thousands of miles directly shocked the two immortal dragons. But even if they used their whole body solution at all costs, they couldn''t resist, and they were immediately cut out with a deep scar. followed Li Miao''s real sword into one, and directly penetrated the body of an immortal dragon, almost splitting it in half! But the existence and vitality of the immortal realm is so powerful, as long as they can''t be directly killed, they can instantly recover their injuries by consuming the immortal energy. The only problem is that her fierce sword aura still remains in the wound. If it can''t be removed in time, the wound can crack again as long as it receives a heavy blow! On the other side, Qin Feng is even more tyrannical! He used the law of heaven and earth to the extreme, and turned into a huge giant with a height of eight or nine thousand feet! Such a huge body is very close to the eternal realm ancestor''s Law Bodies! This is mainly because Qin Fengs foundation is much deeper than the ordinary immortality after proving the Dao. In the past few years, he has refined the original power of more than ten immortal lord gods, and his Daoism has been improved in a straight line, which is very close to that of the late Jinxian period. Repair for. After the cultivator attains the golden immortal, his physical body can be transformed into a great height. With his tyrannical cultivation base at this time, he has a huge physique that is very close to the eternal law body! Obviously, this scene deeply shocked the two immortal dragons. Then they roared wildly, and their bodies skyrocketed. They were just huge bodies that were originally huge, but they looked like two humble lizards in front of him. Qin Feng stretched out two big hands and grabbed them. The law of space in his palm confines the void, five fingers are like mountains, golden light, and it contains supreme power! Two immortal dragons did not dare to be caught by him, and they made a point to the left and right, and evacuated in different directions. At the same time, various powerful dragon-speaking magics slapped Qin Feng without money. It''s a pity that their magic bombarded Qin Feng''s body, which only caused ripples. Although he eventually broke his defense spell outside his body, he was blocked by the solid dark golden scale armor! "Compare spells with me?" Qin Feng chuckled, and the nine ghost fire flame dragons behind them opened their mouths together, spewing more violent magical powers, and submerged the two immortal dragons directly in the sky magic. Then Qin Feng grabbed it with a big hand, pierced through layers of space forcibly, and caught an immortal dragon that was casting a defensive spell! This giant dragon was entangled in horror, tightly wrapped around his Optimus pillar-like arm, twisting his body desperately, trying to sever Qin Fengs arm with great strength, while spraying in his mouth. A fiery dragon''s breath went straight to Qin Feng''s door, and all four claws waved together to grab the solid scales on Qin Feng''s arm! Looking at the dragon''s breath spraying in front of him, Qin Feng let out a breath. This breath instantly turned into a golden wind, blowing the dragon''s breath away, and then turning into countless swords, spears, swords and halberds and various magic weapons and slashed towards the dragon. There was a chaotic noise, and the scales of the immortal dragon were chopped up by the magic weapon transformed by Ruyi Hualing Jinfeng. After that, Qin Feng was pulling the head of the dragon with one hand and with the other. Two hind legs, carrying boundless divine power, only heard the painful howl of this giant dragon, actually tore its body in half! Such a brutal scene suddenly scared another giant dragon to flee desperately, and straightened the eyes of countless immortals who were fighting in the distance. Followed by the morale of the immortals skyrocketing, the gods became depressed again, and fleeing desperately! Behind Qin Feng, the nine ghost fire flame dragon turned into nine ghost dragons and flew out, surrounding the immortal dragon that was about to flee, and entangled it hard to prevent it from escaping. Behind, Qin Feng shot out black and white rays of light in his eyes, like a sharp sword, rushing into the sea of ??consciousness along the dragon''s eyes that was torn in half by him, attacking its divine soul, roaring continuously in his mouth, and the roar of the soul turned into sound waves and shocked. Soul. His two hands bloomed with life and death energy, and the death energy rushed directly into the opponent''s body along the broken scales, destroying the five internal organs, and at the same time used the law of life to desperately absorb the vitality of the opponent''s body. In addition, the sharp Ruyihualing golden light scattered into the rays of light like a cow, and it ran around in it, and finally took advantage of the situation that the dragon could not resist it, slapped its head and annihilated it. Dragon Soul, only then took the two parts of this giant dragon into the bag, and prepared to refine the original power after the war! Then Qin Feng took a step forward and once again killed another immortal dragon! At this point in the battle, this immortal dragon has no possibility of surviving, and it also knows that it is hard to survive. However, even so, this immortal dragon has no intention of surrendering! It is not that it is not afraid of death, but that the dignity of the immortal realm and the pride of the dragon family make it impossible to wipe it off! Another point is that it was born in the Dragon God Realm. As a strong man in the Dragon God Realm, even if it dies here, with the help of the Dragon God, it can still rely on that point remaining in the Dragon God Realm Dao. Aura is resurrected again! It is determined that with the strength of Qin Feng, it still does not possess the aura of its origin in the laws of the Dragon God Realm to destroy its origin along the avenue through the endless void! Since there is a chance of resurrection, it will of course not choose to surrender. Otherwise, once the dragon ancestor knows that it has become a traitor, and directly destroys the laws of the Dragon God Realm, it will not escape the end of death! There was chaos everywhere on the battlefield at this time. Angels, dragons, and the gods of this world all flee desperately, even including those powerful eternal realms. It''s a pity that few can escape! Except for the eternal dragon Assadron who fought with the ancestor of the eternal sky, because of the long time of proving, the realm of cultivation is much higher than that of the ancestors of the sky, and he can leave safely, the other eternal power of the dragon clan Tiamat was directly beheaded by the Five Elements Patriarch! In this way, even if Assadron survived, it would be difficult to explain after returning! After all, it came to this world under the order of the dragon ancestor to protect Tiamat. As a result, it not only violated the order to participate in the war without authorization, but also watched Tiamat''s death. This problem can be serious! In addition, the king of Yazlar, who fought against the ancient Buddha of Longsong, had been familiar with the strength of this ancient Buddha in recent years, so he suffered severe injuries and suffered a supreme magical power of the ancient Buddha of Longsong, Wuzhishan, and barely escaped. Went back. Although the Archangel Ulay lost to the ancient Buddha of Guangming, he was very embarrassed by this ancient Buddha, who was very close to good fortune, but he was one of the strongest in the world of Guangming God, and finally broke the Buddha in the palm of the ancient Buddha of Guangming. Country, fled out embarrassed. The ancient Guangming Buddha didn''t care about his escape, and even intentionally or unintentionally indulged the other party to leave, only blocking the path of the archangel who was fighting with the two powerful Confucian deities. Especially the one who fought with Meng Haoran, after the ancient Buddha of Guangming joined the battlefield, he fell into a disadvantage in an instant, and was eventually refined by these two powerhouses! As for the other archangel, there was also no possibility of fleeing in front of Shen Buhui, and he ended up in a dead end. Whether the ancient Guangming Buddha or the ancestor of the Five Elements, or the great power of Confucianism, Shen Buhuo, they are all the top handful of exceptionally powerful existences among the eternal powers of the Biluo practice world. U U Reading has experienced the grind of the ancient catastrophe, and the tyrannical combat power tempered in countless life and death battles is not comparable to that of ordinary and eternal! So if they took the shot in person, it was like bullying the small by the big, and this was able to solve the battle relatively easily. Otherwise, as a strong eternal realm, even if Tiamat and the other two archangels are considered weaker in the eternal realm, they would not be beheaded so easily, at least in the ancient Buddha of Longsong. The ancestors can definitely escape under the siege of them! The reason why Biluo dispatched the ancestors of the Five Elements of the Guangming Ancient Buddha this time is not only to capture this higher world, but to have a bigger calculation. In order to avoid accidents, this allowed them to come first! As several ancestors killed the three eternal gods, the main gods of the immortal realm on the opposite side failed to escape safely, and were entangled by the golden immortals, chasing them all the way to the Central Continent. Until they escaped back to the ark and the temple, the Archangel Uriel opened the strongest defense of the ark, and the king of Yazlar and the gods relied on the defense of the temple, which barely blocked the attacks of the immortals! In fact, they had already prepared to abandon this world, and followed the Archangel Uriel to board the ark and escape. It''s only a pity that there are five elements ancestors and their eternal powerhouses, where there is a possibility for them to escape, they directly intercepted in front of the boundary wall and knocked down the ark. After that, they did not continue to attack, but the five elements ancestors laid down the formation of the sky, and they would be trapped in the formation together with the ark and the temple below, completely eliminating the possibility of their escape! Chapter 948： Recruiting resources The gods are defeated, there are not many gods who can safely escape back to the temple, and there are not many strong angels running back to the ark alive! As for the ordinary army, although it cannot be said that the whole army is annihilated, most of them have not been able to return. After all, their speed is not as fast as that of the gods, and they were held tightly by the army of monks of various factions. After they chased them all the way to the Central Continent, the Archangel Uriel and the God King of Yazlar tried to contend with the mighty powers. The pursuit of the killer has already opened up the defense. Even if they still have the heart to attract a huge army to return, Biluo sent the Golden Immortal Power to attack the Ark and the temple. The Archangel Uriel and the God King of Yazlar did not dare to show their heads. How dare ordinary troops? Move forward? Even if the powerhouses of various factions retreat later, both the Ark and the temple are firmly trapped by the Five Elements Fengtian Formation laid down by the Five Elements Patriarch. Where is there a way for them to enter and exit? Therefore, the remaining angels, dragons, and coalition forces of various races fled, not only scattered throughout the central continent, but also fleeing to the rest of the continent. At this moment, they did not care about those places that had been captured by the army of monks, and escaped for their lives. Let''s talk about other things! However, the escape of the coalition forces of the various races in this world is relatively smooth, and the Angel Legion and the Dragon Clan are more troublesome! Because the various factions are quite curious about the Angel Legion, after all, not all sects have encountered angels before, so they all want to capture some angels and come back and study them, explore their power system, and study the beauty of the law of light. Even though the Daguangming Temple had a relatively good understanding of angels a long time ago, instead of giving up on chasing angels, they became the most active one! Of course, they are not just chasing the Angel Legion to kill and obtain the resources of the Light Element. If possible, they will try to catch them alive! Especially the ancient Guangming Buddha, this powerful man at the pinnacle of the eternal realm actually took action personally, directly descending before the most defeated armies of angels, using the Buddha Kingdom in his palm to bring in these armies of angels, several times and three times, only he himself Almost half the amount of the Angel Legion was taken away! Although at this stage it is impossible for him to transform the angels of the eternal realm, and even those of the immortal realm, it is difficult to successfully control them. After all, the existence of the Dao is not just a strong Dao heart. As long as the Dao exists for a day, they can keep their minds intact. ! Unless the ancient Guangming Buddha can cover the avenues built by the powerful angels in the realm of proof with Buddhism and surrender the other side from the source, but the avenues of the powerful angels of these angels are all in the light **** realm, and only Biluo will one day break into the light **** realm, otherwise Even with the strength of the Guangming Ancient Buddha, there is no alternative! However, he didn''t force it, so he quickly stepped back and set his goal on the angel army. Relatively speaking, although the individual strength of these huge number of angel legions is not strong, once they are converted into a large number by others, they will still allow him to get infinite benefits, which will greatly help him in the future. Moreover, the angels xinxing is relatively simple, especially the lower-level angels, their xinxing becomes more and more pure. Once they are converted by him, they will transfer their belief in the **** of light to him, and that pure belief and incense power will make him feel better. The golden body of the bright Buddha became more and more tyrannical. The factions stared at the scattered light angel legion, but the Royal Beastzong stared at the dragon that was desperately fleeing! In fact, the various factions are also very excited about the powerful monster like the dragon. After the capture, it is good whether it is used as a mount or guarding the mountain gate cave house. It is very good, but unless they encounter it, they will not take the initiative to hunt down. After all, they are now. The main goal is still on the Angel Legion. In this way, most of the dragons fell into the hands of the Royal Beast Sect. Although in the previous battles and the pursuit of this road, many powerful dragons with fierce temperament chose to die rather than surrender, but there are also many who will not resist after being subdued. In the past few years, the Royal Beast Sect has also lost a lot of spirit beasts, but they also conquered many beasts in this world, plus two or three million adult dragons. Not only did they not let the Royal Beast Sect The strength decreased, but it also increased a bit! This is the uniqueness of the royal beast sect! The other sects are not easy to train disciples, and it is not so easy to replenish disciples after their deaths and injuries, but since the start of the expedition, the Royal Beast Sect has habitually captured beasts and monsters from all walks of life to make up for the consumption of combat power, so unless they encounter something impossible The opponent''s opponent is defeated by a big defeat, otherwise it is difficult for the strength to decline sharply! Of course, the same is true for the sects of the Yuguizong and the Five Poison Sects, but one refines the ghost zombies and the other cultivates the worms and poisonous insects! In addition, there are some sects who are good at alchemy and refining. They will also scrape all kinds of magical medicines and resources in this world, and even purchase treasures obtained by disciples of various factions through acquisitions, and then refine them into pill to become immortals. Selling the magic weapon to the monks of all factions is also a big profit! "Ugh!" In the main hall on the top of the Ark, Archangel Uriel sat on the top, staring at the Fengtian Great Formation outside, and couldn''t help but sigh! On the left and right sides, they should have been the positions of his two deputies. At this moment, the King of Yazlar and the eternal dragon Assadron are sitting! There are more than ten strong angels in front of them, as well as a dozen main gods and an immortal dragon! Yazlar and Asadron were affected by Ulay, and they both looked up at the large formation that sealed them here, and looked at the sparse silhouettes in the hall, and couldn''t help but sigh. Especially the eternal dragon Assadron. Not only did he mess things up, he watched Tiamat die in battle, and even the few immortal dragons he brought with him were now the only one in front of him! Although there are more than a dozen main gods left on the side of the God King of Yazlar, his face is not the slightest joy, on the contrary, it becomes more and more ugly. I think that they had nearly a hundred immortal gods at the peak of the God Realm, and there were as many as several eternal powers, and even the eternal peak can be called the half-step God King Arthur. As a result, now, it is full of money plus himself. There are only so few powerhouses left. And most of them are not lightly injured, and they are dominated by gods like the Lord of the Shadows who are good at saving their lives and fleeing! At this moment, the three coalition forces add up, and there are only more than 20 immortals left. I am afraid that the monks will attack again and they will be wiped out! Under this situation, people are naturally panic. Even the immortal commanders of the Angel Legion do not know how to deal with the situation in front of them! "Lord Archangel Uriel, what shall we do now?" An immortal angel legion commander asked anxiously: "Now the enemy is much stronger than us. If we wait for them to finish repairing and start the war again, how can we contend?" "Yes, Lord Angel, or let''s break through!" "No, our avenue is here. This is our foundation. If we leave here, we will become rootless duckweed..." For a time, the gods had different opinions. The angel legion wanted to break the imprisonment and break through. Some of the strong in this world were moved, but some did not want to leave just like that. After all, this is their place of sustenance on the avenue. After leaving, I am afraid that they will never be promoted to the eternal road! "It''s alright, don''t quarrel!" The archangel of Ulay waved his hand with a headache, motioned to the gods to stop, and said: "No need to worry too much, at least the monks are not planning to attack us yet!" "Why?" There are strong doubts and questions! "Because they need us to be bait here!" He smiled bitterly: "The eternal realm existences that Brother Biluo later entered the realm to support are too powerful. If they want to attack, do you really think they can compete with them with this ark and the temple below? Impossible, with their powerful strength, really want to make a move, breaking the defense of the Ark and the temple will not be too difficult! " "Bait? Who to lure?" "Who else can it be? Of course it is the army of angels who rescued our Bright God Realm!" Ulays eyes were full of helpless emotions: "We made a mistake from the very beginning. Brother Biluo attacked this world. The fundamental purpose is not to occupy this world. The goal is from the beginning to the end, we, or the Light God Realm. !" "this" As soon as this statement came out, all the gods in the temple were shocked. is laid out in a higher world, secretly plotting against the angel army, how it sounds like a fairy tale! Especially the gods in this world, their faces are full of incredible colors! They couldn''t believe that the huge world of their own couldn''t even enter the eyes of Monk Biluo! When did the higher world become so worthless? Just listen to Uriel continue to say: "We originally received a request from the God King of Yazlar for help. I thought that they would have looked for us a long time ago. is also right, when Bi Luo first came to this star field, my lord had tried them. Thousands of years ago, when Bi Luo started the expedition, he had a conflict with the army of our world, which made it impossible for us to coexist peacefully. And as the world they occupy continues to expand forward, sooner or later they will border the forces of our Bright God Realm, which will cause greater conflict! They have just spotted that sooner or later we will both have a big battle, and then they will take the initiative to calculate my Bright God Realm! " "Hmph, I knew that, I shouldn''t have come to support this world!" An angel legion commander snorted coldly, and looked at the gods in this world with dissatisfaction! "Satsuma, don''t talk nonsense!" Ulay archangel said: "Even without this rescue, they will look for the next opportunity. Since people take the initiative to calculate us, this loss must be eaten! Two eternal archangels and seventeen immortal legion commanders were killed in a short period of time. The entire Bright God Realm will be shaken by this, but we are still alive, so our lord will definitely send an army to rescue. Afraid of being ambush! Even if the cultivator of Biluo did not ambush in the middle of the road, he would be able to take advantage of this world by arranging various fortifications and killing the enemy in this world! " "Can''t we break out and report to my lord?" "Impossible, not to mention that they are no longer able to imprison us here. Even without that level of ban, who can escape with their tyrannical strength several times greater than ours?" More than a dozen high-ranking angels looked at each other a few times, and they were all frustrated. , on the contrary, are the gods of this world. Although they are in a bad mood, they temporarily let go of the pressure in their hearts. Since the monks are going to keep them for fishing, it means that they are still safe for the time being! It''s just that the Lord of Shadows, the Goddess of Dark Night, and other main gods are a little frustrated! Originally wanted to wait until the moment of imprisonment before returning to the water, even in the previous battle, they had already started contacting the power in the monk camp. If they hadn''t expressed their intention of preparing for allegiance in time, it would have been impossible to escape back to the rear intact. Its just that I never expected the situation to progress so quickly. Before they could turn back the water, they had already suffered an unprecedented fiasco! This makes them a little dumbfounded, don''t know what to do next? The situation has developed to this point, and the role they can play seems to be very limited! , it''s not useless at all, at least... The Lord of Shadows and the Goddess of Dark Night looked at each other, and another thought came out in the dark. Just as the gods were panicking, waiting for the battle situation to change in the suffering, the monks did not sit idle and did not even ignore them like the Archangel Uriel said. Instead, Frequently, a comrade in the Five Elements Conferred Array was opened, and the monks of each faction took turns to launch large and small attacks on the gods, in order to sharpen their disciples and kill several master gods by the way. After all, for the monks, there are still more than a dozen high-level angels in the Angel Legion. As long as the Archangel Uriel and them are not dead, there will definitely be an army of angels coming to rescue. As for the other gods, including the God King of Yazlar and Assadron, the eternal dragon, they are hidden dangers. It is better to beheaded as soon as possible. They will be run by these guys when they deal with the army of angels coming to rescue. Come out and attack from behind! It''s just that during the fight, although several main gods seemed to be injured, they always escaped by chance, including the Lord of Shadows, the goddess of the night. And Qin Feng is not idle now! He was wandering around the world during this time, looking for the kingdom of the main gods and various precious treasure resources. Especially the treasures containing the aura of origin, as well as all kinds of gods that can help monks in the right way, are his main goals. Not a high-level world can nourish a lot of original gods in the long years, and some of them are derived from the beginning of the world and contain the laws of Dao. Some are transformed into innate gods, and some are based on earth, water, fire and wind. And so on, the form is born. For example, the eyes spring that Qin Xi discovered earlier, since it can be a witness to the main **** of the water system in this world, it is because the eyes spring is derived from the laws of the water system! Chapter 949： Qin Feng’s Eternal Road Li Miaozhen White Tiger Road Qin Feng wandered around the world, and also pulled the ancestor Kongkong to help find the kingdom of the gods! Most of the so-called kingdoms of gods are related to the places where the immortal gods were born or where they helped them to prove the Dao. They refined these places of proofs into the kingdom of the gods and became the independent kingdoms in which they lived. The place with the strongest combat power! The temple on the Central Continent is actually part of the Kingdom of the God King of Yazlar, otherwise the God King would not regard it as the last fortress! Because the speed of the war in this world is so fast, those immortal gods have no time to move their kingdoms, and are forced to stick to the central continent, so they hide their respective kingdoms. With the death of the main gods, even the goddess of the dark night, the lord of the shadows, do not know where the gods hide the kingdom of God! Although Qin Feng''s attainments in the laws of space are quite good, it is much worse than the elder Kongkong who specializes in this way, so he dragged the elder Kongkong around the world to help him hunt for treasure. With his eyesight to see through the life and death of the Yin and Yang worlds, coupled with the elder Kong Kong''s extremely keen ability to perceive various spatial fluctuations, he was really discovered with them a few hidden kingdoms of immortal main gods! Then the two swept away the treasures in God''s country. Of course, if they encountered a kingdom of God that satisfied Qin Feng, they would directly refine it into a space magic weapon and send it to the demon refining pot! The nine big caves in the Demon Refining Pot have not been completed until now. Although a few independent small worlds and other treasures were obtained in the Abandoned Land, not all independent small worlds are suitable for refining the Demon Pot. Otherwise, if the small world that is not suitable for the nine spirit beasts is refined into it, it will be counterproductive! As the white dragon on the third layer is a light attribute, if you put other attributes of the sky into the third layer, it will not benefit the white dragon, if you put the independent world of the dark system into it, it will be even more harmful and unhelpful to it! It is like the seventh floor where the tree of life is located. If you get a deadly cave treasure, it will affect the cultivation of the tree of life, even other gold-type fire-type caves are not suitable! Therefore, even if Qin Feng had access to several independent small worlds, he did not randomly place them in the demon pot. The reason why the elder Kong Kong is now looking for the kingdoms of those immortal main gods is because those kingdoms have been built by the immortal main gods into things similar to the cave world, although there are still differences between the two. What''s more important is that some gods still have independent Dao laws, which can be regarded as a cave world! There are a lot of immortal main gods in this world, and there are basically all kinds of laws. Although most of the great laws in the kingdom of God have been swallowed and merged by these main gods for the purpose of proving the way, there are also some particularly powerful kingdoms of God. , Or where there are special fetishes, there will still be great laws. For example, the divine spring Qin Xi found was a divine water spring derived from a complete water system law. Although the scale is far less than the inexhaustible spring of the Nordic God Realm, it is also extremely rare. is that the **** of water was born from the spring of the gods. In addition, the main **** of this star field has a different cultivation method from the cultivation world. Under normal circumstances, they will not refine the treasures of these heavens and earths. Actually, the strong in the big world of Biluo rarely do this. But they know how to do it, especially in other worlds. Whenever they see such treasures, they must of course be refined and collected. Whether it is sent back to Biluo or refining alone to become a chance for the Dao, anyway, they will not let it go! Qin Feng and the elder Kongkong found several kingdoms of God, and they really found two kingdoms of God with independent laws, which belonged to the main **** of the fire system and the goddess of life! The kingdom of God, the main **** of the fire system, was refined by Qin Feng and the others into a large-scale spatial magic weapon, sent to the fifth floor of the refining demon pot, and became the heaven and blessed land of the immortal Qingluan! Dongtian magic weapon cannot be refined in a short period of time. Even with the foundation of the kingdom of God, there is still a great law, and it will take hundreds of years to be refined. Fortunately, Qin Feng didnt have to sacrifice and refine into a magic weapon of the cave. Every layer of the nine-layer space in the refining pot was filled with many space treasures when he was in the abandoned land, and the space inside has become Very broad. At this moment, coupled with the kingdom of the main **** of the fire system and the avenue of fire in the kingdom of God, when the demon pot completely integrates the kingdom of the gods and the laws of the avenue into the fifth floor, the fifth floor space will automatically be upgraded to become a person with the laws of the avenue. small world! There is a well of life in the kingdom of the goddess of life, and the water of life gushing from the well converges into a river of life. Qin Feng directly sent it to the seventh floor and gave it to the tree of life for enlightenment! In addition, the Great Ancestor brought the kingdom of death of Kelsu, the lord of the dead, to Qin Feng. The Bone Demon Kelsu is known as the Lord of the Undead. It is a death-type deity in the eternal realm. Of course, its divine kingdom is not too shabby. Among them, there is an independent law of death, which was sent by Qin Feng to the sixth demon pot. The layer of space where the hellhound is located! By now, in the nine-layer space of the Demon Refining Pot, six cave worlds with independent avenue rules have been assembled. They are the chaotic sky map on the first floor, the North Underworld Immortal Mansion on the second floor, and the Fire on the fifth floor. Kingdom, the sixth-level kingdom of death, the seventh-level life world, and the eighth-level dark space collected by the ghost face spider in the deserted land. Now there are only the third layer of white dragons, the fourth layer of three-legged death crows, and the ninth layer of spring and autumn cicadas. The three main spirit beasts have no independent caves! It''s not that Qin Feng doesn''t want to give it. It''s that these few people are quite special. The white dragon needs the laws of the light system. The three-legged death crow needs the strange space of curses, and the spring and autumn cicadas are independent small worlds related to the laws of time. He did nothing in the abandoned land at the beginning, but now he has not only returned to the Great Thousand Universe, but also proclaimed the Taoist Immortal Golden Immortal, which not only made him soaring in Taoism, soaring combat power, and his vision is also different from the past. He already has some ideas now, but he wants to complete it concretely. It takes time and opportunity! Fortunately, I have already seen hope, as long as I look in this direction, sooner or later, I will be able to gather the cave world that the nine main spirit beasts need! At that time, once the nine-layer space of the Demon Refining Pot is completed and the nine main principles are possessed, not only the nine spirit beasts will benefit a lot, but his master will also have infinite benefits. At the same time, it also relates to whether he can advance to eternity! This is the most convenient way for him to advance. After all, the demon pot has been refined into a magic weapon of his life, and the cultivation world does not lack the secret technique of using his magic weapon to prove the Tao. If he gave up this opportunity to find the direction of the Dao, then with the solid foundation of so many avenues that he has cultivated, without the full support of Biluotian Dao, he would not know how long he would need to stay in the realm of Jinxian to advance! It''s not easy to get stuck in the bottleneck, it''s normal to be unable to advance for hundreds of thousands of millions of years! But now, the Biluo expedition is just to accumulate the background, to return to the original star field for revenge, he doesn''t have so much time to waste waiting! Therefore, Qin Feng now puts all his hopes of advancing to eternity on the demon refining pot, which is why he walks around the world so actively. After he told his plan to the ancestor Juetian and the elder Kongkong, these two elders expressed their full support. Otherwise, the elder Kongkong didn''t look for opportunities by himself, so why did he work so hard to help him? Even the kingdom of the undead of Kelsu, the lord of the undead, was the help of the ancestors of the undead to talk to the ancient Buddha of Longsong, and at the cost of the kingdom of the eternal bone demon, the cause and effect between the two factions was completely settled. This helped him get it over. Otherwise, the Hellhound doesn''t know how long it will take to have a death avenue that belongs to it. Qin Feng is already very satisfied with having so many gains in this world, so when he integrates the kingdom of the goddess of life into the seventh layer of the demon refining pot, he will stop with Elder Kong Kong and return to the sect resident! It''s not that they gave up the kingdom of the other immortal gods, nor did they look down on the treasures and resources in the gods, but apart from them, the other factions are also looking for the kingdom of the gods all over the world. The Royal Beast Sect has gained a great deal this time. In addition to Qin Feng''s three kingdoms with the laws of the Great Dao, there is also the kingdom of the main **** of the water system that Qin Xi found before the battle, and the line of the **** cow is broken. Elder Shan also got one by coincidence. , The opportunity is so profound, it has already made the various factions envious. Although each faction does not possess unique methods like Qin Feng and the elder Kongkong, which can speed up the search, they also have various secret techniques to assist them. So after such a long search, most of the kingdoms of God have been found, so Qin Feng felt that there was no need to continue. It''s still such a long time. The reinforcements of the Bright God Realm are about to arrive. Several ancestors of the eternal peak have sent a message to let the various factions prepare for war. They dare not mess around at this time. However, after returning to the Zongmen resident, Qin Feng was not idle either. At this time, Qin Xi had already returned. Since the war went smoothly at the beginning, after all, no one expected that the ancestor of the Five Elements and Shen Buhui would come in person. Since the war ended relatively quickly, Qin Feng also sent the Sky-Swallowing Toad and Old Turtle to assist Qin Xi in refining the entire kingdom of God of the water system. Qin Xi is now practicing in retreat all day long. Under the baptism of the law of water in the eyes spring, her cultivation progress can be called a thousand miles. Now she has been promoted to Xuanxian, and her cultivation progress has not slowed down much after promotion. ! After all, in addition to the law of water movement in the **** spring, she also has the entire source of an immortal water **** in her body. Under these two great opportunities, it is enough to ensure that she will not encounter a big bottleneck in the realm of Xuanxian, and it will not take many years to come. Cultivate to the peak of Xuanxian! Although Wen Qing''er does not have the opportunity of Qin Xi, she has already broken through the peak of the heavenly immortal and cultivated into a profound immortal with the help of the crystal core of the demon master and the help of the wood element origin that Qin Feng gave her! Moreover, this girl has a pure mind and a pure Taoist mind. With her cultivation, the way of deceiving the gods has actually embarked on a road completely different from other existences who practice this way. does not have the smoky sight of a witch, nor the ferocity of a demon, but instead carries a natural power, which often makes people unconsciously follow the way! In addition, Li Miaozhen discussed with Qin Feng that he wanted to pass the White Tiger Demon Commander from Qin Feng''s hands. She did not see the power of the Baihu Yaoshuai, but her potential! Li Miaozhen''s subordinate does not have a huge number of spirit beast army like Qin Feng, the white tiger demon commander will definitely not be able to rely on the power of war to gather the real body of the white tiger! However, Li Miaozhen can give it a hope of proving the Dao! This is the decision that Li Miaozhen made after contemplating this period of time! When Qin Feng heard of Li Miaozhen''s plan, he couldn''t help but shine. Then immediately summoned the White Tiger Demon Commander from the Demon Refining Pot! For Qin Feng, the White Tiger Demon Commander was just a relatively powerful Xuanxian. Even if it can become a super strong after hundreds of thousands of years of hard work, it will not be of much help to him. With the spirit beast army, he can set up battle formations to condense the real body of the ancient demon gods at any time, but it is more powerful than the super strong. That''s too much. Even without the White Tiger Demon Commander, there are still other spirit beasts who can preside over the battle formation, so the White Tiger Demon Commander is not too important to him! "You are willing to follow my Taoist companion!" Qin Feng summoned the Baihu Demon Commander, and said to it: "Under my command, you will be restricted by the Demon Refining Pot, thus preventing you from proving immortality. There is no essential difference between being in Abandoned Lands, the only good thing is that you dont have to be corroded by the power of time! Your current achievements have surpassed the ordinary half-step immortality, UU reading www. uukanshu.com has a great possibility of preaching, it would be a pity to stop there. Miaozhen intends to accept you as a subordinate, and let your Dao blend into her Dao, so that after returning to Biluo you can directly prove Dao and advance without worrying about being suppressed by Biluotian Dao! " As soon as this remark came out, Bai Hu Yaoshuai was heart-stricken! If you can prove Dao, who wants to waste years in the realm of Xuanxian? The reason why it is now cultivating towards the direction of the super strong is not because it is unable to prove the Tao in the demon refining pot, and has to continue to polish the Taoism of Xuanxian! Now that Qin Feng has given it a chance, it certainly doesn''t want to let it go. Even if this opportunity will restrict it, even after proving the Dao, it will not be out of Li Miaozhen''s control, but after all, it is an immortal power. No matter how tyrannical Li Miaozhen is, he will not use a golden immortal in the immortal realm as a slave! So the White Tiger Demon Commander immediately replied: "The subordinates are willing, thank you for your master''s fulfillment!" "good!" Qin Feng nodded in satisfaction. The rule that the Baihu Yaoshuai has developed is very similar to Li Miaozhens Gengjin Avenue. After Li Miaozhen takes it under his command, he will slowly let the Baihu Yaoshuai move closer to her Gengjin Avenue, and finally completely adhere to her. On the law of the big road! Waiting for the White Tiger Demon Commander to prove the Dao in this way, she can push her Dao law forward by a large amount, which is equivalent to having an immortal power to help her improve her Dao! Chapter 950： 7 archangel ancient Buddha wants to become Buddha Since the Baihu Demon Commander was admitted to the Demon Refining Pot by Qin Feng, he had no hope of regaining freedom. It''s not that I don''t want to, but the control of the Demon Refining Pot is too strong! As a family of sacred beasts from the Sky Demon Realm, it certainly heard about the demon refining pot of the demon crown prince back then, so after knowing that he had fallen into the demon refining pot, he died in the outside world, in the demon refining pot. I can only work **** my own cultivation base, and my greatest hope is to become a super power against immortality. But now because of Li Miaozhen, he has an extra choice. Unless he is stupid, he naturally knows how to choose! Therefore, it immediately expressed its intention to surrender to Li Miaozhen, and let go of its mind, allowing Li Miaozhen to plant the hand-holding curse in the deepest part of its soul, and actively merge with it! Actually, although the imperial beast sect''s drag spell is tyrannical, once it reaches the immortal realm, its control over spirit beasts will be greatly reduced. Once the spirit beasts fight hard to lose most of the soul source, it is not impossible to lift the imprisonment that controls them before the dragging spell has completely erupted. After the big deal, the immortal energy is used to repair the damage of the soul. Although it will consume a lot of immortal energy, it can restore freedom, and in the future can also make up for the immortal energy through practice. , Not afraid of wasting time! However, that is a situation that may only occur after the Dao is proclaimed. The Baihu Demon Commander has not yet proclaimed the Dao. After it has completely attached the path he has cultivated to Li Miaozhens Gengjin Avenue, even if it becomes a golden immortal in the future, it will There is no real possibility to leave Li Miao again. Because at that time, if Li Miaozhens Tao is described as a big tree, then Baihu Yaoshuais Tao is equivalent to a branch of that big tree, no matter how strong the branch is or how luxuriant it grows. , Has always been dependent on the tree, if you dare to betray, Li Miaozhen can break its way at any time! Qin Feng waited for Li Miaozhen to completely control the Baihu Demon Commander, and then put it into the Demon Refining Pot, and then peeled off the cocoon, stripping out the restrictions in his body a little bit! This is a labor-intensive work, but fortunately, Qin Feng is now immortal. With his Golden Immortal Taoism, he can do this in a meticulous way to ensure that he will not hurt the foundation of the White Tiger Demon Commander! "When this battle is over, let''s return to the sect!" Qin Feng said to Li Miaozhen: "It just happened to send Qin Xi Wen Qing''er and the others back to retreat for a period of time. They are advancing by leaps and bounds. If they stay on the battlefield and are severely injured, it is likely to affect their future. Practice! In addition, during this period of time, you have also allowed the White Tiger Demon Commander to cultivate well. With it surpassing the half-step immortal realm, as long as there is a slight chance, you can break through the bottleneck. It happens that among the few immortal main gods that you have killed during this period are suitable to become it. A treasure that breaks through. And because it is attached to your Gengjin Avenue and its breath is connected to you, Biluotiandao will not deliberately target it! After waiting for it to prove the Dao, you can also push your cultivation base to a higher level, with stronger strength, and more gains in the next battle! " "good!" Li Miaozhen nodded and agreed: "You can arrange these, wait to see the situation after the war, if the situation is not too tense, then go back first!" "Hehe, the situation is okay, the uncle Kongkongshi and the masters of the formations of other factions are building the space gate. After the teleportation gate is built, it will be much more convenient to travel between the two worlds, and it will not give you time to return to the sect. Anyway, it should not take long to be promoted to immortality! " These are Qin Feng''s words! Because he had only seen the scenes of the ancestors of the turtle spirit, Liu Xuanling and himself proving the Dao, he thought that it would be easy for other existences to advance to the Golden Immortal, and it would not take much time! Its just that, he forgot, the reason why he thinks so is because he has only seen so few promotion scenes, it does not mean that other existences in the spiritual world are the same! In fact, ordinary Xuanxian proving the Dao is immortal, how can it be so easy? Beyond the sky, the void! immeasurable light shines on all directions, making the dark void bright as day, so that the creatures in the entire world can no longer see the billions of stars! One after another huge arks descended, like the suppression of a large mountain, making countless creatures in the world feel heavy, wanting to avoid them, but they dont know where to go! In front of those arks, there is a huge temple of light! There is endless bright light on the temple, but it seems so soft, full of divine light, the vastness and majesty reveals a fascinating attraction, it seems that there is the source of all the light of the universe! In the hall, sitting on the left and right sides is a powerful twelve-winged angel! These are all the existence of the immortal main **** at the first level. Roughly speaking, the number is probably no less than two or three hundred! This is horrible! There are not so many immortal main gods in the ordinary and high worlds, and as a result, this time the Bright God Realm played out, so many immortal powers were dispatched! And this is just a twelve-winged angel on both sides. In front of them, there are more than a dozen auras that are larger and seem to be more and more sacred. The twelve wings behind each have been energized and turned into energy light wings, on which there are more powerful laws of light. Flashing. These dozen or so of them are all archangels at the same level as Uriel, and they are all powerful in the eternal realm. But they are still not the commander-in-chief of this battle! At the very top of the temple, there was a presence with a cold expression on the hair like snow. is impressively one of the seven archangels of the Light God Realm, Michael! According to legend, Michael is brave and courageous. Although he is bloodthirsty and warlike, he still has a heart of compassion deep in his heart. He holds absolute negation and ruthless destruction of sinful things. He is in the eyes of billions of angels in the Bright God Realm. , He is absolutely the incarnation of justice, there is no darkness in the depths of his heart, only infinite loyalty to the light. Therefore, he has been revered by countless angels as the king of holy wars, guardian of the light **** realm, and countless glorious titles, and he is also the strongest existence among the seven archangels! Of course, the seven archangels of the Bright God Realm should actually be called the six archangels! Because the most powerful archangel once was willing to fall into the demon world, leading the crowd to betray the light, and the new seventh archangel has not yet appeared. After all, there is no cultivation base of the good fortune realm, but he is not worthy to be tied with the other six archangels. Although Michael became the strongest archangel after Lucifer was transformed into the great demon, this does not deny his power! Guangming God Realm sent out this powerful archangel in this battle. This shows how much the Guangming God attaches importance to this battle. It is precisely because of the tyranny of Brother Bi Luo that he sent a rescue team far beyond the normal scale, instead of using refueling tactics to send troops to die again and again! Obviously, the Bright God Realm has made two-handed preparations. For Ulay and the others, if they can be saved, if they can''t be rescued in a short time, they are also ready to fight a protracted battle, and stay with Brother Biluo for a longer time! In the realm, a group of great abilities gathered together, one after another cast their eyes to the sky, looking at the slowly approaching team! Especially the huge aura revealed by the bright palace in the middle, so that all the great abilities can be clearly felt, so I know more about it! Many golden fairies have changed color! There are too many strong people coming to the Guangming God Realm this time, right! Although I also have arrangements this time, not all the golden immortals know these things clearly, and many of the secrets are not well known even by the powers of each faction! Therefore, some golden immortals seem worried, lest there be an accident in this battle! Different from those golden immortals with ugly faces, the faces of the ancient Guangming Buddha, the ancestor of the Five Elements, and Shen Buhu all showed eagerness, obviously like going out to try. Of course, what they want to test is not the light-winged angel of the eternal realm, but the existence of Michael, who is the first archangel of the light **** realm, and wants to weigh the other party''s weight! The five elements ancestors, they are all the highest eternal realm existence in the spiritual world, and each of them is the strong one among the strong. Originally, it was only one step away from good fortune during the ancient catastrophe period, but the world heritage was seriously depleted. Finally, the ancestor Taixuan moved Biluo to this star field, and then blocked the world and barely defeated the invaders from all walks of life. Bi Luo was in the stage of self-cultivation and health cultivation, of course, it was impossible to provide them with much help for demonstrating the good fortune, which delayed their advancement. Otherwise, if the ancient catastrophe continues for thousands of years, maybe they will be able to achieve good luck! But now, the various factions of Biluo have embarked on an expedition for thousands of years, and each of them has made countless profits in the expedition, which not only greatly compensated for the original source that Biluo once consumed, but also made Biluo a lot more. benefit. For example, the three great springs of the Nordic God Realm were brought back to Biluo by the Biluo monks, and even the World Tree was moved back by the Taixuan ancestor himself. Now it stands on the back mountain of the Eastern Taixuan Taoist Temple. One of the seven spiritual roots of Biluo! The reason why the world tree is added is only the seven spiritual roots, because during the ancient catastrophe, the sky demon and other realm powerhouses took away several spiritual roots. Even now, even if they have seized various benefits from other worlds, the top ten The number of spiritual roots has not yet been filled! However, it is said that the son of luck under the ancestor Taixuan, who used to be the same generation as Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen, tried to integrate his own avenue into the world tree, intending to use the world tree as the foundation of his enlightenment. If it succeeds, I am afraid that it will reach the sky in one step. Even if the realm has not broken through eternity, the power theory alone will never be weaker than any eternal realm power! In addition, there are top resource treasures plundered from other higher worlds, which greatly enriches the background of Biluo. Even if it has not completely restored the previous depletion, the current background of Biluo is enough to support a few more great fortune powers. NS. As long as the ancestors of the five elements have a chance, they may be able to achieve good luck and stand on the peak of many powers! Especially the ancient Buddha of Guangming, the eyes looking out of the sky at this moment are even more shining, especially seeing Michael''s majestic and majestic in the Palace of Light, which is like a big sun in the sky, which makes him even more excited. If you have a battle with this archangel, you may be able to use this to make him understand and directly break through the realm, from the ancient Buddha of light to the Buddha of light! Chapter 951： Strong offense "boom" There was a loud noise, and the Palace of Light, which was thousands of miles away, was suppressed and crushed heavily on the barriers of the world! This time they came, not the same as when Ulay led the army! Last time, the **** king of Yazlar and Tiamat led a group of main gods to respond, so the world''s will did not resist at all, and the angel army was easily allowed to enter. Without the support of the gods this time, the will of the world is ignorant after all, and does not possess complete wisdom. I don''t know that these angel legions are here to fight against Brother Biluo, but they will not take the initiative to let go of the barriers of the world to let them in. Therefore, if Michael''s Angel Legion wants to enter the world to fight with the monks, they need to break through the barriers of the world! But their number of strong men is too much, it is not difficult to break the barriers of the world. Therefore, when the Palace of Light was suppressed, the barriers of the world creaked and cracks appeared! Michael Archangel did not do anything! There are now only six archangels in the entire Guangming God Realm. One can imagine how noble his identity is. How can he be used to break the barriers of the world like this! Even among the eternal archangels, most of them were sitting still, only a few angels with a group of twelve-winged legion commanders took action. In an instant, the endless light fell on the barriers of the world, and it directly shattered a large boundary! Countless creatures in the realm were on the ground and looked up to the sky. There was only one thought in their minds, the sky has collapsed! Because there are too many strong men in the Angel Legion, under the leadership of several strong men in the eternal realm, two or three hundred twelve-winged angels from the immortal main divine realm shot at the same time, directly smashing the boundary wall in an area of ??tens of thousands of miles. So this kind of feeling of the sky falling is particularly obvious, much more violent than when the monks of the various factions of Biluo entered the world! For an instant, the world trembled, and all beings were panicked! Countless creatures felt the anger of the will of the world, the earth trembled, birds flew in mid-air, fish and shrimps jumped out of the water, countless animals and beasts ran back and forth, the whole world was in a panic, as if the end of the world had come! The God King of Yazlar and others have the most direct feelings of the violent wrath of the will of the world, but when they feel it, what can they do? Man said that they were still banned in the Five Elements Fengtian Formation, and there was nothing they could do! Even if there is no formation imprisonment, it is impossible for them to deal with the angel army that is landing outside the sky! I also hoped that these angels would be able to destroy the cultivator Biluo, and even if they wanted to resist, they couldn''t fight it! That is, in the Great World of Light, one of the six archangels, Michael, personally led the team. There are more than a dozen eternal powers of the King of Kambiazlar, and two to three hundred ten of the realm of the main gods. Two-winged angels, relying on the ten or so main gods they have now, what can they resist? Therefore, although the gods of the realm such as the God King of Yazlar felt the urging of the will of the world, they could only helplessly stay in the temple without moving. Otherwise, I''m afraid they won''t even be able to pass the level of Ulie! Its just that the bitterness in my heart cant be eliminated in any way! Their own world is being entered and exited by these powerful outsiders, and they are forced to enter again and again, but they can only watch them, and even maintain a welcoming attitude towards the huge angel army, which makes them feel again. How could it be so good! Outside the sky, the Palace of Light did not enter directly along the hole broken through the world barrier. Instead, the huge arks at the back took the lead in opening the team! Obviously, Michael holds his own identity and is unwilling to come first! Because of the meaning of those monks in the world, obviously there is no plan to let them all come in before making a move! As the commander-in-chief of an army, and when the strong under his command is far better than the opponent, of course Michael cannot act as the vanguard. After all, thats not what an army commander should do, otherwise, not only would he appear reckless as the head coach, but what would he do with so many powerful people? In the realm, the army of monks from various factions has long been assembled, and they boarded their respective sect''s magic treasures and flew high into the sky! "kill!" With the order from the ancestors of the Five Elements, the military formations of all factions immediately gathered the power of all the monks together, condensing a powerful phantom, or monsters, monsters, giants, or long river gods. Or the sun and the moon lift off, or all kinds of magical soldiers! There are so many different kinds of forests! But the phantom condensed from each sect battle formation exudes a huge momentum. With the order of the ancestors of the five elements, a huge power has erupted, and dozens of battle formations seem to have added dozens of immortals. In general, under the command of the immortals, together with the ancestors, kill the Ark that is coming outside the territory! However, even if the disciples of different factions gather in a formation, together with those golden immortal powers, it is equivalent to more than a hundred immortal combat powers. Compared with the two or three hundred twelve-winged angels in the army of angels, it is directly It''s half! This is not counting the huge army of angels! Biluo cultivator can lay down various battle formations, the Bright God Realm has fought in the void for countless years, and they also have their own battle formations available for use. Although they are not as many tricks as the various Biluo factions, they are more suitable for them to play! And the angels are different from the monks, they have a single power attribute, and it is more convenient to deploy! Therefore, a group of high-level officials in the Palace of Light looked at the war below and sneered! "This group of monks in the blue world is not unforgiving. It''s just a joke that they want to block us from entering the world with these powers!" "Hmph, after entering the boundary, with our strength several times stronger than the opponent, we will be able to defeat them in a short time. I am afraid that these guys will choose to break through the boundary and escape, we are not good at chasing after it!" "Yes, although the speed of the Ark is fast, if these guys flee with all their heart, they will not be able to catch up in a short time. If they chase into the depths of the void, who knows if they have reinforcements in the rear, if they encounter it, it will be dangerous!" Michael looked down, and after a moment of indulgence, he opened his mouth and said: "If this is the case, Michael, you guys, don''t go in. takes your subordinates to travel outside this world. Once they find that those monks want to break through the boundary and escape, immediately block them and try not to let go of any opponent! " "Yes!" Several light-winged archangels in the eternal realm stood up and took their orders, then turned around and flew out of the hall of light, flew to their own Ark, scattered around and flew away, preparing to intercept the monks who might flee! "Haha...how do I see them running away now?" A strong eternal realm smiled triumphantly: "If you dare to attack our Bright God Realm, then you must be prepared to meet the anger of our lord! Hey, after all these cultivators have been swept away, the cultivators who want to come to Biluo should also know how good we are, and regret that they have provoke me to the Bright God Realm! " "It''s too late to regret. When we bring back the prisoners among the monks, we will interrogate the details of the Biluo realm. Once our lord sends a large army to conquer, we may be able to occupy the entire Biluo and open up a second bright kingdom there! " "Okay, don''t show up!" Michael Archangel waved his hand: "Every big world is not so easy to deal with, just like we have fought with the devil world, hell, and the abyss for so many years, but we have never been able to destroy those sinful worlds. Although Biluo Great World came from other star regions, and came here from their original star regions, and they have been sealed off for so many years, it can be inferred that they should have suffered a catastrophe before and lost to their opponents. Just fled! But even in the big world that has been defeated before, after all, it hasn''t dropped the rank. have not been knocked down to the world level, it shows that they still have a strong strength, in this case, if we are not absolutely sure, we can not easily invade. Otherwise, once the loss is heavy, even if the victory is finally won, it is actually not worth the loss! " "Why?" Some strong people asked puzzledly: "If we get the resources of a great world, it should be able to make up for all our losses!" "It''s true!" Michael nodded: "A big world can not only make up for our losses, but it can also strengthen the source of the Bright God Realm and make the Bright God Realm even stronger! Its just that if the loss is too great during this period, no matter how great the benefits are, it may not be able to be held! Dont forget, many of our Bright God Realms have no enemies! " As soon as he said this, the rest of the strong were silent! Yes, although the Light God Realm is powerful, their power is purely domineering, but it is precisely because of their pure light power that they are particularly uncomfortable with the great worlds of the Demon Realm, Hell, and Abyss, and even look at other systems. The world is not pleasing to the eye! Therefore, the Light God Realm has fought against the world of the dark camp for countless years, and in many cases it is the war initiated by the Light God Realm. Even if it was later discovered that they couldn''t do anything about those big worlds, they finally gave up the abyss, and wars with the demon world and **** no longer broke out easily, but the wars against many worlds in the dark camp have never stopped. Of course, the world of the bright camp is often attacked by the world of the dark camp! Even long ago, the Light God Realm was self-sufficient, and even the Natural God Realm and the Wizarding World were not in the eyes. Although the two sides retreated immediately afterwards, no real battle broke out under the circumstances of mutual jealousy. With the expansion of power, all kinds of small frictions continue! If the Guangming God Realm is stuck in a war with Biluo, and even loses too much, it is difficult to guarantee that the other big worlds will not take advantage of the fire! Especially in the big world of the dark camp, I will definitely not let go of this opportunity! "So everyone, UU reading later in the war, we must capture a few important monks, let my lord know as much as possible about the big world of Biluo, so that we can decide whether we will fully open with Biluo. war!" "If Bi Luo''s strength is not much weaker than ours?" Some strong people asked. From beginning to end, these guys never thought that Bi Luo would be stronger than them! This is because the Bright God Realm has dominated this star region for too long, and I am used to being arrogant, and then I feel that Bi Luo, a big world that has escaped from the original star region to take refuge here, is not strong enough! It is also that they don''t know how tyrannical the big worlds of the Sky Demon Realm are, and what kind of calamity Bi Luo has faced, otherwise they would not look down upon Bi Luo so much! Michael smiled faintly: "Even if the big world of Biluo is powerful and powerful? How strong can it be stronger than our Bright God Realm? is to take advantage of less at best, but as long as we defeat Biluo, we can take advantage of the trend to occupy the world occupied by them, which is enough to expand our power a lot! " These high-level leaders of the Bright God Realm were imagining the future, thinking about the victory scene after defeating these monks, and suddenly felt a huge and extremely dark atmosphere enveloped. This breath is huge, radiating hundreds of thousands of miles in the void, and enshrouding all the angels who have not yet entered the world, including the Palace of Light! Including the archangel Michael, all the powerful lords of the light changed their expressions, suddenly got up and looked into the distance. Chapter 952： Darkness and light change suddenly The vast and majestic demon energy enveloped hundreds of millions of miles in the void, and the originally bright starry sky suddenly became pitch black under the envelope of this demon energy, and there was no starburst in sight! The dark aura seemed to merge with the void, quickly spreading in the direction of the light camp. Surrounded by this endless darkness, only the huge hall of light and a few arks exude dazzling light, propping up a piece of light in this dark space! Michael''s face is ugly! Because he felt a familiar breath! Although that breath is now filled with endless dark magic, the sense of familiarity will not dissipate because of it! "Mozu?" "Damn it, the strong in the devil world dare to take the opportunity to attack!" The ordinary strongman in the Angel Legion does not have the strength of Michael''s tyranny, so I haven''t found who is coming, but it is definitely the army of the demon world! Because this kind of pure dark demon energy can only appear in the demon world, the other two dark camps of the big world, whether it is **** or the abyss, although they are all demon energy deep, but they all carry corresponding attributes, and they are with the strong demon world. It''s a little different! Its just that when a palace that is the same large and even very similar in shape but reveals the majestic and pure magical energy appears from the darkness, when there are many black arks appearing behind the dark magic palace, all the angels Everyone''s face changed a lot! "Fallen Angel!" "They turned out to be these traitors who betrayed my lord. I didn''t expect that they would dare to appear in front of us?" "Kill them, and wipe out these guys who have put the Light God Realm to shame!" For a time, many angels showed anger on their faces, clamoring for a fight to kill these former partners. However, some high-ranking angels including Michael, although their faces are ugly, they don''t mean to go to war directly! Those who are full of foolish and loyal minds and those who only know **** are screaming, after all, these are the only ones who are brainwashed by the various teachings of the God of Light. But some of the smart beings know that this matter is not that simple. The Fallen Angel Legion is not so easy to deal with, and Lucifer is a super power that makes all the angels present have no bottom! They dont understand why the Dark Angel Legion, which has fallen into the Demon Realm, suddenly appears here, and also suddenly appears in this way of enveloping them, enclosing them in the middle, looking like they are going to destroy their entire army! Could it be... These traitors have colluded with the monks of the big world of Biluo, so they laid an ambush here in advance? Otherwise, how to explain that they came so timely, whether they come early or late, but they appeared at the critical moment when they entered the world! "Lucifer!" Michael''s face sank like water, but a dazzling light burst out from his body. The whole person was like a small sun shining on the sky and the earth. He actually illuminated the void that was originally shrouded in darkness a lot, making the original darkness disappear instantly. A lot of it, so that the Ark of Fallen Angels hidden in the dark revealed their bodies! "Hehe, Michael, you haven''t seen you for many years, your temper is still so direct, why, when you meet, you want to get rid of me?" Lucifer''s tall figure walked out of the dark temple, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and his tone didn''t seem to be murderous! "You shouldn''t have come!" Michael looked at Lucifer''s figure coldly, his tone was as cold as everlasting ice: "You betrayed my lord, betrayed the light, and joined the demon world..." "enough!" The smile on Lucifer''s face disappeared, and he suddenly yelled, interrupting Michael''s words: "Why I made such a choice in the first place, you should know it well, now Are you still telling me this? What, do you still want to define me as evil, or do you think we are willing to fall? Hum, what happened back then, dare you say that you didn''t help it in secret? Now that you and I have different positions, what''s the point of talking about nonsense? Now that you have encountered it, let''s talk by your ability! " When the words fell, he had walked out of the dark temple, stepped on the void, and walked to a very high point in one step: "Michael, if you want to come, you don''t want to be broken by me, you should come and fight with me. !" "Afraid you won''t make it?" Michael took the same step, ascending into the sky like a big sun, and instantly moved away from the Legion of Light below: "I want to see, you who chose to fall, your current strength is stronger or weaker than that of the past. !" "I will let you see it!" A sneer appeared on Lucifer''s face: "If you can''t even deal with it, what qualifications do I have to confront the God of Light? Instead, it''s you. Without my suppression these years, I should have made progress. But even without my suppression and His limitations, you cannot break through the shackles and reach that level! " As he spoke, a dark atmosphere of pitch black as ink appeared on his body, and the majestic magic power attacked Michael! Michael was not to be outdone, and drew out his sword and cut it towards Lucifer. In an instant, the void they were in collapsed and shattered. From a distance, even the turbulence of the collapsed space could not conceal the silhouettes of these two powerhouses. They were both black and white. The energy fluctuations that make the eternal realm strong feel heart palpitations erupted. No wonder they would choose to stay away from here, otherwise just the aftermath of the battle might overturn the Ark and affect countless creatures on both sides! "Hahahaha... Guys from the Light Legion, that despicable fellow Michael has been taken away by Master Lucifer, now it''s our turn!" Suddenly, a soft and cold voice sounded, and then a beautiful figure flew out, as beautiful as a butterfly, but it made everyone who saw her existence wince. "Sira, it''s you!" An eternal light-winged angel''s voice is cold: "You traitor, I told my lord that you are unstable and you should make plans early. My lord is kind and has not punished you for your repeated extreme behaviors. As a result, not only did you not know how to be grateful, but you became more vigorous, and you followed Lucifer. The devil betrayed my lord. You, damn! " "Heh heh heh, who am I, it turns out it is you!" Xi La squinted her beautiful eyes, and sneered in her mouth again and again: "Back then, you asked me for trouble more than once. Later, when I led my army to attack the Army of Light, I also looked for you, but I never found it. I didn''t expect it to happen. Encountered here! That being the case, dont think about being alive today! " Before the words fell, the butterfly-like wings behind him slashed out and attacked, directly piercing the void, and slashing towards the eternal realm powerhouse! As they took action, the two camps instantly started the war! The Legion of Light is full of anger at these traitors who have turned away from the Light, thinking that their existence is the stain of the Light God Realm. Only by killing and purifying all the fallen angels can the stain of the Light God Realm be cleaned! Its just that the Dark Legions resentment towards the Light God Realm is even stronger! Why did they betray Guangming back then? If it weren''t forced to do so, how could he make such a choice! As a result, from the God of Light to the lowest level of two-winged angels, there was no remorse at all, but they all regarded them as unforgivable traitors. Ha ha, in that case, there is nothing to say. Anyway, it''s impossible for them to return to the Bright God Realm. Both parties can''t wait to kill each other, so let''s talk by their ability! Boom! boom! boom! For an instant, the interweaving of light and darkness became the main theme of this emptiness! Here, there is no room for any other colors at all, only the endless collision of darkness and light, and the bombardment of majestic energy! Every moment, a large number of bright angels are killed, and a lot of fallen angels are blown up! Light Legion has pure strength, single attribute, and extremely proficient in various offensive and killing combat skills! The fallen angels, because they were also born in the Light God Realm, have a very detailed understanding of the fighting methods of the Light Legion, and have studied the tactics against the Light Legion over the years. Relying on these, they have a small advantage, but That''s it. The war has just started, and all wins and losses are still unknown. Maybe it will be lost because of a wrong decision by the commanders of both sides, or it may be that the morale of the army is affected by the death of a strong man, and thus defeated. But with the current behavior, if you want to tell the winner, it is definitely not something that can be done in a short time! Outside the emptiness, many powerhouses of the two camps fought inexorably, and the armies of the two sides launched a battle of surrendering their lives. In the world, the battle is equally fierce! The cultivators of various factions set up the battlefield, and constantly broke out tyrannical attacks, attacking and killing the bright camp army. Many angels flapped their wings one by one, brandishing various light-attribute weapons to kill the monks, trying to disperse the formation of the monks. Once the formation becomes disorganized, the monks also control the magic weapon to start a melee with the angels, and the scene gradually falls into chaos. Its just that there is still some disharmony in this chaos, that is, there are a lot of monsters and undead! There are many golden immortals and twelve-winged angels fighting in the sky, and the battle between several eternal ancestors and the light-winged archangel is even more shocking! With the passage of time, the barriers of the world that were originally broken are rapidly recovering under the unremitting efforts of the will of the world, thus isolating the inside and outside, and dividing the angel army into two! The angel legion in the realm should account for about 30% of the total number, and all the rest are entangled by the fallen angel legion under Lucifer''s outside the realm! In fact, Lucifers huge army of fallen angels is no problem even if it fights against the complete army of Light. If even Michaels army cant handle it, why does Lucifer call himself the Great Demon King? It''s not qualified to go against the entire Bright God Realm. However, since joining hands with Brother Biluo, it is of course impossible to only let his family contribute. Therefore, when the strength of the Angel Legion into the world is comparable to the general strength of the monks of various factions, Lucifer showed his subordinates. ! He wanted to use this to measure the strength of the Biluo cultivators, and see how these cultivators won or lost when they helped an equal number of Angel Legions. If they are vulnerable, then the future cooperation should not be mentioned again! Its just Lucifer. Im afraid I never thought that the monks combat power would be far more powerful than he thought. This is not only a huge practice inheritance accumulated in the practice world after countless years, but also because they are good at absorbing Rong and deteriorating various practice systems, especially in the past few thousand years. Through expeditions and various factions, they have developed many methods of attacking and killing. The constant fighting has honed the combat effectiveness of the disciples of all factions to a higher level! So when the three peak eternal powers of the ancient Guangming Buddha, the ancestor of the Five Elements, and Shen Buhu defeated their opponents, the winning scale was biased towards the monks'' camp at a speed that was visible to the naked eye! Its just that, just as the world''s two battlefields broke out in and out of the world, when the battlefield was extremely chaotic, a ray of spatial fluctuation suddenly appeared in the depths of the distant void! Then, an obscure light suddenly appeared, ignoring the aftermath of the battle between Lucifer and Michael, and hitting Lucifer powerfully! Chapter 953： The Buddhas present A faint light suddenly passed through the battle area between Lucifer and Michael, and pierced towards Lucifer! That is a sword, a very slender thin sword! Although the sword is thin, it reveals endless sharpness. It pierced through layers of void in an instant, and pierced into his heart when Lucifer was parrying Michael''s attack! "roll!" Lucifer suddenly roared in his mouth, and there was an endless black magic energy on his body. The magic energy rolled, setting off his body like a terrifying demon in the deepest part of hell! ... A pair of wings suddenly opened behind him. They were wings composed of dark magic energy. Each feather was delicate, but it also contained endless energy. As he spread his wings, a majestic force shook away from his wings, not only blocking the sword that pierced his heart from the back, but also violently bombarded the sneakers from the depths of the void! "Sharir, you despicable guy, you still act in such a dirty way!" Lucifer waved his hands, and the dark magical energy continuously bombarded the figure who had just revealed his figure! "Huh, Lucifer, you are just a traitor to my lord, and you are qualified to say that to me?" In the distance, Shalier, who is also one of the seven archangels, showed his figure and waved his thin sword repeatedly, blocking Lucifer''s devilish energy from attacking him. At the same time, his voice was cold: "Since you gave birth to a strange heart and betrayed my lord, you have been a deadly enemy of the Bright God Realm. You should understand me. When dealing with enemies, when have I cared about what methods I use? " However, although he said fiercely in his mouth, he was secretly shocked in his heart! As one of the seven archangels who have worked with Lucifer for countless years, Shahrir certainly has a deep understanding of Lucifers strength. Lucifer can find that his attack is normal and can beat him back. Nothing beyond his expectation. However, Lucifer was able to retreat from Michael while dealing with Michael at the same time, which is a bit outrageous! When did this traitor become so powerful? Although Lucifer was the head of the seven archangels, none of the others were weak. As tyrannical beings of the same realm, they knew each other well, but only now have they discovered that he has improved so much over the years. ! Could it be that if you break away from the Light God Realm and get rid of the shackles of my lord, there will be such a big improvement? Soon, Shahrir shook his head and threw the idea out of his mind! This is not something he should think about, even if there are real reasons for this, he can''t think too much! As the most loyal subordinate of the God of Light, he never gave birth to any rebellious heart, and he will place his position in the most loyal place. Therefore, he was called the Avenger of the Bright God Realm by the strong from all walks of life! Because any war that provokes the majesty of the God of Light, or causes the God of Light to destroy soldiers and soldiers, will be avenged by him afterwards! It is precisely because of his loyalty and devotion that he was able to stand out from a group of strong angels at the beginning, was favored by the God of Light, and received many rewards, followed by leaps and bounds, from immortality to eternity, and finally in the God of Light. With his help, he has achieved beyond eternity, occupying the throne of one of the only seven archangels in the Light God Realm! So his loyalty to the God of Light has reached an unquestionable level. This is why he behaved so extreme in the face of Lucifer and attacked when he came up! Lucifer certainly knew Shahrirs temperament, so he just snorted and stopped talking nonsense with Shahrir, and instead spent all his energy on fighting. Although his strength is strong, Michael and Shahrir are not weak either. As beings in the same realm, even though he has improved his strength a lot under the urging of the resentment in his heart over the years, he is still not able to fight. Win two powerhouses at the same level! In fact, not to mention winning, it is very difficult to be able to support unbeaten! "I didn''t expect your strength to increase so fast over the years!" Michael looked at Lucifer with complicated eyes: "But even if that happens, you are doomed to not win us today! As long as we severely inflict you on you, we will be able to separate one to deal with the traitors under your command! Although we can''t kill you, after this battle, not to mention destroying the Fallen Angel Legion, you can also damage most of your forces. In the future, you will also face the conquest of our lord. I am afraid that it will not take many years. You will be defiled. The traitor of light will be completely dissipated in the world. Lucifer, can you regret it now? " Michaels tone was full of temptation: "If you wake up, as long as you promise to join us inside and outside to encircle and suppress those great demon kings in the demon world, I am willing to intercede for you in front of my lord. If you can besieged and killed Satan, the lord of the devil world, I believe that my lord is willing to transform energy for you and turn you back into the angel of light. As long as you return, the position of the head of the seven archangels is still yours! " "enough!" Lucifer shouted angrily: "This kind of despicable means shouldn''t be used in front of me, just because you two want to hurt me too, how easy it is!" Shalier sneered: "Why, don''t you still want to defeat the two of us alone?" "What can I do if I defeat you!" "It''s up to you?" Lucifer glanced at him and said faintly: "Of course I can''t be the one, but what if I add another strong person of the same level?" "what?" The two archangels, Michael and Shahrir, were startled at the same time. Immediately before they waited for them to think deep, they saw that a figure appeared again in the depths of the void! This figure seemed very small when it first appeared, but when that figure appeared, it quickly swelled, and it turned into a million feet in an instant. The huge figure resembles a world, looking towards this side with a heavy pressure. That is a Buddha with golden Buddha light shining all over his body. Who else can it be if it is not Amitabha Buddha? "The strong fortune realm in the big world of Biluo?!" The two archangels were shocked and reacted immediately! Although they had never seen Brother Biluo with their own eyes in the past, as Biluo has fought all walks of life over the years, things about the monks of various factions have spread more or less. After all, there are a lot of world powerhouses who fled the void directly because they were invincible, wandering in all realms of the star field. As one of the most powerful worlds in this star field, the Bright God Realm has a very wide range of influence, and of course a lot of information has been collected. What''s more, after the great war broke out between the Great Guangming Temple and the Angel Legion, the characteristics of Buddhism have long been circulated among the high-levels of the Guangming God Realm, but such a huge golden Buddha is really unheard of! The size of one million feet tall is indeed amazing. To some extent, it can be compared to those smaller void behemoths! "I didn''t expect Guangming God to act so cautiously. He actually sent two archangels one after another!" The huge golden Buddha opened his eyes, and the golden light instantly made him feel a little nervous when watching Michael! The incarnation of Amitabha Buddha is a golden body of a million-meter Buddha. Because his body is too big, even if he speaks softly, it will be like a world-destroying thunder. I really have to suffer!" "Huh, pretending to be a god, what did you do to become such a big figure?" Shalier snorted coldly: "You monks dare to attack my lord, that''s a capital crime! Wait for me to cut your golden body, how long will you still be majestic? " While speaking, his figure flashed, and his thin sword unexpectedly cut out a sword energy of 100,000 li in a vertical and horizontal direction, and slashed towards the golden Buddha! "Hehe, this archangel is really impatient!" Following the words of Amitabha Buddha, there were waves of sound. The sound was thunderous, really like a sword aura, and it shattered the sword aura that Shalier had cut out. Then he stretched out his big hand, and it immediately made Shahrir feel that the void around him was enveloped by this palm, making him a thought that he could not avoid this big hand no matter where he flees! Buddha Amitabha, as the number one powerhouse of Buddhism in the Western Regions, exists in the entire Biluo world second only to the ancestor Taixuan, and is also the only two ancient creation realm powerhouses remaining in the ancient catastrophe. Their strength is simply shocking! Because the ancestors of the Spring and Autumn Period have been in harmony with nature, they cannot be treated with common sense! As for the ghost ancestor Cangshang and the Zhantian ancestor, although they are both great abilities of good fortune, they finally proved the existence of Dao during the ancient catastrophe. Regardless of the foundation of cultivation and the strength of Dao, compared with Amitabha Buddha Much worse! If there is no such tyrannical strength, when Guizu and Zhantian ancestors had not earned it, they would not have supported the whole battle with Taixuan ancestor Chunqiu ancestor. Therefore, as soon as he shot, he showed the strength far beyond ordinary creation, so that the two archangels of the Bright God Realm could not help but look shocked, even Lucifer, the powerful demon king, could not help but look at him. Have a new understanding of the power of the big world of Biluo! However, Shahrir is a strong player at the same level after all, so he quickly reacted and knew that he had encountered the strongest opponent ever. But he is not afraid! As the strongest man with the strongest conviction under the seat of the **** of light, how could he be shaken by the power of Buddha Amitabha! not only did not have the slightest fear, but took the lead in counterattack. He split a wave of tyrannical attacks, the violent power of light shone all over, broke all void imprisonment, cut through the blockade of Buddha Amitabha, and killed Amitabha Buddha''s golden body! But, in the face of absolute strength, he is still a little worse after all! Buddha Amitabha sat in the void and motionless like a mountain, but only a few waves of his palms forced Shahrir to do his best to deal with it. Under Amitabha''s palm, he jumped vertically and horizontally, like a monkey. , But can only encourage him to parry the seemingly understatement of Amitabha Buddha. Fortunately, as the existence of the good fortune realm, even if it is defeated by the opponent, it will not easily lose. After all, at this realm, it is no longer as easy as a low-level monk to distinguish the victory or defeat. The physical body is not a fatal injury to them. So Shalier was accidentally slapped on the body by Amitabha Buddha several times, almost bursting his figure, but only sprayed a few mouthfuls of white and golden blood, climbed up and continued to fight. But after all, there was still a big gap between the two sides. As the battle progressed, Shahrir only felt as if he was being restrained by threads of silk outside, making him very uncomfortable. Every time he swung his rapier, he seemed to be greatly affected. Of constraints. With his keen sense of consciousness, he vaguely discovered that there seemed to be many looming threads outside his body. He doesn''t know the karma thread of Buddhism, but he knows that if this continues, I am afraid that sooner or later he will be severely injured by this Buddha! But what he discovered was a bit late after all. The thread of cause and effect is invisible, but it is real! The Dao of Causality is the most powerful Dao of Buddhism. It is displayed with the power of Amitabha Buddha, but it is not that Shalier, who has never seen the power of cause and effect, can easily break free! Shalier was shocked, he didn''t dare to continue to let Amitabha Buddha wrap layers of karma on him, otherwise it would be difficult to escape in the end! So before he was completely trapped to death, he desperately exploded his full strength, and even asked Michael for help. With Michaels support, he delayed Amitabha Buddha for a moment, and then he barely broke away from the thread of karma and escaped death. but was also severely injured by Amitabha Buddha. And because Michael was distracted to help Shahrir out of trouble, he was also hit hard by Lucifer! These two archangel archangels desperately returned to the Temple of Light. UU Reading www.uuknshu.com relied on the defense of that temple to try to conquer the powerful under his command, and did not hesitate to consume the power of the violent burst, desperately guarding the heavy losses of the subordinates to escape. Amitabha Buddha and Lucifer, the two powerful men, chased them all the way until the Bright God Realm discovered that the battle was not right. The great fluctuations caused by the constant fall of a large number of powerful men above the immortal realm were too strong, and the Bright God sent three archangels in succession. After receiving the response, they came to rescue before the Palace of Light was blown up, and accepted the severely injured Michael and the others back! is placed in the rear, the angel army trapped in the realm naturally cannot escape, even the angel army outside the realm, but those who have not been accepted by Michael and the others into the Palace of Light, will eventually be unable to escape the end of being besieged by the fallen angel army. Since then, the various factions of Biluo and the fallen angel army have won a great victory. However, it also exposed the alliance between the two sides and raised the vigilance of the Bright God Realm towards them to the apex. I am afraid that it will be difficult to find such a good opportunity in the future, and I can only fight head-on! Qin Feng didn''t worry too much about this. Fighting against the big world, it was very good to be able to take advantage of these things, how could it keep taking advantage of it. He doesn''t care how to fight in the future, anyway, he is not afraid of any opponents at the same level! At this time, although the monks had the upper hand, the angel legion was extremely tough. Even if the situation reached the current stage, even if the two archangels had already defeated and escaped, they did not completely collapse. Instead, they showed their tenacity! Qin Feng fought with a twelve-winged archangel, while staring at the huge ark behind the opponent! Chapter 954： Kill the angel to **** the ark The various expeditions of Biluo all have their own magic weapon of the cave. Dongtian magic weapon is not only used to transport the army of monks, but also a treasure place for cultivation. It is a battle fortress for monks of various factions in other worlds, and is the greatest security guarantee during their expedition. More importantly, in every cave day, there is a complete road rule. This rule can protect the cultivators of various factions in it, and will not be suppressed and affected by other worlds, so that those cultivators who can break through the realm do not have to wait until they return to the world of Biluo to break through and advance! Biluos major sects have magical treasures in the sky. The Bright God Realm is a big world of the same level, and of course there are similar treasures! It''s just that the methods of practice in the two realms are completely different, and their views on various things are also somewhat different! The monks like the heaven and the blessed land, so they refining the magic weapon of the cave like a small world! And the Angel Legion only used the Ark as a tool for simply transporting the angel army on an expedition, and would not be beautified too much. At most, it would refine the space inside the Ark relatively large. In the final analysis, the Ark is still like a ship, just a tool for transporting troops and resources across the void. There are only those seven archangels at the level of existence. In order to be different from ordinary archangels, seven magnificent palaces of light have been built as their army during their expedition! Since it is a tool, the angels have built the Ark as practically as possible, so not all the Ark has the law of light. However, some of the twelve-winged angels have been fighting for years. Of course, they know that if a light law is condensed in the ark, the defense of the ark will be greatly improved, so they will gradually try to practice the law on the ark. Of course, this is something that the strong among the twelve-winged archangels can do. Whether they can condense successfully depends on their ability, so not all arks have the law of light. And the Ark that Qin Feng is staring at now undoubtedly has a complete law of light, otherwise it would be impossible to withstand his repeated bombardments before! If this twelve-winged archangel couldn''t bear the heavy casualties of his army of angels and came out to stop Qin Feng''s slaughter, as long as the other party continued to hide inside, Qin Feng really couldn''t help him for a while. But since it has come out now, Qin Feng will naturally not let go of this opportunity! Now there are six levels in the Demon Refining Pot with independent caves, and there are still three cave worlds that contain the corresponding laws. Among them is the third level of space where the white dragon is located! Once the nine great caves were collected for the demon refining pot, Qin Feng could put his plan to advance to eternity on his agenda, so he focused on the ark of the leader of the twelve-winged angel legion! Although this ark looks far inferior to Michaels palace of light! But Qin Feng is very self-aware. He is not qualified to challenge Michael, so he consciously set his sights on these arks and searched for a long time. Only then did he choose the ark in front of him that has the law of light. , Intends to receive the Demon Refining Pot for Bailong as a cultivating cave mansion! Even though the Ark was built by the Bright God Realm as a troop carrier, there are many cabins and other buildings in it, but Qin Feng didn''t care. The beauty is not beautiful, let alone the first, the most important thing is to get the law of light first. Besides, since this ark can carry an army of hundreds of millions of angels, its inner space can''t be much smaller. Besides, the space on the third floor of the Demon Refining Pot is not small. After the integration of this Ark, at most there will be some more grid space. If the white dragon does not like it, it can be completely removed, as long as the law of light is completely integrated into the Demon Refining Pot. It doesn''t matter how to toss it inside! Qin Feng has infinite power when he raises his hands and feet, and with a wave of his hand, he is powerful and powerful. However, the twelve-winged angel on the opposite side is not a general one. It can condense a complete law of light in his own ark, which in itself has proved the strength of the other party. In fact, this guy has not known how many tens of thousands of years he has fought in the heavens. Not only is his combat power strong, he has reached the peak of immortality, and his combat experience is extremely rich. Even though he had never fought against a monk in the past, he was a little embarrassed by Qin Feng''s various Taoist abilities for a while, but he quickly turned the battle around with his tyrannical strength and drew a tie with Qin Feng! However, this kind of tie is only temporary. After Qin Feng has thoroughly figured out the strength of the opponent, he immediately used various laws one after another, attacking alternately with different laws. Finally, with the help of the technique of "The Great Compassion of Yin and Yang", the various laws of mutual restraint were used together to exert a tyrannical combat power that was several times higher than the previous one. In this case, even this twelve-winged angel No matter how strong it is, some can''t hold it! The twelve-winged angel was horrified, wondering what kind of freak the monk in front of him was! In his long years, it is not that he has never encountered a strong person who has practiced different laws. But those strong men also practice at most two or three Dao laws, like Qin Feng''s changing tricks to display in front of him, in just a few moments he saw the power of more than a dozen laws! This made him incredibly hard to believe, how exactly did this person accommodate these laws, so that he is not afraid of the laws disordering and rioting and killing him? And, what kind of weird method is this? How can the two completely opposed laws of life and death be used together? There are also different power attributes from Yang to Yin. Damn, there is light and darkness? ! At this time, this powerful twelve-winged angel couldn''t believe his eyes. Is this something that humans can do? However, whether he believes it or not, when Qin Feng displayed these powerful spells, after a few consecutive times, the Twelve Winged Angels couldn''t hold it anymore! Although Qin Fengs offensive power is not as sharp as Li Miaozhens, capable of condensing all the sword energy into a single point, his offensive is majestic and overwhelming. It is not impossible to defend against, but he is powerful and powerful. Feeling overwhelmed! The twelve-winged angels who are fighting against Qin Feng have this feeling right now! Although his cultivation base is strictly stronger than Qin Feng, after all, he has cultivated to the pinnacle of the immortal realm, and is the top powerhouse among the twelve-winged angels. But in terms of background and combat power, it is far inferior to Qin Feng! Therefore, under Qin Feng''s series of strong offensives, he suddenly revealed his defeat! Especially when Qin Feng did not play cards according to common sense during the battle, he was obviously using the supreme Taoism life and death wheel, but before the other party completely passed it, he sprayed a wishful spirit of gold wind in his mouth, almost bringing this person. The feathers on the angel were completely blown out! Ruyi Hualing Jinfeng was born out of Ruyi Jinguang. It was the first magical power Qin Feng cultivated, and it was also his fundamental magical power. Even now, it can be regarded as the supreme magical power with the strongest offensive power in him! Although it seems that there is not much accomplishment and not many strong people die under this divine wind on weekdays, its power must not be underestimated. Only the strong who really face the wishful spirit and gold wind can Will know the power of this magical power. The reason why there are not so many powerful people dying under the kamikaze is because Qin Feng often only uses this magical power as a means to consume the opponent''s power to break the opponent''s defense, and will not endlessly display the wishful spirit and the golden wind. After all, the kamikaze in his body is not endless. After each use, he has to spend time and energy to reconcile. It is a consumable magical power. Of course, it should be kept as a backhand and used only when it is critical. Otherwise, I really have to blow out the wishful spirit and golden wind without stopping, blowing out all the kamikaze in the body, even if the immortal realm is strong, he will be seriously injured by him, and if he is careless, he will be blown to death. Flesh and blood become mud. Once the physical body is damaged, the godhead alone can''t stop the wind blowing in the golden wind of Ruyi Transforming Spirit, and in the end, I am afraid that it will end in a frightful end! What''s more, this twelve-winged angel is fighting the wheel of life and death with all its strength, and he never expected Qin Feng to be able to use such tyrannical supernatural powers while manipulating the two laws of life and death at the same time, and he suffered a big loss immediately. Not only the light armor on his body was blown away by the golden wind, but the twelve wings that were hidden in front of him were blown into messy feathers, embarrassed like a chicken! More importantly, because it failed to completely block the Ruyi Lingjinfeng from the defense, the pervasive Golden Wind drilled into the body along the seven orifices and pores, perfectly interpreting the meaning of Lingling, and let this angel The strong have realized what is called ecstasy, what is called devastation! "what" The twelve-winged angel screamed, no longer dared to fight Qin Feng hard, turned and turned into a white light to flee! Only at this moment, how could Qin Feng allow him to leave alive! "Duh!" Qin Feng''s ten-finger skips stretched out, and the golden light turned into silk thread, which stretched out like a spider web in an instant. Layers of golden thread formed a net of heaven and earth and enveloped the twelve-winged angel. Although the Jin Guang Da Net was quickly broken by the opponent, with this moment of block, Qin Feng once again used a blow to shake the **** fist to condense his power on his fist, and it actually pierced the opponent''s chest. Then he soared and turned into a giant, grabbing the wings of each other''s back with both hands, and with a stab, he tore off most of his wings! The twelve-winged archangel screamed in pain, almost fainted from the pain, and wanted to struggle to escape, but Qin Feng put his hands together, shrouded it in his palm, started the yin and yang grinding disc, and gave birth to this twelve-winged angel. Rolled into powder. In the end, he completely refined the power of his source, and after he confirmed that his soul was crushed, he accepted the Taoism! "Cynthia, come with me!" Qin Feng yelled far away from the battlefield behind him. In the distance, Bai Long, who was fighting with the spirit beast army, heard the words, and suddenly uttered an excited dragon chant, spreading his wings and flew towards Qin Feng. Originally, Qin Feng didn''t release it to fight against the giant dragon clan to avoid embarrassment in her heart, but this time it was only a battle with the Angel Legion. Of course, it would not be used for its powerful combat power. What''s more, there are many powerful dragons under this white dragon, and even an army of more than 20,000 dragons has been formed. These giant dragons were mostly the giant dragons captured by the spirit beast army under Qin Feng''s army when they were fighting the giant dragon clan. As Qin Feng greeted him, not only Bailong came here, but also the Sky Swallowing Toad and Hellhound! "Follow me into this Ark, **** it back and give you a training cave!" Chapter 955： Swallowing the sky and the evil dog occupying Following Qin Feng''s command, Bai Long suddenly roared in excitement, and took the lead to get in! When in the Abandoned Land, Qin Feng killed the super strong Diga of the Angels family and wiped out the millions of angels in the Abandoned Land. Not only did he give it most of the light resources he had captured, he even gave Digas energy. The core is also handed over to it for refining! That is the energy crystallization of the super power, which not only contains the huge energy that is not inferior to the immortal power, but also the power of most of the law of Diga. After being swallowed by the white dragon, its strength has increased by leaps and bounds. Now he has cultivated to the pinnacle of the upper gods. At this level of cultivation, Bailong can already clearly feel that among the nine spirit beasts, the Sky-Swallowing Toads and the sky-swallowing toads that have complete Dao laws, the benefits gained during cultivation are more than that of three-legged death. Crows and Chunqiu cicadas are much stronger. So it has always been very eager to have a cave world that contains the law of light! I originally thought that the Law of Light is only available in the Light God Realm. I don''t know if I can get it in this life. I didn''t expect the opportunity to come now! Now that the twelve-winged angel of the Immortal Realm has been killed by its master, what else is it afraid of? The excited white dragon wailed and rushed into the ark first, and killed the angel army inside! Behind it, there is a little toad jumping around, and a three-headed **** dog with a cruel appearance! Looking at the rare white dragon who is not lazy and highly motivated, Qin Feng couldn''t help but chuckle, then stepped into the ark. Although the twelve-winged angel has died and disappeared, he has led many angels back to the ark. Among them, there are not a few powerful ones. If he does not follow in, he will only rely on the white dragon and the **** of the sky swallowing toad. Dogs, they will suffer if you can''t say it! Although the three of them are powerful, they are not opponents if they are besieged by multiple ten-winged angels! In the rear, the old tortoise sent out an army of spirit beasts that was relatively small and more suitable for fighting in a small space, and followed the owner''s footsteps into the ark. After all, Qin Feng is a golden immortal power, and he is also extremely powerful in the immortal realm. Using his identity and strength to deal with the low-powered ordinary angels in the Ark is really losing his identity, so the old turtle is very intimate. The Legion of Supporting Spirit Beasts will help with the past! The killings gradually spread to all parts of the Ark. Although the number of angels in the Ark is still huge, and there are not a few tyrannical existences, how can they survive Qin Feng''s offensive! Although he only selected the eight-winged angels and ten-winged angels to kill, when most of these high-ranking angels were beheaded, the remaining angels could not resist, so they could only scatter and flee, relying on the various buildings inside the Ark to counter the invasion. ! I have to say that these angel legions are worthy of the powerful army fighting in the world, and even now they have not given up resistance. After being broken into parts, they can still maintain a strong combat power. They did not panic completely because the powerful angels and spirits were killed, but under the leadership of many middle angels, they stubbornly resisted the attack of the spirit beasts and brought them to the spirit beasts. There have been great casualties. In the case of the same level of combat power, the strength of the angel is much stronger than that of the ordinary spirit beast, if not The spirit beast army has a large number of monsters, monsters and gods, and the upper level of the angel army has already been killed and injured, I am afraid that the spirit beast army will suffer a big loss if it continues to fight! After all, this is the Ark belonging to the angels. Not only are they more familiar with the environment here and have a strong geographical advantage, but they can also get energy supplements inside the Ark, and they have a strong ability to continue combat! Its just that no matter how strong the fighting power is, and how tough the will to fight, it will not be able to withstand an army of spirit beasts several times greater than yourself! Under the leadership of those monsters, monsters and gods, after spending several hours back and forth, the army of spirit beasts finally wiped out all the angels! For these, Qin Feng didn''t care much! are just ordinary angels, just let the subordinate spirit beasts handle it by themselves! At this time, he was walking slowly behind the three-headed spirit beasts such as Bailong, and step by step along the same path of the Ark, towards the depths of the Ark! Along the way, there will be angels appearing from time to time, attacking them, but unfortunately, except for a few remaining eight-winged and ten-winged angels, the rest cannot cause any trouble to them at all. Even the Seraphim who was promoted to the **** level, in front of the white dragon on the peak of the upper dragon god, in front of the sky swallowing toad and **** dog on the peak of Xuanxian, there would be no sneak attack effect at all. Mo said that there is no need for Qin Feng to do anything at this moment, and even Bai Long did not have a few chances to kill the enemy. Often the angels who tried to make a desperate fight had just emerged, and they had not waited for the holy sword in their hands. After splitting it out, the phantom flashed, and then it was swallowed into the abdomen by the Sky Swallowing Toad. If there are more, it''s the hellhound''s turn to show off. This guy relied on himself to have three heads, so he opened three big mouths at the same time, used the power of devouring, and swallowed all the angels! And the angel who fell into the belly of these two guys is really dead and can''t die anymore! If other angels die in battle, their souls still have a chance to escape, but the angels swallowed by them have not died when they entered their stomachs, so the souls will not escape. As a result, after entering their abdomen and dying, the soul wants You can''t escape without fleeing. The Sky Swallowing Toad has an independent world in its body. Although the laws of space are not complete, it is not something that ordinary angels can escape, not to mention that there is only a spirit left! As for the guys who got into the belly of the hellhound, it was even more unlucky! Because the Hellhound has not only cultivated into the devouring power of the Tengu clan, but also possesses powerful digestive abilities. It also has a natural inheritance of the law of death. Since childhood, it has fed on dead and undead souls. How can the souls of angels escape from its stomach? Besides, what will happen if you escape? Many of the souls of the angels who were killed by the spirit beast army did not die and escaped into the reincarnation pool, but the fate waiting for them is only a dead end! Because Qin Feng and the others have reached the core area of ??this ark, they saw the reincarnation pool covering an area of ??nearly a hundred miles, and the milky white pool filled with majestic light and unique vitality. Especially the Bailong, it was even more ecstatic after seeing this reincarnating pond with a radius of a hundred miles. But soon, the joy in its eyes dissipated, and it roared instead! roars like thunder, and you can clearly hear a bit of agitated mood in its voice! Because, in the reincarnation pool, there are countless light clusters densely. Every light group is an angel soul after the battle! Countless light groups are like schools of fish in the sea, floating densely in the reincarnating pool. These souls are absorbing the energy in the reincarnation pool, preparing to reconsolidate their bodies! Even some of the low-level two-winged angels died earlier in the battle, and the battle has actually lasted for several days before and after, so the bodies of many two-winged angels are about to be completely condensed and formed, I am afraid they will be renewed soon. Recovered! This annoys Bai Long! The reincarnation pool with a radius of one hundred miles does not look small, but it is relative to itself! But dividing the power of this reincarnation pool into millions, that''s not too much! In fact, even if the energy in the reincarnation pool is completely absorbed by these angel souls, it is impossible for all the angels to resurrect successfully. Many angels just use the energy to nurture their souls and wait to return to the light **** realm before they are resurrected! Bailongyan looked at the full pool of angel souls, and felt distressed! These angel souls are absorbing the energy in the reincarnation pool every moment, no matter how much energy they have, they cant help but absorb it frantically! If this is completely absorbed by these angel souls, what else will it use for cultivation in the future? The holy light on the white dragon flashed, and then turned into a human form, eagerly looking at the souls that robbed her of energy, wishing to rush to blow them all up. It''s a pity that there are too many souls, but it is still an angel soul of the light system, which makes her a little helpless, because her holy flame can be used to purify other souls, but there is no problem in using it on angels! "How about I help you?" Sky-swallowing toad patted his big snow-white belly with his paws deep, and his two originally bright and unusually large eyes looked at the reincarnating pool in front of him and said, "I can swallow everything in the reincarnating pool into my abdomen. Then filter the reincarnation liquid for you!" As he spoke, it eagerly opened its mouth, ready to use its ability to swallow the sky and the earth, swallowing everything in the entire reincarnation pool into its abdomen. "shut up!" Cynthia was taken aback, and quickly reached out her hand to pinch its mouth, and said angrily: "Do you want me to practice in your saliva in the future?" The light dragon still prefers to be clean because of its power attributes. What''s more, she is still a female dragon. After transforming into a human form, she is a very beautiful woman. How can she endure her practice in the saliva of the Sky-Swallowing Toad? Although it also knows that the proportion of the saliva of the Sky-Swallowing Toad is absolutely very small, it is still a bit unacceptable as a bright and clean dragon! What''s more, she knew that the sky-swallowing toad''s cultivation path needed to swallow a huge amount of energy, and this guy would not refuse any energy. The energy in the reincarnation pool not only contains pure light power, but also possesses majestic vitality. If this enters the stomach of the sky swallowing toad, who knows how much this guy will be secretly throttling? Bailong is greedy for money and has a greedy character, so much energy in the reincarnation pool is dissipated wherever he is willing! Heaven-swallowing toad had to sigh softly when he heard the words. I didn''t expect this white dragon to be fooled, and let it be disappointed! The Hellhound next to him looked down, and the eyes of the six dogs were suddenly filled with joy: "The power of the souls of these angels is very pure, and it can only be transformed into ordinary energy when swallowed into the abdomen, which is good for you. It''s not very useful, let me swallow it!" "Do you want to grab my reincarnation pool too?" Cynthia immediately stopped in front of the Hellhound with her crossarm, lest it, like the Sky Swallowing Toad, was also thinking about the reincarnating pool. "Do not worry!" The dog head in the middle of the **** dog looked at her and said: "The reincarnation pool is full of light-attributed powers, which are of no use to me. I am only interested in the souls of those angels!" After talking, he bypassed Cynthia, and at the same time three blood basins opened his mouth, exerting the power of swallowing, forming three bottomless vortexes in his mouth! It uses the law of death to control the souls in the reincarnation pool to fly towards its mouthThese angel souls who have lost their bodies are inexhaustible in strength, how to resist the engulf of the hellhound? Even if there are a few powerful angel souls trying to struggle, how can they be able to withstand its methods! What''s more, Cynthia saw the Hellhound by the side that she was more honest than the Sky-Swallowing Toad, and she didn''t covet the energy in the reincarnation pool. She was immediately delighted and took the initiative to help suppress those mighty angel souls! Wait for the Hellhound to swallow all the millions of angel souls, and it feels a little overwhelming with its current Taoism! But this guy has already cultivated the fundamental techniques of the Tengu clan to an extremely advanced level. Not only does his body possess the laws of swallowing, but it also has the power to restrain the death of the soul, but he is not afraid of those angel souls rebelling in his body! I believe that after thoroughly digesting the nearly tens of millions of pure souls, it will definitely increase its strength again, and its cultivation base will also be greatly improved! "Ha ha" Cynthia saw that there was no angel soul in the reincarnation pool, feeling the majestic light energy and abundant vitality in it, couldn''t help laughing happily, and jumped directly into the pool, swimming like a mermaid. ! "Okay, in the future, I will send this Ark into the Demon Refining Pot to make a cave for you, and there is time for you to play!" Qin Feng greeted: "Hurry up and find the core of this ark, refine it and put it away. If time is too late, we will go to another place to grab another one!" Chapter 956： If you dont fall, the world of death will be bright Inside and outside the world, the battle between the two battlefields is gradually coming to an end! The escape of the two archangels, Michael and Shalier, directly caused the morale of the abandoned angel army to drop! Although they said that because of their firm belief, they still maintained their tyrannical combat power, and they still had a somewhat mournful mentality that the soldiers must win, but they stimulated their fighting spirit! But in the face of absolute strength, it is hard to come back after all! No matter how they resist, they can''t hold the siege of countless opponents! The fallen angels almost all moved out for one side of this war. Not only did the strong enter the clouds, they were also larger in number than the Bright Angel Legion under Michael''s command. This was also the strongest camp they could come up with. Therefore, over time, those bright angels who were originally lost because of the defeat and escape of the two archangels did not escape the defeat in the end. Except for a few breakouts and escape from the void, most of them were surrounded and killed on the spot. And the war in the world is relatively easier than the fallen angel side! Because as the world''s barriers are healed, after the existence of strength above the twelve-winged archangel is all entangled by the powers of various factions, the angel legion has lost the possibility of breaking through the world and fleeing! When the ancient Guangming Buddha, the ancestor of the Five Elements and the three eternal peak powerhouses won one after another, after beheading their opponents, the battle immediately turned to the monk''s side! And the golden immortals who killed the twelve-winged angels like Qin Feng were also wandering around the battlefield, or participated in the siege of the remaining twelve-winged angel army chiefs, or beheaded the powerful ten-winged angels to help the monk army. Advance the battle progress! As a result, the monks'' morale skyrocketed, and the offensive was like a wave. They scattered more angel camps one after another, or entered them, or attacked one after another. All kinds of spells in the sky flew all over the sky for a time, and countless magic weapons roared horizontally and horizontally, disturbing all the vitality between the sky and the earth, especially the battles of those immortal, eternal realm strong, directly fighting the void shattered, and the laws were disordered. Fortunately, those powerful and powerful are fighting at high altitude, otherwise, if they fall on the ground, they will directly turn a huge area into a dead end. Without long years of repair, I am afraid that it will no longer be suitable for living creatures to survive! After Qin Feng found the core restriction of Ark, he did not personally refine it. Because the battle is not over yet, and if this huge ark containing the law of light wants to be completely refined, he can''t do it in a short time. He doesn''t want to delay too long because of his own treasure, otherwise there will be less. A powerful golden immortal might have a chance to cause a lot of deaths and injuries to the monks! So he left the core restriction of Bailong''s refining, anyway, this Ark will be Bailong''s cultivation cave in the future, and the law of light in it will also belong to it. There is no need to have more than one from his own hand, just wait for the white dragon. After a little refining and being able to control a part of the Ark''s prohibition, the Ark was included in the Demon Refining Pot. Afterwards, Qin Feng brought the Sky-Swallowing Toad and Hellhound to the battlefield again, and also summoned the spirit beast army that had entered the Ark together. He turned his head and looked around, and soon discovered the direction of his own sect, and also saw that Li Miao was really killing the Quartet. Moreover, behind Li Miaozhen followed an army of tens of millions, each wearing battle armor and holding a large shield and spear, under the leadership of several beautiful female powerhouses, they were rushing to kill the angel camp that was pierced by Li Miaozhen. ! That is a heroic warrior! After Li Miaozhen lost and abandoned the land in Qin Feng, he followed the sect to support the battle of the Nordic God Realm. Relying on his familiarity with the God Realm, she was forced to seize one of the Halls of Valor. Conquered a few Valkyrie female fighters. Although the individual strength of the heroic warriors is not as good as that of the angels, and the number of tens of millions of heroic warriors on this scale of battlefield is not enough, it is still a large army after all. The heroic warriors rely on their strong will to fight and the ability to not be afraid of death and can be resurrected. Fighting to the death can still play a lot of role, so Li Miaozhen let them out to help the sect fight! As for herself, she was even more powerful. She broke up the angel army like melons and vegetables, and directly killed a twelve-winged angel who had just avoided the opponent and was about to flee back to the Ark. Her tyrannical strength not only made the twelve-winged angel complain secretly, but also made the Jinxian who was chasing and killing this strong angel clan a little helpless! It was only carelessly run away by this guy, but before he could catch up again, he was intercepted by Li Miaozhen and snatched his opponent! As for Li Miaozhen''s original opponent, it goes without saying that she had already been beheaded, otherwise how could she wander around the battlefield with her temperament. The golden immortal looked over here and felt that there was really no need for him to intervene, so he turned and left, and went back to support his own sect in the battle. and lost the barrier of the immortal angels, he might also be able to seize an ark. If he transforms it into a magic weapon of the sky, even if it is only used as a tool for expedition to the void, it will be considered a big profit! Qin Feng glanced in the distance, so he didn''t look much. Although the twelve-winged angel has good combat power, Li Miaozhens combat power is even stronger. Moreover, although the Law of Light is purely domineering, it is not as sharp as the Gengjin Avenue in terms of lethality. Li Miaozhen alone can deal with it, so Qin Feng did not. Interventional thoughts. glanced in the direction of his own sect again, and seeing that his sect was firmly in the upper hand, Qin Feng casually waved to the spirit beast army behind him, beckoning them to come and help, and then looked at other battlefields. For a moment, his gaze condensed, and he took a step forward and came to a dark battlefield. From a distance, he raised his voice and said, "Elder Xia, Qin Feng is here to help!" The five ghost heavenly king Xia Chunyang is fighting with a twelve-winged angel. His promotion to the Golden Immortal is not too long, even more than a thousand years later than the elder Kongkong. Although he relied on the capture during the expedition after promotion to improve his cultivation base, he is still in the early stage of the Golden Immortal. Spin! After proving the Tao is immortal, every step forward requires a deeper understanding of the laws of the Great Dao. He does not have the opportunity of Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen, so he is only better than the immortality who has just proclaimed the Tao. Although the Taoism he practiced belongs to the Taoism, but because there are too many ghost Taoisms, he is more restrained by the law of light when fighting. In addition, it was a twelve-winged angel from the late immortal stage who was fighting with him. This five ghost heavenly king suffered a bit. The many ghosts and magic weapons in his hand and the ten thousand ghosts under his command have been destroyed by this strong angel family. As a result, he can only fight with each other now, not dare to fight head-on! Hearing Qin Feng''s words at the moment, he was immediately happy: "Friend Daoist Qin just came here. This monk has killed a lot of ghosts under my command. I have a headache how to deal with him. Fellow Daoist come and kill this monk with me!" "Oh?" Qin Feng said with a smile: "Since you have caused so much damage to the ghosts under your command, of course you have to make up for it! The reincarnation pool inside the Ark behind him must have gathered many slain angel souls. When you and I join forces to kill this strong angel, we attacked and captured the others lair. The souls belong to you, and the ark belongs to me. ,how? " "good!" Xia Chunyang laughed loudly: "So, I actually took advantage of you!" "From what Elder Xia said, with the relationship between you and me, there is no need to be so polite!" Qin Feng smiled slightly and said politely to Xia Chunyang, but he was merciless in his hands. He shot all the powerful spells to attack the powerful twelve-winged angel! In the Five Elements Conferred Array, Uriel, the God King of Yazlar and others are attacking this Array like crazy! Originally, with the arrival of the Archangel Michael, they were proud of their hearts. They thought that under the attack of the archangel, the monk Biluo would surely be defeated, so they sat down and watched the battle graciously, waiting for the angels. The army of the clan defeated Brother Bi Luo to help them get out of trouble. As a result, the battle progressed in a direction they could not imagine, and when the two archangels were wounded and fled, Ulay and the others suddenly collapsed! Then they reacted. Even the two archangels were defeated. After the army of angels who invaded the world was completely defeated, there was no need for them who were used as bait to keep them. If you don''t go out and fight hard at this moment, I''m afraid you won''t even have the qualifications to fight to the death. So they desperately bombarded the Five Elements Fengtian Array, ready to go out to fight! Even if you cant turn the tide of the battle, you can take the opportunity to break the barrier and escape, its better than waiting to die here! Of course, when they flee, they chose to take the Ark instead of the temple of the King of Yazlar. Because the ark is the treasure that crosses the void, and although the temple has strong defenses, it is the kingdom of the **** king of Yazlar, which is not easy to move. At this moment, under the leadership of the archangel of Uriel, the **** king of Yazlar, and the eternal dragon Asadron, twenty or thirty immortal existences desperately bombarded and banned their large array. Under their attack regardless of consumption, In the end, a gap was broken through the big array and flew out along the gap. Its just that they didnt notice the secret eye contact of some of them, and didnt see the faint look in their eyes flashing! So, just when they were about to manipulate the Ark to break through the boundary wall and escape, they suddenly discovered that the Ark was in turmoil, the internal control was chaotic, and they lost the motivation to move forward, and instead fell towards the ground below! "Asshole!" Soon, Ulay, as the owner of this ark, discovered the reason, and was furious. He didn''t expect a few traitors to appear at this critical moment! Sure enough, these indigenous gods are unreliable! But just when he was about to enter the Ark and kill the few guys who had spoiled his escape plan, he suddenly felt his back numb, and he was shocked, knowing that this was being targeted by the strong. Looking back again, I saw the ancient Guangming Buddha, who had beaten him in an embarrassment, looking at him with scorching eyes. On the other side, the two eternal realm figures of Yazlar and Assadron left the Ark instantly, without any intention to fight with Uriel, preparing to escape with their own tyrannical strength. Before Ulay could curse secretly in his heart, he saw that two other huge auras had already enveloped these two powerhouses. "At this time, still want to run?" The ancestors of the Five Elements glanced at them, and said in a light tone: "It''s also a good thing to be able to break the Five Elements Sealing Formation under this seat. Now this seat gives you a chance to take the great oath, this seat allows you to join my Biluo alliance, UU reading will fight the void together with my Biluo! Otherwise, go to death! " In the vast and boundless world, there is light everywhere! The endless light makes this world like a sun, and the shining four squares of void light are bright. Its just that the light is very gentle and not dazzling, unlike the sun, ordinary people cant look directly at it! Here is the Bright God Realm! is one of the six big worlds in this star field. It is also the most extreme and powerful world that likes to provoke battles. Because they can''t understand all the uncleanness in the world, they are used to purifying other worlds in their own way! Of course, the Bright God Realm has always liked to put battles in other worlds, so there is peace in the Bright God Realm, and there are peaceful scenes everywhere. Even the most bloodthirsty and combative angels will be discharged after returning to the Bright God Realm. The armor on the lower body, put down the war sword that slaughtered countless creatures in your hand, and enjoy the comfortable feeling in the world! However, this tranquility that has been maintained for tens of thousands of years has been shattered by a shattered temple of light today! When the angels saw that the palace was full of cracks and pits, there was almost no bright palace intact, they were shocked! That is the temple that the archangel will use when he is outside the battlefield. As the center of the army, there are countless strong people. How can he be beaten like this? Guangming God Realm has not seen such a sight for countless years! Chapter 957： All factions prepare to prove the truth Om... Space is shaking, and the door is wide open! A group of figures walked out along the open space door! Each of these people has a restrained aura, but they also show an aura of Yuan Yu Yue Zhi, and they seem to know that they are extraordinary people! "I have seen fellow Taoists!" In front, the Medicine Heart Bodhisattva of Daguangming Temple dressed in moon white monk robe puts his hands together and salutes everyone! This is the space channel opened by the elder Kongkong and others from that world. Since this battle was initiated by the Daguangming Temple, the coordinates of this teleportation array were placed in the Daguangming Temple! As the war progresses, the role of the higher world will become lower and lower. At most, it is regarded as a transit point by the monks of various factions. It does not have too strong strategic significance, so the ancestors of the various factions did not think about waste. Resources to build a few more space doors. What''s more, the top resources and original artifacts of that higher world have been searched by the powerful of various factions. Without long years of precipitation, it is difficult to give birth to new original artifacts. As for those ordinary resources, although there are many, But let the ordinary disciples of various factions supervise the mining. Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen walked out of the inside with a group of mighty powers, and after repaying the Bodhisattva with Medicine Heart, they gave way to the back passage. Behind , there are many monks from various factions who return to Biluo for repairs! After the monks from their sect came back to repair, the two exchanged a few words with the rest of the factions, and they released a signature flying magic tower ship of the Royal Beast Sect, carrying many disciples to the south! They just took the time to return to Biluo. In addition to sending Qin Xi and Wen Qinger back, the main thing is to take care of the demon commander Baihu to preach! This is no small matter! Although the two had been thinking about the matter for a long time, and consciously they had been prepared, Qin Feng was still a little worried about an accident after all. In case Biluotiandao did not recognize the Baihu Demon Commander, thinking that this was a demon immortal in the Sky Demon Realm, Li Miaozhen might be implicated if he insisted on cutting it to death! In addition, if the Baihu Demon Commander had a strange heart at the critical juncture of promotion, and wanted to escape from Li Miaozhen''s control, disconnected from the main road between her and escaped from Biluo, the loss would not be small! After all, in order to ensure that the White Tiger Demon Commander can prove the Dao in the past few years, they have provided it with a lot of treasures. Because of this, Qin Feng will follow along to protect the way! Of course, you can do something else by the way. For example, he hit the Lord of Shadows heavily at the beginning, although he did not completely kill him, but he got a lot of original power from the Lord of Shadows. And Qin Guanbao, the master of the old family, majored in the law of shadows. Qin Feng felt that he could separate some of the original power of shadows and give it to the old family owner, so that his old mans cultivation level could be raised to a higher level. Anyway, Qin Feng himself can only be regarded as a part-time cultivator of the law of shadows, not to mention that few people can force him to use the law of shadows to escape at his level, so the law of shadows is not too important! In fact, he is just trying to make his old Patriarch''s cultivation base go further, without asking him how strong he is, at least he will be very good in the means of life-saving! Just like the Lord of Shadows can escape under his yin and yang grinding wheel, once the old Patriarch of Shadow Power becomes a Heavenly Immortal or Profound Immortal, even if he can''t beat the powerhouse at the same level, he can protect himself without any worries! As for Jinxian Power, Qin Feng didn''t even think about it. If the old Patriarchs talents were not taken care of by him, it would be difficult to achieve the Immortal Dao of Longevity. At the beginning, the old Patriarchs wish was only to condense the golden core. Later, after being promoted to the Purple Mansion, there was a period of time when he was satisfied and felt that he would be able to achieve Purple in this life. The government is already a fluke. With Qin Guanbao''s disposition and understanding, unless he gets a great opportunity and his luck is so good that he is against the sky, there is basically no possibility of proving immortality. But Qin Feng felt that it would be great if the old Patriarch could go one step further on the path of immortality and achieve the realm of heavenly immortals and profound immortals. Besides the old Patriarch, his father Qin Long and even his cousin Qin Yang can also give some benefits appropriately! After all, he has killed so many main gods in the past few years, and even the relatively rare energy of the shadow origin has been obtained. Of course, the more common fire origin is not lacking. With the aptitude of the old man, he will definitely improve faster than the old Patriarch after getting the origin of the fire line! After all, Qin Long is now the strength of the Heavenly Wonderland, with such treasures as the origin of the fire, at least it is also the hope of Xuanxian! On the contrary, it was Qin Yang, because he was practicing "Broken Void Jue", so it was relatively rare that he needed the original power of space. Although Qin Feng also killed a master **** of the space system, he himself also needed this kind of original power to improve his strength. In addition to himself, he also had the Sky Swallowing Toad, so he refused to give more, at most it would give Qin Yang a little. The power of the origin serves as a primer. Fortunately, he also harvested many treasures this time, including many of the Space Department. Using other treasure resources is enough for Qin Yang''s cultivation base to advance to the next level! In addition, Qin Feng also wanted to send one of the kingdoms of Gods that Elder Kong Kong helped him refine, one of which contained huge fire energy, back to his family, and be integrated with Mount Qifeng! In this way, the family residence is almost equivalent to one more secret cave. Of course, although the kingdom of God has plenty of energy and resources, it cannot be regarded as a complete cave sky because it has not formed a complete fire avenue, at most it is only a half-step cave sky. Unless someone can make up for the law of fire in the future, it will only be a country hidden in space! The main reason why he chose to integrate the kingdom of the main fire **** into Qifeng Mountain is because the old man practiced the fire exercise! In this way, not only does the father have an extra place for cultivation, but the family also has a secret place that can protect the tribesmen during the critical period. Qin Feng is very concerned about this matter, mainly because with Biluo''s expeditions over the years, with the plunder of the void world, Biluo''s original power has been greatly compensated, and maybe it will return to the original. Star field. Once back, no one can say whether he will be attacked by powerful enemies such as the Sky Demon Realm again. At that time, if a strong enemy enters the realm, the family will definitely need such a shelter as the war spreads! In fact, Qin Feng is not alone in doing this! Many family powers in the spiritual world, even the sect, while improving their own strength, they are also trying their best to let their own cards play a few more holes and have more ways to hide them. There is no way, it is really miserable that the Great Tribulation of the Ancients was too miserable. Numerous big factions with long traditions have been destroyed. Nowadays, most of the elders of the various sects are surviving existences during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients. As they have experienced painful lessons, how can they not make more preparations before the war? However, these preparations are just a second hand, and may not be available! What you can really use is to use the resources plundered from the battle of the ten thousand realms on the disciples of the sect, so as to enhance the overall strength! Even, with the gradual recovery of Bi Luo''s background, the strength of the entire spiritual realm has skyrocketed, and the powers of those eternal realms are all about to move! Not only are the peak eternal realm powerhouses like the ancient Guangming Buddha and the ancestors of the Five Elements who want to break through the realm and achieve good fortune, what other eternal realm powers do not want? Although their strength is not as good as these peak ancestors, and their advantages are not better than them, they are now in a world of great controversy, and everything is possible! If they can get enough opportunities and get enough benefits during the expedition, they may not be able to quickly improve their cultivation base, catch up with or even surpass the Five Elements Patriarchs! However, these eternal realm powers can only be compared with the ancestors of the five elements of the ancient Guangming Buddha. As for the Gongsun Cuo who is called the first person under the good fortune, it is not the other eternal can be compared. is really the mountain leader of the Spring and Autumn Academy. He had already shown signs of good fortune in the ancient catastrophe period, but because the origin of the blue sky was damaged too much, he suppressed it. Over the years, with the expedition to the void, I have seen the cultivation system and the strength of the strong from all walks of life, and also made Gongsun more aware of the mistake. Therefore, even if the original source of Biluo has been made up, it still has not directly broken through the realm, but is waiting for one. Opportunity! An opportunity to make him stronger after promotion! As a result, because he, the most recognized eternal realm strongest, has not yet proclaimed the Dao, under the guidance of the Qi machine, let the Guangming Ancient Buddha and the Five Elements Patriarch, who are slightly inferior to him, can only choose to continue to accumulate and wait. No one eternal ancestor dared to try to break the realm one step ahead, otherwise the first eternal that suppressed many ancestors has not yet proved, whether they can succeed in breaking the realm forcibly, even if they are promoted, they will be let them. Daoxin leaves flaws, leaving hidden dangers for the future! Time passed, years in a blink of an eye! On this day, a heaven and earth vision suddenly appeared over the Royal Beast Sect! For this kind of vision, the monks of the sect and the monks who have been stationed in the giant city of Twelfth Square outside the gate of the Yu Beast Zong all year round feel a bit familiar! Although the visions were different, they had seen three visions that covered a radius of more than 100,000 miles in succession in the past few years. Looking at the huge vision coming from the sky, as well as the fierce atmosphere of the heavens and the earth, the countless monks in the twelve giant cities all changed their faces! Could it be... The Royal Beast Sect also has a strong certificate of immortality? How can this be? Six spirit elders have already achieved Golden Immortals, even if the remaining strongest ones have cultivated to the realm of Profound Immortal Peak, dont they need to settle for a few years? Just when everyone was puzzled, suddenly only felt the sky dark, and then felt a more dull pressure from the sky. Everyone looked up, their colors changed! I saw countless dark clouds gathering in all directions, and in an instant a thick cloud of robbery was formed! The huge pressure of heaven and earth was uploaded from the robbery cloud, making countless monks feel heavy in their hearts. Obviously, the power of the robbery this time was far beyond their imagination. Its just that Xuanxian proves the Dao and is promoted to immortality. This should be a good thing for the Heavenly Dao. Why does the heavenly catastrophe come down? Unless, the existence of Enlightenment is not a creature of blue sky! Thinking of this, Zhongxiu''s face changed even more! Although it is said that the various factions of Biluo have brought back a lot of monsters like monsters from other worlds, most of them are used as mounts or spirit beasts guarding the gates. Even if the Royal Beast Sect has collected so many beasts from all walks of life, it will not bring the too powerful existence back to Biluo. How can there be strong people from other worlds in Biluo now? Didn''t they know that after the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, Biluotiandao''s pertinence to the strong from other realms was so powerful? rumbling... The violent calamity doesn''t care what many monks think in their hearts. After the power is accumulated to the extreme, all the violent calamities are instantly lowered. The power is so powerful that all the monks are frightened. Even those immortals who have already proved to be immortal, see such a violent Heavenly Tribulation, their hearts are jumping wildly. Compared with the current celestial catastrophe, the celestial catastrophe they once passed through is really not worth mentioning! The violent Jie Lei descended with a powerful aura of destruction, as if he wanted to smash to death the existence of the Dao below! The Houshan of the Royal Beast Sect, which is invisible to all repairersThe White Tiger Demon Commander bears wave after wave of thunder and thunder, forcibly carrying the Heavenly Tribulation to evolve his own avenue. Its just that the power of this robbery is beyond its imagination. In fact, even Qin Feng felt that the Golden Celestial Tribulation that the White Tiger Demon Commander faced this time might be more powerful than the ancient one who created the "Heaven and Earth Crossing the Yin and Yang Great Compassion Fu" The Promise Daoist faces the robbery even more tyrannical! Obviously because of the ancient catastrophe, Heavenly Dao was too sensitive to the aura of the strong from other realms, and it overreacted, and the descending catastrophe was extremely powerful. Baihu Yaoshuai turned his head and glanced at Li Miaozhen behind him, then looked at the two golden celestial powers Qin Feng and Liu Xuanling on the mountain in the distance, and finally let out an imperceptible sigh in his heart, and let go of the last trace of clinging. Nian, completely attached his own Dao Law to Li Miaozhen''s Gengjin Dao. Soon, the violent Heavenly Tribulation gradually calmed down a bit. Although the power was still tyrannical, it was far less violent than before. At the very least, the White Tiger Demon Commander has become a lot easier to contend, and it will no longer affect its achievement! Even, it faintly felt that Heavenly Dao seemed to have a sense of acceptance for it! In this way, under the bombardment of Heavenly Tribulation and the baptism of Thunder, its demon energy was gradually washed away, the imprint of the Heavenly Demon Realm was gradually dissipated, and its body possessed the aura of blue sky! Now, even if it is returning to the Sky Demon Realm, it will not be a demon immortal born and raised in the Sky Demon Realm, but will belong to a strong outsider entering the realm, and will be monitored by the Heavenly Dao of the Sky Demon Realm! Chapter 958： Extraterritorial mutated wizards participate in the war As the white tiger demon commander proclaimed the immortality, Li Miaozhen''s Gengjin Avenue was immediately pushed up by a large amount! In fact, the reason why many ancestors of the cultivating world bothered to pass down the Taoism, but it was not just to keep the inheritance! For the achievement of longevity, or even to prove the existence of eternal life, it does not make much sense to leave the inheritance. Because as long as they dont look for death on their own, they can live forever on the road, just like the sun and the moon. Just like the ancestor Taixuan, even though the ancient catastrophe was as dangerous, he still has not encountered the catastrophe of the fall, and even at the critical moment when the great world of Biluo is about to fall completely and is forcibly captured by those great worlds, he directly carries the entire great world away. Escape the void, what a tyrannical might this is! But all the powerful generations, including Taixuan ancestors, all chose to establish a school and pass down the orthodoxy! This is because they also need disciples of the younger generation to be able to innovate on the cultivation methods they pioneered, leave different footprints on the path they have pioneered, and even open up new paths. The so-called one person counts the shortcomings, everyone counts the lengths, and a thousand people have a thousand ways, each has its own ability! If the disciples of the disciples can bring forth new ideas from the old, they can bring different insights to these ancestors. If there are younger generations who preach the Tao and immortal, and the roads they have built have been occupied by the ancestors, and the disciples of the disciples have not opened up a new road, they can only open up a branch on the basis of the ancestors Taoism, which can even promote the ancestors. We are diligent. Just like the ancestors of the Five Elements, the inheritance of Taoism is divided into five veins. Each branch of the golden, wood, water, fire, and earth all has disciples enlightenment. Every time an immortal golden immortal is added, the ancestors of the five elements will improve their Taoism. This is also his One of the reasons why the cultivation speed is so fast. Otherwise, the ancestors of the Five Elements are only monks in the ancient catastrophe period. They have practiced for only tens of thousands of years. How can they advance by leaps and bounds, from a monk to the eternal peak, is it possible to prove the existence of good fortune? Especially Buddhism, in this respect is much better than Taoism. There are so many prodigies in Taoist schools, and there are often monks who have delved into new practice methods and opened up a new road because of all kinds of whimsical ideas! Buddhism is different. Although there are countless temples, the inheritance remains the same. At most, there are Mahayana Buddhism and Hinayana Buddhism. There is a difference between Tantric Buddhism. The method of cultivation remains unchanged from ancient times, and it still retains the inheritance of the ancient Buddha. Famen. Even now, if Buddhist disciples want to enter the practice, they still need an ancient Buddha with a green lantern, a firm belief, and daily chanting of Buddhist scriptures, so that they can have an epiphany and comprehend magical powers! If there is no enlightenment, even one life of asceticism will not break through, so there will be so many reincarnated monks in Buddhism, and practice for life after life! But this also makes the most fundamental avenues of Buddhism so powerful, that''s why Amitabha Buddha possesses such a tyrannical strength and can easily defeat ordinary good fortune! It is with so many benefits, so those who are advanced in Taoism, even if the monks who were originally devoted to cultivating and neglecting foreign affairs, after reaching a certain level of cultivation and feeling unable to improve, they will choose to recruit disciples to teach the cultivation method, and use it from generation to generation. A generation of disciple disciples came to consolidate the foundation of the Dao for themselves, looking for spiritual insights. Of course, all of these are complementary. These ancestors will also protect the disciples, teach them with all their hearts, and even teach with all their hearts. This is why the relationship between masters and disciples is often so close. s reason! However, the relationship between Li Miaozhen and the White Tiger Demon Commander is different from the inheritance of the sect master and apprentice, because the White Tiger Demon Commander not only has the Chance Chance planted by Li Miaozhen in his body, but it is also not at the time of Li Miaozhen Gengjin. Open up a branch on the avenue, but directly rely on Li Miaozhens avenue. This not only allowed Li Miaozhens control over it to the extreme, it also allowed Li Miaozhen to gain much more benefits than the ordinary ancestors of the sect after proving the way from his disciples. As the white tiger demon commander preached, directly Just pushed her Taoism forward a big way. With the progress of the White Tiger Demon Commander in the future, Li Miaozhen will continue to benefit from it, and can even directly control the White Tiger Demon Commanders Dao to bless himself and increase his combat power at a critical moment! This is also the reason why the Baihu Demon Commander didn''t completely attach his own laws to Li Miaozhen''s Dao at the beginning of his proving Dao. There is a trace of luck in its heart. It wants to see if it is possible to escape at the moment of proving the Dao, but it is also targeted by the Biluotian Dao because of this, and it almost blasts it into scum by the punishment! Now, the intensity of Bi Luo''s natural punishment against outsiders is far greater than before the Great Tribulation of the Ancients. So soon the Baihu Demon Commander discovered that, not to mention that he was free from the imprisonment after proving the Dao, and if it continued like this, it would not be able to wait for the time to prosecute the Dao, so he completely let go of the thoughts in his heart and completely rely on Li Miaozhen. On the Gengjin Avenue. The ordinary monk thought that the White Tiger Demon Commander was crossing the Tribulation, but he didn''t know that it was not the Golden Immortal Tribulation that it was fighting against, but the Heaven''s Punishment! Biluotiandao''s punishment for the creatures from outside the territories! Whether it is the Heavenly Tribulation or the Heavenly Punishment, the Baihu Demon Commander made such a big movement when he was proving the Dao. It must be impossible to hide it. After all, so many cultivators have watched this scene. However, the Royal Beast Sect did not mean to conceal it. As a newly promoted super power, the sect''s background is definitely far behind those old super powers, and there is no time for them to conceal their strength. On the contrary, during this period, it is best to be as high-profile as possible. Not only can you secure your position as a super power, but you can also gain more reputation and recruit more talented disciples! So soon, the Royal Beast Sect spread the news. The whole world of practice was in an uproar, at least that''s true on the Southern Territory! Although it looks like a lot of immortal golden celestial powers in the past few years, but in fact, it is still not too much for the whole world of practice. And these more than a thousand powers not only need to guard the blue sky, but also expedition to the void and share Coming down makes people feel helpless. Especially when the various factions unite against some higher worlds or the big world, the speed of the expedition in the whole world will be slowed down! Now many large sects and super powers will basically no longer attack the small and medium worlds. Those ordinary worlds are all handed over to the ordinary sects to deal with. The truly powerful sects are now mainly aimed at the world above the higher level. . Only the world above the higher level can bring treasures that greatly enhance the origin of Biluo. And if a side sect can greatly increase the origin of Biluo, Biluotiandao will also have a lot of luck due to this. This is also the reason why sects such as the Great Guangming Temple and the Great Five Elements Sect are so active in targeting the Guangming God Realm. The ancient Guangming Buddha and the ancestors of the Five Elements who want to advance to good fortune, they need more favor from the heavens and more luck, so as to ensure that their promotion path is smoother, then they can only focus on the world above the higher level. That''s right, conquering the ordinary small and medium world is just a waste of time for them! The promotion of the White Tiger Demon Commander gave the Royal Beast Sect another hit in the Southern Territory. Although the promotion of the White Tiger Demon Commander is not as shocking as that of the Royal Beast Sect monk, it is still a matter of greatly improving the Royal Beast Sect''s strength. The outside world didn''t know that Li Miaozhen would get a lot of benefits because of the promotion of the White Tiger Demon Commander, but many monks thought of more things because of this. Since Li Miaozhen''s spirit beasts can prove immortality, what about the other powers of the Royal Beast Sect? Can their spirit beasts also become enlightened? Before they had waited for a long time to guess, there was a small piece of news that I didn''t know where it came from, saying that it was the truth of the divine beast under the command of the Great Ancestor, and it is very likely that he had already proclaimed the Dao during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients. It''s just that the ancient catastrophe was too chaotic, and the heavens once fell into apathy. According to legend, the ancestors of the heavens were planning to secretly target the demon race, taking advantage of the chaos to cover up the vision of the truth hearing Dao, this is not known to the outside world! The source of this news is unknown, and it has not been certified by the Royal Beast Sect, so no one knows whether it is true or not, but this still shocks many monks. If the rumors are true, are there other spirit beasts in the Royal Beast School secretly achieving immortality? Is it possible that the dragon''s ao under the seat of the ancestor of the celestial mystery monk, who has been able to do so, has also been cultivated into a golden immortal? Thinking of this, many cultivators in the practice world suddenly had a lot of guesses about the strength of the Royal Beast Sect. Ten thousand demons cave in the sky, Li Miao is really in retreat. Not only does the White Tiger Demon Commander need some time to consolidate his cultivation, but Li Miaozhen also needs to stabilize his realm because of the skyrocketing Taoism. has been so hurried for several years! On this day, Qin Feng had nothing to do, and he was talking with his second senior brother Hao Shicheng and senior sister Liu Xuanling on Tiansheling! Hao Shicheng has now survived the catastrophe and has become a fairy way! Although it was only in the early stage of True Immortal, and because of his temperament he did not want to put too much thought on the method of attacking and killing, so in terms of combat power, it was much worse than his few True Immortal disciples. But Zongmen would not force him to participate in the expedition. There is no way, who would let him have two juniors and younger sisters of the Jinxian Zhengdao! As Qin Fengliu Xuanling, since their seniors don''t like to fight, they should receive some preferential treatment in the sect. Besides, Hao Shicheng is not without accomplishing anything. He is now quite successful in the path of alchemy, and even after drawing on many methods of refining medicine from other worlds, he has ingeniously researched several miraculous pills, which have been regarded by the Royal Beast Sect as a logistic monk. Special talents come to protect. Zongmen will not let him, such a special talent with weak combat power, participate in the battle, but if there is a mistake, it will be a great loss! These days, Qin Feng and Liu Xuanling often come to Tiansheling One is to chat with the second brother, and then they can preach in their free time, and help Hao Shicheng to train his disciples! The two of them were lost in the deserted land for more than 100,000 years. They couldn''t afford to accept disciples in such dangerous territories, and there was no disciple to accept them. In the past few years after I came back, I was either practicing or fighting, because they had no apprentices, so I was okay to give pointers to the disciples of Hao Shicheng. Anyway, these were their juniors. Thanks to their guidance, all the disciples of the Tiansheling line made rapid progress during this period, and even after the news spread, some elders and genius disciples of the other branches of the spiritsnake line often came to listen to the message! Just as Qin Feng, Liu Xuanling and Hao Shicheng were chatting on this day, suddenly they flew in a flurry of light, but it was a supreme elder in the line of Spirit Snake. Of course, this kind of elders in the ordinary true fairyland would not dare to be big in front of Qin Fengliu Xuanling! He respectfully handed a magic talisman: "The two elders, the frontline has changed, and the ancestors are calling for you!" "Huh? What happened?" Qin Feng clicked on the magic talisman in a weird manner. After seeing the contents inside, his expression changed! "how?" Liu Xuanling looked over in surprise: "The war is unfavorable?" "No, the war is progressing smoothly. In the previous few years, we won the victory and killed countless angels!" "Then why are you..." "The wizard has joined the war!" Chapter 959： Demonstration of the great power of good fortune Since the Amitabha Buddha teamed up with the fallen angel leader Lucifer the Great Demon to defeat the two archangels, Michael and Shahrir, the war between Bi Luo and Guangming God Realm has completely broken out! Although Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen returned to the sect in less than ten years, the war progressed extremely fast. Now most of the energy of the entire spiritual world is devoted to the war against the Bright God Realm, and even the war against other worlds. The expansion slowed down the progress. Except for those sects whose expeditions have not yet ended, the rest of the sects have basically not started new expeditions in recent years, but have made all-out preparations for war against the Bright God Realm. After all, this is a war between two big worlds. Even with the current tyranny of Biluo, all the power must be used, otherwise if the Bright God Realm is underestimated, it is very likely to suffer a big loss! The reason why Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen did not immediately return to the front line was because the war involved too much. Whether Biluo or Bright God Realm, not only the forces in their respective worlds were mobilized, but also the many worlds within their respective spheres of influence. Countless troops have also been transferred. In this way, both sides have assembled an extremely large number of troops on the front line! Such a large-scale war, of course, will not be confined to a certain world. In fact, now the two sides have started an extremely fierce world war with the high-level world where the confrontation began. When Bi Luo had the upper hand, it would start from that world and madly attack in the direction where the Bright God Realm was located, capturing many worlds attached to the Bright God Realm along the way. Of course, this is also related to the fact that Guangming God Realm did not expect such a huge war to break out at the beginning, and was not prepared for it, otherwise it would not suffer such a big loss! With such a vast battlefield, it doesnt really matter whether there are two more immortals or two less golden immortals. This allows Li Miaozhen to have time to retreat to practice and stabilize his realm! Its just that the original normal contest between the two big worlds has unexpectedly happened. The Wizarding World has actually appeared on the battlefield. Only then will Qin Feng and the others receive an order from the Great Ancestor to lead the army of sect cultivators. Go and support! I have to say that not only did Qin Fengs surprise when the Wizarding World crossed his hand, even the ancestors who had a comprehensive overview of the situation did not expect such a variable to occur! After all, this is a war between two big worlds. According to common sense, it is normal to fight for thousands of years regardless of victory or defeat. At this time, there should not be other big worlds participating in the war. Even if the Wizarding World has a plan, you can still watch Biluo and Guangming God Realm consume each other''s strength, and it will not be too late to intervene when they are about to decide the outcome. As a result, the Wizarding World is so strange. It happened that soon after the battle between Biluo and Guangming God Realm, he announced an alliance with Guangming God Realm to fight against Biluo''s invasion! According to the news released by the wizards, what they said was that Bi Luo, as an outsider from other star regions, came to this star region and constantly attacked other worlds, bringing great chaos to this star region. One of the overlords of this star field should set an example for the ten thousand realms, and only then rose up against Biluo''s domineering behavior! It seems that there are good-sounding reasons, but no one will believe this dialect! Speaking of cruelty, the wizarding world is better than the blue sky! Biluos conquest of all realms only needs the resources of other worlds. Although in order to restore Biluos origins and improve his strength, he is a little anxious to take back the occupied world, but as long as the creatures in the occupied world do not resist, with the temperament of monks, It is unwilling to slaughter ordinary creatures. Even after they scrape resources to a certain level, they will gradually slow down or even give up continuing to search. Instead, they will open up new battlefields and occupy new worlds, giving those worlds whose resources have been scraped a chance to rest. Even as Bi Luo returns to the original star field in the future, it is very likely that he will never enter those worlds from now on. But wizards are different. They will not only plunder resources, but also conduct various experiments in order to enhance their strength and explore the truth of everything from all walks of life, especially those experiments on creatures. The degree of cruelty is Simply outrageous! Such a big world, it is a joke that Bi Luo acted cruelly for the other worlds! In fact, it didn''t take long for the great power on the front line to figure out why the Wizarding World participated in the war. In fact, not the entire wizarding world was involved in the war, but some tyrannical black wizards were aware of the peculiarities of the Biluo human race, which gave birth to the capture of monks to conduct experiments, and even wanted to break into Biluo to explore the secret idea of ??this world. , This will choose to alliance with Guangming God Realm in this period. Obviously, the unique cultivation system of the Biluo monk has made these wizards who aim to explore the truth of the world aroused great interest. This will make them participate in the war at the risk of being an enemy of the Biluo Great World! But this is not the point! For all the Biluo factions, no matter whether the wizards who came to represent only a small part of the wizarding world, since they have chosen to participate in this war, then there may be more wizards on the battlefield in the future, and eventually it is very May let the entire wizarding world go all out to participate in this battle! What''s more, when several powerful men broke through a laboratory hidden in a certain world by a truth wizard, they discovered that the other party had actually secretly arrested some monks after conducting cruel experiments, which immediately aroused anger! Although it was the black wizard who conducted this kind of experiment, for Brother Biluo, no matter what he was a black wizard and white wizard, since he dared to send the monk to the experimental platform for brutal experiments, that was Biluo''s greatest enemy. When the news came back to Biluo, the entire spiritual world was boiling! Endless anger rose from the bottom of the monks'' hearts. Obviously no monk can accept becoming a monster in the wizard''s laboratory! So the whole world of cultivation is boiling, and the hatred of wizards has surpassed the war against the light gods. If it werent for knowing that its impossible to get rid of the Light God Realm at this stage, Im afraid Ive already jointly asked the ancestors to list the Wizarding World as the first offensive target! Even so, there are countless monks participating in the war, preparing to go to the front line to find the bad luck of the wizards! Middle domain! Chunqiu Academy, Shan Chang Gongsun stood with his hand wrong, standing on the top of the mountain and looking at the sky, his eyes were shining brightly, and there seemed to be thousands of scenes. In his eyes, all things are born and die, spring, summer, autumn and winter, all kinds of laws, all in his eyes! Behind him, standing several heads of the Spring and Autumn Academy, two of them are the powers of the eternal realm! But at this moment, these great abilities placed in the outside world that were admired by countless monks, all stood quietly behind Gongsun Chuo, without making a sound! For a while, this hill was quiet and weird, it seemed that there was no wind blowing, and even the dead leaves did not dare to fall to the ground. Several Confucian powers all quietly looked at the mountain long ahead. Two or three of them were all disciples taught by Gongsun wrongly, and the rest were either the brothers wronged by Gongsun or the great power who was later promoted. Originally, the relationship between them did not need to be so cautious. But today is different. Since they sent the news of the Wizarding World''s participation in the war, Gongsun Cuo has fallen into contemplation, and the breath radiating from him has made the powers present not dare to move! They knew that the head of the mountain was thinking about extremely important things, and then he fell into enlightenment. No one dared to disturb his thoughts at this time, lest he disturbed his understanding! I don''t know how long it took, this mighty man, who was hailed by countless monks as the first person in the realm of good fortune, came to his senses. He let out a faint sigh: "I originally wanted to practice slowly, and I will be promoted after I have completely fulfilled what I wanted in my heart. I didn''t expect that the wizarding world would cause trouble at this time! It doesn''t matter, since the current situation is like this, this seat is broken, so that the few fellow daoists have been waiting for me, in case they encounter a major enemy on the front line and an accident, what a pity! " While speaking, a breath emerged from Gongsun''s body. This breath contains vitality, it seems to be able to evolve all things, and it seems to be able to make all living beings. At the same time, various visions emerged between the heaven and the earth. The looming sound of reading seems to be all over the world, and the sky is filled with thousands of miles of auspicious clouds. With the sound of the Ruoyouruuowu reading, countless Confucian scholars felt empty and reciting a piece of moral essays at the same time! This was written by Gongsun Shan Chang of Chunqiu Academy when he was proving immortal in his early years. It has long been regarded as a must-read sage article by scholars all over the world! As the sound of reading loudly sounded, the voice gradually became louder and louder, not only spreading across the middle domain, but also the other four domains and the vast overseas world. That voice reads the saints articles, tells the worlds truth, the voice becomes more and more magnificent, arouses resonance between the world and the earth, and the laws of the world are presented, like a net of heaven and earth, so that many monks can see it with the naked eye! Such a vision shocked all the monks in the world, and they did not know what had happened. But soon, there was a news spread all over the five domains! Chunqiu Academy Shan Chang Gongsun Cuo, the peak power of the eternal realm who is known as the first person under the good fortune, today, is proving good fortune! Chapter 560： Survival War Escalation Once the news that Gongsun was promoted to good fortune by mistake and became the fifth good fortune ancestor of the Biluo practice world, there was an uproar in the world, and endless joy followed! Since the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, the background of the blue sky has been exhausted, not to mention the cultivation and good fortune, there are not even a few golden immortals who have been promoted to immortality! Fortunately, the suppression of so many years is not without benefits, at least it has added a batch of profoundly accumulated monks to the spiritual world. Thats why while starting the expedition to plunder the resources of the world to make up for the origin of the blue sky, the golden celestial powers of the spiritual world have sprung up like bamboo shoots after a rain. But in thousands of years, there have been six to seven hundred golden immortals proving the Dao. As for the generation who crossed the catastrophe and became immortal, it is even more like the crucian who crosses the river. Almost every large-scale sect has dozens of hundreds of times more immortals than before! Even those small sects that originally had only one or two immortals sitting in the town, if there are no more than a dozen or dozens of immortals in the door, they would be embarrassed to say that they had participated in an expedition! It''s just that no matter how many ordinary immortals, it can only increase the middle-level strength. Although the Golden Immortal Great Power is considered to be a high-level in the entire cultivation world, it can only show off in the realm, and placed in the entire starry sky, it is equivalent to the master of the world in the ordinary middle world. But every big world controls a large number of worlds. Many of the world masters have immortal strength, so they are not irreplaceable. Although the eternal realm is more powerful and horizontal, it can only be comparable to the **** kings of the higher worlds. Only the existence of good fortune realm can truly shock one party and make people in awe! There are some extremely powerful higher worlds, such as the ruler of the Dragon God Realm, and that dragon ancestor **** is a strong fortune who transcends the eternal realm. It is with such a tyrannical existence that the Dragon God Realm can maintain a neutral attitude, otherwise the Bright God Realm would not be so generous to them. It is also because of the great dragon ancestors who have the good fortune realm that they are backing up, so the dragon family has laid out the various realms of the void, spreading the descendants of the dragons in all realms to thrive, and slowly occupying one place after another, and supporting it with the power of ten thousand realms. The dragon branches from all walks of life have allowed them to solve the problem of quantity to a large extent. This shows the tyranny of the great power of good fortune! Biluo has been on expeditions from all walks of life over the years, transporting back a large number of divine objects to make up for the origin of the world, there are so many mysterious immortals proving Dao, and several golden immortals who have advanced to eternity, but the great power of good fortune has never been born! Although everyone doesn''t talk about it on weekdays, there is always a worry in my heart. Until today, the news of the alliance between the wizarding world and the bright gods has come from the front line. Gongsun''s mistake is not suppressing the cultivation base and demonstrating the good fortune. The monks in the entire cultivation world are also relieved while cheering! Although it is just a powerful promotion for good fortune, it can''t completely change the situation of the battle, but it means that the background of Biluo has almost made up for so many years. If you can continue to bring back precious divine objects from other worlds in the future, it will definitely make Biluo''s background even stronger than before the catastrophe! Only in this way can the monks all over the world see the possibility of revenge! If you can''t even catch up with the strength before the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, there is no need for revenge, because it will only plunge Bi Luo into a bottomless abyss. The whole practice world was in ecstasy because of Gongsuns wrong proving of good fortune. It was because they saw the hope of successful revenge in the future. The monks felt that since there was the first strong person who was promoted to good fortune, there would be a second in the future. The third place, until beyond the heyday of ancient times! "Senior Gongsun preached?" In the main hall of the mountain gate, when Qin Feng confirmed the news from the ancestors of the tortoise spirit, he was also happy and surprised! "It''s nothing shocking." The ancestor of the tortoise spirit waved his sleeves in his spare time: "This mountain leader of the Spring and Autumn Academy is a closed disciple of the ancestor of the Spring and Autumn Period. . Although the time of sermons is relatively late, it is because he has the latest entry time and the shortest time to practice. In fact, he is better than many of his brothers in terms of potential and achievements. Otherwise, why do you think he can stand out among the seventy-two sage disciples of the ancestors of Chunqiu and take over Chunqiu Academy? Of course, there are most of the seventy-two sages falling in the catastrophe, but the most important thing is his extraordinary cultivation and understanding. So he grew so fast in the Great Tribulation. Although he was not the child of luck, many of the children of luck who had been suppressed by a single skill did not dare to compete with him! " At this time, in the hall, in addition to the ancestors of the turtle spirit and Qin Feng, the elders of the six spirits and Li Miaozhen and Liu Xuanling were also there. The ancestor of the tortoise spirit took the elders of the six spirits to participate in another war in another higher world. It didn''t take long for him to return. He originally wanted to fix it for a while, but he received an edict from the front line from the Great Ancestor! In fact, not only the Royal Beast Sect, even those sects that have not yet participated in the war with the Guangming God Realm, have already received the edict issued by the Taixuan ancestor and Amitabha Buddha in conjunction with them, mobilizing the world sects, and gathering the most Strong forces are preparing for the expedition. In this battle, we have to play with the majesty of the blue sky! The original war with the Guangming God Realm can still be fought slowly, and while winning, reduce losses as much as possible. But when the wizarding world intervened, Tai Xuan ancestors thought that they must fight quickly and make the blue sky in the shortest possible time. Otherwise, once the delay was long, the wizards in front of them would not be the only ones in front of the war. Maybe The entire wizarding world will participate. There may even be more powerful worlds. After all, Bi Luo has just regained his vitality. The number of top ancestors is not as good as the state before the catastrophe. Now it is very difficult to face two big worlds with one enemy and two at the same time. If there are other big worlds participating, how can it be? Can you bear it? Although cooperation with the Fallen Angels is fairly smooth now, Lucifer alone cannot represent the entire Demon Realm after all. Regardless of the demon world and hell, they are all greedy generations. Although they will not besiege Biluo with the Bright God Realm, they are not sure that they will take advantage of the critical moment of the battle between Biluo and the Bright God Realm, attacking the Biluo Great World and plundering precious resources. Those cruel demon kings and evil demons must feel that Bi Luo dare not be enemies of all the big worlds of this star field at the same time, and as an outsider, they will leave this star field sooner or later. If they offend, they will offend, so they don''t care about anything. Because of these considerations, several ancestors felt that a quick fight should be made, and the war should not be delayed for too long! It just so happened that Gongsun mistakenly demonstrated the good fortune, giving Bi Luo one more top power, which can guarantee that he won''t suffer a loss in top combat power. With his successful preaching, the remaining few have already accumulated enough peak eternal powers, and I am afraid they are not far from the realm of good fortune! In fact, the same is true! Although the remaining eternal peak ancestors did not cause a chain reaction due to Gongsun''s wrong promotion, they all felt the realm loosened. If nothing unexpected, as long as they get some opportunities, they may achieve great fortune! Of course, these are all the eternal ancestors who have gone through many tribulations during the Great Tribulation period, and there are no such strong men who have not fallen through the baptism of the Great Tribulation. It is possible to show signs of bottleneck loosening in such a short period of time. Countless monks gathered, thousands of sects gathered, and the magic treasures of the cave lined up in the void, connecting and marching! After receiving the support of the huge army of monks in the rear, the already fierce battle instantly escalated. Biluo cultivator''s side, almost every battle is regarded as a decisive battle, the madness of the battle, the strong will to fight, directly make the opposite side of the bright camp feel overwhelmed. It''s not that they are not strong, nor that the number of allied forces under their command is less than that of Biluo''s side, but that Biluo''s big world will mobilize all but the monks who need to stay behind! Even in order to suppress the momentum of the Light God Realm and Wizard Realm, Brother Biluo did not wait for the world like them to surrender to send more troops, and directly unilaterally opened the decisive battle mode. In this case, he immediately fought. Caught the other side by surprise! Fighting escalated instantly, every battlefield became extremely cruel, and the number of casualties on both sides rose sharply! Of course, the monks are mainly targeting the wizard army! Without him, the actions of these wizards touched the bottom line that every monk could not touch. This is even more serious than when the Royal Beast Sect was born out of the sky during the Great Tribulation Period and used to control the spirit beast as a combat method to annoy the Celestial Demon Realm. Although the Celestial Demon Realm resents the Royal Beast Sect for enslaving the monsters, the Monster Race is different from the Human Race. Since endless years, in every age, monsters have been subdued by the strong, either as mounts, or spirit beasts, or guarding the gates, or It is used as a foot force for transporting various materials. Many of the spirit beasts received more benefits after being subdued by people, allowing them to further their cultivation. The monster beasts that were hopeless to become immortals were also rewarded by their masters with the elixir of cultivation techniques, and they turned into the demon immortals after crossing the catastrophe. ''S abound! So many spirit beasts even take the initiative to seek refuge in the strong, willing to become the mount of the strong. Even within the monster clan, some tyrannical monster kings actually have monster mounts! And the benefits of being a mount are much stronger than guarding the mountain gate cave house, because the mount gets along with the owner day and night, it is easy to deepen the feelings, and thus get more benefits. Just like the nine spirit beasts under Qin Feng''s command, the ghost face spider only followed him for long enough, and he was trained to become the main spirit beast of the eighth level of the demon refining pot. It is precisely for this reason that although the Sky Demon Realm''s angry Yu Beast Sect enslaves the monster clan, it is not unacceptable from a long-term historical perspective. The only problem is that the number of monsters enslaved by the Royal Beast Sect is too large. That''s more. But the way wizards target monks is different! If only a powerful race enslaves a few monks, although it arouses anger, but at most it will retaliate, and it will not cause much trouble. But those sorcerers not only carried the monks to the experimental platform and carried out various inhumane experiments, but also studied their cultivation methods from the monks, explored every structure of the monks bodies, studied the changes in their bodies after they practiced and promoted, and tried to understand the monks. All the secrets. Not to mention how many people will die tragically, even if they are thoroughly researched and survived by chance, they will not escape being transformed into monsters by wizards! Especially these dark wizards, especially like to stitch the limbs and organs of various powerful creatures to different creatures in order to cultivate what they think is the most powerful army of monsters! Whether it''s being sent to the test bench or being researched out of the unique cultivation methods of monks, UU reading or being transformed into monsters, all of this is unacceptable! Therefore, on the battlefield with the wizards, the battle escalated directly to the craziest point. Countless monks gave up their lives and forgot to die, desperately exploding their own strength, using each piece of magic weapon to the extreme, regardless of the consumption of their own spiritual power, countless spells and supernatural powers desperately displayed. Under such a crazy attack, the wizard army on the opposite side was immediately defeated! It is true that they have seen many crazy battle scenes in the battle of Ten Thousand Realms. But how can the army of the ordinary world compare with the big world like Bi Luo in terms of combat power! What''s more, Brother Biluo has a lot of means, which is more than that of wizards! So when the two sides met on the battlefield, even though these wizards had a huge army of monsters, they could not resist the monks'' attack and suffered heavy losses! Especially after the monks saw the weird appearance of the monster army, their killing intent for the wizards skyrocketed. What''s more, it''s not only wizards that have an army formed by a foreign race. In order to deal with this huge army of monsters and reduce the casualties of the monks, Bi Luo gathered all the sect forces who are good at manipulating foreign objects. These include Imperial Beast Sect, Five Poison Sect, Imperial Ghost Sect, Heavenly Mystery City, Puppet Sect, etc., and even Shifang Ghost City is among them! Chapter 960： Survival War Escalation Once the news that Gongsun was promoted to good fortune by mistake and became the fifth good fortune ancestor of the Biluo practice world, there was an uproar in the world, and endless joy followed! Since the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, the background of the blue sky has been exhausted, not to mention the cultivation and good fortune, there are not even a few golden immortals who have been promoted to immortality! Fortunately, the suppression of so many years is not without benefits, at least it has added a batch of profoundly accumulated monks to the spiritual world. Thats why while starting the expedition to plunder the resources of the world to make up for the origin of the blue sky, the golden celestial powers of the spiritual world have sprung up like bamboo shoots after a rain. But in thousands of years, there have been six to seven hundred golden immortals proving the Dao. As for the generation who crossed the catastrophe and became immortal, it is even more like the crucian who crosses the river. Almost every large-scale sect has dozens of hundreds of times more immortals than before! Even those small sects that originally had only one or two immortals sitting in the town, if there are no more than a dozen or dozens of immortals in the door, they would be embarrassed to say that they had participated in an expedition! It''s just that no matter how many ordinary immortals, it can only increase the middle-level strength. Although the Golden Immortal Great Power is considered to be a high-level in the entire cultivation world, it can only show off in the realm, and placed in the entire starry sky, it is equivalent to the master of the world in the ordinary middle world. But every big world controls a large number of worlds. Many of the world masters have immortal strength, so they are not irreplaceable. Although the eternal realm is more powerful and horizontal, it can only be comparable to the **** kings of the higher worlds. Only the existence of good fortune realm can truly shock one party and make people in awe! There are some extremely powerful higher worlds, such as the ruler of the Dragon God Realm, and that dragon ancestor **** is a strong fortune who transcends the eternal realm. It is with such a tyrannical existence that the Dragon God Realm can maintain a neutral attitude, otherwise the Bright God Realm would not be so generous to them. It is also because of the great dragon ancestors who have the good fortune realm that they are backing up, so the dragon family has laid out the various realms of the void, spreading the descendants of the dragons in all realms to thrive, and slowly occupying one place after another, and supporting it with the power of ten thousand realms. The dragon branches from all walks of life have allowed them to solve the problem of quantity to a large extent. This shows the tyranny of the great power of good fortune! Biluo has been on expeditions from all walks of life over the years, transporting back a large number of divine objects to make up for the origin of the world, there are so many mysterious immortals proving Dao, and several golden immortals who have advanced to eternity, but the great power of good fortune has never been born! Although everyone doesn''t talk about it on weekdays, there is always a worry in my heart. Until today, the news of the alliance between the wizarding world and the bright gods has come from the front line. Gongsun''s mistake is not suppressing the cultivation base and demonstrating the good fortune. The monks in the entire cultivation world are also relieved while cheering! Although it is just a powerful promotion for good fortune, it can''t completely change the situation of the battle, but it means that the background of Biluo has almost made up for so many years. If you can continue to bring back precious divine objects from other worlds in the future, it will definitely make Biluo''s background even stronger than before the catastrophe! Only in this way can the monks all over the world see the possibility of revenge! If you can''t even catch up with the strength before the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, there is no need for revenge, because it will only plunge Bi Luo into a bottomless abyss. The whole practice world was in ecstasy because of Gongsuns wrong proving of good fortune. It was because they saw the hope of successful revenge in the future. The monks felt that since there was the first strong person who was promoted to good fortune, there would be a second in the future. The third place, until beyond the heyday of ancient times! "Senior Gongsun preached?" In the main hall of the mountain gate, when Qin Feng confirmed the news from the ancestors of the tortoise spirit, he was also happy and surprised! "It''s nothing shocking." The ancestor of the tortoise spirit waved his sleeves in his spare time: "This mountain leader of the Spring and Autumn Academy is a closed disciple of the ancestor of the Spring and Autumn Period. . Although the time of sermons is relatively late, it is because he has the latest entry time and the shortest time to practice. In fact, he is better than many of his brothers in terms of potential and achievements. Otherwise, why do you think he can stand out among the seventy-two sage disciples of the ancestors of Chunqiu and take over Chunqiu Academy? Of course, there are most of the seventy-two sages falling in the catastrophe, but the most important thing is his extraordinary cultivation and understanding. So he grew so fast in the Great Tribulation. Although he was not the child of luck, many of the children of luck who had been suppressed by a single skill did not dare to compete with him! " At this time, in the hall, in addition to the ancestors of the turtle spirit and Qin Feng, the elders of the six spirits and Li Miaozhen and Liu Xuanling were also there. The ancestor of the tortoise spirit took the elders of the six spirits to participate in another war in another higher world. It didn''t take long for him to return. He originally wanted to fix it for a while, but he received an edict from the front line from the Great Ancestor! In fact, not only the Royal Beast Sect, even those sects that have not yet participated in the war with the Guangming God Realm, have already received the edict issued by the Taixuan ancestor and Amitabha Buddha in conjunction with them, mobilizing the world sects, and gathering the most Strong forces are preparing for the expedition. In this battle, we have to play with the majesty of the blue sky! The original war with the Guangming God Realm can still be fought slowly, and while winning, reduce losses as much as possible. But when the wizarding world intervened, Tai Xuan ancestors thought that they must fight quickly and make the blue sky in the shortest possible time. Otherwise, once the delay was long, the wizards in front of them would not be the only ones in front of the war. Maybe The entire wizarding world will participate. There may even be more powerful worlds. After all, Bi Luo has just regained his vitality. The number of top ancestors is not as good as the state before the catastrophe. Now it is very difficult to face two big worlds with one enemy and two at the same time. If there are other big worlds participating, how can it be? Can you bear it? Although cooperation with the Fallen Angels is fairly smooth now, Lucifer alone cannot represent the entire Demon Realm after all. Regardless of the demon world and hell, they are all greedy generations. Although they will not besiege Biluo with the Bright God Realm, they are not sure that they will take advantage of the critical moment of the battle between Biluo and the Bright God Realm, attacking the Biluo Great World and plundering precious resources. Those cruel demon kings and evil demons must feel that Bi Luo dare not be enemies of all the big worlds of this star field at the same time, and as an outsider, they will leave this star field sooner or later. If they offend, they will offend, so they don''t care about anything. Because of these considerations, several ancestors felt that a quick fight should be made, and the war should not be delayed for too long! It just so happened that Gongsun mistakenly demonstrated the good fortune, giving Bi Luo one more top power, which can guarantee that he won''t suffer a loss in top combat power. With his successful preaching, the remaining few have already accumulated enough peak eternal powers, and I am afraid they are not far from the realm of good fortune! In fact, the same is true! Although the remaining eternal peak ancestors did not cause a chain reaction due to Gongsun''s wrong promotion, they all felt the realm loosened. If nothing unexpected, as long as they get some opportunities, they may achieve great fortune! Of course, these are all the eternal ancestors who have gone through many tribulations during the Great Tribulation period, and there are no such strong men who have not fallen through the baptism of the Great Tribulation. It is possible to show signs of bottleneck loosening in such a short period of time. Countless monks gathered, thousands of sects gathered, and the magic treasures of the cave lined up in the void, connecting and marching! After receiving the support of the huge army of monks in the rear, the already fierce battle instantly escalated. Biluo cultivator''s side, almost every battle is regarded as a decisive battle, the madness of the battle, the strong will to fight, directly make the opposite side of the bright camp feel overwhelmed. It''s not that they are not strong, nor that the number of allied forces under their command is less than that of Biluo''s side, but that Biluo''s big world will mobilize all but the monks who need to stay behind! Even in order to suppress the momentum of the Light God Realm and Wizard Realm, Brother Biluo did not wait for the world like them to surrender to send more troops, and directly unilaterally opened the decisive battle mode. In this case, he immediately fought. Caught the other side by surprise! Fighting escalated instantly, every battlefield became extremely cruel, and the number of casualties on both sides rose sharply! Of course, the monks are mainly targeting the wizard army! Without him, the actions of these wizards touched the bottom line that every monk could not touch. This is even more serious than when the Royal Beast Sect was born out of the sky during the Great Tribulation Period and used to control the spirit beast as a combat method to annoy the Celestial Demon Realm. Although the Celestial Demon Realm resents the Royal Beast Sect for enslaving the monsters, the Monster Race is different from the Human Race. Since endless years, in every age, monsters have been subdued by the strong, either as mounts, or spirit beasts, or guarding the gates, or It is used as a foot force for transporting various materials. Many of the spirit beasts received more benefits after being subdued by people, allowing them to further their cultivation. The monster beasts that were hopeless to become immortals were also rewarded by their masters with the elixir of cultivation techniques, and they turned into the demon immortals after crossing the catastrophe. ''S abound! So many spirit beasts even take the initiative to seek refuge in the strong, willing to become the mount of the strong. Even within the monster clan, some tyrannical monster kings actually have monster mounts! And the benefits of being a mount are much stronger than guarding the mountain gate cave house, because the mount gets along with the owner day and night, it is easy to deepen the feelings, and thus get more benefits. Just like the nine spirit beasts under Qin Feng''s command, the ghost face spider only followed him for long enough, and he was trained to become the main spirit beast of the eighth level of the demon refining pot. It is precisely for this reason that although the Sky Demon Realm''s angry Yu Beast Sect enslaves the monster clan, it is not unacceptable from a long-term historical perspective. The only problem is that the number of monsters enslaved by the Royal Beast Sect is too large. That''s more. But the way wizards target monks is different! If only a powerful race enslaves a few monks, although it arouses anger, but at most it will retaliate, and it will not cause much trouble. But those sorcerers not only carried the monks to the experimental platform and carried out various inhumane experiments, but also studied their cultivation methods from the monks, explored every structure of the monks bodies, studied the changes in their bodies after they practiced and promoted, and tried to understand the monks. All the secrets. Not to mention how many people will die tragically, even if they are thoroughly researched and survived by chance, they will not escape being transformed into monsters by wizards! Especially these dark wizards, especially like to stitch the limbs and organs of various powerful creatures to different creatures in order to cultivate what they think is the most powerful army of monsters! Whether it''s being sent to the test bed or being researched out of the monks'' unique cultivation methods, UU reading or being transformed into monsters, all of this is unacceptable! Therefore, on the battlefield with the wizards, the battle escalated directly to the craziest point. Countless monks gave up their lives and forgot to die, desperately exploding their own strength, using each piece of magic weapon to the extreme, regardless of the consumption of their own spiritual power, countless spells and supernatural powers desperately displayed. Under such a crazy attack, the wizard army on the opposite side was immediately defeated! It is true that they have seen many crazy battle scenes in the battle of Ten Thousand Realms. But how can the army of the ordinary world compare with the big world like Bi Luo in terms of combat power! What''s more, Brother Biluo has a lot of means, which is more than that of wizards! So when the two sides met on the battlefield, even though these wizards had a huge army of monsters, they could not resist the monks'' attack and suffered heavy losses! Especially after the monks saw the weird appearance of the monster army, their killing intent for the wizards skyrocketed. What''s more, it''s not only wizards that have an army formed by a foreign race. In order to deal with this huge army of monsters and reduce the casualties of the monks, Bi Luo gathered all the sect forces who are good at manipulating foreign objects. These include Imperial Beast Sect, Five Poison Sect, Imperial Ghost Sect, Heavenly Mystery City, Puppet Sect, etc., and even Shifang Ghost City is among them! Chapter 961： Soul curse sneaks into the tower Deep in the void, silence! Qin Feng melted his figure into the darkness, without trace and form! He introduced the dark void and sneaked quietly, quietly fleeing towards the front. At the end of the line of sight, there is a wizard tower with a radius of hundreds of miles and a height of hundreds of thousands of feet. The wizard tower is not built at will. If you want to build the wizard tower, you need not only unique knowledge and inheritance of witchcraft, but also certain strength. Ordinary wizards are not qualified to build wizard towers, and even many powerful wizards may not choose to practice their own wizard towers. Because this not only requires countless financial and material resources, to maintain a wizard tower, you can''t rely on the tower owner alone, but also need to have subordinates, otherwise it will be very troublesome to do experiments in many cases. Many powerful wizards do not consciously have the qualifications to become the master of one power. They would rather follow other powerful wizards, or follow their mentors, and would not choose to bother to build their own wizard tower! Therefore, the larger the wizard tower, the greater its power! Even if the fourth-level wizard builds the wizard tower, it will only have more than a hundred floors at most. Like the one hundred thousand feet high wizard tower in front, I am afraid that ordinary immortal truth wizards can''t build it so tall! In fact, this is an eternal wizard''s wizard tower! Qin Feng stared at the wizard tower in front, and did not get too close, but slowly hid his figure behind a meteorite suspended in the void. Many narrow windows on the Wizard Tower revealed a little bit of light, and it looked like a cluster of stars gathered into a strange shape from a distance. This is a wizard tower thought to be an eternal wizard! Qin Feng has been staring at this wizard tower for a long time! Since the sect was named by several ancestors of the good fortune realm, and joined forces with various factions to deal with the wizarding army, Qin Feng has naturally participated in it! The war with wizards in the past few years has surpassed the fierceness that can be described. It can only be described as tragic! Both the wizards and the monks camp suffered heavy losses. Take their own sect as an example. In the short period of a few years, the beasts of the Royal Beast Sect have suffered more than 100 million casualties, and the disciples in the sect have also lost a million. Definitely an appalling amount. That''s it, the damage to the other sects has not yet been counted! That is to say, several ancestors had the foresight, and they recruited the Imperial Beast Sect, the Five Poison Sect, and the Puppet Sect, who were good at manipulating foreign objects. All factions set an example. The behavior of the Shifang Ghost Town undoubtedly supported the appearance of the five overlord-level forces, and did not rely on the status of the overlord-level forces to let other factions rush to the front! Even so, the losses of the various factions have made the ancestors of each family feel distressed. Fortunately, these sects are used as the main force to deal with wizards. Otherwise, if another sect is changed, even if the combat power is far stronger than the ordinary ghosts, spirit beasts, and puppet army, the casualties will inevitably be extremely huge. If the cultivators of various factions directly participate in the battle, there will definitely be a phenomenon that many cultivators will be completely destroyed, and they will only be exhausted for many years. If even the golden ancestors of the sect are all killed on the battlefield, even if there are still sects in the rear. If monks stay behind, they will become second-rate and third-rate middle and small schools! However, although the sects of Shifang Ghost City and Royal Beast Sect mainly damaged the ghosts and spirit beasts driven by their subordinates, and the number of casualties of their disciples was relatively small, these ghosts and spirit beasts were also part of the sect''s heritage, and the loss was so much. Many, it will also affect the strength of the sect! Shifang ghost town family has a great cause. Its good to say a little bit, but the other sects are too long to bear. Even if the imperial beast sect, because of the huge spirit beast army cultivated by Qin Feng from the abandoned land, caused the sect spirit beast army to skyrocket by 30%, the spirit beasts with so many casualties in a short period of time felt a bit of pain, let alone other sects. The door is up. Especially the puppet sect, which uses agency puppets as the main fighter weapon. They are also different from other sects. Shifang Ghost City and Yuguizong can collect souls and corpses by killing opponents to refine new ghosts and corpses. The way for Yu Beastzong to conquer spirit beasts is relatively easy, as long as you find a suitable one. Spirit beast, and its own power of consciousness is enough to condense the magic spell! But the puppet refining of the puppet sect is not easy, and each puppet is time-consuming and laborious. Although the numerous resources plundered during the expedition period were used to refine the huge puppet army, it can''t help such a huge consumption. Fortunately, the merits of all factions are all seen by the ancestors. It is impossible to lose some benefits without giving them such a large loss. After this war, resources will naturally be tilted to make up for their losses. Because the fighting in the past few years has been too tragic, Qin Feng''s mood has become more and more cold, and he has not smiled for many days! Just when he was hiding behind the meteorite, feeling sad for the loss of the past few years, he suddenly heard a strange sound coming from the depths of the distant void, but directly into the bottom of his heart! That is sorrow and joy, it seems to be a funeral song in the mundane world! Sobbing, the sound of devil''s sobbing, even the sound of suona in the funeral song, also reveals a strange power that affects the mind! Qin Feng turned his head and glanced in the distance, only to see that a gloomy ghost mist covering hundreds of thousands of miles suddenly appeared at the end of the dark void. There are shadows in the ghost fog. I don''t know how many ghosts are hiding in it. From time to time, there are a few vicious ghosts appearing, with teeth and claws staring fiercely in all directions. Among the army of billions of ghosts, there is a flag of ten thousand feet erected in the gloomy fog, and it swayed with the ghost fog, carrying heavy loads and floating, gently shaking! Qin Feng could see that the long banner had the mark of Jiuyou City, one of the ten ghost cities. If I remember correctly, it should be the treasure of Jiuyou City Lord and the immortal weapon for manipulating the army of billions of ghosts. On the other side, a roar of a giant beast shook the void. It was a monster with a tiger head, dragon body and unicorn tail. It was huge, strong, and its roar shocked the soul. Behind this huge monster, there is an innumerable army of spirit beasts! Further behind, there is an army of nearly ten million monks from the Royal Beast Sect. In this battle, the Royal Beast Sect came out, summoned all the forces that could be mobilized, and joined forces with Jiuyou Ghost City to prepare to take down the wizard tower in one fell swoop. So far, the spiritual world has paid such a high price, but it is not without gain. At the very least, the losses of the wizards are definitely not weaker than them, and these dark wizards are only part of the wizarding world after all. Since they are not an expedition to the world, how can they compete with the all-out cultivator Biluo! In particular, the various factions of Biluo can provide support at any time, no matter the treasure pill, various resources, or the army of monks of each faction, they all have everything, and because this group of dark wizards does not receive the support of wizards from other systems, they have some stamina. Not enough. Take the wizard tower in front as an example. From the initial command of the endless monster army against the monks, most of the monster army was damaged after many battles. The wizard also suffered a lot of deaths and injuries. As a result, it was weak and could only be on the defensive. In the state. It is precisely because of this that the Royal Beast Sect teamed up with Jiuyou Ghost City, hoping to set the world in a battle and completely wipe out this wizard tower. Qin Feng did not follow the army of the sect. With his strength, if he suddenly appears on the battlefield somewhere, and joins forces with other great powers to confront the enemy, even the strong of the eternal realm will suffer a loss if accidentally! The funeral song of sobbing was directly passed into the wizard tower, making many wizards inside feel depressed and heavy! Although they are all dark wizards with fierce temperament and do not put the lives of other creatures in their eyes, they have rarely taken advantage since the war with Brother Biluo. It is true that they have a huge army of monsters, but the monks also have spirit beasts, ghosts, gu worms, puppets, etc. to deal with them. After the battles, I didnt take much advantage, not to mention, but also suffered heavy losses. At this moment, it was passed on by the funeral song of Jiuyou City, which immediately affected the mind, and then I looked at the huge army of ghosts and spirit beasts outside. It made them feel frustrated, and they no longer have the belief in winning! This kind of mentality rarely appears in wizards. As a large world existence, he wants to act unscrupulously. A scene like this will never happen once in tens of thousands of years. But today, let them meet! hum... The wizard tower raised a defensive shield composed of layers of weird mist. Obviously, the eighth-level eternal wizard was also a little bit insecure, so he didn''t send his own monster army to charge first, and then let the wizard army follow. The main reason is that they have suffered heavy losses now, and they no longer dare to continue to fight head-on. "Be careful of defense, don''t be attacked by those monks!" The words of the eternal wizard came into the ears of every wizard: "I have asked the great Black Witch King for help. Just stick to the Wizard Tower and wait for the reinforcements sent by the Black Witch King! When the reinforcements arrive, it is time for us to fully counterattack. At that time, I will send all these monks into the laboratory, and I will use them to make up for my waiting for the monster army! " As soon as this remark came out, many wizards were immediately relieved. It''s a pity that the battle didn''t go in the direction they hoped. After several years of fierce battles, the monks have learned a little bit about the defense methods of this wizard tower, and even know the methods of the eighth-level eternal wizard in the wizard tower! After all, the two great abilities of Juetian Ancestor and Jiuyou City Lord have fought each other many times, and have found a tactic against each other! The title of this eighth-level eternal wizard is called the Curse of the Soul! The title of the wizard has always been the same as their practice path. The eternal wizard who uses the soul curse as the title, of course, is best at the way of curses! In fact, when fighting against this eternal wizard earlier, both Juetian Ancestor and City Lord Jiuyou suffered a lot. It is because the curse method of the other party is too unique, and it is specifically aimed at the soul, even if the ghost way of City Lord Jiuyou is so unique. Mighty can''t be guarded against, cursed! Fortunately, behind them, there was the entire Biluo practice world backing them, and the Amitabha Buddha who came here quickly resolved the curse on them with the Supreme Dharma. Then Tai Xuan ancestor sent a few unique treasures, including puppets for death, charms that can transfer damage, and immortals that purify all unclean auras. With these treasures in the body, even if the two ancestors are cursed by each other again, they will be slightly affected at most, and will not cause their own combat power to drop drastically! The curse method is the most weird spell in the Void World, but once the opponent finds a means of restraint, it will make its power plummet! That''s why they will provoke the eternal wizard one after another without fear. When the two eternal ancestors led a number of immortal powers to forcibly attack the wizard tower, the soul inside immediately cursed the eternal wizard to sit still! Although the defense of the Wizard Tower is strong, it is impossible to withstand the successive bombardments of so many powerful and powerful people. Therefore, although I am unwilling, I can only lead the truth wizards of his subordinates to challenge! Actually, this eternal wizard hadn''t thought of fleeing, but it was a pity that his wizard tower had been locked by the Great Ancestor and Jiuyou City Lord, where could he escape. Wait for these great powers to fight together, the ghost monks of Jiuyou Ghost City immediately commanded an army of hundreds of millions of ghosts to attack the wizard tower, and the Royal Beast Sect also commanded the spirit beasts to lay down the battlefield. The two sides worked together, and a series of powerful spells bombarded the past, swaying the defense outside the wizard tower again and again, making the defensive wizard inside look frowning. UU reading In this tense, it will be sooner or later that the defense is broken. The immortal wizard who finally sat in the Wizard Tower could only helplessly open the portal of the Wizard Tower, and ordered the wizards to command the monster army that had lost most of them to attack the camp of Nine Ghosts City and Royal Beast Sect, breaking the two battle formations. Otherwise, once the defense is broken, allowing the monks to attack and kill, it will not only be as simple as a heavy loss, but will also affect the battle of the eternal wizard! Because the Wizard Tower is also a power booster for every tower owner, it can greatly provide powerful blessings for the owner of the Wizard Tower. This is also the reason why the Soul Curse Eternal Wizard is obviously not good at frontal combat, but can still contend with the two eternal and powerful attacks of Jiuyou City Lord and Juetian Patriarch! Once the monks break into the wizard tower and affect the battle of the eternal wizard, they will undoubtedly lose! It''s a pity that the immortal wizard sitting inside had a good calculation, but he couldn''t stand the accident from happening. Although the monster army suffered heavy losses in previous battles, the number is still huge, and it can support a long time with the cooperation of wizards. It''s just that they didn''t notice, and a shadow didn''t know when it got into the wizard''s camp. In fierce battles, various casualties are prone to occur. When some wizards who were badly injured by the spell couldn''t bear their injuries and retreated along the exit of the wizard tower to heal their injuries, the shadow also quietly attached to one of the wizards, and followed them into the wizard tower. Chapter 962： What about death? "puff!" With a soft sound, Qin Feng took his hand from the head of a wizard whose head was patted into a rotten watermelon. He raised his leg and walked out of the room, even closing the door casually! In the room, there are dozens of wizards who have died! He had previously used magical power to possess one of the badly wounded wizards, and followed the other party together. In fact, the exit of each wizard tower has a witchcraft prohibition to distinguish the identity of the person entering it. Once an unauthorized existence is discovered, it will definitely be subject to a powerful attack. And this eighth-level eternal realm great wizard''s wizard tower is particularly tightly guarded. The restriction against intruders is not only strong but also mixed with strange curse attacks, even if both are the eternal realm strong, it is impossible to easily break into it. Its just that, perhaps because no creature has ever dared to rush into the wizard tower of such a powerful eternal wizard, or because of the wars in recent years, wizards from other forces have often come to support it, so the soul curses The eternal wizard has relaxed the restrictions on entry and exit. From the original need to carry a token that is connected to every wizard to enter, it has become that any wizard can enter. Otherwise, the wizards under his command have to make a lot of new tokens every day, so why not do anything else? Anyway, their opponents, the cultivating system of the Biluo monks are completely different from them, the immortal aura is extremely special, completely different from the wizard system, in the eyes of the wizards, it is impossible to get in quietly. It''s just that they didn''t expect that there is a stranger like Qin Feng in the cultivation world. Qin Feng had received a lot of wizards thoughts on the practice of meditation long ago, as well as various wizard notes, and even the wizard notes of the immortal truth wizard Netherfire are in his hands. I have to say that although the wizards have different ideas, for the sake of their own ideas, they do not hesitate to use all the creatures in the world, even the gods and demons, as materials to be sent to the experimental platform, causing countless worlds to fear them. But because of this, every wizard can be regarded as a qualified learner, a tireless explorer of all the truths in the world, and at the same time, because of their special exploration process, they have to leave a notebook! These notes alone can''t actually make anything in a short time, but Qin Feng stayed in the deserted land for a hundred thousand years. In these long years, in his spare time, he will also study the wizard''s cultivation system, practice the wizard''s meditation, conduct many experiments, and even analyze and learn a lot of witchcraft. In this process, he was naturally tainted with the aura of the wizarding system. When he possessed other wizards and entered the wizard tower, he condensed the power of his immortality and turned to the wizard''s meditation, and even covered a layer of invisibility witchcraft outside his body. In this way, although I still felt a little restraint fluctuation when I entered the Wizard Tower, I just swiped it lightly, and there was no other reaction. After came in, his mood relaxed a lot. Although there will definitely be many witchcraft restrictions inside the Wizard Tower, as long as he is careful, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t touch it. At this time, he was wearing a black wizard robe and a hood on his head to hide his face in the shadows. Many black wizards are dressed in this way. Even if they know that they are all the same, they still habitually hide their true face, as if they have done something wrong, which makes people feel that it is not a good way to see it! Qin Feng carried a wizard''s staff he snatched in his hand, and walked up the stairs along the stairs connecting the various floors. With the outbreak of the war, most wizards and monster legions have gone out to fight, causing many floors of the wizard tower to be empty and silent. However, there are also many places where wizards are busy. Some are busy healing wounded wizards, some are rushing to and fro, reinforcing various layers of defense witchcraft prohibitions, or filling various energy spars, and others are responsible. Many wizards in logistical support are busy making various potions, scrolls and witchcraft. Qin Feng went all the way up, wandering around on each floor, and inspected the movements of the wizard towers on each floor. He walked up the seventy or eighty floors all the way up, and from time to time, passing wizards gave him a strange look, and some even Will ask him what he is doing. After all, everyone is busy now, and I was really curious when I came across such a guy wandering around. To these curiosity wizards, Qin Feng''s response was simple and direct, waving the wizard''s staff in his hand and knocking it over, killing the other party on the spot. With his current realm in the late Golden Immortal stage, it is really not difficult to kill these wizards with the highest level of four or five. But as the saying goes, there are more mountains and you will eventually meet a tiger. After he walked the hundred and ten floors so smoothly, he finally encountered a sixth-level wizard with weird methods, and he couldn''t beat the opponent to death with a stick. Although Qin Feng had already used Yin Yang ghost eyes to immobilize the opponent for an instant, and then directly exploded the opponent''s body with the wizard''s staff in his hand. In the end, he did not expect that the witchcraft practiced by this guy was extremely weird. The exploded body turned into countless weird wireworms, and then the mutual entanglement quickly recovered as before, desperately issuing an alarm, which attracted the attention of the entire wizard tower defense system. Although this guy was completely burnt to fly ashes by the surprised Qin Feng along with the soul-burning demon flame, it also exposed his figure. When the alarm sounded, I saw wizards who did not know where they came from, and used various witchcraft to attack him. There were countless stiff figures pouring out from everywhere. They were steel puppets refined by wizards to guard the wizard tower, and occasionally a few monsters that were transformed. A defensive magical power flashed out of Qin Feng, stopping all witchcraft attacks! He didn''t fight back. Whether it was the wizards or the puppets, it was not worth his effort. Otherwise, with his tyrannical strength capable of fighting the peak of immortality in the late Golden Immortal, if it were used to deal with these ordinary wizards and puppets, it would be a shame. He raised his head and glanced upwards, then waved his hand and summoned how many spirit beasts he didn''t know, and walked along the corridor to kill on both sides. After killing the wizards and puppet monsters, they spread along the stairs to all floors, and all the wizards in the tower must be completely destroyed! On the top of the Wizard Tower, in a hall on the highest floor, an immortal wizard in a black robe frowned and looked at the crystal ball in front of him. In the crystal ball, Qin Feng''s figure was revealed! His brow furrowed deeply, and he didn''t expect a cultivator from the immortal Dao to come in! And seeing the other party''s continuous summoning of spirit beasts, it is obviously the immortal of the Royal Beast Sect who has fought with them these years! Just, how did he get in? Why did the prohibition of the Wizard Tower fail to discover his traces in advance? Fortunately, he exposed his figure in advance, otherwise he would really touch him to the top, I am afraid it will cause an unpredictable crisis. If it affects the battle of the instructor, it will be a big trouble. As for now, although he does not know the strength of the intruder, he is the strongest disciple under the seat of the soul curse eternal wizard, the powerful truth wizard at the peak of the immortal realm. Since he has discovered the trace, he has no fear. ! After all, no matter how strong this intruder is, it cant be the eternal power, otherwise its enough to directly participate in the battle to besie the mentor outside. As long as he kills his mentor, no matter how strong the defense of the wizard tower is, it cannot hold the three eternals. The bombardment of the strongest. Since it is under the eternal state, he is fearless. What''s more, as a disciple of the soul curses the eternal wizard, he is also proficient in all kinds of weird curses, and can often kill the enemy invisible. His title of the Wizard of Truth is called Death Whispering. The existences that were killed by his curse would often hear his death whispering before their consciousness fell completely into silence, hence the name! The only thing to worry about is that this intruder will lead his subordinates to wreak havoc on the Wizard Tower. But soon, the truth wizard was relieved. Because Qin Feng did not make any move to destroy the wizard tower, even the spirit beast army summoned by him did not deliberately destroy the wizard tower. The biggest damage is that the two sides accidentally broke some decorations during the battle. It''s just a kind of thing. But these are harmless, because this level of battle can''t really destroy the Wizard Tower. After all, this is the nest of the eighth-level eternal wizard. How can these ordinary spirit beasts or the existence of the demon fairy and demon **** level be able to destroy it? The only thing that made the truth wizard feel palpitations was that the intruder actually noticed his probing, and even took a look at this side following the restrictions in the wizard tower. Although he was sure that the intruder had not really seen himself, it still made him aware of the strength of this opponent. is also right, if you don''t have a lot of skills, how dare you to break into the wizard tower alone! Death Whispering The Wizard of Truth looked through the crystal ball and saw the intruder reach out and take off the hood on his head, revealing a young and handsome face. Behind the opponent is surrounded by nine monsters with different shapes. There are three Hellhounds, a light dragon, some seemingly petite toads, a bird that looks like an immortal bird, and a crow with three legs... Qin Feng surrounded by a group of spirit beasts Followed by countless monsters in the back, step by step, he walked along the stairs to the top of the wizard tower. There are restrictions in the wizard tower, and it is impossible to fly directly to the upper level without permission. Although Qin Feng''s current Taoism is not impossible to break this restriction, but the spirit beasts under his command are not good, so he did not waste his power to make himself appear maverick, just walk up step by step. The infinite spirit beasts that followed him spread layer by layer, scattered on all layers, culling all opponents that could move! Death whispered, the truth wizard frowned. Qin Feng''s posture of leading an infinite army of spirit beasts walking slowly, feels full of oppression. Especially when he saw all levels of wizards in the wizard tower were besieged and killed by spirit beasts, countless puppets and monsters were torn into pieces, layer after layer were all the silhouettes of spirit beasts, the more the layers occupied by spirit beasts When more and more, this kind of psychological pressure is very great when it spreads to all levels like a tide. He decided not to wait for the opponent to come up, and attacked in advance. Of course, as a wizard known for cursing, he would not choose to go on fighting Qin Feng in a way he was not good at. A strange green light flashed through his eyes, and he whispered in his mouth. The tone seemed low and unspeakable, but it rang through Qin Feng''s ears through the crystal ball! The truth wizard feels that with his knowledge in cursing witchcraft, even if he can''t kill this person, he can be cursed and killed easily by himself! Chapter 963： The law of cursing flames Ruoyouruowu''s murmur, full of evil aura, resounded in Qin Feng''s ears. And it is very strange that only Qin Feng heard it. The spirit beasts behind him, whether it was the Sky-Swallowing Toad closest to him, or the old tortoise, who was most sensitive to crisis, did not notice this weird murmur! "Well?" Qin Feng heard the malicious voice and felt the strange desire to wrap around his soul. He couldn''t help but raise his brow: "Curse? Interesting!" As the golden immortal power of the Royal Beast Sect, he has participated in wars with wizards along with the sect in recent years. He has also seen many wizards cast curses on the battlefield. After all, the eternal wizard himself is best at cursing, and his disciples and students will definitely be more inclined to practice witchcraft in this area. Its just that this is after all a war of the dark wizard line, so the soul curses the eternal wizard is not only his own disciple, there are many other immortal truth wizards in the dark wizard line. Among these truth wizards, there are not many who are truly disciples of the soul curse. Qin Feng has not encountered it alone before. This is the first time he has played against an immortal wizard who has practiced curse together! But he had already expected this. After all, the soul curses the eternal wizard, it is impossible to leave his lair to outsiders when he leaves the wizard tower to fight. It must be handed over to his most trusted disciple. So before Qin Feng came in, he knew that he would inevitably encounter truth wizards who are good at curses on this trip. This made him more cautious, and he was always on guard against the other party from cursing himself. Until this moment, he really felt the curse, and felt the intensity of this curse, but he was relieved a lot. The most terrifying thing in the world is the unknown. When the mysterious cursed wizard performs an attack, no matter how strong or weak, he will have a bottom in his heart. And this kind of curse is weird, but for myself who is also good at curses, it is not impossible to prevent! One of the nine fundamental avenues Qin Feng built is the law of curse. Although he cultivated the nine avenues together, he was no better than a genius who only cultivated one in each avenue. For example, he is not as good as Li Miaozhen on the Gengjin Road, and the Space Road is not as good as Kongkong. The same as the elders, but only in contrast to the genius. What''s more, the gap between them is not so big that it can''t be made up, and it''s impossible to be irresistible. Qin Feng didnt know if death whispering truth wizards had a better understanding of the law of curses than him, but as a fellow practitioners immortal power of the law of curses, he knew how to weaken or even transfer the power of the curse, so long ago Consciously sacrificed some treasures to defend against curses. With these treasures, even if the eternal wizard, known as the soul curse, did not get the blood, hair, and other things on his body as a medium, it was impossible to curse him to death! Besides, what he is facing at this moment is just an existence of immortality. I saw Qin Feng''s body wafting with auras, and the light flickering, a jade pendant on his waist quietly shattered. At the same time, a peach wood figure that is as high as a ruler in the sleeves is covered with black threads, as if it is covered by a large pitch black net, and then the whole peach wood figure is quickly withered and decayed, as if it has gone through thousands of years in an instant. The years have turned into rotten wood that has no vitality and exudes lifelessness! Qin Feng waved his sleeves and threw the peach wood villain to the ground, and then a strange light flashed in his eyes, and he looked up. The top floor of the Wizard Tower, in the wide hall. Death whispering The truth wizard was a little surprised that his curse was cracked by Qin Feng, but the immortal monks had a lot of methods, and some self-defense treasures were normal. He was about to make persistent efforts to cast curse witchcraft, and suddenly he was shocked when he saw Qin Feng''s eyes looking up. Just before he could do anything, he suddenly saw a strange wave in the crystal ball in front of him, and instantly a curse fell on him. "boom!" The crystal ball was instantly squeezed by him and turned into crystals all over the ground and fell on the ground. Death whispers The truth wizard ignored the broken crystals all over the floor, and instantly squeezed the crystals just to cut off the medium Qin Feng continued to curse on him. He didn''t expect Qin Feng to be a power who proves the way with a curse, so when he cast the curse earlier, he was a little brazen and didn''t hide it at all. As a result, Qin Feng traced back along with the traces of his spellcasting, using his own way to cure his body, and returned his powerful curse magical power! "ѽ" Suddenly, a strange cry came from his chest, the cry was sharp and distorted, and endless pain could be heard. Then I saw an ugly doll suddenly jumped out of him. This rag doll is terribly ugly. The thread on the body is crooked, the eyes are one big and the other is small, the snout is crooked, and the limbs are short. Although this thing is extremely ugly, it is like a living thing at the moment, with two short hands covering the ugly head, dangling under his feet on the ground, just staggering, like drunk. Finally, he fell to the ground with a thump, and cracks appeared on his body. Then flames rose from the cracks, and they were burned to ashes in an instant! "Call..." Death whispering The Wizard of Truth took a long sigh, and then stared at the burned rag doll with an ugly face, shocked in his heart. unexpectedly encountered the immortal power who is also proficient in curses, no wonder he can prevent his curse. Its just that, after all, this is his home field. As the strongest disciple under the seat of the eternal wizard, and he has the trust of his mentor to take charge of this wizard tower, he can use the power of the wizard tower for his own use to a certain extent, and he can use it. The prohibition of the Wizard Tower made many arrangements. Thinking of this, he did not use the crystal ball to probe Qin Feng''s movements, nor did he cast a curse to compete with Qin Feng in the air. Since the other party also uses curses to prove, when there is no important medium, such a curse in the air may not be able to hurt the other party. On the contrary, once he was prepared, he was confident that with the assistance of the wizard tower, he would completely leave the enemy who was also good at cursing in the wizard tower after the invaders came up. As long as the invading Golden Immortal dies, the remaining army of countless spirit beasts can be killed for his immortal truth wizards! It''s a pity that when the truth wizard got up to prepare for the arrangement, he suddenly saw the front door slammed into pieces in the sky, followed by a violent figure flying towards him, his huge fist with incomparable dominance. The momentum hit him. Death whispering The Wizard of Truth exclaimed. He didn''t expect Qin Feng to rush up in such a short period of time, not to mention that Qin Feng would choose to fight him hand-to-hand! "Hey-hey" Qin Feng sneered in his mouth, with different movements in his hands, punching a fist in one hand, and changing five fingers in the other. The golden light pierced the opponent''s body like a sword. The reason why he walked up the stairs step by step before was because his every move was under the control of the opponent, so he did not rush to attack, but chose to step by step. is also to allow the army of spirit beasts under his command to occupy the lower layers of the wizard tower first, slowly dissipate the vital power in the tower, and weaken the strength of the opponent''s subordinates. However, when death murmured and used the crystal ball as the medium to cast a curse on him, he also seized the opportunity to counterattack and return. When the truth wizard squeezed the crystal ball in order to cut off his curse, he also lost his attention. Snoop. Qin Feng made a decisive decision, and immediately chose to break through the air, forcibly breaking the ban on outsiders in the wizard tower, and relying on his strong physique to break through the layers of restrictions, and went directly to the top floor, choosing to fight in close combat with the opponent. ! Since this guy is good at cursing, he is not good at close combat. After all, looking at the endless starry sky, there are definitely not many powerful people who are proficient in multiple avenues like him. Therefore, Qin Feng made a decision in an instant and chose the battle method that is most beneficial to him. In fact, it was not beyond his expectation. The truth wizard in front of him was really not good at close combat. bang bang bang... A number of punches in a row, the body whispering death flew upside down. Qin Feng not only broke the opponent''s defense, but also slammed the wall behind the wizard fiercely, causing the wall to flicker. If it hadn''t been built by the wizard tower, it was extremely strong, and there were layers of prohibitions and guards, maybe it would have been beaten by Qin Feng to break through the wall and fly into the void. "Cough..." Death whispered and coughed up a mouthful of black blood. But the moment that black blood appeared, a flame rose directly and was burned by himself. As a curse, he certainly knows how to protect himself, and he will certainly not let the blood flow out of his body, otherwise once Qin Feng collects it, he might seize the opportunity to curse him alive! The death whispering truth wizard waved a staff made of beast bone spine in his hand, and raised a defensive witchcraft in front of him, which not only blocked Qin Fengs ensuing attack, but also ran across the middle of the hall, blocking Qin. The wind moves forward. "Unexpectedly, you are actually good at close combat!" He shook his head slightly and gave a wry smile, but there was no fear on his face. "Your strength is beyond my expectation, but that''s it! After all, this is the Wizard Tower. Although the instructor has ordered that his altar should not be used easily, at this time, it is also compelling. If you want to come to the instructor, I will not blame me! " While speaking, he stood up, took a few steps back, then turned and walked inside. At the deepest top of the Wizard Tower, there is a weird altar. It is an altar built with the bones of strange monsters. The whole body reveals a strange aura. Right above the altar, there is a pelvis made from the skull of a dark monster. There is a pelvis in the pelvis. The dim flame burned faintly. Qin Feng''s eyes followed the gaze of the truth wizard to the altar, especially after seeing the flames, his eyes couldn''t help shrinking, and he felt a deep crisis. An instinctive idea arose in his heart that he could not let this wizard of truth go up to the altar. Otherwise, with the force of the opponent''s tyrannical curse, and then with the huge power of that altar, I am afraid that I will really encounter a great crisis! Qin Feng went all out and bombarded the barrier in front of him frantically! It''s just that this is not a witchcraft cast by the truth wizard himself, but relying on the powerful defense of the wizard tower''s prohibition to cast it, Qin Feng couldn''t break it in an instant! "Roar" There was a sudden violent roar from his throat, the violent sound mixed with sharp wishful spirit gold wind spurted from his mouth, violently hit the defensive barrier in front of him, and then his figure soared and turned into a hundred feet tall. The head almost hit the top of the tower. After transforming, Qin Fengyun had boundless divine power, his fist rose with a rich golden light, and then he used the Shaking God Fist and hit it viciously, hitting thousands of punches in an instant. bang bang bang... Click! The barrier is broken! Its just that it seems to be too late. The truth wizard has already boarded the altar, and is standing in front of the pelvis made of monster heads, looking at the flames in front of him, a look of greed flashes in his eyes. But he quickly suppressed the greed in his heart. As a wizard, he is also a wizard of immortal truth, he has absolute reason, so he will not let his greed take the upper hand, otherwise I am afraid that he will be chased by the teacher! Death murmured and stood still in front of the flames, raised his head to look at Qin Feng with an ugly face, and a smug smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Jie Jie Jie Jie... a strong man from the big world of Biluo, I admit you. Great. Its just that, after all, this is the wizard tower of a great eternal wizard, and this cursed fire is the powerful flame that my mentor got after sacrificing all the creatures in a strange world with blood, and it is also the flame that fits the curse best. . You should be fortunate to have died in my hands. After all, I can''t manipulate this flame as I want. Otherwise, once the teacher returns, he will choose to integrate your soul and the law of curse into this cursed flame, increase the power of the cursed flame, and then you will experience endless pain in the cursed flame for eternity. " As he spoke, he stretched out his hand a little, and a strand of flame suddenly separated from him, which was wrapped around Qin Feng''s body following his curse. "Jie Jie Jie... Monk of Biluo, let''s accept death obediently, otherwise the longer the cursed flame burns, the stronger the pain you will feel. This will make you regret coming to this world!" "Really, the power of this flame is really so great?" A faint voice rang from behind him, causing death''s whispering face to change greatly. Qin Feng''s figure in front of him is clearly under the double attack of his curse and the weird curse flame. Even his figure gradually turns into charcoal under the curse flame. Why is there a sound behind him? Huh? Coke? He reacted instantly, it was a dummy puppet left behind by the other party to bear his curse, and the real body had no idea when it came behind him. This guy is also an extremely fast-reacting person. When he moves his hand, he must start the cursing flames in front of him to split out another strand and strike behind him. It was just at this moment of lightning and stone fire that Qin Feng''s figure suddenly appeared in the shadow behind him. Qin Feng grabbed both hands, grabbed death''s whispering arms, pulled hard and clicked a few times, and broke his bones with his boundless power This wizard of truth has an immortal body. , But after all, he is a cursed wizard who does not cultivate his body, his physical strength is relatively weak, and Qin Feng''s infinite power can be withstood there. Before he exhaled in pain, the nine ghost fire flame dragons behind Qin Feng poked out their heads, biting at different parts of the wizard, and biting them frantically. At the same time, two breaths of birth and death appeared on Qin Feng''s hands, death ripples in one hand, and life ripples in the other. The two unspeakable methods were simultaneously displayed, and two completely different forces poured into each other''s body at the same time. "what" The wizard of truth suddenly couldn''t hold it, and was about to consume the immortal energy in his body to resist it, and then flee his immortal soul. It''s just that Qin Feng increased his strength in his hands, and the two supreme ways of life and death instantly enveloped the body of the truth wizard, isolating the inside and outside, preventing him from fleeing. At the same time, black and white flashed in his eyes, shooting out rays of light to pierce his immortal soul into a sieve, then closed his hands, Shengsheng squeezed his flesh into a ball of flesh, followed by twisting left and right, the life and death grinding plate annihilated the immortality. All the vitality of the wizard. It wasn''t until the death of the other party was completely confirmed that Qin Feng breathed a long sigh of relief, and then stared at the cursed flame in the pelvis in front of him with bright eyes. Now he has a deep sense of Taoism, extraordinary eyesight, and he can see clearly, this so-called curse flame contains a complete law, and the flame is only the external appearance of this curse law! would encounter such a treasure, which immediately made Qin Feng''s heart ecstatic! Chapter 964： Take the Eternal Wizard Tower Looking at the flame in front of him, Qin Feng''s face showed uncontrollable joy. This cluster of flames looks a little weak and windy, and seems to be extinguished as soon as it blows, but in fact it is a complete curse law manifested. The universe of the void is vast and boundless, and many powerful worlds are born at the beginning, and various magical treasures will be born due to various chances and coincidences. Among the countless types of treasures, there is one that is the most precious and special, that is, the gods condensed by laws. These laws will evolve into different shapes according to their respective attributes, either mountains, rivers, or earth, or rivers, or spiritual springs, or wind, fire, thunder, or water, soil, and vegetation, and even some will happen by coincidence. Spiritual wisdom is born from the next, slowly condenses into shape, and turns into innate gods! The reason why the innate gods are born sacred and possess innate supernatural powers is because they were born from a law, and they are born to master a law, and they are immortal gods when they are born! There are also those innate spiritual roots, such as the world tree, the golden apple tree, and the ten spiritual roots that have been passed down for a long time in the practice world. They are basically evolved from the principles of the great path, or attached to the principles of the great path at the beginning of their birth. Have all kinds of magical places. Its just that its difficult for this kind of spiritual roots to give birth to spiritual wisdom, but its also true that they will bear all kinds of precious fruits, bred peculiar branches and leaves, or swallow them, or refine treasures, let Other creatures can benefit infinitely! There are also gods such as innate divine wind, innate divine fire, or siren, which are all produced by the law, otherwise how can they have that power? Many of the powerhouses of the heavens and worlds, because of the refining of these laws and gods, they learned from them to understand the road that suits them, and achieve immortality. What''s more, directly refine those Dao laws and directly rely on these laws to prove Dao. Its just that although the latter method can also achieve immortality, but because it is not the principle of the great master that you slowly understand, the progress of future cultivation will be very slow, far inferior to those who rely on themselves to cultivate step by step. However, it is not yet known whether the ordinary strong will have the opportunity to prove the Dao. If there is the opportunity to refine a complete Dao law, it may not be a way out. The specific gains and losses are all in their own choice. If the power that has already demonstrated the Dao has obtained these laws and gods, especially the power of cultivating the same kind of laws, they can also rely on these two methods to benefit from them. In addition to learning from and understanding, they can also use the same source. The law is refined into one''s own Dao law, in order to increase Dao practice. Of course, the pros and cons are the same as those who have not yet demonstrated. Some immortal realm powerhouses may choose to refine and try to achieve eternity with the help of such a great principle, and some will choose to simply learn from it, which is more secure and will not reduce their future potential due to the integration of foreign roads. Obviously, the eternal wizard outside chose the latter to allow this curse flame to remain in the wizard tower. And looking at the other party''s arrangement on the altar, he obviously wants to integrate this cursed flame with the wizard tower and turn it into the power core of the wizard tower. Various secrets recorded in the classics flashed through Qin Feng''s mind, and his excitement was beyond words. Having obtained the flame of this curse law, whether it is for reference or direct refining, he can get infinite benefits, making his curse law more powerful, and maybe he can become the strongest law he has mastered in one fell swoop. Excited, Qin Feng stretched out his hand, trying to put his pelvis away. But before his palm actually touched the pelvis, there was a sudden warning in his heart. Whether it was a whim or a sense of crisis, he was alert, and quickly stopped his hand. Black and white flashed in his eyes, turning the yin and yang ghost eyes supreme supernatural powers to the extreme. He soon discovered that it was not that there were other enemies hiding in the dark, but that the pelvis made from the skull of the monster in front of him seemed to be independent, but in fact it was. Connected with the altar. Not only the pelvis, but even the flame of the law of curse is also connected to the wizard tower, and it is completely integrated into the wizard tower by the eternal wizard, becoming a part of the wizard tower. In this case, once he moves his pelvis and prepares to take away the cursed flames in it, he will not only face the backlash of the wizard tower prohibition, but will also be cursed by this strange altar, and even more so, will be cursed. The flames attacked wildly, directly igniting the upper body, cursing one after another! Unless he takes a long time to strip the cursed flames from the wizard tower, he will definitely not be able to take them away in a short time. This makes him a little headache. But soon, Qin Feng stopped struggling with these things. Since the cursed flame cannot be taken away alone, and the altar at the foot cannot be stripped as the core of the wizard tower, then simply take away the entire wizard tower! It happens that the three-legged death crow has no complete laws to evolve the small world of the cave, so send this wizard tower into the demon refining pot and use it as the fourth layer of the magic treasure of the cave. In this way, not only can the three-legged death crow comprehend the law of cursing flames to practice, but of course his master has no problem. Refining the Demon Pot is his natal magic weapon, and any changes in it can''t be hidden from him. Once the law of curse is incorporated, he can understand the true meaning of it openly, and the benefits are more than the three-legged death crow. Anyway, he didn''t intend to refine this curse law into his own cursed avenue. He has finally cultivated so many avenues and possesses such a strong potential. How can he lower his potential for temporary progress? After making up his mind, Qin Feng quickly released his spiritual knowledge enthusiastically, covering the entire wizard tower, intending to directly put it in the demon refining pot. just didn''t succeed! Majestic power came from the Wizard Tower, resisting his collection, making it impossible for the Demon Refining Pot to be included in it. Qin Feng knew that it must be because the owner of the Wizard Tower was still there. This was a treasure with a master, and it was the nest of an eighth-level eternal wizard power. Of course, he would not be taken away so easily. Just as it is impossible for him to collect the cave heavens cultivated by the ancestor of the five elements into the demon pot, although the eternal wizard known as the soul curse is certainly not as good as the ancestor of the five elements, the truth is the same. Moreover, with his actions, not only a resistance from the Wizard Tower was triggered, but also the eternal wizard who was fighting with Jiuyou City Lord and the Great Ancestor in the distance found clues. Before the death of his disciple whispering truth, the death of the wizard had touched his heart. After careful sensing, he immediately discovered that his wizard tower was filled with countless spirit beasts. Those spirit beasts are densely packed like ants, but they quickly occupy all layers of the wizard tower, constantly sweeping the resistance of the wizards and all the puppets one after another. This shocked the soul cursing the eternal wizard. Didnt expect that the monks had already attacked his lair? But, why didnt the wizarding legions who were fighting outside the wizard tower notice anything? Otherwise, they would not withdraw the wounded to the Wizard Tower from time to time. Even the wizards did not pay attention because the battle was too fierce. As long as the wizards who entered the wizard tower, whether they were seriously injured or those who escorted the wounded in, never came out. The countless wizards who are fighting and fighting do not know it. The wizard tower that they have regarded as a fortress has become a Jedi that Xu Jin is not allowed to leave! And when Qin Feng tried to collect the entire wizard tower, the soul cursed the eternal wizard no longer, he suddenly roared, and cast several powerful supreme sorceries in succession to force the two opponents back to the wizard tower. . The Wizard Tower must not be lost! This is not only his lair, but also an augmentation weapon of his combat power. If he loses the Wizard Tower, he will not only lose all his treasures and become extremely impoverished, but also reduce his combat power and become ordinary. As a member of the Eternal Realm, how will he contend with these two big enemies of the blue sky? He decided to return to the wizard tower, kill the immortal golden fairy who broke into the wizard tower and the countless army of spirit beasts, and recall all the wizard army. When you can retreat, you will retreat. If you cannot retreat, you will stand by and wait for the Black Witch King to send strong people to support you. He believes that hiding in the wizard tower with his own strength and defending with all his strength can definitely support a long period of time, enough to persist in the rescue of other powerful wizards. just want to leave under the entanglement of two eternal realm powers again, but it is not as easy as imagined! Especially these two great abilities have not only experienced the cruelty of the ancient catastrophe and the baptism of countless wars, but the combat experience is extremely rich. So when they noticed that the soul was cursing the eternal wizard, they instinctively used tyrannical Taoism to restrain him. At the beginning, the two ancestors were a little puzzled. Although the eternal wizard was defeated by the two of them in frontal combat, and was suppressed by them, they fell to the bottom, but the tyrannical and strange curse also made them jealous. So I dare not push too much. Although the two of them joined forces, they still adopted a relatively safe fighting method, preparing to contain each other first and consume each other''s strength. When your side has won a big victory and all the immortal golden immortals can come and support, work together to siege this eternal eternal! As a result, this guy actually wanted to retreat when the two sides were still undecided. Of course they didn''t allow it. When I was wondering what the other party was doing, I suddenly saw the wizard tower in the distance resembling a drunk man, swaying and swaying. The forces of two obviously different systems began to clash, causing the entire wizard tower to be violent. The power stirred up chaos, and the nearby wizard was in an uproar, and then hurriedly fled. And the wizards who were planning to **** the wounded into the wizard tower were all stunned, looking at the door that opened and closed and closed. They unexpectedly saw countless beasts of spirit beasts when the portal of the Wizard Tower opened, and among them, there are not a few that are as powerful as the higher gods. At this time, they suddenly realized why they felt a little strange before. It turned out that the wizards who went in before did not come out. Now it seems that they are not staying in the wizard tower to take care of the wounded, nor are they greedy for life and fear of death and hiding in it, but have been affected by them. I don''t know when the spirit beast that sneaked in was killed! Even, as the lights in the wizard tower flickered, many wizards also saw the figures of spirit beasts from the windows on each floor. This discovery almost made the wizards feel desperate! The Wizard Tower is their last war fortress. If they are lost in this way, they will lose their shelter. Once defeated, except for a few mighty powers, where can they escape in this endless starry sky? For a time, the Wizarding Corps was in a state of confusion, but the wizards who had lost their way out did not intend to fight the monks desperately. It is not that they lack courage, but that they lack a commander who is strong enough to lead their counterattack! When the soul cursed the eternal wizard was besieged by the opponent''s two eternal realm powers and fell under the wind, UU reading www. The truth wizards of uukanshu.com have also been entangled by more golden immortal powers, which has caused an ominous premonition in the hearts of many wizards. The wizard army and the monster army have all suffered heavy losses in the past few years, and the number is far less than the countless army of ghosts and spirit beasts. They were then besieged and killed by countless ghost cultivators and beasts, directly at a disadvantage. In this case, he was copied by the other party again, and naturally the army was in a mess. What''s more, they are all cold and selfish dark wizards, and except for a small part belonging to the direct line of the death curse eternal wizards, all the other black wizards are assigned to fight together from different camps. Especially those truth wizards in the immortal realm. Except for a few truth wizards who are good at curses who are disciples of the soul curse, the rest belong to different factions. How can they be willing to use eternal wizards for this defeated battle and for the soul curse? Catch your life? So soon, there was an escape phenomenon on the battlefield. After the first wizard began to flee, soon the second, third, and even countless wizards began to flee. After that, the escape naturally turned into a rout and was chased by the monk''s rank tail! The monks controlled all kinds of magic weapons and continued to bombard them. The aura of countless gods and magic weapons looked like countless meteors from afar, but the power was equally extraordinary, causing heavy losses to the fleeing wizard army. The golden immortal power on the monk''s side, even more soaring, took advantage of the opportunity of the big victory to display tyrannical supreme Taoism one by one, violently blasting towards the truth wizard. Chapter 965： Eternally fallen soul is cursed The best battle in the world is undoubtedly a tailwind battle! Especially when the opponent flees all the way, the oneself is chasing and killing all the way while occupying the advantage. In many cases, there is no need to consider other things at all, as long as the brain is slashed to kill. What''s more, the monks don''t need to fight close to the wizards and their army of monsters. As long as they release magic talisman from a distance and cast all kinds of magical powers, they can bombard their opponents from a distance. Even after the wizards ordered the monster army to stay and break, they blocked the monks from chasing and killing them so that they could escape. However, the monster army has suffered greatly over the years, and the number is far less than the ghost army of the Nine Ghosts City and the spirit beast army of the Royal Beast Sect. The most important thing is that there is no strong person above the immortal state in the monster army, and at most it is comparable to the upper ranks. God is nothing more than a god, how can it be the opponent of the two forces! So they just dispatched a part of the monks and spirit beasts to encircle and suppress the monster army, and the rest are still chasing the fleeing wizards. After all, the monster army can only be counted as a slave army of wizards. Those wizards are the real elite. Only by killing these guys can they bring heavy damage to the evil wizards. The chasing battle between the huge number of legions was very fierce, but the battle of those powerful ones was even more fierce. The existence of these proving ways has endless power in every gesture, and a random spell can affect the power of the law, and the power displayed is far beyond the fluctuations in the battle between ordinary immortals. The truth wizards scattered one by one, fleeing in different directions. At this moment, even the disciples of the eternal wizard whose souls cursed, they had to flee together. Otherwise, everyone else will run away, just a few of them stay here. Isnt that looking for death? For these truth wizards, the golden immortal powers are even more reluctant to let go. After all, these guys are considered high-level even in the wizarding world. Failure to kill one will relieve Bi Luo''s future wars a lot of pressure! But the two factions of Jinxian, as immortal existences, of course know how difficult it is to kill a strong person of this level. Therefore, they did not expect to leave all the lives of the truth wizards, but selectively let go of a group, so that they could have a lot of golden immortals on their side, and start a two-to-one or even three-to-one fight against the rest of the truth wizards. The siege weakened the wizard''s strength to the utmost extent. Of course, they did not allow the truth wizards to flee at will, especially the immortal disciples whose souls cursed the eternal wizards, absolutely will not get away from any of them. Without him, these immortal truth wizards who are good at curses are slightly weaker in frontal combat, but when they hide behind the scenes and cast cursing witchcraft, even the eternal power will feel a headache. Therefore, the golden fairies are most afraid of these guys, and they are the ones who want to kill the most! Among these golden immortals, Li Miaozhen is the most brave and violent in combat. Even if the few in Jiuyou Ghost City survived the ancients and were awed by countless cultivators in the world of cultivation, the few powerful golden immortals who claim to be cruel and cruel are not better than Li Miaozhen in this respect. It is really this woman who fought too fiercely and terribly. people. Especially the one of the anger that she has understood is so powerful that it makes all immortals of the same level feel trembling, and the truth wizard who is entangled by her will find it difficult to escape. When she got close, she was enveloped by her sorrowful intent, and her continuous sorrow was endless and disturbed. Once she tried to escape from her, the woman immediately slid her body to arouse her anger and performed a shocking show. She killed the wizard of truth with her own power without using other people''s help! Numerous golden immortals have the upper hand. Although they have let go of nearly half of the truth wizards, it will be difficult for the remaining ones to escape. If there is no very special escape method, I am afraid this void is their fall. place! When the two armies chased and fled, they were far away from the void. After the war, besides the countless corpses with broken arms floating in the void, and a wizard tower that continued to burst into light, there were only three remaining on the battlefield. The eternal realm power is still fighting. The strength of these powerful people is too strong, even if the Great Ancestor and Jiuyou City Lord join forces to fight the enemy, it is difficult to tell the winner in a short time. If it wasn''t for the soul to curse the eternal wizard for reluctant to abandon his wizard tower, but also thinking about getting rid of these two eternal powers into the wizard tower, I am afraid that they would also flee when the wizard army collapsed. With his strength, he really wanted to escape, the two of Jiuyou City Lord and Juetian Ancestor really couldn''t save each other''s lives. It''s a pity that this guy fell into hesitation at the critical moment. He hesitated for a while between fleeing and regaining the Wizard Tower before fleeing, and finally chose the latter. In his opinion, as long as he enters the Wizard Tower, with his control of the Wizard Tower, he can directly open the defense and block these two eternal realm powers outside. Then use the ban in the tower to kill all the spirit beasts in it, suppress the golden fairy who sneaked in and killed his disciple, and whispered the truth wizard to death, and then carried on the bombardment of the two eternal realm powers, while the two golden immortals were not there yet. Forcibly flee when returning. However, it was precisely because of his hesitation that he lost the best opportunity to escape! "Master of the Heavens, Senior Jiuyou, please further strengthen the restraint of the two eternal wizards." Inside the Wizard Tower, Qin Feng''s voice suddenly came out: "I found some means to manipulate the Wizard Tower. If you can force him to control the Wizard Tower without distraction, I might be able to cut off the Wizard Tower''s increase to him!" "Oh?" Upon hearing this, the two ancestors couldn''t help but glance at each other. Then there was a sense of excitement in his heart, and they roared one after another. At this time, they are no longer just entangled in the other party and cannot leave like they did before, but they have really used their whole body to solve the problem and exert their full strength. In an instant, the intensity of the battle was many times more violent than the previous one, and a series of tyrannical Taoist magical powers, a roar of violence or brutality came out. These two ancestors in the eternal realm who have practiced side-door methods in the world of cultivation are all incomparably powerful. Their violent attacks directly explode the void and break the soul curse of the eternal wizards defenses. There was a serious injury on the powerful wizard. The soul curses the eternal wizard with horror. I did not expect that the two powerful men had not used their full strength in the previous battles. Only now in the decisive battle have they truly revealed the true power of the eternal power of the spiritual world. Under the fierce offensive of the two ancestors, this eternal realm wizard could no longer maintain the previous battle, and could only do his best to resist the attacks of the two, even for a while, even unable to counterattack. Of course, this is only temporary. Although the Great Ancestor and City Lord Jiuyou are powerful, it is impossible for them to be unable to counterattack one by one. They just used the sudden burst of opportunity to temporarily suppress their opponents for a while, just to see if Qin Feng could take this opportunity to cut the connection between this eternal wizard and that wizard tower. Once there is no increase in the Wizard Tower, with his habit of hiding behind the scenes and casting curses to harm, he is also worthy to fight with their two fierce eternal ancestors? Inside the wizard tower, Qin Feng took advantage of the soul curse the eternal wizard and was entangled by the two ancestors and couldn''t control the wizard tower. His momentum soared, and the karma red lotus appeared in his hand, and the petals stretched out and turned into red lotus. Fairy sword. Relying on him to kill a lot of the main gods a few years ago, he obtained a lot of immortal aura and original power, so that he would also use the immortal essence to sacrifice several treasures on his body, so the few of his The power of all the fairy artifacts increased greatly. Today''s karmic red lotus, suffering has been refined by him to the level of immortality. Although has not yet condensed a complete avenue, the immortal aura is already quite strong. Under the imperial envoy of the golden rule in his body, the Red Lotus Sword reveals an endless edge and is extremely powerful! ! Qin Feng slashed out with a sword, and the crimson sword aura glowing with golden light instantly slashed towards the altar. boom A dark defensive shield emerged, blocking his sword. The soul cursed the eternal wizard before discovering the death of his disciple, knowing that he was sneaked in by the strong, so he immediately remotely controlled the wizard tower to force Qin Feng from the altar. But Qin Feng also found some clues. Combining with what he had seen from the wizard''s notes in the past, he suddenly knew that the power of the wizard tower to curse the eternal wizard from the soul was emitted from the altar. In other words, the flame of the law of curse is used as the medium, only then can the eternal wizard''s combat power be increased in the air. Now that the root cause was discovered, Qin Feng certainly wanted to cut it off. Seeing that a strong defensive shield had risen on the altar to block his sword, Qin Feng was not discouraged either. After all, is the lair of the strong in the eternal realm, and it is fundamental, and it is normal to arrange some powerful defensive restrictions. At the moment, he exploded with all his strength, stimulating all the laws of gold and fire to bless the red lotus sword, and at the same time, he also carried the boundless divine power, and in an instant he blasted out thousands of swords, and at the same time, the nine ghost fire flame dragons were also each on the back. Using magical powers, assisting in the offense, blasted through the defense on the altar abruptly. Then Qin Feng stepped forward, and did not try to completely destroy the altar and disperse the curse flames. After all, this is the treasure he plans to earn in the demon refining pot, and it is also related to the way he and the three-legged death crow are going. How can he be willing to destroy such a treasure for an eternal wizard who is bound to lose. I saw countless strange auras pouring out of him, frantically rushing towards the altar under his feet. He put away the Karma Fire Red Lotus, gave up other methods, and instead fully stimulated the law of curse, and poured all the power accumulated in his body toward the interior of the altar. Although he could not be a strong eternal wizard and could not seize control of the altar while that powerful wizard was still alive, he did not think that he could control the wizard tower at this moment! He only needs to take advantage of the opponent''s entangled two ancestors and can''t be distracted by pouring the power of his own curse law into the core of the altar, disrupting the opponent''s control of the wizard tower. Once the Wizard Tower is in chaos, naturally it will not be able to provide power to support the outside world! It really worked! The altar is the core of the wizard tower. He disrupted the prohibition of the altar, disrupted the eternal wizard''s control of the core place, and even expended a lot of law to temporarily ban the cursed flame in the pelvis, and soon flashed across the wizard tower. A burst of messy light, UU reading www. uukanshu. Com''s growth rate for the eternal wizards plummeted, and finally dissipated directly! This makes the soul curse the eternal wizard horrified! Until this moment, he didn''t know how powerful these monks were. was horrified in his heart and never dared to stay here anymore, and completely lost the thought of retaking the Wizard Tower, turned around and wanted to escape. Its just that, after losing the boost of the Wizard Tower, he is inferior to the impeccable ancestor who has just been promoted to immortality with his combat power. How can he escape under the full attack of these two ancestors? Soon after, he was severely injured by the two ancestors. In the middle of the journey, he tried to escape by using magical secrets several times, but he was not delayed by the magic of Jiuyou City Lord directly hitting the soul, or he was found aspiration by the superb ancestors. , So that his chances of trying to escape several times were interrupted, and finally the hatred fell into the hands of the two ancestors, and they were all refining together. Even, under the power of the ghostly eternal realm of City Master Jiuyou, even the last ray of aura in the opponent''s soul was not let go, and he was completely refined. But the two ancestors are not in the slightest. After all, the opponent is an eternal wizard who is good at cursing, and he is especially good at cursing souls. Although he was refined by them during World War I, this guy knew that he was going to die before he died. He actually used his own soul as a medium to perform on the two ancestors. The vicious soul curse made them all suffer! Of course, Qin Feng, the guy who prevented him from fleeing, caused him to lose the culprit of the Wizard Tower, and he was not let off by the other party either! Chapter 966： Refining Witch Tower The Great Ancestor and Jiuyou City Master joined forces to forcefully kill the soul cursing the eternal wizard''s body, and refine his eternal soul. Its just that the eternal wizard knew that it was inevitable, so he cursed his opponent with his soul before dying. If it werent for the two ancestors who had suffered from each other a few years ago, they knew that the curse of this eternal wizard was powerful, and he had long been prepared for it. Otherwise, even if they are proficient in Taoism, they will have to suffer a big loss! Even so, the treasures on their bodies did not exempt all curse powers, and inevitably suffered a little curse. Fortunately, the curse power has been weakened by most of the treasures, and the remaining power is not enough to make them suffer. Hit hard. The two ancestors were inevitably cursed, and Qin Feng, who was in the wizard tower, was naturally not spared, and was even specifically targeted by the eternal wizard. There is no way, the eternal wizard hates most not the two Juetian ancestors, but Qin Feng, the guy who seized his wizard tower. If it wasn''t for Qin Feng that he lost the power blessing of the Wizard Tower, how could he lose so easily? So the soul curse the eternal wizard can be described as hate him! In addition, Qin Feng is on the altar in the wizard tower, which happens to be the core place where the other party manipulates the wizard tower, and it is especially handy to curse Qin Feng on the altar. Fortunately, at this time Qin Feng was using his own rules to attack the restriction on the altar, desperately cutting off the connection between the altar and the other party, invisibly weakening most of the power of the curse. Otherwise, I really have to bear the curse of this eternal wizard who used the soul as the guide before he died. Even if he does not die, he will be greatly injured by the cursed vitality. Maybe even the origin will be severely damaged, causing him to accumulate and destroy for 100,000 years. At once. At this moment, feeling the huge and weird curse power rushing into his body along the altar under his feet, Qin Feng was also taken aback. Its just that he doesnt dare to get away at all now. Standing on the altar and hitting the altar with his own curse law can also disrupt the altars restraint, which greatly weakens the curse. It is bound to multiply. As long as he is still in the wizard tower, he can only bear even greater curse power. So Qin Feng desperately hit the altar to mobilize the curse law to counteract the curse power of the opponent, and at the same time constantly activate the various protective treasures on his body to transfer the curse power in his body. Click, click, click, click... A series of sounds came out, several treasures on his body were broken, the eight jade charms in the magic treasure of the storage were shattered, and the two peach wood figures in the sleeves were directly decayed, and then a rich body appeared on his body. Lifeless. "damn it!" Qin Feng felt the real weakness in his body, and couldn''t help but curse in his heart. He had prepared three puppets for death, nine jade charms to defend against curses, and several other treasures. Originally thought that so many treasures were enough to protect him, but he didn''t expect that all of them would be destroyed in such a short period of time without completely eliminating the power of the curse. If he hadn''t had the law of curse himself, he might have been consumed by the cursed body by most of the vitality at this moment, and he would have directly become an old man who is very old. It seems that we should prepare more self-defense treasures in the future, um, at least ten times more! Qin Feng gritted his teeth, his heart secretly ruthless. Although this kind of treasure that can replace death or transfer damage is not only time-consuming and labor-intensive, but also requires a lot of energy from the source, and even needs to be warmed every once in a while, so that it is connected with its own breath, otherwise the effect Directly lower. But his heart is ruthless, and it''s a big deal to kill a few more immortal experts in the future, refine their origins to make up for themselves, and without a lack of origin, you can''t make so many body protection treasures if you don''t believe it! But that''s something for the future. At this moment, he doesn''t have much energy to think about anything else, and hastily mobilized the curse laws in his body to resolve the curse on his body. Fortunately, as the soul cursed the death of the eternal wizard, he no longer needed to continue to use his power to disturb the altar, only then could he mobilize his whole body to resist. Deep in the eyebrows, in the middle of the sea of ??consciousness, there is a huge lotus platform floating in the sky. Qin Feng''s huge primordial spirit sat cross-legged on the karma red lotus, but at this time, although the primordial spirit was still tyrannical, it was covered with countless black threads. The black silk thread is like a large pitch black net, covering him. Those slender black silk threads are like living things, twisting and constantly drilling into his body, causing his soul to rise from time to time with black smoke. This is the power consumed by the erosion of his primordial power by the curse. Every wisp of black smoke is actually his soul power, but now it seems to be consumed by crazy erosion as if he doesn''t need money. Qin Feng couldn''t care about his distress. He manipulated the Karma Fire Red Lotus to rise up in bursts of Karma Fire, and simultaneously exerted force on the inside and outside of the Law of Curse, constantly refining the black network cable on his body to eliminate the power of the curse. At the same time, other laws have emerged one after another, working together to suppress the damage caused by the curse! "Quack..." Suddenly, the three-legged death crow flew up from below, and was shocked when he saw the state of his owner. After that, without saying a word, the death crow suddenly waved its wings, and suddenly a huge force swept in dozens of monsters from other layers, then opened its mouth and let out a hoarse cry, and stretched out its claws to grab Qin Feng''s body. . Then I saw Qin Feng directly grabbed a twisted and struggling black thread from his body, like a strange and terrifying iron nematode, which was sent into one of the monsters by the three-legged death crow. "hiss..." That monster doesn''t even have the realm of immortal gods, it''s just an ordinary monster. How can it withstand the power of the curse cast by the eternal wizard? Although it is just a thread, it is still terrifying for ordinary monsters, so it only opened its mouth and hissed for a while, and its life essence was consumed, directly turned into a dead bone, and fell to the ground to die. And Qin Feng''s curse power was also weakened by one point. Seeing that this trick was really effective, the three-legged death crow was overjoyed, and hurriedly made persistent efforts, constantly waving his claws to grab a black twisted curse thread from Qin Feng, and transfer them to the monsters. It waved its claws forty-eight times, grabbing forty-eight black silk threads from Qin Feng''s body, and creating forty-eight dead bones directly in front of the altar! That is, the three-legged death crow is naturally cursed with supernatural powers, and there is also the cultivation level of Xuanxian peak. This is the only way to achieve this. Otherwise, other spirit beasts, not to mention Xuanxian peak, even if it is promoted to immortality, for Qin The curse on the wind is also helpless! Even so, doing this step will make it very tired, the whole body is shaking gently, and the suspended figure almost fell to the ground. Obviously, the curse of the eternal wizard is too high for it, and it is very exhausting to pull it out of the owner. However, the Three-legged Death Crow didn''t stop because of it. It felt that it could hold on for a while. Just when it was about to catch some monsters from the outside again to continue, Qin Feng informed it through his thoughts that it was all right. I saw Qin Feng''s aura suddenly skyrocketing, and the strange aura turned into a black mist to surround him, and the whole person was set off like a great demon. ! Boom! Boom! A soft noise came from Qin Feng''s body, and he saw that the strange black lines on his body were suddenly broken by the sudden violent power impact. got the help of the three-legged death crow, which directly reduced the power of the curse on him by nearly 30%, and immediately reduced Qin Feng''s pressure, so that he could break the cursed threads one by one in one effort. After all the cursed threads were broken, Qin Feng did not get up directly, but swept back and forth in the body with the law of curses for a few times, and made sure to remove all the power of the curse, and then he changed the law of life to restore vitality in the body. After a while, Qin Feng opened his eyes and let out a lingering breath. It was definitely a crisis for him. If the eternal wizard hadn''t expected that he had also practiced the law of curses, and there were three-legged death crows to help, I am afraid it would really be in danger of life! But since he has survived and expelled all the power of the curse, it''s different. Although he suffered a loss, the previous curse made him lose a lot of the original energy, but for the accumulated Qin Feng, these consumptions are still within the range that can be tolerated. What''s more, compared to the harvest that is about to be obtained, what is a little consumption? Qin Feng opened his eyes and glanced at the three-legged death crow with relief. Sure enough, spirit beasts with different abilities still have great benefits. At least they can help themselves with a lot of things at critical moments. Otherwise, if they change to other golden immortals, even if they can bear the curse this time, they wont be so easy. That''s it! "Come!" Qin Feng rushed to the three-legged death crow and beckoned, pointing to the cursing flame on the altar with a smile on his face: "Let you see and see the real law of the curse!" "Ga..." The three-legged death crow was relieved to see that the owner was okay, and his stature shrank and became the size of an ordinary crow, but it had three legs under the abdomen, but it had one more leg than an ordinary crow! It flew down on the shoulder of its owner. I was only looking at helping the master to reduce the curse power on her body before, and had not noticed anything else. At this moment, following the direction of the master''s fingers, she suddenly widened those round eyes! "Gah?" The three-legged death crow was dumbfounded, opened his mouth and let out an unpleasant crow cry, as if he wanted to ask the owner if he was dazzled by his eyes. That flame is just weird to ordinary people, but from the perspective of the alien crows who are born to curse magical powers, they can see through the essence at a glance. What kind of flame is there, it is clearly a curse law! When it is excited, it will rush over, want to embrace the law of curse, and even want to integrate it into its body to achieve its own path! Qin Feng was shocked when he saw its behavior, and quickly pulled it back by grabbing its three legs. "Don''t kill me?" His angry three-legged death crow knocked on the little head: "That''s the law of curse, you still haven''t proclaimed immortality, can''t bear the burning of the law of curse, do you still want to stage a moth to the fire? , Can''t be martyred by the body?" After Qin Feng grabbed his body, the three-legged death crow reacted, but it still made its heart restless under the excitement, and constantly passed on the longing emotions in his heart. "Hehe, what a hurry!" Qin Feng chuckled: "Now that the eternal wizard has been beheaded by the two ancestors, I have done a lot in this battle, and I will definitely not come to grab this wizard tower with me in their capacity. Dont be impatient, the fire of the law of curse has been refined by the eternal wizard to integrate with this wizard tower. Even if you cant directly absorb the law in the past, let me put the wizard tower into the demon refining pot. At that time, this law will be yours! " The three-legged death crow heard this, and his heart was overwhelmed with joy. He put his head on Qin Feng''s hand and rubbed it to show his gratitude. This kind of action is very rare in the past, especially after the strength of the nine spirit beasts has been upgraded to the present state, there is really no one who can easily make such a slightly naive move. After all, this is a behavior that belongs to the young beasts with low cultivation base. They are such powerful demon celestials as powerful and powerful, and even their xinxing is already very mature. It is really difficult for them to make such actions. Even if the old tortoise who replaced the Hellhound''s first dog licking position, he would not make such a shameful and childish action. Seeing the three-legged death crow at this moment, Qin Feng suddenly laughed: "This wizard tower will be integrated into the fourth floor to make you a cultivation cave, but you must not merge the flame of the curse law into your body. Otherwise, not only will the future potential be limited, but without this rule, the fourth layer will not be able to become a cave, and you have to find another suitable rule. " The three-legged death crow screamed again and again, making a hoarse but exhilarating cry, beckoning to listen to the order. Then it flew out of Qin Feng''s hand, circled a few times around the pelvis bearing the cursed flame on the altar, and then carefully landed on the edge of the pelvis. The power of cursing appeared on it, which cut off the attack of the cursed flame, and spouted a strange flame into the cursed fire. This is the flame that has been contained in its body for many years, and it is sent into the fire of the curse. I want to try whether I can integrate my power into it, so as to deepen the intimacy of the flame of the curse, so that I will feel it in the future. Qin Feng ignored the movements of the three-legged death crow. Instead, he sat cross-legged on the altar with huge fluctuations in his body. Taking advantage of the eternal wizard''s death, he refined the prohibitions in the wizard tower by the method recorded in the wizard''s notes. . He doesn''t need to completely refine the wizard tower, he only needs to refine one or two levels of restriction, and he can manipulate it initially. When it felt like it was almost done, Qin Feng closed his hand and directly put away all the spirit beasts in the wizard tower, so as to avoid accidents when refining the demon pot and fusing the wizard tower later. When sent the wizard tower into the demon refining pot, Qin Feng''s figure also appeared in the void, within the encircling circle of the previous battlefield. Looking at the countless corpses floating around with broken arms and the fallen magic weapons, Qin Feng couldn''t help but sigh. But he had been accustomed to killing as early as the 100,000 years in Abandoned Land. Although the battlefield in front of him had many casualties, it would not affect his state of mind! It takes a long time for the demon refining pot to merge with the wizard tower. This is still under the condition that he constantly controls the prohibition and active refining in the demon refining pot. Otherwise, if the demon refining pot is allowed to slowly merge by itself, it will take time. Several times more. "How? Isn''t it hurt?" Juetian ancestor walked a few steps closer, looked at him a few times, and asked with a slight frown. "fine!" Qin Feng bowed slightly: "Thank you, Master, for your concern. I was cursed by the eternal wizard for a while. But now the curse has been resolved by the disciple. Although the power of the soul has been damaged, it has not hurt the origin. After a period of cultivation, it can be restored to the original! " "That''s good!" Juetian ancestor nodded slightly. "Friend Daoist Qin is indeed a young hero If you hadn''t cut off the connection between the Eternal Wizard and the Wizard Tower in this battle, I''m afraid you might not be able to keep it!" Next to , City Lord Jiuyou spoke with a compliment. His voice is soft, revealing a touch of gloom. "The predecessors of Jiuyou are overwhelmed, and the two ancestors are the main reason for their efforts. The younger generation is just taking advantage of the rear, otherwise I would not dare to sneak into the wizard tower without the two ancestors'' restraints!" Qin Feng politely bowed his head, and then said: "This battle can kill an eternal wizard. It can be described as a remarkable record. I don''t know what the results of the two of me and the other two hunting wizards are? If you can slash a few more immortal truth wizards, then you can be considered a big victory. " "Hehe, how about it, you will know it at first glance!" There was a smile at the corner of Jiuyou Citys mouth, and he was obviously satisfied with killing the eternal wizard: "If I wait to catch up and kill a few more powerful wizards, so that these wizards will know how powerful I am. They regret participating in this expedition!" "It''s so good!" Juetian ancestor nodded upon hearing this. At present, the two ancestors were in front, and Qin Feng followed closely, and slew towards the distant battlefield. The army of cultivators from the Royal Beast Sect and the ghost cultivators of Jiuyou Ghost City chased and killed thousands of wizards, killing countless wizards, making Biluo''s reputation soaring, and the news spread to other fronts, which made the morale of the cultivators of all factions soar. has made the various factions move forward a lot, and the advantages in the war against wizards have become more and more obvious! Chapter 967： 3 kings of good fortune black witch After several years of wars, the monks had a deep understanding of the wizards. When the various factions figured out the details of these dark wizards, they naturally began a large-scale counterattack. The war between the Royal Beast Sect and the Jiuyou Ghost City to siege the soul and curse the immortal wizard, and the wizard army under its command, is just the tip of the iceberg, giving all factions a good beginning. In the decades that followed, wars between monks and wizards continued to erupt. Of course, most of them were attacks initiated by monks. Since these wizards showed strong malice towards Bi Luo from the beginning, the monks of various factions have a strong hatred of wizards. In order to deal with the army of wizards, they even slowed down the war with the Light God Realm. In this way, in the war with wizards, Biluo naturally had the upper hand. Even if it was temporarily lost in some battlefields, more monks would soon come to support it. The army of wizards is certainly powerful, and as the most ferocious and brutal existence in all wizard systems, not only the inheritance of wizardry is particularly suitable for killing, but the monster army under its command is also the most powerful of the wizards of all departments. But after all, they are only the black wizards. Without the cooperation of wizards of other systems, how can they be able to withstand the targeted killings of the various factions of Biluo? Although this situation persisted for decades, serious damage inevitably occurred. Not only was the army of monsters and the army of ordinary wizards suffered heavy casualties, but the wizards who proclaimed the immortal truth have fallen for more than a hundred, even As many as five or six great wizards of the eighth-level eternal realm were killed. This is not a small number! Even if the wizarding world is powerful, the black wizard is only one branch of the line. A full play is only two or three hundred immortal truth wizards, and a dozen eternal powers. Now because of a war, nearly half of the strong have fallen, as well as the tens of millions of wizards and billions of monsters. How can they not feel distressed? Even the Dark Witch King, who has always been ruthless, cruel, and cruel, felt a little regretful in his heart after seeing such a big loss. It''s not that I regret the confrontation with Bi Luo! Now that the black witch king has raised his mind on Biluo, the battle against Biluo will not stop. What he regrets is that he has not been able to persuade other wizard systems to join him on the expedition, and he also hates the Light God Realm for not working hard. It was obviously that they came to support the Guangming God Realm, but when those guys discovered that Bi Luo had put their main energy on their side, they actually chose to stand on the sidelines. The fighting on other battlefields on the surface seems to be fierce, but if it is really overwhelming, how can it be possible for Biluo to draw such a huge force to encircle them and cause them to suffer such a big loss? Obviously, the Bright God Realm was using the idea of ??letting them and Biluo to consume the power of Biluo. Although the black wizard was at a disadvantage, the loss was far more than that of Biluo''s side, but under their counterattack, Biluo''s factions The loss is also not light! The Guangming God Realm had obviously gotten right to Brother Biluo''s dislike of the black wizard, and waited for them to get hurt before they came out to clean up the mess. Even if Biluo has the advantage, the loss is definitely less than that of the wizard, but with the relaxation of these years, it can also relieve the angel army a lot of pressure and make more preparations for future wars. What''s more, they secretly have other calculations. As for the dark wizards, not to mention that they are the existence of other great worlds. Just attacking them with their evil aura makes the Light Protoss particularly unhappy. Therefore, as they die, the strong of the Angels dont care if they take the initiative to send them to the door. Guy. Although the Black Witch King was full of anger, but when the loss reached this level, he had to consider temporarily withdrawing from the battle. That''s right, it''s a temporary evacuation. Wait for a larger force to be gathered in the future, or when other wizards in the wizarding world are to be moved, then they will launch an expedition to Biluo. As for giving up the blue sky, that''s impossible! In the Biluo cultivator, the Black Witch King saw the possibility for him to go further. This was a feeling that he had never felt in the Light God Realm or even in the cultivation systems of several other worlds. How could he be willing to give up? Only at this point, the various factions of Biluo have fully gained the upper hand. If the Black Witch King retreats alone, of course there is no problem, but it is impossible to take the rest of the wizarding army away! Especially when the monks of various factions noticed that the wizarding army in various battlefields were planning to evacuate, they immediately slaughtered them aggressively, clinging to the wizarding army. These forces are more than 80% of the strength of their dark wizards. If the middle and low-level wizards are abandoned, their dark wizards will fall in the wizarding world. After all, the black wizards are not only cruel to the outside, they also have no good reputation internally. As early as tens of thousands of years ago, the line of the black wizard was called the malignant tumor of the wizarding world by the rest of the lines. For this reason, there were even many wars. If the Black Witch King had not been powerful, I am afraid it would have been long ago by the wizards of all lines. Completely destroyed. But no matter how powerful the Dark Witch King is, if it loses the support of the middle and low-level wizards, it will directly become the weakest one, and the rest of the wizards will definitely not give them a chance to rise, and will definitely be the greatest. Compress the living space of the dark wizard. is based on this, so no matter the truth wizard of the immortal realm, or the eternal wizard, including the Dark Witch King, they will not abandon the wizard army under their command. The monks of various factions quickly realized their plans, and fierce battles would erupt from time to time, forcing the opposing wizard army to start a decisive battle with them, thereby forcing the truth wizards and even the eternal wizards to fight. As long as these tyrannical wizards appear, they will immediately face the immortal powers that force them to increase in number. Fighting methods time and time again, even though these tyrannical wizards have a unique understanding of the law and truth, and have researched many weird and powerful witchcraft, the powers of the spiritual world are not inferior to them at all. Actually, when it comes to the long inheritance and the understanding of the heaven and the earth, the monks are better than the wizards. After all, there is only one big world in the Great Wizarding World, but Brother Biluo is different. If you trace the origin, there is also an ancestral realm that is known as the strongest of the heavens and all realms! Discussing the background, Bi Luo dare to say that it is by no means weaker than any of the six big worlds in this star field! In the entangled war between the various factions of Biluo, the dark wizard has been struggling for decades, and has almost reached its limit. The wizarding army in various battlefields found it difficult to support, and they sent strong men to the Black Witch King to discuss what they should do next. As a result, before they could discuss a solution, a decisive battle between the various factions of Biluo came! The great powers of various factions have long been aware of the actions of these wizards, and the strong man on the other side who monitors the Bright God Realm has also sent back some news, suspecting that the Bright God Realm will make big moves in the near future. In order to avoid accidents and give the dark wizard a chance to take advantage of, the ancestors of the various factions did not wait for the final opportunity after discussing them, and simply launched the general attack in advance! As a result, the most fierce offensive broke out in various battlefields, except for Shifang Ghost City, Imperial Beast Sect, Five Poison Sect, and Puppet Sect, which are good at driving all kinds of ghosts, spirit beasts, gu worms, and puppet army. In addition, it also temporarily mobilized many powerful sects and armies from other battlefields to participate in the battle, and strive to destroy all the black wizards in World War I! The big decisive battle that broke out suddenly caught the wizards by surprise. Although they had been wary of the various factions of monks, they did not expect that the decisive battle would come so quickly and so fiercely! Especially in every battlefield, every sect''s army of monks suddenly added a lot of reinforcements, which made the wizards suffer a big loss. You must know that they were not dominant in numbers. These years, the damage was so severe and they were already at a significant disadvantage without reinforcements from the rear. As a result, Brother Biluo sent a huge army when they had the upper hand. Support, this is obviously to wipe them out in one fell swoop! The wizards fought back, trying to blaze a trail. It''s a pity, facing an army of monks several times their own, they couldn''t escape the defeat in the end. Except for a few battlefields, some powerful wizards used their unique witchcraft to conspirate against a few blue powers. This was the only way to escape with the remaining army. The army of wizards on the remaining battlefields all suffered heavy losses, and there were no one who could escape alive! And even if ordinary wizards escaped from the battlefield, they might not be able to survive in the void. As for the Wizard of Truth and the Wizard of Eternity, the losses are also heavy! In this battle, Bi Luo not only secretly mobilized the might of other battlefields to come to support, such as the ancestors of the Five Elements, the Palace Lord of Shenshui, and other extremely powerful eternal peak powers, they also came to the battlefield to challenge the eternity of the opponent. wizard! Although the line of black wizards is tyrannical, it cannot resist the siege of the top strongest in the entire Biluo Great World. As you can imagine, under the siege of hundreds of golden immortals and 20 or 30 eternal powers, there are only a handful of them. The truth wizard and two or three eternal wizards were seriously wounded and fled. Even to survive, they broke the void directly and dived into the unknown time and space. This is not a good choice. In the future, I don''t know when I will be able to pass through the barriers of time and space and return to the main world where time goes by normally. Just like those strong men who buried their bones in the long river of time, who was not an incomparably tyrannical existence in his lifetime, in the endless years, the eternal realm and the realm of good fortune fell in the long river of time. In addition to the long river of time, the void of the universe is not without other great dangers. The deepest layer of barriers in time and space is undoubtedly one of them. Even the elder Kongkong dare not break through the deepest void and penetrate into it. A huge and incomparably dark witch tower stands in the void. Far away from the Wizard Tower, countless monks and wizards are fighting fiercely. On the top of the tower, the Black Witch King, wearing a black wizard''s robes, stands on it, soaring to the sky. Behind him, standing two equally powerful beings, just looking at the momentum, it seems that they are not weaker than him. This is a bit scary! The Dark Witch King is not only the creator of the line of dark wizards, but also one of the few ninth-level wizards in the entire wizarding world. And he has been a ninth-level wizard king of good fortune for a long time, even among several wizard kings, he is the peak of existence. The entire black wizard is clearly the only one who has a ninth-level wizard king in the realm of good fortune. Why is there behind him two strong men whose aura is not weaker than him? It''s just that although these two powerhouses are tough, they are so lifeless, like the top powers who practice the law of death. The Black Witch King stood on the Wizard Tower, looking coldly at the battlefield in the distance. He didn''t make any actions just because the army of wizards under his command was downwind, nor did he send out the strong behind him to support him. Instead, he slowly raised his head and looked into the void of space. At the far end of the void, a touch of golden light appeared. In the blink of an eye, the golden glow overwhelms the sky, reflecting the void. A Buddha walked out in the light of the sky. With the appearance of the Buddha, the sound of Zen sounded in the emptiness of all directions. UU reading www.uukanshu Com seems like countless Buddhas are chanting Buddhist scriptures. The Black Witch King looked at the tall golden Buddha, and listened to the Ruowu Buddhist scriptures. He couldn''t help but sneered: "Bluffing, these methods are okay to take thick believers, and dare you to show off in front of me?" just before the words fell, suddenly frowned. Because the Zen sound of Ruoyouruowu seems to have another sound, it sounds like thousands of scholars are reciting the sage scriptures! Of course, the Black Witch King doesnt know what the sage is, but he has seen Confucian monks on the battlefield. He turned his head sharply and looked in the other direction. Over there, a middle-aged man with large sleeves in a toga, holding bamboo slips in his arms, holding a paddle ruler, walked slowly in the void. The Black Witch King''s eyes narrowed: "Two good fortunes? I heard that there are only four good fortune realms in your Biluo Great World. In order to deal with me, I even dispatched two of them at once. You are not afraid that the Light God Realm will be aware of it. Are you launching a general attack?" "Hehe, the Black Witch King should still worry about his own good." Buddha Amitabha smiled: "As for the Bright God Realm, we have reached an agreement. They will not have a decisive battle with us until the army of wizards is destroyed and you are not besieged!" "Nonsense!" The Black Witch King sneered: "Although the Bright God Realm has their plans, they are not going to reach any agreement with you. Besides, if there is any agreement, you can rest assured? Besides, you are worthy of killing me? " Chapter 967： 3 kings of good fortune black witches After several years of wars, the monks had a deep understanding of the wizards. When the various factions figured out the details of these dark wizards, they naturally began a large-scale counterattack. The war between the Royal Beast Sect and the Jiuyou Ghost City to siege the soul and curse the eternal wizard, and the wizarding army under its command, is just the tip of the iceberg, giving all factions a good beginning. In the decades that followed, wars between monks and wizards continued to erupt. Of course, most of them were attacks initiated by monks. Since these wizards showed strong malice towards Bi Luo from the beginning, the monks of various factions have a strong hatred of wizards. In order to deal with the army of wizards, they even slowed down the war with the Light God Realm. In this way, in the war with wizards, Biluo naturally had the upper hand. Even if it was temporarily lost in some battlefields, more monks would soon come to support it. The army of wizards is certainly powerful, and as the most ferocious and brutal existence in all wizard systems, not only the inheritance of wizardry is particularly suitable for killing, but the monster army under its command is also the most powerful of the wizards of all departments. But after all, they are only the black wizards. Without the cooperation of wizards of other systems, how can they be able to withstand the targeted killings of the various factions of Biluo? Although this situation persisted for decades, serious damage inevitably occurred. Not only was the army of monsters and the army of ordinary wizards suffered heavy casualties, but the wizards who proclaimed the immortal truth have fallen for more than a hundred, even As many as five or six great wizards of the eighth-level eternal realm were killed. This is not a small number! Even if the wizarding world is powerful, the black wizard is only one branch of the line. A full play is only two or three hundred immortal truth wizards, and a dozen eternal powers. Now because of a war, nearly half of the strong have fallen, as well as the tens of millions of wizards and billions of monsters. How can they not feel distressed? Even the Dark Witch King, who has always been ruthless, cruel, and cruel, felt a little regretful in his heart after seeing such a big loss. It''s not that I regret the confrontation with Bi Luo! Now that the black witch king has raised his mind on Biluo, the battle against Biluo will not stop. What he regrets is that he has not been able to persuade other wizard systems to join him on the expedition, and he also hates the Light God Realm for not working hard. It was obviously that they came to support the Guangming God Realm, but when those guys discovered that Bi Luo had put their main energy on their side, they actually chose to stand on the sidelines. The fighting on other battlefields on the surface seems to be fierce, but if it is really overwhelming, how can it be possible for Biluo to draw such a huge force to encircle them and cause them to suffer such a big loss? Obviously, the Bright God Realm was using the idea of ??letting them and Biluo to consume the power of Biluo. Although the black wizard was at a disadvantage, the loss was far more than that of Biluo''s side, but under their counterattack, Biluo''s factions The loss is also not light! The Guangming God Realm had obviously gotten right to Brother Biluo''s dislike of the black wizard, and waited for them to get hurt before they came out to clean up the mess. Even if Biluo has the advantage, the loss is definitely less than that of the wizard, but with the relaxation of these years, it can also relieve the angel army a lot of pressure and make more preparations for future wars. What''s more, they secretly have other calculations. As for the dark wizards, not to mention that they are the existence of other great worlds. Just attacking them with their evil aura makes the Light Protoss particularly unhappy. Therefore, as they die, the strong of the Angels dont care if they take the initiative to send them to the door. Guy. Although the Black Witch King was full of anger, but when the loss reached this level, he had to consider temporarily withdrawing from the battle. That''s right, it''s a temporary evacuation. Wait for a larger force to be gathered in the future, or when other wizards in the wizarding world are to be moved, then they will launch an expedition to Biluo. As for giving up the blue sky, that''s impossible! In the Biluo cultivator, the Black Witch King saw the possibility for him to go further. This was a feeling that he had never felt in the Light God Realm or even in the cultivation systems of several other worlds. How could he be willing to give up? Only at this point, the various factions of Biluo have fully gained the upper hand. If the Black Witch King retreats alone, of course there is no problem, but it is impossible to take the rest of the wizarding army away! Especially when the monks of various factions noticed that the wizarding army in various battlefields were planning to evacuate, they immediately slaughtered them aggressively, clinging to the wizarding army. These forces are more than 80% of the strength of their dark wizards. If the middle and low-level wizards are abandoned, their dark wizards will fall in the wizarding world. After all, the black wizards are not only cruel to the outside, they also have no good reputation internally. As early as tens of thousands of years ago, the line of the black wizard was called the malignant tumor of the wizarding world by the rest of the lines. For this reason, there were even many wars. If the Black Witch King had not been powerful, I am afraid it would have been long ago by the wizards of all lines. Completely destroyed. But no matter how powerful the Dark Witch King is, if it loses the support of the middle and low-level wizards, it will directly become the weakest one, and the rest of the wizards will definitely not give them a chance to rise, and will definitely be the greatest. Compress the living space of the dark wizard. is based on this, so no matter the truth wizard of the immortal realm, or the eternal wizard, including the Dark Witch King, they will not abandon the wizard army under their command. The monks of various factions quickly realized their plans, and fierce battles would erupt from time to time, forcing the opposing wizard army to start a decisive battle with them, thereby forcing the truth wizards and even the eternal wizards to fight. As long as these tyrannical wizards appear, they will immediately face the immortal powers that force them to increase in number. Fighting methods time and time again, even though these tyrannical wizards have a unique understanding of the law and truth, and have researched many weird and powerful witchcraft, the powers of the spiritual world are not inferior to them at all. Actually, when it comes to the long inheritance and the understanding of the heaven and the earth, the monks are better than the wizards. After all, there is only one big world in the Great Wizarding World, but Brother Biluo is different. If you trace the origin, there is also an ancestral realm that is known as the strongest of the heavens and all realms! Discussing the background, Bi Luo dare to say that it is by no means weaker than any of the six big worlds in this star field! In the entangled war between the various factions of Biluo, the dark wizard has been struggling for decades, and has almost reached its limit. The wizarding army in various battlefields found it difficult to support, and they sent strong men to the Black Witch King to discuss what they should do next. As a result, before they could discuss a solution, a decisive battle between the various factions of Biluo came! The great powers of various factions have long been aware of the actions of these wizards, and the strong man on the other side who monitors the Bright God Realm has also sent back some news, suspecting that the Bright God Realm will make big moves in the near future. In order to avoid accidents and give the dark wizard a chance to take advantage of, the ancestors of the various factions did not wait for the final opportunity after discussing them, and simply launched the general attack in advance! As a result, the most fierce offensive broke out in various battlefields, except for Shifang Ghost City, Imperial Beast Sect, Five Poison Sect, and Puppet Sect, which are good at driving all kinds of ghosts, spirit beasts, gu worms, and puppet army. In addition, it also temporarily mobilized many powerful sects and armies from other battlefields to participate in the battle, and strive to destroy all the black wizards in World War I! The big decisive battle that broke out suddenly caught the wizards by surprise. Although they had been wary of the various factions of monks, they did not expect that the decisive battle would come so quickly and so fiercely! Especially in every battlefield, every sect''s army of monks suddenly added a lot of reinforcements, which made the wizards suffer a big loss. You must know that they were not dominant in numbers. These years, the damage was so severe and they were already at a significant disadvantage without reinforcements from the rear. As a result, Brother Biluo sent a huge army when they had the upper hand. Support, this is obviously to wipe them out in one fell swoop! The wizards fought back, trying to blaze a trail. It''s a pity, facing an army of monks several times their own, they couldn''t escape the defeat in the end. Except for a few battlefields, some powerful wizards used their unique witchcraft to conspirate against a few blue powers. This was the only way to escape with the remaining army. The army of wizards on the remaining battlefields all suffered heavy losses, and there were no one who could escape alive! And even if ordinary wizards escaped from the battlefield, they might not be able to survive in the void. As for the Wizard of Truth and the Wizard of Eternity, the losses are also heavy! In this battle, Bi Luo not only secretly mobilized the might of other battlefields to come to support, such as the ancestors of the Five Elements, the Palace Lord of Shenshui, and other extremely powerful eternal peak powers, they also came to the battlefield to challenge the eternity of the opponent. wizard! Although the line of black wizards is tyrannical, it cannot resist the siege of the top strongest in the entire Biluo Great World. As you can imagine, under the siege of hundreds of golden immortals and 20 or 30 eternal powers, there are only a handful of them. The truth wizard and two or three eternal wizards were seriously wounded and fled. Even to survive, they broke the void directly and dived into the unknown time and space. This is not a good choice. In the future, I don''t know when I will be able to pass through the barriers of time and space and return to the main world where time goes by normally. Just like those strong men who buried their bones in the long river of time, who was not an incomparably tyrannical existence in his lifetime, in the endless years, the eternal realm and the realm of good fortune fell in the long river of time. In addition to the long river of time, the void of the universe is not without other big dangers. The deepest layer of time and space is undoubtedly one of them, even if the elder Kongkong is proving by the law of space, and there is a rainbow bridge that can penetrate the space. Treasures that have broken through various barriers are in the body, and they dare not break through the deepest void and get in. A huge and incomparably dark witch tower stands in the void. Far away from the Wizard Tower, countless monks and wizards are fighting fiercely. On the top of the tower, the Black Witch King, wearing a black wizard''s robes, stands on it, soaring to the sky. Behind him, stood two equally powerful giants, which seemed to be no weaker than him in terms of aura. This is a bit scary! The Dark Witch King is not only the creator of the line of dark wizards, but also one of the few ninth-level wizards in the entire wizarding world. And he has been a ninth-level wizard king of good fortune for a long time, even among several wizard kings, he is the peak of existence. But the entire black wizard is clearly the only one with a nine-level wizard king in the realm of good fortune. Why is there behind him two strong men whose aura is not weaker than him? The only thing that makes people wonder is that although these two powerhouses are tough, they are so lifeless, like the top powers of practicing the law of death. The Black Witch King stood on the Wizard Tower, looking coldly at the battlefield in the distance. He didn''t make any actions just because the wizard army was downwind, nor did he send out the strong behind him to support him, but slowly raised his head and looked towards the void. At the far end of the void, a touch of golden light appeared. In the blink of an eye, the golden glow overwhelmed the sky, reflecting the void, and a Buddha walked out in the sky full of light. With the appearance of the Buddha, the sound of Zen sounded in the void from all directions, as if countless Buddhas were chanting Buddhist scriptures. The Black Witch King looked at the tall golden Buddha, and listened to the Ruowu Buddhist scriptures. He couldn''t help but sneered: "Bluffing, these methods are okay to fool the believers, dare you show off in front of me?" It''s just that the words haven''t settled suddenly frowned. Because the Zen sound of Ruoyouruowu seems to have another sound, it sounds like thousands of scholars are reciting the sage scriptures! Of course, the Black Witch King doesnt know what the sage is, but he has seen monks who use Confucian magical powers on the battlefield. He turned his head sharply and looked in the other direction. Over there, a middle-aged man with large sleeves in a toga, holding bamboo slips in his arms, holding a paddle ruler, walked slowly in the void. The Black Witch King''s eyes narrowed: "Two good fortunes? I heard that there are only four strong fortunes in Biluo Great World. In order to deal with me, I even dispatched two of them at once. You are not afraid that the Light God Realm will treat you after being aware of it. Launch a general attack?" "Hehe, the Black Witch King should still worry about his own good." Buddha Amitabha smiled: "As for the Bright God Realm, we have reached an agreement. They will not have a decisive battle with us until the army of wizards is destroyed and you are not besieged!" "Nonsense!" The Black Witch King sneered: "Although the Bright God Realm has their plans, they are not going to reach any agreement with you. Besides, if there is any agreement, you can rest assured? Besides, you are worthy of killing me? " Suddenly, a cold voice sounded from the Void Unknown Land: "Hey, they are not enough, what about me?" Chapter 968： Good Fortune Corpse Chapter ? The voice that suddenly came out was faint and cold, ethereal, like a sound seeping from the depths of Jiuyou, with a gloomy ghost air, making people shudder! "Um?" The face of the Dark Witch King shrouded in the cloak makes people hard to see, but he is surprised! As one of the top powerhouses in the wizarding world, he is also the oldest existence among the several wizard kings. He has a high regard for himself and has strong confidence in his own strength. Because of this, when Amitabha Buddha and Gongsuncuo showed the two great abilities of the blue sky, he still didn''t pay attention to each other. What about the two great powers of good fortune, can they really fight him? Even if he felt a huge amount of pressure from Amitabha Buddha, knowing that this is likely to be a strong man who is not inferior to him, but the Black Witch King still has no fear at all. This is not only because he has not tasted defeat for countless years, but also because of the two great giants behind him. These two Great Sky Giants were both tyrannical and boundless strong fortune realm before their lives. Although they had fallen for various reasons, they were snatched from the body by him and refined into a corpse puppet. Even if they don''t have the breath of life in their bodies, their soul aura has completely dissipated in the long river of history, and there is no possibility of resurrection at all, and the strength of pure corpse puppets is far worse than before. But the Black Witch Kings methods are amazing. They used unique means to inspire the power in the two corpse puppets. In terms of power alone, the two corpse puppets are not weaker than those in the normal good fortune realm. Under the command of the Black Witch King, the corpse puppet can also exert a combat power far beyond ordinary people''s imagination, and can help him deal with the power of the same level. It is precisely because of this that he was able to call the wind and rain in the wizarding world, so that the wizards of the other systems were jealous. At this moment, he was not afraid to face the two great abilities of Amitabha Buddha and Gongsuncuo. Because as early as many years ago, he had fought with many great powers of good fortune more than once, relying on the two corpse puppets behind him, he has not suffered! However, the two corpse puppets are not living creatures after all, and relying on them to deal with a strong fortune realm is already possible, and it is absolutely impossible to compete with the two fortunes. But the aura of Buddha Amitabha is tyrannical, and the Black Witch King didnt dare to take it lightly. Originally, he thought that the Confucian great power of good fortune was slightly weaker, and sent two corpse puppets under his command to deal with it, but now there is another strong man on good fortune. , How not surprised him! Those **** in the Guangming God Realm! The Black Witch King kept cursing in his heart. According to the information given to him by the Bright God Realm and the intelligence obtained from the captured Biluo monks a few years ago, it can be determined that Biluo has only four good fortunes. As a result, there are now three great powers of good fortune here. This is simply a fantasy. At this moment, he really doubted that the previous Amitabha Buddha said that the agreement with the Light God Realm was likely to be true. How could such a thing happen otherwise? If there is no agreement, even if the Bright God Realm will not start a big battle when the Biluo army has no good fortune power, can Brother Biluo feel at ease? There are a total of four strong masters in the good fortune realm, and at least one of the big world of Biluo has to stay behind. If the Bright God Realm does not release water, how dare they all come to deal with themselves? just let him curse in his heart, but he can''t change the facts. "You guys, really rest assured that Bright God Realm will not take this opportunity to initiate a decisive battle?" The Black Witch Kings voice was so gloomy that water dripped out: "In order to deal with me, so many good things were dispatched all at once, so you are not afraid of the angel army rushing to disperse your army and attacking into the blue world?" "These don''t need the Black Witch King to worry about us!" Buddha Amitabha smiled and said: "I heard that the Dark Witch King also has some enemies in the wizarding world. It seems that many people are eager for you to fall here, otherwise there will be no reinforcements so far!" "A lot of people want me to die, but in the end either I was sent to the test bench, or the bones were beaten, and the remnant soul was imprisoned!" The Black Witch King sneered: "Don''t think that you can do anything to me by dispatching three deities. This king has been in this star field for countless years, and has been besieged more times by people, and this time is not bad for you!" "It''s not ashamed to say it, since that''s the case, let this seat weigh you!" The words fell, and the endless gloomy void seemed to have ripples of debut, and a huge ghost claw that seemed to stick out from the deepest part of the Nine Nether Hell was grabbed at the Black Witch King. "Humph!" The Black Witch King snorted coldly, and with a wave of the staff in his hand, he suddenly saw a black air billowing, rushing towards the secret bone claws. boom! With a loud noise, the ghost claws and the black air smashed into each other fiercely, causing ripples in the void. Several meteorites hundreds of thousands of miles away were swept by the ripples, and they were directly annihilated and turned into the finest dust. The two forces held each other for a while, and finally canceled each other out and became invisible! "Sure enough, some means!" A figure in the same black robe walked out of the emptiness in the distance, and the ghost ancestor Cangshan appeared. However, the black robe style on his body is luxurious. Not only is it not as concealed as the Black Witch King, but it sets him off as the most noble king in the Nine Nether World, without showing any gloomy air, on the contrary, it looks extremely luxurious. Guizu''s long hair, which is as dark as ink, is casually draped behind him, looking quite unruly, but his face is as cold as a knife, and the expression in his eyes is even more indifferent and ruthless, and there is a sense of control over life and death. The domineering momentum. "Are you the ghost ancestor Cangshan of Shifang Ghost Town?" The Black Witch King had obviously heard of the name of the ghost ancestor, so he asked. Guizu ignored him. Instead, he looked at the two corpse puppets behind Guizu with interest. After looking at it for a while, he couldn''t help but nod his head: "Good means, good chance, good luck! I didn''t expect that the Black Witch King could actually obtain two corpses with great fortune realm to make puppets, so I might as well! " He sighed again and again, apparently regretting that he did not have such a chance: "During the ancient catastrophe, this seat did not kill good fortune, but also joined forces with several other daoists to kill the strong in this realm. It''s a pity that neither the ghost emperor from the Netherworld nor the demon from the Celestial Demon Realm had any bones left in the end, otherwise, if we get their corpses, we can refine a few zombies in the realm of good fortune for fun! " At the end of the speech, Guizu looked at the Dark Witch King again, his eyes lighted up: "You have successfully aroused the interest of this seat, and the two daoists will pay attention when they besieged this monk later, and see if they can stay. Under the whole body. The aura of this powerful black witch king is also quite weird. If it is refined into a zombie, it may be possible to make one more corpse emperor in my ten ghost towns. If the refining is really successful, when dealing with the Netherworld in the future, maybe it will be able to resist the next ghost emperor! " "Do you dare to humiliate me?" Before Amitabha and Gongsun could make a mistake, the Black Witch King roared angrily: "Since you are looking for death, I will fulfill you!" The words fall, the creator of this black wizard line, the wizarding world can make countless creatures frightened the Black Witch King roar, not only did not fear that the other party has three great powers of good fortune, but took the lead in attacking. He took a step forward, and the entire void behind him seemed to sway with him, and the huge and incomparable aura pressed towards the other three ancestors. At the same time, he waved the weirdly shaped staff in his hand, and in the blink of an eye, the starry sky that was still shining suddenly became dark. The Sifang Void was directly enveloped by darkness under his movements, and the endless dark breath filled every piece of this Void. corner. The staff in his hand was actually a treasure formed by the law of darkness, and it easily inspired the most original dark power of the universe. In the darkness, countless three ancestors of Chao Biluo, who didn''t know the specific suitable form, rushed over, trying their best to tear their body into the endless darkness. "!" Suddenly, a sound like Hong Zhong resounded through the void. Immediately, I saw ten thousand golden lights appearing on Buddha Amitabha. The place where the golden light shines, the darkness retreats, the magical shadows melt away, and the place where he stands is peaceful. On the other side, Gongsun held the bamboo slips by mistake, saying, "The sun and the moon are in the sky, shine on all beings!" As soon as he said these words, he saw a big sun and a full moon rising in the void, and the sun and the moon glowed together, reflecting all the surrounding figures hidden in the dark. Of course, this is not the real sun and moon, but the shape of the sun and moon condensed by his manipulation of the law. Even so, those ghosts who are accustomed to the darkness have all felt extremely uncomfortable, especially the sun and moon shining down, making them feel that their bodies are melting. If they cannot escape without being manipulated by the Black Witch King, I am afraid it would be early Just run away. In the face of these two great fortune powers, they can cast such a light with a single word, and the Black Witch King doesn''t care. His survival time is too long, he has experienced countless battles in his life, and has long been accustomed to various fighting methods, so he just continued to wave the dark staff in his hand and manipulate the dark laws. I saw Buddha Amitabha and Gongsuncuo from time to time that the light of the Buddha and the sun and the moon took the upper hand, and from time to time, they would be enveloped in darkness. And the ghost ancestor Cangshan, but disappeared invisible at the moment when the darkness rose, as if he was immersed in the endless darkness. The Dark Witch King is okay with manipulating the law of darkness to deal with other people. Using this method to fight the ghost ancestors can only say that the effect is average, and it may even be taken advantage of by the ghost ancestors to integrate into it. Sure enough, when the Black Witch King once again wielded his staff to cast more powerful witchcraft, he was ready to attack the relatively weaker Gongsun wrongly, and wanted to take the lead in eliminating this opponent. He suddenly felt a spirit coming from behind. The breath of strength suddenly felt shocked, and quickly gave up the offense and turned to full defense. boom! An extremely violent force came from behind, directly breaking through the layers of defense, almost injuring the body of the Black Witch King, and that force was getting stronger and stronger, and it revealed endless sharpness. The Black Witch Kings heart jumped, and after a meal, a huge power immediately rose from the Wizard Tower, blocking the surrounding void, and confining the four directions to form a world of its own, which blocked the attack of the ghost ancestor! In the distance, the ghost ancestor appeared in shape with a calm expression on his face, not caring that the previous blow did not hurt his opponent. The Black Witch King turned his head and glanced at Guizu, then his thoughts moved, and the two Great Sky Giants behind him made a point, and they pounced on Gongsuncuo and Guizu Cangshan respectively. Buddha Amitabha is too ancient and tyrannical. Even if he doesn''t have the confidence to win, he doesn''t need to talk about the corpse puppet, so he can only send the corpse puppet out to entangle the other two powerful men and personally deal with the Amitabha Buddha. Gongsun Cuo was about to take action against the corpse puppet that rushed towards him, so he heard the ghost ancestor Cang Shang laugh: "Brother Gongsun, you can deal with the black witch king together with Amitabha Buddha. If you are interested, how about giving them to this seat?" While speaking, there was a rushing sound of water behind the ghost ancestor, and a yellow spring turned into a long river and quickly spread out, immediately involving the two corpse puppets. It''s just that the water of the yellow spring, which is extremely terrifying to ordinary ghosts and creatures, did not play a big role when it swept over these two corpse puppets. One came because they had no soul, which directly caused Huang Quan to lose its greatest effect, and then their strength was too strong, even if they entered the long river of good fortune, they can go retrograde, not to mention this is not a complete Huang Quan! However, even ordinary water that flows into the hands of the ghost ancestor Cangshang can exert incomparable power, and the water of the yellow spring is even more powerful under his control, even if the corpse puppets of the two good fortune realm can resist the attack of the water of the yellow spring. , But can''t get away in a short time. Gongsun took a wrong look at the ghost ancestor, and saw that instead of falling into the wind, he had beaten the two corpse puppets back again and again. UU reading then nodded and smiled: "Ghost ancestors are at random. that is!" After , he tossed the bamboo slips in his hand upwards, and suddenly the endless light enveloped the square, open his mouth to recite a text with meaning, countless fonts turned into chains of laws, and entangled at the Black Witch King. ", , , , !" On the other side, Amitabha Buddha put his hands together and said the six-character mantra thoroughly. This mantra contains the endless blessings and compassion of the Buddhas. It is the sound of the Buddha''s compassion and wisdom. It is infinite in mystery and contains infinite power! Following the six-character mantra, not only did the Black Witch King endure the majestic Buddha''s voice, but also the boundless light of the Buddha. But at this time, Gongsuns wrong chain of countless text laws also meandered like a dragon, and immediately plunged the Black Witch King into a siege, focusing inside and outside, facing the attack of two top powerhouses at the same time, even though He did not dare to take it lightly. The Black Witch King suddenly stepped on the Wizard Tower, and a stronger power rose from the tower, which made him soar. Ordinary wizards will gain power increase after they build the wizard tower. The wizard tower built by the top wizard king in the wizarding world, and after countless years of precipitation and accumulation, countless treasures and resources have been invested in it over the years, so the power of increase Only stronger! For a time, these great powers of the good fortune realm were divided into two battlefields. The fluctuation of the battle affected the four sides, and the two armies that were fighting in the distance were greatly affected! Chapter 969： Taixuan ancestor is the strongest fortune The tyrannical power of good fortune has exceeded the realm that ordinary creatures can imagine. They can make everything, derive vegetation, even open up a world, and evolve all creatures! Of course, this is just an ideal state, it is something that can be done in theory. In fact, it is difficult and difficult to do this. It''s not that their realm is not enough, but whether they evolve creatures or make things in the world, they need not only to understand the structure of creatures to the extreme, but also to have a strong understanding of the Dao, but also need to consume a sufficient amount of good fortune! The stronger the creature, the more energy it needs, otherwise, what is the difference between the dragon and the ant? And if you want to create a race that is born with the power of laws, and even a race with a strong blood line, not only does it require extremely high power, but the degree of understanding of the Dao must be far more powerful than the ordinary good fortune! In the endless starry sky of the universe, there are indeed many powerful people in the world who choose to create, not only to pursue the avenue, and want to go to the end of the avenue to have a look, but also to create a world in their own way, assisting their own transcendence and achieving higher achievements. The existence of levels. But whether it is the super-powerful who opened up the world on their own or the creators who have evolved everything in the world, few end up satisfactorily in the end, either falling asleep, or giving everything for their own avenue. Even if it succeeds, it is very likely that the physical body will dissipate and directly transform into the Tao, becoming the heavenly Tao of a certain world, quietly watching the world''s vicissitudes of life, the avenue changes. The main reason for all of this is because the energy of good fortune in their bodies is not enough, otherwise, there is no need to use themselves for the purpose of proving the Tao! After all, the creation of creatures is the world''s own business. If the strong want to replace the world''s ability to travel, they have to bear the power that the world originally needs to consume, and also to condense the long evolutionary process of the world into a very short period of time. Need to consume more naturally. And those powerful beings that directly open up the world face a situation that is far more difficult than making creatures! After all, the world was created from nothing, and the world was created together! However, not everyone wants to be the creator of the great fortune realm of the heavens and the world! In fact, except for the first innate gods who were born with the opening of heaven and earth, they will be strongly influenced by the will of the world to take the creation of all creatures as their own responsibility, the power of the ordinary creation realm will not easily create all creatures. Even if some powerful beings move their minds in this area, they will only create a race. Like the dragon clan created by the ancestor dragon, the phoenix clan created by Yuanfeng, there are many naturally powerful beings. Because they are all powerful creatures born from the heavens and the earth, they will create a race in their own form. That''s why the ancestral realm of the prehistoric ancestors has dragons, phoenixes, unicorns, white tigers, Xuanwu, Bifang and other powerful animal races. But after all, there are only a few who have the courage to make a group of powerful creatures, so the heavens and worlds will have so many strong people in the good fortune realm. such as Taixuan ancestor and others, because most of Biluo''s creatures migrated from the prehistoric ancestral realm, there is no need for them to become creators, and there is no need to exhaust their natural energy for the prosperity of the world. But no matter which path they take, their strength is boundless. After all, these powerful men can manipulate the avenue, flip the rules, catch the stars and the moon, visit the galaxy, and move across the world. They are invincible. Any existence in the realm of creation, if one does not do those things that seek death, unless the universe is destroyed, it can be regarded as an immortal body. However, as long as there are living creatures in the world, there can be no fights. Therefore, it is difficult to find a few truly peaceful places through the cosmos and the emptiness of hundreds of millions of worlds. In fact, even if they are not fighting for the interests of their respective worlds or races, those who are strong in the good fortune realm in order to prove to a higher level of cultivation, in order to find a deeper path, they will also embark on the road of exploring the secrets of the universe. Whether it''s fighting other worlds to get opportunities, or setting foot in dangerous places such as the long river of time, you will never hesitate and go all the way! Because they have survived long enough in their realm, life is not just as simple as being alive, but also has a deeper meaning. Just like the Black Witch King, when he discovered that Biluo might have the opportunity to help him go further, even if he was not sure, and knew that facing such a big world as Biluo would be dangerous, he did not hesitate to do his best. Great army, an expedition! The purpose is for the possibility of detachment! Only after detachment, can you sit and watch the universe rise and fall, without fear of the catastrophe, and truly achieve immortality! However, this road is doomed to be difficult! Just like this battle, the Black Witch King not only attracted all the monks in the Biluo practice world to show strong hostility towards the wizard, but also attracted the three great powers of good fortune to launch a siege on him. Whether Amitabha Buddha or ghost ancestor Cangshang, they are all powerful people. Needless to say, Buddha Amitabha, as an existence second only to Taixuan ancestor, Buddhism has gathered countless years of luck and luck, and the most powerful Buddhists who worshipped by hundreds of millions of believers will naturally not be weak. And the ghost ancestor Cangshan, although he looks very young compared to the Buddha, who has been in charge of Buddhism for countless years, he is absolutely powerful. Otherwise, during the Great Tribulation Period of the Ancients, it would not counterattack into the Great Nether World, and fought north and south in the Nether Ghost Realm, and the killing was turned upside down. In the end, even the Nether Yellow Spring was cut off for life, and a large part of it was captured back! As for Gongsun Cuo, who has only recently demonstrated the Dao Good Fortune Realm, although it seems that his promotion time is short, he was known as the first person under Good Fortune as early as the Great Tribulation of the Ancients. Moreover, it is not just a comparison among the various factions of Biluo. The powerhouses of the great worlds in the ancient catastrophe period have all been counted in, but the eternal state is still the mistake of Gongsun! All these years of accumulation, coupled with Gongsuns mistake during the expedition, brought a giant void behemoth that was about to completely transform into a world into his pocket, and refined it into his own independent world. In that world, although he did not create all things by himself, he migrated countless creatures into it, and then used Confucian teachings to enlighten the common people so that all creatures could practice Confucian magical powers. At the same time, he continued to collect the resources of the void and the world in an attempt Promote that nascent world to the point of a higher world, and use the moment of world promotion to complete your own path. If he really wants to be successful, then he will become the strongest person in the good fortune realm in one fell swoop, even if it is not as good as Tai Xuan ancestor, but he will definitely not be weaker than Amitabha Buddha. Such a large handwriting is beyond ordinary people''s imagination! It''s a pity that it takes a long time to achieve this level, but because of the sudden attack of the Black Witch King, which broke Biluo''s layout, Gongsun had to be promoted in advance. Even so, during the expedition, he raised the world he refined from the low world to the middle world, and he has already completed a leap. This gave him a great boost in the moment of preaching. Although he did not reach his ideal state, it was definitely not comparable to the power of ordinary beginners. Therefore, at this moment, Gongsun Cuo also showed an incomparably powerful combat power, especially in his heart that he was still annoyed by the Dark Witch King for ruining his good deeds, so he was extremely heavy in his hands, and interpreted the Confucian understanding of heaven and earth to the extreme, countless ways. The law evolved into all kinds of **** channel methods, and fell on the black witch king like a violent storm. Under the strong attack of Amitabha Buddha and Gongsun Co, the Black Witch King also had a very headache. If it weren''t for his tyrannical strength, he was already the peak of the Witch King, and there was a huge increase in the Wizard Tower, I''m afraid it would be really difficult to counter the attacks of these two ancestors. But even so, he gradually fell into a disadvantage. After all, the Wizard Tower is only a foreign object, not a great power of good fortune. Although it can give him a great increase in power, but at their level, pure power cannot determine the victory or defeat. The understanding and use of the avenue is the key to winning or losing. And the two corpse puppets under the Black Witch King''s command were trapped by the ghost ancestor Cangshang at this moment, which directly caused the Black Witch King to lose his greatest support. Ghost Ancestor Cangshan is now facing the siege of two corpse puppets with one enemy and two. This is not only related to his own tyrannical combat power, but also to his main practice is the law of ghosts. For tens of thousands of years, it has a lot to do with the methods of dealing with ghosts! As a strong ghost, he has a special understanding of the dead. Even though the method of the Black Witch King''s refining corpse puppets is different from the common methods in the practice world, it is inseparable from its sect, no matter how weird the witchcraft of refining corpse puppets. , They cant change the nature of the dead. What''s more, there are still two corpse puppets with no intelligence and only physical instincts. If it weren''t for the Black Witch King, they would have divided their minds into two points. The fighting between the ancestors and the Black Witch King was extremely fierce. Their combat power was too strong. The Dao and Witchcraft evolved from the power of a powerful law, directly hit the void and collapse, the stars are shattered, and they are huge. The tens of millions of miles in the Star Territory have become an absolute territories! The power of chaos ran in the void where they were. If they hadn''t consciously avoided the army of both sides and killed themselves to the depths of the void, the aftermath of their battle could cause both sides to suffer heavy losses! It''s just that the strength of the strong in this realm is too strong. Manipulating the law of the Dao to fight, not only has infinite power, but even if the opponent hurts the body, he can recover his injury through the aura of good fortune, unless the Dao is severely damaged or the origin is injured. Otherwise, it will be difficult to inflict heavy losses on the other party. The Black Witch King is difficult to win with one enemy and two, let alone severely injured Amitabha Buddha and Gongsun. But he stood on the wizard tower, and the two ancestors couldn''t easily hurt him! But the battle between the ghost ancestor and the two puppets on the other side gradually became a winner. The "Shifang Town Prison Road" created by this ancestor of the ghost has cultivated ten rules, and there is one more rule than Qin Feng in terms of major. The only difference is that the ghost ancestor does not follow Qin Feng''s laws to cultivate, but separates different roads on the road of death. After all, in the previous practice world, there hasnt been a method such as "The Great Compassion of Yin and Yang", so no one dared to practice different Dao Dao methods like Qin Feng. Conflict occurs, and the gain is not worth the loss. On the contrary, such as the ghost ancestor Cangshang and the Shenshui Palace Lord who practiced different laws on the same road, they were able to exert a stronger combat power. This is also when they were in the difficult conditions of the ancient catastrophe. The reason why less wins more against the strong from all walks of life. Ghost Ancestor Cangshang gathers ten rules into one body. Even if the Taoist realm is not comparable to the peak powers such as Amitabha Buddha and the Black Witch King, the combat power is not weaker. So with his own power, he not only suppressed the two corpse puppets of good fortune, but finally displayed monstrous supernatural powers, and suppressed the two corpse puppets in the depths of the Yellow Spring with "Ten Directions of Prisons", allowing the Black Witch King to call again and again. , But there is no reaction at all! After suppressing the two corpse puppets, the ghost ancestor put Huang Quan in his sleeve and immediately launched an attack on the Black Witch King. Now the Black Witch King can''t hold it anymore. Originally had two good fortune corpse puppets as his right hand, he was able to contend or even defeat two or three not-so strong good fortune powers. But now he has lost the corpse puppet, and his opponent has a ghost ancestor Cangshan who is not much weaker than him. How can he continue to fight? Even if the Black Witch King is self-employed, it is still unsustainable. Even if the dog blood sprinklers scolded by the God of Light in his heart, he can only sigh and prepare to escape! After all, he is a strong man at the pinnacle of good fortune, and he is also the ancestor of the dark wizard with weird methods. If he wants to escape, even the three powerful ancestors of Amitabha Buddha will find it difficult to intercept each other! The only thing that made the Dark Witch King depressed was his departure. I was afraid that his subordinates would lose even more. Not only would the army of wizards be exhausted, it would be hard to say how many of the truth wizards and eternal wizards could escape back! But at this moment, he doesn''t care too much. The entire Black Wizard family was trained by him. Could it still make him desperate for those younger generations? His Dark Witch King has always been ruthless, when did he put the lives of other creatures in his eyes? Anyway, he is a strong creature in the good fortune realm, and there is no longevity problem. After a big deal, he will spend a long time slowly training, and sooner or later he will be able to restore the strength of the black wizard. Thinking of this, the Dark Witch King waved the Dark Truth Staff in his hand, his body soaring, and the wizard tower under his feet was even more powerful. bang bang bang bang... Seeing this, the three ancestors on the opposite side didn''t know what the Black Witch King was thinking, so they immediately joined the offensive. Its just that the Black Witch Kings defense is tyrannical at this time, and it is difficult for them to break the Black Witch Kings defense in an instant. I saw this tyrannical black wizard''s ancestor chanting a weird spell, and when he turned his body, he went straight into the deepest part of time and space, preparing to avoid the attack of the three ancestors in this way. With his strength, coupled with the means arranged in his early years, he has full certainty to locate the coordinates of the wizarding world in the depths of time and space, and return to the wizarding world. Just at the moment when his figure was looming, and was about to be submerged by layers of time and space, he saw the void in the distance swaying suddenly, and then he saw a Taoist man with white beard and hair appearing. Looking at the Dark Witch King who was about to disappear into the depths of time and space, the ancestor Taixuan broke through the layers of time and space with a flick of the dust. The gigantic wizard''s tower is like rotten mud and sand, and it''s cut in two short distances with a single finger! "Who are you?" The Black Witch King was horrified! Who is this old man? knocked off his wizard tower with one finger, UU reading www. What is the strength of uukanshu.com? The ancestor Tai Xuan ignored his question, and directly waved his hand and slapped it again, knocking out the Dark Witch King, who was too shocked to escape in time. In fact, this palm didn''t cause much damage to the Black Witch King, but it made the Black Witch King''s heart tremble. I didn''t expect Bi Luo to have such a tyrannical existence! Tai Xuan ancestor was about to make another move, suddenly frowned, turned and left. The whole person looked like a frightened glance. If it hadn''t been for the Black Witch King to be beaten and fly out, and his wizard tower had been broken in two, it would be hard to believe that such a strong person in the good fortune realm had just appeared. Seeing Taixuan ancestor leaving, although the Black Witch King was a little inexplicable, it was a joy to follow. He was about to flee again, but suddenly realized that he was marked by a unique Dao technique. Before that mark was driven away, no matter where he fled, it would be difficult to get out of the sight of the other three powers. And the mark left by Tai Xuan ancestor is extremely unique, even if it wants to resolve with the strength of the Black Witch King, it will take a while. And at this time, the three great fortune ancestors Amitabha Buddha, Guizu Cangshan and Gongsuncuo have surrounded them, and raised their hands without saying anything! Especially the Buddha Amitabha showed ***, umbrella, goldfish, aquarium, lotus, snail, pan length, white cover, Dafa rounded and endless, coming with a powerful meaning of transcendence to suppress! Chapter 970： The Black Witch King falls into the pit of the Dragon God Realm You can search for "Yu Beast Zhu Tiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Bright God Realm, the huge, majestic and majestic Guangming Shrine, immeasurable light shining in all directions, exuding a breath of majesty and vastness. Among the tall temples, the left and right exhausts are powerful, and at least the powerhouses above the level of twelve-winged angels make the light **** who sits on the throne of the high-end look even more stalwart. Suddenly, this stalwart figure suddenly raised his head and cast his gaze to the distant unknown void. Then his face full of endless majesty moved and stood up. "My lord, what happened?" In front, one of the several archangels spoke and asked respectfully. "Bi Luo''s breath of the strongest is out of the battlefield!" The eyes of the God of Guangming seemed to have become light sources, straight through the layers of void, looking towards the direction of the battle between the bright camp and the monk Biluo. "What? That strong man dared to leave the battlefield? Is Biluo World ready to give up this war?" As the words of Guangming God spread out, the high-level angels below became excited, analyzing their own opinions one by one. "They are now fighting against the army of the Black Witch. They have moved away from the rest of the good fortune and fought the Black Witch King in the past. There was a strong one who was in charge. We didn''t want to lose too much, so we didn''t start a decisive battle with the other side. I didn''t expect that one. The strongest will leave?" "It should be an unfavorable situation in the battle with the wizard. The Black Witch King is finally strong and has deterred the world for countless years. Perhaps Biluo''s great fortune has been lost and there is danger, and the strongest will come to support it!" "It doesn''t matter what he left, my lord, now the opportunity is not to be lost. When we immediately order a storming attack, we will directly conquer the opponent''s camp while the strong person in Biluo is not there, and drive these cultivators back to the rear. Maybe we can still fight the front in one fell swoop. Push horizontally into the big world of Biluo!" "No, once we make a move, the other party will definitely return soon. It''s better to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight and watch the battle between Brother Biluo and the wizard quietly. Hey, if the strong men of Bi Luo can besieged the Black Witch King, then it will be worth seeing! " "How is it possible, how powerful the Black Witch King is, can''t you run if you can''t beat it? How could it fall so easily!" "But having said that, once the Black Witch King really falls, I don''t know how the wizarding world will react, whether to take the opportunity to completely destroy the Black Wizard line, or to use the whole army to find Bi Luo for revenge?" "My lord!" When many high-level angels were talking about it, the archangel Gabriel stepped forward and said with scorching eyes: "We don''t care about the life of the Black Witch King. The subordinates believe that we should launch a decisive battle as soon as possible to directly defeat the front-line Brother Biluo army. ! As long as the army of cultivators is defeated, the strength of the middle and low levels of Biluo will at least decrease, and their vitality will be greatly injured. As long as we can press hard step by step, forcing them to no longer fight in the void to obtain resources, we can compress their growth space. In this way, we will win! " "Well, that makes sense!" The God of Guangming nodded slightly, and was about to pass his command to the front line through the layers of void, but soon he shook his head and sighed, and then slowly sat down again: "Unfortunately, the strongest person didn''t give a chance, he realized that After my snooping, he came back so soon!" Although I dont know how the strong man traveled such a long distance in a short period of time, but the other party has returned, then I can only let go of the thoughts in my mind: "Since the Biluo party does not give a chance to sneak attack, then follow Let''s proceed with the original plan!" "Yes, my lord!" Gabriel also retreated: "If you want to come to Raphael and Lemuel, they will definitely be able to convince those few. Without the army of black wizards, we have more allies. When the time comes, the alliance of all worlds will be crushed by the general situation, enough Defeated the Biluo Alliance." "good!" Next to him, Michael, who was a little unstable, nodded and said: "The Black Witch is notorious, and the Black Witch King is even more untrustworthy. Although he took the initiative to send the door to ask for cooperation, but we can not have much trust in him, or maybe they will turn their guns to give us a blow from behind! Whether it was a real decisive battle between Bi Luo and the Black Wizard, or whether they both reached an agreement to deliberately transfer all the strong who want to calculate our Bright God Realm, there is no need to bother. Even the defeat of the black wizard is their business, it has nothing to do with us, but can rely on these black wizards to consume Biluo''s power. " Archangel Shalier, who was also unhealed next to him, said coldly: "The Black Witch King is still very powerful. The reason why the strongest of Biluo left before should be because they suffered a loss and went to rescue. If Biluo''s great fortune were severely damaged by the Black Witch King, it would be a good thing for us! " Shalier, like Michael, was seriously injured in the last war and was severely injured by Amitabha and Lucifer. However, the injuries that originally took at least tens of thousands of years to recover have already recovered most of them under the treatment of the God of Light, but it takes time to be completely cured. Therefore, these two archangels have not been on the front line anymore these days. He is hiding behind to heal his injuries. After hearing Shahrirs words, Gabriel nodded and said, Although this great outside world is powerful, it is an outsider after all. Its very rare to be able to bring Lucifer to the traitor. They cant get much help. ! But our Bright God Realm is different. Although we have been fighting continuously over the years, it is still the local big world of this star field. Not only does it know many secrets, but it also has allies that can be attracted. By then, the general situation is complete, so why be afraid of another star field. The coming world? Although Biluo is strong, this star field is ultimately rootless duckweed, with an unstable foundation, even if it can gain the upper hand for a while, but once they face the real predicament, what will they do to deal with it? " ... Metallic colors are everywhere in the huge sky city, and there are many wizard towers made of metal, and countless metal puppets or machines are in constant circulation. From time to time, there are figures in wizard robes flying by in the sky! Suddenly, there were a few muffled thunders in the sky, and the world was suddenly filled with a dull atmosphere that was about to come by wind and rain. Ordinary wizards don''t know what this means, they just think it''s a phenomenon of abnormal weather, and few people care about it, because in recent decades, the entire wizarding world has often experienced such abnormal phenomena, and they are used to it! It''s just that this time the abnormal phenomenon was extremely strong, and one after another, lasting for an extremely long time, and even in the end it directly evolved into a strip of thunder and lightning flashing wildly, and there was a pouring rain between the sky and the earth, and it did not stop for many days! Ordinary wizards don''t know what happened, but those powerful beings can all understand that this means that another truth wizard has fallen, and there are still a lot of them. As for the extra violent thunder that occasionally rises, it is the vision of the eternal wizard body when it falls. This makes the powerhouses in the wizarding world a little weird. The truth wizards and eternal wizards are so powerful. When did this happen? They fell like dumplings one after another. In only a few decades, this has already appeared. How many times have it been? However, few wizards showed sad emotions, on the contrary, they were still a little excited. Every time such a scene appeared, there would be many powerful wizards sitting together and gleefully looking at the heaven and earth vision outside. After all, all the dead were attacked by the Dark Wizard. But the black wizard is not only domineering outside, in the wizarding world, it is also an existence that everyone shouts and is hated by countless wizards. They were of course happy to see the power of the dark wizards being weakened. As for the death of so many powerhouses of the dark wizard''s line will affect the strength of the entire wizarding world, there is no need to worry about this. Because even if there is no line of black wizards, their wizarding world is still a powerful world standing at the top of this star field, and there will be no short-sighted people who dare to provoke! Moreover, the truth wizard eternal wizard of the dark wizard line is dead, and more avenues can be freed up. Maybe it will allow many great wizards at the sixth level to seize the opportunity to **** the truth law of the dark wizard line, and let the rest There are more truth wizards in the wizarding system! There are even powerful wizards who have ordered their disciples to begin to realize the corresponding laws of truth and try to steal the way before the Dark Witch King returns to the wizarding world. Anyway, they do not belong to a unified system. If they can truly seize the law of truth to become a wizard of truth, they will naturally be sheltered by the nine-level good fortune wizards of their respective systems, and they will not be afraid of the dark wizards coming to seek revenge! Just when the strong wizards were gearing up to get a piece of the pie from the dark wizard, suddenly a deafening thunder blasted from the sky and the earth! This thunder rumbling stunned the world, making countless creatures wonder for a moment whether they were deaf. Immediately afterwards, the sky was densely covered with thunder, continuous, torrential rain poured down, as if the sky was falling, instantly making the whole world seem to be at the end of the day, and countless souls were depressed to death. "Um?" In the center of the Sky City, in the wizard tower in the most core area, an old wizard whose eyes made a creaking sound of precision gears suddenly raised his head, his face changed drastically! On the other side, in the soaring wizard tower in the far north, a wizard whose eyes were full of wisdom light suddenly raised his head, and looked towards the sky with an incredulous color in his eyes. "The Dark Witch King has fallen?!" Not only them, but all the truth wizards and eternal wizards in the entire wizarding world all looked at the sky with horror, looked at the violent vision of the world, and felt the special emotions brought by the will of the world, and couldn''t help feeling shocked in their hearts. All the truth wizards couldn''t believe it. The Dark Witch King, who had overwhelmed the wizarding world for countless years, died like this? Before these powerhouses woke up, the wizards of each system received the order of the nine-level good fortune wizard to set out to conquer the sea of ??black wizards, completely destroy all the black wizards, and integrate the black wizardry useful for their systems into their own systems. In the middle, the useful things in the inheritance of the black wizard are left, and all the things that are unfavorable to the wizarding world are destroyed! From now on, the shadow that hung over the heads of all wizards will completely dissipate! The nine-level kings of good fortune wizards also gathered in secret, and quickly made a decision not to give the Black Witch King the possibility of resurrection, even if he keeps his great road immortal and keeps him hidden in the law of truth. The aura is not removed, but it must also be sealed. Unless there is a great crisis in the wizarding world, facing the danger of extinction, otherwise the fierce black witch king will not be allowed to appear in the world again! When the orders were passed down, the whole wizarding world was boiling! ... The Dragon God Realm is a higher world second only to the Great World such as the Bright God Realm. It is also the pinnacle of all the higher worlds in this star field! The Dragon God Realm is very special. Although the dragons are inherently tyrannical, they do not participate in the competition of all realms, but enter all realms in the name of neutrality and thrive in all realms. Although they did not make an expedition to the other powerful worlds and dominate the resources of all walks of life, they were able to use the resources of the ten thousand realms to support the race in this gentle way. This largely makes up for the weakness of the dragon family that is not strong in reproduction, and there is no need to continue to fight like other worlds. After countless years, it is no longer known how many generations of dragons have reproduced in the heavens and the world, so the giant The specific number of Dragon Clan far exceeds those revealed by the Dragon God Realm. The most important thing is that the dragon family maintains a relatively good relationship with many powerful worlds, so they not only multiply in the ordinary world, but even in the great worlds of the light **** realm, the natural **** realm, the devil realm, hell, and the abyss. There is the figure of the dragon family. Even in the most mysterious and unpredictable world of wizards, it is said that the body-refining wizards seem to have a branch of the abyss dragon knight. From this it can be seen that the great dragon clan has a vast communication, and it has almost penetrated into most of the powerful middle and high-level worlds in this star field. And the main reason for this appearance is certainly not because of the so-called neutral position of the dragon clan! But the mighty dragon ancestor god! It is said that the entire dragon clan was created by the dragon ancestor gods. After the creation of the dragon clan, this dragon ancestor **** did not fall into a deep sleep, but became stronger and stronger with the accumulation of countless years. This is unbelievable. You must know that the original Dragon God Realm has just evolved. At the beginning, it was definitely not as tyrannical as it is now. Even if only one innate **** such as the Dragon Progenitor was born in a high level world, it was powerful in creating bloodlines. The queens of various dragons shouldn''t be able to maintain such a strong strength. Although the status of the dragon ancestor **** is a bit puzzled by many powerhouses, it is undeniable that the power of the dragon ancestor **** has been recognized by most of the world''s powerhouses in this star field. Therefore, even the God of Light is not willing to go to war with the ancestor of the dragon for no reason, and even to show friendship, he is willing to let the dragon of light enter the realm of the God of Light. Although many light dragons have become contract mounts for powerful angels, the relationship between the two parties can also be seen from this. As for the great worlds of the Demon Realm, Hell, and Abyss, these dark camps are also unrestrained to the dragon clan. These chaotic big worlds are far better to speak than the Light God Realm. They dont care about the dragons presence at all. On the contrary, because the dark camp has always respected the strong, there are also a few dark dragons that have become the Megatron. The Demon Dragon King became the overlord among the devil world, hell, and the abyss. No one knows what the dragon ancestors want to do in the whole star field, but after the power of all worlds truly understand the strength of the dragon family, they dare not easily offend, even if they are hostile, they dare not rush to kill! At this moment, the archangel archangel Raphael of the Bright God Realm is in the huge and luxurious palace of the dragon ancestors of the Dragon God Realm. This is a palace built with dazzling gems and various precious crystals and metals. UU Reading covers an area of ??thousands of miles and gleams. Even after nightfall, it does not appear dark, but shimmers like a shining star in the sky. With a beautiful light. "Raphael, I already know your purpose!" The dragon ancestor deity transformed into a human form, majestic and tall, shocking all living beings! He sat high on the noble throne above, but his tone was a little lazy: "My dragon clan has always remained neutral and is unwilling to participate in the war of the Void Worlds, so you better go back!" The archangel Raphael smiled slightly, and did not stand up, but said: "Respected Dragon Ancestor, don''t you want the Dragon God Realm to go one step further, jump over the barriers of the higher world, and become a great world?" "What did you say?" Suddenly, the dragon ancestor **** opened his eyes, and endless coercion radiated from him. After feeling this huge coercion, even if Raphael, as one of the few archangels in the Light God Realm, is also a strong man in the good fortune realm, his face changed slightly at this moment, and his heart was shocked. Only then did he know why the God of Light had always been so polite to this giant dragon ancestor, not only did not have the idea of ??attacking the Dragon God Realm to occupy this huge world resource, but also allowed the Light Dragon to enter the Light God Realm and multiply. The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https:// Reading address of the full text of Royal Beasts: https:// The txt download address of Royal Beasts: https:// Yu Beast Zhutian mobile phone reading: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 977 The Black Witch King Falling into the Pit of the Dragon God Realm), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! () Chapter 971： Plot for promotion in the blue world You can search for "Yu Beast Zhu Tiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The archangel Raphael was shocked by the strength of the dragon ancestor, and only felt that the opponent''s strength was unfathomable, and he could not compare it! However, this is also reasonable. As the ancestor of the creation of the dragon clan, the Dragon Ancestral God can be regarded as the same kind of existence as the Guangming God, not to mention that this Dragon Ancestral God has another unknown secret. , It''s normal for the strength to be stronger than his archangel archangel. However, since he is going to pull the dragon ancestor **** onto his own warship, of course the stronger the guy''s strength, the better! So Raphael smiled slightly, and said: "The Star Wars have been going on recently, and even my Bright God Realm has been involved in it. With the power of the ancestor god, I think I know one or two!" "nature!" The dragon ancestor **** nodded slightly: "I have long heard about the ferocity of the human race in the Biluo Great World, but I didn''t expect to dare to find the Bright God Realm. I really have the courage!" "In the past few years, Brother Biluo''s crazy attacks have not only taken up a lot of the world that originally belonged to our Bright God Realm, but the dragon clan should also be seriously damaged, right?" Raphael meant something: "As far as I know, in the battle decades ago, the monks of Biluo not only destroyed all the dragons in the higher world, but also the dragon goddess Tiamat and the eternal giant. Long Asadron, the two eternal realm powerhouses, also died in that battle. All the dragons that survived were even enslaved by the Biluo monk. Didn''t the dragon ancestor ever think of revenge? " "Hmph, Tiamat has too much hatred in his heart. He has to participate in that level of war, and he can''t blame others when he is dead. As for Assadron, that trash dared to fight against my orders and broke my big business. Even if I come back alive, I won''t spare him lightly." The dragon ancestor said lightly: "As for the words of revenge, you shouldn''t mention it. The deity will not easily change its neutral position and participate in any war. Otherwise, once participating in the war, the position will change, and all walks of life will definitely take precautions against my giant dragon clan. It is related to the future development of our clan and cannot be changed lightly! " Seeing this, Raphael knew that it was impossible to persuade the other party just by relying on this. He thought a little bit and stopped walking around in circles. He said directly: "The Dragon God Realm is getting stronger and stronger under the control of the Dragon Ancestor God. It is the pinnacle of the higher world. Its just that you and I both know that its basically impossible to think of going forward after reaching this point. The six big worlds in this star field have been finalized, and all of them are extremely powerful. If nothing happens, the Dragon God Realm is basically hopeless. further! According to the current situation in the Dragon God Realm, it is absolutely impossible to advance to the Great World unless a major change occurs! " "Humph!" The Dragon Ancestral God squinted his eyes and glanced at him: "These deities naturally know, why do you need to say more? Why, Raphael, you came here this time just to entertain the deity? " "Hehe, why should the ancestor **** be so impatient?" Raphael chuckled: "Since the ancestors know that we are fighting Biluo, do you know the origin of Biluo''s great world?" "Hear it!" The dragon ancestor said in deep thought: "This world has a mysterious origin and is powerful. The deity doesn''t want to provoke him, so he didn''t deliberately inquire. Why, the archangel Raphael knows the details of that world?" "We don''t know the details, but we can guess some clues!" "Oh? I would like to hear the details!" Raphael raised his head and glanced at the other person, and said: "Ten thousand years ago, the great world of Biluo suddenly descended from outside the domain, and after arriving in this star domain, he blocked the boundary wall, isolated the inside and outside, and refused to contact with all outside creatures. We don''t know the specific details, but we can be sure that this definition was fleeing after the defeat of other star regions. Otherwise, whoever stays well in the original star field, how can he move to another star field at a huge price for no reason? Moreover, the other side blocked the border for tens of thousands of years, and didn''t open the border until thousands of years ago. After that, neither had too much communication with other worlds nor wooed the so-called allies, so it started the expedition directly. They know no boundaries, no matter what they belong to, no matter whether those worlds originally belonged to a certain big world or not, they just attacked directly and looted resources frantically. From this point of view, they must have suffered severe damage when they first came to this star field, and maybe even the war within the world has not subsided, and they have been recuperating. It was not until thousands of years ago that they recovered a certain level of strength and began to plunder other worlds to make up for the world. trauma! " "Well, it makes sense!" The dragon ancestor nodded thoughtfully. Raphael went on to say: "The reason why my lord sent me to the Dragon God Realm this time is to invite the dragon family to join the war, form an alliance with my Bright God Realm, and fight against powerful enemies outside the territory!" Raphael said: "I know your Excellency is not willing to participate in any wars easily, but this time is different. Fighting against the big world of Biluo will not change the position of the dragon clan, because we are to fight against powerful enemies from outside the territory! Moreover, the ancestors can avenge Tiamat and the others by the way, and by the way rescued the dragon subordinates who were enslaved by the Biluo monk, it is also considered to kill two birds with one stone, why not do it! " He didn''t wait for the dragon ancestors to shook his head and refused, and continued: "In order to deal with Biluo, my lord not only sent me to the Dragon God Realm to form an alliance, but also sent Lemuel to other powerful worlds, and even the Natural God Realm had envoys to go. , It is bound to be able to gather huge forces and defeat Biluo in one fell swoop! Therefore, the ancestors do not need to worry about the issue of victory or defeat, we will win this battle! " The dragon ancestors still seemed to be lacking in interest, and said lightly: "Since the Bright God Realm already has a chance, why bother to bring my dragon clan to join the war!" "Because the dragon clan is my best friend in the Bright God Realm, and at the same time, my lord also hopes to form the best ally with the Dragon God Realm, so he intends to give the Dragon God Realm a chance to advance to the Dragon God Realm. An opportunity to become a big world!" "Um?" It was the second time that the Dragon God Ancestor heard Raphael talk about this topic. He squinted his eyes, suppressed the fluctuations in the pupils of his eyes, and looked at Raphael: "It can make the Dragon God Realm break through the ranks and become a great world. ? When did His Majesty the Bright God have such a big handwriting? Tell me, what are you going to do? " Raphael said: "In the Big Thousand Universe, the number of big worlds has its own definite number, and there will not be multiple big worlds for no reason. But if a big world is breached and its rank is defeated, it will naturally give other worlds a chance. Its just that this kind of opportunity is fleeting. If you fail to seize the opportunity to advance in time, you may be induced by the other higher worlds of Infinite Starry Sky or the most powerful void behemoth in the void, triggering the rules of the universe, and thus Complete the promotion! My lord thinks that instead of allowing other worlds to take advantage, it is better to give this opportunity to the Dragon God Realm! " "hiss" Hearing this, the Dragon Ancestor couldn''t help taking a breath. He hadn''t thought of so much before. He didn''t expect that the God of Light had just started to fight the big world of Biluo, and he hadn''t even gained any advantage until now. Instead, the Dark Witch King who was allied with the God of Light was not only defeated, but also perished. In that battle. Under such circumstances, I dare to lie to myself by drawing pie! However, he also had to admit that Guangming God''s pie painting was attractive enough! Among other things, why would the powerhouses of the Black Witch King and other realms risk falling and also participate in the war with Biluo? Think about it and know that there are bound to be extremely huge benefits! Although the dragon ancestor **** knew in his heart that the war between the big world was too dangerous, once he participated in the war, he would inevitably face a lot of uncertainty, and if he was careless, he would fall into a situation where he could not recover. Unless the strength of the two sides is disparity, it is difficult to break into a large world as easily as Raphael said, and seize the other''s world origin. Even if it is captured, there is no guarantee that Bright God Realm will keep its promise. In case they just use themselves, after they succeed, they will give him a way to cross the river and demolish the bridge, or repeat the scene of the Black Witch King. Let him stand in the front and fight Biluo, while the Bright God Realm hides behind and waits for both of them to lose their strength. . Maybe the Bright God Realm had other ideas, waiting for him to fall behind like the Black Witch King, and then **** the origin of Biluo back to enhance the power of the Bright God Realm, and maybe even want to earn his Dragon God Realm together. In the bag. After all, the dragon clan is still very powerful, and most of the dragons that enter the Light God Realm have become angels'' mounts! However, even if the dragon ancestor **** is generally aware of the risks in his heart, he can''t help but move his mind. Because this opportunity is too rare. For these powerful people with endless life, any opportunity that is rare in a thousand years is not worth mentioning to them. Because of the mere millennia, that is, they just took a nap. The opportunity for the higher world to advance to the great world is often never encountered once in hundreds of millions of years. Even if it is encountered, there are countless higher worlds waiting to seize the opportunity in the endless star field of the universe, and it may not be his turn! It can be said that attacking the big world is the most likely opportunity for the higher world to become the big world. This is also the reason why there were so many higher worlds following the sky demon and other great worlds to invade Biluo at the time of the Great Tribulation of the Ancient Biluo, because those high-level worlds wanted to seize the possibility! The heart of the dragon ancestors was beating, although even Raphael sitting in the temple did not hear a sound, but the dragon ancestors knew how violently his heart was beating. His heart is moved! If the Dragon God Realm can really become a big world, then he will also have the opportunity to go further, maybe he can achieve a higher realm, and he will not have cultivated to the extreme like he is now. "Your Majesty Guangming is so fancy to the friendship with my Dragon God Realm, it is really an honor for my giant dragon clan!" The Dragon Ancestor looked up at Raphael, and asked in a deep voice: "However, this gift is too heavy. If you want to come to Guangming, God will not give me such an opportunity for no reason. Tell me, I need my Dragon God. What does the world give?" "readily!" Raphael smiled and said: "In fact, it''s nothing, just need the dragon ancestors to form a covenant with the Guangming God Realm, and from now on, we will advance and retreat with my Guangming God Realm. In addition, if our realm encounters a catastrophe in the future, we must not abandon it. Need to help Bright God Realm survive the catastrophe. As long as the ancestor **** agrees, my lord is willing to give the ancestor the chance to finally seize the core of Biluo Great World, so that you can try to make the Dragon God Realm advance! " "this" Upon hearing this, the Dragon Ancestor couldn''t help frowning slightly and fell into hesitation. At first glance, the conditions of the Bright God Realm may seem loose, but in fact they are not. Once even the big world like Bright God Realm is in disaster, the danger can be imagined. More importantly, the Dragon Ancestral God has other secrets, which made him hesitate for a while. If he was really tied to the Bright God Realm, it might affect other plans in the future! On the other side, Archangel Raphael saw that although the dragon ancestor was in deep thought, he knew that the other party had concerns, so he decided to give another strong medicine. "This time, I am not the only agent in the Light God Realm. Lemuel has gone to the Undead Realm, and Raguire has gone to the Pandora God Realm. In addition, several other powerful higher worlds also have my lords envoys. . It doesnt matter if the ancestral gods dont like the origin of Biluo Great World. If you want to come to a few other powerful gods, you are willing to make an agreement with my Guangming God Realm! " As soon as this statement came out, even though the dragon ancestor **** still had scruples in his heart, he had no choice but to respond. Otherwise, I would really miss this opportunity, and there may not be such a good opportunity in the future. Although there are bound to be many unforeseen crises in attacking Biluo with the Bright God Realm, wouldn''t it be silly if such a big opportunity is brought before the eyes and then returned to other worlds? In the unlikely event that the Phoenix World succeeds, or if other gods are promoted successfully, he must not regret his death. As for the future plan, let''s talk about it in the future! Thinking of this, the dragon ancestor nodded fiercely: "It''s okay to form an alliance, but the specific details of the agreement need to be discussed!" "good!" Raphael smiled and nodded. As long as this powerful ancestor **** agrees to lead the dragon clan to participate in the war, everything is easy to discuss. As for the covenant to allow the Bright God Realm to take advantage of it, that should be right. After all, my family is a big world, and while bringing such great benefits and hope to the other side, of course, I can also gain something! At the moment, the two powerhouses reached a preliminary agreement on the alliance, and Raphael left the Dragon God Realm soon. Afterwards, the dragon ancestor **** gave an order, not only the entire dragon **** realm boiled, but countless dragons went to the ten thousand realms to send messages to summon the dragon powerhouses and armies from all walks of life to prepare for war! Such a large-scale operation can''t hide the eyes of Brother Biluo, not to mention that in the world that Biluo occupies, many giant dragons have been contacted. In some worlds, because the monks of the various factions of Biluo saw that the dragon family did not participate in the war when they captured the world, and some even took the initiative to help quell the war, they did not take action against the dragon family, but incorporated them into the forces that could be absorbed. Allow them to continue to multiply in the world. As a result, the dragons of many worlds have all migrated and started to converge on the battlefield! The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https:// Reading address of the full text of Royal Beasts: https:// The txt download address of Royal Beasts: https:// Yu Beast Zhutian mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 978 Plotting for Biluo World Promotion), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! () Chapter 972： Alliance of all circles You can search for "Yu Beast Zhu Tiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Genting Immortal Palace, the fairy air is lingering, the mist is rising! This is a cave that belongs to the Taixuan Taoist. It is the cave world made by Taoist Sun Lingyun, the nineteenth generation of Taixuan ancestor, as his cultivation cave. Although there are not many descendants of Taixuan Daochang, each generation of descendants can prove the Dao and become an immortal golden immortal without any accident, so even if the Taixuan ancestors are not counted, their strength is still a mess. And although their number is small, they have a huge vassal sect. Most of these are the forces created by the named disciples collected by the disciples of the Taixuan Taoist Temple in the past when they traveled abroad. Sometimes due to chance, I met a few good seedlings, but it was inappropriate to worship Taixuan Taoist. I just clicked a few words or passed down a few Taoisms. After a long time, they also gathered huge forces, even in the Eastern Regions. The ancestors of more than a dozen large sects are all named disciples of the Taixuan line. Although these existences are not part of the Taixuan Taoist lineage, whether it is to close the relationship or find a backer, they will use the Taixuan Daochang as the core, and use the Taixuan line of horses to look at them, and they will also promote their identity as a noted disciple of the Taixuan line. . This benefited them infinitely in the early stage, and later formed a very large force with other named disciples. The Taixuan line originally had no shortage of resources. After launching the expedition, these vassal sect forces depended on them to follow the Taixuan line''s expedition, allowing the Taixuan line to harvest countless resources from all walks of life. So now these golden immortal powers of the Taixuan Taoist do not say that they have a hole in the sky, but they are not much difference! The Taoist Lingyun has only developed his own cave sky in recent years. He is very satisfied with his own means to create the whole world of Genting Immortal Palace cave sky beautifully. He likes to be clean, so he didn''t put many creatures in the cave, only a few cranes and birds, and these cranes are still the children under his seat, who help him take care of all the affairs of the cave on weekdays. Take care of all kinds of fairy herbs. However, today''s Genting Immortal Palace is very lively, and from time to time, there are auras, either ethereal or powerful, flying from a distance and falling into the Genting Immortal Palace. Many of them have not arrived alone, or are riding spirit beasts, or carrying doormen. With the arrival of these existences, people acquainted with each other immediately greeted each other, all kinds of greetings, laughter and compliments, and suddenly broke the purity of Genting Immortal Palace, making it lively! However, Taoist Ling Yun was not impatient at all. Because all of these came from the powers of various factions, the lowest cultivation bases were all immortal golden immortals, and a lot of powers from the eternal realm came, including the Five Elements Patriarch and others. And besides the ancestors who stayed behind in the Great World of Biluo, the ancestors of Amitabha Buddha, Ghost ancestor Cangshan, and Shan Chang Gongsun Cuo of the Spring and Autumn Academy, all came. With the arrival of so many powerful ancestors with profound knowledge, Lingyun Taoist will naturally not show any expressions, not to mention that these are all summoned by his own ancestor, temporarily borrowing his Dongfu to discuss the future battle. In the previous decades of wars, even though Biluos ancestors had unexpectedly participated in the war because of the Black Witch Kings reckless participation, the Bright God Realm didnt know what ideas they were making, and they were so tepid with Biluo. The factions were exhausted, but obviously they did not go all out. This gave Bi Luo the opportunity to spend a lot of energy against the army of black wizards, and in the final battle, he directly besieged the black wizard king, the ninth-level king of good fortune wizards. With such a big victory, all Biluo factions are naturally celebrating! It''s just that the ancestors of good fortune haven''t been happy for long, and even they haven''t issued an order to attack the bright camp when their morale is booming, and the situation has another accident! This time it wasn''t that the Wizarding World came again to target Biluo, but the trouble was even more headache for the ancestors than the attack by the Black Witch King. Because, according to the information they got, the Bright God Realm invited many powerful higher worlds to join the alliance, calling on the powerful from all realms to conquer the blue sky together in the name of resisting the invasion of the extraterritorial world! In addition to the Dragon God Realm, the extremely powerful high pinnacle world, there are many other high worlds, and there are countless other medium worlds below. The only thing that made them feel a little relieved was that although the Wizarding World had a grievance with Bi Luo, it did not join the alliance camp of the Bright God Realm. Although the wizards of various schools are happy to hear and hear about the destruction of the Black Wizard, the behavior of the Light God Realm sitting by and watching the Black Witch King''s fall also led to the fact that the wizards did not have half trust in the Light God Realm! And another big world natural **** realm, due to the fact that there are many factions, the opinions are divided, and the opinions are not unified, so although it was invited by the messenger sent by the **** of light, it is still under discussion until now. Moreover, according to the consistent style of many main gods of the natural gods, without discussing for thousands of years, I am afraid that it will be difficult to make a decision! So Bi Luo doesn''t have to worry about facing the war of the natural gods for the time being! As for the three worlds of the dark camp, there is no need to worry. Even if those guys have other thoughts, they will not align with the Bright God Realm. Even if they are in an alliance, they will not be relieved of them. Even the two sides will take advantage of the other side''s battle with Biluo to directly counterattack and attack the opponent''s camp. Attack! Therefore, at present, there is only the big world of Bright God Realm! Even so, the Bright God Realm and the many worlds they wooed were enough to make Bi Luo feel pressured. Several ancestors did not expect that such a poor popularity in the Guangming God Realm would be able to tell so many worlds to deal with Bi Luo together. We must know that many of the higher worlds have had wars with the Bright God Realm. Later, the newspaper group warmed up and joined forces to fight. This caused the Bright God Realm to cast a rat, and did not dare to force it. Brother Biluo could not figure out how these worlds were affected. Persuaded by the Bright Protoss. It wasn''t until later that Ghost Ancestor Cangshan went deep into the void and arrested a few powerful people in the world, and then he asked for some reasons. The Bright God Realm actually attacked Biluo and allowed all circles to compete for the place in the Great World. Only then did the powers from all walks of life gather together to conquer Biluo. Although the powerhouses from all walks of life know that the Guangming Protoss must have their own calculations, it is impossible to give them such a great benefit. In all likelihood, they want to use the power of all walks to defeat the Biluo army and finally win the fruits of victory. Once you take away the origins of other great worlds and integrate them into your own great worlds, you will directly make the world origins nearly twice as powerful. Not only will the world''s potential greatly increase, but the number of powerful creatures in the world will also increase sharply. The most important thing is that, as the Lord of the World, the God of Light, in all likelihood, will take this opportunity to take the last half step and prove that he is immortal and become the strongest in this star field! Many world **** king experts understand this truth, and have guessed the plan of the Guangming Protoss, but they just can''t help the temptation. If the time comes, I can really **** the core origins of Biluo''s world and let my own world break through the shackles and become a big world, that benefit is really great. So even if they knew that there were many secret calculations that were not well known, they still agreed to the alliance. Of course, the specific alliance conditions are still being negotiated, and all walks of life are far apart. When the rules and regulations of the alliance are thoroughly discussed, I don''t know how long it will take for the army from all walks of life to gather together! But this still brings a great sense of oppression to Biluo! "I''ll be an outsider after all, and I don''t have enough background in this star field!" Above, the ancestor Taixuan talked about the news that the Bright God Realm would draw all circles to form an alliance against Biluo, and then said: "The main purpose of the expeditions in these years is to obtain resources to make up for Biluo''s consumption. So we killed too much, didn''t make many worlds, and didn''t have a few allies. Although we had gathered some strong people to join the alliance, they were all the remaining strong people in the defeated world, and there were not many. In fact, the Fallen Angels is the most powerful force among them! It''s just that even if the Fallen Angels have Lucifer, they can only contend against a higher world at best, and the target of their hatred is the Light God Race, and the purpose of alliance with us is to deal with the Light God Realm, and will not attack other worlds. Even, the Fallen Angel family might choose to retreat to the Demon Realm because they saw that the alliance forces in the Bright God Realm were too strong. After all, although they hate the Protoss of Light, the reason they joined hands with us is because they have seen our strength and the possibility of winning. When hope is slim, they will not do things like hitting rocks with pebbles! Therefore, we will face great pressure next, not only need to contend with the alliances of all walks of life, but also do a good job of losing the ally of the Fallen Angels! " After this remark, many Jinxian ancestors'' expressions changed slightly. I thought that the ancestor Taixuan summoned them to come to celebrate their achievements, to celebrate the killing of the Black Witch King and the destruction of the Black Witch army, but I didn''t expect to announce such a bad news, and I didn''t expect the situation to come to such a point! Qin Feng''s heart was also a little heavy, but his expression didn''t show up, he just felt a little bit tricky for the upcoming situation. Since the ancestor Taixuan and the others summoned the powers of various factions to tell the matter, it was obviously not a simple report of bad news, there should be another plan. He watched left and right for a while, and soon discovered a problem. Basically, the face changed was the Jinxian who was newly enlightened, and it was mainly the monks who were born after the ancient catastrophe. As for those ancestors who have experienced the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, even the immortals who proclaimed Dao after the Great Tribulation of the Ancients like Elder Kongkong, their faces have not changed at all! These elders have experienced many hardships, not to mention putting life and death aside, but they are not afraid of any difficulties. Relatively speaking, the golden immortals who have proclaimed the Dao in the past few thousand years have been less tempered after all, and with the power of the big world to conquer other worlds, they are basically suppressing others with force, suppressing strongly, and are used to fighting tailwinds, and rarely face real. Crisis, so I have some inferior xinxing. Of course, there are also some aliens among the young golden immortals. In addition to the strong and calm temperament, there are also fierce men like Li Miaozhen who are addicted to war. Hearing the news, instead of being afraid of the slightest, he was full of excitement and fighting in his heart. Intentional bursting! "The war between our Biluo and Guangming Great World, the ordinary higher world dare to come to ask for a bargain, really is looking for death!" Li Miaozhen looked a little excited, holding the hilt of the white tiger, his fighting spirit rushed into the sky, and he did not suppress his full killing intent at all: "For the strong in these worlds, you should stop killing by killing and stop fighting by war! Several ancestors, there is no need for us to wait for them to gather before we do it. It is better to divide the troops and attack several higher worlds first, and kill them all, and the blood is flowing! As long as you destroy a few higher worlds, those who do not believe in the other worlds are not afraid! " "Ha ha ha ha" Not far away Although the beard and hair are white, the eternal ancestor with a tyrannical aura laughs up to the sky: "The royal beast sect Li Miaozhen really deserves its reputation. Among the golden immortals who have been proving Dao for these years, you are brave. , Should be in the first place!" The ancestor looked at Li Miaozhen with a smile, and said to Da Neng to the left and right: "Although this fellow Li Daoist is young, his words are quite what I like! Yes, what are we afraid of? The situation I faced Bi Luo during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients was much more difficult than it is now, so I can survive it! No matter how strong this so-called alliance army is, can it be stronger than the allied forces of the sky demon and other realms during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients? We are not even afraid of several big worlds, can we still be afraid that this big world will fail with the coalition forces of several higher worlds? If you can''t even defeat the alliance of the Bright God Realm, what revenge will you take in the future, how can you counterattack the sky demon world? " As soon as these words came out, all the Jinxians in the temple were shocked, and the newly-advanced powers who had been full of worries immediately regained their spirits, once again full of vigorous fighting spirit! That''s right, Biluo even attacked several great worlds at the same time during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients. Why are they afraid of the alliance formed by a small world and several higher worlds? The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https:// Reading address of the full text of Royal Beasts: https:// The txt download address of Royal Beasts: https:// Yu Beast Zhutian mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 979 All Circles Alliance Blue Power), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 973： Lord of the Dragon Palace of the Overseas Dragon Clan You can search for "Yu Beast Zhu Tiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Every monk present here is a master of the Great Dao. Even the youngest golden immortal who has been promoted for the shortest time is the one who has conquered the heavens and experienced all kinds of disasters before becoming enlightened, and the younger the golden immortal, the more arrogant in his heart. obvious! They had only heard the enemy''s strength at first, and instinctively felt that it was difficult to deal with it. Then they showed a little ugly look on their faces, but deep in their hearts they never gave up, and they never had to compromise because their opponents were strong. Thoughts! Not to mention that for tens of thousands of years, under the guidance of your ancestors, the idea of ??vengeance has been planted in the heart of every monk, and the road to revival of the ancient glory of the blue sky is regarded as a lifelong belief. In just these years, he has expeditioned to the world. The invincible will condensed by winning one after another and constantly occupying the world will not allow them to be cowardly before a fight! So at this moment, hearing Li Miaozhen''s high-spirited words, and then being pointed out by the eternal ancestor of the current situation, he did find that the current situation is indeed very different from the ancient catastrophe period! This made the faces of those young golden immortals who can only be regarded as a younger generation flushed. That''s right, if they are even afraid of the situation in front of them, they still don''t have a heart of revenge, and it is good to go back. As for the words of restoring the ancient glory of Biluo, they are not qualified to mention it in the future! In the Ancient Great Tribulation, several extremely powerful worlds attacked together, but they failed to subdue Bi Luo. A light **** realm and a few higher worlds, how strong can it be stronger than the sky demon, the nether world and other realms? Thinking of this, the golden immortals suddenly surged in blood, filled with shame, and went to the eternal ancestor one after another: "Senior Guangning taught that!" Another handsome young golden immortal stood up, looked at Li Miaozhen with scorching eyes, and said, "The Daoist Li Miaozhen is reasonable. I really should take the initiative. There is no need to wait for the alliances of all walks of life to react passively. Take the initiative to destroy several higher worlds directly. In this way, it will surely be able to scare away some worlds. Even if the rest of them participate in the war, they will no longer be as united as they used to be, and they will always worry about whether the world behind us will be destroyed, so that a large number of strong people will remain behind. A large number of opponents! " As soon as this remark came out, it immediately caused a lot of Jinxian to echo! Tai Xuan ancestor and several other good fortune ancestors looked at each other, nodded and chuckled. They don''t need to worry about the elders, they are all monks who have experienced the tribulation of the ancient catastrophe, and will not be frightened by the situation they are about to face. In addition to discussing countermeasures, the reason why everyone was called this time was to appease these younger Jinxians. After all, in today''s practice world, a large part of the golden immortals are junior cultivators who have not experienced the ancient catastrophe. And these years of expeditions, although it seems that wars have continued, they are basically facing a world far less powerful than the blue sky. Even if the higher world is relatively difficult to fight, the overall strength is not comparable to Bi Luo. As a result, although the various cultivators have a lot of opportunities, they always look at other worlds with a superior mentality. At this moment, facing the big world of the same level, and the other party has also formed an alliance, called many worlds to crusade against Biluo, at a glance, you know that the strength of the bright camp is far better than Biluo, if they do not cheer them up, they are really worried that there will be humanity in the future. Unstable heart, trouble! As a result, I didn''t expect that they hadn''t even waited for them to speak, and the words of Li Miaozhen and Guangning ancestors aroused the hearts of these young people. Now they are clamoring one by one, to take the initiative to attack those worlds that dare to follow the Light God Realm to form an alliance! The ancestors did not stop them from yelling. Until a moment later, seeing that the hearts of the immortals had been completely aroused, they had even begun to discuss how to cooperate with each other and what tactics to use to attack those worlds. With a cough, he waved his hand to signal the immortals to be quiet! "The opponent we are facing this time is far from being as tyrannical as it was during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, but it should not be taken lightly. After all, I am also not as strong as before the Great Tribulation of the Ancients! Moreover, this battle is carried out outside the territory. Although there is no need to worry about sweeping the flames of war across the entire Biluo like the Great Tribulation Period of the Ancients. Advantage! " Speaking of this, the ancestor Taixuan paused for a while, those eyes that seemed to be able to see everything swept across the powers in the temple, and slowly said: "Outside the void, there is no assistance from the Biluotiandao, and the opponent will not. It was also suppressed by the Biluotian Dao as it was during the Great Tribulation Period of the Ancient Times. Even if we enter a world to fight, we will be suppressed by the will of the other side''s world. You must be psychologically prepared for these! However, there is no need to worry too much. Because of the same level of warfare, I, as a strong voice in the big world, have a deeper foundation and stronger strength than the strong in the ordinary world. Moreover, after so many years of expeditions from all walks of life, I think that everyone has already seen something. The strong in this star field talks about means and understands the principles of the big way. Except for a few big world powers, everything else is inferior to me. Wait for the monk! " As soon as these words came out, all the immortals in the hall nodded! They have been aware of this for a long time. In fact, many worlds simply divide the practice system into two types: mage and warrior. Although there are not only these two types, many problems can be seen from the bottom division. Only a few big worlds can compete with Bi Luo in their respective areas of expertise. For example, the wizards in the wizarding world, those guys pursue the truth of the law, look at all things in the world from a microscopic perspective, and study all kinds of witchcraft from them. As for the Bright God Realm, the strongest nature is the Law of Light. Needless to say, Biluo is definitely far inferior, but apart from this, Biluo is not inferior in other aspects, on the contrary, it surpasses the opponent. After all, in addition to the power of light, the Guangming Protoss is actually inferior to the wizards'' exploration of the truth in various methods. When it comes to the exquisite spells and weapons and equipment, they are not as good as the wizards, let alone compared with Bi Luo. In the world of cultivation, no matter the Taoist magical powers, or the magic weapon of the immortal weapon, or the pill of various formations, all kinds of weird methods and spells are emerging in an endless stream. It is precisely with these means that monks can often occupy the top when fighting. Not to mention the powerhouses of the various circles in this star field. Even the monsters who were born in the same world as the monks will suffer a loss in equipment when fighting against the monks. Even the devil of the world of heavenly devil and the power of the ghost world are also the same. The monks will find a means of restraint! After all the immortals in the hall discussed, Tai Xuan ancestor said again: "This time I will summon you here, I want to discuss the countermeasures while the Bright God Realm Alliance side has not yet fully joined the alliance! Although today''s Biluo has a stronger spirituality due to the Spring and Autumn Daoists and Tianhe Dao, and under the control of the Spring and Autumn ancestors, it can carry out the greatest suppression and the strongest attack on the strongest outside the territory, but if it is not necessary, We can''t introduce the enemy into the world, that is our final foundation after all! " All the immortals nodded and offered their plans. It''s just that, besides taking the initiative as Li Miaozhen said, they can only discuss the strategy after the real war. There is no other way! Qin Feng did not speak. He listened carefully. He listened to these immortals continuously discussing various strategies and arguing which world should be dealt with first, but he couldn''t help shaking his head in his heart. If this continues, even if it can capture several higher worlds and scare away a group of strong men, the number of enemies it will face will far exceed that of Biluo, which still cannot solve the fundamental problem. Although Biluo has given birth to many golden immortals in recent years, it is still incomparable with the heyday of the ancients. It would be very difficult to use only the current strength to deal with the alliance of so many worlds while dealing with the Bright God Realm! Otherwise, you will suffer heavy losses! He raised his head to look at Taixuan ancestor and others. He didn''t know what trump cards these ancestors had, but he knew that these ancestors would never allow Bi Luo to lose too much power. Otherwise, even if the battle is won, it will be more than worthwhile for Bi Luo! What''s more, once the damage is really serious, I am afraid that after the war, they will not wait for them to digest the results of the battle, and they will usher in the offensive of other great worlds. Although the vast majority of wizards in the wizarding world are delighted with the demise of the dark wizard line, they will never be grateful to the monk Biluo. strength. Since Brother Biluo can kill the Black Witch King, if he rushes to fight, there may be other powerful wizard kings who fall, so they will choose to quietly digest the legacy of the Black Wizard''s line and quietly visit the Mingshen Realm and Biluo. The battle between! If Bi Luo is showing signs of decline, it may come over to take advantage of it! After all, no one will remain unmoved by the resources of a big world. Besides, there are other secrets involved! In addition, even the two big worlds of the dark camp, the Demon Realm and Hell, are an uncertain factor, and Bi Luo has to be more alert to the powerhouses of these two big worlds. The only thing you don''t need to worry about is the abyss, after all, the strong of the abyss rarely go out. "Ancestor, while destroying several higher worlds and killing chickens and monkeys, why not send some strong men to intercept and kill those giant dragons!" Ahead, a majestic and generous appearance, an emperor-like strong man suggested to the ancestor Taixuan: "The dragon family seems to be neutral, but in fact it uses the resources of the world to support itself. Although the Dragon God Realm is not a big world, the layout of the giant dragon ancestor god, which spreads its subordinates into all realms, has greatly increased the potential of the dragon clan. In the long run, it may be able to compare with the big world. The king suggested that it is better to use the dragon family first. Although the Dragon God Realm is not easy to destroy, you can cut off their wings first and severely damage the branches of all circles, which can give them a good deed, but also reduce it. The pressure of the future! " "what?" When Qin Feng heard this word, he glanced at the other party casually, and suddenly he was taken aback, because he sensed a unique breath from the other party. "That is the lord of the East China Sea Dragon Palace!" Seeing Qin Feng''s face in doubt, the elder Kongkong knew that he hadn''t seen each other shortly after returning to Biluo from the abandoned land, so he smiled and transmitted the voice to Qin Feng. Then he said: "This old dragon is not simple. During the ancient catastrophe, he was able to slay the envoy sent by the Monster Race to persuade him to surrender with no face. , The means are quite extraordinary! In fact, it also proved that he stood in the right team and was taken care of by Taixuan Patriarch during the Great Tribulation. So instead of being annihilated by the angry monsters, the Dragons of the East China Sea not only improved their strength by leaps and bounds under the care of several ancestors, they also cultivated from the golden fairy realm to the eternal realm, and even secretly acquiesced to his dragon descendants and grandchildren occupying various waters. It''s a big deal! " "Donghai Dragons? Lord of the Dragon Palace?" Hearing this, Qin Feng couldn''t help but think of one thing! The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https:// Reading address of the full text of Royal Beasts: https:// The txt download address of Royal Beasts: https:// Yu Beast Zhutian mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 980 Overseas Dragon Dragon Palace Master), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 974： The original star field wants to invite Zulong out of the mountain You can search for "Yu Beast Zhu Tiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "The Lord of the East China Sea Dragon Palace?" "good!" Elder Kong Kong said: "This old dragon was named Ao Bing. He was originally the younger brother of the previous dragon king, but the previous dragon king died in the midst of the calamity, so he took over the seat of the lord of the dragon palace." Qin Feng couldn''t help but move in his heart after hearing Elder Kongkong''s voice transmission. The true dragons of the Biluo East China Sea are connected with the luck of the human race. Until now, the emperors of the world are wearing dragon robes embroidered with real dragons. They can embroider the journey of real dragons on the robes of the emperors and receive the worship of the people together. This shows that The Human Race''s recognition of the Dragon Race! Especially after the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, although most of the true dragons lived overseas, they were not proud of their achievements during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients. However, the true dragon clan is definitely one of the super powers of Biluo, even a very tyrannical one. Not only is it because the true dragon is born with a strong bloodline, it has the power of a true immortal in adulthood, and there are many strong people in the clan, but also because the dragon clan occupies most of the blue sea area. Some spiritual islands and fairy mountains in the sea are still occupied by monks, but the underwater world is basically all All belong to the dragon clan. Under such circumstances, the true dragon clan ruled almost all sea aquariums, and even the aquatic monsters in the many rivers and lakes of the Five Regions were ruled by dragon clan descendants. Therefore, the demon soldiers under the Dragon Clan are hundreds of thousands, which are at least dozens of times more than the demon soldiers under the Royal Beast Sect, which shows their tyranny. However, they are satisfied with the position of the lord of the sea, and they know that they can''t compete with the monks for territory, so they have always abide by the rules, and because the dragons have done a lot of money, the factions also acquiesced to the existence of those dragons and the like to occupy the rivers of the five regions! Qin Feng was thinking about what he had just thought in his heart, while listening to the conversation between Ao Bing and several ancestors. Obviously, this true dragon lord is quite uncomfortable with the dragon, so he can tell that he has obvious hostility to the dragon clan in his words, so this has repeatedly expressed his willingness to take the initiative to attack the dragon and weaken it. The power of the dragon clan! After hearing this, Qin Feng''s heart became more determined in his heart''s calculations. After Ao Bing silenced, Qin Feng raised his hand to salute the ancestors above, and said, "A few ancestors, the younger generation also have an idea. If it can be done, it will not only bring me strong allies to Biluo, but also don''t need to care about the alliance of the Light God Realm at all, and even if I return to the original star realm to avenge the sky demon and other realms in the future, I can also get great assistance! " "Oh?" Upon hearing this, several ancestors of good fortune suddenly appeared surprised and looked over. Even the other golden immortal powers in the hall silently stopped and looked at Qin Feng. It is true that Qin Feng''s remarks carry too many meanings, and people have to pay attention to it. The ancestor Taixuan asked softly: "What is Xiaoyou Qin''s plan? Hurry up!" "Yes, ancestor!" Qin Feng settled his mind, pondered for a moment, and explained what he thought in his heart: "Many Daoists present at the scene knew that when Qin followed several Bodhisattvas of the Daguangming Temple in the early years when he went out to look for the Fallen Angel family, he was not careful. Fall into the long river of time. Later, I was lucky enough to be washed by the river of time to the shore. I tried my best to break free from the shackles of the wave of time, swimming along a tributary of time, and when I reached the end of that tributary of the river, I entered the deserted land! " The great powers of all factions nodded one after another, and one of them had a rather humorous personality and laughed: "Yes, Qin Daoyou, as the son of my Biluo''s luck, had a great reputation, and your accident really spread widely. Later, on the day of return, I witnessed the Golden Immortal together with the noble Daoist Liu Xuanling and Liuling Daoists, and achieved three immortality in one day, and even the eternal advancement of the unparalleled ancestors spread throughout the whole practice world. I waited to think. It''s hard to know! " It was originally a simple narrative, but this old ancestor is obviously the kind of person who likes to travel in the dust on weekdays, and his personality is quite cynical, and his voice is a bit funny, so simple words also make people laugh. "Ha ha" There was a chuckle in the hall, and the atmosphere relaxed a lot, and it was no longer a bit heavy because of the upcoming confrontation with a powerful enemy! "Senior Tianqi is polite!" Qin Feng smiled slightly, nodded slightly to the ancestor, and then said with a serious face: "Many Taoists here only know the name of the abandoned place, and may not know much about the specific details of the abandoned place. The next idea I want to talk about is related to the Abandoned Land. By the way, I will tell you about the Abandoned Land! The Abandoned Land, as an extremity of the universe, is a special area formed by the intersection of the two laws of time and space in the universe. Not only is it affected by the long river of time, the time has passed thousands of times more than the outside world, allowing all to enter Basically, the creatures inside can only die of old age, and it is difficult for them to live beyond birth. In addition, there is another very important thing. The biggest reason why the abandoned land can become the extremist in the mouths of the endless starry sky of the universe is that the abandoned land is also affected by the laws of space and can communicate with the emptiness. As long as the laws of the Abandoned Lands are triggered, it is easy to be included in the endless star field of the world! " "Um?" Hearing this, many great abilities were startled, and some people with profound thoughts and thoughts were thoughtful. They seemed to have grasped something in their hearts, but they hadn''t figured it out for a while. Just listen to Qin Feng continue to say: "I have traveled to the abandoned places. Although I have not been to all the gathering places, I also know that many gathering places lead to different star regions. In addition, I have seen the powerhouses of countless worlds in the Great Thousand Universe in Abandoned Lands. In addition to the angels and demons of this star field, even the demon races of the Heavenly Demon Realm and the ghostly powers of the Netherworld have seen many. Even the demon clan gathered millions of demon soldiers in the deserted land to dominate one side, and the ghost king who had participated in the ancient catastrophe was also lost. At that time, the Huntian Demon King and the Nili Demon King secretly joined forces to conquer the extreme abyss gathering. To escape from the abyss directly through the tunnel from below. Senior Sister Liu and I are far inferior to the Huntian Demon King, both in terms of personal strength and subordinate power, and also a lot worse than the Nili Ghost King. In order to prevent them from entering this star field, so as not to find our trail of the blue sky, it cost. It took a lot of money to kill them! " "hiss" Hearing this, many great powers were shocked, and their faces showed shocked expressions. They don''t need to think to know what kind of disaster will be caused if the Demon King and Ghost King really come out of the abyss and discover the traces of Biluo Great World. Today''s Biluo has just recovered a bit of vitality, far from reaching its heyday before the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, and it has not yet time to expose its trail to the eyes of enemies such as the Sky Demon Realm. Therefore, many powerful eyes looked at Qin Feng and Liu Xuanling with a little more solemnity. Although they did not speak, they obviously recognized their achievements. "I will remember the credit of the two Taoist friends Qin and Liu. If there is something wrong with the Royal Beast Sect in the future, I can say hello. If my Ten Thousand Fa Sect is within the scope of my ability, it is my responsibility!" When the ancestor of Wan Fazong spoke his words, he immediately provokes a lot of great powers to secretly despise. This old guy, in the face of the achievements of anyone else, secretly used this way to establish a relationship with the Royal Beast Sect, which is really shameless. However, this reminded many sects, especially those ancestors who were in the Southern Territory and were not too far away from the Royal Beast Sect. After all, as an emerging superpower, the Royal Beast Sect now has unlimited potential in the future. It doesn''t hurt to make more friends, and the Royal Beast Sect will not really make them do difficult things just because of their flattery. Qin Feng smiled and repaid the great abilities one by one, and then said: "You don''t need to do this, and there is no need to focus on the Huntian Demon King and Nili Ghost King. The reason why Qin mentioned them was only because I wanted to say that although the places where the deserted land allowed to escape were relatively few, and there was no exit to the original star field, there was a gathering place closer to the original star field! As far as I know, there was once a powerful fairy who left. If we can send envoys to return to the original star field through the deserted land, we should be able to find some allies! " As soon as this remark came out, the audience was shocked! After a while, the ancestor Taixuan asked: "Are you sure there is not far from the original star field? To be honest, when this constellation carried the blue sky and used some special methods to avoid being found by the strongest of those big worlds, it broke through multiple time and space in a row. This star field is far from the original star field. The distance is extremely far away! Even if the Great Fortune Realm does not take a long time and does not have the coordinates to locate the original star field, it will not be able to cross the void and return to the original star field. This is one of the reasons why we have not had any contact with the original star field for so many years. ! " Qin Feng nodded confidently: "The younger generation thinks that the possibility should be 90%. Later, I had a relationship with the super-powerful Henghou in that gathering place, so I know a lot of news and can be sure that the gathering place is related to the Great Thousand World. Even if the connected fellows are not in the original star field, they are in the void not far away!" "But even if we send someone back, who can we call?" The next Jin Xian sighed softly: "After the catastrophe broke out, the world that we had been acquainted with either suffered heavy losses or was forced to withdraw when we saw too many powerful enemies. In the ancient times, we didn''t force them to fend off the enemy with us. Now we are far away from the Primitive Star Territory. Even if those higher worlds are still nostalgic, how much effect can they play even if they do their best to help? " "Yes, the ordinary higher world is really hard to play a key role, but the big world is different!" Qin Feng smiled and said: "I said so much, but it''s not just to find a few higher worlds to form alliances. That''s really limited for us!" "Big World? Do you want to go to the prehistoric ancestral realm to find the support of my strong human race?" Da Neng looked hesitant: "At the beginning of the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, we didn''t suffer much, so we didn''t go to the prehistoric ancestral realm for thousands of years of fighting. It''s just that something happened later, and the world''s barriers were suddenly broken by the strong from all walks of life, and then the line of defense was broken, and the war spread into the world! Later, because of the rapid progress of the battle, there was no time to seek help from the ancestors of the prehistoric ancestral world. Moreover, if we can''t handle even a Bright God Realm Alliance, and we have to travel far across the endless starry sky to seek help from the Primordial Ancestor Realm, where will we put this face in the future? " "Yes!" Another strong person said: "Even if the great ancestors sent a strong person to help us win this battle, what about the future? Is it because we have to rely on the shelter of the Ancestral Realm to survive after returning to the Primitive Star Territory? " Many golden immortals in the hall shook their heads and sighed when they heard this. "good!" The ancestors of the Five Elements also said: "If we are facing a life-and-death crisis, we can only ask for help from the ancestral world, but now we are only facing a large world and some higher world coalition forces. I won''t talk about how to practice in the future, just in front of the monks in the Ancestral Realm, I can''t look up!" "Everyone is worrying too much!" Qin Feng smiled and said: "I haven''t thought of directly seeking help from the great power of the ancestral world, but looking for helpers from other great worlds!" "The other big world?" The immortals looked at each other. In addition to the ancestral world, what other big world would be willing to travel a long distance to come here to help fight? "Hey, you guys don''t want to forget, the Primordial Star Territory has other big worlds in addition to the realms of the Primordial Ancestral Realm, the Heavenly Demon, and the Netherworld!" Qin Feng smiled and said, "Actually, my plan is to send an envoy to the Heavenly Dragon Realm. If I can invite Zulong, then everything will be fine!" The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https:// Reading address of the full text of Royal Beasts: https:// The txt download address of Royal Beasts: https:// Yu Beast Zhutian mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 981, the original star domain wants to invite Zulong out of the mountain), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 975： Dragon and Phoenix 2 family black-hearted Confucian You can search for "Yu Beast Zhu Tiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "this" When all the immortals heard this, instead of being delighted by Qin Feng''s words, some felt that he had taken it for granted! "My Terran monk has made friends with the True Dragon family for generations, but that mainly refers to the Primordial Ancestral Realm. If we are still in the Primitive Star Territory, we will continue the ancient war. Even if we go to the Heavenly Dragon Realm, the ancestral dragon will not necessarily come forward to help. When we fight, at most we can send dragons to help the battle!" The ancestor of the Five Elements shook his head and explained to Qin Feng: "The strongest person in the realm of Zulong will not leave the big world easily. It can be seen that the strong fortune and the army of dragons can be sent out based on the love of the predecessor. It''s already the limit. It is basically impossible for Ancestral Dragon to leave the Heavenly Dragon Realm and cross the Void and Endless Star Territory to help this star Territory. There may be some hope in the Primordial Star Territory, but now at such a long distance, if an accident happens when the Zulong leaves the mouth of the dragon world, we can''t afford that responsibility! Even if we just went to the door like this, we would be a little bit uncomfortable. Even if the Heavenly Dragon Realm sent troops to support it, it would consume the love between the ancient human race and the dragon race. " With these words, the many great abilities in the temple nodded their heads again and again, and they all thought that Qin Feng''s proposal was a bit sloppy. "The Five Elements predecessors are justified!" Qin Feng smiled, not caring about everyone''s glances, and said leisurely: "But what if this star field has enough to attract the Dragon Race?" "Huh? What do you say?" All the immortals were shocked when he saw that he was so determined. Does Qin Feng have any ideas? However, in such a distant star field, what can attract Zulong who is reluctant to give up? For a while, the powerful people in the hall were puzzled and looked sideways! "Haha...Did you guys look at the Dragon God Realm?" Qin Feng faced the gazes of the immortals and said, "As far as I know, the founder of the Dragon God Realm is known as the Great Dragon Ancestor God. Although the dragon clan he created is different from the real dragon in appearance, except for its shape and blood lineage, dont you find much similarities with the dragon clan in other respects? The ancestor dragon created the true dragon clan, and the giant dragon ancestor **** created the giant dragon clan. True dragons have many branches. The giant dragons also have various types of dragons. True dragons spread branches and leaves, and multiply in all walks of life. The giant dragon clan also Disperse the ten thousand worlds and use the resources of the ten thousand worlds to support oneself. True dragons are mighty and mighty. Giant dragons are also at the top of the food chain. They have the talent to inherit the dragon. Real dragons are difficult to multiply, and many dragon species with impure blood are gradually derived. The dragons also let their descendants give birth to countless dragons. beast. With so many coincidences, don''t you think something is wrong? Even, why is the world of the giant dragons called the Dragon God Realm, and why are they named after dragons? Among them, who dare to say that there are no other secrets? " "hiss" As soon as these words came out, there was a sound of cold breath in the hall. They didn''t expect Qin Feng to say this. However, if you really think deeper, there might be a big problem. Especially Ao Bing, the lord of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, the patriarch of the dragon clan, his face was even more ugly. His complexion changed, and his majestic eyes flashed with a rare fierce look! If one of the many powers present at the scene has the deepest impression of Qin Feng''s words, then it is his Dragon Race power! The Biluo True Dragon clan is a branch separated from the prehistoric dragon clan. As the patriarch of this branch, Ao Bing naturally knows many secrets. It is because there are so many things he knows, that''s why he has the deepest impression of Qin Feng''s words! Especially when the ancestors of the tortoise spirit also echoed: the dragons of all walks of life have always liked to call themselves dragons, Ao Bing''s face became even more ugly! In addition to Ao Bing, the ancestors of good fortune in the temple and those who are good at deducing the fate of heaven and have a deep understanding of air transport also exchanged glances, and some even secretly transmitted voices to exchange their opinions! Ordinary Jinxian didn''t know enough about Qi Luck, but several ancestors of good fortune and great abilities who were good at fate were extremely sensitive to these things. In the past, I didn''t think too much about it, but now that Qin Feng pointed it out, I immediately realized what was wrong. Especially Ao Bing, thinking about it, couldn''t help but stand up and asked Qin Feng: "Friend Daoist Qin, can the deserted land really return to the original star field?" "If nothing happens, it should be possible!" Qin Feng said: "However, unless there is a special period in that gathering place, it is not easy to open a channel to the outside world from where it is on weekdays, and it takes a lot of effort!" "It''s okay!" Ao Bingchong Qin Feng nodded, and then turned around to give a salute to the ancestor Taixuan: "Senior Taixuan, I would like to personally go to the Primordial Star Territory and go to the Heavenly Dragon Realm to tell the ancestors. I must come from the clan. Please come for reinforcements!" After that, he said to Qin Feng again: "Please also Qin Daoyou to lead the way. When we return to Biluo in the future, my dragon will have a good return!" "The Dragon King is polite!" Qin Feng gave a gift: "But the Dragon King doesn''t need to be so anxious. The journey is far away. Even if there is a deserted place to take a shortcut, it will take a lot of time. Don''t rush for a while! Moreover, the abandoned land is not a good place. The situation there is special. If I did not expect it to be bad, I am afraid that we will only have one chance to do so. If we enter the abandoned land in the future, we will encounter a crisis, so we need to think about it for a long time! " Although Ao Bing was a little impatient in his heart, he knew that what Qin Feng said was right, so he forcibly suppressed his eagerness, nodded towards Qin Feng, and sat down. Just listen to Qin Feng continue to say: "It is precisely because the passage of Abandoned Land can only be used once, so we must be more cautious in order to obtain more benefits from it. Moreover, in addition to the support of the Heavenly Dragon Realm, we might as well try to get support from other big worlds! " "Oh?" Immediately, Jin Xian asked curiously: "Which big world is Qin Daoyou referring to?" "Tianhuang Realm!" "Sky Phoenix Realm?" Upon hearing this, the immortals looked at each other again. "During the ancient catastrophe, the Phoenix clan abandoned the covenant and took refuge in the demon clan. Later, the ancestors of the Spring and Autumn Period closed the boundary wall, isolated from the inside and outside, and swept away all the rebellious phoenixes. Now that we have a deadlock with the Phoenix clan, with such a relationship, can we still go to the Heavenly Phoenix Realm for help? " "Why not?" Qin Feng said: "It was Yuan Feng, the ancestor of the Phoenix clan who signed an agreement with my human race. It was just a small branch that migrated from the prehistoric ancestral world to the ancestor Yuan Feng. Affect the covenant between our two races! As long as you send an envoy to the Heavenly Phoenix Realm to make it clear, the ancestor Yuanfeng will not hate the human race because of this, but will apologize a bit for the betrayal of that phoenix. As for the reason why the Heavenly Phoenix Realm sent troops, of course, we can''t rely solely on the ancient covenant. After all, we are just a branch from the prehistoric ancestral realm, and we can''t put ourselves in the predominant position. However, you must not forget that this star field not only has a clan of dragons, but also a race called the Phoenix! Phenomenon is also known as the evil phoenix, and there are also branches such as the dark phoenix, the fire phoenix, and the devil phoenix! " When all the immortals heard this familiar plot, they couldn''t help but twitch their mouths. This guy is really... But when I think about it carefully, this matter is really promising! Although the power of the phoenix is ??a bit worse than the dragon, if their guess is true, then the phoenix is ??to a large extent more blatant than the dragon. At least the dragons still know the subtlety, which is very different in appearance from real dragons, but the appearance of Phoenix is ??somewhat similar to that of Phoenix! More importantly, these phoenixes actually have the gift of being reborn from the ashes! If this incident were to be brought to the ancestor Yuanfeng, it would be almost foreseeable, and it would inevitably cause great turmoil! All the immortals were excited about this, but in the world that was allied with the Bright God Realm this time, there is the Undead Flame World where the Phoenix is ??located, which is the Phoenix Realm that the outside world is used to calling! Moreover, all the immortals also radiated their thoughts, wondering if there are other races or worlds that can attract more reinforcements. But after thinking about it, he finally shook his head. Although there are still many powerful races and worlds in this star field, many of the beast races are similar in appearance to the beasts of the original star field. But even if those warcraft races can dominate one side, they will be far behind the sacred beast races of the Primordial Star Territory. Only the two powerful races, the dragon and the phoenix, have extremely special features, which are very eye-catching! "Pity!" A body refiner sighed: "It''s a pity that neither giants nor wizards in this star field have anything to do with the Witch tribe. Otherwise, if we can invite the Witch tribe army, it won''t be easy to quell these world coalition forces!" As soon as the words came out, all the immortals nodded in agreement! Thats right, the tyranny of the Witch clan is no longer allowed to be described in words. Even though the Biluo clan has been separated from the ancestral realm for countless years, even if it has fled to this star field, there is no intersection with the Witch clan, but the legend about the Witch clan is a generation. Passing on from generation to generation will not dissipate because of the passage of time. The witches have resisted thousands of monster races with their own strength and dominated the prehistoric for countless years. Even though they declined a lot because of the Lich catastrophe, they still occupy a large world after they migrated out of the prehistoric world, compared to the sky monster world. Not weak at all! It''s just that although the wizarding world of this star field also has a witch character in its name, it actually has nothing to do with the witch clan. The witches are powerful, supernatural, and unparalleled in combat power. Wizards are known for their research and microscopic exploration of the truth in the world. They belong to different directions of practice. As for the demon world, dont think too much, because every star field has a powerful world with a dark side, which is formed by the gathering of the evil spirits of one star field. It has nothing to do with the demon world of the original star field. Even if there is, Biluo will Will not spend such a large price to remind anything in the past! But even so, the ancestors of the various factions are already very excited. If the two races of the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Race really had some fortune disputes with the true dragons and the Phoenix Clan, then Bi Luo would definitely receive great support for the two races this time as an envoy. And it is almost predictable that Bi Luo has brought such important news to them, which will not only save the two worlds from future calamity, but also may seize the luck of the dragon and the phoenix for their own use. Once successful, the dragon and phoenix clan will surely increase their luck, and the Zulong and Yuanfeng will also benefit greatly. They will take this kindness and wait until Bi Luo returns to the original star field to face the siege of the sky demon and other realms in the future. Can the two big worlds help each other? With the Dragon and Phoenix Alliance, Biluo is equivalent to having three big worlds at once, which is much more confident than Biluo''s family dealing with several big worlds alone! After several good luck ancestors discussed it, they all thought that this matter was promising! "If we can join forces with the dragon and phoenix clan, it will do countless benefits to Biluo. Fellow Qin made a great contribution to Biluo this time, and made a great contribution to Biluo!" The Tianji ancestor of the Tianji Sect smiled and asked, "If Poor Dao had remembered it correctly, Qin Daoyou just seemed to have other calculations. Could it be possible to get other benefits for my Biluo from this trip?" The words of the ancestor Tianji immediately attracted the attention of all the immortals, causing them to set their sights on Qin Feng again. Qin Feng laughed: "The ancestors of the sky are polite, and Qin does have some ideas, but this needs to be discussed with your ancestors!" "Oh, what other clever tricks Qin Daoist has? Come on, let me wait to open my eyes!" Upon hearing this, the immortals immediately urged. After all, Qin Feng''s words not only solved a lot of trouble for Bi Luo, but also brought in powerful reinforcements, which is definitely a great feat. For this reason, all the immortals had great expectations of him, to see if he could find reinforcements from a big world! "Haha, you don''t need to be like that, Qin doesn''t have that great ability to seek help from other big worlds." Qin Feng smiled helplessly, and then said with a serious face: "Although there are no too strong reinforcements, but the backbone can be drawn a lot! If all goes well, maybe there will be three to five hundred immortal powerhouses, millions more gods, and a larger number of extraordinary legions! " "Um?" "Do you have any ideas? Where do you plan to find reinforcements?" I have to say that Qin Feng''s words immediately aroused everyone''s interest. Although the three or five hundred immortality does not seem to be too much, if it is played well, it can also affect the situation of the battle. As for the millions of gods and billions of extraordinary troops, they are also extremely useful, at least able to offset the huge army of the opposing Bright Alliance. The various factions of Biluo have lost countless monks! The low- and middle-level monks die less, and more monk powers will be born in the future. Otherwise, once the base is insufficient, the number of preaching will also drop sharply in the future! "Of course it''s a deserted place!" Qin Feng said: "The abandoned land absorbs the powerhouses of the heavens and the world, turning it into an exquisite territory. In order to survive, the creatures from all walks of life fight extremely fiercely, and in order to seize a place that may escape, it is even more impossible. Do not use the extreme. There are no creatures in the Abandoned Land that do not want to escape. If we can provide them with a way to leave, except for the very few superpowers who are absolutely confident to escape from the Abandoned Land, the rest will know how to choose! And we risked most of the dangers to provide them with a way to survive, so let them sell our lives for a while. " "Yeah, why forgot about them!" Many golden immortals looked at each other and could see the joy in each other''s eyes. Of course, there are also older generations who think more about the longer term. Just listen to the Palace Master of the Promise Star Palace cautiously said: "The deserted land gathers the races of the heavens and the world, it is too scattered, I am afraid that there will be many people who are not obedient to discipline, and will all of them become hidden dangers!" "That''s the trouble, and it''s why I discussed it with you!" Qin Feng said: "After all, it is impossible for us to ban all the creatures in the Abandoned Land to control them, after all, there are too many." Grand Ancestor Taixuan nodded slightly: "In this case, it is better to give them a hope of regaining their freedom, so that they can be more active when fighting. Otherwise, if we dont see hope, and instead fight for us all day long, it is no different from the Abandoned Land, and the level of danger is even higher. After all, the opponent they face in the Abandoned Land is not like the Bright God Realm Alliance. Terrible! In this way, I am afraid that I will be passive and slow in fighting, and I am unwilling to fight. If defeat affects the battle, it will cause a lot of trouble! " "What the ancestor said is quite true!" Gongsun nodded wrongly and said: "I suggest that it is better to set a deadline for them, with a period of ten thousand years! We rescued them from the deserted land and let them work for Biluo for thousands of years. As long as they fight desperately, there is no slack, the ten thousand years are over, and there is no debt to each other. When the time comes, they will be allowed to leave on their own! " He is very accurate at this time. With the current situation of Biluo, it is absolutely impossible to stay in this star field for more than ten thousand years. I am afraid that after the war with the Bright God Realm is over, all the worlds that are hostile to Biluo will have to be captured in this battle. Spend some time to digest the post-war gains, so that Bi''s strength will skyrocket again, and then it will not be long before returning to the original star domain and those strong in the abandoned land, because of the constraints of these ten thousand years. , Will not only help Bi Luo deal with the enemies of this star field, but will also return to the original star field to fight the sky demon and other realms! Going to the battlefield of the Primordial Star Territory, it will be hard to say how much will be left at that time! Maybe, all of them are really possible under the attack of the Sky Demon Realm! After hearing Gongsun''s wrong words, Qin Feng couldn''t help but look up at him. Sure enough, the minds of scholars are... cough! He did not continue to slander. Because after Gongsun sensed his gaze by mistake, he glanced at him with a smile, not a smile! "Can!" Taixuan ancestor nodded slightly and agreed with Gongsun''s wrong opinion. Then he looked at Qin Feng and said, "The little friend has been in the deserted land for many years, and he understands the situation there better. How do you think I should proceed? Is it to send the strong to solicit directly, or to send people to connect in various gathering places first? " "None!" Qin Feng shook his head: "Because the creatures of the deserted land have lived in the extremity where there is almost no hope, many strong people are too depressed and fell into madness. If they enter rashly, they will definitely be besieged!" The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https:// Reading address of the full text of Royal Beasts: https:// The txt download address of Royal Beasts: https:// Yu Beast Zhutian mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 982 Black-hearted Confucian of the Dragon and Phoenix Races), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 977： The ancestor rewards and asks for time You can search for "Yu Beast Zhu Tiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! For a while, all the mighty abilities in the temple uttered their voices, responding like a wave, all wanting to follow them into the deserted land to find a strong person who fits with their own avenue! They already knew many things about the Abandoned Land from the two populations of Qin Fengliu Xuanling, and knew that in the Abandoned Land, besides the powerful super powers, there were even more half-step immortality! Although they know that they may not be able to find a super power that fits them perfectly, there is actually no problem with half-step immortality. After leaving the abandoned land, they still have a great opportunity to prove immortality. If the half-step immortality doesn''t fit them, it''s really not possible for the upper gods to be able to do it. It''s a big deal to find a few more, maybe there will be a preaching existence in the future. It doesn''t need to be many, even if there is only one, they can increase their morality, be able to kill stronger opponents in a fierce battle, and have more strength to protect themselves! Therefore, all the powers in the temple actively participated, and at the same time, they did not forget to say a few words to suppress the other powers, so as to give themselves some opportunities. "okay!" The ancestor Taixuan couldn''t stand it anymore, and waved his sleeves to stop the clamor of the immortals: "Dignified and powerful, such a posture, what a decent way! Abandoned land cannot enter too many powerful people, just use thirty golden immortals as the online, eternal realm does not need to enter, so as not to cause more variables, besides, your path is not in the deserted land, follow what a mess! " As soon as this ancestor spoke, all the powerful factions in the hall were quiet, and he did not dare to speak indiscriminately. The ancestor Taixuan glanced at the golden immortals of various factions, and said: "The White Cloud Immortal of Jiutian Mountain, the Golden Lingzi of the Great Five Elements Sect, the Master of the Yellow Wind of Baiku Mountain, the Honourable Taoist Taoist of Cheng Tianzong, the Qingling Heavenly Girl of Qing Emperor Palace, Shenshui Palace Li Jingshui! All of you have been at the peak of the Golden Immortal for many years, and you are only a little away from eternity. You can follow along to the abandoned land to see if you can find the corresponding opportunity! " "Yes, thank you ancestor!" At the moment, the powers of those golden immortal peaks all got up and saluted the ancestor Taixuan. "Ancestor, isn''t there thirty places? What about the rest?" An elder Jin Xian who was obviously white with beard and hair, but still had a detached temperament, couldn''t sit still, and quickly asked aloud. "The remaining places will be determined by Qin Feng Liu Xuanling!" The ancestor Taixuan said casually: "After all, both of them have been in the deserted land for more than 100,000 years, and they have a better understanding of the situation there. This seat points out the Baiyunxian, not only because they have accumulated enough at the peak of the golden immortal, but also because their avenues are relatively common. You should be able to find the existence of similar avenues in the deserted land. As for the others, this seat does not know it. No more words. However, Buddhism and Confucianism are somewhat unique, and I dont know if you are useful or not when you go in, so I didnt name them. You just need to discuss with Qin Feng and Qin Feng! " As soon as these words came out, many powerful eyes in the hall immediately focused on Qin Feng and Liu Xuanling. Although they didn''t rush to recommend themselves because they had just been scolded by the ancestor Taixuan, they all stared at Qin Feng with scorching eyes, and they were just about to choose them. Qin Feng and Liu Xuanling looked at each other. "Little Junior Brother can make his own decisions, no need to ask me!" Liu Xuanling was obviously unwilling to care about these things. Qin Feng nodded, stood up and gave a salute to the ancestor Taixuan, and then said: "The ancestor Taixuan expressed his love and gave Qin the choice of places, so Qin would not be polite. However, before setting off, Qin still said the ugly words first. This time he went to the abandoned place. Although it seemed that the chance was not small, it was also dangerous. After all, Abandoned Land is not a good place. In fact, it is similar to many big worlds. It is extremely repellent to the powerhouses who can disrupt the order of Abandoned Land. They will remember their breath for the powers that have entered the Abandoned Land. . The first time you go in, you can get out as early as possible before the deserted place can react. The next time it will be difficult, especially if you not only enter, but also disturb the order of the deserted place. If you dare to rush into it, it will definitely happen. Facing a great crisis! This is why I said that there is only one chance! " Qin Feng paused, seeing that there was no fear on the faces of the immortals, and then he continued: "I don''t know if there were other great world powers in the past to use the powerhouses of the deserted land to conquer the starry sky. But I can tell you clearly that this is the only opportunity for us to enter the deserted land, and we can''t expose our strength in it at will, otherwise it is better to leave as soon as possible! Otherwise, after a long period of time, what dangers will be encountered, then no one will know, and if it is not done, the companions will be implicated! Therefore, Qin said the ugly words in front, you must not just stare at the benefits and ignore the risks. In case of falling into it, the sect behind you should not blame Qin for not giving early warning! " "Friend Daoist Qin doesn''t need to be like this. I still know the truth about who has never experienced danger when I have cultivated to the present Taoism." "Yes, I really have to have an accident because of greed or other reasons. It is also to blame for my bad life, and I can''t blame Daoists!" "Since ancient times, good and bad have depended on each other. If the number of fate is not good, it has nothing to do with fellow Daoist, so fellow Daoist Qin doesn''t need to worry too much. Since I want to enter it to find opportunities, I naturally have to take the risks!" "Yeah, fellow Taoists don''t need to be so careful. It''s better to announce that the list is important. I have no choice but to recommend myself. For the old way, I have been killed all the way from the ancient catastrophe period. In my early years, I was injured countlessly and injured the origin. This delayed my practice. Over the years, although fighting outside the territory to find treasures and healed the injury, the cultivation base is also one step behind, and I need an opportunity to help me prove the eternal way. How can Qin Daoyou count as the old way? " "Bah, you old man don''t know how to be ashamed. You have experienced the ancient catastrophe. Isn''t it possible that the old man is gone?" A gray-haired old man scolded angrily, "As far as seniority is concerned, the old man is not more qualified than you? And back then, I once surrounded and suppressed the monster army on the same battlefield with the dao friends of the Royal Beast Sect. In terms of love, we should also include the old man!" "..." Seeing that the hall was in chaos again, Qin Feng hurriedly raised his hand and said, "You should not be impatient. Let''s first ask the Buddhism and Confucianists how to choose. If the 30 places are divided equally among the three schools of Taoism, Buddhism and Confucianism. , That is ten people in each family. Previously Taixuan ancestor named Bai Yunxian and other six fellow daoists, plus Sister Liu and I...and the next Dao Lv, there are already nine people, even if you dont count Gongsun Shanchang and Senior Dragon King, there is only one place left. , In fact, there is nothing to win! " He rudely counted Li Miaozhen. As for what others think, he doesnt care. After all, the idea this time is not only from him, but also how to enter the deserted land, and even where the two great powers, Hou Gongsuncuo and Ao Bing, can leave to go to Primordial Star. Domain also needs his guidance! Under such circumstances, why not count one''s own Taoist companion as a quota? Sure enough, the immortals in the temple didn''t care about these, instead they turned their eyes to the two great fortune ancestors Amitabha Buddha and Gongsuncuo. If these two families each had ten powerful talents, there would really be no point in competing for the quota on the Dao Sect''s side. Amitabha Buddha negotiated with Gongsun for a while, and finally said: "The practice of Buddhism and Confucianism is different from that of Taoism. There is really no need to go to so many people. However, people should also be sent in to gain insights. Maybe they will encounter some existences who have practiced unique laws, and they may be suitable for Confucian Buddhism. So we have five people in each of our two families, and ten places will be allocated by Daomen! " As soon as he said this, the Dao Sect''s Jinxian Da Neng''s eyes lighted up, and one after another said to thank the two ancestors for their generosity, and then looked at Qin Feng again with scorching eyes. Qin Feng smiled bitterly: "The number of places is limited. Don''t blame everyone who didn''t name them, and you can rest assured that if you encounter a suitable strong person inside, we will secretly capture and ban them, bring them back and hand them to you. As to whether they can surrender them and let them voluntarily attach the great road to your great law, it depends on your methods! " As soon as he uttered these words, the immortals nodded their heads and said nothing more. Qin Feng glanced back and forth on all of you Da Neng several times, and then he arched his hands at the crowd: "Several fellow daoists in the Central Region Institution City, please select one by yourself. I have seen one in the Deserted Lands. A mechanical **** who uses machinery to prove his Dao is quite magical, and it will be good for Organ City if he wants to come!" Those in the organ city heard that Qin Feng was the first to call them, and they were overjoyed. When they heard the name of the mechanical god, they became more interested, so they quickly thanked them, and after a short exchange, they walked the Golden Immortal Dao. The modern city lord with the highest middle level was selected. Then Qin Fengchao looked not far away, and smiled: "Senior Five Poisons, Senior Beimang, and both seniors have also cultivated to the Golden Immortal Peak. They are not far from eternity, and no matter how poisonous gods or all kinds of gods are. Necromancers, there is no shortage of abandoned places, it is suitable for the two to find opportunities!" The ancestors of the Five Poisons and Yuguizong heard these words, they were delighted in their hearts, and were very satisfied. Obviously Qin Fengs behavior is a missed old feeling. If the three have not formed an alliance and have not had many years of close cooperation, where would Qin Feng choose? them? After all, there are many strong people who practice the Poison Dao and the Ghost Dao Law. There are only a few city owners in the Shifang Ghost City, who are the most powerful competitors for the Ghost Dao Law. In a fair situation, regardless of strength and influence, the old Beimang Zu Ke may not have won the ten ghost towns! Qin Feng then named a few people according to the power of different cultivation systems. The hall of power saw that he did not blindly choose people to be close to. Even the two leaders of the Five Poisons and the ancestors of Beiman are both outstanding in their respective fields. Later, even if someone still yearns for the abandoned land, it is hard to say anything. When the candidate was determined, the ancestor Taixuan nodded, looked at Qin Feng and said, "In addition to the Abandoned Land, you also offered strategies to form an alliance between the Dragon and Phoenix clans. The credit is so great that you must reward it! Tell me, what reward do you want? " Is there such a benefit? Qin Feng was immediately happy when he heard this, but he was a little bit troubled at random. If your elderly want to give benefits, just give them directly. Why are you asking me? Could it be that I said that if you want the Jiulong Bell of Taixuan Dojo, you won''t give it to me? Or is it that I want a map of the universe, and your old man is willing to reward that innate spiritual treasure? That is to say, he now has a high level of morality, and his mood will not leak out, otherwise he dares to have such broken thoughts in front of the ancestor Taixuan, and maybe he will be sensed. Next to him, the ancestor of the turtle spirit glanced at him, saw that he was still hesitating, and quickly transmitted a few words. When Qin Feng heard the voice of the ancestor of the turtle spirit, his eyes lit up, and he hurriedly bowed to the ancestor Taixuan: "Return to the ancestor, the journey of the younger generation is actually quite smooth, but now he is facing a difficult problem. Only a special treasure can be solved!" "Oh? What treasure is it?" All the immortals in the hall looked over. They are more envious of Qin Feng''s cultivation speed, how many years this guy has been promoted to the Golden Immortal, he has already cultivated to the late Golden Immortal stage. Judging from the current progress, I am afraid that it will be possible to cultivate directly to the peak of the Golden Immortal in a few years. As a result, Qin Feng also said that he had encountered a problem. If this was solved for him at once, he wouldn''t be able to go straight to eternity, right? Qin Feng didn''t know what the immortals were thinking, but just said in his mouth: "Don''t hide from the ancestors, the younger generations bought the Demon Refining Pot by chance in their early years, and refined it into a natal immortal weapon. It''s just that the ninth floor of the cave in the pot has been damaged. Although the juniors have been repaired for many years, they have only gathered eight suitable treasures in the cave. Now they are still missing the most critical one, and they can be completely consummated. However, this last cave has special requirements, so the juniors have been embarrassed for a long time. Since the ancestor wants to reward the younger generation, the younger generation dared to ask the ancestor to help fill the last layer of the magic pot? " "Well?" When Taixuan ancestor heard the words, there was a trace of dumbness in his eyes. With Qin Feng''s current Taoism cultivation and the power of the Royal Beast Sect, if he really lacks the magic weapon of the cave, it shouldn''t be difficult to get him one or two. That being the case, he specifically asked for help for refining the Demon Pot. Obviously, he needed something unique. "What kind of cave world do you want?" "The juniors want a cave with the laws of time!" Qin Feng hurriedly said: "There are nine layers in the Demon Refining Pot Each layer can cultivate a main spirit beast. In the early years, the younger generation got a spring and autumn cicada that can control the time in the Spring and Autumn Academy. The ninth level of the main spirit beast, but it lacks the law of time, so that it can''t completely complete the demon refining pot!" Although these are related to his cultivation direction, Qin Feng did not hide it at all, because concealment is meaningless, and sooner or later he will reveal his hole cards as he moves in front of other powers in the future. Just as the ancestors of the Five Elements practiced the Five Elements Avenue, the Master of Shenshui Palace practiced the seven laws of water, and the ghost ancestor Cangshan practiced the ten laws of ghosts, all of them have been enthusiastically spread in the practice world. Almost everyone knows that they have practiced at the same time. Multiple rules. But what''s the matter? Although it is undeniable that they must have many methods unknown to outsiders, they have never used these hidden methods to deter the world. Could it be said that if someone knows the direction of their practice, then they can find a way to restrain them? They were not afraid, and Qin Feng didn''t care much either. Even if someone knows the direction of his cultivation and knows the commonly used methods, he may not be able to find restraint methods. What''s more, there are countless ways to cultivate God, how can he only use the ones he frequently uses? The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https:// Reading address of the full text of Royal Beasts: https:// The txt download address of Royal Beasts: https:// Yu Beast Zhutian mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 984 The ancestor rewards and discuss time), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 978： Tai Xuan shot good luck seedlings You can search for "Yu Beast Zhu Tiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Do you want a cave world with the law of time?" After listening to Qin Fengs words, the ancestor Taixuan couldnt help but stunned slightly, and then gently shook his head: This is really a bit embarrassing. Space is even more elusive, and the strong who practice this kind of law are extremely rare! During the ancient catastrophe, this seat was once a monster of the demon race who had the law of time. It was just that the battle and his magic weapon were completely destroyed, and there was no trace of it. At this time, this seat is really not. Know where to find such treasures for you! " He turned his head to look at Gongsun Cuo, and asked, "Although you practice Confucianism and Taoism in Chunqiu Academy, you also dabble in the law of time. Can you have similar treasures in your hand?" "This, there really is one." Gongsun smiled bitterly: "But that is what my Spring and Autumn Academy suppresses air luck, and it has a lot to do with it. If it''s an ordinary cave, it''s fine, but that treasure can''t be given away!" Qin Feng heard this and said quickly: "The two ancestors don''t need to be embarrassed, and the younger generation just hopes in case, so they dare not ask for the treasures of the Spring and Autumn Academy." Although he longed for Taixuan Patriarch to help him solve the last problem, he couldn''t ask Chunqiu Academy for the treasure of suppressing the academy''s luck! After all, Chunqiu Academy did not owe him anything. On the contrary, he not only got Chunqiu Cicada from Chunqiu Academy, but also Gongsun gave him and Li Miaozhen treasures. Not only did she give Li Miaozhen an ancient sacred writing to help her stabilize her soul, but even Qin Fengs Four Elephant Pagoda was helped by Gongsun to refine the devilish energy, and it was sacrificed with the power of the Four Elephants. Let the four elephant pagoda have such great promotion potential as later. At that time, Gongsun was the first person under the dignified good fortune, and he was able to put down his identity and help him, the little real immortal who had just crossed the catastrophe, sacrifice and refine the treasure. It is impossible not to remember this favor Qin Feng in his heart. However, it is impossible to say that there is no loss in my heart. The law of time is too rare, and Qin Feng has experienced countless experiences in his life, plus the years in Abandoned Land, he has lived for more than 100,000 years, but he has not encountered a treasure that contains the law of time several times. In the future, I don''t know when I can get these treasures, so that the ninth-layer space of the Demon Refining Pot will be completely consummated. After all, this is not only related to the chance that the nine spirit beasts under his command can be promoted to immortality, but also related to his eternal path! Above, the ancestor Taixuan groaned a little, and then chuckled: "You don''t need to be disappointed. This seat sees your rapid progress in your cultivation. Looking for treasures to make the Demon Refining Pot Consummate, you should be relying on this natal immortal tool to complete it. Opportunity to hit the eternal realm, right?" As soon as this statement came out, all the immortals in the hall were astonished, and immediately looked at Qin Feng. No one would doubt the vision of the ancestor Taixuan, since the ancestor Taixuan said so, then things are like this in all likelihood. They were just astonished that Qin Feng had already been considering promotion to eternity within a few years of proving the immortality! Recalling Qin Feng''s cultivation progress in the abandoned land before, and recalling Qin Feng''s cultivation speed since returning to Biluo, the hearts of all the immortals were a little bit shocked. If this guy hadn''t entered the Abandoned Land back then and had been in the blue sky all the time, if he had maintained such a progress, the ghost knew what realm he had cultivated to now! Although everyone said that the higher the cultivation level, the slower the progress, knowing that Qin Feng''s cultivation will definitely slow down after reaching a certain height. But how high is this height? In the past, when he had not become an immortal, he could only be promoted fast. When he was promoted to the realm of Tianxian and Xuanxian from a real immortal, his cultivation speed was delayed because he was in the deserted land and other lawless territories, which caused him to waste time. It''s not enough to prove immortality. But how many years has he returned to Biluo? Why hasn''t he just been proving the Dao? Not only has he been cultivating all the way to the late Jinxian stage, but now he has paved the way for promotion to eternity. Such a speed of cultivation really shamed all the great powers in the hall! Which one of them didn''t work hard, so that he had the current cultivation base? Even if the son of Qi Luck, who was once the same generation as Qin Feng, can now have a cultivation base in the middle of the Golden Immortal, it is already very rare. On the other hand, Qin Feng is simply incomparable. Qin Feng ignored the expressions of the immortals in the hall, but was shocked when he heard Taixuan Ancestor. Because, the meaning of Taixuan ancestor''s words does not seem to be hopeless. Therefore, he hurriedly bowed and said: "The ancestors have the eyes of a torch, and the juniors are indeed thinking about eternal promotion. If the ninth-level space of the natal immortal weapon is completed, it can greatly shorten the eternal time of the juniors to prove the Dao!" "That''s it!" The ancestor Taixuan squinted his eyes for a while, and then said: "Your fellow practitioners of the Nine Paths are not only powerful, but also extremely powerful. If you can advance to eternity, you may not be weaker than the previous Gongsun fault. It is indeed worth training. Fan! Well, thats fine, just take a long time trip and intercept a tributary of time to help you refine a law of time! It happens to help you attract the attention of Changhe when you enter the deserted land, so that you will not be targeted when you touch Changhe when you enter! " "this" Qin Feng was stunned. Long time? In order to help him, the ancestor Taixuan was willing to take strange risks and entered the long river of time to intercept the river of time? If this is said by others, I am afraid it will be regarded as a fantasy. But the ancestor Taixuan, as the first person of the Biluo cultivator, once used his own power to suppress the powerhouses of demons, gods and ghosts from all walks of life, since he said this, of course it was not without a target. Qin Feng was a little excited, but also a little uneasy. The ancestor Taixuan is too important to Biluo, not only because of his identity and cultivation as the first person in Biluo, but also because as long as he is there, even if Biluo is defeated again and is in danger, this ancestor has a chance. Casting Dou Zhuan Xing Xing Wu Shang Dao law again to bring Bi Luo away. Of course, there are definitely a lot of taboos. Moving a big world can''t be done arbitrarily. It not only requires a lot of mana, but also needs to be free from interference from other powerful people. Otherwise, if you are entangled by the enemy, The ancestor Taixuan couldn''t do this step either. During the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, several good fortune ancestors of Biluo desperately entangled and invaded powerful enemies, and even the power of the immortal realm of Eternal Realm desperately participated in that battle, which gave the ancestor Taixuan the opportunity to show the battle. In any case, the ancestor Taixuan is an indispensable backbone of Biluo, and there must be no loss, so Qin Feng hesitated. Although he had come out alive from the long river of time, but the long river of time was in a calm period at that time, and he was just a fluke. But once an expert in the realm of Taixuan ancestor enters, it will definitely affect the long river of time and arouse a great reaction. If he uses the supreme method to forcibly intercept a tributary from the long river of time, it will be even more so. Will be subject to a huge backlash over time. The good fortune buried in the long river of time may not be in the minority. Qin Feng didn''t want to let Taixuan Ancestor take such a big risk because of his cave world. Seeing Qin Fengs face, the ancestor Taixuan waved his hand: Dont worry, Im acting on my own. Its just intercepting a tributary. Although its a bit difficult, its not impossible. !" He didn''t say something in his heart. Qin Feng was a fellow practitioner of the Nine Paths, and there were nine powerful main spirit beasts in the Demon Refining Pot, and he had found eight of the nine great caves that contained the corresponding laws, and only the last one was left! With such a background, Qin Feng''s future path is more than just promotion to eternity. To say that he can be compared with the fault of the former Gongsun, in fact, from another perspective, is to regard him as a seedling of future promotion! If Bi Luo wants to restore the ancient glory, in addition to the huge bottom-level monks, the top-level powerhouse is the most critical point. If only relying on them, the older generation of strong, will only make people feel that Biluo is behind no one. Only with the improvement of fresh blood can Biluo show its vigor and vitality, and it can also bring more cultivation motivation to younger generations. ! It can be said that the strength that a generation of monks can grow depends on the height that the top few of that generation of monks can achieve. If the younger generation stopped at Jinxian, then Tai Xuan ancestor would directly ignore this generation and directly set his sights on the younger generation. Of course, his so-called generation is often calculated over thousands of years. ... "Buzzing..." There was a buzzing tremor from the space gate of the Chiyan Demon Realm, and it seemed a bit overwhelmed! Afterwards, walked out of the space one after another. These existences are either elegant or free and easy, or elegant or domineering, each has a different aura and extraordinary tolerance! "I have seen all the ancestors!" In front of the portal, a true elder of the Royal Beast Sect bowed to the crowd. "Well, no need to be polite!" Gongsun waved his sleeves by mistake, looked around, and found that there was no one around, knowing that the Royal Beast Sect had sent people to clear the field in advance, so that the news of their departure from Biluo would not be spread, in case the party of the Light Alliance gets the news. , There must be some trouble! "Okay, you can withdraw!" Qin Feng stepped forward and said to the true immortal: "Remember to be tight-lipped, don''t talk nonsense when someone asks!" "Yes!" That elder was just a newly promoted True Immortal, and he was a monk who only visited the gate of the mountain a thousand years ago. The elder of the sect and the ancestor of the Golden Immortal, Qin Feng, naturally did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly responded. "Senior Gongsun, fellow daoists, please here!" Qin Feng sent away the true immortal, and directly led the way, guiding everyone forward. After the previous discussions with the great powers, you did not directly choose to open the channel connecting the deserted land in the void. The movement caused by that was too great. In addition to more than 30 immortal golden immortals, Gongsun''s mistake, the great power of good fortune, entered the Abandoned Land together. It would be strange if it was not detected by the Abandoned Land. What''s more, the fellow who leads to the deserted land, UU read www.uukanshu. Com is not triggered everywhere, but will change with the operation of Abandoned Lands. Therefore, under Qin Feng''s suggestion, everyone chose to enter the abyss, from the mist of the abyss into the deserted land. Although due to the special nature of the abyss, it has the same space as many worlds, but most of them appear randomly and will soon dissipate. The various factions will not provoke the abyss on weekdays, and the strong abyss basically does not come out to make trouble, so Naturally, I will not pay attention to these. Fortunately, the Chiyan Demon Realm still has a fixed space coordinate. Although Qin Feng and the others destroyed the teleportation array on the opposite side when they left, there was no magic circle on the opposite side, but this was not difficult to find so much power. What''s more, after hearing Qin Feng''s question, the immortals directly chose to bring Elder Kongkong over. There is the Rainbow Bridge of the free elders, and you can build a channel connecting the abyss along the coordinates. In this way, the biggest problem was solved, and the only problem was Qin Fengliu Xuanling two people. Especially Qin Feng, who once smashed the abyss in the first place, not only led an army of spirit beasts under his command to break through the hundred and ten levels of the abyss world, but also annoyed the will of the abyss. In the past, he will definitely be targeted by the will of the abyss! The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https:// Reading address of the full text of Royal Beasts: https:// The txt download address of Royal Beasts: https:// Yu Beast Zhutian mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 985 Taixuan shot the good luck seedlings), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! () Chapter 979： Return to the old place You can search for "Yu Beast Zhu Tiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The group of people arrived at that space node under the guidance of Qin Feng. Elder Kongkong stepped forward, took a closer look, then nodded and said that he could open the Rainbow Bridge and send it over at any time! However, everyone did not leave immediately, but waited quietly. The ancestor Taixuan made an appointment with them, and when he entered the long river of time and found the tributaries of the water of time, it was the best time for them to enter the deserted land. During this period of time, the river of time has riots, and the abandoned places will also be affected, which can reduce the chance of them being induced in the abandoned places. Otherwise, even if the cultivation base is banned to converge and hide its deeds, there will be a lot of power in the end, not to mention the ancestor of good fortune, Gongsuncuo, such a large-scale entry, there are still many risks. Its just that the long river of time is endless, the number of tributaries is not too many, and most of the tributaries do not flow directly from the banks of the long river. This type of tributary is very rare, and most of the time in the river is due to the bottom of the river. The undercurrent penetrates the space, and this forms a tributary of time in other areas! So even if Taixuan ancestors are profound in Taoism, it takes a certain amount of time to search for the tributaries of time, not to mention that not all tributaries of time are suitable for interception. This kind of forcibly cutting off the tributaries is equivalent to cutting the flesh of a dragon, which will definitely cause the reaction of the long river of time, so it is better to find a relatively weaker tributary, otherwise if the main branch is cut off, it will definitely cause the long river to grow. The riot, even if the ancestors of Aether Taixuan could not hold it! As for Gongsun''s wrong line, why didn''t Da Neng go to the abyss to wait in advance, of course it was because Qin Feng repeatedly angered the will of the abyss. The abyss can be different from the deserted place. The Abandoned Land does not have obvious wills. It is mainly the rule reaction triggered by the interweaving of the laws of time and space. However, the abyss is different. Not only does it have a strong will of the abyss, but even in all the great worlds of the endless star domain, the will of the abyss is a row. At the forefront. No matter how Qin Feng conceals his breath, it is impossible to hide the will of a great world, even if the abyss of the great world has its unique peculiarities! In order to avoid unnecessary troubles, these Golden Immortal ancestors were waiting in the Chiyan Demon Realm. Otherwise, once staying in the abyss for a long time, fierce battles will definitely break out with the abyss powerhouses, thereby exposing their strengths and leading the powerhouses deeper in the abyss to besiege them. It doesn''t matter if you win or lose, but the powerful and ancient existences that caused the bottom of the abyss are definitely not opponents, even if there is a great power of good fortune with Gongsun wrong! After all, once the Bright God Realm tried to conquer the abyss, and eventually was beaten to the loss of soldiers and generals, and retired in embarrassment, how can their more than 30 powerful people stand shoulder to shoulder with a big world? Gongsun miscalculated the time, and at the same time the light flashed in his eyes, he could see through the falsehood, always staring at the long river of time in the dark. It wasn''t until a few hours later that the divine light in Gongsun Cuo''s eyes suddenly soared and almost shot through the boundary wall of the Chiyan Demon Realm. As a great power of the good fortune realm, Gongsun Cuo certainly has the strength to see through the falsehood at any time and see the long river of time! At this moment, he not only saw the violent riot in the long river of time, but also the sensory treasure given to him by the ancestor Tai Xuan also sent vibrations. Far away, in case the wave can''t reach this star field, it will delay the time! "The time has come, right now!" Gongsun looked at the elder Kongkong by mistake, and ordered: "Friend Kongkong, it''s up to you next!" "Master Gongsun, don''t worry!" Elder Kongkong didn''t dare to neglect when he listened to the instructions, and with a soft drink, a colorful long bridge immediately stretched out behind him, passing through the same space in the same way towards the opposite coordinates. That is to say, the law of the abyss is special, the world at all levels is weak, and it maintains a great welcoming attitude to visitors from other worlds. Therefore, the rainbow bridge that runs through the two worlds is not rejected at all by the elder Kongkong. Stepping on the Rainbow Bridge behind him into the abyss. boom! The other golden celestial powers are all okay, even if Gongsun was wrong with this great fortune power, he also concealed his cultivation with Confucian supernatural powers, so it did not cause any fluctuations. Even if they show their full strength, the Will of Abyss will not be dissatisfied! But when Qin Feng, who was following the crowd, followed the rainbow into the abyss, when he stepped out and stepped on the dark red land of the 66th floor, the space between heaven and earth suddenly became depressed. . "Roar" The new lord of this level is a thorny rock dragon, a monster of medium power, not strong or weak. It happens that after Qin Feng killed the lord of the 66th floor last time, this level is in a masterless state. The status, was taken advantage of by this thorny rock dragon, and won the position of lord of this abyssal world. Over the years, it has been both happy and a little worried, because it knows that its lordship belongs to the pies that have fallen from the sky, and it eats a little bit unreliable, lest it be snatched away by other strong people. Therefore, it maintains great vigilance towards any strong person who dares to enter this level. As a result, today, not only did dozens of visitors from outside the world arrived, but the will of the abyss also madly poured into its body at this moment, to help it improve its strength, and let it kill the guy who dared to contempt the abyss. Because the Biluo Jinxian great powers have all converged their momentum and banned their own Dao Laws, their momentum is not obvious. It looks like a group of weak chickens. This self-sustaining and powerful thorny rock dragon is blessed by the will of the abyss, and its heart suddenly swells. With a roar, he slaughtered all the immortals, and prepared to swallow all these dozens of powers in one mouthful! Of course, for the Will of Abyss, this thorny rock dragon is just a small character sent out to fight the battle. The real main force is those powerful lords of immortality and even eternity. In fact, the deeper abyss lords have already received the will of the abyss, and many of them have been moved by the rewards of the abyss will. As long as the Thorny Rock Dragon blocks Qin Feng for a moment, they will immediately become more powerful. Lord of the Abyss came. Even in order to win the attention of the will of the abyss and occupy more of the abyss of luck, those immortal or even eternal lords will not remain indifferent. However, Abyss Will obviously did not expect that Qin Feng did not have the thought of staying in the abyss this time, let alone pierce through a hundred and ten layers of the abyss like the last time, and penetrate the world of many lords. Without even using Qin Feng to make a move, Elder Kong Kong smiled and waved his sleeves, and the mid-level god-level Thorny Rock Dragon screamed in horror. His figure was enveloped by the powerful laws of space, and then he was swept away. The huge suction was sucked into the sleeves of the elder Kongkong! "Yes, Not Bad!" Elder Kongkong smiled with satisfaction: "It''s not bad to be able to harvest a monster comparable to a fairy before entering the deserted land!" The rest of Jinxian looked a little greedy, after all, this was a powerful beast whose strength was comparable to that of a god. Although Tianxian is still not enough to see in front of them, they can definitely be regarded as the backbone of their respective sects. Moreover, it not only takes countless resources and time to cultivate a deity, but also requires the monks to have good aptitude and understanding. The result was empty and empty. Before entering the deserted land, he directly suppressed a monster of this kind of strength, and with his means, there were ways to subdue it afterwards. It''s a pity that they can only envy them, after all, the patriarchal sects are different, and they cannot conquer the spirit beasts like the Royal Beast Sect! Elder Kongkong looked at everyone''s eyes and couldn''t help feeling proud. Then he looked at Qin Feng and cursed with a smile: "You kid, how did you offend the abyss and provoke such a big reaction from the will of the abyss?" Qin Feng was also somewhat innocent: "I just killed a few abyss lords, rejected the will of the abyss, and retreated from the position of the lord of the abyss. I didn''t do anything other than these. I don''t know this abyss. How come you are entangled with me like a deep-seated woman!" "Deep girl complaining?" Next to him, Li Miaozhen glanced at him with a smile, and secretly stretched out his hand and twisted his waist gently. Qin Feng twitched the corner of his mouth, knowing that he had used the wrong adjective, and quickly grasped Li Miaozhen''s little hand in his hand, and gently rubbed the soft flesh of his waist by the way. Although he was physically tyrannical, but at this moment he was also twisted. "Okay, let''s go!" Gongsun wrongly waved his hand forward: "I sensed that there is a lot of powerful aura coming from below the abyss. The purpose of our trip is not to fight against the strong of the abyss, but to leave here quickly!" "Yes!" The great powers nodded one after another, followed Gongsun behind and flew towards the direction of the mist of the abyss. For Gongsun Cuo, this abyssal world is actually not too big. With his strength, he can see through every corner of this world in an instant, and the extremely conspicuous fog of the abyss can''t escape him. Eyes. "This is the mist of the abyss? It''s really strange!" Gongsun stood on the edge of the boundary between the mist and the abyss by mistake, put his hand in the mist, and realized it carefully. Even with his way, he couldn''t help but wonder: "Sure enough, there is so much wonder in the universe. Place! Unexpectedly, after the abyss mist and the laws of time and space are blended, such a unique mist will be formed! " He glanced back and said: "The strong below the abyss is about to come up, let''s go!" After all, he took a step forward and walked directly into the fog of the abyss. He was already self-proclaimed as a cultivation base, and at this moment he couldn''t even display a trace of mana, and his figure fell down uncontrollably. The other Jin Xian Da Neng glanced at each other, without any hesitation, and jumped right after them. Just when they left for only three breaths, behind, bang bang bang... Dozens of abyss lords with powerful auras and different looks and bodies flew out along the same path. It''s just that they searched the entire 66th floor of the abyss, but they didn''t see any powerful creatures! At the other end of the fog of the abyss, outside the gathering place of the extreme abyss, a group of powerful men lying in ambush at the entrance of the deserted place, waiting for their prey to fall from the abyss and preparing to kill the belly, ushered in the most special day of their lives. On this day, more than thirty human races fell from the fog of the abyss! For the strong in Abandoned Land, it doesn''t matter whether it is a human race or any other race, as long as it is a living being with flesh and blood, it is enough to eat. What''s more, these thirty-odd individuals not only have their bodies shining brightly, but their bodies are also full of vitality and blood. Some races with a keen sense of smell can smell from these human races a scent that lures them to salivate from a long distance! The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https:// Reading address of the full text of Royal Beasts: https:// The txt download address of Royal Beasts: https:// Yu Beast Zhutian mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 986 Revisiting the Old Place), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! () Chapter 980： Back then, the old grievances were empty and defeated You can search for "Yu Beast Zhu Tiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! A series of dozens of figures fell from above. However, this group of mighty powers are powerful, and they have subtle control over their own power. After leaving the fog of the abyss, they immediately controlled their body shape. Although the speed of falling did not slow down at all, they landed steadily on the ground. There is no sign of instability. "This is the deserted place?" Elder Kongkong opened his small eyes curiously and looked around. As a result, he didnt wait for how far he could spread the divine consciousness, and he saw that many monsters jumped out around them, one by one, slaughtered at them with their teeth and claws. They regarded it as food that was about to arrive. Especially the monster like deep sea tentacle who pounced on the elder Kongkong. The top of the thick tentacles resembled blooming chrysanthemums, revealing layers of fangs, terrifying and terrifying. It is the kind of nightmare that makes people have a nightmare at a glance. Horror image. All factions were able to see this scene and suddenly raised their brows. With their way, at the moment they escaped from the fog of the abyss, they sensed these ferocious monsters around them. Its just that these supernatural beings, who are the strongest and only in the demi-god realm, will be seen by everyone, so they didnt take a look at all, but instead focused their attention on all directions, not far away. Seat gathered on the ground. As a result, I didn''t expect these weak little monsters to dare to culminate them, and it seemed that they were regarded as prey. All the immortals laughed at it. The Organ City Lord shook his head abiding by the rules: "Sure enough, the ignorant is fearless. He doesn''t even have a god, so he dare to hit us?" While talking, he waved his sleeves and summoned a strong wind. All the monsters around him were blown out for hundreds of miles like paper kites! As the organ city lord, his strongest method is of course the organ technique! Its just that to deal with these extraordinary creatures, if you still need to release the organ puppets, it would be an insult to him as a great power. There are only a few hundred ordinary monsters and creatures, and the existence that can be killed by a single breath, why is it necessary for him? Those powerful organ puppets? Liu Xuanling glanced at the monsters that had disappeared without a trace, and couldn''t help sighing faintly. "What''s wrong, girl Liu?" Elder Kongkong gave her a surprised look. "nothing!" Liu Xuanling shook his head: "I''m feeling sorry for revisiting the old place." She looked around and said in a calm tone: "When the disciple came down from the fog of the abyss, there was only the Primordial Divine Realm. I also faced a large number of monsters in the transcendent and demi-god realm. Now I remembered that I could survive back then It''s not easy to come down! If it wasn''t for the little Junior Brother who was on the edge of the abyss mist when he was fighting with the Demon Spider, and knocked down many Demon Spiders, and the large number of Abyss Demon Spiders attracted the attention of the surrounding monsters, I would have escaped by luck. Otherwise, I am afraid I am now one of the countless remaining bones around here! " When all the immortals heard her words, they couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts. As golden immortals, they can easily crush those demigods. But if they were in this kind of environment when they were in the Primordial Spirit Realm, there was really no certainty that they would be able to get away, not to mention the turmoil in the Abandoned Lands and dominate one party. "I won''t mention the past!" Elder Kongkong said with excitement: "Let''s discuss how to conquer the powerhouse of the Abandoned Land. Should we attack all the way from this gathering place in front, or leave him as a cover, lest we be discovered by other powerhouses? ?" Ever since he showed great power on the battlefield and spread his feat of slaying the immortal lord **** with his own power, various factions have admired him, and the elder Kongkong himself has become more and more interested in fighting, so he is saying this. At that time, the whole person was a little bit ready to move! Qin Feng shook his head: "I see, there is no need to discuss!" "Why?" The immortals were puzzled. "Because the chaotic storm is coming again!" Qin Feng sniffed his nose and said with a smile: "The ancestor Taixuan intercepted a tributary in the long river of time. Although I don''t know how far it is from here, the movement caused is really not small, stirring up the tide of the long river of time. The chaotic storm in the Abandoned Land is affected by the long river of time. Whenever the long river is turbulent, the Abandoned Land will set off a chaotic storm, blowing so that no creatures in the Abandoned Land dare to move on the ground outside the gathering place! Therefore, let''s go to the front of the gathering place to avoid the wind, by the way, conquer the strong in this gathering place, gather all the creatures in the gathering place, and then wait for the chaotic storm to stop, then talk about plotting other places! " Gongsun mistakenly looked at the long river of time that would be closely connected to the deserted land, and he saw that the water of the long river was raging to the sky, and at the same time, he sensed that the surrounding heaven and earth suddenly appeared in disorder, and strands of cloudy wind emerged from nothing. He nodded: "Then let''s go, go to this gathering place first!" All the great powers responded one after another and followed behind him. It''s just that before he has waited a few steps, the wind that was originally just a few strands of wind suddenly becomes violent. The violent black wind between the sky and the earth in the distance seems to have the power to urge mountains and mountains. For a while, the world changes color, ghosts cry and cry, and the strong gods and spirits walking in the wilderness hid deep underground, failing to return to the gathering place in time. The strong can only choose to save their lives in this way. "This storm is extraordinary!" Baiku Mountain Huangfengguan saw this, instead of fearing in the slightest, but ecstatic on his face: "Hahaha... the deserted land is indeed a treasure!" Fellow Daoists, first go to the gathering place for a while. Pang Dao must feel the Dao Fa in this chaotic storm, and meet you later! " This Huang Fengguan is a master of the law of wind. His Taoist site is in Baiku Mountain. Looking at the entire blue sky, he can be regarded as a first-class blessed place for practicing the Taoism of the wind system. After the cave''s twisting, the wind skyrocketed, and there were bad winds roaring all day, like ghosts crying and howling wolves! If it weren''t for Huang Feng Guan to sit on it, and the master of Huang Feng Guan was a respectable Taoist golden immortal, that place would look like a magic cave with more Taoist blessings! This is also one of the reasons why Huang Fengguan has not developed too much for so many years! But Huang Feng Guanzhu, who has long been accustomed to the bad wind of Baiku Mountain, couldn''t help feeling ecstatic after seeing the chaotic storm in the Abandoned Land at this moment. He even felt that these powerful storms were his biggest gain when he entered the deserted land! The other golden immortals naturally knew the number of cultivation paths Huang Fengguan master had, so they were welcome. After nodding, they quickly walked towards the gathering place. After a few steps, they straddled the high and low white bone hills and entered the gathering place. After entering, many golden immortals looked back with lingering fears. Although the chaotic storm couldn''t hurt them for a while, if they stayed for a long time, even Golden Immortal could not bear it. What''s more, they are all self-styled, even if their internal strength is still strong, they are not as strong as they were in their heyday, and naturally they dare not stay in the chaotic storm. However, their arrival obviously attracted the attention of the strong in the gathering place. Dozens of human races popped up suddenly, and they were already very eye-catching in the area where the monsters gathered, not to mention that they were all forced to break through the chaotic storm. It''s just that the periphery of the gathering place is mostly a gathering place for ordinary and extraordinary creatures. There are not many gods here. Even if a few see that they have the strength to resist the chaotic storm, they dare not provoke! Therefore, it didn''t take long for the surrounding creatures to disappear, and there were not even a few who secretly peeked through the bone house, lest these human race powerhouses treat them as unruly people and directly kill them. However, the creatures on the periphery of the gathering place did not dare to give birth to any thoughts, but the strong in the inner core place was different. Even if this group of golden immortals had already banned their own avenues, their strength was terrifying. Even if the people in the immortal Dao didn''t show much publicity except for the cultivators, they still let the top powerhouses in the inner circle be sensed by the aura. Their arrival! boom In several core places, the aura of the strong rushed into the sky, exuding a powerful aura to suppress it. As the control of the entire gathering place, how can they allow so many powerful outsiders to enter! If it''s just one or two, in the past, there would often be wandering powerhouses who chose to settle in the gathering place, gradually develop their subordinate powers, and wait for the power to reach a certain level, then choose to challenge the powerhouses occupying the core place. But if you come too much at once, it will be regarded as an invasion, and the super powers of the entire gathering area will work together to launch and fight against foreign enemies together! On the contrary, those sub-level forces don''t care, because when the strength of the outside strong is strong enough to challenge the super strong, they will not be attacked by ordinary forces like them. However, facing the aura of the six super powers, all the golden immortals just glanced at them, and didn''t care, and continued to walk towards the deep core under the guidance of Qin Feng and Liu Xuan Ling. "Uuuuu..." The horn of the rallying command sounded, and within a short time, six armies of strong men came from different directions and surrounded the immortals. And the figure of the six super powers also appeared in the field. "This is the super strong?" The Baiyunxian of Jiutian Mountain stared curiously at those figures for a moment, and couldnt help but nodded and praised: Wonderful, although this deserted place is called an extremist, lawless, and without aura, it is precisely Therefore, such a tyrannical existence can be born under the oppression of this desperate situation. Hehe, although the Abandoned Land suppressed their path to immortality, it has to be said that the strength of this body is really strong, and the means to create a hard law of resistance is also rare! " The immortals looked at the super powers, and of course the super powers were also looking at them. However, before they could look at everyone, they suddenly heard an extremely angry roar: "It''s you? It''s you two **** guys!" When everyone turned their heads and looked around, they saw one of the super-powerful eyes revealing the anger that he wanted to burn the sky, staring at a man and a woman in front of the human race. "You two bastards, you didn''t even have a chance to enter the abyss world at the beginning, you directly knocked me down from the abyss fog, and now dare to appear in front of me?" His tone revealed endless anger and resentment: "I want to kill you, I want to eat your flesh and blood, swallow your bones, and imprison your soul in the mist of the abyss. I can only look at the abyss forever. If you enter, you can''t escape!" "So cruel?" Elder Kongkong looked at Qin Feng curiously: "What did you two do to this guy in the first place, so that he has such a deep resentment and hates you so much?" "cough" Qin Feng gave a light cough and smiled bitterly: "We can''t really be blamed for this. That guy wants to rob us of our immortality in the fog of the abyss. For those who are preparing to escape from the deserted land, who will be willing to lose the immortality? To unfamiliar outsiders? Moreover, his strength was not too strong at the beginning, and he was slightly stronger than the usual half-step immortality. He actually dared to beat our idea. Isn''t this looking for death? However, Senior Sister Liu and I were kind and didn''t kill him. We just knocked him down again. You can continue to try to escape when you have the opportunity in the future! Besides, if it weren''t for us to knock him down, how could he have such a tyrannical strength now? " "Well, that makes sense!" Elder Kongkong nodded, his focus is obviously somewhat different from that of ordinary people: "After leaving the abandoned land, without the suppression of this extremity, he will definitely not be able to continue to suppress the cultivation base, or waste time waiting for opportunities, or just Choosing to be promoted to immortality really does not have the chance to become a super strong!" "What do you mean, I still need to thank you for failing?" That super strong man was almost blown away by their words, roared, and rushed over directly, UU reading www. uukanshu.com kills Qin Feng, Liu Xuanling and the elder Kongkong! Although he didn''t know why Qin Fengliu Xuanling, who had left the deserted land, appeared again, or how powerful their strength was, he was not afraid even if he had already proven his way to immortality! At this moment, he saw his vigorous momentum and violent offensive, showing all the strength of his super power. Elder Kongkong was delighted to see Hunter, especially after he had previously killed the Immortal Lord God alone, he had absolute confidence in his own combat power. Therefore, before Qin Feng and Liu Xuanling could do anything, he slapped and raised his hand. Hit that super strong man. Then, a big hand transformed from the power of space appeared in the void, wanting to suppress the strong one. It''s just that what happened next made all the golden immortals'' eyes widened, and their faces were unbelievable. Because, not only did Elder Kongkong''s big hand fail to repel the opponent, but the opponent broke the space big hand, breaking the palm of his hand and attacking him. With a bang, the elder Kongkong flew upside down, smashing through a series of boned houses, and stopped his figure! The dignified golden immortal, instead of being able to suppress the opponent, was punched and flew out by the opponent. How could this not make all the immortals be frightened! The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https:// Reading address of the full text of Royal Beasts: https:// The txt download address of Royal Beasts: https:// Yu Beast Zhutian mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 987, the old resentment was defeated in the past), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! () Chapter 981： Domineering Qin Feng takes turns practicing You can search for "Yu Beast Zhu Tiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "boom!" Elder Kong Kong finally rammed into a tower of white bones, and his figure was directly buried underneath by the collapsed white bones. At this moment, all the golden immortals were stunned. Although the elder Kongkong banned his own avenue, his majestic immortal aura is also powerful, and as a golden immortal, his Dao body Dharma body has been tempered by immortal aura, and what he cultivates is the law of space. He did not expect to be That super strong man flies with one blow! At this point, the golden immortals have finally put away the trivial meaning in their hearts, and truly realized how tyrannical the so-called super power is! At the same time, they also remembered what Qin Fengliu Xuanling said earlier that super powers can contend with immortality, and what they are contending against is the immortal power that is unrestricted and can manipulate the laws of the Great Dao at will to exert their own strength! Although they are strong now, after banning the power of the Great Dao, the rules are not complete, and they are far from being comparable to the heyday! Thinking of this, all the golden immortals changed their colors! If this continues, don''t say to subdue these super powers, whether their opponents will have to say whether to fight alone! Is it necessary to ask Bi Luo for help, to send a strong person in the eternal realm, or a body-refining power who specializes in the physical body to come to help? If that were the case, their face would be greatly lost! On the other side, with a bang, countless bones were blasted out, revealing the angry elder Kongkong, and a pair of monsters who hugged each other and shivered with fright. It''s just that the movements of the two monsters are rather strange, their soft bodies are tightly entangled, as if twisted into twists, and the jitter rhythm is a bit strange. They didn''t expect that when they acted in such a remote place outside the gathering place, misfortune would come from the sky, and they almost frightened them out of nowhere! Elder Kongkong glanced at the two monsters unfavorably, and his figure flashed before returning to the front of the formation again, and attacked the opponent again without believing in evil! Then, boom... Even though Elder Kong Kong was prepared this time, he was beaten back by the super strong man a few steps, and then he stood firm. "hiss" He shook his numb palm, and said to the other Jinxians: "These super powers really have some means. I am so used to relying on the law of the great road to suppress my opponents. It''s not easy!" The immortals nodded, quite approving of the words of Elder Kongkong. "However, besides his own strength, this elder also has spirit beasts that can be summoned!" Elder Kongkong suddenly showed a treacherous smile on his face, as he said! All immortals: "..." "cough!" Qin Feng pulled the sleeves of Elder Kong Kong Kong: "Uncle Shi, you still don''t want to summon spirit beasts!" "Why?" Asked inexplicably. "Look at the other side!" Qin Feng gestured with his chin: "That guy is one of the six powers in the extremely deep gathering place, and there are not a few high-level god-level powerhouses under his command. If you fight alone, he may not let his subordinates besieged, but if you summon spirit beasts, he will definitely let the strong under his command swarm up and start a melee! Compared with the number, your old mans spirit beasts are not as strong as his subordinates. " "..." Elder Kongkong looked at the large groups of gods behind a few super powers, and couldn''t help but twitch his mouth: "I have cultivated spirit beasts by myself, which is different from him!" "Can you still expect the other person to reason with us?" "okay then!" Elder Kong Kong shook his head helplessly, feeling for the first time that his Royal Beast Sect did not have the advantage to win with more when facing foreign enemies! He stopped and backed away, not planning to go forward and fight again. "let me do it!" Li Miaozhen''s intent to fight soared, stepped out, and slashed with a knife: "I have never fought such a strong man before, and today I will try the strength of a strong man in the Abandoned Land!" The words were cut out in one fell swoop, and the tiger roared to the west wind! For a while, even the chaotic storm outside the gathering place seemed to be suppressed by her sword wind, and only her sword wind roared inside and outside the entire gathering place! On the opposite side, the face of the super powerhouse who had just beaten the elder Kongkong back changed. Although Li Miaozhen was later promoted to the Golden Immortal than the elder Kongkong, her cultivation progress was much faster than Kongkong, especially when she cooperated with Qin Feng to refine the origins of several golden immortal master gods, let her practice cultivation. Because it has been promoted to the peak of Jinxian! Moreover, she has battled all walks of life and killed the number of immortal main gods over the years, even if she counts the entire blue sky, there are few in the same level that have more combat experience and powerful combat talent. It may not be comparable to her! Therefore, even if Li Miaozhen banned his own avenue, the combat power he showed was much stronger than the elder Kongkong. In particular, her sword is sharp, her fighting spirit is amazing, and her grasp of the fighting rhythm is even stronger. Under her offensive, the super powerhouse who had only shown complacency just because of repelling the elder Kongkong, immediately put away the small contempt in his heart and dealt with it intently. But even so, Li Miaozhen was beaten back again and again! This woman''s fighting talent is really too high. She uses every move and every style in the battle to the peak. It is like an antelope hanging horns, she can always find the opponent''s weakness and attack. Even if there is no weakness, she can use her own fighting rhythm to lure the opponent into making mistakes that shouldn''t be made, so this super strong soon discovered that something was wrong, and only for a while, she was actually scratched by Li Miaozhen. Road scars! Even if this slight injury is not a major problem, as the battle continues, his heart is getting more and more bottomless. Unless he displays the powerful magical power that can threaten immortality, it is impossible for him to win the woman in front of him with his current skills! "Roar" With a violent roar in his mouth, he burst out a powerful blow, forcibly interrupting Li Miaozhens attack, retreated back, and shouted to the other super powers: "You still dont do it, do you still count on me to go? Can''t defeat them?" The other super powers looked at each other when they heard the words, and did not act immediately, but carefully looked at Qin Feng and Liu Xuanling. "These two people are actually the super powers who knocked you down from the fog of the abyss? Are they the two human powers of the Heavenly Snake Palace back then?" "They haven''t escaped from the deserted place, why are they here?" "Huh, you ask me, how do I know?" The strong man said angrily: "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s take them down together. After the interrogation, I will naturally know what''s going on!" "Do you think we are stupid?" A super strong with a row of bone spurs on the back spine said angrily: "The super strong can be promoted to immortality in a very short time as long as they leave the deserted land. Why did they come here? Is it to find you to seek revenge or something else? , Of course you have to ask clearly before hitting, otherwise you dont want to use us as a gunman!" In fact, these super powers are even more afraid of those beings who followed Qin Feng and them! Each of these people looked extraordinary, and they didn''t respect Qin Fengliu Xuanling''s two possibly immortal beings, but clustered behind a middle-aged man who was elegant and graceful. If only Qin Feng came here, even if they had already proclaimed immortality, these super powers would not have the slightest fear, but would rush forward with ecstasy. After all, there are still many people under their command who are not afraid of death. With the number of powerhouses gathered in the extremely deep gathering place, even if it consumes two immortal powers, they will not have the immortal energy in them! However, if all these human races are immortal existences, then... Several super powers looked at each other, and a chill flashed in their hearts. Normally, that''s all, it''s a big deal to summon the strong from other gathering places to come to besiege, but now the chaotic storm is sweeping the entire abandoned land, no strong will choose to travel at this time. Similarly, they have no way to pass on the news at this time. Once the guess is true, it will be a disaster for them. On the opposite side, Qin Feng could not help showing a smile on his face when he heard the quarrel between them: "You guessed right, Sister Liu and I have indeed been promoted to immortality after we left the deserted land, and these fellow daoists around me also It is the golden immortal of the immortal realm. As for this one, it is the ancestor of the good fortune of our realm!" "Is it all immortal?" "The ancestors of good fortune? The strongest of good fortune?" Before Qin Feng finished speaking, the surrounding experts started talking. Not only the few super powers were shocked, but the gods and powers around who heard Qin Feng''s words were also shocked. Anyone who suddenly sees a group of immortal powers in this terrible field will be shocked, not to mention the existence of the good fortune realm. In fact, the vast majority of the strong in Abandoned Lands do not know what the realm of Good Fortune Realm is, either because they have insufficient realm when entering the Abandoned Land, or because the original world level is insufficient. But everyone who knew it was shocking. This is almost an existence in the legend. In the legend, the strong man who can open up the world and make all living beings appears in front of them, how not surprised! "fake!" The strong man who had hatred with Qin Feng roared: "How can the good fortune realm appear in the deserted land? Although you guys are strong, but at best they are comparable to me. It''s nothing more than pretending to be some immortal. You actually dare to pretend to be a strong fortune realm, so brave! You say he is good fortune, you let him create a creature to show me? Humph, can''t make it! " He had a cold tone: "I don''t care why you pretend, since you have come to Jiyuan, then don''t leave. I dont care about others, but the immortality of the two of you, Im going to fix it! " While speaking, he waved his hand and ordered the army behind him to line up! He wanted to use the strength of his subordinates to kill the two Qin Fengliu Xuanling. The rest of the super powers were slightly moved by his remarks, and obviously there are some who don''t believe that the strong fortune realm will appear here. And when they saw this guy rushing towards Qin Fengliu Xuanling with his subordinates, they all hesitated. In the unlikely event that Qin Feng is the only two of these people who are strong in the immortal realm, and if he really succeeds in snatching away all the immortal energy in the two of them, and then escape with the help of the chaotic storm, they will get nothing. ! In the end, a super strong man surrounded by magic flames did not hold back the temptation first, and followed them towards Qin Feng and killed them. When the other strong men saw that they couldn''t bear it, they all stepped forward. For them, it doesnt matter if the other powerhouses are really immortal. As long as the six super powerhouses join forces and quickly take down the two of Qin Feng, they will turn around and flee after getting the immortal energy, and they can go to other gatherings after leaving the extreme abyss. Land grabs the core area, as long as there is immortality, everything is not a problem! "Huh, something that lives and lives!" Qin Feng was a little angry: "I wanted to show you a bright road, but you chose to get beaten! In that case, don''t blame me for waiting for my cruel heart and imprisoning you all! " Before he finished his words, Qin Feng''s figure soared and turned into a giant of ten thousand feet. He slammed a punch, Shaking Tianshen Fist with a violent power, directly knocked the super power to the ground, then lifted his foot and stomped on the guy''s body severely. The original super strong and fierce, able to contend with the immortal realm, was actually vulnerable in front of Qin Feng, and he was a little skeptical of being beaten with just one punch! "Bang! Bang! Bang!" With a series of loud noises, not only did the arm raised by the super strong man fail to lift Qin Feng''s feet, but was slammed into the ground by a huge mountain force. This super strong face flushed red, and he only felt that the bones in his hands were about to split, his arms were sore, and there were some signs that he could not support it. Huh! Two arms were born under his ribs again, and they were lifted up. Two pairs failed, and two pairs were born, and each arm was lifted up together, which barely resisted Qin Feng''s boundless divine power. Qin Feng sneered, raised his foot again, and then displayed the supernatural power of gravity, stepping on it again with increased strength. Boom boom boom... A series of sounds came out, and the super strong man stepped on the ground abruptly, until with a bang, the guy''s figure turned into a ray of light and escaped. Qin Feng snorted coldly, and looked up at the strong people around him who had stopped because of his tough performance. Not only the strong man in Abandoned Land was stunned, even the golden immortals behind them were a little dumbfounded. Although several of them have seen Qin Feng fighting with the enemy on the battlefield, they never thought that Qin Feng was so tough. At this moment, Qin Feng actually trampled that guy to death like a mouse on the ground. Although they couldn''t step on the opponent to death in the end, it was far beyond the opponent''s formidable strength, and it also surprised them. Then I remembered why Qin Feng didn''t oppose Taixuan ancestor not sending in the eternal realm powerhouse! It turned out that Qin Feng, to some extent, could already be regarded as an eternal realm powerhouse! That''s right, he has cultivated nine fundamental avenues, he has accumulated a lot of strength, and his combat power is stronger than the ordinary strong. He has cultivated to the realm close to the peak in the later stage of the golden immortal, and it is indeed comparable to eternity! Although Qin Feng, like them, also banned his own Dao in order to avoid trouble, but in addition to his Dao Xing cultivation base, he is also a strong body training monk, plus his nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon, even if it is the eternal power of body training. He can resist hard, not to mention that these at best also compete with the super powers of the early immortal stage. That super strong man fled to the distance to regain his original form, his eyes were horrified, and he looked at Qin Feng with some uncertainty! Qin Feng didn''t make another move. Instead, he received the supreme supernatural powers of Dharma, Heaven and Earth, and said to the other golden immortals: "You fellow daoists may wish to take this opportunity to try the strength of the super powers of Abandoned Land. You are all golden immortals, and Dao Xing is naturally better than them. As long as you adapt to the fighting habits of Abandoned Land, you can study a few suitable **** passage methods. I believe it will not take long, even if it is not suppressed by the law of Dao You can also win these super powers when fighting! " Of course, the premise is not to encounter some super powers with particularly tyrannical methods, such as the one-eyed man, which is outrageously strong. Some immortal powers with ordinary combat strength will lose out even if they go all out. ! Then he glanced at those super powers with cold eyes: "To cooperate honestly with fellow Taoists, they just came to Abandoned Land and are unfamiliar with everything here, so they will use you to practice their hands! Don''t think about fleeing, you can''t escape my chase at your speed, UUwww.uukanshu. If com dares to escape into the chaotic storm, I will imprison your strength and send you into the chaotic storm, so that you can understand the taste of a storm! " "you" Several super powerhouses were immediately furious upon hearing this! But some dared not speak. They were shocked by Qin Feng''s demonstrated strength, and they also had some words that shocked Qin Feng. If the human cultivators behind him are all immortal realm powerhouses, they really have no possibility of fleeing. Moreover, if these human races are all immortal, then the middle-aged person who is surrounded by stars holding the moon may really be the ancestor of good fortune! Thinking of this, the expressions of all the strong gods in the Jiyuan gathering place changed drastically. But at the same time, curiosity arose in my heart. What happened to these strong people coming here? It''s not going to come here simply to fight against them, right? The gold immortals of the various factions in the rear looked at each other for a few moments, and they all showed a bit eager to try. After a few discussions, they took the lead out of the six powers. They directly challenged the six superpowers. However, after seeing Qin Fengs methods, these superpowers really did not dare to send their subordinates to besiege, otherwise whoever dares to order, I am afraid that he will be violently beaten right away. ! The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https:// Reading address of the full text of Royal Beasts: https:// The txt download address of Royal Beasts: https:// Yu Beast Zhutian mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 988 Domineering Qin Feng takes turns practicing), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! () Chapter 982： The 6 big powers loyal to conquer the entire gathering place Latest URL: Boom boom boom... A burst of violent air waves rolled, a violent sound spread all over the place, and all the creatures in the entire gathering place were shocked by the huge power shock. Even the ordinary transcendent demigods living in the outer area did not dare to continue hiding in the bone building, but as far away from the combat area as possible. Otherwise, the pond fish might be hit and killed by a strong figure, or be bombarded by a powerful attack suddenly! In fact, after continuous battles, even in the area surrounding the gathering area, except for the six core formations that were deliberately avoided, there were few intact buildings left in the rest. After all, the two parties are either golden immortals or immortal super-powerfuls. They are both powerful, and six pairs of twelve strong fights at the same time. Sometimes a few golden immortals will be in a scuffle when they are in such a situation. Even those strong mansions with strong defensive bans can''t hold it. What''s more, the Abandoned Land has no aura, and the ordinary strong are not willing to spend too much resources to maintain the defense of the mansion. Those prohibitions are basically just a warning role, how can they withstand the aftermath of the battle of such strong. Qin Feng stood beside Gongsun, while telling this Confucian good fortune ancestor about the gathering places in the deserted land, while watching the battle ahead. He was very satisfied with the scene in front of him, especially the chaotic storm that was blowing outside. No matter how fierce the battle fluctuations were, it would not be transmitted, and would not let the powerhouses in other gathering places find any clues. These super powers are all qualified sparring targets. They are powerful and powerful, and they all possess secret methods powerful enough to threaten immortality! But now these secret methods are all used under the pressure of Qin Feng, so that the golden immortals of various factions can see the real combat power of the strong in the Abandoned Land, so as to avoid encountering other super strong in the future, and there is no defense against the opponent''s hole cards to attack. hurt! At the end of the battle, not only did the super powers have all their cards and used their whole body to solve the numbers, each faction of the golden fairy also showed their abilities, and the means were endless! Its just that there are only a few super powers in total, while Jinxian has about thirty. Therefore, when a few gold celestials are fighting against the superpowers, the rest can spend their time studying the methods of these superpowers. . In this way, over time, from the beginning, when the golden immortals were fighting against the super strong due to the ban on the road, they would suffer a little loss because they were not used to it, but when they adapted to this way of fighting, the various factions Even if Jinxian does not suppress the opponent with the great avenue, he can still have the upper hand in the battle! After all, super powers can only be comparable in strength to immortality, but apart from Liu Xuanling, none of the golden immortals of the various factions who have been selected to come to Abandoned Land is in the early and middle stage of the golden immortal, even the elder Kongkong has a golden immortal. The later stage of cultivation. Although elder Kongkong has rarely participated in various battles for so many years, his abilities are too special. The price paid by various factions to invite him to take action is not small, otherwise it is impossible to let a golden immortal give up the war of his own sect. Go outside the territory to help other sects break through! Therefore, Elder Kong Kong is definitely the richest monk in the entire Royal Beast Sect except Qin Feng! Even when it comes to the number of top treasure resources, Elder Kong Kong is stronger than Qin Feng! It is precisely because of the accumulation of so many resources that Elder Kong Kongs cultivation progress is not much slower than that of the previous Li Miaozhen. Its just that in recent years Li Miaozhen has Qin Feng''s help to refine the immortal origins, and this has made rapid progress. In the back. The various factions of Jinxian Taoism are profound. As a strong person in the late Jinxian stage or even at the peak, the accumulation of strength in the body is much more vigorous than the super strong who can only contend with the immortality at the beginning and middle stages, so after they have adapted to it, they soon Find the rhythm that each is good at, so as to be able to win. In order to experiment with their new research methods, even a very few Jinxian repeatedly sought out those super-powerfuls to fight. After repeated attempts, these guys were really exhausted. In the end, they were all panting, but Gongsun was wrong. When he went down, he waved his hand dumbfoundingly to stop the immortals. Otherwise, if the battle continues, although the immortals will not kill them if they remain, they may also be exhausted to death! "Huh, are you convinced now?" Qin Feng took two steps forward, staring at the six super powers with cold eyes. The six guys looked at each other, and finally dropped their heads weakly. One of them was a super strong man with a slender body and a pointed head like a shuttle, said helplessly: "I''m waiting to admit defeat, I don''t know how your Excellency is going to send us?" Now they have determined that these human races in front of them are all immortal powers, otherwise they are all super powers, how can they be so easy to beat them without temper! The most important thing is that after repeated battles, they are now not only depleted of their strength and limbs, but they have also completely lost the possibility of escape! Now they are the lambs to be slaughtered in front of Qin Feng. They have lost the ability to fight back, and they don''t even have the strength to escape. "And you?" Qin Feng looked at the hapless guy who first jumped out to find the fault, that is, he and Liu Xuanling teamed up to fight back from the fog of the abyss back to the abandoned land, and asked: "Can you still find me revenge?" "Don''t dare, don''t dare!" The guy also knew the truth about knowing the times as a handsome man, and quickly shook his head to admit his mistakes: "I was the one who was wrong in the first place. I wanted to grab the immortality of the two and be knocked down back to the abandoned land. It''s my responsibility. How can I blame it? Two!" "Humph!" Qin Feng snorted softly, and said noncommittal: "Originally, we are here this time to give you a chance to leave the deserted land! After all, Sister Liu and I had spent more than a hundred thousand years in the deserted land. They knew the cruelty here, and knew everyone''s desire for the outside world. Therefore, I told the ancestors with Senior Sister Liu, please show kindness to the ancestors to save the creatures in the deserted land. After our repeated persuasion, the ancestors were also compassionate and couldn''t bear to see so many beings suffer. This was the only way to be kind, nodded in agreement, ready to use the Supreme Way, and consume the great mana to save you and so on. Even the senior grandson of Chunqiu Academy personally came to the abandoned land for this reason, the purpose is to help you get rid of the abandoned land and return to Daqian! As a result, you really are fighting, we have just come here, you are going to shout and scream! " With a look of hatred for iron and steel, Qin Feng pointed to the super strong in front of him and said: "Especially you, you were not my opponent back then. Knowing that I have been promoted to immortality after returning to the outside world, I dare to blatantly attack us. What a courage! I originally thought that after saving you, I would have served Bi Luo for eight thousand years, even if I had repaid this kindness, I would naturally let you go when the time comes, but you have to make trouble without your brain! If this is the case, then you will be imprisoned and be my guardian of the blue sky from now on! " As soon as he said this, not only the faces of the super powers changed drastically, but the eyes of the surrounding gods became red, and their breathing became short. Did they hear me right? What did this strong human race say just now? He actually said that he would rescue the creatures in the deserted land? this No matter whether it is true or not, Qin Feng''s words have undoubtedly set off stormy seas in their hearts! After all, this is what every creature in the Abandoned Land desires most! Moreover, none of the creatures who know the existence of the creation realm will doubt that the great power of the creation realm has the strength to take them out! Even those who didn''t know before, after the rest of the gods told them, they all knew how tyrannical the creation realm is. Now, these guys in the gathering place have begun to believe that the elegant middle-aged man may really be the ancestor of good fortune. After all, these immortal realm powerhouses alone are enough to easily crush the entire gathering place, there is no need to deceive them at all! They were so excited when they thought of this! Could it be that they really have the opportunity to return to the universe? Even if you can''t return to your original world, at least it''s good to leave this desperately abandoned place! At this moment, not only the gods around, but even the six super powers are all heartbroken. After all, after their super powers occupy the core areas of the gathering places, they only have the opportunity to leave the abandoned places in theory. Whether they can be specific or not, let''s say two things. Just like the hapless guy who was beaten back from the fog of the abyss by Qin Feng Liu Xuan Ling, and the guy whose immortality wasn''t enough midway, maybe he would encounter various crises and die. And if you are personally sheltered by an ancestor of good fortune, you can definitely leave the abandoned land safely! However, the faces of the six extraordinary creatures soon became ugly. They know their own affairs. They have survived for countless years in the deserted land. They have survived to this day and have become super powers. Each of them is a cruel person. When they started with Qin Feng and the others, they were absolutely malicious in their hearts. I believe that the other party can also Feel it. Although they knew that Qin Feng and the ancestor of good fortune behind him would definitely not rescue them without any cost, it was undoubtedly because of their previous actions that these powerhouses'' hatred of them was deepened! "My ancestors, Biluo, have a benevolent heart, and can''t bear to live in the deserted land where you can''t see any hope of fighting and surviving. I am willing to give you a chance to leave, just because you leaders are ignorant and dare to move and kill us. Heart!" Qin Feng glanced at the emotionally powerful gods around him, and said, "Although Senior Gongsun doesn''t remember the villain, he is still willing to give you a chance to atone for your sins, but he needs to sacrifice his life for me, Biluo! Especially some of them, I saw clearly before, many of them are eager to try, ready to follow the six super powers to join the siege. In order to set the rules, there must be punishment, so let''s punish you for serving me for tens of thousands of years! " With that said, he turned his head to look at the six super powers, and asked: "Are you willing to accept punishment? If you are willing, let us be happy and let us plant restrictions in our bodies, and then Senior Gongsun will take you away! " "this" Six super powers hesitate in their hearts! If it is at the cost of losing their freedom and becoming the first-rate servants of Biluo from now on, they are naturally unwilling. After all, it is not easy for every super-powerful person to cultivate to the present level, and to be able to cultivate to this level, not only has his own talents and aptitudes excellent, and his xinxing is strong enough, but he is also an existence who has been in power for many years. Where is he willing to be controlled by others? No freedom! What''s more, even if there is no fault for Gongsun, they are not without the possibility of fleeing in the future. So these guys hesitated. But soon, they stopped thinking too much, instead nodding their heads in a hurry to agree. Because Qin Feng directly transmitted to them: "Accept right away and set an example for the other gods. In this way, you are the first group of strong men to take refuge in, and you will have some preferential treatment in the future! If not, I will cramp your skin and refine the soul sacrifice into a magic weapon! Don''t think about running away, in front of the ancestors of good fortune, with your abilities, there is no possibility of escape at all! Now I give you two choices, either immediately show your loyalty and offer your loyalty, and after returning to the outside world, I will arrange for you to break through the realm and advance to immortality. If you dare to hesitate, then kill the chicken and show the other strong that the lives of the super strong are not worth the money! Which of you wants to die, you dont need to stand up and say, just keep silent! " Such a blatant threat immediately made these super-powerfuls feel terrified, no matter how much face and freedom they can care about, in order to survive, they rushed to speak one by one, lest they be caught by Qin Feng and die! "Isn''t it over so consciously?" Qin Feng coldly snorted in his heart, but a gentle smile appeared on his face: "A few of you are too polite, what, you want to repay my ancestor Biluo''s kindness Are you willing to be a pawn? This...I have already felt the heart of everybody, but there is actually no need to be so polite... Since everyone has to do this, I have to reluctantly agree to it, hahaha... Don''t worry, after joining my Biluo, Qin guarantees that you can succeed in proving the Dao and become the power of the immortal realm! " After a friendly negotiation between the two parties, Qin Feng reluctantly agreed to these super powers request for allegiance to Biluo. However, he did not choose to plant any restrictions in their bodies immediately. Instead, he planned to discuss one or two with the rest of the factions to see if they were assigned to the names of those sect forces, and then to ask if anyone in the spiritual world had anything to do with them. The Golden Immortal Power, who built similar roads, waited for the strong from other gathering places to watch, secretly planted a ban on the six super strong. I have to say that this friendly exchange immediately blinded countless onlookers. These powerful gods of different races and different forms, looking at the super powers they used to be invincible, they chose allegiance so casually? However, after the shock, they quickly recovered and realized that for them, this was probably the only chance to escape from the deserted place! After all, among the countless powerhouses in the entire Abandoned Land, very few have a real chance to become a super powerhouse. And absolutely not half of the super powers can escape the deserted land alive! So they quickly became excited, vying to express their willingness to be loyal and willing to be like the super powers, and become the pawns of Bi Luo! Obviously they also know that Biluo''s power cannot rescue them for no reason, so it is reasonable to work for others. Just like in a gathering place, don''t they still need to rely on the strong to survive? Latest URL: Chapter 983： Conquer the deserted land and harvest countless army Latest URL: Under Qin Feng''s arrangement, and with the flattery of several super powers, the various factions temporarily settled in the most luxurious mansion in this gathering place, which is also the core area of ??the formation. Among them, several Jinxians who had studied the formation method could not help being curious, and went to watch the formation method of the gathering place. The rest of the golden immortals were under the auspices of Gongsun Cuo, the ancestor of good fortune. After some discussions, they quickly decided on the six superpowers and the half-step immortal distribution issues in the gathering place. Especially those Bodhisattvas in Buddhism, all smiled even more! Although Buddhisms practice method is so unique, they did not find a strong person similar to their Buddhism in this gathering place, but the Daoist side will not take advantage of them in the distribution of the strong. Regardless of the Confucian Buddhism, the Some places and benefits will not be less. Of course, if the great powers of the Confucianism and Buddhism families feel that these guys are a little inappropriate, they can also remember the number of places first, and then choose from them when more powerful ones are conquered in the future. Different from the Confucian powers of picking and choosing, these Bodhisattvas directly assigned all the super powers and half-step immortality to the Buddhist side. They never refused to come, they didn''t care about the origins of these guys, and they didn''t care about their appearance and the direction of their cultivation. At the same time, they also handed down a Buddhist practice method specially prepared for these foreign guardians. Although these super powers and half-step immortal powers have reached the present point, it is impossible to transfer to other laws, but they can also practice Buddhism. The exercises even moved closer to the Buddhist exercises. In this way, after returning to Biluo, even if you can''t completely fit the Buddhism practice perfectly, you can still put on a coat of Buddhism, and after these strong people prove the way, they will increase the Buddhism heritage! How come they dont like having such a powerful protector when they first come here? As for the many gods and supernatural beings further down, although they are huge in number, they are relatively far inferior to these super powers and half-step immortality, which are valued by the golden immortals. Therefore, except for a few high-level peak gods who seem to be extraordinary and possess special talents and supernatural powers, which were admired by the golden immortals of several sects, the rest of the gods and extraordinary creatures were not allocated, but a few super powers took all of them. The creatures are all organized and temporarily organized into an army to facilitate future administration. Otherwise, there will be more and more living creatures in the abandoned land that is conquered by them in the future. So they temporarily recognized the six super powers as the six masters, commanding all the creatures in the Jiyuan gathering place, and completely dispersing the original large and small forces, rearranging them according to their respective strength attributes, and immediately letting the entire Jiyuan gathering place. All of the creatures in the world have been renewed, which seems to be pleasing to the eye a lot. However, there were also some serious problems that followed, that is, there were too many creatures. Although the weakest creatures are also extraordinary creatures, they cant die without eating for hundreds of years, but the abandoned land is a land of no spirits, and they cannot be supplemented with aura for many years. They are not allowed to kill each other after being subdued by Biluo. Many The strength of creatures will gradually weaken. Even many creatures who have not been able to receive energy for many years are weak and weak, and look like they are about to die. It looks a bit pitiful. Fortunately, before the great powers came in, Qin Feng had already explained the Abandoned Land to everyone clearly, so Jinxian not only carried the magic weapon of the cave, but also had a lot of extra resources, even if they were relatively ordinary resources. , But it can also make the creatures of these abandoned places eat their stomachs. However, considering that we still dont know how many years we need to stay in the deserted land in the future, and in the future, if all the powerful gathering places in the deserted land are conquered, the number will be extremely large, so even if the resources of each of them are accumulated in the magic treasure of the cave. Rushan, but there is no way these guys can use them to their fullest. Otherwise, these guys who don''t know how many years are hungry and haven''t eaten a full meal, even if there is a 10,000-mile mountain-sized material, it won''t take much time to be swallowed up by them. After all, if the strong really let go of their stomachs and eat, with their powerful digestive abilities, those materials that do not contain much energy can be swallowed as much! After distributing all the creatures in the Jiyuan gathering place, and each faction of golden immortals planted various restrictions in the bodies of all the upper gods in the gathering place, to ensure that they could not rebel and escape, immediately relieved. As for the middle and lower gods, as well as ordinary demigods and extraordinary creatures, there is no such treatment. For one thing, if it is not easy to place restrictions in the body of the strong, if all the restrictions are planted in the body of all the gods, the consumption is huge, not to mention, basically the golden immortals of each faction will not be able to do much. Moreover, the only chance for the gods with average strength to leave the deserted land is with these immortals, even if they are driven away, they may not leave! What''s more, even if you really escape some, it won''t hurt the overall situation! In this way, the Golden Immortal ancestors of the various factions of Biluo handed over the management of the many creatures in the gathering area to the super powers, and they themselves were waiting for the chaotic storm to calm down while discussing how to do it. Occupy the nearby gathering place! In the end, under Qin Feng''s suggestion, the ancestors of the various factions did not choose to divide the troops, but chose to act prudently. Although they are familiar with the conditions of the Abandoned Land and adapted to the power of the super strong with their strength of these golden immortals, even if they are dispersed into several teams, it is enough to defeat the super strong in other gathering places and occupy it strongly. Come down. But this will add a lot of risks virtually. In case the super power in a certain gathering place is extraordinarily tyrannical, you can count these golden immortals like the one-eyed man at the beginning, and introduce them into the Jedi, or confuse all the strong in the gathering place to besiege, maybe they will be damaged. . And after a long time, news about their immortal arrival from the outside world will definitely be passed on. If it is too scattered, there will inevitably be a few strong people in the gathering place to unite and siege them. Even if there is no damage at that time, these golden immortals will be forced to break their own blocked road laws, and then cause the entire abandonment. The attention of the land undermines their overall plan! Of course, the most important reason why Qin Feng proposed not to separate is that the time passing in the Abandoned Land is completely different from the outside world! Here, what they have is time slowly sweeping across the deserted land. There is no need to rush for time like the outside world, and naturally there is no need to take risks! After hearing Qin Feng''s opinion by mistake, Gongsun nodded in agreement! After all, Qin Feng is the person who knows the Abandoned Land best, and his opinions are relatively reliable! Perhaps it was because Taixuan ancestors'' actions to intercept the tributaries of time angered the long river of time, so the chaotic storm lasted for a long time. After more than a year, the storm gradually stopped! When the deserted land was calm again, the golden immortals of the various factions stopped staying and set off directly to the next gathering place. Of course, before leaving, Elder Kongkong left a unique small teleportation formation here. This teleportation array cannot transmit creatures, but can only transmit messages. This is to prevent the blue sky from coming down and not being able to find them and staying behind. They have instructed six super powers to send their subordinates to wait at the entrance of the abyss of mist. If there is a power in the abyss, come in and subdue. If it is the monk''s power of Biluo, then arrange a hospitality in the gathering place, and at the same time pass the message to the elder Kongkong through the teleportation array. As long as he receives the news, the elder Kongkong can use the teleportation array in the gathering place as the coordinates to extend the Rainbow Bridge and connect the two places to transmit the golden immortal. This is the uniqueness of the elder Kongkong, and the main reason why he is so popular among all the sects. The reason why the gods can be arranged to be in charge of reception around the mist of the abyss is mainly because they have already made an agreement with the ancestor Taixuan before they come in! After the ancestor Taixuan practiced the law of time in the tributary of time into the magic treasure of the cave, he would send someone to Qin Feng to send it to Qin Feng, and at the same time communicate the news of the internal and external worlds to determine the speed of time. After this matter passed, Gongsun would leave the deserted land with Ao Bing, the lord of the East Sea Dragon Palace, to the Primitive Star Territory when he mistakenly felt that there was no problem! It''s just this waiting, and it''s been a hundred years! This completely exceeded the expectations of the various factions of Jinxian. If it hadn''t been for them to be able to obviously but suffer the rapid loss of the power of time, I am afraid they would have long been unable to wait to return to Biluo. After all, if the outside world had passed so many years, it would have been a long time since the fight with the Bright God Realm Alliance would look like! During this hundred years, the various factions of Jinxian occupied one gathering place, and during this period, they responded to joint attacks on various gathering places many times. However, the various factions of Jinxian are not only powerful and profound, but also Gongsun''s fault, the ancestor of good fortune. Although Gongsun did not take action in order to avoid the induction of the deserted land, the golden immortals of the various factions were not easy generations, and later, they directly selected the super-powerful and elite legions from the conquered gathering places. Directly launched a strong attack on other gathering places. When Biluo gathered together dozens of strong forces from the gathering places, the forces were extremely powerful, and the overwhelming army marched out in mighty force. It was immediately scared that several gathering places did not dare to fight, fled directly, and joined other gathering places. Only then did he dare to fight Biluo''s side. It''s a pity that Gongsun Cuo of this period has already left the deserted land, and directly used his powerful mana to break Henghou''s original gathering place to connect with the outside world, and has taken Ao Bing to the original star field. Otherwise, if the ancestor of the good fortune realm is there, the war will definitely end soon! But it doesnt matter if its slower. Anyway, the time lapse in the Abandoned Land is different from the outside world. These Golden Immortal ancestors dont care about the consumption of this little time. Anyway, their longevity is endless, how can they care about the passage of time! And Qin Feng also chose to practice in retreat after receiving the time sent by the ancestor Taixuan to complete the ninth-layer Dongtian! He is ready to use the Demon Refining Pot to hit the limit of his realm when he reaches Consummation, and strive to make his cultivation base become more vigorous! As for the battle, there are dozens of Jinxian ancestors in the practice world, so there is no need for him to worry about it! Many of these golden immortals are also the sect masters of the major sects, and the rest are the supreme elders in charge of various factions, and besides these few of the Royal Beast Sect, most of them are still elders. A generation of monks has not only experienced many wars in the ancient times, they have fought all walks of life for thousands of years and commanded battles even more handily. What''s more, they are dealing with the creatures of these abandoned places. They have no logistics, no resources, and their forces are chaotic. They only fight with passion and madness. How can they be the opponents of these powerful ancestors! So even if the superpowers in the gathering place gathered together a huge army, it was only a stalemate for a period of time, and they were defeated in succession. Finally, due to internal chaos, they finally broke up! In this way, the guys in the deserted land became a mess of sand. Dealing with the strong people who gather everywhere like a disc of sand is naturally more of a problem. In fact, the reason for their internal disputes was mainly because the many gods attracted by the winds released by Brother Biluo were moved ~ www.novelhall.com~ especially the various golden immortals directly sent many gods into the enemy''s interior, arrogantly The news that the ancestors of good fortune will take them out of the deserted land has attracted countless ordinary powerful gods. After all, ordinary gods do not have the strength of super powers, and if they continue to stay in the abandoned land, they can only slowly watch their lifespan deplete! Later, there were only those super-powerfuls who were rebellious and self-possessed to escape from the deserted land, still rejecting Biluo''s so-called goodwill, and wanting to fight for their own freedom! And if they still want to leave the deserted land in the future, they have to continue fighting with Brother Biluo. Otherwise, all the ordinary gods and extraordinary creatures have been taken away, how can they escape with the help of gathering energy in various gathering places? It''s a pity that their subordinates are fighting less and less! On the other hand, Biluo can accept many ordinary powerhouses who come to take refuge every day. Just a message that might take them away directly shakes the foundation of all superpowers'' forces! Under this circumstance, in the end, the super-powerfuls who had separated from each other had to gather again to discuss countermeasures! In fact, it''s not that they don''t want to leave the deserted land on the blue downwind boat like ordinary strong men, this can avoid them from great danger. But as the superpower who dominates and controls the power of life and death, it is difficult for them to accept that Biluo can put restrictions in their bodies and control their actions! This is the reason why they have repeatedly opposed the Bi Luo camp. But now, they have been driven to a dead end! If you surrender, you will lose your freedom! If you don''t surrender, I''m afraid that their subordinates will escape sooner or later. How can they contend with those golden celestial powers? Latest URL: Chapter 984： The Demon Refining Pot Completes the 9th Floor of the Cave Latest URL: In the luxurious Demon God Palace, Qin Feng sat cross-legged deep in the hall, closing his eyes and concentrating, carefully sensing the reaction in the demon refining pot! This is a gathering place in the rear, and this palace is also owned by a super-powerful demon god. Its just that the guy had already ran away when the various factions of the golden immortals arrived. It happened that Qin Feng received the time Dongtian sent by the Taixuan ancestor at this gathering place, so he directly requisitioned this Demon Gods palace and became him. Dongfu for temporary practice. Outside, it is rare for Li Miaozhen not to participate in the frontline battles, but to guard here, beware of the super powers in the deserted land from sneaking in and disrupting Qin Feng''s practice. Similar things have happened many times. Various factions of Jinxian have sometimes experienced various battles, or have found super powers that conform to their laws. After they are subdued, they will inevitably communicate with each other, and they can often learn from these. The super strong gained a lot of insights and chose to retreat for a period of time. This can be regarded as a habit passed down from generation to generation by monks. They learn from the practice methods of strong people from all walks of life to perfect their own path. Therefore, human monks can gradually become stronger with weak bodies. And those super-powerfuls who are unwilling to surrender don''t know how many tens of thousands of years have been living in the deserted land, and the deserted land is large enough, but it belongs to the inanimate land. Therefore, even those Jinxian great powers who majored in formations could not set up a banned formation in such a Jedi, so there have been many cases of super powers sneaking into the rear to make sneak attacks. Although Qin Feng''s Taoism strength is enough to crush the ordinary super powers, if he encounters a sneak attack at the critical moment of his cultivation, it may affect the future path, so Li Miaozhen rarely let go of his fighting spirit and is very serious. Protect him outside! Qin Feng was naturally relieved with her powerful Golden Immortal pinnacle powerhouse. So he is sitting in the temple with no distractions at the moment! He has sent Time Dongtian to the ninth layer of the Demon Refining Pot. It''s just that the speed of fusion this time was exceptionally slow, which made Qin Feng wait impatiently. He quickly realized that it was wrong. With your own character and cultivation base, you really shouldn''t have such emotions because of this. It can only be said that it is because of his many years of hope that this moment will finally come true, and in the past 100 years, for the arrival of this moment, he did not hesitate to swallow and refine a large amount of immortal origin, forcibly the original progress has been slowed down. , Promoted from the late Jinxian period to the Jinxian peak, and then forcibly broke through to the half-step eternal state again! Such a forced promotion made him strong enough, but due to his lack of understanding of the principles of the Great Dao, his abrupt breakthrough also caused some instability in his cultivation realm, which made him feel a little impetuous! The reason why he is so anxious to improve his cultivation is mainly because when the ninth level of the Demon Refining Pot reaches Consummation, he will feed back the majestic energy and law of his master! He wants to take advantage of this opportunity to take the half-step eternal foundation to go one step further and lay a solid foundation to a higher level! And it can only be carried out in the abandoned land, because the abandoned land not only has no conventional laws, nor does it give birth to the slightest aura. As long as the people below the immortal realm have the ability to obtain spiritual resources that can be cultivated, the creatures of all races can continue to progress, but they will I was stuck in front of the immortal realm! Here, even the immortality cannot be proved, let alone the eternity and good fortune on it. It was precisely because Qin Feng knew that he would not be able to advance here, he deliberately chose the law of refining time here, and with the help of the suppression of the Abandoned Land and the feedback of the refining demon pot, he made the half-step eternal cultivation base go further. If you can become a super powerhouse in the Golden Wonderland just like when you were a super powerhouse in the realm of Xuanxian, it would be amazing! In fact, his current cultivation level is enough to contend with the power of the eternal realm, which is different from the time of Xuanxian. There is almost a moat between Xuanxian and Immortal. This is the difference between the power of proving the Dao and the ordinary immortals who have not proving the Dao! But the gap between Jinxian and Eternity is not so big. In addition to his nine-path fellow practitioners, the foundation is far stronger than ordinary immortality, and even more than many eternity, so it can compete with higher-level powerhouses. If you go one step further on the basis of half-step immortality, your strength will become stronger, coupled with many of your own means and cards, it is entirely possible to defeat the ordinary eternal power. So soon he stopped thinking too much, instead focusing on the movement inside the demon refining pot. Anyway, the law of time has come into his hands, and the completion of the nine great caves of the demon refining pot is a foregone conclusion. There is no need to rush for a while. It''s just that the time taken for this integration is indeed much longer than before. Fortunately, Qin Feng quickly found the reason. In the past, the remaining eight layers only needed to take care of each other, and they could be refined into one of the worlds of the cave. But now the nine floors are about to be completed. While the ninth cave world is fused, it has to form a whole with the other eight floors. Although it is not as difficult as fusing nine cave days at the same time, it will take a long time. Especially in the last cave world, it also has the most illusory time law of the universe, and even close to the power of the refining demon pot itself, it is a bit difficult to perfectly fit this time law when fusing the other eight caves. Qin Feng always looked after, using his own great principles and majestic celestial power to provide energy, stabilize the body of the kettle, and speed up the refining speed! Fortunately, when he was observing the demon refining pot fusing the time of the cave and coordinating the other eight cave worlds, he could also learn a lot from it, so that his original realm of forcibly breaking to the peak of the golden immortal gradually stabilized and no longer was as vain as before. . As the time gradually stabilized, the nine layers of the cave were linked to each other under the effect of the demon refining pot, faintly forming a stable state. In addition, before the demon-making pot was completely stabilized, Qin Feng condensed a rainbow through the nine big caves, connecting the nine layers of space, allowing the creatures of all levels to shuttle back and forth, communicate with each other, and confirm the practice! This is the method he learned from Elder Kongkong! Back then, the elder Kongkong went to the Nordic God Realm because of Qin Feng''s proposal. Later, he refined the entire Rainbow Bridge and took it for himself. This made his Golden Immortal Avenue! For Qin Feng''s advice, Elder Kong Kong would naturally not be stingy. He not only informed the rainbow bridge''s law of operation and all kinds of secrets, he even directly intercepted a rainbow power from the rainbow bridge to give him, let him practice the practice. The main reason is that the law of the Rainbow Bridge is too unique. Even with Qin Fengs understanding of the law of space, it is difficult to comprehend all of it from Qin Fengs understanding of the law of space. It is simply impossible for the elder Kongkong to cultivate a rainbow that runs through the space alone. Do. Although this will damage his Rainbow Bridge, the origin is still there. As long as the elder Kongkong slowly warms up, it will take more than a thousand years to recover as before! His old man holds his own life for a long time, and he doesn''t care about this time. What''s more, this is still a deserted place, not the outside world, and he does not need to always prepare for the expedition. Qin Feng relied on the power of the rainbow provided by the elder Kongkong, cultivated by the law of his own space, and the demon pot was his natural magic weapon, and it would not have any resistance to him. That is why it is not stable. The rainbow bridge runs through the nine-story cave sky. Of course, this is only a bridge to communicate with the nine-layer space, and it is used by the monsters inside the demon refining pot. Besides facilitating the monsters in the demon refining pot to travel between the various levels of the cave, it is currently of no use. However, with the growth of the Demon Refining Pot in the future, this Rainbow Bridge will gradually become stable and even improved, allowing him to have more insights about the Rainbow Bridge. In the future, maybe when I can mobilize the power of the Rainbow Bridge in the Demon Refining Pot to be released, so that I have the strength similar to the elder Kongkong, or use the Rainbow Bridge of the Refining Demon Pot to penetrate a certain world and let the huge monster in the Refining Pot The beast army directly attacked and killed! Buzzing... Suddenly, the demon refining pot in the sea of ??consciousness shuddered, and an invisible force shook in the sea of ??consciousness. This tremor is like the sound of a great road, with an inexplicable wave of laws, which contains space, time, life, death, light, darkness, curse, pure sun, and destiny. Various laws and forces seem to be mixed. Together, they are quite distinct and complementary! At the same time, there is a vast force pouring from the demon refining pot, moisturizing Qin Feng''s body soul. This power not only contains the energy corresponding to the nine kinds of laws, but also the power of the majestic laws. This is the benefit released by the power of the concussive avenue after the law of the nine great avenues in the demon refining pot is completely integrated into the demon refining pot to form a cycle! For a while, Qin Feng was in a trance. In addition to his body instinctively absorbing this majestic energy by operating the exercises, the soul was completely immersed in his comprehension of the nine principles. Almost at a speed visible to the naked eye, the aura on his body gradually became stronger, and a vigorous aura that couldn''t be suppressed spread arbitrarily in the hall. If it hadn''t been for Qin Feng''s repeated reinforcement of this magic temple, perhaps most of the extraordinary creatures in the entire gathering area would be stunned by his huge aura and lay down on the ground at this moment! Even so, Li Miaozhen, who was guarding outside the temple, was instinctively aware of something strange, and couldn''t help but feel happy, knowing that Qin Feng''s retreat was successful, and his cultivation base went one step further! At the same time, she couldn''t help but feel a little eager to try. It''s not that I want to fight Qin Feng, I mainly want to know how tough the super powers of Golden Wonderland are! For a fighting madman like her, there is still a strong person of this level in the same realm, and this person is still his own husband, if he does not try Qin Feng''s methods after promotion, it will be tickling! Qin Feng didn''t know the thoughts of his own woman. At this time, he was still immersed in the comprehension of the Nine Great Dao Principles, and Daoxing increased rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. If it weren''t for the suppression of the Abandoned Land, with his current Taoism, I am afraid he would be able to directly advance to eternity. However, the reason why he chose to integrate the Ninth Cave Sky in the Abandoned Land was to use the special environment here to suppress his own cultivation, so he did not break through the realm because of progress, and was always suppressed in the Golden Wonderland. However, his strength and accumulation are constantly improving, the soul becomes stronger, his body becomes stronger, and his background becomes deeper! And as Qin Feng progressed, the nine main spirit beasts in the demon refining pot were also progressing at a rapid pace at this moment! When the Demon Refining Pot Nine Layers of Dongtian Consummation, it means that the Demon Refining Pot has completely restored to its original state of intact. Even better than it was in the past! After all, the Demon Refining Pot back then did not have such unique nine rules, nor did it gather so many monsters like Qin Feng. As the main spirit beasts closely related to the refining of the demon pot, the Sky Swallowing Toad and the Immortal Qingluan also made great progress at the moment when the refining of the demon pot was consummated. After all, they have the closest connection with the demon pot. Even if they don''t practice, as long as the demon pot is improved, they will make progress, not to mention that they are all working hard to cultivate themselves. After all, if they don''t work hard, let alone cannot keep up with the master''s cultivation speed, and feel sorry for the master''s so many resource cultivation, even if they are left behind by the other eight main spirit beasts, they will feel a little embarrassed. Therefore, the Sky-Swallowing Toads have never been used to being lazy in their cultivation. Instead, they have rushed to practice, and even there are faint comparisons within them, depending on whose cultivation level is higher. Under this invisible competition, the progress of the nine main spirit beasts is also very fast. Before uukanshu.com entered the Abandoned Land this time, the weakest cultivation bases had already cultivated to the peak of Xuanxian. Among them, such as the tree of life, has achieved a powerful half-step immortal cultivation base, but because the refining pot has not yet been completed, the tree of life cannot be promoted to immortality. As a result, Qin Feng not only considered himself this time, but also considered the nine spirit beasts under his command. Therefore, after entering the abandoned land, they gave them some of the power of the immortal origin, let them use it to improve themselves, and strive to upgrade all their cultivation to the point of half-step immortality before fusing the time. Of course, if it is higher, it is even better! At this moment, when the Demon Refining Pot is completed, the nine-layer space not only uses power to feed back Qin Feng, but the nine spirit beasts in it also receive the back feed of the cave world and the law of the Great Dao, making their strength as fast as an inflatable ball. Ascending. Originally, even the worst white dragon was already in the half-step immortal realm, and the remaining few spirit beasts were naturally stronger. At this time, if you increase your strength, it will naturally become a super power-level existence. In other words, under Qin Feng''s command, there are nine super spirit beasts! After returning to Biluo, Qin Feng will set about arranging them to survive the immortal catastrophe and become the immortal golden fairy! This is nothing to do. Since the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, even the monsters born in Biluo, if they want to achieve immortality in the world, they have to survive the catastrophe, not to mention that Qin Feng''s subordinates are born in another world. Exists. In addition to the white dragon and hellhound, the laws of the ghost face spider are also somewhat incompatible with the original avenue of Biluo. They must be baptized by the baptism of the sky before they can be recognized by the Biluotiandao. The laws of the avenue are integrated into the heavens and become one of the avenues of Biluo. member! Only monks from the Biluo human race do not need this level of test! Latest URL: Chapter 985： Dao Xing Dao Latest URL: Qin Feng slowly opened his eyes. In his eyes, Baoguangyingying did not appear to have any visions because of his cultivation level and promotion, and there was no golden light shining out. Although his cultivation level has improved a lot this time, he did not rush out of the barrier after he was promoted, but Haosheng consolidated his cultivation level. So although he has become a super powerhouse in the Golden Wonderland, his strength is stronger than ordinary eternity under the blessing of the law of nine great great roads, but he has no signs of overflowing power. The strength is restrained, and it has a taste of returning to the basics. Qin Feng clenched his fists, felt the majestic strength in his body far surpassing the previous one, and realized the mystery of various Dao laws, and couldn''t help but feel a little surging! Once upon a time, the little boy who had just stepped into practice with the goal of becoming a golden pill, had he ever thought that he would achieve what he is today? Now he has not only cultivated into an immortal golden immortal, even the eternal realm is just a thin film to him, which will be broken in one poke! With his realm at this time, even if you look at the entire world of cultivation, there are still a few strong people! In terms of the Golden Wonderland alone, he is probably the first golden immortal ever to surpass half a step of eternity in the history of Biluo''s practice world. Although in the past it was not that Jinxian''s strength was used to contend with the eternal powerhouse, but he is the only one who is able to directly defeat eternity if he continues to make further progress! Of course, he only dared to say that in Bi Luo. After all, there are countless worlds in the Great Thousand Universe, and there are countless talented generations throughout the ages, and no one knows that in that world, there is a chance that the generation against the sky has such an achievement. Among other things, in the history of the Primordial Ancestral Realm alone, there are many powerful golden immortals that are so powerful that ordinary people can hardly imagine them. It''s not uncommon! With a squeak, the gate of the Demon God''s Palace with a somewhat gloomy atmosphere was pushed open from the inside, and Qin Feng''s figure appeared outside the gate. He was preparing to tell Li Miaozhen who was approaching him about his inner joy and the sentiment brought by this promotion. When he looked up, he saw the extremely familiar vigorous fighting spirit in Li Miaozhen''s beautiful eyes! "Fight?" Although Li Miaozhen was asking this question, he has actually taken concrete actions! "Uh?" Qin Feng''s original passion was suddenly beaten by an oncoming white fist. "Miaozhen, I just left the customs, why are you so anxious? You and I haven''t seen me for a long time. According to common sense, shouldn''t couples be gentle before talking about business? " "Okay! But let''s play one game first!" Li Miaozhen glanced at him charmingly, and a tempting smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, but his jade-white palms were as sharp as a long knife: "As long as you win me, you can do whatever you want, if you can''t win me. If you do, hehe, see if I will show you dozens of tricks!" "Really? Then I surrender, come on!" "Snapped" "Ouch! Qin Feng exclaimed in pain, "You are serious, then I''m welcome!" "Afraid you won''t make it?" With a stabbing sound, Qin Feng suddenly bullied her and came to the front when Li Miaozhen was unprepared. When he was hit by her, his fingers were like a hook, and he directly pierced her robe! "What did you... tear my clothes for?" Li Miaozhen was very puzzled. When he used to discuss with Qin Feng, he had never been so rude. "Hey, don''t you think it is more fun to play between husband and wife without clothes?" "Bah, I don''t know how to be ashamed... Oh, are you still here?" In a few days! Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen left the Demon God''s Palace and flew towards the front line. Over the years, they have stayed in the rear to practice, and the various factions of Jinxian have also not devoted all their energy to fighting those superpowers who resisted. While absorbing the insights from the strong in the deserted land and improving their own way, they slowly advance, gradually compressing the living space of the strong and the forces who do not want to surrender, and plan to wait until they are completely forced to nowhere to escape. , Catch it all in one go! Otherwise, you really have to attack by force, although you can defeat the super strong, but you can''t stop them from fleeing. These super powers are very useful to Biluo. Every super power can be regarded as an immortal, and these powers are stronger than ordinary immortals after being promoted, and they will have the strength comparable to the mid-term immortal main god! There are also those half-step immortal seedlings that have become the first level of the main god. Once they are allowed to escape, such a large deserted place is really difficult to find. Even if the other party is cruel and cruel, especially those super powerhouses who have immortal aura, trying to consume a certain amount of immortal aura directly to hide in the mist of time, then there is really no way to find it. After all, those super powerhouses know that these golden immortals from the great world will never stay for long after conquering the army of powerhouses in the deserted land. . In order to avoid the occurrence of this kind of thing, the various factions of Jinxian slowly laid out and gave the super strong a chance to join forces, so that they could see some hope of contending, and then pressed forward step by step to find the opportunity! Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen came to the front line to learn more about it before he knew that there were really many super powers resisting. It''s not that they are not afraid of death, but from the past behaviors of the various Golden Immortals of Biluo, they discovered that these great abilities would not easily kill them. This made them understand the truth that if they don''t resist, they will lose their freedom. If they resist, they won''t lose their lives even if they don''t succeed! It''s really going to be a big deal when the opponent can''t hold it, and he won''t kill them anyway. So this also contributed to the arrogance of those super powers to a certain extent, making them even more unscrupulous in their resistance! Of course, if you really want to be besieged by the monks and lose the way to escape, they will choose to surrender rather than resist desperately! Otherwise, they really will die, and they will definitely die in the end! The various factions of Jinxian knew this situation well, but they were not in a hurry. Anyway, they still need to wait for Gongsun to return by mistake. Then, with the help of this ancestor''s power, they can return to the outside world with such a large number of extraordinary troops. So instead of being in a hurry, they also spent a lot of time on learning and comprehension, allowing many golden immortals to make further progress! Especially those who were originally at the peak of the Golden Immortal, after drawing on the insights of many powerful people from the abandoned land, and referring to various different practice methods, they have made considerable progress, and have reached the eternal preaching. edge. If it hadn''t been suppressed by the Abandoned Lands, they might have already advanced! And besides the improvement of Taoism and cultivation, they also gained many other things from the strong in the Abandoned Land. For example, the contemporary city lord of the Central Region Organ City is abiding by the rules. He has not only subdued a few mechanical gods in the abandoned land, but also many powerful people in the world who are good at refining various organs and puppets. He has gained a lot from these powerful people. Institutional techniques and novel ideas that have never been involved in the spiritual world before! This has brought great inspiration to observance of the rules. The things he learned from these powerful people can not only allow his own Taoism and organ skills to have more room for improvement. I believe that after bringing back these knowledge and ideas , Inevitably will greatly improve the institution city and all the monks who practice institution puppet art in Biluo. Another example is the leader of the Five Poisons. This ancestor has absolutely no knowledge in Gu Poison, but when he comes into contact with powerful people in other worlds who practice poisonous techniques, or directly captures a lot of poisonous insect races in the deserted land. , Not only made his own poison power further, but also used the poisonous insects from the star regions of the Void World to cultivate a lot of novel and powerful Gu worms. Another example is the ancestor of Yuguizong Beimang, who not only gathered many unique dead ghosts and ghosts, but also borrowed various death laws from many dead souls, allowing him to go farther on the ghost road, even surpassed At the peak of Jinxian, he embarked on a half-step eternal path. Other powerhouses have similar situations, which makes all the Jinxians who come in are extremely satisfied. Without this opportunity, they would not have made such obvious progress, not to mention that the existence of so many golden immortal peaks has reached the edge of breakthrough, and they only have to return to Biluo to advance! This made their sense of Qin Feng a little better. If Qin Feng hadn''t proposed to enter the deserted land, where did they get this chance? And when Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen returned to the front line, especially those who had already stepped into the eternal determination of the strong, after realizing the progress of Qin Feng''s cultivation base, they couldn''t help feeling horrified! What kind of strength is this guy now? Is it true that if you practice a few more avenues, it will really be so strong? They only felt Qin Feng''s unfathomable cultivation base as vast as the deep sea. Even with their half-step eternal path, they could not have the idea of ??a bit of resistance, which made them clearly realize the gap between the two sides. . But in the past, this kind of gap can only be realized from the eternal realm strong person, but they also know that there is no way to advance to eternity in the deserted land. In other words, Qin Feng''s cultivation base in the Golden Fairyland is comparable to a powerful person in the Eternal Realm! Not only Qin Feng, but Li Miaozhen''s cultivation progress is also extremely amazing! After she entered the deserted land, she specifically asked where there are super powers and half-step immortals who practiced the law of gold, and then went straight to challenge and forcefully conquer the other party! There are many strong people who practice the law of gold practice. After all, this is a law that is very good at attacking and killing. There are many such gods in every gathering place, and the difference is strength. However, if you really need to search for the huge deserted place, you can really find a lot, not to mention Qin Feng''s cooperation. With no shortage of resources and no lack of insight, her original Golden Immortal Peak''s cultivation base has also improved. Step into the realm of eternity! From this point, we can see the gap between the top geniuses in the practice world. Li Miaozhen was not the fastest in cultivation speed at the beginning, but in terms of stamina, even a genius with good aptitude is not as good as her. This is because her desire to fight in her heart, and all the behaviors that challenge her limits, have all turned into motivation for cultivation, and that''s why she has her current cultivation base. On the contrary, those geniuses who are talented and have excellent cultivating qualifications, after they have cultivated to a certain level, when it takes years of comprehension and accumulation to progress, their advantages will no longer be prominent, but they are not as good as Li Miaozhen''s continuous battle to improve themselves. The existence of rapid progress. "Everyone, since the net has been cast and the time has passed for so long, there is no need to spend it with those guys!" In a palace in the gathering place that was released by the immortals to live temporarily, Qin Feng said to the immortals: "Now we have conquered nearly half of the super powers and most of the ordinary gods, plus our golden immortals. Yes, in terms of strength, he already has the strength to crush those superpowers who are unwilling to surrender! In that case, let''s go to war directly. Solving them as soon as possible can also allow us to calm down and practice, and at the same time, we can use the time waiting for the return of the grandson to exercise the army in the abandoned land, so as not to encounter war and go into chaos! " The Baiyunxian of Jiutian Mountain frowned slightly: "According to our original plan, we will compress their space again, seal these areas completely, and then start a decisive battle, fight now, in case they break through here. Go out, and it will be difficult to find them in the future!" "It''s okay!" Qin Feng waved his hand: "Leave it to me here. With me, they won''t let them escape. In fact, its not a big deal to escape a few superpowers. There are few perfect things in this world. It is a surprise that we can have such a big harvest. How can we care about the escape of a few powers? " "good!" The ancestor Beiman nodded, obviously agreeing with Qin Fengs words: These creatures from all walks of life in the Abandoned Land are finally reinforcements from accidents. Being able to pull them onto the battlefield to fight for us has already allowed Biluo to reduce a lot of losses. , There is no need to demand perfection! Anyway, after we leave, there will be a steady stream of powerful people from all walks of life entering the deserted land. Is it possible to wait for as long as possible in order to conquer as much as possible? " The other Jinxians nodded in agreement. "Since all fellow daoists agree, then launch all armies and go to war directly to destroy those strong legions that are unwilling to surrender, defeat them, and conquer them!" "Go to war! Go to war!" With an order, the extraordinary army of gods and powerhouses in the Abandoned Land of the billions were all dispatched, and under the command of the golden immortals of various factions, they smashed to those who were unwilling to surrender! If you like Yuju Zhutian, please collect it: () Yuju Zhutian Reading Network has the fastest update speed. Latest URL: Chapter 986： 1 person to 1 world Latest URL: The extraordinary army of Abandoned Land is different from the army of all walks of life. Because they are all extraordinary creatures, even the weakest has the strength comparable to the Purple Mansion, comprehending a trace of the power of the law! Therefore, in terms of combat effectiveness, this huge legion is more powerful than many elite elites of powerful sects. After all, the cultivators of each faction have the largest number of monks in the Qi Refining Realm, Foundation Building Realm, and Golden Core Realm. Even though the strength of the Bi-Facility is greatly increased now, there is no need for Qi Refining Realm monks to participate in the expedition, but the Foundation Building monks are the base level. , But how can it be compared with an army of all extraordinary ranks? In the past, many cultivators of the Purple Mansion were able to find an Inner Sect elder Dangdang. Even though the strength of the cultivation world has skyrocketed, the various factions are like blowing balloons that are dozens or even hundreds of times stronger than before, but they have not been to the Purple Mansion. To the point! It is very rare to be able to form at most an elite army of monks above the Golden Core! Therefore, the individual combat power of the army in the Abandoned Land is extremely powerful. The only shortcoming is that these creatures come from different worlds. It still looks too messy. These thirty golden ancestors did not have the time and energy to practice them slowly, and the resources of the Abandoned Lands were not enough to allow these guys to practice at full capacity. Kind of war to temper them. Fortunately, these reinforcements, who had come by accident, did not use them as cannon fodder. It was already based on their strength. An army of hundreds of millions of extraordinary creatures, which is also mixed with countless gods at all levels, under the leadership of hundreds of super powers, the momentum caused is simply earth-shattering, and the majestic momentum and pressure are simply condensed. Become the essence! Moreover, because these powerful men gathered the creatures of various races from the heavens and all realms, there were many strange-looking and huge generations. The most important thing was that every strong man could fly. Although it is rare to escape in order to save energy, there are countless races that are born to fly, either relying on wings, or manipulating the air, or spurring wind and thunder, all kinds of means are available, resulting in low-altitude flying full of all kinds. Strong men of different races. With the big move of the Biluo faction, those super powers who had long been wary of them who were unwilling to surrender were immediately aware of it! After all, the momentum of the hundreds of millions of extraordinary troops on the expedition is too large, and they can''t be suppressed if they want to suppress it, and naturally they can''t hide it from the other party. However, the monks didn''t mean to conceal it. Their own side occupied the general momentum, and their immortal golden immortals pressed the formation, and they just smashed the past with the grandeur. And they are sure that those super powers who are unwilling to surrender have absolutely no desire to fight them hard! This is mainly because they never thought about beheading each other from the beginning, which made the strong ones not strong in fighting spirit. If nothing can be done, those guys will either flee or take refuge. There are only two ways to go. As for fighting to the end, basically it won''t happen! Qin Feng did not act with the army, but set off first, restrained his aura, and sneaked towards the gathering place of the strong who did not want to surrender. He is proficient in a variety of stealth methods, especially having absorbed the original power of the Lord of Shadows, making his perception of the law of shadows more powerful. Although the deserted land has no sun or moon, no light and no darkness, the sky and the earth are gray, there is no opposition between light and darkness, and there are not many shadows to follow, but in this dark world full of death, between the world and the earth, Who will notice a shadow? What''s more, he has also distorted the power of the space around his body. Unless he is a super strong person who has the eyes of seeing through the illusion and insight into the ghost, and will always be open to explore the surroundings, who can find his figure? The reason why Qin Feng acted alone was mainly to investigate the dynamics of those super powers, and by the way catch some monster powers suitable for income refining monster pots. Otherwise, if you really have to wait until after the war to control all the strong, he won''t be able to collect it alone. At that time, all the strong will be brought back for Biluo''s all powers to choose, to see if there is any existence that fits their avenue. Biluo''s various factions have more powers than the super powers of Abandoned Land. In this case, he will definitely not have his share after returning. Of course, not only Qin Feng, but all the Jinxians who had entered the deserted land together had no share after returning. Because they have already taken advantage of the deserted land, it is not easy to go back and compete with other factions for places! Qin Feng went all the way and flew directly to a gathering place! The main reason is that these superpowers are not of one mind. Even if they know that they are facing the enemy, they have no sense of imminent urgency because they are not life-threatening. Therefore, they are not all gathered together, but scattered in several gathering places. This virtually gave Qin Feng many opportunities to take advantage of! He galloped all the way into the gathering place, and when he found the target, he began to knock on the sap of those strong monsters! Using his eternal strength to carry out sneak attacks, how can these super powers who can only contend with immortality in combat can evade! Therefore, it is almost a precise one. Whether it is a half-step immortal or a super-powerful monster, all those who are attacked by him will be knocked out and taken away. As for the other powerhouses of the upper, middle, and lower levels of gods, there is not much resistance in front of him, and they are simply caught! Such an act immediately scared many powerful people, and there were some suspicions everywhere in the gathering place, and it was impossible to figure out who was doing the trick in secret! Although several super-powerfuls discovered Qin Fengs sneak attack, the discovery does not mean that they have the ability to resist. First they were injured by the sneak attack, and then hit the key, losing most of their resistance. How could it be him? At the most, his opponents are sending out some movement, attracting the attention of other strong players. In addition, Qin Feng will not only target the strong, if he encounters a large stock of monsters, he will also directly subdue it! He envelops the four directions with the law of space, closes the inner and outer senses, and then hunts monsters and monsters aggressively to enrich his demon refining pot. Now the nine-layer Dongtian of the Demon Refining Pot is consummated, not only has it restored to its once intact appearance, it is even stronger than before. After all, although the original demon king prince also practiced the Nine Great Caverns, he did not have so many unique Dao laws, and the Cavernous World was not so vast, and the benefits of various resources were not as much as Qin Feng collected. With the current state of the Demon Refining Pot, the upper limit of conquering spirit beasts has been linearly increased. With the vast space and abundant resources inside, Qin Feng can also support more spirit beasts to multiply! He now has a bigger goal! If he used to rely on the many monsters in the refining pot to be able to compare to the power of a sect, now he wants to reach the same world alone! And it''s not an ordinary middle-class world, his heart is very high, and what he wants to compare is the high-class world! Of course, this is very difficult, and it will take years of hard work. For now, he can only compare with the relatively powerful middle world, and even the number of the bottom army is not as good. However, as long as he returns to Biluo, the Sky-Swallowing Toad and other nine main spirit beasts are promoted to immortality, he can achieve eternity and lay a solid foundation, so he will continue to conquer the strong and the gods, even the ordinary extraordinary monsters. The suppression of big stocks is subdued! The most important thing is that Qin Feng pursues the strategy of changing a place with one shot. As long as he reveals his whereabouts, he will leave immediately, looking for the next gathering place to continue. This caused great panic to the gatherings everywhere! Anyone who suddenly discovers that a companion who was still together suddenly disappears out of thin air will be flustered! In this way, before the armies of the two sides formally started the war, there were already rumors in these gathering places, and the grass and trees were all soldiers. If these guys did not know the existence of the golden immortal power, they knew that this must be done by the monks, otherwise I am afraid that the Abandoned Land was because too many spiritual powers died, which led to some super dangerous and weird existence. . Time passed under the tense atmosphere of these strong men. For the first time in their history, the time in the abandoned land was so slow. Many strong men have even silently prayed that the war will come soon! Unfortunately, their prayers obviously didn''t work. Although the army on the monks side is extraordinary creatures, marching very fast, but each gathering place is far away, so the speed of such a large army marching together with a few strong men is naturally not comparable, which leads to the battle between the two sides. The time has been delayed for a long time! Finally, the battle began under the anticipation of those superpowers who were obviously unwilling to surrender, but felt particularly tortured! This war is undoubtedly very vast. After all, it is a war involving all the gathering places of the entire abandoned land. How can the scale of the war between billions of extraordinary creatures and the powerful gods be smaller. However, in Qin Feng''s view, this seemingly vast war is somewhat anticlimactic. Because many of the forces that resist the strong are basically collapsed, a little stronger will surrender, and even many gods will directly turn back when fighting, leading their subordinates to counterattack their original companions, or bewitching a large number of strong to follow them. Kill the original boss. This is not to blame for their lack of loyalty. In fact, there is not much loyalty at all in Abandoned Land. The vast majority of the strong came from different worlds, except for those who were involved in the Deserted Lands in wars of various scales by chance, the rest were scattered by themselves. As a result, many gods cannot find the same race here, nor can they see the existence of the same world, even if they rely on other strong people just to survive, naturally there is not much loyalty at all. In addition, the various factions of Jinxian also specially sent so many gods to sneak into the local camp to spread news, and even two super powers who secretly conquered also mixed in. They showed great compassion to the ancestors of Biluo''s good fortune from all aspects, and prepared to bring all the powerhouses of the deserted land to the ears of every creature in the message transmission channel of the outside world. Of course, in order to increase the credibility, they also deliberately asked the brothers of Biluo to sell their lives. The thing is also said. There is nothing to conceal about this, and it can also make them believe in the truth of the matter even more. For this, no creature in the deserted land will remain unmoved! What''s more, it is not an eternal thing to give Bi Luo his life. After a certain number of years, they will be set free! As soon as these news came out, the super powers who were unwilling to surrender immediately spread the rumors that the Biluo monk wanted to sacrifice the lives of the entire deserted land among the strength of their subordinates, greatly reducing the credibility. In particular, the gods who have entered have announced the reasons why these super-powerfuls are unwilling to surrender. After all, the extraordinary powerhouses will not die as long as they surrender, but they, ordinary powerhouses who fight for the so-called freedom of the superpowers, have to pay their lives to fight, just look at the overwhelming army of billions of powerhouses. I really dont know how much Im going to die if I try hard. If its been a fusion with other forces in the past, then its no choice! But now, he clearly had the opportunity to follow the ancestors of Biluo''s good fortune to leave the deserted land, leaving this place where they could not see hope, how could they be willing to die at this time. Therefore, it is normal for the gods under the superpower to rebel and surrender. As a result, those super strong will feel a little uncomfortable. Although he wouldn''t become lonely, his strength was either rebellion or chaos, and he was caught in the siege of a large army of Biluo. According to the current situation, I am afraid that the war will be put down soon. At this moment, they had to think about retreat and plan to escape. It''s a pity that not only the various factions of Biluo''s Golden Immortal Powers all stared at them, but the super powers who were subdued by them also besieged and entangled. In order to inspire these super powers to fight hard, the golden immortals promised them some benefits and allowed them to join the big world of Biluo! Although this was originally negotiated by the various factions of Biluo, the powerhouses of these Abandoned Lands didn''t know it. And for them to fully integrate into a big world and become a member of the big world, this obviously has a great temptation for them. Since they can no longer return to the original world, joining the big world is undoubtedly the best way out for them, not to mention entering the big world means that there is a possibility of greater achievements in the future! The cultivation potential in the middle world and the higher world is limited, but it doesn''t have almost unlimited growth space like the big world! Therefore, the super powers on the Biluo side were very excited and entangled the guys who were unwilling to surrender. They were planted in the body by the golden immortals. Why can these guys enjoy the freedom they don''t have? Of course they must be pulled into the water! At this time, Qin Feng would not be wandering east and west, but had circled the battlefield a few times to provide support everywhere, and from time to time he would personally take action to defeat a few strong men with absolute strength. With his such an eternal power to help out, ordinary superpowers are not opponents at all, and will soon be defeated. In addition to him, there are many half-step eternal golden immortal powers, all of which are powerful. Although they did not use the power of the law to suppress them, they only rely on the majestic power of the body and the control of energy, and A variety of secret Taoist magical powers can easily crush these super powers. So this war, which originally seemed to be evenly matched, is over! In the end, most of the super powers and half-step immortality were basically captured and conquered. In fact, according to Qin Feng''s intention, letting them escape is, without a large number of gods and super creatures, even if those super powers occupy more gathering places, they cannot escape. Only when countless creatures gather in the deserted land in the future, will it be possible to escape to the heavens! I just don''t know if their life span will last until that time! After the war, the various factions of Jinxian are busy again! In addition to counting the number of powerful creatures of all kinds, dividing them according to their strength attributes, race, body shape, etc., they are also collecting rare resources from all walks of life, drawing lessons from practice methods from all walks of life, learning new knowledge and practice concepts, and constantly enriching themselves. At the same time, he is also sorting out the various learnings in the deserted land, and will spread these things later in the future. After all, they have taken great advantage of being able to enter the deserted land, but they dare not take these different practice methods and concepts as their own, but should share them with various factions, so that the entire Biluo practice world can have them. Improve it! After thousands of years, they began a long wait in the deserted land. The speed of time here is more than a thousand times faster than the outside world. The outside world may only have passed a few years, but here is the time of several thousand years. Fortunately, there are powerful people from all walks of life and races who can provide them with fresh things, and there are often new powerful people coming in from the outside world, bringing them more treasures and cultivation methods. They dont feel depressed, but they are a little bit happy. The feeling in it! But no matter how long the wait is, there will be an end to it! On this day, in the gathering place where Gongsun Cuo and Ao Bing, the lord of the East Sea Dragon Palace, left, the coordinates left by Gongsun Cuo also flashed crazily. Then, violent fluctuations suddenly appeared in the sky above the deserted land! The sky seemed to be torn apart by an invisible big hand, and a long, narrow opening was split in the sky. Then, there was a roar of dragons and phoenixes all over the world! The dragon and the phoenix have entered the desert! Latest URL: Chapter 987： Huge battle You can search for "Yu Beast Zhu Tiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Endless void, the army is in full swing! There are countless monks on one side, the formation of troops occupying millions of miles in the void, the auras in the array are rushing into the sky, and the magical treasures are shining! In front of the army of monks, there is also an immortal who respects the bones of immortality, a great Confucian with an elegant temperament, and the Arhats and King Kong who hang the Buddha''s light wheel behind their heads! Above, there are several fairy mountains and spirit islands, and a few fairy palace temples. On both sides of the monk''s army, there are also many slightly messy legions. These are the army of all circles conquered by the blue sky and the world that actively surrendered! It''s just that despite their large numbers, both their combat power and momentum are much inferior to the various factions of Biluo. Especially when they saw the greater number of armies from all walks of life in the opposite Bright God Realm Alliance, many world masters, **** kings and other powerhouses, even changed their expressions. Fortunately, the ordinary army does not have such clever eyesight and cannot see through the entire battlefield. Because the alliance army on the opposite side is not only several times larger than your own, but the number of seemingly powerful main gods is also nearly twice as large as your own. This is terrifying! After all, this is the immortal existence of the Dao of Proving, each one is incomparably powerful, far beyond the comparison of ordinary immortals! Especially in the subsidiary world of Biluo, there are not too many master gods. Most of the world masters and **** kings have already died in the attack of Biluo''s army. Only the few guys who know the current affairs, the strong who can see the reality, and the existence that has not been affected by the will of the world to fight all resistance, will choose to take refuge early and save their lives. But at this moment, they are also terrified! It is true that the strength of the opponent is much stronger than them. In the Bright Faction Alliance, in addition to the tens of billions of elite angel armies dispatched by the Bright God Realm, many of the higher worlds in the rest of the alliance world also dispatched the most elite armies. Especially the tens of millions of giant dragons hovering in the void, Dao Dao Longwei united to deter sentient beings, so that the coalition forces of many world races on the Biluo side had been demoralized before they even fought! There is also the phoenix army that is full of flames, like a sea of ??fire, and the fiery flames burn the void and twist and deform, so that people can''t see the scene! There are also large groups of huge giants like mountains, all of them are heavy and powerful. Although the number is not too much, it looks only millions, but the weakest of them all have the strength of demigods, and they are slightly more tyrannical. It is the level of the gods. Among them, the most powerful giants resembling the Optimus Pillar are even more powerful and terrifying. Moreover, these giants have different talents, and their divine power is far beyond the ordinary powerhouses of the same level, so normally every giant can contend against several powerhouses of the same level! Of course, this refers to the low level, especially the level below the fairy god! Because the higher the level, the less the proportion of reliance on power, but the more important the comprehension and manipulation of the principles of Dao! Even so, the tyranny of giants is well known to everyone. Looking at the countless worlds in this star field, there are few strong ones who can take advantage when fighting alone! It is precisely because of the individual strength of these giants that they are too tyrannical, so even if they are not many in number, they still occupy an extremely important position in the Bright God Realm Alliance and are an indispensable member of the top combat power! On the other side of the giant, there is a group of beautiful and strange creatures, this is the army of Pandora''s world. The strong in this world are just like their appearance, with temptation in their beauty, and danger in temptation. They can often use some weird methods to make their opponents fall into the traps they weave unknowingly, and die! In addition, there are several higher worlds and a large number of medium world legions. The army of so many worlds is arrayed here, the scale is huge, and the sky is overwhelming, it is almost impossible to see at a glance! And above these large forces, dozens of arks and various weird huge flying artifacts stood numerous master gods and powerhouses. A master **** with different images is either talking and laughing or looking relaxed, obviously not nervous because of the imminent war. This is no wonder, after all, there are too many strong people from all walks of life on their side. Compared with the Biluo camp, they clearly have the absolute upper hand. How can it not be easy? Although they were attacked by Brother Biluo several years ago, they caused fire in their backyard, not only a few middle worlds were directly destroyed, but even one of the higher worlds was directly maimed! As a result, the strong from all walks of life on the side of the Bright Faction Alliance were all shocked! As a result, the time for the alliance was delayed one after another, forcing the Bright God Realm to aggressively attack, and all the elites were exhausted, forcing Biluo to only shrink its strength to resist. After Biluo''s various factions converged, the alliance proceeded smoothly. But since then, all circles have not dared to use the power of the whole world to expedition, but left a large number of strong men and legions to guard against the sneak attack by the blue sky! Until this moment, when the alliance forces from all walks of life were completely gathered and confronted with the two armies of Brother Biluo, this was a complete sigh of relief! As long as they can defeat the blue army with their immense strength, rely on the power of a strong person above the immortal realm far more than the opponent to kill the opponent, and then enter the big world of blue sky, not only can completely relieve the pressure from the rear, there is no need to worry about the strong blue sky. Sneak attack, you can also enter this rich world to plunder! Especially those powerhouses in the higher world, thinking that the core origin of the big world of the blue sky is the treasure that can help their world advance, they can''t help but get excited. Although the rest of the middle world dare not ask for the core source of the blue world, but for them, being able to enter a large world to plunder is already something that can''t be achieved. Taking something at will can make them An opportunity to improve your overall strength! However, among the excited powerhouses, there are also a few master gods with gloomy faces and no half smiles! They were either the **** king of the middle world that was blasted, or the powerhouse of the high world that was crippled. Before the war started, they had suffered such a heavy loss, and they had even reached the point of being homeless. How could they get up happily? These guys have already regretted participating in the war. It''s just that now, regretting is useless. On the contrary, because there is no way out, there is only the thought of revenge in my heart, and I want to kill Biluo, so that the creatures of Biluo can feel the feeling of their homes being destroyed! I dont know how long it took, the armies of the two sides have been deployed properly. Then an archangel from the Bright God Realm flew out of the camp, and the majestic and mighty words spread all over the void. His awe-inspiring representative of the Guangming God accused Bi Luo of being a great world from outside the star field. After he was defeated in the war, he took refuge in this star field. The major worlds did not act against him. As a result, Bi Luo had no face and aggressively attacked Wan. The world has made the creatures of all worlds overwhelmed. In his words, he put himself on the side of justice, and he wanted to put Bi Luo into the evil camp, and he was also known as a teacher! It''s a pity that this guy hadn''t waited until he was finished, but he was stunned by a tomahawk that struck him in the face! The battle axe is thick and thick, long and heavy as a mountain, and its falling trend is simply appalling. With just one slashing action, it splits the void open, and the blade of the axe directly appeared in front of the archangel! However, the ancestor Zhan Tian, ??who had originally stayed in the realm, came to the front line. He listened to the archangel Luo Li for a long time. He really couldn''t listen to it. He just slashed out with an axe and gave the archangel to the front. Thousands of feet back. This is how the battle started! A great power greeted each other one after another, and countless troops below also started offensive. Before they got close, there were already countless long-range attacks on display. At the same time, many camps also had powerful defensive barriers emerging. At this moment, it is compared to whose long-range attack is stronger, whose defense is tighter, and wherever it is inferior to the other party, there will be countless casualties. And in this respect, it is clear that the Biluo cultivator has done the best. Even the weakest cultivator can output his power through the battle formation and kill the enemy with an ingenious battle formation defense! As for the Bright God Realm Alliance, the strongest defensive force is not the Angel Legion from the Great World, but the mountain giants! These guys are not only huge in size, but their own defenses are also amazingly powerful. Moreover, they connected the strength of their bodies into one piece, almost like a copper wall and an iron wall, and ordinary attacks would not be able to break through their heavy energy barrier. In contrast, the rest of the world was obviously weaker, so there were a lot of casualties when facing the army of monks. So soon, the army of the Bright God Realm Alliance knew that long-range attacks were difficult to fight against the monks, so after a little discussion among the strong from all walks of life, they decided that the whole army would advance, attack in an all-round way, break the monks'' camp, and fight them in close combat. Only by disrupting the formation of the monks'' army can we show our own huge number of advantages, otherwise, under the attack of the monks one by one, the alliances of all walks of life will not be opponents at all. Among them, the cultivation inheritance of the various circles in this star field is so different from that of the cultivation world. It is also because the enemies they have faced in the past are relatively not too strong. Most of them are fighting within the various races in the world, so in the war The extent of it is far inferior to the big world like Biluo! As the army from all walks of life of the Bright Alliance rushed to death, although their casualties soared to an extremely high level in an instant, it has to be said that this is indeed the best way to deal with the army of various cultivators of Biluo! As long as the battle formation of the monks is disrupted and these monks are forced to fight in close combat with them, even if two or three Alliance soldiers exchange the life of a monk, they will all be replaced. It''s just that the coalition forces from all walks of life are still unfamiliar with the monks'' routines after all. I don''t know that even if they can attack the monks, it doesn''t mean they can break the battle formation. After breaking the battle formation, it does not mean that they will be able to take advantage. In fact, the various factions of Biluo knew that the army of the Bright God Realm Alliance was many times more than their own, and still dared to face the enemy head-on, but it was not without support. As the Biluo Cultivation Realm passed down to the prehistoric ancestral realm, it has so many methods that it is beyond the imagination of the experts from all walks of life in this star field. Therefore, when many armies of the world really break through the battlefield, and even force the various factions of monks to retreat and defeat them, when they are happily pursuing and killing them, they will often unconsciously fall into the killing formations everywhere! These are hidden in the camp by the monks of various factions. The death array is the illusion of the death array. The illusion is a series of series, one after another, interlocking, interconnected, strangling countless, killing unparalleled, but all the troops from all walks of life, except With the exception of a few extremely powerful beings who broke out of the formation by virtue of their tyrannical strength, the rest were almost dead! The vast void battlefield is extremely fierce. Every moment, I dont know how many souls die. Even if the monks rely on various formations and treasures to take advantage of them, they cant hold back the alliances of all walks of life. The number of troops far exceeds theirs, and it is inevitable that there will be deaths, injuries, and deaths. ! Therefore, when the war progressed to a certain time, when the formations were either broken or were forcibly broken by some tyrannical gods, and many gods directly led their troops to bypass the formations and launched various attacks on the monks. . As a result, the monks will inevitably have a large number of casualties! However, these casualties are only a drop in the bucket compared to a huge army in a big world, and they are far from the vitality injury! But this has made the party of the Bright God Realm Alliance overjoyed. They are not afraid of exhaustion, and they are not afraid of death and injury avoiding Brother Biluo. Seeing that Bi Luo had also suffered a large number of casualties, the alliances of all walks of life were immediately ecstatic. Under the bewitching of the gods, their morale rose and launched an even more fierce attack. Even under the orders of the strong masters, the whole army directly pressed on, ready to defeat the Biluo camp in one fell swoop! If there are no accidents, they will win the war! Even if Biluo''s ancestors of good fortune are exceptionally powerful, they are not without their strong presence. For example, the ancestor Taixuan has always been sitting behind him without making any moves. It''s not that I don''t want to, but I can''t! Although the ancestor Taixuan is the strongest person in the good fortune realm, the Lord of Light also exists at this level. Under the mutual scruples of the two supreme powers, they did not choose to join the battle in a tacit understanding. In fact, when they reach their level, they are generally unwilling to end in person unless they have to. Otherwise, if it hurts the foundation and completely eliminates the possibility of further progress, then the loss will be too heavy! If Taixuan ancestor had no choice, how could he show up again and again? As the strongest of Biluo, even though Biluo Taoist Buddhism and Confucianism have three parts of the world, Taoism does not have a dominant family, nor did he have the ambition to claim the entire Biluo as his own and claim to be the lord of the world. But his own path is pinned on Biluo, and this can only be done for Biluo''s future time and time again! At this moment, facing each other with the Lord of Light, the ancestor Taixuan did not want more changes, so he always sat back firmly. Even when he saw that his side was besieged by a large number of Alliance forces, his eyes did not change at all. It is not that he has reached the point of being too inactive and ignoring the life and death of the various cultivators of Biluo. It''s because he still has yet to show his cards! It wasn''t until the alliance army had been pressed by the entire army, and seeing that the various factions of Biluo continued to shrink their camps, delaying the speed of the offensive from all walks of life with the help of various flags and arrays, and seeing heavy casualties, Tai Xuan ancestors silently bombed. Flicked his fingers. In an instant, a ray of light flew out, hiding in the depths of the void! "Um?" Behind the bright camp, in a majestic and huge hall full of sacred light, the majestic God of Bright frowned slightly! He seemed to feel it, but he didn''t sense how much the strongest person in Biluo made. Just when he was puzzled, he suddenly noticed that something happened in the depths of the void. Then, his face changed drastically, and he got up suddenly, UU reading stared at a long crack that suddenly appeared in the distant void! The crack stretched across the void for thousands of miles, and then it seemed to be pulled left and right by a pair of invisible hands, pulling the void away like a curtain, revealing a scene like the abyss of **** behind! It was a gray world, and the ground and mountains were covered with endless bones, terrifying and terrifying! But what is even more shocking is that there are countless huge legions in this grey and silent extremity. And in this huge army, there are also many powerful existences! Judging from the breath escaping from them, every strong man is not weaker than the immortal lord god! "How is this going?" This thought just arose from the heart of the God of Light, and I heard a dragon roar resounding through the world in my ears, and Fengming shocked the void. The sound of dragons and phoenixes sounds more pure than the sounds of the dragons and the phoenix! After that, countless monsters roared, and the strong roared! Countless legions of strong men have flowed out of the cracks in the space that are thousands of miles long! At this moment, the void in the void is like a river bursting a bank, and countless powerful men are rushing towards them from behind the alliance of all circles! The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https:// Reading address of the full text of Royal Beasts: https:// The txt download address of Royal Beasts: https:// Yu Beast Zhutian mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 994 The Great War, Dragon and Phoenix Ming), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! () Chapter 988： Innate Spirit Latest website: The huge legion and countless strong men who suddenly appeared from the unknown space, as soon as they broke through the void in the void, they launched a fierce attack towards the Allied Forces of the Bright God Realm! Their offensive is extremely fierce, violent, crazy, and fierce. Every time they use magical powers, they use their best. Every spell reveals the violent lethality, and it breaks into the alliance of all walks of life. And behind, there was a steady stream of weird legions pouring out. This army has different appearances. There are creatures and dead souls, all kinds of birds and beasts, countless poisonous insects and monsters, countless monsters in the water, and many weird creatures that look weird and don''t know what world was born. There are even some weird existences, like ghosts born under a peculiar law, or illusory form, or the way of existence is incredible! Of course, the most powerful of these is undoubtedly the two groups of similar body shapes and the same appearance. At a glance, you can see that they are two huge races of sacred beasts! One of them is shaped like a snake, with antlers on the head, sharp claws on the belly, and solid scales. Its eyes are like electricity, and the sound is like thunder, like a copper plate. What makes the endless creatures horrified is that the cry revealed it. With endless Longwei! Longwei is more majestic than the dragon clan! When countless dragons cast Longwei, the deterrence brought to the coalition forces of all realms was simply unimaginable. Many weak creatures of the race were directly frail, their bodies were like sifting chaff, and they could not escape directly, all because they were in the void, and with their weak strength, they could not escape at all. Even many powerful generations, especially various beasts and monsters of aquatic origin, have also been extremely severely affected, making them feel the pressure from the strong presence at the top of the food chain! In addition, there is also a beautiful bird with wings spread across the sky! These sacred birds are covered with colorful feathers, chicken heads and swallows, snake-necked turtles, luxurious, beautiful, stalwart, tyrannical, and all the adjectives, all of which can not be overstated on these sacred birds! It''s just that these divine birds looking at their beauty to the extreme, each of them is surrounded by endless flames. The fiery flames are even more terrifying than the flames of the Phoenix clan that form a sea of ??flames! What shocked the armies of all walks of life was that the weakest of these powerful monsters that suddenly appeared had the strength of extraordinary powers. This really complied with the saying, extraordinary demigods are not as good as dogs, and gods at all levels are everywhere. ! The dragon and phoenix armies are even more tyrannical to shock all walks of life! Because any dragon of these two races, a phoenix, even the weakest existence has the strength of a god, it is really too terrifying! We must know that among the coalition forces of all walks of life, even if they are tyrannical like the dragon clan, they are no more than extraordinary strength in adulthood, and they can only master a trace of law. However, each of the two newly-appearing armies of sacred beasts has strength comparable to that of sacred spirits. What kind of race is this, and where does it come from? If in that world, all creatures are so tyrannical, where is the possibility of independent existence in the rest of the world? Fortunately, although these two great beast races are tyrannical, their numbers are not too ridiculous. Because, although there are many people who are similar in body shape behind them, they obviously feel that no matter their shape or strength, they must be weaker. This makes the allied forces of all walks of life breathe a sigh of relief, otherwise this battle will be fundamental Can''t fight! This is also impossible. Although the dragon and the phoenix are inherently powerful, the true dragon and the phoenix have a combat power comparable to the true immortal in adulthood, and the Tianlong and Tianfeng are directly comparable to the heavenly immortals, but their bloodlines are strong, and they also limit their reproduction. . In order to make up for the shortage, the dragons have bred out various descendants with dragon bloodlines, the original bloodline of the dragons of prisoner cattle, jasuan, ridicule, pulao, , ׌, , negative , and Chiki. Although the power is strong, the number is not too much, on the contrary, the flood dragons that are most similar to the dragon clan''s body are scattered all over the country. The main reason is that in addition to the strong reproduction ability of the dragon, all kinds of monsters are also the easiest to evolve into the dragon, so there will be so many dragons in the army of the dragon clan. As for the phoenix, in addition to the colorful sky phoenix, there are five species of phoenix, the red bird, the blue luan, the swan, the flock, and the red phoenix. The breath of countless strong men of the Phoenix clan was connected, the flames burned the sky, the void seemed to be boiled, endless heat waves rolled, and before they came to the near, there were already wondering how many creatures were burned to fly ashes! On the other side, among the hundreds of millions of troops belonging to the Abandoned Land, there are also countless gods, among them are super powers with a huge aura. Although they are not immortal, they are powerful and powerful. Teamed up to besiege the Immortal Lord God, but did not lose the wind! Even if you encounter those main gods who are not too strong, they can still have the upper hand. The incomparable warfare and supernatural powers not only forcibly hold the immortal main god''s avenue suppression, but also violently counterattack, forcing those main gods to be busy and busy responding! "Abandoned Land?!" After all, the God of Light has lived for too long, so he didn''t know the existence of the Abandoned Land, and quickly learned the origin of this huge army that suddenly appeared from the ground and the mountains and rivers where the endless bones were piled up. He knew what the Abandoned Land was and how crazy the creatures there were. After seeing the sight of bones everywhere in the Abandoned Land, the long-term memories buried deep in his mind emerged. Its just that he had never considered capturing that impeccable place without the slightest aura, but he did not expect that the great world of Biluo would have such great courage, that he would dare to summon the creatures of the deserted land to fight? The Abandoned Land is extremely special. Its fine to escape a few occasionally. Today, they want to take away all the creatures in the Abandoned Land. Are they not afraid of the Abandoned Lands backlash and let the strong fortune realm fall into it? Can''t get out anymore? After all, it is not so easy to grab food from the mouth of Abandoned Land! He looked at the elegant figure who was fighting behind the crack in the space. The majestic aura of Gongsun Coo gushes out frantically, using the heavenly mana to forcefully break the abandoned land and the layers of time and space outside, position the exit at the coordinates given by the ancestor Taixuan, and continue to release his strength to resist the continuous closure of the layers of void the power of. Following Gongsun''s wrong behavior, it obviously aroused the reaction of the Abandoned Land, especially when he noticed that the creatures in the Abandoned Land were rushing to the outside world rapidly, and the entire Abandoned Land began to oscillate. It''s like opening a hole in the belly of Abandoned Land and taking out the food that was eaten in. How can this be tolerated! Cracks in the dark space emerged between the world and the earth, gradually evolving into the most bursting chaotic storm, and there are also strange and incomparable powers that gradually flowed toward Gongsuncuo''s figure. However, these were all resisted by the twenty-four Jinxian great powers who stood beside him to protect the law, and it did not affect Gongsun''s mistake in the slightest! The corner of Guangming God''s eyes jumped! He could sense that a violent force was brewing in the deserted land, and even the long river of time showed signs of riots, and the sound of the rushing tide was transmitted directly to the outside world along the cracks in the space. He could sense that once this power was condensed to the extreme, it would explode completely, not to mention the twenty-four golden immortals, even if there were a few more fortunes, it would be difficult to contend. It was a crisis that was so huge that he was unwilling to face such a strongest person. Time has dragged on for a long time, and neither Jinxian nor Gongsun will be able to hold on any longer. It''s just that the alliance forces from all walks of life can''t wait so long! Whether the strong Biluo will suffer backlash, that is their business! If you don''t stop it, and allow the huge monster army in the deserted land to go out, this time the alliance''s plans for the blue sky are likely to change, and maybe it will end in failure! Thinking of this, the God of Guangming could no longer sit still, and suddenly got up, emitting infinite light from his body, and the whole person was placed in a dazzling sun like a dazzling sun, and the surrounding void was full of light! He stepped forward, took one step out, and raised his hand to wipe out the thousands of miles wide crack in the void! Snapped! A violent sound resounded through the void, the power of light scattered, and the violent force oscillated in the void! It was the ancestor Taixuan who flicked the dust in his hand, and the tail of the dust directly passed through the layers of the void, drawn onto the palm of the **** of light, and opened his palm! "Um?" The God of Guangming suddenly turned his head, and in his eyes Mingguang looked at the ancestor Taixuan like a sharp sword. "Lord of Light, it''s up to them to decide the victory or defeat in the next battle. Why do you and me in the realm of existence need to intervene?" The ancestor Taixuan slowly got up, stepped forward, stepped through the endless space, and stopped directly between the Guangming God and the void crack! "Are you going to stop me?" The light in the eyes of the God of Guangming was exploding, and the endless power of light emerged from his body, and the extremely hot Guangming Shengyan rushed towards the ancestor Taixuan with the breath of purifying everything. Although these light sacred flames are only natural anger arising from his anger, he still possesses incomparably powerful purifying power. Even after the emptiness is swept by this pure and powerful sacred flame, all the tangible and intangible matter in the emptiness is completely destroyed. After being cleansed, a huge area becomes as clear as colored glaze! However, in the face of this powerful Purifying World Sacred Flame, the ancestor Taixuan just smiled, and a figure of Yin-Yang Tai Chi appeared behind him. The forces of yin and yang rotate with each other, directly destroying this overwhelming pure world fireworks! Only after the sacred flame was wiped out, the ancestor Taixuan did not move anymore. Obviously, he is not willing to fight with the **** of light now. At least he has to wait for the dragon and phoenix tribes in the Abandoned Lands and the strong creatures from all walks of life to count them. After all the immortals returned safely, let''s talk about fighting against the strongest of this bright **** realm. Therefore, he was only dissolving the spell of the God of Light, and did not take the initiative to attack. However, he released the yin and yang map of the innate spirit treasure on which he relied on enlightenment as a shock! Sure enough, after seeing the yin and yang picture behind Taixuan Ancestor, Guangming God suddenly changed his face and hesitated in his heart! Because he felt the extreme threat from that pair of yin and yang pictures. This made him just hold the holy sword around his waist, but he didn''t dare to act rashly. However, after looking at the Alliance army that was suddenly besieged by the huge legion that came out of the Abandoned Land, as well as the dragon and phoenix tribes and the monster army in the Abandoned Land that were still pouring out, they didn''t want to wait any longer even with more scruples. Otherwise, you really have to wait for all the troops in the Abandoned Lands to come out. Not to mention that you will lose in this battle, but the winning rate will drop by less than 30%! Chapter 989： The role of the elders in a critical situation Latest website: The yin and yang picture of the innate spirit treasure behind Taixuan ancestor turned, which brought great pressure to the Lord of Light! However, this pressure could not make him sit back and watch the defeat of the Alliance Army! Otherwise, not to mention whether there will be any world that dares to ally with their Bright God Realm from now on, if he is defeated, just how to deal with Biluo''s revenge and attack will be enough to make him feel a headache! Therefore, the God of Light raised his hand to support the crown on his head, and the crown of light suddenly shined, the endless light and divine power blessed his body, so that his power was endless, and then he stretched out his hand and pressed it on the holy sword of light on his waist! This holy sword, like the crown on his head, was not only his companion artifact, but also an existence that evolved from the birth of the Bright God Realm and following the laws of the world. It''s just that he first gave birth to spiritual wisdom and condensed entities, so he was the Lord of Light, and the other two became his divine tools! One of these two artifacts is an auxiliary defense blessing, and the magical effect is endless. In fact, the holy swords used by countless angels and protoss of the Bright God Realm are basically modeled after his holy swords. It is precisely because Guangming Gods artifact is a holy sword that other strong angels will follow suit. Even powerful angels who mainly use other types of artifacts will wear a holy sword on themselves to show their identity. ! The only difference is that this holy sword of the God of Light is the product of the laws of the God of Light. Because Guangming God had used this holy sword when he made the angel clan in the first place, so he was rewarded with the good fortune merit of the Guangming God Realm, making this holy sword more powerful than before. Although after the birth and growth of the Angel Protoss, the God of Light seldom fights against other strong people, but his strength is getting stronger and stronger. Although he was weak for a long time because of the creation of the Angel Protoss, he also received the blessing of the Bright God Realm''s immeasurable aura. After regaining his strength, he went one step further from his original strength and became the strongest. ! At this level, although he is unwilling to easily fight against the strong at the same level, he is not afraid when it is really needed! Therefore, the God of Guangming raised his hand and drew his sword, and with the blessing of the endless law of the crown on his head, he smashed a light that illuminates the void toward the ancestor Taixuan! "Why bother!" The ancestor Taixuan sighed slightly, flicked the dust in his hand, and the yin and yang diagram turned behind him, shooting out two light beams, one yin and one yang, one of which offset the bright sword energy, and the other directly hit the Lord of Light! ... "Quick, quick, all speed up, leave as soon as possible!" Qin Feng set up a formation with the other golden immortals to suppress the fluctuations in the laws of Abandoned Land''s impact on Gongsun Cuo, while urging the dragon and phoenix tribes and the many creatures in Abandoned Land to leave quickly! "A riot in the Abandoned Land will start, and this formation will not last long before it will be defeated by the power of the law. You have waited in the Abandoned Land for such a long time. Leaving here to kill those weak opponents outside, plundering resources to make up for his own deficits for so many years. Speed ??up and fly at full strength. This is not the time for you to take care of your internal strength and not to run out. Once the ancestor Gongsun can''t hold on, you won''t be able to leave if you want to go again! " With the urge, the faces of all the creatures in the Abandoned Land changed wildly. Of course they saw the difference in the chaotic storm of the Abandoned Land today. Not only was the power much stronger than before, but there were also weird and incomparable fluctuations in the law. If it hadn''t had a physical form yet, they all doubted that at the intersection of the Abandoned Land and the Long River of Time, the innate gods that belonged exclusively to the Abandoned Land were born! Breaking through the layers of time and space from the deserted land itself requires a huge amount of power. Gongsun Cuo has to face the backlash of the deserted land while maintaining thousands of mile-sized space cracks to prevent the abandoned land from recovering. . And this is equivalent to confronting the Abandoned Land and the Long River of Time, even if there is no interference from external forces, he can''t hold on for long. Even the thousands of mile-long spatial cracks have begun to slowly heal under the power of huge laws. This is a sign that Gongsun''s mistake is gradually unable to hold on. As a great power of good fortune, of course his power will not be exhausted so easily, but his endurance is on the line. When layers of time and space continue to increase the strength of the healing space to oppress the middle, even if Gongsun is wrong, he can only support it. After all, he couldn''t compete with the entire abandoned land, not to mention that the long river of time had also divided a part of its power. As for the golden celestial abilities that helped him withstand external attacks, he was already a little shaky at this time, unsustainable! If it weren''t for the eternal powers of the dragon and phoenix clan beside them to take care of them, I''m afraid they would consider evacuation first! Whoosh whoosh... Whether the army of the dragon and phoenix clans, or the creatures of the abandoned land, they all used all their strength to rush outwards, lest they would be left in the abandoned land completely if they were one step behind. If they missed this opportunity, they would have no chance of escape. It is even a question whether it can survive in the deserted land! After all, the power of this chaotic storm was far more powerful than any previous chaotic storm, and it was more than ten times more powerful than previous chaotic storms. It was obviously aimed at the ancestor of Gongsun''s wrong fortune. They are ordinary gods and transcendents and demigods. It is said that they don''t have the strength of super powers. Even if they have, it is equally impossible to survive in front of such Tianwei! Bang bang bang... The violent power raining on Bansho generally falls on the defense of the formation, constantly consuming the power of the formation. This formation that consumes countless energy to deploy is rapidly dissolving layer after layer of energy shield. "Can''t hold on!" Gongsun raised his brows again and again. One hour, only one hour, the space crack that was originally thousands of miles long, only had a hundred miles left, which was directly reduced by dozens of times, and the pressure from layers of time and space is still increasing. He couldn''t hold on. He glanced at the defense that the immortals had put up for him, then looked at the Abandoned Land powerhouse who had not completely escaped, and couldn''t help frowning. The original purpose of opening up a gap of time and space of thousands of miles was to allow the creatures in the abandoned land to escape as soon as possible, so as not to bear too much pressure on themselves. But after all, it was the first time that he did such a thing in Abandoned Land. Although he had overestimated the backlash of Abandoned Land as much as possible, he didn''t expect it to be so huge. The layers of time and space outside the Abandoned Land unexpectedly possess such a huge healing power, and there are constantly strange powers trying to penetrate into his body through the awe-inspiring energy that supports the void cracks. Forcing him to continue to shrink his strength and go to hell, only this one hundred li long crack is left, otherwise, if it has been kept for thousands of li long, the various races of the abandoned land would have completely escaped. "Dear fellows, stick to the time for a half-incense stick, and no matter what the situation is, I will have to leave!" "Follow the orders of Gongsun Shanchang!" A group of golden immortals and a few strong men of the dragon and phoenix clan nodded and agreed. In fact, the dragon and phoenix armies have also been exhausted. Their expedition from the distant primitive star field, of course, is impossible to expedite all over the world. Of course, there is no way to match the countless creatures in the Abandoned Land in number, so they left the Abandoned Land early. If the eternal powers of the dragon and phoenix clan were not for Gongsun''s wrong face, how would they be willing to stay here, desperately for those ordinary transcendents and demigods! In the final stage, those gods, relying on their speed and strength, had already escaped first, leaving only these ordinary transcendents and demigods who were squeezed out and behind because of their relatively weak strength! Click... The subtle sound kept coming from the cracks in the space, it was the sound of the majestic aura being pressured by the stronger and stronger force of time and space. "go!" Suddenly, Gongsun yelled in error, flicked his sleeve, and directly put the large group of transcendents and demigods who had not yet flew out into his sleeves, and flew outside. Seeing this, Qin Feng and other golden immortals also used their own means, either catching or taking photos, and grabbed the few remaining creatures in the deserted place seven or seven eighty-eight, and then their bodies were like electricity, and they were quickly closing the gap. The cracks in time and space flew away. The current gap in time and space is no more than a hundred meters in size, and it may be completely healed at any time. It is simply not enough for the remaining creatures to escape from the abandoned land. If they are allowed to line out one by one, a few more hours will not be enough! Even some big guys may not get out. So Gongsun made a decisive decision by mistake and immediately announced his escape. As for the few remaining extraordinary creatures that were not taken away by them, they could only admit that they were unlucky. Even if they crazily call for help in the rear, it is impossible for the immortals not to dare to stay for them. Otherwise, once the cracks in time and space are completely healed, they will be locked in a deserted place, and the ghost knows what dangers they will face next! This is the deserted land that sensed the calamity brought down by Gongsun''s mistake, the ancestor of good fortune, and even Gongsun''s mistake could not guarantee that he would survive. How could other golden immortals and Eternal dare to waste their time for a few extraordinary powerhouses. As for allowing Gongsun to break through the layers of time and space again, after losing the coordinates and not to mention which star field will lead to breaking the void indiscriminately, it is impossible to break the abandoned land in this period alone! However, the moment they flew to the space crack and were about to fly out, an accident still happened! The Lord of Light, who was fighting against Taixuan ancestors, suddenly cleaved countless bright sword auras, which was extremely powerful. Although the ancestral yin and yang treasure map flew out directly from the back of the ancestor Taixuan, completely blocking the path of all the light sword aura, but did not watch out for the Lord of Light to shake his head and send the light crown on his head to the crack of time and space. The crown of light turned into a ray of light to block Gongsun Cuo that was about to fly out, sealing off the cracks in time and space, and at the same time, with a bang, the huge power also bombarded the aura of Gongsun Cuo supporting the cracks. With the instability of Haoran''s air, Gongsun Cuo''s body suddenly shook, and he could no longer resist the infinite laws of time and space. The crack instantly shrank and closed quickly! "Huh, can you stop me?" The God of Guangming sneered looking at the cracks that quickly closed. Although it failed to completely stop the army of the strong from the Abandoned Lands from going out, it was not a loss to be able to kill Biluo, an ancestor of good fortune and many great abilities! Really speaking, the role of an ancestor of good fortune is more important than all the powerhouses in the entire deserted land combined! "Bastard!" The ancestor Taixuan was furious, and the nameless fire surged in an instant, a golden bronze bell flew out of his sleeve, and it directly smashed the crown of the Lord of Light with a bang. Then nine ghosts of dragons circling on the bell, and the sound of bells oscillates in time and space like a dragon, turning the bells into sounds and passing them into the depths of time and space, guiding the way for Gongsun Cuo and others in the Abandoned Land. The ancestor Taixuan directly used the Nine Dragon Bell of Xiantian Lingbao Avenue as the coordinates, trying to guide the way for Gongsun Cuo and others, and rescue them! Gongsuncuo, such a powerful existence, must not suffer any loss. What''s more, there are many golden immortals with great potential from various factions of Biluo. If all of them fall in the abandoned land, the loss to Biluo will be great! "Hey, although I dont know how you would think of looking for a helper from the abandoned land, this is certainly beyond my expectation, but since you dare to do this, you must do the possibility of suffering, otherwise you really think that the abandoned land Are creatures so easy to borrow?" The God of Guangming sneered again and again, apparently he knew something about the Abandoned Land! However, as soon as his words fell, he saw a wave of fluctuations suddenly appeared in the time and space cracks that had been closed, followed by a three-color rainbow emerging out of thin air. And all the great abilities, including Gongsun Cuo, the ancestor of good fortune, also stepped on the Rainbow Bridge and appeared on the battlefield of the void! "You...you..." Guangmingshen''s face changed: "How is it possible, how did you come out?" "Hey, I have countless magical powers in the blue sky, and being trapped in the depths of time and space is not enough to trap me and so on. With this little method, I want to kill us, wishful thinking!" Elder Kongkong shook his head and said. Just the voice just fell, UU reading www. uukanshu.com hadn''t waited for the smug look on his face to dissipate, followed by a change in his face. Because there was a creak from the rear, as the gaps in time and space were completely closed, his Rainbow Bridge was directly blocked by a large part! "hiss" Elder Kongkong grumbled his teeth distressedly! This is different from the power of sending Qin Feng a rainbow. After all, the amount given to Qin Feng was not too much, and he had already cultivated back in these years in Abandoned Land. But just to **** the immortals to escape, he did everything he could to twist the Rainbow Bridge to send the people out with the power of his own space, but the other end of the Rainbow Bridge is connected to the abandoned land, and there are multiple layers of time and space in the middle, and the narrow time and space cracks. Once closed, the Rainbow Bridge connecting the Abandoned Land was completely pinched off, causing his Rainbow Bridge to lose 30% directly! This made Elder Kongkong want to cry without tears, how many years of hard work to make up for the Rainbow Bridge! Chapter 990： Real Dragon vs. Giant Dragon Latest website: Taixuan ancestor saw Gongsuncuo and others getting out of trouble, and then he was relieved. He retracted the Kowloon Bell of the Avenue, suspended it above his head, and sprinkled the mysterious dragon-shaped golden light to protect himself. The defensive power of this innate spirit treasure is extremely powerful, even if the holy sword in the hands of the **** of light is cut on it, it can''t break the defense in a short time! On the Rainbow Bridge, the immortals breathed a sigh of relief with lingering fears! They looked at each other, and they all felt a bit of rejoicing from the bottom of their hearts. If it hadn''t been for Elder Kongkong to follow by the name of the ancestor Taixuan, I am afraid that they would be completely planted in the abandoned land this time! "Thanks to the Taoist Xuanqi of Kongkong Daoist, otherwise I will be in danger of my life this time if I can''t wait for it!" "Yeah, yeah, the rainbow bridge is really wonderful!" Faced with the praises of the golden immortals, Kong Kong had to put away the grief in his heart, and dealt with a few words with strong fighting spirit. Gongsun chuckled wrongly, and didn''t say much. However, he saw the expression of Elder Kongkong in his eyes, and knew that Kongkong''s Rainbow Bridge was damaged. It''s just that his great power of good fortune realm does not need to be clear about certain things. In the future, a little care of Kong Kong and Yu Beast Sect will have infinite benefits, and it will naturally be able to make up for all the losses of Elder Kong Kong! "Everyone!" The Baiyun Immortal of the Jiutianshan Taoist Temple said: "This is not the time for small talk. I''d better go and help as soon as possible. It is important to defeat the Bright God Realm Alliance army!" "Friends of the Taoists are quite true!" The city lord of the Central Territory Organizes abiding by the rules and shakes his sleeves: "Now the battle is raging, and a certain family has learned a lot of novel methods in the deserted land, and is about to use this battle to try their skills!" As he spoke, from his sleeves a hundred small puppets flew out of his sleeves. Some were round like a ball, some were square and square, some resembled statue puppets, and some were portrayed as birds, beasts, fish, and insects. Lifelike! Its just that no matter what shape, after flying out of his sleeves, all of them quickly swelled up, turning into hundreds of meters in size of organ puppets, humans or beasts. Powerful, some have four heads and eight arms, able to fight in all directions, and some have a thousand legs and a thousand feet, shaped like a centipede... That''s all, the key is that there are still many agency puppets that not only have the usual fighting methods used in agency cities, but also have strange weapons and equipment, which can launch a wave of violent violence that is completely different from the previous puppets. Let these puppets have a much stronger ability to attack and close combat at a distance! On the other side, the ancestor of Yuguizong Beimang laughed, waved and released the ten thousand ghost banners, and directly summoned countless ghosts and ghosts, undead souls, and several super power-level undead ghosts, screaming towards all walks of life. The Alliance army kills. The Five Poison Leader was not to be outdone, and opened his mouth to spray out a gray mist, wherever the mist passed, thousands of creatures were withered bones! Look carefully, where is the mist, but countless Gu worms. These gu worms are large or small, of different sizes, and their abilities are not the same, either ignore spell damage, or are not afraid of swords, or have the ability to hide and escape, or can swallow all energy, or It is to dive directly into the enemy''s body and manipulate the opponent''s body to kill the surrounding opponents! Moreover, no matter any gu worm, all possesses highly poisonous, ordinary creatures will die when touched, and will die when touched. Even if the gods are caught by his poisonous spells, they can instantly turn into a dead bone! Seeing this, the other great abilities all laughed, and showed off the magical powers they learned and comprehended in the deserted land, and each of them showed a powerful combat power far surpassed before entering the deserted land! While this made them satisfied, they also became more and more show-off, using a series of powerful new ways to use them, and they would be envious of their fellow friends who were familiar with them! Unexpectedly, these guys have entered the deserted land for only a few years, and they have changed in this way. Of course, for several years from the outside world, thousands of years have passed in the abandoned land, so there is excuse for such a big change, but it still can''t get rid of the emotions that make them feel envious. Qin Feng was not in a hurry to make a move, his eyes swept around, watching the entire battlefield. As far as the eyes can be, there is killing! However, the protagonist at this moment seems to have changed. From the army of cultivators in the Biluo practice world, into the billions of extraordinary legions in the deserted land! These guys who have just come out of the abandoned land are already crazy after they came to the outside world, especially when they followed the guidance of several golden immortals and saw the opponent they were about to face, they were even more excited. Scream, rush towards the alliance army from all walks of life like crazy! As long as the creatures that came out of the deserted land, except for the super strong and the powerful party, other existences, even the upper gods, cannot have enough resources for cultivation, let alone the middle and lower gods and the supernatural. The demigod is strong. Countless creatures in the deserted land dont know how many years they have not absorbed energy, tasted flesh and blood, let alone feel what it feels like to be full! And now, the coalition forces from all walks of life appeared in front of them, which to them is equivalent to countless tender and delicious fat! At this moment, there is no need for Brother Biluo to supervise them, and no one remembers reluctantly agreeing to the conditions of the strong Biluo at the beginning. They did not care about the formation or camp, and they swarmed. On the other hand, catching the alliance forces from all walks of life is a good kill. That''s all, it''s not that the fighting frenzied opponents from all walks of life have not encountered them before, and it will not scare them. But these lunatics in the Deserted Land not only carried out crazy killings on them, but also ate them while killing them, with blood dripping in their mouths. Some don''t care whether their opponents are still alive, grab them and deliver them to their mouths, chewing and swallowing half of their bodies, or even swallowing them whole-heartedly, and they can hear miserable screams from their stomachs. There is also the huge body, with a strong inhalation, it can directly swallow tens of thousands of creatures on the battlefield. When countless strong creatures of Abandoned Land joined the battlefield, they immediately brought dramatic changes to this huge battlefield. However, they were huge in number, and the weakest were the extraordinary powerhouses who mastered a trace of the power of the law. Not to mention the armies of the ordinary and medium worlds. Even in the higher worlds and even the Light God Realm, there are very few armies made up of powerful men who master the power of the law, so many legions in the world are directly defeated. . As long as there is not a sufficient number of strong people to stop, and if there is not enough tyrannical existence to direct the battle, the army of the ordinary world can only be crushed and defeated by the creatures of the deserted land, and it has to be eaten and wiped, full of corpses and broken bones. ! In fact, where these guys have gone, there are not many remaining bones, because many strong people will swallow them with bones. After all, these bones also contain energy. For these powerful people who have been hungry for years and have been used to frugality, they are really not used to vomiting things out of their mouths! The fighting power of the strong in the Abandoned Land is a mess, and the coalition forces from all walks of life are chaotic. However, it is not them who are the most violent, but the army of the dragon and phoenix clans! It''s just that since these two clans have left the deserted land and appeared on the battlefield, their goals have been clear, pointing directly to the dragon family and the Phoenix Legion! They did not entangle with the army of the ordinary world much, just like two sharp swords passing across the battlefield, directly dividing the alliance army from all walks of life into two halves. Anyone who dares to block the direction of the two races along the way will all strike. kill! The real dragons are capable of clearing the way, spouting real water from their mouths and turning into oceans, scouring everything along the way, washing all the creatures blocking the road into the bottom of the water, and the entire body bones that have been consumed by the endless real water are gone, nothing is left! On the other side of the Phoenix clan, the colorful sky phoenix headed by them spread their wings and soared, leading the Phoenix army tens of thousands of miles behind him. The fiery flames burned everything, and no strong man in the world dared to intercept the Phoenix clans forward direction. As for the ordinary army, they didn''t even have a chance to escape, so they were killed in the flames! The Legion in the ordinary world is not worth mentioning in front of the phoenix and other divine birds. What''s more, this is the Phoenix army that has formed a huge army. It is nearly half of the strength of the Tianhuang Great World. Talking about the medium world, the high world is nothing in front of them! Until later, when the coalition forces from all walks of life saw these two powerful and unmatched race targets directly targeting the dragon and the Phoenix, they commanded their subordinates to retreat from side to side, giving way to the dragon and phoenix tribes, completely ignoring the dragon and the dragon tribe. The ugly face of Phoenix! Since people are here to trouble you, then you can take the initiative to deal with it, why let us die? After all, the ordinary world has self-knowledge and knows that its own strength is far from enough to compare with the Dragon God Realm and the Phoenix Realm. The two powerful races that have suddenly emerged, let these two worlds deal with it! So soon, the dragon and phoenix clan found their opponents! A dragon roars, a dragon roars, a phoenix screams for nine days, and flames rush into the sky! In an instant, the four major ethnic groups opened up two new battlefields, and all the creatures in the surrounding world retreated far, unwilling to join in when these four races were at war. Even the monks of Biluo are no exception! Not to mention that this war involves something deeper, if it is not necessary, the dragon and the phoenix are not willing to let Biluo intervene too much, so as not to affect some of the subsequent layout! As they battled, the scene suddenly became much fierce. The huge bodies of the real dragon and the giant dragon collided, bit, and scratched each other. Not only did the dragon''s blood spill over the void, but from time to time, huge dragon corpses were beaten out of the circle! It''s just that the casualties of the true dragon clan are relatively less. After all, these guys are all born sacred, and they can be comparable to the immortals in adulthood, but they are not comparable to the giant dragons with the strength of the ninth level of monsters. The only problem is that the number of true dragons is relatively small, unlike the giant dragons. It not only mobilizes the huge power of the Dragon God Realm, but also summons more than half of the dragons cultivated in many worlds, so the giant dragons are here. This star field has a quantitative advantage. If it weren''t for a large army of flood dragons behind the real dragon, this battle would be really hard to fight. After all, many ants kill elephants, and the dragon family is not comparable to ants! "Roar" In the distant depths of the void stood two huge figures. A body covered with golden light is the huge golden body of Buddha Amitabha, and an ancient mottled scale armor with wings on its back is the great dragon ancestor of the Dragon God Realm! The reason why this giant dragon ancestor **** is especially valued by the **** of light is because he possesses the strength of the late stage of good fortune and even the peak. It is precisely because of being so powerful that the Guangming God placed the candidate who would compete against Amitabha Buddha on the dragon ancestor God! This dragon ancestor **** really did not bear the burden, and indeed blocked the second strongest in the big world of Biluo after Taixuan ancestor! However, when the giant dragon ancestor and Amitabha were fighting fiercely, they suddenly saw the appearance of the true dragon family, and almost jumped up in shock, and was immediately slapped by Amitabha Buddha in the palm of the Buddha! If he wasn''t strong enough, I''m afraid he would get rid of it half-life in one fell swoop! Chapter 991： Biluo 8 great fortune-breaking wandering gods Latest URL: The dragon ancestor was flew down in embarrassment when he was beaten by the golden body of the Buddha. The scales on the huge body were messy and fell off, dripping with blood, and he was very embarrassed. However, when he reached his level, he didn''t pay much attention to the trauma, and as the power flowed in his body, he instantly recovered. He was shocked and angry in his heart! It''s not that the angry Buddha Amitabha injured his body and damaged his face. Rather, he was furious at the appearance of the true dragon clan! How is this going? Why did the dragon army of the original star field Celestial Dragon Realm appear here? Could it be that the true dragon clan was aware of his plan, and only then did a large army be sent out to destroy himself? So, did Zulong come? When I thought of that incomparably powerful, the Eight Desolations in the vertical and horizontal directions could be described as an unparalleled existence in the world, the dragon ancestor **** felt a tremor in his heart! If Zulong also comes, how can he resist? Although in recent years, with the help of the luck of creating the dragon family and learning from the layout of the ancestor dragon, the dragon family has been dispersed into thousands of worlds, and the resources of many worlds have been used to support the dragon family. The pinnacle of good luck. But he knew that there was still a huge gap between himself and Zulong! Moreover, his layout and planning over the years is equivalent to seizing the luck of the dragon clan and sharing the benefits that the dragon clan should have. The three thousand universes in the universe also represent the origin of the three thousand avenues, and there is a certain number in the dark! Once Ancestral Dragon knew that he was not only trying to compete with him for the origin of the Dragon Clan''s aura, but also that he had developed the Dragon Clan so large, he was sure that Ancestral Dragon would never let him go! Thinking of this, the Dragon Ancestor God felt a panic in his heart, so much so that he was a little absent-minded to fight against Amitabha Buddha! Fortunately, Amitabha Buddha did not take advantage of the victory and pursue the attack, nor did he take this opportunity to hurt the killer. Instead, he stepped back a few steps and distanced himself from him. Because, in the distance, there are three powerful dragons who have turned into dragon heads and dressed in royal robes. They are coming quickly, and they have come close in an instant! These are the three great powers of the good fortune realm, belonging to the strong good fortune of the dragon clan. From this point, we can see the tyrannical nature of the dragon! Although the dragons under the ancestors of the dragon are scattered across the world and multiply countless, there is no shortage of power in the middle and lower levels, and there are even immortal or even eternal powers, but he is the only one in the good fortune realm! The most important reason is that the Dragon God Realm only belongs to the higher world. Although it is the top-level higher world, it is still not a big world, so the endurance has an upper limit, and it can only accommodate such a strong fortune. Of course, even if the Dragon God Realm could give birth to a second good fortune, the Dragon Ancestor God would not allow it. Because this will divide his luck and reduce the possibility of him becoming the strongest in the future! This is also the reason why he immediately decided to follow and attack the blue sky as soon as he heard the bewitching of the Guangming Protoss. Once the Dragon God Realm was promoted to the Great World, he would have great benefits for the entire Dragon Clan! But the Celestial Realm is different. That is a long-standing big world, with a deep heritage in the realm, and the laws of heaven are tyrannical. In addition to the strongest being Zulong, there is also a digital dragon king of good fortune! In this expedition, Ancestral Dragon not only sent a large number of real dragon powerhouses, but also sent three of the existence of Good Fortune Realm, and one of them was a powerful existence second only to Ancestral Dragon, which was the second generation of Heavenly Dragon. The first, the ancestor of the Golden Dragon line, once held the first dragon king in the vast East China Sea. Legend has it that he has survived for a long time. As early as when the human race did not occupy the prehistoric ancestral realm, and the lich races had not yet dominated the world, the ancestor of the golden dragon was already in the wild! The ancestor dragon was able to send the dragon king of the golden dragon family, which shows that he attaches great importance to the ancestor **** of the dragon. But at the same time, it also shows Zulong''s determination to kill the dragon clan! "I have seen three fellow Taoists!" Buddha Amitabha took back his golden body and smiled and greeted the three dragon kings of good fortune in eleven! "Buddha is polite!" The three dragon kings of good fortune returned the gifts one after another. This Amitabha Buddha was not low in seniority when he was in the prehistoric Buddhism. Now he is the ancestor of Buddhism in the great world of Biluo. Both sides had seen each other in the early years, so naturally he would not lose his courtesy. What''s more, now that the Dragon Clan has formed an alliance with Bi Luo, the relationship is getting closer, and of course it can''t look strange! After the greeting, the golden-robed dragon king Ao Ji, who was headed by him, stepped forward: "Buddha Amitabha, please stand back and watch the battle, and let this so-called giant dragon ancestor God wait for me to deal with! Since this dragon dared to use the name of a giant dragon to try to divide the luck of my dragon clan, he naturally has some abilities. This king is about to try his methods! " "So, there is King Lao Long, and this seat is waiting for good news!" Buddha Amitabha nodded his head, his figure slowly drifted back, looking like it was slow, but actually manipulating the space, he immediately retreated tens of thousands of miles, giving up this battlefield area. "Two elder brothers, you are watching the battle, let me try this guy first!" Next to him, a black dragon king Ao Yuan, wearing a dark robe with a pair of black dragon horns on his head, took a step forward and was about to take a shot, but was blocked by Ao Na''s hand: "Since this so-called giant dragon ancestor can follow Amitabha Buddha It''s definitely not an easy one to fight on the upper and lower sides. I''ll do it!" On the opposite side, the Dragon Ancestor God looked at them with an ugly face, and was annoyed in his heart! His goal is to become an existence like the Ancestral Dragon, and even in the future, he wants to occupy the dragon''s luck, seize the dragon''s merits, surpass the Ancestral Dragon in one fell swoop, and march on the path of immortality! With such ambitious ambitions, he is now scrambling to fight him by several descendants of Zulong''s descendants, which makes him really unacceptable! "Asshole, you dare to humiliate me so much, you are looking for death!" The ancestor of the dragon roared, flapped his wings, and said something he regretted: "What are you fighting for? Even if you go together, ancestors, I can still beat you all over the floor and find teeth!" "Let''s go together? You said it yourself!" On the opposite side, after hearing this, the three dragon kings of good fortune did not feel annoyed at all, but laughed, and at the same time shot a mighty powerful attack for a tentative attack. Then one after another turned into a million-foot-long dragon body, roaring towards the dragon ancestor god! They want to defeat this unique dragon ancestor **** with the real body of the dragon clan. If they can kill or capture and suppress it in one fell swoop, bring it back to the original star field and hand it to the ancestor dragon to send it off. As for refining or surrendering, that is Zulong''s business. And they, as long as they defeat the dragon ancestors, they can take advantage of the trend to attack the dragon **** realm, slay or surrender all the dragons, refine the whole world, seize the origin of the dragon **** realm, and take away all the power of the dragon family''s luck. Use this as nourishment to make the Heavenly Dragon Realm more prosperous! Although I don''t know why this so-called dragon ancestor has the courage to steal the dragon''s luck, since the other party did so, then they don''t mind taking the dragon''s luck in the opposite direction to support themselves. Whether the three-headed dragon king or the giant dragon ancestor god, they are all huge and unfriended existences. They collide with each other, even if they are in the depths of the sky, it is a huge disaster to the surrounding space. These behemoths not only control the profound principles of the Great Dao, but their own power is also terrifying. They are followed infinitely and vigorously in every move. A dragon swinging its tail can set off a void storm, and it can fight with any magical power. The void shivered and shattered. This is also the main reason why many ancestors of good fortune chose to fight in the depths of the void, and did not get too close to the legions of all walks of life. Otherwise, they will really get closer. Only the aftermath of their battle can cause countless lives to die, invisibly causing many killings, and let themselves be entangled in cause and effect! Although at their level, ordinary killing and cause and effect can''t shake their foundation at all, but if they are unscrupulous because of this, sooner or later, accidents will occur because of the heavy killing. Unless those who are strong in the magic way can turn various negative energies into their own use, the stronger the existence, the less likely it will be to slaughter creatures! This is also the reason why the major worlds, although they are expeditions, mainly rely on the strong below and the huge army to fight! For a time, the stars burst by these giants, the void chaos, the violent power fluctuations and even the storm tides, make people frightened! There are many powerful people in the Bright God Realm Alliance, especially in the higher worlds of the alliance, there are several particularly powerful higher worlds with world masters with good fortune realms. In addition to the dragon ancestors of the Dragon God Realm, there are also the ancestors of the Phoenix family, a huge divine bird that spreads its wings to cover the sky and hides the sun. In addition, there is the giant king of the mountain giant world, the world lord of the Pandora world, plus the ice goddess of the frost world, and a world that has been breached and escaped from the wandering void of the strong fortune Kaos, which is the birth of the Greek world. Of that innate god. This innate **** was originally only a half-step realm of good fortune. In addition, it was sealed by his son, and it did not make any progress for countless years. It was not until the invasion of the blue sky that the third generation of the Greek **** Zeus was defeated. The last two **** kings were released, intending to let them help fight the blue sky together. Its a pity that in the end it was still unable to resist. The entire God Realm was occupied by various factions of Biluo, but Kaos was driven by the will of the Greek God Realms heavenly will, and was lucky enough to break through the realm in the battles with Biluo Mighty Power again and again. , Really set foot in the realm of good fortune. It is precisely because of this that he has the strength to break out of the siege, escape from the completely defeated battlefield, and then is invited by the Bright God Realm to join the alliance while wandering in the void, and fight the Biluo invasion together! Kaos also wanted to use the power of the Angel Protoss to defeat Biluo and retake the Greek God Realm, so the two sides hit it off and reached a covenant! In this way, there are as many as six good fortune powerhouses from all walks of life in the Alliance alone, plus the six archangels of the Bright God Realm, and there are twelve good fortunes in total. That''s it, I haven''t even counted the supreme power of the God of Light into it! On the Biluo side, there were originally only five great powers of good fortune, plus the leader of the Fallen Angel family, the Great Demon King Lucifer, and only six. Such strength naturally cannot compete with the Bright Alliance. However, Biluo has huge potential. Since Gongsun learned the news that the Bright God Realm wanted to form an alliance with various circles to besiege Biluo, he no longer suppressed his own cultivation base, and proved the good fortune. And without the suppression of the first person in the eternal realm, the ancestors of the various factions who have accumulated enough for tens of thousands of years at the peak of the eternal realm have also proved one after another. In just a few years, the ancient Guangming Buddha of the Great Guangming Temple of the Western Regions, the five-element ancestor of the Great Five Elements Sect of the Eastern Regions, and the weak water palace master of the Overseas Shenshui Palace, have successively proved the Great Way of Good Fortune, becoming the top power in the spiritual world. . In this way, there will be eight powerful masters of good fortune, and they are already equal in number to the Bright God Realm! Even if it is coupled with the Spring and Autumn ancestors who are unable to leave the world, but can exert a stronger strength in the big world of Biluo after being in harmony with the sky, Biluo''s background is even stronger! Of course, this is also related to Lucifer''s rebellion against the Light God Realm back then, otherwise he would have the same strength in the amount of good fortune! As for the specific strength, it will be known after fighting. Although it seems that he still can''t compete with the other''s dozens of good fortune on the bright side, but fortunately, the Lord of Light is also a little guilty in his heart, lest Bi Luo send a strong man to copy his lair. Besides, besides Biluo, the Bright God Realm has other powerful opponents, so I didn''t dare to come out in full force, but left behind three archangels to sit in the Bright God Realm for emergencies. And Biluo simply came out, anyway, there is the ancestor of the Spring and Autumn Period sitting in Biluo, as long as there is no digital good fortune invading at the same time, there is no risk of loss. Gongsun went to the Abandoned Land by mistake, and there are still seven ancestors of good fortune, plus Lucifer, the great leader of the fallen angel, who is undefeated for the time being with eight to ten, but if it takes a long time, it will be unsustainable! After all, although the Great Power of Good Fortune is also divided into strengths and weaknesses, it is absolutely impossible to tell the winners and losers in a short period of time, and even if the time is delayed, it is possible to fight for thousands of years! And the two more fortune powerhouses in the Bright Alliance camp are the biggest variables! Once Bi Luo fails to hold on to it, the situation may become one-sided. Even If the Lord of Light is willing, he can continue to summon one or two archangels from the God Realm of Light to help in the fight at any time. On the other hand, in addition to a few veteran destinies, all the others on the Biluo side are just recently promoted. Relatively speaking, the accumulation is far inferior to those who have long-standing proving ways. Under this circumstance, the situation is very unfavorable for Biluo. If you are not careful, you will lose all the games! Therefore, the Lord of Light and other powerhouses are full of confidence, feel that victory is in sight, and all of them are thinking about quickly defeating the army in front of them, and attacking the big world of Biluo as soon as possible to plunder! In the end, he never expected that Bi Luo had hidden hands. Not only did he take a huge risk to break through the layers of time control, he summoned an army of billions of powers in the Abandoned Land, and the two great dragon and phoenix beast races came from afar. The original star field is here to help! The Lord of Light was puzzled. Bi Luo summoned the lunatics in the Abandoned Land. Even if he could resist the backlash of the Abandoned Land, he would not be afraid that he would not be able to control them later and cause major chaos? After all, there are countless people driving madness in the deserted land. Even the people who were originally good-natured have become extremely cruel in nature. The God of Light absolutely does not believe that Bi Luo can take care of the army of billions of powerful people with just a few immortality. If you bring them back to Biluo after the war, I am afraid that there will be great chaos in Biluo''s realm. If it is placed outside, there are bound to be countless strong people fleeing secretly, whether they are wandering in the void or fighting from all walks of life, they will cause countless killings. Among them, the cause and effect are related, and the strong will definitely suffer! It''s a pity that there is no time for the God of Light to think about these things. Because with the strong attack of the powerful army of the deserted land and the two great beast races of dragon and phoenix, as well as the three masters of good fortune sent by each of the two clans, they directly disrupted his subordinates, and he had to reconsider the scene in front of him. The outcome of the war! Latest URL: Chapter 992： The deadlock of good fortune. Latest URL: At the beginning of the war, when the abandoned land had not been broken open, Taixuan ancestor did not inform Gongsun''s fault because of the weakness of the blue sky. He had already made a plan. In order to achieve greater results, in order to be able to make a final decision, he completely defeated the allied forces of all walks of life and killed the main forces of all walks of life in the first battle, so he deliberately resisted the allied forces of all walks of life with a weak force and attracted their attention. Put it here. When the coalition forces from all walks of life rushed over and gathered together, the coordinates would be activated and Gongsun would stagger the abandoned land. But before that, not only the army of the various cultivators of Biluo, the army of fallen angels, and the armies of many affiliated worlds could not be defeated, but their power of good fortune also had to persist. The other thing is nothing, the key is that the other party has two more good fortune powerhouses, and no matter the ancient Guangming Buddha, the ancestor of the five elements, and the palace lord of the Shenshui Palace, all of them are new good fortune. Moreover, their accumulation is not as vigorous as Gongsun Cuo, and they can''t have the Taoism cultivation in the middle of good fortune as soon as they are promoted, so they are under a lot of pressure. In the end, the ancestor Taixuan did not conceal the current difficulties, nor did he hide his backhands, but directly informed Lucifer, the leader of the fallen angels. Originally because of the great power of Biluo, Lucifer was worried about his old feelings. In case he couldn''t bear to see the Guangming Protoss fall and help the Guangming God at a critical juncture, he didn''t completely put his heart on the fallen angel chief. But now the ancestor Taixuan directly explained all the problems to him clearly, which made Lucifer overjoyed! Originally, this great demon king was still a little worried, and felt that if he continued like this, he might not see the hope of victory. He had already planned to withdraw to the demon world first and wait for another opportunity in the future. As a result, he was ecstatic when he heard that the ancestor Taixuan had shown all kinds of backhands, and even the powerful reinforcements of the Dragon and Phoenix clans had not concealed it. Seeing the hope of victory, Lucifer directly expressed his willingness to fight against the two archangels of the Guangming Protoss with one enemy and two. As for the remaining one, it was directly picked up by the ancestor Zhan Tian! Although the ghost ancestor Cangshan is stronger than the Zhantian ancestor in Taoism, when it comes to fighting, the Zhantian ancestor who proves Taoism by martial arts is the kind of existence that gets stronger and stronger! Martial arts is the most popular of all practice methods, but it is also the most difficult way to get ahead. The martial arts practice does not pay attention to the basic aptitude, does not pay attention to how strong the talent is, even if the aptitude is mediocre, even if the body is disabled, as long as you are willing to endure hardships, you can still get started! But after getting started, it will be difficult to make progress. It not only requires continuous training, but also requires years of hard work to condense the martial arts will, cultivate martial arts supernatural powers, and feel the martial arts principles! It can be said that every further step will be as difficult as a fish leaping over a dragon. But after crossing over, you will have a far more powerful combat power, invincible melee below Immortal Dao, and unparalleled battle above immortal Dao! It''s a pity that martial arts training is too difficult, otherwise the huge blue sky and five realms would not be the only temple of the gods of war. Just this, it was because the ancestors of Zhantian used martial arts to prove the way, and then began to reinforce the sect! Before this, martial arts had always been very difficult to produce power! On the contrary, body-refining monks who also practiced martial arts came out in large numbers, especially once the method of refining the body with the help of the blood of the powerful from all walks of life was spread, there was a frenzy of body-refining, and each domain had a body-refining sect to rule the roost! In fact, the reason why the ancestor Zhantian was able to cultivate from the difficult martial arts to the present state, to a large extent, can also be said to be the light of the ancient catastrophe. His performance in that catastrophe was too dazzling, he was favored by the blue sky, and under the blessing of many auras, he obtained countless opportunities. Only then can he break through the shackles and be good fortune with the martial arts certificate! However, since the ancestors of Zhan Tian proved the Dao, Biluo Tian Dao has also had a truly broad martial arts road. Otherwise, not only the martial arts cultivation of the mortal races will be weaker, even the many disciples under the temple of the gods of war, it is impossible to have so much immortality and eternity! Therefore, both Taixuan Ancestor and Ghost Ancestor Cangshan, after hearing the words of Zhantian Ancestor saying that they would contend with two powerhouses of the same level, none of them had any opinion and nodded in agreement. However, although Guizu did not stand up to replace Zhantian ancestors against the two deities, he is so proud of his heart. Since the most rare battle has been carried over by others, he, as a generation of heroes of the ancients, cannot fail to express himself. That''s it! It happened that the Guangming Ancient Buddha and the Palace Master of Shenshui had recently demonstrated the Dao, and their strength was relatively weak. However, Guizu still feels that he should resolve the battle as soon as possible, lest the Guangming Ancient Buddha and the others are defeated. So he didn''t say anything on the surface, but after he really took the shot, he moved fiercely, and when he moved, he would take the opponent''s key points, and regressed the ancestor of the phoenix who was fighting with him. In fact, there is a similarity between the two, and the ancestor of the Phoenix may be even better when it comes to Taoism. After all, the ancestor of the Phoenix was a strong man who created a powerful race. Although she borrowed a huge external force at the beginning of its creation, she also got infinite benefits from it. Its just that there were too many tricks at the beginning, so the strength of the ancestor of this phoenix is ??inferior to that of the dragon ancestor, but not to mention the upper hand in the fight with the ghost ancestor, it should be matched, and her tyrannical flame law is to some extent In the above, there is still some suppression of the law of ghosts. But after the real fight, I discovered that Guizu Cangshan not only has rich combat experience, but also has several great principles that complement each other, and the combat power is extremely powerful, even if she dare not say that she can win. The most important thing is that the ancestor of the ghost also released two zombies like the great giants! These two zombies are as strong as gold and stone, they are not afraid of swords and soldiers, and they are not afraid of fire and water. They are the two corpse puppets behind the Black Witch King! It''s just that the Black Witch King is dead, and these two corpse puppets have become unowned. Originally, they wanted to escape by relying on a little instinct, but after falling into the hands of the ghost ancestors, they used his various methods against ghosts. , Where will these two corpse puppets escape? Over the years, the ancestors of ghosts have spent all kinds of precious resources on these two corpse puppets, and used the secret method of ghosts to forcibly transform them from corpse puppet sacrifices into zombies. This is not just as simple as sacrificing them into zombies, but also using methods unique to zombies. Fortunately, the realm of these two corpse puppets was too high, too strong, and they were trained by the Black Witch King for countless years, so they have many methods. The ghost ancestors only need to refine them with Daoist methods. With a little guidance, they can be Let these two good fortune zombies have the corresponding skills. It has to be said that Guizus attainments in the path of ghosts are powerful and terrifying. In just a few decades, they have completed the transformation of these two corpse puppets into zombies. Moreover, the ancestors of ghosts placed their spirits on the two zombies of good fortune, and could relatively delicately manipulate them to fight. These two extremely powerful physical zombies of Good Fortune Realm, in terms of defense power alone, are stronger than the defense power of ordinary body refining powers of the same level. Moreover, they are painless, fearless, fearless, lifeless and dead. Instead, they have the bloodthirsty and violent side of zombies, which are more fierce than they were when they were under the Black Witch King. Ordinary zombies need to go through a long period of sacrifice to transform from the most ordinary zombies to iron armored corpses, bronze armored corpses, silver armored corpses, and gold armored corpses, and finally become corpses. At this point, they are comparable to immortals. . Regardless of the zombies in the ghost world of the Netherworld, or the zombies practiced by the monks who are good at fighting ghosts in the Biluo Cultivation World, at this step, they are practicing step by step from the corpse king, and it is a fluke to be able to cultivate into immortality in the end. This is really the first time for the ghost ancestors to be directly refined from the corpse puppet sacrifice of the good fortune realm. However, after the sacrifice is completed, the strength is really strong, except that the ghost ancestors still have not been able to give birth to the spirit and need to be manipulated by the ghost ancestors. , Absolutely nothing to say about the strength! Even with the flames of the ancestors of the phoenix, it is difficult to hurt them in a short time. Even if they were injured by the tyrannical laws, the two huge zombies did not feel the slightest pain. Instead, they took advantage of the control of the ghost ancestors to pounce on them, almost completely. Press the ancestor of the phoenix to the ground. Although she broke free quickly, she was also picked up by two zombies with several feathers! "Damn it!" The ancestor of the Phoenix was very annoyed: "You monk, don''t want to deceive people too much, do you really think I will not use those desperate methods? I have an immortal body, but I don''t want to fight with you. The Lord of Light and the strongest in your world have not yet distinguished the victory or defeat. What are you doing so desperately? If you don''t know how to converge, don''t blame me for dying and smashing you again! " "Immortal?" Guizu sneered in his mouth: "Okay, you should try to die once, but I want to see, you phoenix fell into the hands of this seat, whether you die or not!" "you" The ancestor of the Phoenix was furious and was about to explode immediately. However, considering that every time she was reborn from the ashes, she would lose a lot of origin, which would make her a little bit at a loss when she invaded the big world of Biluo and competed with other strong fortune for the origin of Biluo, so she hesitated and didn''t dare to fight to the death. Only soon, she found that she didn''t even have a chance to fight the ghost ancestors! Because with the opening of the Abandoned Land, the appearance of the Phoenix clan immediately made the ancestors of the Phoenix frightened! Even, UU reading www.uukanshu. com she is more frightened than the dragon ancestors! Because her strength is comparatively weaker than the dragon ancestor god, and the accumulation of the Phoenix family is far less powerful than that of the dragon. Soon, a colorful sky phoenix spread its wings and flew. Behind him, on the left and right sides, was followed by a red-colored vermilion bird and a blue luan with emerald feathers! These three sacred birds are all powerful fortunes of the Phoenix family. The difference is that Wucai Tianfeng has the highest status, but is the inheritance of the most direct line of the Phoenix line. Regardless of appearance and magical powers, they have perfectly inherited the ancestors of Yuanfeng Blood. Suzaku and Qingluan belong to the five phoenixes and nine chicks. They have a single coat color, not as luxurious and gorgeous as the colorful Tianfeng, but they are both powerful! "I have seen three fellow Taoists!" The ancestor Gui narrowed his eyes and cast a gloomy look at the ancestor of the undead. He still let go of his figure and gave his opponent to the three good fortunes of the Phoenix clan. To be honest, the ghost ancestor Cangshan is really like trying this ancestor of the undead bird into his own hands, is it really immortal? Just now when he was fighting against the ancestor of the Phoenix, he actually still had his hole cards not displayed. The two zombies, Sui Qiang, were only recently obtained. The real hole cards have not been displayed yet. It is also impossible for him to counterattack the Netherworld during the Great Tribulation Period of the Ancients and stir the entire Netherworld into chaos. It''s just a desperate method, he doesn''t use it under normal circumstances, and he wants to stay at the critical moment and use a trick to set the world! Therefore, when he was fighting with the ancestor of the phoenix, he had some determination to win, like seeing if he could capture the undead soul of the ancestor of the phoenix, refine her undead flame, and make an immortal ghost emperor! However, now that the three good fortunes of the Phoenix clan came, and the goal was directed at the ancestor God of Phoenix, he could only choose to give up his opponent. Latest URL: Chapter 993： 5 phoenix 9 young peacock topped Latest URL: "I have seen ghost ancestors!" The good fortune of the three phoenix clan saw the ghost ancestors, but did not dare to neglect. When Gongsun made the mistake of leaving the Heavenly Phoenix Realm earlier, he also mentioned some of Bi Luo''s powerful masters of good fortune, so they had a little knowledge of ghost ancestors, but they didn''t know how. After all, they were just some words from Gongsun''s wrong mouth. They even felt that Gongsun was wrong for forming an alliance with them, which was a bit exaggerated! But now that he is really facing the ghost ancestor, I know that Gongsun''s praise for the ghost ancestor has not been exaggerated, but has been curtailed. Among other things, just two zombies in the good fortune realm are enough to make the three good fortunes of the Phoenix clan feel shocked. Not to mention that they also sensed the power of the law of layers from the ghost ancestors, even the strongest of them, Tianfeng, was a little frightened when facing the ghost ancestors! "You don''t have to be polite, the ghost ancestor, just let us deal with this so-called phoenix! But after stealing the magical powers of our clan''s rebirth from the ashes, I dared to claim to be immortal. " "Alright!" Guizu nodded: "It just happens that I go to Zhantian to help. Although this guy can deal with one enemy and two, his opponent is not easy, and it may be a loss after a long time!" The three statues of Feng Clan good fortune followed Guizu''s sight and glanced at another battlefield, and the corners of their eyes jumped! Previously, they put all their thoughts on the ancestor of the Phoenix, and they really didn''t pay too much attention to other battlefields. At this moment, seeing the ancestors of Zhantian fighting against the two powerful fortunes with one enemy and two, instead of any signs of being unstoppable on their own, they still occupy the main attacker. It is really a mess! At this point, the good fortune of the three phoenix clan only knew how Bi Luo had survived the catastrophe when he was besieged by several great worlds back then! If it weren''t for these tyrannical and outrageous destinies, I''m afraid that Bi Luo has already fallen completely! Sanfeng watched the ghost ancestor leave, and then set his sights on the ancestor of the undead. "It''s you, dare to steal the power of luck from my Phoenix clan, really brave!" "Humph!" The ancestor of the Phoenix snorted coldly, and calmed himself down: "Unexpectedly, the monks of Bi Luo went to the Primordial Star Territory and invited you guys to help! But even if you can come, what can you do? Although I am a difficult enemy and wait to join forces, you still don''t want to kill me! Now my Phoenix World has joined the Bright God Realm Alliance. What if Bi Luo wins this battle because of your unexpected arrival? You can only use this one time for your behavior in the Abandoned Land, even if you go back, it is impossible to go to the Abandoned Land again, let alone continue to ask for help! However, we can continue to alliance with many powerful players in other powerful worlds in this star field, so the momentary victory cannot be determined by winning or losing. Sooner or later, you will be completely wiped out! " Having said that, she has calmed down, and her tone revealed a bit of fierceness and pride: "As long as you kill all of you, slaughter your two clans, and then attack Biluo, take the original core of Biluo great world, let My phoenix world is promoted to the big world, I can rise with the tide and become the strongest! When the time comes, even if Yuanfeng is there, what can I do? Could Yuanfeng be able to lead all the phoenixes in the Heavenly Phoenix Realm to make an expedition to this star field? Really coming, I can also pull the Dragon Ancestor God and the Bright God Realm to fight with you! Even if I lose to Yuanfeng, the world is really broken, and the big deal is that I will go to other star regions to search for the world and create the evil phoenix clan, and I will eat you, so what can you do? " She was hard-hearted when she said this, but the last few sentences revealed a stern meaning. Tianfeng smiled coldly: "Do you think that after this kind of thing happened once, there will be a second time? You have no chance. Since the ancestor Yuanfeng has been aware of it, even if you really run away, no matter you run to any star field, as long as you dare to do the same, it will cause the ancestor Yuanfeng to feel the induction! Even if the ancestors will not chase you personally, my Feng clan has many good fortunes, and there is no shortage of strong people to deal with you! " "Humph! The ancestor of the phoenix coldly snorted: "Since the opening of the land, your Phoenix family has experienced so many calamities. How many of the fourteen destinies of the five phoenixes and nine chicks are still alive today? As far as I know, there are not a few of them who have been robbed and fallen, and in the end they had to withdraw from the prehistoric ancestral realm, move out of the realm, and open up the Heavenly Phoenix Realm! Today, you dare to send too many good fortune to leave the Heavenly Phoenix Realm? " "Sure enough, you dare to seek the luck of my Phoenix clan, and you really know much about my Phoenix clan. From this point of view, you should also be a strong person from the original star field. The disaster of the domain!" Tianfeng flashed serious doubts, but quickly sneered: "However, you only know that our clan has suffered heavy losses after many catastrophes, but you don''t know how our clan''s strength has grown over the years! What''s more, even if you have been staying on the same spot all these years, and your strength has not increased by half, it is not difficult to deal with you! Among other things, if the peacock comes, he alone can capture you alive and bring you back to the original star field! " The ancestor of the phoenix sneered after hearing this: "I heard that Yuanfeng used the innate five elements and the innate yin and yang to create a peacock and a big peng! Hmph, a mere junior, dare to say that he can beat me, let alone capture me alive! " "Hehe, it seems that you really existed before the Lich''s Great Tribulation, otherwise you wouldn''t know the reputation of Peacock!" Suzaku said with a mockery: "Perhaps you see my Phoenix clan being damaged too much during the first robbery of the Dragon and Han Dynasty, and fighting with the dragon kylin to almost shatter the prehistoric world, and your luck is greatly damaged. You are taking the opportunity to occupy and create evil. Feng Yimai stole my family luck! It''s just that you are too courageous, far less courageous than the giant dragon ancestor god, since you have done everything, you are still fearful of your head, no wonder your achievements are not as good as the dragon ancestor god! " "you" The Phoenix ancestor was immediately angry when he heard the words, but he didn''t know how to refute it for a while! "What are you? Did I say something wrong?" Suzaku is like a little girl with a broken mouth, and said endlessly: "Obviously I have offended my Phoenix family, and you are still here looking forward and backward. You deserve your lack of strength! But it is cheaper for us. Today I will wait to come, just to take your life, and then slaughter all your descendants, and take all the origin of your luck in the Phoenix world! Hehe, now I am eager to have more fools like you. Now, because of you, the ancestor Yuanfeng has a deeper understanding of my familys luck. If you borrow more from the Phoenixs luck, you As for the resources of the Star Territory World to develop and expand the guys, the future of the Heavenly Phoenix Realm will increase greatly! Oops, should I go back and suggest that the ancestor Yuanfeng deliberately cultivate strong people similar to yours in other star regions, and harvest a wave when they grow to your level, so as to enhance my luck. Isnt it much faster than simply relying on the development of ones own family group! " Suzaku was obviously excited about being able to come up with such a smart idea, but was so angry that the ancestor of the Phoenix was very angry, and wanted to return the adjective idiot to Suzaku. Its just that before she could speak, Qing Luan had already spoken: "Well, dont want to talk so much nonsense with her, or just suppress it, bring it back to the Heavenly Phoenix Realm and give it to the ancestor!" This blue luan is the first blue luan in the line of the phoenix. It is born with great fortune. After countless years of hard work, you have achieved great power in the realm of good fortune! She has a soft voice, as beautiful as her appearance, and completely different temperaments from Suzaku. But after listening to her words, the other two did not object to this, but instead nodded one after another. And unlike the dragon kings over there who were preparing to send a first trial at the beginning, they did not hesitate to launch a siege on the ancestor of the Phoenix! ... On the other side, the ancestor of Zhan Tian was transformed into a giant, tall and full of endless violent power, but his movements were as quick as an ape. Every move, every move and every move, revealed the beauty of power, and grasped the rhythm of the battle to its peak. He shouted again and again, and he insisted that the two powerful fortunes, the mountain giant king and the first **** king of the Greek God Realm, who were fighting against him, were attacked less and more defensively, and could only be exhausted to deal with his offensive for a while. Not much to fight back! Of course, this is only temporary. No matter how tyrannical the ancestor Zhantian is, he is only one person. Even if Kaos was promoted to good fortune, it only took a few thousand years, but the first **** king of the Greek God Realm survived too long. From Greece The innate gods that existed at the very beginning of the God Realm are themselves the orderly incarnation of a higher God Realm, mastering the power of void and darkness, and because they have existed for too many years, they have accumulated great power. And the mountain giant king is even more terrifying, not only infinite divine power, but also powerful and powerful. Although these two were temporarily at a disadvantage, it was not because they deliberately lured Zhan Tian ancestors to perform various combat skills. It wasn''t that they were consuming the strength of Zhantian ancestors. At this level, there was almost no possibility of power wasting. But after they figured out the martial arts fighting methods of Zhantian ancestors, it was time for them to counterattack. It''s a pity that all of this has been disrupted with the opening of the Abandoned Land. When the ghost ancestor Cangshan came to help with two zombies of good fortune, it made them even more complex! Especially Kaos, after seeing the ghost ancestor, his body trembled twice instinctively. Because it was the Greek God Realm that the Ghost Ancestor laid out to invade at the beginning. Although the ghost ancestor usually does not show up, but hides behind the scenes to manipulate the overall situation, but the only two times that Kaos saw the ghost ancestor, he left a strong and irresistible impression in his heart! In fact, before Kaos became a **** of good fortune, Zeus, the contemporary **** king of the Greek God Realm, had already stepped past him and achieved the realm of good fortune! It''s just that Zeus has just been promoted. Before he could kill the Quartet, he was blown up by the ghost ancestors who appeared because of being too arrogant. Then the world''s will had no choice but to continue to consume a huge amount of air luck to help the first-generation king of Kaos achieve good fortune, otherwise there would be no good fortune realm strong, and it would be impossible to resist the invasion of the blue sky. But even so, it failed to change the fact that the God Realm was completely captured. Unfortunately, after seeing the powerful strength of the ghost ancestor, Kaos didn''t dare to fight against the ghost ancestor, so after being promoted, instead of slaying the Quartet on the battlefield according to the guidance of the will of the world, he didn''t even dare to go to the battlefield. Finally, in the Shifang Ghost City, when the great powers led the army of various monks from the Northern Territory to storm the Olympus Mountain, just fighting against the ghost ancestors knew that it was not an opponent, and directly broke through the barriers of the world and escaped! When he knew that he was bound to lose, he would rather wander in the void, go to all walks of life to fight the autumn wind, or re-occupy a new world to dominate and dominate, rather than continue to fight with ghost ancestors. Because if that goes on, he will only follow in the footsteps of Zeus and end up with a dead end! If it werent for the invitation of the Light God Clan, and the Light God Clan pledged to him to defeat Biluos power, Kaos considered that the power of the Light God Realm could indeed achieve this step, and then agreed to form an alliance and join. Bright camp. And he also wanted to regain the Greek God Realm with the power of the Light God Realm, and continue to be his own God King. After all, it was the world he was born in, and there were too many things in it that were hard to give up. As a result, I didn''t expect such a huge reversal in the original good situation! The most important thing is that the ghost ancestor has also come here! Not only did he come by himself, but he also brought two zombies from the realm of good fortune! After seeing this scene, Kaos almost turned around and fled directly! I originally had a fear of the ghost ancestors, and at this moment, I saw that the ghost ancestors could make the strong people of the good fortune realm into zombie puppets. How not to be surprised! In case you accidentally missed and killed while fighting the ghost ancestor, maybe there will be more zombies behind the ghost ancestor! Thinking of this, he hurriedly moved his feet and turned his figure to the other side, placing the huge figure of the mountain giant king between him and the ghost ancestor. In this way, even if the ghost ancestor wants to attack them, he should first deal with this powerful mountain giant. Then he disregarded the gap between himself and the ancestor Zhantian, and launched a storm against the ancestor Zhantian, so that the mountain giant king could take out his hand to resist the attack of the ghost ancestor. In his opinion, although the ancestor Zhantian was tough, he was far less jealous than the fear that the ancestor Ghost brought him! It''s a pity that the calculations are very good, but the sky is not satisfactory! "Brother Zhan Tian, ??I''ll help you!" Far away, the words had already spread out before the ghost ancestor came to the front! "Hahahaha... you just came here!" The ancestor of Zhan Tian laughed boldly: "In recent years, my God of War Palace is studying the method of refining the body with the help of the powerful blood of foreign races, and intends to thoroughly integrate this method into the martial arts system and enhance my martial arts luck! It''s just that there are countless worlds in the star field, but there are not many powerful races that can enter the eye of this seat and are suitable for me to refine the body of the cultivator of the God of War. Originally thinking that it might not be possible to meet the right race, this guy from the giant world jumped out! Haha, the ghost ancestor first help me stop this **** of good fortune, and wait for me to kill the mountain giant king, and then I will drink with you when I return to Biluo! " As he spoke, he punched out and knocked out the entangled Kaos thousands of miles away, and then fiercely rushed towards the mountain giant king! "Brother Zhan Tian just dealt with the giant king, this **** of good fortune was handed over to me, besides, I and him are old acquaintances!" Guizu looked at Kaos, and a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "I was ran away by you back then, don''t you want to find a place to hide, how dare you even appear in front of this seat? Since you brought it to the door by yourself, don''t leave today, just to continue the unfinished battle that year, so that you won''t come to trouble again in the future! " As he spoke, he raised his hand and condensed a ghost claw that covered the sky and covered the sun, grabbing directly at Kaos. At the same time, the two zombies behind him roared and rushed forward, besieging the **** king with the ghost ancestor! Kaios'' face changed drastically. A ghost ancestor alone is not an opponent. If there are two more zombies, how can he contend? ... After Gongsun made the mistake, he raised his eyes and scanned the battlefields, and then took a step forward, reached out his hand and took out the ruler from his sleeves, and threw them toward the two archangels of the Bright Protoss who were besieging the fallen angel leader Lucifer! He did not help the Five Elements Patriarch and others. Although these few were newly promoted, there was no possibility of defeat in a short period of time. In that case, of course he had to help Lucifer, this blue ally. UU Reading Otherwise, if the strong men of the dragon and phoenix clan see them treating their allies in this way, I am afraid they will have a bit of grudge in their hearts in the future! Sure enough, Lucifer also laughed loudly when he saw Gongsun Cuo leaving the deserted place and came to help. Obviously, he was quite satisfied with Gongsun Cuo''s choice. Then the fallen angel chief was soaring in darkness and demon energy, and Gabriel, who was directly suppressing the battle against him, regressed again and again. This once the head of the seven archangels, after throwing into the darkness, not only did his strength not regress, but his strength increased under the lingering anger in his heart. The strength revealed at this moment made the rest of the archangels. Changdu was shocked! On the Rainbow Bridge, Qin Feng stood beside the elder Kongkong, and did not act for a while. Li Miaozhen is already a little impatient, pressing the handle of the white tiger''s knife and eager to try: "What are you still doing here? Just kill it? In such a big battlefield, whoever kills is not to kill! Hurry up, or you will be too late. Maybe these guys will run away if they can''t bear the pressure. It will be more troublesome to chase and kill! " "Yes, yes, go!" Elder Kongkong was feeling distressed about his Rainbow Bridge. He felt that it would be damaged if someone stepped on it. He just wanted to quickly put it away and keep it warm, so he also urged together: "Look at the other sects of Taoism. You have already joined the battle, but your kid is still wandering around here, unhappy!" "Don''t be impatient!" Qin Feng smiled and patted Li Miaozhen''s hand: "Now that we have the advantage, we don''t have to rush for a while, but we should choose a few opponents, so that we can practice in the future!" Then he said to the elder Kongkong: "Uncle Shi should not join hands with us and besieged a few powerful enemies together. I believe that there is the Rainbow Bridge of Uncle Shi. Even if they want to escape, it is impossible!" Latest URL: Chapter 994： Join forces to kill the first Latest website: Li Miaozhen''s eyes lit up after hearing Qin Feng''s words! She has tasted the sweetness from Qin Feng. Thinking of the benefits she had gained with Qin Feng in the past, she felt a little moved. So he suppressed his restless fighting spirit, squinted those big bright eyes and looked towards the battlefield, looking for a powerful person who met the refining standards! When Liu Xuanling heard this, he was also looking forward to it! She spent the longest time with Qin Feng, and of course she knew the length of her junior brother. I saw Li Miaozhen and Qin Feng get infinite benefits before, which made her quite tempted, and wanted to fight with Qin Feng, and tasted some sweetness from her junior junior! "What? Use my Rainbow Bridge?" On the other hand, the elder Kongkong next to him almost jumped up after hearing Qin Feng''s words. His small eyes were wide, and he waved his hands again and again and said, "No, no, the Rainbow Bridge of Uncle Master is seriously damaged. How can I put it out for use when it needs good health and warmth? In the unlikely event of an accident and being attacked by other strong men, the Rainbow Bridge may be damaged even more severely in its current state. " "Uncle Shi, rest assured!" Qin Feng smiled and said: "It''s just chasing and killing a few guys who may escape, and Uncle Shi doesn''t have to be sent to them as before. Moreover, we are not vegetarians. How can we let them destroy Uncle Shi''s. Enlightenment treasure?" Seeing Kongkong Zhang still shook his head, so he offered the temptation Dafa: "Uncle Master''s Rainbow Bridge is damaged, don''t you want to make it back as soon as possible?" "How to make up?" Hearing the words empty, his small eyes lit up. "Hey, look over there!" Qin Feng stretched his hand to a battlefield: "There is an immortal lord **** of the space system. If we go to kill the lord first, I will extract the immortal origin power from the body with the yin and yang millstone and give it to the master''s uncle for nourishment. ! I believe that with these resources, Uncle Shi can not only recover the damage to the Rainbow Bridge, but also improve the cultivation base. What do you think? " "Um?" Elder Kongkong swallowed his saliva, his eyes flickered, staring at the immortal master **** of the space system in the distance, and then whispered: "How sure are you? The power of the space system is not easy to kill, and he will slip away if you don''t pay attention. And what is the purity of the immortal essence extracted by the Taoist method of your yin and yang millstone? If it contains too much spiritual imprint of the other party, it is not good to directly use it for cultivation! " "Haha, don''t worry, Uncle Master!" Seeing his heartbeat, Qin Feng quickly gave him a reassurance pill, patted his chest and said: "What is the effect? ??Do you know my current cultivation base? There is also Miaozhen. The two of us can cultivate to this level so quickly, but both are related to the refining and refining of the corresponding immortal main **** and obtaining a large amount of immortal origin! Otherwise, when you reach the realm of Golden Immortal, it is different from before you become immortal. Where can you cultivate so fast? " "Well!" Elder Kongkong nodded thoughtfully, and then cruelly said: "Okay, then do it!" After all, he is an immortal who has survived from the Great Tribulation of the Ancients. Although his temperament is a little bit detached on weekdays, he still won''t hesitate when it comes to making a decision. And as Qin Feng said, after reaching the Golden Immortal realm, every further step would be difficult. Staying at the mountain gate on weekdays, tens of thousands of years of retreat, may not make much progress. The reason why he was able to cultivate to the late Golden Immortal stage within a few thousand years is not because the various factions invited him to make enough precious resources! But no matter how precious resources can be more precious than the immortal origin extracted from the Lord God''s body? What''s more, it is the original power extracted from the immortal main **** of the space system? This is too tempting for him! So without saying anything, he took a pause and reached out with a finger. The Rainbow Bridge directly turned into a long rainbow and flew in the direction Qin Feng pointed out! Here, the battle is raging! More than a dozen of the main gods of the middle world are fighting fiercely with the golden ancestors of several large sects, and there are also seven or eight super powers assigned here to help! Originally, Biluo had suffered a lot in terms of the number of strong players! Although the strong legion of the Abandoned Land later assisted in the battle, the dragon and phoenix clans led the crowd to come. However, the dragon and phoenix tribes had a clear goal. After they came out, apart from scoring a common ground from the coalition forces of all walks of life, which relieved some pressure on the Biluo side, they went straight to the two big groups of dragons and phoenixes. As for the super powers of the Abandoned Lands, after all, they have not yet been promoted to immortality. The so-called contending power is just contending, and it often takes several super powers to have the possibility of defeating the opponent. Especially now that they have left the deserted land and come to the great universe outside, they no longer need immortal energy to continue their lives as they did in the past, nor do they need immortal energy to protect themselves from layers of time and space! Therefore, although these super powers are still fighting frantically, there is a clear gap from the past. Many guys have learned to protect themselves, and will not easily ignore their lives in order to kill the mighty Lord God! Therefore, the combat effectiveness of these super powers is obviously weaker than when they were in the Abandoned Land! However, even so, it can hold the several main gods and reduce the pressure on the immortals. But to win, there are still some difficulties! At this moment, a long rainbow ran across the void and spread to the front! Huh! Before the person fell, there was a violent sword energy slashing across the air! The sword is sharp, and it slashes directly at the most difficult space master **** on this battlefield! I dont know which world power this one is. It relies on the law of space to come and go. It is elusive. It is unpredictable when he makes a shot. If he is careless, he will suffer a big loss. This is a headache. As a result, now, this guy who is good at sneak attacking others has been sneak attacked by this sudden knife! Although he noticed the sword qi, he immediately mobilized the law of space to spread the lower layer of space outside his body, and at the same time he quickly fleeed into the depths of the void. But the blade was so sharp that it was like a hot knife slicing on butter, easily slicing through layers of space and slashing at him, finally forcing the master **** of the space to fight with him. ! It''s just that Li Miaozhen''s rage is so tyrannical, how can he resist the Lord God who is not good at confronting people, and he was cut out of the space where he was hiding in an instant. He only felt a huge shock all over his body and his arms numb. He was horrified in his heart. He looked up at the heroic Li Miaozhen. It was unbelievable that this beautiful woman had such a tyrannical strength. Although there was a sneak attack, he did not use all his strength in a hurry, but he was also shocked! Before he settled down, he saw another man and a woman attacking him. One of them raised his hand and punched, and his fist shook the sky! Another beautiful woman raised her hand to offer a crescent moon, the moonlight was like water, but it was extremely sharp! This lord **** was shocked, but soon calmed down. As a master **** who is good at the laws of space, he has experienced countless battles in his life and fought with many strong men, but even if he encounters a strong man who is difficult to deal with, he is confident enough to escape. This is the confidence of the master of the space system! As long as there is no strong person who has the same mastery of the space avenue, without the strength of cultivation that far surpasses him, he will definitely not be able to keep him! Moreover, he treacherously avoided Bi Luo''s ability to be good at space. As for the eternal realm powerhouse whose strength far surpassed him, he has also been restrained by the alliance eternal gods. Therefore, he does not feel that he will suffer on the battlefield! So he raised his hand to involve the law of space, and once again placed a layer of space defense in front of him, trying to block the attack of the two men. At the same time, he shattered the space around Qin Feng and others, forming countless spatial chaotic blades. He wanted to plunge them into the spatial turbulence. Even if they could finally escape, they would be embarrassed by the spatial turbulence. It turned out to be unbelievable that after putting away the Rainbow Bridge, the short, small, and not surprising little old man wiped out all the cracks in the surrounding space with just one stroke, and then stretched his hands forward, leaning into the depths of the void and pulling on both sides. , Shengsheng opened the layers of space in front of him like a curtain, so that he could only face the attack of the man and the woman. In an instant, Qin Feng''s Heaven-shaking God Fist carried the power to shake the world like a mountain, and slammed it at him. The Moon Golden Wheel that Liu Xuanling sacrificed was even more flexible, spinning around him and cutting his defenses continuously. This lord **** didn''t expect that the opponent also had the power to manipulate the laws of space, so he could only take the two offenses when he was caught off guard. The result is conceivable. With Qin Fengs current strength, the Shaking God Fist threw him thousands of miles away. At the same time, Liu Xuanlings Moon Gold Wheel was directly slashed hundreds of times on his body. The phantom-like moon-gold wheel was cut into two pieces! Before he could get over, Li Miaozhen''s white tiger knife was already entangled with traces of sadness. The Space Element Master was horrified, knowing that these golden immortals were powerful and daring to fight with them, he was about to flee into the depths of the void in a flash. In the end, I heard the elder Kongkong shout, stepped out, the palm fell down, the void trembled, and the surrounding void became like a copper wall and iron wall, it was difficult to escape! Although with the strength of the master **** of space, just give him a little time to dissolve the elder Kongkong''s enclosing and imprisoning the world, but at this moment not only Li Miaozhen''s white tiger sword strikes again, but also Qin Feng and Liu Xuanling. People have also cast spells to attack and kill, where is there a chance for him to escape? However, within a quarter of an hour, this space master could no longer sustain it. The powerful golden immortals of the Royal Beast Sect teamed up to explode his flesh. After that, before he reunited his flesh, Qin Feng gave him a big yin and yang. Grinding becomes the source of energy, making him unable to restore his body and condense his soul to escape! "Hahaha" Elder Kong Kong saw the success of the first battle. Although Qin Feng could not perfectly extract the origin of his body in such a short time because of the short time, he had to wait until after the war to obtain the spoils, but he was overjoyed in his heart. Looking forward to the war! "kill!" Several people once again joined forces, following the same procedure, and after beheading another water system main god, they stopped staying, and flee to other battlefields! Otherwise, if they kill again, the remaining dozens of main gods will definitely flee, which will be detrimental to the next action. Anyway, without these two main gods, the golden immortals of those sects are enough to deal with, then let them slow down. Slowly fight and fight. I saw Elder Kongkongs Rainbow Bridge from time to time, flashing across the void, appearing in battlefields everywhere. Wherever they appear, they are basically places where the strength of the immortals of various factions is not dominant. With their appearance, they will often kill three or two immortal main gods with extremely fast means, helping one local battlefield. Turn the tide of the battle and let the various factions of Biluo get better. Under such circumstances, they not only gained a lot, but also made the various factions of Jinxian to thank them again and again However, the strong side of the bright camp could not stand it. It was a good fight, but suddenly a group of powerful army and dragon and phoenix races appeared in the deserted land. What happened to these golden immortals on the battlefield? However, under the influence of the long rainbow bridge, these guys can instantly walk across the battlefields in the void, causing damage to the main gods of all realms, and at the same time, letting the alliances of all realms that had a slight advantage on the immortal level. In an hour''s time, he gradually became a little weak, and was overwhelmed by the blue sky. Seeing this scene, many eternal gods suddenly couldn''t stand it. Seeing that the Rainbow Bridge traversed the void again, those golden immortals once again descended on the battlefield, an eternal **** yelled from the mouth, got rid of the opponent, and killed them! He wants to crush these immortal golden immortals with the absolute strength of his eternal realm! Use their lives to lay down their supreme achievements! Chapter 995： Kill the eternal **** king and seize the innate thunder The latest website: "Bold monk, how dare to slaughter the main **** of our alliance again and again, really can''t you wait without a god?" That eternal realm powerhouse was as powerful as a mountain, waving the divine weapon halberd in his hand, and suddenly thousands of thunderbolts fell out of thin air, wanting to blast them on the spot! He is the eternal **** king of a higher world, innately controlling the power of thunder, and after achieving eternity, with the lethality of the law of thunder, he is also a very powerful existence among the powers of the eternal realm. Even before, he always had the upper hand when he was fighting the old man of Shenmu of the Biluo Shenmu Sect, and he was a little embarrassed to suppress the old man of Shenmu. The thunder he released did not know how many branches and leaves were interrupted! Therefore, this Thunder God King has absolute confidence in his own strength! Since even the immortals of the eternal realm are not his opponents, a few immortal golden immortals, have they not caught them? So he was confident enough to get rid of the old man Shenmu, and kill Qin Feng and the others! Rumbling... Thick thunders have turned thousands of miles into a sea of ??thunder, and everything you see is dazzling thunder and lightning! It has to be said that in terms of attack power alone, this Thunder God King is indeed extremely powerful. However, if you want to defeat or even kill Qin Feng and others with this, it is far from enough! Even the great abilities of the Eternal Realm of the Biluo factions on the void battlefield did not come to intercept this eternal **** king, nor did they help them defeat the Thunder spell. It''s not that Bi Luo Da Neng doesn''t care about the life and death of these Royal Beast Sects, but has absolute confidence in them! These golden immortals of the Royal Beast Sect are powerful and each have their own unique methods, especially Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen, who have accumulated a lot of vigor, and have super strong combat power, which is enough to contend with the Thunder God King. Even if it weren''t for them, just come to a few biluo golden immortals, as long as they work together tacitly, they can still contend with an eternal god, even if they lose in the end, they won''t lose easily! This is the understanding of Brother Biluo''s own strength, and it is also the reason why they dare to confront the Bright God Realm Alliance head-on when they know their disadvantages! Immortal Dao cultivation, the strength of the same level is indeed a bit stronger than the gods of this star field! What''s more, even if they are really in danger, only relying on the knowledge of the elders on the space avenue can take them to escape. If they lose, naturally there will be eternal immortals to help! However, it seems that it is no longer needed! Because of Qin Feng, they shouted together, each displaying their magical powers, either offensive or defensive. Not only did they take the offensive of the Thunder King, but they also attacked and counterattacked the eternal. Qin Feng covered the sky with his big hands, blocking all the thunder that bombarded him! Li Miaozhen slashed the thunder and lightning with a single blade of light. Liu Xuanling''s Moon Gold Wheel is flexible and changeable, making it difficult to predict its attack route. Elder Kong Kong put his hands together, and the space around the Thunder God King''s body immediately solidified, like two big mountains squeezing into the middle! Bang bang bang... A series of violent fluctuations resounded through the void. This Thunder God King is really strong. Even though Li Miaozhen and others have a sharp offensive, he did not hurt him at all. I saw endless lightning burst out of him, directly smashing Li Miaozhen''s sword energy, and blasting Liu Xuanlings moon gold wheel. It exploded the invisible mountain controlled by the elder Kongkong, violently messed up! Then he laughed wildly, and against the backdrop of the endless thunder outside, he suddenly flew up and rushed towards several people. He wanted to put a few people in his thunder field, and blast these golden immortals on the spot with a violent thunder, so as to frighten the immortals! It''s just that when he just approached, he didn''t even wait for the thunder to be blasted out, and suddenly he saw a great sky giant rising up in front of him! This huge figure that appeared suddenly seems to be taller than those mountain giants. Not only is it covered with dark gold scales, it looks defensive and tyrannical, but its eyes are like the wheel of the sun and the moon, seeing through the vain, behind him There are also nine ferocious dragons protruding half of their stature, flaring their teeth and claws, fierce and fierce! The Thunder Giant didn''t expect this change in Qin Feng. He rushed to the front abruptly, raised his head and realized that he was flying on the opponent''s knee. If he kept getting down, he would hit the opponent''s huge pillar like the sky. Big thick legs! boom Although he stopped his figure, the Thunder Realm had spread to Qin Feng. It''s just that the power of the original violent thunder fell on Qin Feng, and it only stirred up countless lightning sparks on the dark gold scales outside him. Without waiting for the Thunder God King to cast his powerful lightning spells, Qin Feng grabbed his hands with a stab and tore through the void in front of him with the thunder in the sky. Then he slammed forward to force the Thunder God King. Flew out. After flying upside down for thousands of miles, the Thunder God King controlled his retreating figure and looked at Qin Feng angrily. Unexpectedly, his grand eternal **** king, the strong man who controls the law of thunder, would be knocked off by the monks of the immortal realm. How could this be acceptable to him, who is arrogant and arrogant! It''s just that before he could turn his anger into a thunderous bombardment, Qin Feng had already rushed in first. The power of thunder was also permeating outside him, and the streaks of electric light kept crackling. Although the Law of Thunder is not one of the nine avenues he majored in, it is also quite extraordinary as a minor. It was precisely because of his manipulation of the Lightning Law that this offset the opponent''s attack to a certain extent, and thus was not broken by this eternal body''s dark golden scale armor''s defense. At this moment, his hands were joined together, and the power of water and fire turned into a strange shock wave, and quickly rushed towards the opponent, and then shouted in his mouth, showing the soul-shocking roar containing endless power and mental shock, and there were nine ghost dragon heads behind him. At the same time, all kinds of supernatural powers were sprayed, and the offensive was fierce. This series of attacks were fierce and fierce, and extremely swift, and immediately caused this Thunder God King to be a little confused. Especially after really fighting Qin Feng, I discovered that although his opponent was still in the realm of the Golden Fairy, his combat power was far more powerful than an ordinary Golden Fairy. However, after all, he is a powerful and powerful eternal **** king, so he quickly returned to his senses. With a wave of the thunder halberd, thousands of thunders instantly turned into layers of thunder nets, blocking them in front of him, trying to defend Qin Feng. All offenses. Only soon, this **** king found it difficult to resist Qin Feng''s many attacks. It is true that Qin Feng poured out too many magical powers in an instant, not only the attributes are different, the Taoism is changeable, but each one is also powerful. This changed the face of the Thunder God King! Because, although his law of thunder is amazing enough, he is not good at defense. Qin Fengs offensive is like a tide. The nine hideous ghost dragons behind him are in harmony under the command of Qin Feng, and all kinds of magical powers complement each other. Under this attack, he just broke the defense of the Thunder God King, shattered the armor on his body, and retreated in embarrassment. The Thunder God King''s figure turned into an electric light, and instantly retreated 30,000 miles. He was shocked and angry in his heart! As an eternal powerhouse, the King of Thunder, who is in charge of the Law of Thunder, was beaten so embarrassed by a guy who was one level lower than himself. How could the King of Thunder, who has always been arrogant and arrogant, not angry? He roared violently, and a more violent thunder suddenly burst out of his body, turning tens of thousands of miles into a violent thundercloud vortex, and thick thunder and lightning turned into layers of power grids, shrouded in Qin Feng. At the same time, he raised the thunder halberd in his hand, pointed at Qin Feng''s body, and suddenly the endless thunder fell towards Qin Feng! "Humph!" Qin Feng snorted coldly, "I''m still afraid that you won''t succeed?" As he spoke, a pagoda rose behind him. The pagoda with a strong immortal aura turned into a great height, suspended above his head, releasing the power of the earth, water, fire and wind, and turning it into four layers of solid defenses, blocking all the thunder. Out. No matter how violent the thunder is, it will at most flash the light of the four layers of defenses against the earth, water, fire and wind, but the four elephant pagoda is still as motionless as a mountain! A red and enchanting lotus platform rose under Qin Feng''s feet. The three hundred and sixty petals clank on the lotus platform, exuding a sharp aura! While contending with the opponent''s thunder, he pinched the sword tactics, reached out his hand and pointed at the Thunder God King, and suddenly the petals turned into flying swords, passing through the thundercloud vortex with infinite sword energy, and stabbed at the opponent! After so many years of sacrifice and refining, these two treasures have long condensed the complete laws of the Great Dao, and they have been promoted to become immortal artifacts. Any immortal artifact has infinite power at this level. Although it is not as good as the eternal **** alone, immortal artifacts have their own unique effects and cannot be judged by level alone. As long as the operation is done properly, even a rusty kitchen knife Can kill people, not to mention such powerful immortal artifacts! Zheng Zheng Zheng! Swords rang through the void, and under the control of Qin Feng, the petals revolved and flew differently, either curved or straight, or drawn a beautiful arc, piercing from all directions towards the Thunder God King. Bang bang bang... The Thunder God King shook his hand with the artifact, unleashing countless thunder powers, trying to completely destroy these flying swords! It''s just that these petal-like flying swords are extremely flexible under Qin Feng''s control, and they can often evade the thunder and attack lightly. Even if they are hit occasionally, they cannot be easily destroyed! How could it be an immortal artifact, how could it be damaged so easily? Even if it is broken, it can be repaired for the magic weapon of the immortal fairy level! Of course, the premise is that the laws of the great road are not damaged, and there is enough immortality! Just as the Thunder God King was contending with Dao Feijian, he suddenly felt the top of his head dark, and when he looked up, he discovered that Qin Feng didn''t know when he had sacrificed the Four Elephant Pagoda and suppressed him immediately! boom The majestic force of the four elephants crushed the thundercloud vortex to burst, and countless lightning bombarded the tower of the four elephant pagoda, but it could not damage the pagoda itself! The Thunder God King roared and suddenly turned into a huge thunder giant. His body was full of boundless thunder and lightning. He raised his hand with the halberd to greet him, forcibly blocking the suppression of the pagoda, but his figure was abruptly. Shen, was directly pressed so that he fell thousands of miles into the void below! He suddenly lifted his hands and lifted the Four Elephant Pagoda. He was about to swing the artifact in his hand and explode the pagoda fiercely. Suddenly he felt a sharp knife attack behind him! The Thunder God King was shocked, and then he remembered that he was not only facing Qin Feng, who was incarnate as a giant, but also a number of golden immortals behind him! Others are fine, but the woman''s sword aura is extremely sharp, he dare not be cut easily by it, lest he hurt the foundation! It''s just that he just blocked Li Miaozhen''s white tiger knife, and Liu Xuanling''s moon gold wheel attacked, and at the same time, there was the icy divine light of all frozen things, shooting at him with an incomparably cold aura! Just piercing Liu Xuanling''s ice spirit divine light, without waiting for him to shake off the frost, the elder Kongkong had already manipulated the laws of space to solidify the space around him. For a while, I only feel that the surrounding space is as steel and iron, and every move requires a huge amount of power. The pieces have to contend with Li Miaozhen''s white tiger sword spirit and Liu Xuanling''s supernatural methods at the same time, which makes him feel a little strenuous! The thunder and thunder continued, and he blasted through the space confinement of the elder Kongkong with the power of violent thunder. Old man! Elder Kongkong smiled, stretched his hand in front of him, and layers of space barriers appeared. Although these alone cannot stop an eternal **** king, the elder Kongkong only delays a little time. With the buffer of this moment, his figure has long disappeared in the depths of the void, and the Thunder King wants to hurt him. , It''s even harder! What''s more, Qin Feng, Li Miaozhen and Liu Xuanling each took one side and launched a siege on him. With Qin Feng as the main force, with his tyrannical combat power, this eternal powerhouse can only face him head-on, while the other two women are constantly attacking with tricky angles, and the elder Kongkong will control the laws of space from time to time. This kind of restraint made the Thunder God King unable to concentrate on fighting! Although Qin Feng''s combat power is tyrannical, when it comes to offensive power, it is actually between him. If the two of them fight alone, it is not yet known who wins and who loses! If there were only Li Miaozhen, Liu Xuanling, and Elder Kongkong, even if the battle was deadlocked and he could not win in a short time, he would still be able to guarantee his own safety and not get hurt! But these few combined together to launch a siege on him, that would be different! With Qin Fengs tyrannical combat power exceeding the limit of the Golden Immortal, with Li Miaozhens sharp white tiger sword aura, Liu Xuanlings somber and cold Taihu method, and the spatial law of Kongkong elders, so many abilities can cooperate with each other and can play. The combat power out is far beyond imagination. And these few are all in the same field, and they cooperate with each other tacitly, so this Thunder God King becomes more and more aggrieved as he fights! Only at this moment, even if he wants to retreat, it is not easy! Can''t let go of face and let alone, since Qin Feng and others have already gained the upper hand, they are unwilling to let him go! If you can kill an eternal powerhouse, it will not only boost their morale, get more benefits, and have a great impact on the entire battle! After all, there are only so many powerhouses in the eternal realm. For every one missing from the opponent''s camp, the Biluo party may have an extra chance of winning! The most important thing is that if they can work together to kill an eternal, it will be very encouraging to them, which means that they not only have the strength to contend with this realm, but they can continue to kill. At the same time, it can also let the cultivating world know that although their Royal Beast Sect only has an eternal ancestor, they are not weaker than other eternal ancestors together! However, eternity is eternity after all. Even though the defensive power of this Thunder God King is slightly weak, his tyrannical attack power can make up for all these shortcomings. "You guys are looking for death!" When Qin Feng ejected a golden wind of wishful spirit transformation, which blew away the thunder light from his outer protective body, he was slashed by Li Miaozhen, and at the same time he suffered a heavy blow from Qin Fengs four-xiang pagoda, directly smashing his armor. Crack, spurting blood! The fiercely angry Thunder God King didn''t know what forbidden spell he had cast, his aura soared, and in an instant he displayed a power that was several times higher than the previous one. The endless **** thunder blasted towards Qin Feng. With such a mighty power, even the power of the same eternal power may not dare to resist. Qin Feng is considered a super power in the golden fairy realm, but he finally failed to advance to the eternal, facing this When he waited for the power, his complexion changed drastically, and his heart was shocked! Rumbling... The violent divine thunder shattered Qin Feng''s body, and the huge body that stood at a height of one hundred thousand feet was instantly beaten into fly ash! "Ha ha ha ha" The Thunder God King showed ecstasy on his face and couldn''t help laughing. Killed the strongest Qin Feng in one fell swoop, and the remaining Li Miaozhen and Kongkong, although they all had their own means, were far worse for him, the eternal **** king! Without Qin Feng, even if he just forcibly stimulated his potential and consumed a lot of the original power of Thunder, he could still deal with these golden immortals! However, just when he was so arrogant and ready to continue to kill the three of Li Miaozhen, he suddenly heard a cold snort. Before he looked back, he heard the roar of roars that shook the soul, and then hundreds of millions of wisps of golden wind rushed into his body along the pores of his body. He ran across his limbs and a hundred skeletons, and the pain made him crazy! This was not over yet, and then I saw that Qin Feng did not know when he had come to him, turning his hands up and down, and the endless power of life and death turned into a wheel of life and death and enveloped him. "Impossible, aren''t you dead?" The Thunder God King was shocked. He never expected that he had consumed so much of the Thunders original power. Qin Feng, who should have been killed by him, appeared in front of him alive again, and he was taking advantage of his carelessness. Sneak attack on him! "Hmph, how can I be killed by you so easily after practicing many secret methods?" Qin Feng sneered, but he felt a little lingering when he remembered the majestic power of the eternal **** king just now. If he hadn''t used Jin Chan''s magical power to escape the shell in time, leaving a shell, the body shrank and retreated in time, I''m afraid that he might be severely damaged by the infinite divine thunder of the opponent! But now, since he''s okay, then it''s the turn of the **** king to try his own methods too! Click... The Thunder God King stood in a black and white space, feeling the strong force of life and death grinding each other, the bones all over his body were crushed and creaked, and his heart was immediately shocked. With both hands on his hands, he tried to overturn the wheel of life and death to escape. With all his strength, Qin Feng was really unable to completely suppress it. But he is not alone, there are several helpers beside him! Flicking empty fingers The power of the strands of space is bound to the immovable Thunder God King. Liu Xuanling sacrificed the Ice Soul Orb and directly blasted the opponent''s chest, breaking the Thunder God King''s body. The lightning of the body guard formed a thick frost on his body. Huh... Li Miaozhen used a knife of anger, and the white tiger knife instantly traversed thousands of miles in the void and circled the Thunder God King''s neck. The sharp knife light cut off his head abruptly! Even so, he didn''t die, only endless thunder bursts out of his neck, and his head was volleyed and he was about to fly back. Qin Feng smiled, at this moment, he still wanted to live and dream! With his two hands together, the endless power of life and death turned into Tai Chi, dividing the head and body of the Thunder God King into Yin and Yang, placing them on the points of two Yin and Yang fish, and then a frantic crush, no matter how the Thunder God King was furious, Roaring and struggling, even if he pierced his palm through the wheel of life and death, he didn''t even have the idea of ??letting him escape. In the end, after he expended countless strengths, he just crushed the body of this eternal **** king into powder! Chapter 996： Yin and Yang 9 revolves the world Latest URL: "Bold!" Suddenly an angry shout came from a distance! It was a weird creature with two heads and eight arms, a majestic body and a pile of muscles like iron knots. However, although this guy was born weird, he was extremely powerful, and he was a powerhouse in the eternal realm, and by looking at his violent aura and powerful physique, he knew that this was an extremely powerful existence. Seeing that the body of the Thunder God King has been crushed by Qin Feng into powder, and he actually did not let go of the eternal soul of the Thunder God King, the grinding wheel of life and death crunched, and the crushed Thunder God King continued to burst out spiritual roars. , Howl bitterly! Obviously, the defeat of the Thunder God King attracted the attention of other powerful beings, and many powerful people changed their colors. Unexpectedly, the overbearing Thunder God King would be defeated by a few immortal golden immortals in the Big World of Biluo, and it might even be possible. Completely destroyed! And that tyrannical existence with four heads and eight arms obviously has a good relationship with the Thunder God King. Seeing that the eternal soul of the Thunder God King is in danger of falling, he suddenly changed his color, and he uttered a slap in his mouth. Thunder King! It is a pity that the one who is fighting against him is an eternal power of the God of War. The Temple of War is based on martial arts, and all monks practice martial arts. Even if there are a few who also practice other methods, they all focus on martial arts. And the Budo monk is recognized as a tyrannical combat force! Although Kendo is known as the number one killer, the tyranny of martial arts is beyond doubt! They are tyrannical in physical body, strong in spirit and will, martial arts and supernatural powers can adapt to all kinds of cruel environments, and they can also compete with those who practice any law. They also show amazing willfulness in the face of pressure. They belong to the kind of fighting that gets stronger. exist! Although this powerful man with four heads and eight arms is extremely tyrannical in close combat and long-range attack, he is fighting against the eternal power of martial arts. Where can he go if he wants to? The qualified person allowed the Thunder King to leave. It was not that the old man of Shenmu really couldn''t entangle the opponent. Although the old man of Shenmu was restrained in attributes, he could only show 80% of his strength, but his body of the Shenmu possessed endless vitality and was cut off. The branches, leaves, and trunks of the trees will die out, and they will be endless! Leaving the Thunder God King to deal with Qin Feng and the others was because he had strong confidence in these golden immortals of the Royal Beast Sect. Knowing that they could handle it, the old man Shenmu was about to take the opportunity to change his opponent. Otherwise, if the Thunder God King wanted to attack the ordinary golden immortal, how could Bi Luo''s eternal powers just ignore it? It turns out that these Royal Beast Sects not only did not live up to your expectations of eternal power, but also exceeded everyone''s expectations. They actually killed the Thunder God King on the spot, which really made a lot of great power. Can all be shocked! However, after the shock, it is just joy! Qin Feng and the others teamed up to be able to kill an eternity. Doesn''t that mean that they might make persistent efforts and continue? Although this kind of thinking is very dangerous, the eternal strong is not comparable to the ordinary Jinxian, and a little carelessness may cause casualties. But Qin Feng, Li Miaozhen and the others were never ordinary golden immortals. It is precisely because of this idea that many eternal powers have greater expectations of them. Now that Qin Feng is at a critical moment when he is about to completely refine the Thunder God King, naturally he will not allow hostile eternal interference! Otherwise, once the eternal soul of the Thunder God King is rescued by the strong, although the opponent will not be able to restore the strength of the heyday for tens of thousands of years because of the destruction of the **** body, it can reconsolidate the **** body in a short time and be able to perform 70% to 80% combat power! Seven to eighty percent of the battle power of an eternal state is eternal after all, and it will also be troublesome to encounter on the battlefield in the future. Therefore, the eternal power of the martial arts of the God of War sneered, his body turned, stepped up his offensive, and attacked the eight-armed **** king like a violent storm. As a great power in martial arts, his attack method is very unique. Not only a variety of powerful martial arts techniques, supernatural powers, and combat skills are readily available, but also all parts of the body can be used to attack, and his actions are as fast as a phantom, close up. Under the battle, the eternal king who had four heads and eight arms was also good at melee combat could only be fought desperately, how could he be thrown away to rescue the Thunder King! However, these powerhouses of the eternal realm were unable to come to the rescue, but the immortal main **** was able to extract a few. Under the orders of several **** kings, several immortal master gods immediately slew towards Qin Feng and the others. For this, Qin Feng ignored it. He believes that Elder Kong Kong and Li Miaozhen Liu Xuanling will definitely help him keep his opponent out of the circle, and will not affect his refinement of the eternal soul of the Thunder God King! Sure enough, as Elder Kongkong waved his hands, layer after layer of space barriers were placed around Qin Feng, blocking all the gods who came to aid the Lord! The two daughters of Li Miaozhen and Liu Xuanling, one casts a white tiger sword, the sky is full of sword energy, and the other manipulates the moon gold wheel, but under the gentle moonlight, there is a frozen void of ice and spirit. With the help of the elder Kongkong, they not only blocked several immortal gods out of the circle, even Li Miaozhen also took advantage of the moment when one of the gods was frozen by Liu Xuanling, breaking each other in a sturdy mess! On the other side, in the wheel of life and death, the Thunder God King felt the danger of falling, which made him even more crazy. At this point, no one can take care of others, desperately squeezing his eternal soul, manipulating the law of thunder, and propping up a thunder domain with a radius of hundreds of miles in the wheel of life and death. In the realm, the strong power of thunder will almost turn into thunder pulp! Then I heard a bang, and the Thunder Realm burst open! This **** king exhausted countless sources to condense such a powerful Thunder Realm, and it exploded like this. He didn''t even try to use pure Thunder to blast Qin Feng to refine his wheel of life and death. At the critical juncture of life and death, he immediately put away all the arrogance in his heart, took out the determination that the strong should have, and directly detonated the domain, and suddenly there were billions of violent thunder powers in the wheel of life and death. When burst out, the endless thunder light flashed, breaking the blockade of the wheel of life and death in an instant. There was a crack in the life-and-death wheel with a radius of thousands of miles in an instant. The Thunder God King was overjoyed and immediately stimulated his original divine power, turning into a bolt of lightning and flying outward along the growing crack! Seeing this, Qin Feng couldn''t help but raise his brow! However, he was also a decisive person. He felt the power of the thunder from the wheel of life and death was too tyrannical. Knowing that it was difficult to stabilize the wheel of life and death in the violent thunder, he immediately gave up and turned his eyes on the Thunder God. The direction where the king fled! Huh... Lightning flew out of the wheel of life and death in a blink of an eye. It''s just that before this eternal powerhouse''s heart of the eternal powerhouse rises in the rejoicing of the rest of his life, he suddenly sees a huge palm on the left and right pats over. And as these two palms approached, it was obvious that the palms were changing rapidly. The original flesh palms were instantly covered by the power of yin and yang, turning into a huge yin and yang grinding disc, following the wheel of life and death just now. Vertically and horizontally, forming a strong sense of opposition! However, the Thunder God King was not interested in watching these, he let out a scream, and speeded up again! Only soon, he realized that the lightning he had turned not only hadn''t escaped from Qin Feng''s attack range, but also felt that the yin and yang millstone was not only getting closer to him, but also getting bigger and bigger. From his point of view, he only felt that the yin and yang grinding disk seemed to encompass the entire star field, and he was just a tiny piece of dust in it. wrong! It shouldn''t be like this! The Thunder King quickly reacted. Although Qin Feng''s combat power is strong, his Taoism is still in the realm of immortality, and he hasn''t even broken through eternity. How can he include the entire star field? Illusion? What illusion can make him, the eternal realm **** king, be recruited? He swept the power of the soul into the void, only to discover that the void around him was enveloped by powerful and obscure spatial laws, and there seemed to be some strange fluctuations! No wonder he has reached the extreme speed, but he has not escaped from Qin Fengs attack. It turns out that when Qin Feng used the Yin-Yang Wheel again, he had already calculated that this guy would definitely not want to be bound. get away! It''s just that at this time, how could Qin Feng be willing to let this powerful **** king go away alive? So when he shot, he was still manipulating the laws of space and time, confining the void where the opponent was in by the laws of space, and slowing down the time around the opponent with the power of time, and he also concealed these two powers in the yin and yang at the beginning. Internally, it has not been completely released. The Thunder God King lost his body, and at this moment, only the eternal soul, which was hit hard and consumed a lot of money, fled in a panic, and failed to detect it at the first time. This was the move! Otherwise, with the strength of this **** king, even if only the soul of eternity is left, he can still break through the two laws of time and space, and escape from birth! As a result, because of this delay, he immediately lost the best opportunity to escape and was suppressed by Qin Feng again. The yin and yang grinding wheel slowly rotates, but every time it rotates, a large amount of soul power will be crushed from the Thunder God King. In order to avoid the possibility of being broken by the enemy''s condensed Thunder Realm and escape, Qin Feng did not give the Thunder God King any chance this time. Whenever he finds energy outside the Thunder God King, whether or not he wants to condense the Thunder Realm, he will He directly manipulated the yin and yang grinding wheel to other places, making it impossible to form an effective energy concentration. And in the process, Qin Feng changed from the original general manipulation to become more and more subtle. In order to isolate the power of the Thunder God King, he unexpectedly divided the yin and yang millstone that originally belonged to the whole, whether it is the upper yang disk or the lower yin disk, into two circles from the inside. This is the boundary. The circle crushes the immortal soul of the Thunder God King, transfers the power to the outer circle, and continuously decomposes and refines the pure original power! Although it still looks like a whole on the outside, it already has two independent runners inside! Even Qin Feng thought of more from this. He thought that since the inside of the yin and yang millstone could be divided into two independent runners, could there be a third, fourth, or even more? Of course, now that he can separate the two laps, he has already done his best. After all, this is an idea that he came up with temporarily. It is an inspiration born during the fight. If you want to rise to a higher level, you need to do it in the future. Retreat and study hard! What''s more, with the two independently-running wheels in the yin and yang grinding wheel, the difficulty of manipulating the yin and yang grinding wheel has risen linearly, which is many times more difficult than the original. However, he already had a preliminary idea in his heart. The Yin and Yang millstone was originally infinitely powerful, and he did not need to differentiate too much. If nine independently-running wheels could be formed in it, it would be enough to make any one suppressed by him. The opponent cannot escape! The Thunder God King didn''t expect that Qin Feng''s Yin-Yang Grinding Wheel could still operate like this. The power surged, and he immediately lost the possibility of continuing his previous escape! No matter how he struggled madly and tried his best, he couldn''t escape from the yin and yang millstone. In the end, the eternal soul was obliterated by the yin and yang millstone, and all the spiritual imprints were refined, and all the energy and the power of the law were transformed into the power of the masterless pure origin law! However, when the Thunder God King completely fell, his remaining soul burst open, and then exposed a thunder at the core! A thunder full of spirituality that is constantly twisting and changing like a living thing. It is not only full of pure innate thunder power, but you can also see countless subtle laws and Dao patterns in this thunder! This is surprisingly the origin of the innate thunder derived from the laws at the beginning of the birth of the higher world. It is from this origin of the innate **** of thunder that the Thunder God King is transformed into a god! Seeing these treasures, Qin Feng was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, there is such an opportunity to obtain an innate divine thunder. If this is given to a monk to practice, as long as there is no accident, it can definitely cultivate a golden immortal power for cultivating thunder, if it is handed over to the practice of thunder The cultivator at the peak of Xuanxian will be able to prove immortality in a short time! With the origin of this innate **** thunder, it is equivalent to one more golden immortal in the royal beast sect! As for the extent to which it can grow in the future, whether it will advance to eternity like the Thunder King, it depends on its own chances. Qin Feng folded his hands together, and the yin-yang grinding wheel stopped rotating, and under his delicate manipulation, it turned into a yin-yang seal, including the congenital **** thunder seal, and save it for later! In fact, if he chooses to refine himself, he is afraid that his law of thunder can become his tenth law of major. It''s a pity that he knows where his limit is. Now it is appropriate to cultivate so many great avenues. If he is greedy to cultivate one more Thunder Rule, it will definitely disrupt his original balance, and it will be detrimental to his cultivation! Putting away the innate divine thunder, Qin Feng took a breath. In order to refine the Thunder God King, he consumes a lot of money. Now if there is another eternal powerhouse, he will definitely not be able to match it! But, there is no problem with dealing with a few immortal gods! So he took a step forward, activated the supreme supernatural powers at the end of the world, and in one step he came to the front of the several master gods who were fighting against Li Miaozhen and others, raising his hand and hitting! The situation of the entire battlefield gradually changed. First, with the arrival of the dragon and phoenix clan, the giant dragon clan and the phoenix clan were violently attacked by the dragon and phoenix clan, and countless perished! Although these two ethnic groups are also very tyrannical, they are compared with each other! Compared with the dragon and phoenix, the top sacred beast races in the universe, they are inherently weaker, not to mention the fact that the lineups sent by the dragon and phoenix tribes to conquer them are not tyrannical! The dragon ancestors and phoenix ancestors were each besieged by three gods of the same level. In this form, even if they are powerful in the late stage and even at the peak of good fortune, their strength is almost infinite, but it is difficult to contend, and they will eventually be beaten scarred and embarrassed. Fortunately, after all, they are powerful and not so easy to fall, so they retreat while fighting, trying to escape to their respective worlds, and use the oppressive power of the world to counter each other. Of course, the most important thing is that they have to wait for the support of the Guangming Protoss and other powerhouses from all walks of life. Otherwise, relying only on the power of the world''s suppression, it is absolutely impossible to counteract the attacks of digital creations, and even the dragon and phoenix tribes aggressively invaded the world. Once they are suppressed, it may be possible to directly communicate with the will of the world and seize the position of their world protagonist. , And even directly stripped the throne of the lord of the world who was the ancestor of the dragon and the ancestor of the phoenix. This is not impossible! After all, the Dragon and Phoenix ancestors stole the luck of the dragon and the phoenix at the beginning of the race. Over the years, they have continued to develop and grow based on this. It can be said that the luck of the dragon and the phoenix has fully penetrated the two worlds. Every corner. And when the pure dragon and phoenix races enter the giant dragon world and the phoenix world, it will inevitably cause fluctuations in the will of the world! The will of the world doesn''t have complete intelligence, it''s just instinctively making the world''s favorable choices. Over time, this kind of change is really possible. It is true that the dragon and phoenix clan will occupy the position of the protagonist of the world, and become the lord of the world. It is hard to imagine the fate of the dragon clan and the phoenix race! I am not an opponent, and I have lost the right of time and place. Even if I reluctantly escaped to live by the Bright Alliance, it has become a rootless duckweed. Maybe the Bright God Realm may take the opportunity to completely subdue him and become a mount thug. I''m afraid in the future. There will be no more day to turn over! Latest URL: Chapter 997： Biluo wins over the floating corpse Latest website: With the fierce offensive of the dragon and phoenix tribes, the dragon tribe and the phoenix tribe were the first to bear the casualties and began to retreat! After all, the world in which these two ethnic groups live is still a high **** realm after all, far inferior to the background of the great world. Even if they use many worlds in this star field to cultivate ethnic groups, they are still far behind the dragon and phoenix races. Regardless of whether the bloodline talent is still in the race inheritance, or the physical strength, etc., they are all inferior to the true dragon and true phoenix! This so-called giant dragon and phoenix, in real terms, is equivalent to the level of the flood dragon. However, the dragon is just a descendant of mixed blood with the mixed blood of the dragon clan. Compared with the true dragon and true phoenix who can contend with the immortal gods in adulthood, it is naturally much different. Even when the Dragon God and Phoenix ancestor created these two races, they incorporated the luck of the dragon and phoenix tribes into them, and even used a little bit of the essence and blood of the dragon and phoenix tribes in pursuit of effects! Although after so many years, after countless generations of dilution, the power of essence and blood has been thin and can be ignored, but there is still a little involved after all. Therefore, when the two armies face the true dragon and true phoenix, they will naturally also bear the dual suppression of the aura from the superior and the bloodline! This makes them even worse when facing the dragon and phoenix armies, so defeat is a foregone conclusion! Especially when they saw that the dragon ancestors and the phoenix ancestors were also inferior to their opponents, and they were even embarrassed by the strong fortune of the dragon and phoenix tribes, which made their hearts panic even more. Therefore, when some of them could not bear the casualties and began to retreat, it naturally caused a chain reaction. Once they retreated, the situation that could have been supported by the effort turned into a rout in a short period of time. Naturally, the dragon and phoenix tribes would not let them go, and directly began to hunt them down, trying to wipe out these two races who dared to steal their luck, so as to eliminate their future troubles! The defeat of the dragon and phoenix clan also attracted the attention of other alliance forces from all walks of life. How can all other coalition forces not be surprised when the two tyrannical groups have been defeated? Especially those legions in the middle world, who had been killed by the various factions of Biluo and suffered heavy casualties, but were frightened by the brutal fighting methods of the powerful army in the Abandoned Lands, and now they have been defeated by the dragon and the phoenix. , They are naturally not much better. Although the creatures of the Abandoned Land cannot advance to a higher realm because of restrictions, they are only the strongest superpowers comparable to immortality. However, there are countless gods at all levels below the immortal realm, and the number of transcendents and demigods is in the billions! In terms of the number of supernatural and high-level gods, it has actually surpassed the ordinary world. Even if the number of immortals in Biluo today is not necessarily more than that of Abandoned Lands, let alone there are so many half-step immortals. And the super strong. These guys are not only large in number and powerful in combat, but also fierce in their methods. The Biluo side has been helped by such a huge and extraordinary army. Only in terms of middle-level strength, it is no longer weaker than the Bright Alliance, and even surpasses the other party in quality! After all, many of the extraordinary creatures and gods of the middle world in the Bright Alliance are not as powerful as the powerful men who have been fighting for countless years in the Abandoned Land. Even if the many powerful people in the Abandoned Land are born in the middle and small worlds! Therefore, the fighting and devouring of the powerhouses in the deserted land naturally brought endless fear to the army of many middle worlds. In fact, even the legions of the higher world can''t bear the sight of being eaten alive by these guys! Normal creatures, who can see their companions being eaten alive by the other party and feel calm! Therefore, after the defeat of the Dragon and Phoenix races, some of the mid-range worlds with heavy casualties could no longer hold them, and they gradually fled. Although the remaining high worlds and the huge angel legion hadn''t revealed their defeat yet, their momentum was also affected, and the fighting spirit in their hearts dropped drastically. In particular, the strong legions of a few golden immortals guiding the abandoned land do not need to chase the rout army of those middle worlds, but after concentrating their forces to deal with the army of a few higher worlds, these guys can''t hold it! After all, they are just the high world. Without the large number of cannon fodder units in the middle world, how can they be able to withstand a joint attack by a huge army that is almost equivalent to the two big worlds. So these higher worlds also began to retreat. As soon as they retired, the remaining angel army naturally did not dare to stay alone to fight. It''s just that Biluo''s side is clinging to them, and it''s not that easy to evacuate there! And on the top battlefield of good fortune, the battle between the strong fortune from all walks of life has also entered the most intense stage! Although the battle between the two supreme powers, Taixuan Patriarch and Lord of Light, has not yet been determined, the rest of the battlefield is different! Except for the good fortune of the dragon and phoenix races and the battle between the dragon ancestors and the ancestors of the undead, the battle between the ghost ancestor Cangshan and the first **** of the Greek God Realm Kaos is the least suspenseful! The ghost ancestor Cangshan has strong strength and tyrannical combat power. It is really a little overkill to deal with the existence of Kaos who only used world luck to advance to the early stage of good fortune thousands of years ago! However, in addition to his own actions, the ghost ancestors also manipulated two good fortune zombies to do it together, which made Kaos, who was originally inferior to the ghost ancestors, behaving even more unbearable! It''s not that Kaos doesn''t want to flee. He is different from other world powerhouses in the Bright Alliance. The world he belongs to has already been captured by Biluo, and there is no huge army behind him to take care of, so he doesn''t have to worry about the damage to his subordinates because of his escape! But under the tyrannical strength of the ghost ancestor, he has no possibility to escape at all! Whenever he wanted to escape, he would be perceived by the ghost ancestor and cut off his escape route first. If it weren''t for the ghost ancestors to observe other battlefields leisurely and watch the entire void battle, most of the time they commanded two zombies to launch a siege on them, otherwise they would have been seriously injured. But the most dangerous and fierce one is the battle between the fallen angel chief Lucifer and Gabriel! These two archangels once belonged to the same race, and even fought side by side for countless years. Now, because of their mutual philosophies and hatred, and the intensity of the battle, they feel ashamed of the other fighting powers! Any race has a special hatred for traitors. Not to mention that Gabriel, as one of the archangels of the Gods of Light, finds an angel at random, and I am afraid that he can kill Lucifer and completely wipe out the stains of the God of Light. This shows how much they hate Lucifer''s behavior! But since Lucifer chose to betray the Bright God Realm, how could there be no hatred? He was once the head of the seven archangels of the Bright God Realm, and it can be said that he exists under one **** and above billions of angels in the entire Bright God Realm. If not necessary, why would he be willing to betray the world he was born into, and go to the filthy places like the Demon Realm without any compromise, and even his own power attributes have been transformed into dark magic power! Having paid such a high price for this, one can imagine how great his hatred is in his heart. Now that he is in alliance with the Big World of Biluo, seeing the hope of counterattacking the Bright God Realm, he naturally seems more and more crazy when he fights! Black and white between them, one shining brightly shining on the void, the other manipulating the darkness and covering the sky, the battle between light and darkness, the violent energy collision continuously collapsed the surrounding void, and there was nothing in the surrounding area for millions of miles. The powerful and powerful are willing to set foot! It''s just that Lucifer has made great progress in his cultivation over the years, inspired by the hatred and anger in his heart. With the escalation of the battle, Gabriel has gradually fallen to the wind, the slain retreats, and many wounds , Seeing to be completely defeated! "impossible!" Gabriel yelled: "Sinners who have forsaken my lord are all sinful traitors. Why have you made such a big improvement?" His face was full of disbelief: "You must have sold your soul to the Demon Realm in exchange for such a huge magic blessing. Otherwise, if you change your power, you wont say how much you lose. Even if it is the same as before, its impossible to be stronger than me. so much!" "nothing is impossible!" An inexplicable meaning appeared on Lucifer''s face: "Gabriel, you lost! Kill you, kill Michael and the others, the entire Bright God Realm is only himself. Then I will lead the fallen angels to the heaven. I want to see what expression he will show? " "Impossible, how powerful is my lord than you can compare!" Although Gabriel is embarrassed, he still has strong confidence in the God of Light: "My lord''s mighty power is irresistible. No matter how much you improve, you can''t be my lord''s opponent! It is said that you cannot kill us, and even if you can, you will not escape being purified by our Lord then! " "Hmph, kill them, but I don''t have to do it myself!" Lucifer glanced at several battlefields of good fortune in the distance, and said meaningfully: "His biggest failure was that he shouldn''t have tried to invade when the great world of Biluo had just arrived in this star field! Although the things we did back then were obscure, but for a big world with the strongest, who could hide that little breath? What''s more, the power of light is the most difficult to hide, and doing so in front of the strongest at the same level is just self-deception! He has been arrogant over the years, and he hasnt considered a big world that has been defeated and fled to this star field in his eyes. He has never thought about how powerful the enemy he once faced, and never thought that Biluo could be in it. How can it be an easy one to take refuge in this star field across the distant starry sky after defeat? " Gabriels face was uncertain, and he said with a cold face: "My lord acts for his own reasons. For countless years, apart from you, a traitor, he has seen the development of the Mingshen Realm over the years, step by step to its present glory. , You can figure out the mind of my lord!" "Hehe, from what I know about him, I still dont know. Since I tried to test the big world of Biluo, how could he give up easily because the big world of Biluo blocked the world? Even if there is no reason for this, he will unite with other worlds sooner or later. Attack the blue sky. After all, he still wants to go one step further, so is there a treasure that is more beneficial to him than the core origin of the big world? " Lucifer sneered: "The reason why he attacked the abyss back then was not because he wanted to seize the world core of the abyss? It just failed in the end! As for the other worlds, whether it is the wizarding world or the natural gods, because their strength is too strong, and they also need to maintain a balance between the three worlds of the dark camp and the light gods, so they dare not talk to the wizards and the natural gods. Go to war. Although the demon world and **** have become his targets for attack, they have not been captured for so many years, and he has long been impatient in his heart. Now he has finally come to a big world that does not belong to the two camps, if he will let it go. That''s it! It''s a pity that although the Big World of Biluo was a big world that came to take refuge after the defeat, its strength and potential were beyond his expectations. With the strength that Biluo has shown now, do you think Michael and the others will not be in danger? " "Even if you are in danger, even if you are really beheaded, what about it?" Gabriel sneered: "Even if we fall, our lord will resurrect us! Lucifer, as the head of the seven archangels, you should know this! Do you think you can really kill me if you are stronger than me? " "I know, of course I know, but it''s not that easy to resurrect an archangel in the realm of good fortune! And, I''m afraid you may not be able to wait until the day when you are resurrected! " As he spoke, Lucifer waved his hands, and the endless dark demon energy covered all directions and completely enveloped Gabriel. Although under Gabriel''s fierce resistance, rays of light pierce the darkness from time to time, but this powerful counterattack is getting weaker and weaker. If this continues, this archangel will probably be defeated sooner or later! The ancestor Zhan Tian on the other side also regressed and killed the mountain giant king again and again! The ancestor of Zhan Tian can still take the initiative when he is one enemy and two. At this moment, he is fighting alone, and his performance is naturally stronger! The battle between Gongsun Cuo and the other archangel was very impressive, and it seemed to be evenly matched. I''m afraid it will be impossible to tell the winner in a short period of time! As for the ancestors of the Five Elements, the ancient Buddha of Guangming, and the palace lord of Shenshui, the newly advanced creations, although they are inferior in the battle, they do not seek merits, but seek no demerits. They can delay the battle as much as possible, and they have not thought about relying on the present. The strength of defeating opponents, as long as they can not support other battlefields. Not to mention Amitabha Buddha. This Buddha is powerful, without the restraint of the dragon ancestor god, and no strong person like the Lord of Light to resist. Even if the strength of the natural high world is strong, it is impossible to be stronger than him. So the opponent who was picked by the Buddha Amitabha was unlucky, and he was depressed by the Buddha. If it werent for the Lord of Light to find the dragon and phoenix clans to help, the strong legion of the Abandoned Lands joined the battlefield to show him signs of failure in this battle, and directly summoned the three archangel chiefs who stayed behind in the Light God Realm to come to support. , I''m afraid that the world lord of Pandora will become the first fortune powerhouse to fall since the beginning of the war! And the two archangels who came to support, before they could play their due role, they were forcibly stopped by Amitabha Buddha with his tyrannical strength. The Buddha Amitabha is one enemy three, the sky is filled with Buddha light, the endless Zen sound penetrates the void, and the battle is difficult for a while. At least in a short time, the two archangels and Pandora''s world lord cannot slip past him. go! The blue side of the battlefield of great fortune has the upper hand, and the immortal and eternal battlefields are the same. Especially when Qin Feng and Kongkong elders began to wander around the battlefield with the help of the Rainbow Bridge from time to time, besieging an immortal Lord God from time to time, and quickly let their camp gain the upper hand. When Ghost Ancestor Cangshan discovered that the Bright God Realm had come to support two more archangels, he suddenly stopped taking it lightly. After he exerted his full power, Khaos, the first **** of the Greek God Realm, who had been entangled by two good fortune zombies, was naturally nowhere to be an opponent. In the end, being refined by the ghost ancestors on the spot, became the first fallen good fortune power in this war! This can be regarded as a complete solution to the hidden danger of attacking the Greek God Realm! When the great power of good fortune fell, the entire battlefield suddenly showed a tendency to fall, and the coalition forces from all walks of life suddenly retreated frantically. The Biluo side naturally launched a chase, especially the strong legion of the Abandoned Land, which is like a starving ghost reborn, chasing it. These guys grabbed an opponent and often sent it to their mouths without even wanting to kill them. The blood they ate was flowing, but they also scared the army from all walks of life even more, and ran faster one by one! The various camps of the Bright God Realm Alliance were completely defeated. They chased and slaughtered them side by side, spreading the void for thousands of miles. For a moment, I didn''t know how many corpses were floating in the void, which seemed to make people feel palpitation! Chapter 998： The reason for Lucifers rebellion The latest website: The allied forces of all circles of Guangming are defeated. Naturally, the various factions and forces from all sides can''t let it go, so they will immediately do their best to chase after victory! Especially the Fallen Angels and the world army of other vassals, Biluo, are overjoyed and maddened with excitement! The vassal Biluo''s world strength is not too strong. Even though they were originally very tyrannical, they have lost their top talents after being attacked by Biluo. As for those worlds that did not even resist, and the Biluo army surrendered without waiting for the attack to attack, let alone the strength! Originally, these guys thought that the winning rate was slim, and they were prepared for a disastrous defeat, but they did not expect that Biluo Great World would have such a backhand. Not only did they summon the army of billions of powers in the Deserted Land, but also the top such as Dragon and Phoenix. The mythical beast race directly reversed its decline, reversed the situation, and now it has won a complete victory! Seeing the defeat of the allied forces of all circles of the Guangming, the world armies who followed Biluo immediately chased them with excitement, even the weaker worlds, and even the performance was even crazier. Because they have never had the experience of chasing and killing a high-world army, and now those troops in the high-world that have been defeated and fleeing have no fighting spirit. They only want to run for their lives, and they have no intention of resisting at all. As a result, they have been killed countless. This not only caused endless satisfaction in their hearts, but the loot they captured was even more piled up! For many middle worlds, this is an unprecedented big gain. In the past, they never thought that one day they would be able to seize treasures from the powerful legions of the higher worlds! However, if it is said that the most excited is also the most active in the pursuit of killing, it should be regarded as the family of fallen angels! Of course, they are mainly chasing and killing bright angels! The two tribes dazzled and hated each other, and they both wished to completely destroy each other. At this moment, the Fallen Angel Legion saw that it had already won, so naturally they would not let go of the opportunity, chasing them hard and chasing them! Although the bright angel did not appear to be defeated at the beginning, it can still maintain a relatively complete formation, especially when dealing with the attack of the fallen angel army, it has shown a strong combat power to resist. But what they faced was not only the Fallen Angels, but also the army of cultivators of various factions in Biluo. Even if some sect cultivators were chasing and killing the higher world army due to the change of the situation, the vast majority of Biluo sects were still chasing after the angel army. After all, this is their main opponent! Enemies in other worlds, even if all the higher worlds add one piece, the threat brought to them by the Light God Realm is not as great, so when possible, of course, you must take the lead in dealing with these guys. After the various factions of Biluo and the Fallen Angels joined forces to attack and kill, soon the Angel Legion, which originally wanted to maintain a complete formation and retreat in an orderly manner, was in chaos. Even more than half of them failed to return to the Ark, they were killed by the various factions of the monks and the Fallen Angel Legion. Chasing and fled into the depths of the void. Thats fine. The Angel Legion retreats without chaos. Although it has suffered a lot of losses, it has also continuously sent a team under the command of the major legions to break after the break, so that they are not like other coalition forces from all walks of life. , Completely lost the will of law resistance! However, when the high-level powerhouses fell one after another, they couldn''t hold it anymore. The Golden Immortal Powers of all factions are dedicated to staring at the twelve-winged angels to kill. In order to deal with these guys, they also gather all the super powers of the Abandoned Lands to participate in the siege! Without the help of the powerhouses from all walks of life in the Alliance, although these twelve-winged angels are strong, how can they deal with the siege of the various golden celestial factions, the high level of the Fallen Angel Legion, and the superpowers of many deserted places on their own? Therefore, under the siege of many golden immortals, super powers, and the fallen angel legion, many twelve-winged angels fell in succession. Although the powers of the immortal realm are extraordinary in strength, it is really unusual for them to have casualties on such a huge battlefield! However, the Bi Luo side can only take advantage of the immortal realm, and the eternal realm does not have so many records. For one thing, the powerhouses of the eternal realm are already regarded as kings of one party in many higher worlds, even if there are not many such tyrannical existences in the big world. The super powers of Abandoned Land are at best to help set off the immortal siege, and will not play much role in the face of eternal battle. What''s more, the eternal kings of other higher worlds also know that they cannot retreat like the ordinary army, and their level of battle has not been obviously invincible, so they can persist, and occasionally they will remotely control and command the army from all walks of life to meet and resist. Chase. However, the battlefield of higher-level good fortune powerhouses is different. Both the Zhantian ancestor and the Great Demon King Lucifer have already gained a clear upper hand. Moreover, the ghost ancestor who had killed the opponent before did not help the Amitabha Buddha, who had the most opponents, but brought two zombies of good fortune to help the ancestor of the sky. After all, what they want is not to be evenly matched, but to kill as many good fortune as possible. Every time the opponent loses a great power of good fortune, Bi Luo will be much easier in the future! Under the siege of the ancestors of the war and the ancestors of the ghosts, and the crazy attack of the two zombies, the mountain giant king has become precarious! He couldn''t even fight against the ancestors of Zhan Tian, ??plus the ghost ancestor Cang Shang, naturally he was even more of an opponent. This mountain giant wanted to escape, but it was a pity that he was strong in a head-on confrontation, and he was really not good at escape, so even though he roared and struggled in every way, he couldn''t escape! As for Lucifer on the other side, Gabriels figure was completely enveloped in the dark sky by his vast magic power, and then he broke out a tyrannical attack, and he beat Gabriel hardly to fight back. force. Even though Gabriel sustained a wave in the end, barely broke the surrounding dark canopy, and rushed out of the dark cage where Lucifer imprisoned him, but he was already seriously injured, and he didn''t know how many times he was penetrated by the dark magic. Many of the wounds are still filled with dark magic energy, which is constantly corroding his light body, and the whole person''s aura is wilted to the extreme! He desperately flew towards the archangel who was fighting with the ancestors of the five elements in the distance, trying to rendezvous with them, using the power of the other archangels to avoid the crisis of fall. "Ulie, help me!" Gabriel screamed from a distance. Archangel Ulie, who was fighting against the ancient Buddha of Guangming, heard Gabriels voice, and turned his head to see that Gabriels state was in the extreme. He naturally did not dare to neglect, and quickly waved the holy sword in his hand, preparing to push the ancient Buddha of Guangming back. Rescue. It''s just that the Guangming Ancient Buddha at this moment suddenly broke out with exceptionally tyrannical strength, and dragged his opponent abruptly. Previously, the reason why the ancient Guangming Buddha took the initiative to choose an archangel to fight was mainly to temper his own bright avenue! After fighting with the archangel Ulay for so long, he has gained more insights about his own avenue, and at the same time has a deep understanding of the strength and fighting skills of the archangel Ulay. The cultivation base is not as vigorous as Ulie''s accumulation of countless years, but it can also guarantee that it will be difficult for him to leave! On the other side, the two archangels who later joined the battlefield to support, although they were blocked by Amitabha Buddha, seeing Gabriel''s miserable image, they didn''t care about other things, so they immediately flew to help. Although Buddha Amitabha manipulated the Treasure Tower to display the supreme Buddha Dharma to stop them, but facing the three deities at the same time, even with the strength of Buddha Amitabha, this step is already his limit. After all, the opponent is in the same realm as him. He just has a higher level of cultivation, and he hasn''t achieved the strongest like the Taixuan ancestor, so the chances of wanting to defeat the three good fortune at the same time are not great, let alone hinder. They left. When one of the archangels exploded with tyrannical combat power, with the cooperation of Pandoras World Lord, they desperately launched an attack against Amitabha Buddha. After resisting a blow from Amitabha Buddha, the other archangel turned around. Go, fly towards Gabriel. However, before he could get close to the battlefield, he suddenly heard two roars, and then two huge figures rushed at him fiercely. But it is the ghost ancestor who manipulates two good fortune zombies to stop! Although the ghost ancestor himself did not come, Shahrir was severely injured by Amitabha Buddha and Lucifer a few years ago. Now the injury has not healed, and his combat power is not at its peak. After being entangled by two natural zombies, even if his power attributes are quite restrained Undead zombies, but they were also entangled by these two good fortune zombies for a while, blocking the way to rescue! Lucifer laughed wildly, the dark demon energy on his body became more and more intense, and he immediately caught up with Gabriel, and twelve black wings suddenly appeared behind him. The wings were like a knife wheel, slashing down in turn, and a series of tyrannical and sharp attacks instantly drowned Gabriel. "Lucifer, dare you?" In the distance, the Lord of Light, who was fighting against Taixuan Ancestor, suddenly shouted angrily. An extremely angry look appeared on his face: "I originally wanted to save your life. When you repent in the future, I didn''t expect you to be so frantic! Now give you a chance, immediately release Gabriel, and return to the Bright God Realm with me, I can forget the past. Otherwise, even if you are fighting against the incompleteness of the seven realms, you will be killed today to avoid future troubles! " While speaking, he raised the holy sword in his hand, a powerful and boundless sword of light pierced hundreds of millions of miles of void, and killed Lucifer, hoping to save Gabriel''s life! Just before that sword qi flew far, I heard a bell ring in the void. The bell turned into sound waves, and the bang smashed the bright sword energy. It was Tai Xuan Ancestor who made the shot. "The Lord of Light, dare to be distracted by the old way when fighting against the old way. You are not afraid that the old way will severely damage your divine body and break your way?" While talking, the yin and yang two qi behind Taixuan ancestor turned into a long bridge to the sky, traversing the void, isolating the connection between the **** of light and the battlefield. The Jiulong Bell on the road above his head is constantly vibrating, and the sound waves with the sound of dragons shook away towards the **** of light, and at the same time he flicked the dust in his hand, and there were thousands of silver white silk threads sweeping through the void, as if gently sweeping away the dust. , Has wiped out countless powers of light. "Ha ha ha ha" Hearing the words of the God of Guangming, and seeing that his tyrannical attack was blocked by the ancestor Taixuan, UU Reading suddenly laughed wildly: "Give me a chance? What chance is it for me? Humph, at this moment, you still don''t give up, and you want me to return to the Light God Realm to sacrifice myself and help you become enlightened? " Lucifer''s voice was cold: "It''s good that you created me, but in countless years I have been born and died for you countless times, and the seven archangels have counted the seven archangels. Who has made me a higher credit for you? I know that your original intention to create the angel family was purely to create a submissive army, to become your humanoid weapon, to fight for you and plunder resources. But for so many years, I have no credit and hard work, but you have no face, no love, and want to sacrifice myself to enlightenment? Hey, I was created by you, but that doesn''t mean you can take my life at will! I have paid so much for you over the years, and I have already repaid your kindness. Now, I just want to live for myself, and never want to be a killing weapon in your hands, let alone an ignorant puppet! " Chapter 999： Good fortune falls into the giant world The latest website: "Stop talking nonsense, all this is just your speculation, don''t find a reason for your betrayal!" The expression on the face of the God of Guangming was silent, and the calm tone spread out, not knowing whether it was explaining or deliberately speaking to other archangels. "Even if what you have said is true, but since I was able to create an angelic protoss and make you and others, I can also make you and others again in the future, giving you eternal life, why should you care about your life and death? In the past so many years of fighting in the Quartet, no one of you has died in battle. When have I not brought you back to life? " "Ha ha" Lucifer sneered: "Don''t use the previous things as a shield. At that time you still need us to fight for you, and naturally you don''t want us to die! Now that you have accumulated enough, what you want is to go one step further, cross the shackles, and achieve an immortal realm. What you need is no longer for us to fight for you, but for sacrificing all of your own energy and the power of laws, which is the same as before. It is the same? Even if you achieve a higher realm in the future, and once again create an existence exactly like me, what if you have the same strength as me? Is that still me? At the beginning, I told you that I was willing to do everything possible to fight, but you were still unmoved, and even really attacked me. If I had not been aware of it, I used some of the methods I arranged before, which delayed the time for you to attack me. I''m afraid there is no Lucifer in this world! " The God of Guangming said indifferently: "Since you are willing to do everything for me, why are you afraid of death?" "If I die for you, it is because my skills are not as good as humans. It is normal to die, but I shouldn''t be killed by you, and I don''t want to be swallowed by you all the energy and the power of law!" Lucifer''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Once, I regarded you as the Father God, the Monarch, and the Lord God who swore allegiance to the death, with wholehearted faith and loyalty to you, but when you are ready to devour my life including everything else, this This kind of betrayal from the closest and most trusted person is something I cannot bear! What''s more, I was created by you. But apart from the original law of light, all the other powers are all my own hard work and battles. I was swallowed up by you. How can I be willing? ? " He shook his head: "Fine, you don''t know these, what''s the use of telling you these?" Lucifer no longer paid attention to the God of Light, but looked at Gabriel, and sneered: "You should be thankful, fortunately that I betrayed the light and transformed my power into the magic of darkness, otherwise I would really be taken away by him. The power of the law of fusion, it will not be long before it will be your turn!" "Humph!" Gabriel glanced at him disdainfully. Even if he was caught up again, he had become precarious under Lucifer''s tyrannical attack, but he still looked arrogant: "Dont shake my loyalty to my lord, these are useless to me. ! You are just a selfish traitor, who sold your soul to the devil world, how do you understand our pursuit! " "Ha ha" The corner of Lucifer''s mouth showed a mocking smile: "It seems that you actually don''t know all of his plans, and there are still some unrealistic fantasies! Maybe even if you know the truth of this matter, your loyalty to him will still not resist, and you will even take the initiative to merge with it to help him achieve an immortal realm, and hope that he will resurrect you again in the future. Under his protection, he can continue to survive even if he encounters the catastrophe of the world! However, that kind of resurrection can no longer be called resurrection, but should be regarded as a re-creation except for new lives. You have completely disappeared! " Obviously, Gabriel did not listen to what he said, instead he resisted more and more fiercely. Lucifer shook his head and sighed softly, "Well, to borrow a word from the Biluo practice world, the ways are different and not conspiring! Now that you have chosen this path, naturally there is no need to say anything between us! I know that you have been trying to capture me all these years, to transform my power back, and then let him take away the power of my law, so that the plan of the year will be on the right track. However, I also want to kill all of you and completely cut off his path in this direction. I want to see what he will do in the future! " "You can''t kill me!" Gabriels tone revealed hysteria: "Even if I die today, my lord will resurrect me, Lucifer, you will usher in my wildest revenge at that time!" "Do you think I would still take you in my heart at that time?" Lucifer sneered: "If I can kill you once, I can kill you a second time, even countless times! And every time you die, the law of light and the original soul will be lost once. I want to see how many times He can resurrect you! " As he spoke, countless black lights were released from his body. The black light is like a pillar, and it kills Gabriel with incomparable violent power! Under the crushing strength of Lucifer''s tyrannical strength, Gabriel, who was seriously injured, was naturally more of an opponent. Gabriel, who was already dead and hard to escape, was so hot that he suddenly roared, and then directly detonated the pure light energy core in his chest! This is the bright heart of the Archangel of Good Fortune Realm, and the energy in it is unimaginable. Even though Gabriel had been severely injured by Lucifer, his heart still contained majestic light power. Now that he knew that he was going to die, he directly detonated his heart core, and suddenly burst out an extremely violent force, directly attacking his surroundings. The space enveloped by black air exploded! It''s a pity that this rude fighting method is a one-time behavior, which is not only extremely costly, but also because it is too rude, it can only rely on pure energy bursts, and it fails to show the powerful manipulating power of the strong fortune realm over the laws of the great road, so This method of self-detonation has never been seen by the strong. This was when Gabriel knew he was going to die, and didn''t want his body to fall into Lucifer''s hands, so he chose to blew himself up. At the same time, to use this power to try to force Lucifer to escape, let his soul escape, return to the light **** realm, directly enter the reincarnation pool, and re-consolidate the **** body by consuming massive amounts of energy. Otherwise, if even the soul is completely annihilated, it will only be necessary to wait for the God of Light to spend a long time in the future to resurrect him from the origin of the Great Dao. It''s a pity that Lucifer''s purpose is to behead him, where will he give his soul a chance to escape. Even if Gabriel exploded his heart, he still lacked a bit of courage after all, and did not break the power of the great road together, so the power of self-detonation has its limit. Lucifer, as the former head of the seven archangels, knew too much about the methods of the angel family. He knew what Gabriel wanted to do at a glance. How could he be unprepared for this trick? The most important thing is that after Lucifer devoted himself to the Demon Realm and became the Dark Demon Lord, with the help of various strange cultivation methods of the Demon Realm, he developed many methods that the dark power attribute is good at, specifically to restrain the light angel! Seeing him turned into a black phantom to avoid the core area of ??the explosion, and then his body turned, the whole body was filled with black mist, and black ropes stretched out, piercing the void and instantly bound to Gabriels fast fleeing soul. superior. I dont know what evil magic Lucifer cast. The black ropes are shining with countless small magic patterns. The dark magic power floods into Gabriels soul. Not long after, the originally pure soul glowing with pure light, just Infested by the evil spirit of darkness! "Gabriel, don''t say that I don''t miss old feelings. Now I give you a choice. As long as you are willing to transform your soul into the power of darkness, I can''t kill you!" "dream!" There was a painful voice from Gabriel''s soul, but his tone was still firm as iron: "Die your heart, my loyalty to the Lord is indestructible, and even if I die, I will not abandon my Lord and plunge into the darkness! " "In that case, as I wish!" Lucifer sneered and no longer had any hesitation. A dark flame suddenly rose on the dark ropes. The flames rose up and burned the soul. While bringing endless pain to Gabriel, the original rich soul energy was also exposed to the naked eye. The visible speed disappears! No matter the God of Light and the other archangels shouted in anger, or Gabriel howled in pain under the burning of the soul-burning demon flame, none of this could shake Lucifer''s mind. He just watched Gabriel completely burnt into nothingness, and then he turned Sen Leng''s gaze to the other archangels! "Bastard!" The God of Guangming couldn''t bear it anymore, but was blocked by Taixuan Ancestor, making him unable to punish Lucifer at all, and Lucifer had already flown towards Shalier, who was being intercepted by two zombies of good fortune. Shahrir was originally inferior to Lucifer. What''s more, he is still seriously injured and entangled and killed by two good fortune zombies. Lucifer finds him. After a long time, Shahrir is very likely to follow in Gabriels footsteps. Let him fall into two good fortunes in the light of the God Realm in one day! So after the God of Guangming shouted angrily, he directly ordered all his subordinates to retreat! You can''t fight anymore, otherwise the loss will be too heavy! Now he must return to the Light God Realm, rely on the boundary wall to block the strong enemy out, invite the powerful from all quarters to fight the blue sky together, and then consider the matter of counterattack! As for giving up being hostile to Bi Luo, that''s impossible! Finally came a big world with no foundation and not much to do with this star field. If you don''t take the opportunity to capture it, will you have to wait until this big world has left before you go to fight the devil and **** that hasn''t been defeated for countless years? The angels have always followed the orders of the God of Light. The order of the God of Light was strictly enforced. From the archangels to the weakest two-winged angels, they all gave up the attack and started to retreat. . Of course, after all, the Angel Legion is well-known for its operations, and even if it leaves, it is methodical. There are troops who are not afraid of death to resist and cover the evacuation of other troops. The only problem is that the front is too long. With just a few behind the angel troops, it is impossible to withstand the attacks of the cultivators of the various factions of Biluo, the strong army of the Abandoned Lands, and the fallen angels! And the sudden evacuation of the top of the Angel Legion immediately caused other powerhouses from all walks of life to suffer! The powerhouses from all walks of life did not expect the Angel Legion to evacuate so simply, they immediately pulled them behind and became natural back-up objects! Because these immortality and eternity are slower, they are naturally entangled by the strong on the side of Biluo. It is difficult to evacuate. If some golden immortals have taken the initiative to give up besieging the immortal main gods of the middle world, they are against the angel family. The strong are chasing after them, I''m afraid that most of these unlucky ones will fall! The immortal lord gods who had been very strenuous because of the sudden evacuation of the strong angels, immediately faced the siege of more strong on the Biluo side, and the phenomenon of falling down occurred one after another for a time, making the army from all walks of life collapse much faster. At the same time, the armies from all walks of life also found the formation of the Angel Legion, knowing that they still have the strength to fight, so they rushed towards them, trying to shelter the Angel Legion, or simply ran to the front of the Angels. The army of the Bright God Realm, the initiator of this war, came to resist and kill them! As a result, the pressure on the Angel Legion had already doubled immediately, and Biluo also gave up on chasing and killing other armies from all walks of life in a tacit understanding, and turned to the Angel Protoss. In addition, after seeing this scene, the defeated legions from all walks of life also flew madly towards the angel legion, all using the angel protoss as a shield! This made many angels very angry, but after they were rushed to the front by many Union World legions, their route was blocked, and they had to detour if they wanted to accelerate. In the end, a few strong men of the Angel Protoss unbearably moved their hands on the allies, trying to break a blood path. Although this move scared away many allied forces, it also caused even greater chaos. What''s more, several powerful men from the world directly summoned their subordinates to launch a counterattack against them, but they made their escape more slowly. ! If it weren''t for several eternal archangels who had escaped arrived in time and manipulated the ark to attract many angel legions into the ark, I am afraid that their losses would double this time! In the rear, the Mountain Giant King still failed to escape, and was beheaded by Zhantian Old Ancestor and Ghost Ancestor. The ancestor Zhan Tian laughed and put away the huge body of the Mountain Giant King like the Optimus Pillar Then he waved his hand and said: "All factions in the Southern Region, no need Pursue those small and medium-sized worlds that are not influential, follow me to hunt down the mountain giants, and invade this giant world in one fell swoop. After attacking, the resources of this higher **** realm are left to you, you only need to capture and surrender the mountain giants and return them to the palace of the gods of war! " When he finished speaking, he turned his head and looked around, scanning the surroundings: "Friends of the empty beast sect, please come and help me open the way! Haha...I know that the Rainbow Bridge of Friends is damaged, don''t worry, I will compensate you later, and your benefits will not be lost! " "The ancestor Zhantian is polite, I''m working for the ancestor, how dare you ask for benefits!" Elder Kong Kong suddenly appeared in front of him, speaking modest words, but his small eyes revealed shrewd light. Whoosh whoosh... Countless armies quickly assembled towards the ancestors of Zhan Tian, ??and under the leadership of the ancestors of various factions, they chased and killed the mountain giants. Chapter 1000： The ancestors match Qin Fengs thoughts The latest website: The mountain giant family, live up to the title of mountain giant. Each of these guys is as big as a mountain, even the smallest adult mountain giants are hundreds of feet tall, plus the thick layer of rock armor covering them, they look like mountain peaks from a distance. Among them, the stronger the body, the larger the size, and all the mountain giants who have achieved immortality are more than ten thousand feet, not to mention the mountain giant king who was beheaded by the two ancestors! The huge bodies of these guys also give them infinite divine power, and they can also carry more energy, so when they fight, not only are they infinitely powerful, their energy in their bodies is also much stronger than ordinary existence of the same level, and their combat effectiveness is also realized more. Tough. Coupled with their racial talents and blood inheritance, with the same amount, even the elite army of angels in the Light God Realm may not be their opponent. However, after all, their number is too small, plus the scruples that Biluo will send strong people to attack the rear world before the war, so the number of their troops participating in the alliance to conquer Biluo is even less, and the total number is more than a million! But with this number of more than one million, it has successively defeated many World Legions attached to Biluo, and even defeated the cultivator army of the Giant Spirit Sect in the Southern Territory of Biluo. Even if one of the superpowers in the Northern Territory, the Heavenly God Sect, who is also a body-refining cultivator, led the crowd to support, they were almost defeated by these violent mountain giants. It''s not that these two powerhouses are incapable. Even if they are cultivating cultivators, they are far inferior to the various methods of cultivating. But after all, they are cultivators, not only possessing many magical powers, but also various magic weapons and other treasures. To assist in the battle, at the same level, they are not weaker than the mountain giants. Even in these two cases, there are many strong people who have the same level of cultivation to beat the other side alone! However, the vast majority of their two armies are cultivators with lower cultivation levels, and the weakest of these mountain giants are in the semi-divine realm. A little bit more powerful can be comparable to the gods, which makes the two major cultivators. Zongmen has suffered a bit! If these body-refining cultivators had not formed a battle formation and gathered the strength of the disciples to fight together, then they could barely contend, otherwise the mountain giant would be rushed into the formation, I am afraid that the two factions of disciples would suffer heavy casualties. After all, how can ordinary disciples be able to withstand a strong giant comparable to the soul! It was not until later that the ancestors of the War God ordered the God of War to attack, and the many powers of the God of War also wanted to use these mountain giants as research objects, and planned to absorb and accommodate the method of strengthening the physical body with the powerful blood of a foreign race into the martial arts system, so Especially aggressively rushed up. After joining the battle against the mountain giants with the huge power of the God of War and the combat power of those martial arts experts, they immediately stabilized their position, and even gradually reversed the situation and began a counterattack. They continued to divide the mountain giant army with ingenious tactics, and divided these mountain giants, who were infinitely powerful, but relied too much on their natural and tyrannical physique, into small groups, and then surrounded and killed them. Of! A force with countless years of wisdom and experience, against a big man who only knows the brutal chaos, although it can''t win quickly because of the opponent''s too strong physique in a short time, but at this speed of gradual erosion, the victory has actually been There is not much suspense! In the battle, no matter the Heavenly God Sect or the Giant Spirit Sect, they all discovered a huge gap between themselves and these martial arts monks in the God of War! Although these two sects were only established for tens of thousands of years, the inheritance is not too long, but they have also experienced the ancient catastrophe, standing on the shoulders of the entire spiritual world, making their starting point very high from the beginning. And since the ancestors of the two founding schools were able to create such methods, they were obviously superbly wise. There were also special monks studying various combat techniques and tactics in the gate, and even each monk could comprehend their own tyranny. Supernatural powers and combat skills are much better than those giants who only know that they rely on blood inheritance and a natural and powerful physique to fight. But there are some things to compare with! In the past, their self-proclaimed tyrannical physique, in fact, even if they have cultivated to a very high level, they are no more than the level of natural growth of these mountain giants. The only thing they are stronger than mountain giants is that they have been developed by various battle formations and generations. Supernatural powers and combat skills, and then all kinds of supernatural weapons! In addition, they do not have an advantage in front of the mountain giants in the same level! But when they fought with the martial arts monks of the God of War, they immediately discovered their own obvious flaws! In terms of physique alone, they are better than most of the martial arts monks of the same level, even if these martial arts monks are from the overlord power of the God of War. Except for a very small number of monks who practice special martial arts training methods such as golden bells, iron cloth shirts, and horizontal refining, ordinary martial arts monks are indeed inferior to them in terms of physical strength and sturdiness. However, in addition to their tyrannical physique, they have no other advantage in front of these martial arts monks. Even their proud and tyrannical physique looks too cumbersome in front of the cultivators of the God of War, far inferior to the martial arts monks. Wind, flexible, and with various martial skills, he can easily detect the weakness of the giant and attack it. Unlike the cultivators like them, they can only use heavy weapons to attack the mountain giants, and finally rely on the strength of the opponent and the powerful treasures of the gods to win. This is also the reason why it is clear that the body refinement cultivator has become so popular, and has inherited it in the five regions, why it will be overwhelmed by the martial arts! It was with the help of the martial arts monks of the God of War that the Heavenly God Sect and the Giant Spirit Sect stabilized their positions, and then besieged and killed those mountain giants that were interspersed and divided by the monks of the God of War. When the Zhantian ancestor joined forces with the ghost ancestor Cangshang to kill the Mountain Giant King, a group of people responded immediately after a cry of peace. Not only did the various sects of the Southern Territory gather one after another, but even the superpowers of the Northern Territory such as God Sect and the body-refining sects of several other regions all spoke out, asking the ancestors of the sky to conquer the world of mountain giants together! These body refining sects are not unwilling to fight with the monks in the same domain, but are attracted to the treasures of the mountain giant world! Those giants can grow to such a huge level, and the physical cultivation is so tyrannical. Naturally, there are many resources in their realm that have a great effect on body refining. Naturally, these body refining sect cultivators are moved! The ancestor Zhantian had a heroic temperament, and after seeing this, he pondered, and said: "The mountain giant king is dead. Although there are still a large number of mountain giants in the realm, there are still so many sects to go, since the five domains If the body refining sect wants to participate in this battle, then I don''t need all the factions to follow in the Southern Territory. In this way, the sects of Royal Beast Sect, Five Poison Sect, Giant Spirit Sect, Taiyi Mountain, Wanfa Sect, Jiyi Sect, Tianxin Sect, and Holy Spirit Sect, each sent half of the army of sect monks, plus the five domains. The various body refining sects, together in our palace of the gods of war, entered the mountain giant world and seized the resources of that world! " "Follow the decree of Zhantian Patriarch!" The monks of all factions immediately took their orders! On the other side, the ancestor Juetian and the leader of the Five Poisons looked at each other, and they saw something in each other''s eyes. Royal Beast Sect, Five Poison Sect, Taiyi Mountain, and Giant Spirit Sect hate each other, Wan Fa Sect and Jiyi Sect have been hostile for countless years because of their disagreement in their concepts. Numerous casualties. Even after the start of the expedition, under the suppression of several good fortune ancestors, they have rarely had disputes over fighting, but they only buried the contradictions in their hearts, and did not dissipate as a result. It is not the first time that the ancestor Zhantian deliberately arranged this way. Obviously, he wanted to resolve the contradictions and even hatred between the two sides through joint operations again and again. Especially the monks of various factions who have visited the mountain gate in the past few thousand years are either busy in cultivation or expedition to all walks of life. There is not much opportunity to target the enemy sect. It is relatively easier to resolve the grievances between them, and then gradually influence the sect. The upper level of the door, in order to eliminate the situation of various parties and eliminate hidden dangers in the blue sky! In fact, not only the ancestor Zhan Tian did this, but the ancestors of good fortune in the other domains are also similar. Over the years, they have been bringing together various factions to ease relations. Although for the high-level members of the sects, these did not play a big role, because the grievances between them have been buried in their hearts for countless years, and they will dissipate so easily. However, many disciples in the middle and lower levels of the various factions, especially the monks who have not experienced mutual fighting, have relaxed a lot. Kizuna counts each other! It is a pity that those who occupy the high position of the sect are still the old monks who survived the ancient catastrophe and the immortals who have been promoted after the catastrophe. Among the junior monks, such as Qin Feng Li Miaozhen, who have great achievements, after all, not too many, so I want To eliminate the contradictions between the various factions, there is a long way to go! "Why don''t we follow the past and invade the giant world and kill a few strong mountain giants!" Li Miaozhen said with some excitement! Relatively speaking, she prefers to kill this kind of powerful and powerful opponent, such a big head, slashed with a slap, blood is flowing like a river, that scene makes her even more excited! This is the disadvantage brought about by years of conquests, not to mention her kind of warlike monk, even if she is a kind-hearted person, after thousands of years of constant conquest, it will gradually change! Qin Feng nodded slightly: "Let''s go and see first to see if we can seize some treasures from the world of mountain giants. My primordial spirit cultivation base has reached the limit, but my physique is slightly weaker. Although I have killed many main gods in this battle, I can extract all kinds of immortal origins, and I can also forcibly upgrade my physique, but it is rare after all. The essence of refining the body! If I can find the treasure medicine for body refining from the mountain giant world, it would be the best for me to upgrade my body refining to the eternal state. " "Well, I should also prepare for the promotion to Eternity!" Li Miaozhen nodded thoughtfully! In addition to the various true teachings of Baihu''s line, she also practiced the "White Tiger Divine Jue" practice. The physical body is also tyrannical, but it is not as good as Qin Feng. In other words, she put her focus on Gengjin Avenue, and her understanding of the principles of the avenue is far beyond the cultivation of the physical body. Now that she had the opportunity to break into the world of mountain giants, and to be able to seize various treasures that are good for strengthening her body, this immediately moved her a little bit. If the physical body can be cultivated further, of course it is good! The reason why the major body refining sects of the five domains are so proactive to follow the Temple of War and enter the world of mountain giants is because they have seen the powerful physique of these mountain giants, which moved their minds! That being the case, as the Royal Beast Sect who also has body refining methods, naturally cannot let this opportunity go easily, and of course participate in it! However, Qin Feng still had some other thoughts in his mind. UU reading www. uukanshu.com For example, the Dragon God Realm of the Giant Dragon Clan, the higher God Realm of the Phoenix Clan, and even the Bright God Realm had been turning in his heart for a long time. It''s just that although he is proficient in the magical powers of separation and combination and possesses the art of clones, he does not dare to send one or two clones to follow the dragon and phoenix clans and the army of monks into these worlds. With just a few clones, without his command, you don''t know how many tens of millions of miles away from the void. Not only is it difficult to obtain much victory, but a little carelessness will damage the clone! Although his current cultivation base is already very tyrannical, he has not yet reached the ability to walk through the void world with his clone. Not to mention the achievement of good fortune, at least you have to advance to the eternal, and then talk about other things! But in his heart, he had already focused on those worlds, not only for himself, but also for the spirit beasts under his command. I just dont know if the dragon and phoenix races can drive straight into it, and the two races, the dragon and the phoenix, have been destroyed in the first battle, and they have taken over their world! Chapter 1001： Capture the Giant World Shoo... A tyrannical figure crossed the void, passing through the void like a meteor, and disappeared at the end of the world in a blink of an eye, making the gods who saw this scene in the small and medium-sized worlds nearby were all terrified! Without him, it is true that these passing creatures are too tyrannical, and the volatility of their fighting and fighting is too fierce. When they move, the void is broken. Among them, the strong ones pick the stars and take the moon as if they are waiting for a while, and there is also the huge and incomparable giant. A hammer blasted the stars, and a petite human sword pierced the sun and the moon with a sword! Such a horrible scene scared the gods of these worlds along the way, lest these powerful men suddenly stare at their world, otherwise, with the strength displayed by those powerful men, their world would not be able to withstand a single blow! However, these powerhouses who flee and chase and kill obviously did not pay attention to the small and medium-sized worlds they passed by. The giant is busy escaping, and for the monks, such a world is simply dispensable. Compared with the high-level gods that are about to attack, the resources of the small and medium-sized worlds cannot be compared with them! More importantly, the mountain giant world not only has top-level refining resources, but also contains many gods. The original gods are not only the most important treasures used by various factions to cultivate golden immortals, but also treasures that can increase the background of the blue sky. Of course, you can''t do things like picking up sesame seeds and losing watermelon because of small losses! Therefore, not only the powerhouses of the major body-refining sects of the five domains are chasing after them, even those sects that were named by the ancestors of the war to follow the Palace of War to attack the mountain giant world, are also chasing after them! In addition to killing these fleeing mountain giants as much as possible, so as not to be more powerful and more difficult to deal with by them fleeing back to the world and getting blessed by air, there is another most important reason. That is, the Palace of the Gods of War has issued a high price, regardless of life or death, as long as these giants are delivered to their hands, they can exchange for various resources! Of course, the benefits of catching alive are more. With the Palace of the God of War dominating the Southern Territory for tens of thousands of years, since the expedition to the void, it has captured the vigorous accumulation of multiple higher worlds, and the treasure resources obtained are simply countless. How can the various factions not be moved? So one by one, they worked hard to chase and kill these mountain giants who fled in embarrassment, even Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen were no exception! After all, no one will dislike his own baby too much. What''s more, the treasures Qin Feng has accumulated in the past are also divided into levels. If he is promoted to Eternity, there will not be much of the previous treasures that are still useful to him, and he has to look for more precious treasures. In fact, let alone the eternal realm, even the golden immortal might of the immortal realm could not find many useful resources and treasures for them. Except for those special treasures condensed by condensing endless energies derived from the law, there are generally one or two artifacts that can keep up with the realm of their own cultivation level in the power of immortality or above, which is already good! If it is a cultivator of immortality, golden immortal might, there may be a few special charms, and a few unknowingly how much effort it takes to refine them, but he is not willing to take the precious pill that saves his life instead! The vast majority of immortal realm powerhouses, more often rely on their own penance and the understanding and exploration of the principles of the great way, to increase their strength, but this process will take countless years to calculate, and it may not be possible to overcome the shackles to achieve higher Realm! This is also the reason why many gods who have achieved immortality choose to be free! Not to mention that many powerful gods in this star field will do this, even the spiritual world has a similar mentality. It is said that in the prehistoric heaven, the heavenly emperor and the queen will also hold various extravagant banquets, such as the legendary flat peach festival. Even Biluo still circulates the grand scene of the flat peach festival. If you return to the original star field in the future, is there any chance to go to the prehistoric ancestral world to participate in such a grand event? It''s just that the world of cultivation won''t be as chaotic as the gods in this star field after all. After all, under the constraints of the Dao ancestors, the sky can be described as extremely strict, and ordinary immortals dare not easily offend it! But this is also the case, in order to ensure that there is no erosion in the cultivation world, otherwise it will really be like some worlds in this star field. And Biluo, because it suffered a catastrophe tens of thousands of years ago, and now it is in the stage of expedition to the starry sky, the whole world is prosperous, flourishing, and stability is still countless years away, so now there is no need to worry about these conditions. happen. boom! Li Miaozhen slashed out, and directly cut the head of an immortal giant who was fleeing in the distance. By the way, he also cut in half a meteorite hundreds of miles away not too far behind him. "This guy is not weak. He originally wanted to catch him alive, but he couldn''t keep his hand and he was cut with a single knife!" She shook her head regretfully. Otherwise, if you catch alive, you can get more things from the Palace of the Gods of War. Although she can''t use ordinary resources, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t need it! Regardless of whether the sect or the juniors in the sect, there are still many places where resources need to be used. It is not because the sect is now stronger than before and these benefits should not be ignored. "It''s okay!" Qin Feng smiled and said: "Go, Master Kongkong will use the rainbow bridge to penetrate the boundary of the mountain giant world. After entering the world, he will be able to find more resources. Why can''t you find more from where you can search? Why bother! Let''s hurry up. Now that the Rainbow Bridge of Master Kongkong is damaged, he can''t hold on for long. In case we are late, we have to break the barrier by ourselves! " "good!" Li Miaozhen waved his hand and put away the giant corpse, turned into the light of a sword, and instantly flew with Qin Feng towards the huge world at the end of his gaze. This is an extremely huge world. In terms of its size, it is not even much smaller than the ordinary world. It is obviously a high-level peak **** realm with a solid foundation. It is no wonder that the Angel Protoss was tempted by the fact that the Angel Protoss attacked the blue sky and seized the core of the big world. He agreed to join the alliance to conquer Biluo. Obviously, these giants also want to make the world one step further and become a big world! It''s a pity that they miscalculated. A group of giants who relied on their powerful physiques to run rampant did not expect Bi Luo to have so many followers, and they did not expect that even their powerful and invincible giant king would be beheaded. It is ushered in the massive invasion of the various factions of Biluo! boom When the tri-color light of the Rainbow Bridge penetrates the boundary wall, when a cultivator rushes into the boundary, when a cultivator rides a spirit beast, manipulates poisonous insects, drives a flying sword, and steps on various magic weapons to enter When in the world, the giants who were still panicking because of the continuous transmission of visions of the fall of the strong inside the world suddenly knew what had happened! Their expedition failed! Not only failed, but also the enemy counterattacked in, wanting to occupy their world! In an instant, all the powerhouses in the mountain giant world boiled up. They roared, roared, took up all kinds of huge weapons, summoned the giants of various tribes, and killed them in the direction where Brother Biluo had attacked and killed. Although they took the initiative to conquer Biluo this time, it is normal to be retaliated against, but this does not mean that they are willing to accept this fact! The powerful giants roared into the sky. They wanted to take advantage of the fact that Biluo''s army of cultivators had not completely attacked and killed their opponents. Only a small number of powerful men would defeat or even kill their opponents. This way, they would be able to maximize Reduce the pressure in the future. I have to say that their strategy is extremely correct. Moreover, in order to prevent a sneak attack by Biluo, most of the people left behind were in the world. However, most of this so-called is only relatively speaking! When Biluo various factions of the Golden Immortal Powerful realm above continued to influx in, they directly attacked with various magic weapons and hit these giants by surprise, especially when the martial arts of the God of War were immortal and eternally entered. These silly mountain giants and powerful men who played with a martial skill far beyond their imagination were embarrassed. Although on the whole it is still able to contend, but if this continues, I am afraid that it will be a matter of losing. Fortunately, because of the death of the mountain giant king, and the strong invasion of the various factions of Biluo, the world of heaven has begun to consciously choose the next giant king from among the many giants. As a top-level high-level **** realm, there must be a strong person in the realm of good fortune in the realm. Otherwise, when a strong enemy invades, if there is an accident and the world is occupied by the opponent, the problem can be serious! Of course, choosing the King of Giants is not something that can be done in an instant. It is not that whoever has the strongest strength can do the job. It depends on his loyalty to the world, the number of enemies he kills, and the world. The size of the role and so on. However, neither the Heavenly Dao consciousness of this world nor the powerhouses of the mountain giants found a problem, that is, the momentum of the Biluo side''s invasion was too fierce. After the strong men of various factions survived the first wave of giants'' attacks, the army of monks of various factions who came from the magic weapon of the cave in the rear has also arrived! Under the tyrannical bombardment of various factions, the boundary wall was quickly blasted from the inside, and the magical treasures of the cave flew in, scattered to all parts of the world, and under the leadership of the Zongmen powerhouse Attack from the direction, condense into a huge battle formation, and use the battle formation to kill those giants! Suddenly, there were raging smoke and flames everywhere, countless giant tribes were breached, countless mountain giants were slaughtered and surrendered. In addition, there were other races living in this world. Anyone who dared to resist was also punishable. However, there are also many intelligent races because they have had enough of the giant''s oppression for a long time, so they not only surrendered to Bi Luo when the troops arrived, they even took the initiative to lead the way and lead the monks to attack the giants! In this way, the army of various factions pushed all the way, horizontally and horizontally for thousands of miles, and hit the giant tribes of mountains all over this side by surprise! Of course, it is also related to the fact that the mountain giants are inherently strong, resulting in their limited reproduction ability and insufficient numbers. Otherwise, if you are like the human race, multiplying countless and occupying all parts of the world, it will not be so easy to be captured! However, the rapid and bad situation has also caused the worlds will of the heavens to fluctuate extremely strongly, and it doesnt matter how to choose the son of the destiny, it directly descends a massive amount of fortune on the second strongest of the mountain giants, ready to help The strong man at the eternal pinnacle made good luck! It''s a pity that monks who are proficient in watching luck have long been wary of this trick. Although the attack this time was the ancestor Zhantian''s call for all factions to participate, the ancestor Zhantian did not come personally, but still left the void battlefield, chasing and killing the enemy strong fortune with the ghost ancestors. It is precisely because of this that the Palace of the Gods of War and the various factions have long been wary of the will of the world, and the way of the will of the world in this world is too rough, and it is easy to be detected by several monks who are good at this way. Ebb and flow, easily found the eternal peak powerhouse. Then, under the besieging and killing of every bit of blue sky, before that eternal powerhouse was promoted, he would be killed! Although his body is full of luck, his luck is not the same as strength, and it is impossible to cross the world by virtue of his power. Otherwise, what would he use to advance for good fortune? Therefore, although this guy is tyrannical and possesses far beyond the ordinary and eternal strength under the strong blessing of aura, he still can''t stand the joint siege of too many powerful people! After this, the luck of this world was broken up, and if you want to reconsolidate and cultivate a new giant king, it will take a while to settle. It''s a pity that the various factions of Biluo won''t give this world any chance anymore. Taking this opportunity to directly attack all parties and wantonly capture and kill, except for a large number of captured giants that were sent to various caves and suppressed, the blood of all the other giants was killed, the population was withered, and even the position of the protagonist of heaven and earth could not be maintained. NS. Knowing that at this moment, the factions began to search with confidence. In addition to the countless resources collected from the giants, there are treasures offered by other intelligent races. In the end, the factions gathered the creatures of this world to mine resources and mines from various places, and looted wildly. All kinds of benefits in this world! "kill!" Countless monks formed a battle formation, and their spirits gathered into different phantoms, either heavens or gods or monsters, or monsters or soldiers, mountains, rivers, sun, moon and stars. The monks manipulated the fleeing Angel Legion and other alliances from all walks of life to defeat them. In addition, there are the Fallen Angels and the powerful army of the Abandoned Lands that looks chaotic and crazy at the same time, all struggling to chase after the opponents who killed and fled! Farther away, a powerful mighty power, regardless of the chasing and fleeing sides, showed its incomparable combat power! As for the ancestors of good fortune, they are even more reluctant to give up this good opportunity, and are ready to kill several good fortunes at one fell swoop, lest they have to face these powerful enemies in the future. If you can defeat or even break into the Bright God Realm in one fell swoop, of course it would be great! I dont want to be able to defeat the entire Guangming God Realm in one battle, but as long as the war is introduced into the Guangming World and the flames of war spread everywhere, even if it fails and withdraws later, the losses caused to the Guangming God Realm will make this big world less than tens of thousands. I am afraid that it will not be able to recover for years! Just like Biluo, tens of thousands of years after the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, it still relied on expeditions to plunder resources from all walks of life to restore the original depletion! Just as a few good fortune ancestors chased their opponents wildly, Amitabha Buddha and Zhantian ancestors had the upper hand, and Lucifer was entangled in Shalier, and with the cooperation of the two good fortune zombies of the ghost ancestors, he wanted to end again. When this archangel lived. Suddenly, a huge aura fluctuated from the depths of the distant void. "Um?" Several ancestors looked sideways and saw a huge metal continent slowly approaching from the depths of the void. Or, it should be called the City of the Sky! Chapter 1002： Good fortune, the king of mechanical wizards, has fallen one after another The huge metal city is like a metal continent floating in the void, on which densely stand a large and small building, as well as a wizard tower with a strong wizard style! In the core area of ??this sky city, there is also a huge wizard tower directly into the sky. And these are just the surface buildings of the Sky City. It is said that the entire inside of the Sky City is the essence of this metal city. It is like a honeycomb, with countless secrets and truly powerful mechanical wizards. There is a huge laboratory inside the Sky City! This sky city is one of the most powerful wizard kings in the wizarding world, the residence of the mechanical wizard king! The arrival of the Sky City naturally represents the arrival of the Mechanical Wizard King! And the arrival of the mechanical wizard king also means that the biggest variables have appeared in this war! It is even more serious than the previous Biluo side who opened the Abandoned Land and summoned the Legion of Billionaires and the Dragon and Phoenix Races! Although the number of strong legions in the Abandoned Land is huge, the realm of the strong is ultimately limited, and at most can it be comparable to the immortal super strong. Although the other dragon and phoenix clan reinforcements are strong, and they each have three powerful fortunes to assist them, after all, they have come across an unknown number of star regions. Now the Abandoned Land has fallen into chaos, and it is impossible anymore. Marching through the deserted land, it is impossible for them to get reinforcements from the dragon and phoenix realms. Their strength is clear at a glance, and there are only so many strong men. Although it is said that the dragon and phoenix clans have sent nearly half of their strength, it is only nearly half. In fact, there is absolutely no half, at most 30-40%. This is all referring to the strength of the dragon and the phoenix on the surface. As for their hidden strength and the descendants of ethnic groups that have multiplied in other worlds, they are all useless! Looking back at the battlefield here, once the Wizarding World really intervenes in this war, it will be able to continuously mobilize power! Moreover, with the strength and potential of the wizarding world, it is actually even better than the light **** world! Mainly because they are not as pure as the Light God Realm, and only need the Law of Light. Wizards'' desire and exploration for truth keeps them diverse in power. They have a tireless heart of exploration, so their overall strength and foundation are constantly rising. This is also the last existence of the wizarding world in this star field. Why can they have such a powerful strength and become jealous of all walks of life. The reason. From a distance, the ancestor Taixuan saw the figure on the core wizard tower of the Sky City, frowned, and with a wave of dust, he stopped fighting with the Lord of Light! One of the oldest wizard kings in the wizarding world, surely would not come to their battlefield rashly. Now that the mechanical wizard king is here, what about the other wizard kings? Does this mean that the wizards have completely chosen to participate in the war, participating in this battle between Biluo and the Bright God Realm. If the Wizarding World defines this war as a war between the foreign world and the local world, is it possible to bring more worlds to join in? Will that powerful natural **** realm join in? Would other higher worlds also want to get a share? Even if the three big worlds of the dark camp saw an opportunity and participated in the war, which camp would they choose to stand in? "Hahaha" The Archangel Shalier, who was being besieged by Lucifer and two zombies of good fortune, saw the appearance of the Sky City, and he was immediately ecstatic: "The wizarding world is indeed coming, Lucifer, you are done! If you dont take the Bright Avenue, you will be allowed to fall into the darkness. You are still mingled with the foreign invading world like Biluo to attack the local world of this star field. You are a traitor of this star field! Now that the wizarding world has participated in the war, the strength of the two big worlds is enough to crush a blue sky. Then I think what else will you do? " "Humph!" Lucifer sneered: "I don''t need you to worry about what I will do, but you''re afraid you won''t be able to wait for that time!" As he spoke, a stronger dark aura suddenly erupted from his body, and he did not hesitate to explode the original magic power, but also to kill Shalier who had been seriously injured on the spot. Shahrir was shocked. He didn''t expect that the king of mechanical wizards had already come to the battlefield. Lucifer dared to do so! What does the arrival of the mechanical wizard king mean, doesn''t Lucifer understand? Although I don''t know Lucifer''s mind, the one who should resist is to resist. Otherwise, seeing the wizarding world will participate in the war, they should have the upper hand and win a big victory. Shahrir is not willing to be killed at this time! But soon, Shahrir discovered that his resistance was so weak that even if he tried his best to inspire the law of origin, he still couldn''t compete with Lucifer''s incomparable dark magic. This is not only because he was previously injured too badly, even the soul was attacked by dark magic, the law of light was shaken by Lucifer and the cracks appeared. The most important thing is that there are two natural zombies attacking him. , Forcing him to be unable to deal with Lucifer with all his strength. Seeing that Lucifer''s magic power was getting stronger and stronger, it made Shahrir feel a heavy crisis, and he couldn''t bear the huge pressure, and hurriedly shouted to the **** of light: "My lord, help..." "Bold!" In the distance, the Guangming God who had just stopped with Taixuan Ancestor heard the call, turned his head and saw that at this moment, Lucifer even wanted to kill his archangel, so he was furious, raised the holy sword in his hand and slashed towards Lucifer. . "The Immeasurable Tianzun!" The yin and yang flows behind the ancestor Taixuan, all blocking the attack of the **** of light towards Lucifer: "The Lord of Light, your opponent is me, it is better not to attack others indiscriminately. Otherwise, there will be another time, Xiu blames the poor Dao to follow suit and kill the other archangels under your seat! " "you" The eyes of the God of Guangming were radiant, and his heart was obviously very angry! On the other side, although the other archangels who were fighting with Biluo Power were not optimistic, they tried their best to make a few attacks and tried to rescue them, but they were all stopped by a few ancestors! "Hey, are only you guys who can use these methods?" Guizu sneered: "Old Ancestor Taixuan is unwilling to make a move, then let us come!" When the words fell, ten black lights suddenly rose behind him, like a dragon like a snake, winding and twisting, and instantly rushed towards Shalier! The ancestor Zhan Tian also laughed loudly, turned around and punched out, the violent Quan Jin directly exploded into the void, turning into a white energy and blasting in front of Shalier in an instant! Faced with their siege, Sulliton''s face changed drastically! He roared wildly, and endless light suddenly appeared on his body! At this moment, he was completely ignorant of other things, and at all costs to stimulate the potential of this divine body, even if the body was damaged because of this, it was better than being killed by someone and ending up with Gabriel! But, after all, it''s still a step too late! If he had made this decision long ago, his soul might have escaped! But now, when the ghost ancestors and the Zhantian ancestors are shooting at the same time, there are two deadly attacks of good fortune zombies next to them, plus the tyrannical fallen angel leader Lucifer, which is almost equivalent to five good fortune realm powerhouses. He launched a siege! Except that the two good fortune zombies are slightly weaker, the other three are all stronger than him. How does this make him resist? Boom boom boom... A few bursts, spread all over the void! Shalier was first suppressed by the ghost ancestor''s "Shi Fangzheng Dao" for a moment, so that he could only passively endure the violent punch of the Zhantian ancestor and Lucifer''s desperate attack and killing! Under such circumstances, how can he resist, who was already severely injured? Thus, the second fallen archangel appeared on the battlefield! This makes Guangming God''s face extremely ugly! In this war, instead of taking advantage of the Light God Realm, they were also beheaded two archangels. The most important thing is that the one who killed his two archangels turned out to be the former head of the seven archangels, Lucifer, the traitor who betrayed him! The most important thing is that Lucifer not only killed them, but also wiped out their souls. This not only disrupted his plan, but also made the situation of Guangming God Realm embarrassing in the next war! The once tyrannical God Realm of Light, first came out of the traitor Lucifer, and now two archangels have fallen one after another. The original eight deities of good fortune, three in a row are missing. If you ally with the wizarding world to conspire with the blue sky, it will make the light bright. The God Realm is downwind, and when we seize the core of Biluo''s origin in the future, he may not be able to beat the Wizard Realm! This makes Guangming God feel unacceptable! Although he can indeed recreate them from the law of light and give them new life, it not only takes a long time, but also consumes endless divine power, none of which can be done in a short time! Even if he is the strongest of good fortune realm, it is impossible to help other good fortune reshape his body easily! In fact, when he created the angel family back then, he only used the origin of the great avenues of the Bright God Realm to give spirituality to seven of them, so that they evolved into the appearance of angels. Otherwise, just relying on the cultivation of the realm of good fortune, not to mention the creation of the strong who is also the realm of good fortune, even the immortal realm is impossible, after all, the strong of good fortune realm only has the ability to create creatures with the help of various treasures, but there is no Create immortal qualifications out of thin air! If you really want to have this kind of ability, the vast universe and the endless star field, where there is the power to survive in the small and medium worlds, you have to walk everywhere, see you everywhere forever! It was precisely because it took a long time to reshape the two archangels of Gabriel and Shahrir from the Avenue of Light, which made the God of Light embarrassed! The war is right in front of you, no matter time or divine power, you can''t easily lose it, otherwise you won''t be able to compete with the wizarding world even after conquering Biluo without talking about how to fight against Taixuan ancestors! On the other side, the mechanical wizard king standing on the top of the Sky City Wizard Tower was also stunned! Obviously, he did not expect that he had already arrived, and the strong on the Biluo side would dare to slay an archangel in front of him with such a big fanfare! what is this? Did he not put him in the eyes, or did you want to give him a slap in the face? The face of the mechanical wizard king was silent, but a bit of anger rose in his heart. In the depths of his pupils, which seemed to be no different from ordinary people, countless small gears turned, and the Sky City instantly accelerated and flew towards the battlefield. Originally moving forward slowly, I wanted to create a heavy momentum to bring huge psychological pressure to Bi Luo Fang. But now, no more! With the fall of the Archangel Shahrir, instead of putting any pressure on the army of the Biluo camp, UU reading www.uuknshu.com instead made the army a hundred times more confident! In this war, the great fortune realm beheaded by the Biluo side were the first **** king of the Greek God Realm, Kaos, the mountain giant king of the Mountain Giant World, and the two archangels of Gabriel and Shahrir of the Bright God Realm. The opponent has fallen four strong fortune. That''s all because I don''t know whether the two powerful masters, the Dragon Ancestor and the Phoenix Master, have fallen into the hands of the powerful dragons and phoenix clans! However, the dragon and phoenix tribes succeeded in beheading the dragon ancestors and phoenix masters. Then not only did they solve the two great enemies, it also meant that they slashed six good fortune in this battle! This is simply an incredible achievement, enough to be recorded in the annals of Confucianism, a huge victory passed down by the spiritual world from generation to generation! In fact, not to mention the blue sky, even if the ancestral realm of the Primordial Realm has not reached the most critical final battle, even if it has not reached the most critical final battle, it will not fall so many good fortunes at once! And now, for the first time in this star field, Biluo''s official confrontation with other big worlds can achieve such a record, it is a miracle! Chapter 1003： The battle of luck Om... The huge sky city suddenly accelerated and rushed towards the battlefield. Obviously, the king of mechanical wizards felt that his majesty had been provoked. Originally, he wanted to let the two parties stop first, and wait until the conditions were negotiated with the Bright God Realm, and the wizarding world''s army was deployed before attacking Biluo. But at this moment, he intends to let the powerful outside world know how powerful he is as the king of mechanical wizards! Click! Click! Click! Countless gears turned, and the sound of steel collision sounded. The countless metal buildings on the entire Sky City gradually changed and became a huge fortress like a hedgehog. Everywhere there are defensive and attack weapons. Drill out of the exit. I don''t know how many metal puppets are hidden in the entire Sky City. At this moment, it seems like ants are coming out of their nests, and it soon fills the entire Sky City. At the same time, there are mechanical wizards flying out of countless wizard towers. Among them, there are many powerful immortal wizards standing on the tall metal wizard towers, manipulating huge mechanical monsters. These monsters come in all kinds of shapes. In addition to the most common human shapes and bird and beast shapes, there are also various weird combinations. The upper body is a human and the lower body is a metal spider with eight legs. Each leg is sharp like a spear. , With barbs, unparalleled sharpness! There is a giant steel eagle, but it has two heads, four legs and six wings. The steel wings shook slightly, and the sharp gold and iron feathers made cracks in the void! There was also a monster who was obviously covered in metal, but was turned into an octopus-like monster that looked very soft. There are also liquid metal puppets that look like ordinary people but can change and have powerful recovery capabilities. They hide their bodies in the shadows behind other powerful monsters, ready to wait for the opportunity to enter the monks camp, become monks and then trigger confusion A variety of powerful puppets emerge in an endless stream, making people dizzying, but they also reveal their incomparable combat power. At the same time, the various wizard towers of the Sky City are also under the control of those powerful wizards, and they have gathered a lot of powerful energy. Only waiting for the order of the mechanical wizard king, they will blast out these powerful attacks that contain powerful energy. At this moment, the Sky City, which has suppressed many worlds for countless years, once again showed its fangs to the world, letting people see its tyranny! "Hum hum" The mechanical wizard king sneered triumphantly, and he slowly raised the metal staff in his hand. With his actions, the energy in all wizard towers radiated a dazzling light, and countless metal puppets with long-range attack capabilities also lifted their launch holes, gathering endless energy. This blow would really fall on the cultivator army of various factions in Biluo, I am afraid that it would suffer heavy losses. After all, in order to hunt down the Angel Legion and the coalition forces from all walks of life, it is impossible to maintain the formation of the battle formation. Naturally, it is not possible to condense into a battle formation in a short time and gather the power of many people to defend and resist! "Amitabha!" Just as the metal staff in the hands of the mechanical wizard king was about to be swung, a mellow Buddha horn suddenly sounded. Immediately afterwards, Amitabha Buddha''s huge golden body of Buddha appeared in front of the sky city, blocking the way of the giant metal city! The sound of Buddha Amitabha Buddhas mouth resounded in the ears of all wizards with a very special rhythm. Not only those wizards were shocked, but even the mechanical wizard king heard them. The several precision gears in the depths of his mind were slightly After a pause, it continued to spin! "Um?" The mechanical wizard king moved for a while, and suddenly raised his head to look at the huge golden body of Buddha Amitabha! Then, a ray of greed flashed in his eyes! Although the Buddha''s golden body is not made of metal, it contains the meaning of immortality of gold, and it also contains the majestic power of good fortune! If it were captured and transformed into his mechanical puppet, his combat power would definitely be greatly strengthened, and there would be no need to be shackled every time he competed with several other wizard kings for the master of the wizarding world. After all, he knew the strength of the other wizard kings, so he was reluctant to use the Sky City to avoid serious damage to his lair. If the Buddha''s golden body was turned into a mechanical puppet manipulated by him, just such a large and tyrannical puppet would be enough to make the remaining wizard kings feel jealous of him. Maybe, next time it is really possible to take the seat of the lord of the world and let the mechanical wizard truly become the lord of the wizarding world! However, he quickly suppressed the greed in his eyes. Even the metal staff that was originally intended to be swung was slowly retracted! Because Buddha Amitabha not only shines with golden light on his body, but the Buddha''s light wheel shows the ultimate light behind him. The congenital spiritual treasure in his hand also reveals the power that shocked the king of mechanical wizards, making him feel a powerful threat. ! He knew that if he really waved his staff and caused his army of mechanical wizards and metal mechanical puppets to attack, then he and the entire sky city would be subject to a tyrannical attack from this huge Buddha golden body! Although this move was able to defeat the cultivators of various factions of Biluo by surprise, his Sky City, his mechanical wizards, and the puppet army would also lose a lot. Of course, these losses are still within his tolerance. However, as long as they go to war, especially after bringing huge casualties to the monks of various factions, not only Amitabha Buddha will entangle him, but the other Biluo might also turn their guns to attack him. The Wizarding World has not yet negotiated conditions with the Bright God Realm, and has not even communicated with him. He came this time purely to sell his personal affection while the Bright God Realm was defeated, and the time to choose was also very good. , Not only waiting for the fall of the archangel in the Bright God Realm, but also rushing to help them just before their entire army was about to be defeated. According to his calculations before coming, Bi Luo''s side would have chosen to truce despite the intervention of the wizarding world, and his favor would be lost. But I didn''t expect Lucifer to be so fierce that he wanted to kill Shalier with all his heart, and the rest of the blue powers also chose to help, beheading an archangel in front of him! In this way, the face is not sold, but it will cause a big battle. That''s all, I''m afraid that the Bright God Realm will run away while Bi Luo''s attention is on his side, but the past style of the Angel Legion is not impossible! At that time, he will be in a situation of isolation and helplessness. Maybe it is really possible that many of Biluo''s ancestors will besiege him as a spoiler here! Therefore, the king of mechanical wizards slowly withdrew the staff in his hand, and did not announce an attack. The other wizards did not get his orders, nor dared to attack, but they were still accumulating strength and maintaining a strong enough deterrent! Since the mechanical wizards didn''t do anything, Amitabha Buddha also didn''t plan to do anything. He just stood in front of this huge sky city, blocking the way of the sky city. In the rear, the various factions slowly closed their hands and retreated, greeted their disciples to gather, re-formed the battle formation, and condensed a series of tyrannical energy phantoms, staring at the Bright God Realm Alliance and the Sky City, and then slowly retreated. On the other side, the Bright God Realm and the defeated army from all walks of life all took the opportunity to reorganize their formation, and at the same time they retreated farther away, leaving Biluo far enough away! It''s just that the angel army is better. At least half of the angel army survives, but the other coalition forces from all walks of life are a bit miserable. After chasing and fleeing all the way, even the average number is not enough. There are even a few unlucky worlds, except for the gods headed by them, there is not a single army left! It wasn''t that they were all killed by the army of Biluo, but many of them were in a panic and fleeing without knowing where they went. They dispersed from the army, and they didn''t know if they could find it back in the vast universe! In this way, under the mutual jealousy of all parties, the war ended in such an anticlimactic manner! Bi Luo''s side was also unwilling to make a bold move without getting a clear picture of the situation. In particular, the ancestors of good fortune all vaguely felt the breath of a few strong fortuners from the depths of the extremely remote void! I don''t know if they are the other wizard kings in the wizarding world, or the masters of other higher worlds! No matter what kind of guy these guys are, the ancestors are not willing to take the risk and continue the war easily at this time, otherwise the good fortune will be drawn out, I am afraid that there will be even greater variables! In case of heavy losses, the bit of the foundation that Biluo has managed to recover, isn''t it going to be buried in this void? So they chose to retreat. The God of Light and the King of Mechanical Wizards were even more relieved to see this. Relatively speaking, they are now more jealous than Taixuan ancestors and others! Therefore, seeing Bi Luo begin to retreat, they all felt relieved, and they retreated one after another. At the same time, they slowly moved closer, lest Bi Luo changed his mind and attacked again when they saw that they were not together! Outside the Dragon God Realm! The three-headed dragon ancestor of good fortune has emerged and is besieging the dragon ancestor! At this time, the dragon ancestor **** was covered in blood, his scales were broken, his long tail was broken, even the dragon horns were broken, one eye was blind, and he became a cyclops! Not far away, the boundary wall of the Dragon God Realm was blasted through a huge hole. Countless true dragons led an even larger army of flood dragons to flood into the Dragon God Realm, killing all the dragon tribes in this realm! The unwilling roar of the dragon ancestor **** resounded through the void, shaking for hundreds of thousands of miles. He is not willing to destroy the Dragon God Realm, which he has worked so hard for countless years, and does not want to fall here! However, no matter how unwilling he was, he couldn''t beat the three dragons of the same level of good fortune realm. What''s more, the strongest dragon of good fortune is not weaker than him in terms of strength. Even if he had not gained great fortune by creating the dragon clan in his early years, and thus had greatly improved his strength, he would not be able to compare with the other side''s Dao Xing! When fighting against such a tyrannical opponent, he has to endure the siege of two other deities. He is naturally not an opponent! So no matter how he struggled to break through, he was always blocked by his opponents outside the Dragon God Realm, unable to get rid of them and enter the Dragon God Realm. Otherwise, once he enters, he can not only rely on the identity of the world lord to mobilize the huge power of heaven to suppress his opponents, but also draw a huge amount of air to bless his body, and more infinite energy can be used to restore the injured body. It''s a pity that the three dragons have also fought in many worlds. Naturally, they know this, so they will be blocked out of the boundary! Boom boom boom... There was a violent Dao Fa magical power impact, and the trembling void kept trembling. The great dragon ancestor god''s momentum is getting weaker and weaker, and the space that can be moved is getting smaller and smaller, and is gradually restricted to a small space by the three-headed dragon of good fortune! After that, the three gods of good fortune successively displayed the dragon''s supreme sealing method, and wanted to seal up this giant dragon ancestor god, and bring it back to the heavenly dragon realm and hand it over to the ancestor dragon for disposal! This is also the reason why they will come to the three deities of good fortune at once. If possible, take this giant dragon ancestor **** back alive. After the ancestor dragon''s disposal, the dragon clan can get more benefits. But at the moment when the dragon ancestor **** was about to be completely sealed by them, a tyrannical attack suddenly struck from a distance, directly blasting one of the dragons of good fortune! The dragon roared, turned around and shook its tail, and exploded the energy attack. It''s just that he didn''t expect that at the moment when this energy burst, there was a seemingly scattered energy, but weirdly, with the help of the power of his dragon''s tail, it suddenly crossed his body and fell to the seal that was about to be completed. superior. boom! The seal was cracked in an instant. The giant dragon ancestor inside instantly seized the opportunity and struggled frantically. The huge claws ripped frantically, and the dragon''s breath that could instantly melt gold and iron was sprayed out of his mouth. He wanted to break the seal and break free! "Roar" This immediately angered the three dragons of good fortune. They roared one after another, the dragons shook the sky, the huge dragon eyes looked in the direction of the attack, and there was a wizard tower like a huge pillar in the distant void! On the top of the tower, stood a wizard who was not too tall! This wizard holds a staff in one hand and a book in the other. His eyes are full of wisdom, like a scholar who has seen through all the truths in the world. But his strength is incomparably tyrannical. It was just that he bypassed the dragon''s body and broke the seal with a single blow Wizard? Do you dare to intervene in the battle for luck with my dragon? You are looking for death! " In the depths of the starry sky far away from the Dragon God Realm, the fiery phoenix world has also ushered in the invasion of the Phoenix clan! Countless phoenixes were captured or killed, the world was full of mourning! A deep sadness was revealed in the eyes of Master Phoenix! Relatively speaking, she is indeed not as decisive as the giant dragon ancestor god, and she is a little looking forward and backward in doing things. But in the same way, it is precisely because of her personality that she has poured more emotions into her ethnicity! Seeing countless descendants being captured and killed at this moment, she was deeply saddened. But her strength is not as good as that of the dragon ancestors, and of course she is not the opponent of the three great fortune powers of the Phoenix clan! Chapter 1004： Tianhuang Baojing Body Refining Witch King The ancestor of the Phoenix is ??undoubtedly a very powerful existence. Although her strength is indeed inferior to the dragon ancestor god, this does not deny her tyranny! In fact, any good fortune realm that can create a race is not a weak person, and it is a bit more unique than the common good fortune realm that has not created a race. The ancestor of the Phoenix was able to create the existence of the Phoenix, a natural ninth-level high-ranking monster race, even in the realm of good fortune, it was ranked in the upper level. It''s just that she picked the wrong opponent! It is said that by chance, the Great Biluo World came to this starfield to avoid the catastrophe, and discovered their clues and invited the strong from the Phoenix family. Even if there is no blue sky, according to the development momentum of the Phoenix family, sooner or later it will attract the attention of the ancestors of Yuanfeng, which will trigger a battle between the two races! This is inevitable. From the moment she decided to steal the luck of the Phoenix clan, compete for the living space of the Phoenix clan, and prepare to use the Phoenix clan to achieve her own path, this war will happen sooner or later! Its just that in the calculations of the ancestors of the phoenix, it should be countless years later that the phoenix group is too strong and condensed too much luck, which will attract Yuanfengs attention. I did not expect it to be due to a big battle now. And there was an accident! Endless regret rose in her heart. It''s not that she regrets agreeing to the Guangming Protoss to participate in the battle and being caught by Biluo, even if she can come back, she will still not let go of the opportunity to **** the core of the great world from Biluo! After all, this is not only an opportunity for her Phoenix World to advance to the Great World, but also an opportunity for her to become the strongest. This kind of opportunity is extremely rare, it is rare for hundreds of millions of years, and of course she will not give up! What really made her regret was that she did not go directly to the battle at the beginning, but chose to negotiate many times, and it took so many years to reach an agreement with the Guangming Protoss, giving Bi Luo the time to ask for help! Otherwise, I would really have to join forces with the powerful from all walks of life to attack the big world of Biluo early. Where can Biluo dare to send the strong fortune to leave the battlefield, let alone go to the primitive star field for help, naturally there will be no being forced by the Phoenix clan. Such a desperate situation! Even the ancestor of the phoenix has been determined, and even if he can escape all the way back to the vicinity of the phoenix world, it is the good fortune of the three-headed phoenix family deliberately! They just want to get it right once and for all, with the help of their desire to return to the world, and follow them to conquer her phoenix world. Otherwise, if they were entangled in the past, where would they make her run back here across the distant star field? And why did they come to the front of the world, and then they burst out of the strongest strength? There is also the Vermillion Bird, and it is only now that Nanming Lihuozhu, an innate spirit treasure, was sacrificed, and she wanted to seal her in the Nanming Lihuozhu! The army of the Phoenix clan has already attacked and killed the world, and she herself was beaten up with messy feathers, her whole body was wounded, her breath was sluggish, and she was unsustainable! If this continues, I am afraid that I will be completely imprisoned by the other party soon! She was angry, and her heart was full of unwillingness, and the wailing sound spread through the boundary wall into the world of the phoenix, arousing the resonance of countless phoenix people. However, the mourning soldiers do not necessarily win, especially when facing a powerful force like the Phoenix clan that far surpasses them, no matter how decisively they resist, they cannot offset the difference in strength between the two sides! Outside, the void, just when the ancestors of the three phoenix clan were about to completely seal the ancestor of the phoenix, a majestic force that collapsed the void suddenly struck from a distance, breaking their battles and letting the ancestor of the phoenix. With this opportunity, I broke the seal and escaped! "Tweet..." Fengming sounded, and the void vibrated. Suzaku opened his mouth and spouted an extremely hot Nanming Lihuo. The flames that could burn the void and burn everything, directly burned the void battleship that appeared in the distance to the wreckage. Many wizards didn''t even have the opportunity to scream. It was turned into ashes in her anger, and at the same time the strong one among them was forced out! This is an extremely strong existence, holding a giant axe, a fierce aura, and a domineering existence full of tyrannical aura! His eyes were full of cruelty and tyranny, and his face was full of anger at this time. He felt that his face was swept away. The big bird opposite not only destroyed his car, but also killed him in front of him. Many of his subordinates! As one of the few wizard kings in the wizarding world, the only king among the body refining wizards, the blood axe tyrant who fought the heavens, and the butcher who slaughtered countless world races, the second queen of the ancestors of the ancient wizards used body refining to achieve witchcraft. The king''s Barcelona, ??when was it so scandalous? So he was angry and slashed out with an axe, wanting to kill all those fire-breathing birds! It''s just that he was angry, and the powerful three-headed Phoenix clan was even more angry than him! Although there is still an ancestor of Yuanfeng on top of them, the powerhouses in their realm are still the ancestors of the Phoenix clan in the Heavenly Phoenix Realm, with noble status and powerful strength. This time, Yuanfengs order came to this star field to capture the ancestors of the undead, not only because of their tyrannical strength, but also because Yuanfeng was giving them a chance, hoping that they could get some benefits from the ancestors of the undead, and strive to make the original stand still. The repair base goes one step further. Seeing that the ancestor of the phoenix was about to be successfully sealed, but this guy was killed halfway, not only saved the ancestor of the phoenix, but he also blamed them for destroying the other''s car. This is really true. The great jealousy of sliding the world! The good fortune ancestors of the three phoenix clan were all very angry. Although their Phoenix clan was not too numerous, and the development strategy had changed, they did not fight against the world and suppress the ten thousand clan as they did during the Primordial Primordial Era. But now it is only relatively constrained, and any existence that dares to provoke the Heavenly Phoenix Realm will still break the boundary and kill the enemy, extremely powerful! As a result, when he first came to this star field, he actually met such unreasonably arrogant people! "Hey, Shua Heng actually played on my Phoenix clan, really courageous!" Two flames shot from Suzaku''s eyes, because the ancestor of the Phoenix broke the seal and returned to the Nanmingli Fire Ball suspended above her head, suddenly releasing a crimson barrier, directly blocking the attack of the Body Refining Witch King. "Tweet..." The colorful heavenly phoenix uttered a clear cry, offering sacrifices to the Heavenly Phoenix Realm, one of the most treasures of the Phoenix family! In an instant, this precious mirror shot out a gorgeous divine light, shooting towards the blood slaughter witch king who had a bloodline of refining the body! The Witch King of Barcelona slashed with an axe, splitting the divine light! It''s just that under his care, one of the scattered mirror lights struck his body, and he heard a stab. With his tyrannical body, a large piece of flesh and blood was burned off the moment he was touched by the mirror light. "hiss" This Witch King felt the pain from his body, and then he knew how powerful it was! But what followed was an unconcealed fighting spirit and excitement: "Hahaha... This king hasn''t felt the pain for too many years. You can actually hurt me. That''s great. Finally, it''s worth it. Opponents in World War I!" Before he finished his words, his figure soared, turning into a huge and incomparable sky giant, with a majestic power to burst the stars, he killed the three good fortunes of the Phoenix clan! "you wanna die!" The colorful sky phoenix yelled angrily, and the heavenly phoenix realm above his head shot out a divine light, which not only offset the attack of this body refining wizard king, but also forced the opponent to be unable to get close at all. This Heavenly Phoenix Realm is one of the treasures of the Phoenix Clan. It is also the treasure that Yuan Feng obtained after moving the Phoenix Clan to the Heavenly Phoenix Realm. It is not only powerful, but also has infinite magical effects! As soon as it was used at this moment, it immediately revealed its huge power, which made the body refining witch king feel strenuous. But in terms of cultivation, Wucai Tianfeng is actually better than this rising star in the wizarding world. For this kind of tyrannical generation, as long as they are not entangled by the opponent, Wucai Tianfeng alone can deal with it. What''s more, there are two good fortunes beside them. Whether Suzaku or Qingluan, they are all very angry at this moment, and they sacrificed their own innate spirit treasures to kill the witch king. If it weren''t for Qingluan''s unwillingness to let the ancestor of the phoenix escape, and left halfway to hunt the ancestor of the phoenix, I''m afraid this body refinement witch king would taste the fastest defeat in history under the attack of the three great powers of good fortune. Even so, he did not fight for too long under the joint attack of Wucai Tianfeng and Suzaku, and soon chose to evacuate. It was indeed the desperate explosive strength of these two furious Feng Clan creations that they tilted all the strongest attacks down. These strengths had exceeded the limit he could bear, especially the innate spirit treasures on the two ancestors of the Phoenix creation. It was even more powerful, which made him give birth to an unstoppable idea, so he chose to retreat first. This is where the tyrannical race from the prehistoric lineage originated, and the place where the magic weapon occupies the advantage in the unique cultivation system of the prehistoric lineage. Although other worlds also have a variety of powerful magical weapons, they are completely different from the method of using the Immortal Dao system. In terms of its power, it is far inferior to the subtle manipulation of these existences who understand the heavens and cultivate into immortals. When the Body Refining Witch King retreated, he did not forget to greet the undead ancestors to evacuate together! After all, the purpose of his coming this time is the ancestor of the undead bird. If this guy is allowed to die here, what is the point of his coming here? You can''t just fight for the good fortune ancestors of the three sages of the Phoenix clan and get beaten once, right? The only thing that annoyed him was that he originally wanted to rescue the ancestor of the undead and fell into love, but in the end he was chased and killed together and fled, making him feel angry! Of course, it is the ancestor of the Phoenix who is more angry than him! If you leave here, UU reading www. uuknshu. Not only will her phoenix world completely fall into the hands of the Phoenix family, even the countless surviving descendants of the seedlings will also be determined by the Phoenix family! But at this juncture, she would be robbed if she didn''t run away, so in desperation, she had to flee with the Body Refining Witch King with full of sorrow! "Huh, wizarding world?" Looking at the two fleeing figures, the three powerful masters of the Phoenix clan did not chase too far. They stopped, annoyed in their eyes. Suzaku even coldly snorted: "It seems that the time we return to the original star field has to be pushed back. This wizarding world is really brave, and doesn''t look at what we have with the phoenix clan. Contradictions, dare to intervene in the fight indiscriminately! Since they are looking for death on their own, then fulfill them! When I break into the wizarding world in the future, I want to see how far these so-called wizards are compared with the wizards! " Chapter 1005： Refining and Chemical World Qin Feng, Li Miaozhen and others have assembled the Royal Beast Sect cultivators and returned to Biluo in a team with the sects of the God of War Palace! This time I went in a hurry! The main reason is that several ancestors of good fortune suddenly ordered that the various factions that were scattered and attacked were summoned to end the war in the shortest time and return to the blue sky as soon as possible! Of course, ordinary monks can''t get specific news, but they are the golden immortal powers of the immortal realm, but there is no possibility that such news will be blocked. The ancestors of good fortune will not conceal the news from them. After all, they are all high-level officials of various factions. Many times they make some decisions that can affect the future of Biluo. It is necessary for all factions to nod their heads for approval. Some sects recognized! Otherwise, once the opinions disagree, it is easy to cause conflicts and affect the layout of Biluo! Therefore, Qin Feng and others knew that something went wrong on the front line, and that the Wizarding World had come out to do things again! And unlike last time when only the Black Witch King came with his subordinates alone, this time the Wizarding World did not move out, but there were signs of this. Although only the mechanical wizards appeared on the battlefield of Biluo and the Alliance of All Realms, the dragon and phoenix clan who chased the dragon and the phoenix also encountered a wizard king, rescued from them, already defeated and about to be defeated. The sealed dragon ancestor and the ancestor of the phoenix! This can be talked about! If the wizarding world only sent out a line of mechanical wizards, then Biluo could completely defeat this line of wizards, and even besieged the mechanical wizard king, just like when dealing with the Dark Witch King. But the other two roads also had the Wizard King dispatched, and the nature was different. On the side of the dragon clan, it was the wizard king of the elemental wizard family who helped the dragon ancestor **** to get out of trouble, and the ancestor of the undead was rescued by the body refining wizard, who is known as the descendant of the ancestor of the wizard, Bassa. The Wizarding World immediately dispatched three wizard kings, and all of them were of special status, including the oldest mechanical witch king, the most powerful elemental witch king at present, and the most authentic body refining witch king. Faced with this situation, Bi Luo naturally couldn''t take it lightly, so he immediately summoned the monks who had been scattered around to attack and returned quickly. I came to discuss countermeasures, but also to avoid being defeated by the wizarding world! If you really want to be scattered and attacked by the wizarding world, you will definitely be caught off guard, and you will easily suffer a big loss! So after receiving the news, all factions including the Palace of the Gods of War did not care about scraping more treasure resources in the mountain giant world, and directly assembled the monks in the gate, took the magic treasure of the cave and left together, and returned to the blue sky. The time to penetrate into the mountain giant world is really short, and it often takes a long time to deploy the space teleportation array. It also needs to explore the space nodes, find a safe space route, and locate the coordinates of the blue sect, even if the elders are free. With the help of these powerful people who majored in Space Avenue, it is impossible for such a difficult task to be easily completed in the depths of the distant starry sky. In order to avoid accidents, the orders issued by the ancestors of good fortune were somewhat urgent, so they did not continue to build the space magic circle, and directly took the magic weapon of the cave to leave the mountain giant world and return to the blue sky. Fortunately, although the various factions did not occupy this realm for too long, this is after all a wealthy higher world, so all have gained a lot. And because of the many magical spirit beasts under the Royal Beast Sect, they are particularly good at treasure hunting and secret exploration, and the harvest is much stronger than those body-refining sects. As for the sword-cultivation sects like Taiyi Mountain, they cant follow them. On par in this regard! Qin Feng relied on the countless spirit beasts under his command, and after being scattered, whether mining or treasure hunting, the harvest was so abundant that it made people jealous! He even teamed up with Li Miaozhen and Kong Kong to break into multiple giant tribes, conquered multiple giant tribes, snatched many treasures inherited from mountain giant tribes, and obtained several original artifacts. If it werent for the later consideration that this place is the territory of the God of War, the God of War will have to send someone to station for a long time in the future. He cant do too much. Otherwise, if he gives an order, the spirit beasts under his command dare to dig three thousand meters of the ground and dare to use the underground resources. Take it all out for him! The factions evacuated earlier, and the mountain giants in this world have been completely swept away by the Palace of Wars except for a few hidden places. After all, these guys are too big to hide in general places! Before the monks left, the Palace of Wars also made some arrangements to ensure that the other intelligent races in this world would not become independent after they left. After the situation stabilized, the Palace of Wars would have time to slowly collect resources from this world. It was much better than originally expected. Under the shining stars of the sky, the magic treasures of different shapes gathered together, exuding different auras, like a new star field, it looks so charming! These magic weapons of different shapes were originally huge, but they were placed in the vast and boundless starry sky of the universe, but they looked as small as dust! The magic treasures of the cave are not too fast! Whoosh... There was a violent sound of breaking through the sky in the distance, and dozens of magical treasures of various colors flew in and gathered behind the group of magical treasures in front. And this is not the only team. From time to time along the way, there will be different numbers of magic treasures from the distant sky flying in from the depths of the distant starry sky to join this team. It wasn''t until the loud dragons and phoenix cried from a distance, and the dragon and phoenix tribes who chased the dragon and the phoenix returned, did the team speed up and march towards the blue world at full speed! However, the powerful ancestors all flew towards one of the fairy palaces! In a short time, all sects of power gathered in the fairy palace. Of course, a lot of strong men from the dragon and phoenix races have also come. Except for the six good fortune ancestors of the two races, the other immortal and eternal **** dragons and phoenixes have also come a lot. In addition, Lucifer, the leader of the fallen angel clan, also brought many fallen angel powerhouses to participate! In the previous battle, Lucifer killed two archangels one after another. Although several of the ancestors of good fortune also contributed a lot, this did not obliterate Lucifer''s credit. As a result, some ancestors of the ancestors who had doubts about Lucifer because of his early background have all been dissipated. Although they will not put their hearts on him because of this, they are no longer evasive when discussing matters. he. Just like this time, I directly invited a group of high-level fallen angels over. This in itself is an acceptance and recognition of them! This made the seniors of the Fallen Angels very satisfied. Although they did not get the approval of Bi Luo as the dragon and phoenix clan did, they directly entered the room to participate in the planning of all the battles, but they didn''t say anything about it, let alone jealous of the two great beast races! Not to mention how powerful the dragon and phoenix clans are in the original star field, the strength of this expedition to the star field alone is enough to make them envy them. A powerful ethnic group that can mobilize several good fortunes at will, and it is too late for them to make good friends, so how can they easily provoke them. In fact, the stronger the performance of the Bi Luo side and the more strength it exhibits, the more the fallen angels are willing to cooperate with Bi Luo. As long as they can help them complete their revenge and break into the Bright God Realm, they are willing to let go of their pride and follow Biluo to fight in all directions! After all, pride must be displayed in front of whom. Since the Biluo side is strong enough, the dragon and phoenix races are the most top-notch races of divine beasts. Instead, they have become the weakest side of the fallen angel. The attitude comes out! Not only the dragon and phoenix tribes and the fallen angel high-level leaders participated in this meeting, but even the Abandoned Lands had several superpowers who were extremely powerful and made great contributions in the previous wars. They were also invited in. In fact, these super powers have not yet demonstrated immortality, and they are allowed to enter a few, all because the ancestors felt that the strong legions of the land abandoned by the previous World War I had done a lot. Come in and listen with a great contribution! Of course, these super powers have been completely surrendered, and even the cultivation method has already moved closer to the great powers of Biluo. After returning to Biluo, they will completely attach the law to their avenue. Promoted, there is no fear that traitors will appear! "This battle is a big victory!" The ancestor Taixuan glanced around and saw that many powers had arrived, and he said: "I waited for a battle, not only to kill several great powers of good fortune, but also defeated the alliances of all circles, and they were defeated. If you lose, even Bright God Realm has suffered heavy losses in this battle! Especially Lucifer, the chief of the fallen angel clan, has cut two archangels in succession. His combat power is strong and his achievements are unparalleled, which is enviable! Guizu and Zhantian two fellow daoists also had their own gains, on the contrary, I have not gained much in this battle because of the old way! " A little smile appeared on the face of the ancestor Taixuan. First, he announced the victory of the war, praised Lucifer and others, and expressed his approval of their beheading the enemy, the strong fortune, and then jokingly. I laughed at myself! "The ancestor was joking, if you didn''t stop the Lord of Light, how could I wait to kill the enemy with peace of mind!" Many powers on the left and right have spoken. The strength of the God of Brightness is so powerful that all the immortals are in their eyes, and they naturally know its power. If the Taixuan ancestor did not take action, ordinary good luck would really not be able to withstand the opponent''s attack! "Well, I won''t say any compliments!" The ancestor Taixuan waved his hand: "I am waiting for the battle to determine the universe, thoroughly defeating allied forces from all walks of life, and winning this battle. It''s a pity that the wizarding world was in the middle of the way. The king of mechanical wizards suddenly arrived. In addition, there were several hidden good fortune realm strongmen watching the battle in the depths of the starry sky, which made us unable to fight with peace of mind, so we had to evacuate first. Give Guangming God Realm a breathing space! " He shook his head regretfully, then turned his gaze to the ancestors of the dragon and phoenix races, and asked: "Several Taoist friends have come from afar and have traveled across many star regions to support Biluo. It should have been a good treat. As a result, I let you participate in the war as soon as I arrived. It really shouldn''t be. This is my Biluo''s rudeness. Don''t blame a few fellow daoists!" "Where is Daoxuan Fellow!" The dragon headed by the Dragon Clan, the **** dragon at the pinnacle of good fortune, chuckled: "Not to mention that the dragon and the phoenix have been in friendship with the humans for generations in ancient times. You and I have known each other long ago. Only this time I was able to trouble the noble world to go to the dragon and phoenix realms, telling me that when there is a strong person in this star field secretly plotting the luck of my dragon and phoenix clan, I already owe you a favor, so Taixuan Dao friends don''t need to be so polite! " "Well, if that''s the case, Pan Dao is not welcome!" The ancestor Taixuan asked, "Friend Ao Ha, Dao friend Xihuang, I don''t know how the dragon and phoenix tribes have gained this time?" Xihuang is the real name of the colorful Heavenly Phoenix of the Phoenix clan! It is also the first phoenix created by Yuanfeng according to his own appearance, and he is born with great luck! "Ugh" When the ancestor Taixuan asked this, Ao Ji and Xihuang looked at each other and sighed together. Ao Ji said: "This time I missed my hand and I was about to capture the dragon ancestor god. As a result, a powerful man of good fortune in the wizarding world suddenly appeared, destroying our seal at a critical moment, causing the dragon ancestor to escape. !" "We are about the same!" Xi Phoenix shook his head and sighed: "It''s just that we went to a rash man who didn''t know the so-called, he was full of blood and evil spirits. I don''t know how many murders he had done. After all, this has nothing to do with me, but the wizard king acted extremely domineering. , Annoying!" "that is!" The Suzaku next to him answered, "If that guy runs fast, he must be burned to ashes! Hmph, dare to destroy the fortune dispute of my Phoenix clan, even if I run away this time, I will encounter it on the battlefield sooner or later. I will not spare this scorpion lightly! " "So, the dragon ancestors and phoenix ancestors all survived?" Taixuan ancestor frowned slightly: "These two giant beasts are powerful, but they are not easy to deal with. They will meet on the battlefield in the future, and they will have to fight!" "You don''t need to worry about Daoxuan friends, these two guys are just for us. After all, they have a fortune dispute with my dragon and phoenix clan. If the fellow Daoists of Biluo intervene, it would be inappropriate!" Ao Na opened the mouth and said: "Although these two guys escaped, they are all seriously injured, their origins are damaged, and they were hit by us with heavy treasures. The injuries will not be so easy to recover! What''s more, they all lost the world, lost their ethnic group their strength will definitely be severely damaged, and they will decline a lot. Even if they encounter it on the battlefield, there is nothing to worry about! " "Oh?" The ancestor Taixuan raised his eyebrows: "Lost the created ethnic group and the world''s great fortune?" "good!" Ao Ju smiled and said: "All the dragons in the Dragon God Realm have been wiped out by us, and even the Dragon God Realm has been completely refined by us. Hehe, the dragon ancestor only knows to steal my dragon clan''s luck, but I don''t know that in this process, my dragon clan''s fortune is completely integrated into all aspects of the higher gods. It''s okay to be enemies of other races, but when you encounter us, you will be easily refined. Now not only the origin of the world has been looted by us, but even the entire Dragon God Realm has been completely exhausted and turned into a dead world. If it is not what I expected, the dragon ancestor god, I am afraid that it will be backlashed because of this, and its strength will decline! " Chapter 1006： Bi Luo situation prepares to advance "Qingyun backlash?" Upon hearing this, all the immortals suddenly increased their interest. "That''s right, the dragon and phoenix races look at the endless universe and starry sky. They are both the top beast races. Not only are they powerful, they also have their own big worlds. How rich is their luck, how can they be stolen by foreign races casually? ?" The ancestor Zhantian nodded slowly: "Although I dont know how the so-called giant dragon ancestor and phoenix ancestor did this in the first place, since they dare to create a group to steal the luck of the dragon and the phoenix, they will be killed by the dragon and the phoenix. After annihilating the tribe, it is reasonable to be backlashed by the huge luck of the dragon and phoenix clan!" The immortals nodded, and they all agreed! "It''s not just a backlash of luck!" Xi Huang shook his head and said, "There is also the backlash of those two worlds!" "Um?" "The world backlash?" Many of the immortals on the left and right showed their doubts, and looked at this phoenix clan, who was dressed in gorgeous colorful xia robes and looked so handsome and indistinguishable! "Yes, not only will there be a backlash in Qi Luck, but also the world. Of course, this requires a lot of conditions. Not all worlds will be backlashed, and not all backlashes will fall on the Lord of the World!" Seeing that many of the immortals showed puzzled eyes, Xihuang explained a few words: "Qiyun is largely bound to the world, so there are some children from all walks of life who are affected by the world. Favor, grow extremely fast. But if these people with strong luck go to other worlds, not only will they not be favored by other worlds, but they will also be particularly targeted by other worlds. If they are detected by the will of the heavens of other worlds, they will definitely cause the strength of that world. The person chases and kills, so as to completely leave the power of luck on the opponent''s body! And we conquer other worlds, kill the races in the other world, and kill countless creatures. This will not only be suppressed by the other world''s heavenly path, but also be entangled by countless creatures'' grievances before they die. Only then will there be a killing! Even if it directly blows up a world and destroys a living star, it will be entangled by the cause and effect of those creatures. This is why countless powerful people in the Void Realm rarely act so domineering even if they have sufficient strength. , Even if they dont know much about these existences, they will instinctively seek good fortune and avoid evil, will not easily explode the stars, and slaughter too much! " Speaking of this, Xihuang paused for a while, glanced at Lucifer and other fallen angels, then glanced at the super powers from the deserted land at the bottom of the temple, pondered a little, and then continued: "Of course. Some powerhouses can increase their strength with the help of killing evil and various other negative energies, but most of them belong to the existence of special techniques for cultivating the magic way. The vast majority of powerhouses do not possess such abilities. If they are too entangled in various killing grievances, they will invisibly deplete their own energy, and perhaps they will cause some calamity at some point. But this time our dragon and phoenix tribes fought the two higher **** realms, and we didn''t receive much suppression, nor were we backlashed by luck. This is because in order to steal the luck of our two races, the Dragon Ancestor God and the ancestor of the Phoenix merged the luck of the Dragon and Phoenix races at the beginning of the race. Naturally, the luck of our race will be integrated into the world! In this way, although they have benefited a lot from this, we won''t suffer any backlash when we attacked and smashed in. On the contrary, we will be favored by the will of the two realms because of our purer aura. And when we completely wiped out the dragon and the phoenix races from those two worlds, and took away the core of the world, the Dragon God Realm and the Phoenix Realm became a dead star, the giant as the lord of the world. The dragon ancestors and the ancestors of the phoenix will naturally receive a powerful backlash! " "I see!" Those immortals with doubts suddenly realized. And Lucifer and other high-level fallen angels also gained a lot of knowledge! Although they were all born in the big world and belonged to long-lived strong men, they were far inferior to the cultivators of primitive origin in terms of the various laws of the universe and various secret explorations. Although it is said that the human race of the ancestral realm came from behind, the dragon and phoenix races have not completely fallen behind. Even if they lost their position as the protagonist of heaven and earth because of the collapse of the heavens and the earth, which caused anger and diminished luck, they were only temporarily dormant. Neither the demon tribe who occupied the heavens or the witch tribe who occupied the earth at that time did not treat them. How about it, from the time when the human race had not fully emerged in the ancient times, it was optimistic about the human race''s potential and had a good relationship with the human race for generations. It was not until later that they saw the prosperity of the human race, they consciously couldn''t regain the position of the protagonist of the world, and then they moved away from the prehistoric land one after another and opened up their own big world in the starry sky! Moreover, the dragon and phoenix races are all long-lived races, which have a longer history than the human race. When the dragon and the phoenix dominated the prehistoric, the human race did not have a shadow! It''s normal for this kind of race with a long heritage to know all kinds of secrets! "If this is the case, the danger level of the dragon ancestor and phoenix ancestor will drop a bit!" Guizu narrowed his eyes slightly: "The reason why the wizard kings of the Wizarding World wanted to save them, and they have not led their subordinates to rescue the two worlds, but just sit and watch the two worlds being captured by the dragon and the phoenix. , I am afraid it is simply to subdue these two powerhouses. Otherwise, the top powerhouses with powerful ethnic groups and forces might have strange hearts and compete with them for the core origin of my blue sky! This is just right now. Although there are still some giant dragons and phoenixes remaining in this space, they have not completely annihilated the race, and they have lost their original world. Even for the development of the race, the two powerhouses will choose temporarily Dormant, will not become the enemy of the wizarding world, but will become their helper! " "Perhaps in the calculations of the wizard kings, they may also be able to help them counterattack the dragon and phoenix clan to regain their own world at the cost of asking these two powerhouses at the pinnacle of good fortune to help them seize the core of Biluo. origin." Gongsun mistakenly said: "It''s a pity that the wizards never thought that the dragon ancestor and phoenix ancestor and the dragon and phoenix tribe belonged to the struggle of luck. I would never have thought that the Daoists of the two races would have done so utterly, they would have directly plundered all the vitality of the two realms, robbed the core source, and were willing to turn the powerful higher **** realm into a dead realm, not to mention the giant dragon. The ancestors of the ancestors and the phoenix will be backlashed by luck and the world! Haha, in this way, the Dragon Ancestor and the Phoenix Ancestor certainly hated the dao friends of the dragon and phoenix tribes, but in the future they will certainly not try their best to help the wizarding world fight. Maybe they will hate them together behind the scenes. Insidious tricks are also possible! " Hearing these words, many powerful and powerful people in the temple couldn''t help but laugh, catching the wizarding world and the dragon ancestor **** and they all made fun of them. In fact, this kind of feasibility is really not small. After all, the wizard kings want to sell their personal affection, but they dont know the grievances between the dragon and the phoenix clan and the two worlds. They just think that their world falls into the hands of the dragon and phoenix clan. , Will make the two great powers more dependent on the wizarding world, how could you expect the dragon and phoenix clan to do such an amazing job! "Well, let''s put aside the affairs of the dragon ancestors and the ancestors of the phoenix. Anyway, the damage of these two strengths is a foregone conclusion. Let''s discuss the future battle situation now!" The ancestor Taixuan said, "Originally, there was only the big world of the Bright God Realm. Although many worlds were united, we can still deal with it. But now the sudden intervention of the wizarding world has made us face the two worlds at once, and future wars will not be easy to fight. How to deal with the next thing, you have to come up with an idea! " Hearing the words of the ancestor Taixuan, the hall instantly calmed down, and the original relaxed atmosphere disappeared suddenly, and everything became solemn. After all, what they need to face next is the offense of the two big worlds, and the pressure is self-evident. The most important thing is that since the two big worlds have already participated in the war, will this cause other changes? Will the only Natural God Realm who has not participated in the war intervene sideways? "How about I go to the Demon Realm to talk to those great demon kings?" Lucifer hesitated for a moment, and still said, "Although the Demon Realm enters the war, it is easy to cause unpredictable danger, but if I really can''t resist the attack of the two worlds, whether it is Demon Realm or Hell, I can try to use it!" He hadn''t thought of pulling the entire Demon Realm into the battlefield before, because once the Demon Race participated in the war, there were too many unpredictable variables. Those cruel and greedy guys, no one could say which side they would swing their weapons at the next moment! Originally, if only their Fallen Angel clan participated in the war, it would not cause too much trouble. After all, the truly powerful and powerful world of this Star Territory knew the origin of the Fallen Angel clan and the grievances between them and the Light God Realm. What world is willing to join in the battle between them and the Angel Legion. This is also the reason why Bi Luo only invited the Fallen Angels to form an alliance, instead of inviting other demon kings! What''s more, if you want to invite other demon kings of the demon clan and the lords of **** to take action, it is unknown how much it will cost. "If the situation is at a critical juncture, you can give it a try, but you must be more alert to the other demon kings!" After listening to Lucifer''s words, the ancestor Taixuan nodded slightly: "The situation has not yet reached the time when the Demon Realm needs to be invited to dispatch. Let''s take a look at the actions of the Bright God Realm and the Wizarding World. In addition, on the side of the Natural God Realm, we have to send great energy to stare at them, in case they suddenly join the war and catch us by surprise! " "In fact, fellow Taoists don''t need to worry too much!" Suzaku proudly raised her delicate chin next to him, and said: "My clan and the dragon clan didn''t expect other great worlds to intervene this time, so they only mobilized so many forces. I thought they could easily win the immortality. The two big worlds that the bird and the dragon belonged to, but did not expect a wizarding world to appear in the middle. Humph, no matter how tyrannical they are, since they dared to intervene in the struggle of our family''s luck, then this grievance has already been settled, and if you encounter it on the battlefield in the future, you have to divide it! " She had a chilling tone: "Now it''s up to them whether they dare to make an expedition. Although we can''t ask for help from the original star field, the strength of the six dragons and phoenixes and the strength of hundreds of millions of ethnic groups is not weaker than that. Those big worlds with average strength. Hehe, the Bright God Realm has damaged two archangel archangels one after another. If it weren''t for the support of the supreme one, the Lord of Light, the number of powerful people in the good fortune realm would not be as good as ours. With the strength of our two races and Biluo, together with the Fallen Angels and the Legions of Abandoned Lands, fighting the Bright God Realm and the Wizarding World on the battlefield, UU Reading www.uuknshu.com may not necessarily lose! The only thing to worry about now is that these two worlds are both veteran forces in this star field. If we call on other world alliances to counter us, and with many worlds joining us, we will be at a disadvantage! " "Yes, this is what Peng Dao is concerned about!" Taixuan ancestor nodded slightly: "The specific situation is not yet known. We shall wait for the return of the fellow Taoists who went to investigate, and then we will make specific plans! Now, we should first focus on improving our strength! " While speaking, he cast his gaze on many golden immortals in the temple, and finally glanced at the super powers of the abandoned land at the end. Previously, Biluo sent more than thirty golden immortals into the abandoned land, most of them not only possessed unique methods, but also had extremely high achievements in their respective fields, and most of them were in the late golden immortal or even peak state. These years, they have gained a lot in the deserted land, and they can clearly feel the changes in their aura. As long as they return to Biluo, they are afraid that they will start to break through the realm. Chapter 1007： Dragon and Phoenix Even, not only the dozens of golden immortals who entered the deserted land, but also the golden immortals of the other factions in the temple, there will probably be a large number of strengths that will skyrocket. After all, there are really a lot of super powers and half-step immortality in Abandoned Land. As long as they find an existence that conforms to the laws of their avenues, let them attach the laws to their avenues and advance to immortality, these golden immortals'' cultivation bases will follow. The tide is rising. In addition to this, the most important point is that no matter whether these super powers and half-step immortality in Abandoned Land conform to the golden fairy law of various factions, they will not affect their proving. After returning to Biluo, several ancestors will single out the strong ones who have practiced the evil ways and evil ways that contain negative laws. Even if the others are not attached to the golden celestial avenues of various factions, they can still rely on the Biluo Heavenly Way to advance. As long as they are approved by the Dao of Heaven, they will not only allow Biluo to gain a large number of immortal powerhouses, but also strengthen Biluo''s origin. Even if these guys finally fell in the battle, their laws will not dissipate out of thin air, but will become one of the backgrounds of the blue sky. In the future, they may be inherited by a cultivator, and it is possible to directly achieve immortality. As for those super powers who have practiced the magic way and evil way, Bi Luo will also arrange for them to go to other worlds to advance. After all, these are all powerful combat powers, and it is hard to pull them out of the deserted place, and it is impossible to let them leave without doing anything. What''s more, Biluo has occupied a lot of worlds in recent years, and can always pick out some suitable worlds for them to advance. When the time comes, even if these guys want to be the masters of one world, they can follow them, as long as they help out when Bi Luo needs it! When they are promoted to immortality and pin their own laws in a certain world, they will basically not choose to leave this star field again! Otherwise, after leaving, the law will be constrained by the world, and it will be difficult to improve the cultivation level. Only after achieving the eternal realm, can it be possible to break away from the world, free from the constraints of the world, and wander the void wantonly! Of course, there is no need to do this, maybe for countless years, you will have feelings for that world for a long time, and there is no need to leave the world to explore the unknown danger! Time has passed bit by bit during the discussions between you and Mighty. Although no strategy has been set in the end, several strategic directions have been drawn up. Only waiting for those strong people who went to investigate return to Biluo and bring back specific news, they can make corresponding arrangements for the Wizarding World and the Bright God World! The vast and endless starry sky of the universe is always filled with a mysterious and magnificent vast landscape, which makes people more and more fascinated by it! On the edge of this starfield, a bright star with blue light lays across the void, dazzling and dazzling. It is far brighter than the surrounding stars, which are as small as gravel. It is like a bright moon than a fireflies. ! Suddenly, in the depths of the distant void, thousands of rays of light flew towards the big green star like hordes of meteors. The magical treasures in the cave were shining with all kinds of auras, connected head to tail, quickly dipping through the void and coming to the world. Om... The solid boundary wall trembled lightly, opening a huge gap, allowing these thousands of cave worlds to fly in! However, not all the magical treasures of the cave entered the Biluo boundary wall, and many of them circled around for a while, bypassing the Biluo, and flew away. Among them are the dark palace of the fallen angels, the dark ark, and the cave sky of the blue side carrying the army of billions in the deserted land! They will travel to different worlds and settle down temporarily. Of course, the Fallen Angels will not choose to return to the Demon Realm. Its just too far away. They havent built a space teleportation array in these years. The key is to go back now and face the inquiries of the other great demon kings and the entanglement of the major demon races. They feel troubled. Since it has not yet decided whether to invite the demons to participate in the war, there is no need to go back during this period. It is better to find a world nearby to settle down temporarily. Anyway, with the current situation, the next war will not be too far away, and it is not worth going back. One trip! Even the army of the Fallen Angels cannot enter Biluo casually, and the army of billions of powerful people in the Abandoned Land is even more unlikely to be allowed to enter! Those super powers and half-step immortality are nothing more. Whether they are selected by various schools of gold or eternity, or those who have been specially selected by several ancestors with some peculiar skills to enter the Biluo promotion, there are all ancestors'' restrictions. On the body. Moreover, their strength is stronger and more restrictive to themselves. After being promoted to Immortality, they will let go of their obsessions, and will cherish the opportunity to practice in the big world even more. Coupled with the ever-increasing number, there is no worries about what they will do! But the gods and supernatural powers in other Abandoned Lands are different. There are too many of these guys. Bringing all of them into Biluo will definitely cause chaos. There will definitely be some guys secretly hunting humans secretly. What''s the use of killing them? Therefore, the ancestors had already decided where they would stay in the future before the strong army in the deserted land was called out. First, they would look for a few worlds near Biluo to settle, and wait for the war to start again. Convenient to convene. As for those powerhouses who majored in the Dao of the Devil and the Path of the Necromancy, they are directly sent to them through the teleportation array connected to the corresponding world, so that these powerhouses can be promoted to immortality in the world of the corresponding attributes! Although Biluo also has strong people like the ghost ancestor Cangshan, and the existence of the Beiman ancestor, but what they cultivate is not a pure ghost road, strictly speaking, it still belongs to the Taoist line, but it is a different way. What''s more, the ghost ancestor has not opened up a complete land of reincarnation. At this stage, it is indeed not suitable to include too many necromantic powers, otherwise the Biluotiandao will be infected with the breath of death, but it will not be beautiful! However, the dragon and phoenix clans entered the realm together with the various factions of Biluo. As a result, these two great beast races were reinforcements invited by Bi Luo to send strong men to the Primordial Star Territory, and it was unreasonable to shut them out. Furthermore, the human race and the dragon and phoenix races have been in alliance for a long time. Even though Biluo is a branch separated from the prehistoric ancestral realm, there is still a certain degree of connection in air, unless the two races are willing to risk their luck to bite back and violate the oath of the Great Dao. Risk, otherwise there will be basically no possibility of taking the opportunity to counterattack the blue sky. What''s more, the army from the dragon and phoenix clans is very powerful, but there is not even a strong one, but it has not yet reached the point of defeating Biluo! As for the rebellion of the small group of phoenix descendants during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, it does not represent the entire Phoenix family! Besides, they have already accepted the punishment. The consequence of betrayal is to be wiped out. If none of them survives, the consequences are not serious! However, the non-extinguishing mountain where the Phoenix family once inhabited the blue sky is still preserved for them, and it has not been occupied by a certain power as the resident of the mountain gate! Therefore, after entering Biluo, the Phoenix clan quickly flew towards Buhuoshan Mountain under the guidance of the mighty power of the God of War Palace and settled down first. The reason why it is led by the monks of the God of War is purely because the Fire Mountain is in the Southern Region. As the overlord of the Southern Region, the God of War must of course do its best as a landlord! As for the dragon army, it is better to say that directly under the leadership of Ao Bing, the lord of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, he flew straight to the sea in a mighty manner. A huge dragon army traverses a region along the way, and after entering the sea, it looks like a dumpling, one by one diving into the sea and disappearing! The blue sea area is extremely vast, and it is said that these dragons, even if there are hundreds of millions of dragons, they will still be placed! Ao Bing, the lord of the East China Sea Dragon Clan, is even more enthusiastic. The Heavenly Dragon Realm finally arrived with a few good fortune ancestors and many other people, so he naturally wanted to entertain him. Therefore, not only the dragon tribes who occupy various sea areas under their subordinates came to entertain these tribesmen, but they also deliberately ordered those handsome and mighty male real dragons and many slender female dragons to dress up so that they can show their own advantages. , I hope to be able to fascinate some of the same clan and expand the strength of Biluo. To be honest, the Biluolong clan does have a lot of room for development. After all, this is a big world, and the sea is extremely vast. Although it is not comparable to the four large seas of the ancestral realm, and the vast sea of ??the Heavenly Dragon Realm, it is also more vast than the sea of ??the ordinary large world. It''s just that although the East Sea Dragons stood in the right team during the Great Tribulation Period, they have always been advancing and retreating with the human monks, but this also caused them to be suppressed by all walks of life during the Great Tribulation, causing them to suffer heavy losses. Although several ancestors took good care of the dragons after the Great Tribulation, the dragons'' ability to reproduce is really limited. Tens of thousands of years have passed, and their populations are still dissatisfied! Thousands of true dragons may seem like a lot at first glance, but in fact they are distributed over hundreds of millions of miles in the sea, which is really not worth mentioning. Even now, there are still many Shui clan great monsters who survived the Great Tribulation Period occupying one side, and they are not obedient to discipline. There are also many demon kings with powerful and powerful subordinates who segregate a sea area and become kings on their own. This made Ao Bing, the lord of the Dragon Palace, often lamented that they have vast sea areas, but they can''t control all of them. Although there are many shrimp soldiers and crabs under his command, they can''t always rely on these shrimp soldiers and crabs to fight in all directions. If it were not for the human race, and several good fortune ancestors of the human race made it clear that the sea area was under the jurisdiction of the dragon family, so that the other monster kings in the sea would not dare to mess around. Snatch the throne of the lord of the sea. Therefore, Ao Bing not only wants to use the force of the billions of dragons and several good fortune dragon ancestors to deter the sea monster king, but also wants to lure as many young and powerful dragons as possible to stay and help them open their branches and leaves. Increase ethnicity. Anyway, they belong to the dragon family. Although they are the one from the East China Sea, they are not incapable of mixing with the other branches, as long as the descendants of the born are pure-blood dragons! In order to multiply his own family group, this old dragon king is considered to be willing to go out. Not only has he gathered all of the Donghai dragon clan who have never been married, but even the princesses of his family are also well-dressed, often dragging them to various banquets and playing In the name of entertaining the same clan in the Tianlong Realm, it actually held a son-in-law recruitment. Regarding these, Ao Hao and several other great ancestors of good fortune and other dragons naturally knew what he meant, but they were happy to see it. The most indispensable thing in the Heavenly Dragon Realm is the true dragons of various races. It is not harmful to be saved by him. Even the Heavenly Dragon Realm itself often migrates small branches to the outside world, in order to occupy the territory in more worlds and develop and grow. . It''s just that among the princesses of Ao Bing, the youngest one still wears two Bao Baotou on top of his head, looking at the innocent and cute little dragon girl who looks like a five or six-year-old girl from the human race. Pulling into it, this made Ao Na and other ancestors a little bit dumbfounded. Of course, Ao Bing is just pulling his little daughter to make up the number, and it is not enough to marry such a cute little daughter now. If anyone really dares to beat the little dragon girl, he will definitely be beaten! With the return of the ancestors and cultivators of various factions, especially the entry of the dragon and phoenix forces, it immediately attracted the attention of all the cultivators in the Five Regions. Since the ancient catastrophe, although the dragon clan is still there, it can only be seen by chance in the sea, and the phoenix clan has become extinct. The vast majority of monks have only heard of the name of the dragon and the phoenix, and have never seen the dragon and the phoenix in real life. Now that he suddenly entered the army of hundreds of millions of dragons and phoenixes in the world, how could this not surprise the monks everywhere? But no one was scared. Because long before the expedition army returned, the news that the dragon and the phoenix had come to help each other had come back, and the monks from all over the five regions had already known it. Coupled with the great victory this time, with the help of the Dragon and Phoenix races, not only defeated the coalition forces of all races, but also defeated the Angel Legion of the Bright God Realm in one fell swoop, beheading several strong fortune! As soon as the news came out, Biluo''s practice world immediately boiled over, and countless monks were elated and cheered for this great victory. Those monks who had returned from the expedition, whether they were in the Zongmen or Fangshi, as long as they were recognized by others, they would immediately surround a large group of people, and they would talk about each other and explain the various fierce battles during the expedition. Even if the ordinary young monks have limited eyesight, they can''t see the battle scenes that are too far away, but this still can''t obliterate the enthusiasm of countless monks in the spiritual world! The excitement belonging to the monks at the bottom continued, and as the events of one war after another were spread out, countless hot topics were aroused. Especially the fact that the ancestors of the Spring and Autumn Academy Shan Chang Gongsun Cuo went to the original star domain to invite reinforcements from the dragon and phoenix tribes, and to summon the army of billionaires in the deserted land to participate in the war. The spread of the uproar. Of course, Qin Feng, the Golden Immortal who originally proposed the proposal, was inevitably moved out, making him once again a hot topic among countless monks! This kind of lively scene has been soaring until the good news comes out from the family sects, one after another sects have monks promoted, or there are various visions of the Dao, this kind of lively atmosphere has once again risen to a new one. Steps. The gathering places are full of people coming and going. The monks who used to be in retreat for many years can''t sit still anymore. They often miss the gathering places and discuss all kinds of good news happily. Because, in the next few years, there were too many visions of immortality of the preaching, so many monks from all over the world were too lazy to spread it wildly. Instead, they used each domain as the place to compare which domain to preach the Dao in recent years. The number of strong people is greater. This kind of comparison, until dozens of sects successively reported that Jinxian ancestors broke through the shackles and advanced to eternity, and finally reached the true culmination. The entire Biluo practice world can be described as a boiling anti-yingtian! Chapter 1008： Benefits of each faction, Royal beast is the strongest The Biluo Five Realms cultivation world was boiling, and overseas, in Buhuoshan Mountain, the dragon and phoenix clan were all in shock. Originally thought that Bi Luo, as the defeated party, had to retreat from the original star field, a failed world that could only be preserved by the starry sky beyond the field, even if it still retained some strength, it would not be too strong. Even after so many years of recuperation and rejuvenation, some strength has been restored, but the accumulated potential should have been almost consumed. A new round of accumulation is needed, and it is difficult to see explosive growth in the future. In fact, there are very few things in the big world that suddenly experience skyrocketing power. But Biluo is different. Since the dragon and phoenix clan re-contacted Biluo, the successive events have refreshed the three views of these two top-level beast races! After starting the expedition, Brother Biluo has grown rapidly in strength over the past few thousand years. In the past few years when the dragon and phoenix races entered the realm, he has often sensed that there are changes in heaven and earth, and there are phenomena of heaven and earth. The witnesses are immortal. In addition, I can feel several deeper touches almost every year. It is the sense of heaven and earth when the golden immortal is able to advance to eternity. Several good fortune ancestors of the two races can be sure that this can''t be faked! It is precisely because they know that these can''t be faked, so the dragon and phoenix tribes are particularly shocked. They never expected that Bi Luo would show such a powerful potential! I thought that their arrival was to support Biluo, to stand in a high position to give some face to the former losers, so on the basis of being able to deal with the dragon ancestors and the ancestors of the undead, they sent a lot of powerful troops before. Come, mainly considering that Bi Luo suffered a heavy loss due to the last catastrophe, and he has the intention to help Bi Luo! But now they won''t have these ideas anymore. There is no world or ethnic group, dare to underestimate such a world with great potential! In fact, although the dragon and phoenix tribes have seen the super powers of Abandoned Land a long time ago, they dont know all the plans of the ancestors of Biluo. They just think Taixuan ancestors are so courageous that they dare to accept the Abandoned Land. Many powerful men have entered their own world to prove immortality. After all, these guys have been in the Abandoned Land for countless years, and no one knows if they have been driven mad by that cruel environment. In case one of them pretends to be obedient on the surface, they have different intentions at a critical moment and collude with foreign invasions. It will definitely bring huge trouble to Biluo! Its a pity that they dont know that most of the super powers and half-step immortals who were born in the deserted land have been surrendered by the powers of various factions. On the avenue, if there is the slightest change, the avenue will be cut off directly, and there is no possibility of betrayal. Even if there are a few superpowers who are not attached to the Biluo Jinxian Avenue, because of the unique rules and roads, several ancestors are brightened, and they feel that Biluo should be absorbed. The addition of these kinds of laws that Biluo didn''t have in the past not only makes the laws of Biluo Heavenly Dao more perfect, but also has a more profound world heritage. It is good for the entire practice world, and it also allows the younger cultivators to have a few more paths to follow! However, just in case, these super powers who have practiced unique laws have also been placed in their bodies by several good fortune ancestors with various restrictions, and even after the successful proving of Dao laws, they have also been combined with heaven. The ancestors of the Spring and Autumn Period have done all kinds of tricks. As long as they don''t betray, then everything is easy to say, but if you dare to think about it, there is absolutely no way to escape! With so much preparation, Bi Luo''s side naturally won''t have any scruples. These super powers from the deserted land and half-step immortal accumulation have long been enough, even if some half-step immortal powers are still short of opportunities and need some inspiration, as the ancestors of various factions preach to them, they can also Let these guys get more insights and advance to immortality. Thats why the five realms have one after another, and the visions of immortality of the strong proving the Dao are constantly appearing, allowing the monks everywhere to eat melons, but they also have immunity to the constantly spreading visions of the Dao, so they start to compare which field proofs. There are more powerful Taoists. And while the powerhouses from these deserted places have been proving the Dao one after another, many golden immortals and eternal realm powerhouses have also advanced by leaps and bounds. It''s just that it''s not as obvious as the guys who have caused the vision of the Dao. When there is no breakthrough in the big realm, general progress will not cause much movement, and it will not attract too many people''s attention. Therefore, in the unknown situation, many golden immortals of the various factions of Biluo have grown in Tao and deeds. I believe that if the Guangming Protoss and the Wizarding World respond with the strength previously shown by Biluo, it is very likely to suffer a boring loss. ! After all, at this level, it is very difficult to make any progress at all. The two worlds would never expect that Biluo''s Golden Immortal might have such a big improvement! And this is only the improvement of the strength of the powerful powers of each faction. In addition to these, there are many aspects that have made the overall strength of many sects of Biluo greatly improved. For example, the Central Mohist Institution City. The Organ City Lord followed the rules and went to the Abandoned Lands first. Not only did he conquer several powerful mechanical masters, but he also learned a lot from many other experts in the Star Territory who are good at mechanical puppet institutions and other methods. The skills and concepts not only allowed his demeanor and his behavior to skyrocket, and he was directly promoted to eternity after returning to Bi, but also more powerful organ puppets were cultivated. Even, he collected a lot of strong bones and special materials in the deserted land and the strong battlefield, combined with some gods derived from the law, and raised his natal puppet to the point of having the law of the independent road, not only the combat power Tyrannical can contend with eternity, and have a nearly indestructible physique, with the characteristics of self-repair! This is just an increase in his personal strength. When he organizes his previous studies into a book and teaches them to the monks in the Institution City and other sects who are good at refining institution puppets, the strength of these sects will inevitably appear.lifted. Moreover, there are more than one mechanical gods and other strong people who are good at organ puppets in Abandoned Lands. It is not good for a person to keep all the mechanical gods under his command. He just chooses the strongest two. The rest All of the mechanical masters were divided up by several forces such as the Eastern Region Secret City of Secrets, the Northern Region Xuanwu City and other forces. They received new practice concepts and different methods of refining puppets and machinery. Of course, this is only the tip of the iceberg. Other ancestors of Beimang, such as Yuguizong, have combined the cultivation methods of many necromantic world experts and their understanding of the law of death. The monks who practiced ghosts and supernatural powers felt very rewarded. Another example is the leader of the Five Poisons, the White Cloud Immortal, the Qingling Heavenly Girl of the Qing Emperor Palace, and the Shenshui Palace Li Jingshui. While they are progressing, they will also spread the many methods and novel ideas they have obtained in the Abandoned Lands. Going out will benefit their respective sects and the other monks who practice this kind of method. Therefore, the dragon and phoenix powerhouses do not know that, under the cover of so many promotion anomalies in the land of the five regions, Biluo''s overall strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, and its combat power is skyrocketing. Of course, they were mainly shocked by this sudden mass preaching vision, so they didn''t have the heart to think about other things! Otherwise, these two tribes also have strong people who are good at observing the number of Qi Luck. If you really need to distinguish between them carefully, you can actually find that the growth of Bi Luo Qi Luck is more than the blessing of thousands of immortal strong ones in succession! ... Southern Territory! The wild hills, inside and outside the gate of the Imperial Beast Sect, are also full of hustle and bustle! The rest of the practice world has received so many benefits. As a sect that entered the Abandoned Land with more Golden Immortals, the benefits they received will naturally not be lost! In fact, it should be said that in terms of the benefits of the abandoned land, the Royal Beast Sect is the one that takes the most advantage! There is no way. Qin Fengs suggestion to enter the Abandoned Land is the only two golden immortals who are familiar with the Abandoned Land, Qin Feng and Liu Xuanling of the Royal Beast Sect. In this case, Qin Feng wants to bring his own. The Taoist couple went together and others couldn''t say anything, and the elder Kongkong was a special existence that the ancestor Taixuan had named and participated in. They have entered the most golden immortals and are the most familiar with the abandoned land. If they can''t get the most benefits, that''s a strange thing! Although there are not too many powerhouses who are good at imperial beasts in the heavens and myriad worlds, they are not without them. This time they searched for a good life in the Abandoned Lands, and they really found seven or eight different worlds to be good at. The gods of the beasts and monsters. Although those guys are not too strong, they can still find some reference points in the methods of driving spirit beasts. Of course, this is not the point. After all, after so many years of perfection in the "Origin of Dominant Beasts" of the Royal Beast Sect, not to mention the perfection, but there is no fault. The real benefit is the number of strong men they conquered, and the many spirit beasts with special talents and supernatural powers captured by Qin Feng! Elder Kongkong, Li Miaozhen, Liu Xuanling and others, each of them conquered a number of super powers and half-step immortality with similar cultivation paths in the deserted land. Although the number of practices of the law of space and the law of Taiyin in the heavens and the world is relatively small, it is not as strong as other common laws such as water, fire and wind, but this type of **** who can fall into the deserted land can also achieve There are even fewer people above the half-step immortal realm. But they relied on their rich resources, and when they were in the Abandoned Land, they just cultivated a few half-step immortality from the upper peak gods, so everyone has a number of strong people to follow! Not only them, but the rest, such as the Great Ancestor, Turtle Spirit Ancestor, and Six Spirit Elders, all have super powers and half-step immortality attached to their avenue! After all, Qin Feng and their four golden immortals entered the deserted land, and they had the opportunity to secretly find a strong person suitable for several ancestors, and then whether it was directly surrendered or jointly sealed and brought back, they would not miss the elders of the sect. the benefits of. After Qin Feng and the others deliberately searched for it, in the end, Juetian Ancestor won three superpowers with fierce auras, and Six Spirit Elders won six powerful subordinates. Only the Turtle Spirit Ancestor had the least number of strong men. There is a super strong and a half-step immortal. Its not that Qin Feng and the others are not doing their best, but that there are already few strong people who practice the way of divination and deduction, and most of these strong people have the sense of seeking good fortune and avoiding evil. ? The only two of them were found by searching all over the deserted land, all because of their participation in the war of the great world. As a result, the huge battlefield obscured their feelings, so they did not detect the deserted land in advance. Danger, this is how to get in. Among them, the half-step immortality was originally just a pinnacle god. At that time, he was serving as a koo-headed warrior under the seat of a super power. After being surrendered by Qin Feng, Qin Feng provided a lot of resources and woke up at the point of the old tortoise. Advance to a half-step immortal in the deserted land! In the past few years when they returned to the Royal Beast Sect, the ancestors of Jue Tian and the others would often tell their faces to those powerful men who attached the laws to their avenues. Not only did they preach and teach them a lot of insights about the avenue, but also Given all kinds of resource benefits, in the end, they all succeeded in proving the Dao and were promoted to immortality, causing Bi Luo''s strength to skyrocket all of a sudden. Because the ancestor of Juetian was not the ancestor of the Royal Beast Sect, and there was no disciple under his seat that was promoted to immortality, so he did not receive the powerful blessing of his subordinates like the ancestor of the Five Elements and the Lord of Shenshui Palace, so he was promoted. Although the fighting power after eternity is strong, it is only the beginning of eternity. Now that he has been attached to three immortal powers at once, he has directly allowed him to march forward, stepping into the middle of eternity, and his combat power has soared. Of course, there are too few opportunities for such a sudden increase in strength. If it is not a deserted place, under normal circumstances, who can suddenly get the three laws to fit him, and is willing to attach the laws to the strong on his road? Therefore, although this method has made rapid progress, it cannot be operated as a conventional method. There are also six elders, who immediately gained six immortal attachments, her Taoism skyrocketed, and she herself accumulated a lot of vigor. This time she made rapid progress and was directly promoted to the late Golden Fairy stage. I believe that as long as she has enough insight, she will accumulate thousands more. In years, he will definitely be able to cultivate to the peak of Jinxian. And this refers to the speed of cultivation under normal circumstances. Now that the expedition is just around the corner, she is in a world of great controversy, fighting against the two big worlds, no one can say whether she will get any chance to trigger her sentiment. Even if the six-headed spirit beasts under her command can go one step further and prove to be immortal and become a golden fairy, then even if she lacks her own understanding, she can be directly pushed to the eternal state by so many immortals! Needless to say, Elder Kongkong, Liu Xuanling, and Li Miaozhen, they all now have several immortal powerhouses under his command. Elder Kongkongs cultivation has been promoted to the peak of the Golden Immortal, and he will be able to advance to the realm of eternity with only a chance. The reason why he could not advance directly was because he had insufficient accumulation of his previous cultivation base, and only the cultivation base of the late Golden Immortal was a bit short. Liu Xuanling resisted his temper, and did not forcefully increase his strength because of the number of immortals under his command. Instead, he repeatedly suppressed it, suppressing the cultivation base at the peak of the mid-Golden Immortal! Although she had practiced in the Abandoned Land for more than 100,000 years, and the foundation was considered sufficient, she still wanted to accumulate some more foundation as much as possible to lay a solid foundation for the eternal promotion in the future! Li Miaozhen is different. Before she entered the deserted land, she had been enlightened for thousands of years, and her cultivation base was advancing with great leaps and bounds, and she had cultivated to the pinnacle of the Golden Immortal. After thousands of years of polishing in the deserted land, UU reading had even improved to half a step. In the realm of immortality, and through constant tempering, the self-created Seven Emotions Knife Technique was practiced. In addition to the six unique sword intents of joy, anger, sorrow, thought, sorrow, and shock, only the sword of fear has not been perfected. This is not because she is not sufficiently savvy. It is because she is born with a temperament that is not afraid of fear and fear. In addition, there are countless challenges to the strong in this life, and it is commonplace to fight to leapfrog. So I really dont know what it is like to be afraid. It made her a little bit difficult. However, despite this, with the support of several immortal powerhouses, she has pushed her Taoism to the extreme, abruptly breaking the bottleneck of the Golden Immortal and advancing to eternity! In contrast, the progress of the ancestors of the tortoise spirit is slightly slower. As a result, the cultivation speed of the celestial cultivator who deduced the fate of the celestial mystery was much slower than that of the ordinary cultivator. Furthermore, he also had only two immortal powerhouses attached to him, far inferior to the other golden immortals of the same sect, so his cultivation level Only barely reached the late Golden Immortal stage, he was stronger than Liu Xuanling, and did not become the weakest among the Golden Immortals of the Royal Beast Sect! However, if it is said that the Royal Beast Sect who has benefited the most from the abandoned land in the entire Biluo practice world, then it is undoubtedly Qin Feng that has benefited the most from the Royal Beast Sect! Chapter 1009： Qin Fengs promotion alarmed all parties Among the dozens of golden immortals who entered the Abandoned Land at the beginning, although apart from these few from the Royal Beast Sect, the rest are all long-established veteran powers, each with a high level of cultivation, and the weakest one is the late golden immortal. The repair base. People like the Baiyun Immortal of Jiutian Mountain, Li Jingshui of the East China Sea Shenshui Palace, the Qingling Tiannv of the Qingdi Palace, etc., are the peak of the golden immortals, and they are only one step away from breaking the shackles and breaking through the bottleneck to advance to eternity. But when it comes to fighting strength, Qin Fengs skills can definitely be ranked in the forefront, even if several of the veteran pinnacle Jinxians possess a few secret tyrannical magical powers, or powerful immortal weapons, but also There is no certainty that Qin Feng can win stably. If you really want to compete, I am afraid that the chance of losing will be even higher. After all, with Qin Fengxiu as his background and countless Taoist magical powers, he can already be said to be invincible at the same level! At least in the same realm, as long as the cultivation base is not too far apart, he really doesn''t fear any opponents. With his cultivation base and familiarity with the Abandoned Lands, and he still took the initiative to bring up the idea of ??destroying the Abandoned Lands, how could he not reap enough benefits for himself! In fact, Qin Feng not only snatched a lot of benefits for the sect when he was with Elder Kongkong and the others, but when he acted privately several times later, he also raided countless numbers. He not only collected a large number of monsters from gathering places, but also looted them. The treasure house and shops of many forces! So much so that there were legends of a weird strongman in many gathering places at that time, and even many gathering places had too many missing monsters, treasure resources and shops that were robbed of countless countless gathering places. The strong are panic. Even, there has been a phenomenon that some strong men can''t find their targets when they want to hunt for food! After all, normal creatures are still accustomed to feeding on beasts, and if not necessary, they are still unwilling to hunt down other creatures who are also in human form! After the war, Qin Feng acted unscrupulously against those super-powerfuls who were unwilling to surrender, plundering countless numbers, from the weaker transcendents to the gods of all levels, and even the half-step immortal and super-powerful. Conquer the goal of imprisonment! It''s just that although the nine-layer space of the Demon Refining Pot is complete, it won''t be able to get a few more places to prove the Dao. Qin Feng didn''t want to spend his mind to control other powerful spirit beasts besides refining the demon pot, so the monsters and spirits of the super power level he collected were all prepared for the other golden ancestors of the sect. After all, the ancestor Juetian and the ancestor of the turtle spirit did not enter the deserted land. Of course, he, a junior, must consider them for them. Under his crazy collection, not only has he seized countless resources, but the number and quality of the spirit beast army under his command is rapidly increasing. If it was originally based on spirit beasts that refining and building foundations, then it is now extraordinary. The above spirit beasts have deservedly become his main combat force! Of course, in terms of quantity, it is still mainly those with low cultivation base. And as the nine-layer space is completed, the upper limit of the spirit beast that can withstand is linearly increased. With his massive resource cultivation, no matter the extraordinary monsters in the abandoned land or the original ordinary spirit beasts, they continue to multiply, and they will follow As time goes by, the number of spirit beasts in the demon refining pot will increase greatly! Although at this stage it is not yet comparable to the higher world, the number of spirit beasts under his command is no weaker than all the legions that can be obtained in any middle world. In terms of overall strength, it is far more than that of the middle world. world. After all, the middle world doesn''t have so many gods under his command! That''s all, the most important thing is that his nine-headed main spirit beast''s cultivation base in the Abandoned Land a few years ago has been further improved and consolidated. Under the circumstances that he did not hesitate to consume the immortal source energy, the weakest cultivation base of the nine main spirit beasts has also been promoted to the half-step immortal realm. The strong. This only refers to their Taoism and cultivation. In terms of real combat power, the nine main spirit beasts will be even stronger! After all, with the exception of the Great Dragon of Light, the others have integrated a lot of powerful spirit beasts, gained many talents and supernatural powers, and their combat power far surpassed their peers. Even after the great dragon of light absorbed a large amount of the immortal origin power extracted from the twelve-winged light angel by refining Qin Feng, its strength was far surpassed that of other great dragons, and even surpassed many powerful angels of the same level. After all, ordinary ten-winged angels don''t have the immortal essence of the light element for cultivation! After returning to Biluo, those strong in the deserted land can be promoted to immortality. How can the nine spirit beasts under Qin Feng''s command that he value most and spend countless resources to cultivate still get stuck in this realm and cannot be promoted? Especially the Tree of Life and Old Turtle, these two guys showed signs of promotion as soon as they returned to Biluo, but they were suppressed by Qin Feng''s taking back the Demon Refining Pot! It''s not that he doesn''t want them to be promoted to immortality, but that he intends to wait. He has to wait until the remaining few spirit beasts have reached the critical point before allowing them to advance at the same time! The main reason for this is that his own cultivation level has also reached the critical point. As the peak of the golden immortal realm, he has surpassed the half-step eternal super golden immortal powerhouse, as long as he is willing, he can penetrate that anytime and anywhere. Layers of film, achieving eternal power! It''s just that he finally chose to put it off for a while, because he wanted to get a more vigorous cultivation base, get a deeper foundation, and want to become the strongest eternal in Biluo''s history. Therefore, at the moment when all the nine main spirit beasts under his command are promoted, he will raise his Taoist cultivation level to the strongest level and then break through the realm! This is the perfect promotion state he can think of, and it is also the time when he can get the most benefits. Because, when he breaks through the golden fairyland and achieves eternity, his mind will once again be immersed in the law of heaven, wandering in the vast ocean of laws, and perceive the operation of the law of heaven, so that he can get more insights and greater The promotion! In fact, even if Qin Feng had already expected that he would make great progress in this state, when he was truly promoted to eternity, the benefits he would receive were beyond his expectations. Even the Great Patriarch and Turtle Spirit Patriarch who secretly protected him were shocked! On this day, the weather was clear and cloudless, and the gate of the Imperial Beast Zong was beaming with joy and excitement! Every disciple''s face was full of joy, and every monk talked with the fullest enthusiasm. There is no way, if any sect has more than 20 immortal powers in just a few years, and has been driven by countless spirit beasts above the extraordinary realm, it will be mad! Inside and outside of the mountain gate, it was as lively as usual. I don''t know how many disciples rode spirit beasts to and fro. Various spirit beasts and monks'' figures can be seen everywhere in the sky and on the ground. Suddenly, a familiar feeling came to my heart! That is the movement caused by the appearance of a vision between heaven and earth! For this, countless monks and even spirit beasts inside and outside the Imperial Beast Sect''s mountain gate have become accustomed to it! After all, they have experienced many times in the past few years, and this is not new for a long time! Only soon, they felt something different from the past. It seems that the heaven and earth vision this time is a bit special, and the pressure between the heaven and the earth is far more than usual! It is difficult for monks with a low cultivation level to notice the specific differences, and even ordinary heavenly immortals can only roughly know that the scope of this vision is beyond imagination! But those with advanced Taoism, some powerful experts in the spiritual world, could not help being shocked in their hearts! Because this time, the scope of the heaven and earth anomaly is too wide, so broad that it shouldn''t be the anomaly that the golden immortal should have when he is promoted! Moreover, the following movement shocked everyone, and even many powerful experts in the sect raised incredible thoughts! How can this be? Even if the proud son of the Royal Beast Sect followed Li Miaozhen to break through the Golden Immortal realm and achieve eternal Taoism, there shouldn''t be such a huge movement! Could it be that the ancestor of the Royal Beast Sect is still alive? Or is there someone proving good fortune within the gate of the Royal Beast Sect? Otherwise, why is the movement so huge? Moreover, the huge vision of heaven and earth had just begun not long before, and various visions were superimposed on top of each other, one breath after another, continuously breaking through the limit, inciting fluctuations in the laws of heaven and earth. Boom boom boom... A dull but soul-shaking thunder sounded through the world, making all the creatures who heard thunder in the area tremble, and countless beasts rushed wolves and rushed back to their nests one by one. , Or find a hole in a haystack tree, or even lie directly on the ground shivering and dare not look up! The majesty of heaven is extremely mighty! As the protagonist of the world, the human race is still better, but all the creatures other than the human race are particularly afraid of the catastrophe! The huge movement not only caused all the monks in the southern region to be alarmed, but even the other regions, including those powerful and powerful overseas, were aware of the abnormality from the fluctuation of the law of heaven. However, these powerful people can be sure that this is definitely not someone who is advancing for good luck! This is because the vision of the Dao of Heaven is different from this. Not only can everyone in the whole world feel it, but the Law of the Dao will also congratulate it. Although the current vision has also greatly touched the laws of the Tao of Heaven and caused a huge movement, it is still much worse than the good fortune of the Dao. But even so, it is enough to shock many great powers. After all, it is not for good fortune, that is, promotion to eternity. How can you not be surprised if you are promoted to eternity, but you can create a vision that is far beyond the eternal power when proving the Dao? In the land of the Five Regions, several ancestors of good fortune all turned their eyes to the southern region, their eyes penetrated the infinite space, and looked towards the place where the vision triggered on the wild mountain! The Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, Ao Ji and other three dragon ancestors also opened their huge long eyes. Two golden lights shot out from the dragon eyes, looking towards the sky through layers of sea water. "Several ancestors, but what do you see?" Next to him, Ao Binggong, the lord of the Dragon Palace, asked. "Human cultivator, really blessed!" After a long while, Ao Ji withdrew his gaze and sighed slightly: "Although my dragon race is born with a strong blood and a strong body, it has a combat power comparable to a real immortal as an adult, and I don''t know how strong it is compared to the human race. However, the human race can rise from the end of the world, can rise from the weak and strong, and eventually not only take over the predecessor from the overbearing forces such as the Lich and Monster Race, but also allow us and other natural and sacred powerful races to bow down to the wind. In order to continue to develop, the Zulong is here. I had to lead me to migrate to the ancestral realm and go to the starry sky to find another world to multiply! If the changes that have taken place in the past few years since I entered the blue sky can still be pushed to those super powerhouses in the deserted land, then today this humanist Taoist witness demonstrates the power and potential of Taoism, even if I was back then. , I am ashamed! " "what?" Ao Bing was taken aback when he heard it, and then his face was full of incredible color! Who is this ancestor in front of you? This is the first generation of golden dragon created by Zulong, and the first golden dragon in the prehistoric world. It not only possesses great fortune, but is also inherently sacred and has unlimited potential. This is the only way to become a strong fortune in the ancient times, like the phoenix and the unicorn. The two clans compete for hegemony and suppress the ten thousand clans! As a result, now, he actually said that the same realm is not as good as the human monk who is now being promoted to eternity! If this comment spreads out, it might cause an uproar. At the very least, the many strong dragons in the temple are all in a difficult mood to calm down! Naturally weak human race, a human race that can be destroyed by the breath of the dragon race, after practicing to a high level, it is even deeper than their first generation of good fortune ancestors. How not to be surprised? Southland, don''t extinguish the fire! A phoenix **** its wings and hovering, Fengming for nine days! "Ugh!" Wucai Tianfeng sighed softly, attracting the surrounding people to look sideways. "Why does Xihuang sigh?" Dan Feng in the eternal realm asked curiously. "I''m lamenting that during the Great Tribulation Period, the Phoenix descendants who settled in this realm were ignorant, and they were so unreasonably surprised. As a result, the Phoenix clan, who was still in trouble, fell on the human side, not to mention the death!" Xi Huang shook his head: "Otherwise, if they had been able to stand firmly on the side of the human race back then, now as Bi Luo grows, how can they lose their benefits?" "Perhaps it was bewitched by the two powerful demons, which affected their minds, or it was too dangerous at the beginning to allow them to see the possibility of the destruction of the group, and then they had to make such a choice!" "It''s a pity that they only see the danger of extermination, but UU reading doesn''t know where the destruction of this ethnic group came from!" Suzaku snorted disdainfully: "A group of short-sighted people who only consider their ethnicity, but never think about standing in the overall situation! I don''t know why my Phoenix clan has such a few useless juniors. Even the little guys of the East Sea Dragon clan have not wavered at all. Why are they worried? Hmph, if they can always stand in the same camp with the human race, now with our help, not to mention surpassing the East China Sea Dragon Race, their strength will skyrocket, and they will rise together with the big world of Biluo. Given the temperament of the fellow Taoists of the Human Race, how can they forget the credit of their allies? Not to mention occupying such a large sea area as the dragon clan, and there is still not only a site like Buzhanshan! " As soon as this statement came out, it was immediately endorsed by several other strong men, and they all echoed: "Our invitation to the expedition not only helped Bi Luo win the war, but also refined the world of undead and gained countless benefits. Isnt it easy to take care of a branch of them? Its a pity, its a pity..." Chapter 1010： Eternal first good fortune can be expected For a time, as Qin Feng advanced to eternity, it aroused turmoil in the Heavenly Dao, and the Five Domains were shocked and suspicious. Not only was the dragon and phoenix great powers surprised when Qin Feng broke through the golden immortal to achieve eternal Taoism, they actually made such a huge movement, but the powerhouses of the five domains were also shocked. After all, they really haven''t seen the promotion to Eternal, and they can make such a big movement! Even if the ghost ancestor Cangshan in the Ten Fang ghost city Huangquan Dongtian, after seeing the fluctuations of the heavens caused by Qin Feng, he couldn''t help but sighed: "This son has a solid foundation, and it is a bit stronger than when I achieved eternity back then!" This remark immediately provokes the shock of many city owners in Shifang Ghost Town. As the most blessed son of luck during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, Guizu has accumulated a lot of vigor, which can be seen only by looking at his ten fellow practitioners. And Qin Feng, a monk who was not a blessed cultivator at the critical juncture of the Great Tribulation of the Heavens and Earth, made the ghost ancestor so admired? Although Qin Feng had been the son of qi luck for several years, as he proclaimed the Dao immortality, the qi luck that the Heavenly Dao descended in his early years had been exhausted. Without the qi dao deliberately descending and cultivating the qi luck, he could accumulate. More vigorous than Guizu back then, how can this not shock the rest of the power! "Master, didn''t it mean that Qin Feng from the Royal Beast Sect cultivated the Nine Paths, one less than Master?" The Celestial Corpse City Lord asked in surprise: "This son is no more than a junior, how can he be better than Master before?" "Different!" Guizu shook his head: "Although I have been practicing ten Dao, the rules are similar, the scores are the same, and there will be no conflicts between each other, but they complement each other and have stronger combat power. The Daoist Qin from the Royal Beast Sect has only cultivated nine Dao Dao, which seems to be one less than mine, but in fact he is more difficult to practice than mine, because the principles of his practice are not consistent with each other, and even conflict with each other. , Such as the Avenue of Life and the Avenue of Death, such as the Law of Curse and the Law of Light! " He glanced at the several city masters in front of him and sighed: "If an ordinary monk gathers these laws in one body, it is already very good to be able to avoid being overwhelmed by the conflicts between the laws of the great avenues. However, he coordinated with each other with the help of secret methods. In the end, not only was the practitioner of the Nine Paths, but he was able to lay the foundation so strong, and even in the Abandoned Lands, there was no sign of instability in the foundation. Instead, he became a super strong! So the sky corpse, and the few of you are the same, and don''t give birth to any underestimation just because he is a new-generation monk! Don''t think that you are powerful seniors, and you will be stronger than him if you qualify for Eternity earlier than him. Even if he has just been promoted, you are not his opponents alone with the momentum he has created now. " "this" The lord of the Shifang Ghost City looked at each other, a little unbelieving. After all, even the strongest ancestor of the Royal Beast Sect, who was also the first to advance to eternity, was not their opponent, not to mention Qin Feng, who was only now promoted. But this is from the mouth of the ghost ancestor, and they can''t help but believe it! What''s more, the momentum created by Qin Fengs Eternal Achievement is really amazing, and Shifang Ghost City has no daring to the Royal Beast Sect. The ancestor of Beimang who chose Yuguizong as a ghost town is just a little concerned. However, Yuguizong has been in a relationship with Yujuzong for a long time. They are a hard-core alliance. They have a good relationship. Of course, they have to support each other. This is not a big deal! On the contrary, there are still a few city owners who have a fairly good relationship with the Royal Beast Sect. Although the ghost dragon city lord had also suspected that Qin Fengs nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon method had some problems, but the powerhouses at their level would not affect the two major forces due to a little fight between the juniors. Because of this relationship, although I have been provoked by a guy who didn''t deal with it, I have never thought about trouble with Qin Feng! Now these city masters learned from the ghost ancestors that Qin Feng''s strength is really so tyrannical, and coupled with the fact that there is not much conflict in the first place, naturally they will not be provocative. What''s more, Biluo is in the stage of rapid rise. It is the time when all the sects must work together to deal with the strong enemy. It is said that the Shifang Ghost City and the Royal Beast Sect are far away from the north and the south. There is no real enmity. Deal with the upcoming world war! Just like the feud between the Royal Beast Sect and Taiyi Mountain, such as the grievances between the Five Poison Sect and the Giant Spirit Sect, they have not been mentioned in these years. Although it is not a sincere cooperation, they have not done anything during this period! The most important thing is that Guizu has made such a high evaluation of Qin Feng, which is both admiration and admiration! I sigh that Qin Feng clearly did not have the great luck he had in the ancient catastrophe, but he can still have such an achievement, and praise Qin Feng for his abundant accumulation, and the future can be expected! Several city masters also heard a certain meaning from the tone of the ghost ancestor. They know that if nothing happens, the possibility of Qin Feng''s accomplishment of good fortune is much better than them. Even if he continues to cultivate one by one according to his current momentum, the time to achieve good fortune may not be too far! For such a powerful man with infinite potential, no one would foolishly oppose him! Zhongyu, Chunqiu Academy. Gongsun mistakenly looked at the sky, with a helpless smile on his face for a long time, and sighed: "I thought I was once the number one person in the eternal realm, even if I could not keep it, but if there were no endless years of accumulation, there would be no After experiencing the great calamity of heaven and earth again, I shouldn''t be born a stronger peer than me. Unexpectedly, not long after I achieved good luck, someone would catch up, and even looking at this momentum, I''m afraid I will surpass me soon! " Beside, Su Mu looked at Gongsun Cuo with a full face in surprise: "Shan Chang, you mean, that Qin Feng Daoist from the Royal Beast Sect can surpass you in the eternal realm?" "good!" Gongsun nodded in error: "Moreover, he has just been promoted now, and he already has such a momentum. After the eternal accomplishment, there will definitely be a period of rapid progress, when it will catch up with my original combat power, and even exceed my previous achievements. It doesnt take long!" "hiss?" Su Muzhe took a deep breath: "The head of the mountain didn''t read it wrong? Is it true that Qin Feng is preaching?" "Who else can it be besides him?" Gongsun glanced at him by mistake: "Not to mention in the Southern Territory, even in the entire Biluo, can you find a monk who has accumulated more vigorously than him in the Golden Immortal realm?" Su Muzhe hesitated for a while, and finally shook his head, then patted his thigh regretfully: "When he first came to my Spring and Autumn Academy, even the Purple Mansion hadn''t achieved it. At that time, I should be more resolute and take more advantages to keep him. Not to mention, it was only for his current cultivation base, even if the two stinky boys in front of the equation and Tang Sanyuan were replaced. It is also worthwhile to give it to the Royal Beast Sect. Alas, what a pity, what a pity, how could I not be cruel and give even greater benefits back then? " He was very upset in his heart. If more benefits were given at that time, the ancestor of the tortoise spirit might not have been tempted. After all, no matter how the ancestor of the tortoise spirit could deduced the secret, at that time it would never be counted as Qin Feng''s current achievements. However, Tang Sanyuan and the first two of the equations are now only dangling in the early and middle stages of the Golden Immortal. Although it is rare for others to achieve the Golden Immortal Avenue, for a single hegemonic power, the two golden immortals are really true. It may not be too important. If they can be used to trade the number one power in the contemporary eternity, no matter how you look at it, it will be a very cost-effective thing. What''s more, as the first person in the eternal realm, how high the chances of success in the future are, just look at Gongsun''s mistake! Of course, he just thought about it. If Qin Feng and the others were still at a low level, they were just little cultivators who hadn''t achieved the Purple Mansion. There would be nothing if the two major sects exchanged their disciples. As long as they are willing, there is still time to change the way of cultivation. As for now, don''t ask for it. Good. "Ha ha" Gongsun made a chuckle: "I have seen this son several times in his early years, but in any case, I never expected that the young man with a shallow cultivation base would have such an achievement now!" Wild mountains! The dark clouds above the Imperial Beast Sect''s mountain gate are overwhelming, and the sky is full of thunder! Layers of tribulation clouds accumulate, and a full nine layers of tribulation clouds converge, so that all the surrounding heaven and earth can feel this depressive aura, and the roar of tribulation can be heard in hundreds of thousands of miles! A thick thunder fell one after another, smashing down towards the nine-headed spirit beast. Although the sky swallowing toads, as Qin Feng''s nine main spirit beasts, have long been in harmony with Qin Feng''s atmosphere, Biluo Tiandao does not treat them as external powerhouses and sends them to the boundless heavenly punishment, but uses the heavenly calamity. The situation refines the aura on their bodies, and after the tribulation is over, they will leave the mark of Biluo in their bodies, and they will completely become a powerful member of the Biluotian Dao! But even so, this tribulation is not so easy, no matter how to say it is a golden celestial tribulation, of course it will not be too easy! In fact, if other monster beasts of the same level were replaced, not to mention the death of nine deaths, it would also be dangerous. However, each of the nine spirit beasts under Qin Feng''s command not only accumulated vigorously, but also had many abilities. Therefore, although the skin and flesh being smashed by the tribulation, it looked embarrassed, but in fact it did not hurt the origin! Even the three-legged death crow who likes to hide in the distance and cast a curse to sneak attack on secretly smashed his wings at this time, and did not dodge. Because it knows that as long as it survives this tribulation, it will not encounter the tribulations of the heavens in the world in the future, and even if it can make great contributions to Biluo, it will be rewarded with luck. The dragon of light was bathed in the thunder of the roar, roaring and roaring constantly, carrying on the thunder of the roar, and accepting the baptism of heaven! When it hadn''t followed Qin Feng in its early years, it had never thought about the promotion of Protest Dao and the passage of Tribulation! But now that I have been following my master for so many years, I have already learned enough about the world of spiritual practice, so I have no complaints, but very positive. It can be said to be a bargain. Because long before it, the ancient Guangming Buddha of the Great Guangming Temple had embedded the law of light on the Biluotian Dao, which made this white dragon less trouble. Otherwise, as an external creature, it will cultivate the law of light that Biluo has never experienced before, and the calamity it has to face will not be light. Although the Guangming Ancient Buddha took the first place to bring the law of light to Biluo, it lost the achievement of becoming the master of Biluo''s light, but it also made its calamity much smaller. The Hellhound on the other side is extremely fierce. This guy is full of muscles and ferocious, and he opens three brutal mouths with interlaced teeth and roars to the sky, letting the thunder fall on him without dodge or avoid the slightest defense, let the thundering thunder. When it fell, its hair was scorched, and there were waves of electric light constantly appearing! The tree of life not far away seemed even more wild. Its tree body was too tall, and it stretched directly below the robbery cloud, bearing the most violent bombardment of the thunder! Although the branches that have been bombarded by thunder constantly break and turn into ashes, it has unlimited vitality, and it will live with it. The more thunder slashes, the faster it grows, and finally grows the tree directly into the cloud. The interesting branches and leaves stretch directly to the tribulation clouds in all directions, extracting the vitality and growth in the thunder tribulation! But to say that the most relaxed, but also belong to the tortoise. This old tortoise turned into a huge body like a mountain and lay down on the ground. When the thunder fell on it, there was no trace of injury to it. It was offset by the attack by its tyrannical defense, and the energy in the thunder was offset. Absorbed. Heaven-swallowing toad looked the most fierce at this time. This guy didn''t let Thunder Tribulation hit her body at all. Instead, he opened his mouth and swallowed the thunder that slashed at it directly into his abdomen, tempered by the Golden Celestial Tribulation. The world in the belly! However, this method is very dangerous, if it is really shattered by the thunder, it might be destroyed for many years! It is also self-sustaining and vigorous accumulation, with a certain degree of certainty, and when it is really unable to hold it, it can shut up in time and get the help of the owner and the other spirit beasts! After all, its not the Sky-Swallowing Toad that is going through the calamity on its own, but to follow Qin Feng and the other eight spirit beasts. In a critical period, both Qin Feng and the other eight-headed spirit beasts can help it stop the danger A few thunder tribulations and the law of life can heal injuries! For a time, each of the nine beasts showed their abilities, and one after another used their abilities to survive the catastrophe in the most beneficial way for them! Qin Feng is also undergoing the tempering of Heavenly Tribulation! Originally, he did not need to face the Heavenly Tribulation for eternity, but who made him choose to advance when the nine-headed spirit beast enlightened. Moreover, he was surrounded by nine beasts, and his own strength was too strong and his aura was too strong, which caused him to bear the power of Heavenly Tribulation that was stronger than the power of thunder that any spirit beast needed to bear! However, instead of being dissatisfied with this, he was quite excited to let go of his defenses and greet the catastrophe with his tyrannical body. It was precisely this opportunity to refine his body to achieve Consummation. Otherwise, the pure power has reached the level corresponding to the soul, but in fact it is still a little faint, even after being promoted to eternity, it will take many years to refine it! Isn''t it the best time to temper your body now to undergo the baptism of the Heavenly Tribulation? Chapter 1011： 9 beasts, immortal crows, king Rumbling... Under the Nine Heavens Tribulation, Qin Feng was smashed by thick thunders, his robes shattered and his hair was erected, looking quite embarrassed. However, although the Nine Heavens Tribulation has become stronger than the original due to his intervention, but with his strong physique far beyond the ordinary Jinxian, it is enough to support it, even if it is occasionally split by several violent thunders. Dao wounds, before the thunder drill rages like a wound, it will recover at a speed visible to the naked eye! As Qin Feng absorbed more and more power of the thunder, his physique became stronger and stronger, completely precipitating the somewhat vain physical power that had been caused by forcibly refining the body by swallowing too many immortal origins! Gradually, Qin Feng felt that the benefits of the thunder power outside him were getting less and less, and he frowned, and then gave a soft drink, his body soared, and he turned into an existence like a sky-high giant, his head was about to reach his head. Above the robbery cloud. After the supernatural powers of the heavens and the earth became larger, the huge body was able to withstand the bombardment of thunder in more places, which allowed his Dao body to be tempered at a deeper level! At the same time, as the nine-headed spirit beasts successively broke through the shackles to prove the immortality, he himself no longer suppressed the Taoism, directly broke through the baptism of the sky thunder, and completely sank his mind into the laws of the heaven. There is a sense of heaven, the law trembles, and there are many visions between heaven and earth! Om... Behind Qin Feng, like a peacock opening a screen, nine huge avenues emerged one after another, connecting the emptiness of heaven and earth. At the same time, the nine rules on his body faintly matched the breath of the nine main spirit beasts around him, and the rules corresponded. At this moment, because of Qin Feng''s tyranny, the Taoism of the nine-headed main spirit beast is also rapidly improving. And the nine-headed spirit beasts are completely promoted to immortality, and their spiritual consciousness is also immersed in the laws of heaven. While growing rapidly, they also continue to feed back Qin Feng, pushing Qin Fengs cultivation base to a higher level. go. At this moment, if there are monks near them, they will definitely benefit from the strong laws around them. One eternal, nine immortal, and at the same time connect the mind and the heaven, even if it is just unconsciously leaking a little breath and rhyme, it is enough for many monks to get infinite benefits, so that the Tao will make great progress! It''s a pity that the catastrophe has not passed at this time, no one dared to approach it! In fact, even if the tribulation finally dissipated, even if you are close, you don''t have to worry about being targeted by the tribulation, the ancestors will not allow others to pass, so as not to disturb Qin Feng and their enlightenment! Compared with Qin Feng''s cultivation base, whether other cultivators can benefit from it is not in the eyes of several ancestors. They cannot allow any cultivator to approach because of a little benefit from others. In this great world where the power is attributed to the individual, it is impossible for the promotion of the weak to affect the strong''s perception of the way of heaven, even if the chance of affecting them is minimal. In fact, the eternal realm is not something that ordinary little monks can influence. Even if the heavenly immortal sacrifices the bombardment with an immortal weapon, it may not be able to break the natural barrier formed by Qin Feng''s understanding of the heavens. But if you are not afraid of ten thousand, you will be afraid of anything. If you really wake him up because of the approach of outsiders, and withdraw your mind from the enlightenment of the heavens in advance, the loss will be great. So several ancestors drove away all the monks and spirit beasts nearby three thousand miles early, giving Qin Feng a quiet enlightenment environment! I don''t know how long it has passed, and there is no more thunder in the sky, and the nine-fold cloud of black calamity is no longer full of the aura of destruction, but has begun to show signs of dissipating. Although the sky is still pitch black and groggy, there is no sense of danger, so that many creatures on the earth are no longer frightened, and many birds and beasts have dared to leave their nests and move freely. The vision between heaven and earth became more and more obvious, the robbery cloud quickly dissipated, and the sky was as blue as a wash, which made people feel refreshed. Nine days away, there was a fairy music like nothing, and everyone who heard it was drunk, feeling that Dao Xin had been baptized and became much purer. What''s more, even the cultivation base was listening to the fairy music. Grow, become stronger! But these are just the feelings of ordinary monks who dont know tens of thousands of miles away. As the protagonists who triggered this huge vision, the nine spirit beasts such as Qin Feng and Sky-Swallowing Toad have gone through this far-unconventional catastrophe. , Will naturally get more rewards from heaven! The mighty and pure spiritual power is constantly pouring into the bodies of the nine spirit beasts, turning into higher-level fairy qi and special energy flowing in their bodies, fusing with the thunder-thunder power previously absorbed into the body, and transforming rapidly. Become immortal gas. This is the benefit for them to get through the golden celestial calamity and get rewards from heaven. At this moment, the amount of immortal energy growing in their bodies is fast and large, which is countless times faster than the speed that they will slowly accumulate in the future. Instructed, immediately seize the opportunity to transform the huge energy accumulated in the body into immortal energy. Although the energy of normal combat has been consumed, those can be recovered through normal cultivation, and the immortal aura is different. If you missed this opportunity, even if you practice hard for ten thousand years, you may not have the time to transform now. many! The aura of immortality is the most fundamental power that distinguishes all immortal realm powers from ordinary immortals. It is the foundation of their ability to live the same life as the heavens and the earth, except for the laws of the Great Dao. If they missed the opportunity when they were just promoted, they could only absorb massive amounts. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth is gradually tempered and transformed according to the law of the Great Dao! At this moment, the ability to quickly transform the body''s power into immortal energy is only the most basic benefit brought by their promotion. What really makes them change from the level of life is the complete formation of the law of the Dao, so that they can all be mastered individually. One force! After mastering a law, not only will life be sublimated in all directions from the body to the soul, but it can also suppress all existences that are proof of the Dao with the power of the Great Dao. It can be said that with the exception of those rare super powers from all walks of life, even if there are many immortals, as long as they are not trapped in a desperate situation, the immortal powers can retreat safely, and there is almost no possibility of being besieged by low-level existences. And condensing their own Dao Law, which means that from now on they only need to walk along this road unswervingly. They dont need to be like before. Maybe they will fall into confusion when they dont know the future. How should the way forward. Although every step forward after the preaching will be difficult and require immortal powerhouses to continue to stand along their own avenues to open up, but they will never lose themselves again! The Sky-Swallowing Toad opened its big eyes that were bright and resembling a full moon. There was endless space in the eyes flashing, and the sun, moon and stars gleamed, seeming to hide endless mystery and magnificence in them. Its huge snow-white belly bulged, and a few frogs croaked in its mouth, resounding through the mountains! As it proves immortal, the internal space has been completely formed into a small world! Of course, there is still a big gap from the real world, and it has never thought of turning its belly space into a real world. After all, it majors in the laws of space and does not need a complete world to deduce the cultivation base and improve the Taoism! The branches and leaves of the tree of life are as green as jade, revealing endless vitality. Wherever it is, the surrounding air will become very fresh, and there are more subtle auras between the branches and leaves. People will know that this is a magical plant at a glance. Linggen treasure tree! Chun Qiu Cicada did not know when it flew to the tree of life, lying on its branches, looming in the swaying branches and leaves, if it hadn''t made a few calls of "know, know", it would be really hard to find that there is something else here. A demon in immortal realm! The old tortoise is lying on the ground and is too lazy to move. It is huge as a mountain. Although the innate gossip aura on the turtle shell has disappeared into the body as the catastrophe disappears, the lines on the turtle shell seem to be more mysterious and unpredictable. If you are good at it Fu Dao or masters who are proficient in formations will surely have a strong desire to explore when seeing the **** pattern on its back! On the other side, the immortal Qingluan is full of radiance, and his feathers are becoming more and more beautiful. It spreads its wings in the sky, and its long tail feathers fly across the sky like a rainbow. The clear phoenix resounds through the sky, to all things in the world. The creature shows its noble blood and majesty! The hellhound''s body is constantly changing, gradually turning into a human form. However, its human form is a bit too terrifying. Not only is it a height of five feet tall, which is far more than an average person, but its sturdy muscles reveal the power of violent violence. All the tips of hands and feet are sharp claws. There are three huge dog heads on his shoulders, and the jagged fangs in his mouth are shining with cold light, which makes people fearful! It twisted its three dog heads and looked around and adjusted for a while, and finally shook the dog''s head, feeling a little uncomfortable, so the figure shook and changed back to the original **** dog look! It feels that its good to be a dog, so why have to learn other monsters to transform into a human form? Not only does it rely on two legs to walk, but even its fighting style will undergo a huge change. Where is its original form when it fights fiercely? Unlike the Hellhound, the Ghostface Spider has always been pursuing the path of transformation, but she was previously troubled by the deep and devil''s practice methods, and it is always difficult to count the transformation. Now that the Dao of Proof is immortal, she can finally transform her form completely, so she transformed herself into a beautiful and charming woman, and many female fairies in the world of spiritual practice transformed her into a palace costume. It''s just that the light in her eyes flashed, and the whole person was like a ripe peach, exuding endless charm. So although she put herself in the outfit of a female fairy, no matter how she looked or described her demeanor, she looked like a smoky witch, not a Taoist fairy! Laogui''s eyes lit up when he saw the coquettish look of the ghost-faced spider. It''s a pity that the Ghost Face Spider obviously doesn''t mean to cast its charming eyes on it, but always turns around on its owner! However, the ghost face spider was just looking at it, but he didn''t dare to seduce his owner. Otherwise, that fierce hostess might use her white tiger knife to split everything into two parts of herself! Relatively speaking, the white dragon, who was able to transform its shape a long time ago, and whose changing appearance was extremely beautiful, didn''t care much about it. Bai Long glanced at the Ghost Face Spider with the witch temperament on his body with disdain, then raised his head proudly, and then began to look at his huge and powerful body! Although the Dragon God Realm has been breached by the real dragon family, and it was a little sad when it heard the news, but after all, it has never been to that place. Now it is thinking about whether to use its master. The identity of the dragon is close to that of the true dragon family, and see if you can get some of the benefits of the dragon in the dragon **** world from the hands of the true dragon powers! But if it wants to make even greater progress in the future the chance is definitely not in the dilapidated Dragon God Realm, but in the Bright God Realm! No way, who made it a natural dragon of light? The blame is that the Light God Realm sows the seeds of light everywhere, so that many worlds have the law of light. As a dragon of the light system, it has already achieved immortality. The outside world has almost reached its peak. If you want to improve, you can only use the idea of ??the Bright God Realm. Just like the ancient Guangming Buddha of the Great Guangming Temple in the Western Regions continues to benefit from the Angel Legion! The three-legged death crow still uttered an unpleasant hoarse crow cry, and the body was still pitch black as ink, but it had been able to completely converge the ominous aura in the body, and there was a crown-like crown on the top of its head. Feathers, eyes radiant with golden light, looked much more luxurious than before, from a little black crow that never slipped into autumn, he became a crow prince! Just when the spirit beasts were delighted for their promotion, Qin Feng slowly opened his eyes! ps: Okay, it''s verbose again, everyone, forgive me, when I''m done tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, I will spend more time to write well! Chapter 1012： The person Qin Feng admires most At this time, Qin Feng didn''t see divine light blooming in his eyes, but revealed an aura of returning to nature. Today, his whole person looks like jade, except for that temperament, but also a little ethereal, and he looks no different from ordinary people! Of course, except for his extremely handsome face! If we insist on finding out the difference between him and ordinary people, in addition to his temperament, that is his appearance! In fact, although he was originally born quite handsome, he is still not a peerless handsome man. Its just that the practice of the Immortal Dao method has its own beauty effect. Although Qin Fengs cultivation method did not deliberately move closer to those methods of beauty, but as he refined the Dao body with spiritual energy and immortal energy time and time again. , Especially today''s physical body has become an eternal Taoist body after the Nine Heavens Tribulation, as long as it does not suffer a catastrophe, it will be immortal! At this point, the physical body has been cultivated to perfection, and there is no uncomfortable place on the body. The appearance is the same as that of the year. It has not changed much. It is still sharp and angular, handsome and handsome, and the temple is like a knife. Eyebrows are like ink painting... But if you look closely, you can see that every skin texture on his body is so perfect and flawless. Although his appearance is still the same, the whole person looks many times better than the boy before. This shows that , The effect of cultivating the Immortal Dao technique was more than a hundred times better than the effect of one of the four great evil arts he had seen in his previous life, the Beauty Dafa! Of course, as an immortal who is obsessed with the Tao, Qin Feng said that he did not pay too much attention to his appearance, and he pretended not to see the infatuated eyes of the spider beauty, and to those who watched him from a distance. The female cultivator spied on his face openly or secretly, and also whispered to discuss how handsome he was, and he pretended not to hear it. No way, he has encountered too many such situations in the past, and he has long been used to it! What else can I do? If he really dares to have any ideas, he doesn''t know whether those female cultivators will be taught by Li Miaozhen, but he will end up in two ways, or use the wishful golden hoop that he has cultivated to the eternal realm to resist the white tiger sword. Try to see if it will be manually removed, or it will be completely squeezed dry by your own Senior Sister Baihu. Its just that with his powerful eternal Taoism, its not easy to squeeze him out without a long time. He doesnt want to leave an impression of lewdness to outsiders, and he doesnt want to be cut out by Li Miaozhen once and for all, so he can only ignore the Yingying outside. Ying Yanyan. At this point, he is far worse than the old Patriarch. Until now, Qin Feng didn''t understand how the old paternal master was comforting his wife, and he still didn''t know how many concubines he had taken in, and he was still able to go outside to be happy. Regarding the methods of the old Patriarch, he can only admire it, and while he yearns for it, he also heartily arouses a bit of self-ashamed thoughts! "Roar" "Tweet..." "Guck, guck..." When a group of spirit beasts noticed that their owner had opened their eyes, they immediately yelled a few times with joy, and rushed forward, all wanting to surround the owner and have a affection, expressing their gratitude to the owner. If it were not for Qin Feng, it would be a fluke for them to achieve the realm of immortal gods. Some of them are difficult to cultivate or their talents were not too outstanding at the beginning. I am afraid that even Immortal Dao would be difficult to achieve. For the Sky Swallowing Toad, if it werent cultivated by Qin Fengs massive resources, with its weak cultivation base, even if it was lucky to find enough food with spiritual energy, it would be able to cross the threshold of foundation building and condense the demon. Dan, but it''s hard to say whether he can cultivate to the Purple Mansion. After all, the higher the level of resources, the more rare it is. A small Demon Core Realm Sky-Swallowing Toad wants to **** resources from the monks and monsters of all parties. The probability of being killed is too high, even if not. If you are killed, there is a high probability that you will not get enough resources in your lifetime and your life will be exhausted! Like the tree of life, it was just a small spirit-chewing vine demon in its earliest days. Ever thought that one day I would become immortal and become a golden fairy fruit? Another example is the Ghost Face Spider. When Qin Feng conquered her, she was only at the shallow cultivation level of the Qi Refining Realm. However, she was lucky and never left behind. In addition, Qin Feng was more sentimental, so she was collected as the eighth level. The main spirit beast. If it werent for Qin Feng, based on its original cultivation environment and few resources, it would be considered good to be able to cultivate to the foundation-building stage. NS. Even if the talent is good and the bloodline is extraordinary, when Qin Feng conquered him, he already had such good abilities as Bailong, Hellhound, and Divine Tortoise. It is still possible to achieve Immortal Realm. As for immortality, I really didnt dare to do more. think. Even if Laogui had fantasies in this area in his early years, it was only a fantasy. It was even more difficult to achieve an immortal golden fairy in Biluo with the body of a demon race. If it hadn''t encountered Qin Feng, it was most likely to be captured to guard the cave mansion of the mountain gate, or be killed directly by the alchemy refiner. The tortoise shell with the innate gossip **** pattern behind it is definitely the best material for refining some special immortal artifacts. Once it is stared at, it is hard not to die! Although the spring and autumn cicada has a high starting point, it would be difficult for it to become immortal in this life if it hadn''t followed Qin Feng. After all, the ancient spring and autumn trees would not continue to support it for cultivation, and it is even more impossible to assign its own Dao laws to it! It is precisely because of this that these spirit beasts are extremely grateful to their masters after they have achieved immortality and mastered the corresponding Dao laws. It''s just that they are huge, not to mention that the old tortoise is huge as a mountain, and the body of the tree of life stands directly on the ground, into the clouds. Even though the spring and autumn cicadas are relatively petite in size, they are after all demon clan alien spirit worms, and their body size will not be much smaller at the current cultivation base. Don''t look at it lying in the branches and leaves of the tree of life, but it looks very inconspicuous, but this is because the size of the tree of life jumps to a huge size. In fact, the body of the spring and autumn cicada is also a hundred feet long! So they rushed towards Qin Feng from all directions, and suddenly smashed into a ball. However, the size of the tree of life is too big, and it certainly won''t suffer. The old tortoise is huge as a mountain and has immense power. It directly squeezed the three Hellhounds behind him. Now he can get very angry with the Hellhound. This old tortoise snatched the title of licking the dog, not to mention, dare to provoke himself at this time, really afraid that it won''t succeed? Everyone is now a strong man of immortality, who seems to be weaker than anyone else? It barked annoyed, and opened its mouth to take a bite, but the old tortoise is so cunning, not to mention its talent to deduct supernatural powers, and it is extremely sensitive to danger. Even if it does not use these methods, it does not use the sense of whim. The cunning temperament can also calculate the hellhound''s reaction. Therefore, it shrank its tail and put it directly into the shell, allowing the Hellhound to take a bite on its shell, but it didn''t even leave a trace. Undead Qingluan hovered in the void, glancing proudly at the spirit beasts. It was born good at flying, so it would not run on the ground like the other guys, so when it spread its wings high above it, it already flew to the front of its owner. The ghost-faced spider spread out the flowers that he dressed up, twisting his soft waist and walking past the old turtle''s eyes. Looking at the full body with all kinds of amorous feelings, the old turtle couldn''t help but stop, and let the Ghost Face Spider walk in front of him! Bailong learned everything, not only changed into a human form, but also extended her wings behind her back. The silver-haired woman flapped her wings and flew over the top of the old cock, and came to Qin Feng in a blink of an eye. Just before the ghost face spider and the white dragon came to Qin Feng, Chunqiu Cicada''s faint fluctuations outside his body flashed, and the flow of time around him suddenly changed, slowing down the movements of the other spirit beasts for a moment, and it took the opportunity Overtaken the undead Qingluan! But to say that the fastest is the Sky Swallowing Toad! This guy often followed Qin Feng in his early years. At this moment, when he saw the appearance of the other spirit beasts, he suddenly felt disdainful, groaned a frog croak, and moved forward, crossing the space in an instant, and came to Qin Feng. Moreover, its figure kept shrinking as it flew forward, and when it came to Qin Feng, it became only the size of a fist, just falling into the palm of Qin Feng''s outstretched hand. Qin Feng chuckled, and stroked the smooth and soft body of Tian Swallowing Toad twice, then got up and patted Laogui''s head. The Ghost Face Spider looked at the long tortoise head above his head, and couldn''t help rolling his eyes! I thought that this old tortoise was already fascinated by his own charm. I didnt expect to fight for favor, but he would also play some tricks, even clearly letting himself go in front, but still relying on his head to be big enough to reach himself. Front! "Congratulations to the master for making great advances and eternal sermons!" The ghost face spider quickly withdrew his mind, did not dare to run over to hold his master''s arm to act like a baby, let alone touch the master''s body with his fullness. Otherwise, although her hostess doesn''t like to be jealous, she is worried that she will be roasted and eaten! Although there are not many people who like to eat spiders, if it is a spider in the immortal realm, it is another matter. However, she was deeply influenced by the demon god, and she was also a woman, so she was a little active in her mind, and she immediately congratulated her to show her sense of existence: "The master has been the eternal greatness with the sun and the moon since then. Yes, a peerless powerhouse who can survive even if the world is destroyed, our subordinates are proud to follow their master!" "Yes, Not Bad!" Qin Feng smiled and exclaimed: "The skill of slapping beards and horses has improved!" "Whee" This spider beauty stretched out her white and delicate hand to cover her mouth and smiled, UU reading www. uukanshu.com didn''t care about Qin Feng''s slightly offbeat praise, but said in his heart: "The subordinates have also been immortal, and there will be more places to work for the master in the future!" It''s a pity that she''s good with everything else, it''s that this imitation of shyness by the fairy from another family does not show the slightest shame, on the contrary, it seems more and more charming and seductive. But soon, she stayed honestly. Not only did she put away her fascination, she also took a few steps back seriously, standing next to the old turtle, looking inconspicuous. Because, Li Miaozhen is here! She walked lightly, came from the top of the peak thousands of miles away, fell beside Qin Feng, looked at Qin Feng with great joy, went up and down a lot, and couldn''t help holding...White Tiger Sword! "cough!" Qin Feng took her hand, just about to speak, suddenly heard a bell ringing in the distance! "Clang...clang...clang..." In the distance, on the top of the main peak, the bells ringed everywhere, attracting countless monks to wait and see! ~： 10 oclock tonight Brothers, I have something to delay today. I haven''t gotten home yet. I will update at about ten o''clock in the evening. Don''t blame you for being late, forgive me! Chapter 1013： 40 Who is not surprised Inside and outside the gate, there are lights and festivities! The royal beast sect was full of sects, and everyone was very happy. Every disciple was filled with joyful smiles. Everyone was proud of the sect''s soaring strength. Even the elder Yin Qi, who has always been called cold-faced by the disciples of the door, had a rare smile on his face. Although this smile is so ugly, it doesn''t make people see the joy at all, but it feels like a cold and poisonous snake with its mouth wide open, terrible and frightening! "Wow" The cry of the little girl came out, quite strange in this joyful atmosphere! Everyone followed the fame, but it was Elder Yin Qi''s who didn''t know how many generations of disciples had just been tricked into a six or seven-year-old female disciple who was frightened to cry by the gloomy smiling face of Elder Yin Qi. Yin Shisan was a little anxious beside her, feeling helpless, and didn''t know how to comfort her little apprentice. This is his disciple who used a few rock candied haws to lure her into the line of Yin Snake by taking advantage of the ignorance and ignorance of the young girl''s horror characteristics. Speaking of these elders in the Yin-Snake line, there is nothing they can do. Their line is too special. The cursing method is so unique. It is difficult to carry forward the cursing method, and Biluo Tiandao will not allow it to be cursed. This weird method is popular in the world! Otherwise, Qin Feng''s Demon Refining Pot wouldn''t have only the three-legged death crow, a spirit beast with the talent to curse supernatural powers! Nowadays, there are tens of millions of various crow monsters in the fourth layer of the refining pot, and even the three-legged death crows themselves have favored many female crows, but none of their descendants have cursing talents, which shows how rare such talents are. ! The ordinary disciples of the Royal Beast Sect did not dare to practice the "Seven Curses of the Nether Yin Snake", fearing that they would not be able to cultivate, but they would be cursed back. The Yin Snake line does not dare to accept disciples indiscriminately, and must look for disciples with special talents and physiques, otherwise, then consider where to find the Yin Snake suitable for cursing. Although there is no need to look for aliens with talents such as the Three-legged Death Crow to curse supernatural powers, they are all human races who are born with certain psychic or other types of talents. Under various conditions, although the Yin She line has not required a single transmission for the first line for the past generations, in fact, no one has ever been Ding Xingwang! Even after the sect opened on the expedition, the power surged, and more talented disciples could be recruited from everywhere, and many rare evil and evil snakes were found from the starry sky, but they did not let the Yin snake have a line. The situation is alleviated! Perhaps it is because the inheritance of the curse of the Yin-Snake line is too damaging. Anyway, there are very few disciples who are suitable for practicing this line. Thousands of years have passed, from the original Yin Qi elders to the present, and it has barely been passed on to Yin. Thirteen! And Yin Shisan has now cultivated to the cultivation base of the Primordial God Realm. It was a coincidence that I met this little girl, and she was ecstatic when she saw that all kinds of tricks and abduction routines were staged in turn, and this flickered. The little girl, at the same time, took out the identity of the elder of the inner gate of the Royal Beast Sect, and asked the family behind the little girl to nod and agree to worship him as a teacher, and finally found the heir before he became the immortal way. As a result, this was just getting started, and was about to take the little girl to see the grand occasion of the sect, and was scared to cry by the enthusiastic Yin Qi elder! "Uh" Elder Yin Qis cold triangular eyes jumped involuntarily, and he stepped back two steps helplessly, spreading his hands to indicate that he was not malicious, just because at first sight the disciple found the heir, he wanted to touch the little boy with joy. The girl''s head is just a sign of closeness. Seeing this, the few elders who were familiar with each other couldn''t help but laughed, did not come to help comfort them, but watched the excitement next to them. First of all, they thought it was very interesting that the elder Yin Qi, who had always been grim and cold, was so helpless! In the end, she was still a feminine fairy who couldn''t see it. Today is the day of the sect''s rejoicing after all. Later, many guests will come, and other sect daoists will see how decent this scene is, so she stepped forward and calmed down. With the tears of the little girl, the cheerful atmosphere in the hall continued. Today, the Royal Beast Sect Juzong Daqing! In fact, as early as a few years ago, the sect of the sect appeared one after another strong proving the Dao, and you were ready to celebrate when the Da Neng Dao made great progress. It''s just that there were strong people in the entire practice world at that time constantly causing visions of the Dao, but if it is divided into different schools, then there are not many. Therefore, it is not bad for many sects to celebrate this, and some sects do not even invite guests to a banquet because they are not the elders in the door, but the powerful Abandoned Lands who are conquered. In this case, you can''t always celebrate many times because of the improvement of the cultivation level of several ancestors, right? It''s easy to be jealous! After all, their own gains in the Abandoned Lands have been so huge, and now their own cultivation bases have skyrocketed because of this, and they have benefited infinitely. If they still invite all parties one after another, it would be too public! And if the number of events is too much and it is annoying, lets not talk about it. If you encounter some people with narrow-mindedness and are secretly provoked by some hostile sects, they may bury hidden dangers in the future, maybe they are fighting. At that time, the enemies they need to face will be much stronger than expected. Therefore, several ancestors suppressed the elders'' suggestions to celebrate from the beginning, and even when Li Miaozhen was promoted to eternity, he did not act aggressively, but waited silently. They are waiting for Qin Feng to leave the customs! Li Miaozhen was able to advance to eternity, Qin Fengdao was even higher, and there was no reason why he could not prove the eternal Tao fruit. The ancestors plan to wait for Qin Feng to be promoted to Eternal, and then entertain guests from all over the world together! They only need to be diligent. As long as they dont show up, the ordinary strong will not see anything. The other strong in the deserted place proves immortal. It is also possible that those guys are born of beasts, and there is no need to celebrate this. Otherwise, doesn''t it appear that the Royal Beast Sect is turning the cart before the horse and forgetting the people-oriented concept. It''s just this waiting, which surprised them! The elder Zhong Duanshan in the line of Shenniu, before Qin Feng left the customs, even gave a testimony and achieved immortality! Perhaps it is the imperishable power of the Royal Beast Sect now that has led to the prosperous luck and the blessing of heaven. It may also be that this elder Zhong has a deep chance and a high level of cultivation. A golden celestial power! After Qin Feng was promoted, the Royal Beast Sect had two more eternal sects. If he didn''t even invite the friends of the various factions to come to celebrate, he would be too careful, and he would appear to be petty. After all, the Royal Beast Sect has now become a super power. Since there are so many Eternal Realm powerhouses, it is natural to announce the strength of the Sect to the outside world at the right time! At present, the Royal Beast Sect has three eternal powers, namely the ancestor of the heavens, the Qin Feng of the spirit snake, the Li Miaozhen of the white tiger, the five golden immortals, the ancestor of the mysterious turtle and the elder of the empty beast. , Good luck elders of the six spirits, Liu Xuanling of the spirit snake, and Zhongduanshan of the sacred cow! The Royal Beast Sect is also a wonderful flower in the cultivation world, and it is also the only sect whose eternal realm is about to catch up with the number of golden immortals. If Elder Kongkong and Elder Six Spirits can take advantage of the current momentum to advance by leaps and bounds, and also achieve eternity, and the sect does not have a new immortal birth, then the number of eternity will really exceed the golden immortal. However, if you count the immortal spirit beasts, that would be more. The Great Ancestor this time got three super-powerful monsters in the Abandoned Land. After they proclaimed, plus he originally had a Divine Beast that also existed in the immortal realm, that is, the four immortal beasts! That divine beast''s truth is heard to be the ancestor of Juetian who has been hiding in secret, and is ready to fight against the ancestor Qianyuan of Taiyi Mountain at a critical moment. It was only because of the suppression of several good fortune ancestors of Biluo that the battle between Yu Beast Sect and Taiyi Mountain was not allowed to erupt, so it remained secret until the eternal ancestor was promoted to eternity, and there was no need to hide, then let Di listen to the beast. Showcasing tyrannical strength in front of the world. Elder Kongkong and Liu Xuanling both have three immortal spirit beasts each. Although they have all entered the deserted land, it is a pity that there are too few strong masters majoring in the law of space and the law of lunar, even though they have spent a lot of resources to train them. Only so much. Li Miaozhen found four powerhouses who practiced the law of gold in the deserted land, plus her original white tiger demon commander, that is, five immortal statues. The six spirit elders of good fortune are uniquely endowed by nature. This time in the deserted land, she really helped her collect six super powers, so she traveled the fastest. Although the sermon time is not long, she has surpassed the turtle spirit ancestors. , Chasing the elder Kongkong! But to say that the number of immortal spirit beasts under his command is the largest, it is also Qin Feng who has just led his subordinate spirit beasts through the catastrophe and promoted together. The nine main spirit beasts in his demon refining pot are now all overbearing demon immortals in the immortal realm! Relatively speaking, only the Turtle Spirit ancestors have the least strong people, only two. However, this ancestor is also the most indispensable existence of the sect. Because of his means of spying on the secrets of heaven and deducing the future, as well as his extraordinary courage and strategy, he is definitely the guiding light of the Royal Beast Sect. For the Royal Beast Sect, even if there is one less eternal realm power, you must not lose the unique existence of these methods, otherwise the future battlefield may suffer a lot. If you encounter a powerful enemy who is good at calculations, without the turtle spirit ancestors fighting with them, you will suffer heavy losses if you are careless, and it may even cause the army of sect monks to fall into a deadly place! It is precisely because of this that celestial magicians such as the ancestors of the tortoise spirits are so detached in the world of practice that even the martial arts powers such as the ancestors of Zhantian have spent endless efforts to cultivate the golden wonders of the gods of war. Warlock, just to avoid a strategic loss in the future. Otherwise, just relying on a group of martial arts, playing Xinyan really can''t compare to those powerful people with exquisite Xinyan. Of course, there are still two immortal beasts under the command of the ancestor of the tortoise spirit, but the elder Zhong Duanshan has none. There is no way, who made him not preach in his early years, the super powers of Abandoned Land have already been divided up by all factions. Qin Feng and the others could only consider the powers of the sect at best, and it is impossible to even consider the Xuanxian of the sect, otherwise it would seem too greedy. However, this elder Zhong was open-minded by nature, and he didn''t care. For him, being able to become an immortal golden immortal is already a blessing. As for the powerful spirit beasts, it is a big deal to conquer them if they meet the right ones in the future! Now the Royal Beast Sect has three eternal statues, five golden immortals, eight powerful people from the human race, but there are as many as thirty-two immortal demons and demon gods! Together, there are a total of forty strong men in the eternal and immortal realm! This number is simply terrifying. In the past, when Bi Luo hadn''t expedition, the number of so many immortal powerhouses was almost about to catch up with those overlord-level forces! At least the number of strong people above the Jinxian level at the Spring and Autumn Academy at that time, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com is actually almost the same as the Royal Beast Sect now, even if there are more, there is not much more! That is to say, with the start of the expedition, the five overlord-level forces have relied on years of accumulation to promote a large number of immortal golden immortals, otherwise, if they are standing still, they may really be caught up by the Royal Beast Sect! Even so, if the outside world knows the true strength of the Royal Beast Sect, it will be shocked. After all, who is not surprised by the strength of the forty powerhouses? Even if the strength of the major sects of the practice world is advancing by leaps and bounds, this is too exaggerated! If it is placed on the battlefield, it can almost sweep everywhere! In fact, if it were not for Qin Feng and the others to take advantage of the opportunity of Abandoned Land, it would not have been possible for the number of Zongmen powerhouses to skyrocket several times! But this is their chance. It belongs solely to the chance of the Royal Beast Sect, which is good at the Royal Beast! Chapter 1014： Famous teacher and high apprentice Patriarch came to visit "Haha... Brother Jue Tian Dao, congratulations!" Outside the mountain gate, before the ancestors of Beiman came to the front, the hearty laughter came from afar: "Nowadays, not only the cultivation base of Dao brothers has greatly increased, but the royal beast sect has successively produced three eternal powers. I really envy me waiting!" While speaking, the figure of the ancestor Beiman flew up from a fairy palace, and came to the front in a blink of an eye. In the fairy palace behind him, there are also a large number of monks from the Imperial Ghost Sect, who have golden immortal powers, immortal elders at all levels, and many disciples with shallow cultivation. There is a habit of all schools in the spiritual world. If you participate in any event, you will basically bring some outstanding disciples with you, so that they can meet the world, so that they can interact with the younger generation of each school. If possible, you can. Expose both hands, show off his ability, in order to show the potential of his sect to the outside world. But this time the ancestor of Beimang led the monk Yuguizong to come, but he did not ride in his Ten Thousand Ghost Cave, nor did he ride in the Jiuyou Immortal Palace refined in recent years, but drove a fairy palace with its own colorful auspicious clouds. Come. After all, the Royal Beast Sects event is to celebrate, whether it is to celebrate the addition of two eternal powers to the sect, or to celebrate the great advancement of several other ancestors, or to celebrate the immortality of the newly promoted Taoism, anyway. Happy events, they will naturally not control those dark magic weapons to come to congratulate, otherwise it is a bit out of date! Fortunately, the Yuguizong itself belongs to the Dao Sect, and naturally there is no shortage of all kinds of Taoist magic weapons! "Hehe, Brother Beiman, you are polite!" Juetian ancestor smiled and said, "Brother Dao has not already achieved eternity now, so why should he be so humble?" "That''s different!" Before the ancestor Beiman could answer, he heard another voice in the distance: "Even if I wait for eternity, there will be only one person. Unlike the Royal Beast Sect, Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen are so lucky. The little friends have been promoted to the eternal realm one after another, plus there are so many immortal realm powers, Dao Brother, the Royal Beast Sect is much better than us!" Everyone followed the prestige, and saw that the speaker was not someone else, it was the leader of the Five Poisons! Todays Five Poison Cults also did not release any gu worms. Instead, they stepped on a colorful banner that looked very luxurious and came all the way! "This makes sense, as if you two did not benefit from it!" Juetian ancestor shook his head: "As far as I know, you two can''t subdue the strong in the deserted land. There are already a lot of necromantic strong in the deserted land, and there are countless strange insects and poisonous beasts. Back then, you were the only two who entered the deserted land to practice Ghost Dao and Poison Dao. In the years since you returned to Biluo, both of you will often report the Enlightenment Dao vision. Why are you here to tease the old man?" "Although I and the Five Poison Leaders have their own gains, they are not comparable to the Royal Beast Sect!" The ancestor Beimang smiled and said: "Brother Juetian Dao, look at how strong the luck of your Royal Beast Sect is now, how much the aura of the immortal realm powerhouse in the sect is, how can we not let us be envied by such a grand occasion ?" "Haha, a few fellow daoists, still don''t want to praise each other. Compared with you, my sects are so different from each other, how should we deal with ourselves?" The Golden Immortal ancestor of Ten Thousand Fazong couldnt help saying: The Royal Beast Sect has gained tremendous strength, but the Five Poison Sect and the Yugui Sect have also benefited infinitely. Look at how much their respective sects have proclaimed in the past few years. Respecting the immortal power, they are still being humble with each other here, but we dont know that these behaviors have made the hearts of the sects who have not received much benefit become sour!" "Ha ha ha ha" All the powerful ancestors around laughed. However, with the exception of the Iron Triangle, which is most closely related to the Imperial Beast Sect, the Five Poison Sects and the Imperial Ghost Sect, the ancestors of the other sects were laughing, but they also really aroused envy. Although the Five Poison Sect and the Yuguizong do not have as many benefits as the Yushizong, they have each gained nearly ten immortal powers in recent years. Except for the Xuanxian in the sect, they have been inspired by the novel method to condense the road to advance. Apart from that, all the rest are the strong men they conquered in the deserted land. Of course, it is impossible for these two to subdue all the strong people of the corresponding law, and naturally they will leave some for other powerful abilities in the practice world to practice the corresponding path. However, the ancestors of Beimang and the Five Poison Leaders are all savage-eyed generations. Although they only received two super powers and two half-step immortality, in addition to this, they also learned from a group of high-level gods peak realm powerhouses. A few of them were selected to focus on training, and they just cultivated them to the appropriate level. After returning to Biluo, there were a few more immortals, which made the strength of both families skyrocket. Nowadays, there are more than a dozen immortal statues in each of the Five Poison Sect and the Yuguizong. And the ancestor of Beiman and the leader of the Five Poisons, the two powerhouses who were originally at the peak of the Golden Immortal, after gaining so many benefits in the deserted land, will naturally make Dao Xin comprehend and Dao Xing has grown. After recent years Cultivation has also achieved eternity one after another. Its a pity that the other ancestors have no other choice but to express their admiration for this. Who makes their relationship with the Royal Beast Sect not so good? The ancestors called to go to the deserted land together. If they were called, they would have all kinds of opportunities. This point, just look at the gains of the rest of the factions after entering the deserted land. All those golden immortal peaks that came out of the deserted land have basically taken a step forward in their cultivation base, achieving eternity, and the power in the door has skyrocketed, much more tyrannical than before. And Royal Beast Sect is just one of the most conspicuous. However, as the imperial beast sect rises and its strength soars, the other large and small sects are more willing to associate with them. Even if they cant get as many benefits as the Five Poison Sect and the Yuguizong, there is no harm in making friends with them, and the relationship is good. Maybe there will be any good things in the future and it will be their turn! Regardless of the purpose, in short, the Royal Beast Sect is now shaking in the blue, especially in the Southern Territory. Elders have also been sent to congratulate! So that the Royal Beast Sect is overcrowded, the number of sect immortals who have come to congratulate is countless, even the God of War Palace is no exception, and there are also good martial arts masters who bring their disciples to come to congratulate! The protagonists of this feast, without any suspense, are the two newly promoted Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen who have achieved eternal realm! But besides them, the elder Zhong Duanshan, who proclaimed the Immortal Golden Immortal not long ago, also received a lot of attention. After all, most of the powerful ancestors who came to congratulate on the scene are still immortal golden immortals, and they are in the same realm as Zhong Duanshan, and there is no barrier between talking to each other! In the corner of the hall, the elder Long Qian, who was busy taking care of the various immortals, took a leisurely trip. He looked at Zhong Duanshan, who was sitting high above the hall, and was also congratulated by the ancestors, and couldn''t help but shook his head. He was a little irritable. When he was in the Heavenly Wonderland, his cultivation was deeper than that of Zhong Duanshan. Later, he became Xuanxian earlier than Elder Zhong. As a result, in order to accumulate a more vigorous cultivation base and have greater potential, I have made too long preparations for proving the Dao Jinxian. I originally thought that the next Jinxian of the sect would be himself, but Zhong Duanshan did not expect that Just prove it by yourself first! This really makes him a little helpless! But its no wonder that everyones path cant be exactly the same. Elder Long Qian has a calm temperament, good at forbearance, and progress in practice one step at a time. He doesnt like adventurous progress, and its normal to make slow progress. Elder Zhong, as the pulse master of the sacred cow, has a heroic temperament. When fighting, he opens and closes and moves forward. This personality is also brave and diligent in practice. He is accustomed to breaking all obstacles and does not look forward and backward when doing things. That''s why you can make the Golden Immortal one step ahead. Two people have different personalities, different paths, and naturally different achievements. Elder Long Qian is not jealous of Zhong Duanshan. After all, he has a certainty of his own path, but now he is looking at the guy who was weaker than himself, and now he is talking to the powerful ancestors of various factions, but he is He also had to entertain a group of ordinary immortals below, which really made him speechless. But, it''s coming soon! He thought to himself that perhaps he would accumulate some more time and he would have more confidence in the preaching, and after promotion, although it is not as powerful as those super powers after preaching, it is more than the ordinary existence of immortality. Stronger. A lively and lively event was held for nine days and nine nights in succession. This was how the guests and the host had a great time, and they separated! Of course, in such a long period of time, they naturally could not have been drinking and having fun. In fact, most of the time the ancestors of the various factions were talking about each other, confirming what they have learned, and improving their own Taoism strength. Especially Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen, as new eternal powers, were asked by many Golden Immortal ancestors about their insights when they were promoted. They hope to understand them, which will be good for them to achieve eternity in the future. In these times, the most lively disciples are the disciples of various factions who have shallow cultivation levels, talking to each other one by one, and from time to time they will cause a few battles and contests with each other. Anyway, under the care of the elders, there is no need to worry about whether or not. Injured, so they have had a wonderful life on their own. This reminds Qin Feng of the time when the Alliance of the Five Regions went to the Middle Region Lingxiao City. At that time, I was young and had a low level of cultivation, so I liked the excitement just like these disciples. But Li Miaozhen is the most popular person. At the beginning, she challenged the strong at the same level everywhere in Lingxiao City, and even leapfrogged the challenge. The result was victorious in all battles and no defeat. Until now, there is still a glorious deed about her in the practice world, and it has also aroused the desire of countless female practitioners. Looking at her, one by one dressed up in a sassy and heroic posture, confidently challenged the monks of all factions all over the world. It''s a pity that there is only one Li Miaozhen in this world. It is not easy to learn from her, not to mention that you will have to win a hundred battles if you leapfrog. It is enough for them to brag about it for many years to win a few games and show the limelight. Of course, it is indispensable to be touted by some young monks who pursue them, and to spread their reputation! "Master, how are you doing your practice recently?" Qin Feng looked at Ning Wuxu who was sitting above him. "Well, it''s not bad. Recently, Daoxing has made great progress, and it has reached the middle stage of Xuanxian!" Ning Wuxu smiled and nodded, looking at Qin Feng and Liu Xuanling who were sitting on his hands, a strong sense of pride rose in his heart! Although he, as a master, is only now in the Xuanxian realm, and he is much worse than these two apprentices, but what about it? Who dares to look down upon him in the entire spiritual world nowadays? Who can have a low cultivation base like him, but there are two great abilities under the sect, and one of them is still a strong one in the eternal realm! Ning Wuxu, not only did not feel any discomfort because his cultivation was not as good as his disciples, but was very happy, and even wondered if he wanted to carve a sign with the word "famous teacher" and stand outside the cave! If you are not worthy of the title of Master Teacher, who else is more qualified than yourself? "Master, are those monsters, monsters and gods still honest?" Liu Xuanling asked. She and Qin Feng returned from the abandoned land, UU Reading also gave Ning Wuxu a few demon gods. Of course, given Ning Wuxus lack of strength, the one who gave him was only a relatively weak monster. Demon God, there is no half-step immortality and super strong, after all, Ning Wuxu can''t control it! However, these monsters, monsters and gods were carefully selected by Liu Xuanling and Qin Feng. Although the realm strength is a bit poor, they have great potential and each have their own special abilities. With these, Ning Wuxu''s strength can be greatly increased. In the battle, you can save your life as much as possible! "Don''t worry, you are all honest!" Ning Wuxu smiled and said: "How do you say that the teacher is also the Xuanxian elder of the Royal Beast Sect, who has studied the Royal Beast for so many years, can you still not conquer a few monsters and monsters that you have imprisoned? It''s you, it''s better to spend some time in retreat and meditation to stabilize your realm, otherwise the war will return after a while, but there will be no time for cultivation. " "Master, don''t worry, it''s all right!" Qin Feng smiled and said: "I have accumulated enough so that I don''t have to worry about unstable realm. The senior sister has only entered the first level, and has not crossed several small realms, and there is no need to worry!" While the master and apprentice were talking, suddenly a communication charm flew from outside and fell into Qin Feng''s hands. He took a look, and he couldn''t help showing a smile of joy on his face: "I originally wanted to take time to go back and have a look, but I didn''t expect my father and old Patriarch to come to the sect!" Chapter 1015： Unexpected situation "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that my Qin family will have such a day!" In the hall, Qin Guanbao, the host of his hometown, sat on a chair, like Qin Long, his face was full of unconcealable joy. Once upon a time, the Qin family was just a small family of monks, located in a remote place. At that time, their biggest dream was to train a monk in the Golden Core Realm for the family. As a result, he couldn''t imagine that a small dream that fell on Qin Feng would expand rapidly at a speed far beyond what they thought. Not only the expectations of the family members have been infinitely magnified, and the Qin familys strength has been expanded countless times in just one hundred years, not to mention that Qin Feng returned from the abandoned land to directly achieve great powers, making the Qin family not only absent. In addition to any hidden dangers, it was flattered by many families and forces in the practice world, which expanded the family industry that had gradually formed a situation several times more. Fortunately now, Qin Feng has gone one step further on the basis of the Golden Immortal, becoming a powerhouse in the eternal realm! this I don''t even know how the old Patriarch should describe the excitement in their hearts. The most important thing is that in addition to achieving eternity on his own, Qin Feng''s nine spirit beasts also prove immortal, which means that Qin Feng is not strong alone, and there are nine-headed golden beasts under his command! What kind of strength is this? If Qin Feng and all the spirit beasts under his command were listed separately, in terms of combat power, it would be more powerful than the Royal Beast Sect before the last expedition! After all, the Royal Beast Sect had only six golden immortals besides the eternal strongman, the ancestor of the heavens, and now Qin Feng himself has nine immortal spirit beasts. Of course, in fact, the combat power is not so contrasted. If the ancestors of the tortoise spirit are allowed to set up various traps, deploy the lower layers, and use various calculations to plan the entire battlefield, even if the opponent has a few strong opponents, there is a possibility of failure. . Just like Bi Luo had previously fought with the Bright God Realm Alliance, he was clearly in a weak position, but because he had already calculated, he invited reinforcements from the Dragon and Phoenix clans in advance, and also conquered many strong men in the Abandoned Land. Won a complete victory, but also killed countless enemies. Of course, there was a reason why the opponent did not expect that Biluo suddenly added so many powerful reinforcements, but in that battle, the great power of these heavenly magic warlocks, including the ancestors of the tortoise spirit, was not small. If it werent because they disrupted the secrets, obscured the future, and made all kinds of plans, they led the Bright God Realm Alliance to deepen step by step, and were completely entangled with Biluo, and it would be difficult to break away easily, otherwise, the Lord of Light, etc. would make the mighty world gods. The king''s ability will definitely sense something and make a defense. Once they are prepared, the last war will not achieve such a powerful result. Qin Guanbao and Qin Long laughed in the hall, and even the tone of their speech seemed a lot agitated. Next to him, Qin Xi sat down with the Prime Minister! She had already sent out the message, and in addition to the message talisman to Qin Feng, many of the Qin clan members who had worshipped into the sect came to meet! Although the old Patriarch and Qin Long have not managed the trivial matters of the family over the past few years, they have delegated various affairs to the younger generations of the family. Hanging on the body, now that the sect is here, those juniors should naturally come to visit. Thousands of years have passed, the Qin family has long become a giant, and many of them have come to the sect and have achieved some achievements in these years. This is also the point that the old Patriarchs are quite proud of these years. When the family rose, they also dreamed that in the future they might become one of the top ten families under the Royal Beast Sect, but now they are now ranked first! Among them are not only the two great powers of Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen, but also the reason why the Qin family has been maintaining rapid development over the years. Although the resources in the world of Biluo have been divided long ago, and the various factions and major families have responded to the call of the ancestors, try not to mine resources in the world, and even simply close the former mineral veins. To cultivate the foundation. Anyway, the resources of many worlds conquered by Biluo are enough to support the cultivation needs of the entire Biluo practice world! The Qin family has long not been the middle-class family that relied on a red copper vein to develop. It has stretched the relationship extremely far for thousands of years, and has contacts with many sect forces in the Southern Territory. Not only do they buy resources from different worlds and sell them to other places to make profits, but they also cultivate talents in various fields. Except for the four most important skills of Pill Talisman Array, Cultivation and Baiyi basically dabble in every year. The various incomes are very impressive. Today''s Qin family can be compared to a middle-level cultivating sect in the past. The only difference is that there are no strong people in the family who have achieved Xuanxian! As for the mysterious fairy demon **** Qin Feng left behind, it was used as a hidden means to protect the family, and could not be used as a regular force. Although the entire world of practice is developing frantically, as long as all forces are not completely wiped out during the expedition, they all develop rapidly like a blown balloon, but the Qin family can have such strength in thousands of years. It is enough to make many forces look at it. To be honest, the Qin Family can now become the No. 1 Cultivating Family under the Royal Beast Sect. In fact, apart from Qin Feng''s identity and status, the Qin Family''s vigorous development over the years is also very important. Otherwise, if there are not many immortals in the family, Qin Long and Qin Guanbao have not been promoted to become immortals, and there are not many hidden cards, they really cannot sit firmly on the first throne. After all, the other big families have a long inheritance, and their forces are intertwined. These years, through the east wind of the blue expedition, following the sect and operating many industries in all walks of life, it is enough for them to make a lot of money. Every big family has a lot of money. There are a large number of immortals sitting in town, and even immortals are not rare! Today''s top ten families can''t be done just by the blood inheritance of a random fairy. In addition to the powerful enough elders of the sect, the family power must also be extremely large, at least there must be a few immortal talents, otherwise they will not be worthy of the title of the top ten families under the royal beast sect! In fact, when the Qin family got the title of the first family under the Royal Beast Sect, the old family owner and Qin Long are now under great pressure. After all, not only their Qin family owns Tianxian, but also several other big families. In order not to be caught up by other families, the two decentralized their powers early and ordered the immortals in the family to devote their minds to cultivation except for necessary things. They even actively participated in various wars of the sect and participated in business exchanges from all walks of life. Use this to sharpen them. Qin Xi chatted with the old family master and them for a while, and soon a group of spirit beasts with extraordinary aura flew from a distance, scattered in front of the temple, jumping from the back of the spirit beasts, one by one, with good cultivation. Monk. All of these were members of the Qin family who had received Qin Xi''s call and came to meet the old Patriarch and Qin Long. "Meet the old Patriarch, and the Seventh Uncle!" After the clansmen came over, they greeted them one after another, and did not forget to bow to Qin Xi afterwards. After all, Qin Xi is not only the elders of their family, but also the Xuanxian elders of the sect''s good fortune. No matter what, they dare not lose courtesy. Although Qin Feng is the Qin clans highest cultivation level in the sect, he disappeared for thousands of years and became a golden immortal power after he returned, but he did not have the time and energy to distract and manage the following trivial matters, so these Qin clan members If they encounter difficulties, they will ask Qin Xi for help. Naturally, Qin Xi has a very high status in their hearts. "Okay, haha... get up!" The old Patriarch laughed loudly. He was so happy that he became more excited after seeing the juniors who had come to the sect. Especially seeing the dozens of tribesmen who have achieved immortality makes the old Patriarch happily closing his mouth from ear to ear. "Why did the old Patriarch and Seventh Uncle suddenly come, and they didn''t send a message in advance so that we could prepare something to honor and respect!" Next to him, Qin Yan, who had already become a fairy, said. "Yes, yeah, if I knew you were coming, I would refine the few precious magical medicines that I got on the battlefield this time into elixir, and I''ll send them to you!" Said Qin Huang, who also had the cultivation base of the immortal, even stronger than Qin Yan''s body. "You girl, if you really have filial piety, after refining it, don''t you know how many to give the old man to the family?" The old Patriarch glared at her pretendingly, but his face was full of smiles, and he didn''t seem to be angry at all. "Hehe...that''s OK, wait until I finish refining it later!" Qin Huang responded with a smile. Her original natal spirit beast was an undead bird. With the advanced level of cultivation, she not only gained the ability of the undead bird to be reborn from the fire, but also has the magical power of fire. She learned alchemy in her spare time, and she did not expect to be in alchemy. She is also quite talented. With her powerful fire control ability and excellent talent, she has truly become a generation of alchemy masters, and there are many people seeking alchemy inside and outside the sect! While a group of people were talking, Qin Feng''s figure outside also flew from far away. His speed is not fast, so all the people of the tribe have discovered his arrival. Huh! Except for Qin Guanbao and Qin Long Qinxi, the rest of the tribe, regardless of their cultivation level, all immediately got up to greet them. Regardless of whether it is the status of the clan or the great ancestor of the sect, it is enough to make these juniors respect Qin Feng extremely, especially Qin Yan and Qinhuang, the two with the highest cultivation level of all juniors, even the life spirit beast at the beginning It was given to them by Qin Feng, and he naturally respected him a little bit more in my heart! "Meet Uncle Eleven!" Qin Yan and Qin Huang bowed to salute. "Meet Uncle!" A group of juniors forced down the excitement in their hearts and bowed towards Qin Feng! Eternal power, how can they approach the ancestors of this realm with their cultivation bases. But now it is different. This eternal power is the elder of their Qin family, so they can not only get in touch with each other closely, but they are also excited by this close blood relationship. "It''s my own family, no need to be polite!" Qin Feng smiled and waved his hand, then looked at the old Patriarch and Qin Long. After seeing the ceremony, he sat down and said, "How come father and old Patriarch are here? I originally thought about going back to the family in a few days. Well, I didn''t expect you to come to the sect first!" The old Patriarch smiled and said: "Originally, we didn''t want to walk around randomly, but you are not promoted to Eternity, we two really can''t sit still at home, want to see you, and see what the powerful and powerful in Eternal Realm is. Looks like, discuss something more by the way!" "Haha, it''s not as good as before. Except for the improvement of cultivation base, the improvement of Taoism, the appearance has not changed!" Qin Feng was about to continue speaking, when suddenly he heard footsteps coming from outside the hall, and then a female voice with some immature shouting: "Old man, have you come to see me?" Before he finished his words, he saw a petite figure rushing in from outside the hall and into Qin Guanbao''s arms. "Uh?" Qin Feng''s words that he was about to utter, suddenly choked back! He stared at the scene in front of him dumbfounded, even with the Dao heart of his eternal realm powerhouse, he didn''t know how to buy to describe the mood of this moment. Although the old Patriarch''s beard and beard were gray, his face was ruddy and he didn''t have the slightest oldness. On the contrary, he looked like a crane-haired child, plus the cultivation base of a heavenly fairyland, which was quite immortal. But reminiscent of the old mans romantic style in the past, and then looking at the immature girl who was only thirteen or fourteen years old who threw into his arms at this time, Qin Feng couldnt help but twitch his fingers, almost summoning a lightning strike. Falling. Unexpectedly, as the old Patriarch grows older and his cultivation base gets higher, the girl he is looking for is getting smaller and smaller, and he even dared to harm the sect disciple. This can''t be done. If it is to be spread, what kind of style will it be? It''s just that the old family owner is more romantic in private. If the sect is in chaos, maybe how many people will arrange the Qin family''s triumphantly behind, and make the sect''s atmosphere crooked! "Oh, you girl, come down and come down quickly, how decent you are in front of so many people!" The old patriarch hurriedly took the beard out of the little girl''s hand, then pulled her from his arms and put her on the ground to stand on the ground, only then did he see Qin Feng''s complicated eyes. With his mind, coupled with the familiarity with Qin Feng, how could he not know what Qin Feng thought in his heart, and quickly waved his hand and said: "Don''t think about it, I won''t be so messy, this is mine...cough, my daughter!" He originally wanted to explain that he was not what Qin Feng thought he was, but when he really talked about the identity of this girl, he suddenly realized that it was quite embarrassing. Although there are not a few immortals older than him who have descendants, but he has a special status. He is the head of the Qin family, and there are countless descendants of the head. Only his direct bloodline descendants dont know how much they have reproduced. It''s a generation, and now a teenage daughter has appeared again, which is really hard to say. So Qin Guanbao''s rare old face blushed, making the younger generations on both sides smile in their hearts! They have more or less heard of the love affairs of some old paternalists, but as juniors, they dare not arrange their own parents, not to mention the old paternalists status in the minds of the tribe is very high, and some special hobbies are not yet available. As for the critics! However, it is really a rare scene to be able to see his old treacherous old Patriarch so embarrassed. Qin Feng was stunned, a black and white color flashed faintly in his eyes, and he took a closer look at the aura on the girl, only to discover that it really had the same origin as the old Patriarch! This made him a little bit dumbfounded: "Your old man, you really grow stronger!" "cough" Qin Guanbao said with some embarrassment: "This is purely an accident. I didn''t expect this to happen at the beginning!" Chapter 1016： Natural Dao Body VS Natural Dao Heart Qin Guanbao was also a little helpless! At first, it was just a greed for a night of joy, and then he hooked up with the plump and widowed young woman. Unexpectedly, she would hit the target with a shot. The female cultivator became pregnant directly and gave him a daughter! At that time, he had already returned to the family, and when the female cultivator suddenly came to him a few months later, he thought that the other party knew the taste of his marrow, and found out that his old man was great, so he came to the door to continue the front line. As a result, with excitement, he surreptitiously took the female cultivator to his cave, and when he was about to get her hands on her hands, he discovered that her lower abdomen was slightly protruding, and she was actually pregnant with a pearly fetus! Afterwards, the young woman Xiu grabbed his ears and scolded him, calling him a bad-hearted person. He clearly demanded his body and sowed the seeds. As a result, he lifted his pants and left afterwards. The shocked old Patriarch had mixed feelings in his heart, and he didn''t know how to describe his feelings. Doesnt it mean that the higher the cultivation level, the more difficult it is to give birth to an heir, and the lower the probability? There are so many immortals who have formed Taoist couples in the spiritual world, many of them have not given birth to children, and there are still many efforts that have not seen any results for tens of thousands of years. Why did you get here, this was the first time you hooked up with a female fairy, and the two sides only had a relationship, so how could they be directly attacked and let her get pregnant? Moreover, his elders now have tens of thousands of descendants, and they dont know how many generations they have passed on, and they are unexpectedly going to have another child. How does this make him deal with so many younger generations? However, everyone has come to the door, and through the induction between the bloodlines, it is certain that it is indeed his own bloodline, which makes him helpless. You can''t knock the child out, right? He can''t get this hand! Not to mention that it is a novel experience to have a son when he is old. The connection between bloodlines makes him surprised and a little expectant. It is just that this beautiful young woman also has a true celestial cultivation level, and she knows that she is full of maternal brilliance. Will not allow yourself to mess around. If he really wants to give birth to the idea of ??aborting the child, he will surely make the whole family aware of this matter if he gets involved. After all, he has just been promoted to the Celestial Immortal, but he is one level higher than her, and he has not easily suppressed the True Immortal. Strength, two people can''t fight in the family just for this matter. In the end, after some consideration by his old man, the female fairy made the decision to marry the other party in a nervous mood. This immediately made the fairy happy, and the heart that had been raised up high was relieved. She didn''t have to marry the old fellow Qin Guanbao. When she was hooked up by this old man, she didn''t know what was wrong, and she let him go. However, after seeing him eat and eat thoroughly and leave, it was only that he was a bad-hearted person and didn''t want to see him again, but she didn''t expect that she would be so pregnant as a fairy, and she actually became pregnant with a child. For a woman like her who has been widowed for thousands of years, she never thought about not wanting this child. Ever since she discovered that there was a little life in her body, she became maternal and wanted to give birth to her and take care of her. Big. However, she has become a little widow as early as in the Golden Core Realm. She has become an immortal for thousands of years. If she suddenly gave birth to a child, it would be too gossip. She doesn''t want to be the laughingstock of the spiritual world. I didn''t want to be looked at by the same door with strange eyes, so that''s why Qin Guanbao came to the door to hold Qin Guanbao in charge. Otherwise, what can she do if she is a woman? Fortunately, this old man did not live up to her heart in the end! Since then, after thousands of years, the Qin family has finally added another mistress, and countless juniors have also added a grandmother! At the beginning, the Qin family members also had some comments, but they were directly blocked by the old family master''s words: "If you have the ability, you should go outside to hook up a fairy and marry it back, so that one more fairy from the Qin family will sit down!" This is what he said! As soon as these words came out, all the tribesmen were silent, and their respect for the old Patriarch also increased. It turned out that the old Patriarch was to make the family stronger and win other big sect allies for the family, so he did not hesitate to sacrifice hue, hook up... Bah, married the fairy of Wanfazong! In this way, the family not only has an extra celestial being sitting in town, strengthens its strength, but also can use this to build a relationship with Wanfazong, seek more business routes for the family, and earn more benefits. It really kills two birds with one stone! Worthy of being the old Patriarch, who is dedicated to seeking benefits for the family, he has tried so hard to let them, the younger generations, give birth to endless admiration from you. For the old Patriarch, the only way to express their admiration is to use the word Gaoming. After Qin Guanbao had enjoyed the worship of the people, he went back to enjoy the gentleness of his newly married fairy daughter-in-law. From then on, all the trivial matters of the family were left to the elders. His elders seldom left the Dongfu to manage the details. thing. The fairy was pregnant for three years before giving birth to a daughter. In other words, it is also a descendant of immortals, and the Qin family is rich in resources. This female immortal is also born in a large sect. There is no shortage of resources. In order to train her daughter, not only has she obtained many precious resources, Qin Guanbao also deliberately sent a little original **** to Qin Feng. The object was used on the daughter, which allowed the fetus to develop in the abdomen for so long. Of course, so many benefits are not without the slightest effect! As soon as that little girl Fang was born, it caused a vision of heaven and earth. There were clouds gathering in the sky above the Qin family, and there were arrays of strange fragrances in the cave. This girl was born to control a lot of laws and powers. In terms of intensity alone, Hurry up to catch up with the Faxiang monk. Such a heavenly prodigy, naturally came to the pampering of the whole family, so that some of the old-fashioned tribesmen who had some criticisms also shut their mouths. Such talents are really too rare. If he knew that he could give birth to such a genius, let alone the old patriarch married a female fairy, even if he married hundreds of other female fairy back to them as grandmothers, that would be recognized! Although I don''t expect this girl to be able to achieve great abilities like Qin Feng, but as long as she is taught properly, her future will at least not stop at a real immortal, she will definitely have higher achievements! In fact, such a genius is not just as simple as in cultivation. Once the news came out, it immediately attracted the attention of many sages in the world of cultivation, and they all wanted to bring it under the sect and inherit the mantle. It''s a pity that the Qin family is the first cultivation family under the Royal Beast Sect. The children in the family are destined not to worship other sects, which makes the rest of the experts sigh. In the sect, several powerful Xuanxian elders had already said hello, and they all wanted to accept this girl as a disciple! There is no way, those inner door elders who have not been certified to immortality are really not qualified to teach this girl. After all, people are born with Taoism and are born extraordinary. A little practice can be promoted to the realm of Faxiang and Yuanshen. How do ordinary elders teach? Maybe she is already higher than Master''s cultivation base before she grows up, what can we do? What''s more, Qin Guanbao himself is the cultivation base of Heavenly Wonderland, so why bother to find a master with low cultivation base for his daughter? Qin Feng couldn''t help but get a little interested when he heard the old paternal master talk about this girl in general. Although he was a little surprised by the sudden addition of a little girl to be an elder, it was not appropriate when he heard that this 13-year-old aunt Qin Caiwei finally worshipped Lin Jingxin, a line of good fortune, and became Lin Jingxins. After the apprentice''s news, Qin Feng''s surprise was also somewhat unexpected. But it makes sense to think about it! Lin Jingxin was born with Dao Xin, and her cultivation base is progressing rapidly, and she also has a lot of blessings from Heaven and Qi, so she has already cultivated to the realm of Xuanxian as early as three thousand years ago. It''s just that it''s hard to make progress at this level, so even with her innate Taoism, it is inevitable to slowly accumulate in this level. But her natural Taoism gives her a great advantage. In terms of perception of heaven, she is far superior to the ordinary Xuanxian, so now she has also cultivated to the peak of Xuanxian, not weaker than the cultivation of Elder Long Qian. Tens of thousands of years old fairy! Even if Elder Long Qian continued his past practice habits and practiced steadily, he might be surpassed by Lin Jingxin and be the first to be promoted to immortality and become a golden immortal! No one doubts whether Lin Jingxin can become a golden immortal! Although she has rarely been in the limelight in the past few thousand years, and even many disciples have not noticed her much, those in the sect who really know her know that other people, including Elder Long Qian, may actually be intercepted by the bottleneck, making it impossible to prove the truth. Success, wasted endless years. But Lin Jingxin alone is impossible! Because she has a natural heart! This can definitely be regarded as a kind of talented ability that is favored by the heavens, which can make her feel more of the laws of the heavens to a large extent, and it is many times more likely to succeed in proving the Dao than the ordinary Xuanxian. Of course, this natural Dao Xin is not invincible. In fact, after the proof of Dao is immortal, her natural Dao Xin is among the golden immortals, and she no longer has many advantages. After all, everyone is a powerful person who has already achieved the Dao. The law and path that I see is much stronger than the simple natural Taoism. Qin Feng nodded slightly after hearing these. It seems that Junior Sister Lin has a cold temper, but she still misses her old feelings. If it hadnt been for the Xuanxian who had been with him a few times, and had the same line of good fortune as Qin Xi, they had a good relationship with each other, Im afraid that she would use her. Cold temper, really may not be willing to accept such a little girl as a disciple. However, this pair of masters and apprentices is also considered to have some fate, the natural Dao body and the natural Dao Heart are quite a good match, and she had thought about this when she wanted to come! And Qin Guanbao and many clansmen obviously also felt that the little girl worshipped Lin Jingxin, a strong man who was most likely to become a golden immortal in the future, and was good for her and the family, so they were all very satisfied. Qin Feng and the two elders encouraged many juniors together, and dealt with the lively little aunt for a long while, and finally sent all the people out. Only Qin Xi and the two elders were left in the hall. Asked: "Shicai, you always say you want to discuss things, why, what happened to the family?" "That''s not the case. The family is now thriving and rising, until nothing major has happened. Even if there were some dudes in the past few years, there was a bad ethos, and later the family law was redefined and the family tradition was reshaped. Nowadays, with the exception of a few unbearable guys, few people dare to mess around! " Qin Guanbao said with a smile, "I want to ask your opinion this time. Now that you have achieved eternal power after all, our Qin family will naturally rise, which is very different from the past. Even if the family strength has not changed much now, the influence can radiate farther, and there are more sect forces willing to do business with us, indirectly with you, the eternal power. A little relationship can be regarded as selling you a little favor. It''s just that we can''t expand arbitrarily under your influence after all, so as not to bury hidden dangers in the future, so this is why we come to the sect and listen to your views on the development of the family! " "Well, that''s it!" Qin Feng pondered a little, and said: "Actually, for the development of the family, you and your father have been in charge of the family for many years. They must know better than me. The only problem is that my cultivation progress is too fast, surpassing the speed of family development. If the family follows Continuous development in a short period of time, although numerous benefits can be gained, it is inevitable that there will be a shortage of manpower. Now my Qin family is not short of resources. There is no need to give up the stable development of the family for a little benefit. It is better to be more stable at this point. Anyway, if I am on , I dont have to worry about accidents at all, then there is no need to be too anxious, just develop steadily! " "Well, I think so too!" Qin Xi nodded: "The family''s atmosphere a few years ago was too impetuous, and now it has finally reshaped the atmosphere. It should not be too arrogant. It is better to slow down, and stable development is more important!" "Since you all think so, then after we go back, we will calm down the emotions below, so that the people of the tribe should not develop impatiently!" Qin Guanbao stroked his beard, took out many family matters to discuss with Qin Feng for a while, and finally asked about the future development direction of the Zongmen, and what strategies the Qin family should participate in with the Zongmen. Finally, they stayed in the sect for a few days, met those people who were not at the mountain gate, and had friendship with many sect elders, and finally left. However, after Qin Feng sent away his old Patriarch and his father, he returned to the Dong Mansion suddenly became interested and awakened Li Miaozhen, who was still in retreat and was preparing to comprehend the last act of the Seven Love Sword Technique. "I think we should have a baby too!" Chapter 1017： No fear of good fortune in the heart "We should have our own baby!" Qin Feng stretched out his hand to embrace Li Miaozhen''s soft waist, and said in an expectant tone! "what?" Li Miaozhen just woke up from the state of wandering away from the sky, yet he hadn''t figured out why Qin Feng would awaken him. He suddenly heard such a sentence, and suddenly became a little confused. what''s the situation? This guy suddenly awakened himself from retreat, is it just to tell her this? Qin Feng touched her head affectionately on her smooth forehead: "The old paternal master and father came to the sect to discuss the family affairs with me. Guess what I saw?" "Ah? Why didn''t you call me when they came?" Li Miaozhen asked in surprise. "I think you are in retreat and enlightenment, so I didn''t bother you!" Seeing that she was not curious about her previous question, Qin Feng continued, "You can''t guess what I saw, hehe, the old family owner actually has an extra daughter, who is just thirteen years old this year, bye. Under the door of Junior Sister Lin Jingxin." "Huh? The old patriarch actually gave birth to another daughter?" Li Miaozhen was also a little curious when he heard the words: "He has tens of thousands of descendants, why did he even think of having children?" "Accident, purely an accident!" Qin Feng informed Li Miaozhen of some details that he had asked his father quietly. Then he couldn''t help laughing: "The old family owner probably never thought that he had already achieved the realm of heavenly immortality, and he could still like to be a father. When he was first approached by others, he was really taken aback! " "That''s it!" Li Miaozhen felt a little amused after hearing this: "Those younger generations suddenly had a grandmother, a sister-in-law, which is also funny!" "Don''t talk about them, according to seniority, that girl is still my sister-in-law." Qin Feng immediately put his mouth to the edge of her delicate and round earlobes, and said softly: "Jin''er, you said that we have been married for thousands of years. If I count my years in the Abandoned Land, it has already exceeded one hundred thousand. Zai, we haven''t had a son and a half so far in such a long time. Shouldn''t we also work hard and have a child of our own?" As he spoke, he stretched out Lushan''s claws dishonestly, and said with a smile: "Although the old Patriarch was in an unexpected situation, it is a fact that they gave birth to descendants. We don''t need to look for accidents. We can be together in an open and honest manner. Maybe how many children can be born if we work hard? " Li Miaozhen rolled his eyes and reached out to slap his big, dishonest hand: "It''s hard to want one at the level of you and me, but how many do you want? After all, the old Patriarch has only become a heavenly immortal, and his realm is unstable. It is understandable to give birth to one and a half daughters under the circumstances of Yuanyang''s loss, but we are in the eternal realm. As long as we dont take the initiative, we can basically survive forever The existence of continuation is bound by the great road in the dark, so it is not easy to give birth to an heir! Unless someone between you and me proves the good fortune and reproduces the descendants with the power of good fortune, have you heard of how many eternally powerful people have heirs? " When he said, I would push him away: "Go and go, don''t make trouble, I still have to comprehend the Dao of Qiqing Dao, the last knife is always difficult to comprehend, making it difficult for my knife to complete. Now the Wizarding World has randomly intervened to disrupt the battle, and together with the Bright God Realm against Bi Luo, only waiting for those Daoists to inquire about specific news. It will last for several years, but for decades, and there will definitely be a war. This When did I have the heart to play with you? " "This is no joke!" Since Qin Feng had already moved his mind, he naturally wouldn''t give up easily. He grabbed her slender and white jade hand and said unwillingly: "The procreation of descendants is also the principle of heaven and earth, and only the power of good fortune can know the mystery. We have now advanced to eternity, and we are only one level away from good fortune. Why not take advantage of this time to study the magic of reproduction and comprehend the mystery of creating creatures through the combination of Yin and Yang! " "Well?" Li Miaozhen was stunned, and suddenly found that he couldn''t find words to refute his fallacy. "Furthermore, since your seventh sword is still unable to comprehend, it must not be that you have insufficient comprehension, grand eternal realm, and comprehension of a sword technique is not so difficult to such an extent." Qin Feng said: "Since you can''t comprehend even a hint of the intent of a sword right now, it can only show that your simple comprehension method is wrong. That being the case, why not try other methods? " "what way?" "Hey, well, I already have some ideas for my husband, and I need to discuss it with you in depth. But how can you talk about such a secret thing casually, this is not a place to talk, it is better for you and me to communicate slowly in the room inside! " "Do you... really have any ideas? You don''t want to trick me into studying the issue of childbearing in the name of exchanging swordsmanship, right?" Li Miaozhen glanced at him with some confusion, and persuaded: "You still don''t have too much expectation about this. This is too difficult for immortals in our realm!" "Don''t doubt it as a lady!" Qin Feng looked aggrieved: "You still don''t understand me. How can you be fooled by your husband? But, by the way, studying the mysticism of yin and yang is also a valid reason. Although it is really difficult to give birth to children in our realm, we can try a few more times! " Taking advantage of her stunned effort, Qin Feng has already picked up her own lady and walked towards Ruantai: "To show your determination, I will show you my strength today! It''s not just to lose some Yuanyang, but to realize the mystery of making creatures, for our own babies, and for our husbands to be afraid of consumption! " "Puff......" Li Miaozhen couldn''t help laughing. Her big bright eyes narrowed slightly, and she smiled and stretched out her fingers to circle his chest: "Then you have to be careful, don''t get out of bed tomorrow!" "Tomorrow? I never thought of getting up tomorrow!" While talking, Qin Feng sent Li Miaozhen''s hands to Ruansu lightly, and then his figure flashed, and he leaned forward... In a few days! boom! With a dull sound, Qin Feng was kicked out of the cave by Li Miaozhen! "You bastard, you said yes to help me understand the seventh knife, but for a few days I didn''t feel like this!" Seeing that Qin Feng''s heart was not dead, he still wanted to rush in, with a clattering sound, the white tiger sword fell from the sky and stuck Qin Feng''s body between his feet. The sharp white tiger blade stimulated Qin Feng''s figure to tremble, and quickly stepped back a few steps to avoid the sharp edge of the white tiger blade, and then went around and brazenly walked into the cave: "Madam, don''t worry, it''s actually a real husband. I have some thoughts, but I haven''t even talked to you about it before!" boom "Just say it there, and come in after you have made it clear!" "Oh, all right!" Qin Feng rubbed his abdomen and sighed helplessly: "Since you have no fear in your heart, why have to rely on yourself to understand the meaning of fear? I think, you can completely fear the enemy killed with the white tiger knife in your hand on the battlefield, and the powerful people killed will have a fear of fear on you. It is difficult for you to comprehend the fear of the sword from the depths of your heart. The fear of the enemy''s sword intent is the same as using the enemy''s fear to temper the sword intent! " "Um?" Li Miaozhen, who was putting on his dress, was taken aback when he heard the words, and couldn''t help but stop the movements in his hands, sinking his mind into Qin Feng''s words. She was thinking about the possibility of Qin Feng''s suggestion. Qin Feng also didn''t want her to influence her Dao Xin for the sake of refining the sword. Since there is no fear in her heart, why bother to let her body be afraid, and use the fear of other creatures to cultivate the sword intent! Especially the demon creatures, the powerhouses of the demon world and hell, are best at using the various negative emotions in the hearts of other creatures to practice magic arts! Since the demon masters can do it, why can''t they, Taoists who are best at comprehending the laws of the great path? Previously, it took some thought to help Li Miaozhen understand the meaning of the sword. Qin Feng also read a lot of classics, but he still couldn''t find any way. Or he had only recently suddenly remembered the method of using external forces to cultivate the meaning of the sword. The words in his mouth kept saying: "Just as the war is about to begin, the two worlds will inevitably invite many worlds to attack Biluo together, and then some opponents will offer you swordsmanship! But I suggest you better start with the army of the middle world or the higher world first, and finally find the angel army or wizard army of the Bright God Realm! " "Why?" "Because these two big worlds are too special, if you find them at first, it will definitely increase the difficulty for you to comprehend the meaning of fear!" "What''s so special?" Li Miaozhen was unconsciously attracted by his words, and didn''t notice that his man had walked in without knowing when he had bypassed the white tiger knife. "The angels of the Light God Realm, because at the beginning of their creation, the God of Light made their hands and feet on their souls, making those angels relatively pure in heart and pious to the Lord of Light. It is relatively difficult to make them fear and fear. Big! As for the wizarding world, it is even more difficult, because these wizards are pursuing the truth, using their own wisdom to leverage the law of truth to exert greater power. Whether it is the most powerful elemental wizard, mechanical wizard, or the declining black wizard or wizards of other major systems, although there are many divisions in the system, in fact, the most fundamental point is to use experiments to understand the microcosm and explore the truth of the world. To some extent, they can all be regarded as the way of wisdom. Even the most rude body-refining line in the wizarding world is actually not a simple reckless wizard. They will also conduct various experiments to strengthen and improve their physique, powerful strength, and decent wisdom and aura! These wizards have developed an extremely calm and even cold mentality through various cruel experiments on other creatures and even on themselves through many years of experiments. Therefore, if we want these wizards who understand the truth of everything in the world to be fearful, the difficulty is actually greater than that of the angels of the Bright God Realm! " "Is that so?" Li Miaozhen squinted his eyes, and instead of being frightened by the difficulty Qin Feng described , he became very interested: "So, if I start with them, once the sword technique is understood, On the contrary, it will make this style of knife extremely tyrannical!" "That''s right, but you can think about it. The difficulty is really too great!" Qin Feng shook her head, and when she looked at her expression, she knew that she did not take the difficulties seriously, and could not help but persuade: "Moreover, those eternal realm powerhouses in the Bright God Realm and the Wizarding World will definitely not just watch. If you use their army to refine your sword, once you block you, I''m afraid it will make it difficult for you to proceed!" "Oh, would I be afraid of them?" Li Miaozhen''s heroic long eyebrows raised: "It just happens that ordinary creatures use them to practice knives and some are bullying the small. If they dare to stop me, they will just send me to the door to hone the sword intent! Haha, practice the sword with the horror in the heart of eternal power. If you really want to achieve something, it will definitely make me a great sword and be able to cut eternity! " "Madam is confident!" Shamelessly, Qin Feng leaned forward again: "For my husband, he has come up with such a good idea for you, shouldn''t you be rewarded?" Chapter 1018： The Great War Gathers Strong Out of the field, starry sky! Countless armies have assembled, and there have been countless huge armies! However, if subdivided, this huge army can be divided into two parts. A large army is dominated by the bright angel army with white wings on its back, and one side is dominated by a slightly chaotic army of wizards of various schools! The reason why the wizards are chaotic is because they have too many factions. Elemental wizards, mechanical wizards, body refining wizards, nightmare wizards, hunting wizards, and other legions of different systems, plus each system also has a unique army of monsters, Lin The forests, mixed together, are naturally not as neat and uniform as the Angel Legion! And behind the two big world legions, there are still not knowing how many legions from the vassal world and the alliance world follow, densely packed, and the scene is magnificent! However, there are obviously more armies from all walks of life behind the Wizarding Corps than the Light God Realm! This is not because the Wizard World is stronger than the Bright God Realm, nor is it because the reputation of the wizard is better than the reputation of the angels, so that they are more convinced by all walks of life. The wizards conquered all walks of life to capture various creatures and gods, and all objects that could attract their attention and make them curious could be put on the experimental platform to carry out all kinds of strange and cruel experiments, which was far brighter than the light. The gods are even more famous! Although the Guangming God Realm acts domineering, but at most it is to invade the realm, slaughter the creatures and grab resources, and abuse rarely occurs. But wizards are different. In the hands of wizards, sometimes it''s hard to die! It''s just that the Guangming God Realm''s domineering behavior has also caused them to be proud of their hearts and look down on other worlds. Therefore, although they have captured a lot of worlds, they don''t care much after plundering resources. After all, for them, as long as the resources are sufficient, new angels will be born continuously and a larger angel army will be formed. Fighting with the Angel Legion is much more worry-free than trying to control other armies of all walks of life and races, and there is no need to worry about situations that you cannot control! Wizards are different. They will bring all the captured worlds under their command, and use their powerful strength and brutal methods to deter the creatures of all walks of life, forcing them to work for them when they need it! This caused them to surpass the Bright God Realm side in terms of momentum at this moment! However, the number of angels in the Bright God Realm is really too large, even larger than the wizarding corps of the Wizarding World, and his angel corps still has the means to resurrect, so it is really not easy to talk about strengths and weaknesses! Hundreds of billions of huge armies are gathering in the void, this is the foundation of the strength of the two big worlds to initiate war. Even if there is an unfavorable situation in the battle situation, they can continue to mobilize more troops and continue to recruit more forces from all walks of life to be cannon fodder on the battlefield! They couldn''t help but be cautious. The performance of Biluo Great World in the previous battle was really amazing. The Guangming God Realm was so fully prepared, and the result was defeated by Biluo''s side, completely defeated, and the loss was extremely heavy! Therefore, after some discussions between the top leaders of the two big worlds, it was finally decided to come up with the strongest lineup to attack Biluo! Although after a few battles, people from all walks of life have relatively learned a lot about Biluo, but the more they know, the more they are afraid of this group of self-proclaimed monks! Therefore, they have gathered so many worlds to participate in this war. Even if there are more worlds to divide the spoils, they must defeat Biluo in a battle, and they can''t give them a chance to stand up. After all, their understanding of Biluo is only a few things on the surface, and the ones that are too deep are only half-knowledge, and they don''t understand clearly. But the more so, the more cautious in the hearts of the two powerhouses! As a large outside world, even if Bi Luo was defeated and fled in the original star field, he came to this star field for a while, but no one knows if they have the means to connect to the original star field, and it is not clear whether they have invited others. Reinforcement! Since they were able to invite the dragon and phoenix clan last time, who knows if there are other reinforcements hiding in the dark this time, waiting for a sneak attack on them at the critical moment! Since Bi Luo can summon the strong army of the Forsaken Land, will they summon other powerful legions? The several wizard kings of the wizarding world and the master of the light **** realm really don''t want to capsize in the gutter! Its enough to experience this kind of failure once. If it werent for the sudden arrival of the King of Mechanical Wizards last time, and intervening in the battle, Biluo would feel jealous and retreat. Im afraid that the angels who fought in the Bright God Realm would still be alive. It''s hard to say how much to go back! Even so, the loss of statistics after the war made the Lord of Light feel distressed! If you do it again, I''m afraid that his Bright God Realm will be greatly damaged, and it is easy to provoke the invasion of the Demon Realm and Hell! But let the Lord of Light give up attacking Biluo, that''s impossible! For a supreme being, there is no other pursuit besides preaching to the sacredness and advancing to the realm of immortality! What''s more, he has been cultivating in this state for countless years, and I dont know how many springs and autumns he wants to see through. For this reason, he has laid out, planned, and fought in other big worlds for countless years, but because the other big worlds are equally tyrannical, he has never seen any chance of winning. ! Nowadays, a large world of refuge has finally arrived from other star regions, which is the most fat meal for him. If he can win Biluo, his chances of reaching a higher level will skyrocket! How can this make him willing to give up? Although the big world of Biluo still maintains its deep foundation even after its defeat, it can quickly recover a lot of strength if there is a little respite, but it still cant get rid of Biluos shallow foundation in this star field, and there is not much support from the world. Dilemma! If you don''t take advantage of the fact that Biluo doesn''t have too many vassal worlds now, should you wait until they have accumulated enough strength to return to the original star field before attacking? The thing that Guangming God regrets most now is that he didn''t attack when Bi Luo had just arrived in this star field! However, at that time, there was also a reason. Biluo closed the world and cleaned up the powerful enemies inside, but it also made it impossible to explore the situation in the world from the outside. After a little test, the Lord of Light sensed the crisis and sensed the aura of killing and robbery. He didn''t know the specific strength of Biluo. In addition, at that time, there were several other powerhouses in the big world secretly spying. He didn''t dare to do it easily, and then he retreated. Otherwise, if you really want to know the situation of Bi Luo at that time, he will never hesitate and will lead the crowd to attack. It''s a pity that the opportunity has been missed, giving Bi Luo a chance to relax. At this time, the battle can only be head-to-head, and then the last time the Bright God Realm Alliance defeated happened. After suffering a loss, no matter the Lord of Light or the Wizard Kings, they are reluctant to have unexpected situations again. That''s why they have gathered such a huge army. They just want to fight down, completely capture Biluo, and seize this outside world. The benefits of the big world. At the same time, it is also considered to publicize the tyrannical strength of this star field. If there are any strong foreigners coming to travel in the future, after hearing about this incident, they will have a jealous mentality for this star field, and dare not arbitrarily plunder various treasures and resources! "woo woo woo woo" The desolate horn resounded through the void. With the sound of the horn, the legions of the two worlds one point left and right, leading the coalition forces from all walks of life to advance in different directions! After several wizard kings discussed with the Lord of Light, they decided to divide their forces and attack Biluo from different directions! For one thing, they didn''t trust each other, for fear of accidents in the battle. It was also because they had absolute confidence in their current strength, and felt that the strength of any party alone would have the confidence to go to war with Bi Luo. In this case, there is no need for the soldiers to unite in one place. Anyway, the fundamental purpose of both parties is the core source of the Great Blue World, and both want to seize the opportunity. Whether it is to make up for the core of one''s own world, to enhance the foundation of the world, or to advance to a higher level, you know that the other party can''t give up this opportunity. In this case, there is no need to fight together. In order to avoid infighting due to the victory of the battle before entering Biluo, it is simply to see which of the two sides is stronger, who has the better luck, and take the lead in defeating and attacking Biluo. As the local world, there is no need for them to fight so early. If they can get into the world first, they might not need to fight with each other to seize the core origin of Biluo and return to their own world. Of course, if we really get to that point, will it trigger other wars? That''s a question! After all, the rest of the big world might not be willing to see a super powerful world or an immortal powerhouse in this star field. Otherwise, if they had other thoughts and wanted to unify the entire star field, wouldn''t they follow it? With all kinds of calculations in mind, the two big worlds each led a huge army to embark on an expedition. According to their pre-arranged regulations, they did not go straight to the blue sky, but constantly attacked the worlds that have been occupied by the blue sky along the way! For one thing, their two armies are too large, so many different creatures from all walks of life require so many resources that it can no longer be described as massive. Therefore, they need to plunder the supplies of all walks of life along the way, otherwise they will all be transported from the rear, which is not only expensive, but also too troublesome. In case Biluo sends strong men to sniper and looting to destroy those supplies, they are afraid they have not waited for the attack. Bi Luo is already in a mess! Another is to use the opportunity of attacking all walks of life to force Bi Luo to get busy for a while. Because the various factions of Biluo have deployed space portals in many worlds, if they are not dismantled in advance, the Wizarding Corps and the Angel Legion are likely to follow these space portals directly into Biluo''s interior. But once those teleportation formations are dismantled and the space gate is destroyed, not only will Bi''s power be greatly reduced, many vassals will be lost, and many resources that the world can provide will be lost! If things go on like this, the strength of Biluo will be affected, while the wizarding army and the light legion will become stronger and stronger. Under the situation, the morale of Biluo will inevitably drop! ... "The Wizarding Realm and the Light God Realm have gathered countless armies, and they are divided into two groups, and they continue to capture the star field we occupy!" In the quaint and majestic palace on the Nine Heavens, many great powers of all factions of Biluo gathered together to discuss matters again! It''s just that the number of strong people gathered here this time is many times higher than before. In addition, not only the dragon and phoenix tribes participated, but also the fallen angel Lucifer, and other powerful masters from all walks of life! Although Biluo generally does not allow other circles to enter Biluo, as an ally, it should not be too rigid. Therefore, a few representatives will still be allowed to discuss matters. UU reading www.uuknshu.com is the Lucifer of the fallen angel family. And some strong men under his command came. As for the powers of other vassal worlds, due to their limited strength, let alone the powers of the Good Fortune Realm, there are not many in the Eternal Realm. I didnt even want to invite them into the realm. I just need to wait for instructions when the war starts. That''s it. But this time is different, because the world is constantly being captured by both wizards and angels, many strong men have already lost the world. Fortunately, after receiving Biluo''s message, they can still be cruel to lead their subordinates to evacuate. Those who react slowly and are reluctant to abandon the world will either die in battle or just escape from a few strong people. In order to appease the hearts of powerful people from all walks of life, Bi Luo opened the teleportation formation and brought them together for discussion. At the same time, it was like them to show Bi Luo''s current tyrannical strength, and settle their hearts! In fact, when the strong from all walks of life saw Bi Luo''s current state of prosperity, they did feel relieved. Among other things, just those thousands of immortal realm powerhouses are enough to shock those in the middle world or even the higher worlds, not to mention that Biluo suddenly has dozens of eternal realm powers. ! Chapter 1019： The ancestor Wu is dead "Ancestor Taixuan, I don''t know how I should fight next?" One of the **** kings of the higher world spoke anxiously: "Now the army of the Light Realm and Wizard Realm are like locusts crossing the border, and almost no grass will grow along the way! Not only have the resources of all walks of life been looted frantically, but even the creatures of all races have become food for their monster army. Now that they are not far from our realm, if Bi Luo does not send troops to intercept it, once it is attacked into the realm by the wizard army, I am afraid the consequences will be disastrous! " "Why are you in a hurry? Didn''t you see that our world is gone?" The other **** kings in the middle world not far away were also full of grievances. They looked at the ancestors and said: "I also ask the ancestors to send troops as soon as possible. If the wizarding world and the light gods are repelled earlier, our world Maybe we can still find some remaining tribesmen, otherwise we will delay it, I''m afraid we will really become lonely!" For a while, many world masters who were vassalized in Biluo spoke out, asking Biluo to send troops as soon as possible to counter the invasion of the wizards and angels, and at the same time, they also thought that it would be best to help them regain the world and rebuild their homes! "Okay, just be quiet, how decent it is to be noisy!" Above, Guizu stretched out his slender white fingers, and impatiently tapped on the jade case in front of him. The tuk-tuk made two soft sounds. Although the sound was light, it penetrated the hearts of many powerful people present, especially the master gods of the vassal world and the strong foreigners from Abandoned Land. They were as if they were being rang by the bell of the evening drum and morning. They make their souls tremble, and their hearts are unsteady. Such supernatural powers immediately shocked the hearts of many Lord Gods who were arguing and expressing their own opinions. Including those strong men who had been subdued by Bi Luo in Abandoned Land, they were all stunned by the ghost ancestor''s trick. To be honest, although these guys from the Abandoned Lands have been banned from being seeded in their bodies, it is difficult for them to escape, but they used to be lawless in the Abandoned Lands. Relatively speaking, they are more difficult to discipline than the strong from all walks of life. It''s just that now because I have just been subdued by Bi Luo, and I am in the midst of joy, I haven''t caused any trouble, but over time, I''m afraid it will recur in nature. Therefore, the ghost ancestor here can be considered as a knock in advance, to warn these guys not to act recklessly! In fact, if it wasn''t for the ancestors to appease the hearts of allies and vassal world powerhouses, they would not have called these guys from the Forsaken Lands here to participate in the meeting. Because these beings are not yet Biluo creatures, many of them are all weird races. Not only are they cruel and weird, but they also have extremely violent temperaments. Unless the laws of the great road are relatively compatible, they will never be allowed to become a member of Biluo, lest they are in Biluo. Propagating descendants, there are more strange and cruel races. Although the laws of their cultivation are now attached to the great avenues of the various factions of Biluo, and are governed by the various factions and the Biluotian Dao, after all, they are not strong men who have grown up in this world, and the ancestors lack enough trust in them. When it comes to a critical moment in the future, when some strong people need to be sacrificed, these guys from the deserted land will definitely become the necessary victims. Otherwise, they can''t sacrifice the Human Race Golden Immortal to perfect them, right? Unless they can show enough loyalty to show that the human monks trust them, they will look for other strong people to replace them! It''s a pity that they haven''t done this yet. Just like when the powerful people who vassalized the world expressed their opinions just now, there were a few powerful people from Abandoned Lands who randomly intervened, with the intention of disturbing people''s hearts and making the situation more chaotic. Especially those strong men who were sent to other worlds by the ancestors of the various factions of Biluo to be promoted in other worlds, they acted even more unscrupulously. It is also because of this that caused the dissatisfaction of the ancestor of the ghost, a small warning! After many powerful men were deterred, the ghost ancestor glanced at the few abandoned places without a trace, and then looked at the ancestors of the sect to which they belonged. Even the super powers who were sent to other worlds to be promoted were all assigned to different sects, and the powerful ancestors of each sect were responsible for the restraint! The ancestors looked at each other, did not transmit any sound, and did not make any hints, but they had all made a decision in their hearts. In the future, where is the most dangerous place on the battlefield, send these guys where! It is their good fortune to survive! If they died on the battlefield, it would be a reward for Bi Luo for freeing them from the deserted land and helping them to advance to the immortal grace! Anyway, it is impossible for such a huge battlefield to fall without the powerful, so let these disobedient guys attract a wave of firepower, and let the ancestors of the various factions of Biluo get more achievements! After being frightened by the ghost ancestors, the court suddenly became quiet and there was no more noise! The ancestor Taixuan didnt seem to care about this, and said calmly: You dont need to be impatient. I have already explored the matter of the alliance between the Light God Realm and the Wizarding World. This time I call you to prepare. Gather armies from all walks of life and defeat the two worlds!" "Ancestor, we have no doubt about Biluo''s tyranny, but after all, they are two big worlds, and the vassal world is far beyond ours. The powerhouses dispatched in this battle are in the cloud, and there are countless legions. This battle... we can really win. ?" One of the immortal kings of the middle world seemed a little uneasy and didn''t have much confidence in winning this battle. So although he knew that he should not be interrupted, he still couldn''t help but ask: "I don''t know what the ancestors have for this battle. , What''s the chance of winning?" The ancestor Taixuan glanced at the immortal king who had opened his mouth, and then at the agitated powerhouses from the realms below, his tone remained calm, and he said without hesitation: "Although the coalition forces of the two worlds are powerful, but We are strong in implementation, and we are not afraid of any of them. We carry everything on our own. What are you afraid of? The last time the Bright God Realm Alliance made a major offense, it also showed strength that was stronger than ours. Whatever the result, it was still completely defeated by us! Even if it weren''t for the wizarding world to intervene forcibly, I''m afraid we would be able to break into the Light God Realm under that battle. Even though the arrival of the King of Mechanical Wizards made us unable to do all of our work, we still slaughtered several great powers of good fortune, wiped out most of the Allied Forces of Light, and even captured the Dragon God Realm, the Phoenix Realm, the Mountain Giant Realm, and so on. A higher world. Haha, think that the last victory also made you all gain a lot, right? " As soon as this remark came out, the complexions of the powerful vassals below all changed, and many of their faces showed unconcealable smiles. Obviously, the last battle gave them a lot of advantage. Of course, there are also some strong men in the world who look frustrated. They did get a lot of benefits from following Biluo, but now even the world has been captured by the army of the Light God Realm and Wizarding World. Not to mention the benefits they once received, now they dont even have a place to stay. Get up happily? The ancestor Taixuan paused for a while, and waited for the main gods of the various realms below to calm down a little before continuing to say: "Although the strength of the two worlds is tyrannical, they dare not mobilize all the powers in the realm. After all, they are not without other enemies in this star field. The rear is really empty, not to mention whether we will take the opportunity to sneak attack, just to guard against the invasion of the abyss, the demon world and hell, they must retain enough power in the world to deter foreign enemies! And this gives us an opportunity to take advantage of it! The six archangel archangels of the Bright God Realm fell two last time. Even if the Lord of Light is added, there are only five good fortunes. At least they will leave two archangel archangels sitting in the Bright God Realm, even if they regain a few The number of allies in a higher world will not be too many fortune realm powerhouses. The Wizarding World eliminates the mysterious ancestor of the wizard who has not been born for a long time and is still alive. Although there are nine wizard kings, the powerful Black Witch King has been killed by us in the last battle. One less enemy! And the guardian witch king couldn''t leave the wizarding world at all. They had to leave two powerhouses in the realm for their expedition to the void, and only five witch kings played this time. " "The five wizards are watching, plus the dragon ancestors and undead ancestors who were rescued last time, and the few masters of the world of good fortune with them, the total number does not exceed ten! On our side, there are eight good fortunes that Biluo can dispatch, and the daoists of the dragon and phoenix clan also have six good fortune realm powerhouses, plus Lucifer of the fallen angel clan, not much worse than the other! The most important thing is that although there are many strong men in the wizarding world, they have a flaw! " "Oh? What''s the defect?" Hearing these words, many powerful people suddenly brightened their eyes, and their spirits came one after another! "Although there are nine wizard kings in the wizarding world, there is no strong one." Taixuan ancestor''s tone was as calm as ever, but such a calm tone also brought great confidence to the strong from all walks of life, so that they would not feel ups and downs, and have a little more confidence in the future war! Just listen to the ancestor Taixuan continue to say: "Although the wizarding world claimed that the ancestor of the incomparable wizard was in retreat in order to break through the realm and become an immortal body, but this time is too long. This makes all the strong in this star field suspect that Wu Zu is dead. And according to the information we got from some secret channels, this possibility is extremely high. It is very possible that the ancestor of the wizard was too badly injured in the war that spread to the entire wizarding world as early as in the ancient times, and has fallen. ! It''s just that in order to stabilize the situation and avoid rebirth accidents, the strong in the wizarding world released false news! " "Old ancestor, where did your news come from?" Below, the strong man who spoke before couldn''t help asking again. Grand Ancestor Taixuan glanced at him lightly, without speaking. However, this glance made him feel cold from his heart to his feet. Only then did he realize that he had too many problems today! These secrets can also be detected by the lord **** of a small medium-sized world? If it werent for today, its the day when Bi Luo convened the powers of all parties to discuss matters, maybe he might not be able to leave alive if he changed the time, and he would be pumped to see if he had chosen to betray or replace the enemy. Come to Bi Luo to inquire about the spies! The ghost ancestor next to him looked at the gods with a sneer, and the cold eyes made the immortal lord god''s heart trembled. However, Guizu did not have an attack, but took the conversation and said: "Even if Wuzu is not dead, he will not be able to play at this time, so you can rest assured. Although the enemy is strong, we are not afraid at all. Although our side is not as good as the other side, the battle in this realm is not simply compared with the number, otherwise, what should we fight? When Tai Xuan Ancestor defeats the Lord of Light, no one will be able to stop the power of Tai Xuan Ancestor. At that time, our side will be invincible on the battlefield, sweep across the world, and win a complete victory! " The immortal statue quickly echoed: "What the ghost ancestor said is that after the little **** returns, he will definitely summon all the troops in the world, swear to follow the blue sky, and the two worlds that he is going to kill will flow into rivers!" "hope so!" The ancestor of the ghost said something not salty or indifferent. For an immortal realm master **** in the middle world, he really didn''t see it, even if he rebelled, he could kill the opponent at any time as long as he wanted to! "Now the Bright God Realm and the Wizarding World are divided into two groups, attacking from different directions. To be honest, the longer they pull the front, the more beneficial to us, Biluo!" The ancestor Taixuan continued: "However, since you have defected to our Biluo side and joined the Biluo Alliance, we naturally can''t just watch your world be captured by a powerful enemy, and send troops right away. It''s just that they divided the troops into two directions, but they also forced us to divide the troops into action, which is a bit troublesome. However, as early as the beginning of the division of forces between the Bright God Realm and the Wizarding World, I discussed this matter with fellow daoists of the dragon and phoenix tribes, as well as the fallen angel chief, Lucifer. Will immediately dispatch troops to conquer the powerful enemies of the two circles! " "good!" "Great, I wanted to teach the guys from the two worlds a long time ago. They are arrogant and domineering. I never thought about giving us a way to survive. I am willing to follow the army of the blue sky and expedition to the powerful enemies of the two worlds!" Suddenly, the vassal masters and gods from all walks of life responded, and the strong men of the dragon and phoenix clan and the senior officials of the fallen angel clan were also full of confidence in what Taixuan ancestor said. UU reading Just when the sentiment was infuriated, a flash of light flew from outside the world and fell directly in front of the ancestor Taixuan. The ancestor Taixuan took a look, and then a little smile appeared on his face: "Hehe, I didn''t expect that before the war started, contradictions arose within the enemy. Two armies of the higher world fought for resources. , The loss is not light!" "Haha, those guys are so confused, how can they be our opponents?" The strong people laughed. "Well, you guys, go back and prepare, especially the **** kings from all walks of life. They also need to coordinate the army in the realm. There is no time to delay!" "My ancestors don''t worry, we set off now, and we will certainly not delay the fighter plane!" When the gods and kings from all walks of life left, and those strong men from the deserted land also walked out of the hall under the leadership of the great powers of various factions. Only the great fortune and some superpowers were left in the hall, Tai Xuan. The ancestor now showed a somewhat dignified color, took out the talisman he had put away before, and handed it to everyone! Chapter 1020： God Realm Changed Ancestor Valued "Ancestor, what happened?" The eternal realm of the East Territory Longevity Outlook asked. Although this master of longevity is an eternal realm powerhouse, he looks extremely respectful in front of the ancestor Taixuan. Not only because of the far-reaching position of Taixuan ancestor in the hearts of all the cultivators in Biluo, but also because the entire Taoist gate has countless branches, but at critical moments, Taixuan ancestor will be respected. The Eastern Region is the most powerful area of ??the Dao Sect. The Lord of Longevity has even accepted the guidance of the Taixuan ancestor in his early years. Only then can he cultivate into eternity, and all respect the Taixuan ancestor! "There is news from the floating Taoist of Wujianshan that the natural gods have changed!" As Tai Xuan ancestor spoke, the aura flashed in his hand, and with a light click on that magic talisman, the message sent by the floating Taoist was immediately checked by the many powerful abilities present. Wujian Mountain is an extremely special and mysterious place in Biluo. It is because the space law of this heaven and earth has undergone a little turbulence at the beginning of its fortune, and a spiritual mountain is shrouded in a unique space law. Although this mountain is located in the blue sky, it is independent of the world. It is in between, and it will move as the world rotates. It will not always be in a certain place. It is extremely mysterious and mysterious. Later, it was accidentally discovered by an immortal who practiced the Dao of Space Principles. With this as a foundation, he created the most mysterious family of the sect in the world of cultivation! Although there are not many monks in this sect, each of them practiced spatial methods, and practicing in unique spaces such as Wujianshan will give them a deeper understanding of the laws of space, which can be called a holy place for practicing the spatial avenue! Qin Feng had heard the elder Kongkong mentioned several times, but unfortunately he had never been able to travel to Wujianshan in his early years. Otherwise, if he had been given a powerful guidance from the space during the ancient catastrophe, instead of relying on himself to grow from nothing to a little bit. Cultivation, maybe it has already been promoted to the Golden Immortal Avenue of Immortal Achievement! Only from the esteem of Wujian Mountain by the elder Kongkong, one can know the power of this Infernal Dojo. In fact, the same is true. During the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, Wujianshan made countless efforts. The strong in the door relied on the supernatural powers of space, which really caused countless troubles to the invading army from all walks of life. Together, they laid down traps at lower levels, and almost completely wiped out the door of Wujian faction. If it werent for Wujian Mountain in a unique space, moving all the time, no one would be able to find the way, so they could retain some seedlings. Otherwise, they would have been completely broken through the gate during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, and the inheritance would be broken. . And the floating Taoists are the Wujianshan powerhouses who survived the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, and spent most of these years wandering in the void outside the realm, observing the movements of the major worlds. At the beginning, Biluo sent a mighty power to travel through the void to refine the star map, and among them were the floating Taoists. It can be said that since the beginning of Bi Luo''s expedition, Tai Xuan ancestor and others have been guarding the six big worlds of this star field. They have arranged manpower in various circles and be careful. Bi Luo can also be prepared early! This was the case in the Bright God Realm before, and so is the Natural God Realm now. As for the wizarding world, several wizard kings acted too quickly and left the world directly to attack the battlefield. In addition, they did not gather all the wizard legions, which confuses those who sneaked in, otherwise they would not be affected by a few wizard kings. Suddenly approached without knowing it! But the natural world is different. Although this God Realm is powerful, there are too many factions divided by internal forces, and they are fighting each other seriously for their own interests. In addition, as the overlord of this star field, no other world would dare to attack them on weekdays. They lack the sense of worry. Those powerhouses at the realm of the main **** and above all have endless lifespans, so they dont care about time. Consumption, so it tends to show procrastination in many major events. Just as the Bright God Realm invited them to conquer the Great Blue World of Outland Invasion, they have already promised many benefits to the gods. They also know that if they can conquer a big world, they will get infinite benefits, but in the end it is because of the gods themselves. The appeal was not agreed, and the stalemate continued. But this time is different. The original neutral beast **** didnt know where he learned about Biluo. He knew that many of the worlds under his command had been captured by Biluo. Many orc races were enslaved by Biluo, causing him to lose a lot of power of faith. This made the beast **** with violent temperament and mighty strength immediately very angry! So he immediately changed from the neutral camp to the main battle group that tended to crusade, and he also actively lobbied the main gods of other neutral camps. The Lord of Light was also worried that the wizarding world might not be able to compete with the wizarding world in the future because the power of the wizarding world was now stronger than his own, so he sent a messenger to go to the natural **** world again, planning to have a few more helpers. After a series of ties, many benefits were promised, and at the same time all kinds of instigation and separation, it finally made it take at least a few thousand years for the natural gods to negotiate a result, and soon a large number of main gods joined the main battle faction. Although not all gods agree to fight with Biluo, the main battle factions are already strong enough, and they no longer care about the main gods who are relatively soft and do not like to fight, and they do not care about the persuasion of the gods of the neutral camp. The intention of gathering the army under his command to conquer Biluo. Although the time for the conquest has not yet been determined, according to the current situation, if the battle on the Biluo side is deadlocked, and then bewitched by the Angel Protoss, the gods of the natural gods will win the war when they see them join the war. Then directly attack the big world of Biluo and take advantage of the opportunity. "this" The faces of many strong men were embarrassed. It''s no wonder that the ancestor Taixuan didn''t explicitly say before, but sent away the vassal gods from all walks of life, and even after the strong men from the deserted land had left, they took out the transmission talisman. It turned out that this kind of thing happened! "This time our world is one enemy and two. It is already a little stretched to resist the Light God Realm and the Great World of Wizards. If there is one more enemy from the Great World, I am afraid it will be unbearable!" The ancestor of the Five Elements said with some embarrassment: "Unless the battlefield is placed in the realm as in the ancient catastrophe period, it will be difficult for us to deal with these powerful enemies without suppressing the void outside the realm!" "No, no enemy can be allowed to enter the world, and war can never be moved into the world!" The Shenshui Palace Master suddenly stood up and glared at the Five Elements ancestor and said, "The ancient catastrophe caused me how much trauma I suffered from Biluo. You should be aware of it. How can you let the enemy into the world again and let my Biluo life be charred?" "I didn''t say that the war must be moved to the bounds!" The ancestors of the Five Elements were also a little annoyed: "This seat means that without the suppression of the blue sky, we can''t fight against other powerful people from all walks of life as relatively easily as during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients. "If you can''t contend, you have to contend. After experiencing an ancient catastrophe, don''t you want to experience it again?" Palace Lord Shenshui snorted coldly: "The big deal will lure the great demon kings from **** and the demon world, and completely disturb the water. I want to see when the great demon kings also joined the battle, those gods and Do the wizards dare to attack Biluo so boldly!" "You are not afraid that those demon kings will also follow us and attack us first? After all, we are the easiest to be captured in our world now, and we are outsiders after all. Who can guarantee that they will not collude with us and take us first. Cut?" "So what? The big deal is to ask Taixuan ancestor to cast a spell to move the world out!" Although Shenshui Palace Master looks soft and weak, he is soft on the outside and **** the inside. He has an extremely strong temperament. When facing enemies, he is even more decisive. Otherwise, the ancient catastrophe will not become the attention of Biluotiandao. The son of luck! "Even if its not time to return to the original star field for revenge, you can go to other star fields for a while. Anyway, our world has now regained a lot of vitality. The big deal is to continue to fight other star regions, and then plunder resources to strengthen our world. strength!" "Do you really think moving the world is so easy?" When Grand Ancestor Taixuan heard her words, he couldn''t help but shook his head a little helplessly, and said to Palace Master Shenshui: "Bi Luo is not an ordinary small and medium world, but a big world. How can it be easily moved? The last time I forcibly performed the Dou Zhuan Xing Xing Wu Shang Dao method, not only did I consume many years of accumulation in the old way, but also caused the damage to the core origin of Biluo even more severely. The core origin is harder to recover than the world heritage! It took so many years to recover most of it, but there was still some chance to complete it completely. If the core origin is consumed again before it has been completely recovered, it will be more difficult to recover in the future, and it will also bury hidden dangers for Bi Luo. " "this" Palace Master Shenshui didn''t expect Taixuan Patriarch to say these things, he was stunned, and some didn''t know how to communicate. "But Palace Master Shenshui is right. We really can''t let the enemy invade the realm. Otherwise, if we have the first one, more enemies will come in immediately. , And also won''t let go of the big world where the looting party will completely fall! Therefore, we must defend ourselves from the enemy and not let any party come in! " "But the three major worlds attacked at the same time. Although it is a bit worse than the ancient catastrophe, we are also not in the ancient peak state. How to deal with so many large world attacks?" Many powerful people couldn''t help frowning, and they were obviously in a dilemma. The ancestor of the tortoise spirit held his hands together in his sleeves and kept counting, and after a long time he just sighed slightly. Like other powerful people who are good at deducing secrets, he did not give any useful advice. Seeing this, the ancestor of Jue Tian couldn''t help but frown, and his tone revealed a strong murderous air: "Or, we simply send some strong men to attack, not only attack and kill those guys in the natural gods, if it is Seizing the opportunity, both the Bright God Realm and the Wizarding World can be used to attack, disturbing the peace behind them. In addition, if there is nothing to do, then all the guys from the demon world and **** will be mixed in. It is best to lure those demon kings to attack the light **** world and wizard world and force them to retreat! " Qin Feng could clearly feel the strong killing aura revealed by the ancestor Jue Tian, ??and couldnt help but praise in his heart. Although the ancestor of Jue Tian was not as good at planning as the ancestor of the turtle spirit, he was shutting down the machine. Moment is more decisive than all the powerhouses who are good at deducing secrets, that''s why they put forward such an opinion. Li Miaozhen beside him heard the words of Juetian ancestors, and was even more emotional: "What the ancestors said is very much Isnt it that there are more gods in the natural world, afraid of what he will do? , In my opinion, it should be just as the ancestors said, kill directly, the blood of the killed natural gods flowed into rivers, and the heads piled up into mountains. If you don''t believe they have the courage to plot my blue resources!" Qin Feng couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth! This Taoist companion is good everywhere, because she was born too aggressive, but just caught up with this opportunity. All day long, she was facing either an expedition or countering the offensives of other circles, causing her originally aggressive mind to become more and more agitated. stand up. Especially recently, I gave her an idea to use the fear in the hearts of outside enemies to hone her sword intent. If it were not for the overall situation, she would have been able to fight out of the world and try the sword before the two armies! "Ha ha" Above, the ancestor Zhantian glanced at Li Miaozhen with appreciative eyes, and couldnt help but nodded: "The Great Daoist has experienced the existence of the ancient catastrophe. It is normal to have this murderous intention, but Li Miaozhens little Daoist can actually have it. This character is really good! Haha, it''s a pity that you were reluctant to exchange with me at the beginning, otherwise she should really be like me practicing martial arts under the gate of the God of War, and there may be even greater achievements in the future! " Chapter 1021： Infiltrate behind enemy lines 1 gasification 3 clear "Ha ha" Hearing what the ancestor Zhantian said, the ancestor of the turtle spirit couldnt help but chuckle: Senior Zhantians words are a bit wrong. Miaozhens future achievements do not depend on what kind of method she is practicing, but It depends on her own chance and Dao Xin! Although the martial arts are strong, my Royal Beast Sect also has its own inheritance, and it may not be possible to develop a great fortune in the future. Senior Zhantian was able to create a martial art road for me, Biluo, how can I know that Miaozhen can''t use her white tiger knife to open up her own supreme road? " He still didn''t say that the difficulty of cultivation in the realm of good fortune is too great, no one can be sure that he will be able to cultivate to this realm, maybe he will be stuck for countless years at a certain level. There are too many eternal realm powerhouses who have never been able to advance to the heavens and ten thousand realms. Even if Qin Feng and other people with solid accumulation, if they really encounter a bottleneck and cannot break through, they will still be stuck in the current realm, unable to cultivate to more. high-level. The ancestor Zhantian was able to use martial arts to cultivate good fortune in the past, but he was actually stained with the light of the ancient catastrophe. If he had not killed countless enemies with his own tyrannical martial arts cultivation, he had experienced many life and death battles and deaths again and again. He was alive, and finally got the favor of Biluotiandao, so that he could cultivate good luck with martial arts. Otherwise, if there is no heavenly energy perfusion, without countless opponents in the Great Tribulation let him practice martial arts, he wants to use martial arts will to forcibly open up a path of good fortune, it will be more difficult than mortals to climb into the sky! It is so difficult to cultivate good fortune with such tyrannical martial arts talents of Zhantian ancestors. If Li Miaozhen worships the God of War Palace, it may not be able to bring her much help. At most, he will teach all kinds of martial arts secrets. She went farther in the martial arts, and her combat power was just a bit stronger. But even if no one pointed out these, she herself had been fighting all year round on the battlefield, she could still comprehend the sevens and eights, but she was able to create the best sword technique for her and walk out of her own way. The ancestor Zhantian laughed, not paying attention to the words of the ancestor of the turtle spirit. He just felt that Li Miaozhen, the most suitable genius for martial arts, had not been placed under his own family. It was not that he had to **** his disciples from the Royal Beast Sect. Instead of continuing the topic he had just discussed, he said to the remaining good fortune ancestors: "Since the situation is like this, we currently have no other countermeasures, so let''s decide!" Amitabha frowned slightly. Although this Buddha''s natural smiling face makes him look so kind and amiable all the time, but at this moment there is a bit of worry in his tone: "Even if we have the help of the dragon and the phoenix, the strength is still weak after all. A few chips, especially the strong good fortune itself is a few fewer than those two big worlds. If you assign a few more powerful creatures to attack the natural world, I am afraid that you will suffer even more on the front battlefield. If you are not careful, you may be defeated! " "Yes, because of this, we are a little embarrassed!" Grand Ancestor Taixuan nodded slightly: "Although it is said that the Devil Realm and Hell can be brought into the battle, we should invite them to create a suitable opportunity to lure them out of the realm. These are two different endings! If we lead them into the game when the situation is downwind, I''m afraid they will think that our cards are exhausted and our strength is not good. It is very likely that they will not help us to fight against the strong enemy, and they will backfire us and so on. Conversely, if the situation is facing our disadvantage, but they never ask for their help, those fierce and cunning demon kings will think that we have other plans, just like the last time we suddenly invited out the dragon and phoenix armies. Once we feel that we still have a back hand, the demons will not easily attack us. On the contrary, they are more likely to target their old opponents! " "The ancestor Taixuan is quite true!" Palace Master Shenshui gritted his teeth: "Or I will go to the natural world with the ancestors of the Five Elements. Anyway, we have just been promoted, and we can only contain two of the same level on the front battlefield. It is difficult to defeat our opponents. Moreover, the power attributes of the two of us are relatively similar to many gods of the natural gods. If we can hide our identities and kill them secretly, it may cause mutual suspicion between them. If it doesn''t work, we can''t hurt our foundation. If we fight against a few laws, we will also severely injure the great gods of good fortune who are fighting. Let them know our determination, so that we will feel jealous. Maybe we will dispel the idea of ??fighting with us! After all, there is not much enmity between those great gods of good fortune and us, and they can''t be guilty of neglecting their own lives for a little profit. Previously, we fought against the Guangming God Realm and slashed four good fortunes in succession. At this time, we showed that we were not afraid of fighting to death, and at the very least, it was able to frighten many gods. " "Ugh" Next to him, the ancestor of the Five Elements could not help sighing when he heard the words of the Palace Master Shenshui. This woman really didn''t dare to ignore her when she was ruthless. She dared to damage her own foundation and hurt her opponents as soon as she was promoted. The most important thing is that you only need to damage your foundation. What is it to hold me together? However, the ancestor of the Five Elements sighed and sighed, but did not refute the words of the Palace Master Shenshui. Obviously, if the ancestor Taixuan nodded their heads, even if he felt helpless, he would not be afraid to go to the natural **** realm. When it was time to play for Bi Luo, his ancestor of the five elements and never lost to others, let alone the woman of Shenshui Palace Lord! "No, no!" The ancestor Taixuan shook his head: "You two are in a stage of rapid progress not long after you were promoted. On the battlefield, you are fighting against the great powers of good fortune from different paths of all walks of life. Based on your fellow practitioners'' Taoist cultivation and rapid progress. The speed of growth, it will not take long to have a combat power that rivals the mid-term of good fortune. If the Great Dao is damaged at this time, it will definitely slow down your cultivation speed, and it may also make your progress difficult in the future. In the long run, the gains outweigh the losses! " "What else can I do?" Palace Master Shenshui was a little helpless: "I can''t send some powerhouses in the Immortal and Eternal Realms, right?" "Not necessarily!" When Qin Feng heard this, he couldn''t help but interject: "The great gods of the natural gods don''t show up often after all. They still use the main gods of the various lines as the backbone. Just like the beast **** who jumped up and down, isn''t he a strong man in the eternal realm? Hmph, kill the beast god, then blame on other gods, and then secretly slaughter some other gods of various departments. It may not be impossible for them to conquer each other. As long as they operate properly, they can still cause fire in their backyard and chaos! " "It''s too dangerous!" Palace Master Shenshui glanced at him and sighed: "I know that you are making rapid progress. If you want to come, you are also an arrogant person, but now that you have achieved eternal Taoism, you should know that there is still a ditch between good and fortune. gap. The Natural God Realm is a big world. Although there are too many factions within the Natural God System, which makes them seem quite chaotic and difficult to coordinate, but this is not a place for you to underestimate them. In fact, if you really want to talk about it, the natural gods are the most powerful force in this star field, and the number of great gods of the good fortune in its realm is also the largest in the six worlds of this star field. Although they belong to different factions on weekdays, if they encounter an invasion by a foreign enemy, they will still unite to fight against a foreign enemy. Whether it was the three big worlds of the dark system, or the big world of the light gods and wizards, which one did not test the bottom line of the natural gods? But in the end, they all came back, and none of them got the benefit! Even a few big worlds can''t treat the natural gods, what role can a few immortality and eternity play? " "What the palace lord said is quite true!" Qin Feng nodded: "However, the predecessors also know that the reason why the major gods of the natural gods were able to unite and fight against the enemy was based on the strength of their opponents. But if the opponent''s strength is relatively weak, there is no need to unite all of them, and even as long as they are subtle enough, we may not be suspicious of us. Of course, this is still very difficult. Not only is it necessary to plan for the plan, but also to arrange a few back roads in advance. The most important thing is that there must be strong enough fortune to support us, and it can be blocked at critical moments. It even hit the other side''s great **** of good fortune, so that I could escape. " Speaking of this, Qin Feng sighed softly: "In fact, even so, whether we can succeed is still unknown, but we have all reached this point, where are there many choices? The two predecessors of Shenshui Palace Master and the Five Elements Patriarch will go to block the enemy at all costs. I wait for the lower immortality and eternity of these cultivation bases, so why don''t we be afraid to fight hard! " "Okay, hahaha... it''s rare for you juniors to see clearly, if that''s the case, ancestors, I will accompany you for a while!" The ancestor Zhan Tian laughed suddenly, and his tone revealed an extremely bold aura: "With my strength, I fight alone, even if the strongest person of the natural gods who is known as the mother of the gods makes a move, it is enough to deal with it for a while. , Give you enough time to escape!" "You can''t, let me go!" Beside, the ghost ancestor said quietly. "Dare you look down on me?" The ancestor Zhantian was furious, and suddenly stood up and looked at the ghost ancestor: "Cang Shan, your ten fellow practitioners are indeed higher than my martial arts. But Dao Xing does not represent combat power. When you really fight, you can talk about it. Even if you let you do two more, you can''t beat me! " "Brother Zhan Tian, ??don''t need to worry, you are tyrannical, I know this naturally!" The ancestor Gui smiled slightly and waved his hand to express his anger to the ancestor Zhantian: "The reason I want to go is because I major in the way of ghosts. In addition to frontal fighting, I can use more methods in other places. I am doing this. This kind of thing is definitely more convenient than you. In addition to my body, I can not only command a group of ghosts, but also two good-for-nothing zombies can be used. At critical moments, I can clone multiple places to support different battlefields. " When the ancestor Zhantian heard this, although he was still a little frustrated, he also knew what the ancestor Gui said was reasonable. Although he is tyrannical in martial arts, the stronger he fights, even if he faces the Lord of Light, such as the strongest, he will not easily lose. As long as he is not severely damaged by his origin, he will still stimulate his potential and improve his martial arts after the war. ! It''s just that the martial arts is strong, but it has the biggest flaw, that is, it is far inferior to other monks in strange and strange aspects. So he just sighed when he heard the words, the tall and full of infinite power leaned back, and gave up arguing with the ghost ancestor! The ancestor Taixuan pondered for a moment, and said: "It is indeed more suitable for the ghost ancestor to go, and there is only one person, so that we will not be stretched on the front battlefield! Its just that the power of the ghost ancestor is a little weak after all, and the immortality and eternity that can be selected to go to the natural gods must be the most powerful and powerful in all aspects of my spiritual world. Once something happens, it will be for the entire Biluo. All are huge losses. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Otherwise, this seat is still using the method of one gasification and three cleansings, and a few clones will go together. If you really encounter danger, you can stop it for a while! " "No, never!" As soon as the voice fell, the other ancestors of good fortune shouted in unison to discourage. Buddha Amitabha waved his hand and said: "Brother Taixuan Daoxuan needs to deal with the Lord of Light. The fighting between the strongest can not be the slightest, even if other battlefields can happen, you can only have any accidents with Brother Dao. Otherwise, it will not only bring a heavy blow to all the cultivators of Biluo, if you are injured, you may also lose the opportunity to use the battle to change the star. Wouldn''t it cause Biluo to lose the last hole card? " Qin Feng and other eternal and immortal golden immortals were shocked when they heard the words, and quickly said: "The victory of the ancestors depends on the entire blue sky, and you must not send a clone to reduce your strength at this time. You still save those clones to deal with the Lord of Light at critical moments. If the Lord of Light can be defeated, it will actually be the greatest shock to the powerhouses in this star field! " Chapter 1022： Soul Searching Secret Method Li Daitao Zang Under the shadow of the endless stars, an army composed of all beasts of all sizes marched along a galaxy! This Warcraft Legion is powerful, and the weakest also have extraordinary strength. Many monsters on land can only have the ability to fly if they understand the power of the law, and only in this way can they not be left behind under the aura of the strong ahead. At first glance, these monsters must have just begun to gather together, so one by one, every one of them spread their teeth and claws, and from time to time, several monsters screamed in anger because of various small frictions. It''s just that under the gaze of the former immortal lord **** of a lion head, no beast dared to fight when marching in the void. Even if other beasts were not pleasing to the eye, they would choose to bypass and not walk with each other. "boom" Just as this army of Warcraft passed through a chaotic meteorite belt, a huge meteorite suddenly burst, and a fist measuring hundreds of meters in size flew out of it, carrying a suffocating force from the sky, and smashed it fiercely. On the immortal strong man with the lion head human body. The Lord God who was unpreparedly attacked by the attack screamed in pain, his figure was beaten by tens of thousands of feet, and he directly shot the original shape and hit a large piece of beast, making the originally fairly complete formation suddenly chaotic. This is a flaming lion with a body length of nearly ten thousand feet. Its red hair exudes vigorous enthusiasm. There is a cluster of flames directly on the tail, and there are sparks splashing in the mouth and nose, and the breath is strong. Before this giant beast was struggling to get up and ready to fight back, he suddenly heard the sound of a sword, a sword that pierced the sky and the earth, while cutting the countless meteorites neatly and uniformly, it also fell to this immortal giant. On the beast. The giant beast roared, and a dazzling flame emerged from its body, trying to intercept the sword energy. It''s a pity that although its flame is strong, it still can''t completely block the long sword of the eternal realm powerhouse! What''s more, this is the white tiger knife that Li Miaozhen slashed out with all his strength! Pouch, blood stained the void! This knife almost split this immortal flame lion in half. Although it survived by relying on its own tyrannical strength, it was also badly injured, and most of its internal organs were cut through. But after all, it was a strong man in the immortal realm. After a roar, the immortal energy surged wildly, and he tried his best to dissolve the sword energy in the wound, and then quickly recovered from the injury. It''s a pity that the two opponents it faces are not only eternal realm powers, but also powerful generations. It is not difficult for any one to deal with it, not to mention that they are still fighting together. So it didn''t take long for this flaming lion to roar mournfully, and Li Miaozhen cut off its huge head with a single knife. This will not die. For the immortal powerhouse, as long as there is no soul and soul, as long as there is a ray of life, the body can be restored by consuming immortal energy. It''s a pity that when it reaches this point, where will it give it a chance to recover! Qin Feng joined his hands together, and the yin and yang grinding disc suddenly appeared, covering the flesh of the flaming lion, accompanied by a crunching sound, the flaming lion roared in pain, struggling desperately, but was unable to break the yin and yang grinding disc and could not escape. Day of birth. "Kacha..." Cracks appeared on its skull, and the flesh and blood had been crushed and dissipated. The snow-white skull was full of cracks like broken porcelain, and it was still spreading. "boom!" Qin Feng stretched out his hand like a knife, directly pierced through the yin and yang grinding disc, inserted into the skull of the blazing lion abruptly, and forcibly pulled the godhead from the soul of the blazing lion! Then he did not crush this giant beast to death, but left the other''s soul, using the yin and yang grinding disc as a cage to imprison the soul of this immortal lord **** level behemoth! Although doing this is a bit more troublesome, it will not completely kill this giant beast, and it can guarantee that the opponent''s world will not be turbulent, and it will not be guessed that this immortal lord **** is dead! With the defeat of the flaming lion, the body was cut off, and the soul was suppressed by Qin Feng. The surrounding forces that had originally followed this giant beast and followed each other to the natural gods, ready to respond to the call of the beast gods, suddenly collapsed. They screamed and wanted to escape, but when Qin Fenghe waved and summoned an army of spirit beasts ten times as large as them, these monsters almost collapsed directly! However, beasts are ultimately beasts. Even if there are many powerful monsters, there are not a few that are comparable to gods at all levels. However, limited by their living environment, they are accustomed to solving problems with violence, so they are still relatively simple and rude after all. . Many of them roared wildly, leading the group of subordinates to rush up, trying to break through the obstacles of the spirit beast army and escape from the original world! It''s a pity that before these monsters rushed to the camp of the spirit beast army, I suddenly felt black in front of me. I only felt that there was a big mountain in front of me. After they reacted, they took a closer look and found out where the big mountain was, it was a giant tortoise as big as a mountain! "Oh..." The old tortoise opened his mouth and roared like a dragon. It was just more dull and long, but it also carried the coercion unique to the dragon clan. As early as a long time ago, Qin Feng had integrated the Dragon Ao bloodline with the inheritance of the dragon clan into its body. Therefore, this old tortoise was not only proficient in many supernatural powers, but even the dragon clan''s momentum to overwhelm the ten thousand clan was not weak, just normal. There is no need for it at all, it is a rare display today! The vast and majestic Longwei suppressed it, together with the huge claws of the old tortoise! With a bang, the tortoise''s feet as huge as the Optimus Pillar almost slammed the beast of the strongest upper **** at the peak realm with one foot. It bleeds from its seven orifices, with its eyes protruding, staring at the big head of the old tortoise with an unbelievable look, and its six claws are madly kicking, trying to kick off the tortoise foot that is stepping on it. It''s a pity that no matter how hard it works, it''s just doing useless work! The old tortoise after being promoted to the Avenue of Immortality is much more violent than before. In the past, it habitually placed itself in the position of counselor, and used to use some sneaky and slippery methods to fight, but it has now become an immortal golden immortal, and its cultivation level is far beyond these monsters. The gods of the ordinary world do not appear to have so many super powers like the deserted land, so the old turtle has no scruples in fighting, and can''t talk about the existence of these easily crushable existences. This will Show off his most domineering side in a daring manner. The rest of the powerful monsters were frightened by the huge size and strength of the old tortoise. Seeing that the strongest high-ranking peak beast powerhouse among them was almost trampled into meatloaf, no one dared to break through here, and fled one after another, looking for another way to survive. It''s a pity that there are also extremely powerful presences in several other directions! A sacred bird full of flames uttered a clear sound, and the flames crossed the sky, directly blocking the way ahead. Several non-believers of evil spirits rushed in, but before they could rush far out, they were burned by the fiery flames. ash! Before these Warcraft Legions turned to flee again, a huge Hellhound with three dog heads lay in front of them, and it could swallow the sky and the earth with a big mouth. More importantly, it opened its three huge mouths at the same time, directly swallowing tens of thousands of monsters, and even a few god-level monsters could not escape from its mouth! Suddenly, the Warcraft Legion was frightened, but unfortunately, it was surrounded by countless spirit beast legions in all directions, and there was no way for them to escape. Just when they thought they were bound to die, they suddenly heard a clear cry from the sacred bird with hot flames all over the body, and then sent out a heart-to-heart soul fluctuation: "surrender, or die!" "Who are you? How dare you attack us?" An upper god-level golden lion uttered a majestic roar: "If you dare to provoke the army of the great beast god, you are not afraid that your beast **** will break the world and wipe out your race?" "Noisy!" The immortal Qingluan flapped its wings, and suddenly a fiery flame raged, and the golden lion''s hair was burnt away, and its meat was overflowing. Before the golden lion backed away in horror, he saw the three blood basins of the Hellhound open at the same time, biting it fiercely, and pulling it from left to right, suddenly pulling this upper god-level golden lion into shape. Very short, swallowed like a wolf! This action immediately stunned all the beasts, regardless of the **** level or the demigod state, all of them were honest, and finally under the care and threat of the undead blue luan and hellhound, they lined up obediently and entered. Refining the demon pot! After Qin Feng conquered all the beasts with the demon refining pot, he released them again, still moving forward in the original direction! It''s just that this time there is one less immortal flame lion and two more eternal human powers! "It''s better to use the Demon Refining Pot!" Li Miaozhen, who was sitting cross-legged on the back of a huge elephant, couldn''t help but exclaimed: "If you hadn''t had such a treasure, we wouldn''t be able to surrender this army of Warcraft!" "It''s okay to subdue these monsters, but I just want to sneak into the natural world, and there is still some trouble!" As he spoke, Qin Feng flipped his palm, and a small grinding disc appeared in his palm! "Return to me, I will give you a chance to survive!" He looked at the little flaming lion soul in the millstone, and said. "dream!" The flaming lion is worthy of being a beast known for its violent temperament. Even if it has been promoted to immortality, even in such a situation, it does not seem to be subdued at all: "I am loyal to the great beast god. You are a small human race. Ordinary monsters eat food, dare to make me loyal?" Although there was only one soul left, it still kept roaring in anger, and it seemed that if it hadn''t been suppressed by Qin Feng''s soul power, I''m afraid it would really explode and die! As for making it loyal to the human race, that''s impossible! In its cognition, the human race is inherently weak, and is often hunted and preyed by various beasts. A small amount of food is worthy of its allegiance? "Stubborn!" Qin Feng shook his head and said to Li Miaozhen, "I originally wanted to save some energy. Since this guy doesn''t cooperate, I can only use that method!" "Um!" Li Miaozhen nodded: "Although there will be some flaws in the absence of cooperation, we will not stay in the natural gods for too long. As long as we can fool around for a while, it is almost the same! Besides, dont we still have the soul-searching method taught by the ghost ancestors. This kind of ghost-searching method is really magical. Even if the soul of this blazing lion has immortal characteristics, it may not be able to withstand such ghosts. Tao Secret Law. Try it quickly to see how it works. If you are sure that there are no major mistakes, we will proceed as planned! " "good!" Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly became black and white, and the supernatural power of Yin and Yang ghost eyes had been activated, and then pinched the formula with both hands, and solemnly cast the law: "Hey, this guy toasts not to eat or fine wine, since it wants to choose a dead end, It''s no wonder me!" As he spoke, strands of black air appeared in his hands, and then exquisitely transformed into invisible and mysterious ghost seals, intertwined and entangled with each other, and followed Qin Feng''s palm into the flames of the lion. In the soul. "Roar" The immortal soul of the flaming lion suddenly uttered a terrible cry. At this moment, it just felt like a big hand was stretched in the depths of its mind, constantly stirring, intense pain made it difficult to maintain the last decent of being the immortal god, the pain is howling, this kind of soul radiates The pain caused Qin Feng''s body to tremble, almost falling down. Originally because of being forcibly subdued by the strong human race, there are mixed feelings in his heart, and he is hesitant about what destiny he will face in the future. Hearing the painful and miserable howling of the Lord God who was loyal before, it is also a heart. All trembling. After that, all of them pretended not to hear, and flew honestly without squinting. It''s just that in silence, all the monsters not only converged their original grievances, but also accelerated their speed, lest they slow down and be tortured by these two terrifying human races! Even the flaming lion of the immortal main **** level cannot withstand such cruel methods. Com, they are the strongest and only the upper gods, so naturally they are more unwilling to bear it! I don''t know how long it took before Qin Feng was dying. He put down the immortal soul, who had no resistance at all under the destruction of his palm, and took his fingers back from the spirit of the flaming lion. Then he took out the godhead he had previously robbed, swallowed it openly, and prepared to perform the secret technique of druid transformation, which he had abandoned for so many years, to complete the transformation of the flaming lion. He prepared Li Daitao Zang, dressed as the main **** of the beast, went to the natural gods, responded to the call of the beast god, and led his army of beasts to follow the beast **** to fight! Although this godhead lacks the immortal soul of the flaming lion, it can only be regarded as an energy body condensed by its power and the laws of the great avenue, and it does not carry all the power of the laws of the blazing lion. But it doesn''t matter, Qin Feng never thought of inheriting the power of the flaming lion perfectly. His main purpose is to become the shape of the other party, possessing the power of the flaming lion, so that the gods who have seen it will not be able to see that it is wrong! Chapter 1023： Dove occupying the magpies nest has another plot The Big World of Biluo sent out this time to prepare to deal with the powerhouses of the Natural God Realm. Of course, Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen were not the only ones. In addition to the ghost ancestor Cangshang, there are also a lot of powerful powers, mainly in the Eternal Realm, supplemented by the Immortal Realm! However, whether eternal or immortal, they are all outstanding existences in their respective fields, and possess tyrannical Dao Fa supernatural powers, otherwise they would not be able to undertake such a difficult task at all. Needless to say, Qin Feng and the others, Qin Feng has cultivated many avenues by himself, and has a variety of methods to control, able to cope with various situations. Li Miaozhen''s combat power is strong and far surpasses his peers, regardless of frontal combat or secret attack. She is the perfect candidate! In addition, there are those long-standing seniors in the practice world, as well as a few golden immortals who have combined with other world heritages and cultivated unique methods. For example, the city lord of the Mohist Institution City in the Middle Territory is abiding by the rules, not only his own way is profound, he has achieved eternity, and his incomparable organ puppet technique has not only brought him a powerful combat power far surpassing his peers, but also has many magical effects. At the beginning, not only learned a lot of the world''s organ puppet art, but also learned a weird sorcery from a **** who was born in an evil world in Abandoned Land, capable of manipulating creatures as puppets. Although these sorceries are weird and unpleasant with the right way, they can definitely play a big role when used at critical moments! Another example is the leader of the Five Poisons, he is the strong man named by the ghost ancestor to participate in this mission. The Five Poison Leader was originally good at poisoning and applying Gu, killing people invisible. After being promoted to Eternity, the methods in this area are even more superb, making people unpredictable. When it comes to the means of secretly killing, who dares to say that it is stronger than him in the eternal power of the same level of Biluo? More importantly, the leader of the Five Poisons can cultivate unique gu worms that adapt to the natural gods. As long as those gu worms are given some room to grow, they can definitely set off a poisonous gu disaster in the natural gods, and let them out to raging everywhere when necessary. , Can definitely involve a large part of the hearts of powerful gods, making them unable to get out! There is also elder Kongkong, who is also named to participate. There is no way, who makes his Rainbow Bridge so unique. It can be said that unless the ancestors of good fortune take the initiative personally, otherwise his rainbow bridge is the first means of escape, with a clear vision, no one can match! Therefore, I was named by several ancestors to participate in it, and together with the floating Taoists of Wujian Mountain and the rest of Biluo''s space powers, they arranged various escapes to ensure that they can leave the natural gods after other powerful things are exposed. Escaped life! The rest of the powerhouses involved in this matter also have their own unique methods, and they are like the ancestors of the tortoise spirit, who are good at deducing the secrets of the battle. But this time the ancestor of the tortoise spirit did not come, and the ancestor who first proposed this proposal also did not join! After all, the Royal Beast Sect already has three powerful people involved in this matter, and it is impossible to send all the high-levels of the Royal Beast Sect to the natural gods for adventure. If all the things are exposed to the natural gods, what about the inheritance of the Royal Beasts? ? Now that they are finally prospering, they can''t send all the strong ones out for adventure! Just when Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen acted smoothly and drove the Warcraft Legion that originally belonged to the flaming lion to rush towards the natural **** realm, the blue powerhouses in other directions also launched various actions. They did not get together. Because once exposed, everyone would be exposed. The risk was too high, so I chose to act separately and let the ghost ancestors control it. In this way, even if someone reveals their identity, no one else is involved. Except for the ghost ancestor, no one knows whose identity was borrowed by the other great powers. Of course, the different infiltration methods they chose were carefully promoted by digital golden immortals and even eternal secret magicians, which can ensure that they can hide their original identities to the greatest extent and sneak into the natural gods. As for the great abilities of the heavenly secret warlocks, they all followed the ghost ancestors, and there was no news that they could walk. ... In a golden world, among hundreds of thousands of miles of metal mountains, fierce battles can be heard from the gorgeous golden palace. Countless metal creatures are fighting with a group of strange puppets. Some of these puppets are made of wood, some are earth and stone, some are made of gold and iron, and some are pieced together with bones. In addition, there are puppets made of strange and strange materials that cannot be named. Although these puppets are not large in number and have different forms, all of them are extremely powerful without exception, so that the original large number of metal creatures directly present a side-to-side situation. Those who are suppressed by many puppets are not to say anti-killing, and it is impossible to even escape. ! And above this golden palace, a tall golden giant is struggling desperately, trying to get rid of the imprisonment of the strong man opposite. It''s a pity that he didn''t know that he was facing a strong eternal realm in the big world of Biluo. The strong existence of this realm won his small and medium-sized **** king. Although it is not easy to catch it, it is not too difficult. Although the Heavenly Dao in this realm continues to exert pressure, the Heavenly Dao in the middle world at best suppresses the strong of the immortal realm. The existence of the eternal realm has exceeded the limit that the middle world can withstand, so this suppression of the will of the heaven has not played much. effect. What''s more, there are two powerful puppets who are also able to contend with the powerful in the same realm. They will fight one by three, and will suppress this golden giant on the spot in a short time. After imprisoning the **** king of this realm, the will of heaven also knows that nothing can be done, and the huge oppressive power has quietly dissipated at some point. Although the state of ignorance of the will of heaven will definitely cultivate other strong people to try to fight against the strong enemy, how can you care about these in abiding manner, it is only a medium world, and how much it can struggle, how much waves can it make? He suppressed other metal creatures in the shortest time, and then refined the **** king of this world, the golden giant of immortality, and refined it into a puppet, and then integrated himself into the body of the golden giant, using the golden giant world. The identity of the lord summoned a legion of metal warriors, actively responded to the call of the natural gods, and marched toward the natural gods mightily. In another world of thunder, thunder spreads and rumbling constantly in the void. It''s just that today''s thunder is powerful, and the endless thunder is like a mess, forming a huge thunder group with a radius of thousands of miles in the void, and the constantly emerging lightning illuminates the entire world incomparably dazzling. In the middle of the huge thunder group, a thunder **** with a biplane bird and beast on his back was constantly under the bombardment of the square thunder, but after all the thunder bombarded him, it was like a clay cow into the sea, dissipating invisible! In the end, the power of thunder in midair was refined by him, and even the power of thunder in the void was absorbed by him and became his source of power. "Ha ha ha ha" This thunder **** laughed loudly and shook the four directions: "Today I am eternal, and my strength has greatly increased. I am unwilling to compete with you for the position of the king of gods, so I will go to the natural gods to visit all the great gods, fight in all directions, and seize a god. The world builds my own Thor Palace!" When the words fell, without waiting for the rest of the strong who watched his promotion in the surroundings to speak, they broke the world barrier directly, turned into a thunder light and disappeared into the depths of the void in a blink of an eye! "this?" The surrounding gods looked at each other a few times, all a little helpless. "I didn''t expect Lei Yi to be able to advance to Eternity? Just what did he go for?" "Yes, I originally thought that my realm would have one more eternal one, and then its strength would rise, and it would be considered one of the few higher realms in the surrounding higher realms. With his move, my realm''s strength has not improved, on the contrary, it is still weak. For a few minutes, a tyrannical main **** is missing!" Some gods were puzzled, and Lei Yi suddenly left with some doubts. "Forget it, let''s go!" An eternal **** king beside him shook his head and sighed: "Although the Thunder God Realm is vast, the division of power has long been fixed. Although his sudden achievement of eternity is a good thing for the world, unless civil war breaks out again, who wants to divide his territory? give him?" They didn''t know that Lei Yi had already been occupied by the old ancestors of the Sky Lei in the Blue South China Sea, Lu Lei Island, not only taking the body shell, but also directly swallowing and fusing the Law Avenue. This so-called achievement of eternity was only played by the ancestor of Tianlei, so that no one in the natural gods afterwards would doubt how there would be an eternal **** in the world of thunder. However, not all the strong in Biluo are as tyrannical as the ancestor of Tianlei, and not everyone dared to attack directly in the higher **** realm like the ancestor of Tianlei. In case the other eternal kings find out the clues, it will be troublesome. But it''s big. Therefore, the vast majority of Biluo powerhouses chose the relatively easy middle world to start, or just like Qin Feng Li Miaozhen and others, in the cosmic void, they attacked the main gods who have left the world. It''s just that they don''t have Qin Feng''s demon refining pot, even if they do, not all creatures are suitable for income refining the demon pot, so many of them finally chose to go to the natural **** realm alone. Relatively speaking, the elder Kongkong is the easiest one among all the powerhouses to mix into the natural **** realm. Because he needed to arrange a retreat for the immortals together with the floating Taoist of Wujianshan and other great powers, he was led to the natural **** realm by the floating Taoist in a special way early. While the other great powers are still trying to hide their identities and act as others, Elder Kongkong has been in and out of the natural **** realm many times, and every time he leaves, he will leave something behind! Then he will travel far into the void, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com and the rest of the space powers have arranged several one-time teleportation formations in all directions of the natural gods, connecting them to the depths of the endlessly distant starry sky, so as to ensure that even the great gods of good fortune cannot lock their bodies. ! Of course, this is a very cumbersome thing. Not only do they need to choose a hidden place, but they must also not be too far away from the natural gods, otherwise they will be caught up by the many powerful gods in the natural gods before they are sent away. When the elder Kongkong and the others were preparing to retreat, Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen had already entered the natural gods one step ahead of the others! Previously, they used the soul search secret technique and obtained a lot of things from the immortal soul of the flaming lion. At this moment, they did not sneak in as the elder Kongkong did when they came to the natural gods. Instead, they swaggered all the way to the natural gods. The outside world. Soon after the news was sent, envoys of the beast gods came out to guide the army of beasts to be stationed on a few stars not too far from the natural gods. After that, Qin Feng and the others took some powerful subordinates, and under the enthusiastic guidance of the beast god''s envoy, they entered the natural **** realm openly! Chapter 1024： Layers of calculations to lure the beast gods "Hahahaha...Flame, you old lion, but it''s been a long time since you came to the natural world!" In front of the Beast Temple, an extremely sturdy orc, revealing endless domineering, greeted the flaming lion dressed up by Qin Feng. This is a Beimon orc that is rarely seen in the outside world. The reason why it is said to be rare is that the number of Bimong orcs is relatively very small, and they have always been called the royal family among the orcs. Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that this Bemun orc is not a real orc, but a transformation of the Behemoth. His body is a golden beast of the eternal beginning! As for the Bemun orcs, they are just hybrid descendants born from his descendants and other humanoid races, but they have almost perfectly inherited the appearance of the Bemun **** into a human form, so that people can look like the Bemun clan at a glance. The kind that is related. "Hahaha, King Bimon, long time no see!" Qin Feng got a lot of useful news from the immortal soul of the flaming lion, and naturally knew the identity of this golden statue. This guy is the most trusted partner of the Beast God, and also the beast that the Beast God first conquered. He has grown up with the Beast God all the way and has become an eternal powerhouse. From this we can also see why the Beamon family has such a lofty position among all the orcs! "It''s not a coincidence that your Majesty the Beast God was invited by several great gods to discuss matters, and it is not certain when you will come back!" King Jinbeimeng grabbed Qin Feng''s shoulders, and said enthusiastically: "Walk around, I have prepared a banquet for my subordinates, and I will take a swig first. Hahaha, besides you this time, many main gods have already arrived. As for the other main gods of all realms, they are still in preparation, not as fast as you! " "Your Majesty called, how dare you delay it?" Qin Feng''s changed lion head revealed a zeal: "Furthermore, this is an opportunity to attack a big world. If we missed this time, when will we wait for such an opportunity? Since the fall of the ancient beast gods, his majesty has been able to maintain a certain position since he inherited the throne, but because he has not been promoted to become the lord of good fortune, he can only maintain a neutral position and cannot participate in the competition for other benefits. Now that the outside world has already committed the anger of the people, it has provoked the Bright God Realm and the Wizarding World to send troops to expedition one after another, and defeat is inevitable. After all, no matter how strong they are, it is impossible for them to fight the union of the two big worlds. However, we can take advantage of the powerhouse on the side of Biluo to fight against the Lord of Light and the Wizard King, and directly attack the great world of Biluo and seize the core of the great world of Biluo. " Speaking of this, an extremely enthusiastic look appeared on his face: "As long as he can bring it back to the natural **** realm, he will surely make his Majesty the Beast God be infinitely favored by the world consciousness, and let his Majesty the Beast God go further and become the Great God of Good Fortune. Reproduce the prestige of the lord of ancient monsters! When the time comes, who would dare to look down upon our various groups of Warcraft? At that time we will occupy more worlds and seize more territory, and I will build my own palace of the gods in a higher **** realm! " "Hahaha... Flame is right, that''s why I waited for it!" There was a few wild laughs from the hall in front, and a group of immortal gods who were also born in the beasts responded. These are all powerhouses under the command of the beast gods, and most of them are powerhouses from all walks of life who came from the outside world. Although these guys came from different warcraft races, and there were battles between the races in private, when they were called by the beast gods, they immediately put aside all their grudges and worked together in the face of the big issue of whether the warcraft races could rise. stand up. At the moment, Qin Feng led several high-ranking monsters and spirits into the temple, drinking and reminiscing with the main gods. For more than ten days, Qin Feng slowly became acquainted with the gods in the temple. He dressed up as a flaming lion without flaws. He brazenly regarded a group of beast gods as the most to the beast gods. The loyal kind of main god. On this day, while they were talking about it, a Naga **** covered in blood suddenly broke in from outside! She directly broke into the temple and asked for support hoarsely, saying that when the Naga clan led the people to the natural gods, they were attacked midway, and asked the gods in the temple to go outside for rescue! Many Lords of Warcraft heard this, suddenly furious! "Who is it? Dare to do it on us at this time?" King Jinbeimeng was most angry. He raised the badly injured Naga and asked, "Did you recognize the identity of the other party?" "No!" The Naga goddess was a little weak and barely pushed the opponent''s big hand grasped on her chest, and said, "They concealed their body shape and did not reveal their true appearance, and even their strength was concealed, but they could feel that it was absolutely A certain god, because I feel a familiar breath from those attacking magic!" "Damn it, it must be under those great gods who don''t want to go on the expedition!" "Not necessarily, other great gods are possible!" Qin Feng''s gloomy words led many monster master gods to other aspects: "Don''t forget, other major gods of various departments, but few hope to see a master of good fortune from all of our monster races again!" "Yes, our monsters are already powerful. If the master of the monsters reappears, it will definitely cause a big battle and occupy more territory. They are unwilling to give up the benefits they have already occupied, and they will surely send their subordinates to mess up!" Sure enough, these beast masters got hooked, and immediately followed Qin Feng''s thoughts to get crooked. But this possibility is really great. But, no matter what, since there are strong people who dare to attack them and block the rise of the Warcraft clan, they are deadly enemies! Although the opponent''s strong man concealed his figure and hidden his true strength, it was difficult to guess the opponent''s true identity, but there were not many who had the ability and dared to stop them at this time stage. Seeing that they were still discussing, the goddess Naga became anxious, and said quickly, "Master Beamon, Lord God, please go and support, otherwise our clan will lose a lot and our strength will be greatly reduced!" "Yes, yes, no matter who he is, it is the right thing for us to hurry up and support!" Qin Feng immediately said: "You can''t let them go on like this. You must catch those guys and expose their true colors. Otherwise, we really want to continue. Wouldn''t our ethnic groups scattered in all realms be greatly reduced by their ability to kill one by one, directly causing the power of the beast **** to be greatly reduced, how can we go on the expedition to the blue sky and seize the benefits? " "Yes, then let''s hurry up!" As soon as King Beamon heard this, he couldn''t stand it and waved his big hand: "Leave a few guarding the temple, and all the rest will go with me. We will send out some more powerful men to wipe out those secretly messing up guys!" All of a sudden, the Lord of Beast God in the temple left most of the time, only a few steps were left and stopped behind with regret. This group of bloodthirsty and combative Warcraft Lord Gods would stir up troubles when they were all right. Now when they encounter someone who takes the initiative to hit the door, they are not afraid of the slightest, but at the same time they are angry, they also have a feverish will to fight in their hearts. However, under Qin Fengs suggestion, these guys did not directly break out of the natural **** realm. Otherwise, dozens of master gods and even powerhouses of the eternal realm would be too much to provoke the eyes of other gods, I''m afraid they wont wait for them to rush In the past, the other party had already received the news and evacuated in time. Although a group of powerful monsters do not know why this flaming lion suddenly has such a smart side, it is undeniable that Qin Feng''s statement is reasonable. So stepped onto the teleportation array, first teleported to the stars outside the territory where the army of monsters were stationed, and then concealed its tracks, and flew away quietly, then let go of the figure and rushed toward the battlefield. . The immortal master gods who have made the Avenue of Achievements, one by one, are extremely fast without being dragged down, but they have traversed a vast star field in half a day and came to the vicinity of the battlefield. This is a barren star. Under the oppression of a powerful enemy, the Naga clan finally chose to enter this star and condense into a group with the help of the terrain to encourage and contend against each other. And those enemies didn''t know why, after they pushed the Naga clan onto this planet, they stopped chasing and fighting, but gave the naga a chance to breathe, which made them persist until the reinforcements arrived. Far away before the Lords of Warcraft approached, they saw more than a dozen vaguely figured guys manipulating various powerful magic to bombard the formation that the Naga clan barely maintained. Just looking at the corpses of Naga who didn''t know how many on the ground, they knew that if they came later, the Naga clan would only be utterly mourned. Without countless years of cultivation, they would definitely not be able to restore their former grand occasions. "Kill! Kill them all!" King Jinbeimong waved his hand: "No need to catch them alive. Let''s check their identities and know in our hearts which great **** they are. We can''t let them return to the natural **** realm alive, otherwise they can officially tear them apart from other gods. Broken face. Now that my lord has not become the real lord of creation, we must not cause him too much trouble at this time! " The rest of the beast master gods also felt reasonable after hearing the words, and they promised, revealing their huge bodies one after another, rushing towards the battlefield. It was just that they had just approached, and before their attacks fell on those strong men, the scene suddenly changed. Suddenly, endless rays of light appeared on the ground, turning into a strange big formation trapping all the main gods of Beasts in it, which shocked their hearts. "No, there is an ambush!" "Damn, those guys did such a despicable thing to stop my lord!" Before their voices fell, there was infinite imprisonment that made them feel very uncomfortable, and then a wave of violent attacks fell from the sky. That tyrannical power, not to mention the immortal **** of warcraft, is even the eternal golden bimeng. Wang, it was also extremely difficult to resist. However, this guy deserves to have the title of the King of Melee, even among all the eternal realm powerhouses in the natural **** realm, none of his close peers can face him head-on. Only at this moment, he was bound by the formation, and he could only show 70% to 80% of his strength. When the angry desire to break the big formation, a sharp blade attacked from behind, even with his sharp blade aura. The tyrannical body was also cut into a huge wound. Although the wound recovered in a blink of an eye, the sharp blade also surprised him. However, before this tyrannical golden King Beimeng calmed down, roars and howls came from a distance. In a short time, the Lord God of Beast of Immortality was killed. This shocked all the gods who were struggling to resist. Which power is so tyrannical, able to easily kill the Lord God of Warcraft? "Hurry up and send your Majesty the Beast God!" Qin Feng didn''t know where he came from, and he got together with King Huang Jinbeimeng and hurriedly shouted: "Since they made such an ambush, it has obviously been calculated that we will come to the rescue. His Majesty the Beast God must come personally. , Can we get out of the siege, otherwise I''m afraid it will be difficult for us to escape!" "If your majesty comes in person, will he also be attacked?" King Gold hesitated. If these guys were targeting the beast gods, wouldn''t they harm your majesty? "You are stupid, how powerful is your Majesty the Beast God, as long as the Lords of Creation can''t come out, the entire Nature God System can easily fight your Majesty?" Qin Feng said: "As for the great gods of good fortune, do you think they will end up doing this kind of thing in person? When they reach their level, UU Reading is very serious about their faces, even if they really have an idea, they will not directly fight, otherwise, who would dare to find them to cooperate in the future, I am afraid that they will be fully wary of them! Hurry up, I''ll help you withstand the opponent''s sword spirit, and you will be quicker, otherwise I won''t be able to hold it for too long with my strength! " "Well, this is the end of the matter, so I have to ask your Majesty to kiss me!" King Jinbeimeng sighed softly: "The opponent is powerful, and the magic circle was planted here early to deal with us, and only His Majesty the Beast God has the strength to break this formation and defeat them!" As he spoke, he took out a horn from his body and expended some of the power of the eternal origin to sound the horn. The horn is silent, but there are invisible sound waves that shook the void! Just when King Golden Beamon put down his horn and replaced Qin Feng with the eternal power of the ambassador, suddenly a huge and incomparable power emerged from Qin Feng. Before he wondered why this flaming lion suddenly exploded with such tyrannical strength, he suddenly felt a pain in his back and suffered the most serious blow since the start of the war! Chapter 1025： Hidden dangers in the mirror "Flame, why are you crazy?" King Jinbeimeng was shocked, never expected that this old lion would attack him! "Have you betrayed the Beast God and took refuge in other Lords of Creation? You know what the consequences will be. Your Majesty the Beast God knows that you will never let you go, and then you and your race will be completely annihilated. !" "Ha ha" Qin Feng sneered: "I''m not the same person, so how can I betray you?" "Huh, no, you are not a blaze?" Hearing Qin Feng''s language completely different from the tone of the blazing lion''s past, King Jinbeimeng reacted: "You are not a blazing flame. Where is the real blazing flame?" "Do you want to see that old lion? It''s easy to say, I will send you there!" As he spoke, Qin Feng''s figure slowly shrank, and his disheveled red mane gradually disappeared, returning to its original shape. No way, although he can use the flaming lion''s godhead to perform the druid transformation secret technique, but after turning into the flaming lion, he can only use the power of the flaming lion''s godhead, unable to exert his own powerful warfare. force. However, this golden head is extremely powerful than Meng, and his body has a strength far beyond the same level. Such a powerful body has amazing resilience. Whether it is his previous fire attack or Li Miaozhen''s sword energy, even though it has been in He has left a huge injury on his body, but he can recover quickly, so it is difficult to really hurt the other party. In the face of such a guy who can''t beat the hammer, Qin Feng can only choose to restore his original size and exert his strongest combat power, otherwise he can only entangle endlessly, and there is no long time to tell the winner. ! Because he wanted to resume the battle in human form, he was so eager to let King Jinbeimeng pass the news, telling the beast **** that he was in an ambush. "Human race?" King Jinbeimeng looked at them carefully with some doubts, then his face changed greatly: "No, you are the human race of the big world of Biluo?!" Although he has never seen Monk Bi Luo, whether Qin Feng or Li Miaozhen, his aura is very strange, completely different from the aura of the human gods in this star field. Combining the current situation, he quickly guessed the origin of Qin Feng and the others. . Jin Bimun reached out his hand and touched the horn on his waist again, trying to convey the real news back. Its a pity that Qin Feng, who had long anticipated this, would give him this opportunity. After a wave of tyrannical Taoist magical powers bombarded them, they immediately interrupted Jin Bimengs movements and could only make a parry first. Find another time to deliver the message! "You human monks are so courageous. At this time, you dare to come to the natural gods to make trouble for us. Are you afraid to arouse the anger of the gods and attack the world?" Obviously, he wanted to confuse the two of them with words and make them scrupulous, so as to create a time for himself to get away! "Death is imminent, so much nonsense!" Li Miaozhen snorted coldly, and tossed the white tiger sword in his hand. The white tiger sword split into thousands in an instant, and the endless sword aura spread all over the world, instantly covering the body of King Golden Bemong. She wanted to kill this **** King Bimen with her own tyrannical sword spirit. But this is obviously difficult to achieve! Although her strength is indeed strong, she is extremely powerful in her white tiger sword spirit, but this golden statue is not only comparable to the **** kings of many higher worlds, but also the physical body is incredibly powerful, stronger than those eternal body refinements in the big world of Biluo. The person has to dominate the three-pointer. This is awesome! Therefore, although Li Miaozhen''s sword spirit is vertical and horizontal, slicing through the void, it is too difficult to defeat this king of gold, which is invincible in the natural gods. Of course, it is basically impossible for King Jinbeimeng to win against her. Because this king of Bimeng is strong in combat, but he is only good at frontal fighting, and he doesnt know much about other methods. Once Li Miaozhen chooses to fight with him, with the strength of both of them, I am afraid it will be difficult for a few years. Win or lose. Even with a head-on attack, the outcome is still between the two! Gold is much heavier than Mongolia, and Li Miaozhen has a sharp sword spirit, and belongs to a completely different type. However, it would be different if Qin Feng was added. Although Qin Feng was not as sharp as Li Miaozhen in killing and killing, if he combined all the magical powers of Taoism, his comprehensive combat power would be higher than that of Li Miaozhen. Although this head is much stronger than Meng''s physical body, it is still in the same realm after all, and Qin Feng is not afraid of the other party at all. With a violent roar, he cast the supreme supernatural powers of the heavens and the earth to transform into a giant giant, and he fought close to this golden behemoth. The nine ghost fire dragons at the back stretched their heads at the same time, biting the opponent''s figure. In a two-on-one situation, no matter how tyrannical this head of gold is, it will not be able to withstand the attack of the two of them, so it won''t last long. On the battlefield, a black crystal ball appeared in the hands of Guizu. This is a treasure obtained after killing the Black Witch King. After being refined by the ghost ancestors, it has a peculiar effect, which can conceal reality and conceal the secrets of heaven. The lower scene he saw in his eyes was that the human race on the Biluo side was able to continue to besieged and kill the main gods of beasts, but the scene that appeared in the crystal ball was a group of unidentified strong men using tyrannical means to kill each other. The ghost ancestor is afraid that the strong can go back in time and find clues, so he used the technique of concealing the sky and crossing the sea, the technique of mirroring the water and the moon, laying a layer of confusion on this battlefield, forcibly distorting all the pictures here, and blocking the appearance of the human monk. The sight. However, apart from casting spells to obscure the battlefield, Guizu did not help the immortals to suppress the Lord God of Warcraft. Because once he is a realm powerhouse, the nature is completely different. The good fortune realm powerhouse''s strength is too tyrannical, and once the traces of the spell are too obvious, it cannot be suppressed by the crystal ball. Even without the help of the ghost ancestors, under the suppression of the formation, the immortals quickly gained the upper hand and eliminated their opponents one by one. After all, the main gods of Warcraft are mostly immortal, and most of the immortals are eternal. Even if it is Qin Feng Li Miaozhen or a new eternal eternal like the leader of the organ city and the leader of the five poisons, they have enough accumulation by themselves, and they have gained a lot of insights in the abandoned land, making their combat power far stronger than the strong who have just entered the eternity. What''s more, everyone has the unique ability in their respective fields. In this case, they can naturally win easily. However, they did not kill all these beast gods, but similar to what Qin Feng did when he dealt with the blazing lion. As long as the strong ones that can be suppressed, they will be suppressed first to avoid the one-time death and injury caused by the strong ones. The entire natural world of gods attaches great importance to all the gods. Of course, death and injury are still inevitable when encountering those guys with extraordinarily violent temperaments, but at this moment, no one cares too much. Naturally, they calculated the distress in this battle. The purpose is to cause internal conflicts in the natural gods, thereby delaying the time for the natural gods to target Biluo! As for luring the beast gods to come, in fact, it was not for the purpose of beheading them. The main purpose was to use the beast gods to thoroughly disturb the water of the natural gods, so that they would fall into endless internal conflicts and doubt each other. Boom boom boom... A series of powerful spells bombarded each other. With the help of the formation restriction, the already stronger Biluo party quickly gained the absolute upper hand, continuously suppressing a deity of the Lord of Beasts. The main reason is that there is not much time left for them. When Jin Bimeng delivers the news, the beast **** who gets the news will definitely arrive in the shortest time. Therefore, they must not only solve the battle as soon as possible, but also clean up the mess. In order not to be discovered by the beast gods or other natural gods, the immortals are going all out at this moment to show their strongest combat power. Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen also stepped up their speed. The gold they dealt with was stronger than King Meng, so even if they had the upper hand in the two-on-one situation, the battle was still fierce. Li Miaozhen knew that his physical body could not be compared with this golden statue, so he did not choose to fight close to the opponent, but instead manipulated the white tiger sword using the powerful Gengjin law, and displayed a sky full of sword energy that did not know how to attack. Qin Feng is different. In order to solve the battle as quickly as possible, he forcibly fights with this golden statue of Bimeng, restraining most of the opponent''s energy, and this allows Li Miaozhen to succeed again and again, and keep leaving scars on the opponent''s body. . Although Jin Bimeng''s tyrannical body gave him extremely fast self-healing ability, Li Miaozhen''s white tiger sword aura was not unusual after all. It was not easy to expel her sword aura, so as time went on, Jin Bimeng''s injuries recovered. The speed is getting slower and slower, and the whole body is dripping with blood! Of course, Qin Feng was not much better, he was also scarred and looked rather miserable. However, his recovery speed is stronger than that of gold than Meng. After all, he is not only proficient in the self-healing supernatural powers of the light system, but also the law of life. He who controls the law of life can easily repair his injuries, so even if he fights alone, he will eventually win even more! Under Qin Feng''s constant entanglement, this golden statue was more than a loser, and it was difficult to concentrate on Li Miaozhen''s attacks. The sharp sword aura and Qin Feng''s various attacks dazzled him, eventually causing new and old wounds to surface on his body. Under the condition that he couldn''t heal as soon as possible, King Jinbeimeng couldn''t fully exert his own combat power at all, and in the end he could only suffocate and roar down... ... "Roar" The beast **** looked around, looking at the messy battlefield around him and the few remaining beast gods, suddenly roaring angrily. "Who is it? Who did it?" Those ferocious eyes revealed endless cruelty, and the tyrannical aura stunned the severely injured Lord Gods who were almost fainting! In the end, the Beast God looked at the dying Golden Bea Meng lying on the ground, waved his hand to release a powerful energy on the opponent, and immediately caused this severely wounded head to die. A lot. "Your Majesty, we haven''t seen it clearly either, it''s just like a trap set up by different forces to deliberately lure us into the bait!" Huang Jinbeimeng said weakly, "Although I did not recognize their identities, I can vaguely feel that it does not seem to be one of the powers. In addition to the power of a certain master of creation, there is definitely another party. The strong in the world, because their power attributes are too special, no matter how concealed it is, I can perceive that the method of magic is different from that of the gods of our natural gods." "Um?" Hearing the words, the beast **** forcibly suppressed the endless anger in his heart, and narrowed those cruel eyes: "Two forces? Powers in other worlds? Could it be..." "Your Majesty has already guessed?" Gold Beamon asked. "Hard to say!" The Beast God shook his head: "However, the Lord of the Kamikaze has said that there have been strong wizards visiting recently. I don''t know if they have arrived at this moment, or are they hidden in the dark without showing up?" A thoughtful look appeared on Huang Jin Bimeng''s face: "The subordinates heard that the wizarding world competes with the Light God Realm, and now we have agreed to the Lord of Light to go out. Naturally, we are on the side of the Angel Legion. Your Majesty, do you think it''s the shamans who don''t want to see more helpers like us in the Light God Realm, so they secretly attacked us? " "Think of these things in your heart, don''t say them!" The beast **** glanced at him and said: "There are some things that can''t be said in the mouth at all, otherwise it will only cause endless troubles!" "Yes, please follow your majesty''s order!" Huang Jinbeimeng nodded quickly, and then explained: "In fact, his subordinates just feel that there are no outsiders here, and they are also the main gods who are loyal to his majesty. Only then did the subordinates venture to guess in front of other gods. Naturally, I won''t talk nonsense!" "Ok, I know!" The beast god''s face was gloomy, looking at Jin Bimeng, who was seriously injured in front of him, and then at the other similarly miserable beast master gods, his heart couldn''t help but rise again. In todays battle, his subordinates actually damaged dozens of beast master gods. If he hadnt been informed by Golden Bimeng earlier, Im afraid he would come a little later, even Jin Bimengs mighty subordinates of the eternal realm would have difficulty. Live! The loss is so huge, which is extremely detrimental to his future layout. The most important thing is that he doesn''t know if this is the first wave of targeted attacks! Next, if the powerful monsters scattered in other worlds are also attacked, and the powerful under his command are eliminated one by one, once the power of the monsters shrinks greatly, let alone lead the army to attack the blue sky to seize the benefits, I am afraid that even now The site may not be able to survive. "Go back and talk about it!" The beast **** commanded with a cold face, and then the few beast master gods who came with him behind him immediately set up the severely injured strong men such as Jin Bi Meng and flew towards the natural **** realm. It''s just that they didn''t notice that no matter this Golden King Beamon or the other powerful monsters, there was a strange look in the depths of their eyes. The beast **** would never guess that the loyal King Golden Beamon, his most trusted subordinate, had been dropped by someone at this moment, and easily guided him in other directions with words. Its just that he is so familiar with Golden Beamon, there is no doubt that this behemoth is loyal to him. Moreover, both Golden Beamon and other monsters are seriously injured, the source is damaged, and the breath appears. The ups and downs are also normal, so I didn''t think much about it, I didn''t know that the biggest hidden danger had been buried by my side! In this way, the great power of several monks, under the leadership of the beast gods, entered the natural **** realm in an open manner! The beast gods at this moment do not know how much chaos the natural gods will bring to the next natural gods by today''s actions! Chapter 1026： Secretly instigate a renewed battle Although the beast gods who returned to the natural gods did not make a sound on the surface, secretly they were constantly linking up with the gods who had previously discussed with him to invade Biluo. He told the other gods about the assault that he had encountered under his command, and even vaguely revealed that it was possible that some mighty gods had united the powerhouses of the wizarding world, deliberately targeting them, the main battle faction. At the beginning, although the gods expressed sympathy and indignation for what happened to the beast gods, they couldn''t empathize with them after all, so they just verbally attacked the gods who secretly attacked them, but in fact they didn''t make any effort. This annoyed the beast''s spirit, but also a little helpless. After all, although everyone is standing on the same front in name, in fact they are still divided into factions, belonging to different systems, and even the factions have different internal camps. This is not only the case of the masters of good fortune, but even the beast **** himself is divided into countless beast branches because of the difference in race and power attributes? What''s more, the beast gods and these gods are still of different races, so even if they have reached an offensive and defensive alliance and are ready to attack and retreat against the big world of Biluo, they can''t take care of so many other things. What''s more, even if an agreement is reached, it does not mean that these powerful gods are willing to see the beast gods become the master of creation, and truly unify the various races of Warcraft. Since the fall of the ancient beast gods, the gods have finally divided the powerful beasts into different forces. Although the current beast **** inherited the throne of the ancient beast gods, in fact, regardless of strength, territory, or subordinates, The warcraft races are far inferior to the lord of the ancient beast gods. There are many self-sustaining and tyrannical monsters, the current beast gods who are not succeeding at all. After all, when he first sat on the throne of the beast god, his strength was not particularly tyrannical, and it was simply difficult to convince the crowd. With the indulgence and provocation of the other gods, all the beasts suddenly became a mess of sand, so that he really obeyed the beast. God commands relatively few, and most of them are immortal main gods born in the middle world. Those powerhouses from higher worlds, especially the eternal **** king level monsters, didn''t care about the commands of the beast gods at all. It is precisely because of the lack of eternal gods under his command that the previous battle was so severely damaged. At this moment, seeing all the gods of the Alliance just verbal support, there is no other way to express. Although the beast gods are helpless, they also know that it is impossible for them to stand up for themselves when their interests are not touched. Thinking of this, the beast gods could only return to the divine palace first, and then issue orders, instructing those strong under his command who are still preparing the army and have not set off to come to the natural gods through the teleportation formation. He is going to gather the strong under his command first, so as not to be defeated by those secret existences and ruin his subordinates completely! The reason why this was not done before is mainly because the cross-domain teleportation array can only transmit power in a small range. If the number is too large, the resources required to transmit are too much, and it is not worth it. After all, it took such a high price, but the result was only a huge ordinary army and the resources they needed. It was not worthwhile in any way. This is also whether the Biluo or the Bright God Realm, or the Wizarding World, in the great world. During the large-scale expedition, the reason why the long-distance cross-border teleportation array will not be used. After all, space resources are scarce treasures wherever they are placed. Ordinary troops and a large amount of materials that need to be consumed can be transported through various artifacts and treasures. There is no need to waste regular space resources. As for the warcraft races, because many warcrafts are only good at fighting and fighting, they are not good at making magical weapons, let alone large-scale transportation equipment, so they either rob the magical weapons of other worlds, or directly lead the powerhouses above the extraordinary realm. Flying in the void. The beast **** flew back to his palace depressed, waiting for the arrival of the powerful from all walks of life under his command, while slowly thinking about how to deal with the next situation. After all, powerful people from all walks of life came to the natural **** realm through the teleportation array, and they are safe under his care, but after their army is assembled, how can they walk through the void and gather in the natural **** realm together on an expedition? Can''t let those upper god-level guys lead the army to come, right? Without the protection of immortal realm powerhouses, it is very dangerous for some upper gods to lead a huge army to march in the void. After all, many super powerful void storms or void giants are enough to ruin the entire army. In addition, there are many dangers beyond the observation distance of the upper gods. When they find out, it is difficult for the existence of the gods below the realm to avoid those dangers. Even if he didn''t encounter these unpredictable crises, once he was attacked by the strong ones before, without the shelter of the immortal strong, he could easily defeat the ordinary army, and then he would not be able to come up with many troops for expeditions. However, the beast **** did not suffer for too long. Because those secretly disturbing existences wanted to know his mind, so they let him go very empathetic, and instead began to work on the other gods who participated in the expedition. In a short period of more than a month, there were no less than dozens of immortal strong men who fell or disappeared silently, making the strong men behind the main gods annoyed. This allowed the Beast God to see the opportunity, so under the instigation of Jin Bimeng, he began to confuse the rest of the gods, ready to start fighting back, and let the gods who secretly deal with them know the consequences of doing so! Otherwise, if the other party is allowed to continue, I am afraid that their subordinates will weaken, and before they can capture the benefits of the blue sky, it is very likely that even the benefits that originally belonged to them will be occupied by the gods of the various departments that have not lost the slightest strength. The main gods who died in battle are fine, but those strong men who don''t see people or corpses have not yet heard the vision of falling, so this is a point. Several strong men who survived under the beast gods, including Huang Jin Bimeng, believe that the main gods who were taken away and imprisoned by the other party are still alive, but the other party wants to subdue them, so they did not cut them. kill. So they urged the beast gods to quickly unite with the other allied gods to counterattack, and quickly rescue those main gods. Otherwise, if they can''t stand the temptation for a long time, they will directly rebel and fall under the opponent''s command. After this reminder, the beast **** immediately jumped up and down again and began to connect. It''s just that this time the series is not to deal with Bi Luo, but to target other gods that are also born in the natural gods. This time its better than the last time. The gods who really suffered the loss were also very angry. I didnt expect that those guys wouldnt want to join them in sharing the benefits of Biluo, and even dared to pull their hind legs. , Take the initiative to attack them, this is really intolerable! So, after a series of careful planning, they launched revenge. The Beast God not only dispatched a large amount of immortality and eternity, secretly attacked those strong men who might be attacked by conservatives, and even the strong men in the wizarding world who seemed to have a special purpose did not let it go. Killed a wave, and also imprisoned several truth wizards, trying to get from them the specific arrangements for the powerful wizards to come to the natural gods. It''s a pity that each of these truth wizards has a very tight mouth. They do not admit to their deaths against beast gods and other gods. Instead, they threaten them. If they don''t let them go, they will be retaliated by the wizarding world! Regarding this, how could those gods who believed that they were plotting unruly heard in their hearts, even the anger of the golden beam and some other strong men who had been attacked and injured directly killed the two truth wizards with heavy hands. The rest of the strong stopped under the persuasion. After this, even if the spirits of the beast gods and the conservatives and the strong in the wizarding world have forged an enmity, the two sides have become more and more fierce. Those who took advantage of the main battle faction to attack and kill, and took the opportunity to sneak into the main and faction camp. Yes, they have launched various accusations, accusing them of various provocations by the main combatants, and magnifying the enmity between the two sides more than ten times, and the situation is on the verge of breaking out. Especially the old **** who is known as the **** of goodness was also seriously injured after the attack. He publicized the despicability of the main battle gods, thinking that those guys were under the guise of attacking Biluo, but they were actually secretly plotting the benefits of the natural gods. We must take advantage of the master and faction powerhouses before they react, and try to occupy the entire natural **** realm and re-divide the territory. This kind of possibility is extremely great, especially the several eternal peak powerhouses in the main battle camp, including the beast gods, are all not far from the Lord of Good Fortune. Once they get some chance, it is very likely that they will further become the Lord of Good Fortune. By then, these guys will naturally not be satisfied with the current situation, and now it is very likely that they are ready to fight with them. It has to be said that this old fellow who is known as the **** of goodness is not only quite respected by other gods in the main and faction camp, but this remark is more reasonable and orderly, and it is very contagious. The approval of the Lord and Sect gods. Especially when a good old man who was respected by gods on weekdays was also oppressed by others and was severely injured and almost dying, it aroused the anger in the hearts of the gods. Therefore, under the accusation of the **** of goodness, under the leadership of several powerful gods, they took the initiative to join together, ready to fight against the guys of the main fighting faction, let those arrogant guys know that their main and faction is just not If you are willing to start a magical battle, you are not afraid of a magical battle, let alone those fighting frenzy! It''s just that these guys don''t know that this so-called good **** has long been possessed by Mingguang Bodhisattva of Daguangming Temple. Of course, it can now be called Mingguang Ancient Buddha. After years of accumulation, Mingguang Bodhisattva finally broke the bottleneck in one fell swoop and became an eternal ancient Buddha, adding a bit more to the background of Daguangming Temple. It is also because of this that he has replaced him, suppressing the immortal soul of the **** of goodness, robbing the strength of the opponent''s body, and then using a three-inch incorruptible tongue to confuse the gods to initiate resistance. The main reason why Mingguang Ancient Buddha was selected into this team was because of his advantage. Both the Western Regions Buddhism and the Central Regions Confucianism have several eloquent strong men who have been selected. Their combat power is not important. The key is to use their lips and tongues to provoke incidents on such occasions. In fact, these great abilities are indeed excellent in this regard. Whether it is the lotus tongue of the ancient Guangming Buddha, or the Confucian great abilities of the Central Region, they are simply a matter of provoking troubles on both sides. Doing everything, it didn''t take long for the anger of the two camps to reach the full level, and there were constant battle frictions of all sizes! Not only the gods, but also the powerful wizards who came from afar without knowing the details, because of the inexplicable attack on the truth wizards under their command, they chose to join the camp of the Lord and the faction, preparing to fight against their opponents. Anyway, their original plan to come to the Natural God Realm was to disturb the alliance between the Yellow Natural God Realm and the Bright God Realm. Otherwise, with the powerful strength of the Lord of Light, and the support of the strong in the natural gods, wouldn''t their wizarding world be at a disadvantage, how can they **** the benefits from the blue sky? Seeing the reaction of the Lord and the faction, the main battle faction immediately became more convinced that these guys really had a plan against them, so they not only speeded up the gathering of the powerful under their command, but also attracted the bright **** realm to come as a lobbyist. The archangel. In this way, after a few confrontations between the two sides in the open and in secret, especially those who sneak in in secret, not only used various words to provoke the anger of the other party to anger the other party, but also all kinds of methods were used in the open and secret to die. Hand beheaded a lot of powerhouses. Now the hatred has grown stronger, and it is no longer clear which party is right. It is to analyze the matter from beginning to end. I am afraid that neither camp will believe the truthfulness of the other party''s words. Especially after the archangel of the Bright God Realm and the Wizard King of the Wizarding Realm had also taken action, the intensity of the war suddenly increased several times. However, there are many monks in the big world of Biluo who have studied the law of light and the cultivation methods of wizards. For example, the strong people of the Great Guangming Temple have extremely advanced research on the law of light, and they can use the purest power of light to kill. The master of the main and faction. For example, some monks in the ghost way, poison way, and side-by-side ways are quite interested in the inheritance of the wizarding world. Over the years, they have also obtained many wizard inheritances, and can use all kinds of witchcraft to harm the main war faction. Gods. Especially under Qin Fengs suggestion, the monks secretly set up a wizards laboratory to capture the main battle sect gods and conduct various cruel experiments. They even deliberately arrested a few main gods, and then scribbled around. Means, this laboratory was discovered by a strong man from the main combat faction. When the main battle party rescued the devastated gods, endless anger broke out. If the Lord and the faction only unite with the wizards to target them, UU reading did not expect that those guys would even allow them to do such a thing in order to please the wizards, which is simply challenging their bottom line. Under the continuous instigation of the monks, the natural **** realm, which originally had many factions and disagreeing with each other, broke out again. Its just different from the past. The divine battle involves more and more areas. It not only involves the powerhouses of the Bright God Realm and the Wizarding World, but also those within the natural God Realm who dont care about world affairs and external disputes. Many gods were also involved. After all, the land of these gods and the kingdom of gods are in the middle of the two camps, and even behind their camps. If you don''t join in and become your own, who dares to let them relax in the back? If these guys suddenly attacked them and attacked their base camp, wouldn''t there be even greater disasters? Therefore, the war intensified. Afterwards, it was no longer necessary for the monks to instigate, and the fighting between the two gods also progressed to a tragic stage. Even the countless kingdoms of the natural gods have also launched a tragic war, the war spread, and in just a short time It swept over half of the natural gods in the time! Chapter 1027： Sleeping mother **** and kind Buddha Royal Beast Heaven https:// "Damn, are those guys crazy?" The goddess of life, who has always shown her gentle temperament, couldn''t help showing an angry look on her face at this moment! She really couldn''t figure out why the gods of the main battle faction were so crazy, they dared to provoke them again and again, constantly attacking and killing their powerful men, and even the bottom of the war broke out. Nowadays, this war of gods has a wide range of implications, not only involving most of the spirits of the natural gods, but also many worlds that are attached to the natural gods. Either the powerful gods rushed in and killed the Lord of the world, or the various circles conquered each other, taking advantage of this opportunity to seize other worlds and plunder resources! Even those main combat factions are so crazy that they directly intercept and kill the envoys of the Great World of Wizards, even the archangel of the Bright God Realm, dare to lead his subordinates to take action. Really have no guts to fight? "There must be a problem in this!" The Goddess of Destiny said softly: "Although I don''t know what happened, my instinctive induction tells me that there must be something we don''t know about, otherwise the situation will not degenerate into such a short period of time!" "No matter what the problem is, since those guys dared to initiate a magical battle, just fight them back!" The lord of kamikaze coldly snorted: "The sun **** relies on his name as the lord of the sun. He thinks he can dominate the world and dominate the four directions. The failure ended, coupled with the scrutiny of the mother god''s divine might, I didn''t dare to go too far. Now, taking advantage of the mother **** to fall into a deep sleep, start the **** war, I am afraid that some thoughts have been moved! Hey, there is also the **** of war. This guy is known as the lord of war. He is a militant himself. Before he became the lord of creation, he provoked countless disputes around. With his godhead of war, if he wants to have another one in this realm. Progress, in addition to the outbreak of external wars, can only provoke divine wars within the natural gods! " When he said this, he paused for a while, and said: "The beast **** is not honest, he is neutral on the face, but secretly he hooks up with the **** of war and does bad things. Like the eternal peak gods of the main battle faction, he obviously wants to seize the opportunity to become the lord of creation, so this will mess with the sun **** and the war god. " The good-natured fairy goddess asked curiously: "So, it makes sense for them to want to provoke a war of gods, but why do they want to involve the Bright God Realm and the Great World of Wizards?" "It''s nothing strange." The goddess of wealth sees this very thoroughly: "The Bright God Realm and the Great World of Wizards came to my Natural God Realm this time, and they have different plans in themselves, and they chose the opposite from the beginning, and one party invited the main combatants to participate in the siege. In the big world of Biluo, one party has made friends with us, trying to prevent the natural gods from intervening. Haha, I doubt whether there are wizards calculating all this in secret. After all, as long as the natural gods cannot intervene in the expedition, the wizarding world will have the upper hand in the big world contest, and it will have more chances than the light gods. Capture the core source of the Great World of Blue Sky, thereby repairing the damaged core of the Great World of Wizards in ancient times. " "Huh? Isn''t that a rumor?" The **** of kindness, that is, Mingguang Buddha, he moved in his heart when he heard the words, and hurriedly asked. It has to be said that the object of possession chosen by the Buddha is very appropriate. This kind **** does have unique characteristics. No matter the appearance, eyes or voice, as long as people look at it, they will know that this is a charitable elder, and his prestige in the past is also Let his words have more weight, and the kind tone makes people able to hear it in their hearts, and will not be wary of him. The most important thing is that he also has the secret treasure of Buddhism given by Buddha Amitabha, which can allow him to cover his own aura and destiny, so he dares to control the body of the **** of goodness and appear in front of the goddess of destiny, otherwise he promises how much he will be to the goddess of destiny. How far to hide, where dare to chase around? There are many gods in the entire natural gods who have received the help of good gods. This is why he aroused such great anger from the Lord and the gods after he was attacked. Even the kind old people don''t let go, how can those guys let them go? "Rumor? Haha, if it is a rumor, why should the wizarding world explain it to the outside world, why should it conceal it, and gradually downplay this rumor? It even downplays the existence of the ancestor of witches, avoiding being mentioned repeatedly, and being associated with other aspects by some powerful gods. ?" The Goddess of Wealth sneered: "I hold the Avenue of Wealth, which can connect people''s hearts and confuse sentient beings. Naturally, there is a lot of news to help. It''s just that I didn''t bother to care about these things before. After all, I don''t want to offend the powerful wizarding world. But now, from the perspective of interest, the biggest beneficiary of the outbreak of this battle is currently the wizarding world. This is not tolerable. I don''t doubt whether they have ulterior motives and deliberately provoked this divine battle, disturbing the covenant between the Bright God Realm and those guys of the main battle faction! " There was a bit of annoyance in her remarks. The sudden outbreak of the war of gods severely blocked the business routes of the natural gods and the vassal realms of all parties, damaging her interests, shrinking wealth, and reducing the number of believers. It''s a matter of self-interest. How can this pair of wealth goddesses, who have always put interests first, will naturally tell the truth that they think is the most possible, and remind the other gods to pay attention, so as not to be taken seriously by the wizards in the future. It was sold. Even, if she finally found out that the matter was related to the wizarding world, she would definitely have to make up for the losses from the wizarding world in the future. As the goddess of wealth, she has never been the only one to take advantage. When did she suffer such a big loss? The speed at which this sudden battle of God broke out was too fast, and it was faster than she had expected, otherwise, as long as she progressed slowly as before, she would not suffer such a heavy loss. Even if she is given enough time to prepare like the previous wars, not only will she not be damaged by the war, but she can also make a fortune in the war. Earn a lot of wealth. It is a pity that this time is different, the heavy loss made her feel extremely heartache, so she hates those behind the scenes! "That said, it is indeed possible!" Mingguang Buddha nodded slightly, his compassionate eyes revealed the light of wisdom, adding fuel to the fire, and said: "The power of the wizarding world is inherently tyrannical. The core suppresses the turmoil, so they will never allow accidents in the expedition to the blue war. Once they win and seize the core essence of Biluo Great World, bringing it back will not only increase the foundation of the Wizarding Great World and greatly increase their strength, but also free the ancestor of Wu, allowing them to regain a supreme power. Even, maybe Wu Zu might take this opportunity to break through the shackles and go one step further and achieve a higher realm. Hey, at that time, with the ferocity of wizards, I''m afraid we gods will be locked into the laboratory by them and sent to the dissection table! " Some of these words are not in line with the image of his kind **** in the past, but this is very likely to happen, so the gods did not care that these words were sent from the mouth of the kind god, on the contrary, they were quite true. Worried about the future. "You must never allow the ancestor Wu to break through. Back then, ancestor Wu ran across the star field, where he was invincible, and the degree of brutality and brutality would not be forgotten by you!" The voice of the lord of the kamikaze is cold: "The wizards, in the name of pursuing the truth, treat all creatures as experimental materials, explore all the secrets of the powerful from all walks of life and races, and later transform the creatures of other worlds into a monster army to fight for them. If this race hadn''t been too powerful, I''m afraid it would have been wiped out by other worlds! Humph, I used to make a mission to our world under the name of being acquainted with us, but in the end, he built a laboratory in secret, arresting the gods of the main battle faction for research. Although they are not targeting our factions, there is no guarantee that similar things will not fall on us in the future! " "so what should I do now?" The goddess of life frowned: "How about... wake up the mother goddess and let the mother goddess come to make an idea? With the majesty of the mother god, as long as she wakes up, she will surely be able to quell this divine battle! " "No!" The Goddess of Destiny shook her head and rejected the idea of ??the Goddess of Life: "Before the mother **** fell asleep, she reminded us not to easily disturb her sleep. This time, she was not only to comprehend the more advanced rules, but also to make up for the consumption of the past. Obviously, she was injured in that battle. Otherwise, with the powerful divine power of the mother god, why need to fall into a deep sleep to restore her strength! We can still control the current situation, and we must not disturb the mother goddess just because of these things! " Although her strength is only in the eternal realm, her unique law of destiny gives her a superb position in the natural gods, so after her words, the gods also nodded, dispelling the awakening of the mother of the gods. thought. "But, if the mother goddess does not appear, who can compete with the ancestor Wu?" "The ancestor of the wizard is dead or alive. Even if he is really alive, it is difficult to go out deep in the wizarding world!" The Goddess of Destiny said: "Now the war between them and the big world of Biluo has just begun. We don''t know how many years will be fought in the future. We don''t need to worry, we just wait for the moment. If those wizard kings can really seize the core origin of Biluo, then we will step in again to **** the core origin. Although the strength of the big world on the bright side is not as strong as the power of their two worlds, it is a big world after all. I dont know what hole cards are left. I dont believe that the strong in the wizarding world can easily seize the core source of the blue sky. It is impossible to say that a few wizard kings will fall in this battle, and the surviving wizard kings may not be intact! At that time, we will directly take action and seize the core essence of Biluo from the hands of these wizard kings. Maybe it can help the mother **** to go further and become an immortal divine body, allowing my natural **** system to truly overwhelm the entire star field! " "Okay! Then do it!" The words of the goddess of destiny immediately moved the hearts of the gods, one by one, and seemed to have seen the scene of the natural gods suppressing the Quartet in the future. Although they appear to be relatively peaceful due to their power attributes, they also believe that the natural **** system is the most in line with the laws of heaven and earth. Therefore, they will spread their ideas to the world, pass on their sects, and try to All worlds in the entire star field have become subsidiary worlds of the natural gods. If you can really do this, then the natural gods will be amazing! To truly complete the unification, to cover the entire star field with natural divine power, and to be worshipped by endless creatures, how powerful should their divine power be? "But these are our guesses after all, and we cannot directly conclude that the wizarding world is secretly instigating!" The Goddess of Destiny frowned slightly: "Unless we find key evidence, we can''t directly take down the wizards!" "It''s easy to say, since these wizards are so active to help us, then get them on the battlefield to help us deal with the Bright God Realm and the Lords of the Sun." The Lord of Fengshen said in a dark voice: "Whether the main battle faction has the upper hand and killed the wizards, or the wizard has killed the angels and the warlike gods, we have nothing to lose!" "At the moment it can only do this, otherwise if they are left behind and not participating in the war, it will make us feel uneasy!" The Goddess of Destiny lowered her head for a moment and then said: "I am going to the battlefields where fighting broke out first to see if I can find any clues!" "This is a bit difficult!" The God of Goodness shook his head and dissuaded him: "Wizards are already good at those weird witchcraft, they must have a way to shield your exploration!" "It''s okay!" The goddess of destiny smiled softly: "Even if the shielding methods of the wizarding world can distort the battlefield and change the picture, they have their limits. As long as I don''t consume more power, I can use the power of destiny to investigate the obstacles and understand the truth. of!" "This...I''m afraid it''s wrong?" The God of Goodness frowned deeply: "You majored in the Avenue of Destiny, and it was difficult to advance. Now you have been silent for countless years at the eternal peak. It is a critical period for accumulating strength and waiting for advancement. Now it coincides with the advent of the war of gods, several big worlds are all in war, I am afraid that it will evolve into a melee of all worlds, at this time you still have to consume your strength, keep in good condition and prepare to advance better! " "A little consumption is nothing!" The goddess of destiny said: "I have accumulated enough divine power for so many years, and the consumption of some divine power will not affect my future achievements. In this case, of course, we must find out which force is behind the promotion of this divine battle, so that I can be natural. The gods of the gods have suffered heavy losses one after another. This matter is extremely important and cannot be left alone. Otherwise, who knows what they have to calculate in the future, we can''t always fall into the calculations of other powerful worlds, or we will suffer a big loss sooner or later! " "Oh, nothing!" Seeing her resolute tone, the **** of kindness stopped persuading her and said, "I''d better accompany you on a trip. The goddesses of life have special identities and should not be moved lightly. If you act alone, we are not at ease, since that is the case. , Let me, the old man, accompany you to explore the cause. Those guys who calculate my natural gods behind will definitely not let you find out their identities easily. Maybe they will make a sneak attack when you cast the law of fate, and I can help you resist for a while! " "Thank you God of Goodness!" The Goddess of Destiny nodded gratefully, and then asked: "How was your previous injury? If it is still serious, there is actually no need to go personally, let the spirit goddess and the others accompany me!" "I won''t go, don''t worry!" The **** of goodness said: "Some injuries have been okay. The last time I was attacked by them, it made me a little more vigilant. With me guarding you, I will definitely protect you!" "It''s so good!" The other gods nodded one after another, but in the end they were still a little worried about the safety of the goddess of fate, lest her whereabouts be exposed and besieged by strong men in ambush, so they chose a few other powerful gods, and they followed the goddess of fate. Go and explore. They believe that with the guardian of these powerful gods, even if a war really breaks out, they will have enough strength to protect the return of the goddess of destiny. As for the strong in the good fortune realm, it is easy to not appear on the battlefield to attack the lower realm gods. Even if there are really hidden powerful masters of good fortune, these eternal gods, under the blessing of the power of destiny, can still exert a powerful combat power, enough to support them, the masters of good fortune, rush to the rescue. What''s more, the strong fortunes of the main battle faction are all staring at them. Even the archangel of the Guangming Protoss and the wizard king who came as a guest from the wizarding world are within their sensing range and leave easily. No, where would appear on the battlefield to attack the goddess of fate? Besides, with the goddess of fate''s ability to sense crises, if you really want to find danger, you can also evacuate early! In this way, the Goddess of Destiny, accompanied by several powerful eternal gods such as the God of Goodness, quietly opened a series of their space doors and left the natural gods. uukanshu. Com thought it was secretly rushing to the battlefields where the war broke out in the first place. ... In a hidden time and space, Mingguang Buddha opened his eyes! This is the golden body of the Buddha he left behind, and he did not follow him to the natural world. Mingguang Buddha''s whole body is full of immense light, he looks so holy, and he has compassion for all living beings. But at this moment, he stepped forward and came directly to a weird palace in the distance! "What''s the matter?" The door of the hall opened silently, and the voice of the ghost ancestor came from the depths of the hall that was shining with green dark fire! "I have seen ghost ancestors!" Mingguang Buddha clasped his hands together and bowed gently: "The one from the natural world has set off!" "Um?" The ghost ancestor was taken aback for a moment, and then he came to understand: "Hehe, it''s such a courage to leave the natural **** realm at this time. It seems that he has confidence in his own strength!" When the words fell, he hesitated for a while, and then asked, "How many gods did she bring with her?" "Including my clone, there are five eternal gods, including her, six eternal gods!" Mingguang Buddha said: "But her power of law is too special, and under the blessing of the gods, it is enough to contend with good fortune. Even if the ghost ancestors come in person, she can''t help her in a short time!" "Huh, it''s okay!" Guizu sneered: "In addition to her unique power of law, after all, it is just a few eternal gods. Bringing a few more daoists in the past is enough to deal with them! Well, maybe, we can also use other means to avoid being sensed by her in crisis. Hehe, now that she is out, she can''t be allowed to go back anyway. Without this...existence, the threat of the natural **** system will be weakened by three points invisibly! " Chapter 1028： Phagocytic ratio Royal Beast Heaven https:// In the Palace of the Beast God, the palace belonging to King Golden Beamon, the door of the palace was closed tightly, and there was no sound. However, inside this majestic hall, there is another scene! Qin Feng and Li Miao really sat on the ground without an image in the hall and feasted on them. In front of them, a solar furnace that occupies nearly half the size of a palace exudes vigorous heat. The golden flesh is golden than the flesh of King Meng, crispy on the outside and tender on the inside. It is accompanied by various spiritual medicines from the spiritual realm, which is precious. The ingredients immediately overflowed with meaty aromas! If it werent for this golden statue of King Bimeng with a special status, he had his own independent palace in the Beast Gods Palace, and Qin Feng had placed tiers of restrictions in the palace, otherwise just this strong and attractive fragrance would be able to All the creatures and powerhouses inside and outside the palace of the beast gods were all attracted. Without him, the flesh of King Gold is too fragrant than King Gold, and there is this evolutionary energy in it that all living beings can clearly feel, even if the immortal or even the strong of the eternal realm eat it, it will let them eat it. The benefits are endless. Under such temptation, who would not be tempted? It''s a pity that all the aromas were imprisoned by Qin Feng in the hall, and there was no spill. I am afraid that King Golden Beamon would never have thought that one day he would be roasted and eaten in his palace in his own palace! Qin Feng and the two were eating the fragrant barbecue while feeling joyfully the feeling that the majestic energy radiated from the body to nourish the flesh after the food was eaten into the abdomen. "Good things, good ingredients!" Li Miaozhen couldnt help sighing: This Golden King Bimon is worthy of being an eternal beast powerhouse who specializes in the cultivation of the flesh. A bite of meat can make me feel the growth of the power of the flesh, and continue to improve my body and improve The limit of my strength. If I had a few more shots, maybe I could also break the limits of the flesh gods, let the body refining method also make breakthroughs, and achieve eternity! " "Hehe, this gold is more talented than King Meng, and there is only one in the entire natural **** world. It is very difficult for us to hunt it down, where can we find more?" Qin Feng chuckled lightly, but then said thoughtfully: "However, although the eternal state of King Bimeng only has this one, there are still many immortal states, but you can consider it, although the effect is sure. Not as good as this guy in the Eternal Realm, but it shouldn''t be much worse!" Li Miaozhen shook his head: "It''s nothing more than King Bimeng. Not only is he loyal to the beast god, but his strength is too tyrannical, and he can only reluctantly suppress its soul and aura, unable to surrender it to his own use. But those immortal behemoths are really reluctant to kill if they really want to catch them. These guys are not only melee and tyrannical, if they are conquered by the strong who cultivate the physical body, the benefits for them will be endless! " "No matter how good it is, you have to have the ability to surrender them. These already-proven existences are bound to the heavens from all walks of life, and are different from the super powers in the Abandoned Land. It is difficult and difficult to conquer!" Qin Feng sighed softly. Seeing that the meat in his hand was finished, he once again reached out and removed two huge ribs with a lot of golden flesh from the sun furnace. Originally, he had thought about making the golden body of King Beimong the most original power directly with the yin and yang grinding disc as before, but he was really reluctant to bear it later. Because the body of every strong person above the immortal realm actually has a unique effect, if you swallow it, you can get a lot of benefits for yourself, but in the past Qin Feng pursued rapid improvement, especially among the opponents that beheaded. Many of them are powerful humanoids, and he really can''t talk about it, so he will choose to refine those guys and only absorb the power of the immortal origin. However, this golden king of Bimeng is a powerful eternal realm who refining a body, and he has been cultivated illegally. All of his power is in the body. If it is simply the absorption of the source of refining cost, it will actually ruin this eternal one. body. Moreover, as a top-level demon of natural body refining, there is no problem in using the golden body of King Beamon as the most nourishing body refining medicine in the world. These precious ingredients can make those body refining monks make great progress with a bite. Even if Qin Feng ate it by himself, it would bring his already very powerful Dao body to a higher level. So Qin Feng hesitated again and again, and finally decided not to be willing to directly refine and absorb, but to hide with Li Miaozhen in the palace of King Golden Beamon, roast it with the divine fire in the sun furnace, supplemented by various heavenly materials and earth treasures. Precious immortal herb magical medicine, cooked a barbecue feast, and the two of them were full of greasy mouths and satisfied! Moreover, the two of them did not even let go of their bones. As they practiced biting gold and chewing iron, even if the bones of King Bimeng were harder, they couldn''t hold the two of them to chew and chew, and finally swallowed it directly into the abdomen. Zhongshengsheng Refining! Qin Feng was eating King Bimengs barbecue while circling his stomach and intestines, absorbing the power of refining every piece of meat. Later, he had an idea to evolve yin and yang with the force of gastrointestinal peristalsis, and evolve yin and yang channels with nine turns and eighteen turns, absorbing all the energy in Bimen''s flesh. At this moment, his body was radiant with golden light, and the pores all over his body were revealing strands of pure air. This was a sudden surge of Qi and blood throughout his body, which could not be suppressed for a while, which led to the leakage of essence from the body. However, as Qin Feng breathed in and out, soon those spilled essences flowed in and out as his pores breathed, and kept flowing back! Click, click... The bones of the two erupted in bursts of light, dense like firecrackers, crisp like a guqin, and pleasant to the ear. This is caused by the explosion of their physical strength and the evolution of their bones. Not to mention that Li Miao has gained many benefits. Even Qin Feng felt the power of his physical body at this moment. Compared with the original and stronger body, his body that had been tempered by the Nine Heavens Tribulation had once again been strengthened. In order to achieve progress, only in terms of physical strength, it is not inferior to those physical refinement powers in the middle of the eternal realm! "Sure enough, you deserve to be the king of gold than Meng. Such precious ingredients are hard to find in the world!" Just when the two of them were enjoying the delicious food and feeling the sensation of the continuous growth of power in their bodies, they suddenly moved in their hearts. Qin Feng stretched out his hand and waved, a gem flew out of his sleeves, and strange runes appeared on the beads. Some were heavenly runes, some were **** patterns, some were ghost scriptures, and some were simply A weird pattern with no meaning, even if someone looks at it, it is difficult to discover what it means. This is a set of methods of communication deliberately created by Brother Biluo for this operation. Especially for the existence of some powerful or unique ability, they will not mention the other party''s name at all, lest they will be perceived by the other party''s powerful spiritual sense, so these secret communication methods are specially set up for some strong people. , Is replaced by a special symbol. "She is out of bounds?" After Qin Feng read the news from the Orb, he reached out and directly erased the phantom cloud-like rune on it, allowing Orb to calm down again. "What should we do?" Li Miaozhen just raised his head and glanced, he didn''t care too much, and continued to lower his head to deal with the fleshy bones in his hands. For her, all kinds of battles are battles. Since the ghost ancestors have specially sent the information, they obviously need them to take action. In this case, let her husband make up his mind. When the time comes, she will directly follow behind to take action. Why bother. Think hard about the details. If you have that time, you might as well eat a few more pieces of Bimeng meat, think more about your sword and combat skills, so that you can increase your strength a bit, and you can use more power when you kill the enemy! "Guizu''s meaning is to let us bring some strong people to ambush, let the main combat group show up, dispel the sense of crisis in her heart, so that she will not ask for help in the first place, so that Guizu can use the fluctuations in the battle between us. Put down restrictions, close the space, isolate the inside and outside, so as not to attract the attention of the masters of creation!" "Well, let''s go!" Li Miaozhen clapped his hands, picked up the last two thigh bones on the Sun Furnace, and handed one to Qin Feng. The two of them swallowed up all the flesh and bones, then turned and left the hall. However, before leaving, Qin Feng swung his sleeves to ingest all the aromas in the hall, put away the solar furnace, and then forced the formation forbidden, so that the hall was restored to its original appearance. Only then did he and the Royal Beast Sect operate. The druid secrets that many immortals have improved countless times have transformed themselves into the image of King Golden Beamon before they stepped out of the palace. Next to him, Li Miaozhen also changed, turning into an immortal beast power with a tiger-headed human body. Although they did not completely refine their soul and aura in order not to let people notice the death of Golden Beamon and Wind Demon Tiger King, their transformation was a little imperfect. However, this imperfection is only known to them, and in the name of healing their wounds, they will not contact the beast gods with the masters of creation, so there is no need to worry about the danger of exposure. The ordinary immortal powerhouses of the same level, as well as the lower level immortal powerhouses, do not fear the possibility of being seen through their identities! At this moment, the two of them left the hall and directly found the beast god, and informed the beast **** that they had discovered that several masters and sect powerhouses had left the natural **** realm. They might go to other worlds to ambush their own side of the world. When the beast **** heard this, he was furious. However, he also knew that the number of eternals under his command was not many, and the eternal gods of the Lord and the faction could not be dealt with only by the king of gold and the immortal beasts. Therefore, the Beast God directly communicated to the many powerful masters of the main battle faction, and asked them to send a few eternal realm powers, and follow their subordinates to chase and kill the powerful ones of the Lord He faction, at least to stop them. Their actions cannot allow them to slaughter their own vassal world''s **** king! In this way, the two of Qin Feng easily gathered several eternal and more than ten immortal, and also quietly teleported out through the space gate. After leaving the natural gods, they did not hide their aura, and went straight to the former battlefield with murderous aura to kill the goddess of fate and others. "Um?" The Goddess of Destiny, who is casting the spell of Destiny and looking back to the past, frowned! As she continued to consume the power of her destiny, she was able to perceive some disharmony in the picture that she was looking back at. But before she could continue, she suddenly felt a strong malicious attack. Along with malice, there is endless killing intent! "alert!" She yelled softly: "There is an attack from the strong, those guys from the main battle faction!" "Damn, how did these guys know the news of our departure? Or did they always place manpower around here, just waiting for us to get the bait?" The **** of goodness flashed and came to the front of the goddess of fate, bursting out of his body like a mountain of power, and guarding the goddess of fate behind him. With such an appearance that the safety of the goddess of fate is the first priority, the other gods who watched are secretly ashamed. "No need to pursue these!" The goddess of destiny nodded at the **** of goodness, obviously quite satisfied with the actions of the upright and kind god, and said: "It is the golden beam under the command of the beast god, and the **** of the sun and the **** of war. Several strong men. Although their strength is not weak, but with me, they will never let them take advantage of it, saying that they can''t find a chance to kill some of their strong men, and weaken the strength of the main battle faction! " "Huh, those stinky monsters are the most annoying!" An eternal strong man beside him couldn''t help frowning, his face showed an undisguised look of disgust: "A group of vulgar people, UU reading all day knows that they fight bravely, beast gods have a bright face. The upper level remained neutral, but in the dark, small movements continued, sending the monsters and gods under his command to continue to eat away from all walks of life, sending the strong to preach, and planting orcs to settle in. Hmph, with his rude brain, he still wants to be the Lord of Creation, dream! This time, as long as we kill the King Golden Beamon and cut off his strongest combat power, we will surely teach the beast **** a bitter lesson and let him know the consequences of provoking us! " "Want to kill me? Then I will kill you first!" Before the eternal **** could finish speaking, the roar of King Golden Bemong was heard in the distance. Immediately afterwards, I saw the golden King Beimeng incarnate, his huge body descending from the sky like a violent mountain, and he was violently attacked and killed. The rest of the powerhouses of the main battle faction are equally passionate: "Hahaha, it turns out that the goddess of destiny is here, no wonder there are so many powerhouses leaving the realm. Hey, everyone, kill the other guys and capture the goddess of destiny back. If you want to come, my lord will definitely be infinitely happy! Our lord sun **** has always praised the beauty of the goddess of destiny. If we can promote the marriage, it will definitely satisfy our lord. " "Hmph, is it possible that my lord God of War will be inferior to the Lord of the Sun?" "Well, what about these meaningless disputes, let''s get rid of her quickly." Another eternal realm powerhouse scolded: "The goddess of destiny is too special, even if the other gods can be let go, as long as she is brought back, it is a great achievement!" On the opposite side, the **** of goodness was immediately furious when he heard this: "A group of traitors who colluded with foreign enemies even dared to fight the idea of ??the goddess of destiny. You are looking for death! With me, none of you can touch the goddess of fate! " Chapter 1029： 7 color flowers Royal Beast Heaven https:// "Old guy, it''s you again!" Kuka, the eternal knight under the command of the Lord of War, saw the **** of goodness blocking the front, and was furious. He raised the spear in his hand and pierced the opponent''s chest, without any intention of keeping his hand. Although the **** of goodness is considered to be a good-natured elder with a very good reputation among most gods in the natural world, many gods have received his help. But everything will have gains and losses. When he helps the weak, he will inevitably offend some bullying and weak beings. The Lord of War is mostly struggling and combative. Many of them have been rescued by the **** of goodness from some opponents. This eternal knight has been destroyed by the **** of goodness for several actions, so his heart The depths hate this old man, and he will kill him when he comes up. The remaining main gods of the eternal and immortal realms have also taken action one after another, wanting to rely on the advantages of the gods to defeat the several gods of the main and faction and forcibly take the goddess of destiny. The role of this goddess of fate is too unique. Once captured, even if she is unwilling to contribute to the main battle, at least she can guarantee that she will not cause trouble on the main side. This is enough to make the main war faction not worry about it. Suffering from the dark. What''s more, if you are captured by a certain Lord of Good Fortune, even if you use a little means, as long as you get her allegiance, even the Lord of Good Fortune will have supreme benefits. That''s why the gods are so excited to see the goddess of fate leave the base camp of the natural gods. So that when the king Jinbeimeng, who has always been rude and arrogant, ordered several main gods to ban them to avoid being escaped by the goddess of fate, the gods did not care too much, but felt that it was best to do so! Boom boom boom... The violent impact shook the world, the barren star ground underfoot cracked a series of huge openings, and the void above was fragmented layer by layer, and these tyrannical existences shattered layer after layer of space. However, Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen were very tricky when they were fighting. They did not set the main target on the goddess of fate, and even the two gods who stood in front of the goddess did not actively provoke them, but instead directed them. An eternal **** on the outermost periphery launched a siege. In this way, the goddess of fate will not pay too much attention to them, so they are also the least constrained by fate. Unlike the others, they were clearly on par with the opponent in combat power, and some even surpassed the opponent. As a result, under the control of the power of fate, they bound their hands and feet, and were embarrassed by the opponent with a spirit that was significantly less than theirs! The restlessness and restlessness that had arisen in the goddess of fate, after seeing the gods of the main battle faction, immediately relieved a lot. If its just these enemies, she really didnt care too much. Under her law of fate, she can not only weave a big net to contain the powerhouses of the main warrior, but also bless the power of destiny for her companions to defeat the opponent, so it is very The gods of goodness have the upper hand. Moreover, this goddess of destiny is not only able to assist in combat, she is also proficient in many combat spells, and the law of destiny is intertwined to fight each other, and it is just as a headache to display. The eternal knight riding a golden horse was smashed out by the **** of goodness with an axe. This eternal knight glanced at the heavy wounds on his body, and then looked at the other gods around him in embarrassment. He knew in his heart that he was assisted by the goddess of fate. , They can''t beat their opponents at all. Thinking of this, he twisted his horse''s head and prepared to withdraw. It''s just that the surrounding emptiness has been blocked by the gods on their own side, even if he wants to escape, he has to break the imprisonment first. And at this time, the eternal knight who took the lead in fleeing became the main target of the good god. Mingguang Buddha was very treacherous. He acted like a simple old man who didn''t understand tactics at this moment. He only wanted to defeat the eternal knight, and didn''t let the opponent flee at all, thus shaking the fighting will of other gods. As a result, because of his pursuit of the Eternal Knights, he provoked the spirit of Jedi resistance in the hearts of the main warrior. Since they were not even given a chance to escape, even the **** of goodness mobilized huge divine power to block them, with the intention of cutting off their escape, which obviously wanted all of their gods to keep their lives here. Since they are not given a way to survive, they can only fight to the death. It is also because of this that the pressure on the main party and the faction has increased greatly, and even the goddess of fate manipulates the law of fate, and it feels a lot more difficult. "Ugh!" The goddess of destiny sighed in her heart. She felt that the **** of goodness was good everywhere, but she couldn''t distinguish the situation. Just let the eternal knight go away in such a situation. There are few people on your side, and it is impossible to leave the opponent. If this is the case, it is better to shake their minds early, as long as you catch a few guys and kill them in the end. Now, why bother to make it into the current situation? It''s a pity that the matter has come to this, and it is useless to say more, so she has to concentrate and consume more power of fate to deal with the situation in front of her, so that she is not distracted to pay attention to the more peripheral movements! Until the two gods were seriously injured, although the Lord and the faction had the upper hand under the blessing of the power of destiny, and even beheaded several immortal and one eternal gods of the other side, their own gods were also seriously injured. Seeing that if this continues, it will be a situation of both losers and losers. The goddess of fate can''t help it, and hastened to secretly communicate to a few companions, let them slow down the offensive, let the other party escape a few people, so that they only need to stay on the last one or two. The life of a strong man will do. However, she deliberately bypassed the **** of goodness, just to let the **** of goodness do all he can to confuse the other party, so as not to let the other party see her thoughts clearly. Under her command, the gods quietly released the water, giving the other gods a chance to escape. After a short time, most of the gods left, and only three or two gods were entangled by the other party. And these three gods, one is the eternal knight dragged to death by the **** of goodness, the other is the most loyal Golden King Beimeng under the command of the beast god, and the main **** of warcraft with a tiger head and human body. The **** of goodness can be regarded as trying his best today. It seems that his injuries are not healed and it is difficult to exert his full strength. However, in this case, he is still squeezing his own potential regardless of the consumption, and he wants to die with the other party. While admiring the gods, it also caused the eternal knight to feel a headache. On the other hand, the gold on the other side performed a little worse than King Meng. After the two powerful monsters were besieged by them, they could only protect themselves. Not only did they have little counter-offensive power, but they were also embarrassed by their opponents. , Seeing it can''t last long. Seeing such a scene, the eternal knight naturally encountered the strongest onslaught from the gods! Finally, this tyrannical eternal realm powerhouse lost to his opponent and was besieged to death, leaving only two monsters in the field! "Okay, good means, the power of destiny is really unique, and it''s an eye-opener for this seat!" Just when the gods were delighted with their great victory and were about to wipe out the souls of the two powerful monsters, suddenly a voice of approval came from a distance. Accompanied by the approval, there were a few soft snaps. The gods were shocked, and they turned their heads to see a handsome and feminine young man with long hair in a black robe, gently patting his white and slender palms and stepping into the air. "Who are you?" After seeing the figure of this feminine man, the goddess of destiny couldn''t help but trembled, and an endless crisis suddenly appeared. She quietly flicked her finger, trying to implicate the power of destiny on the opponent, using fate to calculate the origin of the opponent, and at the same time, she wanted to manipulate the fate of the opponent to prepare for the next battle. Only soon, her face changed drastically, not only cutting off the thread of fate that she had separated, but also retreating in a swift form, evading the force of death that followed the thread of fate. When the thread of her fate was wrapped around the other party, she suddenly realized that she hadn''t noticed the other party''s fate and could not control the other party''s fate. In her induction, the black robe man in front of him seemed to have been dead for countless years, like a dead bone without any vitality, like a dead thing, without the power of fate at all. However, the other party was still alive, and appeared in front of her alive. Looking at the deep eyes that resembled the ghost, you knew that the other party was definitely not a dead thing without spirituality, but an extremely powerful existence. "Good Fortune Realm? You are... Biluo''s monk power! The divine war recently triggered by the Natural God Realm is also because of you instigating it?" The Goddess of Destiny really deserves to be in charge of the law of destiny. Even so, she quickly guessed the identity of the other party! So I understood what kind of power it was that had been hiding in the dark and calculating the natural gods! "good!" Guizu has no intention of concealing the slightest. Under his layers of arrangement, there is no possibility of letting the other party leave alive. When it comes to this moment, if you want to conceal it, you can''t hide it. Why hide your face and hit the other party directly. Kill it! "Your power of destiny is too unique. If you didn''t come out of the natural **** realm, I would not be able to blatantly deal with you, but if you are so big, then don''t blame me for being ruthless!" As he spoke, he waved his hand: "Move faster, don''t delay it too long, or I''m afraid that the masters of good fortune will find the clues here." "Follow the decree of the ghost ancestor!" Huh huh... More than a dozen eternal realm powerhouses appeared from all directions, and then they shot with all their strength to kill them at the goddess of fate. "With me, no one will ever want to touch the goddess of fate!" An angry look appeared on the face of the **** of goodness, and he directly stood in front of the goddess of fate. It''s a pity that this righteous Ling Ran didn''t last for too long, and several powerful men joined forces to blast away. The Goddess of Destiny stretched out her hand and released a gentle divine power to prevent him from retreating. At the same time, she shouted to King Golden Beamon, who was standing aside and did not take a shot because of an accident: "Now that the murderer who provoked the battle has been found out, you and me will eventually They are all powerhouses in the natural **** realm, and there is no need to beat them to death and life until now. You can''t help each other, otherwise, when we all die in battle, don''t you think they will let you go? " "Yes!" King Jinbeimeng nodded, and in a flash, he brought the tiger-headed human body and the Lord God of Warcraft to kill the human monk, and at the same time slowly gathered together with several eternal gods. Then, the two powerful monsters suddenly turned back in full view and attacked an eternal **** at the same time. Not only did they explode far beyond the previous combat power, they also sprayed blood from the eternal **** and escaped from the inner circle. , Fell in the encirclement of the immortals. "You guys..." The face of the Goddess of Destiny changed drastically, and she was about to scold her when she suddenly realized something was wrong: "This is not the power of the natural gods, you are not the monsters of the clan, who are you?" "Hey, wait until I cut off your head, and then tell you our identity!" Li Miaozhen''s body shape changed and turned into his original shape. He immediately drew out the white tiger knife and slashed it out. The sharp light of the knife was many times more powerful than the state of the previous transformation. On the other hand, Qin Feng also did not maintain the transformation of King Golden Beamon. Although the King of Golden Beamon was powerful in battle, he did not get all the power of Golden Beamon, so he was naturally unable to bring his fighting power to the peak, so he also changed back to his original form. "You actually master such a tyrannical transformation ability?" The Goddess of Destiny narrowed her eyes, and she never expected that Bi Luo Cultivation World would have such a weird method. Before, even she hadn''t noticed the abnormality between Qin Feng and Qin Feng. Although she didn''t think much about the previous battles, and didn''t expect that eternal powers such as King Golden Bimeng could also be dropped, but under the cover of her destiny, she could still hide her perception, but I can imagine how tyrannical this method is. What made her even more disturbed was that since Qin Feng and the two were able to transform into the deities of beasts, are there any other strong men who possessed and entered the realm of the natural gods? The thought of this made her face even more ugly. If things are really as she thinks, I am afraid that in the future there will be no peace in the natural world! No, I must go, I must live to bring this news back. It''s best to use the power of destiny to check all the gods and the strong, and remove all the monks who have hidden their identities! The **** of goodness seemed to hold the same view as her at this moment, so he shouted: "I''ll make a way for you, you go first!" "this" The goddess of destiny did not expect that the elder would protect herself in this way, and she was immediately moved. "Don''t hesitate, you are more useful than I am alive, and only when you return to the natural gods can you resolve this divine battle, resolve the contradiction between the main battle faction and the main peace faction, and prevent our natural gods from continuing internal friction. Go down!" "The elders are justified!" The goddess of fate nodded, and then blessed a lot of the power of fate on him: "In this case, there will be elders!" "Just follow me!" The **** of goodness was obstructed by this huge power of destiny, and his combat power immediately skyrocketed, guarding the goddess of destiny to fly outside with incomparable strength. It''s just that this kind of strength hasn''t maintained the kung fu of a cup of tea. When fighting with the other party, he "didn''t react", was hit by one of the eternally, and directly hit the goddess of fate. The goddess of destiny was helpless. He didn''t expect this old man to speak upright, but he was so careless in doing things. She was about to lift up the **** of goodness when she suddenly felt a pain in her chest. "you" In the face of sudden changes, even the Goddess of Destiny was a little confused! But after all, she was the peak powerhouse of the eternal realm, and the goddess in charge of the power of destiny, so she quickly reacted and stretched out her hand to fly the good god: "You are also a fake? Where is the real good god?" Why did I not sense the fall of the good god, how did you pretend to be him?" "When death is approaching, why do you still have so much nonsense?" The Buddha of Brightness chuckled, and the compassion in his body did not dissipate at all, but became more intense: "Goddess of Destiny, you are in charge of the law of destiny. This kind of ability is too special. If you are willing to submit to my Buddha, the poor monk is willing to protect you. Peace, and respect you as my buddha-bodhisattva status, what do you think?" "dream!" The goddess of destiny looked cold: "You Bi Luo is now facing the attack of the two worlds, so you dare to come to my natural **** realm to stir up the wind and rain. Are you really afraid that I will wait for the three realms to besiege and destroy your world?" "As long as you kill you, no one will know that it was us, and I will tell the goddess of life to them that you were taken away by the strong men under the sun god!" "you" When the goddess of fate heard this, her face became more and more ugly. "Since the Goddess of Destiny is unwilling to return, then I have to wait and see you on the road!" While talking, a group of powerful people are performing the magical powers of Taoism together, UU reading www. uukanshu.com sacrificed mighty and mighty fairy weapons and killed several eternal gods in one brain. Under the siege of so many eternal powerhouses, how can these gods who are already injured resist, and the bodies that have been beaten for a long time are mutilated, and they are either dead or injured. Even those who survived in front of them were sealed by a few immortal powers. The goddess of destiny gritted her teeth fiercely and shook her figure into a towering tree. The tree exudes endless power of destiny, woven into a big net of destiny and shrouded all the immortals, so that they were affected when they shot. Although the tree of destiny was injured, she was seriously injured but was also broken by the opponent. At this moment, even the great power of good fortune, the ancestor of the ghost, was entangled for a breath of time by the rich web of fate in front of him. Obviously, the Goddess of Destiny did not hesitate to consume at this moment, and was barely able to do so. But doing this means that she has given up promotion for good fortune, and without countless years of compensation and restoration, she can''t return to her previous peak state. It''s just that at this moment, how can she take care of these things, everything is based on survival, life is gone, and what will happen to her destiny? However, at the moment when she was about to flee with a severely wounded body, Qin Feng did not know where she suddenly pulled out a seven-colored flower, opened her mouth and blew, the seven-colored petals took off and landed directly on the big net of fate, threading fate. A few torn off. Although only a few threads of fate were broken, they moved the whole body directly, leading to signs of instability in the entire web of fate. Guizu snorted coldly and waved his big hand. The sky-shielding ghost hand swept away the fate net in front of him, and the other eternal gods also took action, instantly hitting the goddess of fate and suppressing it immovably! Chapter 1030： 9 deaths, 9 lives, 7 color flower sermons Guizu originally didn''t want to make a move. After all, his Taoism is too strong. Once he takes a shot, he will inevitably leave some aura, which can easily attract the attention of other masters of creation, and if the other party carefully investigates, some clues can be found from the traces of his shot. It''s just that the goddess of destiny is too special, even in the entire natural **** world, it is a very unique existence. Originally, they had no chance to get rid of it, but because this goddess was too confident, thinking that she had seen through the strength of the two sides of the natural **** realm war, she went out of the natural **** realm to investigate, but gave Brother Biluo a chance. In addition, Guizu and other great powers have also studied how to deal with such a strong man who masters the law of fate. Not only did he suppress all evil thoughts in his heart when planning, he did not show any maliciousness to her, even without the name. Will bring it up, so as to avoid being sensed by her in crisis to the greatest extent. What''s more, the several powerful men who are good at deducing the fate of the heavens who came with the ghost ancestors this time made a concerted effort to disrupt the heavens and cover up the fate, which made the goddess of fate unable to detect that the powerhouses of the practice world were secretly calculating her. Although she had felt a little danger in the dark, she never expected that the ghost ancestors would take those guys from the main battle sect to disturb their vision, and eventually lead to her not being able to retreat in time, losing her hand, being captured, and being caught. The suppression of ghost ancestors. At this moment, the ghost ancestor can''t care about other things. Anyway, her identity has been exposed, so she can''t be put back again, right? Kaka Kaka, the goddess of destiny was unwilling to capture, desperately releasing the power of destiny, and the churning ghost ancestors kept cracking. Seeing this, Guizu frowned. Although he has taken action now, he has not tried his best, otherwise it will definitely alarm the masters of creation in the natural gods and cause them to chase after them. The Goddess of Destiny may be aware of this, so she struggled desperately, not hesitating to consume the foundation, and even burn her own destiny to break the ban of the ghost ancestor. Even if you can''t completely break the seal, as long as you force the ghost ancestor to make a full move, or pass a ray of destiny through the seal, you can invite the strong from the natural gods to support. Guizu hesitated a little in his heart. This goddess of destiny was originally very high in Taoism, and was only one step away from good fortune. At this moment, desperately, it really made him a little headache, after all, he did not want to explode with all his strength. But the other party''s power of destiny is really unique, but the few blue heavenly abilities around him are doing their best to cast spells to cover this space and isolate the channel of the goddess of destiny to contact the outside world, which is not helpful at all. When he was hesitating in his heart, suddenly the corner of his eyes saw the little girl in a green dress standing beside Qin Feng, and his eyes lit up. "The Flower of Destiny?" Guizu laughed: "Zhengshou can''t solve her silently. I didn''t expect to encounter a second strange flower that controls her destiny. It''s cheaper for you!" As he spoke, the ancestor of the ghost took a big hand and looked a little nervous. He was just leaning on Qin Feng''s side, and the little hand held his sleeveless Qi Se Hua volley to take a photo. When Qi Se Hua was first summoned by Qin Feng, she was shocked by the battle in front of her. After all, the battle between a group of eternal realm powerhouses, where is she a little flower **** who can randomly join in. No matter how careful she is, once she is hit by the aftermath of the battle, she may die. What''s more, at the moment she appeared, she also sensed the huge and terrifying power of fate in the goddess of fate, which made her feel even more heartbroken. Surprised. Although since being subdued by Qin Feng, she no longer has to stay in the treacherous environment of Abandoned Land, and because of her unique talents, Qin Feng not only pays attention to it and focuses on training, even the old tortoise is making a demon pot. The second floor also gave her a special territory, all kinds of resources and treasures for her to use. After Qin Feng erected the rainbow bridge that runs through the nine floors in the demon-making pot, the Seven-Colored Flower often turns around to the other floors. Especially likes to go to the seventh floor to pierce the root system under the tree of life, and feel the nourishment of the breath of life. Coupled with the support of many resources, although the Avenue of Destiny is extremely difficult to repair, it still allows her to be promoted to the level of a higher god. But it''s just a high-ranking god, where can I intervene in this kind of battle at the most mid-term realm? Fortunately, Qin Feng didn''t let her take a direct shot, but with the help of her destiny, he cut the seven fate threads with seven petals, broke the fate web woven by the goddess of fate, and prevented the other party from fleeing. Qi Se Hua has never interacted with other spirit beasts in the demon refining pot. Qin Feng is not willing to waste her destiny petals casually, so the flower on her head has been cultivated for many years, and it contains extremely pure and pure. The powerful force of destiny, coupled with the blessing of Qin Feng''s other means, will be able to break the destiny web. Otherwise, she really couldn''t do this step just by relying on her little upper flower god. Now the petals on the top of her head are all used up, and it takes a long period of warming to reproduce the flower bones. She is a little confused and awed hiding beside Qin Feng, staring blankly at the powerful statue in front of her. With the existence of, I didn''t expect that Guizu would suddenly shoot her over, and suddenly exclaimed in surprise. It was just that before her voice fell, she had already transformed into its original form under the palm of Guizu''s hand. Looking at the Seven-Colored Flower, whose branches and leaves were trembling with fright in front of him, Guizu gave a slightly amused voice: "What are you afraid of, why don''t you know that it will benefit you?" As he spoke, a deep vortex appeared in the eyes of the ghost ancestor, and words in his mouth, countless weird symbols and diplomas appeared in the air, like ghosts and monsters, and weird howlings were vaguely heard, making all the existences who heard this sound feel as if they were in the netherworld. Hell. One after another weird runes directly imprisoned the power of the goddess of fate, and then when the goddess of fate burst out of the power of fate again, he suddenly grabbed the seven-color flower and inserted it on the big tree of fate that the goddess of fate had transformed. . Under the blessing of the majestic mana of the ancestor of the ghost, the rhizome of the Seven-Colored Flower turned out to be like a weapon of a magic weapon, directly breaking the tree body of the goddess of life, and growing the rhizome into it. With the practice of ghost ancestors, the rhizome of Seven-Colored Flower grows longer and deeper, deeper and deeper, and finally directly spreads the root system all over the body of the tree of destiny, constantly absorbing the supernatural power of fate from the goddess of destiny. "what" The goddess of destiny howled in pain and wanted to struggle, but the more she struggled, the faster the power of destiny leaked from her body, and the more she was absorbed by the Seven-Colored Flower. Before she could break through the upper limit of Qi Se Hua''s absorption, she would no longer be able to break the seal and break the imprisonment, let alone transfer the power of destiny to the natural gods. "Dare to absorb my divine power even with a small upper-level god?" A voice from the tree of the goddess of fate: "Even if she sucks, how much strength can she withstand me?" While speaking, the Goddess of Destiny took the initiative to flood Qi Se Hua with her own destiny supernatural power. Although being imprisoned by the ghost ancestor, she could not make a counterattack, but with her vast divine power, she could sustain this seven-color flower alive by consuming some! If she saw this seven-color flower in the past, she would definitely find a way to train her to earn a good student, and it would also be considered as a contribution to the destiny clan of the natural gods. After all, the existence of innate power to control destiny is too scarce. It''s just that life and death are at stake now, how can she care about it. The vast and majestic destiny and the power of law poured into Qisehuas body, instantly causing Qisehuas body to skyrocket, and the small strange flower continued to spread, like a blown balloon, rapidly inflating , But it grows taller than an ordinary tree in a moment. And the petals on top of her head that had dissipated, under the divine power of the goddess of fate, quickly formed flower bones, and then quickly bloomed, blooming seven petals of fate that were stronger than the original. The Goddess of Destiny''s divine power is so vast, but within a short time, Qi-Se Hua''s cultivation base skyrocketed. From the middle stage of the upper **** to the later stage, it will naturally be the peak of the upper god. Qi Se Hua screamed again and again, a small face appeared on the petals, looked at Qin Feng in horror, and asked the owner for help. Because if this goes on, she will definitely be supported alive. Now she felt that she couldn''t bear it a little. The whole body was swelling fiercely. Every petal, every branch, every rhizome was filled with the majestic destiny, and the whole body swelled as if it could be pricked with just a needle. It burst. Qin Feng frowned and flew to the front, took a close look at her state, and saluted the ghost ancestor: "Senior, if this continues, she is afraid she will not be able to hold it anymore!" "Hehe, don''t worry, there will be no accidents under my care. Even if this flower is really crushed to death, I can save you back!" Guizu smiled slightly: "After all, the time for you to achieve eternity is too short, and you don''t know the realm of good fortune. For me, it is not difficult to reshape her body, let alone practice. After the way of reincarnation of life and death, I am ready to reopen reincarnation for me, Biluo. In front of this seat, it is not so easy to die! " While speaking, a force of good fortune in the hands of the ghost ancestor poured into Qi Se Hua. With the influx of the power of good fortune, Qi Se Hua immediately groaned comfortably, and only felt the pain dissipated all over her body, and the roots and stems of the upper and lower branches were constantly stretching, as if stretched. It''s a pity that this power of good fortune is not too much after all, and it is impossible for the ghost ancestor to send out too much power of good fortune, after all, this is the most fundamental power of the strong fortune realm. However, even if the power of good fortune is not used, the ghost ancestor still has other means available. The most important thing is that he himself wants to try his own achievements over the years. Therefore, after this time, he did not continue to infuse Qi Se Hua with the power of good fortune. The previous one only helped Qi Se Hua stabilize her body and made her body more tenacious, reaching the physical strength that the upper gods should have at their peak. . Bang bang bang... Without the help of the ghost ancestor, cracks continued to appear on Qise Hua''s body. Either the branches and leaves suddenly split with a gap, or the rhizome burst out of thin air. Fortunately, the divine power poured in by the Goddess of Destiny can also be used by her, and under the guidance of the previous good fortune power of the ghost ancestor, the body is continuously restored and new branches and leaves are grown again. And every time it re-grows, it is stronger and tougher than before. Even so, the Seven-Colored Flower was gradually unable to bear it, and finally exclaimed, and countless cracks broke out all over the body, and even the top seven petals exploded directly. Not only was the body unable to withstand such a vast divine power, but even Flower soul will also be completely disintegrated. Seeing this, Qin Feng''s expression changed. This was carefully cultivated by him, and there are wonderful flowers that are very useful, so naturally he can''t bear to let her die like this. However, after all, he still believed in the methods of Guizu, so his fingers trembled, and in the end he didn''t make any movements, so as not to disturb the practice of Guizu. Seeing Guizu gently raising his hand, a small sky disk of reincarnation emerged in his hand. As the wheel of reincarnation rotates, a unique and powerful force of the law suddenly comes into play. The reincarnation disk **** the flower soul of the seven-color flower into it. As the reincarnation disk rotates, I dont know what the seven-color flower soul has experienced in the reincarnation disk, but when she comes out from the other end, the originally miserable flower soul It has been completely repaired, and then under the restraint of a reincarnation force, the soul of the flower once again plunges into the body of the seven-color flower that has not yet dissipated its vitality. With the manipulation of the flower soul, the body of the seven-color flower grows up again. In this way, Qi Se Hua was burst again and again, experiencing death again and again, and then reincarnated and resurrected under the control of the ghost ancestor. After reciprocating nine times in this way, the body of the Seven-Colored Flower has grown to the level of a towering tree, and its tall branches pierce the sky tens of thousands of feet. Not only is the Seven-Colored Flower crystal clear at the top, it is full of endless divine power and the law of destiny. Even every branch and leaf above and below his body is full of destiny and supernatural power. Om... An inexplicable law shrouded in the void, and hundreds of thousands of miles around were covered by a force of destiny. On the originally dead star, all kinds of visions evolved out of thin air. Unexpectedly many lives, flowers and plants, or strange insects were born out of thin air on the earth. Although they are the most primitive lives, some of them are still considered. Not a complete life form, but under her powerful law of destiny, they are constantly evolving. After nine deaths and nine lives, Qi Se Hua was reincarnated nine times by the ghost ancestor in the reincarnation celestial disk, and under the condition of the goddess of destiny constantly infused with divine power, she even wanted to prove immortality and become a golden immortal. "Um?" The Goddess of Destiny, who originally wanted to hold the Seven-Colored Flower to death, was shocked when she saw this. She didn''t dare to pour the power of destiny into it to help this Seven-Colored Flower enlightenment. However, at this moment, it was too late for her to regain her divine power. Guizu snorted coldly: "It''s only now that I want to regret it, it''s too late!" With the changes in the tactics in the hands of the ghost ancestors, the tree of destiny only felt a shock all over his body. Although the speed of the passage is far less than the sheer power of the divine power she actively infused, if she continues to absorb it, she will gradually consume more divine power. But soon, Guizu frowned. Because he found that Qi Se Hua had been imprisoned for the original signs of promotion, she had obviously reached the edge of the immortality ~ www.novelhall.com~ but was suppressed by a secret law. I sensed it carefully, turned her head to look at Qin Feng, and asked, "She is imprisoned by the demon refining pot, why, can''t you have the tenth immortal in the demon refining pot?" Qin Feng couldn''t help but sighed helplessly. He stretched out his hand and summoned the demon refining pot. He held it in his hand and smiled bitterly: "The demon refining pot originally only has nine levels of space. Except for the main spirit beasts in the ninth-level space, at least for now, other spirit beasts cannot be promoted!" "That''s it!" The deep gloom in the eyes of Guizu looked at the demon refining pot for a while, and suddenly said: "I think your demon refining pot does not have a spirit. It is better to cultivate this seven-color flower as a spirit. It will not only help her Proving the Dao is immortal, and it can also make your Demon Refining Pot out of the Dao of Destiny. Wouldn''t it be better to control the nine-layer spirit beast with the power of destiny? " "Is this... okay?" Qin Feng was stunned: "The Demon Refining Pot is an immortal artifact. There is already an independent avenue in the nine-story space inside. At this point, can the spirit of the device be placed in it?" Guizu laughed: "Others can''t do it, but it''s not too difficult for this kind of good fortune realm like this! If you believe in me, you will bring the demon refining pot, and this seat will change the world for you, recreate the universe, reshape the spirits, and control the fate of all the spirits and beasts by the law of destiny! " Chapter 1031： Good Fortune Royal Beast Heaven https:// The so-called good fortune was originally the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to evolve all things, belonging to the Dao of Heaven! It''s just that the universe has its own strong people born in all realms, absorbing the power of good fortune from heaven and earth, cultivating the magic of yin and yang derivation, and achieving the realm of good fortune. It can also derive all things and make living beings. Of course, this is the most ideal state. Ordinary strong fortunes would not dare to create creatures and derive races at will if they hadn''t gotten a big chance and happened to run into the right world. Otherwise, I am afraid that if you can''t wait for the heaven and earth merits to descend, if you can''t wait for the blessing of Qi Yun to increase the Taoism, I am afraid that it will exhaust the energy of good fortune, and instead make a wedding dress for the world, saving the world that should have spawned life and everything without countless strength. Moreover, creatures do not want to be able to create. As long as they are created, it will induce heaven and earth to feel the created creatures as a new race. Whether it is just one or a group of creatures, it will be created. To become a separate race, the most important thing is that the created creature will be linked to the strong who created it, and has a huge causal relationship. Unless you can surpass the realm of creation and become the realm of immortality, and then deliberately cut off this cause and effect, it is impossible to break the connection between the two sides. This is also the reason why Zulong and Yuanfeng take care of their two races in this way, because whether they can achieve the immortal realm in the future, they still have to rely on their respective races to provide their luck and fate. Of course, when you truly reach the realm of immortality, it doesnt matter whether you can cut off the cause and effect with the created ethnic group, because these powerful people are already immortal and can hardly be erased, even if the created ethnic group is destroyed. It can only affect their aura to a certain extent, but cannot cause fundamental damage to them. This is true for the ancestor dragon and Yuanfeng, the same is true for the dragon ancestor **** and phoenix ancestor. It''s just that the latter two are now not only annihilated most of their ethnic groups, but even the world they used to prove the Dao is also destroyed by the dragon and phoenix tribes, plundering the core of the world together with a lot of resources, directly cutting off their future, and thinking about it again. Proving the Dao is more than a hundred times more difficult than before! Like Biluos other powerful creatures, Guizu has not created any creatures. He does not dare to easily create creatures to bear the huge cause and effect. Otherwise, if the creatures created are not strong and are destroyed by a powerful enemy, he will be implicated and thus strengthened. Great fall, just like the current giant dragon ancestor and phoenix ancestor! However, simply using the energy of good fortune to help Qin Feng refining the Demon Refining Pot once again, so that the Demon Refining Pot could once again contain a spirit of the Demon Refining Pot under the condition of having nine avenues now, there was no problem. If the immortal aura can make living beings immortal and coexist with the world, and the eternal aura can make the strong soul immortal and live forever, then the aura of good fortune can be called a universal power. This Qi can make all things and evolve everything, even the world can be born out of nothing and evolve. It''s just that creating the world is countless times more difficult than creating a race, and the energy required is far more than creating creatures. Even the great gods of the ancient times, few dared to do something original. Although Qin Feng is still far away from the realm of good fortune, it doesn''t mean that he really doesn''t know the magical effect of the breath of good fortune, so after hearing the words of the ghost ancestor, he was immediately happy. The Avenue of Destiny is so magical. If the ghost ancestor can really refine the demon pot to a higher level, and incorporate the Qi-color flower into it as a spirit, then it will be absolutely beneficial to Qin Feng! Although he does not want to build another avenue to change his original path, but the demon pot is his natal magic weapon. He can use all the power of the demon pot for his own use, which means he has mastered one more. Avenue of Destiny! The most important thing is that Guizu now neither wants to kill the goddess of destiny, lest it cause a huge shock to the hearts and minds of many gods in the natural gods, and he is unwilling to expend too much power on her. After all, in this extraordinary period, there may be battles at some point. If the goddess of fate is put on her body and suppressed at all times, with the goddess of fate, even if it is temporarily dormant, as long as the ghost ancestor is found to be fighting a strong enemy, it will definitely be quietly affected. Fate, maybe it will make the ghost ancestor suffer a big loss. Therefore, the ancestor Gui was so happy after discovering the Seven-Colored Flower. Now, in order to safely suppress the Goddess of Destiny, he is even more willing to seal this eternal peak **** in the Demon Refining Pot and use the Tree of Destiny as the nourishment of the Seven-Colored Flower. Until Qi Se Hua completely absorbed all the power of destiny, she did not know how many years of accumulation of destiny supernatural power to achieve Qi Se Hua''s path. The most important thing is that the demon refining pot is in Qin Feng''s hands, not only will Qin Feng always look after it, but there are also nine immortal main spirit beasts suppressed in the demon refining pot, so there is no need to worry about being overturned by this goddess. The only problem is that when Qin Feng is fighting against people for a period of time in the future, he can''t easily summon all the spirit beasts. At the very least, he has to leave a few main spirit beasts to guard, so as to avoid accidents. Although the nine spirit beasts are still a long way from eternity, the goddess of fate has been severely injured by the ghost ancestors and is now imprisoned. Even the immortal realm is enough to guard the sealed goddess of fate at this time, as long as she If there is any change, it will be able to mobilize the Dao Law of Demon Refining Pot to work together to suppress it. What''s more, Qi Sehua is constantly absorbing the power of fate, leaving this goddess in a weakened state at all times. If she can''t get energy supplement, she will be sucked up sooner or later. "So, there are senior ancestors who have troubled ghosts!" With joy, Qin Feng hurriedly bowed his hands to salute, holding the demon refining pot with both hands and sending it to the ghost ancestor. "It doesn''t need to be this way, it just happens to be in time for this time, so I can only do this as a last resort!" Guizu shook his head helplessly: "Otherwise, you think you will be willing to hand over the Goddess of Destiny so easily? These gods who have cultivated to the eternal peak and still control the laws of destiny are so precious. If this sacred tree is refined into a destiny artifact, it will be infinitely useful, even if it is refined into the Biluotiandao, this seat will gain many benefits. However, with my current Taoism cultivation level, I don''t care too much about the power of luck. It just happens that you have this kind of destiny flower in your hand, so what does it matter if you send this opportunity to you! I also want to see if fate is favored and finally, when can you achieve good luck! " Speaking of this, the ancestor of the ghost sighed slightly: "Although Bi Luo has recovered a lot of strength now, the current accumulation alone is not enough to find revenge in the big world such as the sky demon, and more powerhouses are needed. I am not a stingy person, and naturally I would like to see more good luck in Bi Luo. The same goes for you in the future. If you encounter a back that is worth training, you might as well take one or two. It''s good to be able to add a bit of strength to Biluo! " "What Guizu said is that I will keep it in my heart!" The great powers nodded their heads in response. Guizu beckoned, and the Demon Refining Pot flew up to him lightly. His eyes grew deeper and deeper, and he opened his mouth to spray out a gas of good fortune directly enveloping the entire demon refining pot, and then pinched with both hands, a ghost fire directly emerged, turning into all kinds of weird runes into the demon refining pot. In fact, under normal circumstances, no one is willing to give their own natal immortal artifacts to other existences with higher cultivation bases for sacrifice, because as long as the other party has some evil thoughts in his heart, maybe they will leave a few in the natal immortal artifacts. Dao hidden hands, maybe in the future, he will be in the calculation. However, what kind of person is the ancestor of the ghost. When he reaches his level of cultivation, his pursuit of vision is no longer limited to mere treasures, let alone being a villain, otherwise he will not be able to cultivate to the current realm, so when he is practicing, he will not Do any tricks. As the owner of the demon pot, Qin Feng, coupled with the ghost ancestor''s sacrifice in front of him, can naturally clearly sense all the actions of the ghost ancestor while cultivating the demon pot. After he felt carefully for a while, he couldn''t help but be amazed at the ability of ghost ancestors to sacrifice magic weapons. Although it would be a leisurely time to sacrifice and refine ordinary magic weapons in his current state of Taoism, compared with the power of a strong man who can derive all things and create creatures, it is a sky and an underground, and there is still a huge gap between the two. This is not reflected in strength. Although the realm of good fortune is strong, it may not be able to easily defeat eternity. Even today, if there are not many eternal immortals taking action together, the ghost ancestor alone confronts the goddess of destiny, and the probability of being successfully escaped by this goddess accounts for more than 80%. The strongest person in the good fortune realm can best be manifested in a place stronger than eternity, in fact, their ability to turn decay into a magical good fortune. Even if they are born out of nothing, they can do it, not to mention that after the Nine Caves, the Demon Refining Pot has condensed the nine principles of the Great Dao, it is already the pinnacle of immortal artifacts, so at this moment, the ghost ancestors are still more refined. Easily, without even making any concealment, allowing Qin Feng to carefully observe the process of his refining. This can also be regarded as teaching Qin Feng something from another direction, so that this infinite potential junior monk can have some understanding of the good fortune realm, and have some knowledge of the abilities of the strong fortune, which will have a lot of cultivation for Qin Feng in the future. benefit. Buzzing... With a trembling of the Demon Refining Pot, Qin Feng immediately felt the magical changes that were taking place in it. At this moment, the demon refining pot seemed to have come alive, from the original simple fairy tool to becoming more and more agile, vaguely born with a soul that truly belonged to it. It''s just that if you want a real derivative spirit, unless the ghost ancestor is willing to input more power of good fortune, it will take a long time. However, the fundamental purpose of Guizu helping him to sacrifice this immortal artifact was not to cultivate a new artifact spirit for the refining demon pot, but to refine the seven-color flower into the artifact spirit. As soon as he gave his hand away, he saw the goddess of destiny transformed into the main sacred tree, as well as the seven-color flower that has grown to a height of tens of thousands of feet. Inside the demon pot. Under his subtle manipulation, the strand of spirituality that had originally grown in the demon refining pot quickly merged into Qise Hua''s body and was swallowed by Qise Hua. The body of the Seven-Colored Flower has gradually undergone a wonderful change. Under the control of the power of good fortune, it did not disappear directly. Instead, the root system was first planted in the demon refining pot, and then under the guidance of the power of the ghost ancestors good fortune, it gradually submerged in the demon refining. In the pot, it is completely integrated with it. At this moment, the Seven Color Flower is the fusion of the body and the demon refining pot, and because of the fusion of the body, her flower soul can also manipulate the demon refining pot and become the spirit of this fairy artifact. It''s just very different from the ordinary spirits. After all, the ordinary spirits cannot be nourished by the power of good fortune and can completely preserve the body. Although her body has been integrated with the demon refining pot, it can still be nourished. Let Seven-Colored Flower have more freedom than ordinary spirits, and it is even possible that in the future, a flower **** clone may be made to roam. Om... As the refining demon pot regained its spirit, and was blessed by the powerful destiny and supernatural power of Qi Se Hua ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and the refining of ghost ancestors'' fortune, suddenly earth-shaking changes have taken place. Immortal artifacts have transformed into half-step eternity. The reason why it hasn''t become a real eternal immortal weapon is because the power of the Dao inside the Demon Refining Pot is not strong enough, and the eternal Dao has not been formed, and the master Qin Feng needs more sacrifices. Either the seven-color flower artifact spirit is cultivated into eternity, or an eternity appears among the nine main spirit beasts, and the demon refining pot will directly break through the imprisonment and become a true eternal fairy. Even so, the power of the current demon refining pot is much greater than before. If the nine main spirit beasts are summoned, the ordinary eternity is not their opponent. Moreover, the addition of the Qi-color flower spirit makes it more convenient for Qin Feng to manipulate the demon refining pot. There is also the blessing of the law of destiny, which not only allows Qin Feng to benefit from it, but also the spirit beasts in the nine-layer space may also receive the blessing of destiny, thus quickly Improve your strength! As for the goddess of destiny, she was directly sealed at the bottom of the demon refining pot by the ancestor of ghosts. It was originally only used by the seven-seed flower to absorb the power of destiny. Crazy squeezing of the goddess of fate increased the speed of absorbing the supernatural power of fate. Although the previous promotion was interrupted due to the imprisonment of the Demon Refining Pot, as she gradually absorbed more destiny powers and more laws of destiny, Qi-Color Flower Spirit had once again experienced the vision of promotion. A magical change once again appeared on this desolate star, and all the blue powers standing in the void all around clearly sensed the surging of the power of destiny. However, Guizu quickly changed his complexion, waved his hand to block the vision of the demon refining pot being promoted, waved his sleeve to roll up a gust of wind, and disappeared without a trace of the immortals! Chapter 1032： Divine Civil War 2 blooms Royal Beast Heaven https:// "What''s the matter? Why is it so?" In the temple, even the goddess of life, who has always been gentle and docile, couldn''t sit still, and suddenly got up and came to the kind **** who was seriously injured and looked dying. With a wave of her hand, she sent the majestic life force into the body of the good god, helping him heal his injuries and restore his body. When the good god''s condition is a little better, and after regaining a bit of energy, the goddess of life can''t wait to ask: "What happened, goddess of destiny? What about the other eternal gods? How come you are the only one to come back? " "Ugh" The God of Goodness sighed long, and his kind face was full of guilt: "It''s all my fault for failing to protect the Goddess of Destiny, so that she was kidnapped by the strong of the main battle faction!" "what?" "impossible?" The other powerful gods in the temple were all shocked when they heard the words, and the Lord of the Kamikaze burst out of a powerful divine power, which caused the sky to change suddenly, and the sky was dark! However, at this time, the gods simply couldn''t take care of these, and hurriedly asked: "The Goddess of Destiny is not only strong in her own strength, but also has a foreseeable sense of all dangers. How can she be taken away by those guys from the main battle party?" "Yeah, we have been staring at each others Lord of Creation. We can be sure that the sun gods have not left. Even the eternal peaks of the beast gods are under our monitoring. Who can capture the goddess of destiny alive? Captured alive?" The lord of kamikaze said coldly: "If the lord of creation has not appeared, with the power of the goddess of fate, unless she is willing, no one can take her down!" As soon as the words came out, the gods in the temple looked at each other immediately, wondering what the words of the Lord of the Kamikaze meant. Its nothing more than simply saying that the Goddess of Destiny is powerful, but if there are other meanings in it, or if you directly suspect that the Goddess of Destiny has a different heart and wants to join the main battle faction, just like the Beast Gods, they have born with the help of this great achievement. The Lord of Good Fortune might have been caught deliberately by the opponent. Thinking of this, all the gods were horrified and their eyes changed. If this speculation is true, I am afraid that things will not be good in the future! After all, the law of destiny is too unique, and the powerhouses present here, even if the Lord of Good Fortune is slightly careless, will be caught! They have worked with the goddess of fate for so many years in the past, and they have a clear understanding of the power of the goddess of fate, and naturally they don''t want to be enemies of such existences that control fate! "Everything hasn''t been determined yet, don''t talk nonsense, lest it disturb the gods!" The goddess of life glanced at the lord of kamikaze lightly, then looked at the **** of goodness, and asked, "What''s the matter?" The God of Goodness was full of bitter expression: "Although the Lords of Creation did not make a move, they have sent too many Eternal Realm powerhouses this time. I dont know why, they can easily locate us and lock our direction. Not only do they avoid the induction of the goddess of fate, but they can also easily find us and seal the surrounding space, making us inevitable and inevitable. To avoid, in the end, he was hit hard by the opponent with outnumbered enemies. " "There are spies!" When the gods heard this, they couldn''t help but say: "I didn''t expect a traitor to appear among us!" "Hmph, the traitor must be among the eternal gods who protect the goddess of destiny!" "God of goodness, since you were sent by the goddess of destiny, and you have participated in the battle against the gods of the main combat faction, can you find out who the spy is?" "This is still uncertain, but apart from the two eternal gods who died in battle, the two eternal gods, the God of Flames and the God of Ice, should not have died, as if they were also trapped by each other. Of course, I dont know if it was actually sealed in the end! " The **** of goodness said helplessly: "If the goddess of fate hadn''t taken a shot at the last moment and consumed the power of fate to force me to break the ban and let me come back for help, I am afraid that I would not be able to come back! However, this battle is not unsuccessful. The old man struggled with serious injuries this time. With the blessing of the power of fate, he killed the eternal knight Kuka under the command of the **** of destiny. The golden head of the beast **** under the command of the beast **** also died indirectly. In the hands of the goddess of destiny, we also killed several other immortals. In my opinion, the Goddess of Destiny must have not betrayed us, otherwise she should not be able to kill the strong of the main war faction like this! " "Well, that makes sense!" The goddess of life nodded slightly: "The goddess of destiny has a special status. She is in charge of fate and is loyal to the mother god. She will definitely not betray easily. I believe her!" The God of Justice frowned and said: "It''s just that she has been taken away by the main battle faction now, I''m afraid those guys will try their best to lure her into the main battle faction. What if she can''t bear the pressure, what should I do if she agrees?" "It is indeed possible!" The Lord of Kamikaze squinted his eyes: "The sun **** has already been hitting the idea of ??the goddess of destiny. Now that he has a chance, I am afraid that he will not let it go easily, just in case..." "For the present plan, the only way to rescue the Goddess of Destiny is as soon as possible, otherwise I am afraid that it will change later!" The **** of goodness struggled to get up: "Because of the disadvantage of my guardianship, I failed to protect the goddess of destiny. This time I am willing to be the vanguard and actively attack the main battle faction camp, only to save the goddess of destiny!" "this" The gods did not expect that besides the kind side, this old man would be so stubborn, he was already seriously injured, and he wanted to participate in the war himself, and took the lead in attacking the main faction to prove his innocence! After all, there are many gods in the field who have received his help, so there is immediately the gods to persuade him, so that he can live and recuperate, and there is no need to work so hard. The God of Goodness shook his head: "You don''t need to persuade me. I am personally responsible for this. If I can''t save the goddess of fate, I will feel distressed and have no face to face everyone again?" Such sincere words immediately moved the hearts of the gods. "Anyway, we should really save the Goddess of Destiny as soon as possible, otherwise the longer the delay, the more disadvantaged it will be for us." The lord of kamikaze waved his hand: "Since the good **** is willing to go on the march, then count you as one, but you are too badly injured, so you don''t have to rush to the front." The other gods also nodded their heads to persuade him, and the goddess of life did not hesitate to use his divine power to heal him, lest this stubborn and kind old man accidentally died on the battlefield, and could only help him repair his divine body as much as possible. The importance of the goddess of destiny is irreplaceable for the entire natural **** system, so the Lord and the faction immediately made a big move. Except for some gods that need to stay behind, the other powerful gods all went to battle and led the army to fight directly against the main battle faction. The camp was aggressive, as if it had reached the final moment of decisive battle. In fact, if the main battle faction really does not let go of the goddess of fate, these gods of the main and faction will really push the battle directly to the point of decisive battle, otherwise once the goddess of fate enters the opponent''s camp, the trouble is absolutely beyond imagination, and it is better to fight quickly. , The winner will be determined in a short time! As for the safety of the goddess of fate, they are not worried, because the main battle party will never be willing to kill the goddess of fate. Even if it can''t be used by them, it will only be imprisoned. It is a big deal that it will truly become the one who dominates the natural gods in the future. At that time, the goddess of nature will have no choice but to become one of them. ... In the magnificent hall, the powers such as the Lord of the Sun and the God of War are full of anger, and the beast gods are full of vigor and brutality. Previously they sent out the team to stop the Goddess of Destiny. Although it was not annihilated, it also suffered heavy losses. The Lord of the Sun killed the Goddess of Dawn in battle, and the Eternal Knights of the God of War were also killed, making his guardian knights lose the greatest leader. However, the animal **** who has the highest anger value is the animal god, because his subordinates are the most loyal to him and the eternal powerhouse he trusts the most. King Golden Beamon has not been able to come back, and he has even sensed the turbulence of King Golden Beamon. The soul dissipated. This made him extremely angry. Originally, his subordinates lacked the powerhouses to suppress the scene. With the death of the eternal beast **** of King Jinbeimeng, he directly lost his eternal level subordinates. Only the immortal level of the beast gods will be left. If a war breaks out in the future , When you encounter any powerhouse above the eternal level, you can only rely on him to do it yourself. But what makes them most angry is that they have paid such a huge price, but they have not received any useful benefits. Not to mention bringing back the goddess of fate, I am afraid that in the future they will always be careful about the fate of the goddess, in case the other party manipulates their fate. , It will also suffer a big loss for them. It used to be better, even if a war broke out, but after all, the face has not been completely torn apart, and the Goddess of Destiny rarely intervenes directly in the war. But this time directly targeting the goddess of destiny, I am afraid that the goddess who will be provoked will be greatly displeased and secretly provoke, even if they cannot deal with the masters of their creations, if they attack the powerful gods under their command, they will suffer heavy losses. When I was angry, I suddenly heard the subordinate gods report that it was the Lord and sent the gods to commit the crime, and the gods who were already in anger suddenly became angry when they heard the words. "Damn it, if you get a bargain, you still sell it, thinking that if we lose a few eternity, they can take advantage of it?" The beast **** suddenly got up and shouted: "Give my order, gather all the monsters, and fight me back. If you don''t kill them this time, do you really think that my beast **** is good for bullying?" The God of War even directly ordered: "All the legions and the whole army will attack, and I want them to know how powerful the Lord of War is!" The other powerful gods of various departments also got up one after another, summoning their army to prepare for the battle. ... "Hand over the Goddess of Destiny, or I will have a victory and defeat with you today!" The Lord of Fengshen''s voice was low, but his tone was firm, his attitude was tough, and he was obviously full of anger. It''s just that he is angry at the bottom of his heart, and the opposing party is even more angry. "Asshole, even now I have to use such a clumsy excuse to provoke!" The beast **** jumped out first, and yelled at the Lord and sent the gods, especially the kind god, who became the object of his venting anger. Not only because the **** of goodness had a feast with him, but also because the gods who had escaped from the previous battle all talked about the **** of goodness in guarding the goddess of destiny when he was not afraid of death, but now it is also among those gods. Only the **** of goodness was present, so the old man became the target of their vent. The **** of kindness also showed incomparable anger on his face, and he shouted directly, but the beast **** immediately rushed out and fought with him. The gods of other masters and factions know that the good **** cannot be the opponent of the beast **** even when he is intact. What''s more, the injury is not healed, so naturally he is not at ease with him, so he immediately grabbed a few gods and wanted to block him. Under the beast god. As a result, this caused a chain reaction, and the main battle group thought they wanted to besiege the beast god, and immediately swarmed. As a result, fighting alone turned into a large-scale melee. Not only were the many powerful gods fighting fiercely in the sky, but the countless army below was extremely fierce, with corpses all over the field. Even, the intensity of the war soared again not long after. The reason for the turning point of the war is the death of the **** of goodness! The **** of goodness is already seriously injured, but at this moment he is still using all kinds of powerful magic techniques to attack the beast god, trying to besie this powerful existence with the rest of the strong. It''s just that the strength of the beast **** is too tyrannical. In the rage, he did not hide his strength anymore. He went all out to defeat the two eternal powerhouses who were besieging him. The **** of goodness was even more''careless''. When he was killed on the spot, even the **** body was brutally swallowed by the beast god, turning it into a resource for his promotion. The death of the **** of goodness is not only a simple death and injury of an eternal god, but also aroused the anger of countless gods on the Lord and the faction. After all, the **** of goodness has rescued too many gods in the past countless years, especially the Lord and the faction have a lot of favors owed to him. At this moment, seeing the **** of goodness fight to death on the spot, suddenly let the gods who were still somewhat restrained. No longer keep your hands. The intensity of the war instantly increased several times. For a time, the creatures fell like rain, and ordinary gods became inconspicuous cannon fodder at this moment, and even the immortal and even the eternal strong had fallen visions from time to time. What no one noticed is that some immortality and eternity were extremely strong in battle. They were like the gods of goodness to fight their opponents at all costs. They looked desperately and severely inflicted or even killed several opposing factions. The strong, more aroused the fighting spirit of the opposing camp. Of course, these guys, without exception, were all the same as the gods of goodness, and died on the spot. Some powerhouses who could have survived did not evade the opponent''s big move by coincidence, and were killed by the opponent. With the death of an immortal and eternal god, the war proceeded in an irreconcilable direction so strangely. ... "Let''s go!" Outside the natural **** realm, in a hidden space, waiting for the Mingguang Buddha and many other powerful souls to return to their place, and waking up one after another, the ghost ancestors simply asked about the situation, and directly stood up and said: "The war in the natural **** realm has progressed. At this level, they can no longer stop if they want to stop. Even if we don''t provoke it, they will continue to fight. That being the case, we should also leave here, UU reading www. uukanshu. Otherwise, if com continues to allocate, it will not only be easy for them to find clues, if it alarms the sleeping Xeon, I am afraid there will be danger. We don''t need our intervention in the next war, just let them fight in their own nest! " "What the ghost ancestor said is extremely true!" The powers nodded one after another. Mingguang Buddha smiled and said: "In this battle, not only the good **** I possessed died in battle, but the other fellow daoists attached to the two camps also looked for opportunities to return with suspended animation, which truly refined the soul and aura of those gods. The death of these gods alone is enough to make both of them feud, not to mention that there is a goddess of destiny that has become the knot of both sides. " The old man Tianji also nodded and said, "Under the arrangement of several fellow daoists and I, the main party believes that the goddess of destiny is imprisoned by the other party and will definitely not give up the rescue, while the main party believes that the other party is unreasonable. In the previous provocation by several fellow daoists, the strong of the main battle group would definitely think that the main battle group wanted to buy time and opportunities for the goddess of destiny to advance during this war. Even if they did not admit that the goddess of fate was in their own camp, they would feel that the other party was lying, believing that the goddess of fate was hiding behind the opponent''s camp and deliberately provoking the battle, in order to play with the fate of both sides and enhance the control of the law of fate. So in any case, the civil war in the natural **** realm will not stop in a short time. I, Biluo, don''t need to worry about the threat of this realm for the time being. I don''t know what Guizu plans next? " "Hehe, what''s next, of course it''s trouble finding the two big worlds where the two parties are fighting against our world!" Guizu sneered: "The two worlds really thought I was good for Biluo. Since I dared to think about Biluo, then I should blame us for giving them a double bloom. I will let them take care of this and lose the other and suffer a big loss. !" Chapter 1033： Ghost ancestor calculates the devils heart Royal Beast Heaven https:// Upon hearing this, the immortals suddenly became interested, and asked one after another: "What are the plans of the ghost ancestor?" Guizu''s expression is cold and severe: "Now the Bright God Realm and the Great World of Wizards have sent a strong fortune to the Natural God Realm, which means that they have one less strong left behind in the realm! Although there are certainly strong men in their respective circles, they also feel that we are at a disadvantage on the frontal battlefield, and we must not dare to divide more troops and will not attack their base camp. It''s a pity that they don''t know that this is what I am best at doing! " All the immortals were shocked when they heard the words. They immediately remembered the period of the Great Tribulation of the Ancients. This ghost ancestor went back into the Nether Ghost Realm during the critical period of the battle, and upset the Nether World, causing numerous deaths and injuries. Even the Huangquan that suppressed the Nether Qi Luck was intercepted by him. For a while, it returned to Biluo under the pursuit of many ghost emperors. Since then, the ghost world has ceased a lot. Although the war against Biluo has not stopped, but no longer dare to send a large number of strong people into Biluo, but mainly on defense, lest it be caused by ghost ancestors or other powerful powers of Biluo. Go in. After all, even if they were able to occupy Biluo in the end, if Biluo Da Neng who had been smashed mad saw something impossible and counterattacked Nether again, it was very likely that their world would also be destroyed by the flames of war. However, not all of the immortals are as determined as the ancestors of the ghosts. The old man of heaven, who has worked for countless years of cultivation, frowned slightly, and pondered for a moment and said: "The ancestors are powerful and heroic. I admire it, but it''s not old-fashioned and timid, but the situation today is very different from that of the past! Both the Bright God Realm and the Wizarding World are very different from the Nether Ghost Realm. I also knew about the ghost ancestor''s counterattack against the Netherworld. It''s just that you were not restrained in the Netherworld. Instead, you stole a part of the authority of the Netherworld and gained the approval of the ghost world. Only then can you kill the Quartet. But the laws of the Bright God Realm are too simple, not to mention the ghost ancestors, even if we go in, we will be greatly suppressed, and it is difficult to exert our full strength. Although the wizarding world is not as pure as the laws of the Bright God Realm, they pursue a different direction from ours, and they will also be subject to huge restrictions after entering. With our hands, we are afraid that we will not be able to gain much advantage! " "It''s not necessarily!" Guizu glanced at the old man Tianji, but didn''t care that the other party''s words were opposed to him, and said in a matter-of-fact manner: "Although these two worlds do have powerful oppressive power, we are not without opportunities. What''s more, we are not attacking to occupy their world. We can''t occupy a huge world alone. We just simply attacked to cause trouble for them, making them scrupulous, unable to fight on the front line and forcing them to adjust. Back to the strong guard the world, thereby reducing the pressure on the front line! " "Even so, I''m afraid it will be dangerous!" "So what''s the matter!" Guizu squinted his eyes slightly, and his words revealed endless killing intent: "Back then, when I went to the ghost world, I didnt have the slightest fear when I went to the ghost world, but now its just another battlefield, another one with countless creatures. The world is nothing. Compared with the crises of ancient times, what is this danger? Fellow celestial mystery, I cant compare your accomplishments in celestial calculus, but now Im in the midst of a great disaster, how can I take care of so many things? This time, I have decided that it is worth taking some risks for Biluo. Besides, there are no undead in the war. We can''t take all the benefits, but in the end there is no need to pay any price? Since you want to win this war, you must be prepared to die! " "Since the ancestor of the ghost said so, what a pity the old man is here!" The inspector of the old man of Tianji said: "As long as the ghost ancestor has an order, just give it. The old man is not only inferring the fate of the fate, and he is not unfamiliar with the war. Strong enemy!" "good!" The ghost ancestor laughed loudly when he heard the words: "This is what my Biluo cultivator should have, but now there is no need for the heavenly daoist fellow to go to battle, Dao brother will help me to study the next plan first and talk about other things!" "I wonder what Guizu wants?" "I want you and a few other fellow daoists to take a look at how to let the three big worlds of the dark camp know the details of the natural **** realm, the light **** realm, and the wizarding world, so that they can develop a greedy heart for this big world!" There was a cold expression on Guizu''s face: "Since we have provoked a civil war in the natural world, it will not end in a short time. Believe that the demon kings of the dark camp will not be willing to attack at this time and help the natural gods to ease the contradiction, then find a way to make them focus on the light **** realm and the wizarding world! Nowadays, there are only one or two good fortune powerhouses in the wizarding world and the light world. With their endless years of feud with the dark camp, once they find a chance for revenge, the ten will be unable to help but start. Especially the powerful nightmare lord on the 898th floor of the abyss, when the Light God Realm invaded the abyss, he was burned by the sacred fire for a hundred days. The taste of it wanted to make him remember it in his heart. Not forgotten. Although the Lord of the Abyss rarely invades other worlds actively, he is not absolutely incapable of leaving the abyss. If he can bring benefits to the abyss by invading other worlds, he can also get more attention from the will of the abyss and benefit from it! There is also the seventh lord of hell. I heard that he traveled through the world in his early years and was arrested by the black wizard to study for hundreds of years. If it hadn''t been for a few black wizards to escape by negligence while doing experiments, I am afraid that he is still hanging on Make specimens in the wizard''s laboratory! Hey, these are just a few of the typical guys. Other powerful demon kings and these big worlds are also grieving slowly. I want you to find ways to provoke their hatred, provoke their anger, and attack that. Two worlds! " At this point, the ghost ancestor''s complexion became more and more vicious: "Whether we initiate the attack first, or the demon kings of the dark camp take the first shot, it will definitely make these two worlds unable to eat. Of course, if possible, it is best to let them fight for us and draw the eyes of the strong who stayed behind in the two worlds, so that we can hide in secret and bring them a fatal blow. " "..." The old man of Tianji and several other powerful people who are good at deducing the secrets of heaven looked at each other for a few moments, thinking for a moment, and finally all nodded together: "Gui ancestor, don''t worry, I will definitely live up to my expectations, and I will pass on these news. Arouse greed in the hearts of those demon kings. It''s just that how many demon kings'' attention will be attracted in the end, and how many powerful demon kings will be willing to take the risk of expedition, this is not for us to be sure! " "It''s okay!" The ghost ancestor waved his hand: "You give it a try, no matter if they do not take action, we will act according to the plan, but you must not overestimate the dispositions of those demon kings. After all, they grew up in a dark and cruel environment. The strong have a vicious and vicious temperament. Once they seize the opportunity and see the benefits, how many will be indifferent? The only thing to worry about now is that they are reluctant to go out easily before they taste the sweetness. If it doesnt work, we will give them a head start and let them see how much benefit they can get from invading these worlds. Sit and live! " "Guizu, don''t worry, it''s up to me to plan this matter!" "Well, in that case, I will wait and leave this place first, so as not to be noticed by the powerhouses of the natural gods. I will discuss specific matters when I leave here!" "Follow the decree of the ghost ancestor!" A group of immortals confiscated their heads one after another, and left quickly under the leadership of the ghost ancestor. As they left, the temporarily opened up space gradually dissipated, leaving no trace! The three big worlds of the dark camp have been a bit weird in recent years. Although the middle and lower tiers continued to fight, and the various battles still never stopped, the powerful demon gods on the upper tier fell into a strange calm, rarely facing tit-for-tat, and no conflicts broke out. In fact, many powerful great lords, great demon kings, and great lord monarchs frequently sent envoys to walk in the territories of the great demon kings. Recently, the demon gods who have traveled outside have returned, and the news that they brought back is spreading in the three big worlds of the dark camp, making countless powerful demons all ready to move, and endless greed has risen in the depths of my heart! However, none of these existences that can become the great demon king is not mindless! As long as the big devil who can dominate one side, in addition to the tyrannical strength, the insidious and cunning temperament is also indispensable Its just that they rarely use conspiracy to deal with others at this point. After all, With their strength, they can easily crush everything. But it also depends on who the opponent is? If you are an enemy of a big world, you must plan a good living, otherwise it would be fine if you accidentally suffer a loss, but if you lose your life, it will be a big trouble. So don''t think that these demon kings are usually domineering, but when they really fight against the powerhouses of the same realm, they will reveal their most insidious side, and sometimes they do everything in order to win. But this insidious character also makes them think about things more often. For example, now, although knowing that the news is true, most of the great devil kings still did not act immediately. Instead, they chose to send their subordinates to investigate, or confuse some and the two great masters. The devil with the deepest hatred in the world took the lead in attacking. They need to see how the two worlds react. If it is half of the rumors, they will be able to take advantage of the crowd! As for the life and death of the demon king who attacked first, they didn''t care much. Even if they really fall into the trap of the other side and die in those two worlds, what can they do? Anyway, it is not them who died, but they still have to be grateful that they were not deceived in the first place. But if they can really take advantage, they will immediately expose their most brutal side and attack in the most ferocious way, thereby plundering more benefits and taking the greatest advantage. If possible, they also want to plunder the original core of other great worlds, and transform the Demon Realm, Hell, and Abyss into a stronger state, so that they can become an immortal monster! Chapter 1034： Infiltrate the Wizard The Wizarding World has dominated this star field for countless years and is a veritable overlord! The huge world lies in the void, and the power radiates many worlds around it. Whenever the creatures from all walks of life hear the name of a wizard, they are all horrified. Especially in the world that has been occupied by wizards, the awe for wizards is more from the heart, and they dare not get the slightest anger. Otherwise, being beaten to death is considered a very good end. If they are sent to the test bed, become a test product, and suffer all kinds of torture and pain, they will regret coming to this world. Even some of the more unlucky guys are unsafe after death. Not only the body is made into specimens, but even the soul may be imprisoned in the specimens, waiting for the wizards to suddenly play on a whim at some time, or become other wizard apprentices to visit. Props for learning! It is not that there is no strong resistance, and not all the world is willing to succumb to the brutal rule of wizards. There were once strong men who united multiple worlds to rebel against the wizarding world, but in the end, they were all suppressed one by one by the powerful wizards! There is no way, the strength of the wizarding world is too strong! There are a total of nine wizard kings, this is a force that is beyond the reach of all higher worlds, and it is a behemoth that all worlds below the big world can only look up to. Because of this, the wizarding world has been calm for too many years. Except for the battles between wizards of various schools, they have almost forgotten what it was like to be invaded by other worlds. But today, there is a group...no, it should be said that two groups of strong men are lurking on the side, spying secretly! One of them is naturally the great power of immortals headed by the ghost ancestor Cangshang in the big world of Biluo, and the other is the seventh lord of hell, the Samael lord known as the wrath of hell! This **** lord is huge, covered in scales, and his hairless head has three long and sharp horns. Under his huge eyes is a huge hooked nose, and his majestic body exudes endless ferocity. Breath. It''s just that now he has put away his own evil spirits, and has not shown his **** lord''s power and prestige, and the original fierce eyes are extremely vigilant. Although the resentment in his eyes could not be concealed, and a large group of powerful men followed behind him, this still did not erase his fear of the wizarding world. Whenever he thinks of the torture that year, he will have endless resentment in his heart, but at the same time he is also aware of the horror of the wizarding world, so he has not been dazzled by the hatred, but quietly observed it, fearing the wizarding world. The real situation does not match the information inquired about. It''s just that he put too much attention on the wizarding world, but he didn''t notice that there were strong people staring at them outside the distant space. a long time! Guizu sighed softly: "It seems that this guy is still a little too cautious after all, and doesn''t mean to rush directly!" "What should we do now?" The other great abilities don''t dare to spy on the **** lord at will like the ghost ancestor, otherwise they will definitely be discovered by the other party. At this moment, hearing the words of Guizu, many immortals couldn''t help but frown. "Or, let''s rush in first!" Li Miaozhen held the white tiger knife in his hand, and his suffocation boiled over: "I thought the Lord of Hell was such a tyrannical existence, but I didn''t expect that he was just a timid person who looked forward and looked forward to the future. That being the case, I''ll be an example to show this group of **** demons and let them know what the real heroes are! " Qin Feng shook his head helplessly. The only bad thing about this lady is that the murderous aura in her heart is too heavy, so that she will always be so excited when facing a battle, which is enough to compare with most of the fighting frenzy in the world. But since his wife has already said so, he certainly won''t tear down the stage, not to mention that he doesn''t want to spend it like this all the time. If something happens for a long time, it will only disrupt their plans. So he said to the ghost ancestor: "Miaozhen''s words are reasonable. Instead of waiting here, it is better to attack the next city first. This will not only allow the wizarding world to show the hidden strength, but also allow these **** powers to recognize me. Their tyranny and strength made them dare not greedy us easily!" "Well, it''s okay, it''s also a killer two birds with one stone!" Guizu nodded slightly: "If you have no objections, we will be the first to invade the wizarding world. When those **** guys discover the state of the wizarding world, we can''t help but intervene!" "The ghost ancestor can give orders. Now, how can anyone be afraid of war!" The old man from Tianji smiled heartily: "Although he is old and old, his life experience is also colorful. Since I first moved with the master to the blue sky, although I am too lazy to do it on weekdays, I can avoid ordinary calamities, and I can hide if I can hide. When the whole world of practice is facing a catastrophe, how can the old be alone? Isnt it just desperate? Although the old man used to calculate in the ancient catastrophe, he also personally killed several demons, ghosts and gods of various races. The clan is stronger and weaker! " "Haha, it''s rare for Brother Tianji Dao to be so proud. If so, let''s set out and show the demons in **** what a real man is!" "Going together, going together!" All the immortals laughed loudly, and one by one, their fighting spirit was in full swing, and they got up and followed behind the ghost ancestor and flew straight to the wizarding world. "Um?" Almost as soon as the immortals appeared, the seventh lord of **** was aware of it. He suddenly turned around, his huge eyes looking at a group of immortals who suddenly appeared in the void in the distance. "This is" The seventh monarch is a little surprised, but also a little heart palpitations! Where did these tyrannical beings come from, and why haven''t they been spotted before? However, they went straight to the wizarding world with such a murderous look. Could it be... they also paid the same attention as me, wanting to take advantage of the weakness of the wizarding world? Well, the breath of these powerhouses is ethereal and agile, they should be the monks of that great outside world! Are these guys fighting against the joint invasion of the Light God Realm and the Wizarding World? How can there be enough power to separate out so many powerhouses to attack the wizarding world? But leave him alone! Now that these guys suddenly appeared, let them try the strength of the wizarding world first. If there is an accident, I don''t have to lead my subordinates to take risks, but if the wizarding world is really in an internal void, then you have to attack anything and return the pain that wizards inflicted on him back a hundred times! Just as the seventh monarch had a hundred thoughts in his mind and was constantly weighing the gains and losses, a group of immortal powers had already rushed to the front of the wizarding world. Boom! There was a loud noise, the boundary trembles, and the entire wizarding world was alarmed by this huge sound. But it was all the immortals who shot together, all kinds of magic weapons and magical powers bombarded the boundary wall together, which caused such a huge movement. Immediately afterwards, Elder Kongkong let out a soft drink, and the three-color rainbow ran across the void behind him, straight into the boundary wall! The reason why you have to wait for the immortals to take action before launching the Rainbow Bridge is because the boundaries of the big world are very difficult to break. Even with the unique ability of the Rainbow Bridge, the elder Kongkong cannot guarantee that the Rainbow Bridge will be connected. This was the scene where the group of immortals shot together before. After the immortals shook the world''s barrier, the barrier in front of him was instantly weakened by a large portion, and he was able to easily cross the Rainbow Bridge in. As long as the offensive power of the immortals hasn''t stopped, he won''t be immediately subject to the powerful backlash of the will of the world alone. Otherwise, just relying on his current Golden Immortal''s Taoism cultivation practice, forcibly inserting the Rainbow Bridge into the boundary of the great world, even if he succeeds, he will be backlashed and injured by the will of the wizarding world. "Hahaha...you fellow daoists, let me fight with me today. The blood of these guys that I killed will flow into a river and make me famous!" Guizu took the lead, stepped out one step, and directly followed into the wizarding world. Many other immortal powers followed closely, and all of them entered this great world in a blink of an eye. Such actions of easily attacking and smashing into other worlds immediately caused the **** powerhouses behind to see them in a daze! When is it so easy to break into other worlds? Even if you need to break the boundary to capture a middle world, let alone this is the wizarding world, the boundary wall is strong and powerful, and there are many wizard avenues blessings in the wizarding world, how can it be attacked by the enemy so easily? If it were so easy, the wizarding world would not survive to this day. I''m afraid it would have been attacked and looted by countless strong men. How could wizards be allowed to grow to such a large scale? Could it be said that these cultivators of the Biluo Great World master a method that can easily penetrate into other worlds? hiss If this is the case, then if they want to enter **** in the future, wouldn''t it be so easy? The seventh monarch''s eyes changed, and his fear of Bi Luo had risen to the apex. In such a powerful world, if they really want to be right, they will have to fight directly and they will have no power to stand up again. UU Reading www. uukanshu. Com otherwise, as long as you give them a chance, I''m afraid they will be able to upset their own world! It seems that if you are not sure about dealing with Bi Luo in the future, it is better not to offend him easily. Hmph, fortunately, I didn''t agree with that brainless idiot''s proposal. If I promised them to go to the big world of Biluo to take advantage, I''m afraid it is not the wizarding world that is attacked today, but the **** world! In the heart of the seventh monarch, he was worried about gains and losses, that is, fortunately that the wizarding world has become Bi Luo''s first choice, and he was a little surprised by the background of Bi Luo''s great foreign world. This kind of outside world is really unpredictable, even with such methods, I don''t know what terrifying opponents they have encountered before, and they will be defeated and fled to this star field to avoid the crisis. How tyrannical is a world that can push the big world of Biluo to this level? The immortals didn''t know what the **** lord was thinking in his heart, and even if they knew it, they wouldn''t care. Because at this time, they have already encountered a strong interception in the wizarding world! Chapter 1035： Sins entangled. "Who is strong, dare to break into my wizarding world and die!" A loud shout, resounding through the world! Immediately afterwards, I saw the figure of a huge and unfriended figure emerge from nothingness. This statue is extremely large, supporting the sky and the ground, all gestures are entangled with thunder in the sky, terrifying and unparalleled! It''s just that such a huge body is not an entity, but a projection of the will presented by the power of the law, which belongs to the law clone! This is the guardian of the wizarding world, one of the nine wizard kings, and the wizard king whose mission is to protect the wizarding world. But he is different from the ancestors of the Spring and Autumn Period of Biluo Great World. The ancestors of the Spring and Autumn Period were in harmony with the Tao, and made up for the incompleteness of the Tao with its own Dao laws. Although the body is in harmony with the Tao, the consciousness still exists, and the soul soul still maintains an independent side. Even in the realm of the ancestors of the Spring and Autumn Period, if you want to condense your body, it is easy to directly manipulate the power of the law of heaven to create a body for yourself, but it is not necessary. He has merged with Biluo Tiandao, even if he condenses his body, he can only be used as a clone, which does not make much sense to him. After all, Biluo Tiandao is where the Spring and Autumn ancestors will spread. He can cover any corner of Biluo in an instant, and can also exert the strongest strength in any corner of any world. Since the ancestor Chunqiu was originally very close to the Taoism of the Xeon, after being able to manipulate the Biluotiandao, it can be said that he has surpassed the limit of the Xeon. This is also the reason why Biluo dared not leave the strong fortune to sit behind when facing the invasion of the Bright God Realm and the Great World of Wizards, but instead all left the realm to fight. There is such a tyrannical existence that surpasses the strongest to guard Biluo. Unless the opponent can forcefully break Biluo Tiandao and isolate the blessing of the Spring and Autumn ancestors by the Tiandao, it will not be able to hurt the Spring and Autumn ancestors at all, but will have to bear the Chunqiu ancestor''s manipulation of the heavens. The power of endless bombardment. Unless those powerful existences that are already indestructible, who can withstand the endless attack of a strong man who has surpassed the power of the strongest? The guardian of the wizarding world is different. This guardian witch king still exists in his body, and the will of the soul is not integrated into the will of the world. The reason why he was able to become the guardian of the wizarding world was because the wizarding world was invaded back then. He was determined to protect the wizarding world and was recognized and favored by the will of the wizarding world. In addition, the direction of cultivation has always been toward the study of the guardian law. In the end, he experienced many hardships and trials. At the most critical moment of the wizarding world, the world will choose him as the guardian, giving the wizarding world a ninth-level wizard king! Although this can be regarded as one step to the sky, from the little wizard who could not keep much achievements to one of the nine great wizard kings, but because of this, he was fettered in the wizarding world. From then on, he could not leave the wizarding world, nor could he travel the stars or travel through the world. boundary. However, everything in the world has a fixed number of drinking and pecking. Since the Guardian Witch King chose this path at the beginning, he can''t blame others. Fortunately, this wizard king can stand loneliness and set up his own army of guardians of the wizarding world. Although he can''t compete for the outer domain, he can''t get all the benefits from the outside world like other wizard kings, but he also has other wizard kings. The advantage that he doesn''t have is that his own strength can become stronger as the wizarding world becomes stronger. The rest of the wizards continue to plunder the resources of the world, strengthen the source of the wizard world, enhance the foundation of the wizard world, or the gradual strength of the wizards of various schools, these will improve the foundation of the wizard world, and the destiny and the guardian king of the wizard world are also connected. Will be promoted as a result. He even developed a training system for this, allowing his guardian wizards to practice, as long as they are loyal to the wizarding world and are more in line with the will of heaven, they can also be bestowed by the will of the world and blessed by the heavens, thereby quickly improving their strength! As a result, the current guardian king has not only four eternal guardian sorcerers, but also a large number of truth sorcerers who are in charge of all parties. As for other guardian sorcerers, there are tens of millions! Such a huge power has made the guardian wizards the guardians of the wizarding world, and they have huge law enforcement powers. If anything happens to the parties, they are often inseparable from the participation of these guardian wizards, and they can be regarded as extremely powerful. The rest of the wizard kings are at ease about having such a guardian wizard king in the world, but they are at ease about the safety of the world. It''s just that neither the Witch Kings who are on the expedition, nor the powerful guardian in the world, did not expect that they would encounter an invasion by foreign enemies today! Since they repelled the combination of the abyss and **** in the ancient times, and established the tyrannical status of the wizarding world, they have not experienced an invasion for too many years. In any case, they did not expect the long-standing wizarding world to be today. Invaded the world by a powerful enemy! It was even unexpected that the one who dared to attack, turned out to be the strong Biluo who was undertaking their attack. It was the Guardian Witch King who sensed the invasion first. Although his body is still in the extremely remote Central Continent Guardian Wizard Tower, the avatar of consciousness has already manifested after he communicated with the will of the world. He wanted to see which side of the power actually dared to invade the wizarding world, but he was also a little frightened. I was shocked by the speed at which these invaders entered the world! As a rule, even the strongest of the good fortune realm will be strongly blocked from entering the higher world, and it will take a certain amount of time to get in together. This is still in the case of no obstacles from the strongest in the world. But the enemies who invaded the wizarding world today rushed in directly when he, the guardian witch king, did not react, which made him feel shocked. too fast! The speed at which the invaders penetrated into the world, even before the world will react, they had already attacked and killed them, so that the sky thunder that should have come has not yet condensed, and the power of heaven''s punishment has not yet landed on the immortals. Above their heads, they were already standing in the void in the realm. It is precisely because of this that the Guardian Witch King consumes a huge amount of power and sends the projection of consciousness into the heavenly punishment that is about to appear. This so-called natural punishment, that is, the power of the will of the world is directed against the strong who invades the world. It has no fixed form. At this moment, after obtaining the power of the will of the guardian witch king, it condenses into the guardian witch king. Doppelganger, come to explore. As for the body of the Guardian Witch King, strong men who have already carried many guardian wizards under his command are coming quickly. Of course, there were also powerful wizards scattered throughout the wizarding world. At this moment, whether it is the truth wizard, the eternal wizard, or another wizard king who stayed behind, they all received the warning of the will of the world after hearing the previous deafening roar, and immediately received the guardian of the wizard king. Dispatch, requiring them to rush to the area where the invaders are located in the shortest time possible to block or kill the powerful enemies who forcibly break into the wizarding world. So at this time, there are powerful wizards in all directions showing off their aura, and they are coming quickly. In addition to the powerhouses above the realm of truth wizards, other intermediate wizards of level four, five and six are also quickly gathering their forces, ready to fight, and various wizard academies are also gathering all wizards, ready to listen to orders! All the immortals looked at the huge avatar of the Guardian Witch King, and they all sneered. The avatar of the guardian witch king obviously hadn''t thought that these invaders would answer his questions honestly, so at the same time he uttered a sentence, he had already carried the mighty power of Heaven''s Punishment towards the immortals. He has endless power in his gestures, and between his waves, the sky flashes with thunder, rumbling towards the immortals. "A mere avatar of will, dare to challenge me?" Ghost Ancestor snorted coldly, and between waving his hands, there was a yellow spring rising to the sky. The surging yellow spring waves directly flooded the sky with thunder, and even the avatar of will was entangled by the yellow spring, constantly corroding and swallowing its power. Booming... The immortal **** of punishment thunder also splashed the water from the explosion of the yellow spring. Before countless ghosts and ghosts appeared, they were crushed by the mighty thunder of the **** of punishment, and their consciousness was wiped out. However, there are countless ghosts in the Huangquan, and no matter how strong the opponent''s Heavenly Punishment God Thunder is, it can''t stop more ghosts and evil spirits from rushing on, frantically biting, and devouring the energy of the guardian wizard king''s body. No matter how tyrannical the avatar of will is, under the suppression of the golden spring of the ghost ancestor, it can''t exert the power of heaven''s punishment, and is finally bitten by endless ghosts and fierce souls. "Ha ha ha ha" The ghost ancestor smiled, arrogant and overbearing: "The little clone wants to stop me too? Really dreaming! Fellow Daoists, now that I have already entered the wizarding world, there is no need to stand in one place to withstand their attacks. All have been scattered for me, and destroyed as much as possible! Don''t these wizards want to capture my Biluo, today I will let them taste what it''s like to be attacked into the realm! Kill, kill, kill me! The blood in this world of killing flows into a river, and all the killings have their own responsibility. You can kill without worrying! " "Follow the decree of the ghost ancestor!" All the immortals all agreed, and then they dispersed without waiting for the powerhouses in the wizarding world to gather. The powerful eternal realm powers are basically fighting alone, choosing a single direction to leave, wantonly destroying everything in the wizarding world. The Golden Immortal Power, who has a weaker Taoism or a slower escape speed, walks in company with the other strong people, in twos and threes, and has a mutual response! With the separation of the immortals, the wizarding world was caught off guard! Once dozens of eternal and immortal realm powerhouses are unscrupulously destroyed, it can only be described as the collapse of the earth. For a time, the earth roared, the void collapsed, the cities turned into ruins, the mountains and rivers collapsed into flat ground, hundreds of millions of creatures shook their souls, and countless wizards died! The leader of the Five Poisons laughed strangely, billions of Gu worms flew out between the waves, and the sky and the earth generally flooded several wizarding academies! The Nether City Lord of the Shifang Ghost City waved the banners of ghosts and summoned endless ghosts. A tall wizard tower standing on the top of the mountain straight into the clouds, under the tower there are countless wizards gathering, suddenly a large pen fell from the sky, the pen is like a knife, directly inserted into the wizard tower, the original strong wizard tower defense shield is in front of this large pen He couldn''t resist the Three Breaths at all, and he was directly broken open, destroying this wizard tower! Over the huge city, there suddenly fell objects with strange shapes, like meteors from the sky. In an instant, countless buildings were destroyed, and then there was a clicking sound. Those things that were round or square or strangely shaped unexpectedly changed. Become a puppet of the organs, and kill the wizards around him. On the huge space fortress, a mechanical wizard kept flying back. They gathered and were flying in the direction triggered by the heaven and earth vision. Suddenly a big golden hand fell from the sky, shooting this fortress directly into a discus! "Amitabha!" Mingguang Buddha is full of Buddha''s light, and his eyes are full of compassion: "These mechanical wizards don''t do well, and they have to transform themselves into nondescript monsters. This is all about immortality. Alas, all beings are suffering, and it is also a merit for the poor monks to be able to escape from the sea of ??suffering as soon as possible! " Elder Kong Kong was not with Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen. Although they belonged to the same family, what they wanted at the moment was not to fight side by side, but how to bring greater damage to the wizarding world in the shortest possible time. Therefore, Elder Kongkong did not choose them to join forces, but together with the other golden immortals, he directly displayed the Rainbow Bridge, connecting an area tens of thousands of miles away, and instantly sent several golden immortals over and wrecked them. . Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen have also separated. The two of them are both powerful and powerful. Although they can exert more powerful combat power together, they dont need to join hands against the enemy at this moment. Together, they are a waste of waste, so they separate and devastate in different directions. . However, the distance between them is not too far apart, once something happens, they can quickly rendezvous with their escape techniques. Li Miaozhen remembered the method Qin Feng had described to her earlier to comprehend fear, and specifically killed the sorcerers in places. She wants these wizards to fear her, so as to temper her sword intent. Qin Feng killed in another direction. From time to time, his figure turned into a phantom and sometimes concealed into the void, directly avoiding the chase and interception of several truth wizards and eternal wizards, and from time to time destroying all the places with buildings below. At this moment, he didn''t care whether he would affect his state of mind because of the heavy killing. Not only him, but the other Biluo Immortals who attacked and killed them, at this moment did not forget about the adverse effects that might happen in the future. Compared to the safety of Biluo, UU reading ''s personal risks are not important at this time. What''s more, the practice world is not without the method to eliminate the evil obstacles. It is said that the ghost ancestor has promised that he will solve the thousands of murders. Even without the promise of the ghost ancestor, the immortals are not afraid. Throughout the ages, there have always been talented people in the spiritual world who will specialize in various strange methods. Whether Taoism, Buddhism or Confucianism, there are secret methods to clear their own karma. Buddhism, in particular, has the deepest expertise in this area, and it is really impossible to ask Bodhisattvas and Buddhas from Buddhism to help them do it after returning to Biluo. As for Qin Feng, he is least worried about these! Because he has the body of the Karma Fire Red Lotus, the common sin-killing karma will be burned by the Karma Fire Red Lotus before his primordial spirit is entangled! Even if his counterfeit industry, the red lotus, cannot be compared with the innate spirit treasure, and can''t achieve the point where all karma is not touched by the great power of the ancestral realm, in the end, because the killing is too heavy, his red lotus of karma is difficult to clear for a while. In the future, it can be refined slowly! Chapter 1036： Destiny Biluo Zhuxian entered the wizarding world, and did not give the wizards a chance to reflect, but directly started the destruction, which immediately brought great losses to the wizarding world! The reason why they are called great powers is that their abilities are too powerful and their magical powers are too amazing. Everyone is a tyrannical existence who has at least mastered the laws of a great road, and destroys them with the power of the laws. The result can be imagined. And know! Outside the world, the Seventh Sovereign of Hell, hidden in a hidden space, had two huge eyes flashing red like blood, his eyes forcibly penetrated the barriers of the world and saw the scene in the world. I saw wizards flying everywhere in the sky, endless creatures walking on the ground, and dozens of powerful immortals in Biluo scattered around, or manipulated wind, fire and thunder, or driven poisonous insects and monsters, or controlled thousands of ghosts, or The sky shattered with great magical power, the ground collapsed, and the river flowed backwards! For a while, I dont know how many cities have fallen into ruins. I dont know how many wizard academies have become dead. The iconic wizard towers are so high that they are particularly conspicuous, and they are more likely to be attacked by the powerful blue sky. Target. One by one, powerful fairy weapons were bombarded, and one after another tyrannical Taoist magical powers smashed down. I don''t know how many wizard towers carrying the hard work of countless wizards were blasted to shreds. The world was full of mourning, and countless creatures screamed in panic and fled in panic! That is to say, the Biluo celestials are mainly engaged in destruction, otherwise they really want to kill the living beings, where is the possibility of these weak people escape? Even if the immortals did not deliberately target ordinary creatures, they would inevitably cause deaths and injuries to countless creatures while their large-scale destruction of cities, colleges, wizard towers and other buildings. Moreover, Biluozhongxian is very shrewd, never staying in one place, but changing one place with one shot, his whereabouts are secret, and his escape technique is amazing. Although their auras are completely different from those in the wizarding world, most of the immortals will be recognized as long as they meet with powerful wizards, but as they run around, this in itself brings the power of the wizarding world to chase and kill them. A lot of trouble. Fortunately, there are a large number of powerful men in the wizarding world, and they are blessed by the will of the world in the world. Only by relying on their quantitative advantages, the immortals who are gradually forced to escape can only continue to flee and dare not stay in one place. This makes the immortals unable to Destroyed in one place. Moreover, the repeated destruction of these immortals has brought all kinds of disasters to the wizarding world, so they are repelled and suppressed by the will of the world more severely. They don''t want to be chased by the wizard, otherwise they will definitely fall into the siege, or they will end up dead. So all the immortals galloped all the way, turning all kinds of escape methods to the extreme. Later, they no longer dedicated themselves to destroying them, and they could only attack a few handily when passing through certain cities and wizarding academies. But even so, with the power of the golden immortal and the strength of the eternal realm, it can also cause great losses to the wizarding world! If it weren''t for the wizarding world to be vast enough, to change to an ordinary middle world or even a higher world, I am afraid that half of the world would have been reduced to ruins. This is only the movement made by the immortals, but the most noticeable one is the ghost ancestor! At this time, the ghost ancestor is fighting with two wizard kings! He is also the only existence who escaped without seeing the strong in the wizarding world! This is not that he can contend the entire wizarding world on his own, even if most of the current wizarding world is gone, it is not the ghost ancestor alone that can resist. It''s just that the two wizard kings have their own strength and tyranny. They feel that it should not be difficult for the two kings to deal with a good fortune immortal who is suppressed by the will of the world. Only then did they order the eternal wizards under them to chase and kill the other immortals. There are two kings of them enough! Only after they really faced the ghost ancestor, did they know the greatness of the great power of Biluo''s fortune. Ghost Ancestor Cangshan, as a strong man who used to forcefully trespass into the ghost realm during the Great Tribulation Period of the Ancients, now has full combat power and immediately displayed an invincible and tyrannical posture. He is unparalleled in his ability, and the ten rules complement each other, helping him to have an unimaginable combat power. Even the two wizard kings on the opposite side are both intrepid existences, with the blessing of the will of the world, but for a while, they can''t help the ancestors. The Guardian Witch King is better. Because he can mobilize the will of the world to a certain extent and manipulate the power of the Law of Heaven, his body combat power is slightly weaker than the Elemental Witch King and the Mechanical Witch King, but with the blessing of the Law of Heaven, It is able to confront the ghost ancestors head-on, so as not to fall behind. But the other female powerhouse, known as the nightmare wizard king, is also a good fortune realm powerhouse, and even in the eyes of most creatures, it is an extremely strange and terrifying existence, but she happened to encounter the ghost ancestor Cangshan. As a master of good fortune who cultivated the ten rules of ghosts alone, the ancestor of the soul has reached a terrifying level of cultivation. No matter how powerful the nightmare witch king, how special the weird nightmare law is, it will be great when used on the ancestor of the ghost. discount. Even if it weren''t for the guardian witch king to help, I''m afraid this nightmare lord will suffer a big loss, or he will be hit by the ghost ancestor. In any case, she never expected that Bi Luo''s good fortune immortal could be so tyrannical, and she also happened to restrain her nightmare law, so that she could only exert her strength in front of the ghost ancestors. Fortunately, they have two wizard kings after all. Although the nightmare witch king ate in front of the ghost ancestors, they still exist in the same realm. Even if the power of the nightmare law is greatly reduced, they should not be underestimated, and they can still contain the ghost ancestors. They have a lot of energy, and over time, they can still have the upper hand. However, when the ghost ancestor summoned two good fortune zombies, the situation suddenly stalemate! The ghost ancestor and the guardian witch king are equally matched, and the two good fortune zombies are entangled in the nightmare witch king. The two zombies have no intelligence or wisdom at all, but are controlled by the ghost ancestors, without life or death, fearless, painless, and unconscious. Such peculiar existence is also not restrained by the law of nightmares. Therefore, the ancestor of the ghost used these two good fortune zombies to fight the nightmare witch king, he only needs to block the guardian witch king. These two corpse puppets originally belonged to the Dark Witch King, and of course they knew the Guardian Witch King and the Nightmare Witch King. Even though the corpse puppets changed a lot after they were transformed into zombies, even the power and breath of the body had also changed a lot, but the essence was still unchangeable, so they recognized the identities of these two good fortune zombies at a glance. "Oh it''s you!" The hoarse voice in the Nightmare Witch Kings mouth suddenly became sharp: "You killed the Black Witch King and captured these two corpse puppets?" Unlike the other wizard kings, the Nightmare Witch King and the Dark Witch King are quite close to each other, so after seeing these two zombies for good fortune, the heart is full of anger, even the tone of the voice is a little distorted. The Guardian Witch King frowned when he saw this, but his temperament was calm, not impatient or impatient, and he still fought with the ghost ancestors in a clear-cut manner. He believes in the Nightmare Witch King. Although the two good fortune zombies are not afraid of death, and are still largely not restrained by the Nightmare Witch King, they are very different from the real good fortune realm powerhouse. They can never last for a long time. Stop the Nightmare Witch King. As long as he can entangle the ghost ancestors to prevent him from leaving, wait until the Nightmare Witch King wins, gather the powers of their two great Witch Kings, plus the assistance of other eternal wizards, truth wizards, and absolutely can make this powerful good fortune. The fairy stays in the wizarding world completely! However, he only saw his own advantage, waiting for the Nightmare Witch King to come to support after the victory, but he didn''t know that the ghost ancestor was also waiting. It''s just that the ghost ancestors are not the powerful wizards who have infiltrated the realm and are flying around to lure those powerful wizards flying all over the sky, but are waiting for the seventh monarch of the **** world! The battle situation has developed to the point where it is now, and I do not believe that the seventh monarch is indifferent! In fact, Guizu really did not overestimate the Seventh Sovereign of Hell, and the other party did not let him wait for too long. When the great lord discovered that all the strengths in the wizarding world had been displayed, and confirmed that there were no other hidden powerhouses, he was immediately ecstatic. He didn''t think that the wizarding world had already been made into this look by the strong blue sky, and there would still be strong ones invisible. Since there are no other powerful opponents, if he still hesitates and does not know what choice to make, then he is also in vain as the seventh lord of hell! This strong man of **** fortune waved his huge claws, and with an order, many demon strongmen behind him flew out and flew toward the wizarding world. Rumbling... A huge sound came from the sky again, the huge impact sound was like a muffled thunder, even the endless **** of punishment thunder that followed could not conceal such a huge impact. "Um?" The Guardian Witch King was shocked, and when he looked up, he immediately found the **** powerhouse outside the boundary who was frantically attacking the boundary wall. "Damn it!" He cursed secretly in his heart. Unexpectedly, at this moment, there will be a strong man from **** to fight the autumn wind. Really, they are a soft persimmon in the wizarding world. Can anyone pinch it? It''s a pity that they sent another wizard king to the Natural God Realm in order to add obstacles to the Light God Realm. They have not yet returned, otherwise, how could they be afraid of the **** powerhouse who suddenly appeared? Even if the non-Biluo party has mastered a unique method to invade in a short period of time, I am afraid that they can block all the strongmen of Biluo and **** out, and how can the flames of war erupt in the world. But now, they can only rely on the two wizard kings to deal with the current situation. Even when the Seventh Sovereign of Hell led his subordinates to bombard the barriers of the world, they were unable to stop them. They could only watch as the Seventh Sovereign arrogantly broke through the barriers and broke into the wizarding world! Qin Feng did not pay too much attention to the battle between the strong in the good fortune realm. At the moment when the Seventh Sovereign of Hell began to attack the boundary wall, he knew that this battle was stable! And when the Seventh Sovereign led many strong men of the Devil Clan to attack and kill, he even left the area where he was originally, and fleeed toward the depths of the wizarding world! Now that the **** powerhouses have attacked and killed them, they no longer need them to destroy the nearby area. I believe that these **** powerhouses have destroyed more severely than these immortals. Therefore, he chose to go to the hinterland of the wizarding world, ready to truly appreciate the prosperity of the wizarding world! Of course, many of these so-called prosperity became ruins after he passed! More importantly, Qin Feng did not destroy everywhere alone. Although he didn''t release the army of hundreds of millions of spirit beasts because he was on the run, the nine main spirit beasts appeared one after another, and followed Qin Feng with the immortal realm''s tyrannical strength to kill all parties together. Especially the two powerhouses who first caught up with Qin Feng, originally wanted to beat Qin Feng with two to one, and easily put Qin Feng to the ground. It turned out that Qin Feng had so many immortal spirit beasts under his command. Just one or two, suddenly there are nine heads, and they can be used to surround these two eternal wizards without any problem, let alone Qin Feng himself belongs to the top level in the eternal state. First class. With the help of nine immortal spirit beasts, Qin Feng directly attacked an assassin and forcibly besieged an eternal powerhouse. If it weren''t for other powerful wizards to come to rescue later, I''m afraid the other eternal wizard would follow in the footsteps of the former and die in Qin Feng''s hands. However, Qin Feng did not rely on his nine powerful spirit beasts to act recklessly and head-on with many powerful wizards. Of course, the main reason was that when he showed such a huge strength, he immediately attracted more left-behind wizards to encircle and suppress. No one dared to let any one of the eternal realm powerhouse and nine immortal realm spirit beasts be destroyed everywhere, otherwise the wizarding world would really become a ruin in the future if only arrangements were made. So they gathered many powerful Qin Feng to chase and intercept. It''s just that they would never think that this chase would have caused a huge trouble! Although Qin Feng was chased by many powerful wizards, he didn''t fly around aimlessly. In other words, he is also a strong man who has achieved the eternal realm, and he is also proficient in many laws of the great road. Not only is there an immortal fairy like the tortoise who is good at deducing the fate of heaven, he is also proficient in a variety of algorithms, and he has the unique induction of whim. , You won''t be surrounded by wizards easily! Even if he was wrecking one party and beheading the eternal wizard, he was obviously suppressed by the will of the wizard''s world. It is difficult to calculate how delicate things are under the interference of the heavens, and cannot accurately deduce the future, but There is no problem with simple fortune-telling. What''s more, in addition to these, he also has the Qi-Colored Flower that has only recently been incorporated into the Demon Refining Pot! At the beginning, this seven-color flower was cultivated by the power of good fortune from the ghost ancestor, and it had already been promoted to the road of immortality and destiny, but it was later imprisoned by the refining demon pot, and then it could not be promoted. And when she became the spirit of the demon refining pot, not only the power of imprisonment disappeared, but also the power of the entire demon refining pot was able to assist her own cultivation. Originally, she absorbed the divine power and laws of the goddess of fate with her Seven-Colored Flower body, and the power she could withstand had its limits, but when the entire Demon Refining Pot became her body, the divine power that the Seven-Colored Flower could hold was almost infinite, so not only Immediately increased the speed of absorption of the goddess of destiny, and even she herself quickly condensed her own law of destiny, and achieved the immortal realm! By this time , no matter whether the refining demon pot or the seven-color flower, all of them have grown in strength and their power has skyrocketed. When Qin Feng found that she was suppressed by the will of the world and was unable to accurately deduce the future, she immediately communicated with Qi Se Hua and asked her to guide her escape route with the power of destiny! The law of destiny transcends the Dao of Heaven and is one of the most fundamental avenues in the universe. It cannot be easily suppressed by the will of the Dao of Heaven in a certain realm! Qi Se Hua had just been promoted to Immortality, and was in a state of excitement. After listening to Qin Feng''s orders, she immediately ran at full capacity. There was no danger on this road, and it did not expose him to too much risk! However, when Qin Feng passed by the central continent of the wizarding world that traversed a large mountain from north to south, Qi Se Hua, who was manipulating the law of fate, immediately noticed that there was another opportunity in this mountain. She just allowed her to calculate, but could not determine the direction of the opportunity. . Seeing this, Qin Feng couldn''t help turning his eyes. He immediately speeded up, using his full strength to cast off the powerful wizards behind him who were chasing him, and then used the avatar incarnation supernatural powers, splitting out many phantoms to confuse the other party, and lead the wizards to other directions, while he himself was silent. The escape back to the mountains. Chapter 1037： Hidden space fierce giant This mountain is tall and majestic and stretches tens of thousands of miles in length. Both inside and outside the mountain reveal the endless boundlessness and ancient traces of ancient times. Countless towering ancient trees dont know how tall they are, countless lofty mountains and ridges thrust into the sky, countless powerful creatures handed down from ancient times have survived here, and some deadly extremities told the outside world that there had been a battle here. The naked bones of Ju Ju show that many places here have become burial grounds for countless creatures on the ancient battlefield. Qin Feng was not interested in those bones, nor did he care too much about the so-called weird creatures in the wizarding world in the mountains. What really made him care about was the guidance of the power of destiny. The law of destiny is unique and most mysterious! Even though Qi Sehua was born to control the power of destiny, and now it has condensed the law of destiny to achieve immortality, Qin Feng is still amazed by the mysteriousness of destiny. After all, Qi Sehua has only become his tool spirit, and he doesn''t have much time to manipulate the fate of other creatures to get acquainted with this law, so he still has some knowledge of fate and does not know why. Fortunately, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t understand, as Qisehua understands it. As a natural alien species, and as his natal magic weapon, Qi Se Hua would definitely not harm him, so Qin Feng followed the force of fate controlled by Qi Se Hua to move forward. It''s just that he went around in this mountain for a few times, but he didn''t find any big chances. On several occasions, he almost exposed his whereabouts and was almost discovered by the guardian wizard who searched his trail! Qin Feng understood that either the power of destiny was blinded by the will of the wizarding world, or the chance exceeded the Qi Se Hua''s ability. This made it difficult for her to pinpoint her position and could only guide herself to this mountain roughly. . Although Qin Feng didn''t know how the Force of Destiny determined that this mountain had a chance, since he was guided here, he must have discovered something. Seeing that there was another powerful wizard flying across the sky in the distance, huge divine consciousness scanned the surroundings, Qin Feng did not flash any aura, but his figure quietly escaped underground, hidden into the mountains and rivers! He is very good at the five-element escape method, after all, this is the escape method he most used to use in his early years. Originally, Qin Feng just wanted to hide his figure with the help of the mountains, and wait for the powerful wizards to leave before returning to the ground to continue looking for an opportunity for destiny. It''s just that when he really escaped into the mountain, he suddenly found himself in a winding cave. Such caves hidden deep under the veins of mountains and rivers are not uncommon, and even if the underground is hollow, it would not be surprising to see an underground world, Qin Feng. After all, he has not seen such a place, many worlds have similar spaces or demiplanes, not to mention that he has traveled several times in the most bizarre world in this star field, the far-reaching world! Compared to not knowing how many levels of abyss there are, the attached underground space in other worlds is not worth mentioning. But when Qin Feng''s figure appeared in this relatively small cave, Mingming suddenly had a strange feeling, which made him unable to help but glance into the depths of the cave. Of course, he didn''t see anything. Even though he is now advanced in Taoism and has a powerful cultivation ability of the eternal realm, and he has also cultivated the supreme supernatural powers of yin and yang, ghost eyes, able to see through the illusion, and see through the netherworld, but at this sight, removing the soil is the dark yellow and heavy earth power. , Nothing else but this! It''s just that when he waited until the strong people outside left and looked back and planned to return to the ground, he suddenly moved in his heart and fleeed deep underground. The force of destiny guides oneself to this mountain, naturally it will not aimlessly! Since nothing was found from the outside, is there anything unique about this mountain underground? Qin Feng used his earth escape supernatural powers and circled the mountain underground. He still didn''t find much. Apart from knowing that there had been earth-shaking battles, there are still many powerful corpses left, so he didn''t look for them. What''s still useful to him now. This made him frown deeply, and finally hesitated for a while, and decided to go deep underground and explore the depths of the earth. As for the fighting outside, he didn''t worry too much. Since the Seventh Sovereign of Hell could not resist the temptation and led a powerful demon to attack and kill him, he knew that as long as there were no accidents, the battle could not be stopped easily. Moreover, the Seventh Sovereign of Hell brought more powerful subordinates than Biluo, and the number was even greater. Unlike Biluo, which had only dozens of powerful powerful men, **** came to countless demon gods at all levels. Even in order to deal with the ravages of these **** demons, the wizarding world will definitely draw out most of the powerhouses to deal with them, which invisibly reduced the dangers of the various factions of Biluo. If the strong of various factions are still robbed in this situation, it can only be blamed on the bad fate and bad luck. As for Li Miaozhen and Kongkong, he didn''t need to worry about them. Li Miaozhen''s Gengjin Dao is extremely tyrannical. In addition to her sharp sword skills, the Gengjin escape method is extremely fast, and it is no different than the sword repair of the sword. After several times in the entire practice world, there are few strong people of the same level who dare. Said she is sure to beat her in speed, not to mention those eternal wizards. As for the elder Kongkong, not to mention, this elder has the Rainbow Bridge, and can leave the battlefield at any time and escape hundreds of millions of miles. There is no need for Qin Feng to worry about his safety. To say that it is possible for Qin Feng to be besieged by others, although Elder Kongkong is a bit worse than him, if he talks about the ability to escape, Qin Feng can only bow down to the wind! At this time, he did not know how the war was going on, nor did he know how the two witch kings would choose to deal with the invasion of the Seventh Sovereign of Hell, but what is certain is that they will definitely separate one to intercept each other, otherwise they will not With a great **** lord in the realm of good fortune raging, does the wizarding world still want it? From this, it can be calculated that the pressure on the ghost ancestor will definitely be greatly reduced! Therefore, Qin Feng no longer has any burden in his heart, so he flees all the way down. He intends to take a stupid way. If he can''t, he will walk every inch of the land under this big mountain. He doesn''t believe that there is anything that can be hidden from him! Fortunately, the powerful wizards outside discovered that the **** powerhouses had invaded and stopped them. This allowed him to slowly search this underground space with peace of mind. Otherwise, as long as there are a few powerhouses left behind, as long as he stays here. If you don''t go, you will be forced out by the other party sooner or later. But now, without the interruption of the eternal wizard, Qin Feng suddenly became much more relaxed. As he went deeper into the ground, he also gradually felt the oppression and rejection of himself by this land. After all, he is not a creature in this world, and he only wrecked the wizarding world not long ago. He himself was suppressed by the will of the world. As he gradually approached the underground core and explored the secrets of this world, he would naturally be more powerfully rejected. ! However, as this repulsive force increased, Qin Feng''s heart became more and more excited. Because it means that he is not far from the direction destined to guide! Gradually, Qin Feng has penetrated a million feet underground, and a thick yellow light has emerged outside his body unknowingly. In such a deep place, just the heavy pressure of the big belt and the suppression of the will of the world put him under unparalleled pressure, and he had to use defensive supernatural powers to resist in order to continue to escape deeper. I dont know how many layers of magma and the crust have been traversed all the way, even with Qin Fengs present tyrannical physique and powerful strength, he gradually felt pressured, and some of his actions were difficult! Just when he was wondering if he had gotten the wrong direction and wanted to go back, his heart suddenly moved. Because he vaguely felt that his spiritual consciousness seemed to touch a strange space! If he is not proficient in the laws of space, even one of the nine fundamental avenues has the avenue of space, I am afraid that he would really not be aware of this intangible clue. After being aware of it, Qin Feng immediately stopped his figure, his eyes were black and white, and he displayed the supreme supernatural powers of yin and yang and ghost eyes to the extreme. After that, it was only then vaguely discovered that there was indeed an invisible space hidden in front of him. If he didn''t pay attention just now, he would probably miss this space and move on. With the discovery, Qin Feng was overjoyed, and immediately focused all his energy on the unique and obscure spatial fluctuations in front of him. He slowly stretched out his hand to perceive the obscure spatial fluctuations in front of him according to his own spatial laws, and gradually matched the obscure spatial fluctuations. Only then did he really see a peculiar space barrier in front of him! Qin Feng turned his own space law to the extreme, constantly catering to the fluctuations of this unique space, and gradually reached a consensus, his figure gradually integrated into the space barrier in front of him. Huh... Qin Feng''s figure flashed, he had already passed through the space barrier and came into a strange space. I don''t know if this place seems to be huge, it seems to have its limits, it seems to be extremely broad, and it seems to be a space confined in a small area, the heavens and the earth are all hazy, making it difficult for him to distinguish between the upper and the west! And I dont know what place it is. Just standing here can make him feel extremely heavy pressure, as if the whole world is squeezing here, the heavy even the divine mind is suppressed back to his. In the body, it is impossible to scan the entire space for the first time, to detect if there is any danger! That''s all, and what horrified him even more was that before he could stand firm, he suddenly sensed an overbearing and overbearing aura to suppress him. Under this tyrannical aura, Qin Feng felt like a mundane young man who couldn''t help but suddenly met an ancient giant beast. He only felt that his heart was captured by it, even with his strong Dao heart, he couldn''t help but tremble in his heart. , Almost turned around and fled. But after all, he is a man of profound Taoism. When he reaches his current cultivation level, he will turn around and flee without even seeing who his opponent is. If such a thing really happens, then he won''t want to make any progress anymore. ! Even if you want to leave, you have to see what the other person looks like. In the future, you can talk to the ghost ancestors. The big deal is that you will be injured to take the opponent''s blow. With his current cultivation base and tyrannical Dao body, you will never be connected. Can''t you take the opponent''s blow? With his current Taoism cultivation practice, even the mighty powerhouses of the good fortune realm could not easily kill him, so Qin Feng was full of confidence, and only then would he run wild after entering the wizarding world. Now that they are here, it is even more impossible to leave without even looking at them. He jerked his head up and looked forward. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Then, I saw a giant standing in front of him with the sky above his head and his feet on the ground! The height of the giant is not known to be tens of thousands of feet. His body is tangled and strong as a mountain. Every inch of muscle texture reveals infinite strength. Every minute of flesh and blood is permeated with endless energy and blood, and the whole body reveals endless fierceness. Angrily, it makes people feel chills. I dont know how many creatures this tyrannical giant killed in order to cultivate such a suffocating aura that is condensed into substance, let alone how tyrannical he is, that will make Qin Feng and other powerful people in the eternal realm be able to do so. Fear! After all, Qin Feng is not a young man who has not experienced wind and rain. His Dao Heart has been tempered for 100,000 years in the Abandoned Land, and he does not know how many horrible sights he has seen in his life. There are not many people who are in awe. "call" At the moment Qin Feng''s gaze was fixed on the opponent, the Great Sky Giant seemed to have noticed. The strong and substantial evil spirit on his body suddenly moved, and then it was like an evil dragon that smelled blood, like a dragon. I don''t know how many years, the fierce soul Li Po, who has not eaten blood for many years, suddenly flew up and rushed in the direction of Qin Feng! Chapter 1038： The heart of the world Oh oh oh... The evil spirit on the giant''s body was like a demon, like a demon, like a ghost and a ghost, and when it flew over, it even caused a cluster of illusions to rise in front of Qin Feng''s eyes, and the whimper of the whimpering soul came into his mind. Qin Feng was shocked, and when his figure moved, he would instinctively escape from this place and leave this strange space. After all, the strength of that giant was too powerful, and the aura was too terrifying. Now that only this fierce aura can turn into an actual attack on himself, he can hardly imagine how powerful this giant''s true strength is! "Unexpectedly, there is such a tyrannical existence hidden in the depths of the wizarding world. Could it be that this is another supreme power?" When this thought rose in his heart, an unquenchable fear rose from his heart. The strongest is a tyrannical existence that transcends the power of common good fortune, and an invincible existence that can cross the world. If any world has such a strong man sitting in town, it can deter the Quartet, if there is no strong man of the same level to contend with, there is absolutely no world that dares to beat the other world''s attention. Although Qin Feng is strong and tyrannical, he still has a great distance from the strong in the good fortune realm, and there is a huge difference between him and the strongest! This is the deep underground of the wizarding world, located at the core of the wizarding world, and the strong fortune that can appear here must be wizards. Although the giant in front of him has a huge body, the aura of a wizard on his body is extremely strong. Naturally, Qin Feng would not regard him as a giant in other worlds, but instinctively thought of the body refining wizard. And the existence of body refining wizards who have achieved good fortune, apart from the body refining wizard king, there are only the ancestors of wizards who have not been seen for countless years! At this moment, Qin Feng''s heart became more horrified! Who is the ancestor of wizards? That is the invincible existence that crossed this star field before endless years. Not to mention, only he can be revered as the ancestor of wizards by countless generations of wizards. No wizard has ever surpassed him. This shows that The tyrannical ancestor of Wu! Moreover, as a tyrannical existence that passed down the wizard family, although the ancestor of the wizard is known for his physical tyranny, he is not just a physical tyrant. The body refining wizard''s line is only inherited from his body refining. In fact, in addition to his strong body, the ancestor of wizards also has very strong achievements in other aspects. A simple stupid big and thick can not become a star famous for its wisdom. The ancestor of the sorcerer of the domain. A deep regret rose in Qin Feng''s heart. He had long heard that Wu Zu lived in seclusion to cultivate his injuries in ancient times. He didn''t expect that he would break into the other side''s retreat without death. What is this? What''s wrong with such a heavy curiosity? Seeing that the fierce aura had rushed to the front, Qin Feng''s figure shook, and instinctively moved the law of space, adjusted the spatial fluctuations to the previous appearance, and prepared to exit this space. "Huh, that''s not right!" His figure had already touched the space barrier, and Qin Feng, who was about to leave completely, suddenly remembered something. If the powerful existence in front of him is really the ancestor of Wu, where would he let him escape? More importantly, even if he really escaped by himself, it shouldn''t be so calm and calm. At least the other party should have a reaction, instead of letting the fierce spirit attack voluntarily. Could it be that Qin Feng squinted his eyes slightly, his thoughts turned a hundred times, and then he was ruthless, and he opened his mouth to spout a golden wind of wishful thinking, colliding with the fierce aura coming straight toward him! The Ruyi Golden Light was the first supernatural power he had obtained since he stepped into the practice, but later he incorporated the spirit-transforming golden wind into it, so that the Ruyi Golden Light had the ability to transform the spirit and also had the sharpness of the golden wind. Although it is said that as his cultivation base gets higher, he has more and more methods, and he has rarely used Ruyi Lingjinfeng, but this does not mean that the power of this supernatural power is not as good as other methods. On the contrary, after years of warming up, Ruyi Hualing Jinfeng has become extremely terrifying! At this moment, a kamikaze blew out, immediately revealing endless power. Cold swish, invisible, golden light, refining the soul and transforming the soul! After the golden wind passed, the evil spirit was defeated and the black smoke dissipated, and the ghosts cried without seeing the gods howling, the whole space turned into silence, only the golden wind whistling blew a corner of Wu Zu''s animal skin! Qin Feng''s eyes were staring, and he stared at Wu Zu until Jin Feng stopped, and he didn''t see any movement from Wu Zu. Only then did he let out a sigh of relief. Go down. However, he did not rush forward. Instead, he repeatedly sensed and made sure that the other party was not moving at all. Then, he carefully moved his figure from the space barrier, and stared at the other party without blinking. The huge body walked towards one side step by step. Since the other party was facing him, Qin Feng planned to walk around from the side to look at the other party''s appearance and assess the specific situation of the other party. At this time, he couldn''t judge whether the opponent was alive or dead, whether he was sleeping and recovering from his injuries, or he was unconscious! But what is certain is that the ancestor Wu is absolutely abnormal at this time, otherwise he would not let the eternity of such a human race jump in front of him. Due to the extremely heavy gravity and rule suppression in this space, Qin Feng had never thought of turning his body into the size of Wuzu. After all, the larger the figure, the heavier the pressure it needs to bear. Qin Feng thinks that he cannot be compared with Wuzu, so he is naturally unwilling to act under such a heavy gravity, otherwise, in case of fighting in this space, The huge figure will only become a drag on him, far less flexible than he is now! Bang, bang, bang... After a long while, Qin Feng cautiously walked around the opponent''s figure and saw the scene in front of him. However, when he saw everything in front of him clearly, he was a little dumbfounded. I saw Wuzu''s legs standing on the ground like a giant pillar, and his two big hands tightly grasped a large and rugged wand, and fiercely inserted it on a round object below. The round object is tens of thousands of square meters, the whole body is shining and bright, but it is covered with countless complicated and mysterious weird patterns, revealing an inexplicable aura that is powerful and makes all living creatures be moved by it! The aura is powerful and inexplicable, but it is indescribable. It seems to contain immortality, carrying eternity, brewing the evolution of the natural path of all things, and containing the opportunity for the evolution of all creatures. There is also an obsession that is not clear about the Tao, but it is difficult to move your eyes. It seems that it contains the trajectory of the great road and contains the laws of heaven and earth. If you plunge into it, you may be able to control its power and manipulate all the laws on it! "This is" Qin Feng''s eyes widened, and it took a long while before a thought popped into his mind: "The heart of the world?" When he thought of this, his eyes suddenly lighted up, staring at the heart of the world without blinking, and unconsciously took a step forward and walked towards the huge ball. The law of heaven that controls a big world, is this and its powerful strength? Cultivating the Tao, no matter how profound the cultivation is, can it be more powerful than directly turning into the heavens? Boom... Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in his mind, and the clear thumping sound reverberated in his mind. Qin Feng''s heart was shaken, and he recovered and stopped suddenly, only to realize that he had come to the heart of the world unknowingly! He transported the supreme magical powers within reach of the end of the world, and stepped back. Even though he was suppressed extremely heavily here, he still made him retreat to the edge of this space. It was Qisehua who discovered that he was not in the right state, and hurriedly knocked on the body of the pot, only to find that she could not wake him up. When she was finally anxious, she manipulated the demon refining pot and slammed it in the sea of ??knowledge, which broke Qin Feng''s heart. Obstacle, let him wake up. "Call..." Qin Feng let out a long sigh, closed his eyes slightly and chanted the Heart Clearing Mantra several times, only to find that his mind had been completely stabilized, and then he raised his head and looked forward again. "What a heart of the world, what an ancestor of wizards!" Qin Feng watched for a long while and couldn''t help feeling sigh. At this time, he could really see everything ahead. That mixed round sphere with a radius of tens of thousands of feet is indeed the heart of the wizarding world. Otherwise, it is impossible to have such a mysterious and mysterious aura, and it is impossible to be connected with the laws of this world! And Wu Zu, holding his staff motionlessly in the heart of the world, did not intend to destroy the heart of the world, nor was he ready to integrate himself into it, but was guarding, sealing, and bridging the heart of the world. Disintegrated, healing the wounds of the heart of the world with one''s own power! Qin Feng had already seen that under the staff in the palm of Ancestor Wu''s hand, there was a scar with the size of several hundred meters. After the suppression, more than ninety-nine percent of the energy was blocked back, and some energy escaped from the gap where the wand and the core of the world were in contact. And the staff that can seal the heart of the world is supposed to be the staff of truth in the legends of the wizarding world! Qin Feng roughly understood Wu Zu''s state. Obviously, this tyrannical existence didn''t want to see the wizard''s world heart destroyed, and was unwilling to let the energy of the world heart drain, so he tried to seal the scars at the core of the world with the help of the Staff of Truth. Without the trauma of the ancestor of the wizard sitting in the core of this sealed world, as the energy in it continues to drain, I am afraid that it will be exhausted sooner or later, and eventually the entire wizarding world will lose its vitality and become a dead place! Once this is true, the will of the wizarding world will be completely dissipated, and after the wizards have lost the blessings of the heavens, they will also become a wandering and empty race, drifting and having no place to live. Even if their strength is still powerful, their combat power is still amazing, and countless worlds under their command are ruled by them, but as time goes by, they will definitely become the target of thousands of races in the void, plundering the wisdom crystallization accumulated by the wizard family for countless years. Empty. Chapter 1039： Wu Zu is dead and Qin Feng seizes treasure Looking at the gap in the core of the world in front of him that was suppressed by the ancestor of the wizard, Qin Feng couldn''t help but think of the big world of Biluo from his family. Bi Luo suffered heavy losses when he was invaded by the sky demon and other big worlds. Although there has been a rumor in the practice world over the years that the blue sky has been completely depleted, and the original source has suffered heavy losses, Qin Feng is not clear about the specific situation. After all, it is impossible for the ancestors of good fortune to truly tell all the secrets that Bi Luo has not left. They really want to tell the ordinary monks. Apart from making countless monks of various factions add sorrow, it will not have any other effect. So Qin Feng didnt know whether the core origin of Biluo was destroyed like the heart of the world in the wizarding world, or whether the ancestors of the Spring and Autumn Period had to sacrifice himself in order to preserve the Biluo, be in harmony with the sky, and make up for the Biluo. incomplete! It''s even less clear that the ancestor Taixuan used the Dou Zhuan Xing Xing Wu Shang Dao method to move the Biluo Great World from the original star field to this star field. Fortunately, Biluo''s overall strength has continued to rise over the years, and the world''s heritage has been continuously restored. It can be seen from the vigorous development of the entire world of spiritual practice, not to mention the continuous emergence of spiritual geniuses and the power of preaching from various schools. Obviously, the wizarding world has also experienced a tragic catastrophe. In fact, any catastrophe can only be described as tragic, but the final result is that some worlds have the last laugh, and some are reduced to cannon fodder and become the fruit of victory that the other party can pick. Qin Feng didn''t know whether the wizarding world had lost or won in the last catastrophe. Judging from their current grand occasion, they should have won, otherwise they would not let the wizards of various schools bloom, and nine wizard kings appeared one after another. But they must have paid a heavy price for this victory. This can be guessed from the damage to the core of the world, not to mention that the most powerful wizard ancestor of the year was forced to suppress the core of the world in the depths of the earth. The wound has been countless years! Moreover, the energy of the core of the world obviously exceeded the expectations of the ancestor of Wu, or the injury was severe after the war of ancestor Wu, and the strength was too severe, so in the end, although the wounds of the core of the world were barely suppressed, it also made him unable to leave. The ability to continuously extract power to suppress, eventually made him run out of oil, and died of it. That''s right, the ancestor of the wizard is dead! Well, maybe it''s really dead, right? ! This thought flashed through Qin Feng''s mind, and he suddenly became a little uncertain deep in his heart. Although there is no vitality in the ancestor of the wizard, there is no vitality inside and outside the body, the huge body is like a mountain that has withstood hundreds of thousands of years of changes, although it can stand tall, but Qin Feng is sure that the ancestor of the wizard is no longer at this time. Living again! As an eternal realm powerhouse who cultivates the path of life and death and controls the law of yin and yang, he still has this vision. Even if the ancestor of the wizard is much stronger than him, no matter how tyrannical the existence is, once there is no vitality in the body, there will be no soul flashing, if this is not completely dead, Qin Feng really has to doubt that his Dao law is It''s not a problem. only Qin Feng always has troubles about gains and losses! Because it is not that easy to die if you have cultivated to the point of being the strongest. Some powerful existences, even if they are dead, even the original aura is dissipated and refined, and the great principles are interrupted and collapsed, but if the opponent has enough back hands, there is still the possibility of resurrection! So Qin Feng hesitated now. If the ancestor of this powerful wizard is not completely dead, wouldn''t it be very dangerous to step forward by himself. Even before, he almost didn''t endure the temptation, and almost directly integrated himself into the heart of the world. If he really did it, it would be impossible to control one by his eternal realm of Taoism and practice like the ancestor of the Spring and Autumn Period. Jie Tian Dao. From then on, not only could he not get rid of the shackles of the wizarding world, but even his own consciousness would disappear. He even doubted that the reason why he could not resist the temptation to step forward before was probably the method left by this ancestor Wu! Otherwise, with his strong Taoism, how could he fall so easily? But if he were to give up and turn around and leave here, it would be impossible! What is this place? This is the place where the world core of the wizarding world is located, or the place where the ancestor of the wizard has fallen, where can we leave so easily? Qin Feng squinted his eyes and stared at the huge figure of the ancestor of the wizard, his face changed, and he kept thinking about various things in his heart. If he could take away the heart of this world and bring it back to Biluo, then what a blessing he would get! This is the original core of a great world, a complete heart of the world. Once brought to Biluo, don''t talk about the ghost ancestors at that time, even if all the seniors who received the blessings of the ancient catastrophe added a piece of power, they may not have his strong luck. At that time, the so-called force of luck will come to him overwhelmingly, what will his achievement be? There is also the ancestor of the wizard. If this tyrannical existence is truly dead, then the physical body and preciousness of this tyrannical strongest person? There is also that huge staff, which in all likelihood is the first magic weapon of faith in the wizarding world: the staff of truth! Wizards are different from other creatures from all walks of life. They don''t believe in gods, and even gods are just things they put on the test bench to them. But they believe in the truth and will pursue the truth as their lifelong belief, so this first magic weapon named after the truth holds extremely special importance for the wizarding world. If the rod of truth that carries the luck and faith of the wizard family can be robbed, even if he cannot use it, bring it back and ask the ancestors of good fortune to suppress it. It will be an extremely heavy blow for the wizard, and it will also weaken the wizard from the root. The fate of a clan allows one to gain a lot of advantage on the battlefield invisibly. Ten thousand steps back and said, even if he didn''t seek benefits for himself, but only for Bi Luo''s consideration, he couldn''t just leave. This is not just a matter of chance, it also involves certain mysterious auras and other issues in the game between the two worlds. If he really wants to leave here, he will never come in again. Because the core of the world is hidden, you can''t find it by simply walking deep underground. In fact, even if the wizard king of this world is not guided by the will of the world, he can''t easily find it here. The reason why Qin Feng was able to find this place was mainly due to a problem with the original core of the Wizarding World. After being wounded, the World Heart has been suppressed for so long by the ancestor of the wizard, but it has never been able to recover. Therefore, every tens of thousands of years, there will be some small problems in the operation of the World Heart. It happens to catch up with Biluo and Hell. The powerhouses of the two worlds invaded at the same time, so that the will of the world paid too much attention to foreign enemies, and some mistakes occurred in the core source. Coupled with the guidance of the power of destiny, Qin Fan came here by coincidence. Otherwise, who can find the heart of the world under the cover of heaven on weekdays? pity! Qin Feng sighed in his heart. It is a pity that his entry must have attracted the attention of Heavenly Dao in this world. Once he leaves, this place will be immediately covered by the will of the world, and he will definitely not be able to return the same way. Otherwise, he can go out and invite the ghost ancestors. With the monstrous mana and supreme power of the ghost ancestor, as long as you come here, you can definitely obtain unparalleled benefits for Bi Luo, not to mention taking the entire heart of the world away, at least it can take a lot of advantage. Moreover, whether it is the body of the ancestor of the wizard or the scepter of truth, I am afraid that it will not be able to escape the suppression of the ancestor of the ghost! If there is a ghost ancestor, even if the wizard ancestor is really resurrected, Qin Feng will not be afraid. After all, the strongest who has just awakened will definitely not be able to exert peak combat power, and the ghost ancestor will be able to deal with all these emergencies. But now, Qin Feng was greedy, but he gave birth to a feeling of having more than enough heart but not enough energy! Because his cultivation base is still a bit low after all. Although the eternal realm is tyrannical, he is sure that he will never shake the heart of the wizarding world! After all, this is the original core of a big world, not to mention the amount of energy in it, not to mention the connection with the laws of the whole world, and he can''t take it away just by being involved in the world! After weighing the left and right, Qin Feng finally became cruel and stepped forward. boom! boom! boom! His footsteps were heavy, and with every step he walked out, his figure soared tenfold. After just a few steps, his figure was already as large as the ancestor of the wizard. In the end, Qin Feng wanted to take a fight, so he used the supreme magical powers of the heavens and the earth, trying to move the corpse of the ancestor Wu, and whether he could collect the rod of truth. As for robbing the heart of the world, he has put out this mind. The heart of a big world cannot be taken away by him now. However, if it is feasible, he doesn''t mind getting some bargains! Qin Feng came to the other side of the heart of the world in a few steps, stood opposite the corpse of the ancestor of the wizard, slowly stretched out his palm, and grabbed the truth staff! With his movements, the oppressive and repulsive force of this space on him became heavier, but this could no longer stop him. Only relying on momentum to suppress, even a big world cannot make a strong eternal realm regress, otherwise, what are the strong ones fighting for? Om... The moment his palm touched the Truth Staff, the entire staff trembling suddenly, and the immense and unparalleled power instantly transmitted to Qin Feng, causing him to tremble, and he was almost directly shaken out. "Humph!" Qin Feng groaned in his mouth, grasped hard with both hands, and his body shape went down. The whole person seemed to grow on the ground. Instead of backing up, he lifted his boundless force and suddenly grabbed the Truth Staff and lifted it up! The rod of truth is nothing else. It is the treasure of truth that hundreds of millions of wizards in the entire wizarding world believe. A magic weapon does not give birth to a spirit, but it is a treasure entrusted by all wizards, and it naturally possesses endless power. Now this rod of truth is regarded by the ancestor Wu as a treasure that suppresses the heart of the world. It has already formed a balance with the heart of the world for countless years. Where can it be moved lightly? Now being touched by Qin Feng, a powerful enemy from the outside world, and still wanting to take it away when the heart of the world needs the rod of truth to suppress, both the rod of truth itself and the will of the world are all trembling crazily at this moment. Outside, the world changed drastically, dark clouds covered the sky, thunder was everywhere, and the rumbling of thunder blasted into everyone''s ears. Especially those powerful wizards, their own law of truth is connected with the world law of wizards, so they can more clearly sense the anger and roar of the world will, and feel more of the world will. "not good!" The face of the guardian wizard king who was fighting against the ghost ancestor changed drastically. As the strongest guardian of the wizarding world, the wizard king who has the deepest connection with the will of the world, he can receive more. "This is... someone sneaked into the core of the world and moved the scepter of truth!" The guardian wizard king''s complexion changed wildly. When he retreated, he was about to pull away, go to the core of the earth to explore, and slay the invading foreign enemies. Although he doesn''t know why there is a strong enemy who can lock the position of the core of the world, but it is not the time to consider these, he should hurry to block the opponent, otherwise, if the opponent succeeds, the consequences will be disastrous! It''s just that it''s not so easy for him to leave. Although Guizu didnt know what had happened, he, as a great power of good fortune, suddenly saw such a huge change in the world. Coupled with the look of the guardian witch king and other powerful wizards, he didnt know what happened in the wizarding world. . You don''t even have to guess, it must be related to the devil''s aggressive attack led by the Seventh Sovereign of Hell! That being the case, where will the other party leave. I dont need if the time is right now, should we give the other party time to calm down the interior and then reorganize the army to fight with ourselves? Moreover, Guizu estimates that seven or eight of the great powers on the Biluo side have done something that made the Wizarding World anger and resentment by chance. At this time, letting the Guardian Witch King leave, wouldnt it be that hes angering this? The power of Jie Tiandao''s will? So Guizu laughed wildly: "Want to leave? It''s not that easy. It''s really not a decoration. Since it''s here, then stay and fight with it. I won, everything is easy to say. If you can''t win, you guard the throne of the Witch King, don''t worry! " When he spoke, he opened his arms, his sleeves swayed, and he exuded endless black energy, covering the sky and the sun. He was extremely powerful, breaking the void with his hands, suppressing the netherworld, and the vast and majestic aura made the Guardian Witch King fearful! However, this guardian witch king is ultimately the guardian of the wizarding world. Even though his true cultivation is much worse than that of the ghost ancestor, he is after all the witch king who is favored by the will of the wizard world, especially at this moment in the world will When he felt a crisis, he desperately blessed the will of Heaven on his body, so that the guardian witch king''s combat power soared, but he was not weaker than the ghost ancestor. Chapter 1040： Nuclear World However, no matter how much the World Will blessed by the Guardian Witch King, it is impossible to win or lose with the Ghost Ancestor in a short time, let alone defeat the Ghost Ancestor. But now that time is running out and there is a problem with the Heart of the World, where is there any time delay? So the Guardian Witch King anxiously immediately shouted: "Guardian Legion, help me out!" With an order, all the guardian wizards obeyed, and immediately got rid of their opponents, and all rushed to this side. Even other powerful eternal sorcerers and truth sorcerers, except for those who left behind to entangle the blue celestial beings and the **** demon strong, whoever can get out also flies towards the guardian witch king. As they understand the law of truth, they can clearly feel the wrath of the will of the world. Among them, some of the extremely ancient truth wizards and eternal wizards are even more reminded of the catastrophe in the ancient times and the earthquake in the first place! It is also because of this that they have such a great reaction to the will of the world that they panic. After hearing the order of the guardian witch king, they desperately rushed towards the ghost ancestors, trying to block the ghost ancestors with their bodies, so that the guardian witches The king was able to get away and do more important things to the wizarding world. Even if these wizards knew the huge gap between them and the ghost ancestors, they didn''t hesitate at this time. "Haha, great!" As one of the most powerful ancestors in the spiritual world, Guizu has been in the Northern Territory for tens of thousands of years. How can he be afraid of the siege of these wizards if he wants to build a ten-party ghost city to contend with the tyrannical existence of the entire ghost world? In the face of a large number of powerful wizards, he was not afraid, but laughed loudly: "It seems that he is really stuck in a painful spot, but it can also be seen from this that there are still some problems in your wizarding world after all! Otherwise, I won''t be able to make such a big reaction by a few eternal or even immortal! " As he spoke, he waved his sleeves, and behind him rose a hundred thousand-foot ten thousand ghost banner! boom The endless black energy on the ten thousand ghost banners rose to the sky, covering the sky and the sun, and the sky and the earth suddenly became pitch black, as if they were in a dark purgatory! Ghosts tweeted in the gloomy fog, ghosts were heavy, endless fierce souls flared their teeth and claws, led by an eternal ghost king. The ancestor of the ghosts impressively made an eternal ghost king in the ghost world directly into the ten thousand ghost flags and became the main soul. At this moment, hundreds of millions of ghost soldiers are lined up under the command of the Eternal Ghost King, and they have deployed ten directions of desperate lifeless refining formations, but all the formations are covered by the dead zone! Boom boom boom... A series of powerful witchcraft blasted into the ten-sided desperate formation. Even if the hundreds of millions of ghost soldiers under the command of the ghost ancestors are all elite, they will become a ghost territory after they are deployed, but the number of powerful and powerful wizards is too much. Many, just relying on a formation is not enough, just a moment there are signs of not supporting. Seeing this, the ancestor of the ghost gave a cold snort, waved his big sleeves, and a rush of water sounded, a yellow spring winding like a dragon, traversing the void. The violent waves of the Yellow Spring River not only engulfed the army of millions of guardian wizards that came first into the Yellow Spring, but also a few truth wizards were swept into the Yellow Spring. The few truth wizards still wanted to break free from the shackles of Huangquan, but they immediately found that they were entangled by endless ghosts and souls, and it was difficult to break away. The water of the Yellow Spring is the most vicious and evil thing in the world. After being contaminated on the body, not only will there be a Taoist Yin and evil aura flowing all over the body, it will continue to corrode the power of flesh, spirit, spirit and soul, even with their so-called immortal wizard body. , But it is also difficult to contend with the evil water of the yellow spring under the control of the ghost ancestors. Once they fail to break free in time and are suppressed by the ghost ancestors at the bottom of the Huangquan River, sooner or later they will corrode the power in their immortal witches, and even the immortal souls will become powerful wraiths in the waters of the Huangquan River! "careful!" The closer wizards exclaimed, and they retreated one after another. They dare to make a breakthrough in the face of the Shifang Desperate Lifeless Refining Array laid down by hundreds of millions of ghost soldiers, but the Yellow Spring River is too weird, it is not a place for normal creatures to set foot in, even eternal wizards are unwilling Falling into it, they evaded one after another. However, after all, they are powerful and powerful, and any truth wizard controls a great law, understands the truth in it, and can use it to perform powerful witchcraft. Even if the ghost ancestors are powerful, they can''t ignore the attacks of these powerful wizards who control the power of the Great Dao. Therefore, when the strong men of the wizard clan gather more and more, and the powerful witchcraft displayed becomes stronger and stronger, even if it can''t hurt the ghost ancestor, it makes him feel tired. So the ghost ancestor thought, and the good fortune zombies who were entangled with several eternal wizards in the distance instantly turned around and rushed here. Originally, the ghost ancestor did not push the Guardian Witch King too much. It was because he knew that it would be difficult for him to kill each other in the wizarding world, so he did not manipulate the two natural zombies to besiege together, but let the natural zombies drag a few eternal realm strong. , So that the wizards will not run all the way to hunt down the immortals. But at this moment, unlike before, what he needs to support is no longer the eternal wizards, but the guardian witch king. Although Guizu is not sure what happened to cause the entire wizarding world to change, he is sure that it is not a trivial matter that can cause such a big disturbance. In any case, he cannot let the Guardian Witch King leave, otherwise he will come with him. Of the various factions of the immortal powers, absolutely no one is the opponent of this guardian witch king. Especially the strong man who caused the change of heaven and earth, if found by the Guardian Witch King, he would definitely die forever. Therefore, the ancestor Gui summoned two zombies of good fortune, separated left and right, and helped him resist most of the powerful wizards. Even if the wizards went crazy and ignored the consumption of crazy attacks, they even broke the defense of two good fortune zombies at one time, leaving them with numerous wounds all over their bodies. But these so-called injuries don''t care about the two painless and tireless zombies of good fortune at all, they are attacking on their own as they go their own way. However, as long as the powerful wizards caught by the zombies of good fortune will never fail, they will directly absorb all the energy, blood, spirit, and witch power in the body. Even the soul of eternity and immortality will be sucked out by them. This will make up for its own consumption. As the zombies of the good fortune realm, their ability to **** blood is extremely powerful. As long as they bite in the body, no matter how powerful these wizards contend, they can''t resist the continuous outflow of energy. After they finally sucked up several powerful wizards, the rest of the powerful learned that these two corpses that once belonged to the Dark Witch King, fell into the hands of the ghost ancestors and not only possessed far more defenses than before. Such a weird ability to **** blood and devour spirits! The Guardian Witch King saw that those powerful wizards not only failed to help him stop the ghost ancestors, but also lost eight or nine powerful ones one after another, and he was immediately anxious. Its nothing more than the death of a few truth wizards and eternal wizards. If in the past he would still feel heartache for this, but now he is thinking about the heart of the world. Compared with the heart of the world, even more truth wizards will die. He didn''t care, but the point was that the wizards did not play their due role, and the ghost ancestor still entangled him tightly here, and couldn''t leave here to explore the depths of the earth. Intentionally summoning more powerful wizards to come, and as a result, those wizard powers are either battling with various fairies of Biluo, or are fighting with the demon gods of Hell, even if they reluctantly come here, there are also Biluo and Hell with them. The strong. The Guardian Witch King looked desperately into the distance. Over there, the Nightmare Witch King was also full of anxiety. It''s just that this old witch was also dragged by the Seventh Sovereign of Hell, and couldn''t get away at all. Although the Seventh Sovereign of Hell didnt figure out why such a change happened in the wizarding world at the beginning, he has survived too long after all, and he has experienced more things than ghost ancestors, and he quickly guessed the general idea. The reason is nothing more than that an outside powerhouse has touched the fundamental interests of the wizarding world. Although I dont know exactly why, but he led his subordinates to attack the wizarding world with a destructive mind, so he doesn''t care about what happened in the wizarding world. He only needs to know to hold the nightmare witch king from letting this. The old witch just leaves. As for whether this movement was caused by the cultivators of Bi Luo, or the demon **** under his command, he didn''t care at all. Even if the Nightmare Witch King is weird and the Nightmare Law has all sorts of incredible attack methods, the Seventh Sovereign of Hell, as a strong man who is good at manipulating souls, is really not afraid of each other, so let this nightmare that fears countless creatures in the world. The Witch King did not take advantage of him either. The two wizard kings were trapped on the battlefield and couldn''t get out. In the end, the guardian king was really helpless, so he had to order the guardian wizard under his command to go underground to explore the heart of the world on his behalf! Of course, there are great difficulties in this, after all, the entire wizarding world is just such a king who guards the wizards. If he goes by himself, he will soon reach the unique space in the core area of ??the world. Although the strength of these eternal wizards under his command can be considered tyrannical, no matter the will of the wizard''s world will be concerned, or the degree of their own connection with the law of heaven, they can''t be compared with him. Therefore, the Guardian Witch King is very worried about whether they can find the independent space where the Heart of the World is located, so they can only give a rough range through special witchcraft, so that there are several eternal guardian wizards and 20 or 30 under his command. The guardian wizards of the true spirit realm all sneaked past, searching for it like a cast net. Qin Feng grasped the Truth Staff with both hands, and suddenly pulled it up, trying to remove the Truth Staff. Then I found out embarrassingly that I hadn''t even moved the Truth Staff. The power of the rod of truth surpassed his imagination. Not only was it extremely heavy under the circulation of the law of truth, but also suppressed by the power of the ancestor of the wizard, it was not so easy to move. Even if the ancestor of the wizard has no sound, even if the former strongest is dead, his body is still suppressed in the broken heart of the world. If Qin Feng wanted to twitch the rod of truth, in addition to facing the power of the rod of truth itself, he had to break the repressive power of the ancestor of the wizard. But after all, he has a lot of methods, can it still make this corpse that has lost its vitality be embarrassed? Qin Feng''s thoughts turned slightly, and he summoned the nine main spirit beasts under his command. After thinking about it, he also summoned all the spirit beasts of the immortal **** realm. As for the spirit beast army at a lower level, he didn''t use it. Although the number of spirit beasts that have not yet become immortal gods is huge, they have no effect at all in this space. Even if they are not directly killed by the law of heaven in this space, they will be suppressed and unable to move! Only monsters that have achieved the realm of immortal gods can have the ability to act here. When he and Liu Xuanling went to Biluo to participate in the expedition, there were 30,000 demon, immortals, and gods under their command. Later, they went to the deserted land and collected all kinds of powerhouses. The number directly increased more than ten times. Half a million powerful monsters, monsters and gods can already form an army of their own, shocking all parties. Following Qin Fengs order, the nine main spirit beasts stepped forward, operating their own laws and supernatural powers, or helping Qin Feng to pull the truth rod together, or trying to push the ancestor Wu, the other spirit beasts and gods formed a battle. Array, condensed a huge ghost shadow, carried the mountain-moving power, trying to remove the corpse of the ancestor Wu! boom After all, Wuzu is the strongest. Even if he is now dead, his tyrannical body is still tyrannical. In addition to his terrifying aura and evil spirit, he also has surging power that makes it difficult for ordinary strong to touch. However, the nine great spirit beasts have achieved the existence of the immortal road no matter what, facing a dead strongest person in the good fortune realm, they will not be helpless. The old turtle raised his head and roared, his huge body like a mountain suddenly accelerated. With a bang, he slammed into Wu Zu''s body, smashing Wu Zu''s huge body into a tremor. Hundreds of spider silks were entwined on the Truth Staff between the ghost face spider waved, and a huge ghost spider appeared behind him, pulling it vigorously. The Hellhound opened three big mouths with interlaced teeth, bitten Wuzu''s leg with a whimper, and ripped it frantically. Not only wanted to tear the opponent''s figure down, but also wanted to take the opportunity to tear a few pieces of flesh and blood from Wu Zu''s body. This is because the body refining witchcraft has achieved the existence of the strongest person in the good fortune realm. The power of blood and its strength, if it is swallowed by a few mouthfuls of flesh and blood, it will definitely greatly enhance its strength. Even if he can swallow the opponent directly, hellhound is sure that he will definitely achieve eternity in the shortest time! So with excitement, it bite Wuzu fiercely. Click... A ray of light flashed on Wu Zu''s body, and the Hellhound''s eyes suddenly widened. Because, not only failed to bite Wu Ancestor''s body with this bite, it broke a few fangs in his mouth. But after all, this guy has a fierce temperament. He has been eating carrion bones and devouring his soul since his childhood. The most indispensable thing is the method of eating the dead. At this time, the method of the Tengu clan is in operation, and it is also With the help of the law of swallowing, not only did the broken fangs grow out quickly, but the bite force was ten times stronger than before. After a weird sound, it actually tore the flesh of Wuzus leg, fiercely. Bit on it! boom! A drop of blood fell, and there was a loud noise. Just a drop of blood, it was as heavy as the water of the same lake, and the power of qi and blood contained in it was even more majestic, and the many spirit beasts I saw were shocked. It is a pity that these forces are full of silence and lack of vitality! But the Hellhound didn''t care about this, it opened its mouth in excitement and bitten it crazily. The other spirit beasts also use their own methods, but to say that they have the greatest effect, they also belong to the old tortoise and the tree of life. The old tortoise is infinitely powerful and the tree of life is huge. Although he rarely confronts the enemy with strength, how can such a huge body strength be too small. At this time, the tree of life has grown to the extreme, and branches stretched out to help Qin Feng pull the rod of truth together. Click... Suddenly, a small sound came out. Although the Staff of Truth is tyrannical, it has no other power to resist besides shaking its own laws to contend. Where is Qin Feng and the opponents of many spirit beasts under his command. Among other things, just the vast divine power condensed by the ten thousand beast battle formations composed of hundreds of thousands of immortal gods realm spirit beasts, even a high-level world can be moved by them. Therefore, when the Truth Staff couldn''t resist, they were finally pulled a bit by them. Even if there is only a slight movement, it also means that Wu Zu used this supreme magic weapon to suppress the scars of the heart of the world. In the gap where the Staff of Truth and the Heart of the World came into contact, a magical energy containing endless good fortune, eternity, immortality, and other powers that could describe various powers was revealed. "This is... the core power of the world!" Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up! Chapter 1041： Skyrocketing Strength of Innate Dao Body When the rod of truth was moved, a unique energy immediately escaped along the gap. Booming... The thunder from outside became more and more violent, revealing all the wrath of the will of the world. "Damn it!" The guardian witch king''s face changed drastically! Previously, he was only sneaked into the space where the core of the world is located. He originally thought that the opponent without the strength of the realm of good fortune may not be able to move the Truth Staff. His only concern is that the opponent will destroy the core of the world and the corpse of the ancestor of witch, causing the seal to appear. Accident. But the current world vision made them understand that the damaged place where Wu Zu used the rod of truth to seal the town was touched, and the core of the world once again dissipated energy, which would cause such violent movement between the heaven and the earth! He was furious, but the strength of the ghost ancestor was unparalleled, and he didn''t want to defeat him at this moment. It was just that his entanglement made it difficult for him to get out, and he couldn''t leave here to re-seal the heart of the world. In the underground space, Qin Feng couldn''t help being overjoyed when he saw the energy escaping from the Heart of the World. This kind of pure to the extreme, and tyrannical to the extreme magical energy, can be called innate aura! Generally speaking, they will only encounter it when the world is first opened. After that, whether it is to evolve all things or create creatures, these precious source energy will be consumed. There is no innate vitality between heaven and earth, and all living creatures can only survive on acquired vitality. However, the Three Thousand Great Worlds have their own unique features. The foundation is many times stronger than the ordinary higher worlds. In particular, the original core of each Great World is extremely special. It not only carries the operation of the Great World, but also has extremely The strong innate origin aura is hidden in it. No strong man would think of breaking the core origin of his own great world, and practicing with its innate origin aura. For them, it is tantamount to killing chickens and retrieving eggs, exhausting the zeal to fish, which is undesirable behavior. Of course, the main reason is that the powerhouses who have cultivated to the realm of good fortune no longer rely solely on energy to advance. What they value more is Taoism and cultivation, and law perception. Even if a strong man is moved, he will be intercepted by other powerful ancestors and will not allow such things to happen in the world. What''s more, without the permission of the will of heaven, and no major changes occurred, the strong in the world simply cannot find the unique space where the heart of the world is located. Of course, the heart of the world in the great world is far more than simply being full of energy. There are also all kinds of mysterious qi, luck, fate, causality, and other things. There are natural reasons for relying on the world to practice. The reason why the Void Worlds are fighting endlessly and the big worlds are fighting again and again is mainly because the top powerhouses of the big worlds want to achieve higher paths. Therefore, they put their ideas on top of the original core of other big worlds, and the original core of their own world should not be moved lightly, but what will happen to other worlds is out of their consideration. Those tyrannical great powers of good fortune are thinking of enhancing the original power of their own world by plundering the original core of other great worlds, so that as the world is improved, they can also benefit from it. Regardless of whether the law or the heavens are favored, they will be let them. The benefits are endless. It is also only through invasion that the will of the other''s great world will be messed up. After the chaos appears, it is possible to find the heart of the world. Therefore, every great world will be invaded by a powerful enemy, and it will affect the creatures in the world. Words are a catastrophe. Qin Feng looked at the innate origin qi in front of him, and couldn''t help but breathe harder. A strong person in the good fortune realm does not value pure energy too much, which does not mean that he does not pay much attention to it! Innate temperament! The core energy of the world origin! Not to mention anything else, just the power of good fortune contained in it is enough to make him infinitely useful. Although simply absorbing and refining something is not enough to make him understand the good fortune realm, it can make him a lot stronger. What''s more, innate aura has many other magical functions! Even though this is the innate aura of the wizarding world, it is different from the Biluo cultivation world, but it is inseparable from its sect, and once Qin Feng absorbs refining, it will naturally gain countless benefits. But after all, these are not the innate auras derived from the development of heaven and earth, nor are they the innate auras that have been deposited over a long period of time after the birth of the world, but the original energy directly escaping from the core of the world, although it can be called the most fundamental The innate energy of, but its essence is the original energy with chaotic characteristics, which ordinary creatures can''t absorb at all. The so-called chaotic characteristics are the characteristics that encompass all things and can transform all things, including immortality, eternity, life and death, good fortune, yin, yang, and five elements. If ordinary gods absorb it, they may not only be unable to dissolve the majestic energy. , On the contrary, because the main road is not stable and the law is vain, it will not be able to withstand the impact of different kinds of energy. However, all of this is nothing to Qin Feng, the eternal realm great ability who has cultivated the law of the nine great roads. Regardless of his energy and characteristics, regardless of whether he conflicts with his own power, as long as he enters his body, everything will become his means of becoming stronger. Qin Feng didn''t move, he was still working with the spirit beasts under his command to move the Truth Staff and the corpse of the ancestor Witch, but the heads of nine ghost fire flame dragons suddenly rose behind them. The dragon''s mouth opened wide, and he inhaled together, instantly sucking the original force into his mouth, and then swallowing it into his abdomen, entering his body, and being refined by him. Immediately after a refreshing feeling came to his heart, Qin Feng found that his overall strength had unexpectedly increased slightly, which made him overjoyed. In the cracking sound, the distance the Truth Staff was moved became larger and larger, gradually revealing the beginning of the huge damage below. The cracks of several hundred meters in size have already exposed more than half, and once the wounds that have been suppressed for countless years are re-exposed, the vast and majestic origin power will suddenly gush out, and most of this space will be filled in an instant. The nine ghost dragon heads behind Qin Feng could not be absorbed, and in the face of so much source power, he would not dare to **** like before, otherwise he would not be able to refining it if a brain flooded into his body. , On the contrary, it will make his law body appear abnormal. As a last resort, he paused and continued to move the Truth Staff, let go of his left and right hands, and the yin and yang grinding disc appeared, and the power of the original source was collected in the yin and yang grinding disc for crazy refining, and transformed into the innate source qi suitable for him to directly absorb! With the nourishment of these innate auras, Qin Feng''s strength has risen in a straight line, and the eternal soul and immortal auras have become stronger at a speed that is visible to the naked eye. Even the Dao Body Dharma body is absorbed by this continuous innate aura. Gradually there is a change in the direction of the congenital Dao body. Except for the first born innate gods in the big world, if ordinary creatures do not have special chances and do not survive in the years shortly after the opening of heaven and earth to find a sufficient amount of innate qi, it is impossible to achieve innate Taoism, but At this moment, Qin Feng''s Taoist body is rapidly changing, and if he keeps absorbing it for a moment, it is really possible for the transformation to succeed. Once it succeeds, there is no problem in treating him as an innate **** at that time. The nine-headed spirit beasts also stopped following Qin Feng, and began to absorb and refine them one after another. They all proved the existence of the Dao Law, and of course they can absorb and refine these original qi, and with the help of these original qi, the strength of the nine-headed spirit beasts also skyrocketed, and the aura on the body quickly became stronger at a speed visible to the naked eye. The branches and leaves of the tree of life became more and more green, each branch, each leaf, and even the branches directly gave birth to divine fruits full of endless life breath, which actually contained a little innate aura. That is the innate energy that it could not digest, it was directly stored in the fruit! If these divine fruits are taken by a monk, not only can they directly achieve immortality, but also their life span is much longer than that of ordinary immortals. Chun Qiu Cicada is lying on the branch of the tree of life, its figure seems small and invisible, but the power of time outside its body makes it absorb and refine the speed continuously. The old tortoise lay down on the ground and raised his head to the sky. As it continues to swallow the innate source of energy, not only does the body''s aura become more and more vigorous, but the innate gossip divine pattern behind it is constantly shining with divine light, vaguely moving in a higher and deeper direction. Signs of evolution. It used most of the innate energy it swallowed on the tortoise shell behind it, preparing to evolve the tortoise shell carrying the innate gossip **** pattern into a real innate tortoise shell. The fire light appeared in the eyes of the immortal Qingluan, it would collect the innate energy into the body and merge it into the original spiritual fire, preparing to nurture an innate sacred fire! All of the nine-headed spirit beasts absorbed frantically for a while, but the one that swallowed the most innate aura was the Sky Swallowing Toad. This guy has a self-contained space in his body, and the energy required for cultivation is simply inestimable. At this time, where will he let it go when he encounters such an opportunity, he will take a big mouth, and the whale will swallow the innate origin energy like crazy. Qin Feng has not forgotten the huge number of spirit beast legions under his command. Seeing that the source of energy in this space is getting more and more, in order to avoid the impact of his subordinates, he directly took them back to the demon refining pot, and then they would be yin and yang. The original Qi refined by the large millpan is continuously sent into the nine-layer space of the refining demon pot. In an instant, a dense spiritual mist rose from the nine-layer cave sky, and finally gathered into a cloud, and a spiritual rain began to fall. Reiki transforms the rain! Moreover, these spiritual energy rain water is not only pure spiritual energy, but also contains the power of immortality, eternity and good fortune. Although it has been diluted countless times by Qin Feng, it still makes all the spirit beasts infinitely useful. Some spirit beasts with profound chances, from those energies far beyond their realm, have realized the deeper theories of mystery, the principle of the great path, and the great progress of the path, the strength skyrocketing, and the countless number of breakthroughs in cultivation to achieve the realm of immortal gods. There are even many spirit beasts that have not yet been born in the process of gestation. They are nourished by innate aura. Although it is impossible to become innate creatures, they have also increased their aptitude countless times. Perhaps they will give birth to innate bones, perhaps A certain kind of magical power will be born, and the future path will be very smooth, making it easy to achieve longevity. However, the strength of these spirit beasts was only incidental, and Qin Feng''s real intention was to increase the level of the demon refining pot. He wanted to try if he could take this opportunity to refine the demon pot offerings into innate spirit treasures! If this is feasible, then having an innate spirit treasure as a natal immortal weapon will have obvious benefits to his future path. In addition to the refining pot, the other immortal artifacts on his body have also been nourished by the power of innate origin. I believe that after this war, when he sinks his heart to make sacrifices, the power of these treasures will inevitably be combined. Skyrocketing. At this time, under the control of Qin Feng, the Yin and Yang millstone had already occupied most of the space, continuously incorporating the innate essence of the space into it. As time went by, Qin Feng''s brows wrinkled slightly. The heart of the world, which had been silent for countless years, suddenly encountered a gap. UU reading would naturally reveal a lot of energy, which made him feel a little beyond refining. In fact, if it were not for the vast space of the nine-layer Dongtian world in the demon refining pot, there were also immortal artifacts such as the red lotus of karma, the four elephant pagoda, and the nine-star broken demon **** orb to absorb, and he would really not be able to withstand so much by his own words. Innate origin, so that later, with the assistance of Qi Se Hua, several spaces were separately opened up within the nine-layer hole of the Demon Refining Pot to store the innate qi. It''s just that Qin Feng didn''t realize that as his refining speed gradually slowed down, the innate essence aura gradually covered the entire space, and some innate essence aura disappeared silently after touching the corpse of the ancestor Wu. Thump... thump... Because the inaudible voice appeared, Qin Feng hadn''t paid attention at the beginning, thinking that it was the spirit beast under his command who was cultivating. But soon he discovered something was wrong, turned his head sharply, and looked at the corpse of the ancestor Wu. Surprisingly, he discovered that the voice came from Wu Zu''s chest. Chapter 1042： Capture Wuzus heart to achieve your own chance Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly widened, and he looked at the ancestor of the wizard with amazement! This ancestor Wu, who has been dead for countless years, is going to be resurrected? If so, he is definitely not an opponent. Even though his strength has skyrocketed after absorbing a large amount of the innate origin aura exuded from the core of the world, he was already strong in combat, and now he is catching up with the fault of the Changgong Sun of the Spring and Autumn Academy, who has not yet been promoted to good fortune, and he can return to Bishi. Called the No. 1 Strong in the Eternal Realm! But these are still not enough to be seen in front of Wuzu, the strongest person in the good fortune realm! Even if the current Gongsun was wrong in front of the strongest, it was far worse, not to mention Qin Feng. He wanted to escape in shock. It''s not that he was too courageous, but that he was too aware of Zuzu Wu. The two sides are not in the same realm at all, and there is no comparability. If you don''t go, there is only a dead end. "Master, go!" Before Qin Feng could take any action, he saw the Hell Dog groaning, flying forward, and instantly rushed to the front of Wu Zu, opening three blood basins and biting him with a click. A dog''s mouth bitten Wu Zu''s neck fiercely, one bite on the shoulder, another bite on the arm, three big mouths worked together, coupled with its huge body, it was extremely fierce and incomparable. The ancestor''s figure was dragged to the ground! "Um??" Qin Feng was stunned. Hellhound is loyal to him. He knows that it is brave and fearless to death. Qin Feng also knows that it is normal for the hellhound to take the initiative to step forward when he is in danger, but when has this guy been so brave? Even the stature of the ancestor of the wizard is just talked about. Could it be that the innate essence energy that it swallowed wildly just allowed it to directly break through two major realms, jumping from immortality to good fortune? Otherwise, how did it do this? You must know that Qin Feng not only went all out to move the truth staff, but also summoned the nine main spirit beasts and hundreds of thousands of demons and demon gods. It took a long time to forcefully move the truth staff. And now, the Hellhound actually relies on its own power to knock the ancestor of the wizard to the ground, which... is really incredible! However, Qin Feng''s mind was sensitive, and soon thought of the reason. The reason why the rod of truth was so difficult to move before was because the ancestor of the wizard, the rod of truth, and the heart of the world formed a whole. In order to suppress the incomplete parts of the heart of the world, the ancestor of the wizard used special witchcraft before his death. Turns itself and the rod of truth into a part of the seal. But as the rod of truth was moved, the heart of the world once again dissipated energy, and the original seal of the Trinity naturally no longer existed. Although the ancestor of the wizard was still huge as a mountain at this time, it no longer had the previous one. So indestructible, this will be thrown to the ground by the Hellhound. And Qin Feng confirmed that Ancestor Wu had never resurrected. In other words, it has not been completely resurrected! Otherwise, not to mention the dignified strongest person, even if it does not show the combat power of the good fortune realm, just relying on its tyrannical body, it is not a **** dog that can be easily shaken. But the current ancestor Wu is just a corpse without any consciousness, and then he will be thrown to the ground by the **** dog. Seeing such a scene, Qin Feng immediately settled down. He took a closer look and found out that Zuzu Wu did have a little movement. The huge heart in his chest was born under the nourishment of innate essence. With a bit of vitality, it started beating slowly. Those innate primordial auras seem to have touched some kind of opportunity. After entering the body of the ancestor Wu, he has the possibility of resurrection, or there are other possibilities, such as corpse transformation, such as triggering the will of the ancestor Wu. , Can let his physical body exert powerful combat power, kill the enemies who enter here, and then re-suppress the gap in the heart of the world! If Qin Feng had a sense of it, it seemed that Ancestor Wu had performed some peculiar witchcraft before his death. If an enemy broke into here to break the suppression of the Trinity, it would surely cause the Heart of the World to overflow, as long as his body absorbs it into the world. The innate qi spilled from the heart will recover. It''s just that Wu Zu obviously didn''t expect that Qin Feng would come in this time. After all, in Wuzus cognition, anyone who can find the independent space where the heart of the world is located, and can break the suppression of him and the rod of truth and let the heart of the world escape the energy again, will definitely be a strong person in the good fortune realm. . However, he did not expect that Qin Feng himself was only the cultivation base of the eternal realm. He only used the power of his subordinate spirit beasts to remove the truth staff by a section, revealing half of the damage on the heart of the world. Then he did not move the Truth Staff, but together with the nine-headed spirit beasts under his command, he constantly swallowed the spilled innate origin qi. If it werent for the yin and yang big grinding wheel later on, it would cause the innate origin qi to disperse. , Let a little bit of innate origin aura into the body of the ancestor of the wizard, I am afraid that he will not have any reaction now. Although Qin Feng didnt know whether the ancestor Wu was resurrected or transformed into a corpse, he didnt know if the other party asked his physical body to follow the will of his life to guard this place, but now that he discovered that the other party was resurrected with the innate primordial aura as an opportunity, Qin Feng naturally knew it should be. How to do! He put his hands together, and the yin and yang grinding disc sank down, directly covering the body of the ancestor Wu, sucking in all the innate origin energy that was close to the ancestor Wu. Although the innate origin qi that escaped with the heart of the world became more and more intense, and Qin Feng could no longer absorb it, but it was not a problem to prevent the innate origin qi from entering the body of the ancestor Wu. Sure enough, with Qin Feng''s operations, the corpse of the ancestor Wu, whose heartbeat was getting stronger, was still beating slowly, but the ferocious aura that had gradually risen gradually weakened. Seeing this, Qin Feng breathed a sigh of relief! Then he looked at the corpse of the ancestor Wu with a little embarrassment, not knowing what to do with it. You cant always use the yin and yang grinding wheel to isolate the opponent from absorbing the innate origin energy. He will leave here after all. In case there is a long delay and something happens outside, he has not been able to catch up with the evacuated team of Guizu and others. , That can be troublesome. There has been such a big change in the Heart of the World, those wizards must have noticed it, and maybe some time there will be strong people coming to investigate. If there is a wizard king, then he will be in danger. And in all likelihood, the opponent has already notified other wizard kings who are fighting abroad. After all, the wizarding world is their roots. Now they are invaded by the powerhouses of the two worlds, and the heart of the world is in turmoil. Who dares to feel relieved outside? campaign? What''s more, their expedition to Biluo is in order to seize the core of Biluo''s world to make up for their damaged World Heart. If they are destroyed by others before taking advantage of it, then it will not be worth the loss. Qin Feng understood that in order to prevent the wizard kings from returning to them as soon as possible to catch turtles in an urn, their evacuation plan must be earlier than before. After all, no one had anticipated that he would enter the space where the Heart of the World was, causing this turmoil. But this space is a separate space isolated by the power of the wizarding world with the power of law. It is very unique. Even if Qin Feng uses the space law to temporarily isolate the contact between the wizard ancestors and the innate origin energy, as long as he does not have his power to maintain , Within a moment, the space spell he casts will be melted away by the power of the law here. As for the ancestor of the wizard into the demon pot, he hadn''t even thought about it! The Demon Refining Pot was the treasure he used to prove the Tao, how could he put such a terrifying and dangerous existence like the ancestor Wu into it. What''s more, the ancestor Wu at this moment has already shown signs of recovery. If he is resurrected in his demon refining pot, I am afraid that it will be broken without waiting for Qin Feng to release him. The demon refining pot may be destroyed by the way. Head. Even at that time, Qin Feng said whether he could expel the opponent from the demon refining pot, maybe the other party would consume the billions of monsters in the demon refining pot as blood. This is entirely possible, after all, Wuzu was such a fierce existence in ancient legends! Since he couldn''t bring the other party into the demon pot, he couldn''t stay here for too long, so Qin Feng was caught in a dilemma. He quietly glanced at the Sky Swallowing Toad. Or, let Sky Swallowing Toad swallow Ancestor Wu in his stomach and take it away? But looking at Tian Tian Chan''s chubby belly, Qin Feng immediately gave up this idea. Because this guy had swallowed the sea before, and now his stomach is full of innate origin aura. If he puts the ancestor witch into the stomach of the sky-swallowing toad, I am afraid that he has not waited for it to digest the body of the ancestor witch. A lot of innate primordial qi has recovered. Thinking of the scene where Wu Zu was resurrecting in the stomach of Tian Swallowing Toad, Qin Feng couldn''t help but feel a bit cold. He didn''t want the round stomach of Tian Swallowing Toad to explode. Then he looked at the Hellhound who was madly biting Wu Zu''s body, glanced at the slightly beating part of Wu Zu''s chest, and Qin Feng''s heart was cruel. Since it can''t be taken away as a whole, then follow the example of a certain ancestor in the ancestral realm who split a powerful opponent into several pieces and suppressed them separately, and simply divide the ancestor Wu. At the very least, he had to dig out Wu Zu''s heart that was the first to regain its vitality. I want to see if you can resurrect after losing your heart! Do it when he thinks of it, Qin Feng stretched out his hand and called, the karma red lotus appeared in an instant, and then the sword sounded and turned into a scarlet fairy sword. After that, Qin Feng blessed him as much as possible on his own Gengjin Law, increased his sharpness and lengthened his sharpness, and pierced Wu Zu''s heart with a fierce puff! With a crunch, after absorbing a large amount of innate origin energy, only waiting for Qin Fenghaosheng to sacrifice and refine the immortal immortal weapon industry, the fire red lotus, which could become the innate spirit treasure, was unable to pierce the ancestor witch''s body, and his chest was tough. Blocked by the flesh. Qin Feng marveled at the strong body of the strongest creature in the realm of good fortune, but he didn''t hesitate at all. A majestic celestial force rushed into the Red Lotus Immortal Sword. Flesh and flesh, but faced with the interception of the breastbone. However, no matter how tyrannical Wu Ancestors physical body is, after all, he has no consciousness and does not know how to resist, so he can only simply let Qin Feng do it. In this case, no matter how tyrannical his body is, Qin Fengs breastbone will be cut off after all. , Revealing the living heart inside! At the moment when this rejuvenated heart was exposed, a majestic force of qi and blood suddenly hit his face. Even with Qin Feng''s cultivation base at this time, he was shocked by this force of qi and blood. Shaking his stature. But instead of being uncomfortable, he was overjoyed. Qin Feng himself was also the eternal power of the cultivating body. Previously, relying on the innate origin aura had greatly improved his physical body to an extremely strong level, but he immediately faced this problem. That is, he only focused on increasing the strength of his physical body at first, but he forgot that the stronger the power of the physical body, the more difficult it is to transform. Therefore, he is now facing a huge problem, whether to continue to improve. Turn to accumulate potential and try to transform the physical body into the innate divine body in the future. This is a dilemma. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Transforming the innate Dao body will make his physical body stronger and more powerful, but the difficulty is obvious, and it will greatly slow down his cultivation speed. But when he saw Wu Zu''s heart, Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly beamed. He knew that his opportunity had come. This heart is not only as vast as a sea of ??blood, but also full of majestic vitality. The most important thing is that the ancestor of the wizard is the strongest person in the wizarding world, and it is the first fortune in the wizarding world. An innate creature, otherwise, there will be no signs of recovery after being exposed to the innate primordial qi. Using Wuzu''s heart as the primer for him to transform himself will surely enable him to achieve innate Taoism! Excited, Qin Feng leaned over to pick out the heart that was still beating slowly! "boom" Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and then two figures appeared in this space! Chapter 1043： Then came each chance "stop!" "Bold!" The figures that suddenly appeared were two wizards in the eternal realm, as well as the two most powerful guardian wizards in the wizarding world except for the guardian witch king, so they could come here under the guidance of the power of heaven. It''s just that they never expected that they just broke through the boundary wall and entered the space and saw a scene that made them crazy. Not only was the Staff of Truth moved, exposing the wounds of the Heart of the World, the entire space was filled with the aura of innate origin, and even the body of Wu Ancestor was pushed to the ground. What makes them even more distraught is that at this moment, not only is a brutal three-headed Hellhound madly tearing the flesh and blood of the ancestor Wu, and using the body of the ancestor Wu as a blood tonic, there is also a human monk in the big world of Biluo. Zu Wu''s body was cut open, ready to take away Wu Zu''s heart, which immediately made them furious! And looking at the beating of Wu Zu''s heart, it is obvious that Wu Zu has already recovered. If he continues to absorb the original power that overflows from the heart of the world, maybe Wu Zu will fully recover. But now, that abominable human monk not only used a weird spell to isolate the original qi from the ancestor Wu, he also opened his chest, and wanted to take away the first and most important energy from the ancestor Wu. The source of blood-the heart of the ancestor Wu! If this takes away Wu Zu''s heart and loses the most important source of vitality and blood, the possibility of Wu Zu recovery will be greatly reduced. Of course, in addition to this, there is the most important point. The ancestor of wizards is recognized by all wizards and their ancestors. Although wizards take the pursuit of truth as their fundamental goal, they themselves have a long life span. For the so-called ancestors It''s not particularly important, but it doesn''t mean they don''t recognize Wuzu''s achievements. Especially the guardian wizards, who have the mission of guarding the wizarding world, have a strong sense of identification with the ancestor witch, so at this moment, seeing the **** dog tearing and devouring the flesh and blood of the ancestor witch, and seeing Qin Feng want to take away the heart of the ancestor witch, Not only was anger like madness, there was also a strong feeling of being humiliated. The ancestor recognized by all their wizards was swallowed by a dog at this moment, and had to be poached by a human monk. What a shame? In their anger, they didn''t care about sealing the heart of the world first, but allowed the heart of the world to continue to dissipate energy and attack Qin Feng first. The two of them attacked the three-headed **** dog, wanting to kill this nasty **** dog, and the other attacked Qin Feng, trying to stop him from taking Wu Zu''s heart. However, neither Qin Feng nor Hellhound paid attention to their offense. The hellhound was okay, and he raised a dog''s head to be on guard. Qin Feng just lifted his eyelids and glanced at them, then ignored him, and continued to reach out and grab Wu Zu''s heart and pull it out. With the other hand, he raised the sword and cut it with the Red Lotus Immortal Sword. After removing the thick blood vessels connected to the heart, he took the only heart that was able to recover from Zuzu Wu''s body, and immediately made Zuzu Wu quiet again, and his whole body was filled with the breath of death! This action immediately made the two guardian wizards angry, but no matter how angry they were, the violent witchcraft would not fall on Qin Feng and Hellhound. Because, besides Qin Feng and Hellhound, there are eight other powerful spirit beasts in this space. It''s just that although the two guardian wizards saw them when they came in, the actions of Qin Feng and Hellhound shocked their hearts so much that they selectively ignored the other spirit beasts. As a result, the few spirit beasts that they had neglected had become the mountain blocking them. No matter how strong their attacks were, they could not break through the spirit beasts'' defenses. Although they are all powerful in the eternal realm, and as members of the guardian wizard, they themselves are particularly favored by the will of the world, plus this is the space where the heart of the world is located, and the heart of the world is under great threat. They will also be able to get greater attention from the will of the world, making them stronger than before. But no matter how strong it is, it is only the strength of the eternal realm, and it is impossible for them to become powerful people comparable to the good fortune. And each of the nine spirit beasts under Qin Feng''s command has a combat power far surpassing the same level. The most important thing is that they have previously absorbed refining and refined innate qi, and each of them has skyrocketed in strength. Not only has the body''s strength been filled to an incredible state, the power of the ordinary immortality or even the peak realm may not be comparable to them, the most fundamental The aura of immortality is so abundant that all the same level will be envious, and there is even a bit of eternal power. This is the benefit obtained after refining the innate essence energy, and it is only the benefit currently obtained. Waiting for them to retreat and practice for a period of time in the future, to refine all the innate qi accumulated in the body, not to mention whether they can become innate beasts, at least it is no longer out of reach to advance to eternity! This is also the reason why so many tyrannical existences are born at the beginning of every great world. With the nourishment of innate aura, it is difficult for those creatures who have been fortunate by chance not to be tyrannical! The nine spirit beasts followed Qin Feng, and they absorbed a lot of innate auras here. The innate aura absorbed in a short period of time was more than that of many powerful creatures born after the opening of the sky. This is to make them useful. Lifelong benefits. With so many benefits, their combat power is naturally different. Even if it is not as good as Qin Feng''s state at the peak of the Golden Immortal, it is not weaker than the combat power of the Immortal Lord God at the peak of the ordinary peak. Eight spirit beasts equivalent to the peak of the Golden Immortal shot together, enough to contend with two eternal! Especially the old tortoise, this guy squinted in front of Qin Feng, his huge body as a mountain directly blocked all attacks. With its tyrannical defensive power, even if it is alone, it can intercept for a moment, not to mention that there are several other spirit beasts that will attack together. The Sky-Swallowing Toad made a croak of frogs, and countless spatial cracks suddenly appeared in the entire space. The spatial cracks turned into powerful spatial chaotic blades like rain, and they immediately threw the two guardian wizards forward. , There is no way to retreat, and can only passively accept its offense. The immortal Qingluan and Fengming echoed in the void, and opened his mouth to spray out the innate divine fire that had just nurtured successfully. The fiery flame went all the way, and even the space cracks of the Sky-Swallowing Toad collapsed and deformed along the way. It was infinitely powerful! However, these two guardian wizards are tyrannical, especially in this space, they are particularly favored by the will of the heavens, and they directly tuned the law of this space to forcibly suppress the turbulence of the sky swallowing toad and isolate the immortal Qingluan. The innate sacred fire used all kinds of witchcraft to attack them, with the intention of breaking through their obstacles and attacking Qin Feng. The white dragon flapped its wings and used the holy flame to purify the two guardian wizards. The ghost-faced spider squinted its charming peachy eyes. Between its waves, there are countless invisible spider silks entwined, turning into gossip graphics in the void and descending. I want to pull the two guardian wizards into the invisible spider web and fall into the gossip array. The tree of life waved its branches and raised a blue barrier in front of the spirit beasts, blocking the opponent''s attack. Chun Qiu Cicada crouched on the branches of the tree of life, hiding his figure among the branches and leaves, flapping the wings of the cicada silently, and instantly his attack speed became faster, while the opponent''s two guardian wizards were affected by the law of time. The impact caused them to slow down the time around them, slow down the spells, and suffered a dark loss unknowingly. But the most insidious one is the three-legged death crow! This guy proves by the law of curses. He usually likes to hide in the dark to kill his opponents. Even though he has now achieved the Immortal Avenue and has become a tyrannical existence at the first level of the Golden Immortal, he is proficient in multiple methods besides cursing the method, but it is still Like to hide the other means, and only show others by cursing. On the one hand, it has such a character, and on the other hand, if an opponent thinks that it is only good at cursing, if he finds its main body and can take advantage of it and kill it, it will only eat its calculations and find this. The insidious old crow still has so many magic and supernatural powers to use, and the power is so tyrannical! At this moment, this three-legged death crow after refining a large amount of innate origin energy, instead of transforming its body in the direction of the three-legged golden crow, it also appears more and more dark as ink, gloomy and ominous! Its small scarlet eyes are shining with weird light, so that all opponents who see its eyes will have an ominous feeling, and once this feeling arises from the bottom of my heart, then they will find that they are already unknowingly. Its curse! This is the magical power of the curse that it has recently realized. Through the intersection of eyes, the seeds of the curse are buried in the heart of the other party. As long as any bad thoughts arise in the other party''s heart, this curse will take root and become real! But at this moment, it is not just these, there are countless various curses that continue to fall on the two guardian wizards, causing these two eternal wizard powers to feel a strong sense of weakness. The power blessed by the will of the world was actually weakened by the curse of the three-legged death crow, and gradually lost to the siege of the eight-headed beast. "Damn it!" The two guardian wizards found that they could not break through the barriers of these spirit beasts, let alone attack Qin Feng and the others. Even if this continues, I am afraid that when Qin Feng is free to make a move, they will be completely killed here! Seeing that the situation is so unfavorable, the two eternal wizards no longer expect to accomplish this feat alone. They are rewarded by the will of the world. They suddenly retreat and retreat to the edge of the space boundary. They use witchcraft to open the space boundary and shake the earth. , Passed the movement out, intending to attract other powerful wizards to come and support! Originally, they wanted to kill their opponents alone and re-seal the heart of the world, so as to be rewarded by the will of the world. Maybe in the future they would have the opportunity to take this one step further and become the second guardian wizard king. As a result, these powerful spirit beasts were broken. Their dreams. Since the dream is broken and the two of them cannot enjoy this feat exclusively, they will attract all the other powerful wizards who have sneaked into the ground to find the core of the world. When dozens of powerful wizards gather here, they do not believe that these spirit beasts can still succeed. . There is also the eternal human race. He must be killed here and regain the heart of the ancestor witch that he robbed. Maybe the ancestor of witch has the possibility of recovery! Once the ancestor Wu is resurrected, the strength of the entire wizarding world will be improved! Their abacus played very loudly, and soon there was a strong wizard coming. What they didn''t expect was that it was not just the wizards who were attracted by their movement, but also the monks of the Biluo human race! Just when a few powerful wizards who arrived first followed the passage they opened and entered the space to besiege the spirit beasts, a sharp blade of light flew in from behind them suddenly. UU reading "you" The wizards who had come in earlier were shocked: "How did you come in?" Li Miaozhen laughed: "A bunch of idiots, really if you can get rid of me? Hahaha... I have long discovered that something is wrong with you. Instead of fighting with us in the sky, you sneaked into the deep underground. If you still don''t know what horrible idea you are fighting, I will be in vain for eternal power! Hehe, I didnt expect the world heart of the wizarding world to be broken. Well, its such a strong innate essence. My husband is really good, and I can find it here, and its a chance for us! Huh, is this... the body of Wuzu? Its so powerful, but its a pity that Im already dead, otherwise, when I have achieved good luck, Ill find him to try my long knife! " As he spoke, Li Miaozhen swung his knife to repel the attacks of a few wizards, turning himself into a volley of sword light, and he was already by Qin Feng''s side. Chapter 1044： The strong gather to show their magical powers Li Miaozhen turned into a ray of sword light and flashed through the interception of several truth wizards, and fled to Qin Feng''s side. Looking at the huge corpse of Ancestor Wu who fell on the ground, she couldn''t help her eyes shining brightly: "This is the corpse of the strongest, and it is still the strongest who is promoted by refining. Wouldnt it be true if you bring it back to Biluo? Want to sell for a sky-high price? Among other things, those sects that focus on body refining practice, including the ancestor of the Tianshen Sect, are counted as one. I am afraid that even if they bankrupt their family, they are willing to buy back the body of the witch ancestor. Comprehend the mystery of promotion for good luck! " Qin Feng smiled: "Don''t say that the family is bankrupt, even if they let them treat their pants as they are, they are still willing. However, if the corpses of the most powerful people are really sold, I am afraid that the ancestors of Juetian will scold us as a prodigal son. Now the Palace of the Gods of War has begun to study those body-refining sects that use the essence and blood of powerful races to cultivate physique. Why dont my Royal Beast Sect also come to learn from it? How many can be stronger than the ancestor of the wizard? " Li Miaozhen''s eyes suddenly lit up when he heard this: "Yes, you still want to be thoughtful. Well, you and I have both practiced the body practice method, but we are all based on the four-phase Shenjue body practice method. After practicing to the current level of cultivation, we have already surpassed the original "Blue Dragon God Art". There are a lot of "Baihu Shen Jue", and more often it is our own way of comprehending the mystery and complementing the follow-up practice of the exercise. Didnt the Giant Spirit Sect want to ease the relationship with my Royal Beast Sect, let them dedicate the method of smelting essence and blood to strengthen the body, as long as they don''t provoke us in the future, they can completely ignore him, and by the way, they can isolate Taiyi Mountain! If you, me, or the Great Master Master can also use the blood of the ancestor witch to enhance your body, if you can learn from the ancestor witch the way to advance the physical body, then our Royal Beast Sect can be truly developed! " Qin Feng laughed when he heard it, again and again! However, what he was embarrassed about now was that he had no other independent magic weapon in the sky besides the refining demon pot. And even if the space of the ordinary space treasure is wide enough to barely fit the huge body of the ancestor Wu, it cannot carry the powerful existence of the ancestor Wu because of the lack of perfect Dao rules. Although Zuzu Wu is dead, his brutal aura and evil spirit are strong enough, and his obsession before death is to guard the heart of suppressing the world in this space, once Qin Feng Dongnian removes him In this space, the fierce aura and fierce aura of Wu Ancestor''s body will go crazy, enough to crush the space treasures below the cave sky magic treasure! That''s why he was in distress. After hearing these words, Li Miaozhen couldn''t help but frown slightly, feeling deeply embarrassed. Because of her temperament, she likes to fight and kill, and is full of aggressiveness, but apart from a white tiger magic sword that is committed to life, she is too lazy to sacrifice other treasures, not to mention the time-consuming magical treasure of the sky and treat her. There is not much use anymore, so she also has no magic weapon in the sky. It''s just that the two of them didn''t struggle for too long, because the wizards on the opposite side had long been mad by the words of the two of them discussing how to get the ancestral witch''s body away, not only studying the flesh, but also extracting blood and practicing techniques. . In the wizards perception, the so-called research is the same as sending other races to the experimental platform. So they instinctively thought that the two of them were going to slice and study their ancestors of wizards, and finally they had to draw blood to help them practice the exercises. How could this be tolerated? So the powerful wizards waved their staffs one by one, and displayed a series of tyrannical witchcraft to attack them. So many powerful wizards are not something that nine-headed spirit beasts can resist. But it doesn''t matter, they can''t, Li Miaozhen still has it! She hadn''t used her subordinate spirit beasts before, and her power alone was enough to contend against the opponent, so she has never summoned her subordinate spirit beasts. But at this moment, seeing that Qin Feng''s nine spirit beasts had difficulty intercepting his opponent, he immediately summoned the immortal spirit beasts under his command: "Go, stop with them for a while!" As for herself, she just rolled up her sleeves and collected a large amount of innate origin energy, while absorbing and refining it, she did not forget to sacrifice and refine her own white tiger sword! This kind of opportunity to break into a big world and steal the original power that escaped from the heart of the world can be described as a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, since she has encountered it, of course she will not let it go. Qin Feng smiled and tilted the yin and yang millstone slightly, passing on the refined innate energy in it to help her practice, and at the same time stretched out his hand to draw the thick blood vessels in the heart of Ancestor Wu. A large amount of essence and blood flowed out of Zhong suddenly, and he was led to the white tiger knife. Seeing this, Li Miaozhen''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the tactics in his hand changed, and the white tiger''s sword clank blasted like a tiger''s roar, and the fierce aura skyrocketed. Acquiring the sacrifice of Wu Ancestor Essence and Innate Origin Qi, immediately caused this eternal divine weapon to undergo a huge transformation, not only the shape of the blade slightly changed, but the quality also changed towards the innate divine weapon. Of course, it is mainly because the white tiger knife first came into contact with the innate origin energy, and it was tempered with the blood of the most powerful people like the ancestor Wu, which made it such a big change, but if you want to sacrifice it It will take a long time to become an innate weapon. Although Li Miaozhen doesnt have as many treasures as Qin Feng, she pays more attention to her own destiny weapon than Qin Fengs magic weapon. She has refined her destiny sword into an eternal divine weapon. It is more important to reach the realm of one''s own cultivation level, and this will have such great benefits. Otherwise, if the magic weapons of Qin Feng are still at the level of immortal artifacts, there won''t be such a huge change as they are now! Even if it weren''t for the ghost ancestor to help him transform the seven-color flower into the spirit of the demon pot, if there is no underground space for this opportunity, even the demon pot will not know when it will achieve eternity! The only pity is that this is not a place for them to retreat and practice after all. Although the strong wizards on the opposite side are temporarily unable to break through the barriers of a dozen immortal beasts, this place is the home of the wizards. They are not only blessed by world consciousness, but also a steady flow of energy to call other powerful wizards to come here. When more and more truth wizards and eternal wizards join the battle group to besiege them, more than a dozen spirit beasts are still supporting them. Can''t help so many tyrannical offenses. Even if the Hellhound gave up devouring the flesh and blood of the ancestor Wu and went to help, it could not hold it, forcing the two of Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen to give up the idea of ??cultivating and fight with the wizards instead. Even if they have no scruples here, they can use all kinds of Taoist magical powers to their fullest. Whether Li Miaozhen''s white tiger knife or the several powerful fairy tools on Qin Feng''s body are all unscrupulously exerting their tyrannical power. Its not like those wizards who are shackled and scrupulous. They dare not attack the core of the world but also care about the body of the ancestor witch. They must be guarded so that Qin Feng and the others will attack the heart of the world, especially not falling into the damage of the heart of the world. In order not to increase the degree of damage to the Heart of the World, Qin Feng Li Miaozhen''s rogue tactics took advantage of it at first. But when there were more and more powerful wizards, Qin Feng and their spirit beasts couldn''t hold it anymore. However, they have no intention to withdraw from this space. Because Qin Feng has passed the news, I believe that other factions will come to help in the near future. As for the fact that they couldn''t bear the pressure and flee directly, they had never thought of this idea. Even if they paid the price of a few spirit beasts for this, even if they ended up seriously injured for this, they would not run away for the safety of their lives at this moment. It''s not that they are greedy, but that this place is too important. Once they leave, under the cover of the will of Heaven, they will never find this place again. Now that they have been sent out, they believe that the ghost ancestors and other powers will come to help soon, even if they cant take away the heart of the world, as long as the ghost ancestors can come here to do enough damage to the heart of the world, It is enough to make the wizarding world unable to eat! In fact, it didn''t take them to wait for too long. Soon they heard a burst of laughter from outside, and there were strong people coming to help, but besides the human monks, there were also powerful demons from hell. Obviously, not only the human monks came to gather after receiving Qin Feng''s news, but the strong men of the **** devil clan also found some clues and followed the truth wizard to investigate. "I also said that these guys didnt do a good job fighting with us and ran so simply. It turned out that there was a problem with the Heart of the World. Hahaha... I will report these news to the seventh monarch. I!" A **** demon with only immortality strength is ecstatic. However, he knew that he was alone here, and his strength was not strong, so he was afraid that he would not be able to get in rashly, so he immediately sent the message to the seventh monarch. Outside, the ghost ancestor who was fighting the Guardian Witch King discovered that one after another news was constantly being passed on, so he was busy with a ray of mind to investigate, and the result made him overjoyed. Heart of the world? That kid Qin Feng discovered the Heart of the World, what a great opportunity! Of course, for the wizarding world, this is their calamity! Knowing where the ghost ancestors are still willing to fight with the Guardian Witch King after the Heart of the World has come down, he raised his hand to push the Guardian Witch King away, his figure suddenly retreated, and put away the ghost banner that covered the sky and sun. Recovering the long river of yellow springs that ran across the void and raging on one side, he brought the two zombies behind him down, and went straight into the ground and disappeared. When the two good fortune zombies were originally used as good fortune corpse puppets, they were not proficient in the method of earth escape. Besides, such a huge body is not easy to go underground. However, after being refined into a zombie by the ghost ancestor sacrifice, as a zombie, it is the most common magical power to escape in the soil, so for them now, it is just a matter of waiting for them to shuttle underground! Opposite, the Guardian Witch King was still a little dazed. He used all kinds of methods before and couldn''t get rid of the Guizu and walk away, but now why is the Guizu leaving by himself? However, as soon as he sensed the direction where the ghost ancestor was heading with the two good fortune zombies, the Guardian Witch King suddenly screamed, and chased after him without a word. The truth wizard eternal wizard who had been with him to stop the ghost ancestor in the rear was stunned, and then all realized that the situation was not good, and quickly went underground with the guardian witch king. On the other side, the Seventh Sovereign of Hell was fighting with the Nightmare Witch King. However, the strength of this class of powerhouses is too strong, and there is room to focus on other battlefields when fighting. When the Seventh Sovereign saw the ghost ancestor and the guardian witch king fleeing, and all of them went underground, he was stunned. I dont know what''s wrong with them. Its good that they dont fly in the sky or walk on the ground. Drilling holes underground, is this a habit of the magic rats who like to make holes in **** or something? However, after he received the message from the immortal devil powerhouse under his command, he immediately understood what had happened, and he couldn''t help but roared to the sky with excitement, and immediately followed suit. How could the Nightmare Witch King allow this **** lord to enter the underground core space to cause damage, and quickly intercepted it, but the seventh lord of **** was not weaker than her, and she took another step first, where she could stop it. So soon, in the underground space, the three powerhouses of wizards, monks, and demons gathered, and a tyrannical atmosphere filled this space, and powerful witchcraft, Taoism, and devil skills continued to appear. If it werent for the unusually strong space barriers and the crazy suppression of the will of the world, Im afraid that the space barriers would have been broken by such fierce battles, and the stratum outside would be shaken continuously, making the heart of the world. At the same time it is exposed, it will also cause the entire wizarding world to experience an unprecedented shock. At that time, the surface of the wizarding world is afraid that mountains and rivers will break, plains will collapse, rivers will flow backwards, and seawater will flow backwards, so that the world will truly experience a catastrophe! If this happens, most of all the creatures in the wizarding world will be buried. Even if the heart of the world is finally preserved, the world will suffer heavy losses, and a new ecology will need to be re-evolved. So those strong wizards are crazy, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com frantically performed all kinds of tyrannical witchcraft, and wanted to kill or drive away the invading monks and demons, otherwise they would bear the losses they could not bear! After all, they have a quantitative advantage, even if Bi Luo and the strong under the Seventh Sovereign of Hell join forces to resist, they also occupy a disadvantage in terms of number. But at this moment, none of them flinched. Because this opportunity is too rare, the innate origin aura, even the seventh monarch of the **** and the ghost ancestor Cangshang have never seen it before, let alone other eternal and immortal? Therefore, the attention of these powerful players is very simple, even if you stay in this space for a while, it is good to absorb more innate energy! Therefore, they did not fight each other desperately, but used their whole body to solve the problem with the wizard, just to stay for a while and absorb a little more innate origin! It''s just that the powerhouses of the three big worlds fought too fiercely, gradually forgetting the body of the ancestor Wu, and did not find that the body of the ancestor Wu gradually showed some subtle changes! Chapter 1045： Ghost ancestor plots Wu zu to open his eyes At this time, Qin Feng was already fighting against the siege of several eternal wizards, where there was still room to stop the innate origin aura from pouring into the corpse of the ancestor witch. In fact, as early as when the Guizu and others had not come to the space where the Heart of the World was located, he had to withdraw the yin and yang millstone because of his full resistance to the siege of the powerful wizards. Such dangerous battles really shouldn''t be distracted and used, and even if he still wants to cover the yin-yang millstone on the ancestor Wu, he will be broken up by other wizards! At the beginning, the strong from all sides were very greedy for the body of the supreme ancestor Wu, whether it was the strong from the various factions of the blue sky or the powerful demons in hell. The great abilities of the various factions of Biluo were the same as Qin Feng Li Miaozhen had previously thought. If the ancestor Wu''s body is brought back to Biluo, and he often observes it, he will definitely be able to comprehend many of the beauty of body refining from the flesh of the most powerful person like the ancestor Wu. Even though not a few of these great abilities have cultivated the existence of the physical Dao, body refining is the only practice method that is not restricted by the law and does not affect their own Dao law. It can be said that the practice method is almost a versatile part-time practice. Except for a few partial practice methods, most cultivators can practice both at the same time. Its just that Qin Feng has never left the body-refining method down, and there are very few who have been able to keep up with his own cultivation level, but this does not prevent these great abilities from wanting to try it when they have the opportunity. ! If it really doesn''t work, you can still cultivate the juniors to practice body practice! As for those demons, they are much more powerful than the various factions of Biluo. These hell-born guys just want to swallow the body of the ancestor of the wizard! For them, once the flesh of such a powerful person is eaten by them, their strength will definitely improve greatly. The seventh lord of **** laughed even more: "It turns out that the ancestor Wu is dead, it''s no wonder that your wizarding world has been covering up and concealing the whereabouts of the ancestor Wu for so many years. Hey, rest assured, after I go back this time, I promise to help you spread the news of Zu Wu''s death, and ensure that the strong from all walks of life are aware of this matter. I believe those strong who hate you will be very interested in this news! Well, I dont know what the quality of Wuzus flesh is, but I have already sensed the power of Wuzus flesh. If it is swallowed, it will definitely make me stronger. Eat! " It is conceivable that besides his own refreshment, these words will only arouse the anger of the wizards. Therefore, the Seventh Sovereign soon ushered in the siege of more powerful wizards, especially when greed in his heart rose, not only wanted to swallow the body of the ancestor Witch, but also revealed his desire to **** the rod of truth. It was regarded as a thorn in the flesh by a group of powerful wizards, and many powerful wizards all stared at him and attacked. However, this move made Bi Luo''s situation a little better. Especially the ghost ancestor, who has been silently observing the whole battle. In fact, he was the one who was most fascinated by the corpse of the ancestor Wu. As a supernatural power, what could attract his attention better than the corpse of a strong creature in the realm of good fortune? If he could take away the corpse of the ancestor Wu, sacrifice it into a zombie, and refine it into a body, then it would be equivalent to the creation of a powerful and powerful creature in the realm of good fortune, and the confidence to fight against the realms instantly skyrocketed! It''s just that Guizu is not as arrogant as the Seventh Sovereign of Hell, but quietly laid out in secret. He exudes endless Yin Qi, which turns into a gloomy ghost mist covering all directions. Even if it is broken up by the Guardian Witch King and other wizards, the powerful wizards, including the Guardian Witch King, have not noticed that a small part of the Yin Qi has mixed in. In those innate primordial auras, the innate primordial aura entered Wuzu''s body together. It''s just that the corpse of Wuzu corpse absorbs the innate origin energy to recover, while the methods of the ghost ancestor are to control the corpse. To put it simply, it is to put a restraint in the body of the ancestor witch to manipulate the body of the ancestor witch! It''s just that the corpse of the ancestor Wu is too large and tyrannical, and the ancestor of the ghost can''t attract the attention of the guardian witch king, so the progress is a bit slow. And when Wu Zu''s physical body regained some vitality and some signs of recovery appeared, Gui Zu''s brows were deeply frowned! He was a little surprised, could it be that this ancestor Wu was really going to be completely resurrected? If they really want to be completely resurrected successfully, not only will they return without success this time, but they will also create an extra powerful person in the wizarding world, which will be very detrimental to themselves! Guizu thought a hundred times in his mind, and immediately thought of many possibilities, calculating in his mind how he should fight next. But in any case, you can''t continue to fight like this, otherwise, regardless of the great powers of the Biluo factions or the strong men of the **** devil family, under the siege of a large number of powerful wizards, they will not be able to take care of the ancestors of witches. Although the ancestor Gui lays his back in secret, in order not to attract the attention of the guardian witch king, the speed of setting the corpse control method in the body of the ancestor witch is too slow. Recovered. At that time, I am afraid that Zuzu Wu can easily expel the bans he left behind for refining, and the mere control of the corpse can not control the living Zuzu Wu. Fortunately, Qin Feng''s heart had already been taken away by the ancestor Wu, otherwise so much of the original source of energy would enter the body, even if the ancestor Wu could not be resurrected, he would still be able to follow the will of his lifetime and get up to fight and drive away foreign enemies! After the vital heart is missing, there is no source of qi and blood, obviously greatly delaying the speed of Wu Zu''s recovery, so far, it has only restored Wu Zu''s body to a little vitality. This is also why the wizard side sent so many eternal realm powerhouses to focus on Qin Feng''s attack after learning that Wu Ancestor''s heart had been taken away by Qin Feng. They want to take back the heart of Wu Ancestor from Qin Feng. As long as the heart is put back, the speed of Wuzu''s recovery will be a hundred times faster than it is now! However, Qin Feng at this time is no weaker than Gongsun Cuo, who was once the number one in the Eternal Biluo Realm. Moreover, under the pressure of several eternal wizards and under the pressure of several eternal wizards, his strength is still Constantly improving, the perception of the law is constantly improving, and the combat power is getting stronger and stronger. Gradually, those eternal wizards discovered that not only did they fail to suppress Qin Feng, but Qin Feng showed weakness to lure the enemy and then severely inflicted an eternal wizard! At this moment, Qin Fengs Dao body is transforming towards the Innate Divine Body. The stronger the pressure, the faster the transformation speed. Therefore, instead of always showing weakness, he has shown strong strength, forcing the wizards to send more powerful opponents. He launched a siege to bring more pressure to himself and stimulate his own stronger potential! Under such a strong pressure, his body gradually changed, and under his continuous application of the law of the nine great roads, more and more changes occurred. Gradually, Qin Fengs combat power has gradually improved in the direction of half-step good fortune. Although his Taoism still has a lot of shortcomings, he has already transformed most of the innate divine body and the power of the Nine Great Dao Principles, as well as the "Heaven and Earth Crossing Yin and Yang" The blessing of combat power brought by "The Great Compassion" is enough to make him a strong opponent of half-step luck. In fact, he is not the only one who has made progress. Regardless of the great powers of the various Biluo factions or the powerhouses of the Hell Devil clan, even the truth wizards and eternal wizards, they are all in the aura of innate origin at this moment, so how can they let go of absorption and refinement? Opportunity of innate origin? The difference is that most wizards cast powerful witchcraft against the enemy regardless of consumption. Both immortality and eternal aura are all rapidly consumed, so the innate source they absorb is mainly used to restore the fundamental power consumed in the body. Unlike the great powers of various factions and **** powerhouses, all of them are absorbing the refining innate origin to enhance their own cultivation base, as long as they can support it, they will not easily consume their own origin. In fact, if not necessary, no one would be willing to consume so much. If these powerhouses in the wizarding world had not been forced to this point by the situation, they would not do it! But the enemy has not only rushed to the independent space where the Heart of the World is located, but even the broken seal of the Heart of the World during the ancient catastrophes has been broken, the corpse of the ancestor Witch has been desecrated, and the Staff of Truth has almost been taken away by the Seventh Sovereign of Hell. How can they not be angry? It can be said that this battle is related to the fate of the wizarding world. If it is outside, it would be okay, but here, they simply can''t afford to lose! If they lose, the entire heart of the world will probably be taken away by the opponent. Where can they dare to lose? Therefore, even if those innate origin energy are cherished, how can these wizards at this moment have any mood to absorb these precious innate origin to enhance their strength, all of which are used to restore power and invade the powers of the two realms. Of course, the effect is also predictable! The cultivators of the Biluo factions are better. After all, they are more minded and have more means. At this moment, they have formed several small-scale battle formations under the command of several powerful people who are good at deducing secrets, so that the various factions can help each other and be safe for a while. There will be damage. But the devil in **** not only has more powerful people, but also has more greedy minds. Many powerful demons have all tried to pounce on the corpse of the ancestor witch or the heart of the world. Therefore, they are particularly targeted by the powerful wizards, and they are very much beaten to death. Great devil! As time went on, the wizard gradually gained the upper hand by relying on quantitative advantages, and forced the powers of the various factions of the Biluo human race and the **** devil family to two corners respectively. Seeing that the overall situation has been determined, winning or losing is only a matter of time. Moreover, the corpse of Wuzu absorbed more and more innate origin energy, and the dead energy on the body was gradually dissipating. The fluctuations in the body and the unconscious trembling of the fingers appeared. This made the strong people of Biluo and Hell feel that Frightened! Is Wu Zu really going to be resurrected? Once the ancestor Wu is resurrected, they will not add up to opponents, right? Don''t look at the clamor of the seventh lord of hell, but he knows how huge the gap between himself and the strongest is. Just as the strong on both sides of the two realms were all horrified, and all the strong wizards were ecstatic, looking forward to the complete resurrection of the ancestor Wu, a strange light flashed in the eyes of the ancestor Gui! He knew that he couldn''t continue like this, otherwise I was afraid that this time he would not only suffer a big defeat, but would also make the wizarding world one more powerful. Guizu''s heart was ruthless, his aura suddenly soared, and the endless gloomy black aura turned into a monstrous ghost behind him. UU reading This ghost is extremely powerful and unparalleled in combat power. As soon as it appeared, it rushed directly into the wizard group, successively attacking, abruptly disrupting the power of the wizard power, and severely injuring seven or eight wizard powers! However, these powerful wizards are not easy to provoke. Under the leadership of the Guardian Witch King, they jointly performed the supreme combination of great witchcraft, and forcibly defeated this huge ghost. The ghost image was torn apart, and then dispersed into hundreds of millions of gloomy ghost auras and pounced on many wizards, and the powerful wizards intercepted them one after another. It''s just that they didn''t notice that in these billions of gloomy ghosts, seven inconspicuous black smoke broke through their interception and drifted in along the Qi Apertures of the ancestor Wu! When many wizards stopped these ghosts, and then look at the ghost ancestor, the original handsome face is now a little paler. Obviously, the attack was not easy just now, which made him consume a lot! The Guardian Witch King sneered: "Dog jumps off the wall in a hurry, even if this powerful spell can hurt a few powerful people in our side? Next, I''m going to see what else you can do. If the skills stop here, when the Wuzu recovers, it will be the time when you die! " "Hey-hey" Guizu also sneered a few times: "Really? I''m afraid you will find that Wuzu''s so-called recovery may not be a good thing for you!" "Humph!" The Guardian Witch King dismissed it: "Why, do you think that the ancestor Witch has been silent for countless years, and will not recognize me after recovery? It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t know us, as long as he still remembers his mission. When the time comes, with the powerful combat power of the ancestor Wu, who is your opponent? " Just as he finished speaking, Wu Zu, who was lying on the ground in the distance, suddenly opened his eyes! The pupils of the eyes are dark and deep, like a bottomless abyss, like two dark vortexes, revealing the slightest weirdness! Chapter 1046： Witch Ancestor Crazed Truth Staff The ancestor Wu who was lying on the ground suddenly opened his eyes. At this moment, in the slightly lowered head of Guizu, the eyes are emitting the same deep cold light, but they are covered by his long black hair, so they are not seen by anyone. "Haha... Wu Zu is awake!" An eternal wizard who was relatively close to the ancestor Wu instinctively turned his head, and just saw the opened eyes of the ancestor Wu, and he was immediately overjoyed: "The ancestor witch has awakened, and the will of the world has really taken care of my family of wizards. Just wake up, hahaha, look at how arrogant you guys who dare to invade my wizarding world!" Following his words, the other wizards also found the ancestor Wu who opened his eyes. Although Zu Wu''s state is a bit strange at the moment, the open eyes reveal the coldness and death, as if a cold and cold death **** is watching the sentient beings who are about to lose their lives! But these powerful men of the wizard clan didn''t mind at all. Most of them are wizards born after the ancient catastrophe. I don''t know what the original ancestors of witches looked like. In addition, there are many kinds of freaks in the wizard family. It is normal to have a few ruthless generations. It is not normal even if there are sentimental and kind people among the strong wizards, so they didn''t care what the look in the eyes of the wizard ancestors revealed. Even though the few powerful wizards who have survived from ancient times to the present have seen the majestic appearance of the ancestor Wu, at this moment, although the cold eyes of the ancestor Wu felt uncomfortable, they did not feel it. Because they were not sure that Wu Zu would be resurrected in its entirety. After all, the ancestor Wu has been dead for countless years. Although a lot of vitality has been restored in the flesh now, the dead energy is still greater than the vitality. What''s more, there is still a large degree that the ancestor witch has completely died. At this moment, only the body of the ancestor witch is revived. Maybe there is still will in the body of the ancestor witch, or some kind of witchcraft setting, when the rod of truth is moved , When the wounds of the Heart of the World are exposed again, and the innate source energy in it comes out again, even if the soul of the ancestor Wu has not awakened, the flesh can be launched against the invading enemy according to its pre-death setting. Kill! It is precisely because of this possibility that those strong men who have seen the ancestor Wu even in ancient times are not surprised at the changes in the ancestor Wu, but quietly waited until he completely woke up before confirming the ancestor Wu. status. In fact, if the Xeons who had changed other cultivation systems were to resurrect, these wizards would definitely not guess like this. Because unless the soul of the strongest of other systems is completely broken up, the only bit of resentment that remains has turned into a fierce and ominous resentful spirit, otherwise, as long as there are signs of recovery, in all likelihood, they will restore their memories. But Wu Zu is different! Because he is the strongest person who has achieved good fortune in the physical body. Therefore, what Wuzu is really strong is not the soul, but the body. This is why Wuzu is different from other powerful people. If other powerful people recover, basically the first thing to wake up is the soul. Even if it is the remnant thoughts, it is something that is linked to the soul. With the immortal souls, it doesn''t matter if they completely lose their bodies, because once they wake up, even if they can''t reshape their bodies temporarily, they can still take away the bodies of other creatures as carriers. Only the ancestor Wu is the first to restore the body''s vitality, and then arouse the residual thoughts in the body, trying to completely restore all the memories. Only after most of his memory has been restored can he truly be resurrected, otherwise he can only be regarded as physical resurrection, not as alive! Therefore, many powerful men of the wizard clan will not know whether the ancestor witch has been resurrected after they have discovered the signs of the resurrection of the ancestor witch, or whether they simply follow the will of their lives to kill the invading powerful enemy. If it is the former, the resurrected ancestor of witches will give an extra power in the wizarding world. If it is the latter, then the ancestor Wu will only temporarily recover for a period of time. After the powerful enemy is killed, I am afraid that the ancestor Wu will follow the remnant thoughts of his lifetime, once again become part of the seal, and stand in front of the heart of the world again. Until after endless years, someone enters this space again to break the seal, or the broken heart of the world is completely repaired by the powerful wizards. Although they don''t know what kind of resurrection the ancestor Wu belongs to, this does not affect the excitement in the hearts of the strong men of the wizard clan. Several powerful wizards came to the ancestor Wu with joy and waved their hands to condense a large amount of innate origin energy to the ancestor Wu to help the ancestor complete recovery. In their opinion, it doesnt matter whether the ancestor Wu is resurrected or whether there are memories from his lifetime, it doesnt matter much, because even if the ancestor Wu is simply a corpse, his corpse will only follow the setting left before his death. To deal with the powerful outsiders who invaded this place. This is the reason why a few powerful wizards dared to approach. It''s just that the next scene happened, but it completely subverted the cognition of all wizards! It was seen that the ancestor Wu, after absorbing the innate origin aura drawn by several powerful wizards, began to exude an invisible fierce and strange aura. However, his aura was already fierce, so no one cared about his weird and fierce aura. On the contrary, he felt that the signs of Wu Ancestor''s recovery were getting stronger and stronger, even if he was about to resurrect. Just as the Seventh Sovereign of Hell and the many powerful men of the Devil Clan under his command were frightened, the strong men of the Biluo factions retreated, and when the strong men of the Wizard Clan were proud, they suddenly saw the ancestor Wu standing upright from the ground. Many wizards became more and more excited about this. Just before they could reveal the surprise in their hearts, they saw the ancestor Wu grabbing both hands and grabbing the two eternal wizards. They lifted their feet and banged like the top of a mountain, directly pushing the rest of the truth wizards beside them. The body was broken when stepped on, and the flesh and blood became mud. "what" Two screams came out, but the two eternal wizards in the hands of the ancestor Wu were squeezed and exploded by his huge palms with boundless force. "what?" "How can this be?" This incident stunned countless strong people! Not only the many wizards were stunned, but even the great powers of the Biluo factions and the **** demons were also dumbfounded and couldn''t believe it! After the shock, there was a panic, especially the wizards and strong men were far away from the ancestors of witches, and did not dare to join in to show their courtesy. The few guys who had just devoted themselves to this have already paid their lives for this. At this moment, the Wuzu state is so weird, who would dare to pass? It''s just that they don''t go there, but the ancestor Wu will come. As soon as Wu Zu took a step forward, he broke into the wizard camp. Although this space is not small, it is not too big. With Wuzu''s huge figure and two long legs that resemble the great pillars of the sky, it is easy to reach close across a huge distance. Then, Wu Zu''s body of fierce and fierce aura set off him like the ghost emperor Pluto, with a huge aura and entered the wizard camp, relying on his tyrannical physique to rampage, without the slightest defense. Go crazy, kill the wizard when you catch it, tear it into pieces when you catch the wizard, and sometimes throw it directly into your mouth, and swallow it directly into your abdomen after a few chews! Such a brutal and violent ancestor of witches, regardless of the enemy and us, immediately shocked many wizards to flee. Not to mention that the witchcraft of the ordinary truth wizard and the eternal wizard will not hurt the ancestor of witch at all. Even the strong of the ordinary good fortune realm can hardly break the defense of the ancestor of witch and break his tyrannical body in an instant. Previously, Qin Feng used the edge of the Red Lotus Immortal Sword while the ancestor Wu was still, and it took a long time to break the body of the ancestor Wu. You can imagine how powerful it was. Besides, if the ancestor Wu''s appearance is crazy at this time, how about leaving a few scars on him? For Wu Zu''s huge body, a small amount of injury is nothing at all. I didn''t see that there is a big hole in his chest now, and the heart inside has been taken away by Qin Feng, so he can still live and live, just lift his foot. Step on the immortal power! Unless Wu Zu is completely sealed, there will be no way to stop him from moving. The only thing that made these wizards feel fortunate was that the ancestor Wu was in a very wrong state at this time, and he was far from recovering to his peak combat power. Both the action and the power of the shot were far less powerful than the legend. Moreover, the ancestor Wu not only moved relatively slowly, but also seemed to have forgotten how to use the once tyrannical witchcraft. It was only with brute force that he was fierce, which gave the witches a chance to escape. "Ha ha ha ha" The Seventh Sovereign of Hell laughed wildly: "It seems that the ancestor Wu has not been completely resurrected, and it is not even a resurrection. Perhaps even the remaining will has dissipated, and he has become a fierce ghoul who only knows to kill and bloodthirsty. Hey, interesting, how is it like being killed by your own wizard ancestor? Perhaps Wu Zu failed to resurrect because there was something lacking in his body. If you take the initiative to let him swallow a few, you might be able to arouse his remaining will and wake him up! " These remarks seem to be suggesting, but the tone of ridicule cannot be concealed. The guardian of the witch king glared at the seventh monarch fiercely, and then looked at the ancestor witch who was raging in his camp. Seeing that the ancestor Wu went mad and killed indiscriminately regardless of the enemy and me, it directly wiped out their original advantage, and the great powers of the various factions of Biluo and the **** devil powerhouse would naturally not let go of the opportunity, and launched a counterattack one after another. Take advantage of the chaos to kill the strong of the wizard clan. The powerhouses of these two great worlds are very savvy, avoiding the area where the ancestor witch is located, and killing other witches indiscriminately. Although Zuzu Wu''s movements were a bit sluggish, his physical strength was incomparable, but it was enough to stir up the whole battle, so that the wizard could not feel at ease against the enemy. Seeing that if this continues, not only will the great situation end in a disastrous defeat, but also in the independent space where the Heart of the World is located. I am afraid that if the Heart of the World is really defeated, the Heart of the World will be taken away by the two great good fortune realm powerhouses! The Guardian Witch King took a deep breath and soon made a difficult decision in the bottom of my heart! He stretched out his hand slowly, chanting an obscure mantra. Buzzing... Suddenly, the Truth Staff, which had been suppressing above the Heart of the World, trembled, emitting huge waves of law. As the number one magic weapon in the wizarding world, it carries the name of truth, and even after the heart of the world is broken, it uses the staff of truth as the object of suppression. This shows the tyrannical degree of this staff. But at this moment, the Guardian Witch King is summoning this rod of truth, preparing to use the rod of truth to suppress the crazy ancestor of witches and expel the invading powerful enemies! The Staff of Truth trembled slightly, and suddenly flew up out of thin air under the call of the Guardian Witch King, and then shrank smaller and smaller, and finally fell into the hands of the Guardian Witch King. boom When the Staff of Truth completely left the heart of the world, the heart of the world, which had been gradually slowed down by the flow of the original innate origin, trembled suddenly, and then burst into the sky like a volcanic eruption ejecting magma. Immediately, the innate aura in the entire space was much stronger than before several times! "Ugh" The Guardian Witch King looked sadly at the heart of the world that was frantically spewing innate origin. Although he knew that the heart of the world would not always spit out the original aura like this, as the world moves, it will gradually stop, and then it will continue after a while. But every bit of energy in the heart of the world is the original power of the wizarding world, the foundation of the world, and every single point consumed is a huge loss for the entire wizarding world. This is also the reason why he hasn''t made use of the Staff of Truth to expel strong enemies before so long! List of chapters of high-speed text hand fight against the beasts https:// Chapter 1047： Steal the origin As the Guardian Witch King chanted the spell, the Staff of Truth broke away from the heart of the oppressive world and fell into his hand. Originally, the Heart of the World was moved by Qin Feng because of the Staff of Truth, revealing nearly half of its scars. Now, dont just summon the Guardian Witch King away. All the damages on the Heart of the World were suddenly exposed, and it burst out immediately. It is far better than the previous several times the innate origin energy. The Guardian Witch King watched this scene with anguish. He knew this would happen long before he had summoned the Truth Staff, but now after the resurrection of Wuzu, he strangely did not help them kill the enemy. Instead, he murdered them indiscriminately, resulting in a change in the situation of the battle. He also had to do this. Make a choice, and use the Staff of Truth to suppress the powerful enemies of the Quartet! Otherwise, if this continues, the wizard family will be defeated. The heart of the world will be taken away by the ghost ancestor and the seventh monarch of hell. No matter if they leave the wizarding world, they will fight for the heart of the world and lose the world. The wizarding world of the heart will decline and even perish! Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, the two powers are harmed, whichever is less. The guardian witch king would rather the worlds heart temporarily lose a large amount of innate origin energy, but also suppress the ancestors of the witch who does not distinguish between the enemy and me, and bring the strength of the various cultivators of Biluo to peace. The seventh monarch of **** waits for the devil to expel the wizarding world. At the very least, the opponent must be forced to leave the underground space, otherwise their existence would be too threatening to the Heart of the World! At this moment, the Guardian Witch King was holding the scepter of truth, feeling the vast laws of truth transmitted from the scepter, and being blessed by the will of the world with a large amount of luck, and the whole person suddenly filled with a huge and unparalleled aura. The guardian Witch King with soaring confidence waved the Truth Staff in his hand and pointed at Wu Zu. Suddenly, the power of the majestic and vast laws fell on Wu Zu. With a bang, Wu Zu''s huge figure paused slightly, and his entire body was suppressed by this huge law of power. But immediately after Wu Ancestor''s figure became tall, he ignored that huge power and continued to attack in his own way. The Guardian Witch King was shocked when he saw this, and immediately remembered that this is the strongest existence made by the physical body. The body is extremely powerful and unparalleled in the world, and the strength it can withstand is naturally far beyond imagination. As a result, the Truth Staff in his hand swayed again and again, and the power of the laws fell towards the ancestor Wu, both suppression and restraint. After the power of the thousands of laws, the body of the ancestor Wu suddenly became stiff. He also bullied the ancestor Wu who was slow to act at this time, had no ability to evade, and could not use witchcraft to resist, otherwise, the ancestor Wu would not let him cast spells like this if he regained some memories of his life. But Wu Zu has no joy or sorrow, no pain or sensation, like a walking dead, without any sensation at all. Let the force of the law press on him, making him as heavy as a world on his back, but still slow. Stepping, waving his arms, trying to attack the wizards around him. It''s a pity that the action has slowed down a lot than before, and it is impossible for a wizard to be attacked by him. But the ordinary wizard can''t hurt him, and it''s impossible to waste his combat power against such an enemy who is not an enemy. Since the ancestor Wu moves slowly, as long as he avoids him, there is no need to smash the body of the ancestor Wu? It is neither necessary nor possible! The only trouble is that Zuzu Wu still dragged his slow pace and chased after them and beat them reluctantly. Even if his movements were slow, the surrounding sorcerers could only avoid everywhere he went, and he would inevitably be caught by Zuzu Wu again and again. They messed up their camp once and again. The Guardian Witch King had the intention to completely suppress the ancestor Wu, but there was no chance. Because neither the Guizu nor the Seventh Sovereign of Hell could allow him to suppress Wuzu with such ease. Of course they would take advantage of this opportunity to forcefully attack and kill him, and forcibly interrupt his continued suppression of Wuzu, the Nightmare Witch King. I can''t stop it! The Guardian Witch King looked at his ghost ancestor and the seventh lord of hell, and couldn''t help but sneered: "Now that the Staff of Truth is in my hand, after paying such a high price, do you think there is still a chance to win? Since I dared to take advantage of the emptiness in my wizarding world, I must be prepared to save my life! After I kill you, your corpses will be made into specimens and hung on the guardian hall so that all wizards can see your miserable appearance. So, you go to die, otherwise how can you be worthy of the loss of so much original power from the heart of the world today! " While speaking, the guardian witch king waved the scepter of truth, and the power of the vast and majestic law pounced on the seventh lord of hell. The **** lord couldnt help being shocked when he saw such a mighty power. It happened that the Nightmare Witch King just launched an attack on him, and the two-sided attack made him dare not resist. As soon as he retreated, he avoided the guardian. The edge of the Witch King. The Guardian Witch King didn''t take advantage of the victory, but instead swung the Truth Staff at the Ghost Ancestor. The ghost ancestor felt the power of the Truth Staff, and he was shocked! However, the ancestor of the ghost has a lot of knowledge, and he has seen a lot of treasures in the spiritual world. Even he himself has a powerful innate spirit treasure. So although he is amazed by the tyranny of the Truth Staff, he is still at his level. Not because of a powerful treasure to give birth to a heart of fear. The only thing to worry about is that this place is not only the great world of wizards, but also in the heart of the world, so that the guardian witch king has received the blessing of the world will far beyond imagination, plus the existence of the rod of truth, let the guardian witch king Suddenly, his combat power rose to an extremely high level. Otherwise, if you fight in a place outside the wizarding world, even if the Guardian Witch King holds the Truth Staff, you may not be able to win the ghost ancestor. After all, without the blessing of the will of the world, the Guardian Witch King''s own strength is only in the middle of good fortune. This is just a gap in realm. If various methods are added, it will be even worse in combat power! But now, with the staff of truth in hand, and the blessing of the will of the world, the guardian witch king at this moment is no longer weaker than the strongest in terms of combat power alone. Guizu waved his hand to display all kinds of ghost magic and magical powers, while fighting against the guardian witch king, he calculated in his heart. He has a determined personality, knowing that he will definitely not be able to fight the current Guardian Witch King. Once he is delayed for a long time, not only may he be severely injured by the opponent, but maybe the Guardian Witch King will swing the Truth Staff at other factions. Yes, coupled with the fact that the number of wizards is still more than one''s own, and the desperate fight has started, I''m afraid that one''s own side will suffer heavy losses at that time. Thinking of this, Guizu immediately made a decision in his heart. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time, and should retreat quickly! However, they have already reached the heart of the wizarding world. If he left like this, he would be unwilling to do so! Guizu''s eyes flickered for a moment, and suddenly his heart became ruthless, his body shape changed from one to ten, and ten ghost ancestors suddenly appeared in the field! "A mere illusion, you also want to confuse my mind?" The Guardian Witch King gave a cold snort, and a ray of light flashed from the Truth Staff in his hand. He looked at the ten figures again with the blessed eyes of truth, and was shocked to find that he still couldn''t see through which is the real ghost ancestor and which is the false one. ! In other words, in his eyes all the figures of the ten ghost ancestors are real! Because each body has powerful law fluctuations, with unfathomable powers present, and each of them releases tyrannical magical powers while waving their hands. When the Guardian Witch King wields the Truth Staff to resist these spells, even more It was possible to clearly discover that all of these Taoist magical powers were powerful and powerful spells, and none of them were false illusions. This surprised him, almost suspecting that there was a problem with his eyes. But after all, he is holding the Staff of Truth. Since this staff is named after truth, it naturally has its own unique features. Therefore, when the Guardian Witch King explored it with the Staff of Truth, he knew that the ghost ancestor had built ten avenues at the same time. Separate the ten realms and turn them into ten clones, and then the scene in front of you will appear. This shocked the guardian witch king''s heart. The fellow practitioners had ten rules. It''s no wonder that this monk Biluo was so powerful. But this also strengthened his idea of ??leaving the life of the ghost ancestor. If it is really difficult to slay the two invading enemies of good fortune, you can let go of the Seventh Sovereign of Hell. It is just a sinister and cunning devil who rushes up when he sees cheap prices. Although he is powerful, no matter how strong he is. Still acting style, for any wizard king can deal with. But Guizu, the great fortune of Biluo, was a little beyond the Guardian Witch Kings expectations, coupled with the performance of the great powers of the various factions of Biluo, it made the Guardian Witch King more and more jealous. He even doubted whether it was correct to regard Biluo as the target of the invasion this time. Because of the increased dread in his heart, the Guardian Witch Kings attack became heavier and heavier, trying to kill the ghost ancestors'' clones, interrupting the avenues of the ghost ancestors, first severely inflicting them, and then completely killing him here, and finally again Destroy the powerful powerhouses of the various factions of Biluo. However, the Guardian Witch King is too trusting in the Staff of Truth. He only knows that the Staff of Truth has reported back to the ghost ancestors to practice ten avenues and turned into ten clones to attack him, but he does not know that the Staff of Truth is not a creature after all, but just passively accepts him. Controlled, passively responding to what he wanted to know, completely ignorant of Guizu''s real plan at this moment. He didn''t know that while the ghost ancestors were fighting and killing him, the real main soul and soul was not in any of these ten clones! The primordial spirit of the ancestor of the ghost moved out of thin air to a place of separation of the soul through the secret method of the ghost way, and merged with that way. And that way of dividing the soul was the main culprit of the previous ghost ancestors using the seven-aperture secret technique to control the corpse of the witch ancestors to kill the Quartet. At this moment, the ghost ancestor used the secret method to unite the soul with this ancestor of the soul out of thin air, and moved directly into the body of the ancestor Wu, instead of the soul to control the corpse of the ancestor of witch, immediately shocked the body of the ancestor of witch. After the corpse of the ancestor of the wizard is under the control of the ancestor of the ghost, it is much stronger than the control of the soul, as long as the ancestor of the ghost is willing, it can immediately reduce the power of the majestic rule of the ancestor of the wizard, and display its tyrannical combat power. . However, Guizu did not do this. Instead, he made an unsupportive look. After slowly attacking several wizards, he retreated a few steps with the help of the tyrannical witchcraft that the opponent had hit him. He staggered, fell directly to the ground, and never got up again! "..." A group of powerful wizards looked at each other in amazement It''s a little strange that the ancestor of wizards was in a state of affairs at this time. He was alive and well before, so how come he just said it and fell down now? However, the state of the ancestor Witch was very strange before he was awakened, and he was suppressed by the Guardian Witch King using the Truth Staff. Perhaps there was a problem with the body of the ancestor Witch, or the possibility of recovery was completely lost. Maybe he really died. But no matter what, as long as there is no Wuzu to make trouble at this moment, they can still win! Therefore, after seeing that the ancestor Wu had no sign of getting up, many powerful wizards stopped paying too much attention and began to encircle and suppress the invading enemy with all their strength. Its just that everyone didnt pay attention. A small half of Wuzus figure lay directly on the heart of the world, just because his size was too large, and the space here was relatively small. It was indeed easy to touch the heart of the world because of his size, so everyone didn''t care about it. After all, Zuzu Wu had guarded the heart of the world for thousands of years, and he didn''t see how he held the heart of the world. But they don''t know that the ancestor Wu at this time is not just the ancestor Wu, he also has the primordial spirit from Biluo''s great fortune! Zu Wu''s arm on the Heart of the World moved slightly, and he plunged his hand into the broken place of the Heart of the World. It''s just that at this time, the ghost ancestor used the method of concealing the sky and crossing the sea, and the real illusion technique concealed the Wuzu''s movements, so it was not noticed. Then the ancestor of the ghost took the body of the ancestor of the wizard as a carrier, opened up an independent space in his body, and directly obtained the original power from the heart of the world! ps: I originally wanted to write a big chapter to end the plot of the wizarding world, but I accidentally hit the notebook on the ground and couldn''t turn it on. If the update is not on time tomorrow, I will forgive you. List of chapters of high-speed text hand fight against the beasts https:// Chapter 1048： Plundering the source fragments seduce the **** lord The battle is raging and the scene is fierce! There are ten ghost ancestor clones, each holding a big road. Although the combat power of each clone is far inferior to his heyday, each big road law has the power of good fortune even if it is separated separately. Although the ghost ancestors did not hesitate to consume, the ten clones joined forces to besiege the Guardian Witch King, but at this moment, the Guardian Witch King, who was powerful and comparable to the strongest, was firmly held back, leaving him no time to take care of him. The ghost ancestor Yuanshen escaped into the corpse of the ancestor of the wizard, secretly manipulating the corpse of the ancestor witch to perform the tricks of concealing the sky and crossing the sea, stealing the sky and changing the sun, opening up space in the ancestor witch, madly drawing the innate origin inside the heart of the world. Booming... The sky in the wizarding world becomes dim like eternal night, with violent thunder roaring non-stop, and sometimes there are big earthquakes, volcanic eruptions, rivers, lakes and seas, violent waves, fish, shrimps, turtles and crabs jumping wildly, seeming to escape the waters, and the earth is everywhere. The spectacle of the vice-apocalyptic world made countless souls frightened, even wizards all over the world were panicked, not knowing what happened, unexpectedly made the world suddenly become like this! Its just that such a violent movement is between the world of wizarding world, and the many wizards who are in an independent space deep underground did not notice these. At this moment, they are fighting with all the blue factions and **** powerhouses. , Without the Wuzu corpse to make trouble, they can concentrate on fighting. When the Guardian Witch King was fighting the ghost ancestors, he also took time to manipulate the Truth Staff to bless other wizards. The powerful wizards who received the blessing of the truth became more and more powerful, so as time went on, the battle scene once again became biased towards the number of powerful wizards. More wizards on the side. But for some reason, even if they had the upper hand, they didn''t have any joyful emotions in their hearts. Instead, they became more and more urgent. There were still some faint feelings of restlessness and panic appearing, which gave them an ominous premonition. It''s just that the great abilities of Biluo who are good at deducing the secrets of the secrets have been secretly transmitted by the ghost ancestors, and the spells have disrupted all the causal fate of this space, making the wizards of the wizard family who are good at predicting witchcraft can not pass through. This extremely chaotic fragment of fate sees what will happen in the future. But this kind of concealment also has its limits. When the original power drawn by the ghost ancestor from the heart of the world is getting more and more, and the anger fed back by the world will is getting stronger and stronger, all the wizards gradually feel that something is wrong! Especially the Guardian Witch King, at this moment, under the crazy blessing of his world will regardless of consumption, his combat power has become more and more powerful, and the Truth Staff has been exerted by him with a powerful force far beyond imagination. So that the ten clones of the ghost ancestors are more and more lost to the guardian witch king, and they are in a precarious situation. At any time, they may be destroyed by the guardian witch king with the rod of truth to destroy one or two clones, breaking several major laws! Once the Dao Law is broken, even if the root of the ghost ancestor is in the big world, it will inevitably be hit hard. Not to mention that I am now fighting against opponents in the wizarding world, even after returning to Biluo, I need to continue to fight against strong enemies. Guizu dare not really damage his avenue, or if he loses on the front battlefield, he may be affected by it. The whole body, causing the defeat of a certain battlefield, thus affecting the overall situation. So Guizu intends to evacuate! However, before evacuation, his movements to absorb the original energy became greater and greater, and he became more and more unscrupulous. In the end, he directly manipulated the ancestor Wu to penetrate both palms into the heart of the world, using secret methods to stimulate the ancestor witchs physical power. , With the help of the boundless divine power that broke out at this instant, a large piece of original fragment was forcibly broken down along the damaged part of the heart of the world. This is not the innate origin power escaping from the heart of the world, but the origin fragments on the solid world heart, the energy far exceeds the innate origin of gas countless times. Click... The extremely sturdy heart of the world was broken again under the boundless divine power of the ancestor Wu, and the cracks were almost all over the heart of the world, and it was almost crazy than the previous rich and innumerable innate origin aura that escaped along the cracks! "what" The Guardian Witch King only felt a pain in his heart and couldn''t help but scream! He was caused to bleed by the sudden violent fluctuations of the will of the world, and he looked extremely miserable. But this is not a backlash, so his combat power has not been compromised in the slightest. But he didn''t care about himself at all, he just looked at Wu Ancestor who was taking away a large piece of fragments separated from the heart of the world in disbelief. A fragment that is a thousand feet in size, that is, it appears small in front of Wu Zu''s huge body, and it is actually comparable to a mountain in the outside world! The Guardian Witch King never expected that the ancestor Witch would actually attack the Heart of the World, or that this was beyond the expectation of all wizards and even all the powerful in this space. That is to say, the body of the ancestor witch is too deceptive, not only the wizard clan has a special sentiment to the ancestor witch, even the will of the world has an instinctive closeness to the ancestor witch. After all, the ancestor Wu was the first creature born out of the creation of this world, and the ancestor witch had indeed done too many things for the wizarding world in the past, so the ancestor witch has been the most favored existence in this world for countless years. Even the corpse after death did not cause the will of the world to feel any ill feeling towards him, and there was still luck as a shelter. But this kind of shelter eventually became a nightmare in the wizarding world. The wizards knew too little about the Biluo practice world, and they didn''t understand that the ghost ancestor was not just a pure good fortune realm powerhouse. The ghost ancestor Cangshang, who has achieved good fortune with ten ghost ancestors, has countless ghost tactics that can be used. However, the ancestor of wizards is still a strong person who cultivates physical body. Such powerful corpses are simply active in front of ghost ancestors. Give him a chance. Because Guizu has a way to manipulate all unconscious corpses, not to mention that Guizu also paid a huge price, regardless of consumption, separated his own avenues, and turned his body into ten clones to entangle the guardian witch king. Although doing this makes him consume a lot, it is really nothing compared to the current harvest! What kind of consumption can''t be made up by the innate qi? Even if one or two clones were killed by the Guardian Witch King and his avenue was damaged, the innate origin he had stolen this time would be enough to make up for all his consumption, and there will be a lot left! At this moment, even the original fierce battle stopped, and the three strongest enemy and us all looked at the corpse of the ancestor witch in a daze. The first to respond was the Guardian Witch King. The Staff of Truth at this moment has detected the cause of the Witch Ancestors mutation. When the Guardian Witch King learned that the ten clones that he had done with him were only the clones of the Ghost Ancestor, and the spirit of the ghost ancestor actually sneaked into the Wizards Ancestor and manipulated the wizard ancestor to do it. After such a thing happened, he was suddenly furious! He snarled frantically, raised the Staff of Truth, and slew towards Wu Zu. However, he was not stupid. Even though the anger in his heart and the infusion of the will of the world almost made him crazy, he still maintained a certain sense of reason, using the rod of truth to perform special witchcraft to attack the soul of the ghost ancestor! He wants to force the primordial spirit of the ghost ancestor out of the corpse of the ancestor witch, and then beat it into fly ash, and then retake the fragments of the heart of the world that was stolen by the ghost ancestor, grab back the endless energy, and try to make up for the heart of the world. Depletion! Although the rupture of the Heart of the World is far better than before, and the wizarding world is doomed to suffer heavy losses, as long as the fragments of the Heart of the World are stolen, it can still make up for most of it! It''s just that the primordial spirit of the ghost ancestor is not only powerful but also possesses all kinds of weird abilities, and the fighting experience of the ghost ancestor is so rich that it is not comparable to the guardian witch king who has not worked with people for countless years. After all, since the ancient catastrophe, the wizarding world has never encountered a powerful enemy invasion. As the guardian witch king, he cannot leave the world on an expedition like other wizard kings, so naturally there is no combat experience at all. Therefore, the Guardian Witch King at this moment is only using the will of the world and the rod of truth to crush people, relying on the power of the rod of truth to deal with the spirit of the ghost ancestors. If the rod of truth is not in his hand, he may not have a way to target The primordial spirit of the ghost ancestor made an attack. But Ghost Ancestor is different. Not only was it targeted by strong people from all walks of life as early as the Great Tribulation Period of the Ancients, his own best spells were also used to deal with strong ghosts, so there were also methods to deal with such attacks. After evading a blow, he directly manipulated Wu Zu''s body to fight the Guardian Witch King. Under the subtle manipulation of the ancestor of the wizard, the corpse of the ancestor of the wizard immediately displayed a tyrannical combat power, which was many times better than previously unknown. The only pity that he is in this situation is like resurrecting the soul by borrowing a corpse. After all, he is not his own body, and he has not undergone various ghosts and secret methods. The ordinary zombies he refined gave the ghost ancestors the feeling like puppets. After all, the movements were a bit too stiff, only relying on the sturdy body of the ancestor witch to fight the guardian witch king, and could not stimulate the real strength of the ancestor witch. Otherwise, if the ancestor of witch ancestors can display the physical combat power of the strongest, how can it be compared to the guardian witch king who can be blessed by external forces to be able to compete with the strongest? The most important thing is that the previous behavior of the ghost ancestor triggered the anger of the world will, and the suppression of the powerful world will made the ghost ancestor uncomfortable, and at the same time it also stimulated the will of the wizard ancestor. Under the impact of the will of the world, this ancestor of witch has vaguely revealed the meaning of a real revival! While suppressing the resurrection of the will of the ancestor of the wizard, the ancestor of the wizard does not care whether the ancestor witch''s body will be damaged, and directly resists all attacks with the body of the ancestor of the wizard, and then the strong people of various factions prepare to evacuate. It''s just that he didn''t directly escape the primordial spirit from the ancestor Wu''s body, and he didn''t merge the clone into the body directly, otherwise, wouldn''t he have to return the large piece of the original fragment he finally got? What''s more, he not only coveted the original fragments, but also wanted the body of Wu Zu! Once the body of the strongest is brought back to Biluo, it will be of great use to him! Perhaps, the thing that has always been wanted to be done can only be done with the help of the corpse of the ancestor Wu! That was a matter of his path, so naturally he had to find a way to take Wu Zu away together. So the ancestor of the wizard suppressed the resurgent resurrection in the ancestor of the wizard, while commanding the ten clones to fight with the guardian witch king. Otherwise, he, who is constrained by the remnant thoughts of the ancestor Wu, cannot withstand the crazy attack of the guardian witch king! At the same time, the ancestor of the ghost laughed proudly: "Hahaha, what a great opportunity, I didn''t expect this time to be able to get so much original power! Hey, the seventh monarch, do you want to come here to grab a piece of the heart of the world? This is a rare opportunity. If I missed this time, I will never have such an opportunity again in the future! " Even if he didn''t use any bewitching methods of God''s passage in these words, these words themselves were already full of endless temptation, so the seventh lord of **** heard his heart beating, and his eyes rose with endless greed. The color! He looked at the huge gap in the heart of the world, such a large piece of solid condensed from the source of power was taken away by the ghost ancestors, as a hell-born and known for his greed, how could he remain unmoved ? It''s just that the **** demons are also a race known for cunning. In the eyes of countless world creatures, apart from greed, they are also famous for cunning and conspiracy! These powerful people who are good at playing tricks and tricks are actually extremely smart. Even if extreme greed is raised in their hearts, they still remain a little calm, carefully observing the situation on the court, and analyzing how much they can follow. It is possible to seize fragments in the heart of the world! "Hey, I''m still hesitating now. No wonder you have survived millions of years longer than me, but your strength has improved so slowly!" Guizu sneered: "The tyranny of the **** world is obvious to all, but it''s a pity that you lords are too deceitful, but lack the necessary decisiveness, so that they are clearly powerful, but they have become the bottom of the three worlds of the dark camp. The one. Not to mention that the abyss wins your head, even the Demon Realm ranks higher than the **** in the eyes of the powerhouses of the Ten Thousand Realms because of their daring style! Obviously the strength is stronger, but the result is such a result, why is this, doesn''t the seventh monarch himself know it? At this moment, I was still hesitating, so undecided, it seems that our world has never looked to the princes of **** to discuss the joint matter is correct. Originally, I wanted to see that you would benefit from the fact that everyone was fighting side by side. Since then, you will have a bit of friendship. In the future, there may be the possibility of alliances and cooperation. Since you are so cautious, you don''t need to mention this. Hey, after returning to Biluo, this seat will definitely increase with this original fragment. UU reading will increase its strength again. The achievement of the strongest is just around the corner. By then, there will be no need for the help of ordinary good fortune realm powerhouses, the seventh monarch. From now on, continue to be your''seventh'' monarch in hell! But dont forget the seventh monarch. Although you have not benefited this time, the wizard kings of the wizarding world will not let you go. If it weren''t for your help this time, it would be impossible for this seat to seize such a large piece of the heart of the world. If you have not improved in strength, when you are revenge by the Wizard King in the future, I hope you can be safe! " When the seventh monarch heard this, his face changed again. Of course he knew that there was some intention in Guizu''s words to provoke him to rob the Fragment of the Heart of the World, but it was undeniable that he was really provoked. Among them, in addition to seeing the greedy thoughts of Guizu grabbing such a large piece of the original fragment with his own eyes, he also got the hidden thoughts in his heart by the ghosts! He doesn''t want to be the seventh monarch of **** all the time, but he also wants to become a more powerful existence, dominate the **** and dominate the Quartet! It''s just that it''s extremely difficult to have any improvement in his realm, and the fragments of the heart of the world are unintentionally the best opportunity for him to become stronger! As Guizu said, if he missed this time, I am afraid he will never encounter such an opportunity in the future. Moreover, this time he led his subordinates to participate in the battle against the wizarding world, causing heavy losses to the wizarding world, and the other wizard kings will definitely not let him go. If he is hit by another wizard king in the future, or hides his eyes on him in the dark, and strikes a fatal blow on him at a critical moment, this is really not catching the fox and causing a commotion, not taking advantage but following the ghost. It is too unlucky for the ancestors to be hated by wizards together! List of chapters of high-speed text hand fight against the beasts https:// Chapter 1049： The thief does not go empty into the treasure land The Seventh Sovereign of Hell didn''t want to catch nothing, but turned out to be a punching bag for the wizarding world! The Biluo Great World will leave this star field sooner or later, but **** is impossible to leave. For countless years to come, I still don''t know how to be retaliated by the king of the wizarding world. Thinking of this, he suddenly had a decision in his heart, using the secret method of the devil clan, and his combat power instantly skyrocketed. He waved the magic weapon in his hand and burst out tyrannical power to force the Nightmare Witch King back a few steps, and then rushed towards the heart of the world. ! "Go away!" The Guardian Witch King stubbornly attacked the ghost ancestors and waved the Staff of Truth to drive the Seventh Sovereign of Hell back. Before the seventh Sovereign came forward again, he was already chased by the nightmare Witch King who became angry and embarrassed. . The Nightmare Witch King was very angry. Although she has the least seniority among the nine Witch Kings in the Wizarding World, and has the shortest time to become a Witch King, this does not mean that she is the weakest one. On the contrary, her strength is quite strong, coupled with the unique attack method of the Nightmare Law, makes her methods extraordinarily weird and difficult to defend. It''s a pity that the two powerhouses I met today, both the ghost ancestor and the seventh monarch of hell, are not only stronger than her, but they also have the means to counter her nightmare laws, so that her witchcraft can only be used in front of the two. About 80% of the combat power. If she had not been blessed by the will of the world in the realm, and the ghost ancestor and the seventh monarch of **** had been strongly suppressed, I am afraid she would really be unable to win these two invading enemies! But when the battle moved to the space where the heart of the world was alone, the battle became a battle that affected the life and death of the wizarding world, and it could not tolerate accidents. The corpse of the ancestor of the wizard was just manipulated by the ghost ancestor, and a large piece of the original fragment was forcibly broken from the heart of the world, which has severely damaged the heart of the world. At this moment, the Lord of Hell wants to learn to take it. The Heart of the World, is it true that the wizarding world is their source of resources, or does she not regard her as the nightmare witch king? More importantly, he was almost succeeded by the Seventh Sovereign of Hell. If it werent for the Guardian Witch King to get a few heavy blows from the ghost ancestors and use the Staff of Truth to force the Seventh Sovereign of Hell back, with the heart of the world full of cracks at this time, I am afraid that the Seventh Sovereign could easily be broken from above again. Next piece. Even if the Seventh Sovereign is cruel, fighting for no good, and forcibly attacking the heart of the world, it will definitely aggravate the rift in the heart of the world and damage the origin of the wizarding world more severely. Maybe the entire wizarding world will be devastated by this in the future. , Has become the weakest one in all the big world. If such a situation is really going to happen, I''m afraid that within tens of thousands of years, the entire wizarding world will show signs of insufficient energy supply, the world will no longer be active, and it will enter a state of low and old age ahead of time, and the genius in the world will also be far away. Less than in the past, from now on the younger generation of wizarding world will have faults, and the power of younger wizards will gradually decline! The pure lack of energy from heaven and earth can still be supported by plundering all realms, but if the younger wizards have a fault and can only be supported by the older wizards, sooner or later, the world will fall into decline due to the fall of the older wizards! Precisely because he knew such dangerous consequences, the Nightmare Witch King was so crazy at this moment that he directly burned the energy of good fortune in his body, consumed the soul of eternity, and launched an attack on the seventh lord of **** at all costs. Under the powerful witchcraft she used regardless of consumption, and the blessing of the will of the world, she forced the seventh lord of **** to retreat again and again, making it difficult to get close to the heart of the world. The ghost ancestor on the other side is also treated like this. The Guardian Witch King dare not let the ghost ancestor get close to the heart of the world anymore. Whether it is the corpse of the ghost ancestor or the ten clones of the ghost ancestor, all the guardian witch kings have used incomparable combat power. It was forced to the edge of space. However, the two powers of good fortune cannot be close, but the other strong ones may not have no chance. "Damn it!" The seventh lord of **** was once again forced to take a step back by the nightmare lord. He could not help but yelled, and then shouted: "Anyone under my command can go and **** the fragments of the heart of the world. Dont worry about revenge from the wizard afterwards. Hand in half of the Fragment of the Heart of the World, and this monarch will protect you. Isn''t it just a few wizard kings, I don''t believe that their world hearts are already like this, and they dare to attack me in hell? " To be honest, this great monarch really hopes that the wizarding world will fight hell. If several great monarchs ranked above him are killed or seriously injured, maybe he still has a chance to go further! Of course, if the strong under his command can obtain a sufficient number of World Heart Fragments to increase his strength and compete for the position of a stronger monarch by virtue of his strength, that will be the best result for him, so he This will directly order the strong under his command to **** the heart of the world. "Do you take this seriously?" After hearing the words of the Seventh Sovereign, a few strong men of the devil clan were tempted at the moment. It''s just that they didn''t act rashly, or else the Seventh Sovereign wouldn''t admit it afterwards and robbed them of all the fragments of the heart that came to the world. Wouldn''t they be in vain. "This monarch swears by the will of the **** world, if we violate the promise afterwards, we will betray all of us and be spurned by the will of the **** world!" As soon as this statement came out, all the strong men of the devil clan were shocked, and then ecstasy rose in their hearts, and they were eager to try. On the other side, the ancestor of the ghost also said loudly when seeing this: "Biluo''s various daoists can try it. If you can really seize the fragments of the heart of the world, you can keep it for yourself. This is a lot of gains, and you will not be robbed of you. Friends trophies!" However, this was only what he said to the Seventh Sovereign of Hell on the face of it, but he was secretly transmitting all the great powers of the blue sky, so that they could prepare early and get out and leave at the critical moment. Don''t stay here for a long time! Because his current state simply can''t beat the Guardian Witch King, not only the ten clones have been exerting the power of good fortune, which makes him consume too much, even the ancestor Witch is consciously awakening, forcing him to consume more. The power of the soul to suppress. On the other hand, the Guardian Witch King, under the general blessing of the world''s madness, originally it could only be regarded as the combat power capable of contending with the strongest, but the current combat power is probably also extremely powerful among the strongest. With Guizu''s current state, he can''t hold on for too long. He doesn''t want to wait until the end of the mountains and rivers. I am afraid that even if he wants to go, he will have to pay a great price at that time, so it is better to plan early! What''s more, there has been such a big change in the wizarding world. Regardless of whether the guardian wizard kings have notified the wizard kings who are fighting on the expedition, those wizard kings whose luck is linked to the wizarding world must have noticed the emergence of the great world behind. In the event of an accident, there will be a wizard king who is hurried back at all costs. Once it has been delayed for a long time, it will be blocked by many wizard kings, and it will be impossible to leave if you want to go! That''s why Guizu used words to seduce the seventh lord of hell. Even if he knows that after the two wizard kings are prepared, it is difficult for the seventh monarch to take advantage of the heart of the world, but it does not matter, as long as the **** lord moves his heart and has actual actions, the two A wizard king would definitely regard the seventh monarch to death, so that when he flees, at least a wizard king with a strong good fortune realm can be left behind. Otherwise, if it takes a long time, I''m afraid that the seventh lord of **** can see the current situation clearly and resist the greed in his heart and no longer participate in the battle and retreat, then the unlucky ones are the powers of the ghost ancestors and the various factions of Biluo. At that time, the Guardian Witch King and the Nightmare Witch King will most likely allow the **** clan to leave, and then gather their forces to target the Biluo side. The Biluo factions will surely suffer heavy losses. Not to mention the annihilation of the entire army, it will also damage most of the strong. By! Therefore, while the seventh lord of **** hadnt reacted yet, Guizu seduced him with his huge gains. As a result, this lord really got hooked and tied himself into the battle. He wanted to get out again for a while. It''s difficult! At this moment, the two powerhouses have received the command of the great fortune, and they all showed a look of volition. Even if Biluo''s various factions have other thoughts secretly, they will not reveal abnormalities at this time, but are a little eager to try, and even have the power to directly use the **** channel method to try to break through the wizard camp. Although they were finally stopped by the wizard, they succeeded in making those wizards more tightly guarded against them, and also made the **** devil strong think that these Biluo monks would join them to **** the heart of the world! At this moment, the powerhouses of the two realms all made practical actions, and the wizards were immediately worried. Although there are more wizards than them, and they fight more desperately than the invading two realms, some battles do not mean that desperate will be able to achieve the intended effect! After all, this space is not too big. For these powerful and powerful people, if you really want to, you can fly back and forth in the space in a few moments, and you may be moved by these powerful people if you don''t pay attention when fighting. To the other side. Moreover, regardless of the powers of the various factions of Biluo, or the powerhouses of the **** devil clan, they all have many unique methods to use, but it is not that there is no way to break through the interception of the wizard! The reason why they didn''t do this before was because they didn''t dare. Both the Guardian Witch King and the Nightmare Witch King stared at him. Which eternal strong would dare to break through the wizard camp alone and go to the heart of the world to fight the autumn wind? Besides, there was still the Staff of Truth guarding above the Heart of the World. Even if the two wizard kings did not attack them, they would not be able to easily move the Staff of Truth with their strength, let alone break the hard shell of the Heart of the World and take it away from it. A piece of original fragment! Earlier, Qin Feng tried his best to move the rod of truth, and tried all the means. With his strength, it was so difficult, let alone other eternity. But now its different. Not only has the Staff of Truth been taken away by the Guardian Witch King, the Heart of the World has been inspired by the ghost ancestor with the secret method to inspire the body of the Wizards ancestor. The big piece, even with it, made most of the heart of the world full of cracks. In this way, the heart of the world is not as indestructible as it was before, and it may not be impossible to take advantage of it with the means of the eternal realm strong. Even the Great Devil of Immortality is a little bit ready to move! After all, this is the true source of the world. If one piece is in hand, it will be a great opportunity for any great power of good fortune, let alone them? The powerhouses of the devil clan used to be a bit sneaky and slippery when they were fighting. As long as they can resist the wizard''s attack, they are all absorbing the innate origin energy in the space, after all, this is a real benefit! Its just that this space itself is not too big, and the weakest person who can enter this place is also the powerhouse of the immortal realm. Every powerhouse is terrifying when absorbing energy, like a bottomless pit, everyone wants more. Suck a little, and as a result, there are not many people who competed for the power to be assigned to each of the strong. At the beginning, Qin Feng used the yin and yang millstone, but it enveloped most of the space, and one person could absorb most of the innate origin. At this moment, so many powerful people competed for it, even if the heart of the world was injured successively, the origin gushing out from it. The qi is more, but the amount allocated to everyone is still limited. Therefore, the **** powerhouse has a stronger mind to break through the wizard''s interception Since these hell-born devils became greedy, they could no longer suppress them. They fought earnestly one by one, and their fighting power was suddenly much stronger than before. There were indeed a few powerful and powerful demons who used weird means to break through. The defense of the wizard. It''s a pity that they didn''t take advantage, and they were quickly entangled by the wizard powerhouse, but fell into the siege of the wizard and fell into a situation of isolation and helplessness. Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen and Elder Kongkong were closer together. The space here is small, and the rainbow bridge of the elder Kongkong is difficult to use here, otherwise it is easy to be attacked by the powerful wizards. With the cultivation base of the elder Kongkong Jinxian peak, this battlefield is still a bit too dangerous, so Qin Feng Li Miaozhen Both of them fought near the elder Kongkong, lest the elder was severely injured by the powerful wizard. They were not originally prepared to join the team fighting for the Fragment of the Heart of the World. It was not that they were not greedy, nor were they indifferent to the original fragment of the Heart of the World. It was too dangerous. Moreover, they have already received the ghost ancestor''s message and are ready to escape, so they will naturally have a choice in their hearts, and will not squander their lives because of greed! It''s just that maybe they were too inconspicuous during this period, or maybe Qin Feng used his body to resist a few heavy blows from the wizard when he was helping the elder Kongkong, vomiting a few mouthfuls of blood half-truth and doing it. The appearance that his strength has been greatly reduced and bewildered the opponent. Com thought he was really injured and his strength was greatly reduced, so he didn''t know that he just wanted to relieve some pressure, so that his escape later would be more convenient. It is also possible that the strong men of the devil clan are too tyrannical, attracting too many wizards, and as a result the pressure on them is greatly reduced, and only three strong men of the same realm as them are blocking them. Qin Feng was a little speechless, how assured he was for them, or did he feel that they would definitely not be able to break through the interception of the wizards in front of him? Elder Kongkong looked at the wizards in front of him, and then at the heart of the world that was full of cracks behind them. At this moment, the two witch kings were also desperately intercepted by the ghost ancestors and the seventh monarch of the hell, trying to create opportunities for the powerful under his command, so the two witch kings did not have the energy to pay attention to this side, so that there is already an eternal **** strong in the world A heavy hammer was hit on the heart, causing a bigger crack to appear at the original broken gap. It''s a pity that he still lacked the strength of this strike, and he didn''t knock down a few core fragments from above. Before he could continue his efforts, he was beaten out by the powerful wizard with red eyes. Elder Kongkong squinted his eyes and quickly scanned the entire battlefield. After thinking about it for a while, he quietly transmitted the voice to the two Qin Feng. This old man intends to get a big vote before he leaves! As a powerhouse in cultivating the Dao of Space, even if Elder Kong Kong did not achieve Golden Immortal in his early years, he has developed the habit of not going empty when he was just a newcomer to the Dao of Immortals. He was often out of sight during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients. Appearing near a powerful enemy, all kinds of sneak attacks, stealing opponents'' resources can be done! Now that he has reached the realm of the Golden Immortal pinnacle, wouldn''t it be impossible to return to this treasure land empty-handed? List of chapters of high-speed text hand fight against the beasts https:// Chapter 1050： Successful success Elder Kongkong didn''t have the habit of going back into Baoshan empty-handed, which didn''t conform to his temperament! So when he saw the situation change, he immediately moved his mind. As an expert in stealth and escape from treasure hunting, Elder Kong Kong is not just as simple as greed, he has never been a temperament to spare his life for treasures. In fact, as early as in the period of the ancient streets, although Elder Kong Kong often ventured deep into the enemy''s rear, he developed the habit of planning and acting afterwards. Otherwise, if he was impulsive or greedy, he would not survive the ancient catastrophe! Therefore, the plan he made is extremely thorough, and if nothing happens, the chances of success are really high. Even after Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen listened to it, they couldn''t fault it! These two are also bold and bold, especially Li Miaozhen, who never knew what he was afraid of. Qin Feng''s strength is now soaring. The previous battle did not cost him much power, but was in the majestic innate origin. Under the nourishment of the Qi, let his cultivation base and Taoism go further. Especially under the immense pressure of the siege of those eternal realm powerhouses, although it seemed that he had suffered a lot on the surface, it was just what he made to show the wizards. The reason is that he has already cultivated to the extreme. Both his physical body and his internal strength have reached saturation. Not to mention the innate origin qi stored in the demon refining pot, even his body now has many innate sources that have not been completely refined. The original energy is slowly nourishing his physical body. When the power reached saturation, he had absorbed refining and couldn''t move. In that case, he didn''t have to bear the siege of so many wizards anymore, and he would find himself pressure. Now his Dao body has transformed more than half, whether flesh and blood, bones, meridians, or internal organs have transformed more than half in the direction of the innate Dao body, but at this time, it reveals the consequences of his soaring cultivation base. He has made too much progress in a short period of time, so that he does not have enough background to digest more innate aura. To cultivate into the Innate Dao Body, it not only requires more innate origins, but also requires years of tempering. Of course, there are no shortcuts, but this shortcut is too difficult! That is, it is tempered with a more pure and rich innate origin, forcibly twisting the acquired law body to cast the innate Dao body. It''s a pity that even the innate aura is so rare in this world, and if you want to find the innate source energy that is more pure than the innate aura he gets, only Xueguizu can directly grab it from the heart of the world. It is a pity that it is too difficult to take advantage of the heart of the world under the care of a group of powerful wizards with red eyes. Qin Feng didn''t think about it before, but he gave up directly afterwards. But at this moment, after listening to Elder Kongkong''s suggestion, and then seeing the situation on the court, Qin Feng was also slightly moved in his heart. After looking at each other with Li Miaozhen, the two nodded imperceptibly, and agreed to Elder Kongkong''s plan! In fact, they are not the only ones among the great powers of Biluo who are so bold, nor are they the only ones who take action. Some of the other great powers have also chosen to join hands to seize the heart of the world, but they are not successful. That''s more. It was precisely because of Bi Luo''s crazy actions and the extreme greed of the **** devil that the pressure on the three of them was greatly reduced. At this moment, the three of them exerted their power at the same time, and the powerful combat power that broke out in an instant directly knocked off the three wizards who were left behind to entangle them. Although apart from the truth wizard who dealt with elder Kongkong, the other two are powerful wizards of eternal realm, but whether Qin Feng or Li Miaozhen, the tyrannical combat power displayed at this moment is far greater than the previous one, and there is still half a point of being severely injured and injured. There is no sign of consuming more than half of the combat power. Even the elder Kongkong did not evade his opponent at this moment, and he was no longer as slippery as a loach so that the opponent could not grasp his body, directly used the most powerful attacking Dao law to let his opponent''s truth. The wizard was caught in the chaotic space turbulence. If it hadn''t consumed a few powerful witchcraft, he would almost have been cut into flesh by countless small space fragments! The three of them who pushed their opponents back used their own methods, and instantly broke through the wizard''s interception and came to the heart of the world. With a sharp sound of a knife, Li Miao''s real sword combined the sword of anger to the extreme, and almost instantly broke the void and directly smashed a crack in the gap in the heart of the world. Although her Taoism is not as good as Qin Feng, her Taoism is single-minded, unlike Qin Feng''s distraction, so the sword is extremely sharp. At this moment, she smashed with all her strength and immediately slashed down along the crack. This is the time when the swordsmanship stopped, it is difficult to continue! Qin Feng followed closely. Before the people arrived, the Shaking God Fist had already bombarded down with an extremely violent momentum, directly bombarding Li Miaozhen''s knife, there was a loud bang, and the area near the long knife suddenly trembled, and clicked. The crack becomes thicker and deeper in the click. It''s just that the heart of the world is not a simple shell, but is connected to the inside as a whole, the surface is broken but it does not go deep, so no fragments fall. Elder Kong Kong did not attack with them, but pointed and painted in the surrounding space, and the invisible space power was instantly imprisoned by him, and he wanted to set up a certain formation. Without waiting for them to continue, the wizards who had reacted nearby had already madly killed them! Li Miaozhen''s eyes were sharp, his whole body soaring, he held the white tiger knife with both hands and twisted and swiped hard. While drawing the knife to resist the wizard, the white tiger knife also made a deep knife mark along the crack. Qin Feng''s figure skyrocketed and his aura was overwhelming. Nine ghost fire flame dragons appeared behind him. They twisted the dragon body and displayed all kinds of magical powers to resist the wizards'' attacks. However, he himself did not turn around. He simply relied on the ghost fire flame dragons to resist the wizard''s attack. , A dazzling golden light appeared on his body. Ruyi Jinguang went straight into dozens of cracks in front of him like a stream of water, and then turned into small and precise zigzag crazy strokes under his delicate manipulation, cutting through the cracks abruptly, and he made fists with both hands. , In an instant, he shot thousands of heaven-shaking fists, manipulating the earth element earth-shaking magical powers to shake the heart of the world, accelerating the degree of fragmentation of these cracks. Bang bang bang bang bang... For a moment, I didn''t know how many punches were punched. Then he stretched out his fingers and turned his fists into claws. He grabbed the edge of the crack and pulled it vigorously. He heard a click, and the crack area was almost directly broken by him. Even if it hasn''t completely fallen, it''s similar. It is a pity that under the crazy attacks of the eternal wizards in the rear, the nine ghost fire flame dragons behind him were beaten extremely miserably. There were even three dragons whose heads were blown up, two were cut off, and only four remained. Those who are struggling to support are also scarred, and it seems that they will end up being blown up on the spot if they continue like this. As a last resort, Qin Feng had to give up the Fragment of Heart of the World he was about to succeed, and turned to deal with the tyrannical witchcraft behind him. He didnt care about the detonated Wraith Fire Dragon, because the nine-headed Wraith Fire Dragon itself was an energy body. Although it was fused with his Fa and closely connected with his soul, he pulled away at a critical moment. With the primordial spirit, only the magic energy is exploded. After this battle, as long as he keeps it warm for a period of time, he can restore the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon to its original state. Faced with the attacks of many wizards, Qin Feng, who turned his body, also found it difficult. Even if he now has the power of a half-step strong fortune, which can be called the first in the Eternal Realm, the most powerful Eternal Realm is still the Eternal Realm after all. When facing the attack of multiple eternal wizards, even if he has the strongest fighting power, It was also unable to withstand the siege of so many eternal wizards, so the law body was damaged in a moment, causing damage to his powerful Dao body. This is still the result of joining forces with Li Miaozhen to fight against powerful enemies. Without Li Miaozhen, a keen combat madman, he would definitely flee. "It''s now!" The elder Kongkong, who had been pointing and painting before, suddenly yelled, and the powerful law of space was distorted. Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen''s figures flashed, and they came to Kongkong in an instant. Immediately, I saw that the many powerful witchcraft that were about to bombard them were actually distorted by the elder Kongkong with the help of the power of the formation, causing the witchcraft to bombard the heart of the world. Originally, the strength of the elder Kongkong could not do this. As long as the eternal wizards control a little, they can regain the direction of the witchcraft attack and continue to attack with the aura of Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen. But they were too close to the heart of the world, and the proximity made the eternal wizards unresponsive, and a series of tyrannical witchcraft fell on the heart of the world. With a bang, dozens of eternal wizards and a larger number of immortal wizards joined forces to bombard the area that was already loosened by Qin Feng and the others. Those wizards cried out in pain, not only were they heartbroken, regretting that they did not take precautions, but also they attacked the heart of the world and brought damage to the heart of the world, caused the backlash of the will of the world, and brought them pain. After all, the will of the world does not possess the wisdom, and can only distinguish between the enemy and ourselves, so this gave Qin Feng and the others such an opportunity to use the heavenly principles of the wizarding world to help them stop these wizards for a moment. Even if this backlash will dissipate soon, the pain it brings is enough to make it difficult for the wizards to deal with them with all their strength during the backlash. Qin Feng laughed loudly, stretched out his hand, and with an invisible force, he brought back the original fragments that he was about to fly out. Just when he wanted to collect these original fragments, he suddenly heard a violent roar, but it was a great demon at the peak of eternity that struck him with a hammer, dispelling Qin Fengs energy without saying anything. A few pieces of origin fragments were blown out. "Damn it!" Qin Feng and the three were furious. They tried so hard and even damaged the Dao body to get such a few fragments, but they were about to succeed. They didn''t expect to kill a **** devil halfway to **** the benefits. "Bastard!" Li Miaozhen slashed out in a hurry, and the blade directly cut through the void and slashed in front of the eternal peak of the devil. In the face of such a sword, the tyrannical devil''s eyes shrank, and the claws that had stretched out to grab the original fragments quickly grabbed the warhammer and slanted in front of him again! With a cry, the warhammer was split open by Li Miaozhen, and then with a long knife, it cut directly to the opponent''s chest and abdomen. Even if the devil retreated in time, her long knife slashed the armor of the demon **** on his chest. Before he was fortunate to evade in time, Qin Feng hit his head with a punch and directly interrupted him. The sharp horns almost didn''t blow his head completely. But then Qin Feng Li Miaozhen and the others did not make up their swords. After all, killing this devil was far less important than fighting for the origin core, so the three of them rushed to the origin core and tried to **** it back. But at this time, the wizards who suffered the backlash of the world will have already reacted. Even if they lose the blessings of the world will, they are not as powerful as before, but they are still eternal realm powers. Shot. As long as they are forced back and the original fragments are retaken, they can regain the blessing of the will of the world and will not be treated as traitors! Seeing that those powerful wizards wield their wands to perform tyrannical witchcraft are about to attack, crazy blocking the fragments that take their world heart, and even powerful wizards have come to the front, wanting them to regain the original fragments first. . If this continues, I''m afraid they will be defeated empty-handed this time. The expression in Qin Feng''s eyes was abrupt, strange fluctuations suddenly appeared on his body, and he yelled out loudly: "Set!" With this fixed character exit, the space was frozen, time stopped, and everything around, including the powerful witchcraft that was flying at them quickly, and the eternal wizards, all stood still for a moment! This is his original supreme Taoism that combines the law of time and the law of space. It is also his long years of 100,000 years in the Abandoned Land. UU reading is really boring and born. For this reason After tens of thousands of years of hard work, it was not until the achievement of the Eternal Avenue that the setting of this supreme Taoism was truly completed. Therefore, when a fixed character exits, it immediately centers on him, and all the surrounding areas covered by his laws of space and time are all still. Although it was only a brief moment, Qin Feng''s confinement was quickly broken by those tyrannical eternal wizards and truth wizards, and those witchcraft continued to attack. However, in this short instant, Qin Feng had already grabbed most of the core fragments, seeing that the last piece was too late to take away, he was fierce in his heart, and rushed out with a punch before the wizard succeeded, blasting the last piece of origin. The fragments flew out. And the direction of flight is not far away from the battlefield where dozens of powerful demons and wizards are fighting. boom In an instant, the core fragments that fell from the sky caused a frantic scramble between the demons and wizards. The devil wants to grab the core fragments to increase his strength, and the wizard has to take back this thing and place it back, doing everything possible to make up for the loss of the world''s origin. Qin Feng instantly retreated to the elder Kongkong''s side. Li Miaozhen held the white tiger knife for a round, and suddenly a violent sword aura spread out, even placing all the surrounding wizards within the attack range. The wizard who wanted to step forward to besiege them could only stop his figure and first contend with this sharp sword aura. Although in a blink of an eye, many wizards broke the sword qi, but with this time delay, the three elders Qin Feng and Li Miao Wukong had already stepped onto the Rainbow Bridge and instantly teleported to the boundary wall. Even under the control of the elder Kongkong, the Rainbow Bridge directly penetrated the boundary of the space, creating an escape channel in an instant! List of chapters of high-speed text hand fight against the beasts https:// Chapter 1051： Get out "Dear friends, if you don''t leave at this time, when will you wait?" Elder Kong Kong shouted: "I was waiting for the powers of the **** world to join forces to fight the wizards, and take this opportunity to take advantage of the heart of the world. As a result, the wizards hadn''t dealt with them yet, so they took action to rob us of our benefits, without the slightest idea of ??joining forces. I doubt that they would fight against us with the wizards at critical moments for some benefits. Hmph, the **** devil is the **** devil, greedy and daring to grab anyone''s things together, don''t worry about these allies who don''t have the slightest view of the overall situation, in order not to be dragged down by these greedy people, it is better for us to go early! " "Hahaha... what the empty Taoist fellow said is true!" The city lord of the mechanism was observing the rules. He had previously fought with the wizards and secretly drove the puppet and several other powerful sects to attack the Heart of the World. In the end, he succeeded in obtaining a piece of the original fragment, so he was in a very good mood. At this moment, I listened to the words of the elder Kongkong. I don''t know if it''s time to get out. So he immediately agreed: "This kind of treacherous and greedy race is the most untrustworthy. In order not to be dragged down by them, we still don''t want to fight side by side with them!" As he spoke, hundreds of puppets, large and small, gathered quickly. He directly separated nearly half of the puppets and rushed to the wizard regardless of casualties, blocking the attack of many wizards, while he himself stood in the tallest one. On top of the puppet''s head, manipulating the puppet and the nearby powers flew towards the Rainbow Bridge. The Five Poison Leader on the other side smiled, turning into countless tiny Gu worms while shaking his body. A group of Gu worms buzzed towards all the wizards in all directions, and many more passed through the wizards. The gap flew to the Rainbow Bridge and reunited into the figure of the Five Poison Leader. Although this leader failed to directly capture the original fragments like the organ city lord did not follow the rules, he manipulated the Gu worm to penetrate into the cracks in the heart of the world and ate a lot of original energy. Therefore, the Five Poison Leaders finally obtained a small pile of the origin of the Heart of the World that resembled fine sand. After being gathered together by him, it was no less than the gain of observing the rules. Moreover, those Gu worms that had been lying on the heart of the world gnawing energy and swallowing it into the abdomen, after being nourished by the innate source energy, have also greatly increased their potential and strength. I believe that as long as he has passed through his sacrifices, it will definitely be A batch of stronger Gu worms will be cultivated! However, after all, there are only a few who can seize the origin from the heart of the world. Except for the Qin Feng and the Five Poison Leaders, and the adherents, only three or two have this opportunity. Most of the remaining factions have failed to break through the wizard''s interception, and even if they break through, most of them have no chance to start. Even if they do, not everyone can succeed. After all, these things that can take advantage of the heart of the world all have unique means. For example, those Gu worms of the Five Poison Lords have the characteristic of being all-in-one, so that they can eat from the depths of the cracks in the heart of the world. Some finely divided source energy. Another example is that he is abiding by the rules. As the boss of the organ, not only is the organ puppet extremely powerful, but also with this extremely special method. Although he has a slow action, but has the special ability to be indestructible, he is forced from the heart of the world. Lay a piece of debris. Although the puppet was bombarded into **** by many powerful wizards before the puppet made a second attack, it also allowed me to follow the rules and succeeded in a piece of original fragment! Although the other ancestors are not weak, there are really few that can lay a few pieces from the heart of the world in a short period of time, so there are so few gains. It was also because the heart of the world was too strong to succeed in a short time, so when the great devil of the eternal realm saw that Qin Feng and the others had harvested so many original fragments at once, it would be jealous to **** things. Since the immortals had already prepared for evacuation, even those great powers that had fallen into the siege of wizards all joined hands with each other. With the help of the ancestors of the surrounding factions, they successfully broke through, and then flew directly to the Rainbow Bridge and followed the rainbow. The bridge left this space. When a group of powerful wizards bombarded all kinds of powerful witchcraft, the elder Kongkong had already pulled the Rainbow Bridge away from the space barrier, allowing their attacks to fall on the space. "Chasing! Don''t let them run away!" Several guardian wizards roared again and again: "We must take back the original fragments from them, otherwise our wizarding world will lose too much this time!" Immediately, a large group of powerful wizards responded, preparing to chase them out. It''s just that even if they are creatures in this realm, if they want to enter and exit this space, they have to open a channel on the space barrier. Moreover, they have to spend time to open the passage to fit the fluctuation of the space barrier, which is far not as easy as the rainbow bridge directly penetrated by the elder Kongkong! On the other side, he was trying his best to entangle the Guardian Witch King, forcing this Witch King to not be distracted by him, and he couldn''t deal with the ghost ancestors of the eternal and immortal realm strong under both sides. When seeing the immortals of various factions leave, my heart suddenly felt relieved. Although this battle resulted in casualties on the side of Biluo under the reckless attack of the wizards, there were more casualties and fewer casualties. Except for the two hapless golden immortals who were beaten by their bodies without being destroyed by the soul, the rest had the most power. That is, the body of law is wounded. But even the ones with the most serious injuries have absorbed a lot of the original energy under the condition that the heart of the world repeatedly gushes out the power of the source, and healed the wounds with the aura of the original source. Is there any injury that cannot be healed? Therefore, as long as they did not die on the spot, they would basically be able to get a serious injury to a minor injury under the treatment of the innate origin qi, and the minor injury would heal directly. In the end, it also gave them an innate qi and added more heritage! In such a fierce battle, Biluo was extremely lucky to be able to lose only two golden celestial powers. There is no undead in war. In the war of the great world, let alone the golden fairy, even the eternal and even the ancestors of good fortune may end up in death! Fortunately, Brother Biluo had a lot of methods, and the powerhouses of various factions knew that this mission was extremely dangerous before they went out with the ghost ancestors. Whether it was sneaking into the natural gods to provoke all parties or directly attacking the wizarding world, all were dangerous missions of a life of nine deaths. Therefore, they had left behind in their respective sects long before they left Biluo. If they were not lucky, they would fall outside the realm, and there would still be a chance of resurrection. Although relying on the power of the Dao''s origin to reconsolidate the body, it takes a lot of time, but after all, they will not be completely destroyed. What''s more, the big world of Biluo at this time is just when the whole team is united to fight against the enemy. The ancestors of good fortune will naturally give enough immortality, and it is even possible to use the aura of good fortune to enlighten their spirits. Help them re-consolidate the body and restore their strength in the shortest time. After all, the enemy is at present and the battles are repeated. Where can the powerful experts of the immortal realm be allowed to waste time and slowly recover? Each more powerful in the frontline battlefield may have different endings in the local battlefield, so the two fallen. As long as the original aura is not cursed by the cursed wizard across layers of time and space, Jinxian will soon reappear in front of people! At this time, when Guizu saw that the immortals had already evacuated, his tight heart suddenly relaxed, and then he no longer continued to fight the Guardian Witch King. It is too much consumption! The ghost ancestor separated the laws of the Great Dao and relied on ten clones to forcefully block the guardian witch kings who were among the most powerful at this time, and needed to consume the energy of the source of good fortune to achieve this step. Let him have not yet cultivated to the peak in the late stage of good fortune, and fight hard with the guardian witch king of the peak strength of the strongest. In a short period of time, the source of good fortune he accumulated for many years has been consumed by more than 30%, which makes the ghost ancestors feel distressed. It''s impossible to add! If the energy of good fortune is exhausted and the foundation is exhausted, he will be even more miserable than the great supernatural powers who have failed to open up the world or made the life and spirit fall. After all, those great supernatural powers still have their own merits, and the world or race has been passed down, but he has exhausted everything in the battle. It is a pity to die like this! If the gains from this battle were not great enough to make up for all his losses, I''m afraid he would have ordered the immortals to evacuate. At this moment, the ghost ancestor Yuanshen manipulated the body of the ancestor of the wizard to move forward, blocking it, and the ten clones instantly merged, and the ten laws of the great avenues returned to the body. Then the ghost ancestor shouted: "Since the **** demons don''t want to join forces with me, Biluo is not a dead skin, and I have to form an alliance with you. It is a misunderstanding. It is better for you and me to fight separately!" While talking, the ghost ancestor flipped his palm out, and the six reincarnation sky disks flew out, quickly changing from small to large into a 10,000-square-meter radius. Hanging in the air and turning slightly, there will be boundless power and even more weird laws of reincarnation. All the creatures in Fang Space had heart palpitations, and they looked up here in fear. Even the Guardian Witch King''s face changed by the tyrannical power released by the six reincarnation discs, and his body suddenly retreated, avoiding the six reincarnation discs. Then he waved the rod of truth to cast a powerful guardian witchcraft to protect himself, and all the wizards behind that were enveloped by the power of the six reincarnations, lest there is a strong wizard who could not bear this tyrannical power, and was directly crushed by the six reincarnations into powder. ! However, when the power of the six reincarnations came into contact with his guardian witchcraft, the guardian witch king immediately found something wrong. Because although Guizu''s Six Paths of Reincarnation Tianpan showed its boundless power, it was a bit flashy, and under its tyrannical power, it seemed a bit vain. He looked up carefully, and suddenly discovered that this magic weapon seemed to be...somewhat incomplete, and it hadn''t been sacrificed completely! In other words, this is a semi-finished fairy tool. Although it has powerful power and infinite magical effects under the control of the ghost ancestor, it is only a semi-finished product after all. It is still far from being used to deal with the current guardian witch king. It is also the reason why the ancestor of the ghost does not easily show the six-dimensional reincarnation celestial plate to others. Otherwise, he really had to possess the power of the innate treasure, he would have sacrificed to deal with the Guardian Witch King. Therefore, the ancestor of the ghost did not intend to use the six reincarnation discs to deal with the guardian witch king, but to stimulate the power in it by trickery, exuding the power of the complete six reincarnation discs to scare the other party. The purpose, naturally, is to get away! When the Guardian Witch King saw such a weird and powerful attack at first glance, he naturally developed an extremely cautious heart. At the same time, he chose to take defense in order to protect the wizards behind from harm. As a result, he was taken advantage of by the ghost ancestor. . When the Guardian Witch King reacted and then wanted to forcefully break the Six Paths of Reincarnation Sky Disk, the huge body of the ancestor of the wizard had already slammed into the space boundary with a fist under the control of the ancestor of the wizard, abruptly generalizing the world. There was a huge hole in the wall! The ancestor of the ghost stretched his hand and pointed, and the six reincarnation sky disks descended, unexpectedly incorporating the huge body of the wizard''s ancestor into the six reincarnation sky disks, and then the ghost ancestor turned his body and directly turned into a black smoke along the broken wall. The barrier disappeared! The guardian witch king''s complexion became extremely ugly, and his anger was unacceptable. With a roar in his mouth, he chased him out like crazy! For a time, only the **** demons were left in the field, still fighting the wizards. The Seventh Sovereign of Hell was a little startled. As a race known for cunning and the **** lord who is best at playing conspiracies, how could he not know that he had fallen into the calculations of the ghost ancestors and helped the other party to resist the pressure of the wizard family. At this moment, seeing all the powerhouses in the big world of Biluo leave, I suddenly knew that the situation was not good! Even if he knows in his heart that after the Guardian Witch King is gone, only the Nightmare Witch King may not be able to stop him, if he goes all out, he still has a chance to grab a large piece of original fragment from the heart of the world, but he is at this moment. Lost the thought of continuing to compete for the heart of the world. It was not that the greed in his heart dissipated, nor was he indifferent to the original energy of the heart of the world, but that he knew that he had fallen into a dangerous situation at this time. If it was just a nightmare witch king, he wouldn''t be afraid of it. But as the Bi Luo side retreats, as long as the ghost ancestor can get rid of the entanglement of the Guardian Witch King, the Guardian Witch King will definitely return here to besiege himself with the Nightmare Witch King. With the tyrannical combat power that guards the Witch King at the peak of the strongest at this time, he is definitely not an opponent! Therefore, the Seventh Sovereign no longer cared about the greed in his heart. He didn''t even look at the heart of the world that was surging with the aura of innate origin. Too insidious, let us stay for them to resist the strong enemy, but they themselves are not left! Get out of here and leave the wizarding world, otherwise the Guardian Witch King will return and none of us will be able to leave! " As soon as this remark came out, even the **** powerhouses who were still capturing the original fragments of the heart of the world were shocked, and immediately gave up the benefits they were about to get, and rushed out desperately. "Idiot, who made you fight on your own? All of you will gather for me to break through. If you only care about yourself, even if you leave this space, you can easily leave the wizarding world if you go outside?" The Seventh Sovereign of Hell was full of anger, gathering his subordinates, while resisting the attack of the Nightmare Witch King, breaking the space barrier and preparing to lead his subordinates to flee. A three-color rainbow suddenly appeared in the sky of the wizarding world! The rainbow traverses the void, extends directly to the highest point of the sky, penetrates the world barriers of the Wizarding World, and connects the outer starry sky! When the powerful of the wizard clan finally got out of the ground, UU reading could only see the three-color rainbow pulled out from the barrier of the world. Under the control of the elder Kongkong, there was no opportunity for these powerful wizards to chase them down! Just when a group of powerful wizards looked at each other, wondering if they should chase out of the world, a black smoke rose from the ground and turned into the real body of the ghost ancestor. The ghost ancestor used the Netherworld Escape Method to escape from deep underground. He saw the hesitating figure of the powerful wizards not far away. Sending great power, suddenly feel relieved. Then he avoided the witchcraft bombarded by a group of powerful wizards, avoided the attack of the Guardian Witch King who appeared behind him, and laughed: "The Guardian Witch King does not have to be sent to you. This time, thanks to the grand hospitality of the noble world. , I am deeply honored to come to the wizarding world again in the future to harass, so I will leave first this time, haha...goodbye!" As he spoke, the ghost ancestor smashed through the barriers of the world with a bang, fled directly into the void, stepped onto the Rainbow Bridge, glanced at the wizarding world behind with a smile, and said softly: "This place is not suitable for long stay, let''s go. !" "Follow the decree of the ghost ancestors!" The elder Kongkong did not dare to neglect, he promised, pinching the tactics in his hand, the law of the body space fluctuated to the extreme, and went all out to extend the Rainbow Bridge to the depths of the space, penetrating through the unknown space, directly connecting to countless billions The distance between inside and outside, with the figure of the immortals disappeared instantly! PS: The author is too salty, so I rarely ask for monthly tickets. I saw some book friends talking about this issue today, so please ask for monthly tickets. Brothers, its the end of the month, and I still have them in my hand. Brothers of monthly pass, dont forget to support it, show your heart! High-speed text hand fight against the beasts of the heavens chapter list https:// Chapter 1052： The king of **** falls, the wizard king is injured "Roar" The guardian witch king heard a roar of extreme anger, unwillingness, grief and resentment. He waved the Truth Staff, trying to stop the ghost ancestors and other Biluo factions from leaving. Its just that although he is unparalleled at this time, and the Staff of Truth is extremely powerful, he has performed earth-shaking tyrannical witchcraft, breaking through the barriers of the world and directly breaking the void. Even if there is a medium-sized world in front of him, he will be hit by such a power. Burst. It''s a pity that such a violent attack finally landed in the empty space, disappearing into the endless void! After all, he was still a step slower Guizu. Elder Kongkongs Rainbow Bridge is too special. This is a means that exceeds the limit of space and cannot be measured by speed. Once it penetrates the void, it can instantly escape from the void without knowing how many hundreds of millions of miles. Although the attack of the Guardian Witch King is extremely powerful, it also breaks through numerous voids and can attack opponents hundreds of thousands of miles away, but the distance that the elder Kongkong controls the Rainbow Bridge to leave instantly is a hundred times the limit of the Guardian Witch King''s attack distance. , Has long been unable to catch up with the speed of Rainbow Bridge. The Guardian Witch King stood above the barrier of the world, his eyes filled with extreme anger and hatred, and he stared at the direction of the disappearance of the great powers of Biluo. It''s a pity that many great abilities have long gone deep into the starry sky under the leadership of the Rainbow Bridge, and disappeared at the end of the guardian witch king''s sight in the blink of an eye! The guardian witch king moved slightly in his footsteps, several times he wanted to follow the direction where the strong man had left, and wanted to force the ghost ancestor to return the stolen heart of the world fragments! But after all, he still didn''t dare to take this step! Because he is the guardian of the wizarding world, he is infinitely blessed by the will of the world in the world. Once he leaves the wizarding world, he will be beaten back to his original form and can only fight with his own real strength. With his own strength alone, even if he had the Staff of Truth, he would definitely not be able to beat such real peerless characters as Guizu! Maybe the original fragment of the Heart of the World has not been recaptured by him, but it may also be lost with the Staff of Truth! Of course, the most important thing is that he found that he couldn''t keep up with the speed at which the strong Biluo departed. The Rainbow Bridge controlled by the little old man in the immortal realm is too peculiar. The rainbow bridge can be stretched out once and can escape far away. I dont know how many billions of miles. The limit of distance that can be probed! Another point is that the Guardian Witch King said he didnt notice it, or he didnt realize it at all. When too much world will was poured into him, his eternal soul was already contaminated unknowingly. With too much will of the world, he is always considering the interests of the wizarding world. In this case, how can the wizarding world allow him to leave the world? The Guardian Witch King stood on the barrier of the world, just feeling the anger and craziness in his heart! Just as he was feeling angry in his heart, he suddenly heard the sound of fierce fighting coming from within the world! That is the strong man of the devil family, led by the seventh monarch of hell, rushed out of the underground space, left the area where the heart of the world was, and returned to the ground. Then they retreated while fighting, trying to leave the wizarding world! At this time, the Seventh Sovereign of Hell no longer cares about the upper, middle, and lower demon gods who are scattered in the wizarding world to destroy and kill. Not only did they not send a message for them to come and gather, but they did not even tell them that they were going to bring their subordinates. The strong flee. Obviously, the Seventh Sovereign of Hell wants to let his subordinates wreak havoc in the wizarding world, so as to draw the minds of other wizards, attract as many wizards as possible, or let his subordinates create more for the wizarding world. Chaos and disasters further weaken the world''s will to pay attention to themselves, and they can also increase the possibility of escape! However, he was still a little late after all! Even when he was in the underground space, the Seventh Sovereign had already guessed the plan of the ghost ancestor, and knew that once the strong Biluo left, the two good fortune witch kings in the wizarding world would definitely gather all their power to encircle and suppress them, using them as scapegoats to contain them. The eyes of the strong in the wizarding world, so that the Bi Luo party can leave more safely. After all, the ghost ancestors at the time did not expect to leave so easily. He thought that the powers of the various factions might be entangled by the powerful wizards, which would waste some time. In fact, if there is no Elder Kongkong, everything is really as the ghost ancestor expected. But now that the strong men of the various factions of Biluo are gone, the invaders of the **** world are still in the world! So the Guardian Witch King immediately turned his hatred gaze, then roared, and rushed towards the Seventh Sovereign of Hell. Before coming to the front of the formation from a distance, the Guardian Witch King''s rod of truth has already been swung out, using the rod of truth to pry the law of heaven in the wizarding world, unleashing powerful and powerful witchcraft, and wanting to hell. The seventh monarch is beaten into meat sauce! "..." The Seventh Sovereign of Hell also has endless anger soaring in his heart, and while he wants to go mad, he also feels extremely depressed and humiliated! The majestic **** lord has always been someone else who used conspiracy and trickery calculations. When was he calculated by other world powers? It can be said that besides being accidentally caught by a dark wizard when he was an ordinary demon god, he was still doing experiments in this life. I have never suffered such a big loss. But now, even if he felt bitter in his heart, he couldn''t tell. He could only do his best to resist the attack of the two great wizard kings, retreating while fighting, trying to find the possibility of escape. Of course, in addition to depression and anger, there is also boundless pressure at the same time! Under the blessing of the will of the world, the guardian witch king is still holding the rod of truth. The strength of the war is beyond the imagination of the seventh lord of hell. Only at this moment did the Seventh Sovereign know how difficult it was for Ghost Ancestor to contend against the Guardian Witch King alone. However, after all, Guizu is a powerful fellow practitioner of the Ten Dao, so his combat power cannot be viewed in the late stage of ordinary good fortune. To be honest, it is definitely not weaker than the dragon ancestor who has created the dragon family and gained special insights! And the dragon ancestor god, at his peak, he had contended against the tyrannical existence of Amitabha Buddha. After all, how could there be nothing special about the ten powerhouses like Guizu! But the seventh monarch of **** is different. This guy is only the seventh great monarch in the world of hell. Although his strength is strong, it pales in comparison with the guardian witch king at this moment! Therefore, he was directly pressed and beaten by the Guardian Witch King, not to mention that there was another Nightmare Witch King who was constantly performing tyrannical witchcraft nearby, making it difficult for him to get away, which made the Seventh Sovereign of Hell extremely uncomfortable! At this time, he can be said to have no way to the sky, no way to enter the earth, and it is difficult to escape. However, he is one of the most powerful in the **** world, after all, he still exists in the realm of good fortune. When he found that it was difficult to escape with conventional tactics, he immediately became desperate! He directly ordered the demon gods under his command to scatter and escape, looking for opportunities to break through by himself, as long as he broke the world barrier from the inside, how many could escape out! Then he frantically consumed his original strength at all costs, mobilized all the energy of good fortune, and frantically competed against the two wizard kings. At the same time, they deliberately fought and retreated, and led their attacks to the ground as much as possible, causing great damage to the wizarding world. For a while, I dont know how many lives have been killed, how many cities have suffered, and there are many others. Even the countless wizards of all levels did not have a chance to escape from the Wizarding Academy, and they were killed directly by their powerful spells! Although the two witch kings were heartbroken, they did not stop fighting! Once a war occurs in the realm, this kind of thing will inevitably happen, especially the strong in the good fortune realm, the combat power is even more tyrannical. If you really want to let go of the battle without any scruples, then the mountains and rivers will collapse and the ocean will fall. , If you just wait, it is normal even if the vast continent is broken into ruins, and it collapses directly into the ocean. This is still in the big world. The world is strong and can withstand their battles. If you change to a higher world or even a lower middle world, you may turn the world into a dead zone and become a death if you dont explode the world on the spot. Spirit Realm! However, even though the Seventh Sovereign of Hell has gained powerful combat power under such crazy consumption of the power of the source, it cannot last! So as time went by, he fell into a disadvantage again, defeated by the two wizard kings, vomiting blood again and again! At this time, his appearance was miserable, and his condition was extremely poor, I''m afraid he won''t be able to support it for long. However, instead of being frightened at all, he sneered: "I lost this battle. I lost it thoroughly. Not only did the strong under his command ruin more than half, even my body will fall here! However, your wizarding world didn''t get any benefits either. Not only was the world destroyed like this, but even the heart of the world was robbed of a large chunk by the strong blue sky, and the source of energy was leaked countless. Given the degree of damage to the Heart of the World, there is still such a big hole, I want to see how you can fix it? " "Hmph, you don''t have to worry about things in the wizarding world. After we kill you, we will re-ban the Heart of the World!" The Nightmare Witch King said gloomily: "Its your corpse. Im wondering whether to make a specimen for all wizards to visit, or refine you into a witchcraft and imprison the soul to serve my wizarding world to make up for this time. Loss!" "Hey, want to kill me? How can it be so easy!" The seventh lord of **** raised his head and looked at the sky. Although most of the powerful under his command were besieged and killed by the wizards of truth and eternal wizards, after all, there were still more than a dozen tyrannical demons who broke through with strength, or broke through with luck, and broke through the wizarding world from the inside. The world barrier escaped to the outer starry sky. Even if the Wizarding World is such a tyrannical world barrier, it would be a hundred times easier to break through from the inside than from the outside, otherwise it would be impossible to escape only with these great demons in the eternal or even immortal realm. The Seventh Sovereign of Hell saw those who were fleeing into the depths of the starry sky, suddenly he laughed, with a clear sarcasm in his laughter: "I admit that I am not your opponent, but do you know? After escaping from the hands of the dark wizard, I was thinking about revenge all the time. But at the same time, I also know that your wizarding world is powerful. Once revenge is really launched, it is very likely that you will completely bury your life in the wizarding world at the cost of life! Therefore, I have been thinking about this matter countless years ago, and I have already begun to prepare for the second hand a long time ago. Do you think that killing my body will kill me? I am the seventh lord of hell, how can I be beheaded by you so easily? " As he spoke, he had already run out of oil, and his strength was exhausted. He suddenly returned to the light and burst out with a tyrannical aura. He used the secret method of the **** devil clan to forcibly arouse all the potential of this body, and even burned the eternal soul. He was chanting weird mantras. "not good!" The two wizard kings were shocked when they saw this. Although they dont know what the seventh lord of **** has, but they know that the other partys words are almost always true. This has made their hearts irritated. They have taken so much thought and paid such a heavy price. , In the end, but failed to completely kill this **** devil, how can they be reconciled? But looking at the desperate state of the Seventh Sovereign before he died, and hearing the weird spell in his mouth, an ominous premonition suddenly rose in his heart. They dare not let the seventh lord of **** continue, otherwise no one knows what methods a **** lord of good fortune realm will use before his death. But they also didn''t dare to avoid it, otherwise once the opponent was given a chance, the opponent would never let the body escape the possibility, even if they could not escape. Even if you don''t flee, let the other party continue to recite spells and perform magic, maybe this **** lord will release some weird curse on the wizarding world before his death, and the entire wizarding world will face endless troubles in the future! So even if they knew the danger, they rushed forward. Especially the Guardian Witch King, he possessed powerful fighting power and the Staff of Truth in his hand, so he rushed forward without fear and launched a strong attack on the Seventh Sovereign of Hell. The Nightmare Witch King also wielded his staff to cast a tyrannical witchcraft call. What surprised them was that the Seventh Sovereign of Hell did not evade their bombardment in the slightest, letting their witchcraft bombard him. Suddenly the huge demon body of the seventh monarch of **** was blown up on the spot and turned into a **** mist. It''s just that these blood mists pounced on the Nightmare Witch King strangely. Even though the Nightmare Witch King has put several layers of solid defenses in front of him, the blood mist has weird corrosion and penetrating power. Although most of the blood mist is consumed in the process, there is still a lot of blood mist. On the body of the Nightmare Witch King. The Nightmare Witch King screamed, his face is so old and terrifying The face that makes people easy to have nightmares at first sight becomes even more terrifying, and there are countless illusory and terrible sights on his body. It was her nightmare law that exuded from the body. The Seventh Sovereign of Hell knew that he could never do much damage to the Guardian Witch King at this time, so he aimed at the Nightmare Witch King. Since this body cannot escape, he would use forbidden magic before his death to deal with the nightmare. The Witch King started a curse! A **** lord of good fortune realm, the curse cast at the cost of his own life is not easy to crack, it directly caused great damage to the nightmare witch king, and it made her breath drop in a short period of time, not long I''m afraid that the time will not be able to recover as before! "Damn it!" The Nightmare Witch King cursed endlessly, but he didn''t expect that he would be so unlucky. He was regarded by the seventh lord of **** as a weak and deceiving person, and he chose himself to curse and conspiracy before he died! The Guardian Witch King repeatedly waved the Truth Staff, but after several times, he did not help her to dispel much curse power in her body, because those curses had been deeply entangled in the body and soul of the Nightmare Witch King. If you want to get rid of them all, it will inevitably lead to nightmares. The Witch King was hit hard, and she had to spend a long time slowly killing her away. At this time, the wizarding world is in a big catastrophe. The method of the seventh monarch of **** is equivalent to leaving the wizarding world without a wizard king who can fight. For the current form of the wizarding world, it can be described as a great time. Blow! Of course, the Seventh Sovereign of Hell himself is even more miserable. Having lost his body and eternal soul, even if he can be resurrected by hiding his backhands, it will take far more time to recover his strength than the Nightmare Witch King. Maybe not yet. When he recovers, he will be swallowed up by other powerful monarchs and take over the territory! High-speed text hand fight against the beasts of the heavens chapter list https:// Chapter 1053： Devour the Devil Witch King Petrification "Master Guardian Witch King!" A powerful wizard flew over, and first took a cautious look at the Nightmare Witch King, who was in an obviously wrong state, but didn''t dare to move in, lest he would be affected by the weird curse and nightmare laws constantly emanating from the Nightmare Witch King. So I walked around half a circle and came to the front of the Guardian Witch King, asking for instructions: "What should I do next? Do you want to send the strong to chase and kill the devil strong who fled the world?" "Ugh" The Guardian Witch King did not answer his question. Instead, he turned his head around and looked at the devastated wizarding world. He couldn''t help but feel sad: "As a guardian, he failed to protect his own world, and failed to protect the world. Inner ethnic group, so that the wizarding world has become like this, even the heart of the world is seriously damaged, how can I be qualified to be the guardian witch king?" "Lord Witch King, don''t do that!" The eternal wizard hurriedly said: "If you hadn''t fought hard with the Nightmare Witch King, and blocked the invading blue world powerhouse and the seventh monarch of hell, I am afraid that our wizarding world will suffer more severe losses!" "You don''t have to say it!" The Guardian Witch King shook his head: "Failing to fend off the enemy is already the negligence of my guardian. It has caused damage to the origin of the world, and it is even more disadvantageous for me to guard. I will bear this mistake!" He raised his hand to stop the words that the eternal wizard wanted to export, and continued: "Now that the strong Biluo has evacuated, although the seventh lord of **** has died, in addition to the dozen or so strong who fled, there are still some He hadn''t been beheaded, and he was still running into chaos in the realm. In addition, there were many **** gods lurking everywhere. You dont need to divide your strength to hunt down those who have escaped. Even if you chase them out, its hard to catch them. You should work with the guardian sorcerer to find out and kill all the **** demons that are still in the world, so that they wont hide. Get up and make trouble! " "...Yes, my lord!" The eternal wizard opened his mouth, and finally did not say what he was going to ask the two wizard kings to take action to solve the other **** powerhouses as soon as possible, and nodded in response. The Guardian Witch King glanced at the Nightmare Witch King and sighed: "Although you are in a bad state at this time, you still can''t go directly to the source of the nightmare to retreat and get rid of the evil curse on you. In order to prevent accidents, you will have to sit in the world for a few days. The Elemental Witch Kings have already noticed the movement in the world, and they are returning quickly. You can support it again, lest the strong of the big world of Biluo has not given up, or there will be other strong of the big world watching in secret, maybe it will Invade the wizarding world again while you and I are away, and wait for the Elemental Witch King and the others to come back, and you will find a way to expel the curse from your body! " The nightmare witch king''s face twitched a little, and the eyes that could not see the pupils twinkled with weird light, staring at the guardian witch king for a long while. After a long time, she made a hoarse and unpleasant sound from the old and shriveled mouth: "Don''t worry, I will exude the witch king aura to frighten foreign enemies, and I will definitely not let the strong in the big world of Biluo invade again at this time." "That''s good!" The Guardian Witch King nodded, and once again looked at the wizarding world that had been destroyed by countless cities and buildings by successive battles, then put away all the emotions in his eyes, and walked away. "Master Guardian Witch King, where are you going?" The eternal wizard asked quickly. The Nightmare Witch King was injured by the 7th Sovereign of Hell before his death, but the Guardian Witch King was not damaged at all. Even with the blessing of the will of the world, if he is willing to take action, the power of the strongest can easily help them solve the battle. , Kill those **** powerhouses who are still on the run! It''s just that the Guardian Witch King obviously didn''t intend to participate in the battle. Instead, he ordered the Nightmare Witch King to guard the world with his wounded body. Where is he going? Do you still want to chase out of the realm, to chase and kill the powerful enemy who invaded the wizarding world? "I''m going to make up for the mistakes I committed!" The plain voice of the Guardian Witch King seemed to contain endless grief, but his tone was calm and the expression on his face was calm, making the eternal wizard unable to figure out what the Witch King was thinking. Just when he wanted to continue to question, the Nightmare Witch King waved his dry palm and stopped his words. Along with her movements, the colorful but weird and twisted fluctuations around her body spread out for several laps, causing the eternal wizard''s figure to step back again. "Don''t ask!" She said: "Guardian Witch King... is going to protect the heart of the world!" "The heart of guarding the world?!" The eternal wizard was slightly startled, and then nodded as a matter of course. That''s right, the damage to the Heart of the World was so severe that the original energy was still flowing outwards when they left the underground space. Naturally, it was necessary to protect the Witch King and other powerful people to seal the damage to the Heart of the World. Otherwise, if the heart of the world is allowed to flow by the power of the origin, although the world energy will soar in a short time, but as time goes by, it will surely make the wizarding world weaken faster, shorten the life of the entire world, and advance the world. Enter the stage of aging! "good!" The Nightmare Witch King didn''t know whether he was talking to this eternal wizard, or he was muttering to himself, saying in an almost imperceptible voice: "The heart of the world is severely damaged and needs the protection of the strong. He is the guardian of the wizarding world, and he is naturally responsible for guarding the world. He also felt that this catastrophe was related to his unfavorable protection, so he went to protect the heart of the world, just like... the ancestor of the wizard guarded the heart of the world in ancient times! " She said these words in an unusually calm tone, without the slightest fluctuation, as if she was stating a trivial matter that had nothing to do with herself. But in that calm tone, there is endless sadness! Because, after the ancient catastrophe, Ancestor Wu went deep into the underground core space to protect the heart of the world, and has never appeared since then. It was not until this time when Biluo and Hell powerhouses invaded and was accidentally intruded by the Biluo cultivator, which touched the seal of Zuzu Wus heart of suppressing the world, which attracted their attention and saw the real body of Zuzu Wu, I know. The state of Wuzu! It''s a pity that in the end, the battlefield was moved to the space where the Heart of the World was, and it brought damage to the Heart of the World even more than the ancient catastrophe! In fact, if the Heart of the World hadnt been damaged, it wouldnt be so. No matter how tyrannical the ghost ancestor is, its impossible to fight against the Guardian Witch King in the strongest state and defeat the intact Heart of the World. Bad. Its a pity that the heart of the world has been injured by powerful enemies as early as the ancient times. This gave the ghost ancestors an opportunity to take advantage of it. I got a piece of pie in my heart! Next to him, the eternal wizard was stunned when he heard the words of the Nightmare Witch King. As wizards who are known for their wisdom, although their wisdom is often only used for the things they are most interested in, how can they not understand the meaning of the words of the Nightmare Witch King when their strength reaches his level. However, what puzzled him was that after the ancient catastrophe, the ancestor Wu was severely injured and his own source was almost exhausted, and he suppressed the heart of the world forcibly, and then there was an accident. The Guardian Witch King was not severely injured. He was at the peak of his state at this time, and he could definitely treat him as a supreme power. Why did the Nightmare Witch King say that the Guardian Witch King would be the same as the ancestor Witch? The Nightmare Witch King glanced at him and sighed softly, but he had no desire to explain any more. She turned slightly, and fell towards a wizard tower in the distance. Although she was cursed on her body, which greatly reduced her strength, she still exuded a powerful and terrifying aura. The powerful aura that belongs to the Wizard King radiates the entire wizarding world, and even reveals the boundary wall to deter the creatures outside the world, making several **** big devils who have just escaped from the wizarding world and have not yet stayed away think that the wizard king will chase them personally, and they are scared one by one. Exhausting the power of the source, he flees wildly, leaving the wizarding world in an instant, and fleeing to the depths of the starry sky! It''s just that one of the immortal **** devil who escaped by chance was flying, and a strange aura suddenly emerged from his body, and then his whole body trembled and stopped. Because, he felt a strange breath in his heart suddenly, like a seed taking root in his heart, absorbing the energy in his heart is growing rapidly, but for a while, it has spread beyond the heart. . "Do not" His eyes revealed an expression of extreme horror, turning his own power into a frantic motion, trying to suppress the abnormalities in his body. It''s just that he soon discovered that instead of having any suppressing effect, his power was like feeding the seed in his body with nourishment, allowing the seed to become stronger quickly. At the same time, he also felt very familiar with the power in his body, that was... his lord, the breath of the seventh lord of hell! "No... Lord, spare my life, I would like to **** the Lord back to **** to find a stronger body for the Lord!" He cried out in horror. "There is no time for me to waste!" The seventh lord of hells vague voice came from his heart: This defeat not only caused most of my strong men to be damaged, but my body was also destroyed, and the energy of the Eternal Soul was exhausted. Returning to **** in this way will definitely be coveted by other great monarchs. They will definitely covet me to wait for the law of power and territory. If you take me back to **** and slowly restore my power, they will plunder everything I have and completely divide everything I can divide up! Therefore, I can only seize every opportunity to quickly become stronger, and at the very least, I have to make a pair that has only been hit hard, and there is no sign of falling into the realm. Only in this way, under the suppression of the first monarch, can other great monarchs dare not blatantly attack me, so that I can have more time to recover my strength. As long as I regain the power of the lord, even if they discover that I deceived them initially, it will not help! I said this, do you understand? " "I understand, I understand!" The strong devil said quickly: "I understand the difficulties of the Lord, but I am loyal to the Lord. Now that the strong under the Lord''s command are more than half of the casualties, why let the subordinates die? The Lord wants to be resurrected, but there is no need to kill his subordinates. Please keep his subordinates alive, or continue to work for the Lord! " "You still don''t understand!" The seventh lord of **** sighed quietly: "Since you are so loyal to me, do your best for me to return to **** safely! It has swallowed your immortal soul and all the power to make me temporarily disguise as if the realm is still there. Only in this way can I be safe and sound, so don''t resist obediently, let me absorb all the energy in your body! " "No, no, no..." This great devil felt the loss of power more and more, and the heartbeat that did not belong to his heart became louder and louder. He could no longer bear the fear of death anymore. He suddenly yelled and stretched out his claws to the heart fiercely. Catch it. He tried to take out his heart and drive the seventh monarch out of his body. Even if the Seventh Sovereign was sinned for this, he wouldn''t go back to **** in the big deal. With his strength, he could go to the Demon Realm, or go to the abyss to fight, which is better than completely losing his life. But before his sharp claws touched his heart, his figure was stiff! Because when a peculiar energy radiated from his heart, countless strange runes suddenly appeared on his body, which turned into Dao Dao restraint and imprisoned him. He could no longer move. He could only feel what he had in horror. Qi, blood and energy all crazily flowed towards the heart, even his immortal soul was swallowed a little bit, and finally his consciousness fell into darkness in the endless panic and pain, and lost all consciousness! With a chuckle, two devil claws with sharp nails protruded from the chest of the strong devil, and then they slammed out, tearing the body of the strong devil, and drilled out a wet, stubborn head from the inside! It looks like it is the seventh monarch of hell. He got out of the body of the strong devil, looked at his body, and looked at the devil''s depleted body, and he couldn''t help frowning. At this time, his newly born body is still too weak, not only because he has just resurrected, but also because the strength of this devil is too different from his realm, so this new body makes him accustomed to the powerful demon of the past. He felt extremely uncomfortable with his body. He frowned slightly and pondered for a moment, waved his hand to smash the remnant next to him, wiped out all traces of the opponent here, and then sent out a soul wave, summoning the next strong man to join him! Soon, a great demon of the eternal realm flew over following his call. However, before he was pleased that his lord had escaped safely, he had just complimented him, and he was patted lightly on the shoulder by the seventh lord. This eternal devil thought that his paternal master was encouraging his loyalty, and just wanted to continue flattering a few words, suddenly found that there were many restrictions in his body and imprison him, and then he was frightened, confounded and unwilling by the seventh monarch. The power in his body is exhausted! Until then, the Seventh Sovereign of Hell was relieved. With the power of this eternal realm as a base, he finally has a bit of confidence in disguise, and this really summons all his escaped subordinates to join and protect him to fly to the **** world! In the Great Wizarding World, the space where the Heart of the World is located deep underground, the space boundary shook again, breaking a passage. The figure of the Guardian Witch King appeared in the passage, his eyes stepped out with a complicated step, and once again entered this unique space. Originally, even though he was the guardian of the wizarding world, since he became the guardian of the wizard king, he has never sensed where the space of the heart of the world is. But now it is different. Not only did he easily perceive the heart of the world, he also broke through the barriers and walked in very easily! He didn''t find any improprieties, but he looked at the messy scene around him with complicated eyes. Scattered on the gray ground are many broken limbs and broken arms, broken dead bodies and shattered artifacts! Those corpses had sorcerers, demons, and even monks with great power, but monk Biluo had relatively fewer broken limbs, and they wouldn''t be visible if they weren''t looked up carefully. After all, only two golden immortals have fallen, and they are all of the kind whose bodies were blown up. Even if the powerhouses of other factions were severely injured and severed in battle, they would quickly retract their limbs or destroy them completely, so as not to be destroyed. The wizard who is good at cursing has to go. The Guardian Witch King only glanced at the corpses left over from the tragic battlefields around him, and then stopped paying attention, and instead looked at the heart of the world full of cracks. No matter the corpse or other broken artifacts, they will gradually transform into the most original energy in this space, and nothing will be left in the end. Since they died here, let them all become one with the wizarding world. Those who want to come to the wizarding powerhouse are also willing to adopt such a funeral after death. As for the invading powerhouses, letting their remains to provide some energy to the wizarding world is also considered atonement! The guardian witch king stepped across the ground corpse with broken arms, walking towards the heart of the world with regret in his eyes. As he walked in, the power fluctuations in his body became stronger and stronger, and his figure became bigger and bigger. The rod of truth in his hand also turned into an Optimus pillar, and also released endless fluctuations of the law, moving towards fullness. It was the rift''s heart of the world that was suppressed. However, there are too many places where the Heart of the World is damaged at this time, and the damage is a hundred times more severe than that of the ancient catastrophe. Therefore, even if the Guardian Witch King holds the Truth Staff, the first weapon in the wizarding world, it is still suppressed abnormally. difficult. Fortunately, there is a steady flow of world will blessings, and the huge world will is constantly poured into his body, making his power tyrannical to the extreme, and there is only one thought left in his mind, that is, even if he sacrifices his own life. Suppress the damaged part of the Heart of the World. Under the infusion of the mighty world will , his strength has almost reached the limit of the strongest. Only then with the Staff of Truth, all the cracks in the Heart of the World are reluctantly sealed, making the Heart of the World no longer have it. The source of energy leaks. But at this time, he still didn''t dare to relax a little, otherwise, once he slackened, he might shake the seal and let the heart of the world leak out again. As a result, the Guardian Witch King, who had no distracting thoughts in his heart, went all out to guard here, quietly stalking the truth stick, and looked extremely similar to the former Witch Ancestor. The only difference is that Ancestor Wu still retains his entire body. If he hadn''t met the monk in Biluo, he would have been snatched away by Qin Feng''s vital heart, and then he was intervened halfway by the Ancestor Wu, taking his corpse. Driven by the refining of the corpse, and suppressed all his resuscitation, the ancestor of the wizard really has the possibility of resurrection! It''s a pity that even the body has been snatched by the ghost ancestor, and everything has been turned into a void! The current guardian witch king, although the body still exists, he is different from the ancestor witch. The ancestor of Witch relied on his own strength to suppress the breakage of the Heart of the World, while the Guardian Witch King relied on a large amount of indoctrination of the will of the world to barely achieve this step. In addition, he relied too much on the will of the world when he was practicing in the past, and even the promotion of the Witch King relied on the forcible promotion of the will of the world, so that at this time he is not so much a guardian of the Witch King, but a carrier of the will of the world. . Even his body at this moment has gradually stiffened under the infusion of massive will of the world, and it has changed towards the direction of the stone statue! After his body is completely turned into a stone statue, there will be no possibility of recovery anymore. He can only be permanently suppressed in front of the heart of the world, turning into an eternal stone statue! List of chapters of high-speed text hand fight against the beasts https:// Chapter 1054： The Witch King plans to capture the blue sky "Bastard!" Above the sky of the wizarding world, there was a sudden violent roar, in which anger was like a punishment, deterring sentient beings, and shocking the endless creatures in the world who had just suffered a catastrophe, for fear of another catastrophe! Fortunately, this time it was not the invasion of other world powers, but several wizard kings from the wizarding world rushed back from the front. There are three Witch Kings who returned to the rear this time. They are the strongest Elemental Witch King, the most frenzied body refining Witch King, and the White Witch King who is best at life witchcraft and refining medicine to cure others! Although the frontline battles, the sudden loss of the three wizard kings, especially the elemental wizard king, the most powerful existence in the wizarding world, will inevitably make the Biluo side feel relieved and be able to deal with their attacks more calmly, and even It is possible to take the opportunity to launch a counterattack and take a lot of advantage. But when they found an abnormality in the rear, the origins of the wizarding world had changed. They could not care about the war on the front line, so they immediately gave up the battle that had the upper hand and rushed towards the wizarding world with all their strength. Even if the front-line wizard army is the most elite force in the entire wizarding world, it must be taken care of by the strong, otherwise, the rest of the wizard kings, including the mechanical wizard king, will probably all return to the world to see what happened! It is a pity that they are scrupulous that the big world of Biluo will take the opportunity to launch a counterattack. Once there are not enough good fortune realm powerhouses, the entire elite legion of the wizarding world will probably be destroyed. Therefore, after a few simple discussions between the wizard kings, the elemental witch king with the strongest strength came back to the town, and the body refining witch king who fought the most bravely and the white witch king who was best at healing others came back in order to deal with powerful enemies. And to rescue the powerful wizards who have been hit hard! Even though they returned at full speed along the way, they were still one step late, and the war was over after returning. This made them feel fortunate that the war did not continue within the world, but they were also a little more angry. They didn''t know which world''s strong, and they dared to take advantage of the emptiness behind them to attack the wizarding world. Is this because other powerful worlds don''t want to see them plunder the blue sky to enhance the power of the wizarding world, or simply look at the emptiness behind them to take advantage of it? After entering the world through the boundary wall with various thoughts and thoughts, the wizard kings suddenly realized that the result was worse than they thought! The continents of all parties suffered heavy losses. Many cities, colleges, wizard towers, etc. were completely destroyed, causing heavy losses to countless creatures. The most irritable body-refining witch king couldn''t help directly screaming, and the tyrannical aura on his body was a deterrent to the Quartet creatures who were chilling, lest this grumpy witch king suddenly went mad and slaughtered! After all, this hasn''t happened in the past. Although the body-refining witch king only slaughtered creatures in other worlds outside the territory, he is not without the record of slaughtering a city in the wizarding world. In fact, this strong mans inferiority is untold. , But other wizards dare not mention it! At this moment, the furious body-refining witch king shouted angrily: "Where is the guardian witch king, how do you guard the wizarding world? There is also the Nightmare Witch King. Come out and tell me what is going on. Why would the two wizard kings guarding the wizarding world still be robbed in the world, and all continents are beaten like this? The dignified king of wizards, who cant even do a good job as a housekeeper, so what use do you need? " "enough!" Suddenly, an old anger came from below. Immediately, the old body of the Nightmare Witch King flew out tremblingly from a wizard tower in the distance. She stared at the Body Refining Witch King sullenly, and yelled: "Bar?a, you shut up and put it away. Your blood-axe tyrannical posture, you dont use this set on us, really we are afraid that you will not succeed?" "Um?" The Body Refining Witch King''s eyes widened, his body was so angry that he was about to break out, when the Elemental Witch King waved his hand: "Well, don''t fight, Barcelona, ??put away your anger in your heart, your anger should be used on the enemy! " "" Hearing the words of the Elemental Witch King, the Body Refining Witch King moved his fingers, and the tyrannical mood rising in his heart made him want to punch the Elemental Witch King''s head with a fist. The most annoying thing about him is the appearance of others preaching to him! However, considering the strength of the Elemental Witch King, he finally restrained the tyranny in his heart and suppressed the endless anger. He just looked at the Nightmare Witch King, and then he screamed: "Your breath is wrong, this Is it... cursed?" Seeing this, his face couldn''t help showing a bit of schadenfreude: "Nightmare Witch King, isn''t you old witch the best at using weird witchcraft to deal with others? Why this time has been cursed by others. ? By the way, what about the Guardian Witch King? After such a long time, why hasn''t he come out yet? " "He can''t get out!" The Nightmare Witch King didn''t care about his ridicule of himself for schadenfreude, but only said in a low tone with a little melancholy. "what?" The Body Refining Witch King was stunned, then frowned. Although he is naturally tyrannical, irritable and mad, he is even more crazy like a devil in battle, but he is definitely not a fool, and no fool can cultivate to the realm of good fortune. What''s more, he has achieved good fortune with the most difficult body-building witchcraft, and the hardships and battles between life and death he has experienced all the way to the day are far more than the other wizard kings of all veins! Not only did the Body Refining Witch King have an ominous premonition in his heart, but the Element Witch King and White Witch King also did the same. They released their spiritual thoughts and sensed the four directions, but they didn''t notice the breath of the Guardian Witch King, and they were shocked. Without waiting for them to ask, the Nightmare Witch King said: "You are late, the Heart of the World has been hit hard, and the Guardian Witch King has gone to guard the Heart of the World, and..." She said this, paused for a while, and then continued: "Furthermore, with his state at the time and the severity of the damage to the Heart of the World, I''m afraid... he won''t be able to get out again!" "what?" "The heart of the world is damaged?" "How could this happen? The heart of the world is in a hidden space deep in the heart of the earth. Even if we can''t find a specific location in the ordinary days, why is the heart of the world damaged? Who is it that can sneak into the heart of the world? Space?" Several wizard kings were shocked by the words of the Nightmare Witch King. Unexpectedly, in this short period of time, the wizarding world would have undergone such a big change. No wonder they were so far away from the front line that they were countless hundreds of millions of miles away. Can still feel such severe heart palpitations. They thought that the world was invaded by the strong, and they have already seen that many parts of the wizarding world have been in ruins, and several continents are devastated, but they did not expect that there will be more serious things happening, not only the heart of the world is damaged. Seriously listening to the meaning of the nightmare witch kings words, the guardian witch king is likely to sacrifice himself to suppress the damage of the heart of the world, how can this not make them feel frightened! The Elemental Witch King took a deep breath and slowly said: "During the ancient catastrophe, although the Heart of the World was damaged, it was suppressed by the ancestors of Wu. Where is Wuzu, he now..." "No longer in the wizarding world!" "Huh? Is Wu Zu really still alive, to chase and kill the invading powerful enemy?" Several wizard kings looked at each other, and their eyes flashed with surprise! But soon, he was awakened by the cold words of the Nightmare Witch King: "No, the ancestor Wu is now...I am afraid that he is really dead, even if he is not dead, there will be no chance of resurrection! " "what happened?" As a descendant of the ancestor witchs line, he is also a cultivating body witchcraft, so he is particularly concerned about the whereabouts of the ancestor Wu, and repeatedly asked: "What happened, how is the ancestor Wu now?" "Ugh!" Pain, humiliation, hatred, resentment, and deep helplessness flashed in the eyes of the Nightmare Witch King: "The ancestor Witch had hoped to be resurrected, but he was first opened by an eternal immortal in the Biluo practice world and taken away. The heart that was first resuscitated has greatly delayed the time for Wu Zus resuscitation! Later, when the body regained its vitality, the good fortune immortal known as the ghost ancestor in the Great World of Biluo manipulated the body of the ancestor Wu with weird methods. Not only did he manipulate the body of the ancestor Wu to disrupt our battle, but also killed many truth wizards. The eternal wizard was finally taken away by the other party! " "What? Is it him?" Now not only was the body-refining witch king shocked, the faces of the other witch kings also changed drastically. "When Bi Luo faced the attack on us and the Guangming God Realm, he even dared to distinguish the strong fortune and attack the wizarding realm. They were not afraid that the number of strong ones would be completely lost on the front?" "Damn, the strength of the ghost ancestor in refining the corpse is even stronger than the black witch king. The two good-for-no To have a strong combat power, now that the body of the ancestor of the wizard falls into his hands, wouldn''t it also be sacrificed by him to become a zombie?" The Body Refining Witch Kings face is ugly: "Ancestor Witch is the strongest person in the physical realm. If he is sacrificed and refined into a zombie, even if he cant restore his pre-mortem state, he can still display 50% or 60% of his combat power. The strong! Wait when we return to the battlefield, dont we have to face Wu Zu, how can we fight this battle? " The wizard kings looked at each other a few times, and they all saw the shock in each other''s eyes. After a while, the Elemental Witch King spoke and asked: "How many powerhouses have come to Biluo Great World this time? Can you and the Guardian Witch King be unable to compete with the ghost ancestor, a good fortune fairy?" "Not only the Biluo side, the seventh lord of **** also took advantage of the fire and took advantage of the power of the devil family to take the opportunity to invade the wizarding world!" The Nightmare Witch King said: "The strong people of Biluo have definitely discovered the figure of the Seventh Lord of Hell, and this deliberately entered the realm first, delaying me and the Guardian Witch King, allowing the Seventh Lord of Hell to see our wizard clearly. The realm is indeed empty inside now, and the cunning **** lord has just infiltrated it. Even, I suspect that the seventh monarch of **** was probably attracted by the monks of Biluo. Otherwise, how could they be so coincidental that they have sent so many powerful people to appear outside of our wizarding world! " "The Seventh Sovereign of Hell?" The body-refining witch kings voice is cold: "Those treacherous demons of **** dare to come to my wizarding world to take advantage. When I find the opportunity, I will kill this great lord and let the demons of **** know that my wizarding world is not the only ones like them. Anyone who knows how to play tricks can covet it!" "Then you better do it as soon as possible!" The Nightmare Witch King said faintly: "The body of the seventh lord of **** has been broken by my joint efforts with the Guardian Witch King, and the Eternal Soul has also run out of power, but he has prepared a back hand in advance, and perhaps has now been resurrected. However, the strength is far from before. If you want to kill him, you must seize the time and dont give him too much time to regain strength. Will be easily beheaded by you! " "These are not important anymore." White Witch King said: "The most important thing at the moment is how we deal with the aftermath and how we should face the current situation. The war on the frontline does not need to continue, whether to withdraw the wizarding army and end this war!" This Witch King is not only the opposite of the name of the Black Witch King, but also has a completely different character. This is a rare and gentle Witch King. Of course, his gentleness is generally only exposed to the creatures in the wizarding world. "No, absolutely not!" The Body Refining Witch King immediately shouted angrily: "Brother Bi Luo has harmed my wizarding world like this. If you don''t want to seek revenge from them, you still want to stop fighting? Hey, lets say nothing else. We cant truce just because the origin of the heart of the world is damaged. If we dont enter the big world of the blue sky and seize the heart of the blue world to make up for the origin of our wizarding world, then no matter whether we win or lose in this war, we Will suffer heavy losses! Only by continuing to attack and seizing the origin of the blue can we make up for our losses! " The White Witch King frowned and said: "If we continue the war, if Bi Luo sends people to attack the rear again, or confuses **** and other world powers to attack my wizarding world, what should we do? If you bring back a few wizard kings to sit in the world, you will be able to ensure that the world is worry-free, but if the front line is missing us, can we really win the strong blue sky? If defeated, wouldnt the loss be even more severe? " "this?" The Body Refining Witch King didn''t know how to answer the conversation for a while, so he had to look at the Elemental Witch King, waiting for the most powerful wizard king in the wizarding world to make a decision! "You still have to fight!" The Elemental Witch King pondered for a long while before he said: "Otherwise, our wizarding world has suffered two catastrophes, both of which have caused the Heart of the World to be damaged. The trauma of the last time has not been recovered, and the damage this time is even more serious. If we do not find a chance to make up for it. After coming back, our wizards will certainly have a decline in strength, which is not as good as the current peak state. At that time, looking for opportunities to conquer other big worlds will only be more difficult than it is now. Maybe they will be coveted by the other big worlds. After tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years, we will become weak. When I invade our world together, share the benefits of my wizarding world! " At this point, his tone became firm: "So, even if it is to make up for the damage to the wizarding world, the war must be carried on, but how to fight it must be planned carefully. will be attacked again, and there must be enough strong men behind to guard the world. As for the front line, its a big deal to give up more benefits and invite more worlds strongest creatures to participate in the war. As long as we seize the origin of the blue sky and make up for the loss of our world, everything is worth it! Well, what is the situation in the natural **** realm now, is it possible for the masters of those natural gods to be drawn over by us? " Chapter 1055： Return to the war When several wizard kings were discussing how the future war should proceed, the team that Biluo Great World sent out to trouble the various circles this time also returned to Biluo from the wizarding world, and then hid their breath and quietly came to the front. There is the elder Kongkong, who is a powerful person who has refined the space avenue and has the Rainbow Bridge, and it will not take long to cross the starry sky. Even if he spends a lot of time to cast the Rainbow Bridge every time, in order to preserve his strength, he dare not continue to use it, but only half an hour of time is enough for him to lead everyone into the void and extremely distant distances. After that, a group of strong men teleported many times through the pre-arranged teleportation array, and under the leadership of the ghost ancestor, they crossed the endless void, and returned to Biluo in the shortest time at the speed of the strong fortune realm, almost with the few wizard kings. The time to return to the Wizarding World is almost the same! The reason why they returned so anxiously was that they were worried about whether there was any problem with the Biluo front. After all, they would suffer a loss when they were weak against the strong. If they were to be sent out to perform tasks, they would surely make the army fighting on the front line even more powerful. Weak. Besides, the immortals have guessed that there will be such a big change in the wizarding world, and there will definitely be a wizard king returning from the front line! They plan to take advantage of this time to return to the battlefield to see if they can defeat the allied forces of the Wizarding World while the Wizard Kings are away, so as to avoid fighting on the two fronts, and dividing the forces into the two places will lead to the weakening of Biluo''s combat power! As a result, they flew fast along the way. Although the departure time was shorter than those of the wizard kings, they took advantage of the rainbow bridge to travel through the void and greatly shortened the distance, and it took a shorter time than the elemental wizard kings and their return to the world. Time has come to the front line. Fortunately, they planned the route in advance, and the void is infinitely wide, so that they won''t meet the Elemental Witch King and the others on the way, otherwise I am afraid that there will be more trouble! After returning to the front line, both the Guizu and Qin Feng and their various powers not only did not have a rest, nor did they choose to retreat and practice to settle the income from this time, and they did not even show up in front of others. Except for a few good fortune ancestors, the rest are strong. Don''t know their return. Attracting the Buddha even revealed his golden body, bursting out with tyrannical aura and pressure to attract the attention of the opponent, and then directly challenged the Mechanical Witch King, using fierce battles to attract the attention of the opponent''s strong, so as not to be detected by the opponent. The aura of the ancestors will not let the good fortune powerhouses of the opposing camp notice the strange return of their own powerhouse! followed closely, and the war broke out! The reason why he was so anxious was because he was caught off guard. Otherwise, whether the ghost ancestors or dozens of other eternal strong Jinxian powers come, it is impossible to keep concealing them. As long as those strong fortunes on the opposite side detect an abnormality in their own luck, they will surely guess that there is a strong hiding. So the few good fortune ancestors only touched the following and discussed for a while, and immediately issued an order for the whole army to attack, preparing to defeat the other side when the wizarding alliance lost a few good fortune witch kings. Although the wizard camp is also covered by strong men, and they are unwilling to expose the departure of a few wizard kings, as they took the initiative from the original attack to suddenly shrink the position, this has attracted the attention of the ancestors of Bi Luo. When Bi Luo Da Neng tentatively challenged one after another, although there were strong ones on the side of the wizard to fight, it was enough to not see the strongest Elemental Witch King, and even the war-thirsty and mad body-refining Witch King did not fight. Then there is a problem. Coupled with the return of the ghost ancestors, combined with the things done by the ghost ancestors and the powers of various factions in the wizarding world, how did Amitabha Buddha and the others do not know why the wizarding alliance suddenly gave up its advantage and turned to step by step. Although the ancestor Taixuan controlled the Lord of Light on another battlefield and was unable to preside over the overall situation here, no matter Amitabha Buddha or several other great abilities, all of them had experienced countless calamities and had their character killing and decisive generation, so immediately Decided to directly break out the war. First, the Buddha Amitabha broke out of gold, forcing the Mechanical Witch King to come forward to fight with him, otherwise the Elemental Witch King will not be there. Except for him, there is really no one who can compete with Amitabha Buddha! The dragon ancestor, who was able to fight head-on against Amitabha Buddha, was mostly destroyed by the dragon clan, and even after the dragon **** realm was completely destroyed by the true dragon clan, the dragon ancestor **** was directly beaten back, and the soul of the soul was severely damaged. The strength is greatly reduced, and the body is seriously injured, so naturally he can''t fight against Amitabha Buddha. The ancestor of the undead was the same. Her original strength was weaker than that of the dragon ancestor. In addition, in her heart, she was dissatisfied with the appearance of saving her. The one who went to rescue her at the beginning was the refining witch king who had a tough character and was not good at drawing up the relationship. After saving the ancestor of the Phoenix, this guy took her back to the wizard camp and let her work for the wizard. Although the ancestor of the Phoenix had to fight for the wizard because of the pressure of the wizard family and the promise of several wizard kings to help her re-occupy a higher world after defeating Biluo, her performance has not been very good, of course not. Will take the initiative to fight against such a powerful existence as Buddha Amitabha! What''s more, the good fortune powerhouses of the Phoenix clan stared at her sternly. She didn''t dare to waste her power on other powerful beings, lest she would consume too much power and be sacked and killed by that Suzaku! The army of the Phoenix clan actually followed Taixuan Ancestor to deal with the alliance army of the Bright God Realm. The reason why Suzaku was here was mainly to deal with the ancestor of the undead. Wucai Tianfeng is willing to sell Biluo as a favor, and lead the Phoenix Legion to another battlefield to fight the Angel Legion, but it does not mean that he is willing to let go of the ancestor of the Phoenix. In fact, these phoenix clan great powers are really worried that the ancestor of the Phoenix will fall into the hands of other powerful people, or directly leave the battlefield to cross other star regions, so this sent the Suzaku here. Although the true dragons are all here, they also separated a dragon of good fortune and went to the ancestor Taixuan, lest there are too few strong people over there will be a disadvantage! As the battle between Amitabha Buddha and the mechanical witch king followed, Zhantian ancestor and Gongsuncuo, as well as the three powerhouses of the dragon and phoenix tribes, also went to fight, rushing toward the wizard camp with a tyrannical attitude. The rest of the strong fortune had to show up to fight. It''s just that after the three wizard kings are missing, they no longer have an advantage in the number of good fortune powerhouses. Originally, there were nine wizard kings in the wizarding world, but the dark wizard king was too maverick and acted viciously. In order to study dark wizardry, he would not hesitate to start with wizards in the world. The dark wizards under his command are likewise, and there are no other major generals. The wizards of all departments are sent to the test bed! Such behavior is naturally not liked by other wizards of various schools, so that the Black Witch King can only come out alone and join forces with the Bright God Realm to try to deal with Bi Luo, but he is put together by the Bright God Realm, and ends in a dead end. Turn the nine kings of the wizarding world into eight! The Guardian Witch King and the Nightmare Witch King stayed in the world. One Witch King went to the natural world to do things. The remaining five Witch Kings expedition to Biluo were enough to gain the upper hand. But with the departure of the Elemental Witch King, there are only two powerful wizards left on the battlefield at this time, the Mechanical Witch King and the True Spirit Witch King, as well as the dragon ancestor, the ancestor of the phoenix, and the three high-levels who have joined the wizarding alliance. Dominate the world! On the Biluo side, in addition to the four good fortune ancestors of Buddha Amitabha, Zhantian ancestor, Five Elements ancestor, and Shenshui Palace Lord, there are also two dragons of good fortune. As far as the opponent is concerned, it is even stronger in terms of combat power. This is not only because the dragon ancestors and phoenix ancestors were severely injured by backlash after their respective worlds were shattered, but the other three strong fortunes were also relatively weaker due to the lack of world heritage. In contrast, Biluo, all the great powers were born in the big world, and there are even a few strong men who grew up from the ancestral realm, but later left the ancestral realm and moved to the starry sky to create another realm. Like the Amitabha Buddha, like the dragon and phoenix tribes of great fortune. The latter is a powerful man who has been rampant since the opening of the land. How can the existence that survived the First Tribulation of the Dragon and Han Dynasty be an easy one? Therefore, their combat power is stronger than the dragon ancestors and phoenix ancestors who have suffered from the usual backlash, as well as the great fortune powers of those high world origins, it is normal! Although the ancestor Zhantian has only been promoted to good fortune in the past tens of thousands of years, he proves the way with martial arts, the most difficult, and belongs to the strong who came out from the bottom step by step. And his martial arts are all different from the Yin-Yang-Five-Elements of the evolution of the world''s heavenly ways. Martial arts belong to the acquired way. It was born out of nothing by the ancestors of Zhan Tian. He forcibly opened up a avenue in the blue sky. The hardship is conceivable, but it also gives him a far beyond ordinary force, even more challenging. He has a deeper and more powerful existence, and whoever loses and who wins is even better than to know! If it wasn''t for Biluo''s side, the Five Elements Patriarch and the Palace Master of Shenshui, who had just been promoted to good fortune but for decades, I''m afraid they could directly defeat the seven good fortune powerhouses on the opposite side. But even so, today''s battle has given Biluo''s ancestors of good fortune to gain the upper hand, and at the same time, it has also made several good fortune masters on the side of wizards complain. Including the dragon ancestors, they all communicated to the two wizard kings, and repeatedly asked them to hurry to the rear to ask them to return to the battlefield, otherwise they would not be able to hold on to this situation, in case there is a case of the strong fortune fleeing. , It will definitely lead to a defeat in the entire battle, which is a situation they don''t want to see. Especially the dragon ancestors and phoenix ancestors, they finally gathered a group of dragons and phoenixes from all walks of life to form their respective armies, this is still defeated, the few remaining ethnic groups under their command can not afford it. Slaughter again. The Mechanical Witch King also felt a little anxious in their hearts. They were worried that the wizarding world at the back did not know what disaster they had encountered, and they were worried that the current battle situation was developing in a bad direction. But they had to send the Elemental Witch King to let the Elemental Witch King deal with the rear issues as soon as possible to come and support. Fortunately, at their level, it is the peak strength that a creature can reach, even if the combat power is not as good as the opponent, it will not be easily defeated. Even if the dragon ancestors and the ancestors of the undead who are still suffering from the pain of backlash, even if they are a little embarrassed by the two powerhouses, Ao Ji and Suzaku, they will not be defeated in a short time, as long as they are willing to consume the origin, It can be sustained forever, unless the source is exhausted, it will be difficult to sack them in one fell swoop! However, the blue side of the battlefield of the strong fortune has the upper hand, but on the battlefield further down, the Wizarding Alliance has a clear advantage. No way, Biluo faced the attacks of the Wizarding World and the Bright God Realm at the same time, and could only divide the monks in the world into two groups. UU used this to resist the two major enemies, resulting in the number of Biluos army being not as good as that. The opponent, even the powerhouse with the immortal **** level is not as good as the opponent, and the powerhouse in the immortal realm is also much less. Even where the war broke out, even though Biluo was the main attacker, it could only take advantage in a local area. Once all the Wizarding Alliance troops rushed to a full-scale siege, they would definitely be at a disadvantage. Mechanical Witch King and other powerful players obviously also want to rely on the power of their subordinates to forcefully defeat the blue army, thus affecting the mind of the ancestors of the blue formation. But what they didnt expect was that before they waited for their armies from all walks of life to surround Biluo, dozens of great abilities suddenly appeared in Biluos camp, and most of them were powerhouses of the eternal realm, even a few immortal golden immortals. , Are also powerful golden immortals with extraordinary means and powerful combat power that can resist eternity! There is no way not to be powerful. The group of strong men who followed the ghost ancestors were originally carefully selected from the various factions of the entire Biluo Five Regions. They are strong in themselves, but they have also absorbed a lot of world origins in the wizarding world. The qi has made them infinitely useful, but at the same time they have greatly increased their background. And a few of the existences with deep chances are directly stronger from the heart of the world to the original fragments, and they have been refined a lot on the way back, making their overall strength much stronger. If the power of the eternal realm has made obvious progress in Taoism cultivation, it will be great. Not only will the performance be stronger in combat power, but there are also many methods that can be used to defeat the original evenly matched opponent in embarrassment. And the biggest change among the various factions is Qin Feng! Chapter 1056： Mixed element 1 Among the immortals, if one gets the most benefits from the wizarding world, except for the ghost ancestor, it is Qin Feng. Compared with the ghost ancestor, Qin Feng is naturally incomparable. The ghost ancestors are considered to be very tyrannical existences in the realm of good fortune, and they have a lot of methods, and they are also proficient in countless ghosts and secrets, so they can gain such a huge harvest in the wizarding world. Not only have they obtained the corpse of the ancestor of the wizard, but also inspired the boundless power of the ancestor of the wizard. Forcibly, a large piece of original fragment was broken off from the heart of the world. That large piece of the origin fragment was taken away by the ghost ancestor, and the origin of the wizarding world was damaged by more than 10%, coupled with the degree of damage to the heart of the world, the origin energy that continued to escape outward, over time Elapsed time, the potential of the Wizarding World will drop by 30% in the future! After all, the heart of the world is damaged too badly. If you dont want to make up for the power of the source and repair the heart of the world, even if the guardian witch king sacrifices himself to suppress the cracks in the heart of the world, it is impossible to really seal all the damage. There are strands of original energy flowing outwards. Only by completely repairing it, a heart of the world that is intact as before can truly block the energy and restore its original operation, preventing such uncontrolled leakage! But if you want to repair the rift in the Heart of the World, apart from some special treasures, only the energy of the same level can do this. It is a pity that although the wizards are good at using various experiments to perfect their witchcraft and achieve their path to advancement, they are still inferior to the inheritance of the spiritual world. Inferior to the many schools of practice in the world, countless monks practiced in a variety of ways, almost taking into account all aspects that they can touch, but there will be monks who have all the ways of heaven, even if there are no laws of the way of heaven, there will be people who will rush out of the way! In the world of spiritual practice, since ancient times, there have been many powerful immortals who will try to study the spiritual path of returning to the innate. This is also the reason why the great ancestors have been able to achieve innate Taoism after countless years of pioneering the world! As early as the Great Tribulation of the Ancient Biluo, several ancestors of good fortune had discussed how to restore the original origin of Biluo. They spent tens of thousands of years, using great magic power to imitate the innate spiritual treasure Qiankun Ding with various precious materials. Refining the treasure of the acquired Hunyuan with one Qi Ding! This tripod has no other effects. Only by absorbing and refining various resources can you return to the origin and refining to become a congenital one! Although it is not as powerful as the Qiankun Ding, it also possesses the innate characteristics of refining the universe and everything. Until this acquired treasure Hunyuan Ding was refined, Bi Luo had recovered a bit of vitality after tens of thousands of years of recuperation, and several good fortune ancestors started the expedition. Then the various factions fought the worlds, wantonly scraping all kinds of resources, especially all kinds of original gods, and they were captured by the ancestors, and even the higher world was destroyed by them. Looting the origin of the higher world and collaborating with massive resources from all walks of life can restore the origin that Biluo once consumed! Otherwise, how could Biluo have changed so much in these short thousands of years! However, the practice system of wizards is completely different from the practice world. In their ideas, everything in the world can be sent to the laboratory for research. This allows them to gain extremely powerful power in the micro world, but also because of their solidified ideas. After relying on various experiments and only believing in the results that I have seen with my own eyes, instead of being like those monks in the spiritual world, even for a vague idea, you can enlighten in that direction. Therefore, the wizarding world does not have any acquired congenital sayings. It just feels that the heart of the world is damaged. Then it can only make up for the heart of the world by plundering the origins of other big worlds. Therefore, the Elemental Witch King and the Body Refining Witch King did not stop fighting. Thoughts, but wholeheartedly thinking about breaking into Biluo! In fact, it''s not just them, most of the big world also has this idea! After all, in the vast universe and billions of worlds, those who practice immortality will only follow the ancestors! Even if there are other incomparably powerful beings in the vast universe that can possess this ability, but the number is too scarce, the big world where this type of strong exists is definitely far more powerful than the ordinary big world, and it is truly sitting in a star field. The overlord, instead of the six big worlds of this star field constraining each other and opposing each other, there is nothing to do with other big worlds. The ancestor of the wizard got the body of the ancestor of the wizard, and also got a large piece of the original fragment of the heart of the world. This is a supreme opportunity, but the ancestor of the ghost did not refine the original fragment to enhance his strength. I dont want to be sent to the heart of Biluos world. Although sending more of the origin power when the origin is almost restored can make Biluo stronger, but this is an act of icing on the cake, even if it can give the ghost ancestors many benefits. , But at his level, he doesn''t care much about whether he has more luck in his body! What''s more, he is very lucky. What if there is more? Even if the chance is strong, he can easily pick up fairy weapons and magic weapons when walking on the side of the road, and he can obtain various practice books, but what use are these for him? After all, he is already at the top of the world of cultivation, and he is a powerful man who has accomplished the great path of good fortune. As far as he is concerned, the ordinary treasure opportunity is nothing. ! So Guizu plans to keep this original fragment and prepare to do something bigger! Qin Feng is different! He is just an eternal realm great power, although he has also obtained a few original fragments, but compared with the harvest of the ghost ancestor, it is simply not worth mentioning! There is no need to rush back to Biluo to integrate into the heart of the world for such a small amount of origin. Moreover, he doesn''t need to plan as long as the ghost ancestor, and now he is mainly based on his own cultivation! Therefore, after discussing the distribution of the source fragments he harvested with Elder Kongkong, Li Miaozhen and the others, he sent one of the two source fragments he had obtained into the demon refining pot, intending to remove his natal immortal artifact from the acquired treasure. Transformed into innate spirit treasure! As for the other piece, it was swallowed directly by him and refined. This method of refining is also unique. Ordinary immortals are really not as rude as him. After all, not all immortals'' bodies will change in size and cannot swallow things that are as big as a millstone. They are more of changing the Faxiang Yuanshen. It all belongs to the energy body. Therefore, if most immortals have obtained such a large source fragment, they will choose to refine it outside of the body, or integrate it into the essence of the law. If it is an ordinary object, they can use the forbidden method to make it smaller, but the source fragment is too special. Not only contains powerful innate aura, but also contains various laws and powers, but they will not be controlled by their forbidden laws and cannot be changed! However, Qin Feng is not only a tyrannical body, able to change its size at will, but also has the ability to quickly digest iron chewing. He even uses the yin and yang grinding disc power in his intestines and stomach, constantly attenuating and refining the original fragments, and continuously absorbs them. With innate origin! The most important thing is that even if the original fragments cannot be changed, his intestines and stomach can gradually, like the Sky Swallowing Toad, have the same ability to open up independent space in the abdomen after years of practice. Even if the original fragments are a hundred times larger, he can also Swallow it. Although it is still too early for him to completely refine this piece of debris, in the past few days, it has also benefited him immensely. What''s more, in addition to the original fragments, Qin Feng also took away the heart of the ancestor Wu! Wuzus heart is still beating until now, and the majestic power of vitality and blood contained in it is shocked even with Qin Fengs current eternal body training! He felt that this could no longer be called a heart, and Wu Zus heart could almost be regarded as the source of blood! In addition to the power of vitality and blood, which is as vast as the ocean, the heart of the ancestor witch itself has a steady flow of energy to give birth to new power of vitality and blood. This is the conclusion Qin Feng has reached after many attempts and continuous practice of absorbing energy and blood. This shocked him. It is really extraordinary to use the physical body to achieve the heart of the strongest of good fortune! is also right, the ancestor Wu can go to the extreme with a physical body. This heart is the source of vitality and blood of the ancestor Wu. After absorbing the innate origin and regaining vitality, there will naturally be many mysterious places. Fortunately, when he removed the rod of truth, he used the yin and yang grinding disc to collect all the innate qi. He did not expose the innate qi to the ancestor Wu in the first time, and then he took great efforts to remove the ancestor of Wu. The heart is taken away. Otherwise, there is this heart that contains endless energy and blood. I am afraid that Wu Zu has already recovered, and the ending of that battle will be rewritten in a different direction! But at this moment, after repeated investigations by Qin Feng, he even sent a large amount of innate origin energy into the Wuzu heart, and found that besides completely activating this heart, there was no Wuzu''s will in it, so he immediately relieved! Then Qin Feng cut open his chest directly, and melted the heart of the ancestor witch into his heart with the supreme secret method! His heart itself is already very powerful, but compared with the heart of the ancestor Wu, it is insignificant. His original powerful heart was instantly compared. And when the heart of the ancestor Witch merged into his chest, the majestic energy and blood power surged out like a boundless giant wave, instantly making his body vigorous and bloody, and his whole body was like a large furnace, majestic. The power of qi and blood radiated out, and it was almost capable of warding off evil and not invading evil spirits. If he were standing in the world of the underworld at this time, he would definitely be able to dazzle like a sun and drive away all the ghosts within a hundred thousand miles. It''s just that the sun emits light, and what he emits is the power of blood! Facing the impact of such a majestic force of energy and blood, Qin Feng instantly felt an immense pressure. If it weren''t for his Azure Dragon Dao body, it was already strong, and in addition, he had refined a lot of innate origins, making his body face The direction of the congenital Dao body has transformed most of it, and the meridians and blood vessels are all extremely tough, otherwise it would really not be able to withstand such violent energy and blood. And these qi and blood powers are not only purer than his original qi and blood, but the power is also dozens of times stronger, allowing Qin Feng to truly appreciate the power of the strongest in the flesh! He quickly used a secret method to block the heart of the ancestor Witch, reducing most of his blood supply ability. Although his blood was still surging like a big river, he was barely able to bear it with his physique. With every beating of his heart, the blood on Qin Feng''s body will be baptized once. Fortunately, the heart of the ancestor Wu is just a simple heart, and it is passively integrated into his body. Every time the blood is output, it will pass through his heart, making his heart as if it has become a filter. Li transformed into the energy that carried his life breath, and he wouldn''t be transformed into a wizard clan because of this vitality, let alone become the second ancestor of wizards. After the blood energy in the body is full of higher-level qi and blood, Qin Feng''s body has swelled to an extremely high degree. It wasn''t that he wanted to transform, it was that he was impacted by the majestic qi and blood in his body, and he could only relieve the swelling sensation by changing the size of his body, otherwise he would doubt whether he would be exploded by the qi and blood in the body! In this way, the original fragments in the abdomen continuously provide innate qi, and the heart provides the majestic power of qi and blood. The two-pronged approach allows his body to continue to evolve and quickly change in the direction of the innate Dao body. Once succeeds, his body will not be inferior to any innate **** of the same level! Even his Innate Dao Body has more potential than most innate gods of the same level! After all, other innate gods do not have the heart of the strongest creation realm to continuously provide energy! In fact, whether the congenital Dao body or the congenital **** body is just a term, there is no difference in essence, except that the practice world has inherited the habit of the ancestral realm, and the acquired body that rebelles against the innate is called the congenital Dao body. Call those born innate gods and spirits as innate gods! At this moment, he has the majestic energy and blood power provided by the heart of the ancestor of witch, Qin Feng''s body is constantly changing, and his strength is constantly improving. If he is not in the magic weapon of the cave, I am afraid that he will not be able to cover his breath long ago, and the whole person will radiate like a big sun oven. ! It''s just that you want to complete the transformation the day after tomorrow. It is not so easy. Even if Qin Feng''s strength at this moment is constantly improving, making his strength foundation more and more powerful, there is always a little chance! Chapter 1057： The flesh has no first The reason why Qin Feng couldn''t completely transform was mainly because Qin Feng''s previous accumulation was too strong, and his half-step fortune strength still wanted to complete the transformation in one fell swoop, and to transform the acquired body into the innate Dao body, what is needed is more than innate aura. What''s more, in the process of transforming the innate Dao body, his own strength is constantly getting stronger, so that he always feels a little bit short of opportunity! Besides, in the original fragments he obtained, it is impossible to provide him with congenital aura endlessly. If there really is an endless innate aura, he will be able to reverse the congenital sooner or later even if he is soaked in it, so why not dare to waste anything like now One point of congenital origin. However, at this point, he is only close. After all, the heart of the ancestor of witch is continuously providing him with more pure, and the energy is dozens of times stronger than his original energy and blood. In this case, as long as he is willing to sink his heart to retreat for dozens of hundreds of years, Accumulate your own fast-growing strength, and still be able to achieve innate Taoism! It''s not just as simple as cultivating the innate Taoist body! Because some of the original fragments are not only innate. After all, this was taken from the heart of the world, in addition to the innate origin, there is also a strong law of power. The heart of the world is ultimately the origin of a big world, the core thing of a world. Whether it is the movement of the world, the dissipation of spiritual energy, or the operation of the law of heaven, all aspects have an inseparable connection with the heart of the world! is like the human heart, which cannot be replaced in the body. If people describe a world, then the countless blood vessels connected by the heart can be regarded as countless earth and spiritual veins in the world. The mind and soul can be compared to the heavenly way. Human walking, sitting, lying, eating, sleeping, breathing and sleeping, etc. can be regarded as behaviors. The laws of nature, such as the changing of the four seasons, the way of heaven. It''s just that the world is not as finely divided like humans, and unlike ordinary creatures that have to separate the brain from the heart, the world only needs one origin, and a heart of the world is enough to operate. Of course, this may also be the reason why the world has no specific self-consciousness! But precisely because of this, the heart of the world has not only the innate source energy, but also the strong power of law. The innate source of energy and the power of the world''s law of heaven are merged together to make it more convenient for the world to move. Therefore, while Qin Feng is refining the original fragments to obtain innate aura, he is still constantly accepting the laws uploaded from the original fragments, so that his Taoism continues to improve, the laws continue to be improved, the Taoism becomes stronger and stronger, and the background becomes more and more. Deep, the flesh is getting stronger and stronger! The ever-increasing strength and physical body have also become a threshold before his complete transformation. The cultivation base has grown too fast, although he is also absorbing the power of the strong law at the same time, so that he will not be based on vain, but But it certainly can''t be compared with the hard-worked cultivation base. It is inevitable that there will be a lot of self-consciousness along the way. It doesn''t even take too long, as long as he temporarily seals the original fragment and the heart of the ancestor witch, it only takes a few decades to achieve the innate Dao body. This little time is really nothing to a powerful person in his realm! But the problem is, how can there be time for him to retreat slowly to accumulate his own insights! Now that the Great Tribulation is facing the invasion of two great worlds, as well as the many world alliances under their command, Biluo is facing many crises. A little carelessness is not just a simple defeat. It may be difficult for these years. The accumulated heritage is ruined! Even if the two worlds'' powerful enemies break into the realm again, wouldn''t it mean that the suffering of the ancient catastrophe will be repeated! Therefore, even if Qin Feng thought about improving his cultivation and completing the transformation of his innate Taoist body as soon as possible, he did not dare to let go of everything to practice at this time. What''s more, now they are working hard and taking great risks to make trouble in the two worlds. They finally let the three witch kings leave the battlefield. If they dont seize this opportunity, they will fight a battle and weaken the wizarding world as much as possible. Power, wait until the Elemental Witch King and the others come again, I''m afraid the situation will return to its previous appearance! It could even be worse! After all, the wizarding world has suffered such a big loss, and it will definitely not swallow this bitter fruit willingly, and will definitely try its best to target Biluo. I''m afraid that there will be more than these wizard kings at that time, and there may be more powerhouses that will cause even greater changes! Therefore, Qin Feng suppressed the desire to retreat in his heart to become stronger, and only used this little time before the war to improve himself as much as possible! In fact, he was not the only one who did this. Whether Li Miaozhen or the elder Kongkong, or the boss of the agency city, was abiding by the rules, the five poisonous masters, who have obtained the original fragments, are seizing the time to practice, and there is no time to care about the consumption of these original fragments. , Even if it is too wasteful to use the original fragments in this way, you must first improve your strength, fortunately, you can play a greater role in the next battle! If it were changed at other times, these eternal powers won the source fragments, this treasure will definitely not be willing to consume it like this, but will be stored, and waited for their strength to rise to the extreme, like the five elements ancestors and the gods water palace masters, they practiced to eternity. Only when they are at their peak can they exert the most powerful magical effect, and it may help them break through the shackles in one fell swoop and achieve great good luck! But now in order to deal with the war in front of me, I can only endure the heartache and treat the original fragments as treasures for purely upgrading cultivation, and let myself go one step further on the path of eternity. Originally there was no original fragment. After years of practice, they can also achieve this achievement. After all, no matter whether they stick to the rules or the five poisons, all are new and eternal powers. There is still a lot of room for improvement in the future. Now they can use the original fragments. Just shorten this time. Therefore, they would feel that refining the original fragments like this is so wasteful. Otherwise, wouldnt it be better if it was used at the Eternal Peak to help them prove the truth. Of course, these original fragments can only serve as the finishing touch. If you want to achieve good luck with this original source, it is impossible! After all, the source fragments they got were too small, and the power of the laws in it was too comprehensive. Although they did not have obvious law attributes because they were in the heart of the world, they were not the source of chaos. So if they If you want to fully absorb the power of these laws, you have to slowly refine the strange aura in it to completely transform it into a power that fits your own laws. And this also takes a long time. If you want to rely solely on the original fragment to advance to good fortune, at least it must be the huge original fragment in the hands of the ghost ancestor! Only with the energy and the power of the law in such a large original fragment, can a great fortune be achieved from nothing! In fact, the original fragment in the hands of the ghost ancestor is too large to be called a fragment. It can be regarded as a mountain. The energy and laws contained in such a huge volume can be imagined. However, the ancestor of the ghost is still very useful to keep that piece of original fragment. He also wants to achieve his own supreme path, but he is reluctant to use it to achieve the path of others! Let''s talk about how an ordinary great power of good fortune can be more powerful than the deterrence brought by the strongest person of good fortune! Yes, Guizu wants to become the strongest! It''s not even just him, it can be said that any existence of good fortune realm in the heavens and myriad worlds wants to become the strongest, and they are all working hard in this direction! It''s just that those who can eventually become the strongest are very rare, rare! Originally, the ghost ancestor thought that he could only spend endless years in the realm of good fortune like Amitabha Buddha, and only after slowly ascending to the peak of good fortune, could he look for opportunities, but he didn''t expect the opportunity to come now. In the wizarding world, he not only obtained the body of the ancestor witch, but also seized such a large source from the heart of the world. This is the source of more than 10% of the entire world of wizards, and immediately gave him the ability to surpass the Buddha Amitabha, directly It is possible to cross the peak of good fortune and become the strongest! Although the accumulation of long years is missing in the middle, these are not relevant. After he becomes the strongest, there will be time to accumulate slowly! In fact, the Good Fortune Realm is a very unique realm. If there is an opportunity, even those who have just been promoted to the Good Fortune Realm have the opportunity to achieve a higher realm, or even directly obtain an immortal Taoist body. It''s a pity that this kind of opportunity is rare in ancient and modern times. In the endless years of the vast universe and billions of worlds, I have never heard of a few strong people having such a lucky opportunity! Ghost Ancestors Huangquan Cave Sky, Qin Feng is cultivating, Li Miaozhen is cultivating, and the other great abilities that have obtained the original fragments are doing everything possible to improve their strength. Even those who entered the wizarding world together did not get the original fragments, but had absorbed a lot of innate original aura and various powers, and at this time they were trying to consolidate their cultivation bases and improve their strength as much as possible. Innate Qi has endless magical uses, and it has countless benefits for them. Absorbing so much will naturally make them improve their Taoism! So when the war reached a critical moment, the moment this group of strong men received the order of the ghost ancestor to show up, they suddenly showed their tyrannical strength. Especially Qin Feng, at this time, he still didn''t stop absorbing the surging blood coming from the heart of the refining ancestor witch. So at the moment he appeared, his body was still swollen with plenty of blood and energy, so that he could only use large and small wishful changes, his supernatural powers and his body became larger, and later he even used the law, the sky, and the earth at the same time. , Turning his body into a giant giant close to a height of one million feet, at first glance it does not seem to be much smaller than the golden body of Buddha Amitabha! Such a huge body shape, even if it is just the form, has exceeded the limit of the normal eternal realm, not to mention that this is Qin Feng''s body. Such a size is really terrifying, even the two great fortune powers who are in the fierce battle can''t help but look at him frequently. If it is not for the aura of him to still belong to eternity, I am afraid that Bi Luo does not know where to invite another good fortune. Where is the giant king of the realm! Not only his body is full of blood surging like an oven, but even the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon behind him is supplied by the power of the endless blood in his body. The body is transformed into a real flesh and blood body. It''s a pity that Qin Feng is not the creator, let alone the power of good fortune, but he doesn''t have the aura of good fortune to ignite the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon. Otherwise, it is really possible to directly create a real flesh body for his nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon method, possessing a complete meridian, and becoming a real clone of him, capable of self-cultivation, and he does not need to provide energy to make progress. At this time, Qin Feng''s body is huge and terrifying, and there are nine similarly huge and ferocious ghost fire flame dragons hovering behind him, and his whole person appears on the battlefield with a wild aura like a demon who has walked out of the Infernal Purgatory. With one step out, the monster army in front was messed up. I dont know how many suture monsters were trampled to death. I waved a few immortals that tried to attack him. Then I smashed out a fist and spit out blood from an eternal wizard. Step back! At this time, he has surpassed the eternity of the same level, and is even stronger than the powerhouse of the ordinary half-step fortune realm! Just like when he was still besieging the Immortal Lord God with other super powers in the deserted land, everyone is also a super power, but the one-eyed man can stir the river of time with his own power and make Qin Feng truly Realized that even if they are all super strong, their strengths are still high and low! The huge physique gave him the boundless power that was far superior to the previous one. At this moment, he didn''t use the magical powers at all. He could do this step only with his physical body. The increase in strength was simply jaw-dropping! If when he was in the wizarding world, he was only able to compete with the half-step good fortune by relying on the law of the nine great avenues and the blessing brought by the "Heaven and Earth Crossing Yin and Yang Great Compassion", then now, he can do this with only physical power. . If coupled with his endless Taoism magical powers, the combat power is strong, the ordinary half-step good fortune is no longer his opponent. When the grandson of the Spring and Autumn Academy Shan Changgong saw Qin Feng''s power at the moment by mistake, he couldn''t help but feel speechless. Originally thought that this guy still had a long way to go to surpass himself, but it turned out to be good. After this time, he was already stronger than when he was the first strongest in the eternal realm! He shook his head slightly, rejoicing in his heart. Fortunately, he didn''t say these words at the beginning, otherwise, wouldn''t the words become a joke! Qin Feng''s huge figure and violent combat power are all very attractive. Biluo''s legions from all walks of life saw this scene, their morale skyrocketed, and they shouted and launched a charge. And all the Wizarding League Legions in front of Qin Feng, UU Reading , their faces changed wildly. Such a huge existence is not something that ordinary Legions can contend. It is really going to be attacked by this great giant. They will definitely break their team into pieces, chaos! So immediately, many powerful men rushed towards Qin Feng, and there were truth wizards and eternal wizards in the wizarding world, as well as **** king powerhouses in other worlds, and even the dragon and phoenix tribes had several immortal and eternal powers. Intercepted first. In fact, these huge dragons and phoenixes really dont want to fight with Qin Fengs tyrannical beings. Now their strength has been greatly reduced, and even the world has been broken. Having lost their foundation, they just want to fish in troubled waters on the battlefield. , Just mix in the past. But Qin Feng''s body is too large, although the front is the wizard''s monster legion, but later on, it will be the legion that the two clans finally got together. Ordinary dragons and phoenixes are as inconspicuous as earthworms in front of such a huge giant, and they will be trampled to death by him if they step on them. Today''s two clans can''t afford such a huge loss, so the strong of the two clans had no choice but to fly out and follow the other strong from all walks of life to besiege Qin Feng! "Ha ha ha ha" There was a wild laugh from Qin Feng''s mouth, and his gestures showed boundless power. Not only did he block all the attacks of the ten or twenty immortal and eternal realm powerhouses, he slapped a huge slap to shoot out, and just slap it down. Two immortal gods were shot dead, and the golden wind blew out a wishful spirit, which turned an eternal wizard into mud, shattering the spirit body, and almost fell directly on the spot! Chapter 1058： Bi Luo Zhu Chapter ? "Roar" A dark shadow dragon turned into a shadow, sneaking behind Qin Feng, preparing to attack. Just before it appeared, the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon roared together, plunged its head into the shadow, opened its mouth and bit on the shadow dragon, dragging it out of the shadow of nothingness, and then The nine heads worked together to tear this immortal shadow dragon into pieces and swallow it into the abdomen! The nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon has many supernatural powers. When Qin Feng had not refined the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon to his life, he not only integrated the blood of the shadow demon snake with it, but also obtained a pure blood ghost dragon from the ten ghost towns in the northern region. , So the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon is not only proficient in shadow magic, but also able to see through the yin and yang of life and death. To put it in a sentence, the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon will also know the methods that the Shadow Devil Dragon Society can do, and the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon will also be proficient in the methods that the Shadow Devil Dragon cant! In the case that the realm of strength is not comparable, he still wants to play shadow invisibility in front of the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon, is it not looking for death or what? As the ghost fire flame dragon smashed and killed the immortal shadow dragon, it made the strong dragon family feel heartache, but also shocked the rest of the strong. Qin Feng is not only powerful, but the violent combat power displayed by his gestures is almost a shock to the audience. A few slaps can slap the immortal realm''s main **** to death, and a kamikaze can blow the eternal wizard severely, even his body. Being blown out of flesh and blood, bones turned into powder, what a mighty power! And the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon behind him, obviously should be the existence of energy body, but now not only reveals the power of strong blood, even the combat power is so powerful, not only can see through the invisible, but also can easily tear and kill. An immortal dragon makes it impossible for them to sneak attack! They didnt know that although Qin Fengs Ruyi Hualing Jinfeng was originally extremely powerful, it did not yet possess the power to directly annihilate eternity, and it was even difficult to deal with the strong in the immortal realm with a single blow! But now it is different. Although Qin Feng''s Innate Dao Body is still short of an opportunity to completely complete the transformation, he has cultivated his most fundamental and most fundamental natal magical power, Ruyi Hualing Jinfeng, into an innate magical wind! He refines a large amount of innate essence energy into the Ruyi Hualing Jinfeng, repeatedly tempers the **** wind, and finally first refines his own life magical power into the innate **** wind, which is not only infinite in power, but also capable The wind dissipated into the body, washing the less pure parts of the body from the inside out, and constantly tempered his Dao body. After Ruyi Hualing Jinfeng''s achievement of Innate Divine Wind, its power was several times stronger than the original, otherwise it would not be worthy of the name of Innate. Although it is only a word difference, its power is quite different. This Only when Qin Feng took advantage of the other side''s unpreparedness to destroy the body of the eternal wizard with the innate wishful spirit and golden wind! For a time, Qin Feng''s fierceness shocked the Quartet, both the hostile powerhouse and the own monks were shocked. But there was endless cheers from the Biluo side. Apparently, Qin Feng''s brave performance brought endless confidence to his army, and all his fighting spirit skyrocketed, waving the magic weapon to kill the opponent. "Damn it, where did this giant come from? How could it be so tyrannical!" An eternal **** king of the higher world couldn''t help but tremble when he saw this scene! Although he is also a strong in the eternal realm, he is in the same realm as Qin Feng on the face, and originally thought that with so many strong besieging, he would surely be able to kill this pretentious giant on the spot, but he did not expect the opponent to be stronger than that. His imagination. "This person is a strong blue sky!" An eternal wizard said: "Our intelligence has recorded that there is a powerful monk with a nine-headed dragon behind him, and his combat power is extremely powerful!" "Transfiguration?" A certain master of the middle world was surprised: "You actually said that the nine-headed dragon behind him was a phantom? I see those dragons are full of energy and blood. I''m afraid that one of them alone is even more powerful than me. You actually said that they were magical? " "this" The eternal wizard had an ugly face, and his tone was a little hesitant: "It''s really hard to tell, after all, we are also fighting against Brother Bi Luo for the first time, and the information collected by them is not detailed enough. But Guangming God Realm also sent a piece of information, and there was no difference in comparison with each other. Why did this person have such a huge change? Could it be that the Bright God Realm is deliberately misleading us and wants to consume our strength? " "This person is so powerful and has such a huge size. He really hasn''t achieved good fortune. Didn''t the strong fortune pretend to be an eternity to intervene in our battle?" "no!" The Eternal Wizard shook his head: "Although his strength is beyond imagination, he is definitely not a strong good fortune, otherwise the Mechanical Witch King will definitely be able to detect it. But even if he hasn''t achieved good fortune yet, I''m afraid he is not far away. Such a tyrannical existence is at least half a step for good fortune! But half-step good fortune should not be so tyrannical. In the past, our wizarding world has fought in all directions, and it is not that we have not encountered powerful enemies of this level. According to the description in the ancient wizard''s notebook, even half-step good fortune is facing such a strong enemy. How immortal and eternal joint siege, even if you don''t suffer a loss, it won''t take much advantage, how can this person be strong in such a situation! " "It''s not just him!" A female eternal wizard said quietly: "You have found that none of them, the strong blue sky who appeared with the giant in front of this, are also powerful and terrifying!" "Um?" After hearing her words, the other wizards and powerful men from all walks of life looked around. Before, they were shocked by Qin Feng''s tyranny, and they didn''t have the energy to pay attention to the others at all, but at the moment they looked around and suddenly felt shocked! Because the immortals who appeared with Qin Feng are really stronger than the other, the most important thing is that everyone uses different methods, but they are obviously much stronger than those who practice similar methods. After all, during this period of time they fought with Bi Luo, they had seen the methods of many powerful sects, but compared with these sudden powers, they immediately discovered the fierceness of these people in front of them. For example, the institution city lord is observant. Before he appeared, the institution city cultivators and puppet army fought against the wizards on the battlefield. After many battles, the powerhouses of the institution city had not only fought once or twice, so the Wizard League The strong on one side thinks that they already have a lot of understanding of the strong in Institution City, and they also have a clear understanding of the toughness of their institutional puppets. But at this moment, the organ city lord personally appeared on the stage, and the power displayed, as well as the power of the organ puppets under his command, exceeded their previous knowledge of the organ city monks. In particular, he obeyed the rules and divided the original fragment of the heart of the world he had obtained into two. Except for the part he refined, the remaining half of the original fragment was even sacrificed to his own life puppet. , Not only used as the energy source of the natal puppet, but also a large part of the innate qi was refined into the natal puppet, so that the whole material of this powerful puppet possessed part of the innate attributes. This not only made his natal puppet stronger overall, but also stronger and harder to destroy. With the cooperation of hundreds of other puppets, he rampaged on the battlefield. Not only did he disperse several wizarding corps, but also rushed into the enemy camp. , Besieged an eternity! But it is the leader of the Five Poisons that most frightens the Wizarding Alliance! Billions of Gu worms were released from the master of the leader with a wave of his hand, and several immortal lord gods were directly trapped in them. His gu worms were originally tyrannical and powerful, but later they all released not only the innate source energy that had been absorbed in the space of the heart of the world, but also a lot of the source energy that had eaten the heart of the world. Both innate aura and original energy have caused these Gu worms to undergo a reborn change. Not only does the Gu worm body become stronger, it also changes their originally very strange abilities, and has more means. Especially the group of Gu worms that can be said to have swallowed the power of the source, even the strong source of the heart of the world can bite, not to mention the defensive barriers of these immortal main gods! So soon these few main gods were horrified to discover that the defensive energy outside of them was being madly bitten and swallowed by countless Gu worms, rapidly thinning at a speed visible to the naked eye, and there were also several extremely powerful Gu worms. Biting through their defense, punched a hole in the defensive barrier, went straight in and threw at them, biting wildly. Before these main gods slapped the Gu worms to death, they were bitten through their skin and flesh, or introduced poison into their bodies, or penetrated their bodies into the flesh and blood, and some weird Gu worms ignored their attacks. , Turning their bodies into illusions, lurking into the body along their pores, heading straight to the heart or mind, or biting through the bones, sneaking into them and sucking the bone marrow. Other blood, energy, and even immortality are all in these The feeding range of Gu worms. "what" Although these main gods are powerful, and when they reach their level, ordinary damage will not hurt their lives at all, and they will not be killed by a few Gu worms that sneak into the body, but the taste is absolutely uncomfortable, and they feel the blood in the body. Or the immortal energy was also absorbed by the Gu worm, how not surprised. Besides, the Five Poison Leader can not only cast Gu worms, but as a power of the eternal realm, how can his strength be lost! Originally, because of the long-term consumption of power on Gu worms, his basis was somewhat lost, but under the effect of the innate origin aura, not only did his foundation become thicker, his Taoism cultivation base also greatly increased. At this moment, with the help of Gu worms, the five poisonous leaders displayed a series of extremely poisonous Taoist magical powers, which produced poison and killed two immortal statues. One of them rotted and turned black, and finally turned into a pool of black water. The whole body has become colorful, and even the soul that escaped has turned into a colorful mist under his highly poisonous Taoism. The other immortal statues rushed into the legion below in a panic under horror, only to attract hundreds of millions of Gu worms. Originally, the Five Poison Leaders were not good at attacking the ordinary legions, but those immortal powerhouses had already made this move, how could he not take advantage of the opportunity? In front of the army of hundreds of millions of Gu worms carefully cultivated by the Five Poison Masters, the ordinary legion was simply vulnerable. As the immortal panic escaped, several of them were destroyed by his Gu worms in a moment. Legion. Even the Five Poison Master deliberately lured those immortals to run to the place with the largest number of legions. Once they made the idea of ??fleeing in other directions, he would be beaten back again until a strong eternal realm stopped the Five Poison Master. , And gave up on continuing to harm the ordinary legions. If the Five Poison Leader is the most powerful, then Li Miaozhen is probably the most lethal among all the powers! This woman is already powerful in combat. When she obtains the original fragment, she not only refines her Dao body more powerfully and cultivates more deeply, but also separates a piece of the original fragment to refine the white tiger sword into an innate divine weapon with infinite power. ! Coupled with the Dao of Seven Emotions that she has understood, her sword is becoming more and more sharp, especially the sword of anger, which is regarded as a means of killing one blow by her, and she will use the most violent sword technique when she comes out on the stage. With his body turned into a knife, he directly split an eternal **** king in half, and then the sorrowful sword intent turned into endless drizzle, shattering the eternal soul that the other party wanted to escape. Bilao suddenly emerged from these powerhouses, one is stronger than one, and the other is stronger than one, which directly caused the Wizard Alliance to lose a lot of immortality and eternity, and the tyrannical combat power directly made these powerhouses a little embarrassed! But soon, they wake up from their dazed state, and turn to a trace of panic from the bottom of their hearts! Because, although these dozens of powerhouses are tyrannical, there will be more powerhouses in the Wizarding League after all. It is a big deal that some powerhouses will be recruited to besiege these guys who suddenly emerged. In the end, it is not yet known who will die! But when the ghost ancestor appeared, the battle situation suddenly changed dramatically! No one expected that Bi Luo was at an obvious disadvantage before, so he dared to hide the strong fortune, but only showed up at this critical moment! Are they not afraid of being directly defeated by the Wizarding League to cause a rout in the entire battlefield? You must know that such a huge battlefield, once it collapses, it cannot be restored by a strong fortune! Besides, at the beginning, their Wizarding Alliance also had a clear advantage in the number of good fortune powerhouses! But Bi Luo really has no good fortune powerhouses, which is beyond their expectations. Or, did this strong fortune come from the battlefield of the Bright God Realm to support? It shouldnt be. Biluos troops are already stretched out in two ways. The Lord of Light is not only powerful, but also more willing to spend money than their wizarding world. Xu Yizhong has invited several high-world masters of good fortune, who are in the realm of good fortune. They also have the upper hand in terms of numbers. As long as the Lord of Light and the others don''t release the water, how can Biluo''s great power of good fortune leave? Even if the water is released, they have to worry about whether the Lord of Light did this deliberately, and then take advantage of the opportunity to break out of the war when they have the power to leave! The Wizards League side is puzzled! It''s a pity that they don''t have time to think about it. This is the battlefield, and the strong Biluo is at a stage of morale, so how can they give them so much time to distract him! So the fierce battle that broke out soon pulled their minds back. On the other side, Guizu has already taken action! Ghost ancestor shot, instantly shocked all the strong on the Wizard League side, and made all wizards feel unbelievable whether they are powerful or not! Because the ghost ancestor sacrificed the body of the ancestor of the wizard! Chapter 1059： Achieve innate combat power If the appearance of the ghost ancestor was an accident for the Wizard League, then the sudden appearance of the corpse of the ancestor witch was a shocking shock for all wizards! Although the ghost ancestors are powerful, they only embarrass the strong ones on the side of the wizard. Even if the two good fortune zombies are facing the enemy, the wizard side can also support it. As long as a few strong fortune realm are willing to eliminate their origin, it is enough to support the Elemental Witch King and the others from the rear! But the sudden appearance of the corpse of the ancestor Witch was an unbelievable shock to all the wizards on the battlefield! At the moment when the corpse of the ancestor Witch was released, all the wizards on the battlefield were counted as one. From the powerful wizard king to the lowest level first-level wizard in the wizard legion, all of them felt uncontrollable. The tremor from the depths of the soul, among them, the powerful, especially the body refining wizards, clearly felt the resonance from the power of blood! At this moment, they didn''t even care about the fight, and turned their heads to look in the direction of Zuzu Wu in disbelief. Immediately, I saw the huge body of Wu Zu! Even though only a handful of them who have been handed down from the ancient times have really seen the true face of the ancestor of witch, but the induction from the depths of the blood can make all the wizards instinctively feel close to the huge corpse. . "Wu Zu?!" When the powerful wizards who have survived from the ancient times screamed in exclamation, the name of the ancestor of wizards was spread throughout the battlefield, so that all wizards could understand why they would resonate with a corpse that had been dead for tens of thousands of years! "The ancestor of the wizard?" "Impossible? How could Wu Zu appear here?" All the wizards were shocked, and looked at the body of the ancestor Wu in astonishment. They didn''t know that the heart of Wuzu had actually been taken away by Qin Feng. Otherwise, if the heart that could be called the source of qi and blood was still there, I''m afraid the blood resonance they caused would be even more intense! In fact, except for the wizards of the body refinement line, the ordinary wizards of other veins should not have such a strong resonance. After all, they do not cultivate the flesh, and the induction of blood is definitely not as good as the body refinement wizard! It''s just that the awakened Cannian in the ancestor Wu''s body became active instinctively after sensing the aura of countless wizards in the outside world. Although the ghost ancestors have been continuously refining these days, because the time is too short, it is not enough to completely refining the Wu ancestors incomparable remnant thoughts, and often try to break through the ghost ancestors seal, and this will transmit the blood in the body. , Aroused the resonance of countless wizards, trying to get these wizards to help him lift the suppression of the ghost ancestor. As long as the power of suppression dissipates, his body can recover a little will, and then try to resurrect. Unfortunately, he only had time to convey such a little resonance, and then he was suppressed by the ghost ancestor again. And Wu Zu didnt know that the resonance caused by his shaking bloodline did not help him much. On the contrary, it caused the wizards to lose their minds because of the shock. They were seized by the army from all walks of life in the Biluo camp and took the opportunity to attack. The Wizarding Corps lost a lot. Of course, he couldn''t feel these ancestors, and he didn''t have the opportunity to resist anymore. After all, Guizu has not been idle these days, most of the time he has been suppressing and refining the remaining will in his body, constantly weakening Wuzus remnant thoughts. After sensing the breath of many wizards, Wuzus remnant thoughts exploded desperately. Fluctuation, but also consumed a lot of his original Cannian, which was not too strong, but he had no power to break the suppression of the ghost ancestor. Wait until after this battle is free, Guizu will definitely solve all hidden dangers in Wuzu''s body. This is also the best thing for Guizu. Who made him practice the ghost way and be particularly proficient in dealing with ghosts and evil spirits! At this time, the corpse of the ancestor Witch had already used the control of the ancestor of the ghost to kill the mechanical witch king with boundless force. The strong body of the strongest directly hit the mechanical witch king with a violent impact. Several powerful mechanical puppets in the Witch Kings body smashed into flight, and the mechanical Witch King retreated with one fist! "Roar... asshole!" Mechanical Witch King suddenly roared: "Bold Cangzhou, you dare to steal the body of Witch Ancestor, and dare to use Wuzu to attack me, you damn!!!" He changed his body shape as he spoke, and there were countless fine clicks in his body. Accompanied by the clicks, the mechanical witch kings body quickly expanded, and in an instant he became a body no less than the size of the ancestor witchs corpse. Mechanical body! After the transformation, the Mechanical Witch King''s body is full of sophisticated and sturdy various machines. No matter how you look at it, they are all creatures of gold and iron, and you can no longer see any characteristics that a living person should have. However, after the transformation, the mechanical witch king''s combat power doubled, and with its incomparably powerful mechanical body, it did not lose the slightest disadvantage to the corpse of the ancestor witch, and even made a small loss for the corpse of the ancestor of witch by its flexible changes. "Hmph, countless years have passed, I am no longer who I was before, and now my strength has grown to this level. It is just the body of the ancestor Wu, even in the heyday of the ancestor Wu, it is impossible to easily defeat me!" Mechanical Witch King looked at Guizu with cold eyes: "There was turmoil in our world before, so I thought you were going to make trouble, otherwise it wont make us feel that way! I just didnt expect that you would be able to break into the area where the Heart of the World is located, let alone take out the corpse of the ancestor Wu, how did you do it, and how is my wizarding world now? " "Want to know, so to speak, I will tell you the answer after I kill you, and I won''t let you die with regret!" "Huh, you can kill me?" The corner of Guizus mouth evoked a sneer: "The people who are not ashamed, even I dare not say that you can compete with the strongest. You still dare to make this madman. If so, let us learn about your witchcraft. What''s so powerful!" While speaking, the ghost ancestor waved his hand. Not only did Wu Zu shoot one after another, but the two good fortune zombies behind him also attacked. He himself and Amitabha Buddha were also not idle, and together attacked and killed the Mechanical Witch King. "Despicable monk, do you only fight with more and less?" The Mechanical Witch King suddenly felt the pressure doubled, and hurriedly ran on words, trying to make the ghost ancestors worry about their faces and be able to fight him alone. It''s a pity that Guizu dismissed it: "You waited for the two big worlds to join forces, and countless world alliances under his command attacked me Biluo together. Why didn''t you think about the number of people? At this moment, I blamed me for waiting too much and deceiving less. Ha ha, it is really ridiculous, is it that the witch kings of the wizarding world are such brazen people? " "you" The Mechanical Witch King was so angry that he was robbed of by the ghost ancestor, but he still couldn''t refute it, and at this time, the corpse of the witch ancestor and the two zombies of good fortune had attacked again and could no longer speak. What''s more, he really wants to continue fighting, he is not an opponent either, because Amitabha hasn''t even spoken yet. Otherwise, once Amitabha Buddha speaks, with his great Buddha''s ability to bloom with lotus tongue, he will definitely be ashamed and embarrassed by the machine witch king, but he will be blocked in his heart! The Mechanical Witch King struggled to resist the attack of the two ancestors of good fortune, and at the same time had to contend with the reckless entanglement of the corpses of the ancestor of witch and the two zombies of good fortune, and immediately fell into the disadvantage. Although he also has a lot of powerful puppets that can assist him in the battle, these puppets are obviously not comparable to the two zombies of the ghost ancestor, let alone the ancestor Wu. Under the siege of the five powerful masters of good fortune, within half an hour, all the mechanical puppets around the Mechanical Witch King were blown up, and then the main body of the Witch King who had lost the mechanical loss was completely suppressed. Now he can''t hold it anymore. Originally, his strength was slightly worse than Amitabha Buddha, and he could only compete with Amitabha Buddha by relying on his subordinate mechanical puppets. But now the opponent has not only killed all the mechanical puppets under his command, but also has the ghost ancestor, the strong man in the blue, and the strongest such as the ancestor of the wizard to participate in the battle. Although the mechanical wizard is strong, the body is even more powerful after the transformation. But under the siege of so many powerful existences, he was still at an absolute disadvantage, and it was terrible to be beaten by Guizu and others. Mechanical Witch King had no choice but to ask for help from other strong men, trying to have a strong man able to help him, even if the two zombies of the ghost ancestors were taken away, it would make him a lot easier. It''s a pity, at this moment, how could the strong fortune of the Biluo camp give their opponent this opportunity. Not to mention that the ancestors of the dragon and the ancestors of the undead were suppressed by the two powers of Ao Ji and Suzaku. Even if they did not suffer from the heyday before backlash, they did not dare to say that they would have won the power of the dragon and the phoenix. Now it was even more crushed and beaten by Ao Sha and Suzaku. The main reason is that the dragon and phoenix tribes rose too early in the prehistoric times. In those years when they dominated the predominant land, there were indeed countless treasures. After countless years, the clan was not only behind the heritage, but also had countless spiritual treasures. Ao Ha and Suzaku are the few ancestors of their respective ethnic groups, how can they not have any treasures? With the help of the infinitely powerful Xian Lingbao, their combat power is even more tyrannical and terrifying. The suppressed dragon ancestors and phoenix ancestors can''t turn over at all, let alone rescue the mechanical witch king. As for the True Spirit Witch King, in front of the unparalleled martial arts ancestor Zhantian ancestor, it would be good to be able to protect himself. It is impossible to expect him to have spare power to rescue him! The other three masters of creation in the higher world were also stopped by the powerhouses of the true dragon family, the ancestors of the Five Elements, and the Palace Lord of Shenshui. Although the ancestors of the Five Elements and the Lord of Shenshui have achieved good fortune not long ago, the three good fortunes on the opposite side are also not strong and outrageous. Even if they can have a little advantage in the battle between the ancestors of the Five Elements and the Lord of Shenshui, it is impossible. Easily get away, let alone they go, wouldn''t these two ancestors catch up? More importantly, after seeing the fighting situation on the side of the Mechanical Witch King, they did not dare to go and help! The opponents are really too strong, and they are shocked by being strong. They may not be able to play a big role in the past alone. Maybe the Mechanical Witch King will calculate them and let them top the tank in front. They can''t do it at the critical moment Good luck! So at this moment, these guys are saying that they don''t have any extra resources to help, even if there is a chance, they dare not pass easily. Even the two masters of creation, who were fighting against the ancestors of the Five Elements and the Lord of the Godshui Palace, had a subtle change in the situation that could have the upper hand. They quietly weakened the magical power and changed from the original dominance. After being evenly matched, fighting with the opponent is inextricably difficult, and it seems impossible to get out! Under such circumstances, no matter how hard the body of the mechanical witch king, no matter how strong the combat power, no matter how the mechanical body changes, but it can not withstand the powerful attack of the five strong fortune. What''s more, Wuzu and the two good fortune zombies are simply not afraid of death. Under the control of the ghost, they rushed up desperately, abruptly disrupting the fighting rhythm of the mechanical witch king, and even supported his mechanical body. He didn''t care about his hands and feet, even if his body was bruised and bruised by sharp iron thorns one after another. The Ghost Zu and Amitabha Buddha, the two great fortune powerhouses, used various ultimatums one after another, and all kinds of supreme Taoism and powerful supernatural powers took turns to beat the Mechanical Witch King in a panic, forcing the Mechanical Witch King to continue to consume the origin of the good fortune. The mechanical body, resisting at all costs, can sustain it for a while. But even if the Mechanical Witch King has accumulated a lot of vigor for countless years, he can''t handle this kind of uninterrupted consumption. What''s more, how can the ghost ancestors and their magical powers be so resistant? Some of the weird methods directly hurt the soul and annihilate everything. If the weird energy in those wounds cannot be driven away, it will not be able to recover at all. So as time passed, the Mechanical Witch King became more and more anxious. Because his defeat is set, he will never stand up without the support of the strong. Even though he consumed most of the origin of good fortune, he still failed to support the Elemental Witch King coming from behind, and his body was broken by the ghost ancestors. There were hardly a few good places on the huge mechanical body, everywhere. You can see the exquisite machinery revealed in the broken gold and iron skin, as well as countless rotating gears and various unspeakable mechanical devices. Of course, many of the gears have stopped working, and the continuous injuries made it difficult for him to recover quickly. The miserable appearance of the Mechanical Witch King naturally attracted the attention of the wizard camp. It not only affected the legion contest between the two camps below, but also the powerhouses of the immortal eternal level were also greatly affected. The powerhouses of the Wizard League revealed a bit of panic in their hearts, because they knew that once the Mechanical Witch King was defeated and killed, no matter how brave they fought, they would definitely not be able to reverse the situation. On the other hand, on the side of Biluo, no matter the strong power or the huge number of monk army, they are all like a rainbow, and the offensive is fierce, and they just retreat back and forth with many more opponents than them, causing countless deaths and injuries! However, it is normal for the large number of legions to be affected by such a large amount because their individual strength is not strong, but the existence above the immortal realm is far beyond ordinary in terms of strength and mind, so even if they panic in their hearts, they will not easily reveal it. come out. What''s more, the Mechanical Witch King can still support it. They are not good to just evacuate, and escape immediately. After all, it is a big crime. If it triggers a chain reaction, it will definitely be liquidated by those good fortune powerhouses! So these powerhouses are still trying their best to fight, but some of them are a little more cautious and start to pay attention to the way back. Of course, not all strong men are so clever, and many have aroused desperate desires, such as those who besieged Qin Feng. At this time, Qin Feng had twenty or thirty strong men flying around his huge body, constantly displaying various powerful witchcraft and demons to attack him. At the beginning, there were strong Biluo who wanted to come to support, but Qin Feng persuaded all of them to leave. It''s not that he is really strong enough to defeat so many strong people, but that he needs to use these opponents to temper himself! Regardless of the original fragment or the heart of the ancestor of witch, until now, he has been continuously sending energy into his body. If you don''t take this opportunity to hone your life, you can only rely on retreat and painstaking cultivation to polish your cultivation in the future! Although he shot and killed the opponent''s several great abilities before, it was because the opponent didn''t know his tyrannical place, and then he caught the opponent by surprise. When the powerful on the side of the wizard was a little more careful, he was no longer hit by him easily, and more powerful were invited to fight together, and they used a way of wandering around Qin Feng. They suffered casualties. After descending immediately, it was difficult for Qin Feng to severely hit the opponent in a short period of time. Even under the joint suppression of so many powerful people, countless tyrannical witchcraft and spells fell crazily, Qin Feng''s huge body is inevitable, and there is no way to avoid it. As long as the opponent breaks the outer defense, he will immediately Will usher in a series of attacks, and will often be able to beat him all over. But Qin Feng didn''t seem to feel the slightest pain, but screamed with excitement. Because the power in the body is too full, especially the almost endless energy and blood, it makes his body uncomfortable. Not only did he suffer from some injuries at this moment, he did not weaken his combat power, but felt a lot more comfortable. Even under the attack and pressure of these opponents, he gradually felt the opportunity to move around in his body. This made Qin Feng''s heart happy, so he became more and more crazy in the fight, holding on to the offensive of dozens of strong men and fighting back desperately, strengthening his body in the process of getting injured and repairing again, looking for the opportunity to transform his body! Finally, I was once again bombarded by several eternal wizards with a powerful and incomparable witchcraft on the chest and abdomen. Although the body that was bombarded by the opponent staggered backwards, the chest was even more bloody, the bones were cracked, and even The internal organs were strongly shaken. However, under such tyrannical vibration and pain, more majestic energy was transmitted from the heart, and the original fragments in the abdomen transmitted stronger innate qi. The moment the body was injured, let these innate qi take advantage of it. When his physical body was damaged, it was completely integrated into every corner of his body, and even the primordial spirit was tempered by the innate energy one after another, completely completing the transformation. "Ha ha ha ha" Qin Feng suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed, and a mysterious and mysterious aura suddenly appeared on his body. Pure innate vitality radiated from his pores. The flesh and bones became more crystal clear, and the texture of his skin was full of mysterious lines, just like The traces left by countless avenue runes are average. "Okay, Miao Miao Miao, I didn''t expect the Qin Dao Friend of the Royal Beast Sect to have this chance, the innate Taoist body, I haven''t seen it for a long time!" In the distance, Amitabha Buddha saw this and couldn''t help putting his hands together, his smile on his face became brighter and brighter! Even the ancestor Zhantian couldnt help but glanced over here with distraction: The boy of the Royal Beast Sect has a great chance. Hey, lets not say anything else, his huge body is enough to be tyrannical. I didn''t expect to be able to improve the cultivation of the Innate Dao Body, and I was really deeply blessed by Dao. If this can be promoted to good fortune, its strength must be so powerful. But this is a good thing, now I am thriving, and I am just around the corner to restore my ancient glory! " The strong men of the dragon and phoenix clan can''t help but marvel after seeing this scene. They are not envious, but pure emotion for the tyrannical luck of the big world like Biluo. The big world of Biluo, which had been thought to have been dilapidated, was not as unbearable as they had imagined. On the contrary, it showed great strength and potential, which made them admire again and again. "Thank you for your help, otherwise Qin wants to cultivate the innate Taoist body, I am afraid that it will be possible to complete the transformation after nearly a hundred years!" Qin Feng showed a clear smile on his face, but the words in his mouth revealed Sen Leng''s killing intent: "Qin has no retribution for this love, so he can only kill everyone to kill this cause and effect!" While speaking, Qin Feng pinched the Fa Jue with his hands, and there was a dazzling golden light all over his body, which set off his good deeds, the Golden Armor Celestial God. But then the endless golden light turned into billions of golden lights, piercing dozens of powerful people in all directions, and then before his opponent completely avoided these golden lights, he shouted in his mouth, and the nine-headed ghost fire dragon followed behind. Qi Qi made the sound of dragon chanting, and the roar shook the soul. Taking advantage of the moment when the opponent''s mind was shaken, the yellow light under Qin Feng''s feet appeared, exerting the supreme magical powers at the end of the world, stepping forward, and directly came to an eternal strong man in front of Breaking the defense that the opponent had set up in a hurry, blasting the opponent''s body, and then rubbing both hands, the endless divine thunder fell out of thin air, completely bombarding the opponent''s eternal soul! After completely transforming the innate Taoist body, Qin Feng''s combat power skyrocketed. The innate Dao body is not just talking about it. At this level of cultivation, both the strength of the body and the power of the magical powers of the Dao are far beyond the past, plus his original combat power surpasses the ordinary half-step good fortune, even more at this moment. It was to make him extremely tyrannical, but in terms of combat effectiveness, he was infinitely close to the ancestor of good fortune, and only then could he be hit hard and even kill eternity. Of course, this is also related to the other party''s failure to discover his changes in time, and not knowing what the innate Taoist body represents! With one blow, Qin Feng continued his efforts, and attacked one after another. Relying on the speed of the supreme magical powers at the end of the world, relying on his own incomparable strength, he just beheaded three or five powerful men, and other eternal and immortal people were evading them in a hurry. Yu re-arranged the line of defense and started a fight with him. It was just that they soon discovered that Qin Feng was fighting like crazy at this time, as long as they did not hurt the vital points of their attacks, they seemed to disdain to avoid them, although they were often injured by them, but as the injuries continued to appear, Qin Feng''s body is also shrinking. Soon it changed from the original one million feet to hundreds of thousands of feet, and then became smaller and smaller, but the strength became stronger and stronger. It was not until finally restored to the state of the body that Qin Feng made a sensation like a ghost. The figure avoided the opponent''s attack, and he sneered: "You guys have a good fight. Now, it''s my turn!" Chapter 1060： The Heart of Great Energy Linking Mechanic Qin Feng achieved innate Taoism, and both his cultivation base and Taoism magical powers were multiplied. Moreover, his innate Dao body is truly completely changed from the inside out. Both the soul and the flesh are transformed from acquired to innate, which not only makes him more closely connected with the Dao, but also allows him to manipulate the power of the law more finely. Mobilizing the energy of the Quartet, the perception of Dao is also much deeper, which is not comparable to that of Qin Caiwei, the daughter of the old Patriarch who had only given birth in recent years. In fact, although Qin Caiwei is also called the natural Taoist body, she can only be regarded as a kind of pseudo-innate, which is the name of the monks with the best talents in the current practice world. In fact, Qin Caiwei was baptized by various treasures of heaven and earth when she was pregnant, she was tempered by her mother''s innate aura, and received a touch of blessing from heaven. After being born, her body was flawless and dirt-free, her body was transparent, her flesh and blood were crystal clear, and her meridians were tough. She was born with supernatural powers, and she was born with Biluotian Dao, so that little girl could have such a high level of cultivation even when she was still young and hadn''t practiced for a few years. But this is just a pseudo-innate, and it''s far behind Qin Feng''s real innate Taoist body! The most important thing is that after birth, Qin Caiwei has no innate maternal aura to cultivate, and no innate aura for her to practice. Only the future spiritual aura and all kinds of heaven and earth treasures contain spiritual resources to cultivate, even if it is not touched. All things are also inevitably affected by the aura of acquired nature, at best, they are naturally close to nature, and the purity of the body at birth is comparable to that of the gods. If she could be baptized with true innate aura when she was first born, Qin Caiwei would definitely be the easiest to achieve innate Taoism, definitely more relaxed than Qin Feng. After all, Qin Caiwei, who was just born, had no flaws in her body, and her body was weak, so she only needed a little bit of innate energy. It''s a pity not to mention the Qin family. There are not many sects in the entire practice world who have such treasures. If they really want to have them, they will either refining themselves or sacrifice them into magic weapons to nourish themselves. Girls use. What''s more, it''s a trouble to make her a pure innate Taoist body in future cultivation. It''s far less simple than just letting her practice go. The only problem is that this little girl has no special opportunities in the future, and she will be able to cultivate to a certain height. Becoming like an ordinary fairy, whether she can be promoted to immortality depends on her own good fortune. Qin Feng is different. His original physical body has been tempered to be quite powerful. After obtaining a large amount of innate origin energy and a huge piece of origin fragment, there is also the heart of the ancestor of witch that continuously provides the ability to be the strongest person in the physical realm. The power of blood and energy, this is a great opportunity for any cultivator. Therefore, Qin Fengs change is truly an acquired transformation, a transformation initiated from the inside out under the nourishment of innate aura, so that it can truly rival those innate gods! However, there are good and bad achievements in innate Taoism! The advantage is that it is more in line with the Dao, its own Dao Fa supernatural power will be multiplied, and it can also exert a stronger combat power under the closer contact with the Dao. But everything is good and bad. If Qin Feng was born at the beginning of the world, he would have a lot of innate aura to cultivate, and his strength would improve rapidly. Its a pity that both the prehistoric ancestral realm and the big world of Biluo have reproduced for so many generations, and they have also experienced various catastrophes. The innate vitality has long been invisible, and where can I find enough innate energy. He practices! Even after he has achieved the Innate Dao Body, he will naturally be able to comprehend the means of refining the acquired qi to counter the innate. However, the energy consumed by such cultivation is a hundred times higher than that of other monks of the same level. This is also the reason why there are fewer and fewer innate Dao bodies in the descendants of the monks. It is not only because there is not enough innate energy to transform, but also because it is too difficult to practice. Supported by powerful forces, without sufficient spiritual energy cultivation, in the end, they could only waste their time, wasting the years, and seeing the cultivators of the same level gradually surpass themselves. But Qin Feng didnt care about it, because he was not comparable to a low-level cultivator. He has now cultivated to the point of half-step good fortune. There are original fragments and the heart of ancestor witches in his body to provide energy, even if the original fragments complete the innate Dao body completely. It consumed more than half of it during the transformation, but in the end it could still support him in his cultivation for a period of time. Besides, even without the original fragments, doesn''t he still have the heart of the ancestor witch, and the speed of the heart of the ancestor witch continuously provides pure energy and blood, which is enough for him to practice without lack of energy for the time being. At the very least, can support his innate Dao body to prove Dao in the physical body, and achieve the innate body. Even if he only advances in the flesh, he can have a deep understanding of the realm of creation. When the time comes, he will use these insights on the soul, and it will not be too long to come to the road to the promotion of Dharma! Its really not good, can you still take advantage of the opportunity of conquering other worlds to plunder the source of the outside world! Although the potential of the ordinary world is limited, after the completion of the evolution, there will be basically no innate source left. Except for the worlds with unlimited potential such as the three thousand worlds, even the higher worlds have very little left, but there is still a chance to get some after all. . For example, if Bi Luo can really defeat the Wizard Alliance army in front of him in one fell swoop, he will unite with Taixuan ancestors and gather all their forces to defeat the Bright God Realm. By then, the two worlds that attack Bi Luo will become Bi Luo attack and plunder. Object. If there is an opportunity to plunder the origins of these two worlds, it will surely make the blue sky background become extremely deep, even in the three thousand worlds, it can be ranked relatively high! Using Qin Feng''s current cultivation base, when he was plundering the two worlds, he would benefit himself a little bit by the way, and get some original fragments to practice. If you want to come to a few good fortune ancestors, you won''t mind. After all, Qin Feng has already revealed to them his tyrannical strength and potential. At his level, it can be said that he is only half a step away from good fortune. If he consumes some of the original fragments of other worlds to make Qin Feng advance, it is definitely a very cost-effective thing. ! As for Qin Feng''s cultivation speed after the achievement of good fortune, this is not in their consideration at all. At this stage, as long as there is one more good fortune, it is already very good. Besides, there are not many good fortune powers of the heavens and all worlds that can improve so fast at this level, with the endless life of the fortune realm, if it is still It''s not normal to make rapid progress. Of course, these are things for the future. Qin Feng does not need to think about such a long-term perspective. He only needs to use his strong combat power to defeat or even kill these strong men in front of him as much as possible to create victory for himself. Chance on the line. Under the attack of a group of powerful men, his originally swollen physical body gradually returned to normal. After he completely restored his original shape, he would no longer have the previous discomfort. With the power and potential of the innate Dao body, it was enough to consume more. A lot of energy and blood. And at the moment when his innate Dao body completely transformed and succeeded, he also truly integrated the ancestor witch''s heart into his own heart and became a part of his own heart. At this point, the continuous flow of Qi and blood will no longer overflow uncontrollably, but has reached an agreement with his innate Dao body. As long as he does not deliberately stimulate the heart''s potential, the Qi and blood power will use his Dao. The body normally needs to beat the transmission. Although Qin Feng''s body is not as large as before, and it seems that his deterrence is much smaller, he also no longer bears the cumbersomeness of his huge body. The existence of those eternal strong and immortal realm still wants to surround it as before. He turned around and suffered a big loss immediately, but Qin Feng seized the opportunity to severely behead several people. These powerhouses knew how powerful Qin Feng was at this time, and one after another distanced himself from him, and dealt with it carefully, but they still used a number of advantages to cast sky witchcraft and magic, trying to suppress Qin Feng with powerful firepower. "Huh, are you the only one who has a lot of numbers?" Qin Feng gave a cold snort, waved his hand and released the nine spirit beasts under his command. In order to create pressure for himself, he refused even Bi Luo''s other powerful help. Naturally, he did not have the idea of ??summoning the spirit beasts under his command to fight. But at this moment, the innate Taoist body has been formed. fighting. Although the nine immortal spirit beasts are still at a loss in number, they can already help Qin Feng relieve a lot of pressure! What''s more, the nine spirit beasts are not only proficient in a variety of magical powers, but after refining a large number of innate origins, they have also been promoted to the peak of immortality. At least their combat power has reached this level, so they can not be underestimated and can directly help. Qin Feng dragged the opponent''s more than ten mighty powers! Then Qin Feng flipped over the palm of his hand, and the four-xiang pagoda, which was as high as the ruler, emerged in his hand, and then threw it into the air, turning it into a huge height. Immediately under his control, the Four Elephant Pagoda directly covered a truth wizard who was trapped by the tree of life. No matter how hard the opponent struggled, it was difficult to break through the confinement of the Four Elephant Pagoda, and was finally caught by the Four Elephant Pagoda. The endless water, fire, wind and wind that rise up are born and extinguished, and even the soul of the soul is not left behind! waved his sleeves again, the karma red lotus turned into countless flying swords and cut out, and the **** king and powerful man who surrounded a higher world kept hacking, directly breaking the opponent''s defense, slashing his flesh and wounding all over. Eternity is eternity after all. Even if Qin Fengs current strength is much stronger than the opponent, it would take a lot of effort to kill the opponent, not to mention that there are still many strong men who are now besieging him. It is logically difficult. Behead the opponent in a short time. However, Qin Fengs magic weapons and magical powers are all exceptionally powerful, especially his several magic weapons have been tempered by the innate origin energy, except that they are not far from the achievement of the innate spirit treasure, all of them have greatly increased their power, so the four-xiang pagoda Only in such a short period of time can the wizard of truth be completely refined. Seeing that the Red Lotus Immortal Sword alone could not completely kill the opponent, Qin Feng''s tactics changed, and the Red Lotus Immortal Sword instantly merged in the middle, turning into a karma red lotus, and the endless karma fire was rising, covering the eternal **** king. Inside. Karma fire is inherently infinite. As long as the body is entangled in karma, it is almost impossible to extinguish the burning power of the karma fire. Unless you are willing to directly peel off the body and soul contaminated by the karma fire, you can only be burned to ashes by the karma fire. Where did this eternal **** king know the characteristics of karma fire? He didn''t know how to counter this inextinguishable fire. Instead, the flames that became more and more vigorous were eventually burned out under the watchful attention of other powerhouses. While this chilled the hearts of those strong, they also became more and more cautious. But more, I still want to encircle Qin Feng on the spot. Although I dont know how Qin Feng became stronger and stronger, it was nothing more than that he had swallowed some unique treasures that could not be resolved. Only then did he rely on the pressure of their siege to refine the treasures in his body and eventually became more than ordinary. Step by step also has a strong cultivation base. A group of powerful people have displayed their strongest combat power. Unfortunately, at this time, after Qin Feng cultivated the innate Taoist body, the power of various divine channel skills has also increased, especially those who first integrated themselves into their own destiny magical powers. The means are rising with the tide. For example, the initial shrinking ground into an inch magical powers, before he had achieved the innate Taoist body, he had already been promoted to the supreme magical powers at the end of the world. Now that he has cultivated into the innate Taoist body, the power of these natal magical powers has doubled, and the end of the world has changed again. Let him vaguely grasp the magical effect of a few minutes away. Although I haven''t fully grasped all the principles, I have been able to apply it initially. Don''t look at Tianya Zhichi and Zhichi Tianya just a different term, but the meaning is completely opposite. Tianya can make him traverse hundreds of millions of miles in one step with his full strength, but he can turn a distant place into an endlessly distant area, which belongs to the magical power that acts on the opponent! Using the void as a chessboard, Qin Feng laid nodes in the void around him, and he could cross the space in one step to reach a certain powerful enemy. If the opponent flees, he would stretch out his hand and use the methods within reach of the opponent. Let the opponent fly desperately, but as long as he doesn''t break his supernatural powers, he will find that no matter how fast he flies, he will always be in the space at hand. So Qin Fengshen went out of his way, constantly avoiding the spells of powerful enemies around him, and then looking for an opportunity to give the opponent a surprise attack, but in half a day, no less than ten eternal and immortal tragically died in his hands. Just when Qin Feng killed the many powerful men of the Wizarding Alliance on this side, the ghost ancestor and Amitabha Buddha on the other side had also achieved key victories. Under their siege, the Mechanical Witch Kings body was covered with broken scars everywhere. Even if most of the origin of good fortune was consumed, he could not resist it. Nearly half of his gears had stopped rotating, and countless machines stopped running. His combat power was greatly reduced. In the end, the Mechanical Witch King tried his best to escape It was a pity that he was too expensive to escape, so he was directly torn apart the huge mechanical body by the ghost ancestor and Amitabha Buddha. It was the ancestor of the magical wizard who smashed the body with a punch, and the mechanical body was torn apart and scattered from all sides. However, the mechanical witch king is also cunning. He actually took this opportunity to spread his soul on different stumps, and even actively separated his body into different parts with the help of the ancestor witchs attack. Turning into a single individual and flying in all directions, as long as one can escape, he is not really dead, and the big deal is to slowly collect materials to recreate the mechanical body! However, how can the ghost ancestors let each other escape, using various methods to chase in different directions. On the other side, the mechanism city lord who was fighting his opponent fiercely in front of Sky City was observing the rules, and saw a section of the mechanical wizard king flying towards him, knowing that the opponent was planning to let the mechanical wizard here help him block the strong enemy. At the same time, he plans to escape the remnant body into the city of the sky. As the old lair of the Mechanical Witch King, the Sky City may have some of his backhands. If it is attached to other powerful organ puppets, it may be able to display the power of a strong good fortune. He obeyed the rules and inadvertently caught a glimpse of the mechanical heart revealed by the position of the truncated body''s chest, and couldn''t help but jump in his heart. If the ancestor witchs heart is aided by the vitality and blood of the ancestor witch, then this mechanical heart is a vital organ of the mechanical wizard. It is a special product of his perfect combination of flesh and blood and machinery. On top of the puppet... Chapter 1061： Biluo wins and slashes power Sticking to the rules is the city lord of the organ, and he has accumulated a very deep foundation. In the deserted land, he has gained a lot of unique inheritance of the art of organ puppets in the world. After the achievement of eternity, the cultivation base will advance by leaps and bounds. Then he entered the wizarding world and absorbed a lot of innate energy, refined the original fragments, so that his strength skyrocketed, but in terms of his own cultivation level, he was not weaker than the late eternal stage, plus he refined so many Institutional puppets, so the combat power is extremely tyrannical. At this moment, seeing a fragment of the mechanical witch king wanting to escape into the sky city, he originally planned to intercept it so that the corpse of the ancestor witch chasing from behind could completely kill him. But when he saw the mechanical heart that was faintly visible in the broken body of the Mechanical Witch King, he suddenly moved in his heart, and then leaned back, directly blending into his natal puppet. His natal puppet is huge, strong, and powerful. After obtaining the original fragments, he obeyed the rules. In order to improve the combat power of the natal puppet, he refined half of the original fragments into the natal puppet, and immediately let this Gu Puppet has been substantially improved, and in terms of defense and attack power alone, he is even more powerful than himself! At this moment, he adhered to the rules and merged the main body and the puppet, and his combat power immediately skyrocketed, and he ordered other puppets under his command to block the powerful enemy of the mechanical wizard, and he suddenly turned around, talking about the battle axe in the puppet''s hand that stimulated all the power toward the machine. The broken torso of the Witch King chopped down. The axe is as powerful as a mountain, mighty and boundless, it is like opening the sky with one axe! With a bang, abiding by the rules, taking advantage of the mechanical witch king''s instability and volleying kung fu that was blasted by Wu Zu''s body, he smashed his head on the broken body of the opponent. As soon as I heard a click, sparks flew in all directions, and the battle axe cut a long gap directly from the chest to the abdomen of the Mechanical Witch King, countless gears stopped rotating, and a large number of gold and iron devices were directly split in two. The Mechanical Witch King yelled. He was about to enter the Sky City with the attack of the ancestor Wu. He didn''t expect to be attacked by a blue sky forever. Although there were no limbs and head on his stubborn body, there was a sudden clicking sound from behind, which directly gave birth to eight spider-like limbs, which pierced towards the organ city lord in front of him. He abides by the rules and knows that even without a body, the existence of this kind of good fortune realm can still exert powerful combat power by virtue of the soul. Needless to say, the opponent has such a huge body, so he did not look down on the opponent in the slightest, but solemnly abnormal. He manipulated his natal puppet to transform into four heads and eight arms. Each of the eight arms held a knife, spear, sword, halberd, axe, and hook. This confrontation is even on top of each other. Although the Mechanical Witch King is powerful, it is impossible to defeat Eternity in a short time with only a fragment of his body. What''s more, it is the Mechanical City Lord who knows the mechanical puppets and their detailed existence. Following the rules can always inadvertently damage the key nodes on the Witch Kings body, or break a few gears, or insert long and short weapons into the Witch Kings remnant body, which can freeze the operation of some machinery. The Witch King suffered some losses. "Aren''t you hurrying to help?" Feeling that the corpse of the ancestor Witch is about to chase him behind him, the remains of the Mechanical Witch King hurriedly shouted at the mechanical wizard nearby: "Stop them and let me enter the Sky City!" "Yes!" A group of powerful mechanical wizards took their orders one after another, and they were about to abandon their opponents to stop them. Its just that Biluos side would allow it, not to mention that the powerful in the agency city are fighting around here and intercepting their opponents. Other powers have also seen the tragic situation of the Mechanical Witch King. The Guizu and Amitabha have finally suffered a heavy blow together. With this witch king, there would be willing to see the other party fleeing alive, so they showed their whole body solutions, stopping many wizards one after another, and entangled them hard to get out. On the other side, the corpse of the ancestor Wu had already chased up close, and the remnant of the mechanical witch king had no choice but to shake his figure, and countless rapidly spinning gears flew out of him, flying towards the ancestor Wu and Mo Shou. These extremely fast-rotating gears are extremely sharp, and a lot of blood marks have been drawn from the tyrannical corpse of the ancestor Wu, and some are directly embedded into the corpse of the ancestor Wu. However, it is obviously impossible to contend with Wuzu ancestors with a stubborn body. Under the control of the Guizu, the corpse of the ancestor Witch did not care about the slight injuries on his body, and all the gears inlaid on the body were flew out in full vigor, and then grabbed with both hands, directly grabbing the incomplete body of the mechanical witch king. . On the other side, stabs and pulls a ring of gold and iron. Although the observant natal puppet is tyrannical, it is still far from the defense of the ancestor Wu. Suddenly, many gears have been made large and small on the natal puppet. Wound. But this is a puppet after all. As long as the core organ is not destroyed, it can continue to fight, not to mention that it can recover quickly under the control of the rules, and countless small organs click and crack, constantly making up for the damage. Seeing that the corpse of the ancestor Witch had already grasped the remains of the Mechanical Witch King, he followed the rules so as not to care about the damage of the natal puppet. Instead, he closed his hands. The eight weapons were combined into a strange weapon, and he went all out. Cut off, and tore away the ancestor Wu, abruptly splitting the remnant of the Mechanical Witch King in half. then stretched out his hand and directly grasped the mechanical heart in the remnant body! After losing the Mechanical Heart, the remnant of the Mechanical Witch King suddenly lost power, and only some gears were still rotating unconsciously, trying to summon the Mechanical Heart. "Hahaha" Countless runes appeared in the hands of the observant natal puppet, sealing the crazy beating mechanical heart that was about to break free, and then bowed slightly to the corpse of the ancestor Witch: "Thank you for the completion of the ghost ancestor!" "No need to be polite, I also want to see where you can go after you have this mechanical heart!" Wu Zu waved his hand, turned and flew in the direction of the True Spirit Witch King on the other side. At this moment, the war is not over yet, neither the ghost ancestor nor the organ city lord can waste time on gossip. obeyed the rules and watched Wu Zu''s body leave, then turned his hand over and put away the mechanical heart. There is also the Soul Remnant Mind of the Mechanical Witch King. If he doesnt get rid of it for refining, he wouldnt dare to easily integrate it into his own natal puppet, otherwise, with the cultivation of the other sides creation realm, who knows will control him in turn The puppet of his destiny, thus killing his own life! He turned his head and looked at the ghost ancestor and Amitabha Buddha, and found that they had suppressed the remaining remains of the Mechanical Witch King. He sighed for a long breath and aimed his gaze at the Sky City! This city is so huge that it can almost be regarded as a piece of land. As the lair of a line of mechanical wizards, there are no countless wizards living on it, and there are also the efforts of the entire line of mechanical wizards that have been passed down for countless years. . If the Sky City is obtained, it will definitely be a great opportunity for all the sects who are good at refining mechanism puppets! Therefore, including the agency city, all the Biluo Da Neng who were in contact with the agency puppets led the elites in the gate to attack the sky city. On the other side, the True Spirit Witch King, who was struggling to support under the attack of the Zhan Tian ancestors, saw the body of the ancestor Wu slaughter on his side, and his heart was immediately angry and shocked! What is angry is that the other party has repeatedly manipulated Wu Zu''s body to kill them, which is absolutely a shame for them. But no matter how anger is, I can''t suppress the panic in my heart! Even the powerful mechanical witch king was killed by the opponent, how could he, a mid-life witch king, resist the siege of so many powerful people. Moreover, the goal of Bi Luo Fang''s great fortune is very clear. The first thing to deal with is the wizard family! As long as the wizards have suffered heavy losses, other world powerhouses in the entire wizarding alliance will inevitably give birth to strange thoughts. Even if they will not betray the wizards due to their vows, they may not fight desperately for the wizarding world in the next war. They will be careful. To prevent being caught by the great power of Biluo, it might be possible to retreat directly and stick to the realm. Following the ghost ancestors and they blasted the body of the Mechanical Witch King, and after suppressing his remains, the entire battlefield suddenly changed! is missing a strong good fortune, and is still a veteran power such as the mechanical witch king, who can''t be surprised! For a time, everyone in the Biluo camp was morale up, and the momentum was like a rainbow. On the other hand, many legions of the Wizarding Alliance have shown signs of military instability. And when Bi Luo Da Neng once again besieged the True Spirit Witch King, and prepared to besiege him, even the other powerful fortune powerhouses in the wizard camp were a little uneasy. The True Spirit Witch King must not be able to hold back the power of the ghost ancestors and their joint forces. Under the attack and killing of the opponent''s several good fortune powerhouses, I am afraid that may not be able to persist for too long. In case the True Spirit Witch King also falls here, I am afraid to take it. Then it will be their turn! "Damn it, why aren''t the Elemental Witch Kings coming?" The dragon ancestors were struggling to support Ao Ju''s offensive while cursing in his heart. He didn''t know what happened in the wizarding world, and even let the three wizard kings get out of the battlefield at this critical moment. Isn''t this looking for death? Dont they know that once the battlefield appears, it is very likely to be defeated as a whole? The dragon ancestors didnt know that compared to the victory or defeat in this war, the Elemental Witch Kings were more concerned about the safety of the wizarding world, so they left without care. In their opinion, even if they leave, the number of top powerhouses on both sides will remain the same, and there will be no loss. What''s more, no matter the number of powerhouses or the huge army of the wizard camp, the country will be strong, how can it be defeated? Signs. Its just that they dont know that accidents always happen inadvertently! With the return of the ghost ancestors and others, Qin Feng and other strong players joined the battlefield, and suddenly an unexpected situation appeared in the battle! You must know that the ghost ancestor itself is powerful, and in recent years, not only has he won two good fortune zombies, but this time he has taken the corpse of the ancestor witch. Under his subtle manipulation, whether he has made zombies or has cultivated his physical body to the limit The corpses of the ancestor Witch had all exerted their tyrannical combat power, and this made the Mechanical Witch King end up torn apart and suppressed separately for a few days. The reason for not directly refining and killing it is because the vitality of these powerful people is too strong. As long as a ray of remnant soul is not extinguished, there is a chance of resurrection, so it will take a long time to completely annihilate it. , But at this moment is at the turning point of the war, they don''t have so much time to waste, it is better to wait until after the war to slowly refine. On the other side, Qin Feng is also slaughtering all around, relying on the speed of the supernatural powers within reach of the end of the world, his whole person appears in the void battlefield. Sometimes he simply abandons the powerful men who besieged him, and instead rushes to other wizards who are fighting fiercely. Or the Lord God, who would leave with a single blow, he would not stay no matter whether he severely inflicted the opponent or not, and he truly managed to avoid a single blow and travel thousands of miles away to the extreme! In fact, under his powerful strength, very few that strong person can be intact, and even some of them were blown up by him and severely injured their souls. Under Qin Fengs spoiler, the battle between the immortal and the eternal strong suddenly appeared in a lot of chaos, and the strong in the Biluo camp was smashed. It was a heavy blow and killed a lot of the strong, which attracted the entire wizard camp. Panic! But it is the defeat of the True Spirit Witch King that really overwhelms the major legions of the Wizarding Alliance! This wizard king is not weak in strength, every good fortune realm is an existence with boundless mana, not to mention the true spirit wizard king, which is one of the few powerhouses in the wizarding world. But no matter how strong he is, he still has to see who his opponent is? Regardless of Zhantian ancestor or ghost ancestor Cangshang, pulling out any one alone is not what he can defeat, not to mention the existence of Amitabha Buddha, the pinnacle of good fortune. The three ancestors of good fortune joined forces, even if the True Spirit Witch King disregarded consumption, it would be difficult to support it for too long, and with the lessons learned from the Mechanical Witch King, the True Spirit Witch King would not dare to support it like the Mechanical Witch King. Finally, the thought of fleeing came out. So, the True Spirit Witch King escaped! He struggled with the possibility of being severely injured by the ancestors of Biluo, and forcibly broke out of the encirclement of Zhantian ancestors. But this Witch King also knew that he couldn''t escape directly, otherwise it would inevitably lead to the defeat of the entire battlefield. If possible, he still hopes to stick to the Elemental Witch King and his support. So he flew very wisely towards the direction of the other masters of good fortune of the same camp, trying to join forces with those masters of good fortune to resist the great power of blue sky. In his opinion, although Guizu and others are powerful, as long as they can unite, they will definitely be able to support them for a few more days, and they will definitely be able to support the Elemental Witch King to come and support. Although the strength of these masters of good fortune is slightly inferior, they are still strong in the same realm after all. Furthermore, they had been fighting the Five Elements Patriarch and Palace Lord Shenshui before, and they hadn''t suffered any injuries, and they were fully capable of continuing to fight. But I never expected these two masters of the higher world to see the arrival of the True Spirit Witch King. They mistakenly thought that the Witch King was going to cause trouble, so he asked them to top the tank, and immediately turned around and left without paying attention! Anyway, the oath they swore when they joined the Wizarding Alliance was just not to betray the Wizarding Alliance, but they didnt say that they could not run away if their lives were in danger. What''s more, this time the True Spirit Witch King took the initiative to direct the danger to them, so It is only natural that the masters of these two higher worlds have gone! The ancestors of the Five Elements and the Palace Lord of Shenshui did not stop them from fleeing. They didn''t have enough accumulation soon after they were promoted, and their strength was a little weaker, so they could only entangle each other. These two masters wanted to leave, but they couldn''t stop them even if they wanted to! In that case, it is better to besiege the True Spirit Witch King with the ghost ancestors, completely kill this Witch King, and further weaken the power of the wizarding world! With the escape of the two masters of creation, the True Spirit Witch King suddenly fell into despair. The few powerhouses behind him have not yet shaken off, and there are two more good fortunes in front. How can he fight this battle? And with the departure of the two masters of good fortune, their powerful men also led their army to quickly evacuate, which directly caused turmoil on the entire battlefield. Although there are still wizarding corps trying their best to fight, and the lewd might of the wizarding world from other circles dare not leave easily, but the military''s spirit has been shaken, and there is no mentality of winning, they are secretly planning how to escape if they are defeated. Sure enough, as the True Spirit Witch King was also killed by several ancestors on the spot, all the strong in the wizard camp immediately revealed endless panic. Especially the strong in the wizarding world, at this time they no longer have the leader of the wizard king, only some eternal wizards and truth wizards are left. How to control the powerful in other worlds? Not to mention the existence of masters of creation in these worlds, that is not what they can command. Especially the dragon ancestors and phoenix ancestors, they even gave orders early, ordering the dragon and phoenix to retreat as soon as possible. They really didn''t dare to let the group be killed anymore. If these descendants are also beheaded, leaving only the remnants of the ethnic groups from all walks of life, their strength will plummet, completely falling from the status of the upper ethnic group, and at the speed of the dragon and the phoenix, it is not known how many years it will take. To regain vitality! It''s a pity that if they want to leave, they have to see if Bi Luo Fang agrees. Especially the huge legion of the true dragon clan, always staring at the dragon, where the dragon legion will be allowed to flee. When they find that they are about to leave the battlefield, the whole army immediately rushes and treats the dragon clan directly as the dragon clan. The target of the hunt. UU reading On the other side, Ao Shas dragon roar resounded through the void, and he was fighting with the dragon ancestor **** on the bright side, but in the dark, it was a dragon strongman who was fighting with a master of high world creation. He let him secretly let the opponent escape, and then came. Join him to suppress the dragon ancestor who flees desperately. This is not only their main opponent in this trip, but also a formidable opponent that must be won. Anyway, it is impossible for them to leave all the masters of creation, it is better to make a trade-off early. On the other side, the ancestor of the Phoenix is ??also desperately flapping his wings, trying to get rid of the entanglement of the Suzaku. At this time, the defeat is set. If you don''t flee, when the ghost ancestors chase after them, I''m afraid they will end up dead! Therefore, whether the dragon ancestor or the phoenix ancestor, they all avoided the area where the ghost ancestors and others were located, trying to break out from other directions, so they would cross the battlefield and inevitably compete with others. The strong from both sides met! It''s nothing more than the ordinary strong, at best avoid it far, but dare not easily participate in the battle between the good fortune strong. Suzaku was very annoyed at this time. This cunning ancestor of the undead did not fight her to death, but instead ran away. As a powerhouse of the same level, even if she can take advantage of the opponent''s backlash, she can''t completely take advantage of it. Leave the opponent. Seeing that the ancestor of the phoenix was about to leave the battlefield, just when Suzaku felt helpless, he suddenly heard a soft chick, and then a sharp sword fell into the sky, directly slashing towards the body of the ancestor of the phoenix! Chapter 1062： Capture the tail feathers and suppress the bird ancestor The ancestor of the phoenix flapped its wings and unleashed endless flames. He just forced a lot of power back from the battlefield, causing both the enemy and us to retreat in a hurry. Not only did it disrupt the large battlefield, but it also allowed many powerful players in the Wizarding League to take advantage of this opportunity to flee, but also Many legions that were hunting down on Biluo''s side were affected. She did this deliberately, and the purpose was to make the Wizarding Alliance lose as little power as possible. After all, she still hopes to have a counterattack in the future! At the very least, they had to use the power of the Wizard Alliance to destroy the Phoenix Legion. Otherwise, the existence of the Phoenix family will make her sleepless! However, just when the ancestor of the Phoenix arbitrarily stirred up flames to disrupt the battlefield, although many powerful people chose to retreat and were unwilling to fight head-on with her, the great power of good fortune, there were always surprises! For example, Li Miaozhen! She was originally fighting an eternal wizard, and when she was about to hit her opponent on the spot and deal with this great enemy, she was suddenly disrupted by a flame from the ancestor of the Phoenix, forcing her to make defenses. , In the end, the eternal wizard who was about to be hit hard by her took the opportunity to flee, causing her to waste a long time in vain. When Ordinary Eternal saw the ancestor of the Phoenix who was madly displaying flames trying to escape at this time, he would not dare to step forward and stop him, lest he would be injured by this good fortune, but when did Li Miaozhen fear his opponent? Especially recently it has absorbed a large amount of innate vitality and refined the original fragments, resulting in a surge in strength. The strength is no longer weaker than the eternal peak, if it is only in terms of attack power, it is even stronger! After all, she has always been the kind of existence that can exert her power to the extreme, even surpassing her own limit, but it is not comparable to those who have great strength but lack the means to kill with one blow! In recent years, her Taoism practice has skyrocketed again and again. It is precisely when she is full of confidence, where she is willing to suffer such a big loss, so when she is angry, she uses the knife of anger to the limit, holding a white tiger knife directly to the immortal. The body of the ancestor of the bird. If no one is spraying flames and trying to break through the ancestor of the undead who wants to escape from the battlefield ahead, I really didn''t expect anyone to dare to provoke him at this time, and he was also annoyed! The ancestor of her dignified Phoenix clan, she was once a powerhouse that no one dared to provoke in this star field. She was at the peak of good fortune. Even if she suffered a decline in backlash strength, she could not be offended by just a single eternity. With the support of the anger in the heart, and in order to get rid of the Suzaku as soon as possible, the ancestor of the Phoenix would naturally not stubbornly fight the eternal strong, and was ready to defeat him in one fell swoop, otherwise he would be delayed, and he would definitely be delayed. It takes a greater price to be bitten by Suzaku to get out! So she screamed in her mouth, and opened her mouth to explode the original flame that contained countless years in her body. This is the sacred fire that the strong fortune realm has kept for countless years, and it is really going to be burned by this flame, even the strong fortune realm of the same level will be seriously injured, let alone Li Miaozhen! However, Li Miaozhen did not show any fear, on the contrary, there was a flash of excitement in her eyes! Only by challenging a stronger existence can she arouse the strongest fighting spirit in her heart, stimulate her strongest potential, and make progress! So at this moment, instead of retreating as fearful as the ancestor of the phoenix thought, she merged with the human knife and instantly merged with the white tiger knife. From a distance, she looked like a long humanoid sword hacking at the ancestor of the phoenix. past. "bass" With a sound of a knife, the white tiger''s sword broke through the heavenly divine fire like a broken bamboo. Almost in an instant, Li Miaozhens combination of human swords was broken up by the huge power on the wings of the ancestor of the Phoenix, and the whole person was immediately separated from the white tiger sword, and he spouted a burst of blood and was instantly repelled thousands of miles away. . If she had chosen to fight against the ancestor of the Phoenix instead of head-on with her ability, she wouldn''t get hurt so quickly, so she could hold her for a while. It''s just that she chose to face the opponent head-to-head with this knife. Under the head-on conflict, she was naturally not an opponent. She was immediately shocked by the tyrannical power of the ancestor of the Phoenix, and her meridians were injured. The degree of tyranny could not help but spout a mouthful of blood. However, Li Miaozhen still shed light of swords all over the sky while retreating, and showed the sword intent of Qiu Feng Qiu Yu, and the continuity is almost endless, so that the ancestor of the phoenix can only waste a little more energy to break through her sword energy. Then chase. The escape route of the ancestor of the Phoenix happened to be on the way of Li Miaozhen''s retreat. Of course, she didn''t mind beheading this eternal monk of Biluo. But just when she was about to catch up with Li Miaozhen, she just waved her wings and shed boundless flames, and wanted to kill Li Miaozhen, suddenly she heard a roar from a distance. Before the roar fell, I saw a figure walking through the void to the front, and the moment it came, it quickly expanded, and in the blink of an eye, it became a towering giant. Qin Feng opened his mouth and spouted an innate divine wind, which directly blew away the flames of the ancestor of the phoenix and attacked Li Miaozhen, then clenched his fists with both hands, and fell on the ancestor of the phoenix with his head and face, instantly blasting out the shadow of the fist in the sky, blocking the immortality. The path of the ancestor of the bird. He was originally fighting with a few powerful wizards in the distance, entangled his opponents and refused to let them escape, but found that the ancestor of the Phoenix wanted to harm Li Miaozhen, so he immediately gave up his opponent and came here across the void. He knew the tyranny of the ancestor of the phoenix, so at the moment he appeared, he used the supreme magical powers of the heavens and the earth, and displayed the extreme changes in his body. This is because the most powerful thing he has now is his physical body. After he has cultivated the innate body, he has a powerful heart that continuously provides the power of qi and blood, making the qi and blood in his body almost endless. With the blessing of the power of supernatural powers, in this state, he can almost be treated as a strong fortune realm who cultivates the physical body. The most important thing is that the source fragments are obtained from the heart of the world, and the energy of the heart of the world contains the aura of good fortune. After Qin Feng refined the original fragments, he would naturally get some good fortune aura. Although it was not comparable to the real good fortune realm powerhouse, it also gave him a sense of the power of good fortune to a certain extent. Even if he hasn''t gotten a qualitative improvement, but with these Xu insights, he can figure out the means of the strong fortune realm to a certain extent, and this is the daring to block the ancestor of the undead. "Huh..." The ancestor of the Phoenix was broken by the sudden appearance of Qin Feng''s spell, and also blocked the way, suddenly let out a sharp cry. She didn''t dare to stay in the slightest, otherwise the Suzaku who was chasing after her would never let her leave like this. So she not only spouted an extremely hot flame from her mouth, but also revealed endless sharpness by flapping her wings and claws under her abdomen. She grabbed the head, chest and abdomen of the giant in front of her, trying to scratch Qin Fengs head and tear him apart. Chest! Because of the close distance, she sensed how powerful and powerful the heart that jumped in the chest of the giant in front of her was, containing a huge and endless flow of energy and blood. And that huge and pure power of energy and blood actually caused her to give birth to a greedy desire to devour her from the bottom of her heart. This made her understand that if she could take Qin Feng''s heart and swallow it, she would be able to repair the backlash she suffered, and it might even make her improve on the original basis! This made her both surprised and excited. Why is this Biluo Eternal Immortal in front of him with such a tyrannical heart, capable of repairing his own damage? However, when she sensed the strong pre-existing breath revealed by Qin Feng''s body, she suddenly understood. It turned out to be an innate **** who blocked him in front of him! Any innate creature has its own uniqueness, and the strength of the cultivation base he has shown now has surpassed the realm of half-step good fortune, and it is not unreasonable to have an extremely special heart. Besides, at this moment, where there is time to care about why his heart is so strong, it is better to solve it as soon as possible, and it is more important to repair the backlash. As long as she can repair her injuries, she will no longer have to fear Suzaku. After all, Suzaku is really inferior to her when it comes to Taoism! Unless Wucai Tianfeng comes, she may have a chance to severely inflict Suzaku after recovery! So the ancestor of the phoenix jumped directly at Qin Feng in excitement. Behind her pair of sharp claws, the sharp beak directly pecked at Qin Feng''s chest! "Humph!" Qin Feng hummed coldly, and again spouted an innate wishful spirit-like golden wind from his mouth, blowing away the flames of the ancestor of the phoenix. Then his hands became claws and used the Yunlong claws to resist the two claws of the ancestor of the phoenix, nine-headed ghost. The flame dragon suddenly protruded from behind, biting at the head and body of the ancestor of the undead bird, forcing the other party to be unable to speak to him. However, the ancestor of the phoenix eventually has a higher Taoism. Although Qin Feng''s combat power has surpassed the ordinary half-step fortune, his cultivation level has not yet reached this point. This is the peak of the formidable race that once created the powerful race. Compared with the ancestor of the Phoenix, it''s even worse! Even if the opponent was not in the peak state, it was not something he could contend with now, so soon, Qin Feng was chopped and cut several wounds on him by the ancestor of the Phoenix waving his wings. Her wings are like knives, and she wields like a wheel. Even with Qin Feng''s current innate Taoist body, she has cut out several deep bone scars. The bird''s beak is even sharper, and the repeated pecking attacks directly pierced the heads of the three ghost fire flame dragons, smashing their heads one after another. Such a tyrannical combat power immediately surprised Qin Feng, and only then did he realize that there was such a big gap between him and the Great Power of Good Fortune. However, his physical body is tyrannical, and his recovery power is amazing after he has achieved the Innate Dao Body. So instead of retreating half a step because of the tyrannical ancestor of the Phoenix, he roared, with countless golden lights blooming on his body, and layers of defense emerged, but his hands clasped her sharp claws firmly and displayed boundlessly. Divine power abruptly dragged the body of the ancestor of the Phoenix. Failing to defeat Qin Feng and seize his heart in an instant, the ancestor of the Phoenix suddenly panicked. She didn''t dare to delay time here, so she hurriedly used her two claws, pulling desperately, trying to break away from Qin Feng''s shackles, and quickly flee. It''s a big deal in the future to find a chance to kill this person to take his heart, anyway, she has already remembered Qin Feng''s breath, and she will meet each other on the battlefield sooner or later, and there is no need to risk it now. It''s just that Qin Feng''s two hands contain boundless divine power, and a richer golden light of Ruyi emerged in his palms as an incomparable defense, and he tried to turn the golden light of Ruyi into chains that entangled her sharp claws. This immediately made the ancestor of the Phoenix feel tremendous pressure. Seeing that the Suzaku at the back had already sacrificed Nanming Lihuozhu to hit her, she was even more panicked. He quickly mobilized the origin of the bodys good fortune to use it on her claws, and scratched it abruptly. After grasping the golden light in Qin Feng''s hand, he scratched his palm, and then directly smashed Qin Feng''s hand bones, abruptly getting rid of the shackles, spreading his wings and fleeing. It''s just that Li Miaozhen slashed it head-on, and the sword light cut through the sky, forcing her to parry first, breaking up the sword light! And Qin Feng was also mobilizing the law of life in an instant, and his heart beat a few times quickly, gushing out a large amount of energy and blood, and he repaired his injury in the blink of an eye. The moment the ancestor of the Phoenix flew past him, he suddenly stretched out his hands and grabbed her tail feathers that exuded rich flames. Regardless of the flames in it, he pulled back desperately, trying to throw her back. The ancestor of the phoenix was shocked and hurriedly swung his wings to take Li Miaozhen''s knife, and at the same time stimulated all the flames on the tail feathers, and instantly burned through the golden light of Qin Feng''s hand. The flesh and blood of his hands turned into coke, revealing the crystal clear jade. Bones! But Qin Feng did not care. While desperately mobilizing the inner life law and powerful self-healing ability to repair his injuries, he exerted boundless divine power to forcibly pull the phoenix ancestors tail feathers and hold on, stepping on the void and stepping out of the void. After all the cracks, she dragged her figure back abruptly. "Huh..." The ancestor of the phoenix once again uttered an extremely angry scream, and suddenly hovered, his sharp beak pecked directly at Qin Feng''s eyes, and his sharp claws grabbed his head. If Qin Feng didn''t let go, his head would definitely not be able to withstand such an attack, he would be pecked blind by the ancestor of the undead, and his head would be broken! But at this moment, an orb exuding endless flame flew from a distance and hit the head of the ancestor of the undead with a bang. It suddenly hit her seven orifices, spewing fire, and her feathers were messy. But it was the Suzaku who sacrificed the Nanming Lihuozhu at the moment when the ancestor of the undead bird was dragged by Qin Feng. Although she failed to kill her at this moment, it also made her stare at Venus, Qiqiao breathed fire, her head buzzed, and her soul trembled! The ancestor of the Phoenix knew that it was not good, and never dared to confront Qin Feng anymore. He shook his hazy head and struck hard, unexpectedly shed the tail feathers from his body, broke free from Qin Feng''s restraint, turned and left. Although her tail feathers are the place where the essence of flames converge, it is obviously much worse than her life. As long as she can survive, it will be a big deal to slowly recover and regenerate tail feathers, but if it is a Suzaku Sack and kill, then there is nothing left! It''s a pity that she would also score when she wanted to go. Before, taking advantage of Suzaku''s unpreparedness, she suddenly consumed a large amount of origin to repel Suzaku and flee, and there was indeed a chance for her to escape, but now that Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen intercepted it, it was enough for Suzaku to catch up! This Suzaku was so arrogant and arrogant, it was enough to be escaped by the ancestor of the Phoenix once, and it would be too embarrassing to be escaped by her again and again. So Suzaku suddenly opened her mouth and let out a clear cry, but her heart was ruthless. Only you are willing to consume the source. Can I stop it? She also instantly stimulated her own origin of good fortune, and her speed soared. That destiny innate spirit treasure, Nanming Lihuo Orb, turned into a round of great sun, and blasted towards the ancestor of the phoenix with endless power. Qin Feng looked at the three tail feathers in his hand for a moment. He didn''t expect that the ancestor of the undead bird was so decisive that even the tail feathers, which had condensed her body of flame essence, could be called the treasure of life, would give up and give up. However, it was not the time to panic. He flipped his hand and sent the tail feathers to the fifth floor of the demon refining pot. The ordinary magic weapon can''t hold the flames of the ancestor of the undead, so it is better to send it into the refining pot. Under the nourishment of a large amount of innate vitality, the immortal Qingluan has already cultivated to the peak of immortality. If the tail feathers of the ancestor of the undead are refined maybe there is a chance to go further and achieve eternity! Once this level is reached, his combat power will once again be improved. But these are all things for the future, Qin Feng only had a flash of thoughts, and immediately put aside these distracting thoughts, and rushed towards the ancestor of the Phoenix. Relatively speaking, helping Suzaku capture and kill the ancestor of the undead, although he does not get too much benefit, no strong body can extract power, but from a strategic point of view, it is better than the benefits of killing digital immortality or eternity. Ten times stronger! Every existence in the realm of good fortune is a powerful person who can shock one side. As long as the wizard''s camp loses one good fortune, it can give his side a greater advantage in the war. How to choose is not only clear in Qin Feng''s heart, but Li Miaozhen also understands , So she again launched an attack on the ancestor of the Phoenix with the white tiger knife in his hand. Qin Feng''s combat power is comparable to that of a strong good fortune realm. Li Miaozhen has a sharp sword intent. Even a strong good fortune realm is unwilling to be slashed directly on her body, otherwise he will also suffer heavy injuries. In the end, under the entanglement of the two Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen, under the suppression of the Suzaku ancestor, the body of the ancestor of the Phoenix was finally broken, bones and tendons were broken, and finally her body was blown with one blow. Just when the ancestor of the Phoenix wanted to use the means of rebirth from the ashes to regain his body, the ancestor Suzaku sneered again and again: "Rebirth from the ashes? Do you dare to use the methods of my Phoenix clan in front of me? Really do not live or die!" Before the words fell, the Nanming Lihuo Orb had already been manipulated by her to fall into the flames of the fallen ancestor of the undead bird. The Orb turned in a volley, and even the original fire of the ancestor of the Phoenix was connected to her essence directly into the Orb. Even if she rushed from the left to the right, she could not break through the confinement of the Nanmingli Fire Orb, and was directly sealed in Nanmingli by the Suzaku. Among the fireballs! Chapter 1063： Complete victory and ban the dragon The body of the ancestor of the Phoenix was blown up, and the moment she was about to rebirth from the ashes and regain her body, the ancestor of the Suzaku took away the soul and the original sacred fire with the innate spirit treasure, Nanmingli, and suppressed it in the orb. How could the ancestor of the Phoenix, who had lost her physical body and promoted spirit, be able to break free from the confinement of the innate Lingbao, no matter how she struggled, she could only go back and forth in the Nanming Lihuozhu. Even as Suzaku ancestors used the magic power to mobilize the power of this innate spirit treasure, the range of her spirits'' movements became smaller and smaller, and she was finally completely banned from moving! "Thank you for your help!" The ancestor Zhuque nodded to Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen. Although she is a strong man in the late stage of Good Fortune Realm, she did not neglect the two of them in the slightest. Not to mention that the Phoenix clan is now trying to restore the relationship with Bi Luo, just looking at the strength of these two people and their growth potential, Suzaku will not despise the two! As a person who has survived from the ancient times to the present, although she is proud by nature, her surviving countless years also allows her to be knowledgeable and have a vicious eye. You can see the realm of the two people at a glance, and you can also see Li Miao. It was the kind of instinctive and indomitable temperament that was born to fight. This kind of existence is actually the most troublesome, because this type of opponent can often explode far beyond their cultivation level, and even if it is a little careless, even the stronger than them will end up with serious casualties. Not to mention Qin Feng, just by looking at his newly achieved Innate Dao Body to know how powerful his potential is. As a strong man who has crossed the world since ancient times, Suzaku has seen many innate gods and acquired innate Taoism. Naturally, he knows how powerful Qin Feng''s potential is. In addition, Qin Feng has demonstrated the eternal Dao in the past few years. The movement caused by that time made him even more fancy. "Senior is polite." Qin Fengji bowed his head: "It is my honor for the Phoenix Clan to come to help from the Primordial Star Territory. Besides, we are just a small effort. How can we be thankful to Senior Suzaku!" "Ha ha" Suzaku transformed into a female fairy wearing a red dress, holding the Nanmingli Fire Ball who had banned the soul of the ancestor of the Phoenix in her hands, and a free and easy smile appeared on her face: "The cultivation of the two Taoists is not weak. Fellow Daoist Qin has already cultivated an innate Dao body with endless potential. Maybe he will be able to achieve good fortune sometime, so he doesn''t need to be as polite as me, just be worthy of being a Daoist friend!" "In that case, I won''t be polite to wait!" Qin Feng nodded, and Li Miaozhen was even more nervous. He glanced at the Nanmingli Fire Ball in Suzaku''s hand, especially the spirit of the banned ancestor of the undead bird, and couldn''t help his eyes gleaming. This kind of innate spirit treasure is really uncommon. In fact, apart from the huge world of the great ancestor world, which is called the head of the three thousand worlds of the endless universe, there are not many innate spirit treasures born in the other great worlds! In the case of Biluo, although the world was opened up due to the migration of countless creatures and many races from the prehistoric ancestral realm, Biluo reduced the consumption and did not consume too much of the origin to create creatures, but after all, it was not born. Too many innate spirit treasures, and a large part of them were killed in battle with the ancestors of various factions in the Great Tribulation of the Ancients. Therefore, Li Miaozhen couldn''t help but look at Nanming Lihuozhu in the hands of the ancestor of Vermilion Bird. It was still a pity in his heart. If the ancestor of the Phoenix had too much causal relationship with the Phoenix family, she wouldn''t take it rashly. Otherwise, at the moment when the ancestor of the phoenix body was blown up, she wanted to use a white tiger knife to cut a soul from the ancestor of the phoenix, bring it back to the sect and give it to the strong person of the Suzaku line for refining. Her white tiger sword has now been refined by her into an innate magic weapon, and it is infinitely powerful. It is really possible to take advantage of the ancestor of the undead who only has the soul. Qin Feng turned his head and glanced around, then he folded his hands and said, "The ancestor of the Phoenix was suppressed by fellow daoists. The overall situation of this battle has been decided, but the war is not over yet. I will wait for the inconvenience to stay for a long time. My Royal Beast Sect narrates!" "Alright!" A satisfied smile appeared on Suzaku''s face. In this expedition to this star field, the most important thing has been completed, she naturally felt a lot more relaxed, nodded and said: "I have already discussed with Taixuan ancestors and the others. The phoenix descendants from the ancient catastrophe period cant see clearly. The situation has done things that hurt the relationship between the two races, but they are only a small branch after all, and they are not enough to affect the friendship between the human race and my Phoenix race. When I wait for the day when I leave the blue sky, I will leave an ethnic group to multiply in Buhuoshan Mountain to continue the relationship between you and me. In the future, I will have to ask fellow daoists to take care of one or two! " "This is easy to say!" Upon hearing this, Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen looked at each other, and both smiled: "Even if the Phoenix family comes to support the friendship, we will not treat the descendants of the nobles harshly. If you are willing, you can send a few phoenixes directly to my barren hills, so that my Royal Beast Sect can build a deeper relationship with the Phoenix line of the mountain that does not put out the fire! " "Um?" Suzaku couldn''t help squinting her eyes when she heard this, but then she didn''t refuse, but nodded: "I''ll talk about this later, if there is a Phoenix willing to enter Guizong Mountain Gate, I will not stop it!" Of course she knows the details of the Royal Beast Sect, but as long as the Royal Beast Sect does not want to tear her face with the Phoenix family, she will definitely not treat the descendants of the Phoenix family as natal spirit beasts. On the contrary, she will treat those phoenixes as guardian beasts. This kind of good resources is absolutely indispensable, and some ethnic groups with slow progress will be tempted by that time! After all, regardless of the prehistoric world or other worlds, it is common to raise a few beasts to guard the sects, and those sacred beasts can also benefit from this, and even if the tribe encounters disaster in the future, they may be able to take rescuers from these sects. , Why don''t they do it. Therefore, whether the dragon or the phoenix, or the sacred beast races such as the unicorn, the white tiger, etc., do not reject these things, as long as they do not deliberately mutilate and slaughter the descendants of all races. The ancestor of Suzaku is obviously very optimistic about the strength of Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen and the development potential of the Royal Beast Sect, so he did not reject this, but it is not the time for them to discuss these things. After a few simple conversations, they dispersed and rushed towards each other. Other powerful enemies! They suppressed the ancestor of the undead, and the two dragon ancestors on the other side also beat the dragon ancestor in embarrassment! Originally, Ao Yus strength was not weaker than that of the Dragon Ancestral God in his heyday. After offering the mighty Innate Lingbao, he was able to keep the wind from falling. Moreover, at this moment, the Dragon Ancestor God has not only suffered a backlash, but also has another good fortune. Old Ancestor Long was there to help. After being entangled by the two dragons'' good fortune ancestors, even if the dragon ancestors displayed a desperate posture, no matter whether they cultivated their combat power or changed their supernatural powers, all kinds of methods had done no useful work in front of the two good fortune spirits! Especially the dragon army below is being besieged by the real dragon army. As time goes by, it has directly destroyed the formation of the dragon army, gradually surrendering and killing more and more dragons, making the dragon ancestors more and more heartbroken, but at the same time, Also let his luck gradually dissipate. This represents the decline of the dragon clan! In the end, the dragon ancestor **** still failed to escape Ao''s siege. When the dragon army was completely defeated, the dragon ancestor gods luck was also weakened to the extreme, even if it consumed more good fortune origin, it still carried it. Unable to prevent the attack of the two real dragons, the ancestors of good fortune, the flesh was sealed by Ao Ju, and the soul was sealed, and it ended alive. The dragon ancestors and the ancestors of the undead were all arrested, the mechanical witch king and the true spirit witch king of the wizard clan were killed. The remaining three high-level world masters naturally did not dare to love war, and even their army could not even take care of them. Escape. The ghost ancestors naturally did not want to let each other flee, and finally seized the opportunity to be able to hit the opponent severely. However, not all the existences of the good fortune realm have been chased out. In order to prevent accidents, the ghost ancestor still left two good fortune zombies, and watched the battlefield, so that no good fortune realm might be hidden secretly. Suddenly spoiling in other places, and then relying on these two good fortune zombies to kill the strong in the wizard camp. Although good fortune zombies carry the word good fortune, they can only be regarded as puppets, not really good fortune realm powerhouses, so leaving them is not a bad rule. Just as the Black Witch King once liked to manipulate these two corpse puppets to attack the battlefield, so that his subordinates could win victory more easily. With the help of these two good fortune zombies, the battle situation suddenly began to change at a speed visible to the naked eye, especially the wizard camp has successively fallen for good fortune power, and only the remaining three powerhouses have also been taken by the good fortune ancestors of Biluo. After chasing down to the depths of the void, it''s still a question of whether he can escape his life. Under this circumstance, the many legions of the wizard camp immediately caused panic. Even if there are still many strong men sitting in town, they cannot affect the entire battle, especially when two good fortune zombies are charged and killed, specifically selecting those who can organize the army. The strong beheaded, and soon the Wizarding Alliance army caused a rout. Naturally, Bi Luo Fang would not let go of this opportunity, and pursued them one after another. Their morale was high because the ancestors had the upper hand, and now they are even more motivated to go downwind. They only need to chase behind the enemy and slash and kill. Killing countless enemies at a time, I don''t know how many corpses with broken arms floated in the void. However, as long as the strong on the battlefield do not care about these things, they continue to inspire the fighting spirit in the hearts of the army under their command, rushing wildly, killing as many opponents as possible, and getting more trophies after the war! Chapter 1064： Complete victory and occupation of many circles The various legions of the Wizarding League were in a state of disarray due to the defeat of a number of powerful fortunes, and completely lost the confidence to continue the war. In the end, the legions of all walks of life lost their square inches in a panic retreat and were defeated. They were chased by the blue side for tens of millions of miles. In this battle, the Bilao faction not only killed countless enemies, but also captured a large number of prisoners of war, and seized countless materials and equipment, making all the creatures who followed Bilao''s war with joy and excitement! The war that was thought to have a low chance of victory is now not only won, but it is still a big victory, and there are such huge gains. Why are they not happy? Relatively speaking, the losses of the Wizarding Alliance can only be described as heavy. Not only did the four great powers of good fortune fall, but also many immortality and eternity were beheaded. The upper, middle and lower gods fell like rain, and the extraordinary lost their lives. You can see them from time to time on the way of fleeing tens of millions of miles in the void. To the broken arm of the corpse floating in the void! If it weren''t for the return of the three fleeing ghost ancestors, the masters of the high world creation, and ordering the various factions and all the worlds to collect the spoils and gather the army as soon as possible, I am afraid that they will continue to hunt down. Although Guizu and other ancestors were chasing down and killing the three masters of creation, they still didn''t leave their lives. In addition to those masters of good fortune desperately fleeing and leaving the battlefield too far away to make the ghost ancestors worry about changes in the rear, it is also related to the rescue of the Elemental Witch King and the Body Refining Witch King! The three masters of good fortune were very clever and did not scatter and flee, but flew towards each other in the direction of the wizarding world. Because they knew that although the Mechanical Witch King hadn''t completely died, it was just suppressed by the ghost ancestors and the remnants waiting to be slowly refining after the war, but the True Spirit Witch King was truly beaten by the body without existence, the True Spirit Disperse, completely cut off the vitality. The fall of the True Spirit Witch King will definitely cause turmoil in the wizarding world. Heaven will surely let the Elemental Witch King know that even if they worry about the state of the world, they will definitely come out to rescue, so they will move towards the wizarding world. Fleeing in the direction of, as expected, met the Elemental Witch King and the others halfway through the road. After the ghost ancestors and Amitabha Buddha returned, they immediately summoned the army to collect all the spoils in the shortest time and then returned to the rear for repairs, and then left the Five Elements ancestor and Shenshui Palace Lord, as well as another good fortune ancestor of the dragon family to stay behind. Look after the army. Although the wizarding world has just been hit hard, coupled with the turmoil in the world, even the heart of the world has been made countless cracks, the whole world should not come to sneak attack when they need them to guard, but just in case, Still left three good fortune in charge. As for the ancestors of ghosts and the ancestors of Zhantian, Buddha Amitabha, as well as the Suzaku of the dragon clan and the Phoenix clan, they went straight to another battlefield with thousands of immortal and eternal strong men. This time they were caught off guard in order to fight the Bright God Realm Alliance, and did not bring the army together, otherwise it would take a long time for them to fly across the void with the flying speed of the magic weapon of the sky. In the past few years, Biluo powerful people have emerged in large numbers, and there have been strong people proving Dao Jinxian. In addition, those super powerful people who have returned from the deserted zone have been promoted, as well as the dragons and the main gods of the vassal Biluo. There have already been more than a thousand people. It''s just that they can''t take away all the strong, so they left behind some wounded immortality and eternal help together, and rushed to the battlefield with other powers, trying to launch an attack before the Lord of Light and the others reacted, in one fell swoop. Decide the battle! In order not to let the powerhouses of the bright camp discover the changes, several ancestors directly chose to go into battle with light outfits, and only brought the powerhouses above the immortal realm with the power, and the remaining huge legion did not take them. After all, it is these powerhouses who can really determine the battlefield. As long as the ancestors of good fortune can win, eternity and immortality can take advantage, the following major legions only need to follow the wind. Under the leadership of several good fortune ancestors, these powerful men quickly rushed to the battlefield between Biluo and Guangming God Realm. At this time, the main force of Biluo is in a higher world, guarding the bright camp strictly. With this world as the core, there are many stars around the world, and there are also many war fortresses. Every day, large and small wars are taking place, and the tug-of-war between the two sides is going on very fiercely. Its just that there are some abnormalities today. Originally, the blue army, which was unable to defend itself and defended like a copper wall and iron wall, did not simply defend itself when encountering an attack. Instead, it attacked vigorously, and suddenly became accustomed to offensive harassment. The army of the Bright God Realm Alliance was caught off guard and suffered a lot of losses. However, the strong men in the bright camp did not have the slightest heartache, but were excited: "These Biluo monks are very sorry for their lives, and they seem to be shrunk tortoises. Today, it is surprising that they dared to fight!" "No matter what he did, these guys have finally come out now, and we will send another army to test their formations in the province, which can reduce a lot of losses. Hurry up and order the entire army to attack. Don''t give them a chance to escape. It''s best to be able to smash their camp in one fell swoop, completely defeat all the monks'' army, attack the blue world, and seize the source! " As soon as these words came out, all the strong men were immediately excited, and they ordered their troops to launch a charge, and the battle started directly. It''s just that not all the strong are so confident, the Lord of Light and the other masters of creation are a little unsure in their hearts. After all, in the past, Biluo was very cautious, and would not easily initiate a war. The suddenness of today really made them wonder where Biluo had the courage to do so. And after all, they are the great power of the good fortune realm, and they will naturally feel the crisis. Even if the Bi Luo side has already disrupted the secrets of the heavens and messed up the cause and effect, but the faint unrest in the depths of their hearts still made them feel. Slightly dangerous. It''s just that this kind of crisis is very inconspicuous. Basically, they will have this similar feeling every time they fight, so they don''t take it too seriously. In addition, both the Lord of Light and the other Lords are all high-ranking existences, and they have long developed into a city with emotions and anger invisible, and it is not possible to show emotions because of a little anxiety in my heart, so They just thought they were anxious because of the sudden attack by the blue army. However, only moments after they started a battle with Biluo, the powerful aura from a distance immediately caught their attention. "That is" The face of a master of good fortune changed drastically. The ghost ancestors are not only powerful and powerful, but there are too many strong people who come, so they can''t hide their aura at all, so they opened the aura completely after they approached the battlefield. Thousands of immortal and eternal ancestors followed behind the ancestors of good fortune, and their full strength released their incomparable momentum, and the pressure shocked the audience, making many of the world''s armies trembling, lest these powerful men suddenly attacked them. Fortunately, the strong still pay attention to face after all, especially the monk Biluo Immortal Dao, who values ??things like causal killings, so they will not easily slaughter ordinary creatures. If this is replaced by the Demon Race or some existence that cultivates by killing evil spirits, souls and blood, maybe it will set off endless killing and practice with the lives of hundreds of millions of beings. However, although these powerhouses did not attack the legions of all circles in the light camp, but instead attacked those powerhouses above the immortal realm, when they flew over these legions along the way, the powerful aura still frightened their hearts. So many powerhouses suddenly appeared, for these low-powered existences, how could they not feel scared. What''s more, the opponent was originally at a disadvantage, and now so many strong reinforcements have suddenly appeared, and the opponent can have an advantage in the number of strong people at once, and the outcome of this battle is likely to have results that they cannot bear. Even though the middle and lower ranks of many legions simply can''t see these, that kind of restlessness still began to spread in the major legions. In the distance, the face of the Lord of Light, who was confronting Taixuan Ancestor, turned a little ugly. "How could this be?" He looked at the figures of Buddha Amitabha and Patriarch Zhan Tian with some disbelief, and couldn''t help but shout: "Why are you here? How come those wizard kings in the wizarding world will let you come? Are you afraid that the army will be slaughtered by the Wizarding Alliance after you leave? " "Ha ha" Guizu sneered: "Lord of Light, why can we come here? Don''t you already have the answer in your heart? How can you still ask such a silly question?" "..." Hearing the words of the ancestor of the ghost, not only a glimmer of haze flashed in the heart of the Lord of Light, but the expressions of the other masters of nature changed drastically, and the look of uncertainty was revealed in their eyes. When they reach their level of cultivation, many things can be understood at one point, even if they can''t guess it, they can still follow the secret induction to get some answers. It''s just that because this matter was too unbelievable before, I didn''t think about it at all. After all, the wizarding world is powerful, and the strength of its subordinates is stronger than their bright camp. Although there is no strongest person in charge, more than a dozen good fortune powerhouses should not be defeated by any means. But now, not only the power of Amitabha Buddha, who is the pinnacle of good fortune, has come, even the great power of good fortune of the ghost ancestors, the ancestors of the war, and the dragon and phoenix tribes, as well as more than a thousand immortal and eternal powers, have also rushed. Come, how not to surprise them! "Impossible, the Wizarding Alliance is powerful, how can you win?" A high-level master of good fortune with a weird look like a lion and camel could not help shaking his huge head, his face full of incredulity: "The Elemental Witch King and the Mechanical Witch King are all powerful and powerful fortune powerhouses, how could it be possible? Was defeated and left so soon?" "Oh? Are you talking about him?" Guizu''s expression was faint, and his sleeve robe flicked, and a huge metal mechanical head flew out of his dark and wide sleeve robe. On the other side, Suzaku silently threw away the Nanmingli Fire Ball in her hand, but she deliberately moved the restriction in this innate spirit treasure to release the breath of the ancestor of the Phoenix. Ao Na watched it interestingly, and he was playing with a dragon ball. The dragon ancestors suddenly appeared in the dragon ball. Seeing this scene, the complexions of all the strong in the bright camp suddenly changed! The head of the Mechanical Witch King can''t be faked, not to mention his remnant soul will that has not been completely annihilated, but his head is constantly struggling, trying to break through the ghost ancestors seal, and the energy fluctuations caused by the realm below good fortune can not be triggered. And the banned ancestor spirit of the undead bird in the hands of Suzaku, and the dragon ancestor **** who was sealed by Ao Ju, made the hearts of many creation masters jump wildly! Although the strength of the dragon clan and the phoenix clan is not as strong as the Bright God Realm and the Great World of Wizards, these two ancestor gods have a large layout and will allow their clan to migrate to all walks of life. These masters naturally know their power. It can be said that the dragon ancestor and the ancestor of the undead are the two most powerful among all the masters of the higher worlds. Even if the masters of other higher worlds in this star field still have existences comparable to them, they cannot be stronger than them. And now, these two were all caught alive by the other party, how could this not make them frightened! At this moment, no matter how unbelievable in the hearts of the strong in the bright camp, they have to accept the reality in front of them. They all looked at the Lord of Light. Now the defeat of the Wizarding Alliance is definitely a foregone conclusion, otherwise the head of the Mechanical Witch King will not be sealed by the ghost ancestors, and these ancestors of good fortune do not dare to leave the battlefield and come here to help. They don''t care about the casualties of the wizards, but how to fight the war before them has become a big problem! "Do you really have other supporters, and have you invited other reinforcements?" The Lord of Light looked at Old Ancestor Taixuan in disbelief. It seems that there is only one reason to explain why Tong Bi Luo suddenly won. "What do you do with so much nonsense!" The ancestor Zhan Tian stepped forward, and his majestic body burst out with an incomparable fighting spirit: "This is a battlefield, not a place for gossip. If there is any problem, wait until the end of the fight!" While speaking, he suddenly raised the battle axe, and went to kill one of the masters of good fortune: "Since you dare to covet my blue origin, you must be prepared to be killed by us. Earlier you were so powerful and gave you some upper hand. The losses of each faction were not small, but now it is time for you to come back! " As Zhantian ancestors took action, fierce battles unfolded again. It''s just that this battle, for Bi Luo, has progressed more and more smoothly! After all, there are so many more powerful players, which has already made the bright camp extremely jealous, and the fighting intent in the heart has diminished. Instead, they have raised the idea that it is difficult to contend. After losing their confidence in winning, the speed of their defeat has suddenly increased a lot. . Although the Lord of Light did not show defeat by virtue of his tyrannical strength, other masters of good fortune were different. In particular, the two archangels were particularly targeted by Biluo. Buddha Amitabha and Guangming Buddha joined forces to suppress one, while the other was blown up by the ghost with the corpse of the ancestor of witch and two zombies. Then they began to besieged other masters of creation. The situation has progressed to this level, and the Lord of Light is very distressed, and the rest of good luck can''t stand it anymore, and they have chosen to withdraw. As a result, this battlefield once again staged the previous situation, and the defeat and chase appeared again! The war that originally made Bi Luo felt that the crisis was full of dangers was won in such an unbelievable way after only a few decades. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Of course, this is also related to the discord between the Wizarding World and the Light God Realm. Otherwise, if they are in one place, they will not only be stronger, even if a turmoil in the wizarding world causes a few wizard kings to return to check, there will not be such a big turmoil, a dozen strong fortune will gather together, no matter what. Nor will there be a defeated ending. But now, they have not only lost, but they are still defeated. Not only have the legions of all walks of life fallen countless, but even the great power of good fortune has been killed and suppressed by many, which can be said to be a heavy loss! On the other hand, the Bi Luo side not only captured countless numbers, but also obtained countless benefits, and also launched an offensive under the leadership of several ancestors. They set up a number of armies to take advantage of the defeat of these powerhouses, and when the Light God Realm and the Wizarding World were unable to support other higher worlds, they occupied all the higher worlds where good fortune ruled the fall, and plundered all the resources in the world. , Even a few worlds where the masters of good fortune have never been killed have forcibly taken over. After this battle, both world camps suffered heavy losses. At least they were unable to initiate a resistance in a short period of time. They could only passively defend and resist the attack of the Great World of Biluo! Chapter 1065： The Gods Bi Luo''s conquest went very smoothly. They chased them all the way and pursued them all the way to the outside of the Bright God Realm. This slowed the speed of their offensive and turned to clean up the higher worlds that followed the Bright God Realm one by one. Those high worlds were conquered one after another, and the helpers and minions of the Bright God Realm were eliminated, trying to turn this big world into an isolated and helpless situation. Although Biluo only targets the high world, the ordinary, middle and inferior worlds are not within their attack range, but how dare those middle and inferior worlds rush to intervene in such wars, not to mention that even if they intervene, they will not have much effect. There are a few high-world masters of good fortune who are unwilling to see their own world sink in this way. They have also tried to go out to fight and try to rescue their own world, but it is a pity that the Lord of Light does not dare to take risks easily at this time. So basically they would dissuade the masters of other worlds, even if they could not be dissuaded from letting them leave, it would have no effect. Just one or two deities of good fortune who really wanted to leave the world would inevitably be besieged by the strongest of Biluo. In this way, Biluo Great World blocked the Bright God Realm while slowly encroaching on the higher world of the opponent''s camp. Finally, the soldiers united and forcibly captured the Bright God Realm, broke the boundary wall and entered the realm, spreading the flames of war to this peaceful and peaceful place. In the world of countless years, the Angel Protoss felt for the first time what it was like to be invaded by a powerful enemy. In the past, they all invaded other worlds, slaughtered other races, and plundered various resources. But now they are being attacked by the Biluo Alliance, destroying everything, plundering everything, and nothing is left wherever they go, making them feel as uncomfortable as being invaded! Especially the Fallen Angel Legion, their performance is the craziest, almost always charging at the forefront, the fierce battle, the fierce performance, it makes countless angels shudder! However, under this slaughter, they have also taken countless advantages, not to mention various resources, and they can often seize more precious resources by virtue of their familiarity and understanding of the Bright God Realm. While they have seized countless materials, they are also constantly collecting those angels who are willing to surrender, using special magic circles to transform those bright angels into a family of fallen angels and become their minions. Therefore, instead of losing heavy losses due to this war, the Fallen Angel Legion has increased in number, making Lucifer''s battle more and more powerful! The various factions of Biluo and the dragon and phoenix clan were also happy to see the Fallen Angel clan being the vanguard. They scattered their forces and occupied different areas, and finally relied on their tyrannical strength to spread the flames of war to most of the light **** realm. Even though there are still many defensive cities and temples in various places, if it develops according to this momentum, I am afraid that the defeat of the Bright God Realm that has dominated the star field for countless years is only a matter of time. It''s not that the Bright God Realm is not strong, but that most of the top powerhouses were lost before they were attacked by Biluo. Among the seven archangels, Lucifer had already betrayed the light and entered the demon world. Of the remaining six archangels, three were broken and their bodies had not been resurrected. One of them was even more miserable and was suppressed by the Amitabha Buddha and the Guangming Buddha. Even if the Lord of Light wanted to resurrect it, it was impossible. In this way, only the Lord of Light and the two archangels of good fortune were left. If it weren''t for the other masters of creation who had already taken over the world to help fight Biluo, I''m afraid that the entire Bright God Realm would have fallen under Biluo''s powerful attack. Of course, the Good Fortune Realm is still Good Fortune Realm after all, and it''s not that easy to kill. After several successive wars, although the Biluo side had the upper hand in the battle and took a big advantage, beheading the opponent''s several good fortune powerhouses, but the Biluo side was inevitably injured. For example, the Guangming Buddha, when he suppressed the archangel with Amitabha, he was desperately resisting and injured the body of the Buddha. At this time, he could only sit in the military camp and would not easily participate in the war. Another example is Guizu. Although he was not injured himself, in the battle where he blasted the archangel, no matter the corpse of the ancestor Witch or the two zombies, they were all scarred by the archangels dying counterattack. , Dilapidated. The corpse of Wuzu ancestors is better, in other words, they are the flesh of the strongest, and they can be restored to the original under the restoration of the ghost ancestors, but the two good fortune zombies are a bit miserable. The zombie itself is a genus of evil, restrained by the law of light, and its combat power itself is not as good as the real power of good fortune. What''s more, an archangel who knows that he is bound to die will do everything to explode, almost bringing those two Respect fortune zombies are directly purified into ashes. Even if he was rescued by the ghost ancestor cast a spell, he still had to cultivate for many years in a dark place to regain his former combat power. Even the ancestor Zhantian and Gongsun were chasing and killing a master of creation. It was time to suffer some injuries, but in the end they failed to completely leave the other party behind. Under the rescue of the Lord of Light, they escaped into the Light God Realm. . Even the ancestors of the good fortune realm were wounded in the war, and other eternal and immortal damages would only be heavier. Although this tragic battle allowed Biluo to win a big victory, it also paid a lot of price. Not only the guys recruited from the deserted land have fallen a lot, even a dozen of the ancestors have been blown up physically, and more than a hundred sects of Jinxian and Eternal have returned to Biluo to cultivate. Obviously It is impossible to participate in the war in a short time. But now the Biluo side has the absolute upper hand after all. Not only do they have more of the strongest in the good fortune realm than the other, but they also have an advantage in the strong above the immortal realm. After all, they brought together the whole world, the dragon and phoenix clan, the fallen angel clan, and the many powerful vassal worlds under their command. Many of the powerful people of the Anti-Sightseeing God Realm Alliance were directly out of the battlefield when they were defeated, and the escorts'' respective legions returned. Home world. Having lost the support of all circles in the alliance, only the Bright God Realm and a few strong people who followed them to escape into the realm are naturally far behind Biluo in number! In fact, if the war were not in the Light God Realm, the angels who died in the war would have more chances to resurrect. Special spells are bound to the reincarnation pool, and directly summon the soul into the reincarnation pool and turn into angels after the battle. I am afraid that the Bright God Realm has already fallen into an absolute disadvantage, and even the bottom army is not available. The war has been going on in the Guangming God Realm for decades, and the entire Guangming God Realm has been ruined in a disastrous manner. If it werent for the Lord of Light to resurrect the fallen archangels at no cost, plus the blessing of the worlds will, the Lord of Light has a stronger combat power, and even the remaining masters of creation have also been blessed. , And the strong side of Biluo has been suppressed, I''m afraid they can''t hold on anymore. But even so, the war has reached its final juncture over time. The three archangels who have just been resurrected can only be regarded as the weakest existence in the realm of good fortune, even the ancestors of the five elements and the palace master of Shenshui can''t beat them. It''s not that their realm is inferior, but that their physical strength is far less powerful than the previous ones, and they can''t fight for a long time. After decades of this, the Guangming God Realm has suffered heavy losses. Even the origin of the light has been exposed due to the repeated consumption of the will of the world and the traces of the ancestors in the successive battles. Several ancestors locked the approximate position and opened it. A fiercely dangerous battle, almost smashed the heart of the world of the Bright God Realm into pieces and looted it! But at this time, an accident happened. The natural gods actually reached an internal reconciliation at this time, and they also dispatched several masters to reconcile. Of course, this so-called reconciliation was just a rhetoric on the face, the real way was to force the Biluo army to withdraw from the Bright God Realm. Although the major gods of the natural gods were unwilling to smash with Bi Luo at this time, they had to come forward to express their opinions now. Otherwise, if you really want to allow Bi Luo to conquer the Bright God Realm, then you will definitely not let go of the Wizarding World, and this will inevitably cause chaos in this star field. This is because there are only six big worlds in this star field, but they are distributed very well. The light and lawful side and the dark camp have three big worlds. If the light **** realm and the wizarding big world decline completely, only one nature will remain. The God Realm is bound to be unable to compete with the three big worlds of the dark camp. So the gods of the natural gods had to force their way out at this time. If Bi Luo can completely settle down in this star field, it is not that the Natural God Realm cannot resist the dark camp together with the Bi Luo Alliance. The key is that Bi Luo is an outside world after all, and it may leave some time. Natural Gods dare not take this risk. When there are only their family left, they will definitely be unable to support it alone, and sooner or later they will be destroyed by the dark camp. Facing the ruler of the natural gods, although Biluo''s many good fortune ancestors attached importance to it, it was impossible for them to withdraw easily because of a few words from the opponent. But just when the two sides were at war , they were not speculating and preparing for a battle, Taixuan Patriarch prevented the fight. Because he sensed a breath from the depths of the distant void. That is the powerful aura belonging to the strongest! The strongest people who appeared at this critical juncture could not help but be treated with careless ancestor Tai Xuan! Otherwise, if the other party insists on intervening, standing on the side of the Light God Realm, and uniting with the Lord of Light to take action, plus the natural gods of various lines of creation and dominance, it is really difficult for one''s own side to take advantage. What''s more, the wizarding world might also intervene again at this time. After all, they would not be able to watch Bi Luo capture the Guangming God Realm. Otherwise, once the Guangming God Realm was captured, it would be their turn next. "Mother of the gods, the ancestor of the earth?" The ancestor Taixuan did not leave the Bright God Realm, but condensed a clone that appeared outside the realm, looking at a graceful and noble goddess surrounded by the gods in front! Chapter 1056： 1 stone arouses 0 waves "Mother of the gods, the ancestor of the earth?!" Ancestor Taixuan looked at the graceful and noble goddess in front of him with solemn expression. His body did not leave the Bright God Realm, otherwise it would be easier to get in with his cultivation base of the strongest, the world will madly block him from entering, and it would take a lot of effort to come back again, so even if he knows that the identity of the outsider is very important , But did not leave easily. After all, the strong man who came to the Bright God Realm at this time could not be an ally of his own, in case the other party had thoughts of besieging him, wouldn''t it be right to go out alone? "Yes, it''s me!" The mother of the gods, surrounded by several masters of good fortune, slowly nodded. She was originally a goddess conceived from the heart of the earth of the natural gods. It can also be said that she is the companion **** of the heart of the world. She is the first creature of the natural gods, and she is born with great magical powers! It is precisely because of her enlightenment that many existing spirits have been opened up, allowing more gods to appear in the natural gods, and then multiplying for countless years, in order to have today''s prosperity! The only pity is that those creatures weren''t created by her. It''s just that Tiandao used her hand to illuminate the spiritual wisdom, and many of them are protected by her to grow up, so they are honored by many gods as the mother of the gods. . But it was precisely because she did not completely rely on herself to create creatures, she lost a lot of insight, and after all, she could not go any further, but was stuck in the realm of the strongest. Otherwise, if she had been more courageous in the first place, she would directly create races, make creatures, and with the powerful background of the natural gods, it might really be possible for her to achieve the supreme realm of immortality! It''s just that at that time she was just a new-born god. Although she was born sacred and knew many things, she still lacked the guidance of her predecessors and missed the opportunity. Of course, it does not rule out that she is in awe, and she felt that once independent creation of a group of creatures will bring her great danger, it is very likely that she will be exhausted and fall into permanent sleep, and she instinctively avoided that. Danger, this did not create sentient beings alone. But this does not affect the strength and supreme authority of the Mother Earth God. Even if she didn''t create creatures by herself, her strength was still boundless. She had challenged the powerful existence of the natural gods in the past, and eventually all retreated obediently. As long as she survives for one day, the natural gods cannot be captured by foreign enemies. It is precisely because of such an extremely powerful existence that the natural gods are not in danger of being destroyed, and the gods of the various departments are not subject to much crisis, and they have developed a lazy temperament, so that in the future, there are even more factions. Arguing over many major issues, doing things procrastinated, often requires many years of negotiation before it is possible to arrive at a result. Of course, this is also related to the powerful strength of each department. Once the powerful natural gods are united, they can definitely be called the most powerful world in this star field. They have already occupied the most powerful position, so why bother with The rest of the big world is the same as the death and life? But this time is different. Previously, there was a civil war in the natural gods, and the major gods triggered all-out wars in a very short period of time. There were countless dead and wounded gods. Many immortal gods and eternal gods have fallen, and even the masters of creation have been repeatedly The fire was not lightly injured. In addition to the natural gods, even the archangel of the Bright God Realm and a wizard king in the wizarding world were also involved in the war. The fierce battles directly exceeded the expectations of many gods. Because the war was really too tragic and cruel, and there were too many dead and wounded gods, these masters of nature also vaguely discovered something wrong, but both sides also insisted that the goddess of destiny was in the opponent''s camp, and even fought several battles for this. Seeing the war going in an unpredictable direction, the goddess of nature couldn''t help but went to the depths of the earth in person and awakened the sleeping mother of the gods. The Mother Earth God appeared, and this suppressed the war between the major gods. When the Mother Earth figured out the reason for the war in the natural gods, saw the loss of the gods of the various departments, and learned of the situation in other worlds, he couldn''t help but be secretly surprised. Unexpectedly, I fell asleep for a while, and encountered this kind of calamity after waking up. At present, the war has spread to several big worlds, and other high, middle and low worlds are even more involved. The Mother Earth does not need to think about it. As long as the war continues, it will not take long for this war to involve all the big worlds in this star field. Come in. Even if the three big worlds of the dark camp have not been attacked by that time, the big demon kings absolutely can''t help it, and will take the initiative to jump out to capture other worlds, slaughter creatures and plunder resources! Fortunately, the goddess of nature is still vigilant and awakened herself in advance, otherwise the civil war will continue to erupt, and the natural gods will suffer heavy losses, I am afraid that the entire star field will undergo earth-shaking changes! And at this time, if the natural gods are allowed to continue to consume themselves, it will only make other worlds read the jokes, and may even encounter a greater crisis because of this! So when the Mother Earth understood the current situation, he not only quelled the internal wars of the natural gods, but also sent digital masters of creation to the Bright God Realm to persuade the two sides to reconcile the two sides, and then personally came forward for some reasons to come to reconcile. "The fairy from the Primordial Star Territory, stop, stop fighting anymore!" The Mother Earth God had a calm tone, and the whole body exuded an elegant and steady aura, but the words spoken surprised all the powers who were paying attention to her. Even the ancestor Taixuan raised his brows: "Do you know the origin of my waiting? Well, yes, all these news will inevitably leak out after so many years!" Biluo has been fighting for many years, and it is inevitable that monks will fall into the enemy''s hands. As long as through some means, we can always learn some news about Biluo, so it is not uncommon for people to know their origins. "I can know the origin of your identity, not from his population!" The mother of the gods said: "Back then, I traveled through the void, visited many star regions, and also visited the primitive star regions, met some strong people in the primitive star regions, and also had some knowledge of the powerful immortal cultivation system. So there is no need for others to tell, I just need to see the fairy qi in you, and I can know your origin! " "I see!" Taixuan ancestor nodded slightly: "In the great universe, there are indeed many strong people who go out to travel, looking for opportunities. The poor Dao also thought about traveling around, exploring the mysteries of the universe, and prying the truth of the Dao!" "Since this is the case, why should you keep offending all walks of life blindly?" The Mother Earth said: "When you reach the realm of you and me, you can travel through the stars to find more opportunities. Although such an act of conquering other realms may improve the origin of the world, it is endlessly troublesome and dangerous, and a little careless. It is possible that you will bite yourselves, instead of going out and traveling more at ease!" "It''s not that I don''t want to, but I really care about it and I can''t leave!" Taixuan ancestor shook his head slightly: "If the Mother Earth God is here to persuade me to wait for peace to stop, it would be better not to open the mouth. The war has already reached this point, but you can''t stop it by saying stop! Besides, even though I have also expeditioned to all circles, I didn''t think of being an enemy of the big world of this star field at the beginning. We came here when we were in trouble and wanted to recuperate, but we were the first to be coveted by the Light God Realm. The Lord of Light used to act in secret. In this battle, they also acted first. We had no choice but to counterattack. " "Ugh!" The Mother Earth sighed quietly: "I have been asleep for a few years, so I didn''t know your arrival, otherwise they would definitely dissuade them from going around!" Others don''t know how powerful the Primitive Star Territory is, but as someone who has traveled to the Primitive Star Territory, does she even know it? It is precisely because she has seen the tyranny of the Primordial Star Territory that she has such emotions in her mouth. "I''m not here to be your enemy. It''s just that this war must stop. Otherwise, once the lawful camp''s strength is greatly reduced, the three big worlds of the dark camp will surely take the opportunity to cause chaos. When the time comes, my natural gods will be hard to scream. It will suffer a calamity." The Mother Earth God looked at the ancestor Taixuan, whose expression on his face had not changed at all, and shook his head slightly: "Of course, my natural God Realm''s invulnerability has nothing to do with Biluo, of course you don''t need to care about this, and you will leave afterwards. It''s just that we can''t leave this star field, even for future plans, we can''t let you continue to capture the Bright God Realm! " "That said, your natural gods are going to fight my Biluo?" The ancestor Taixuan looked at the Mother Earth God indifferently. His tone was flat, but there was invisible pressure: "You know that Bi Luo will leave sooner or later, and you should understand why we are fighting like this? If Bi Luo is prevented from returning to the past prosperity and my path of revenge is blocked, then your natural gods are our greatest enemy! " "No, I didn''t mean to be your enemy!" The Mother Earth shook his head: "I don''t need me to act any more, you will soon withdraw from the Bright God Realm!" "Um?" The ancestor Taixuan''s Xue Bai frowned slightly: "What''s the meaning of this?" "As far as I know, the Seventh Sovereign of Hell had sent his subordinates to spread rumors some time ago, which attracted the attention of some powerful in Hell, Demon Realm, and Abyss. At this time, there should be a few great demon kings who are beating Biluo! " The corner of Mother Earths mouth ticked slightly: "Moreover, the Wizarding World has not moved much in recent years. Do you think they are afraid of your revenge and dare not come to seek revenge? Those wizards claim that they have superb wisdom, so how can they be willing to fail and not find their existence after suffering a loss? Even if they lose to you on the frontal battlefield, they wont just watch you conquer the Bright God Realm. Otherwise, they will definitely be the next unlucky one. Those wizards who become greedy and dare to make random moves if they dont know your origins. . Now that the Wizarding Realm has suffered heavy losses, if your strength in the Bright God Realm is once again improved, they will definitely be invincible. But for such a long time, there has been no strong man from the wizard clan to come to the light to support the gods, don''t you think it is strange? " As soon as these words came out, not only the ancestor Taixuan frowned slightly, but also the strong people in the world who were concerned about this side also raised bad thoughts in their hearts. Yes, the wizarding world is not comparable to the ordinary world, UU reading www. uukanshu. How can the wizard kings of com fail to see the danger of allowing Bi Luo to conquer the Light God Realm? In fact, Biluo has always been wary of the wizarding world. Whenever he fights with the Lord of Light and the others, there will be a few good fortune ancestors secretly guarding, lest the wizard king suddenly come to help, but decades have passed, but they have always been I didn''t see any figure of the Witch King, making Bi Luo''s ancestors also wondering. It''s just that the great power sent out to monitor the wizarding world did not send back any useful news, and the spies lurking in the wizarding world could not detect the specific movements of the wizard king. Hearing the words of the Mother Earth God at this moment, they immediately made their hearts vigilant. The ancestor Taixuan slowly withdrew his murderous air, and asked, "Mother Earth God, what does this mean?" "As far as I know, the Nightmare Witch King had already quietly left the wizarding world under the guise of retreat a few years ago, and it is very likely to go to the Primal Star Territory!" "what?" As soon as this remark came out, the immortals of all factions in the world who were paying attention to the movement here were all startled! Chapter 1057： Benefits first "Bi Luo has made such a big noise in his battles in the world over the past few years. Of course there will be many powerful people who have used various means to understand your plans and know your origins!" Mother Earth said: "Especially the wizards, who have suffered such a big loss from you, how can they give up! It''s just that those wizard kings are not reckless people. They know that they can''t compete with you based on their current strength, so they put their ideas elsewhere. Even the one who went to the Primordial Star Territory was just trying to see if he could find your enemy. Of course it''s good to be able to find them, even if they can''t find your opponent from the original star field, they still have other players! " At this point, her words paused for a while, and she only smiled when Taixuan didnt answer the conversation. She didnt sell her, and said directly: The seventh lord of **** was used by you for this. The actions against you are normal. But after all, he was seriously injured, unable to control the whole situation, and he never showed up after letting his subordinates deliver the news. In fact, it was those who really took the opportunity to provoke the dark camp behind the scenes that the great demon king and the lord had greed for Biluo. Wizard King! After they discovered that the Seventh Sovereign of Hell allowed his subordinates to spread news that was unfavorable to you, they cleverly used the greed of those demon kings to deal with you. Even if I don''t come today, you will receive news soon, and you will inevitably leave! " Taixuan ancestor said: "The wizarding world and the light gods have all lost a lot. Even if we are now conquering the light gods, the three worlds of the dark camp cannot intervene, but we should aim at the wizarding world. Why? Will it target me Biluo?" "There are naturally many reasons for this. First of all, our big worlds are restrained from each other. They understand the details of the wizarding world, and they know how much a storm will cost. If they do not have the confidence to completely conquer the wizarding world, they will not easily treat the wizards. The world sent troops to take advantage of the affiliated world at most. But the most important thing is that our natural gods will not watch the wizarding world fall into their hands. As long as they show off aggressively against the wizarding world, many gods of the natural gods will inevitably stop them. " Mother Earth looked at the ancestor Taixuan, with a slight smile on her face: "Just as we are here now to prevent you from completely occupying the Light God Realm, it is impossible for them to occupy the Wizarding World. Because the abyss is too special, those powerful lords are very independent, and it is impossible to unite and all send out to fight the outside world, so even if there are strong abysses to join the expedition camp, there will not be many, after all, they have to guard against the territory being snatched by other lords. . In this way, only relying on the Demon Realm, Hell, and a few abyss lords, when they are not sure to deal with the wizards and my natural gods at the same time, it is reasonable to focus on your outside world! What''s more, there are several wizard kings who are behind the scenes and analyze your strengths. Now, besides the strong man who has integrated into the will of the world, there is no other good fortune ruler and guardian in the Biluo realm. Naturally, it is easier to be attacked by the dark camp. Covet! Besides, you will leave sooner or later anyway. If this is the case, what does it matter if you offend you? Can your outside world be able to contend with the lawful camp while still sending troops to the three big worlds of the dark camp? Not to mention whether you have this strength or not, even if you give up fighting the Light God Realm and Wizard Realm with all your strength to deal with the dark camp, will the Wizard Clan and Light God Realm honestly shrink in the realm and watch you fight? " The words of the Mother Earth God cannot be said to be incomplete, and the many powerhouses in the Biluo camp can naturally understand the meaning. Biluo itself is an outsider, and has no friendship with the six big worlds here. Wars broke out with the Bright God Realm and the Wizarding Realm successively, causing heavy losses to these two worlds, and even the natural God Realm was triggered by Biluos instigation and separation. After the civil war, the scourge was also not light. Those wizard kings are all wise men, and they quickly grasped this point to reverse their own disadvantages, causing the dark camp that had been staring at them to cast their sights on Biluo. After all, whether the dark camp wants to deal with the wizarding world or the light gods, it will attract the attention of the natural gods. In order not to completely perish, the lawful camp will not completely fall into the darkness of this star field, the gods will definitely help. But Bi Luo is different. As an outsider, and the existence that has offended all the lawful camp, it is the best bully in itself. Even though the Biluo Army looks powerful and powerful now, no matter how strong it is, it can be stronger than the three worlds of the dark camp, not to mention that they still have a large number of vassal worlds with endless sources of troops! The ancestor Taixuan was silent for a while, then raised his head to look at the Mother Earth God, and said: "What you said is not enough to make us withdraw from the Light God Realm. It even strengthened our determination to occupy this realm! Otherwise, once the wizard draws those guys from the original star field, it will reduce us a lot of preparation time, so these are not enough to stop us. On the contrary, we must increase the strength of Biluo in a shorter period of time to be able to contend against the enemy in the future. . As for the guys in the dark camp, as long as they don''t have an entire army dispatched, just relying on a few great demon kings is not enough to shake the foundation of Biluo! " "I know, I don''t expect these to stop you!" The Mother Earth God nodded slightly and continued: "Actually, I came to you this time for three real purposes. One is to dissuade you from continuing to occupy the Bright God Realm, and the other is to discuss cooperation with you!" "cooperate?" Even with the disposition of the ancestor Taixuan, after hearing this statement, a bit of surprise rose in his heart: "The Mother Earth said, your natural gods want to cooperate with me, Bi Luo?" "good!" Mother Earth nodded. "Why do you want to cooperate with us? The relationship between you and me does not seem to be harmonious!" "Hehe, in the face of the overall situation, what a little contradiction is!" "How do you want to cooperate? With whom?" "Of course it is against the big world of the dark camp!" Mother Earth smiled slightly: "Now that the wizards and the light worlds have all been invaded by you, they have suffered heavy losses and their strength has fallen sharply. Even my natural gods have caused civil wars under your instigation, and many gods have fallen. !" Although the opponent talked about Bi Luo''s instigation of the civil war in the Natural God System, Tai Xuan''s expression remained unchanged. Of course, the Mother Earth God did not challenge this. After all, some strong people who were still in the Natural God Realm couldn''t stand the temptation, and first became greedy for Biluo, and Biluo did it as self-protection. She continued to say: "The three lawful camps have their own damages, but the dark camp is intact, and it''s not a good thing for us over time. So I want to work with you to deal with the dark world. At the very least, I have to bring the strength of the two camps back to the original balance! " "What are the benefits?" The ancestor Taixuan raised his head and asked: "Actually, Biluo doesn''t have to be at odds with the dark camp. The wizards can figure out a way to make the dark camp look at us. We also have a way to join forces with the dark camp and let them continue to target the lawful. camp. Therefore, if the Mother Earth wants us to give up the immediate benefits and join forces with you to deal with the dark camp, we must have sufficient reasons, otherwise all this is a bit uneconomical for us. " "Of course there will be benefits!" Mother Earth smiled slightly: "When you reach the realm of you and me, apart from the illusory supreme realm, there are only things in the world left. Since I came here to discuss these with you in person, I would naturally not pay nothing, but we need to discuss these slowly, but it is not easy to make them known to the public! But before I say this, there is one more thing to say! " "What''s the matter?" "The goddess of destiny left the realm before, and it should have fallen into your hands. Please release the goddess of destiny in our realm first!" Mother Earth said: "The Goddess of Destiny is an indispensable existence to my natural **** world, so there is nothing to lose. Please return the Goddess of Destiny to me!" "Goddess of Destiny?" The ancestor Taixuan raised his brows and glanced back at the boundary, his gaze fell on Qin Feng. "Yes, it''s him, the goddess of destiny should be on him!" Mother Earth followed the gaze of the ancestor Taixuan and looked at Qin Feng: "Although her aura is very weak, I can sense that her soul body has not completely dissipated. As long as you are willing to exchange the goddess of fate with me, I am willing to make more concessions on the covenant! " "Oh?" The ancestor Taixuan nodded slightly, and did not directly agree, but said: "I will ask you one or two!" In the realm, the ancestor Taixuan looked at Qin Feng and asked: "The goddess of destiny is on you, and her soul has not disappeared?" Qin Feng nodded: "Return to the ancestors, the source of the goddess of destiny is indeed still there!" Speaking of the goddess of destiny, he still admires it in his heart. This goddess is worthy of being the eternal peak powerhouse in charge of destiny. Even though he has been suppressed by him in refining the demon pot for so many years, even the refining pot has now been refined by him into an innate spiritual treasure of eternal level, and the goddess of destiny can still Strongly supporting the origin that hasn''t been sucked dry, there is still a law of fate that protects her aura. Although Qin Feng has been busy fighting for these years, he did not spend too much time on the matter of refining the goddess of fate, but allowed Qi Sehua to absorb and refine on its own, but it is not easy for the goddess of fate to support it for so long! After all, the Demon Refining Pot is an extraordinary magic weapon. Not only does it have nine levels of space, but the Seven Colored Flower as a tool spirit can not only mobilize the laws of the nine-level space avenue for suppression and refining, but also mobilize the power of all the spirit beasts in the nine-story cave as an auxiliary. The other eternity, I''m afraid that the aura has long since disappeared and disappeared. Even Qin Feng suspected that the Mother Earth God could appear at this critical moment, maybe it was the goddess of destiny left behind in advance, otherwise it would have come by chance. Because the power of the law of destiny guarding the soul of the goddess of destiny will not last long, if the earth mother **** does not come, I am afraid that it will completely dissipate in three or five months! "You have heard the words of the Mother Earth God, are you willing to make an exchange?" "It''s all up to the ancestors to call the shots. It''s nothing more than an eternal soul. If I can get more benefits for Bi Luo, why not hand her over!" "good!" Taixuan ancestor nodded slightly: "Don''t worry, this matter will definitely not make you suffer!" "Yes, thank you ancestor!" Qin Feng said: "However, the Goddess of Destiny was finally suppressed by me in the demon refining pot for many years. Over the years, I have been entangled with the Qi-color Flower Spirit. It will take a while to release her." Grand Ancestor Taixuan glanced at him and couldn''t help but shook his head and laughed: "In fact, it doesn''t need to be that way. Since the Mother Earth has made a promise, he won''t regret it. But since you said that, its okay to wait for everything to be discussed before returning it to her! " Obviously, he realized that Qin Feng was worried that returning the Goddess of Destiny to Mother Earth would change his mind first, so he thought of temporarily keeping the Goddess of Destiny as a bargaining chip. "Let the ancestor laugh!" Qin Feng didn''t have the slightest embarrassment on his face: "As long as the contract is not made, and the grand oath is not made, all this may change. The conflict of interests between the two worlds is extraordinary. The younger generation thinks it is better to be careful!" There is another thing he did not say, UU reading www. uukanshu.com all understand that the great ancestor of uukanshu.com is the strongest in Biluo, and his face cannot be lost. On the contrary, Qin Feng is a rising star, even if he is a little bit like a villain, he is a gentleman. God is not easy to say anything about him. The ancestor Taixuan nodded, raised his hand and pointed, a fairy palace appeared in the void. "The Mother Earth, and fellow daoists, please come with me!" The ancestor Taixuan stretched out his hand and invited the mother gods of the earth and the masters of the natural gods into the fairy palace. In the Guangming God Realm, the ghost ancestor and Amitabha Buddha looked at each other, and they all split into a clone that flew out of the realm and entered the fairy palace. They, as the ancestors of Biluo''s good fortune, must participate in such important events. Although Grand Ancestor Taixuan is the number one expert in Biluo, the entire Biluo Great World is not alone in the final say. The rest of the great fortune powers must have a say. Even if other interests are involved, the ancestors of good fortune will call the ancestors of various factions to discuss together. Chapter 1058： Parting ways and covenant take effect Several good fortune ancestors of the dragon and phoenix tribes did not follow. They came to this Star Territory mainly to eradicate the two big groups of dragons and phoenixes, cut off the guys who dared to steal the luck of the dragon and the phoenix from the source, by the way, plunder the accumulation and aura of the two big groups, and feed back the dragon and the phoenix! Secondly, it is to help punches. Biluo told them about the Dragon and Phoenix tribes. Even if it was a reward, the Dragon and Phoenix tribes couldnt help expressing it. Moreover, Biluos monks were not comparable to foreign races, and they would do it for the sake of the primordial family. In this star field, help Bi Luo survive the crisis. It''s just that the specific level of achievement depends on Ao Ji and Xihuang and the others based on Bi Luo''s strength and the situation in this star field. When they came, Zu Long and Yuan Feng didn''t tell them exactly how they should do it, but how could these great fortune abilities that have survived from the ancient times to the present, even these things can''t be done well. In fact, it was precisely because the potential displayed by Biluo was too strong, so they directly overturned the original plan and turned to help Biluo fight for hegemony in this world. Of course, in the process of conquering all walks of life, the dragon and phoenix clan will definitely get countless benefits from it! And the great abilities of Biluo such as Taixuan ancestors are also very generous to the dragon and phoenix tribes, not only giving the two tribes considerable autonomy in the realm, but also letting the two tribe armies gain a lot of money during the expedition. But when Taixuan ancestors went to discuss major issues with the masters of good fortune in the natural gods, neither Ao Ji, Xihuang, or Suzaku nor the other good fortunes participated in it. After all, they are just friendly forces, who are here to help Bi Luo, but they are not overwhelming. Therefore, they will not participate in these decision-making things at all. They only need to wait for the Taixuan ancestors to make a decision and give their opinions on the battle situation. As for the strategy, they are completely left to the operation of the good fortune ancestors of Biluo. But they didn''t go, but Lucifer, the chief of the fallen angel, was invited by Taixuan Patriarch. It is not that Lucifer is stronger than Ao Yu and Xihuang, nor is it how valuable the identity of the leader of the fallen angel is, but that the family of fallen angels possesses a particularity. After all, this is Biluo''s ally in this star field, and a true ally, which is fundamentally different from the dragon and phoenix races. The dragon and phoenix tribes and the human race are linked to each other in the air, so the relationship is closer. Even if they return to the original star field, the human race and the dragon and phoenix races have an inseparable relationship. Will not do anything unfavorable to Bi Luo behind his back. But the Fallen Angels are just pure allies, a separate group, and the alliance with Bi Luo is only to deal with the Bright God Realm. At this time, the matter discussed with the Mother God of the Earth involved the life and death of the Bright God Realm. To discuss whether to retreat from the Bright God Realm, then we had to invite Lucifer, the great demon king, to discuss together. Otherwise, if the Taixuan ancestors and others make a unilateral decision to reach an agreement with the natural gods to directly retreat, I am afraid that the Fallen Angels will bear it for the time being, but what they will do in the future may be uncertain! Ordinary monks don''t know how the ancestors of good fortune negotiated with the powerful men of the natural gods, such as the Mother God of Earth, and even the vast majority of them don''t know this at all. After all, ordinary cultivators are not high in realm and have limited strength. They simply cannot see such remote things, nor do they have the vision to discover strong outsiders through the world barriers of the Bright God Realm. The army of monks of all factions only knew that they had suddenly received an order from the ancestors to gather them within ten days and all quit the Bright God Realm! Once this order was issued, it quickly spread to the ears of all the legions, and everyone was shocked. I don''t know why the ancestors suddenly issued such an order. After all, they had the absolute upper hand at this time. Not only did they retreat from the angel army, they forced the once proud angel protoss to hold on to the fortress, stand on one side, and easily dare not come out to face the big army of the Biluo camp. Clash. Even the powerhouses of the Bright God Realm have fallen countless, and the many immortals of the Biluo camp are running horizontally and freely over this vast God Realm, arbitrarily plundering various precious resources of the Bright God Realm. In particular, some guys who have practiced the evil methods of the evil way maliciously infect the Quartet with their own magic power, and make a good-looking bright **** realm into a misty atmosphere. I don''t know how many years it will take to be cleaned in the future! And those strong men in the Bright God Realm were easily beaten by the strong men on the Biluo side and dared not show up easily. Just when they were so proud, they suddenly received the order to retreat, and everyone felt a little weird. However, news was revealed shortly afterwards. It is said that it was because Taixuan ancestors and other powerful people reached an agreement with the natural gods, and the two sides formed an alliance, using Biluo to let go of the bright gods as a prerequisite to jointly deal with the devil and hell! Regarding this, not only the monks of the various factions of Biluo were a little puzzled, but even the World Legion vassalizing them also had some objections, especially the Fallen Angels family, which almost turned the sky over. After all, they managed to break into the Light God Realm, and they were about to win, but they let them give up the benefits they were about to acquire, and instead deal with the distant Devil Realm and Hell. This sounds incredible. Moreover, the Fallen Angels were originally one of the seven overlords of the Demon Realm, and their lair is still in the Demon Realm. Letting them stand on the opposite side of the Demon Realm, and even help Biluo invade the Demon Realm together, it is a fantasy! However, after several ancestors said what they were thinking about, the vast majority of the strong felt that it seemed reasonable to do so. Biluo is too independent in this star field. As a large outside world, it is definitely not a good thing to provoke all the big worlds of this star field to attack Biluo. Now that the Natural God Realm has extended an olive branch and is willing to form an alliance with Bi Luo, of course several ancestors have to choose to seize this opportunity. What''s more, the natural gods are powerful, and the mother of the gods, the Mother Earth, is the realm of the strongest. It was born longer than the Lord of Light and the ancestor of the witch, deterring the endless years. Who dares to say that he is sure to win her ? The most important thing is that once Bi Luo formed an alliance with the natural gods, not only did they truly gain a foothold in this star field, but they also suddenly changed from an isolated and helpless situation to a tripod! The Wizarding Realm and the Bright God Realm suffered heavy losses, so they could only choose to hibernate and recuperate, relying on time to restore their strength. As long as Bi Luo did not show signs of failure, they would not easily take action. Among the three worlds of the dark camp, although the demon world is aggressive and the monarchs of **** often covet other worlds, the most powerful abyss is an alternative, basically not aggressively attacking other worlds, so in general, only the demon world needs to be considered. And **** will do. And Bi Luo formed an alliance with the Natural God Realm, and it was another force, and it happened to be on a tripod with several other big worlds. Even if they are still a strong team, the already powerful natural gods and the powerful forces of Biluo now, if the abyss does not emerge, they will be regarded as the strongest side! With so many benefits, how can Bi Luo not know how to choose? At least the news from several ancestors was like this, so the monks of various factions quickly accepted this fact. As for the vassal world, they only need to follow in Biluo''s footsteps. They don''t have much say, nor can they influence Biluo''s decision! But there is something unacceptable, and that is the family of fallen angels! They finally broke into the Bright God Realm, seeing the fruits of victory already beckoning to them, at this moment, how could they be willing to retreat? Therefore, the fallen angels expressed their dissatisfaction. It is said that Grand Chief Lucifer also went to find Taixuan Patriarch himself, and seemed to have argued with Taixuan Patriarch on various occasions, but in the end no one was able to convince the other party, and he broke up. In the end, Lucifer "in a rage" ignored the retention of Biluo''s ancestors, and directly led the army of hundreds of millions of fallen angels to part ways with Biluo, left the Bright God Realm, and returned to the nest of the Devil Realm! The ancestors of Bi Luo seemed very sorry for the departure of the fallen angel clan, but they did not make any hindrances. In other words, the two parties are also working together. When Biluo needs it, the Fallen Angels can do a lot of effort. They can''t take the opportunity to deal with the Fallen Angels. Even if the Fallen Angels return to the Demon World, they may join other demon kings'' camp against Biluo. unfavorable. After reaching an agreement with Taixuan ancestors, the Mother Earth God and several other natural gods of creation masters, they passed the news with the Lord of Light and left directly. They didn''t care how unwilling the Lord of Light was, and they didn''t care whether the wizard kings in the wizarding world would have any opinions. It would be pretty good for the natural gods to come forward and protect them at this time. Regardless of the Bright God Realm or the Wizard Realm, in this catastrophe, they actually owed the natural God Realm a favor. If the Mother Earth hadn''t come forward, the next two worlds would only encounter greater danger. Therefore, the Natural Gods didn''t worry that in the future, Bi Luo would be squeezed out by the other two worlds when he left this star field. Moreover, the covenant they signed with Bi Luo was limited to the three big worlds of the dark camp, and everything else had nothing to do with them. Even if the Lord of Light and the King of Elemental Witches know this, they cant find any reason, but they still feel that the natural gods are doing the right thing otherwise their strength will decline, and the dark camp will not be damaged, no matter what It is not a good thing in the long run to take advantage of the fire to rob them when their strength is declining, or to take advantage of the Biluo army to go out to seize the origin of Biluo. The armies of the various factions and the vassal world began a mighty evacuation. It can only be described as mighty, because the Bright God Realm is too rich. After these years of battle, every sect and every vassal world has snatched a mountain of resources. Even if they have a lot of resources they can''t use, they can take them away and wait for them to exchange their needs with other worlds, especially the huge transit station of Biluo, which can exchange their needs with other worlds. And with the size of Biluo, no matter how huge resources are, as long as it enters the world, Biluo can digest it. There are even many powerful people who have practiced Yin and Evil Demon skills, and they are also specifically looking for resources of this type to temper themselves, and use the principle of energy mutual restraint to temper their internal strength, thereby possessing a more pure devil energy. Chapter 1059： The Devils Attack The Biluo army evacuated, leaving behind a mess of Bright God Realm. Watching the once glorious and prosperous God Realm transform into its current dilapidated appearance, whether it is the Lord of Light or the rest of the Angel Protoss, they are all depressed and resentful! However, even if they knew that Biluo''s army had just set foot on the void, because they carried too many treasures, the entire army became extremely bloated and marched slowly, but they did not dare to chase them out. Because in that huge army, several powerful auras vaguely aimed at the Light God Realm, it seems that as long as they move something, they will definitely suffer the strongest counterattack! The most important thing is that the Mother Earth had already informed the Lord of Light of her plan when she left. Now the Wizarding World and the Light God World have suffered heavy losses. Without a long period of time, she will not be able to recover her strength. In order to weaken the power of the dark camp, she Now I can only choose Biluo, the Great Alien World Alliance! For the Mother Earth, there is no irreconcilable contradiction between the natural **** world and the big world of Biluo, and the entire natural **** system does not need to look at the faces of the wizards and angels. This time, being able to stop Biluo from going down to the Bright God Realm halfway through it was already considered a favor from Tianda, the Lord of Light. As for what the Natural God Realm would do next, it was not yet another person''s turn to tell. If wizards and angels are not pleasing to the eye, you have the ability to deal with the dark camp yourself, weaken the strength of the abyss, the devil, and hell, so that the two sides can once again reach a balance! If you don''t have this strength, then just wait to slowly recover your losses and accumulate your strength. The Lord of Light was full of jealousy in his heart. Not only was he concerned about the power of the Blue Army, he was also worried that if he acted rashly, he would ruin the plan of the Mother God of Earth. In case Biluo chooses to interrupt the cooperation with the natural gods, they can only face the attack of the dark camp by themselves. As for using the dark camp to threaten Bi Luo, I never even thought about it. Because the Lord of Light believes that Bi Luo is always just an outside world, since he can come to this star field because of avoiding disaster, he can also leave this star field because of danger. The Lord of Light was unwilling to contend against the dark camp when the world suffered such a heavy loss, so he could only endure heartache and watch the Biluo army swagger away with the countless resources scraped from his world. If it''s just resources, they can make up for themselves by expedition to plunder the world. In fact, what really makes the Lord of Light feel heartache is that the origin of the world has also been robbed of 30% by Biluo! ... From a distance, Gongsun stared at the Guangming God Realm with wrong eyes, and he was relieved when he saw that neither the Lord of Light nor the other masters of creation had chased out of the realm. Even though the Lord of Light and the others would really lead their troops out, they would not be afraid of them, but they would affect the evacuated army, or they would suffer heavy losses, and most of the plundered resources would be lost. Although the army at this time cannot be said to be strong in the outside world, in order to avoid Bi Luos accident, the ancestor Taixuan and other strong fortune have already rushed back. Now the number of strong fortune in the army has been directly reduced by half. If the Lord of Light If you really chase it out, they will definitely suffer. Fortunately, everything was as they had expected before, and the Lord of Light did not take a risk after all. Of course, the most important thing is that even if he comes out, it is impossible to regain the source of the loss of the Bright God Realm, so why take the risk of competing with Bi Luo at this time! ... In the Biluo realm, the wind is rumbling! All the sect left-behind monks gathered together, and nearly a thousand powers gathered together. Even the monks who were seriously injured and were training have all appeared, looking solemnly out of the world! "Hahahaha, what a rich world!" Amidst a few unbridled laughter, a huge shadow of a demon passed through the boundary wall to the eyes of the immortals below. Outside of the world, several great demon kings with devilish energy and the **** great lord who is surrounded by black flames stand out of thin air. On their side, there are two great abyss great lords of good fortune realm! Each of these beings has a wild, arrogant expression, and the look in their eyes is either cold or crazy, and behind them are densely crowded with unknowingly how many huge demons! "This great foreign world has only been fighting in the void for thousands of years, and it has been able to plunder so many world resources. It''s really amazing!" "Hmph, no matter how powerful it is, these guys are so bold. In order to compete for the precious resources of the Light God Realm, they dare to throw all the masters of the world into the battlefield. They really do not live or die, but they are just cheap for us." The Great Demon King Mostima is much more cautious than other demon kings: "There is no good fortune in this world now, which is convenient for us to seize the origin of this world. It''s better to decide the outcome directly out of bounds!" "Don''t worry, don''t worry, who doesn''t bother to fight with you before seeing the benefits!" A group of great demon kings unscrupulously discussed how to attack inside the world, without paying attention to the current blue sky. Because in their eyes, Biluo has no leaders at this time, and how can he withstand their attack only by some immortality and eternity? As for the ancestor of the Spring and Autumn Period who is in harmony with the will of the world, he has no physical body anymore, how much of his strength can be displayed before he was born? "Boom..." With a loud noise, one of the devil kings with seven first horns and a fierce appearance talked about the huge warhammer in his hand, and hit the blue boundary wall with a fierce hammer, immediately causing ripples. But that''s it! As an invisible force passed by, the ripples dissipated into the invisible. Biluo''s defense was beyond imagination, making this great monarch who thought it could make greater movement and deter the inner creatures in the realm look stiff. "Ha ha" The other great devil kings laughed unscrupulously: "Beelzebub, I heard that you have housed tens of thousands of devil concubines in your palace. Could it be that those witches hollowed out your body and your legs became weak, or else? How could it be so useless!" "Humph, try it yourself if you have the ability!" Lord Beelzebub was angry, but he did not get angry. As a clan of devils with cunning temperament, he knows forbearance more often than the powerhouses of the Devil Realm and the Abyss, and can completely restrain his anger when necessary. Besides, of course he knew how strong he was just now. Since these guys laughed at him, he would make them ugly too, so he urged the other great demon kings to try too. boom! boom! boom! After more than a dozen loud bangs in the sky, the big demon kings stopped their hands and looked at each other solemnly. Obviously, the strength of the Biluo boundary wall was beyond their expectations. "How could this be?" One of them has a weird image, with three heads, four arms, eight thick legs and a huge body. The abyss lord is surprised: "The barriers of this great world are even stronger than those of the natural gods. We attacked nature back then. In the God Realm, the boundary wall was not so difficult to fight. Could it be that the foundation of this realm is so much deeper than that of the natural God realm?" "No, it should have been done by the strong man who merged with the will of the world!" Lord Beelzebub thoughtfully. "It should be." The Great Demon King Mostima nodded: "I sensed that the barriers of the world are gathering energy to counter our bombardment. This kind of conscious defense is much stronger than the instinctive defense of the will of the world!" "It seems that we have to spend a lot of money if we want to penetrate!" "So what, no matter how strong the barriers in this world are, can it be possible to stop the strong attack of so many masters of nature? It''s just a matter of time!" "I''m afraid that there will be many dreams in the night. Although we have used magic to block the space channel between the blue sky and the outside world, these monks have a lot of methods. Maybe there are other methods that can transmit the strong ones who are fighting abroad. We should break the world barriers as soon as possible and **** the origin. important!" "Hey-hey" Lord Beelzebub suddenly sneered: "Listen to the human race in the realm, now I give you a chance to open the boundary wall to join our demon world, and you can also give you a chance to survive, otherwise we will be killed when we break through the boundary wall. Time!" It''s a pity that the ancestors of the various factions will not be threatened by this devil lord. It was said that they couldn''t take refuge in the Demon Realm, even if they really did a betrayal, I was afraid that they would have been bombarded and killed by the Spring and Autumn Ancestor before they attacked the boundary wall. The great demon kings of the dark camp do not know the tyranny of the Spring and Autumn Ancestor, but the powerhouses of the various factions who pin their own avenues on the blue sky, how can they not feel the tyranny of the Spring and Autumn Ancestor. After being in harmony with the heavens, the ancestors of the Spring and Autumn Period can directly manipulate the laws of the heavens, and can display the combat power beyond the limit of the strongest in the blue world. How can you dare to be threatened by a few demon kings in the face of such a powerful strength? Rebellious? The ancestor of the Spring and Autumn Period was in harmony with Heaven at the most critical moment of the Great Tribulation of the Ancients. Not only was there no physical body, but even his own soul consciousness was melted into Heaven. How could it be no good to pay such a large price? That is to say, he can''t leave the world, otherwise, the many dark formations present at the scene will be the opponent of the Spring and Autumn Ancestor? However, even though the ancestors of Spring and Autumn knew that he could exert tyrannical strength in the realm, he did not allow any demon king to enter the realm. Defending the enemy from the outside is his strategy. UU reading is also the consensus reached by the ancestors of various factions after Biluo experienced the ancient catastrophe. As long as he is not driven to desperation, he will never let any enemy into the world. It is really a great catastrophe in the ancient times that brought too much damage to all beings in Biluo. The ancestors of all factions have experienced the existence of that catastrophe personally, and of course they are not willing to let the tragedy happen again! It''s just that these demon kings are extraordinary after all. Not only have they joined forces to attack the Biluo boundary wall, but even the endless demon army behind them also launched an attack on the boundary wall under the command of their respective commanding demon gods. Booming... Loud noises continued to be heard, and the creatures in the Biluo realm looked up and saw the endless thunder resounding through the sky and the rainstorm pouring in the air. Ordinary creatures just instinctively felt the mighty power of the sky and did not dare to offend, but those monks with profound knowledge All felt the wrath of Heaven. And passive defense will suffer in the end. The so-called long-term defense must be lost. Even if the world barrier shows a defense strength far beyond imagination under the scheduling of the Spring and Autumn ancestors, it is inevitable that these dark camp masters of good fortune will have cracks! Chapter 1060： To prove the death of the strong A group of demon kings are arrogant and tyrannical, leading countless demon army under their command to launch an endless bombardment towards Biluo. Even under the mobilization of the ancestors of the Spring and Autumn Period, the barriers of the world can often concentrate their forces on the most appropriate places to resist attacks, but it is inevitable that there will still be errors in the long guard. Therefore, as time goes by, silks gradually appear on the barriers of the world. Silky cracks! Although it is still very inconspicuous and can be quickly healed under the control of the Spring and Autumn ancestors, these great demon kings and lords cooperate with each other, and there are more and more cracks in the world without the strong going out to stop them. If this continues, it will only happen sooner or later that the boundary is broken. In the world, a group of eternal and immortal faces are heavy, and some of the strong men who have experienced the ancient catastrophe recalled the pain of the year, and couldn''t help but be angry: "Dear friends, now I have finally recovered from the blue sky. In today''s situation, in any case, these demon heads cannot be allowed to penetrate into the realm and destroy me again!" "Yes, I will remember the miserable scenes of the ancient catastrophe. Where can these demon heads enter the world and destroy them!" "Now the demon of the three big worlds of the dark camp took advantage of the opportunity when my ancestor of Biluo''s good fortune was not in the realm, and attacked, wanting to invade the world and seize my origin from Biluo. Is it true that no one in Biluo can contend with them?" A great power of the late eternal period has a cold face, and his heart is full of anger: "Today''s old way, I will fight this way, and I must let them know what it means to burn jade and stone!" "Amitabha!" The gentle Buddha sounded: "My Buddha also has anger. Today, the old monk should imitate my Buddha and turn into the angry King Kong, Shi Mingwang''s wrath, and slaying demons and demons!" "Hmph, on pacing life, the ghost ancestors are not weaker than people!" He was severely injured when he was attacking the Bright God Realm, and strange fluctuations appeared on the body of the Nether City Lord who returned to Biluo''s cultivation, and he uttered a soft drink: "The flower blooms on the other shore, and the reincarnation is reborn. The demon king with the first seven-horned horns is handed over to me. Today, I will use this body and deeds to perform the infinite Taoism of Samsara on the other side, drag him into Samsara together! " "You...oh!" Beside, the city lord of the dead city hesitated to speak but stopped. Reincarnation on the other side is a supreme way that the ghost ancestors have put forward over the years, but there are still flaws, so although it is extremely powerful, it has irreversible damage. Forcibly using the Nether City Lord in a state of being seriously injured, and also fighting against a great demon king of the good fortune realm, after this battle, he will definitely end up with ten deaths, and maybe even the last trace of the original aura will be completely annihilated. Even if the ghost ancestor returns, I am afraid that he will not be saved. However, the Wounded City Lord only sighed, and did not say any more. Instead, a similar aura fluctuated in his body: "It''s nothing, it''s a big deal. During the ancient catastrophe, you and I were already dead. It was just because the master said The Supreme Dafa was forcibly resurrected, and it has survived to this day. It is a great blessing to be able to survive so many years, but now it is just to die again, and it is not unexperienced, I will be with you today! " "Hahaha" Suddenly, there was an old but arrogant laughter in the distance. Immediately afterwards, I saw an old man with white beard and hair and wrinkled face flying closer: "You old ghosts dare to fight hard, will I be afraid of my war palace? On weekdays, my God of War Palace is too lazy to pay attention to foreign affairs. As a result, many cultivators say that the cultivators are good at close combat. Today, I will let you know what is the real melee invincible, killing Wushuang! " While speaking, this old man had already flown to the front, and as he approached, his body gradually revealed his aura, his aura became stronger and stronger, his murderous aura became heavier and he was shocked to look at him! I saw the old man straightened his hunchback unexpectedly, his white hair turned black, his wrinkles disappeared, revealing a young and wicked face. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and with a buzzing sound, a blood-colored long knife appeared out of thin air. The blade seemed to be entwined with endless souls, and there was a vaguely screaming cry: "I used this magic knife to kill. Twelve thousand and five hundred and ninety-eight gods of the gods, and now it is just a change of the demon clan. If you can''t say that the rise of killing today, it''s not bad to rename this god-slashing knife to the devil-slashing knife!" "Tian Xie? You guy is not dead yet?" Although the vast majority of cultivators did not recognize the existence of this eternal peak, and did not know when Bi Luo had such a strong man, the power of the older generation was no stranger to him. The Nether City Lord glanced at this murderous guy in amazement: "Didn''t you mean that you had already broken the main road during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, and you ran out of origin and died on the battlefield?" "Humph!" The murderous young man glanced at the Nether City Lord: "As long as the ghost ancestors have the means to defend against the sky, my teacher can''t have the power to restore the sky, can''t it? I did exhaust everything back then, and even the avenue was cut off, but the master used the power of good fortune to reshape my soul and help me continue the avenue, where it is so easy to die. It''s just that the avenue has been cut, I have been in retreat all these years to make up for the origin of the avenue, otherwise, no one will get you half-dead guys to play their majesty! " Both the Nether City Lord and the Wandering City Lord rolled their eyes, but they didn''t refute either. Because the murderous guy in front of him, even in the cruel ancient catastrophe, is definitely the killer among the killers. Not only is he famous for fighting and fighting, but more importantly, he really has tyrannical skills. Obviously, what he practiced under the ancestors of Zhantian was also martial arts, but the one who eventually cultivated was the killing! To prove the Dao by killing and cutting, the more you kill, the higher your path will be. Only the powerhouses in the great world of the gods who are above the gods have died under his sword, and the ones below the realm of the gods have been slaughtered by him. Ten million, the vassal world army that slaughtered the vassal vassal of the Celestial God Realm and the Celestial Demon Realm was in the hundreds of millions, and other powerful men were countless, so you can imagine this person''s murderous heart. In the end, it was precisely because he was too crazy to kill, that he was repeatedly besieged and suppressed by strong men from the Heavenly God Realm and several other worlds. It is said that he had died in the Great Tribulation of the Ancients. This killer star actually survived! And with the appearance of the Killing God in the God of War, some auras appeared in all parts of the Five Realms. It was the power of a monk who had been closed for death, or was passed down like the evil spirits, which was already dead. All appeared in a moment. Bi Luo had already reached the time of life and death, where could he sit still under the warning of the Heavenly Dao, and they broke through the barriers one after another. However, among them, the evil spirit is the strongest, the most murderous, and the most powerful, so the arrogance is also the most arrogant: "Hahaha... I haven''t drunk blood with my knife for a long time, and he has been hungry for a long time. It''s unbearable, today I can''t say that I''m going to kill and have a hand addiction!" "Hmph, you kill the embryo, don''t just focus on your enjoyment, defense is what we need to do most at the moment!" "How do you honest fellows know the joy of killing!" Tianxie''s face showed a zealous look: "It is important to know that killing an enemy is not just as simple as bombarding the opponent with spells. There are also many methods that can be used. Splitting it in half from head to toe requires more subtle means. It is the most rude method to destroy the opponent''s body and spirit with the magical powers of Taoism like this! " As he spoke, he licked the corner of his mouth, seeming to be aftertaste, as if he was expecting, and then a flash of blood red flashed in his eyes: "Master once said that if I practice killing, I can follow the example of the Nether Master of the Primordial Ancestor Realm and kill the sky. Killing the land to kill sentient beings, but the master does not allow me to kill the creatures in the world, so I can only practice my Dao with the head of the enemy. I have killed all demons, ghosts, and gods, but these exotic demons have never tried it. If I can kill a demon of good fortune today, maybe it can help me achieve the great road! " As he spoke, he laughed wildly, his figure flashed, and the human and the sword were unified, and he rose directly into the sky, broke through the barriers of the world, and killed a demon king of good fortune! The fierce killing intent, the fierce aura, and the benefits of the sword aura are simply indescribable. For a moment, the blood-stained sword aura swept across the sky and directly smashed into the front of the great demon king, and the opponent who had slashed back fell back and could no longer attack Biluo Da. The world''s barriers to the world! "This kill embryo!" City Lord Nether cursed secretly, but followed closely: "Friends of Taoism, this City Lord will also go to meet the demon outside the domain!" "Go together, go together!" A group of eternal and even immortal laughed in unison: "The Daoists are not afraid of powerful enemies. How can we fear life and death? Today, for Biluo, for our sect races, what does it matter if we fight for our lives!" Bang bang bang... A group of mighty immortals flew out of the realm one after another, and they did not hesitate to adjust all the power sources in the collective to kill those great demon kings in the good fortune realm. This suddenly went beyond the expectations of these great demon kings. They didn''t expect that the monks of Bi Luo would be so desperate, even daring to rush out of the protection of the barriers of the world to fight them desperately. You must know that they are not only the masters of good fortune , but they also carry a huge number of legions behind them. Among them, the number of strong men absolutely escapes the power of the strong that Biluo rushes out. These monks of Biluo really want to come out. If it is, it is definitely an act of looking for death! However, they still came out! If it is said that the first Tianxie attacking with a knife was only a little accidental for them, then he watched as a joke and watched Tianxie fighting with the great demon king, wanting to see how long it would take the great demon king to kill this unselfishness. The guy who can do his best. But these mighty powerhouses who rushed out were a little bit beyond their expectations. What made them even more surprised and angry was that these immortal and eternal monks all launched an attack on them desperately! angry! anger! The extreme anger caused the demon kings to display earth-shattering magic, and they killed a few immortal golden immortals who rushed to the front with a wave of hands, and then killed an eternity that was already seriously injured by a few strokes! Chapter 1061： Flower blooms The combat power of the realm of good fortune is extremely tyrannical. To a certain extent, the existence of this realm has reached the end of the great road. In theory, it is the limit that all the creatures of the universe, the heavens and the world can reach. Because in any world, even if the laws of the heavens in the three thousand great worlds are the strongest, they can only reach the point where they can evolve everything. The creatures in the realm basically follow the laws of the heavens in their respective worlds to practice. Therefore, theoretically speaking, the strongest realm of the creatures should be at the same level as the world. If you want to exceed the worlds level restrictions, the difficulty is simply beyond words. describe! Even the ancestors of the Spring and Autumn Period waiting for the strongest, in the final stage of the ancient catastrophe, they must fit their body to mobilize the power of the law of the blue sky to display more powerful forces to suppress the enemy. Even to the point where the power in the realm exceeds the limit of the strongest, the ancestor of Spring and Autumn still depends on the blue sky and cannot be surpassed, let alone others? As for the legendary existence that transcends the shackles of heaven and achieves the immortal realm, it is too rare. Obviously, this star field does not have it. The great demon kings of the three major worlds of the dark camp are also unable to have that realm. And as long as you fail to break through the shackles, no matter how hard you cultivate for endless years, you can only accumulate deeper cultivation skills in this realm. In fact, many star regions in the universe do not necessarily have a realm of immortality. Therefore, the realm of creation is often honored as the master of the universe, or the master of a certain avenue, such as the Lord of Light. , Such as the Lord of Kamikaze and so on. These powerhouses who have cultivated to the good fortune realm in their respective fields are naturally powerful. Although immortality and eternity are also called great powers, this great power is relative to the immortal gods and ordinary creatures who have not demonstrated the way. In the eyes of immortals and gods, the strong who proves the immortal road are great power. But if compared with the master of good fortune, whether immortal or eternal, it is still far behind! So when Biluo''s many great powers attacked the great demon kings of the good fortune realm outside the world, they were killed by these great demon kings almost instantly, and several immortals were defeated! The strength of the two sides was originally very different, not to mention that in addition to the great abilities of the various factions on the side, all the rest were strong men who had been seriously injured on the front line and had to return to the sect to cultivate! Under such circumstances, even if they had the will to die in their hearts and were determined to fight with these big demon kings, when they really reached the void battlefield, they suddenly showed signs of not supporting them, and they were directly killed by several big devil kings. Several strong men with serious injuries. In the ensuing battle, the immortality and eternity of Biluo''s fall continued to increase. Because these great demon kings are not here alone, they still carry a large number of subordinates behind them. Even for the purpose of marching secretly, in order to reach Biluo in the shortest time without attracting the attention of the strong Biluo fighting on the front line, it is convenient for them to catch Biluo by surprise in the shortest time, and to evacuate as soon as possible after robbing the source of Biluo, so they try their best The number of subordinates has been streamlined, and most of the selections are elite soldiers and strong generals. However, the number of demons in the immortal and eternal realm is still more powerful than that of Bi Luo! Even if not all the demon gods are rushing forward, many are still commanding their army to attack the barriers of the world to distract the attention of the Spring and Autumn ancestors, but only those strong and these great demon kings are enough to make The Biluo side fell to an absolute disadvantage. If it werent for them to fight outside the boundary, the Spring and Autumn ancestors would be able to bless the will of heaven on them, so that their strength soared, and coupled with each others cooperation, Im afraid they really cant hold this offensive, and it wont take long. It''s going to be defeated. However, even though Biluo fell short on the whole, they were not without a record of desperate heart. In fact, their reckless fighting style made these demon gods a little restrained and even killed by them. A lot. No matter the **** devil or the devil **** of the devil, or the abyssal powerhouse, except for a few extraordinarily crazy people, all the others have a bit of cunning mind. When encountering the weak, they will show their tyrannical side to show their strength, but if their opponents are tyrannical and fight desperately, they will behave more sparingly. This is normal, no demon **** wants to experience death! What''s more, many of the Biluo immortals are in need of injury, and it is difficult to fight for a long time. Even if they consume it, they will die of those immortals, so why bother to take risks! Especially when there were already several self-sustaining demon gods who had been beaten by Biluo''s power without any bones, these demon gods were more cautious. Although both the strength and the number of powerhouses have left the Biluo side at a disadvantage, many of them have demonstrated extremely tyrannical combat power. They not only slayed the demon powerhouses of the dark camp one after another in the melee, but they even had them. The power of several eternal peaks alone has dragged down several great demon kings! Like the **** of war, the strong man Tianxie! At this moment, the killer star of the ancient catastrophe period is full of evil spirits, and his sword aura is vertical and horizontal. Even when facing the great demon king of the good fortune realm, he can only attack and not defend. The cultivation of martial arts is also extremely tyrannical, he just forced the great demon to retreat again and again, and his face was greatly damaged! There are also two top powerhouses in the ten-party ghost city, the Nether City Lord and the Wounded City Lord. Although they were severely injured when they attacked the Light God Realm, they all displayed the taboo Dao Dharma and other life-threatening methods, directly consuming the immortal energy and eternal soul all the original power in the void to evolve the six reincarnations, and each The opponent is dragged into the reincarnation. This is a supreme way that Guizu has learned after studying the six reincarnations for tens of thousands of years, but the six reincarnations of the ghost ancestor have not yet been perfected. Of course, this supreme way has not been completed, so It is called a taboo method. However, taboo methods naturally have their tyranny. This supreme way uses one''s own soul as the inspiration and its origin as a salary. It burns itself to build a bridge to the other shore, mobilizes the illusory power of the other shore to use reality, and directly allows them to cross. At the peak of eternity, with the power that the strong fortune can possess! It''s just that this is only a temporary borrowed power after all. When their original soul burns out, and the illusory flower on the other side of their soul blooms completely, it will be the day when they die! Although this method is tyrannical, it is worthy of being the most powerful means of fighting for life in the ghost towns of the ten directions. Become a variety of other evil creatures to fight with the two city lord. And this kind of ideological battle actually affects the flesh, as long as their consciousness is injured, the flesh will also be injured! Even if you accidentally lose your mind, you may be resurrected one after another in reincarnation. Unless you can find your self, you may lose your self consciousness in the reincarnation again and again, and your body will become a walking dead! It''s a pity that this is the concept of the ghost ancestors who have enlightened this method. Not only is the cultivation method incomplete now, even the two city masters are limited in their realm, and it is impossible to completely pull the strong fortune realm into the reincarnation! But this method is already extremely tyrannical, even the two great demon kings of good fortune realm are shocked. These are just two eternal peak powerhouses, if they are replaced by the great power of good fortune, it is hard to say whether they can leave alive! It''s a pity that there are too few eternal peaks in the big world of Biluo, so that the Nether City Lord and the Wounded City Lord can only separate and entangle a demon king of good fortune. Otherwise, if the two jointly use these taboo methods, they can definitely severely injure a strong fortune. Now that they are separated from the enemy, no matter how hard they work, they can only delay their opponents and let the two great demon kings of good fortune fall into illusory reincarnation. For the time being, they cannot return their consciousness to the flesh, and they cannot cause too much damage to the opponent''s body. Exhausted and reincarnation dissipated, when they died away. "Don''t worry about fighting with them!" An elder eternal strong man looked at the overall situation and immediately shouted: "Now is not the time to die, try to delay as much as possible. When the ancestors return, they will naturally be able to deal with them! The junior from Haoran Academy, Ma Yuan from the Qi Sect, Yan from the God of War Palace, and Tianyin from the Chao Palace, what are you juniors making up for? It''s just a mere new Jinxian, even if you are desperate, you still won''t have the turn of you juniors, bastards, don''t leave me quickly! " The old Dao was angry. These junior golden immortals have great potential and still have a lot of room for improvement. They are the rising stars with the best talents and aptitudes of each school. If the potential is exhausted in this battle, it will be a big loss for Bi Luo. The most important thing is that these young people can''t play a big role even if they are desperate, and they can''t turn the tide of the battle. After all, they have not been a golden fairy for many years, and the immortality in their bodies is far less powerful than their elders who have practiced for no number of years. . As the old man''s words fell, an old strong man immediately rushed to replace the young people near the young golden immortals. Especially some strong men who felt seriously injured and couldn''t fight for a long time in this fierce battle, even stepped forward to replace the younger generation of golden immortals. They have been fighting for a long time, and they have already put their life and death away. At this moment, in order to defend Biluo, in order to leave some powerful seeds for Biluo as much as possible, they didn''t care about their own consumption and fought desperately. In this state, many life-saving demon gods have been retreated steadily by them, and even those big demon kings who have been under constant siege by multiple eternal siege did not choose to head-on with them. Of course, the main reason is that they know that Biluo''s powerhouses will not last for a long time when they are consumed like this. When their body strength is exhausted, even if they don''t take action, these powerhouses will fall into a situation where they are exhausted! Its just that the strong people like Biluo have persisted beyond their expectations. With the blessing of the Spring and Autumn ancestors manipulating the laws of heaven, they have greatly improved their combat power while also greatly alleviating their craziness. The source of consumption. Even if they are killed by the Demon God or the Great Demon King, as long as they fail to cut off the avenue on the spot and obliterate the original spirit, they will be taken back by the ancestors of Spring and Autumn and sent their remnant souls to their respective avenues for warmth. Under the blessing of heaven, In the future, there will naturally be a time for the soul to be completely repaired. However, as time went on, more and more strong men fell on the Biluo side, and after the number of strong men who died in battle exceeded a hundred, the entire Biluo Great World was completely chaotic. The dark clouds above the sky, lightning flashes and thunder, the violent thunder is like a dragon walking through the sky, extending endlessly, and the sky is furious. Even the weakest creature knows that the world has changed drastically at this moment. It is true that the visions of the fall of the strong have occurred one after another in a short period of time. If you want to conceal it, you can''t hide it. What''s more, the ancestors of the Spring and Autumn Period have used their minds outside the realm, and how can they care for the inner creatures in the world! "Hahahaha, the eternal little human race dare to stop me, really knowing how to live and die!" Suddenly, the great demon king who was trapped in the illusory reincarnation by Nether City Lord opened his eyes. He is born with six eyes, six arms, six legs and six long tails. He has a weird appearance, but he is extremely powerful. At this moment, there are different looks in each of his eyes. There are praise, ridicule, confusion, and soberness. There is still a little bit of fortune in some of the eyes. Obviously, this great devil has not previously revealed that on the surface. So calm. "You human race is strong enough, and the spells are strong enough, but after all, there is only the eternal state. At this time, it has reached the end of the crossbow, how can you still trap me?" While speaking, he opened his six arms, each holding powerful and powerful Demon God''s soldiers, displaying the monstrous might and desire to forcefully break the infinite reincarnation law of the other shore that the Nether City Lord tried his best to display. boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! Six bizarre magical artifacts were inserted into the six reincarnations. Following the roar of the great demon king of good fortune, the boundless demon energy was directly filled with the phantom of the six reincarnations, and finally the endless demon energy broke the six reincarnations, and the reincarnation dissipated! City Lord Nether sprayed blood instantly, his expression wilted. However, the phantom of the other side flower outside him that was about to bloom completely, not only bloomed at a speed visible to the naked eye, but also turned from the original illusion to reality. The other shore flowers bloom, UU reading www. uukahnshu.com flowers bloom on the other side! The flowers of the other shore are transformed from the virtual to the real, but the body of the Nether City Lord is transformed from the real to the virtual. Hum... Above the barriers of the world, a huge face faintly appeared. A gleam of divine light appeared in the eyes of the ancestor of Spring and Autumn, which penetrated the real and illusory, and penetrated into the virtual body of Nether City, trying to protect the soul of Nether City Lord. "boom!" The great demon wielded six magic weapons to abruptly interrupted the divine light and blocked the rescue methods of the ancestors of the Spring and Autumn Period. "Asshole!" "Bold!" Two angry shouts rang out in the void! One is from the ancestors of the Spring and Autumn Period, and the other is from the distant depths of the void! Chapter 1062： Wrath of Ghost Ancestor, Dao Demon Facing Suddenly a **** hand flew from the depths of the endless void! The palm of this hand is huge and without friends, covering the sky and the sun, picking the stars and taking the moon, the cracks in the palm resemble the ancient mountains, but it also contains endless and weird ghosts, and there are countless ghosts shuttled in the black air, but it is the ghost ancestors in the palm of the hand. Evolve Huangquan Ghost Country with the blessing of hundreds of millions of ghosts with one''s own power. The big hand passed through the layers of the void, carrying endless powers descended from the depths of the distant universe, and headed towards that great demon king! When the Six-Eyed Demon saw this, his face suddenly changed. The purely powerful attack of the created realm is nothing, the key is that this attack represents the return of the ancestors of Biluo''s good fortune. They only brought their elite soldiers and strong generals to attack this time, and they showed their strongest attack power, so as not to break the defense of Biluo while the ancestors of the good fortune who were outside the expedition did not react. Go to the origin of the blue sky! Now that the infinitely powerful ghost hand appeared, it also meant that their sneak attack had failed. He didnt know that this was the Mother Earth of the Natural God Realm and had other thoughts, so he deliberately revealed the news to Old Ancestor Taixuan and others, so that their plan to attack Biluo was advanced by Old Ancestor Taixuan and others. Know. However, if you fail, you fail, so why not! They are the demons of the dark camp, they are the horrible existence that brings chaos to the world, and the demon king who has made hundreds of millions of creatures afraid of them, and this time they are the masters of the three worlds of Hell, Abyss and Demon. What if the strong Biluo gave up the war with the Bright God Realm and came back? Although not all the great demon kings and monarchs of the three major worlds have come here, there are also more than a dozen present. With their strength, can they still be afraid of the great power of Biluo? Therefore, the Six-Eyed Demon King was fierce in his heart, and the six huge magic eyes shot out strange magic lights towards the sky, and at the same time raised the six odd-shaped magic soldiers and blasted towards the big hand in the void. The dark ghost hand and the gloomy demonic energy slammed together, and then there was an astonishing scene. After hearing a loud bang, the six-eyed demon flew! This powerful demon king failed to withstand the blow of the ghost hand, and was shot and flew hundreds of thousands of miles away. Not only did his body appear to be cracked, but even the tyrannical magic weapon in his hand was interrupted. Half and half! The eyes of the six-eyed demon showed shock, and he suddenly raised his head to look at the void. As the great demon king of the demon world and the master of creation, he never expected that he would be defeated without even taking the opponent''s blow. Although he is a low-ranked demon king in the demon world, and the time to achieve the master of creation is far less than other great demon kings, but after all, he is also the master of the world of creation, and he has regarded himself very high in the past. Enemy other great demon kings, but as a strong person of the same realm, he will not be too weak. But now, his confidence has been beaten by this big hand by nearly half! It turns out that there is such a big gap between the good fortune realms! The Six-Eyed Demon King didnt know that the perception between him and the ghost ancestor was not so great, but the ghost ancestor previously captured the body of the witch ancestor and the original fragments as large as a mountain in the wizarding world. The strength is no longer much weaker than Amitabha, who has accumulated countless years at the peak of good fortune. Amitabha Buddha is stronger than ghost ancestors because of the long years of insights, but when it comes to power accumulation, even more years cannot be as fast as directly refining the world''s origin and absorbing innate aura. This is also the time of the Primordial Primordial Era, why many powerful people were born in the sky. The prehistoric land of that period is full of treasures, and various precious opportunities can be seen everywhere. Innate aura is not uncommon, as long as there are a few generations of aura and fate. You can find opportunities that suit you, and it''s hard not to become a strong one! What''s more, this was a blow out of Guizu''s anger, and it was normal to repel the Six-Eyed Demon King. However, after Guizu repulsed the Six-Eyed Demon King with a palm, he did not take advantage of the victory and pursued it. "Master..." The illusory figure of the Nether City Lord trembled slightly, those already transparent eyes looked towards the end of the void through the pitch-black hands, vaguely seeing that cold and evil but incomparably stalwart figure! pity There was a wave of fluctuation in his consciousness that had been blurred to the extreme. It''s a pity that I haven''t been able to hold on for a while after all, otherwise, if you use the ghost ancestor''s supreme way, as well as the understanding of the ghost way and the perception of the law of reincarnation, you may still have a ray of life! After all, his soul body was rescued by the ghost ancestor during the ancient catastrophe. The soul of the original spirit was restored by the ghost ancestor with the aura of good fortune, so his soul still contains the power of the ghost ancestor. , As long as there is a trace of soul and aura, the ghost ancestor may once again trace the origin with the aura of good fortune, and retain his ray of life. But now, it''s too late! He was originally badly injured, but he had already used up a bit to contain the six-eyed demon as much as possible. Not only did he burn out the eternal soul and immortality, but he also used the power of the law in his body as a salary. The burning of fire maintains the execution of the transmigration infinite Taoism on the other shore. Now that he has completely exhausted everything, there is only the last ray of obsession that has not been completely blurred and dragged into the other side, and now that he sees the return of the ghost ancestor, the last ray of obsession in his heart that is barely supported is also because Bi Luo will not be captured and dissipated. So although he had some regrets in his heart, there was no sadness. He just sighed and completely turned into nothingness, and his consciousness sank into the darkness. The ghost ancestor''s big hand made a gap, and when his palm came to the front, the shape of the Nether City Lord had completely disappeared, and there was not even a trace of remnant thoughts left. Only the fascinating to the extreme, the other bank flower was blooming its most beautiful The moment! In the depths of the endless void, the figure of the ancestor of the ghost broke through the layers of space, and the figure emerged from the extremely deep depths of the universe from far to near. He looked at the flower on the other side that he had just grabbed back in his hand, and he didn''t sense the slightest breath of the Nether City Lord, and his face was extremely ugly. Even though he had previously sensed that the Nether City Lord''s soul body had dissipated, and he was shocked to break through the endless void regardless of consumption, and hurriedly hurriedly still failed to save the Nether City Lord, which made his heart anger soaring. The ten lords of the Shifang Ghost City are not only the strongest combat power under his command, but also the true disciples taught by him. They are also the powerhouses he dragged back from death during the Great Tribulation Period. For him There is an inseparable connection. Although it is different from the descendants of blood, the intimate relationship between the master and the disciple, coupled with the soul and flesh reshaped for them with his own power, is even closer than the relationship between father and son. What''s more, every city lord has cultivated a road similar to him, which has extraordinary meaning to him. Now he watched the Nether city lord die in front of him, he was furious, and his cold eyes looked at that life with six purposes. The evil devil. "Ghost!" "It''s the ghost ancestor who is back!" "Hahaha, fellow daoists, now that my ancestor of Biluo good fortune returns, how can I fear these demon heads and kill them with me? Don''t let them run away if you entangle these demon heads. This time, these demon dared to covet my Biluo and behead many of my fellow daoists. They must pay ten times a hundred times the price to know how powerful our Biluo is! " When Bi Luo Fang saw the ghost ancestor''s figure, many great powers suddenly became ecstatic. The return of the ghost ancestor means that the rest of the good fortune ancestors are also on the way. Although they knew in their hearts that at the critical moment of the battle with the Bright God Realm, it was impossible for all the ancestors of good fortune to evacuate. Otherwise, if the expeditionary army did not have enough strong men to sit on the ground, once they were counterattacked by the Bright God Realm, they would suffer heavy losses. . However, not all the ancestors of good fortune will all return. As long as a few come back, it will be enough to keep Biluo''s dripping water under the assistance of the ancestors of the Spring and Autumn Period. Eternity comes out desperately! The extremely excited immortals of the various factions did not consider that their own strength was still inferior to their opponents, and did not consider that now only the ghost ancestor appeared, and directly launched the counterattack, and the dark camp powerhouse who had not figured out the situation was a little embarrassing. . "You **** it!" A gloomy flame rose in the eyes of the ancestor, and ten black airs rose behind him, like a peacock opening a screen, but it carried a huge and incomparable power, and the violent murderous air directed at the six-eyed demon: "Attack me, blue sky. , To kill my disciple, I really have the courage." "Humph!" Although the Six-Eyed Demon King was shocked by the powerful strength of the Guizu, there were other great demon kings of the dark camp beside him, but he was not afraid of the Guizu. Hearing these words, he suddenly snorted: "You are so courageous, to come here alone, you are not afraid to fall into our siege, even if your world is right in front of you, but under the siege of so many great demon kings, I''m afraid there is no possibility for you to escape back into the world!" "Who said that only the ghost ancestor will rush back?" From the depths of the distant starry sky came an overbearing and arrogant voice: "The three big worlds of the dark camp? Really such a great momentum and great prestige, even if we are not here, we dare to sneak attack. Hey Patriarch, I havent let go of killing for a long time. In the past few years, I have mainly fought against wizards and angels masters of nature. I havent killed many people for tens of thousands of years, and I dont know about you. Compared with those guys in the Celestial Demon Realm, the devil cubs of the great dark world can kill them more smoothly! " While talking, the majestic ancestor Zhantian walked in the void from far to near, each step directly passing through countless layers of space, and he had already come close in an instant. And behind the Zhantian ancestor, two golden Buddha statues showed endless Buddha light, bursts of Sanskrit sounds passed through the void, and they actually lured many elite demon soldiers in the demon army like hearing the sky, showing obsession. If it were not for the great power of many demons to see that the situation was wrong, they would be shocked by the magic sound in time and awakened their minds, I am afraid that many demons would appear to the Buddha''s heart on the spot, and convert to the Buddha! Further behind, a few dragons shook the starry sky, and the body of a dragon that was tens of thousands of miles long meandered, passing through the huge stars along the way, and came to the front in an instant. There is also the sound of the phoenix resounding through the galaxy, the phoenix turning into a colorful sky phoenix, spreading its wings to cover the sun and the moon, the vermillion bird rises from the endless Southern Ming divine fire, smashing a star that passes by along the way, and turning countless meteorites into fiery magma. ! Chapter 1063： The ancestors return to deter evil Suddenly, the two Buddhas of Zhantian and Buddhism, and the three deities of the Phoenix clan, the two dragons of the dragon clan all appeared, and all of them showed an extremely powerful aura. That pair can easily destroy a star and burst a galaxy''s tyrannical strength, and all the demons that look at are discolored. Such power is really terrifying, even these evil creatures who were born in the dark world and have long been accustomed to wandering between life and death, can''t help being frightened! Although they know the strength of the Lord of Good Fortune, the previous great demon kings and monarchs on their own side also showed their tyrannical strength, but they inevitably suffered a little suppression against the powers of the various factions outside the blue boundary. The strong from various factions have been blessed. In addition, these great demon kings felt that the eternity that they had shot against them would definitely not be able to fight for a long time, and they were too lazy to fight with them, so although the magic they cast was powerful enough, they couldn''t kill those eternity in a short time. Even like Tianxie and Nether City Lord, they still have the active advantage on the bright side. The big demon attacked by them is on the defensive side. Without enough reference materials, it is inevitable that these will make them give birth to the **** legion of the demon army. Somewhat weird, that is, although the Lord of Creation is strong, it does not seem to be much stronger than Eternity. So that when they saw the tens of thousands of miles long Shenlong coiling around the stars, and seeing the Southern Lights of Suzaku easily melted most of the stars, this visual shock was beyond description! There are also two Buddhas of good fortune appearing in golden bodies. One is huge with golden light, the other is white and flawless, and blooms with infinite light. They even combine Buddhism and the law of light. While restraining evil to the extreme, there is also Buddhism. The Pudu Buddha sounded. If it weren''t for these evil demon legions to form a battlefield under the command of the strong, connecting their powers to offset the sanskrit enchantment, I am afraid that a large number of demon soldiers would kneel down and take refuge! That''s all right, and what shocks all the dark camp powerhouses is that behind these good fortune ancestors, there is a strong person who steps on the galaxy! Although the old ancestor Taixuan has the usual body shape and has not changed as huge as other ancestors, in the eyes of countless dark camp powerhouses, he feels that this ancestor is the real behemoth. When they saw the ancestor Taixuan, the huge golden Buddha body, the long and slender dragon of good fortune, and the phoenix bird that covered the sky and the sun seemed to have become inconspicuous at this moment. In their eyes, the slowly walking Taoist stepped on the sky full of galaxies. The endless stars seemed to have turned into slightly inconspicuous gravel at this moment, and all the stars of Zhou Tian gathered in the ancestor Tai Xuan. On his body, the ancestor Taixuan was like the most shining existence in the void. Its not that the ancestor Taixuan turned his body into infinity, but that the aura of the ancestor Taixuan at this moment is in harmony with Zhou Tianxing, and the aura merges with the void of the universe. This makes the dark camp''s strong man give birth to this illusion. ! This state is somewhat similar to the unity of heaven and man pursued by ordinary monks, except that Tai Xuan ancestors united in this universe, using the power of Zhou Tians star to turn it into his own use, across the infinite star field in one step, and carry it behind him. Many strong players from the Biluo camp came to the front. It''s just that the aura of the ancestor Taixuan is too mysterious and powerful, so that the army of the dark camp only saw the ancestor Taixuan in the eyes, but did not see the thousands of powerhouses behind the ancestor Taixuan. Or, they instinctively mixed the aura emitted by these thousands of powerful people with the surrounding stars, as a halo to set off the ancestor Taixuan! Taixuan ancestor walked a few steps forward like running clouds and flowing water, turning the universe into a square inch in his body shape as if the ground was shrunk into an inch. In a blink of an eye, there were so many stars that I didn''t know, and he came close. However, he didn''t make a move. Instead, he raised the pair of Gu Jing Wubo''s eyes and turned to look at the depths of the endless void. In that direction, he vaguely sensed a prying gaze. Taixuan ancestor did not make a move, and the rest of good fortune ancestors would not be polite. The ancestor Zhan Tian came to the front first, slapped it out, and slapped Tian Xie, who was still wielding a blood-colored long knife madly against his opponent, and flew out. "Asshole thing, my ancestors, my good martial arts have been cultivated like this by you. The Great Tribulation of the Ancients finally saved you, but now I just barely repaired the laws of the Great Dao and dare to be like this? Humph, if you dont go back to retreat, and if you want to break the road, do you still expect the teacher to help you repair it at this juncture? " In annoyance, he slapped Tianxie directly into the air for tens of thousands of miles, and slammed it against the boundary wall with a violent bang. However, this slap looked fierce, but in fact it was not intended to teach the evil spirits, but to secretly transfer a source of power to him, allowing him to stabilize his internal state and restore his strength. Otherwise, with Tian Xie''s previous desperate attack, he has consumed most of the body and the strength he has accumulated over the past tens of thousands of years. If this goes on, I am afraid that the foundation will be damaged again, and the road that he has repaired with great difficulty will show signs of instability. If the road is not broken again, I don''t know how much it will cost to heal it. However, Tianxie is really fierce. After being shot and flying out by Zhantian ancestors, he did not take advantage of the trend to enter the world to cultivate. Instead, he laughed and said: "Master and ancestors return, Biluo has no worries, it is the time when the disciples killed the enemy. What self-cultivation is needed wherever it is!" He laughed wildly as he spoke, and the combination of the human sword instantly turned into a killing intent to shock the sky, and rushed towards the battlefield of the strong demon clan, even directly smashing the bones of an immortal demon god! "Hey, what I cultivate is the way of killing and cutting. The more killing intent, the more enemies I kill, the stronger my strength!" Tian Xie stood in the fall of the immortal demon **** who was smashed into a cloud of blood, and took a deep breath of the thick blood mist, a flash of madness flashed in his eyes, and his murderous aura was even more terrifying: "Actually Master shouldn''t put me in a retreat in the back mountain for years, but should send me into the battlefield and kill the Quartet. If you slaughtered hundreds of millions of living creatures while conquering all circles, you might have completely repaired the avenue, and you might even try to break through the shackles and achieve good luck! " "shut up!" The ancestor Zhantian frowned and yelled: "Don''t think that you can practice the way of killing and killing, you can use this law to kill creatures wantonly! There are not a few people who cultivate the way of killing and cutting in the endless starry sky of the universe, but how many good fortune experts are promoted by simply creating endless killing? You really want to slaughter hundreds of millions of living beings and slaughter all walks of life. I am afraid that even if you can enter the Dao, you will also enter the Demon Dao. A Dao heart will completely fall, and it will become a demon who kills for the sake of killing. Is the teacher personally beheading you to kill the devil and defend the way? " After all, he was knowledgeable and had a higher realm. He looked at things far more far-sighted than Tian Xie, a radical apprentice. Therefore, even if he knew that Biluo would expedition from all walks of life, if he allowed Tianxie to take the opportunity to fight, he would definitely be able to make great progress, but he was worried that when the laws of Tianxie Dao were not completely repaired, once he was affected by the boundless killing, he would completely become only knowing to kill. The demon, so he has been kept in the Palace of the Gods of War for retreat. This time, if it weren''t for the three big world powerhouses of the dark camp to attack on a large scale, Tianxie would still not be able to get out! Valley After teaching his apprentice a lesson, the ancestor Zhan Tian turned his head and looked at the great demon king who had fought against Tian Xie: "It has been so long that even my apprentice can''t hold it. It''s really useless. Even with such a little strength, I dare to covet me. Origin, are you ready to die?" While speaking, the ancestor Zhantian raised his hand and directly tore the void and grabbed the front of the great demon king. "Humph!" The fleshy wings of the Great Demon King shook, and an extremely powerful devilish energy burst out of his body. It seemed that his aura was not much worse than that of the ancestor Zhan Tian. His large fleshy wings moved forward and blocked the tearing void of the ancestor Zhantian, which was as easy as tearing waste paper: "I just didn''t want the devil''s body to be damaged. eternal? If it weren''t for you to put your hand in, I''m afraid he will run out of strength in a moment and let me knead it. It''s just that you didn''t expect that you could return from the Light God Realm so quickly, otherwise even if you fight the magic body and suffer some minor injuries, you will kill these eternity! " Not only this great demon king felt regretful, but the other demon king monarchs also regretted it. Knowing that the ancestors of Biluo Good Fortune would return so soon, they shouldn''t have cared about the damage of the demon body and spend time with these eternal powers outside the realm. They should fight to get some injuries to kill the Tianxie and the Nether City Lord. In this way, entering Biluo in advance may still have a chance to seize the origin of Biluo. As a result, the time for the ancestors of Biluo''s good fortune to return far exceeded their expectations, and they immediately disrupted their plans. "It''s really useless for the Lord of Light to let you leave the Light God Realm at will?" The great demon king was puzzled: "You are not afraid that the army will be attacked and killed by the Lord of Light after you leave, and you will be destroyed by the Biluo Elite!" "These, you don''t need to worry about you, the devil!" The ancestor of Zhan Tian closed his five fingers together, turned his claws into fists, and displayed incomparable combat skills while his palms changed. Once this old ancestor who had made good fortune by martial arts certificate got serious, his fighting power would immediately make the big demon king on the opposite side feel frightened. On the other side, Guizu cast his gaze in the direction of the dead city lord. Fortunately, the Wounded City Lords injuries have recovered a lot, and he can hold on for longer than the Nether City Lord by using the Supreme Reincarnation Law of the Other Side. Although the flowers of the other side outside his body are mostly in full bloom at this moment, they still havent fully bloomed after all, so he The flesh still survived. Its just to the point where the dead city lord has devoted all of his energy to the fight with the will of the **** lord, unable to stop halfway, otherwise, under the backlash of the lord, his soul can be completely wiped out. . With a wave of his hand, the ancestor of the ghost suddenly fell into the six reincarnations evolved by the dead city lord before the other side flower he had held in his hand. With a bang, reincarnation shakes! The great monarch, who was fighting frantically with the dead city lord in ideology, suddenly saw a flower from the other side in the sky, his face changed drastically. This fascinating and extremely beautiful flower actually made him feel an undoubtedly unparalleled crisis. It seems that once he is shrouded in that flower, he will drag his consciousness into the other side! The intense crisis made his mind horrified, but his mind was condensed to the extreme because of his too strong sense of danger, thus breaking through the blockade of the phantom of the six reincarnations, and sensing the existence of the physical body. He didn''t care about returning his consciousness to the flesh, but with that connection, he desperately exploded with incomparable power. The huge devil''s body raised his hands, and the gods showed endless dark red **** fire, **** fire rising into the sky. Burning towards that other side flower. At the same time, his ideology of experiencing reincarnation has also changed from the appearance of an unknown monster back to the original devil spirit body, and numerous laws and chains rise between his waves to entangle the other shore flower, and do his best to resist! After all, this **** lord is a strong man in the realm of good fortune, even if the flower of the other bank is between the virtual and the reality, and has an extremely powerful power under the control of the ghost ancestor, but this moment has sealed the space of the flower of the other bank. However, the ancestor of the ghost did not simply exert the strongest combat power of this flower on the other side to hurt the opponent, but stretched out his hand when the **** lord gave up attacking the dead city lord, the flower on the other side burst instantly and turned into a weird circle. The energy is rippling! Most of the flowers that grew out of the dead city lord and were already in full bloom shrank slightly at the moment when they touched that circle of weird energy, the flowers suddenly closed! call Guizu stretched out his hand to grab, and directly grabbed the body of the dead city lord, and threw the dead city lord into the Biluo realm while injecting an innate source of energy into his body. Under the control of the ancestors of Spring and Autumn, the boundary wall squirmed slightly, as if the surface of the water would accept the dead city lord back. Unlike the Tianxie of the God of War, Tianxie only consumes too much power, but he still has the power to fight, and his killing intent is rising. It was when he was eager to kill, he did not return to Biluo. However, what the Lord of the Dead City consumes is all the origin, and even the power of the law of the great road is almost exhausted. If it were not for the ghost ancestors to input an innate origin energy into the main body of the dead city, even if he was rescued back, it might not be able to save it. The soul stays! As the dead city lord left the battlefield, the phantom of the six reincarnations immediately dissipated, directly returning the consciousness of the **** lord to his flesh. Hell flames rose from his body, his aura was strong, and he looked at the ghost ancestor cautiously. Under the previous carelessness, coupled with the fact that he had never come into contact with this weird Taoism, he was dragged into reincarnation by the dead city lord. But at this moment he is facing the ghost ancestor of the good fortune realm. This powerful existence is the master of all the city owners of the Shifang ghost city. His strength is even stronger. He is afraid of being used by the ghost ancestors to use similar methods, so he will be a power Condensed to the extreme, stick to the original heart, lest it be dragged into reincarnation again! "Since the two of you have caused my disciple to fall, then leave your life for him!" Guizu''s eyes were cold, his words were cold, and he didn''t wait for the two strong men to answer. The wave of his hands was under the endless black pressure! ~： Update later today Brothers, I have something to update on time today. I have just returned home now. The big changes are uploaded at 11 oclock at noon. I try to keep it at 8 oclock at night. If its late, everyone will be considerate. I wont say anything else. "Imperial Beasts" is being updated later today, please wait a moment, After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! Chapter 1064： Innate Spirit The ancestor of the ghost is angry, the ghost is crying, and turning his hand is the endless black energy evolving into the nether, like the creation of the void, presenting the entire ghost world of the ghost, bringing the two great demon kings of the creation realm into the indistinguishable yellow spring Among the ghost country. Under the boundless mana of the ghost ancestor, it is difficult to distinguish whether the nether world is true or false, and countless ghosts and shadows worshipped the two powerful demon roads one after another. With the worship of hundreds of millions of ghosts, a strange power suddenly appeared, and the two great demon kings felt bound, their power was suppressed, the law was entangled, and the strength of one body was only about 70% to 80%. However, although the two great demon kings were frightened, they were not half afraid. Because they knew that it had fallen into the enemy''s domain, the ghost ancestors used the supreme mana to evolve the Huangquan ghost country to form the domain. This effect is normal. Even when they faced the enemy in the past, they did not use similar methods. Its just that things like domains are generally higher-level superiors, and they will only use methods when dealing with a large number of lower-levels, so as to suppress opponents, and by the way, they can show their strength, but they rarely follow. Use of the power of the same level to fight. This is because it consumes too much power, and some are not cost-effective. Moreover, using domains to deal with the same level will basically not play a big role. As long as they break the ghost country of Huangquan, they can make this move of the ghost ancestors fall. Emptied. Although the ghost ancestor knew that he still had to do so, the two great masters Ling Ran were not afraid, and they burst out with incomparable demonic energy. Endless devil energy rose to the sky, stirring the black energy above, the **** shook the ground, and the ground of the ghost country of Huangquan cracked. Countless ghosts turned into flying ash under their devil power, and countless cracks appeared in the entire nether land. If this continues, I am afraid it will dissipate in no time. Only at this moment, I saw the ghost ancestor''s sleeve robe flicked, and the six spheres of reincarnation appeared out of thin air. In the past few years, when the ghost ancestors have been fighting in the Light God Realm, they have been offering the six reincarnation celestial plates with their innate origin energy. After obtaining countless innate auras from the original fragments, the six reincarnation plates have been completely refined by him. Xiantian Lingbao is no longer a semi-finished product. At this moment, as soon as the six reincarnation discs of the innate Lingbao appeared, the world suddenly changed color, and the four directions were frightened, which attracted the attention of countless strong people! Buzzing... Under the control of the ancestors of the ghosts, the sky disk of the six reincarnations is lightly rotated, and hundreds of millions of ghosts in the ghost kingdom of Huangquan have joined the six reincarnations, and each reincarnation, the ghost will dominate one point, forming a battle formation against the two big ones. The devil launches an attack! And the two great demon kings of the great fortune realm felt their souls unstable under the rotation of the six reincarnations, and they were attracted by the six reincarnation discs and went to reincarnation signs. They were shocked and quickly deployed lower layers of defense outside their bodies to protect themselves and stabilize their souls! Its also fortunate that the previous Nether City Lord and Wandering City Lord had already shown them the six ways of reincarnation when they performed the reincarnation of the other side. Although the two city masters only summoned the phantom of reincarnation, they also let them know the uniqueness of it and have a response. Experience, otherwise you will definitely suffer a big loss! The only thing I didnt expect was that the power of the six reincarnation sky disks of the ghost ancestor was so powerful. When they faced the two city owners before, they were only drawn into the reincarnation phantom by the power of consciousness. How could they be able to shake the powerful souls in their bodies? Knowing that the ghost ancestors were tyrannical, they immediately became cautious, and with a twelve-point spirit, they defended themselves like a copper wall and an iron wall. After that, they used their whole body to solve the problem, and various powerful magics hit the sky of reincarnation. Fei even broke this powerful innate spirit treasure and escaped the suppression of the Six Paths of Reincarnation. It''s just that the strength of the ghost ancestor is so powerful. The six reincarnation celestial plates are the treasures of the proof of his refining. Among them, they have infinite magical uses. They have been completely sacrificed at this moment, and they belong to the innate. How can they easily destroy them? . What''s more, in the process of countless ghosts in the ghost country of Nether Huangquan, they continue to grow stronger, which invisibly constrains a lot of their energy. Moreover, the rotation speed of the six reincarnation discs is getting faster and stronger, and even if the two great demon kings suppress their souls in their bodies, they cannot pull their souls into reincarnation, but the magical effect of the six reincarnation discs More than that, as the wheel of reincarnation rotates and the endless suppression force crushes it, the outer defenses of the two great demon kings continue to collapse, and the magic flames continue to collapse, forcing them to not only mobilize more Power defense. This can be said to be the most aggrieved battle they have encountered in their lives. They are suppressed everywhere. Not only must they stabilize their souls and resist the attacks of hundreds of millions of ghosts, but they must also carry the endless force of suppression to fight the ghost ancestors. The battle was clearly one enemy and two, but instead fell into the encirclement of the ghost ancestor. Only at this moment did they know how tyrannical the strong fortune of Bi Luo was! That is to say, they didn''t know how much pressure Bi Luo had been under during the Great Tribulation Period. Most of the former strongmen of Biluo''s good fortune fell in the ancient catastrophe. In addition to the Spring and Autumn ancestors who were in harmony with the sky, the elder good fortune abilities that have survived to this day are only the Taixuan ancestor and the Amitabha Buddha. The rest of the good fortune has all fallen into the catastrophe. The ancestors of the ghosts and the ancestors of the sky are only the existence that emerged during the ancient catastrophe, but in the end they relied on their four or five good fortunes to resist the top powers of the four great worlds. If there is no super combat power, the blue sky Has long been completely fallen into ruins. As a great fortune that grew up in the cruel wars of the Ancient Great Tribulation, the ghost ancestors are powerful, and they are not comparable to the two great demon kings who are ranked lower in their respective worlds, not to mention the ghost ancestors at this time. After obtaining the original fragments of the wizarding world, the innate spirit treasures of both the cultivation base and the proof of the Tao have greatly increased in power, even better than before. Therefore, the two demon world and **** masters of creation immediately fell into a disadvantage. They could only support themselves hard, no longer trying to defeat the ghost ancestors, but thinking about breaking free from the shackles and suppression of the six reincarnation sky disks, and replacing them with other powerful ones to follow the ghosts. Ancestor fighting. The ancestor Zhantian on the other side of the valley is also powerful, reversing the opponents fight, but the dark camp is a joint attack by the three worlds after all, so when the great devil found that his own strength is difficult to contend with the ancestor Zhantian , Immediately summoned his companions to help resist, and this stabilized the situation. "Tweet..." Fengming sound resounded through the void. Suzaku flapped its wings, and the violent Nanming Lihuo made the scars of a great monarch who was good at performing **** fire. His own flames were weak. Only then did he find that Suzaku, a master who is born to manipulate flames, used flames against the enemy. Overpowering his own strength, he had no choice but to defend himself with Hell Fire, and instead used other methods to fight against Suzaku. That is, Suzakus innate spirit treasure, Nanminglihuozhu, suppressed the ancestor of the phoenix. In order to prevent the ancestor of the phoenix from taking the opportunity to escape, it would be difficult to take it out to fight the enemy. Can''t compete with Suzaku. Qing Luan on the other side is equally powerful. Even though the two great demons are at a disadvantage, they are not helpless to fight back with one enemy and two. However, the most tyrannical among the Phoenix clan is Xi Phoenix! This multicolored Heavenly Phoenix that had been in the wild in the Primordial Era was extremely powerful, and coupled with the innate treasure Heavenly Phoenix Realm in his hand, it directly faced the second-ranked Great Demon King in the Demon Realm. Even if this innate demon **** ranks second only to the great demon king Satan in the devil world, his strength is in a mess, and he feels a headache when facing Xihuang. Although he will not lose the wind for the time being by virtue of his tyrannical strength, he still feels a lot of pressure! The two dragon ancestors of good fortune also changed their bodies and entangled their opponents. But Ao Sha didn''t follow him back, otherwise, I was afraid that his performance would be even stronger than that of the Phoenix clan. Because the ancestor Taixuan and Buddha Amitabha were anxious to die, they took a step first, but the rear army could not do without the strong, so the ancestors asked the peak of good fortune Ao Na to help guard the army and **** all parties in the Biluo camp. The legion returns to the blue sky across the void! With Ao Sha''s tyrannical cultivation base, coupled with the many treasures of their dragon clan, it would be difficult for the Lord of Light to take advantage of him. Even if the Lord of Light really strikes, forcing Ao Ji to use some unique methods to sacrifice the innate spirit treasure at the bottom of the box, it may even make the Lord of Light suffer a big loss when he is caught off guard! After all, the innate spiritual treasures of the prehistoric are well-known, and the dragon clan was famous for its many treasures in the prehistoric times. Even if they later lost the overlord position of the protagonist of the heaven and the earth, they lurked in secret to recuperate, but there are so many treasures accumulated over the years. , But also the envy of the strong from all sides. Some special innate spiritual treasures of the Primordial Lands can defeat the strong with the weak, even the strongest of the Primordial Ancestral Realm may suffer a big loss even if they are not paying attention, not to mention the Lord of Light that has nothing to do with the Primordial Spirits. The existence of knowledge. It is precisely because they know Ao Ju''s tyranny that Tai Xuan Patriarch and the others will be relieved to hand over the care of the army to him. At this moment, all the great powers of Biluo''s good fortune have shown far beyond ordinary combat effectiveness. If it is not for the dark camp to dominate more than them, it will not take long for them to be defeated! But even if it is two-to-one or even three-to-one, Bi Luo''s ancestors of good fortune are not afraid. Without him, this kind of unequal battle would have been encountered as early as the ancient catastrophe, and they are used to it. At this time, they are just changing from the opponents of the sky demon world to the three worlds of the star field dark camp. Even compared with the ancient catastrophe period, the battle at this time made them feel a little relaxed. After all, Yaozus supernatural powers are notoriously tyrannical. In addition, they are born in the same line, and they have a lot of understanding with the human monks, and even the number of cultivation ways are similar to a large extent. UU Reading www. Uukanshu.com is so difficult to deal with. The demon clan of the heavenly devil is the most deceitful, and has been doing the practice of the immortal way for countless years. The so-called Dao is one foot high and the devil is one foot taller. Nether is weird, controlling reincarnation, especially at the beginning of the war, which caused Bi Luo to suffer a lot. If it weren''t for the later ancestors to forcibly interrupt the passage of Bi Luo''s reincarnation, otherwise the ghost world would continue to absorb Bi Luo Fallen Souls, which would only become stronger. The strong in the heavens and the gods are tyrannical in flesh, with natural divine power, brave and invincible, and there are many strong ones. Under the oppression of so many top powerhouses in the big world, these few ancient ancestors of good fortune left by the ancients would really not be able to withstand so many powerful enemies if they didn''t have the combat power far beyond their own realm. It is also because of this that they will directly launch an expedition in this star field, even if they face the joint attack of the wizarding world and the light gods, they are not afraid of it. Did not fall under the wind. For a time, the battles on the battlefield of the good fortune realm are equally matched, and the battle between endless and eternal is even more fierce! Chapter 1065： 7 Love Knife Although Biluo''s good fortune is strong, the dark camp has more masters. Even with the tyrannical strength of the ghost ancestors and others, it can still have the upper hand against the two great demon kings at the same time, but when the third **** lord also joined the battle between them, he was in a place outside of the six roads of reincarnation. Fighting, the ghost ancestor can only guarantee that he is invincible, and it is even more difficult to win. This is also the case in other battlefields. Whether Amitabha Buddha or Zhan Tian ancestor, or the two races of dragon and phoenix, they can only let the situation remain deadlocked when facing a larger number of dark formation masters. Although the great fortune ancestors of the Biluo side are powerful, no matter the abyss or hell, or in the demon world, there are similar strong people, not to mention the fact that the opponent still occupies a numerical advantage, and it is not easy to keep the battle stalemate. Unless Tai Xuan ancestor, who stands at the rear and has been fighting off the court since his return, takes action, it is difficult for the battle between the good fortune realms to make breakthrough progress in a short time. However, the ancestor Taixuan did not intend to take action, but stood quietly outside the circle and watched, as if the old **** was there, as if watching a play. Even his aura has reached a level higher than the unity of heaven and man because of the fusion with the surrounding void, so that many of the great abilities present have subconsciously ignored the existence of this old way, and did not even think of it. There is also a great power of Biluo, and it is also an extremely powerful person! Taixuan ancestor''s Taoism cultivation practice, once it is shot, it will inevitably break the balance and break the balance! It''s just that he hasn''t done anything since he returned. It''s not that I don''t want to, but I can''t. Because although he was calm on the surface, he actually focused his attention on the far end of the void. There, he sensed a vague and powerful malice. A supreme man with incomparable demon flames hides in the dark, if it hadn''t been for Taixuan''s ancestor to be in harmony with the universe, the other party''s aura fluctuated at the moment he appeared, and he was keenly sensed by him, it was really difficult to detect the other party. It was also that the hidden tyrannical existence was discovered, so the ancestor Taixuan did not easily make a move, but stood aside and pressed the battle! Otherwise, if he makes a move, he will inevitably attract the strongest person in the hidden dark place to dispatch, and the battle will escalate at that time, or it will develop in a direction that he does not want to see. Now they have just returned, and the Biluo army has not returned on the road. It is not the time for a decisive battle with the dark camp, so Tai Xuan ancestor restrained the idea of ??suppressing the powerful enemy. More importantly, there has been no news from the Natural God System, I am afraid that the Mother Earth God and the others have just returned, and it is still too early for the time when the two parties agreed to launch. Therefore, the battle between the two masters of good fortune has been so stalemate. But there is a difference between immortality and eternity! The immortality and eternity of the Bi Luo side and the dark camp are fighting each other, and the situation is extremely chaotic! Although the vast majority of eternity will look for eternity as their opponent, immortality will try not to open eternity to fight with the same level. However, there are too many strong people in these two realms, which add up to thousands. Where can they be distributed so reasonably, it is inevitable that many immortals will meet eternity, or when the two sides are fighting and wandering, they will be dislocated by the other side. The strong one strikes easily. Whether it is a deliberate sneak attack or a frontal attack, in such a chaotic battlefield, from time to time there will be visions of the fall of the strong! Whether it is the powerhouses of the three major worlds of the dark camp, or the Biluo side, following the war, they were completely messed up, and there were many casualties. This is an unavoidable thing. With such a huge battlefield, both the enemy and us are in a life-and-death struggle. Even eternity and immortality have become the most common existence here. If there is no death or injury, it will be abnormal. It''s just that the momentum of the Biluo side is like a rainbow, especially the nearly thousand strong who rushed out of the realm to entangle their opponents. Under the excitement, they fought back. The fighting enthusiasm was high, and it was very severe and even killed many demons. By. Its just that they have already fought one battle after all. They were already at an absolute disadvantage before winning more with less, and there are many others who were already injured. , I''m afraid they will have a lot of falling things. An abyssal great demon roared violently, and dashed forward to open the top of a huge mountain. Before that mountain turned into an immortal weapon and flew back to his master, he had already killed the great power and was ready to make the most of it. The violent means beat this immortal golden fairy, who was already in a bad state, into meat sauce. But at this moment, I heard a cold snort, and then a blade of light fell from the sky, and directly broke through the defense of this great demon. If the great demon didn''t evade in time, I was afraid that it would be split in half by Li Miaozhen! "Thank you Li Daoyou for helping!" The Taoist nodded towards Li Miaozhen. Li Miaozhen waved his hand casually: "It''s okay for fellow Taoists to be unobstructed. I can deal with this problem. I think your breath is unstable, so you should go to the rear to train first, and let me wait for the battle here!" Without waiting for the other party''s promise, she has already pounced again, and the human sword merged into one, and immediately indirectly cut out seven knives in a row. These seven swords have different intents, and they express the seven emotions of happiness, anger, sorrow, fear and sorrow to the extreme, and they also thoroughly integrate the seven emotions into the intent of the sword. Although the meaning of the sword is different, the sword is deadly! In fact, she didn''t even wait for Li Miaozhen to fully display the seven knives. At the fifth time, the great demon of the immortal peak of the abyss was completely beheaded by her! She has not been in vain all these years. Not only did she use the original fragments to elevate her cultivation level to the peak of eternity, but even the fear and sword intent that she had not fully understood before was realized by her through the continuous battles. She was full of emotions, and the seven swords were great, which made her combat power once again improved by a big margin. It''s just that what made her realize that the fear of the sword was not from the fear in her heart, she did not have this kind of emotion at all! The reason for this is that she slaughtered wildly in the Bright God Realm. After decades of uninterrupted fighting, she forcibly killed the title of a horrible female devil among the countless angels in the Bright God Realm, making all the angel legions frightened by her. , The dead bodies piled up like a mountain, so that the creatures of the bright camp were frightened and fearful when they heard her name, and this made the last knife intent with the help of the enemy''s fear. After completing the seven sword intents, she began to pursue the unity of seven emotions again, preparing to integrate these seven sword intents into one, and pursue the consummation of the seven emotions! Although it was unsuccessful at this time, the seven swords were also extremely powerful. More importantly, she has been inspired by Qin Feng and is accumulating for herself, ready to try whether she can achieve her innate body and cultivate her into an innate Taoist body. It''s just that the original fragments that were allocated at the beginning have been consumed by her over the years. Although most of the physical body has been transformed, it is only half a step of innateness, and there is still a long distance to complete transformation. If you don''t have enough innate aura, you won''t be able to achieve the innate Taoist body even if you wait until you are cultivated. However, the half-step is inherently strong enough to greatly increase her physical strength. Coupled with that superb swordsmanship, the degree of tyranny has also been able to catch up with Qin Feng. After several times, Bi Luo Eternal has no stronger attack power than her. The same level of great power. If she can combine the seven knives into one, in terms of attack power alone, she is afraid that it will be comparable to the powerhouse of the half-step good fortune realm. Coupled with the blessing of the innate **** soldier white tiger sword, the power will be even more powerful by three points! This is the benefit of refining and refining the innate aura from the original fragments, where there would be such a fast pace of progress in ordinary eternity. However, Li Miaozhen did not devote all his energy to the battle at this moment, but separated a part of his mind to focus on a **** sword light in the distance! That is evil! Ancient Killing Stars in the Palace of War God! Tian Xie is also a master with swords. In fact, if the family was destroyed and the Taoist companion was killed, his temperament changed drastically, and then he embarked on the way of killing. Otherwise, according to his original path of cultivation, it should be the way of martial arts, but he practiced the way of killing by accident. And his sword also became the sword of killing. Although it lost the original pure sword intent, it also allowed him to bless the way of killing on the long sword, and evolved his own sword technique. Moreover, his strength is extremely tyrannical, otherwise it would be impossible to provoke the anger of the people during the Great Tribulation Period of the Ancients. In his state at that time, he continued to kill. The Heavenly Demon, Heavenly God and other realm experts were very worried that Bi Luo would have a new level of ghost ancestor and Zhantian ancestor, and he would still be a powerful person who had practiced the way of killing. I had no choice but to calculate everything to him. Although Tianxie now barely repaired the Great Dao, he is a true half-step good fortune realm master, otherwise he would not be able to occupy such a powerful offensive when he was fighting against the master of the devil world, although it was he who did not hesitate to consume his power. Under the premise of, but from this it can also be seen that his Taoism is high. UU reading www. uukanshu.com At this time, Li Miaozhen was divided into a bit of mind and attention to Tianxie''s sword technique. She felt that the killing star of the God of War had a temper to her, especially the kind of sword that killed everything when the long sword came out, which made her heart more. Yearn for it. So she took a few more glances, intending to comprehend something from Tianxie''s sword technique, so as to perfect her Qiqing sword intent! However, whether Li Miaozhen or Tianxie, their combat power is amazing, but if you say that the entire battlefield is the most attractive, it is also the largest number of slaughter demons, but it is Qin Feng! That''s right, it''s massacre! In fact, Qin Feng''s actions at this time can only be described as slaughter! His strength is too strong, but when he enters the field, he restrained his aura, so that several demon masters in the demon world think he is weak and can be deceived, so they want to besie him and kill him, but he is easily killed. . After that, it was like a tiger entering a flock, killing the immortality and eternity of the dark camp one after another. The killing speed was extremely fast, and it caused dozens of immortal demon gods to lose their lives in a short period of time! Chapter 1066： The War of Disruption Qin Feng''s strength was so strong that as soon as he entered the arena, he killed many strong men in the dark camp one after another, attracting many strong men to look at him, and even the masters of the demon world and hell. Without him, the killing speed that can be described as destroying the dryness is too amazing. It is impossible for the master of the ordinary creation realm to achieve such a big result in such a short period of time, slaying dozens of immortal and eternal powers. It''s not that Qin Feng''s strength is stronger than the master of the good fortune realm, but because he has condensed his breath from the very beginning and hides his true strength, causing the dark camp''s powerhouse to misjudge him and treat him as ordinary. Eternity, as a result, there was a problem with this match. Decades ago, Qin Feng had already possessed the strength of a half-step fortification of a strong man, and now his innate Dao body has been established, both strength and potential are stronger than before, and his combat effectiveness has soared. In particular, the innate Dao body has brought him infinite benefits. Not to mention the supreme supernatural powers derived from the innate and natural nature of the Dao bodys achievements, just the induction that is more in line with the Dao law can allow him to take advantage of the cultivation. When it comes to more cheap, it can also be more keenly borrowed from the power of the law of the road when fighting. At this moment, he has endless power in his gestures. With his cultivation base at this time and the combat power blessing brought by the "Heaven and Earth Crossing Yin and Yang Great Compassion Fu", he has actually surpassed the ordinary half-step good fortune, and the combat power is catching up to the real one. The good fortune dominates. Under such circumstances, the immortal hells of the demons regard him as opponents of the same level, and they will naturally be easily crushed by him if they are caught off guard. However, he is quite treacherous. Every time he makes a shot, he only releases his breath to be just a line higher than the opponent. It makes other strong people in the demon world and **** think that he is nothing more than that. He only got lucky when his opponent was unprepared. Lure more powerful people to take the bait. Otherwise, if he showed his tyrannical strength from the beginning, he would definitely not be able to kill immortality and eternity so easily. Don''t say it''s him, even if it is the master of the creation realm, it is impossible, because as long as these strong people are jealous, they will never get close and fight with each other. On the contrary, the stronger the opponent, the more cautious. Moreover, with the immortal and eternal realm powerhouse''s ability, no matter whether he chooses to fight or escape, he can delay time waiting for rescue, no matter how easy he is to be slashed. Previously, those strong men in the Demon Realm and Hell didn''t know his details, so he took such a big advantage. However, after he killed dozens of powerful men in succession in a way of destroying the dead, those strong men in the dark camp were not fools, so I didn''t know how he was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. So after Qin Feng beheaded an eternal one again, he was about to make persistent efforts, but suddenly realized that there was nothing in front of him, and all the powerhouses of the nearby dark camp moved away in an instant, leaving only himself in a huge area! "..." He blinked, looked at the demon world powerhouse who was quickly avoiding him in the distance, suddenly chuckled, and said jokingly: "I have long heard that there are countless three world powerhouses in the dark camp, and they are fighting fiercely. The fierce existence of Jie Wenzhi''s tremor. Unexpectedly, meeting is not as well-known, and now there is no opponent to fight me head-on, which really disappointed Qin Haosheng! Hey, I used to hear that creatures from all walks of life tout how brave the demon army is, how tyrannical the abyss is, and how cruel the creatures of **** are, but now it seems that it is nothing more than that! Huh, the blue sky and Qinfeng are here, which one of the three big worlds of the dark camp will come to enlighten me? " As soon as the voice fell, Qin Feng''s entire momentum was released, fierce and unparalleled, his eyes looked around, and the strong in the dark camp backed away wherever he looked! His words spread throughout the battlefield, so that both the enemy and us within hundreds of millions of miles heard clearly and plainly. Especially the demon world, hell, and the abyss army, it is even more clear to their ears, making it difficult for them to think about it or not. These words that Qin Feng deliberately said were intended to dampen the morale of the army of these dark camps, to dampen the confidence of the three great dark world powerhouses, and to make them feel awe of Biluo. Especially the strong, as long as there are scruples in their hearts, they will be affected invisibly. Once the morale is damaged, the fighting power will drop invisibly. Under the circumstances, the fighting spirit of the Biluo side will become more and more high. After a long time, it may suppress the other side in the overall momentum. Although the powerhouses of the dark camp were born in cruel environments such as the demon world, hell, and the abyss, they can cultivate to the present state and survive for countless years, and naturally they will not fail to understand these principles. Just understand and understand, for a while, no strong man of any race dared to fight Qin Feng. After all, Qin Feng''s momentum at this time was too strong, no one dared to speak up, and could only watch him in the field. Show majesty! However, the strong of the dark camp will not let go, and Biluo will not let go of this great opportunity. Immediately someone responded: "The Qin Daoist of the Royal Beast Sect is unparalleled in combat, far surpassing the demon world, hell, and the abyss powerhouse. These cowardly people have always known only to bully the weak, where they dare to compete with Qin Daoyou!" "Hahaha...Yes, the three big worlds of the dark camp pretend to be respectful, that''s because they haven''t met me in the past, otherwise, how can they get them to play side by side!" Even this offensive, under the leadership of so many masters of good fortune, still sneaked a sneak attack. They didn''t dare to really go head-on with our Biluo army. From this it can be imagined that the so-called three big worlds are just their bragging rights and the lawful camp. Compared with the three major worlds, there is still a distance. " The head of the Haoran Academy, Meng Haoran laughed. He deserves to be Confucianism and Taoism. His speech is as sharp as a blade. At this moment, he is showing the sharp words of the scholar: "The alliance of the Wizarding World and the Bright God Realm has been defeated by us. The three big worlds of the dark camp can only use these little tricks to take advantage of it. Hehe, Fellow Daoist Qin is tyrannical and they dare not fight for you. Why is there no opponent in Meng? " The city lord of the organ on the other side is observant and bold with the same tone: "Here is the observance of the rules, who is willing to come to enlighten me!" It''s just that when the organ city master said these words again, his figure was among hundreds of organ puppets, and he was strictly protected, although a strong demon clan near him was irritated but rushed up with a roar. , And immediately fell into hundreds of puppets, and was torn to pieces by many puppets in just a moment. Todays adherence to the rules is different, especially after refining the original fragments, not only did the Taoist cultivation level skyrocket and directly cultivated to the eternal peak, the natal organ puppet is even more powerful, more powerful than his body combat power. It is really not difficult to besieged and killed an ordinary demon eternal with the assistance of other puppets. The leader of the Five Poisons on the other side also wanted to follow suit and ridicule, but the scene on his side was even more terrifying, with hundreds of millions of gu worms buzzing, and there were really few strong men who dared to challenge him. For a while, the battlefield was plunged into a weird atmosphere. Although the fights still did not stop elsewhere, the momentum of the enemy and ours has changed invisibly. However, the devil world, hell, and the abyss are the big world after all. There are countless strong ones, and not all strong ones are afraid of their opponents. Even though many demons become more cunning after they grow up, there are many brutal ones among them, and soon there will be The unexcited strong roared and rushed towards Qin Feng and the others. Even if they weren''t opponents alone, they could send multiple strong men to attack together. At this time, no matter Qin Feng, the rule-abiding, and the Five Poison Masters, they would not be able to win in a short period of time. It''s just that Qin Feng''s side is the most special, several eternal late or peak demon worlds and **** powerhouses together launched a siege on him. There is no other way. It is not an opponent if the number is small, but even if the number is large, although it can fight, it is difficult to improve the momentum that was previously suppressed, unless they can kill Qin Feng. However, this is impossible! Although Qin Feng faced several eternal powerhouses at the same time, he did not have the slightest fear. Instead, he laughed and teased a few words from time to time to further suppress the opponent''s momentum. In the battle, he is even more tyrannical. His tyrannical strength surpassing half a step made him fearless, covering the sky with one hand and covering the ground with the other, evolving yin and yang, isolating life and death. When the yin and yang millstone came out, although there was no spiritual ancestors spiritual power, the six reincarnation sky disks were powerful, but it could also cover thousands of miles in a radius, suppressing those eternally unable to exert their full strength, and could only carry his The forces of repression continued to attack. However, Qin Feng has a lot of methods, and there are nine ghost fire flame dragons sticking out their heads from time to time, and even fly out to fight alone, and finally summoned nine spirit beasts under his command to join the siege. Originally, he had already gained the upper hand, making it difficult for the several powerhouses of the dark camp to contend. At this moment, there are nine more powerful spirit beasts whose combat power is comparable to eternity, which immediately made them difficult to support, and was finally caught by Qin Feng one by one. Beheaded. As a result, the heart of the strong on the dark camp became more and more shocked, but Qin Feng began to wander across the battlefield after beheading his opponent. He was extremely fast, and used the supreme magical powers at the end of the world to the extreme, in a single step. Being able to span hundreds of millions of miles away, suddenly appearing in front of a certain strong man to attack, it is really difficult for the other party to counter his attack. In this way, the entire battlefield appeared somewhere from time to time during Qin Feng''s sudden left and right, disturbing everyone on the side of the dark camp to be at risk. They all stayed a bit careful when fighting against other strongmen in the blue sky, lest they be caught Qin Feng suddenly got close. There were even many guys who were nervous because of Qin Feng''s eyes, gave up the situation that had the upper hand and turned and fled. As a result, the battlefield fell into chaos. The strong side of Biluo took the opportunity to severely kill many strong men from the dark camp, and the balance of victory gradually tilted toward the side of Biluo. The strong people in the dark camp are not aligned. On the contrary, most of them have a treacherous mentality. At this moment, when they are fighting, they have to face an incomparably powerful and unrestricted strong who is attacked everywhere. It is normal to be chaotic. Up. Seeing that the battlefield became more chaotic and Qin Feng became more arrogant, the dark camp gradually showed signs of not supporting ~ www.novelhall.com~ when it was about to fall into a defeated situation, a huge wave suddenly rose in the distance. A huge shadow of the demon **** appeared in the void of the universe! "Huh, a bunch of trash!" That huge demon phantom is as mighty as the sun and the moon, and as huge as a galaxy. Although it is only an illusory figure, it seems to be able to swallow the galaxy and crush the sun and the moon, and it is extremely powerful. His black hole-like eyes looked towards the battlefield, and he took a special glance at Qin Feng: "So many powerful men have gone on the expedition, and its just that they havent been able to win Biluo. They were even disrupted by a little eternity. , Really useless!" "The Demon Lord!" "demon king!" A group of powerful demons suddenly showed enthusiasm after seeing the huge figure of the demon god. Although being reprimanded by the other party made them feel dull, there was no rebuttal. Because this is the strongest ruler of the demon world, the largest demon king in the demon world-Satan! Chapter 1067： The Strongest Controversy Although there are countless strong in the three big worlds of the dark camp, there are countless notorious demon kings, but the most famous is the Satan Demon Lord! This is not to say that Satan is the strongest among all the dark formation masters. He hasn''t really compared it before, and these things are uncountable! What''s more, the strongest among the three big worlds of the dark camp, it is impossible for the so-called false name to divide the victory and defeat with other peers at the same level. If such a strong person waits to make a move, they will often dominate the enemy to death! The reason why Satan has the most famous reputation is entirely because the Demon Realm has the strongest intention of aggression to the outside world, and the various tribes of the Demon Realm often fight out, making the Ten Thousand Realms afraid of them. On the other hand, although the abyss is the strongest, because of unique environmental factors, they mainly attract the creatures of all realms into the abyss. Although the devil of **** is insidious and vicious, they are more good at manipulating souls and do not like to lead their subordinates to aggressively attack all circles. There are demons who like to use violence to conquer the Sifang world! It is precisely because of this that the demon world has become the most active world in the dark camp, and Satan has naturally become the most feared devil in the dark camp! Although from the perspective of the **** devil, it has always been thought that those guys in the devil world have no brains and like to conquer the Quartet with brute force. But barbarism also has the advantages of barbarism. At least when the outside world talks about the reputation of the dark world, the first thing that comes to mind will definitely be the devil world. When it comes to the most powerful demon king in the dark camp, most people think that it is Satan the strongest. Especially when Lucifer, the head of the seven archangels of the Light God Realm, turned away from the light under his temptation, fell into the devil world and turned into a dark fallen angel, which made all creatures have a clearer view of the great demon king Satan. Recognition also gave Satan the supreme prestige in the dark camp. Even in the dark world that does not belong to the Demon Realm, countless demons and demons admire Satans ability to lure Lucifer from under the eyes of the Lord of Light, which invisibly made Satans reputation extremely high. To the point. And this is not without benefits. The prestige has reached a very high level, and an invisible aura will naturally form. Coupled with the awe and fear of countless world creatures, his magical attainments in this area have also changed. It has to be extraordinarily powerful. Just as Li Miaozhen can use the enemy''s fear of her to cultivate the fear of the sword, Satan, as the strongest in the devil world, is more comfortable with how to use the emotions of sentient beings. In fact, the reason why the great demon kings of the demon world like to attack and kill other worlds to promote their strength is largely to create all kinds of chaos and cause sentient beings to exert stronger emotional fluctuations, whether it is fear or worry. Whether it''s a surprise or a grudge, the powerful demons of all kinds of emotions all need it. Even in the end, after the creatures attacked by them lose all their minds, they will be mercilessly slaughtered and destroyed. All these are just the means used by the powerful demon clan to strengthen themselves. Because the demon worlds practice route itself is more adept at manipulating these things, otherwise the title of some demon kings will not become the master of destruction, the master of fear, etc., relatively speaking, the demon kings go more on the road of drawing on the emotions of sentient beings. Far, this is also the reason why the Demon Realm has always been so tirelessly attacking other worlds. Although the great monarchs of **** sometimes do not feel that the reputation of the demon world is above them, but the devil of **** is more adept at playing tricks and tricks. This kind of inferiority in the soul prevents them from performing violence to the extreme like the various races of the demon world, so There is always some inferior reputation. Therefore, when Satan, the most famous demon king of the dark camp, appeared, all the creatures of the dark camp on the battlefield were all refreshed and their morale skyrocketed! No matter which big world they originally belonged to, this does not prevent them from developing a fanatical worship of the great devil Satan. Even if those strong in the immortal and eternal realm are despised by Satan, this still cannot conceal the excitement that arises from the bottom of their hearts. Especially those strong men who came from the devil world are even more ecstatic at this moment. On the other hand, many strong men couldn''t help but frown. Except for a few good fortune ancestors who were aware of the previous actions of Taixuan ancestors, the other great powers did not expect that after such a large team of powerhouses in the three big worlds of the dark camp, there are even the strongest of the demon world in the dark. Squeeze out. At this moment, the appearance of Satan is not a good thing for Bi Luo! At the moment when many great powers on the side of Biluo were in fear, many powerhouses in the dark camp glanced at Qin Feng with unkind eyes. This guy was just very arrogant, not only relied on his strength to slay the strong in the dark camp, but also ridiculed them from time to time, making their hearts very angry. At this moment, the Great Demon King Satan is coming, we want you to see if you guy dare to continue to arrogant. "Humph!" Qin Feng glanced at the strong man in the dark camp ahead, with disdain: "The Satan Devil is powerful, and Qin is certainly not an opponent at this time, but I can''t wait for it. Do I still want to ask the strongest of the demon world to take action on me personally? Nothing? If this is the case, even if you win, what will it represent? What''s more, it''s not that I, Bi Luo, can''t stop him without the strong. Hehe, it seems that I will do a good job of preaching to you in the heavens and myriad worlds, so that all walks of life will know the true face of the dark camp powerhouse. In order to deal with a monk in the eternal realm, I even have to move the Satan demon. I dont know Wan. How would the world feel after hearing this news? " As soon as this statement came out, the complexions of all the powerhouses in the dark camp became extremely ugly. Regardless of the Demon Realm, the Abyss, or the Hell, although they are all notorious, they are powerful enough to shock the world. If Qin Feng is really allowed to spread rumors everywhere, I am afraid that their reputation accumulated for hundreds of millions of years will be destroyed. It may even become a laughing stock. Although not many worlds dare to laugh at them blatantly, the fear of the three big worlds of the dark camp in their hearts will be greatly reduced, and it is not known how much trouble will erupt due to this in the future. "Humph!" In the distance, a dull snort came from the nostrils of the Great Demon King Satan: "Human monk, although your strength is tyrannical, my dark camp is not without a strong one who can match you!" While speaking, he stretched his hand back and plunged directly into the void. When his arm was pulled out from the depths of the void, there were also several extremely powerful and fierce auras that appeared at the same time! "You guys, go and kill that human race for me!" "Yes, Your Majesty the Demon King!" Several powerful beings got up one after another and killed Qin Feng. Looking at these powerful men, Qin Feng''s eyes couldn''t help but shrink. Because each of them has extremely tyrannical strength, each of them has reached the eternal peak limit, and even two or three have revealed a half-step aura of good fortune. After all, the three big worlds of the dark camp are powerful worlds standing at the pinnacle of this star field. After countless years of accumulation, there will always be several extremely powerful existences. What''s more, the great demon king Satan obviously did not summon the strong from his own demon world alone. In addition to his own powerhouse who is known as the eternal number one in the demon world, he also summoned the mighty eternity of the abyss and hell. Otherwise, he only relied on the demon world. But can''t gather so many powerhouses with half-step fortune and eternal peak limit. Qin Feng''s face was a little ugly, so many powerful people could not handle it alone. Although his strength is strong, the opponent is not an easy one, not to mention that there is an innate demon **** in the half-step good fortune realm! Qin Feng can be sure that that guy is definitely a genuine innate demon god. Although he doesn''t know which world he originally came from, since he appeared under the great demon king Satan, he has definitely entrusted his own Dao laws in the demon world. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that he himself knows the power of the innate physical body. Although he still has many methods to use, he does not rely solely on the innate Dao body to confront the enemy, but the appearance of the innate demon **** in the demon world is enough to offset his Many advantages, I am afraid that some of the next battles are not easy to fight. Fortunately, this is the battlefield, not he is fighting here alone. So soon I heard a soft chick, and then a shocking sword aura slashed across the air, stopping one of the great demon in the half-step good fortune realm! But it was Li Miaozhen who took the lead to block a great enemy for his husband. Although her Taoism cultivation base is still a short distance away from half a step of good fortune, but her tyrannical attack power is enough to make up for all of this. What''s more, her temperament is the kind that gets stronger and stronger. At this moment, she is not afraid of facing the strong abyss, but she is very excited. The bright big eyes are shining with a strong sense of war, and she is facing the sword. The big devil smashed it down. On the other side, Tian Xie licked the corner of his mouth, and crazily killing intent flashed in his blood-colored eyes: "Hey, there are so many powerful people who have appeared. It''s interesting. If you kill all these guys here, maybe It can also make a fault appear for the strong in the dark camp!" As he spoke, he raised the blood-colored long knife in his hand and rushed forward, and the crazy killing intent spread, making the hearts of all those powerful people chill, and cast their eyes on Tianxie, somewhat surprised by this human power. The killing intent is even crazier than their existence that has revealed countless worlds! The city lord of the organ on the other side released many puppets while waving his hands, and blocked a great enemy from them. The Five Poison Leader smiled, and countless gu worms stopped one of the demons at the eternal peak like a dark cloud. After the Innate Demon God was summoned by the Great Demon King Satan, he regarded the beheading of Qin Feng as a task he had to complete. He not only has absolute confidence in his own strength, but also has strong confidence in the companions around him. He even once felt that the Great Demon King Satan took the opponent too seriously. He was just a strong human race, and he could beat his opponents. Killing and summoning so many powerful people at the same time is pure waste. But while flying, he suddenly realized that there were no other strong figures around him, only that he was not blocked by the blue strong ones, and flew to Qin Feng smoothly. He looked back and looked a little surprised, and suddenly saw that the companions summoned with him were all entangled by their opponents at this moment, and there was no time to clone here. However, he was not afraid, he had strong confidence in his own strength, and knew that the innate demon **** was far more powerful than usual, so he shouted, raised the trident enveloping the demon flame in his hand, and slew towards Qin Feng. On the other side, the ancestor Taixuan stepped forward and stopped the demon shadow that Satan wanted to approach! He has not changed his body shape, but the aura of his whole body is in harmony with the void of the universe. If you close your eyes and look at it only by perception, you can immediately see a huge existence standing in the void with its feet on the galaxy, compared to the shadow of the great demon of Satan. Not a small fraction! "The Devil Stops!" The ancestor Taixuan had a light tone and his eyes were cold. "You are Biluo''s Taixuan Taoist?" The dark light in Satan''s eyes flickered: "You are indeed powerful, but this time my Demon Realm, Hell, and Abyss have joined forces to gather so many masters of nature. Can''t we just let us retreat?" The ancestor Taixuan''s tone remained unchanged, still indifferent without the slightest ups and downs: "If you don''t leave, then save your life!" "Ah" Satan couldn''t help but sneered when he heard this: "Although the strength of your giants in the big world of Biluo is somewhat beyond my expectations, you really think that blocking this wave of attacks will be able to contend with the three big worlds of my dark camp? Do you know how many masters of the devildom, hell, and abyss add up? Are you not afraid that I will summon more masters of nature to come and fight you hard? " Grand Ancestor Taixuan glanced at him: "No matter how many you are strong, what can you do, do you still want me to give up Biluo''s origin? I didn''t want to shoot you so early, but since you have to catch up with you, then you must behead your early bird and take away the origin of your demon world! " As soon as the voice fell, the ancestor Taixuan flicked the Buddha''s dust in his hand, and the void was suddenly shattered, the galaxy fell, and the visions continued. "Well, UU reading is very good!" Satan originally just wanted to be a deterrent, to make Bi Luo feel his huge aura and hesitate. After all, there are more masters of good fortune in the dark camp, and it is very likely that they will become the winner over time. When it comes to the strongest of his realm, what I am thinking about is how to find a way to advance to a higher realm. If it is not necessary, he is not willing to fight hard with the strong of the same level, otherwise in case he is accidentally injured, yes. It''s not a good thing for him, maybe there will be a series of troubles. The reason why he supports the three world powerhouses of the dark camp against Biluo is also thinking about taking the origin of Biluo and hopes that he can go further. If he is injured, even if he seizes the origin of Biluo, I am afraid that he will suffer from the abyss. And the coveting of the two guys in **** may not have their own share by then! Its just that the ancestor Taixuan said that he would do it, and when he did it, he would be shocked and shake the void, so that he would have to spend twelve minutes of energy to deal with it carefully, but he didnt know that with his departure, the Demon Realm was also happening. Something that made him unwilling to see. Chapter 1068： 9 Dragon Curse Soul 2 Ancestor Siege The ancestor Taixuan shot, the void trembles suddenly, the galaxy twists, the dust is swept, billions of silver silk sweeps like a long river to the huge demon phantom on the opposite side! boom! The black energy rushed to the sky, the devil energy was permeated, the phantom of the demon **** was swept by the dusty silver wire, and countless devil energy was immediately scattered. "Humph!" Satan snorted coldly, and then took a deep breath. Following his long inhalation sound, he immediately saw the huge demon phantom that seemed to be able to cover the galaxy, shrinking rapidly like a leaking balloon, and he took it back. Such a huge shadow of the Demon God is indeed shocking, and it can also deter the Quartet, so that ordinary people will be frightened when they see it, but it is a little flashy to deal with the strongest of the same realm, but it is easy to be attacked by opponents. At this moment, Satan, who had recovered his body, had a cold face, evil eyes, and endless magic power revealed on his tall body. Suddenly, an extremely powerful axe-shaped light blade slashed directly at the silver thread river in front, and not only cut the silver thread river with a stab, but the huge axe-shaped light blade also slashed directly at the ancestor Taixuan. It''s just that the ancestor Taixuan flipped his palm and raised the Great Avenue Nine Dragon Bell, when a light blade smashed on the bell body, and the bell was hummed suddenly, and nine true dragons emerged from the bell body. Come out, fly up and down, not only shattering the light blade, but also roaring a dragon, turning it into a sound wave to counterattack back! This is not over yet, the ancestor Taixuan swiped the dust in his hand, and the void immediately divided the yin and yang, splitting the dusk, the gap between the yin and yang is like the sharpest weapon in the world, and it pierced the void in a flash and split everything. The breath went straight to the great devil Satan. Seeing this scene, Satan''s eyes couldn''t help but shrink, and he stretched out his hand and grabbed it from a distance. He actually caught a barren star and threw it straight ahead. bass! After an inaudible sound, the huge star was divided into two halves by the line drawn by the ancestor Taixuan that could separate the yin and yang from the virtual and the real! Such tyrannical power, even with Satans strength, could not help but be shocked. He quickly put the gorgeous axe gun in his hand in front of him, and after hearing a bang, sparks splashed everywhere, and the axe blade of the axe gun was unexpectedly covered. A gap as big as a grain of rice popped out! And Satan''s figure was knocked back by this blow. "Sure enough!" Satan raised his eyes to look at the ancestor Taixuan in the distance, and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "There is no easy person who can become the strongest. You can knock me back with this blow, a good spell, a good method! " "I know more than this blow!" The ancestor Taixuan had a faint expression. He used the whisk in his hand as a sword to draw many traces in succession. Suddenly countless traces appeared in the void. Each of these traces was not weaker than the previous attack, and it was overwhelmingly directed towards Satan. When he attacked, and along the way, the star moved by Satan was directly divided into countless fragments. "Hmph, although your strength is strong, can I be the weak?" Satan sneered, and swung the gorgeous axe spear in his hand to volley, and instantly chopped out countless axe lights, and slashed past countless slender cracks. Ding Dangdang made a small sound, and he relied on an axe gun to stop all the attacks, but after stopping the action in his hand, I looked up and saw that the original gorgeous axe gun was already full of fine cracks, and the whole body was covered with cracks. Traces of run-down. Seeing this, Satan''s face was completely gloomy. He is the lord of the demon world, the most powerful existence among all creations and masters, and at the same time the incarnation of all evil, the source of destruction, and all world creatures in the lawful camp are regarded as the unforgivable demon, except in the endless years. Apart from having suffered a loss from the Lord of Light before, he has never failed again. As a result, he was caught off guard by Tai Xuan ancestor just now, and he felt completely dull. So he threw the incomplete axe spear in his hand, and his body suddenly exuded an extremely violent aura. Between the waves of his hand, there were ten thousand ways of devil energy, covering hundreds of thousands of miles in the void, and the extremely violent devil energy was directed towards the ancestor Taixuan. Kill it. Being able to become the strongest beings, each of them possesses incomparably powerful combat power. At this moment, Satan goes all out and immediately reveals the power of the most powerful demon king in the demon world. The space of hundreds of thousands of miles is covered by his demon energy, and he raises his hands. There are endless magic powers present. The battle between the two supreme masters was so shocking. For them, it was just a matter of waiting for the stars to take the moon. Even if a few suns appeared in the void, they could easily explode, let alone ordinary stars. Fortunately, the nearby void is full of desolate stars. Even if they blast dozens of stars, they will only leave the space with large and small meteorite fragments. Otherwise, if it is near a living world, it will definitely lead to charcoal. The battle between the strongest is too amazing. This kind of existence is already tyrannical. All kinds of supreme powers are just a way of showing their power. They are the various changes they have deduced from their respective avenues. It is truly dangerous. It''s a struggle between them. Both Taixuan ancestor and Demon King Satan raised their minds to the extreme during the fight, not only paying attention to the changes in the method, deducing the other side''s magical powers, and looking for ways to restrain, once they seized the opportunity, they would immediately take the opportunity to inflict heavy losses! Its just that when they reach their level, there will be no obvious loopholes under normal circumstances, and even if they do, they will be quickly corrected. So often they can only use various layouts and various sets to lure the other party into the bait, so as to make oneself. Taking the upper hand, so the battle between these two strongest men is exceptionally brilliant and at the same time extremely dangerous. The same as the strongest, when the difference in strength is not too great, when neither side has made a big mistake, it is not a short time to distinguish the winners and losers. Although Taixuan ancestors are relatively more subtle in Taoism, and there are several powerful innate spirit treasures in their hands, which are extremely powerful, but Satan is the lord of the demon world after all. How can he be loved by the luck of countless years in a big world? It will be the easy one. Even if this great demon king''s law is mainly destruction, it looks far inferior to Taixuan ancestor''s Taoism mystery, but when the power is violent to a certain degree, it can offset all the skills. Therefore, his fighting styles are very different, especially when he finds that his fighting skills are far inferior to Taixuan Ancestor, he has used his rough combat methods to the extreme, avoiding the ever-changing skill battle with Taixuan Ancestor. , A wave of incomparable devilish energy ran across the void for hundreds of thousands of miles, and most of the broken star debris around was exploded by him in this way. With the arrival of the Great Demon King Satan, all the powerhouses of the dark camp on the entire battlefield were energetic, their beliefs skyrocketed, and their hearts were filled with the idea of ??thoroughly defeating the blue powerhouses in front of them and attacking the blue sky world to wantonly slaughter lives and plunder good resources! After all, the performance of the Satan Great Demon in the past was strong enough, and at this moment, in the battle with the ancestor Taixuan, he could burst the stars and rupture the void. Such a powerful existence was enough to bring them strong confidence. The dark camp side became excited like chicken blood, especially those immortal and eternal, the confidence that had been beaten down by Qin Feng''s powerful beheading of multiple powerhouses before resurfaced, and the various factions of Biluo suddenly felt it. More intense pressure. Moreover, the powerhouses summoned by the demon king Satan are indeed tyrannical and powerful, and directly entangled the peak powerhouses on Biluo''s side, even Qin Feng is also the innate demon **** in the half-step creation realm. Under the offensive, he was caught in a bitter battle. Without Qin Feng, Tianxie and other strong men attacking and killing everywhere, Biluo no longer has a clear advantage, and even with the passage of time, it is possible for the three big dark world strong men to gain the upper hand by virtue of their quantitative advantages. Qin Feng kept retreating during the battle. It was not that this innate demon **** was stronger than him. After this level of cultivation, as long as there is not a large enough gap, it is impossible to tell the winner or loser in a short period of time, let alone the truth. It seems that Qin Feng''s strength is only stronger than this innate demon god! He just saw that the innate demon **** was aggressive, he wanted to take the opportunity to look at the other party''s methods, and by the way, he gave him a set, and introduced this innate demon **** with its own strength into the urn, trying to kill it. The innate demon **** in the half-step good fortune realm is not easy to kill. If he wants to escape after losing the battle, even Qin Feng may not be able to catch up with him. After all, the existence of these realms and fleeing are not only chaotic in the void, but also may break through layers of space and hide in unknown time and space, and even if it is really urgent, even the long river of time may not dare to break through. Qin Feng didn''t want to enter the unknown time and space, and he didn''t want to enter the long river of time. It was too dangerous, so he did not take the initiative to kill him, but on the surface he let this innate demon do it. Secretly, they are constantly arranging various back players. Just when this innate demon **** fought more and more smoothly, thinking that as long as he worked harder he would be able to severely inflict Qin Feng, suddenly he saw a strange color flashing in the eyes of Qin Feng in front of him, and he forced his back shape after a blow. Leveraged to retreat, then plucked three strands of hair from his head and held them in his hands. Three jet-black hairs flickered out of thin air, erected like incense, sparks flickered, and the hairs burned quickly, and then Qin Feng bowed to him. What is this for? The Congenital Demon God was puzzled, did this human monk know that he was invincible and wanted to surrender? It was just that before his thoughts fell, he suddenly saw the smoke on the hair incense disappear out of thin air, and then he felt tight in his heart, his body was cold, his soul trembled, and there were signs of getting out of his body. Leaving the soul curse! This is one of the nine curses studied by Qin Feng. Once caught, it is not just the separation of the soul. If there is no resistance, the three souls of heaven, earth and man will separate, and the seven souls will be scattered and it will be difficult to converge. Life is not letting Qin Feng decide! The innate demon **** who sensed that he was cursed was taken aback, and then an extremely violent innate demonic energy emerged in his body, desperately impacting the curse that fell on the soul, forcefully expelling all the curse power with a powerful force, and even followed it. The desire for induction in the dark will bite back Qin Feng. Qin Feng''s strength is still above him, and of course he won''t be backlashed by him. What''s more, all the movements of this innate demon **** are in his expectation. The palm of the hair holding the hair is lightly shaken, and the hair is instantly turned to ashes and dissipated. Without a trace, the backlash will naturally not fall on him after losing the medium. After that, Qin Feng gave a soft drink, his figure suddenly soared, and stepped forward, changing his passive defense posture, and instead actively launched an attack. At the same time, nine ghost fire flame dragons flew out from behind him, turning into nine ghost dragons, each holding a dragon''s whiskers as incense, and continuing to curse magical powers! With the skyrocketing Qin Feng''s cultivation base, the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon has been able to separate out independently, gathering and dispersing as desired, combining tyrannical bodies, and it is also not to be underestimated when it is divided into nine ghost dragons. At this moment, the nine ghost dragons have pulled out one of their dragon beards and burned their essence to perform curses and magical powers. All kinds of curses are cast. No matter how tyrannical the Innate Demon God is, it is impossible to drive away the nine curses at the same time. It is inevitably affected by the curse. . More importantly, Qin Feng has already figured out his general details through the previous battles. At this moment, the nine ghost dragons are casting curses, and his body is going forward and choosing to fight in close quarters, with tyrannical physical strength and various Taoist magical powers. The entangled Congenital Demon God couldn''t calmly expel the curse, and could only roar again and again in annoyance. As the curse deepened, I soon felt real weakness and all kinds of discomfort. In this state, it was difficult to resist Qin Feng. How could he be his opponent, instantly fell into the disadvantage, and soon afterwards he was even more affected by Qin Feng. He was beaten all over his body with cuts and bruises, and he would lose sight of it, and he could be defeated at any time! "Ok?" In the distance, the Great Demon King Satan, who was fighting with Taixuan Ancestor, frowned. This innate demon **** is not just as simple as the first eternal realm powerhouse under his command, but also has other uses for him, which should not be missed. So he shook his palm A big hand surrounded by magic flames grabbed Qin Feng! "Fight with me, dare to distract him, attack me, Brother Biluo, the devil really doesn''t put the old way in his eyes!" The ancestor Taixuan flicked the dust, and the dust tail entangled a star in the distance and slammed on the big hand like a meteor hammer. With a rumbling, the star shattered, and the big hand of Demon Flame was also blocked. "I didn''t want to start it so early, but I didn''t expect that your demon would come here in person. In this case, let''s plan ahead!" While speaking, the ancestor Taixuan tilted his head to one side: "What do you think, Mother Earth God?" "good!" A ripple flashed in the distance, and the figure of the Mother Earth God appeared out of thin air: "I thought that your return would make the strong of the dark camp retreat. I can also integrate the army of the natural gods, but I didn''t expect these guys to not only have none. Retiring in the face of difficulties, and even wanting to finish his work, even Satan actually came here. In this case, the opportunity is rare, so let''s solve this great demon first! " Chapter 1069： The overall situation is set, Satan is defeated "The Mother Earth God?" Suddenly seeing the appearance of this mother god, Satan''s face suddenly changed: "Why do you... why are you here? Are you going to intervene in the war between my dark camp and Biluo!" He took a deep breath, and the various thoughts in his heart turned thousands of times in an instant, his eyes became more and more evil: "You have to think about it. Once you participate, it means that your natural gods are going to declare war with my dark camp. ! This time, a war broke out between Bi Luo, the Bright God Realm and the Great Wizarding World, causing heavy losses to those two great worlds. We see that for the sake of everyone in the same star field, it is not that they did not take action against your lawful camp, but to help the Bright God Realm deal with Bi Luo and relieve their pressure. Are you actually trying to prevent us from dealing with Bi Luo? Mother Earth, what is your intention? " I have to say that Satan''s words are clearly organized, completely occupying morality, and people can''t jump out of the least. It''s just that, who said it also scored. If it came from the mouth of the great demon king Satan, it would be a little different. Therefore, Mother Earth was obviously a little sneer at his words: "Okay, Satan, you really think that if I have a gentle temperament, you can use words to deceive me. I don''t need to say anything to help the bright **** realm! None of the three major worlds of your dark camp has ever waged a war against my natural gods. For so long, I have not known you less, so you should no longer try to use words to make me retreat. Since I have chosen the present Body, naturally have my plan! " "Huh, what can you do if you have one more!" Satan was violent and devilish: "It''s a big deal this time we admit it, and we just leave, but this time we took note of the matter. Mother Earth, your natural gods dare to intervene in the affairs of the three major worlds of our dark camp. This matter is endless, and you will wait for our revenge in the future. " "Since this star field determined the lawful camp and the dark camp, how have we been friendly since these endless years? Nine out of the ten times in the previous wars were all things that you provoked, but this time, I want to take the initiative. " Mother Earth said in a light tone: "Since I''m here, of course I won''t be afraid of your threat, not to mention whether you still have to say anything in the future!" When the words fell, she waved her hand seemingly at random, but there was a khaki divine light spreading out, directly connected to the end of the void, and then she saw several natural gods of creation masters stepping on the divine light, instantly Pulled closer by the Mother Earth! After seeing this scene in the distance, Qin Feng couldn''t help but feel shocked. He is proficient in the Earth Element''s magical power to the end of the world, which is his ability to cultivate step by step from the early days of cultivation. From the initial shrinking of the ground into a small supernatural power, to the great supernatural power of thousands of miles of households, and then to the supreme supernatural power of the world, and even now that the Dao Fa has been completed on this basis, it has been further cultivated into the supreme method of the world, so he is concerned about this One type of Taoism is exceptionally proficient. However, when he saw the Mother Earth use similar means to directly connect the endless void, and to directly attract several Lords of Creation, he suddenly realized that the method he was proud of was not even worse in front of the Mother Earth God. Far! But it''s normal to think about it. After all, the Mother Earth God is the strongest in the natural **** world, and the mother of the gods that came into being in a big world. It''s normal to have this kind of strength. So he just admired the methods of the Mother Earth God in his heart, and at the same time it gave him another direction for his future practice. At the very least, there is still a way to go to the end of this supreme magical power, which is close to the end of the world. If you continue to practice in the future, you may be able to achieve this kind of power one day. It''s just that compared to Qin Feng''s admiration, the strong men of the dark camp truly raised a stormy sea. The Mother Earth God didn''t know when he reached an agreement with Bi Luo, and he led the natural gods to participate in this war, and attacked them together with Bi Luo! If this were the past, it would be fine. Each of the three major worlds of the dark camp had had more than one or two wars with the natural **** realm. Both sides knew the basics, but they would not be afraid of the natural **** system. But now it''s different. Now they are fighting with Biluo, the most important thing is that the strength of Biluo''s side is simply beyond their expectations, these monks don''t know how to practice, some guys are simply terrifying. Not to mention that the ghost ancestors and the masters of good fortune can be one enemy two, even if the big demon kings who are fighting against two or three dark camps at the same time have not fallen in a short period of time, even if the various factions are immortal and eternal, there are also many surprisingly strong ones. The guy is in it. The most eye-catching performance is the guy from the Royal Beast Sect. Not only does he have nine powerful spirit beasts that are comparable to eternal power, but his own combat power is surprisingly strong. Killing immortality is like cutting melons and vegetables, killing. Eternity will not take long, and the actions are even more like ghosts, and they can get close to them in the blink of an eye, making many strong demon gods fear him. There is also the guy who practiced killing the way, his murderous aura was almost turned into substance, even many powerful demon gods who are known for their cruel killings couldn''t help being frightened when faced with the evil spirits. He was taken by his murderous aura, God knows How many powerful creatures did this guy slaughter in order to accumulate such a huge murderous aura. Only the slaughter of natural and powerful creatures can make him so murderous, otherwise ordinary beings would really not be able to cultivate such murderous freaks! Other eternal powerhouses, such as Li Miaozhen of Imperial Beast Sect, the observance of Tianji City, and Meng Haoran of the Central Territory Haoran Academy, are all powerful generations. Coupled with their endless variety of methods, the demon powers who fought with the monks for the first time suffered a lot. If Satan hadn''t summoned a few eternal strong men from the dark camp from behind to help, I''m afraid that if their morale is low, there will be demon gods who can''t stand the pressure and turn to flee. But now, the demons have managed to equalize the situation. Before they can play their quantitative advantages, they have attracted the intervention of the Lords of Nature and Gods, and these Lords of the Nature Gods have also made clear the chariots. Standing on the side of Biluo, how can this not surprise them! The only thing that is better is that the Mother Earth God obviously also has scruples, so instead of summoning all the masters of the natural gods, several people are left to sit in the natural gods to prevent accidents! Otherwise, it really takes more than a dozen for the Lord of Creation to come, this battle will not need to be fought at all, and the strong of the dark camp will directly flee in all directions. Not only did the Mother Earth not summon all the Lords of Creation, none of the Lord Gods of Immortality and Eternity came. Obviously, although the Mother Earth God showed his attitude to deal with the dark camp with Bi Luo, he was only willing to support the highest combat power. As for the powerhouses or legions of the following realms, let them fight, even if Bi Luo died in battle. What is the relationship between the strong and the natural world? What Bi Luo did after he came to this star field is not a good thing for many worlds in the entire star field. On the contrary, there are still a large number of worlds destroyed by the attack of Bi Luo, even the two lawful camps. The world is not lightly destroyed! Even the Natural God Realm broke out a civil war under the instigation of Biluo, and a group of gods fell! Therefore, the gods of the natural gods, including the Mother Earth God, obviously dont care about who wins the battle between the powerful factions of Biluo and the demon gods of the dark camp. Even in their plan, if Biluo is with the dark camp If the war broke out and suffered heavy losses, it would be the thing that suits them best. Of course, there is no need to say more about these thoughts. What''s more, the ancestors of the good fortune on the side of Biluo also know these, and they themselves did not expect the natural gods to treat Biluo like the dragon and the phoenix. It is precisely because the expectations of the natural gods are not too high, so Taixuan ancestors don''t care about it. On the contrary, if they become dirty in the future, or use the other party to block the gun when necessary, there is no psychological burden! In any case, at this moment, the natural gods can come to so many masters of nature, which is equivalent to directly establishing Bi Luo''s victory. As long as victory is achieved on the battlefield of the good fortune realm, then no matter how many and strong the dark camp is immortal and eternal, can it still dare to stay and continue to fight? "withdraw!" The Great Demon King Satan originally wanted to fool the Mother Earth God, and led the dark camp army to evacuate before she could react. Its just that, although the Mother Earth God has a gentle temperament, he has had too many dealings with the great demon kings of the dark camp for countless years. The Lord of Good Fortune took over. Satan knew that if this went on, he would definitely lose, so he decisively issued the order to evacuate. It''s a pity, it''s too late! After the masters of the natural gods appeared, they immediately searched for their respective targets and began the fight against each other. They have played against the strong in the dark camp many times and are relatively familiar, so when they come up, they either directly choose their old opponents, or they choose the relatively weaker big devil and king of the three dark worlds! No matter how they choose, they have helped Biluo take down several masters of the dark camp, and immediately let the ancestors of the Biluo camp feel relieved! Although the overall number of Biluo plus the natural gods of good fortune realm is equal to the dark camp, with the strong combat power of the several ancestors of Biluo, equal in number, it is equivalent to crushing! Especially the ghost ancestor, looking at the two great demon kings who were left in front of him at the beginning, he suddenly sneered, and once again urged the six reincarnation sky discs, and the powerful suppression force was once again displayed. At the same time, with a wave of the big sleeve, the water of the Yellow Spring turned into a ferocious dragon and roared towards the other side, trying to submerge these two evil demon kings into the billowing yellow spring water and perish forever! The Buddha Amitabha threw it away, turning it into a towering tower that was as large as the sky and the earth, emitting endless Buddha light, suppressing a **** lord underneath, allowing the opponent to rush from left to right, with devilish energy. Time can''t actually break the confinement of this innate treasure that suppresses the luck of Buddhism, and there are endless Sanskrit sounds in the ears, and it seems that hundreds of millions of Buddhas are chanting Buddhist scriptures to save demons! But the fiercest thing is the battle between the strongest men! The Great Demon King Satan deserves to be the No. 1 Demon King in the Devil Realm, and his strength is unspeakable. However, no matter whether Taixuan ancestor or Mother Earth God, the strength of any one can not be weaker than him even if the understanding of Dao Dao is very likely to be stronger than him. So even if this great devil struggles and roars, even if he collapses the surrounding void and shatters the surrounding stars, he still cannot turn the tide of the battle! So, he lost! The defeat was very complete! Even though the Great Demon King Satan is proficient in the laws of destruction, and has destroyed countless worlds, countless worlds have been destroyed, but this kind of destruction power is used in the battle between the Taixuan ancestor and the earth mother god, but it can''t exert its due power at all. Taixuan Patriarchs Dao Jiulong Zhong is innate, with strong defensive power, and the earthy yellow divine light outside the body of the earth mother is also unparalleled in defense! And their attack methods are even more tyrannical. Under the joint siege of the two supreme powers, it is normal for Satan to lose the battle. He wants to go, wants to escape back to the devil world. As long as you return to the Demon Realm, you can rely on the Demon Realm''s huge world will blessing to counter your opponents! Chapter 1070： Plotting the devil Satan was defeated, it was very complete! Although his strength is tyrannical, both Taixuan ancestors and Earth Mother Gods are three points stronger than him when it comes to the perception of Dao. In addition, the demons are accustomed to the violent fighting method, especially he still uses the law of destruction. , The battle is open and close. This violent fighting style makes him look mighty and boundless, but if he fails to directly break through the opponent''s defense, then although he will not be weak in the later stage, it is difficult to have a stronger offensive to destroy the opponent, just like the evil waves rushing through the dam. As long as it fails to break down, the dam will become an insurmountable existence. It would be difficult for him to win the Taixuan ancestor alone. What''s more, at this moment, he also added the oldest strongest earth mother in this star field, so his defeat was so natural! What''s more, Satan had already decided to leave the moment the Mother Earth God appeared. He had no confidence to win. At this moment, his defeat was just taking advantage of the situation. The only thing he did not expect was Tai Xuan ancestor and The Mother Earth God will be able to use full combat power, intending to leave him here completely. The strongest is not easy to kill. If he wants to leave, these two people should know that it is absolutely impossible to keep him, and even Satan has already done the dark camp''s defeat in this defeat. He felt that as long as he led away the ancestor Taixuan and Mother Earth, the remaining masters of creation, immortal, and eternal powers would still not be inferior in number, and would be able to evacuate calmly even if they were lost. Although losses are inevitable, these are not unacceptable. For the dark camp, fighting and killing life and death is the norm. Don''t you just die some strong ones? When there is no big battle, there are strong ones fighting with each other. The thing that fell was just a little bit more this time, and the big deal was that after the incident, the three big worlds of their dark camp gathered stronger power to retaliate. It''s just that Satan just thought about the possibility of the dark army being able to escape, but didn''t expect Taixuan Old Ancestor and Mother Earth God to pose a lore on him. The grand ancestor Taixuan hovered the Kowloon Bell of the Avenue above his head, holding a picture of the yin and yang of the innate treasure, dividing the yin and yang, with endless changes. The Mother Earth God is even more powerful. She has fought against Satan before, but at that time it was impossible for them to tell the victory or defeat. They could only entangle each other to let the other masters of nature and the army fight. Today, she is fighting against Tai Xuan. Together, the ancestors immediately let her see the possibility of severe damage to Satan, so her combat power was fully deployed, and her strength was used to the extreme. Although she knew that it would be impossible for the Xeon to survive the opponent if he flees with all his heart, but even if it can be severely injured, not to mention that she has other arrangements with Taixuan ancestor. Therefore, the two supreme masters bite Satan to death, and various tyrannical methods were constantly used, and the great demon king was seriously injured. In the end, they really couldnt hold on. Where else can they look after the army, they can only do their best. get away. With Satan''s escape, the entire dark camp was in chaos, especially the Great Demon King who was fought by the ghost ancestors and Amitabha Buddha. Bi Luo''s ancestors of good fortune are too powerful. They are not opponents at all. Now even the Great Demon King Satan has escaped. They will take care of what kind of face they are, and they are scattered and fled around. Of course, not all creations can escape, such as the **** lord who was suppressed by Amitabha Buddha''s innate treasures, and the **** lord who was trapped by ghost ancestors under the heaven of six reincarnations. However, once the Great Demon King and the Great Sovereign fled, the rest of good fortune and eternity would no longer have the intent to fight, and they all looked for opportunities to escape. Suddenly the entire battlefield was truly in chaos. You can never expect what kind of formation the dark camp will maintain. These guys are cool and selfish in nature. When encountering crises, they will use this nature to the fullest. I cant wait for all of them to help them attract firepower. Go away safely by yourself. At this moment, it was all means used, and the entire battlefield was suddenly messed up. Biluo''s powerful opponents also took advantage of the chaos to flee. In such a chaotic battlefield, they couldn''t pursue it at all, and they could only casually attack other demon gods. You have to be cautious even when you shoot, because these demon gods are swarming around, messing up the fairy road camp, and maybe a magical power will hurt your own colleagues. Even the billions of elite demon army groups that were in formation have become a mess. This billions of elite demon army can maintain an orderly evacuation at the early stage of receiving the retreat order from Satan, but the remaining monks of various factions in the blue world have already been killed under the auspices of several powerful ones, especially the number of immortals of each faction. They came together early, and this moment is even more of a lead. Originally, the cultivators of the various factions of Biluo could only chase and kill them at the end, but as the demon gods became chaotic, there were even many demon gods who broke into the army camp and wanted to manipulate the legion to block their powerful enemies, and they were inevitably disrupted. Formation. What''s more, they don''t belong to the same world. Even if they are in the same world, they are divided into different races. Under different demon gods, it is naturally impossible to have one heart. They really mess up together, and they all only care about their own escape, and how can they care for others. If you are anxious, you will directly kill the comrades who are blocking the way. Although one of the cruel people escapes, it also makes more guys lose the possibility of fleeing because of the chaos. In the end, these three big dark worlds Nearly half of the elite coalition forces were beheaded by monks of various factions who were chased out. The reason why the remaining ones could not be killed was because they fled in panic and fled to the depths of the void in order to survive, completely ignoring whether they could find a way back to the world in the future. The powerful demon gods who lived freely in the chaotic environment were more adaptable to the current chaotic battlefield. Although they were killed by Biluo a lot, they were mostly escaped. But after all, Brother Biluo has a lot of methods, especially some of the powerful generations, who dont care about the chaos of the battlefield. For them, killing anyone is killing. As long as the strong demon **** who rushes to them, they will withstand their tyrannical attacks. . Besides, if they were really looking at it, it would be really hard to escape. Just like Li Miaozhen, although the half-step fortune of **** who was stopped by her slipped away in the chaos, her fighting will is so keen, she just relied on the trace of sword intent left on the opponent to find the **** devil. , The sorrow of the sword intent is lingering, and the cloud of sorrow is bleak, turning into countless blades and threads, it is difficult to get out of the entangled opponent. As for Qin Feng, he didn''t give the innate demon **** a chance to escape at all. Instead, taking advantage of the chaos, he attracted the nine spirit beasts fighting in other places and launched a siege on the innate demon god. He was originally stronger than the opponent, and the Innate Demon God was already disturbed by his curse, and his condition was not good. With nine more powerful spirit beasts with different abilities, he was suddenly even more of an opponent, and was eventually cut off by Qin Feng. After removing the devil body, slashing the head, and imprisoning its devil soul into the Four Elephant Pagoda. Todays Four Elephant Pagoda has also been sacrificed and refined into innate spiritual treasures. The four original powers of the acquired, water, fire, and wind in it have all become the innate gens. Under refining, even if the soul of this innate demon **** is powerful and powerful, it can only be supported hard, and sooner or later it will be impossible to escape the possibility of being completely refined. As for the body of the Demon God that was cut into several pieces by him, he put it away first, planning to find another time to slowly refine it after the war. "Kill, kill me!" The ancestor Zhantian carried a giant axe and led many powerful forces towards a group of powerful demons. Along the way, there are constant visions of the fall of powerful demon gods, and there are constant failures of immortal and eternal strong men. In such battles and hunts, even the immortal life and eternal lifespan will not play a big role. In the middle world, the immortal powerhouse can become the lord of the world, and in the higher world, it can dominate the eternity known as the king of gods. The strong, at this moment, can only choose the way to escape under the pursuit of Bi Luo. Anyone who fails to escape in time will either die or die, and the casualties will be so heavy that the inspiration for all lives is shocking. Especially those strong in the middle and high worlds who are attached to Biluo. This time, some of them also followed Taixuan ancestors to come to support. Now seeing so many demon gods of the same level die in battle, the shock in my heart is no longer possible. describe. However, if you are interested, you will find that although the Bi Luo side pursues and fights all the way under the leadership of Zhan Tian ancestors, but often releases water slightly at critical moments, so as not to completely defeat the team they are chasing and killing, and at the same time drive from other directions. The strong demon god, so that the other party can always maintain a relatively complete group, and will not be scattered and separated. More importantly, although there are many strong people on the region and the abyss, there are not as many as the other two sides. The Biluo side consciously pursued and killed the demon realm powerhouse, even on the previous battlefield, with the demon interface against each faction of the immortal being the strongest, so this battle is the demon realm powerhouse who has fallen the most. This chase has continued for many days. The ordinary monks of various Biluo factions have already returned to the realm. The ones who really follow the chase are at least the powers of the immortal realm and above. Only the powerhouses of this realm can rush for a long distance, chasing and killing all the way from Biluo to the vicinity of the devil world! That''s right, with the connivance intentionally or unintentionally, the strong Biluo chased and killed the demon gods who fleeed all the way across half of the star field to the vicinity of the demon world! Originally, it would take a long time to cross the star field if it relied on immortality and eternity. However, under the leadership of the great power of the good fortune, whether the Demon Gods side or the Biluo camp, all came here in a few days across nearly half of the star field. nearby. The reason for indulging these demon gods all the way back here is not that they really cant catch up, but intentionally. It makes people think that they are chasing and killing their opponents and following them to the devil world, so that the other two dark worlds will not think that they are deliberate. Against the devil! However, after arriving near the Demon Realm, the strong Biluo suddenly changed his previous method of leaving room and chased him directly, trying to besieged the hundreds of demon gods who had been chased by them and fled back. Although the demon gods who survived were far more than these, there were only so many that were followed and killed by them. The ancestor Zhan Tian slammed forward and directly smashed through the void, and with an axe, he smashed towards the great demon king in the demon **** team. The rest of the Biluo Great Energy instantly crossed the space of both sides under the transmission of a three-color rainbow, and directly teleported to the front of a group of demon gods, blocking the way for the demon gods to return to the demon world. "Quickly, send the letter back and let the strongest in the world send out the rescue!" Many demon gods used all kinds of magic to transmit news, UU Reading www.uuknshu.com asked for help in the world. Otherwise, they will only have hundreds of strong men, and the immortality and eternity that Bi Luo has chased are two to three thousand. How can they fight? Brother Biluo''s own methods are even more subtle than them. They have learned many times along the way, and now they are even more frightened to be hunted down, but they dare not rely on such a small amount to resist the Biluo side! ... Devildom. In the luxurious palace of the demon gods, the strong men of the fallen angel clan are having a feast with the demon **** strong men of various races, and they talk very happily with each other, without knowing that there is a demon **** outside the world who is being besieged by the blue sky. Above, Lucifer, the leader of the Fallen Angels family, had a faint smile on his face. His incomparable arrogance and arrogance was concealed on his extremely handsome face. Instead, he talked quietly with a great demon king, with a few quiet voices from time to time. laugh. At this moment, Lucifer and the Great Demon King looked up at the same time, and they saw colorful lights flying out of the sky, and many of them were flying towards this hall. Chapter 1071： The Lord of Gluttony is immortal Lord Balzeb, the Lord of Glutton, is very happy today! For him, nothing is more enjoyable than satisfying his appetite! For Lucifer to entertain the demons this time, he was naturally indispensable as the Great Demon King. Nowadays, most of the masters of the devils creation have gone to conquer Biluo, and few are left. The Satan devil left the world to observe the progress of the attack on Biluo in secret, and the lazy lord lay in his palace of the devil and was too lazy to move. It is said that I haven''t been out for hundreds of thousands of years. At present, only his gluttonous master and Lucifer, the chief of fallen angel who had just returned to the demon world, remained two relatively active masters. Unlike other great demon kings who have a few different thoughts about Lucifer, the Lord of Glutton doesn''t care about Lucifer''s background as a clan of angels. For him, who can satisfy his appetite and fill him with a meal is his best friend. And now, Lucifer clearly wants to satisfy his wish. This is not easy. The appetite of the glutton is far beyond what you think. Even if you pile up as much food in front of him as a few mountains, it may not be able to fill his bottomless stomach, plus Lucifer. It is impossible to entertain him with ordinary food, so the amount of materials consumed by this meal is simply incalculable! And the reason why Lucifer was so expensive to entertain him should be because he wanted to reach some kind of agreement with him while the other demon kings left the world, and establish ally. The Lord of Gluttony felt that Lucifer should be trying to reduce the rejection of all races against them, and by the way, he would fight for more benefits for the Fallen Angel race. This is normal. After all, although the Fallen Angels were entangled with Biluo Great World in the previous war, it has to be said that Lucifer took a huge advantage in the Light God Realm, and the army under his command did not suffer heavy losses, but returned power. The skyrocketing, recruiting and surrendering transformed a large number of angels to make up for it, which is even more tyrannical than before! Under such circumstances, Lucifer wanted to promote the status of the fallen angels. The Lord of Gluttony didn''t have the slightest idea of ??rejecting Lucifer''s win, and directly agreed. For him, only the current food is the most important. As for the disputes over the interests of the Demon World, let the other big demon kings come back and wrangling with Lucifer. The big deal is that he is just expressing his opinions on his mouth, and he really wants to stand by Lucifer. Conflict broke out between the Fallen Angels and the other great demon kings, that''s impossible! It was just when he was eating and drinking happily, suddenly his hand moved and he lifted his fat head and looked out. Soon, not only them, but even the many powerful demon gods in the temple also noticed a little abnormality. Dozens of demon qi lingering streamers flew into the temple instantly, falling in front of many demon gods, and even a streamer directly flew to the gluttony. In front of the lord. "Humph?" The gluttonous master who was interrupted to eat suddenly became a little unhappy in his pleasant mood. What he hates most is that someone interrupts him eating. In the past, many demon gods had violated his taboo and were directly sent to eat by him. It''s just that it was not a creature that disturbed him in front of him, but a message from outside the domain, and he sensed a familiar wave from above, so he suppressed his unhappiness forcibly, holding back his breath and blowing this stream of light. Shattered anger, trying to widen the two pairs of eyes that were almost squeezed into a slit by the fat on the face, a magic light shot from the pupils, hitting the message that was constantly circling and flying in front of him. His four big hands are busy stuffing things into his mouth, but he doesn''t want to separate them out. "Lord, help..." As soon as the magic light hit the message, a cry for help spread throughout the audience. The other demon gods who received the call also received similar messages, and they were all powerful people of the same race outside the territory calling for help. "boom!" The devilish energy erupted in the Lord of Glutton, and even the eating movement rarely stopped. The huge figure directly smashed into the table in front of him, looking up to the sky. His gaze directly passed through the Temple of Fallen Angels, through the barriers of the world, into the distant depths of the void. Then, I saw the fierce battle going on, the hundreds of demon gods surrounded by a group of human monks, and the lord of rage who was crushed and beaten by a powerful human race! The original grumpy lord of anger, the more anger he can display, the stronger his combat power, but as he fled all the way before, the anger in his heart has been banned by too much anxiety, not to mention that he had previously fought against the ancestors of Zhan Tian , Knowing that he is not an opponent, otherwise, why would he have to flee under the chasing of the ancestors of Zhan Tian! So even if he repeatedly arouses anger in his heart at this moment, he can only temporarily support it. After a long time, I am afraid that it will still be difficult to escape defeat. The other hundreds of demon gods were besieged and killed by the strong blue sky that was several times their own, and the situation was even more unbearable, and the vision of the demon god''s fall has appeared! "what happened?" In the Palace of Fallen Angels, the Lord of Glutton was shocked: "Why is the Lord of Wrath so embarrassed, such a powerful human race, should be a monk in the big world of Biluo, but this time our three worlds joined forces to attack Biluo, how is the lord of anger? Instead, they will be chased by human immortals here?" While speaking, he turned his head and looked at Lucifer: "You have fought with Brother Biluo, can the monks of the human race be strong enough to defeat the three major world coalition forces?" "of course not!" Lucifer was also very surprised, and walked a few steps to the Lord of the Glutton: "Although the monks of the human race are strong, they will never be so strong, otherwise they would not have come to the Alliance of Fallen Angels. Deal with Guangming God Realm! It''s just that the lord of anger is so useless, and was chased and killed by the human race so miserably, how about the other demon kings and demon gods, can it really be defeated by the human monks? " "Anyway, you can''t let the human monks arrogantly go down!" The Lord of Glutton raised his leg and walked out: "How dare to chase and kill outside the devil world, these human races are too arrogant! Lucifer, you kill with me. Combining the strength of our three great demon kings, you are bound to take down the strong human race..." Before he finished his words, his face suddenly changed, and with a violent roar, his body suddenly burst out with an extremely violent aura of power. The huge Roshan forcibly smashed through the Temple of Fallen Angel, smashed through the space in front of him, and instantly appeared over a volcano tens of thousands of miles away. But even though he tried his best to avoid, he still failed to escape Lucifer''s sneak attack! A huge wound was dripping with blood behind him, and his fleshy body was almost split in half by Lucifer''s sword. A large amount of magic blood dripped down, instantly igniting the volcano below, causing the volcano to erupt a hundred times more flame magma than before. ! It''s just that his resilience is amazing. The fat in the wound is growing wildly with granulation, not only annihilating the magic flames in the wound, but also quickly combining them together, and there is no trace of injury in an instant! "Lucifer, you dare to attack me!" The Lord of Glutton suddenly turned around, and his four small eyes were filled with incredulity: "You want to betray the Demon Realm? Don''t forget who took you in at the beginning. If it weren''t for us, you would have been killed by the Lord of Light a long time ago. Time!" "Killing you is not the same as betraying the Demon Realm. Besides, you are also worthy to represent the Demon Realm?" A strong mockery and proud look appeared on Lucifer''s face: "As for taking in, you don''t need to say this kind of words. You and I know what happened at the beginning, so why do you say it so high-sounding! Besides, besides the Devildom, do I really have nowhere to go? There is no demon world, there is hell, and there are abysses, and even the wizarding world and the natural **** world can be my place to stay. When will I have to wander around except the demon world? " The Lord of Glutton took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and recovered his calm: "It seems that you have colluded with the Biluo human race, otherwise you will not attack me at this time. But you should know the fate of betraying the Demon Realm. You can''t kill me. Doing so is just looking for a dead end. When Satan returns, then do you think you can run away? Even if you can run away, your fallen angel clan will be torn to pieces by all the demons! " "Why should I run?" The arrogant expression on Lucifer''s face became more and more intense: "As for can''t kill you? Balzeb, you looked at yourself too much, really thinking that you ranked ahead of me and became the so-called sixth largest demon king, your strength can be higher than mine? Hmph, when I first entered the demon world, I was under the fence, and everything was up to you, so I wouldn''t argue with you. But for so many years, my strength is much stronger than before, and my subordinates are even more powerful than your gluttonous clan. I dont know how much. You really dare to hold the title of the so-called sixth largest devil and show it in front of me. ! " While speaking, Lucifer swiped the Dark Sacred Sword in his hand and displayed an extremely tyrannical power to kill the Lord of the Glutton. When the life and death battle with Lucifer really broke out, the Lord of Glutton suddenly changed his face! Because he discovered that Lucifer''s strength at the moment is far beyond his imagination! At this moment, his fat head suddenly remembered that before Lucifer entered the Demon Realm, he was the head of the seven archangels of the Bright God Realm and the number one archangel in combat power! Its just that when Lucifer first entered the demon world, he turned his power into dark magic. Not only was it impossible to use many of the previous methods, but even the dark magic in his body was extremely unsuitable. Even the great Satan thought that Lucifer could not. He exerted all his dark magic powers, and after a lot of measurement, he ranked him seventh, behind the Lord of Gluttony. The Lord of Gluttony only pays attention to food, but he doesn''t care about Lucifer''s progress. Although Lucifer looked good-tempered in front of the other great demon kings in the demon world over the years, in fact his progress rate was far beyond the imagination of other great demon kings. Ordinary masters of good fortune realm often have countless tens of thousands of years of strength and may not have much progress, but Lucifer is different from these great demon kings. As soon as he has just transformed, he will have a process of adapting to the dark magic for the first time. After he adapts, he will study new cultivation methods and new combat techniques from a new perspective. When he is familiar with the use of dark magic, he will use Lucifer. Naturally, his talent is able to use the magic of darkness handily. Even Lucifer found that he was more talented in dark magic power than light magic. The law of light was too overbearing and exclusive and could only be used on the basis of the law of light. However, the compatibility of dark magic is very strong, allowing him to experiment with various ideas and specialize in the use of dark power from various angles! Moreover, he has hatred in his heart. Under the spur of hatred, at the unique training speed of the dark family, Lucifer''s progress is amazingly fast. Not only has his own combat power been restored to the peak of the long period of being an archangel. , Now even stronger than before! Otherwise, in the war against the Bright God Realm, he would not be able to fight against the two archangels with one enemy and two force! Moreover, the Fallen Angels can be good at fighting, which is completely different from the gluttonous people. At this moment, the fighting skills shown by Lucifer makes the gluttonous master feel a headache! Fortunately, the Lord of Glutton never fights by fighting skills. What he really relies on is the infinite magic power brought by that huge body. No matter how exquisite the Western French fighting skills are, he hits it directly with a single hammer. Of course, this method is okay to deal with other powerhouses, and it is far from enough to deal with Lucifer who has completely surpassed him in terms of strength and skill. So from time to time, Lucifer would chop and cut a lot of wounds on him. Its just that the Lord of Gluttony didnt care about these injuries, and laughed instead: Lucifer, you should know my skill, my demonic body is immortal, and youre just wasting your efforts in doing this, its impossible to truly be true. It hurts me!" "Yes?" Lucifer sneered: "You fat pig, do you really think I haven''t done anything for so many years? In fact, I have long secretly studied your gluttonous family, and found a way to deal with you. With strong resilience, your demonic body cannot be broken. That is a joke! What''s more, under my sword, there is no real unkillable demonic body! " Chapter 1074： Innate Spirit The ancestor of the ghost is angry, the ghost is crying, and turning his hand is the endless black energy evolving into the nether, like the creation of the void, presenting the entire ghost world of the nether, and bringing the two great demon kings of the creation realm into the indistinguishable yellow spring. Among the ghost country. Under the boundless mana of the ghost ancestor, it is difficult to distinguish whether the nether world is true or false, and countless ghosts and shadows worshipped the two powerful demon roads one after another. With the worship of hundreds of millions of ghosts, a strange power suddenly appeared, and the two great demon kings felt bound, their power was suppressed, the law was entangled, and the strength of one body was only about 70% to 80%. However, although the two great demon kings were frightened, they were not half afraid. Because they knew that it had fallen into the enemy''s domain, the ghost ancestors used the supreme mana to evolve the Huangquan ghost country to form the domain. This effect is normal. Even when they faced the enemy in the past, they did not use similar methods. Its just that things like domains are generally higher-level superiors, and they will only use methods when dealing with a large number of lower-levels, so as to suppress opponents, and by the way, they can show their strength, but they rarely follow. Use of the power of the same level to fight. This is because it consumes too much power, and some are not cost-effective. Moreover, using domains to deal with the same level will basically not play a big role. As long as they break the ghost country of Huangquan, they can make this move of the ghost ancestors fall. Emptied. Although the ghost ancestor knew that he still had to do so, the two great masters Ling Ran were not afraid, and they burst out with incomparable demonic energy. Endless devil energy rose to the sky, stirring the black energy above, the **** shook the ground, and the ground of the ghost country of Huangquan cracked. Countless ghosts turned into flying ash under their devil power, and countless cracks appeared in the entire nether land. If this continues, I am afraid it will dissipate in no time. Only at this moment, I saw the ghost ancestor''s sleeve robe flicked, and the six spheres of reincarnation appeared out of thin air. In the past few years, when the ghost ancestors have been fighting in the Light God Realm, they have been offering the six reincarnation celestial plates with their innate origin energy. After obtaining countless innate auras from the original fragments, the six reincarnation plates have been completely refined by him. Xiantian Lingbao is no longer a semi-finished product. At this moment, as soon as the six reincarnation discs of the innate Lingbao appeared, the world suddenly changed color, and the four directions were frightened, which attracted the attention of countless strong people! Buzzing... Under the control of the ancestors of the ghosts, the sky disk of the six reincarnations is lightly rotated, and hundreds of millions of ghosts in the ghost kingdom of Huangquan have joined the six reincarnations, and each reincarnation, the ghost will dominate one point, forming a battle formation against the two big ones. The devil launches an attack! The two great demon kings of the great fortune realm also felt their souls unstable under the rotation of the six reincarnations, and they were attracted by the six reincarnation sky discs and went back to reincarnation. They were shocked and quickly deployed lower layers of defense outside their bodies to protect themselves and stabilize their souls! Its also fortunate that the previous Nether City Lord and Wandering City Lord had already shown them the six ways of reincarnation when they performed the reincarnation of the other side. Although the two city masters only summoned the phantom of reincarnation, they also let them know the uniqueness of it and have a response. Experience, otherwise you will definitely suffer a big loss! The only thing I didnt expect was that the power of the six reincarnation sky disks of the ghost ancestor was so powerful. When they faced the two city owners before, they were only drawn into the reincarnation phantom by the power of consciousness. How could they be able to shake the powerful souls in their bodies? Knowing that the ghost ancestors were tyrannical, they immediately became cautious, and with a twelve-point spirit, they defended themselves like a copper wall and an iron wall. After that, they used their whole body to solve the problem, and various powerful magics hit the sky of reincarnation. Fei even broke this powerful innate spirit treasure and escaped the suppression of the Six Paths of Reincarnation. It''s just that the strength of the ghost ancestor is so powerful. The six reincarnation celestial plates are the treasures of the proof of his refining. Among them, they have infinite magical uses. They have been completely sacrificed at this moment, and they belong to the innate. How can they easily destroy them? . What''s more, in the process of countless ghosts in the ghost country of Nether Huangquan, they continue to grow stronger, which invisibly constrains a lot of their energy. Moreover, the rotation speed of the six reincarnation discs is getting faster and stronger, and even if the two great demon kings suppress their souls in their bodies, they cannot pull their souls into reincarnation, but the magical effect of the six reincarnation discs More than that, as the wheel of reincarnation rotates and the endless suppression force crushes it, the outer defenses of the two great demon kings continue to collapse, and the magic flames continue to collapse, forcing them to not only mobilize more Power defense. This can be said to be the most aggrieved battle they have encountered in their lives. They are suppressed everywhere. Not only must they stabilize their souls and resist the attacks of hundreds of millions of ghosts, but they must also carry the endless force of suppression to fight the ghost ancestors. The battle was clearly one enemy and two, but instead fell into the encirclement of the ghost ancestor. Only at this moment did they know how tyrannical the strong fortune of Bi Luo was! That is to say, they didn''t know how much pressure Bi Luo had been under during the Great Tribulation Period. Most of the former strongmen of Biluo''s good fortune fell in the ancient catastrophe. In addition to the Spring and Autumn ancestors who were in harmony with the sky, the elder good fortune abilities that have survived to this day are only the Taixuan ancestor and the Amitabha Buddha. The rest of the good fortune has all fallen into the catastrophe. The ancestors of the ghosts and the ancestors of the sky are only the existence that emerged during the ancient catastrophe, but in the end they relied on their four or five good fortunes to resist the top powers of the four great worlds. If there is no super combat power, the blue sky Has long been completely fallen into ruins. As a great fortune that grew up in the cruel wars of the Ancient Great Tribulation, the ghost ancestors are powerful, and they are not comparable to the two great demon kings who are ranked lower in their respective worlds, not to mention the ghost ancestors at this time. After obtaining the original fragments of the wizarding world, the innate spirit treasures of both the cultivation base and the proving Dao have greatly increased in power, even better than before. Therefore, the two demon world and **** masters of creation immediately fell into a disadvantage. They could only support themselves hard, no longer trying to defeat the ghost ancestors, but thinking about breaking free from the shackles and suppression of the six reincarnation sky disks, and replacing them with other powerful ones to follow the ghosts. Ancestor fighting. The ancestor Zhantian on the other side of the valley is also powerful, reversing the opponents fight, but the dark camp is a joint attack by the three worlds after all, so when the great devil found that his own strength is difficult to contend with the ancestor Zhantian , Immediately summoned his companions to help resist, and this stabilized the situation. "Tweet..." The sound of Fengming resounded through the void. Suzaku fluttered its wings, and the violent Nanming Lihuo made the scars of a great monarch who was good at performing **** fire. His own flame was weak. Only then did he find that Suzaku, a great expert who is born to manipulate flames, used flames against the enemy. Overpowering his own strength, he had no choice but to defend himself with Hell Fire, and instead used other methods to fight against Suzaku. That is, Suzakus innate spirit treasure, Nanminglihuozhu, suppressed the ancestor of the phoenix. In order to prevent the ancestor of the phoenix from taking the opportunity to escape, it would be difficult to take it out to fight the enemy. Can''t compete with Suzaku. Qing Luan on the other side is equally powerful. Even though the two great demons are at a disadvantage, they are not helpless to fight back with one enemy and two. However, the most tyrannical among the Phoenix clan is Xi Phoenix! This multicolored Heavenly Phoenix that had been in the wild in the Primordial Era was extremely powerful, and coupled with the innate treasure Heavenly Phoenix Realm in his hand, it directly faced the second-ranked Great Demon King in the Demon Realm. Even if this innate demon **** ranks second only to the great demon king Satan in the devil world, his strength is in a mess, and he feels a headache when facing Xihuang. Although he will not lose the wind for the time being by virtue of his tyrannical strength, he still feels a lot of pressure! The two dragon ancestors of good fortune also changed their bodies and entangled their opponents. But Ao Sha didn''t follow him back, otherwise, I was afraid that his performance would be even stronger than that of the Phoenix clan. Because the ancestor Taixuan and Buddha Amitabha were anxious to die, they took a step first, but the rear army could not do without the strong, so the ancestors asked Ao Na of the pinnacle of good fortune to help guard the army and **** all parties in the Biluo camp. The legion returns to the blue sky across the void! With Ao Sha''s tyrannical cultivation base, coupled with the many treasures of their dragon clan, it would be difficult for the Lord of Light to take advantage of him. Even if the Lord of Light really strikes, forcing Ao Ji to use some unique methods to sacrifice the innate spirit treasure at the bottom of the box, it may even make the Lord of Light suffer a big loss when he is caught off guard! After all, the prehistoric innate spirit treasures are well-known, and the dragon clan was famous for its many treasures in the prehistoric times. Even if they later lost the overlord position of the protagonist of the heavens and the earth, they lurked in secret to recuperate, but there are so many treasures accumulated over the years. , But also the envy of the strong from all sides. Some special innate spiritual treasures of the Primordial Lands can defeat the strong with the weak, even the strongest of the Primordial Ancestral Realm may suffer a big loss even if they are not paying attention, not to mention the Lord of Light that has nothing to do with the Primordial Spirits. The existence of knowledge. It is precisely because they know Ao Ju''s tyranny that Grand Ancestor Taixuan and the others can safely hand over the care of the army to him. At this moment, all the great powers of Biluo''s good fortune have shown far beyond ordinary combat effectiveness. If it is not for the dark camp to dominate more than them, it will not take long for them to be defeated! But even if it is two-to-one or even three-to-one, Bi Luo''s ancestors of good fortune are not afraid. Without him, this kind of unequal battle would have been encountered as early as the ancient catastrophe, and they are used to it. At this time, they are just changing from the opponents of the sky demon world to the three worlds of the star field dark camp. Even compared with the ancient catastrophe period, the battle at this time made them feel a little relaxed. After all, Yaozus supernatural powers are notoriously tyrannical, and they are also born in the same line. They have a lot of understanding with the human monks, and even the number of cultivation ways are similar to a large extent. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com is so difficult to deal with. The demon clan of the heavenly devil is the most deceitful, and has been doing the practice of the immortal way for countless years. The so-called Dao is one foot high and the devil is one foot taller. Nether is weird, controlling reincarnation, especially at the beginning of the war, which caused Bi Luo to suffer a lot. If it were not for the later ancestors to forcibly interrupt the passage of Bi Luo''s reincarnation, otherwise the ghost world would continue to absorb Biluo Fallen Souls and it would only become stronger. The strong in the heavens and the gods are tyrannical in flesh, with natural divine power, brave and invincible, and there are many strong ones. Under the oppression of so many top powerhouses in the big world, these few ancient ancestors of good fortune left by the ancients would really not be able to withstand so many powerful enemies if they did not have the combat power far beyond their own realm. It is also because of this that they will directly launch an expedition in this star field, even if they face the joint attack of the wizarding world and the light gods, they are not afraid of it. Did not fall under the wind. For a time, the battles on the battlefield of the good fortune realm are equally matched, and the battle between endless and eternal is even more fierce! Chapter 1075： 7 Love Knife Although Biluo''s good fortune is strong, the dark camp has more masters. Even with the tyrannical strength of the ghost ancestors and others, it can still have the upper hand against the two great demon kings at the same time, but when the third **** lord also joined the battle between them, he was in a place outside of the six roads of reincarnation. Fighting, the ghost ancestor can only guarantee that he is invincible, and it is even more difficult to win. This is also the case in other battlefields. Whether Amitabha Buddha or Zhan Tian ancestor, or the two races of dragon and phoenix, they can only let the situation remain deadlocked when facing a larger number of dark formation masters. Although the great fortune ancestors of the Biluo side are powerful, no matter the abyss or hell, or in the demon world, there are similar strong people, not to mention the fact that the opponent still occupies a numerical advantage, and it is not easy to keep the battle stalemate. Unless Tai Xuan ancestor, who stands at the rear and has been fighting off the court since his return, takes action, it is difficult for the battle between the good fortune realms to make breakthrough progress in a short time. However, the ancestor Taixuan did not intend to take action, but stood quietly outside the circle and watched, as if the old **** was there, as if watching a play. Even his aura has reached a level higher than the unity of heaven and man because of the fusion with the surrounding void, so that many of the great abilities present have subconsciously ignored the existence of this old way, and did not even think of it. There is also a great power of Biluo, and it is also an extremely powerful person! Taixuan ancestor''s Taoism cultivation practice, once it is shot, it will inevitably break the balance and break the balance! It''s just that he hasn''t done anything since he returned. It''s not that I don''t want to, but I can''t. Because although he was calm on the surface, he actually focused his attention on the far end of the void. There, he sensed a vague and powerful malice. A supreme man with incomparable demon flames hidden in the dark, if it hadn''t been for Taixuan ancestor to be in harmony with the universe, the breath of the opponent fluctuated at the moment he appeared, and he was keenly sensed by him, it was really difficult to detect the opponent. It was also that the hidden tyrannical existence was discovered, so the ancestor Taixuan did not easily make a move, but stood aside and pressed the battle! Otherwise, if he makes a move, he will inevitably attract the strongest person in the hidden dark place to dispatch, and the battle will escalate at that time, or it will develop in a direction that he does not want to see. Now they have just returned, and the Biluo army has not returned on the road. It is not the time for a decisive battle with the dark camp, so Tai Xuan ancestor restrained the idea of ??suppressing the powerful enemy. More importantly, there has been no news from the Natural God System, I am afraid that the Mother Earth God and the others have just returned, and it is still too early for the time when the two parties agreed to launch. Therefore, the battle between the two masters of good fortune has been so stalemate. But there is a difference between immortality and eternity! The immortality and eternity of the Bi Luo side and the dark camp are fighting each other, and the situation is extremely chaotic! Although the vast majority of eternity will look for eternity as their opponent, immortality will try not to open eternity to fight with the same level. However, there are too many strong people in these two realms, which add up to thousands. Where can they be distributed so reasonably, it is inevitable that many immortals will meet eternity, or when the two sides are fighting and wandering, they will be dislocated by the other side. The strong one strikes easily. Whether it is a deliberate sneak attack or a frontal attack, in such a chaotic battlefield, from time to time there will be visions of the fall of the strong! Whether it is the powerhouses of the three major worlds of the dark camp, or the Biluo side, following the war, they were completely messed up, and there were many casualties. This is an unavoidable thing. With such a huge battlefield, both the enemy and us are in a life-and-death struggle. Even eternity and immortality have become the most common existence here. If there is no death or injury, it will be abnormal. It''s just that the momentum of the Biluo side is like a rainbow, especially the nearly thousand strong who rushed out of the realm to entangle their opponents. Under the excitement, they fought back. The fighting enthusiasm was high, and it was very severe and even killed many demons. By. Its just that they have already fought one battle after all. They were already at an absolute disadvantage before winning more with less, and there are many others who were already injured. , I''m afraid they will have a lot of falling things. An abyssal great demon roared violently, and dashed forward to open the top of a huge mountain. Before that mountain turned into a fairy weapon and flew back to his master, he had already killed the great power and prepared to be the most The violent means beat this immortal golden fairy, who was already in a bad state, into meat sauce. But at this moment, I heard a cold snort, and then a blade of light fell from the sky, and directly broke through the defense of this great demon. If the great demon didn''t evade in time, I was afraid that it would be split in half by Li Miaozhen! "Thank you Li Daoyou for helping!" The Taoist nodded towards Li Miaozhen. Li Miaozhen waved his hand casually: "It''s okay for fellow Taoists to be unobstructed. This is to be dealt with by me. I think your aura is unstable, so you should go to the rear to cultivate first, and let me wait for the battle here!" Without waiting for the other party''s promise, she has already pounced again, and the human sword merged into one, and immediately indirectly cut out seven knives in a row. These seven swords have different intents, and they express the seven emotions of happiness, anger, sorrow, fear and sorrow to the extreme, and they also thoroughly integrate the seven emotions into the intent of the sword. Although the meaning of the sword is different, the sword is deadly! In fact, she didn''t even wait for Li Miaozhen to fully display the seven knives. With only the fifth knife, the great demon of the immortal peak of the abyss was completely beheaded by her! She has not been in vain all these years. Not only did she use the original fragments to elevate her cultivation level to the peak of eternity, but even the fear and sword intent that she had not fully understood before was realized by her through the continuous battles. She was full of emotions, and the seven swords were great, which made her combat power once again improved by a big margin. It''s just that what made her realize that the fear of the sword was not from the fear in her heart, she did not have this kind of emotion at all! The reason for this is that she slaughtered wildly in the Bright God Realm. After decades of uninterrupted fighting, she forcibly killed the title of a horrible female devil among the countless angels in the Bright God Realm, making all the angel legions frightened by her. , The dead bodies piled up like a mountain, so that the creatures of the bright camp were frightened and fearful when they heard her name, and this made the last knife intent with the help of the enemy''s fear. After completing the seven sword intents, she began to pursue the unity of seven emotions again, preparing to integrate these seven sword intents into one, and pursue the consummation of the seven emotions! Although it was unsuccessful at this time, the seven swords were also extremely powerful. More importantly, she has been inspired by Qin Feng and is accumulating for herself, ready to try whether she can achieve her innate body and cultivate her into an innate Taoist body. It''s just that the original fragments that were allocated at the beginning have been consumed by her over the years. Although most of the physical body has been transformed, it is only half a step of innateness, and there is still a long distance to complete transformation. If you don''t have enough innate aura, you won''t be able to achieve the innate Taoist body even if you wait until you are cultivated. However, the half-step is inherently strong enough to greatly increase her physical strength. Coupled with that superb swordsmanship, the degree of tyranny has also been able to catch up with Qin Feng. After several times, Bi Luo Eternal has no stronger attack power than her. The same level of great power. If she can combine the seven knives into one, in terms of attack power alone, she is afraid that it will be comparable to the powerhouse of the half-step good fortune realm. Coupled with the blessing of the innate **** soldier white tiger sword, the power will be even more powerful by three points! This is the benefit of refining and refining the innate aura from the original fragments, where there would be such a fast pace of progress in ordinary eternity. However, Li Miaozhen did not devote all his energy to the battle at this moment, but separated a part of his mind to focus on a **** sword light in the distance! That is evil! Ancient Killing Stars in the Palace of War God! Tian Xie is also a master with swords. In fact, if the family was destroyed and the Taoist companion was killed, his temperament changed drastically, and then he embarked on the way of killing. Otherwise, according to his original path of cultivation, it should be the way of martial arts, but he practiced the way of killing by accident. And his sword also became the sword of killing. Although it lost the original pure sword intent, it also allowed him to bless the way of killing on the long sword, and evolved his own sword technique. Moreover, his strength is extremely tyrannical, otherwise it would be impossible to provoke the anger of the public during the Great Tribulation Period of the Ancients, allowing the powerful from all walks of life to set up traps one after another to lead him into the urn, and at the expense of the lives of countless powerful people, did he break his avenue. With his state at the time continuing to kill, the Heavenly Demon, Heavenly God and other world experts are very worried that Bi Luo will have a new level of ghost ancestor and Zhantian ancestor, and he is still a powerful person who has practiced the way of killing. I had no choice but to calculate everything against him. Although Tianxie now barely repaired the Great Dao, he is a true half-step good fortune realm master, otherwise he would not be able to occupy such a powerful offensive when he was fighting against the master of the devil world, although it was he who did not hesitate to consume his power. He did it under the premise of, but from this it can also be seen that his Taoism is high. UU Reading At this time, Li Miaozhen had a bit of attention to the sword technique of Tianxie. She felt that the killer of the God of War was very temperamental to her, especially the kind of sword that killed everything when the long sword came out, which made her heart more. Yearn for it. So she took a few more glances, intending to comprehend something from Tianxie''s sword art, so as to perfect her Qiqing sword intent! However, whether Li Miaozhen or Tianxie, their combat power is amazing, but if you say that the entire battlefield is the most attractive, it is also the largest number of slaughter demons, but it is Qin Feng! That''s right, it''s massacre! In fact, Qin Feng''s actions at this time can only be described as slaughter! His strength is too strong, but he suppressed his breath when entering the arena, so that several Demon Realm Demon Race powerhouses thought he was weak to be deceived, so they wanted to besieged him, but he was easily killed by him. . After that, it was like a tiger entering a flock, killing the immortality and eternity of the dark camp one after another, and the killing speed was extremely fast, even in a short period of time, dozens of immortal demon gods lost their lives! Chapter 1076： The War of Disruption Qin Feng''s strength was so strong that as soon as he entered the arena, he killed many strong men in the dark camp one after another, attracting many strong men to look at him, and even the masters of the demon world and hell. Without him, the killing speed that can be described as destroying the dead is too amazing. It is impossible for the master of the ordinary creation realm to achieve such a big result in such a short period of time, slaying dozens of immortal and eternal powers. It''s not that Qin Feng''s strength is stronger than the master of the good fortune realm, but because he has condensed his breath from the very beginning and hides his true strength, causing the dark camp''s powerhouse to misjudge him and treat him as ordinary. Eternity, as a result, there was a problem with this match. Decades ago, Qin Feng had already possessed the strength of a half-step fortification of a strong man, and now his innate Dao body has been established, both strength and potential are stronger than before, and his combat effectiveness has soared. In particular, the innate Dao body has brought him infinite benefits. Not to mention the supreme supernatural powers derived from the innate and natural nature of the Dao bodys achievements, just the induction that is more in line with the Dao law can allow him to take advantage of the cultivation. When it comes to more cheap, it can also be more keenly borrowing the power of the law of the road when fighting. At this moment, he has endless power in his gestures. With his cultivation base at this time and the battle power blessing brought by the "Heaven and Earth Crossing Yin and Yang Great Compassion Fu", he has actually surpassed the ordinary half-step good fortune, and the battle strength is catching up to the real one. The good fortune dominates. Under such circumstances, the immortal hells of the demons treat him as opponents of the same level, and they will naturally be easily crushed by him if they are caught off guard. However, he is quite treacherous. Every time he makes a shot, he only releases his aura to the appearance of being only a line higher than the opponent. It makes other strong people in the demon world and **** think that he is nothing more than that. He only managed to get it because his opponent was not prepared. Lure more powerful people to take the bait. Otherwise, if he showed his tyrannical strength from the beginning, he would definitely not be able to kill immortality and eternity so easily. Don''t say it is him, even if it is the master of the creation realm, it is impossible, because as long as these powerful people are jealous, they will never get close to fight with each other. On the contrary, the stronger the opponent, the more cautious. Moreover, with the immortal and eternal realm powerhouse''s ability, no matter whether you choose to fight or escape, you can delay time waiting for rescue, no matter how easy it is to be cut. Previously, those strong men in the Demon Realm and Hell didn''t know his details, so he took such a big advantage. However, after he killed dozens of powerful men in succession in a way of destroying the dead, those strong men in the dark camp were not fools, so I didn''t know how he was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. So after Qin Feng beheaded an eternal one again, he was about to make persistent efforts, but suddenly realized that there was nothing in front of him, and all the powerhouses of the nearby dark camp moved away in an instant, leaving only himself in a huge area! "..." He blinked and looked at the strong man in the demon world who was quickly avoiding him in the distance. He suddenly chuckled and said jokingly: "I have long heard that there are countless three world powers in the dark camp. They are fighting fiercely. The fierce existence of Jie Wenzhi''s tremor. Unexpectedly, meeting is not as well-known, and now there is no opponent to fight me head-on, which really disappoints Qin Haosheng! Hey, I used to hear that creatures from all walks of life tout how brave the demon army is, how tyrannical the abyss is, and how cruel the creatures of **** are, but now it seems that it is nothing more than that! Huh, the blue sky and Qinfeng are here, which one of the three big worlds of the dark camp will come to enlighten me? " As soon as the voice fell, Qin Feng''s entire momentum was released, fierce and unparalleled, his eyes looked round, and the strong in the dark camp backed away wherever he looked! His words spread throughout the battlefield, so that both the enemy and us within hundreds of millions of miles heard clearly and plainly. Especially the demon world, hell, and the abyss army, it is even more clear to their ears, making it difficult for them to think about it or not. These words that Qin Feng deliberately said were intended to dampen the morale of the army of these dark camps, to dampen the confidence of the three great dark world powerhouses, and to make them feel awe of Biluo. Especially the strong, as long as there are scruples in their hearts, they will be affected invisibly. Once the morale is damaged, the fighting power will drop invisibly. Under the circumstances, the fighting spirit of the Biluo side will become more and more high. After a long time, it may suppress the other side in the overall momentum. Although the powerhouses of the dark camp were born in cruel environments such as the demon world, hell, and the abyss, they can cultivate to the present state and survive for countless years, and naturally they will not fail to understand these principles. Just understand and understand, for a while, no strong man of any race dared to fight Qin Feng. After all, Qin Feng''s momentum at this time was too strong, no one dared to speak up, and could only watch him in the field. Show majesty! However, if the strong of the dark camp is not coming forward, Biluo will not let go of this great opportunity, and immediately someone said in response: "The Qin Daoyou of the Royal Beast Sect is unparalleled in combat, far surpassing the demon world, hell, and the abyss powerhouse. These cowardly people have always known only to bully the weak, where they dare to compete with Qin Daoyou!" "Hahaha...Yes, the three big worlds of the dark camp pretended to be respectful, that''s because they haven''t encountered me before, otherwise how can they be turned to play sideways!" Even this attack, under the leadership of so many masters of good fortune, still sneaked a sneak attack. They didn''t dare to really go to war with our Biluo army. From this, it can be imagined that the so-called three big worlds are just their bragging rights and the lawful camp. Compared with the three major worlds, there is still a distance. " The head of the Haoran Academy, Meng Haoran laughed. He deserves to be Confucianism and Taoism. His speech is as sharp as a blade. At this moment, he is showing the sharp words of the scholar: "The alliance of the Wizarding World and the Bright God Realm has been defeated by us. The three big worlds of the dark camp can only use these little tricks to take advantage of it. Hehe, Fellow Daoist Qin is tyrannical and they dare not fight for you. Why is there no opponent in Meng? " The city lord of the organ on the other side is observant and bold with the same tone: "Here is the observance of the rules, who is willing to come to enlighten me!" It''s just that when the organ city master said these words again, his figure was among hundreds of organ puppets, and he was strictly protected, although a strong demon clan near him was irritated but rushed up with a roar. , And immediately fell into hundreds of puppets, and was torn to pieces by many puppets in just a moment. Todays adherence to the rules is different from the past, especially after refining the original fragments, not only did the Taoist cultivation level skyrocket and directly cultivated to the eternal peak, the natal organ puppet is even more powerful than his body combat power. It is really not difficult to besieged and killed an ordinary demon eternal with the assistance of other puppets. The leader of the Five Poisons on the other side also wanted to follow suit and ridicule, but the scene on his side was even more terrifying, with hundreds of millions of gu worms buzzing, and there were really few strong men who dared to challenge him. For a while, the battlefield was plunged into a weird atmosphere. Although the fights still did not stop elsewhere, the momentum of the enemy and ours has changed invisibly. However, the devil world, hell, and the abyss are the big world after all. There are countless strong ones, and not all strong ones are afraid of their opponents. Even though many demons become more cunning after they grow up, there are many brutal ones among them, and soon there will be The unexcited strong roared and rushed towards Qin Feng and the others. Even if they weren''t opponents alone, they could send multiple strong men to attack together. At this time, no matter Qin Feng, the rule-abiding, and the Five Poison Masters, they would not be able to win in a short period of time. It''s just that Qin Feng''s side is the most special, several eternal late or peak demon worlds and **** powerhouses together launched a siege on him. There is no other way. It is not an opponent if the number is small, but even if the number is large, although it can fight, it is difficult to improve the momentum that was previously suppressed, unless they can kill Qin Feng. However, this is impossible! Although Qin Feng faced several eternal powerhouses at the same time, he did not have the slightest fear. Instead, he laughed and teased a few words from time to time to further suppress the opponent''s momentum. In the battle, he is even more tyrannical. His tyrannical strength surpassing half a step made him fearless, covering the sky with one hand and covering the ground with the other, evolving yin and yang, isolating life and death. As soon as the yin and yang grinding disc came out, although there was no tyrannical power of the six-path reincarnation of the spirit ancestors proof of the spirit ancestors, it could also cover a tens of thousands of miles, and suppress those eternally incapable of exerting its full strength, and can only carry his The forces of repression continued to attack. However, Qin Feng has a lot of methods, and there are nine ghost fire flame dragons sticking out their heads from time to time, and even fly out to fight alone, and finally summoned nine spirit beasts under his command to join the siege. Originally, he had already gained the upper hand, making it difficult for the powers of the dark camp to contend. At this moment, there are nine more powerful spirit beasts whose combat power is comparable to that of eternity, which immediately made them difficult to support, and was eventually defeated by Qin Feng one by one. Beheaded. As a result, the hearts of the strong on the dark camp became more and more shocked, but Qin Feng began to wander across the battlefield after beheading his opponent. He was extremely fast, and used the supreme magical powers at the end of the world to the extreme, in a single step. Being able to span hundreds of millions of miles away, suddenly appearing in front of a certain strong man to attack, it is really difficult for the other party to counter his attack. In this way, the entire battlefield appeared somewhere from time to time during Qin Feng''s sudden left and right, disturbing everyone in the dark camp, and they all stayed a little bit careful when fighting against other strongmen in the blue sky, lest they be caught Qin Feng suddenly got close. There were even many guys who were nervous because of Qin Feng''s eyes, gave up the situation that had the upper hand and turned and fled. As a result, the battlefield fell into chaos. The strong side of Biluo took the opportunity to severely kill many strong men from the dark camp, and the balance of victory gradually tilted toward the side of Biluo. The strong people in the dark camp are not aligned. On the contrary, most of them have a treacherous mentality. At this moment, when they are fighting, they have to face an incomparably powerful and unrestricted strong who is attacked everywhere. It is normal to be chaotic. Up. Seeing that the battlefield became more chaotic and Qin Feng became more arrogant, the dark camp gradually showed signs of not supporting. When UU reading was about to fall into a defeated situation, a huge wave suddenly rose in the distance. , A huge shadow of the demon **** appeared in the void of the universe! "Huh, a bunch of trash!" That huge demon phantom is as mighty as the sun and the moon, and as huge as a galaxy. Although it is only an illusory figure, it seems to be able to swallow the galaxy and crush the sun and the moon. He looked at the battlefield with his black hole-like eyes, and glanced at Qin Feng purposely: "So many powerful people have gone on the expedition, and its just that they havent been able to win Biluo. It was even disrupted by a little eternal. , Really useless!" "The Demon Lord!" "demon king!" A group of powerful demons suddenly showed enthusiasm after seeing the huge figure of the demon god. Although being scolded by the other party, they felt dull on their faces, but there was no rebuttal. Because this is the strongest ruler of the demon world, the largest demon king in the demon world-Satan! Chapter 1077： The Strongest Controversy Although there are countless strong in the three big worlds of the dark camp, there are countless notorious demon kings, but the most famous is the Satan Demon Lord! This is not to say that Satan is the strongest among all the dark formation masters. He hasn''t really compared it before, and these things are uncountable! What''s more, the strongest among the three big worlds of the dark camp, it is impossible for the so-called false name to divide the victory and defeat with other peers at the same level. If such a strong person waits to make a move, they will often dominate the enemy to death! The reason why Satan has the most famous reputation is entirely because the Demon Realm has the strongest intention of aggression to the outside world, and the various tribes of the Demon Realm often fight out, making the Ten Thousand Realms afraid of them. On the other hand, although the abyss is the strongest, because of unique environmental factors, they mainly attract the creatures of all realms into the abyss. Although the devil of **** is insidious and vicious, they are more good at manipulating souls and do not like to lead their subordinates to aggressively attack all circles. Some demons like to use violence to conquer the Sifang world! It is precisely because of this that the demon world has become the most active world in the dark camp, and Satan has naturally become the most feared devil in the dark camp! Although from the perspective of the **** devil, it has always been thought that those guys in the devil world have no brains and like to conquer the Quartet with brute force. But barbarism also has the advantages of barbarism. At least when the outside world talks about the reputation of the dark world, the first thing that comes to mind will definitely be the devil world. When it comes to the most powerful demon king in the dark camp, most people think that it is Satan the strongest. Especially when Lucifer, the head of the seven archangels of the Light God Realm, turned away from the light under his temptation, fell into the devil world and turned into a dark fallen angel, which made all creatures have a clearer view of the great demon king Satan. Recognition also gave Satan the supreme prestige in the dark camp. Even in the dark world that does not belong to the Demon Realm, countless demons and demons admire Satans ability to lure Lucifer from under the eyes of the Lord of Light, which invisibly made Satans reputation extremely high. To the point. And this is not without benefits. The prestige has reached a very high level, and an invisible aura will naturally form. Coupled with the awe and fear of countless world creatures, his magical attainments in this area have also changed. It has to be extraordinarily powerful. Just as Li Miaozhen can use the enemy''s fear of her to cultivate the fear of the sword, Satan, as the strongest in the devil world, is more comfortable with how to use the emotions of sentient beings. In fact, the reason why the great demon kings of the demon world like to attack and kill other worlds to promote their strength is largely to create all kinds of chaos and cause sentient beings to exert stronger emotional fluctuations, whether it is fear or worry. Whether it''s a surprise or a grudge, the powerful demons of all kinds of emotions all need it. Even in the end, after the creatures attacked by them lose all their minds, they will be mercilessly slaughtered and destroyed. All these are just the means used by the powerful demon clan to strengthen themselves. Because the demon worlds practice route itself is more adept at manipulating these things, otherwise the title of some demon kings will not become the master of destruction, the master of fear, etc., relatively speaking, the demon kings go more on the road of drawing on the emotions of sentient beings. Far, this is also the reason why the Demon Realm has always been so tirelessly attacking other worlds. Although the great monarchs of **** sometimes do not feel that the reputation of the demon world is above them, but the devil of **** is more adept at playing tricks and tricks. This kind of inferiority in the soul prevents them from performing violence to the extreme like the various races of the demon world, so There is always some inferior reputation. Therefore, when Satan, the most famous demon king of the dark camp, appeared, all the creatures of the dark camp on the battlefield were all refreshed and their morale skyrocketed! No matter which big world they originally belonged to, this does not prevent them from developing a fanatical worship of the great devil Satan. Even if those strong in the immortal and eternal realm are despised by Satan, this still cannot conceal the excitement that arises from the bottom of their hearts. Especially those strong men who came from the devil world are even more ecstatic at this moment. On the other hand, many strong men couldn''t help but frown. Except for a few good fortune ancestors who were aware of the previous actions of Taixuan ancestors, the other great powers did not expect that after such a large team of powerhouses in the three big worlds of the dark camp, there are even the strongest of the demon world in the dark. Squeeze out. At this moment, the appearance of Satan is not a good thing for Bi Luo! At the moment when many great powers on the side of Biluo were in fear, many powerhouses in the dark camp glanced at Qin Feng with unkind eyes. This guy was just very arrogant, not only relied on his strength to slay the strong in the dark camp, but also ridiculed them from time to time, making their hearts very angry. At this moment, the Great Demon King Satan is coming, we want you to see if you guy dare to continue to arrogant. "Humph!" Qin Feng glanced at the strong man in the dark camp ahead, and said with disdain: "The Satan Demon King is powerful, and Qin is certainly not an opponent at this time, but I can''t wait for it. Do I still want to ask the strongest man in the demon world to take action on me personally? Nothing? If this is the case, even if you win, what will it represent? What''s more, it''s not that I, Bi Luo, can''t stop him without the strong. Hehe, it seems that I will do a good job of preaching to you in the heavens and myriad worlds, so that all walks of life will know the true face of the dark camp powerhouse. In order to deal with a monk in the eternal realm, I even have to move the Satan demon. I dont know Wan. How would the world feel after hearing this news? " As soon as this statement came out, the complexions of all the powerhouses in the dark camp became extremely ugly. Regardless of the Demon Realm, the Abyss, or the Hell, although they are all notorious, they are powerful enough to shock the world. If Qin Feng is really allowed to spread rumors everywhere, I am afraid that their reputation accumulated for hundreds of millions of years will be destroyed. It may even become a laughing stock. Although not many worlds dare to laugh at them blatantly, the fear of the three big worlds of the dark camp in their hearts will be greatly reduced, and it is not known how much trouble will erupt due to this in the future. "Humph!" In the distance, a dull snort came from the nostrils of the Great Demon King Satan: "Human monk, although your strength is tyrannical, my dark camp is not without a strong one who can match you!" While speaking, he stretched his hand back and plunged directly into the void. When his arm was pulled out from the depths of the void, there were also several extremely powerful and fierce auras that appeared at the same time! "You guys, go and kill that human race for me!" "Yes, Your Majesty the Demon King!" Several powerful beings got up one after another and killed Qin Feng. Looking at these powerful men, Qin Feng''s eyes couldn''t help but shrink. Because each of them has extremely tyrannical strength, each of them has reached the eternal peak limit, and even two or three have revealed a half-step aura of good fortune. After all, the three big worlds of the dark camp are powerful worlds standing at the pinnacle of this star field. After countless years of accumulation, there will always be several extremely powerful existences. What''s more, the great demon king Satan obviously did not summon the strong from his own demon world alone. In addition to his own powerhouse who is known as the eternal number one in the demon world, he also summoned the mighty eternity of the abyss and hell. Otherwise, he only relied on the demon world. But can''t gather so many powerhouses with half-step fortune and eternal peak limit. Qin Feng''s face was a little ugly, so many powerful people could not handle it alone. Although his strength is strong, the opponent is not an easy one, not to mention that there is an innate demon **** in the half-step good fortune realm! Qin Feng can be sure that that guy is definitely a genuine innate demon god. Although he doesn''t know which world he originally came from, since he appeared under the great demon king Satan, he has definitely entrusted his own Dao laws in the demon world. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that he himself knows the power of the innate physical body. Although he still has many methods to use, he does not rely solely on the innate Dao body to confront the enemy, but the appearance of the innate demon **** in the demon world is enough to offset his Many advantages, I am afraid that some of the next battles are not easy to fight. Fortunately, this is the battlefield, not he is fighting here alone. So soon I heard a soft chick, and then a shocking sword aura slashed across the air, stopping one of the great demon in the half-step good fortune realm! But it was Li Miaozhen who took the lead to block a great enemy for his husband. Although her Taoism cultivation base is still a short distance away from half a step of good fortune, but her tyrannical attack power is enough to make up for all of this. What''s more, her temperament is the kind that gets stronger and stronger. At this moment, she is not afraid of facing the abyssal powerhouse, but she is very excited. The bright big eyes are shining with a strong sense of warfare, and she is facing the sword. The big devil smashed it down. On the other side, Tian Xie licked the corner of his mouth, and crazily killing intent flashed in his blood-colored eyes: "Hey, there are so many powerful people who have appeared. It''s interesting. If you kill all these guys here, maybe It can also make a fault appear for the strong in the dark camp!" As he spoke, he raised the blood-colored long knife in his hand and rushed forward, and the crazy killing intent spread, making the hearts of all those powerful people chill, and cast their eyes on Tianxie, somewhat surprised by this human power. The killing intent is even crazier than their existence that has revealed countless worlds! The city lord of the organ on the other side released many puppets while waving his hands, and blocked a great enemy from it. The leader of the Five Poisons smiled, and countless gu worms stopped one of the demons at the eternal peak like a dark cloud. After the Innate Demon God was summoned by the Great Demon King Satan, he regarded the beheading of Qin Feng as a task he had to complete. He not only has absolute confidence in his own strength, but also has strong confidence in the companions around him. He even once felt that the Great Demon King Satan took the opponent too seriously. He was just a strong human race, and he could beat his opponents. Killing and summoning so many powerful people at the same time is pure waste. But flying, he suddenly found that there were no other strong figures around him, only that he was not blocked by the blue strong ones, and flew to Qin Feng smoothly. He looked back and looked a little surprised, and suddenly saw that the companions who had been summoned with him were all entangled by their opponents at the moment, and there was no time to be cloned here. However, he was not afraid, he had strong confidence in his own strength, and knew that the innate demon **** was far more powerful than usual, so he shouted, raised the trident enveloping the demon flame in his hand, and slew towards Qin Feng. On the other side, the ancestor Taixuan stepped forward and stopped the demon shadow that Satan wanted to approach! He has not changed his body shape, but the aura of his whole body is in harmony with the void of the universe. If you close your eyes and look at it only by perception, you will immediately see a huge existence standing in the void with its feet on the galaxy, compared to the shadow of the great devil Satan. Not a small fraction! "The Devil Stops!" The ancestor Taixuan had a light tone and his eyes were cold. "You are Biluo''s Taixuan Taoist?" The dark light in Satan''s eyes flickered: "You are indeed powerful, but this time my Demon Realm, Hell, and Abyss have joined forces to gather so many masters of nature. Can''t we just let us retreat?" The tone of the ancestor Taixuan remained unchanged, still indifferent without the slightest ups and downs: "If you don''t leave, then keep your life!" "Ah" Satan couldn''t help but sneered when he heard this: "Although the strength of your giants in the big world of Biluo is somewhat beyond my expectations, you really think that blocking this wave of attacks will be able to contend with the three big worlds of my dark camp? Do you know how many masters of the devildom, hell, and abyss add up? Are you not afraid that I will summon more masters of nature to come and fight you hard? " The ancestor Taixuan glanced at him: "No matter how many of you are strong, what can you do, do you still want me to give up Biluo''s origin? I didn''t want to shoot you so early, but since you have to catch up, you must behead your early bird and take away the origin of your demon world! " As soon as the voice fell, the ancestor Taixuan flicked the Buddha''s dust in his hand, and the void was suddenly shattered, the galaxy fell, and the visions continued. "Good good, UU reading is good!" Satan originally just wanted to be a deterrent, so that Bi Luo could feel his huge aura and hesitated. After all, there are more masters of good fortune in the dark camp, and it is very likely that they will become the winner over time. When it comes to the strongest of his realm, what I am thinking about is how to find a way to advance to a higher realm. If it is not necessary, he is not willing to fight hard with the strong of the same level, otherwise in case he is accidentally injured, yes. It''s not a good thing for him, maybe there will be a series of troubles. The reason why he supports the three world powerhouses of the dark camp against Biluo is also thinking about capturing the origin of Biluo and hopes that he can go further. If he is injured, even if he seizes the origin of Biluo next, I am afraid that he will suffer from the abyss. And the coveting of the two guys in **** may not have their own share by then! Its just that the ancestor Taixuan said that he would do it, and when he did it, he would be shocked and shake the void, so he had to put up twelve points of energy to deal with it carefully, but he didnt know that with his departure, the Demon Realm was also happening. Something that made him unwilling to see. Chapter 1078： 9 Dragon Curse Soul 2 Ancestor Siege Taixuan ancestor shot, the void trembles suddenly, the galaxy twists, the dust is swung, billions of silver threads swept toward the huge demon phantom on the opposite side like a long river! boom! The black energy rushed to the sky, the devil energy was permeated, the phantom of the demon **** was swept by the dusty silver wire, and countless devil energy was immediately scattered. "Humph!" Satan snorted coldly, and then took a deep breath. Following his long inhalation sound, he immediately saw the huge demon phantom that seemed to be able to cover the galaxy, shrinking rapidly like a leaking balloon, and he took it back. Such a huge shadow of the Demon God is indeed shocking, and it can also deter the Quartet, so that ordinary people will be frightened when they see it, but it is a little flashy to deal with the strongest of the same realm, but it is easy to be attacked by opponents. At this moment, Satan, who had recovered his body, had a cold face, evil eyes, and endless magic power revealed on his tall body. Suddenly, an extremely powerful axe-shaped light blade slashed directly at the silver thread river in front, and not only cut the silver thread river with a stab, but the huge axe-shaped light blade also slashed directly at the ancestor Taixuan. It''s just that the ancestor Taixuan flipped his palm and raised the Great Avenue Nine Dragon Bell, when a light blade smashed on the bell body, and the bell was hummed suddenly, and nine true dragons emerged from the bell body. Come out, fly up and down, not only shattering the light blade, but also roaring a dragon, turning it into a sound wave to counterattack back! This is not over yet, the ancestor Taixuan swiped the dust in his hand, and the void immediately divided the yin and yang, splitting the dusk, the gap between the yin and yang is like the sharpest weapon in the world, and it pierced the void in a flash and split everything. The breath went straight to the great devil Satan. Seeing this scene, Satan''s eyes couldn''t help but shrink, and he stretched out his hand and grabbed it from a distance, and he caught a barren star and threw it directly forward. bass! After an inaudible sound, the huge star was divided into two halves by the line drawn by the ancestor Taixuan that could separate the yin and yang from the virtual and the real! Such tyrannical power, even with Satans strength, could not help but be shocked. He quickly put the gorgeous axe gun in his hand in front of him, and after hearing a bang, sparks splashed everywhere, and the axe blade of the axe gun was unexpectedly covered. A gap as big as a grain of rice popped out! And Satan''s figure was knocked back by this blow. "Sure enough!" Satan raised his eyes to look at the ancestor Taixuan in the distance, and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "There is no easy person who can become the strongest. You can knock me back with this blow, a good spell, a good method! " "I know more than this blow!" The ancestor Taixuan had a faint expression. He used the whisk in his hand as a sword to draw many traces in succession. Suddenly countless traces appeared in the void. Each of these traces was not weaker than the previous attack, and it was overwhelmingly directed towards Satan. When he attacked, the star moved by Satan was directly divided into countless fragments along the way. "Hmph, although your strength is strong, can I be the weak?" Satan sneered, swinging the gorgeous axe spear in his hand and turning in the air, instantly slashing out countless axe lights, and slashing past countless slender cracks. Ding Dangdang made a small sound, and he relied on an axe gun to stop all the attacks, but after stopping the action in his hand, I looked up and saw that the original gorgeous axe gun was already full of fine cracks, and the whole body was covered with cracks. Traces of run-down. Seeing this, Satan''s face was completely gloomy. He is the lord of the demon world, the most powerful existence among all creations and masters, and at the same time the incarnation of all evil, the source of destruction, and all world creatures in the lawful camp are regarded as the unforgivable demon, except in the endless years. Apart from having suffered a loss from the Lord of Light before, he has never failed again. As a result, he was just caught off guard today by Tai Xuan ancestor, and suddenly felt dull. So he threw the incomplete axe spear in his hand, and his body suddenly exuded an extremely violent aura. Between the waves of his hand, there were ten thousand ways of devil energy, covering hundreds of thousands of miles in the void, and the extremely violent devil energy was directed towards the ancestor Taixuan. Kill it. Being able to become the strongest beings, each of them possesses incomparably powerful combat power. At this moment, Satan goes all out and immediately reveals the power of the most powerful demon king in the demon world. The space of hundreds of thousands of miles is covered by his demon energy, and he raises his hands. There are endless magic powers present. The battle between the two supreme masters was shocking. For them, it was just a matter of waiting for the stars to take the moon, and even if there were a few suns in the void, they could easily explode, let alone ordinary stars. Fortunately, the nearby void is full of desolate stars. Even if they blast dozens of stars, they will only leave behind large and small meteorite fragments. Otherwise, if it is near a living world, it will definitely lead to charcoal. The battle between the strongest is too amazing. These existences are already overbearing, and all kinds of supreme powers are just a way for their power to be displayed outside. They are the various changes they have deduced from their respective avenues. It is truly dangerous. It''s the struggle between them. Both Taixuan ancestor and Demon King Satan raised their minds to the extreme during the fight, not only paying attention to the changes in the method, deducing the other side''s magical powers, and looking for ways to restrain, once they seized the opportunity, they would immediately take the opportunity to inflict heavy losses! Its just that when they reach their level, there are no obvious loopholes under normal circumstances, and even if they do, they will be quickly remedied, so often they can only use various layouts and various sets to lure the other party into the bait, so as to make yourself. Have the upper hand, so the battle between these two strongest men is exceptionally brilliant and at the same time extremely dangerous. The same as the strongest, when the difference in strength is not too big, when neither party has made a big mistake, it is not a short time to distinguish the winner. Although Taixuan ancestors are relatively more subtle in Taoism, and there are several powerful innate spirit treasures in their hands, which are extremely powerful, but Satan is the lord of the demon world after all. How can he be loved by the luck of countless years in a big world? It will be the easy one. Even though the law of this great demon king is mainly destruction, it looks far inferior to Taixuan ancestor''s Taoism mystery, but when the power is violent to a certain degree, it can offset all the skills. Therefore, his fighting styles are very different, especially when he finds that his fighting skills are far inferior to Taixuan Ancestor, he has used his rough combat methods to the extreme, avoiding the ever-changing skill battle with Taixuan Ancestor. , A wave of incomparable demonic energy ran across the void for hundreds of thousands of miles, and most of the broken star debris around was exploded by him in this way. With the arrival of the Great Demon King Satan, all the powerhouses of the dark camp on the entire battlefield were energetic, their beliefs skyrocketed, and their hearts were filled with the idea of ??thoroughly defeating the blue powerhouses in front of them and attacking the blue sky world to wantonly slaughter lives and plunder good resources! After all, the performance of the Satan Great Demon in the past was strong enough, and at this moment, in the battle with the ancestor Taixuan, he could burst the stars and rupture the void. Such a powerful existence was enough to bring them strong confidence. The dark camp side became excited like chicken blood, especially those immortal and eternal, the confidence that had been beaten down by Qin Feng''s powerful beheading of multiple powerhouses before resurfaced, and the various factions of Biluo suddenly felt it. More intense pressure. Moreover, the powerhouses summoned by the demon king Satan are indeed tyrannical and powerful, and directly entangled the peak powerhouses on Biluo''s side, even Qin Feng is also the innate demon **** in the half-step creation realm. Under the offensive, he was caught in a bitter battle. Without Qin Feng, Tianxie and other strong men attacking and killing everywhere, Biluo no longer has a clear advantage, and even with the passage of time, it is possible for the three big dark world strong men to gain the upper hand by virtue of their quantitative advantages. Qin Feng kept retreating during the battle. It was not that this innate demon **** was stronger than him. After this level of cultivation, as long as there is not a large enough gap, it is impossible to tell the winner or loser in a short period of time, let alone the truth. It seems that Qin Feng''s strength is only stronger than this Innate Demon God! He just saw that the innate demon **** was aggressive, he wanted to take the opportunity to look at the other party''s methods, and by the way, he gave him a set, and introduced this innate demon **** with its own strength into the urn, trying to kill it. The innate demon **** in the half-step good fortune realm is not easy to kill. If he wants to escape after losing the battle, even Qin Feng may not be able to catch up with him. After all, the existence of these realms and fleeing are not only chaotic in the void, but also may break through layers of space and hide in unknown time and space, and even if it is really urgent, even the long river of time may not dare to break through. Qin Feng didn''t want to enter the unknown time and space, and he didn''t want to enter the long river of time. It was too dangerous, so he did not take the initiative to kill him, but on the surface he let this innate demon do it. Secretly, they are constantly arranging various back players. Just when this innate demon **** fought more and more smoothly, thinking that as long as he worked harder he would be able to severely inflict Qin Feng, suddenly he saw a strange color flashing in the eyes of Qin Feng in front of him, and he forced his back shape after a blow. Leveraged to retreat, and then pulled out three strands of hair from his head and held them in his hands. Three black hairs flickered out of thin air, erected like incense, sparks flickered, and the hair burned quickly, and then Qin Feng bowed to him. What is this for? The innate demon **** was puzzled, did this human monk know that he was invincible and wanted to surrender? It was just that before his thoughts fell, he suddenly saw the smoke on the hair incense disappear out of thin air, and then he felt tight in his heart, his body was chilling, his soul trembled, and there were signs of getting out of his body. Leaving the soul curse! This is one of the nine curses studied by Qin Feng. Once caught, it is more than just the separation of the soul. If there is no resistance, the three souls of heaven, earth and man will be separated, and the seven souls will be scattered and it will be difficult to converge. Life is not letting Qin Feng decide! The congenital demon **** who sensed that he was cursed was shocked, and then an extremely violent congenital demon aura emerged in his body, desperately impacting the curse that fell on the soul, and forcefully expelled all the curse with its powerful force, and even followed it. The desire for induction in the dark will bite Qin Feng back. Qin Feng''s strength is still above him, and of course he won''t be backlashed by him. What''s more, all the movements of this innate demon **** are in his expectation. The palm of the hair holding the hair is lightly shaken, and the hair is instantly turned into ashes and dissipated. Without a trace, the backlash will naturally not fall on him after losing the medium. After that, Qin Feng gave a soft drink, his figure suddenly soared, and stepped forward, changing his passive defense posture, and instead actively launched an attack. At the same time, nine ghost fire flame dragons flew out from behind him, turning into nine ghost dragons, each holding a dragon''s whiskers as incense, and continuing to curse magical powers! With the skyrocketing Qin Feng''s cultivation base, the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon has been able to separate independently, gathering and dispersing as desired, united and tyrannical, and it is also not to be underestimated when it is divided into nine ghost dragons. At this moment, the nine ghost dragons pulled out one of their dragon beards and burned their essence to perform curses, and all curses were cast. No matter how tyrannical the innate demon gods were, it was impossible to drive away the nine curses at the same time. They were inevitably affected by the curse. . More importantly, Qin Feng has already figured out his general details through previous battles. At this moment, the nine ghost dragons are casting curses, and his body is going forward and choosing to fight close to him, with his tyrannical physical strength and various Taoist magical powers. The entangled Congenital Demon God couldn''t calmly expel the curse, and could only roar again and again in annoyance. As the curse deepened, I soon felt real weakness and all kinds of discomfort. In this state, it was difficult to resist Qin Feng. How could he be his opponent, instantly fell into the disadvantage, and soon afterwards he was even more affected by Qin Feng. He was beaten all over his body with cuts and bruises, and he would lose sight of it, and he could be defeated at any time! "Ok?" In the distance, the Great Demon King Satan, who was fighting with Taixuan Ancestor, frowned. This innate demon **** is not just as simple as the first eternal realm powerhouse under his command, but also has other uses for him, which should not be missed. So he shook his palm, UU reading , a big hand encircling the magic flame, grabbed Qin Feng''s side! "Fight with me, dare to distract him, attack me, Brother Biluo, the devil really doesn''t put the old way in his eyes!" The ancestor Taixuan flicked the dust, and the dust tail entangled a star in the distance and slammed on the big hand like a meteor hammer. With a rumbling, the star shattered, and the big hand of Demon Flame was also blocked. "I didn''t want to start it so early, but I didn''t expect that your demon would come here in person. In this case, let''s plan ahead!" While speaking, the ancestor Taixuan tilted his head to one side: "What do you think, Mother Earth God?" "good!" A ripple flashed in the distance, and the figure of the Mother Earth God appeared out of thin air: "I thought that your return would make the strong of the dark camp retreat. I can also integrate the army of the natural gods, but I didn''t expect these guys to not only have none. Retiring in the face of difficulties, and even wanting to finish his work, even Satan actually came here. In this case, the opportunity is rare, so let''s solve this great demon first! " Chapter 1079： The overall situation is set, Satan is defeated "The Mother Earth God?" Suddenly seeing the appearance of this mother god, Satan''s face suddenly changed: "Why do you... why are you here? Are you going to intervene in the war between my dark camp and Biluo!" He took a deep breath, and the various thoughts in his heart turned thousands of times in an instant, his eyes became more and more evil: "You have to think about it. Once you participate, it means that your natural gods are going to declare war with my dark camp. ! This time, a war broke out between Bi Luo, the Bright God Realm and the Great Wizarding World, causing heavy losses to those two great worlds. We see that for the sake of everyone in the same star field, it is not that they did not take action against your lawful camp, but to help the Bright God Realm deal with Bi Luo and relieve their pressure. Are you actually trying to prevent us from dealing with Bi Luo? Mother Earth, what is your intention? " I have to say that Satan''s words are clearly organized, completely occupying morality, and people can''t jump out of the least. It''s just that, who said it also scored. If it came from the mouth of the great demon king Satan, it would be a little different. Therefore, Mother Earth was obviously a little sneer at his words: "Okay, Satan, you really think that if I have a gentle temperament, you can use words to deceive me. I don''t need to say anything to help the bright **** realm! None of the three major worlds of your dark camp has ever waged a war against my natural gods. For so long, I have not known you less, so you should no longer try to use words to make me retreat. Since I have chosen the present Body, naturally have my plan! " "Huh, what can you do if you have one more!" Satan was violent and devilish: "It''s a big deal this time we admit it, and we just leave, but this time we took note of the matter. Mother Earth, your natural gods dare to intervene in the affairs of the three major worlds of our dark camp. This matter is endless, and you will wait for our revenge in the future. " "Since this star field determined the lawful camp and the dark camp, how have we been friendly since these endless years? Nine out of the ten times in the previous wars were all things that you provoked, but this time, I want to take the initiative. " Mother Earth said in a light tone: "Since I''m here, of course I won''t be afraid of your threat, not to mention whether you still have to say anything in the future!" When the words fell, she waved her hand seemingly at random, but there was a khaki divine light spreading out, directly connected to the end of the void, and then she saw several natural gods of creation masters stepping on the divine light, instantly Pulled closer by the Mother Earth! After seeing this scene in the distance, Qin Feng couldn''t help but feel shocked. He is proficient in the Earth Element''s magical power to the end of the world, which is his ability to cultivate step by step from the early days of cultivation. From the initial shrinking of the ground into a small supernatural power, to the great supernatural power of thousands of miles of households, and then to the supreme supernatural power of the world, and even now that the Dao Fa has been completed on this basis, it has been further cultivated to become the supreme method of the world, so he is concerned about this One type of Taoism is exceptionally proficient. However, when he saw the Mother Earth use similar means to directly connect the endless void, and to directly attract several Lords of Creation, he suddenly realized that the method he was proud of was not even worse in front of the Mother Earth God. Far! But it''s normal to think about it. After all, the Mother Earth is the strongest in the natural world, and the mother of the gods that came into being in a big world. It''s normal to have such strength. So he just admired the methods of the Mother Earth God in his heart, and at the same time it gave him another direction for his future practice. At the very least, there is still a way to go to the end of this supreme magical power, which is close to the end of the world. It''s just that compared to Qin Feng''s admiration, the strong men of the dark camp truly raised a stormy sea. The Mother Earth God didn''t know when he reached an agreement with Bi Luo, and he led the natural gods to participate in this war, and attacked them together with Bi Luo! If this were the past, it would be fine. Each of the three big worlds of the dark camp has had more than one or two wars with the natural **** realm, and both sides know the basics, but they will not be afraid of the natural **** system. But now it''s different. Now they are fighting with Biluo, the most important thing is that the strength of Biluo''s side is simply beyond their expectations, these monks don''t know how to practice, some guys are simply terrifying. Not to mention that the ghost ancestors and the masters of good fortune can be one enemy two, even if the big demon kings who are fighting against two or three dark camps at the same time have not fallen in a short period of time, even if the various factions are immortal and eternal, there are also many surprisingly strong ones. The guy is in it. The most eye-catching performance is the guy from the Royal Beast Sect. Not only does he have nine powerful spirit beasts that are comparable to eternal power, but his own combat power is surprisingly strong. Killing immortality is like cutting melons and vegetables, killing. Eternity will not take long, and the actions are like ghosts, and they can get close to them in the blink of an eye, making many demon gods fearful of him. There is also the guy who practiced killing the way, his murderous aura was almost turned into substance, even many powerful demon gods who are known for their cruel killings couldn''t help being frightened when faced with the evil spirits. He was taken by his murderous aura, God knows How many powerful creatures did this guy slaughter in order to accumulate such a huge murderous aura. Only the slaughter of natural and powerful creatures can make him so murderous, otherwise ordinary beings would really not be able to cultivate such murderous freaks! Other eternal powerhouses, such as Li Miaozhen of Imperial Beast Sect, the observance of Tianji City, and Meng Haoran of Zhongyu Haoran Academy, are all powerful generations, and at least their cultivation base is much stronger than that of eternity at the same level. Coupled with their endless variety of methods, the demon powers who fought with the monks for the first time suffered a lot. If Satan hadn''t summoned a few eternal powerhouses from the dark camp from the rear to assist in the fight, I''m afraid that if their morale is low, there will be demon gods who can''t stand the pressure and turn to flee. But now, the demons have managed to equalize the situation. Before they can play their quantitative advantage, they have attracted the intervention of the Lords of Nature and Gods, and these Lords of the Nature Gods have also made clear the chariots. Standing on the side of Biluo, how can this not surprise them! The only thing that is better is that the Mother Earth God obviously also has scruples, so he did not summon all the masters of the natural gods, but left several people sitting in the natural gods to prevent accidents! Otherwise, it really takes more than a dozen for the Lord of Creation to come, this battle will not be necessary at all, and the strong of the dark camp will directly flee in all directions. Not only did the Mother Earth not summon all the Lords of Creation, but none of the Lord Gods of Immortality and Eternity came. Obviously, although the Mother Earth God showed his attitude to deal with the dark camp with Bi Luo, he was only willing to support the highest combat power. As for the powerhouses or legions of the following realms, let them fight, even if Bi Luo died in battle. The strong, what does it have to do with the natural world? What Bi Luo did after he came to this star field is not a good thing for many worlds in the entire star field. On the contrary, there are still a large number of worlds destroyed by Bi Luo''s attack, even the two lawful camps. The world is not lightly destroyed! Even the Natural God Realm broke out a civil war under the instigation of Biluo, and a group of gods fell! Therefore, the gods of the natural gods, including the Mother Earth God, obviously dont care about who wins the battle between the powerful factions of Biluo and the demon gods of the dark camp. Even in their plans, if Biluo is with the dark camp If the war broke out and suffered heavy losses, that would be the thing that suits them best. Of course, there is no need to say more about these thoughts. What''s more, the ancestors of the good fortune on the side of Biluo also know these, and they themselves did not expect the natural gods to treat Biluo like the dragon and the phoenix. It is precisely because the expectations of the natural gods are not too high, so Taixuan ancestors don''t care about it, on the contrary, if they become dirty in the future, or use the opponent to block the gun when necessary, there is no psychological burden! In any case, at this moment, the natural gods can come to so many masters of creation, which is equivalent to directly establishing Bi Luo''s victory. As long as victory is achieved on the battlefield of the Good Fortune Realm, then even if the number of immortality and eternity of the dark camp is greater and stronger, can you still dare to stay and continue to fight? "withdraw!" The Great Demon King Satan originally wanted to fool the Mother Earth God, and led the dark camp army to evacuate before she could react. Its just that, although the Mother Earth God has a gentle temperament, she has had too many dealings with the great demon kings of the dark camp for countless years. The Lord of Good Fortune took over. Satan knew that if this went on, he would definitely lose, so he decisively issued the order to evacuate. It''s a pity, it''s too late! After the master of creation of the natural gods appeared, he immediately searched for their respective targets and began the fight against each other. They have played against the strong in the dark camp many times, and they are relatively familiar, so when they come up, they either directly choose their old opponents, or they choose the relatively weaker big devil and king of the three dark worlds! No matter how they choose, they have helped Biluo take down several masters of the dark camp, and immediately let the ancestors of the Biluo camp feel relieved! Although the overall number of Biluo plus the strongest of the natural gods of good fortune is equal to the dark camp, with the strong combat power of the ancestors of Biluo, the number is equal, which is equivalent to crushing! Especially the ghost ancestor, looking at the two great demon kings who were left in front of him at the beginning, he suddenly sneered, and once again urged the six reincarnation sky discs, and the powerful suppression force was once again displayed. At the same time, with a wave of the big sleeve, the water of the Yellow Spring turned into a ferocious dragon and rushed towards the other side roaring, trying to submerge the two evil demon kings into the billowing yellow spring water and perish forever! The Buddha Amitabha threw the building of the receiving treasure and turned it into a towering building that was as big as the sky and the earth, emitting endless Buddha light, suppressing a lord of **** below, allowing the opponent to rush from the left to the right, the devilish energy is horizontal, one Time can''t actually break the confinement of this innate treasure that suppresses the luck of Buddhism. In the meantime, there are endless Sanskrit sounds. It seems that hundreds of millions of Buddhas are chanting Buddhist scriptures and want to save demons! But the fiercest thing is the battle between several strongest men! The Great Demon King Satan deserves to be the No. 1 Demon King in the Demon Realm, and his strength is unspeakable. But no matter the ancestor Taixuan or the mother **** of the earth, no one can be weaker than him. UU reading is even more likely to be stronger than him in terms of understanding of the Great Dao. So even if this great devil struggles and roars, even if he collapses the surrounding void and shatters the surrounding stars, he still cannot turn the tide of the battle! So, he lost! The defeat was very complete! Even though the Great Demon King Satan is proficient in the laws of destruction, and has destroyed countless worlds, countless worlds have been destroyed, but this kind of destruction power is used in the battle between the Taixuan ancestor and the earth mother god, but it can''t exert its due power at all. Taixuan Patriarchs Dao Jiulong Zhong is innate, with strong defensive power, and the earthy yellow divine light outside the body of the earth mother is also unparalleled in defense! And their attack methods are even more tyrannical. Under the joint siege of the two supreme powers, it is normal for Satan to lose the battle. He wants to go, wants to escape back to the devil world. As long as you return to the Demon Realm, you can rely on the Demon Realm''s huge world will blessing to counter your opponents! Chapter 1080： Plotting the devil Satan was defeated, it was very complete! Although his strength is tyrannical, both Taixuan ancestors and Earth Mother Gods are three points stronger than him when it comes to the perception of Dao. In addition, the demons are accustomed to the violent fighting method, especially he still uses the law of destruction. , The battle is open and close. This violent fighting style makes him look mighty and boundless, but if he fails to directly break through the opponent''s defense, then although he will not be weak in the later stage, it is difficult to have a stronger offensive to destroy the opponent, just like the evil waves rushing through the dam. As long as it fails to break down, the dam will become an insurmountable existence. It would be difficult for him to win the Taixuan ancestor alone. What''s more, at this moment, he also added the oldest strongest earth mother in this star field, so his defeat was so natural! What''s more, Satan had already decided to leave the moment the Mother Earth God appeared. He had no confidence to win. At this moment, his defeat was just taking advantage of the situation. The only thing he did not expect was Tai Xuan ancestor and The Mother Earth God will be able to use full combat power, intending to leave him here completely. The strongest is not easy to kill. If he wants to leave, these two people should know that it is absolutely impossible to keep him, and even Satan has already done the dark camp''s defeat in this defeat. He felt that as long as he led away the ancestor Taixuan and Mother Earth, the remaining masters of creation, immortal, and eternal powers would still not be inferior in number, and would be able to evacuate calmly even if they were lost. Although losses are inevitable, these are not unacceptable. For the dark camp, fighting and killing life and death is the norm. Don''t you just die some strong ones? When there is no big battle, there are strong ones fighting with each other. The thing that fell was just a little bit more this time, and the big deal was that after the incident, the three big worlds of their dark camp gathered stronger power to retaliate. It''s just that Satan just thought about the possibility of the dark army being able to escape, but didn''t expect Taixuan Old Ancestor and Mother Earth God to pose a lore on him. The grand ancestor Taixuan hovered the Kowloon Bell of the Avenue above his head, holding a picture of the yin and yang of the innate treasure, dividing the yin and yang, with endless changes. The Mother Earth God is even more powerful. She has fought against Satan before, but at that time it was impossible for them to tell the victory or defeat. They could only entangle each other to let the other masters of nature and the army fight. Today, she is fighting against Tai Xuan. Together, the ancestors immediately let her see the possibility of severe damage to Satan, so her combat power was fully deployed, and her strength was used to the extreme. Although she knew that it would be impossible for the Xeon to survive the opponent if he flees with all his heart, but even if it can be severely injured, not to mention that she has other arrangements with Taixuan ancestor. Therefore, the two supreme masters bite Satan to death, and various tyrannical methods were constantly used, and the great demon king was seriously injured. In the end, they really couldnt hold on. Where else can they look after the army, they can only do their best. get away. With Satan''s escape, the entire dark camp was in chaos, especially the Great Demon King who was fought by the ghost ancestors and Amitabha Buddha. Bi Luo''s ancestors of good fortune are too powerful. They are not opponents at all. Now even the Great Demon King Satan has escaped. They will take care of what kind of face they are, and they are scattered and fled around. Of course, not all creations can escape, such as the **** lord who was suppressed by Amitabha Buddha''s innate treasures, and the **** lord who was trapped by ghost ancestors under the heaven of six reincarnations. However, once the Great Demon King and the Great Sovereign fled, the rest of good fortune and eternity would no longer have the intent to fight, and they all looked for opportunities to escape. Suddenly the entire battlefield was truly in chaos. You can never expect what kind of formation the dark camp will maintain. These guys are cool and selfish in nature. When encountering crises, they will use this nature to the fullest. I cant wait for all of them to help them attract firepower. Go away safely by yourself. At this moment, it was all means used, and the entire battlefield was suddenly messed up. Biluo''s powerful opponents also took advantage of the chaos to flee. In such a chaotic battlefield, they couldn''t pursue it at all, and they could only casually attack other demon gods. You have to be cautious even when you shoot, because these demon gods are swarming around, messing up the fairy road camp, and maybe a magical power will hurt your own colleagues. Even the billions of elite demon army groups that were in formation have become a mess. This billions of elite demon army can maintain an orderly evacuation at the early stage of receiving the retreat order from Satan, but the remaining monks of various factions in the blue world have already been killed under the auspices of several powerful ones, especially the number of immortals of each faction. They came together early, and this moment is even more of a lead. Originally, the cultivators of the various factions of Biluo could only chase and kill them at the end, but as the demon gods became chaotic, there were even many demon gods who broke into the army camp and wanted to manipulate the legion to block their powerful enemies, and they were inevitably disrupted. Formation. What''s more, they don''t belong to the same world. Even if they are in the same world, they are divided into different races. Under different demon gods, it is naturally impossible to have one heart. They really mess up together, and they all only care about their own escape, and how can they care for others. If you are anxious, you will directly kill the comrades who are blocking the way. Although one of the cruel people escapes, it also makes more guys lose the possibility of fleeing because of the chaos. In the end, these three big dark worlds Nearly half of the elite coalition forces were beheaded by monks of various factions who were chased out. The reason why the remaining ones could not be killed was because they fled in panic and fled to the depths of the void in order to survive, completely ignoring whether they could find a way back to the world in the future. The powerful demon gods who lived freely in the chaotic environment were more adaptable to the current chaotic battlefield. Although they were killed by Biluo a lot, they were mostly escaped. But after all, Brother Biluo has a lot of methods, especially some of the powerful generations, who dont care about the chaos of the battlefield. For them, killing anyone is killing. As long as the strong demon **** who rushes to them, they will withstand their tyrannical attacks. . Besides, if they were really looking at it, it would be really hard to escape. Just like Li Miaozhen, although the half-step fortune of **** who was stopped by her slipped away in the chaos, her fighting will is so keen, she just relied on the trace of sword intent left on the opponent to find the **** devil. , The sorrow of the sword intent is lingering, and the cloud of sorrow is bleak, turning into countless blades and threads, it is difficult to get out of the entangled opponent. As for Qin Feng, he didn''t give the innate demon **** a chance to escape at all. Instead, taking advantage of the chaos, he attracted the nine spirit beasts fighting in other places and launched a siege on the innate demon god. He was originally stronger than the opponent, and the Innate Demon God was already disturbed by his curse, and his condition was not good. With nine more powerful spirit beasts with different abilities, he was suddenly even more of an opponent, and was eventually cut off by Qin Feng. After removing the devil body, slashing the head, and imprisoning its devil soul into the Four Elephant Pagoda. Todays Four Elephant Pagoda has also been refined into innate spiritual treasures by him. The four original powers of the four elements of the acquired heaven, earth, water, fire, and wind have all become the innate gens. Under refining, even if the soul of this innate demon **** is powerful and powerful, it can only be supported hard, and sooner or later it will be impossible to escape the possibility of being completely refined. As for the body of the Demon God that was cut into several pieces by him, he put it away first, planning to find another time to slowly refine it after the war. "Kill, kill me!" The ancestor Zhantian carried a giant axe and led many powerful forces towards a group of powerful demons. Along the way, there are constant visions of the fall of powerful demon gods, and there are constant failures of immortal and eternal strong men. In such battles and hunts, even the immortal life and eternal lifespan will not play a big role. In the middle world, the immortal powerhouse can become the lord of the world, and in the higher world, it can dominate the eternity known as the king of gods. The strong, at this moment, can only choose the way to escape under the pursuit of Bi Luo. Anyone who fails to escape in time will either die or die, and the casualties will be so heavy that the inspiration for all lives is shocking. Especially those strong in the middle and high worlds who are attached to Biluo. This time, some of them also followed Taixuan ancestors to come to support. Now seeing so many demon gods of the same level die in battle, the shock in my heart is no longer possible. describe. However, if you are interested, you will find that although the Bi Luo side pursues and fights all the way under the leadership of Zhan Tian ancestors, but often releases water slightly at critical moments, so as not to completely defeat the team they are chasing and killing, and at the same time drive from other directions. The strong demon god, so that the other party can always maintain a relatively complete group, and will not be scattered and separated. More importantly, although there are many strong people on the region and the abyss, there are not as many as the other two sides. The Biluo side consciously pursued and killed the demon realm powerhouse, even on the previous battlefield, with the demon interface against each faction of the immortal being the strongest, so this battle is the demon realm powerhouse who has fallen the most. This chase has continued for many days. The ordinary monks of various Biluo factions have already returned to the realm. The ones who really follow the chase are at least the powers of the immortal realm and above. Only the powerhouses of this realm can rush for a long distance, chasing and killing all the way from Biluo to the vicinity of the devil world! That''s right, with the connivance intentionally or unintentionally, the strong Biluo chased and killed the demon gods who fleeed all the way across half of the star field to the vicinity of the demon world! Originally, it would take a long time to cross the star field if it relied on immortality and eternity. However, under the leadership of the great power of the good fortune, whether the Demon Gods side or the Biluo camp, all came here in a few days across nearly half of the star field. nearby. The reason for indulging these demon gods all the way back here is not that they really cant catch up, but intentionally. It makes people think that they are chasing and killing their opponents and following them to the devil world, so that the other two dark worlds will not think that they are deliberate. Against the devil! However, after arriving near the Demon Realm, the strong Biluo suddenly changed his previous method of leaving room and chased him directly, trying to besieged the hundreds of demon gods who had been chased by them and fled back. Although the demons who survived were far more than these, there were only so many of them who followed them and killed them. The ancestor Zhan Tian slammed forward and directly smashed through the void, and with an axe, he smashed towards the great demon king in the demon **** team. The rest of the Biluo Great Energy instantly crossed the space of both sides under the transmission of a three-color rainbow, and directly teleported to the front of a group of demon gods, blocking the way for the demon gods to return to the demon world. "Quickly, send the letter back and let the strongest in the world send out the rescue!" Many demon gods have used all kinds of magic to pass news. uukanshu.com asked for help in the world. Otherwise, they will only have hundreds of strong men, and the immortality and eternity that Bi Luo has chased are two to three thousand. How can they fight? Brother Biluo''s own methods are even more subtle than them. They have learned many times along the way, and now they are even more frightened to be hunted down, but they dare not rely on such a small amount to resist the Biluo side! ... Devildom. In the luxurious palace of the demon gods, the strong men of the fallen angel clan are having a feast with the demon **** strong men of various races, and they talk very happily with each other, without knowing that there is a demon **** outside the world who is being besieged by the blue sky. Above, Lucifer, the leader of the Fallen Angel family, had a faint smile on his face, and his extremely handsome face concealed his former arrogance and arrogance. Instead, he talked quietly with a great demon king, with a few quiet voices from time to time. laugh. At this moment, Lucifer and the Great Demon King looked up at the same time, and they saw colorful lights flying out of the sky, and many of them were flying towards this hall. Chapter 1081： The Lord of Gluttony is immortal Lord Balzeb, the Lord of Glutton, is very happy today! For him, nothing is more enjoyable than satisfying his appetite! For Lucifer to entertain the demons this time, he was naturally indispensable as the Great Demon King. Nowadays, most of the masters of the devils creation have gone to conquer Biluo, and few are left. The Satan devil left the world to observe the progress of the attack on Biluo in secret, and the lazy lord lay in his palace of the devil and was too lazy to move. It is said that I haven''t been out for hundreds of thousands of years. At present, only his gluttonous master and Lucifer, the chief of fallen angel who had just returned to the demon world, remained two relatively active masters. Unlike other great demon kings who have a few different thoughts about Lucifer, the Lord of Glutton doesn''t care about Lucifer''s background as a clan of angels. For him, who can satisfy his appetite and fill him with a meal is his best friend. And now, Lucifer clearly wants to satisfy his wish. This is not easy. The appetite of the glutton is far beyond what you think. Even if you pile up as much food in front of him as a few mountains, it may not be able to fill his bottomless stomach, plus Lucifer. It is impossible to entertain him with ordinary food, so the amount of materials consumed by this meal is simply incalculable! And the reason why Lucifer was so expensive to entertain him should be because he wanted to reach some kind of agreement with him while the other demon kings left the world, and establish ally. The Lord of Gluttony felt that Lucifer should be trying to reduce the rejection of all races against them, and by the way, he would fight for more benefits for the Fallen Angel race. This is normal. After all, although the Fallen Angels were entangled with Biluo Great World in the previous war, it has to be said that Lucifer took a huge advantage in the Light God Realm, and the army under his command did not suffer heavy losses, but returned power. The skyrocketing, recruiting and surrendering transformed a large number of angels to make up for it, which is even more tyrannical than before! Under such circumstances, Lucifer wanted to promote the status of the fallen angels. The Lord of Gluttony didn''t have the slightest idea of ??rejecting Lucifer''s win, and directly agreed. For him, only the current food is the most important. As for the disputes over the interests of the Demon World, let the other big demon kings come back and wrangling with Lucifer. The big deal is that he is just expressing his opinions on his mouth, and he really wants to stand by Lucifer. Conflict broke out between the Fallen Angels and the other great demon kings, that''s impossible! It was just when he was eating and drinking happily, suddenly his hand moved and he lifted his fat head and looked out. Soon, not only them, but even the many powerful demon gods in the temple also noticed a little abnormality. Dozens of demon qi lingering streamers flew into the temple instantly, falling in front of many demon gods, and even a streamer directly flew to the gluttony. In front of the lord. "Humph?" The gluttonous master who was interrupted to eat suddenly became a little unhappy in his pleasant mood. What he hates most is that someone interrupts him eating. In the past, many demon gods had violated his taboo and were directly sent to eat by him. It''s just that it was not a creature that disturbed him in front of him, but a message from outside the domain, and he sensed a familiar wave from above, so he suppressed his unhappiness forcibly, holding back his breath and blowing this stream of light. Shattered anger, trying to widen the two pairs of eyes that were almost squeezed into a slit by the fat on the face, a magic light shot from the pupils, hitting the message that was constantly circling and flying in front of him. His four big hands are busy stuffing things into his mouth, but he doesn''t want to separate them out. "Lord, help..." As soon as the magic light hit the message, a cry for help spread throughout the audience. The other demon gods who received the call also received similar messages, and they were all powerful people of the same race outside the territory calling for help. "boom!" The devilish energy erupted in the Lord of Glutton, and even the eating movement rarely stopped. The huge figure directly smashed into the table in front of him, looking up to the sky. His gaze directly passed through the Temple of Fallen Angels, through the barriers of the world, into the distant depths of the void. Then, I saw the fierce battle going on, the hundreds of demon gods surrounded by a group of human monks, and the lord of rage who was crushed and beaten by a powerful human race! The original grumpy lord of anger, the more anger he can display, the stronger his combat power, but as he fled all the way before, the anger in his heart has been banned by too much anxiety, not to mention that he had previously fought against the ancestors of Zhan Tian , Knowing that he is not an opponent, otherwise, why would he have to flee under the chasing of the ancestors of Zhan Tian! So even if he repeatedly arouses anger in his heart at this moment, he can only temporarily support it. After a long time, I am afraid that it will still be difficult to escape defeat. The other hundreds of demon gods were besieged and killed by the strong blue sky that was several times their own, and the situation was even more unbearable, and the vision of the demon god''s fall has appeared! "what happened?" In the Palace of Fallen Angels, the Lord of Glutton was shocked: "Why is the Lord of Wrath so embarrassed, such a powerful human race, should be a monk in the big world of Biluo, but this time our three worlds joined forces to attack Biluo, how is the lord of anger? Instead, they will be chased by human immortals here?" While speaking, he turned his head and looked at Lucifer: "You have fought with Brother Biluo, can the monks of the human race be strong enough to defeat the three major world coalition forces?" "of course not!" Lucifer was also very surprised, and walked a few steps to the Lord of the Glutton: "Although the monks of the human race are strong, they will never be so strong, otherwise they would not have come to the Alliance of Fallen Angels. Deal with Guangming God Realm! It''s just that the lord of anger is so useless, and was chased and killed by the human race so miserably, how about the other demon kings and demon gods, can it really be defeated by the human monks? " "Anyway, you can''t let the human monks arrogantly go down!" The Lord of Glutton raised his leg and walked out: "How dare to chase and kill outside the devil world, these human races are too arrogant! Lucifer, you kill with me. Combining the strength of our three great demon kings, you are bound to take down the strong human race..." Before he finished his words, his face suddenly changed, and with a violent roar, his body suddenly burst out with an extremely violent aura of power. The huge Roshan forcibly smashed through the Temple of Fallen Angel, smashed through the space in front of him, and instantly appeared over a volcano tens of thousands of miles away. But even though he tried his best to avoid, he still failed to escape Lucifer''s sneak attack! A huge wound was dripping with blood behind him, and his fleshy body was almost split in half by Lucifer''s sword. A large amount of magic blood dripped down, instantly igniting the volcano below, causing the volcano to erupt a hundred times more flame magma than before. ! It''s just that his resilience is amazing. The fat in the wound is growing wildly with granulation, not only annihilating the magic flames in the wound, but also quickly combining them together, and there is no trace of injury in an instant! "Lucifer, you dare to attack me!" The Lord of Glutton suddenly turned around, and his four small eyes were filled with incredulity: "You want to betray the Demon Realm? Don''t forget who took you in at the beginning. If it weren''t for us, you would have been killed by the Lord of Light a long time ago. Time!" "Killing you is not the same as betraying the Demon Realm. Besides, you are also worthy to represent the Demon Realm?" A strong mockery and proud look appeared on Lucifer''s face: "As for taking in, you don''t need to say this kind of words. You and I know what happened at the beginning, so why do you say it so high-sounding! Besides, besides the Devildom, do I really have nowhere to go? There is no demon world, there is hell, and there are abysses, and even the wizarding world and the natural **** world can be my place to stay. When will I have to wander around except the demon world? " The Lord of Glutton took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and recovered his calm: "It seems that you have colluded with the Biluo human race, otherwise you will not attack me at this time. But you should know the fate of betraying the Demon Realm. You can''t kill me. Doing so is just looking for a dead end. When Satan returns, then do you think you can run away? Even if you can run away, your fallen angel clan will be torn to pieces by all the demons! " "Why should I run?" The arrogant expression on Lucifer''s face became more and more intense: "As for can''t kill you? Balzeb, you looked at yourself too much, really thinking that you ranked ahead of me and became the so-called sixth largest demon king, your strength can be higher than mine? Hmph, when I first entered the demon world, I was under the fence, and everything was up to you, so I wouldn''t argue with you. But for so many years, my strength is much stronger than before, and my subordinates are even more powerful than your gluttonous clan. I dont know how much. You really dare to hold the title of the so-called sixth largest devil and show it in front of me. ! " While speaking, Lucifer swiped the Dark Sacred Sword in his hand and displayed an extremely tyrannical power to kill the Lord of the Glutton. When the life and death battle with Lucifer really broke out, the Lord of Glutton suddenly changed his face! Because he discovered that Lucifer''s strength at the moment is far beyond his imagination! At this moment, his fat head suddenly remembered that before Lucifer entered the Demon Realm, he was the head of the seven archangels of the Bright God Realm and the number one archangel in combat power! Its just that when Lucifer first entered the demon world, he turned his power into dark magic. Not only was it impossible to use many of the previous methods, but even the dark magic in his body was extremely unsuitable. Even the great Satan thought that Lucifer could not. He exerted all his dark magic powers, and after a lot of measurement, he ranked him seventh, behind the Lord of Gluttony. The Lord of Gluttony only pays attention to food, but he doesn''t care about Lucifer''s progress. Although Lucifer looked good-tempered in front of the other great demon kings in the demon world over the years, in fact his progress rate was far beyond the imagination of other great demon kings. Ordinary masters of good fortune realm often have countless tens of thousands of years of strength and may not have much progress, but Lucifer is different from these great demon kings. As soon as he has just transformed, he will have a process of adapting to the dark magic for the first time. After he adapts, he will study new cultivation methods and new combat techniques from a new perspective. When he is familiar with the use of dark magic, he will use Lucifer. Naturally, his talent is able to use the magic of darkness handily. Even Lucifer found that he was more talented in dark magic power than light magic. The law of light was too overbearing and exclusive and could only be used on the basis of the law of light. However, the compatibility of dark magic is very strong, allowing him to experiment with various ideas and specialize in the use of dark power from various angles! Moreover, he has hatred in his heart. Under the spur of hatred, at the unique training speed of the dark family, Lucifer''s progress is amazingly fast. Not only has his own combat power been restored to the peak of the long period of being an archangel. , Now even stronger than before! Otherwise, in the war against the Bright God Realm, he would not be able to fight against the two archangels with one enemy and two force! Moreover, the Fallen Angels can be good at fighting, which is completely different from the gluttonous people. At this moment, the fighting skills shown by Lucifer makes the gluttonous master feel a headache! Fortunately, the Lord of Glutton never relies on fighting skills to fight, what he really relies on is the infinite magic power brought by that huge body. uukanshu.com belongs to the type of one force drop ten guilds. No matter how exquisite Lucifer''s fighting skills are, he will hit it directly with a hammer. Of course, this method is okay to deal with other powerhouses, and it is far from enough to deal with Lucifer who has completely surpassed him in terms of strength and skill. So from time to time, Lucifer would chop and cut a lot of wounds on him. Its just that the Lord of Gluttony didnt care about these injuries, and laughed instead: Lucifer, you should know my skill, my demonic body is immortal, and youre just wasting your efforts in doing this, its impossible to truly be true. It hurts me!" "Yes?" Lucifer sneered: "You fat pig, do you really think I haven''t done anything for so many years? In fact, I have long secretly studied your gluttonous family, and found a way to deal with you. With strong resilience, your demonic body cannot be broken. That is a joke! What''s more, under my sword, there is no real unkillable demonic body! " Chapter 1082： Good Fortune Sword Saint Supreme Stomach "Don''t be ashamed of talking!" The subject of Glutton sneered with disdain: "I want to see how you can break my immortal body, huh, I''m afraid you will be seriously injured by me before you find my flaw! Although I dont know what happened to the army that attacked Biluo, it is impossible to contend the three dark worlds with the power of Biluo alone. As long as I drag it to the return of the Satan Demon King, all of you Fallen Angels will be completely destroyed. eradicate! At that time, I will raise fallen angels as food for my glutton! " Having said this, he couldnt help but smile: When you were angels, I didnt grab and eat less. After being transformed into a dark fallen angel, it will become even more delicious when you have a real flesh. I have secretly caught a few and roasted them, but I didn''t continue because I was afraid of being discovered by you. But the taste still makes me think about it. Now that you are rebelling against the demon world, don''t blame me for being ruthless in your mouth, and eat your fallen angel army clean! " Thinking of being able to swallow fallen angels happily, the Lord of Glutton couldn''t help drooling, and even countless fallen angels were roasted on a fire. "You have no chance!" Lucifer squinted his eyes, his tone was cold, and the dark holy sword in his hand suddenly burst out of unparalleled power, turning into billions of sword lights and slashing towards the Lord of the Glutton. The main body of gluttony is huge and fat like a meat mountain, and when it is turned into a body, sitting on the ground is half higher than ordinary mountains. His huge size brings him endless power, and his gestures have unparalleled power, he can crush mountains and rivers with one foot, and explode the void with one hammer. Although his offensive is relatively slow compared to Lucifer, he is also a master of good fortune after all. With a single blow, he can block the void and compress the space around Lucifer. Even if Lucifer wants to escape, he must break his ban. OK, so it''s not only passive to be beaten. Its just that, relatively speaking, Lucifers combat talent is much higher than him. After all, he was created as a fighter machine from the beginning. Unlike the Lord of Glutton who put more than 90% of his energy on food, Lu What Xifa pursues is combat and strength! Therefore, even if the Lord of Gluttony can ban the four voids, it is impossible to confine his figure, and he can often break the ban and break through the defense of the Lord of Glutton and slash on the opponent. In fact, as a powerhouse of the same level, even if Lucifer''s strength and combat power are stronger than the Lord of Glutton, it shouldn''t be so easy to hurt the Lord of Glutton. The reason for this was mainly because the Lord of Glutton relied too much on his natural ability, relied on his demon body to be immortal, and could recover from any injury in an instant, so he didn''t care much about defensive magic. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Lucifer to cut so many shots on his body so easily after changing to any other great demon! The Lord of Glutton didn''t care about the dark sword aura Lucifer had cut on his body. Instead, he laughed and rushed towards Lucifer, trying to seize the opportunity to give Lucifer a bit of cruelty. His huge monster body is like a fat elephant catching a dexterous butterfly. Although it is difficult to grasp Lucifers figure, he uses his own vitals to attract Lucifers approach very fiercely. If Lucifer wants to attack his vitals, then it is inevitable to act according to his plan. He tried to attract Lucifer to the bait step by step, and finally trapped him in front of him and couldn''t get out. At the same time, the devilish energy around his body formed a large and small constantly rotating vortex, the shape of those vortexes resembled a constantly wriggling stomach and intestines, and the number was increasing, densely covering the surrounding space, further blocking the range of Lucifer''s activities. After all, he is the great demon king of the good fortune realm, even if the strength is not as good as Lucifer, but it is not without the power to fight back. It''s just that all these methods didn''t have much effect on Lucifer, who was extremely talented in combat. What''s more, he had studied how to target these great demon kings a long time ago. Although he did not think about rebelling against the demon world, whether as a fighting genius or as a foreign race, he lacked the necessary sense of security, let him go instinctively. Find a way to restrain these great demon kings. At this moment, his combat power was fully deployed. Since the Lord of Gluttony has given him great support, he took advantage of the fact that the Lord of Gluttony exposed the vital parts and attacked, and then escaped when the Lord of Gluttony was about to close the surrounding vortex to trap him. In fact, even if the Lord of Gluttony does not deliberately expose his shortcomings, he can break through the opponent''s defense and leave many scars on the opponent''s body. Especially in the previous war with Bi Luo against the Bright God Realm, he learned a lot from the monks of Bi Luo, which benefited him a lot. Although it is impossible for Brother Biluo to inform him of the practice method, when he reaches his level, many things can be deduced as long as he has seen it. Even if the vast majority of the experts in this star field are not good at deducing one, they are used as a battle. With his super talent, he can still comprehend a lot of things from Brother Biluo. Especially Biluo''s sword repair gave him a great touch. The Dark Sacred Sword in his hand is also a sword weapon, but he found that compared with Biluo''s sword repair, he is not worthy of using a sword, because he only uses the sword as a weapon, even if he changes to other sticks. For him, things like lances and spears are actually no different. Although Biluos swordsmanship is not as strong as him, his various sword skills are simply awe-inspiring, so he often observes secretly while fighting, and finally concludes to himself that in addition to a set of sword skills, his combat power is strengthened. . Just like now, the Dark Sacred Sword in his hand bloomed with billions of sword auras, overwhelming the sky to break the defense of the Lord of Glutton, and countless sword auras almost sifted the body of the Lord of Glutton. If it were in the past, he would definitely not be able to display this kind of fighting skills! Although the Lord of Glutton was frightened by Lucifer''s tyrannical combat power, his face remained calm, and his mouth still laughed wildly: "Lucifer, these attacks are useless to me. If you can only do this, then you should wait to be annihilated. !" "Huh, is it really useless?" Lucifer sneered: "You don''t need to confuse my mind with such words, whether it''s useful, you know it best in your own heart! You have acted on me before, and I haven''t caught your glutton! The recovery ability of the gluttony family is indeed tyrannical, but it is not without its limits. You, a fat-headed guy who relies on immortality, will sway everywhere. For countless years, he has not known to make up for his shortcomings. I really think that other strong people are just like you. Stupid, can''t see your weakness? Your so-called immortality is just relying on the innate ability of the gluttony clan to turn the devoured food into energy and store it, and use it as energy to repair the body when necessary, it''s not a big deal. For so many years, you have repeatedly said immortality in your mouth just to fool others. In the end, you said too much, as if you really thought that you could be immortal. Then I will let you die today. ! " While speaking, Lucifer''s sword power changed, becoming more fierce, a series of sword auras slashed out, and even a large piece of flesh and blood was cut from the Lord of Glutton! At the same time, strange flames appeared on his sword aura, and these flames clung to the flesh and blood after entering the body, and the fat in the body of the burning gluttonous master sizzled. The Lord of Glutton changed his face, and quickly retreated to extinguish the demon flames on his body, and he defended carefully. Its just that Lucifers fighting power is too strong, and more and more sword auras continue to leave wounds on the Lord of Glutton. Although these injuries can always be restored in an instant, as time goes by, the body of the Lord of Glutton gradually grows. A change has taken place, his originally huge demon body has actually become smaller a few times, and his fat body has lost a few points unknowingly! At this time, the Lord of Glutton was not arrogant or arrogant. Instead, his face was gloomy. He did not allow Lucifer to attack as before. Instead, he focused on defense, trying not to let Lucifer''s sword aura on himself. Its a pity that the fighting style that had been accustomed to countless years in the past has suddenly changed. It is too difficult, and Lucifers combat effectiveness is beyond his imagination, and there is a huge gap between Lucifer in his previous knowledge, especially the sword spirit. The fierceness made him feel overwhelmed. In his feelings, it seemed to be similar to the sword saints he broke into other worlds and swallowed in his early years, but the ordinary sword saints are just extraordinary creatures and can only be his rations, while Lucifer, the sword saint, belongs to the good fortune realm. The strong, his sword skills are so tyrannical that he can''t resist! In the end, new injuries continued to surface on his body, his flesh and blood continued to disappear, his body became thinner, and he gradually changed from the original huge mountain to a thin bamboo pole! Although it is said that the thinner he is, the more agile he will act, but this agility attribute has no effect on him. On the contrary, because of the massive consumption and passing of flesh and blood energy in his body, his stomach starts to move strongly, and his heart rises. A crazy urge to swallow everything. The intense hunger overwhelmed all other perceptions, made him forget the pain on his body, and even made him forget the fear. His four eyes were blood-red, and looking at Lucifer was like seeing the most delicious food in the world, and he wanted to swallow Lucifer, who was full of energy, to make up for his empty stomach! It''s a pity that his current state was caused by Lucifer. It is said that he can''t beat Lucifer at all. Even if he could, he would not be able to swallow Lucifer! So after trying a few times, he turned his attention to the fallen angel family and many powerful demon gods who were fighting in the distance! Earlier, the words of Lucifer and the Lord of Glutton, of course, these demon powerhouses could hear clearly, although they did not know why the Fallen Angels were so bold, this did not prevent them from fighting the Fallen Angels! The violent demons who want to go to war often only need a reason, not to mention the Fallen Angels blatantly associate with the human monks. It''s just that the Fallen Angels were prepared long ago, so these demon gods suffered a dark loss when they played against each other. Fortunately, their strength was tyrannical and would not be completely defeated in a short period of time. But soon they ushered in another nightmare, UU reading www. uukanshu.com, the gluttonous lord who was driven mad by hunger in his belly, stretched out his hand, passed through hundreds of thousands of miles and grabbed an immortal demon god, and sent it into the mouth regardless of the other partys shouts. After swallowing the Immortal Demon God into his belly, there are still screams constantly coming out! Even the Immortal Demon God continued to attack after entering his belly, trying to rush out. It''s a pity that the toughest place in the body of the Lord of Glutton is his intestines and stomach. This is the strongest organ that even Lucifer''s sword energy can''t easily smash, how can he be able to smash it by an immortal demon! With the strong contraction of the stomach of the Lord of Glutton, the immortal demon soon disappeared! However, when the gluttonous lord who had relieved a little bit of hunger reached out again to grab an eternal fallen angel, he was cut down by Lucifer with a sword, cutting off his arm. Later, when the Lord of the Glutton was unintentionally fighting due to hunger, he cut it into several pieces. After a burst of magic flames, there was only a squirming stomach in the void still making noises. Chapter 1083： Occupy the Magic "Hungry...hungry..." The stomach sac of hundreds of meters in size kept squirming in the void, conveying intermittent fluctuations in thoughts. Although it is impossible for this thing to have any expressions, the moment all the demon gods see it, they can sense an extreme sense of hunger from it! As the stomach sac continued to shrink, the hunger pangs emanating crazily, making all the demon gods clearly aware of its endless desire to swallow. "call" The stomach pouch shrank out of thin air, like a weird demon snake. It went through tens of thousands of miles in an instant and came to the area where the fallen angels and many demon gods were fighting. The speed was so fast that even Lucifer hadn''t had time. Intercept. This shows that desire is the most powerful driving force in the world, which can make all creatures explode to their extreme potential. Even if the master of gluttony now only has one stomach sac left, the intense appetite that rises in the stomach caused by the extreme hunger will force him to break through the unprecedented limit. Otherwise, if he had this ability before, he would How could Xifa easily beat him! The stomach pouch leaned forward, as if opening a big mouth in a blood basin, directly sucking a few demon gods and a large number of fallen angels that could not be avoided into the stomach pouch. As the stomach pouch squirmed frantically, those The guy''s scream disappeared. These demon gods were also unlucky. First they fell into the trap of the Fallen Angels, and were besieged by an army of billions of angels led by strong men of the Fallen Angels, and then they were swallowed by the Lord of Glutton. Moreover, it seemed that the mind of the gluttonous lord was completely occupied by crazily appetite, and he didn''t care what the identity of these demon gods came from, and even a few powerful men who belonged to the gluttony clan turned out to be the target of his devouring. Its just that those strong men of the overeating clan are obviously very aware of the state of overeating, so they are prepared for this, and run fast, so that they are not swallowed into the stomach sac by the glutton, otherwise their fat flesh, It is definitely the best supplement! "Hey" Seeing this, Lucifer couldn''t help but sneered. This guy is still gluttonous at this point. However, Lucifer knew in his heart that the Lord of Gluttony wanted to restore the demons through eating! Although the monster of the Lord of Glutton was mostly destroyed by himself, the most fundamental stomach sac was not damaged. As long as he gets enough food, he will be able to recover in the shortest time! As it is now, it has only swallowed the ordinary soldiers and a few demon gods in the army of thousands of fallen angels, and a large part of the connection between the two segments of the stomach sac has grown. If it is really going to be swallowed by him, he will find it for himself. Trouble, let alone this guy is still attacking the Fallen Angel Legion. Compared with those demon gods who are powerful and avoiding the speed of the gods, the army of fallen angels with a large number and a little slower action is obviously easier to succeed! Lucifer was unwilling to watch his subordinates being swallowed, so his figure flashed, and he instantly came to the sky above the chaotic battlefield. He raised his hand and grabbed it. The powerful dark demon aura formed a giant net and turned towards that one. Crazy chasing and devouring the stomach pouch of the Fallen Angel Legion! The gluttonous lords stomach sac protrudes from the left to the right, trying to break through Lucifers obstacles and continue to devour flesh and blood to satisfy himself and fill the emptiness of his stomach. It''s a pity that he was not Lucifer''s opponent in his heyday, not to mention that he now only has a stomach pouch left! So soon, it was suppressed by Lucifer and sealed up. "You guys, are there anyone willing to surrender to me?" Lucifer stood in the void, but his momentum was overwhelming, and he suppressed the many demon gods below: "Now the Lord of Glutton has been beheaded by me, and the Lord of Laziness lies in his demon palace and is too lazy to move, unless he hits the door. He won''t show up! Now I have the final say in the entire Demon Realm. Whoever dares not follow, the master of gluttony is a lesson from the past! " As soon as these words came out, the court became quiet in an instant! But then, instead of showing allegiance to him, many powerful demon gods did their best to flee around! Especially the immortal and eternal demon gods of the Glutton clan, they didn''t dare to stay for a while, forcibly breaking through the void and fleeing, even if all the fat was cut apart by the void, there was no pause. Their ancestors were blasted physically by Lucifer and suppressed their stomachs and souls. Even if the descendants of their gluttonous masters surrendered, they didn''t think Lucifer would trust them! Rather than waiting to be liquidated in the future, it is better to flee as soon as possible! It''s not just them, one of the other demon gods is counted as one, and no demon **** strong is willing to take the initiative to stay and surrender! Because they knew that even if Lucifer could now dominate the Demon Realm, what would it be like? When the Great Demon King Satan returns, and when the remaining masters of good fortune return to the Demon Realm, the fate of the Fallen Angels will definitely not be much better. So unless these demon gods are stupid, they will never take the initiative to join the hopeless family of fallen angels! What''s more, they all have their own ethnic groups and ethnicities, and they also have their own loyal demon kings. If they really betray their lord and take refuge in Lucifer, they will definitely be liquidated in the future. However, not all strong demon gods can escape, and some guys are slightly slower, entangled by the strong of the fallen angel family, and cannot escape at all. One of the strong demon gods, while resisting the siege of the fallen angel strong, quietly looked towards Lucifer, wanting to see Lucifer''s reaction, and by the way, see if he still has a chance to escape. As a result, it happened to meet Lucifer''s dark and ruthless eyes, which seemed to be smiling but not smiling, and suddenly felt cold. Then he hurriedly took the initiative to bow his head: "Great lord of arrogance, I am willing to be loyal to you, and I am willing to be your most loyal subordinate, to fight for you, until you die!" Compared with the possible liquidation in the future, death now is what he should consider most. Therefore, this guy simply made the only survivable choice at the moment! "Ok?" Lucifer glanced at the guy, then waved to the fallen angel strong man who besieged the demon god. The fallen angel powerhouse immediately understood, and directly abandoned that guy, turned around and joined other battle groups, and continued to besieged other demon gods. They didnt care that the demon **** would take the opportunity to flee. No immortal and eternal **** dared to lie and deceive in front of Lucifer, let alone blatantly failing to keep promises, otherwise they would definitely welcome Lucifers anger. Will regret the decision to escape, because then he will live in pain forever! Therefore, these fallen angel powerhouses walked very simply, but the demon gods who were besieged and killed in the rest of the battle group complained endlessly. Originally, under the threat of Lucifer, he was already terrified. Now that there are a few more opponents, how can they continue to contend? So soon, there will be a second Demon God who swears to surrender. Then, under the circumstances, the other demon gods, no matter how unwilling they were in their hearts, could only smash their teeth and swallow them, and on the surface they had to squeeze out a pair of people who could take refuge under the great demon king Lucifer, which made them feel very honored. Look like. Lucifer didnt care about the expressions of these guys or what they thought in their hearts. He directly let these demon gods make the most vicious oath of the devil gods, and then used the restraining methods that he borrowed from Brother Biluo. Used on these demon gods. He extremely fiercely left a powerful restriction on the souls of these demon gods and the origin of the law. Although it is impossible to control these demon gods for a long time, no matter if these demon gods touch the restriction, or ask other masters of creation to expel them. , Will arouse his feelings. Then he will cause the restraining methods to severely damage these demons in an instant, making it impossible for them to appear on the battlefield for tens of thousands of years! In fact, he is not particularly fancy about these powerhouses, if these guys can be used by him, of course it is good, even if not, we must ensure that these demon powerhouses cannot disrupt his layout after the knot. After his plan is successful, these Demon God powerhouses will actually be dispensable, and their effect will not be so great for him. Subsequently, Lucifer directly led his subordinates to wipe out the various tribes of the Demon Realm. Not only did they kill the strong demon gods who had fled before, but also forced out many demon gods who hadn''t appeared for a long time, and even destroyed them. Several races. For example, the gluttony! It''s not that he has any prejudice against the glutton, nor is it because he is worried that the gluttony will pose a big threat to the fallen angels in the future, but because he feels that the gluttony should not remain in the world. These foodies are for any world. It''s a bottomless pit that wastes resources! In fact, if it were not for the Lord of Glutton, which is the master of creation, other powerful races would not have watched such a race waste so many resources of the Demon World! Waiting for him to delineate the area where the Lord of Laziness is located as a forbidden zone, and send the strong to guard the vicinity to not allow any creatures to enter or leave. At this time, the devil world is equivalent to being completely occupied by him. Although there is still a lot of uncertainty in the future, for now, there is really no Demon Race in the Demon Realm that does not recognize his dominance. Only after occupying the entire Demon Realm, he was not attacking any race. Instead, he secretly signaled the fallen angel powerhouse under his command to let go of several demon **** powerhouses who were arrested. Those guys are the direct descendants of the other great demon kings, and it is impossible for them to surrender to him. Lucifer just happened to need them to accomplish one thing, so he let them go secretly. Then these powerful demon gods immediately soared into the sky after getting out of the trap, and went straight to the sky, breaking the barriers of the world, preparing to escape into the star field, looking for their lord and returning to the demon world for revenge. However, when they broke through the boundary wall, they suddenly discovered that there were a few more human races outside the boundary wall! ... "Tao Xuan Taoist, Mother Earth God, you deceive me too much!" The roar of the great Satan devil resounded through the void, UU reading www. The powerful momentum of uukanshu.com is even more shocking surrounding meteorites collapse. It''s just that no matter how violent aura he was, it couldn''t hide his weak appearance at this time. In fact, with his tyrannical strength, even if the power in his body is exhausted, there is no real weakness under the support of the huge law of destruction. It was only in this battle that he was chased and killed by the two supreme powers, Taixuan Ancestor and Mother Earth God, from the distant Biluo Great World all the way across most of the star field, and finally he was detoured to the vicinity of the Demon Realm. Under the joint pursuit of the Taixuan ancestor and the Mother Earth God, even Satan''s strength was severely injured, not only the devil''s body was seriously injured, but the origin of the Great Dao of Destruction was also not lightly damaged. At this time he regretted it very much, and he shouldn''t have played in person because of greed, he should give the opportunity to the guy in hell. It''s a pity that it''s too late to regret now, It didn''t make him feel relieved until he saw the Demon Realm appear in his line of sight from a distance! Chapter 1084： No escape After all, Satan is the strongest among the masters of good fortune, even if facing the joint pursuit of Taixuan ancestor and the mother god, he will not fall! The reason why he didn''t enter the unknown time and space recklessly was because he wanted to return to the demon world. Otherwise, if you really want to break into the unknown time and space, even if you can get rid of Taixuan ancestors and their pursuit, you dont know how long it has passed until you return from the unknown time and space. Thousands of years have passed since the outside world. Now that the three dark worlds are fighting Biluo at a critical stage, he dare not disappear for so long without showing up, otherwise, maybe the Devil World will become like it! So even though Satan has circumvented most of the star field this way, his ultimate goal is still his lair! When he got here, his heart couldn''t help but relax. Because as long as he entered the Demon Realm, he would no longer fear any opponents! I believe that the ancestor Taixuan and the mother **** of the earth must not dare to enter the devil world easily and continue to fight with him! This is not only because he is able to use that huge world will to strengthen his combat power against his opponents in the world, but also because there are three great demon kings left behind in the world. If the ancestor Taixuan and the mother **** dare to chase into the demon world, they will definitely be there. Wounded under the siege! After all, if foreign enemies invade, even the strongest will lose their strength under the suppression of the will of the world. At that time, there will be three great demon kings helping each other. Satan really can''t think of the reason why he can''t win. So he roared in his mouth, but his figure flew across the void towards the demon world like lightning. It is true that the ancestor Taixuan and the Mother Earth have dealt with him too cruelly. If only the injuries on his body are cultivated in a conventional way, he will not be able to completely recover from the beginning in hundreds of thousands of years. After all, the Dao Zhizhi Injuries are not easy to heal, and it takes a long time to slowly make up! Moreover, these two great rivals pressed him too tightly. Perhaps they saw the Demon Realm close in front of them. Even if they knew that he could not be left behind, he still had to make his injuries a little bit more serious, so that the Demon Realm could stop for a few more years in the future. ! Under the full attack of the two strongest men, Satan''s speed was so fast that he didn''t have the energy to pay attention to the others, and naturally he would not notice that there had been signs of battles on the other side of the demon world. "Ha ha ha ha" Satan''s body is like a swimming fish submerged in the water, passing through the solid barriers of the world, but the words are restored to the previous arrogance: "Now I have returned to the demon world, and if you have the ability, you continue to chase in!" "as you wish!" Outside, the ancestor Taixuan and Mother Earth looked at each other, then shot at the same time, and bombarded somewhere in the barrier of the world. "boom" With a loud noise, the solid barrier of the world under the attack of the inside and outside was suddenly broken into a big hole. In an instant, the blood-colored thunder fell out of thin air, and the endless mighty sky, the huge power and energy of the law gathered here, and quickly made up the gap in the barrier. However, before the thunderbolt fell down, the physiques of the ancestor Taixuan and the mother goddess of the earth had already passed through the barriers and entered the demon world at an incredible speed! After that, the ancestor Taixuan waved the yin and yang picture in his hand, the void flashed in black and white, and directly wiped out the lightning that followed them above his head, and then looked at Satan faintly. "You...you..." Satan''s face changed drastically, and his deep and evil eyes were filled with incredible disbelief. He looked at the two ancestors in astonishment, as well as the ancestor Zhan Tian and the ghost ancestor Cangshan on the other side. It was these two who bombarded the barrier from within the world, and this allowed the Taixuan ancestor and the Mother Earth God to enter. The Satan Demon King never expected that he would see such a sight after returning to the Demon Realm! Is this the Demon Realm or Biluo? Why does Biluo''s great fortune appear here, and also introduce them from the inside for the ancestor Taixuan and the others? Satan is not going to admit that he is in the wrong world, but the scene before him is really unacceptable, so Wei Wei is a little startled, which is completely different from the result he had previously imagined! Where are the few great demon kings left behind in the demon world? There is such a big movement here, even if the fellow of the lazy lord is too lazy to move and is still lying in his demon palace, but Lucifer, the lord of the glutton and the fallen angel clan, should also show up! The most important thing is, why did these strongmen of the blue sky appear here, and how did they enter the demon world? Could it be that during the time he was hunted down, the Demon Realm had fallen into it? How can this be! The Demon Realm is a big world, but it is not so easy to fall into. Although he had sensed the turbulence in the demon world when he first returned to the demon world, this is normal. After all, there must be a big demon king outside the big world of Biluo who failed to escape and was suppressed or refined by the ancestors of the good fortune of Biluo. Transformation, the fall of every great demon king will cause turmoil in the demon world, but this will not cause the demon world to be damaged too severely, and the current world will still be tyrannical! This can be seen from the fact that he is still able to manipulate the enormous power of heaven to bless himself. Furthermore, although the three major worlds of their dark camp are in intrigue with each other on weekdays, they are on the same front after all. If there is a major turmoil in the Demon Realm and the danger of being captured, no matter the abyss or **** will be ignored. , Will definitely send the strong to come to support! Otherwise, there will be a big world missing, and the originally evenly matched dark camp and the lawful camp will be out of balance, and the lawful camp that has the upper hand will definitely find ways to deal with the remaining two worlds. This is not the **** and the abyss that the strong will want saw. So for a while, Satan was also a little dazed, wondering what happened to the Demon Realm. However, the few powerhouses on the opposite side did not give him time to learn the specific details! Taixuan ancestor''s sleeves flicked, and the yin and yang picture was unfolded, turning into an endless yin and yang force and covered it with Satan! "Now that I have entered the realm, Satan Devil, if you have no other means, you should die!" While speaking, the other powerful ancestors also all shot, Dao Dao''s powerful Dao Fa supernatural powers tilted towards Satan, and instantly drowned him. "Roar" Satan roared, the demon body skyrocketed, taking the will of the endless world into the body, using the power of heaven and earth to counter the attacks of these opponents, while repeatedly shouting: "Lord of gluttony, lord of arrogance, where are you? Lord of laziness, you slacker, quickly get up for me, foreign enemies have invaded the demon world, and you dare to avoid being lazy, I will tear down your demon palace, seal your power, and imprison you in the Demon Wind Valley to suffer! " However, instead of getting any response, he provoked an even more violent attack from his opponent, making him no longer dared to be distracted, so he had to fight with all his strength. Although he has received the blessing of the will of the world, his combat power has soared, but he was severely injured before. Although he is stronger than he was in his heyday at this moment, he is not unmatched. Only Old Ancestor Taixuan and Mother Earth God were enough to deal with him, not to mention that there were two powerful masters of good fortune realm, Cangshan Ghost Ancestor and Old Ancestor Zhantian, who participated in the battle to siege him. So not only did the Demon King Satan still fall under the wind, but he was also in the Demon Realm and surrounded by several powerful ancestors. It was impossible to escape like in the void. Otherwise, his combat power will drop a lot after leaving the Demon Realm, and it will be easier to be dealt with by the Taixuan ancestors. The most important thing is that if you abandon the Demon Realm at this juncture, you will definitely be backlashed by the Demon''s luck! After all, the will of the world will never allow the strong to escape from the devil when foreign enemies invade! Once such a thing happens, how much he is now held by the will of the world, and how strong the backlash will be at that time! Although it can make his combat power soar in the demon world, it has also become his prison, losing the possibility of escaping into endless time and space! So Satan can only bite his head and resist, but his heart is full of ups and downs. I dont know what happened to the Demon Realm before. Even under the strong siege of Taixuan Patriarch and others, he didnt dare to be distracted and let his mind sweep the world. The status quo of the devil. Now he can only pin his hopes on the demon creation masters who are fighting outside, hoping that they will return as soon as possible, otherwise he will still lose sooner or later if this continues. It''s just that he didn''t know that, except for the demon kings who were fighting abroad in the demon world, except for being suppressed and refined by Amitabha Buddha and ghost ancestor Cangshang at the beginning, the other great demon kings are being chased by strong men on the side of Biluo. Moreover, they were all chased far away, extremely far away from the Demon Realm, and it was impossible to return in a short time under the obstruction of the strong Biluo! The Lord of Gluttony, whom he was thinking of, has been blasted by Lucifer, and the most original stomach and devil soul have been banned! As for the other lazy master who had been threatened by him to assist him in the fight, he had indeed gotten up at this moment. It''s just that this guy finally got up from the bed and saw the leader of the fallen angel family standing in front of the door, the seventh largest demon king of the Devil, Lucifer, the lord of arrogance! And standing beside Lucifer, the beautiful Suzaku wearing a red palace costume, and the huge number of immortal and eternal powers behind them! "Why do you... why do you do this?" While lazily interrogating Lucifer, the lazy lord stretched his waist and yawned at the same time. Suddenly, tears filled his eyes, as if he hadn''t slept well for many years, and he was too sleepy to open his eyes, and his body exuded a lazy breath. This breath radiated out, and all the powers in front of the palace suddenly felt a sense of laziness, and invisibly dissipated a lot of warfare. I just wanted to find a place to sit down and have a chatIf so Cooking a pot of tea and talking gossip for a while, it seems that after the years of war, it can be regarded as a very good enjoyment! Zheng... Suddenly, a sharp and unparalleled sword intent rose to the sky! Li Miaozhen condensed his eyes and glared at the lazy master: "You dare to do secretly against us!" "Well?" Zhu Que glanced back at Li Miaozhen in surprise, then looked at the spill of innate energy next to her, behind which appeared a silent roar of the Nine Dragon Shadow, but dissipated most of the lazy waves in the field and awakened the gods and gods of Qin Feng. This made her couldn''t help but secretly praised that these two monks of the human race really had unlimited potential. They had already possessed such strength before achieving good luck. If they could gain the Tao in the future, I am afraid they will be even stronger. However, he just looked back, and then turned his head back, two flaming rays appeared in his eyes, and his body soared, revealing the noble Phoenix blood. The powerful actually not only completely dispelled the turmoil. The meaning of laziness is moving toward the suppression of the lazy master! Chapter 1085： Savior of the Devil Standing behind the Vermillion Bird, Qin Feng looked at the great demon in front of him who was full of endless laziness. He couldn''t help but feel a strange feeling in his heart. This demon god, to be honest, shouldn''t stay in the demon world. If he was born in Biluo or another world of practice, he would definitely become a sleeping **** with a far-reaching reputation. According to reports, there are many powerful people in the ancestral realm of the great and desolate world who have dreamed of entering the Tao, and they have slept for tens of thousands of years. Putting this kind of carefree and lazy posture on certain immortals not only does not provoke others to gossip, but also makes people feel a little unique. But in the Demon Realm, that would be too different. Even if the Lord of Glutton makes other great demon kings feel that the existence of resources is too wasteful, there will never be any discomfort in the Demon Realm, because the Lord of Glutton is very greedy and very greedy, but it fits the characteristics of the Demon Realm. However, like the lazy lord, he clearly possesses incomparable strength, but he is too lazy to compete with other great demon kings for anything. Instead, he is lazy in his own demon palace all day long. This attitude of not fighting or grabbing is too unique in the devil world. , And other demons are a little bit at odds with each other! Even because the lazy lord is too lazy to compete with others for fame and fortune, so that he ranks very low among the great demon kings! However, the low ranking does not mean that his strength is not good! In fact, the strength of the lazy lord is not only not weak, but also powerful! Under his lazy appearance, he actually possesses a powerful strength far beyond the ordinary Great Demon King, and possesses the cultivation base of the late good fortune. If it were not for the oppression of Lucifer and Suzaku at this moment, if he did not explode in strength to contend, ordinary people would really not. Know that his strength is so powerful! If he re-ranks other big demon kings with his current strength, the rank of the lazy lord will definitely be improved much better than now, and he will become the most powerful demon king in the forefront! Although he hasn''t really taken a fight with Suzaku and Lucifer, his understatement can affect so many powerful players on the scene, and you can see how tyrannical his strength is. If it hadn''t been for Qin Feng that he had already cultivated the Innate Dao Body, and his own cultivation was also tyrannical, he might not be able to get rid of the influence of the lazy Lord. But at this moment, it was precisely to resist the temptation of laziness and to counter the lazy thinking. Instead, his heart was soaring. Like Li Miaozhen, he was as vigorous as Li Miaozhen, staring at the demon world master in front of him. , They are afraid that they will be dragged by the air machine to explode the strongest blow! Of course, if the battle really broke out, it would not be their turn to take action. With the Vermillion Bird, and Lucifer in front of him, where will it be their turn to fight against the strong like the Lord of Laziness! The Biluo camp entered the demon world this time, except for Suzaku, there are only the two great abilities of the ghost ancestor Cangshang and the Zhantian ancestor. The rest of the ancestors and the natural gods of creation are all chasing or intercepting the dark world. The masters of good fortune, especially the great demon kings of the Demon Race, absolutely not allow them to approach the Demon Realm at this time. "Where is this!" The Lazy Lord sighed softly with his characteristic lazy voice, and looked at Lucifer and said, "Although Satan used some methods to instigate you, but after you entered the Demon Realm, you have not treated you harshly all these years. Your family of fallen angels has divided a huge territory, so why do you collude with foreign enemies to invade the demon world! Previously, the will of the world disturbed my sleep, and the **** Satan threatened me even more, forcing me to fight! Alas, you know me. Wouldn''t it be okay for me to go back and lie down at this time? Why must I be forced out? " "Then you''d better go back and lie down!" Suzaku sneered: "Otherwise, I''m afraid you will lie down forever!" "Ugh!" The Lazy Lord heard the words of Suzaku''s killing intent Ling Ran, and couldn''t help sighing again. If it is possible, he can''t be too lazy to fight these two powerhouses. Both Lucifer and Suzaku are extremely tyrannical, and he may not be able to win a single fight alone, let alone one-to-two, and the other party has a lot of eternal and immortal following. As for him, he was not only too lazy to recruit his subordinates because he was too lazy. Even if there are some strong men who desperately rushed to him to seek refuge, they were still under the influence of his power invisibly. All of them became lazy and ferocious if they did not recover. Like him, they were too lazy to continue to develop their forces and made him the devil. There are only three or two big cats and kittens in the palace. Although both eternity and immortality are far behind the masters of good fortune, they are ultimately the powerhouses who understand the great way. Once the number is large, even the masters of good fortune can only retreat, otherwise they will definitely be attacked by the group, even if they can. Killing many people, I am afraid that they will die in the end! What''s more, there are several powerful peaks of eternity, and even the existence of half-step creation realm. Especially the human monk whose Nine Dragons phantom faintly appeared behind him, his breath and strength had surpassed the limit of eternity. Compared with the realm of good fortune, this kind of existence is only inferior to the perception of the great way. In terms of strength alone, it may not be weaker than the strong one who has just entered the good fortune! The Lord of Laziness slowly retracted his gaze from the many powers in the back, and fell on Lucifer again: "You are determined to rebel against the demon world? Even if you take advantage of this time, you can get rid of the Lord of Destruction. How, have you thought about where the Fallen Angels will go in the future? But don''t tell me to go to the big world of Biluo to join the human race, let alone go to the natural gods. You betrayed the Guangming God Realm first, and this time you betrayed the Demon Realm. Even if the races of Biluo and the Natural God Realm do not repel you, will their strong men trust you? Do you think they will not worry about you betraying them again next time? What if they are just using you, and after this battle they take the benefits and destroy your Fallen Angel family, what should you do? Even if you don''t even deal with you, just simply offer you unacceptable conditions, and then give up support and promises to you, then what should the fallen angel family do? Without the protection of other big worlds, even if the demons do not deal with you, and even the Light God Realm will not pursue you, the powerhouses of the abyss and **** will not let you continue to survive! " "hehe" When Lucifer heard the words, a chuckle appeared on his handsome face like a jade carving: "Lord of the laziness, these words don''t need to say much to me. Lucifer has fought in the world for countless years, and I think I''m still thoughtful. , It is not so simple to be calculated by others! It''s you, it''s better not to act rashly now. To be honest, I don''t want to kill you, so don''t force me to kill you either! Although I have joined forces with Bi Luo and formed an alliance with the natural gods, does this mean that I have betrayed the devil world? As long as you don''t force me to act with you now, and don''t let me violate the will of the world at this critical moment, I won''t be betraying the devildom! " "Ok?" When the lazy Lord heard the words, he could not help but open his sleepy eyes, and looked at Lucifer with doubts: "You have killed the Lord of Glutton, slaughtered several demons, and colluded with Biluo and the gods of nature. The strong of the realm entered the realm, and now I have been forced to wait in front of the palace, saying that I have not betrayed the realm?" "of course not!" Lucifer said indifferently: "I have a conflict of interests with the owner of the gluttony. I dont think the gluttons are worthy of oppressing me. I also feel that the existence of the gluttons is a waste of resources to the Devildom, so I suppressed the gluttons and eliminated countless gluttons and several other pairs that waste resources. The demons are devastating races. This didn''t do much harm to the demon world. On the contrary, after I defeated the Lord of Glutton according to the rules, I replaced him as the new sixth demon king. As for the blue powerhouse to enter the demon world, it is not me, but the eternity who escaped. They fled too hurriedly, and they opened the boundary wall without seeing the movement outside clearly. This coincidentally opened the way for the strong man in Biluo, allowing the enemy to enter the demon world! At present, the opponents of the Satan Great Demon are also strong on the side of Biluo and the Natural God Realm. UU Reading I am at most slacking off the war, and failing to act in time to provoke dissatisfaction with the will of the world, these are not bad. No betrayal! Therefore, the lazy lord, you must not force me to take action. The fallen angels have become accustomed to the life of the devil in these years, and I don''t want to take them to find another place in the world! " "you" The lazy lord was stunned by Lucifers words, and couldnt help shaking his head, as if he had just woke up and his head was dizzy and not sober: "You brought someone to the Devils Palace, just to follow me. Said that your fallen angels did not betray the Demon Realm? Well, I still want to continue to survive in the demon world in the future, do you mean that this time will not completely destroy the demon world? Who are the Lords of Creation of Mother Earth and Biluo who can listen to you? Are they not tempted by the origin of the demon world? " "You will definitely be tempted, but you will never destroy the Demon Realm!" Lucifer said: "After this battle, Satan is defeated. I will help the Demon World to survive this calamity at a critical moment and become the savior of the Demon World!" Chapter 1086： Destiny divination to find the source "Do you think I am the Lord of Light who betrayed because of Satan''s instigation, and led my subordinates to turn out of the Light God Realm? No, you are wrong!" Lucys French was calm and calm, but the words she said were shocking: "If the Lord of Light could tolerate me, with my loyalty to him, how could it be Satans instigation that would make me betrayal? Heart! If I were to stay alive and give us a chance to survive, I would not leave the Bright God Realm! After all, where is my birthplace! But when I left, I left. When I cultivate to such a realm, I am no longer an ignorant fighter machine. It is normal not to want to dissipate. However, in the past, it was second only to the Lord of Light in the Light God Realm, regardless of identity or status. Status is incomparable. After returning to the Light God Realm, it would be shameful if my identity was the same as before, and I was actually asked to be the seventh demon king, hehe, really a joke! " "So, you killed the Lord of Glutton because he ranked ahead of you?" Even though the lazy master is a little curious in his heart, he still speaks slowly, like babbling in a dream. "Ha ha ha ha" Hearing this, Lucifer suddenly laughed: "What a joke, I have endured it for so many years, and now I am not going to kill a master of good fortune for such a small ranking, let alone for the seventh devil. The fame of the sixth devil only started. When I first entered the Demon Realm, I was a little worried that the Demon Kings would feel regretful. They deceived us into the Demon Realm and started the massacre, ruining the army of my subordinates who followed me and turned out of the Light God Realm, so although I have the title of Lord of Pride, but I suppressed this arrogance, and did not show it in front of you. Otherwise, with my strength, let alone the Lord of Gluttony, even the next few demon kings are not worthy of being ranked in front of me! " "Do you still want to be the second devil?" The Lazy Lord was a little surprised: "But the Great Dread Demon is powerful and powerful. Even if you havent transformed into a dark fallen angel, you cant compare with him. Besides, you have just transformed into a fallen angel, and you still have some control over the magic of darkness. Not enough, even if you make you the second demon king, you may not sit securely!" "No, I never thought about what second devil I would do!" "In that case, your ambitions are not that big, so why are you..." "Because, what I want to do is the first devil!" Lucifer''s eyes suddenly became fierce, and the whole body was booming. His dark magic robe was hunting and hunting, and there were twelve pairs of invisible wings spread out behind him, setting him off like a great demon king. However, he was originally the demon king, the arrogant lord of the devil world, the master of creation of the fallen angel clan, and the great devil Lucifer who is rare in the world! When the lazy Lord heard that Lucifer was to be the first demon king, his heart trembled, and his whole body seemed to wake up suddenly from a dream, and his face revealed a deep unbelievable color. Looking at the great fallen angel leader who revealed endless ambitions all over his body, he couldn''t help but shudder, and immediately dispelled most of the sleepiness in his body: "So you don''t hesitate to take risks, colluding with the cultivator of the Biluo human race and the earth mother of the natural gods. God, the purpose is for them to help you deal with Satan?" "What do you think?" Lucifer showed a sneer on his face, but did not answer the question, and instead said: "The lazy Lord, stay in your palace obediently and don''t go out, let alone try to make any unfavorable actions. After this battle, the Demon Realm is still that Demon Realm, and you are still your lazy lord. You can still lie in your Devils Palace. Other worlds are launching wars against the demon world, and you need a strong man like you to come forward at a critical moment! The only change is that the Fallen Angels will become the new protagonist of the Demon Realm, and I will replace Satan as the new Great Demon King and lead the Demon Realm to dominate one side! " At this time, Lucifer''s vigor and arrogant tone seemed to have become the lord of the devil world, so that the strong men of the fallen angel clan in the rear showed their worshipful eyes. Lucifer has nothing to say, he not only wants to replace Satan to become the No. 1 Demon King, but also to replace Satan as the new strongest! Only by completely occupying the Demon Realm and using this opportunity to become the strongest can he truly possess the strength to counter the Lord of Light. When he did this step, no matter his status, status or strength, he would not be inferior to the Lord of Light too much. In general, the two sides have been able to sit on an equal footing! And if the Fallen Angels can become the only protagonist between the heavens and the earth like the Biluo Humans, they may be able to cultivate several masters of creation from the clan, and develop the Fallen Angels with the help of the years when the Light God Realm suffered heavy losses and could not deal with him. Strive to be able to catch up with the strength of the Bright Angels, and have the background to challenge the Angels of the Bright God Realm and the Protoss! "hiss" The only remaining sleepiness of the lazy lord was dispelled, and there was not much left, as if a toothache looked towards the energetic Lucifer! He never expected that Lucifer''s ambitions were so great, he was thinking of usurping the throne of the first demon king of Satan when he first entered the demon world, occupying the entire demon world to become the foundation of the fallen angel family! Now, after catching the opportunity, he launched it directly. The layout and the far-reaching plan made him feel shocked by the great devil who was too lazy to care about foreign affairs! "Are you not afraid that the other great demon kings disagree?" "They are alive and let''s talk about it!" Lucifer sneered: "Even if they can escape back to the Demon Realm, they will definitely be injured. My original strength is stronger than them. If... the plan is successful, then I will be recognized by the Demon Realm and my luck will be added. Uncertainty can go further, who else will be my opponent by then? If they dont want to leave the Demon Realm, theyd better be obedient, otherwise..." Otherwise, he didn''t say anything, but he didn''t expect any good results. At this moment, the lazy lord who was totally sleepy was speechless for a while, but when his sleepiness disappeared, the strange lazy breath around him also disappeared. Obviously he doesn''t want to do it! Otherwise, the lazier he is, the stronger the power he can exert. At this moment, the reason why he gave up his intention to do it was because the opponent was too strong to defeat him, and if he tried to do it forcibly, he might even cause himself to be killed. After all, if he really wants to force Lucifer to take action, it will completely break the opponent''s plan. Lucifer will definitely kill him at all costs when he is crazy, even if his strength is not much weaker than Lucifer, he will play alone. Even if the fight is lost, it will not fall, but Lucifer is not alone here! Next to him stood a Suzaku with an incomparable flame aura, and there were thousands of powerful experts behind him. Even the one who was besieging Satans Great Demon King on the other side was able to call out one of them. He really wanted to make a move. , Is definitely a life of nine deaths. That''s all, it''s a big deal that he made plans early, and it is not impossible to flee immediately after destroying Lucifer''s plan. The key is that he still has more fears. Once Lucifer can no longer stay in the Demon Realm in the future, he will definitely no longer protect the Demon Realm. Instead, he will plunder the origin of the Demon Realm together with Biluo and the Mother Earth, and then go to other places to find another place to stay. Lucifer can also use the power of the Demon Realm to increase his strength, but this huge Demon Realm will fall into desolation. Even if it is not completely cut off from its vitality, it will fall from the level of the Great World. Then he will become The greatest sinner in the devil! This is where the lazy master fears most! As the great demon king who was born and raised in the Demon Realm, although he usually doesn''t bother to care about foreign affairs, he definitely doesn''t want to see the Demon Realm decline. Therefore, he decided to follow Lucifer''s advice, suppressed the influence of the will of the world on him, and stayed in the magic palace without taking a step. Just consider it as Lucifer usurped the throne to seize power this time. The power of the demon world will change. Although with the help of external forces, it will inevitably be taken advantage of by the blue sky and the natural gods. still have a chance! What''s more, as soon as Lucifer opened its head, there might not be any other Great Demon King who would use similar methods to get rid of him with the help of the power of the abyss or hell, and then another one would replace him! But these are things for the future. As for now, facing the strong call of the will of the world, I can only sigh in my heart. I''m afraid that after this battle, the power of luck in one''s body will be weakened a bit! When Suzaku and Lucifer saw the lazy lord staying in the magic palace honestly, and there was no change, they waved to the many powers behind them. Regardless of whether the strong people from the Bi Luo side or the Fallen Angel clan saw this, they immediately dispersed, fleeing around, and disappeared in a blink of an eye! The lazy lord swept away his powerful mind, he immediately understood what those strong men were doing, opened his mouth, and finally sighed without stopping! These strong men are either in groups of three to five, or alone, flying in the devil world, and from time to time there are strong men escaping into the depths of the earth to explore! They fly all over the world, of course, to find the place where the heart of the world is when Lucifer mobilizes the will of the world to counter the siege of Taixuan ancestors. It''s just that the origin of the Demon Realm is not damaged, but it is not as easily detected by Qin Feng and sneaked in like it was in the Wizarding Realm. So now they can only spin around the world, looking for places where there may be abnormal smells, throwing nets and fishing more, they may be found after a long time. This is even more convenient than in the Bright God Realm. After all, the various factions in the Bright God Realm, Biluo, dare not scatter the strong in the whole world. At this time, it is to bully the other great demon kings in the Devil Realm. Lucifer''s subduing is only to be suppressed by the Legion of Fallen Angels. Of course, most powerhouses belong to the type of fish in troubled waters, and the possibility of blindly finding it is very low. It is not them that really counts on, but the secret magicians of the various factions of the blue sky! These masters are proficient in deducing the power of celestial secrets, calculations and divination of the past and the future, holding a compass or other sensory fairy in their hands, while flying on the ground while using magic treasures to sense the surrounding movement. In terms of equipment, it is much stronger than the Fallen Angels. Even though the strong of the Fallen Angels have the advantage of familiarizing with the terrain of the Demon Realm, except for a few who have some special skills, the rest are all around the world. Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen followed by the ancestors of the tortoise spirit and did not fly. Instead, they walked on the ground of the Demon Realm, measuring the mountains, rivers and lakes of the Demon Realm with their feet. Although they walked unhappily, they often took a single step. Can go out more than a hundred miles. It''s all because they slowed down so as not to make mistakes in detection. This time not only the Turtle Spirit ancestor of the Royal Beast Sect followed, most of the entire Biluo practice world, who was proficient in the way of deduction, all followed here. The purpose is to use their means to find the hidden place of the origin of the demon world! If it were not for them, even if other powerful men sneaked into the ground and explored all the places, it would be impossible to find the original space! At this time, the ancestor of the tortoise spirit already had the cultivation base of the Golden Immortal Peak. It''s not that his cultivation speed is so fast, but that Qin Feng and the others obtained seven original fragments in the wizarding world. After dividing two pieces with Elder Kongkong and Li Miaozhen each, the remaining piece was left to the other sects. An ancestor, this has allowed the cultivation level of Juetian ancestor, turtle spirit ancestor, Liuling elder, Liu Xuanling, and elder Zhong Duanshan to improve. Although they haven''t made a big leap because of the small number of innate origins, both the cultivation base and the physical potential are stronger than before. However, Jinxian Peaks cultivation base is still somewhat insufficient after allQin Feng and Li Miaozhen are a little worried that he will be in danger in the Demon Realm. Maybe it would put the ancestor of the turtle spirit in danger, so the two dared not let him walk alone and acted together beside him. In fact, the golden immortals and eternal ancestors of the various factions are mostly like Li Miaozhen. They can only go around the world without knowing where to find them. Therefore, many of them choose to follow the secret magicians of various factions to protect these secret secrets who are not good at fighting. Warlocks, if they are lucky enough to be found by their side, they can get more benefits on a first-come, first-served basis. The ancestor of the tortoise spirit held a compass in his left hand and kept counting with his right hand. From time to time, he would stop and watch the surrounding mountains and rivers and take out a simple turtle shell for divination calculations! And Qin Feng not only summoned the old tortoise, let it use the innate gossip to help with divination, at the same time, his fingers hidden in his sleeves are also constantly counting, there is also a seven-color flower on his head, which constantly exudes a thick The power of destiny enhances their destiny. He is different from Li Miaozhen. Qin Feng''s fellow practitioners of the Nine Paths are not only proficient in the deduction method, but the seven-color flower of the demon pot of the destiny innate spirit treasure is also the magical power of the life. At this moment, he is blessed by the power of fate, although it will not cause them to suffer immediately. , But it can add a lot of opportunities found! ~： Update at 9 oclock this evening Brothers, I just went home and started working immediately without saying anything. "Beast of the Beasts" update is hitting at 9 o''clock this evening, please wait a moment, After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! Chapter 1087： Mother Gods Past The heart of the world is hard to find! What''s more, the Demon World is still one of the three thousand great worlds in the endless universe. Even at this time, under the persecution of Taixuan ancestors and other strong fortune, the great demon king Satan desperately mobilized the power of the demon world''s law of heaven, and the violent battle between them made the demon world turbulent. But even so, it is not easy to find the source of the original intact Demon Realm! This is also the reason why Bi Luo Fang mobilized most of the strong magicians from various factions in the world to come. Only with the help of these celestial magicians who can go up and down to view the mountains and rivers, be good at deducing the secrets of heaven, and also good at fate divination, can they catch that ray of vitality in the underworld and find it in the shortest time. The origin of the devil! They must also do this in the shortest possible time! Otherwise, time will drag on for a long time, and not only those big demon kings who have been chased away may return, but even the abyss and **** may detect abnormalities! If the strong from the abyss and **** came to support, their plan this time would have failed. At that time, let alone seizing the origin of the Demon Realm, you might have to withstand the strong counterattack of the three great world powers in the dark. And Lucifer''s army of fallen angels will be destroyed as a result. In the future, let alone occupy the devil''s realm and the natural god''s realm as horns of each other, I am afraid that even a place to stay will be difficult to find. After all, the Lord of Light can''t tolerate Lucifer. If he sees him in trouble, even if the Guangming God Realm suffers heavy losses at this time, he will send an army to hunt down the fallen angels! Not to mention the dark camp, whether it is the devil world that has suffered a great loss, or the **** and the abyss, it will not allow Lucifer, who wants to disperse the three worlds of the dark camp, to live in the world! Otherwise, if the wind rises, in the future, if there are strong people in the other two worlds, learning the way of Lucifer and using the power of foreign enemies to plot their respective worlds, the dark camp in the future may be completely messed up. However, even if the ancestor Taixuan and the Mother Earth didn''t need to consider Lucifer, they had to consider it for their own interests. Therefore, Bi Luo not only sent a large number of powerful men to explore this time, but also summoned most of the celestial magicians and magicians of the realm above the Jinxian level in the world. If there is an accident in this battle and these celestial warlocks are completely buried in the demon world, then the whole of Biluo will be greatly affected. In the future, whether it is various plans or foreign wars, or returning to the original star field for revenge, it will be invisible. Lose many advantages. So many celestial sorcerers above the golden immortal realm have been accumulated by Biluo for countless years, and they can''t be cultivated in just tens of thousands of years, so you can''t lose it anyway. Therefore, the ancestor Taixuan and the ancestor of the ghost Cangshan Zhantian were dead. Not only did they get stronger and stronger, they continued to force Satan to mobilize more world will, and at the same time, they acted without scruples, and they will be huge. An area of ??the world turned upside down, the earth sank, and the sky cracked, causing the will of the world to burst out of endless anger, the sky was constantly thundering, and the pressure was boundless! Even the Mother Earth God was a little shocked at this moment by the tyrannical combat power of these ancestors. This was the first time that she had fought with the strong Biluo, and it was only at this moment that she saw the ancestor Taixuan and the strongest means that they really broke out, and then she knew that the previous Guangming God Realm and the Wizarding World had not been wronged. Among other things, just these ancestors'' endless methods and exquisite Taoism supernatural powers, as well as the powerful and powerful innate spirit treasure, all made the Mother God of Earth feel scared! Although she had traveled to the Primordial Star Territory in her early years, she did not go too deep, because there are countless strong people in the Primordial Star Territory and there are too many dangers. Moreover, her gentle personality is really not suitable for walking alone in such a dangerous starry sky, otherwise it is easy to be targeted by some tyrannical beings. Not only was she in danger several times during her travels, but she was almost at ease by an eternal peak of otherness. The demon planted magic thoughts into the body. If it hadn''t been for a passing immortal master who could see through the identity of the opponent, the Mother Earth God would have already become the resource for the advancement of the goddess, and become the opportunity for the opponent to step into the supreme demon master of good fortune! It was precisely because of that encounter that Mother Earth fully realized the danger of the Primordial Star Territory, and then he left early and returned to the Natural God Realm. But it was also because a great power of immortality saw through his disguise of being transformed into a free demon and saved her life, so the mother **** of earth knew the origin of Biluo and did not launch an attack on Biluo, nor did she help the wizarding world and The Light God Realm contended Biluo together, and instead adopted another method that was very beneficial to Biluo to balance the strength of the lawful camp and the dark camp. One drink and one peck, there is cause and effect! This is a kind of reward in disguised form for the Mother Earth God! It''s just that the help of that Immortal Dao great power back then was placed on Monk Biluo. But what she didn''t expect was that after discussing with Taixuan Patriarch and the others, it turned out that Lucifer, the great leader of the fallen angel family, made the original plan bigger and bigger. I was amazed by it, especially for the far-reaching plans of the ancestors like Bi Luo, and it made her even more determined that she could not be an enemy of Immortal Dao! Otherwise, this kind of calculation might fall into the natural **** realm in the future. By that time, relying on the internal disunity of the natural **** system, it will definitely be easier to be calculated than other worlds! As Taixuan ancestors made more and more movements, the turbulence between the demon world and the earth became more and more intense, with major earthquakes and tremors, frequent volcanoes, and frequent anomalies between the heavens and the earth, and countless demons living in such a vast sky. I can only tremble underneath. Although there are also many demons who have sensed the anger of the will of the world and are embarrassed by the invasion of the demon world by foreign enemies. Can''t touch it. But when a human monk swaggered past them and strolled around the world, it immediately aroused the anger of countless demons. Although the fallen angels and those strong demon clan who have taken refuge in Lucifer often fly over, so that the magic power of the fallen angel clan dare not act rashly, but after these guys pass, there will be demon gods and even extraordinary demons everywhere. The tribe secretly attacked the passing Biluo tribe! It''s a pity that although these demon gods are also powerful, they are also compared with whom. The blue sky power that entered the demon world was the weakest being in the golden immortal realm, where these guys who were the strongest but the upper demon gods could shake. Even the celestial warlocks, who are the least good at fighting and fighting, are too allergic to crisis, and can often be able to predict the prophet and avoid danger in advance, so no celestial warlock is injured. On the contrary, some golden immortals can hold themselves strong. Inadvertently, he was sneak attacked by some demon gods who are good at concealed assassination. Although the injury is not fatal, their tyrannical immortal body can quickly heal even without using the immortal origin energy to repair it, but it has greatly damaged the faces of these golden ancestors. Especially after being seen by a nearby fellow, I feel dull! Therefore, once these golden immortals are really injured by the demon gods, they will definitely kill each other, and some even directly rush into the nearby devil city, slaughter inside, and slash all the demon gods that can be seen. Kill it all, then stop! In fact, not only the other powerful factions found the attack, Qin Feng Li Miaozhen and the others also received the same treatment! The ancestors of the tortoise spirit are not only proficient in deduction and divination, they can predict their own dangers, and there is no possibility of getting injured under the auspiciousness and avoiding evil. What''s more, the two eternal peak powers of Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen are guarded, so naturally they will not be fooled by those demons. hurt. However, when they were attacked by the devil one after another, they immediately attracted the attention of the ancestors of the tortoise spirit. Other demon worlds surrounding the Da Neng may not be able to encounter a sneak attack, and they came along this way, and they encountered multiple attacks in a short span of more than ten thousand miles. This is very abnormal! There must be a reason for something abnormal! Not all demon gods are not afraid of death, and not all demon gods will launch attacks desperately under the will of the world. On the contrary, most demon gods know the fate of sneaking on the strong above the immortal realm, and it will definitely not be better. . In fact, except for one or two chances that escaped into the Jedi of the Demon Realm, UU Reading temporarily escaped their lives, the rest were not only killed by the great power of Biluo, or they would be implicated. The race behind, if it were annihilated afterwards, it would be a sinner in the race. What''s more, they all know the gap with Immortal Realm, so there are definitely not many demon gods who dare to ambush sneak attacks. But the ancestors of the tortoise spirits along the way, they encountered one after another attack, and finally encountered a group of demons besieged, which was a bit beyond their expectations! "Master, something is wrong!" The old tortoise looked around with a probe, his small eyes twirled, and soon he found several demon gods hiding in the dark. After slapped his hand to death, he said to Qin Feng: "These demon gods are absolutely affected by the world. Bewitched by the will, otherwise it would never be so desperate!" "Ok?" When Qin Feng heard the words, his heart suddenly moved, and he turned his head and looked at each other with the ancestor of the turtle spirit. If you like Yuju Zhutian, please collect it: () Yuju Zhutian Reading Network has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1088： The origin of destiny guidance is different Whether Qin Feng or the ancestor of the tortoise spirit, they are all thoughtful people! In fact, it''s not just them, but all monks who practice heavenly fate and are good at divining fate and the future are good at catching quirks from all kinds of details! What''s more, in the short half hour recently, they only wandered around tens of thousands of miles for a while, and as a result they encountered multiple attacks. That was too abnormal! There must be a reason for something abnormal. It is very abnormal that so many demon gods who dare to ambush and attack them suddenly appear. Besides, in addition to a small number of upper demon gods among these demon gods, the other middle demon gods and lower demon gods also account for the majority, and every one of them There was an aura of determination in the eyes of the devil, like a hero who dared to fight to the death in order to protect his homeland. This is surprising. When did the Mozu appear so many tragic heroes to die? "It seems that the will of the world has a deep influence on them!" The ancestor of the tortoise spirit smiled faintly, stroked his beard lightly, and looked into the distance: "However, after all, the will of the world does not have complete intelligence, and the ancestor Taixuan and the others have restrained too much power, so some reaction is not coming. , This was a bit of a mess, no matter how strong these demon gods were, they were all bewildered, and I didn''t see if they could play a role! This is far from my Biluo. Ever since the Spring and Autumn ancestors have been in harmony with the sky, he has been on duty and guarding Biluo, and he has taken care of everything! " In front, there is a volcano that stretches for millions of miles. As Taixuan ancestors and other powerful forces besieged and killed the demon king Satan, the world collapsed and the world was turbulent. This volcano was even more restless, and all volcanic craters were gushing outwards. The hot magma will stain the earth red, as if the end of the world is coming. "Go, let''s go back and try!" The ancestor of the turtle spirit turned and walked back with them. Sure enough, as they left, they never encountered an attack again. It''s just that when they walked out tens of thousands of miles and turned and walked here again, all kinds of attacks were staged again! "Hehe, it seems that this place is really weird. It is impossible to say that the chance may fall here. Even if this is not the place where the origin of the Demon Realm is located, there is definitely a great secret!" As the best among the celestial magicians, how transparent the mind of the ancestor of the tortoise spirit is, and there is a vague understanding of it. However, even after they walked the volcano in front of them, they didnt find anything unusual, except that a few demon gods or monsters hidden in the volcanic magma launched suicide attacks on them from time to time. Discover unique places. It''s as if this place is just the nest of certain demon races, and they don''t want to see the strong human race enter before launching an attack. After a few laps, the ancestor of the turtle spirit was a little bit troubled. The pointer of the compass in his hand turned around, constantly pinching his fingers to calculate, his eyes looked towards the future through the present, but he felt that the future scene was all chaotic and dark, and there was no sign at all. The gossip aura on the turtle shell on the back of the old tortoise next to it is also constantly flickering, but even if it uses all the innate energy it acquires on the tortoise shell, let your natal supernatural powers and gossip divine pattern rise to the point of innate gossip. Its an effort to promote the innate gossip, just letting the innate gossip''s aura flash, but it has never been able to infer specific things. This is normal. After all, the Demon World is one of the three thousand great worlds, where are the immortal powers of the two golden fairy realms that come from the origin! If this were the case, the Demon Realm would have already been wiped out countless times. Qin Feng also frowned, suddenly stretched out his hand to call, and suddenly a little girl in a green dress appeared beside him! This is the spirit of the Demon Refining Pot, of course, it is a clone, not the main body! As the power of all the laws of the Demon Refining Pot, the Seven-Colored Flower can also use the method of its clone. "Owner!" Ever since Qi Sehua was turned into a demon refining pot by the ancestor of the ghost, although her strength has skyrocketed, and she herself likes to stay in the demon refining pot very much, she is very happy to be able to come out once in a while to take a look at the scenery outside. So the little girl happily pulled Qin Feng''s sleeves and looked around. It''s just that all you can see is volcanic magma, full of magic energy, suddenly wrinkled and small nose, and puffed up pink mouth, obviously a little disliked it here. Qin Feng stretched out his hand and rubbed the head of the little girl Qisehua: "You use the power of your destiny, try to follow the guidance of your destiny to find the anomaly here!" "Yes, master!" Although the little girl of Seven Colors didn''t like the environment of the Demon Realm, she nodded obediently, stretched out her hand, and the Seven Colored Flowers appeared directly! Although her body has been merged with the demon refining pot and became a spirit, when the ghost ancestor helped Qin Feng to make sacrifices, she gave her a ray of good fortune. Therefore, Qi Sehuas state at this time is very strange. While integrating into the demon refining pot can control all the prohibitions in the demon refining pot, her original flower body can still grow thanks to the power of good fortune given by the ghost ancestor. . Therefore, her current state is like a flower rooted in a crock, copper kettle and other utensils. After being integrated into the demon pot, she has not lost the ability to continue to grow. While taking the demon pot as the main body, she can also grow from it. Branches and flowers. Of course, she can also take the branches and leaves that grow out of the demon pot into the body of the pot at any time. It''s just that Qin Feng needs the power of destiny now, so the Seven-Colored Flower Fairy stretched out the flowers. At this moment, with the little girl''s thoughts, one of the purple petals on the Seven-Colored Flower fell gently! The moment this petal fell, Qin Feng felt that the power of fate on his body was directly overwhelming. Not only him, but the ancestors of the tortoise spirit, Li Miaozhen and Laogui also received the blessing of fate, giving them different feelings. Especially the tortoise spirit ancestors and old tortoises who are being deduced, after the power of destiny was blessed on the body, they immediately felt their eyes bright, in the gloomy and violent darkness, it seemed that there was a vague flash of inspiration! Although he didn''t specifically grasp that spiritual light, there was a little sense in the dark! But this is not a big deal, because the power of fate on them is only blessed by the little girl at the moment when the petals fall, and most of the power of fate is still on the petals. The seven-color petals did not fall to the ground under her control, but danced like a butterfly and flew forward. Although the speed is not fast, and the direction will be deflected from time to time, but it has been moving forward. The only problem is that the power of destiny on the petals burns a little faster, and before they can walk thousands of miles, the power of destiny on the petals has been exhausted! This made Qin Feng a little frightened! We must know that Qi Sehua almost sucked the goddess of destiny to death. Under the power of the ghost ancestor''s fortune, she not only already possessed the eternal realm of Taoism, but also mobilized the power of the whole demon refining pot to support her body. Especially after the demon refining pots were refined into innate spirit treasures by Qin Fengji, the seven-color flower rose with the tide and possessed innate attributes. At this moment, if it is taken out alone, it can definitely be regarded as an innate spiritual root! And it is the innate spiritual root that holds the law of fate! The most important thing is that most of her power of destiny is supporting her own flowers. This is different from the Goddess of Destiny. The Goddess of Destiny is proficient in a variety of spells, while the Seven-Colored Flower is particularly proficient, and most of her energy is placed on the seven petals. Therefore, each of her seven petals has a powerful and incomparable power of destiny. But such a powerful petal, at this moment, it can''t survive for a moment, and the power of fate is exhausted! But at this moment, both Qin Feng and Tortoise Ling''s ancestors had bright eyes, and they were not alarmed by such a rapid consumption, but showed joy. "Come again!" Without saying anything, Qin Feng told the little girl to continue. As she urged the Seven-Colored Flower in her hand, a red petal fell suddenly, continuing to guide them forward. At this time, its not a time to feel distressed about the power of destiny. Besides, the power of fate of Seven-Colored Flower is accumulated to be used at critical moments. Qin Feng doesnt think there is anything more important than finding the origin of the devil world, so he doesnt hesitate to do so. Consuming one after another spurred Qi-color flower. It wasn''t until five petals were consumed that Qin Feng frowned and asked the little girl to put away the seven-color flower, and did not continue to waste it. Because at the time of the fourth petal, they made a half circle around the nearby volcano. At that time, he thought that the power of the fate of the petal was exhausted, and the successor was weak, so that he could not continue to lead them forward, but when the fifth petal fell and took them in a circle around the nearby area, he just Knowing that I should have reached the approximate place. It''s just that Qi Se Hua''s power of destiny is not enough to find the specific source of the demon world, and the power of urging all the destiny can not continue to point them in the direction. This can only follow the induction to circle around. "It should be near here!" The ancestor of the tortoise spirit glanced at the spinning compass in his hand, and put it away with his backhand: "But where it is, I''m not sure yet!" "No matter how much it does, we just escaped directly into the volcanic magma and went deep underground to search for it!" Li Miaozhen raised his eyebrows: "Since it''s confirmed that it''s nearby, it''s a big deal, if we turn this place upside down, can we still find it?" "hehe" The ancestor of the turtle spirit was amused by her words: "The origin of the world is not found in this way, and not all the origins of the world appear in the form of the heart of the world, let alone all the origins are hidden underground!" "Huh? Is the origin of the world different?" Li Miaozhen was stunned: "Last time we met in the wizarding world, the heart of the world in the wizarding world is hidden deep underground!" "Of course it''s different!" The ancestor of the tortoise spirit smiled and said: "You are passionate about fighting, and you dont know much about it. Its forgivable. In fact, its not just you. At most, more than ninety-nine cultivators in the spiritual world have heard of the origin of the world, but I don''t know anything about the form and hiding place of the source! The power of the world with clouds and mists is scattered in the sky and the earth, and there is no trace. The world with water is hidden in the ocean, without trace and invisible, and the world with fire is hidden in the sea of ??fire, and the world with wood is turned into a sacred tree, standing in the sky, forest There are different kinds of forests. However, most of the world, regardless of its original form, is mostly hidden in an independent space. Under the cover of the world will and the law of heaven, there is basically no possibility of being found out. Unless there is turmoil in the world, it is possible that those spaces will change due to fluctuations in the power within the world, and the strong will be able to find it! This was the case in the Guangming God Realm before, but now Tai Xuan ancestors and the Satan Demon King are fighting against each other in order to force turbulence in the origin of the Demon Realm so that we can find the place where the origin is! " Chapter 1089： 9 beasts "That''s it, if it weren''t for the devil world that Taixuan ancestors had fought, the world would be upset, and even the power of destiny would not be able to guide us to this place!" The ancestor of the tortoise spirit said: "Although it is not sure whether this is the origin of the devil world, it is definitely a vital place, otherwise the world will will not lead the demon gods to attack and intercept us!" "Now what?" Li Miaozhen sounded a bit loud: "I don''t know what the origin of the Demon Realm is or where it is hidden. How should we find it now?" "take it easy!" The ancestor of the tortoise spirit pondered for a moment, and said: "Although we don''t know what form the origin of the devil world is in, we can''t delay it forever. Then we will completely screen this volcano. If it doesn''t work, we will refine the entire volcano. Drop it, or just move it away, if not, continue to explore deep underground! Although it is impossible to determine whether the origin of the demon world is deep in the ground, but this time the various sects of Biluo sent so much to come, there is an element of chance in it, and we have already accounted for a lot of it under the guidance of the power of destiny. Its cheaper, not to mention that it wont take long to explore! " "good!" Li Miaozhen heard the words without saying anything, stretched out his hand and pressed it down, and a volcano that was erupting suddenly stopped erupting, and then without going down, he drew his knife and slashed, and the sky smashed the volcano directly into pieces. As the sky was full of smoke and dust, the smoke disappeared by a gust of wind blowing up her sleeves! She explored in this violent way, choosing whether these places had the origin of the world. Of course, the origin of the world is hidden in an unknown space. Even if she wipes out all the volcanoes, it is impossible to injure that space. The purpose of this is to get rid of all obstacles. Knife-splitting the void explores whether there are unique spatial fluctuations. Is there any strange breath escaping! Compared with her violence, the ancestor of the turtle spirit is much more delicate. This old ancestor did not target the volcano below, but scattered his mind in all directions, sensing the surrounding void fluctuations, and checking whether the surrounding space was special. The independent space hidden by the origin of the Demon Realm may not necessarily be underground, like the origin of the Bright God Realm, hidden above the nine heavens, exuding endless light power like an invisible sun! Therefore, the ancestor of the tortoise spirit was exploring the emptiness in all directions, and did not let it go because there was nothing around. Qin Feng summoned all the nine spirit beasts under his command and ordered them to help find them together. The nine-headed spirit beasts have long since entered the seat of Qin Feng. They are now different from the past. They all have the cultivation base of the golden immortal peak. Among them, the old tortoise and the tree of life are even more powerful. Many places can help. At this moment, Qin Feng released them, immediately scattered around, exploring the volcano below with their own good methods. Sky-swallowing toads shuttled back and forth, jumping into the depths of the space from time to time, going deep into the layers of space to see if there is any hidden independent space! Chun Qiu Cicada uses the law of time to slow down the surrounding time, which makes it more convenient for it to check whether there is any unique aura remaining. The tree of life has stowed its huge body and turned into a tree man of more than a dozen tall trees. When the branches and leaves above its head are shaking, the majestic law of life blooms, and the law of life is used to sense the existence of good fortune energy around it. Because the energy of the origin of the world contains the energy of good fortune, the tree of life has absorbed the original power of the wizarding world, and it is the path of life that it cultivates, and it is extremely sensitive to the aura that can create vitality of all things. If this place really has the origin of the devil The force is dissipated, and the tree of life can sense the natural aura of the original force by virtue of its own laws of life. The eyes of the three-legged death crow are as deep as a bottomless whirlpool, and a weird breath is emitted. Wherever the wings spread, everything in the world, including the empty space, is turned into utter silence! The hellhound rammed, knocking down a volcano, and the lava splashed all over the sky. In this place full of devil energy, the white dragon used the light domain, and then forcibly expelled all the demon energy in the purification domain, and finally waited until the light domain was pure and there was no remaining devil energy, and then used the divine consciousness to repeatedly scan the inside of the domain, meticulously Observe in detail whether there is any new demon energy emerging from the unknown space. The immortal Qingluan ignited the volcano below, and the flames soared into the sky and the void burned down the ground. When the flame passed, everything was burned and turned into nothingness. No matter the volcanic magma or the square void, all were collapsed by the flame! The ghost-faced spider twisted its slender waist, curled up and has an infinite amorous feelings, like a succubus that charms all living beings. Just looking at its figure, it has the enchanting and enchanting that upside down all living beings! However, eight slender and sharp spider legs suddenly appeared under her body. With long hair fluttering behind her head, a hideous and terrifying grimace could be vaguely seen! Eight spider legs were pierced into the depths of the void, and the barbed hooks on the legs were hooked into different spaces. The two hands and ten fingers shot out almost invisible spider silk. The spider silk was densely woven into a spider web with gossip patterns out of thin air. Cut into countless pieces! And two sparks flashed in the hollow eyes on the ghost face behind her head, seeming to be staring at all beings in the sky and the earth with weird eyes. With a scream of Ruoyoruowu, the invisible sound wave swept the void, causing ripples to rise in the void! The nine-headed spirit beasts use their own methods, and they are all trying their best to help their master find the source of the demon world that may appear! Qin Feng himself did not sit idle. The nine wildfire flame dragons flew out one by one, plunged into the volcanic magma below, and explored in the underground magma. In the end, they turned into nine huge dragons with hundreds of thousands of feet. Hold the lower volcano connected to the earth together. Jiulong Tuoshan, violently ascended into the sky, a volcano with a radius of nearly 100,000 miles all the way into the sky, countless magma scattered like meteors, the scene is magnificent and extremely spectacular. Its a pity that this spectacular scene did not last long. The old tortoise transformed into its original shape lifted its boundless divine power and slammed forward. With a bang, the volcanic land, which was in a radius of one hundred thousand miles, shattered countless large and small. Fragments. Before the fragments fell, the ghost face spider manipulated the invisible spider web from bottom to top. The fine web was like a sieve, turning the sky fragments into fine sand, which was finally ground by the Qin Feng Yin and Yang grinding wheel, and ground into powder! Seeing nothing to be found, the Hellhound fell down, smashed through the ground for a long time, and went violently deep underground. The remaining few spirit beasts were also in the sky and underground, using their own methods and displaying their magical powers. They were about to continue searching, and suddenly heard a roar, and the Hell Dog flew out from the depths of the underground at a faster speed. And it didn''t fly out by himself, but was bombarded by an extremely hot magic flame! Even though the Hellhound was already struggling to fly high, it was still slammed by the flame on its ass, and even the bristles on its tail burned a lot, and it groaned in pain. "Ok?" Seeing these changes at first glance, whether Qin Feng, Li Miaozhen, or the ancestor of the turtle spirit all looked over! I didn''t see any creatures appearing under the tossing like that before. I didn''t expect that a strong man suddenly appeared from the ground at this moment, and he could knock the Hell Dog back. Hellhound was annoyed in his heart. He was attacked by a tyrannical existence before he had just broken into the depths of the ground, and that guy was extremely tyrannical. At this moment, even if he wanted to evade, it was too late! Fortunately, it is not alone here, there are other companions around! Chun Qiu Cicada screamed twice, shaking the cicada''s wings behind him, and instantly blessed the law of time on the hellhound. For his companions, the Hellhound certainly trusted him, so he allowed Chun Qiu Cicada to cast spells on him. After receiving the blessing of the power of time, its speed suddenly increased by a large amount, and only then did it break away from the flames behind it for a certain distance. Undead Qingluan let out a phoenix hum, and her wings flicked, and the boundless fire behind her changed into a phoenix shape with her movements. Following her movements, she rushed towards the flame, breaking the flames and blending them into her own control. In the flames! "what happened?" Qin Feng waved his hand to the hellhound''s tail, stripping off all the magic flames. However, these demon flames are extremely powerful, they want to use the power in his hand as fuel, and even want to go into the depths of the flesh and blood along the palm of his hand, burning their souls and bones, extremely insidious! "interesting!" Qin Feng lowered his head and looked at it for a few times, before reaching out and shaking his hand, he shook the demon flame like a fist and completely extinguished it! Rumble! The earthquake trembled, and the ground where only the deep crater was left after the volcano was lifted by Jiulong suddenly cracked, and magma from deep underground gushed out again. And together with the root magma, there is also a monster covered in dark red scales! The monster is huge as a mountain, with a large body, a strong breath, and at least the strength of the eternal peak! Unexpectedly, deep underground is still sleeping with such a tyrannical beast powerhouse, the Hellhound won''t be wronged! Seeing such a tyrannical Beastmaster at first glance, Li Miaozhen''s eyes lit up and he was a little eager to try. Don''t have to wait for her to act The few spirit beasts under Qin Feng''s command have already surrounded them. Although the Eternal Realm is strong, they are not weak, let alone fight with more and less, and the nine spirit beasts will fight together, and they will definitely not be weaker than each other! Seeing this, Li Miaozhen shrugged slightly and didn''t care. In the past few years, she has challenged more powerhouses, and she is no less than such a powerful monster, so she put away the fighting spirit in her heart and continued to look elsewhere. Unlike Li Miaozhen, who couldn''t fight and became uninterested, both Qin Feng and the ancestor of the turtle spirit moved slightly in their hearts. Because, after the beast broke the ground and emerged, Qin Feng and the ancestors of the tortoise spirit both sensed an aura of nothingness from the depths of the cracked ground! That is the power that belongs to the origin of Qi! As Qin Feng who has refined a lot of innate qi and knocked down a few original fragments from the heart of the wizarding world, he can be sure that he will never admit his mistakes! Chapter 1090： Sleep forever to find the core The ancestors of the tortoise spirit not only refined some of the original fragments that Qin Feng had seized from the wizarding world, but also participated in the search for the source of light under the protection of other powers when they were in the Light God Realm. Although the Lord of Light and the several archangel archangels have expended their efforts to protect the source of light, their combat power has soared. Even Taixuan ancestors and other great abilities of Biluo''s destiny are unwilling to do so when the war has already prevailed. Fighting hard with the Lord of Light and backing temporarily, the immortal golden fairy like the ancestor of the tortoise spirit certainly did not dare to move forward. However, before the ancestors of good fortune competed for the source of light, the ancestors of the tortoise spirit had experienced the sensation of the energy of the source of light at close range, so at this moment, just sweeping away the divine consciousness, immediately keenly aware of the abnormality. He looked at the monster that suddenly appeared in front of him, and nodded slightly: "That''s it!" "What more can Uncle Master say?" Li Miaozhen looked at the ancestor of the turtle spirit in surprise. She didn''t pay attention to that huge monster, so she didn''t notice the slight abnormality. "Look at that monster!" The ancestor of the tortoise spirit smiled slightly: "It is not only huge, but also has the effect of converging aura and isolating energy from spilling. I think it was because this monster was lying deep underground, covering the overflowing aura of the demon world. This has made us still unable to find the abnormal place!" "Well?" Li Miaozhen''s eyes brightened when she heard this. Although she is very aggressive and somewhat informal, but she has such a personality. She is not really a careless person. On the contrary, she is extremely sensitive, otherwise she will not be able to catch anything in the fight. Fighter kills the opponent! Hearing the words of the ancestor of the tortoise spirit, he suddenly understood: "Uncle Shi said that the origin of the demon world is underneath, but it was previously hidden by this beast, and this did not allow us to discover it in time!" "good!" The ancestor of the tortoise spirit nodded: "Although I don''t know that this monster has survived in the first place, by chance, the nest was built above the heart of the source by chance, but it was called by the will of the world to cover it up! But these are not important to us. The most important thing now is to quickly deal with this powerful monster, and find that independent space while the source of the devil is overflowing! " "It''s easy to deal with this monster, just leave it to me!" Li Miaozhen heard the words of the ancestor of the tortoise spirit, and immediately became energetic. He drew out the white tiger knife with a awkward sound, and slashed at the monster with his head and face! She didn''t care if the monster was under the siege of the nine spirit beasts under Qin Feng''s command, and she didn''t care if it was a sneak attack. This is not Biluo, nor is she fighting against the monks of the same generation, but the war that broke out with the Demon Realm, not to mention this is still a beast blocking the way! This time, Biluos layout is huge. If everything goes smoothly, Biluo will not only get great benefits, but it may even break the division of power in this star field hundreds of millions of years away. The original dark camp and the lawful camp are opposed to each other. Three pillars! However, the prerequisite for all this is that they can successfully complete the plan. Anything wrong with any of these links may lead to failure. Moreover, the possibility of failure is very high. If the origin of the demon world is not found within a short period of time, or a strong man who prevents the return of other great demon kings is not seen and is slipped by the opponent, it is possible that they will be abandoned. The most important thing is the existence of the other two dark worlds, which are full of infinite variables. Because the three big worlds of the dark camp have been horns to each other for countless years, although they have their own calculations, they have also been linked to Qi for many years, and even Qi luck is somewhat connected. Even if the ancestors of the Biluo side made a move to mess up the demon world''s secrets in advance, making it difficult for the powerhouses of other worlds to pay attention to the movement of the demon world, the variables are still very powerful, and a slight accident will lead to the failure of the plan. This is also the reason why Taixuan ancestors dispatched so many celestial magic warlocks to come, instructing them to find the origin of the demon world in the shortest possible time. Otherwise, after a long time, it will be difficult to ensure that the abyss and **** powerhouses will not notice the abnormality. Maybe the great demon kings outside the demon world have not returned, and the abyss and **** powerhouses will first come to support. Li Miaozhen also knows that time is tight, so she moves quickly, slashing with a knife! In the distance, in front of the house of the lazy lord! Although the Lord of Laziness has been persuaded, Lucifer and Suzaku still have not left and are still guarding here, lest the Lord of Laziness will pretend to obey and find a chance to regenerate. There was no more words between them, but quietly watching the distant ancestor Taixuan and other powerful men besiege the great devil Satan. To be honest, whether it is the ancestors of the Biluo camp or the demon king Satan, they are shocked by the strength displayed at this moment, especially Lucifer, who yearns for the realm and combat power of the strongest. . If he had the current combat power of the Satan Great Demon King, he would have the strength to confront the Lord of Light directly! So most of his attention was on Satan. Not only because he is very eager for the power of the laws of the heavens that Satan can now control, but also because Satan is the most important link besides the origin of the demon world, and there must be no loss, otherwise, there will be endless suffering. At least for him, for the whole family of fallen angels. Although Lucifer did not directly attack Satan in this operation, he was actually the most pressured by the three parties! Because no matter Biluo or the natural gods, if you really fail, the big deal is to retreat. In the future, even if you face the three big worlds of the dark camp, the revenge will be carried out through a long war, but the fallen angel family can only leave the devil and live in the void. Its hard to say how much you can even leave. Because of the ancient times of the Great Tribulation, Biluo easily did not allow foreign races to enter the world, so it is impossible for the Fallen Angels to sneak into Biluo and multiply. Although the natural gods are inclusive of everything and do not exclude dark forces, if Lucifer fails to show his due value, then even in order to maintain the lawful alignment, the Mother Earth will not allow the Fallen Angels to enter the nature. Spirit world. These two worlds, at best, gave the Fallen Angels asylum as they could, but these were not what Lucifer wanted. If this is the case, the Fallen Angels are likely to decline, and it will be difficult for the Fallen Angels to rise in this star field in the future. Therefore, he is most concerned about the battle situation of Taixuan Patriarch! Fortunately, several ancestors were powerful and powerful. Even if Satan was able to mobilize the laws of the world to the greatest extent under tremendous pressure and with the cooperation of world consciousness, he was still at an absolute disadvantage, and defeat was only a matter of time. Compared to Lucifer''s Dan''s heart, the heart of the lazy Lord is full of shock and helplessness. Shocked by the power of Taixuan ancestors, I was fortunate that I didn''t take it rashly. It''s just that, as the master of the demon world, one of the great demon kings, he can only choose to watch from the sidelines when a powerful enemy invades and breaks out. Is there anything more helpless than this? However, just as they were paying attention to the battle between the Xeons, they suddenly felt and looked to the other side. Over there, the breath of an eternal peak suddenly rose to the sky, bursting out with a tyrannical breath. If it''s just an eternal state, it won''t attract their attention at this time, and it''s even less likely to cause much disturbance in this war. After all, Biluo''s party has entered the Demon Realm this time with more than two thousand powerful and powerful men. What''s more, there are still powerful men from the Fallen Angel family. It is absolutely ugly to die if an eternal eternal really wants to challenge them. However, the eternal beast that suddenly appeared still attracted their attention. It is not its tyrannical strength, but a kind of secretive induction. Especially Lucifer frowned slightly! Because he led his subordinates to sweep the Demon Realm before, and has already swept away all the Demon Gods above the Immortal Realm. Even the strong who fled the Demon Realm first were either captured or killed by the Biluo Powers who had been waiting outside the realm. There was not a single fish that slipped through the net. Can escape to the other two dark worlds for help. But now how come out a strong man abruptly, and he is still at the pinnacle of eternity, with a strong aura, a strong body, and a strong combat power. This makes Lucifer, who is naturally arrogant and thinks that he has cleared all obstacles in the devil world, feels a little bit. The face is dull. The most important thing is that such a tyrannical beast at the pinnacle of the eternal realm, he didn''t even have any impression before! This surprised him a little! Even though he was only the seventh demon king of the Demon Realm before, he knew all about the powerhouses of the Demon Realm. Now suddenly there was an eternity that he didn''t know. Is there any hidden power in the Demon Realm that he didn''t know? Lucifer dislikes such variables! "It turned out to be it!" On the other side, he returned to a state of half asleep and half awake again, and his whole body revealed a scent of laziness, but the Lazy Lord, who did not let the power of the law escape, looked over there lazily, and was also a little surprised. "you recognize?" Lucifer looked at the lazy lord. "Ok!" The Lazy Lord said slowly in his characteristic lazy tone: "This is a magic arm, and its also a certain skill, especially good at stealing the breath to attack opponents. It used to be rampant in the ancient times, and sneaked and killed a lot of demons. By. It''s just that when he disappeared while fighting for hegemony among the various races of the ancient demon world, I thought this guy was dead, but I didn''t expect to be alive. It seems that he was seriously injured and fell asleep back then! " While speaking, he glanced at Lucifer and said, "His sleep time was tens of thousands of years earlier than the time you came to the Demon Realm. You don''t know it''s normal!" "I see!" Lucifer nodded slightly, seeing that Bi Luo''s monks were enough to deal with it, so he didn''t pay too much attention. Li Miaozhen''s sword power is sharp and overwhelming. Even though this monster is huge and powerful, it is also a strong one among the strong in the realm of the eternal peak. Facing Li Miaozhen''s sword power, it still feels very difficult to resist. What''s more, the nine-headed spirit beast that had been besieging it before did not stop because Li Miaozhen joined in. It was still using all kinds of tyrannical Taoist magical powers to continuously bombard, and suddenly this magic arm was a little unable to hold it. . It suffered too much damage in the early years, and it has been tens of thousands of years since searching for this place to fall into deep sleep, and under the guidance of the world consciousness intentionally or unintentionally, this magic arm has never awakened. The reason why World Consciousness does this is mainly to use the unique scale characteristics of the magic arm to hide the breath of the original land, and to find a guardian of the original land. Therefore, although the injury of the magic arm was serious to the point of dying, it did not really fall into death under the care of the will of the world. On the contrary, because it was close to the origin of the world, it was invisibly nourished by the power of the origin, so its strength did not drop but increased. From the beginning of eternity to the current eternal peak, although he has been sleeping, his strength improvement is real. Of course, at the same time that its strength can''t reach, it is also subtly accepting the transformation of the will of the world, making it more loyal and taking the responsibility of protecting the demon world! This is also what the world will deliberately do. Otherwise, if the strength is too weak, how to become the guardian of the origin of the demon world. Its just that the Demon Realm hasnt experienced a major crisis for too many years, so the worlds will has no sense of crisis. It just relies on time to let the magic arm grow slowly. Otherwise, if the progress is really to be accelerated, this magic arm would have been possible long ago. Promoted to the Demon Lord of Good Fortune. "Go, let''s go down and take a look!" The ancestor of the tortoise spirit saw that the nine spirit beasts such as Li Miaozhen and Tian Tianchan had pushed the magic arm away from that area, UU reading greeted Qin Feng, flew down and followed the magic arm to break open. The ground escaped into the ground. Qin Feng was also worried that there were other powerful beasts hiding underneath. In case there were more than one demon arm coming out of the ground, and a few more, the strength of the ancestor of the tortoise spirit would not be able to hold it. So escape into the ground first and walk ahead to explore the way for the ancestors of the tortoise spirit, so that even if there are other powerful existences, he can stop one or two, so as not to hurt the ancestors of the tortoise spirit! With his current powerful combat power, even the master of good fortune can resist the wind for a moment, and ordinary eternity is really not in his eyes. The two of them walked all the way down, escaping tens of thousands of feet in the direction that the magic arm rushed out. As they got deeper and deeper, their sense of that breath became stronger and stronger! "right here!" Suddenly, the ancestor of the tortoise spirit brightened his eyes, he was happy in his heart, and pointed his finger forward: "Haha... I found it. The origin of the demon world that escaped is flowed from here!" Chapter 1091： The power of the 9 worlds of Qin Fan The ancestors of the tortoise spirit murmured words and kept counting with their fingers, trying to find an independent space in front of which the original energy escaped! Qin Feng''s eyes were black and white, and his mind turned to the extreme, and he was also calculating. The Seven-Colored Flower Elf waved and threw the last two petals of destiny together, and then the little girl flashed into Qin Feng''s body and disappeared. Qin Feng, who was blessed by two petals of destiny, immediately had an incomparable power of destiny descending on him. Under the blessing of the power of destiny, Qin Feng only felt that he was clear and clear, and his luck was smooth, and even the suppression of the Heavenly Dao he had suffered from entering the Demon Realm was reduced by more than half. However, these are nothing to him. His physique is tyrannical and his combat power is amazing. Even if he is suppressed with a combat power of two to three percent, it is not comparable to the ordinary and eternal. As long as the Demon Lord of Good Fortune does not come in person, he is not afraid of any powerful demon! So he didn''t care too much about the suppression of the will of the world. Instead, under the blessing of the power of fate, his mental arithmetic was greatly enhanced. In his eyes, black and white were flowing, and he could vaguely see an independent space through layers of time and space! Although it is relatively independent there, it is inextricably linked with the Demon Realm! Because of the turbulence of the demon world at this moment, the original energy that was originally emitted silently caused the original energy to ripple like a pool wrinkled by the wind, and escape one by one outward, and more and more. The stronger the trend. "Hey-hey" For Qin Feng, who once had the experience of entering the independent space of the heart of the wizarding world, he was naturally confident, so he chuckled, and once again used the same means that he used to sneak into the heart of the wizarding world to use this independent space in front of him. Although it became more difficult to enter because the original core of the Demon World was not damaged, it was not difficult for him! Qin Feng exudes a powerful space law power, and constantly adjusts the law fluctuations and slowly fits the independent space where the origin of the demon world is located. Gradually, his palm plunged into the void and touched the space barrier. The ancestor of the turtle spirit brightened his eyes. Because after Qin Feng touched the space barrier, there were traces of that independent space, which was pulled into reality from its original hidden state. Although he did not practice the laws of space like Qin Feng, the ancestor of the tortoise spirits calculation methods were so exquisite. After a pinch, he raised his hand and struck the boundary wall in front of him, causing the boundary wall to tremble, and then Qin Feng I feel that the speed at which I fit the space fluctuation of the boundary wall has accelerated a bit! Even so, it took nearly half an hour before Qin Feng completely merged with the fluctuations of the space barrier, and then pulled with both hands, forcibly pulling apart a long gap in the boundary wall, as if it had been opened out of thin air. A portal. At the moment when the boundary wall was broken open by him, there was a strong innate aura rushing toward his face along the door opened by him. Along with the gushing of innate aura, there seemed to be a dull sound faintly. It''s just that the sound was too dull, and there was no more movement afterwards, so Qin Feng hesitated, not knowing whether it was the movement made by breaking the space barrier or other reasons. There will be movement in the independent space where the world origin is. This kind of thing is too weird. After all, it is basically impossible for any creatures to exist in it. Even the ancestor Wu, who has achieved the most powerful physical body, fell into eternal sleep after entering the heart of the world. Not to mention other creatures. This can also be regarded as a way of self-protection for the Heart of the World, so that the strong guarding the Heart of the World will not become greedy. After all, once the Heart of the World is refined, the benefits are too great! But if it weren''t for beings, why would there be movement in the independent space where the origin of the Devil Realm is located? He squinted his eyes, the black and white in his eyes became more and more clear, and he looked inside through the cracks. Only through the deep to dark innate devilish energy, apart from vaguely seeing an existence similar to the heart of the world in the depths, nothing else was seen. Because there was no more movement, Qin Feng forcibly suppressed the strangeness in his heart, and turned his attention to the innate aura that gushed out along the space channel, and cast a spell with the ancestor of the tortoise spirit to conquer all the innate The breath did not let the breath escape from their hands. The only pity is that these innate auras are also mixed with incomparable magical auras! So strictly speaking, this should actually be called innate devil qi! Because of the characteristics of devil energy, they dare not inhale directly into the body as they did when they were in the wizarding world, otherwise they are afraid that their power will be contaminated by demon energy. Maybe their mind will be affected in the future, and they may fall into the devil''s way! The reason why the Demon Realm became the Demon Realm is because the world was invaded by something that contains a lot of demon energy when it first evolved, or because the original Void Giant Beast swallowed some treasure with abundant demon energy energy. In the process of evolving the world, due to the change of origin, the whole world has gradually evolved into a world of magic! Now they can only incorporate these auras into the magic weapon first, and then spend time to remove the devilish energy before they can be used for cultivation. But that''s okay. Although they can''t practice right now, the two of them will definitely not have any dislikes. Isn''t it just an extra process of refining demon energy? Compared to the benefits in the future, what is this trouble? What''s more, Qin Feng also has a large grinding wheel of Yin and Yang, which can refine the devil energy in the shortest time and extract the pure innate aura, but it is not the time to cultivate, so he didn''t do it! After opening the space barrier, they did not enter directly. Instead, they raised their hands to send out a few inspirations and relay the news. While notifying the ancestors of other factions that they had discovered the origin of the demon world, they also notified the nearest Li Miaozhen and Jiutou. The spirit beasts came as soon as possible, striving to get the most benefits in the early stage. Because this plan involves too much, the Royal Beast Sect family alone dare not eat alone! Besides, I can''t eat alone! Because as they broke into the space where the origin of the Demon Realm is located, the world will definitely burst out anger far beyond imagination under the madness of the world''s will, and guide the powerful Demon Realm to come and stop it. If they don''t notify the strong people of Biluo''s various factions to come in advance, the strong ones from the Fallen Angel family will definitely come first. Although it is impossible for the fallen angels to do anything to them, they must definitely get a share of it. Rather than cheap outsiders, it''s better to benefit the world powers of your own! "Uncle Master, go in first!" Qin Feng supported the space barrier and opened his mouth to blow out a divine wind, blowing away the innate demon qi that was surging for a while, so that the ancestors of the tortoise spirit could enter. After the ancestor of the tortoise spirit entered, Qin Feng stretched out his hand to summon the Four Elephant Pagoda, placed the innate spirit treasure against the gap in the barrier, and then slammed into it as well. He wants to leave a passage for Li Miaozhen and his subordinate spirit beasts for easy entry. Otherwise, if there is no external support, this space barrier will definitely heal as before in the shortest time. When the time comes, we must re-fit the space fluctuations of the barrier. Row. Fortunately, although the healing power of the barrier is strong, the power of the eternal level innate spirit treasure of the Four Elephant Pagoda is sufficient to support it for a period of time. Entering the space, Qin Feng, like the ancestor of the tortoise spirit, while sacrificing treasures to ingest the innate devil qi, he walked towards the depths. Soon they passed through the strong innate demonic energy to the core area of ??this independent space, and then they saw a scene that surprised them! Because what was floating in the void in front was a huge heart! There are many things like blood vessels around this heart, going deep into the void to connect with the main vein of the Demon Realm. And the heart is still beating slowly. Although it is beating very slowly, after they enter, they can indeed sense the signs of contraction and expansion of the heart, and they can clearly hear the popping sound, although it has been a long time. once. "This" Qin Feng and the ancestor of Gui Ling looked at each other, and they all saw the shock in each other''s eyes. Although the ancestors of the tortoise spirit had explained to them that the origins of the various realms were different, this kind of heart-like origins like a living thing was really unheard of! "It will never be a Demon Dao strong who wants to break through the realm and wants to be crazy. While the Void Behemoth is evolving into the world, he integrates himself into the Void Behemoth, wants to become a realm of heaven, and then replaces it with his own heart. The heart of the world, look forward to one day''s resurrection, right?" "Uh?" The ancestor of the turtle spirit was also a little confused by Qin Feng''s whimsical brain circuit. But thinking about it carefully, it seems that it is not impossible. After all, there are all kinds of geeks of the madman of the magic way. Maybe there are geniuses of the magic way who have a whim and dare to try? Of course, this possibility is very small. The greater possibility is that the body of the powerful demon who has been seriously injured or died or has fallen. I dont know how it was swallowed by this giant void beast, which led to the evolution of the world. Become a magic world. But these things have not known how many tens of thousands of years have passed, and the two have no idea of ??tracing back to the source, not to mention that it is not the time to dig into the roots. Now that time is running out, since they have the chance to enter here, of course they have to collect benefits as much as possible, thinking that what they have is not beneficial to them. "out!" Qin Feng raised his finger at the center of his eyebrows, his eyebrows flashed red, and the karma red lotus flew out. In the sound of the clank sword, the three hundred and sixty lotus petals instantly turned into a red lotus sword. At this time, the Red Lotus Immortal Sword, which had become an innate spirit treasure, was slashed out with a single sword, and suddenly there was a sharp sword energy tearing the space, and it was slashed towards that huge heart! boom! The heart quivered slightly, and a powerful force burst out, and he bounced away the Red Lotus Immortal Sword that he had already promoted to the Innate Lingbao! "hiss" Qin Feng couldn''t help taking a breath. His current strength is far stronger than when he first entered the wizarding world. If he were to grab the world''s heart from the wizarding world with his current cultivation base, it would definitely be much easier. However, the sword he smashed with all his strength just now is no longer weaker than a strong person who has just entered the fortune in terms of strength. It has not been able to cut through the heart of the demon world, only leaving a shallow scratch on it. , And with the beating of that huge heart, the energy overflowed, and there were no scratches in an instant. "The heart of the devil is so tough!" Seeing this, the ancestor of the tortoise spirit couldn''t help but exclaimed, and suddenly put out the idea of ??attacking the devil''s heart. Even Qin Feng''s powerful attack power can''t directly cut through the heart of the demon world, and it is futile to use his cultivation base of the golden immortal peak. So he aimed his gaze at the surrounding veins like blood vessels, raised his hand to condense a supreme magical power and chopped it down, and the chopped vein buzzed. Qin Feng''s eyes lit up, his hand stretched out, and the Red Lotus Immortal Sword turned and slashed towards those veins. Buzzing...pop! In the continuous buzzing sound, one of the veins resembling blood vessels was severed by dozens of swords in succession! This is the channel through which the Heart of the Demon Realm connects with the main veins of all parties in the Demon Realm. At this moment, he cuts off, and suddenly there is a dark red thick liquid flowing out of the pipeline. Qin Feng raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that the heart of the Demon Realm, which resembled a heart, had the characteristics of a heart. It was so tough that it still had pure energy flowing like blood. Of course, this is not real blood, it''s just that the energy is too strong, forming a liquid state. However, he just took a look, and then he continued his efforts and continued to chop other blood vessels, cutting off a dozen of them one after another, and then he stopped! It''s not that he is unwilling to continue, but that the agreement between Taixuan Patriarch and Lucifer is that they can only seize the three cost sources of the Devil Realm at most. After all, Lucifer still needs to use the Demon Realm as the foundation to develop and grow the Fallen Angel family. If Qin Feng cuts off all the veins, it will definitely damage the entire Demon Realm, and the impact will be too great. Even so, as he cut off those dozen or so veins, the outside world has turned into a mess! The Great Landlord''s pulse trembles, the entire Demon Realm is rumbling, and the sky is extremely gloomy, making all the creatures in the entire Demon Realm terrified! Even the weakest monster can clearly sense it at this moment, God, angry! "Hahaha... Now that the origin of the demon world has been found, Satan, you have no need to live, you, go to die!" A loud laughter resounded across the world, and the ancestors of the battle sky soared, turning into a giant of the sky, holding a giant axe as if opening the world, and smashing down at Satan with incomparable violent power! He couldn''t help being unhappy. At this moment, as the Demon Realm and Heavenly Dao were furious, of course they, those strong in the good fortune realm, knew what this meant! Therefore, the ancestor Zhan Tian directly exploded with the most tyrannical offensive power and slew towards Satan. Not just him, Taixuan ancestor and ghost ancestor Cangshang, even the Mother Earth God is the same. Although their previous battles were fierce, they were mainly based on forcing Satan to mobilize more powers of the Demon Realms Heavenly Dao, not for the purpose of beheading his life, or they really killed Satan before they found the heart of the Demon Realm, but instead It may change their plans! At this moment, the ancestors had no scruples, and UU Reading had a dead hand, and immediately made the already traumatized Satan even more difficult to maintain! At the same time, the great power of Biluo and Lucifer''s powerful men who had been investigating everywhere in the demon world all flew towards the direction where the heart of the demon world was. Qin Feng didn''t know the changes in the outside world, and didn''t care about these. Instead, he took out the demon refining pot and connected the nine cardiovascular veins of the devil world that he had cut off to the nine-layer space! He must rely on his innate aura to perfect the nine-layer space, transform the space into the world, and achieve his own supreme path! At the beginning of the Spring and Autumn Academy, Shan Chang Gongsun had also wanted to take this path and refine his life spirit treasure into a world, but in the end he failed to hold on to the last step due to the pressure that Bi Luo faced, and was promoted to good fortune ahead of time! Gongsun spent tens of thousands of years and failed to complete it, and Qin Feng didn''t have to spend so long to slowly practice. But now he has inexhaustible innate aura, he wants to give it a try! In case of success, with the blessing of the power of the nine worlds, it is not easy for him to achieve good luck! Chapter 1092： Play tricks to deceive God Qin Feng has great ambitions, and he plans to evolve the nine-layer space of the Demon Refining Pot into a world. He must not only use the increase brought by world evolution and promotion to improve his Taoism, but also learn from the cultivation methods of the Tao of sentient beings to strengthen his own cultivation. Use the billions of spirit beasts in the refining pot to gather the beliefs of all living beings, gather the spiritual energy of hundreds of millions of lives in your own body, break through the shackles in one fell swoop, and achieve good luck! Of course, there is a lot of difficulty in this. Today''s demon refining pot is an innate spirit treasure of the eternal realm. It is already very difficult to upgrade the demon refining pot, let alone evolve all the nine layers of caves into the world. The energy required is beyond measure! What''s more, he still thinks about evolving the nine-layer cave sky into the world and then continue to improve, from the low world to the middle world, and finally try to upgrade the middle world to the high world. The difficulty is so great that it is staggering! Chang Gongsun of the Spring and Autumn Academy wrongly refined the independent space in his own magic weapon into the world. He tried tens of thousands of years to take advantage of the expedition to plunder many world resources, but he only refined the world to the mid-level peak. The distance from the higher world is always A short distance. Qin Feng wanted to elevate all the nine-tier world to the level of a higher world. There were eight more worlds than Gongsun Cuo, and the difficulty of it could be imagined. But now, he has an advantage that Gongsun didn''t have in the wrong place! That is the heart of the devil in front of you! In other words, it is innate and original energy! Gongsun''s fault could only be forced by the future resources to make up for quality with quantity, so although his middle world was huge, it was precisely because it was too huge that it was difficult to completely transform. However, Qin Feng can use the heart of the demon worlds innate origin aura to improve the quality of his nine-layer cave, and he can also accumulate a huge innate origin to wait for the critical moment of the worlds advancement to be used in one fell swoop to complete the transformation of the world, but the opportunity is better. Gongsun was a bit more wrong. Of course, it''s just a few more opportunities. This is an ideal state. In fact, there must be many difficulties in operation. Not only is the innate essence of the heart of the devil filled with a strong demon energy, unless Qin Feng wants to refine the demon pot offerings into magic weapons, and turn the nine-layer cave sky billions of spirit beasts into beasts, otherwise he still has to do everything All the devil energy in the innate origin is refined, and the pure innate origin can be used after refining. Moreover, he lacked Gongsuns tens of thousands of years of accumulation. Now his Nine-layer Cave Heaven is not even a low-level world. He doesnt know the need to refine the Nine-layer Cave Heaven to the point where Gongsun Cuo used to be. how long. If it hadn''t been for the innate aura that would allow him to speed up the practice and quickly improve the foundation of the Nine-layer Cave Sky, he would only be able to sacrifice slowly just like Gongsuncuo. However, even if there is an innate source of energy available, it can''t just rely solely on the innate energy. After all, this thing is not only precious anomaly, but also limited in quantity, and it is impossible to supply it in an unlimited amount. Otherwise, even if he moved the entire heart of the demon world in front of him into the demon refining pot, it would be impossible for him to advance to the higher world with all the nine layers of Dongtian. After all, the origin of the demon world has already consumed most of it since the beginning of the evolution of the world, and the remaining innate origin serves as the world''s foundation, which can not only facilitate the world consciousness to control the world, but also make up for the loss of the world at critical moments, so that the world can continue, even if it is Getting other sources to make up for it, and being able to continue to grow stronger, is a hope for the world to continue to grow stronger! What''s more, it is impossible for him to take away the heart of the Demon Realm. He can only use part of the energy at most, as far as possible before the arrival of other strong people, before the end of the battle on the side of Taixuan ancestors, and before Lucifer starts to act. Try to get as many innate sources as possible from the heart of the devil! Then he also needs a larger variety of resources to enhance the foundation of the nine-layer cave sky, the innate essence can only play a finishing touch! With the cooperation of the Seven-Colored Flower Fairy, Qin Feng opened up an independent space in each of the nine layers of the cave inside the demon refining pot to store the absorbed demon world origin! The demon energy in the source is too rich, he dare not use it directly in the demon refining pot, otherwise all the spiritual energy in all layers will be invaded by the demon energy, which will affect the cultivation of the spirit beast! After Qin Feng completely connected the nine blood vessel-like veins to the demon refining pot, he handed over the matter of absorbing the origin of the demon world to the seven-color flower elf, and he himself continued to hack towards the heart of the demon world with his sword. Although the resilience of this huge Devildom Heart was far beyond imagination, it could not be the desire to stop him from cutting a piece from it. There is no strong person in the heavens and ten thousand realms, so when you enter the space of the origin of other worlds, you don''t want to take advantage of it! Of course, Qin Feng knew that this action was a joint action between Biluo and the Natural God Realm. After the war, it was necessary for the two worlds to divide the three sources of the Demon Realm, and he could not occupy too much alone. Even if the Natural God Realm only dispatched a few masters of good fortune this time, it is far worse than Biluo''s cultivating the teachers, and the final gain will definitely be much less than Biluo''s, but most of the Demon Realm''s origins obtained by Biluo are even more than the old ancestors of Taixuan. After refining, give it to the ancestors of Spring and Autumn to integrate with the origin of Biluo, so as to enhance the overall heritage and potential of the great world of Biluo. It is impossible for the powerhouses of various factions to divide the power of the origin of the devil! So Qin Feng couldn''t be too greedy, but he could collect as much as possible while others weren''t here, so as to accumulate more background for himself. Therefore, while using the demon pot to absorb the energy in the cardiovascular veins of the demon world, he blessed the golden law on the red lotus fairy sword, bursting out incomparably sharp sword energy, and slashed towards the heart of the demon world. On the other side, the ancestor of the turtle spirit did not come to help. Although his Golden Immortal Peak cultivation base is not weak, even Qin Feng has not been able to break the heart of the Demon Realm in such a short time, even if he comes to help, it will not be of much effect. Therefore, the ancestors of the tortoise spirit took out a few space magic weapons to connect the remaining several blood vessels and veins, and as much as possible to absorb the origin of the devil world. Otherwise, Qin Feng had already cut off these blood vessels, and if he didn''t care about these rushes to help, it wouldn''t have much effect, it would still cause great waste. This is all precious innate vitality, and bringing it back to the sect will raise the overall background of the Royal Beast Sect to a higher level, and the ancestors in the door will benefit infinitely. If there are enough, maybe they can cultivate a batch of immortal golden immortals for the sect! That''s right, after getting the innate source of energy, the heart of the ancestor of the tortoise spirit suddenly grew. It is no longer thinking about when the sect will be able to produce one more Jinxian, but it is calculated by batch! Just like when a big world was opened, the first batch of creatures between heaven and earth would quickly become stronger under the nourishment of innate aura. If the Royal Beast Sect gains a large amount of innate aura to cultivate potential profound immortals, It is not impossible to achieve the birth of golden immortals in batches Shoo... While Qin Feng was struggling to chop, Li Miaozhen and the nine-headed spirit beasts turned into streams and flew in swiftly along the passage reserved by Qin Feng. After seeing the unique shape of the Devil''s Heart, both Li Miaozhen and the Nine-Headed Spirit Beast were slightly taken aback. However, Li Miaozhen was the most hearted, and she was only a little surprised, and then the person and the sword merged, and an extremely fierce sword aura broke out in an instant, and together with Qin Feng, they cooperated with each other and launched an attack towards the heart of the demon world. After trying a few slashes, Li Miaozhen frowned, retracted the white tiger knife, and ran "Heaven and Earth Crossing the Yin and Yang Great Compassion Fu". The sharp fluctuations of the Gengjin Dao law emerged on his body, continuing the past towards Qin Feng. Qin Fengxin understands that he also performed "Heaven and Earth Crossing the Great Compassion Poetry" and joined forces with Li Miaozhen, and the two of them suddenly increased their power with one sword and one sword. Defend! "Hahaha... the few friendly opportunities of the Royal Beast Sect have found the heart of the demon world so quickly!" Outside, a stream of light followed the passage into this independent space, and the arrival of a powerful and powerful person suddenly made the world will appear more restless and uneasy. It''s a pity that even if the first demon king Satan is blessed by the will of the world, he can''t resist the siege of Taixuan ancestors. After all, the blessing of world consciousness has its limits. It is impossible for Satan to be tyrannical enough to suppress many of the strongest. ! So Satan was covered in blood and wounds everywhere, he was already invincible, showing signs that he might lose and die at any time. And now, the other two gods who are still in the world, the master of laziness and the leader of fallen angels, Lucifer, inevitably received more ideas from the will of the world, allowing them to immediately deal with the invading enemies and rescue the devil. , Especially to expel the enemies in the heart of the demon world. Otherwise, once the heart of the demon world is looted, even if the other earth vein resources are still there, it will also cause the demon world to fall from the rank of the big world and become a dilapidated higher world! The Lazy Lord looked up at Lucifer and Suzaku, sighed helplessly, turned slowly, and walked towards the depths of the palace. With a creak, the gate of the Demon God''s Palace closed without wind, and the Lord of Laziness banned himself to show Lucifer that he would not participate in the war. He must express his stance, otherwise he will continue, I''m afraid the Demon Realm is really going to end. After all, the lazy lord doesn''t believe that after the cultivator of Biluo breaks into the independent space where the heart of the devil is located, he can restrain his greed in his heart and don''t want to take away all the origin! As a strong man from the devil world, he saw a lot of greed, and he didn''t believe how many people in the world could bear the powerful temptation of the power of the heart of the world. So he made this gesture, so that Lucifer could leave without worry, and don''t continue to look at himself here! Now in the entire Demon Realm, only Lucifer has the ability to prevent Monk Bi Luo from looting the heart of the Demon Realm! Lucifer and Suzaku glanced at each other, and then the two nodded to each other, each exploded with their own breath, and attacked each other. Of course, what they played was a bit false, and it seemed fierce, but in fact it was impossible to hurt the opponent at all. Moreover, Lucifer seemed to be under the wind, being crushed and beaten by Suzaku, but he''struggled'' and flew in the direction where the heart of the world was. They were acting, blatantly bullying the world. They had no intelligence and could not distinguish between true and false. They only knew that the Lord of Laziness had not moved, and Lucifer had acted, but it seemed that they were not strong enough, and they were suppressed by an invading enemy from the outside world. Therefore, the will of the world poured a large amount of the power of the law and fell on Lucifer, blessing his combat power. Lucifer, who was blessed by the power of this heavenly power, immediately displayed his supernatural power and directly gained the upper hand, smashing Suzaku back and forth again and again. With this attitude, the Great Demon King Satan, who was seriously injured and dying in the distance, almost died of anger! Chapter 1093： The darling of the world, the protagonist of the world "Lucifer, it turns out that the problem lies with you!" Although Satan''s situation is precarious under the siege of several ancestors, his eyesight is not lost. At a glance, he can see that the seemingly fierce battle between Lucifer and Suzaku is basically acting. After Lenovo entered the Demon Realm, there was no great demon king to come to support, so how come I don''t know Lucifer is playing tricks in it! "You **** traitor, I shouldn''t have taken you in!" The No. 1 Demon King of the Demon World vomited blood in anger: "It takes more than a hundred years to fight with the Biluo people, so you will follow Biluo with all your heart and choose to betray the Demon Realm?" "Humph!" Lucifer snorted coldly: "Satan, you have the face to say what happened back then, don''t think I don''t know what you did back then. If it were not for you secretly provoking and persecuting, the Lord of Light may not be able to make up his mind to make that kind of decision, and I may not leave the Light God Realm! If you can count me, why can''t I count you? Today I am better at skills, and you are at the end of your way, and you can''t escape death. Do you still want to let the ancestors and mother gods of Biluo let you go with these preaching? I don''t have such a big face. Even now, even if I turn into battle, it is impossible to save your life. What''s more, I want you to die more than you are alive! " "you" Satan was furious and was about to attack, but he was staggered by the ancestor Zhan Tian with an axe. The scarred demon body had another scar, and his breath suddenly vented, and his state was worse! "It''s all like this, dare to be distracted!" The ancestor Zhan Tian sneered: "Since you want to die, then go to die!" While speaking, the ancestor of Zhan Tian rose again, his combat power increased, and he swung the **** axe in his hand like the wind. At this moment, his martial arts skills have improved a little! The ancestors dedicated to martial arts, fighting the heavens and the earth, are fearless. In addition, the martial arts training is based on the need for stronger opponents to sharpen themselves. Challenge the strong to bring pressure to themselves, thereby inspiring potential and erupting inspiration. After entering the Demon Realm, the strength of the ancestor Zhantian was suppressed by the will of the world, and he could only exert about 70% to 80%. In addition, Satan was blessed by the power of the law of heaven. It is impossible for the Demon Realm to be stronger than him. Facing such a tyrannical opponent, even though he was only involved in the siege, the ancestor Zhan Tian still got a lot of insights from the battle, and his martial arts got a greater sublimation in these fierce battles. Therefore, the fighting power of Zhan Tian ancestor at this moment is becoming more and more powerful. There are actually a lot of cultivation methods that can directly increase your perception in battle, but if you say that you can get the most benefits in battle, it must belong to the martial arts! In this regard, no matter whether it is orthodox Taoism or Confucianism, Buddhism, none of them can compare with Buddhism monks! Satan, who was already in a worrisome situation, had to face the aggressive offensive of the Zhantian ancestors while contending with the offensives of the other ancestors, and suddenly felt more and more unsustainable. Not long afterwards, not only did he suffer a miserable injury to his devil''s body, but even the devil''s soul was grabbed by the ghost ancestor and used the soul-killing claws to savour it. Before he could recover from the traumatic state of the devil''s soul, and Was suppressed by Taixuan ancestor''s innate spiritual treasure yin and yang diagram. The majestic yin and yang qi seals off the world and the Quartet, placing Satan in it and constantly crushes it with the innate yin and yang qi, making Satan''s devilish qi billowing and black smoke like damp. This is the consequence of the endless magic in his body being refined by the majestic yin and yang two qi! After finally breaking through the yin and yang qi and escaping from the yin and yang picture, the ghost ancestor Cangshan manipulated the corpse of the witch ancestor and two good fortune zombies to pull his limbs. The ancestor Zhan Tian saw the opportunity and cut off his head directly with an axe in his hand! That is to say, Satan''s state at this time is extremely bad, otherwise it is really not with his tyrannical body, it is really not so easy to be cut off. Even if the **** axe in the hands of the ancestors of Zhan Tian is innate and contains extremely powerful functions, it is not easy to sever the demon body of a supreme being. It''s a pity that Satan is suffering from severe injuries and is in a very poor state. He has been caught with his hands and feet and limbs. This is how the ancestor Zhan Tian caught the opportunity. Even so, Satan is not dead. After struggling with his head and body, he was still able to explode with great power. The monster that had lost its head rushed into a rampage, trying to break through the obstacles of several ancestors. The head even stimulated all the power of its origin, and wanted to break through the encirclement and escape. It''s a pity that he was not an opponent in his heyday. At this moment, his head was cut off, and his body was not fully scattered. Even if he burned the original excitation law, it was impossible to escape the encirclement of several ancestors. Eventually, Taixuan ancestor sealed his head with a Yin-Yang diagram, and continued to refine it with innate Yin-Yang. As for the demon body, it was suppressed by the ghost ancestors in the water of the yellow spring, and the yellow spring water was used to wash the limbs and the demon body, washing away the remaining magical thoughts! On the other side, Lucifer showed his supernatural power and retreated the Suzaku repeatedly, eventually unable to beat the enemy, and was seriously injured flew away. Then Lucifer led the powerful men of the fallen angel clan into the independent space where the heart of the demon world was located. After a great battle, he finally forced the great power of Biluo out of that independent space and chased them out of the demon world! As a result, Lucifer was naturally rewarded by the will of the world. In addition, Satan has been unable to resist. The only person in the entire demon world who can stand up and turn the tide seems to be Lucifer. Therefore, the will of the world will be poured into Satan''s huge body. All the luck is blessed on Lucifer. When Taixuan ancestors saw Lucifer''s subordinates chasing and killing the strong men of various factions in Biluo, they stepped forward to stop them. It''s just that these ancestors seem to have been consumed too much in the previous battle, so that at this time the combat power is weak and far less than before, so that Lucifer will not lose the wind with one enemy and four, but even taking advantage of the opponent''s''combat power''. Displaying a powerful record, successively "heavily inflicted" opponents. Later, he snatched the remains of Satan from the hands of the ghost ancestors, and drove these ancestors away from the devil world. The family of fallen angels is equally brave, UU reading www. uukanshu.com led by many powerful fallen angels, the fallen angel army attacked, formed a formation to exert its tyrannical power, and under the blessing of the will of the world, it forced thousands of invading immortality and eternity out of it. The Devildom. At this point, the Demon World was finally saved in the valiant battle of the Fallen Angels. Although both the surface of the demon world and the heart of the original demon world were severely damaged, the battle between several strongest men broke the ground, the earth fell, and the huge demon realm was turned into ruins. The Heart of the Demon Realm suffered even more heavy losses, taking away the three sources of cost from the strong team of Biluo. But in any case, the enemy was driven away after all, and afterwards slowly recuperated, there is still a possibility of recovery after all! Lucifer and the strong men of the fallen angel clan did not have time to celebrate, and they took the devil body of Satan directly into the space where the heart of the demon world was. With the support of the strong fallen angels, Lucifer used the Supreme Demon Flame General Satan''s demon body is refining and transforming into a seal to seal the broken heart of the demon world! At this point, the world''s will is favored, and the power of luck descends from the sky, and the entire family of fallen angels has truly become the darling of the devil! Chapter 1094： The return schedule, the monsters suddenly appear The demon world has changed drastically, and the dark camp situation has become more and more chaotic. As Lucifer led the Fallen Angels to''drive out'' foreign enemies when the Demon World was in danger, and then sealed the gap in the Heart of the Demon World with the remnant of the Satan Great Demon King, preventing the continuous overflow of energy, and immediately gained the will of the world. Of favor! Endless luck came, and even the demon world Tiandao gave Lucifer all the power of luck that was originally poured on Satan. In this way, Lucifer, who was already tyrannical to the extreme, broke through the shackles directly and became the strongest! Although it was only the first time to enter this realm, there was still a gap between Taixuan Ancestor, the Mother God of Earth, and the Lord of Light, but after all, he was also one of the strongest. As the years go by, his strength will naturally grow again, and sooner or later he will have the strength not weaker than that of the Lord of Light! After all, at this level, there is no road for them to walk on. Even the heavenly ways of the world cannot continue to allow them to learn from the laws and practice. Unless they can open the road and achieve a realm of immortality, it is difficult to have a path in the path. How much diligence can only rely on the accumulation of strength and the means of understanding and comprehending their respective avenues to enhance their strength. With Lucifer''s fighting talent, coupled with the fierceness in his heart, I''m afraid that he may lead his subordinates to challenge the authority of the Lord of Light before the Light God Realm recovers to its peak! And not only did Lucifer get infinite benefits, his family of fallen angels also got the blessing of the devil''s luck and became the overlord of the devil! At this moment, even if there are still a few demon races that are stronger than the fallen angel family, regardless of the number of strong ones or the huge group, as time retreats, the fallen angel family who is favored by the will of the world will definitely grow to be the first in the demon world. Strong family! The high-ranking members of the fallen angel army, such as Syrah, were also rewarded by the will of the world because of their previous excellent performance in the war. With one enemy and many defeats, they were rewarded by the will of the world. All have improved, and will grow in the future. Even the entire family of fallen angels will give birth to a large number of powerful people, which is the benefit of getting the blessing of the world''s heaven! This was not the case. The origin of the Demon Realm was wounded, and it was precisely when it was time to reduce the consumption of recuperation and vitality, and it should not have consumed the power of luck in this way to support the Fallen Angels. Its just that the Demons World Will is the same as the Demon Race. It is so cruel and tyrannical, violent and predatory. The Will of the World wants to maximize Lucifers strength as much as possible, so that he will quickly lead his subordinates to conquer the Ten Thousand Realms. , Plunder resources to feed back the Demon World, and restore the Demon World to its former tyrannical state! In other words, the reason why the demons of the entire world have such a temperament is originally formed by the influence of the will of the world! After receiving the blessings of the Demon Realm''s luck and becoming the strongest, Lucifer immediately integrated the power of the Demon Realm. After the great demon kings who were on the expedition finally got rid of the blue sky and the natural gods who were chasing them, the master of creation, As soon as I returned to the Demon Realm, I was shocked to find that the entire Demon Realm had changed! The great demon king Satan who was originally suppressed above the heads of all the demon masters of creation has fallen, and Lucifer, the great leader of the fallen angel who betrayed the Lord of Light and went to the demon race, has replaced Satan and became the first demon Lord! More importantly, the entire family of fallen angels has become the protagonist of the devil world! Such a change naturally aroused criticism from several great demon kings, especially when they discovered that the former powerhouses surrendered after death. Except for those who did not see a trace, most of the other powerhouses have already taken refuge in the new first great demon king Lucifer. , It makes them angry! Of course, these powerful demons were forced to eventually, and it is inevitable that a few unconvinced guys will secretly spread the news to inform them of what happened in the first place. Although these strong men did not participate too much, and Lucifer deliberately concealed it. When fighting with Biluo, he arranged the strong men who did not belong to the fallen angel clan to other places. What really saw them fighting Biluo was not. Many, but still a lot of things can be heard. Especially Lucifer not only used coercive means in order to subdue them, but also placed powerful restraints in the bodies of these strong men. As a threat, these strong demon gods naturally refused to accept them, and most of their hearts turned to the original demon lord! Therefore, several big demon kings also received a lot of news, and immediately found Lucifer''s magic palace hand in hand! Whether it was Lucifer''s use of Biluo and the natural gods to deal with the great demon king Satan, or his forcibly conquering their subordinates, these great demon kings were dissatisfied! Of course, dissatisfaction goes to dissatisfaction. To be honest, they still admire Lucifer''s method of calculating Satan to seize the throne of the first devil. These great demon kings are all demon races, and they all belong to different demon realm races. They are the same masters of good fortune. Of course, there is no loyalty to Satan, but the opponent is the strongest and can suppress them. If possible, its not that they didnt have the idea of ??replacing it. Its a pity that their strength is not good, and there is no opportunity like Lucifer, and there is no Biluo''s ancestors to help in the end, so they can only use Satan. Mainly. Now they vaguely figured out Lucifer''s strategy, and saw the great changes in the devil world, but they were shocked, but they also secretly admired them. Especially the fear of the second largest demon lord, he felt regretful in his heart. Why didn''t he think of using this opportunity to seize the throne of the first demon lord? In any case, the Demon Realm has become like this now, and they can''t leave it alone, so they immediately approached Lucifer, wanting to ask for an explanation! Only after the actual meeting, I discovered that Lucifer''s strength turned out to be extremely tyrannical, even the Lord of Fear at the pinnacle of Good Fortune Realm felt strong pressure. Moreover, in the magic palace of the Fallen Angels, in addition to Lucifer, the lazy lord who has always been too lazy not only showed up, but also showed the strength that shocked several great demon kings, and also supported Lucifer to become the new demon world. overlord. At this moment, the great demon kings who thought Lucifer was lonely and widowed have more fear! I don''t know how Lucifer discussed with them. In the end, at the expense of Lucifer returning to their demon **** powerhouse, several great demon kings recognized Lucifer''s status as the number one demon king in the devil world, and also recognized the status of the world''s protagonist of the fallen angel family! If you don''t recognize it, you can''t do it. Now the Demon Realm is in a dilapidated state, waiting to be thrived, but can''t stand another big battle. If they destroy the Fallen Angel clan with their luck, they will definitely bring another heavy damage to the Demon Realm. Besides, they can''t do it! Not to mention that Lucifer, who has become the strongest and controls a lot of the power of the law of heaven, is invincible within the demon world, and has the support of the lazy Lord. Only these few great demon kings themselves are not lightly injured. How dare to break out with Lucifer now? fighting! This was also discussed in advance by Taixuan ancestors and others, and we must try our best to severely injure these great demon kings, lest they return to the demon world to prevent Lucifer from taking control of the situation! As long as the initial stage can be passed, Lucifer''s control over the entire demon world will be much improved. If the Fallen Angels can be promoted to one or two demon masters of good fortune, then the status of Lucifer''s first demon king will be as solid as gold, and no longer other big ones. The devil can be shaken. Of course, there is a more important reason why these great demon kings recognize Lucifer''s status and status is that the current demon world needs a strongest person to sit down! Because this battle is not only the fall of the Great Demon King Satan, but also the fall of several masters of good fortune. Coupled with the damage to the origin of the devil, nearly half of the top combat power has been directly lost. At this time, if there was no such thing as Lucifer. The strongest sitting in town is too dangerous for the Devildom! Just relying on their few badly wounded great demon kings, they may not be able to hold the demon world! At that time, not to mention that the Biluo Great World and the Natural God Realm will definitely attack the Demon Realm, I am afraid that even Hell and the Abyss may be tempted by them! As Lucifer came to power, the issue of the demon world''s camp became a bit confusing. Lucifer didn''t make it clear where he would belong in the future, nor did the other great demon kings ask, because in their eyes, the Demon Realm is of course a member of the dark camp. After receiving the news of the change of the master of the Demon Realm, the powerhouses of Hell and Abyss were surprised, but did not make any moves. One is because Lucifer has achieved the realm of the strongest and possesses a powerful deterrent to the outside world. The other is the two big worlds, Biluo and the Natural God Realm. Under the command of the Taixuan Patriarch and the Mother Earth God, they are constantly eroding their power and bringing them a powerful threat. For the time being, they have ignored the Demon Realm. The thing is to prepare as much as possible, prepare to face the joint attack of these two worlds! Endless starry sky, vast and boundless. In the dark and silent starry sky, a void storm swept past, swept away countless meteorites, and tore open countless space cracks. Suddenly, several huge fairy palaces, temples, Taoist temples, castles, sacred mountains and other different shapes of magical treasures broke through the void storm, and flew forward in the twinkling of aura. Looking along these magical treasures in the cave, it is a huge world! This is a high world that belongs to hell, and it is also a rare top high world with a dominance of good fortune in the dark camp! Previously, the three big worlds of the dark camp took advantage of the Biluo army to make a sneak attack. Naturally, the strong on the Biluo side could not let the other side go free, and must retaliate back! Its just that under Biluos continuous battles, the monks of all factions were exhausted physically and mentally, so the ancestors of good fortune discussed together and did not directly break out a battle with the abyss of hell, but let the main forces of each faction return to their respective sects, by the way They digested the battle gains, digested the huge spoils, and improved their strength as much as possible. Then let the various factions select the monks who are willing to go on the expedition, integrate their forces to start with the attached worlds of the abyss and hell, eat some appetizers before the war, collect resources while weakening their peripheral power! In fact, not only the subordinate worlds of Hell and Abyss were attacked, but even the subordinate forces of the Light God Realm and Wizard Realm were not able to escape. If they had abundant resources, they would also be attacked by Biluo. After all, these two big worlds are now seriously damaged, and they dare not easily compete with Bi Luo. And after Biluo gained the power of several great worlds, not only the once-worn source has been completely restored, but it is also stronger than the original heyday. It''s just that the foundation is only the foundation after all, and it can''t be transformed into strength immediately, so if the Biluo practice world wants to truly surpass the ancients, it needs time to accumulate before it can give birth to more powerhouses and more masters of good fortune! It''s just that has recovered the blue sky, and the time to return to the original star field is on the agenda. It is precisely because it is in the final stage that Bi Luo is now not saying that it is without taboos, but there are a lot of scruples in doing things. This will make it indifferent to the reactions of other big worlds except the subordinate world of the natural gods, and intends to take advantage of it. A big profit in the final stage. Even if the anger finally aroused, they have already returned to the original star field, no matter how angry the worlds will be after leaving here! "kill!" Elder Kongkongs rainbow bridge runs through the boundary wall, and a powerful and powerful person enters, breaking a large hole in the world barrier from the inside, allowing several magical treasures of the cave to enter the world, and countless army of monks rushing out, the whole world Suddenly fell into the war. However, the strongmen on the Biluo side did not pay attention. After they invaded the higher world of this dark camp, several figures appeared in the depths of the distant starry sky! Except for one of the old witches holding a wizard''s staff, the remaining two figures are full of evil spirits! Chapter 1095： Kill the devil secretly spying Qin Feng stood with his hand in his hand, and stood at the entrance of the Tianyuan Cavern Sky War Fort with Elder Kong Kong. They did not intervene in the fight for the first time, but watched the other great powers fighting against the strong in this realm, watching the various factions gushing out of the magical treasures of the cave, flying downwards like a wave, and following this realm. Armies fighting. Decades have passed since the first battle of the Demon World! Decades are extremely long on mortals, after all, the life span of most mortals is only a few decades. But for them, such a powerful person, decades of time is nothing at all, it is not dazzling, but it is just a time of retreat, if you immerse your mind in the mystery of the law of the great road. , Time is like running water, thousands of years may have passed inadvertently. For the struggle between the big world, this little time is even less worth mentioning. Because wars between the big worlds often take long years to divide the competition, most of the time, only one side suffers some losses, and the other side takes advantage. If you want to win all-round victory and completely conquer the other side, it is extremely difficult! It is extremely rare to compete with several big worlds in just a few hundred years like Biluo, and still have a great upper hand to gain enough benefits. It is extremely rare in the countless star regions of the big thousand universe! This is also because Biluo has too many calculations, and the big worlds that bully this star field are not capable of deducing fate and layout strategies. Otherwise, if they return to the original star field, they will definitely not be able to win like this easily! Qin Feng carried his hands on his back, his expression relaxed. Although this higher world that is closely related to **** is strong, there is even a master of good fortune, and the strong in the world enters the cloud. It is not tyrannical, and it can be regarded as a hegemon in the many worlds nearby! It''s just that the strength and tyranny have to be compared with whom, in front of Bi Luo, even the six big worlds of this star field have to be handled carefully, not to mention a mere high world! What''s more, in order to win this world, Bi Luo not only dispatched the two great fortune powers, the ancestor Zhantian and the **** bird Qingluan, but also the eternal and immortal powerhouses under it are also powerful. There are more than one similar team, there are hundreds of armies, and each domain has an army led by the ancestors of good fortune, specifically to deal with those high worlds dominated by good fortune! Only such a powerful higher world can bring huge resources of higher quality! Therefore, not only left-behind monks of various factions actively joined the expedition, even the dragon and phoenix tribes also participated in it. After all, this was a time to blatantly plunder the resources of the various circles of the star field. Even if the dragon and phoenix clan had a rich family background, they would not think that the resources were too much, so both clan also sent large armies to follow Biluo on the expedition. As a newcomer to other star territories, in order to avoid arousing dissatisfaction with this star territories, these two great beast races did not fight alone, but were divided into several branches under the leadership of several ancestors in the tribe, and entered different ones. Among the expeditionary forces. Otherwise, if they fight in other worlds alone, they will certainly get more benefits, but they will also be easy to be regarded as powerful enemies of foreign invasions, provoking the most violent counterattack from this star domain powerhouse. I am afraid that I will suffer heavy losses! But Biluo is different. After all, they have been in this star field for tens of thousands of years. They have also won a large number of world fans before fighting in the world. Compared with the dragon and phoenix tribes, it is easier to be recognized by other world powerhouses. Under such circumstances, The world attacked by Biluo can surrender to Biluo even if it loses. Unlike the dragon and phoenix tribes, not long after they came to this star field, people from all walks of life didn''t know them at all. If they do too much, they will definitely arouse group anger! That''s why the various factions in the Southern Region led by Zhantian ancestors will have more legions of the Qingluan ancestors and the Phoenix clan! In fact, the tyrannical martial arts cultivation of the Zhantian ancestors is enough to deal with the masters of this world. It''s just that the master of good fortune is ultimately the strongest of good fortune, if things can''t escape with one heart, the ancestor of Zhan Tian may not be able to keep the opponent. In order not to leave hidden dangers in the future, every team in the Five Domains with good fortune realm is equipped with two good fortune ancestors, which is convenient for besieging opponents! Moreover, one strong and one weak, the combination is quite balanced, and the battle strength of the ancestors of the battle is amazing. Therefore, of the three good fortune ancestors of the Phoenix family, the **** bird Qingluan, who has the most mild temperament and a relatively weaker cultivation base, is sent here. Here. As for the two sacred beast powerhouses Xihuang and Ao Yu, both of which belong to the top in both cultivation and combat power, it is the Divine Water Palace Master and the Five Elements Patriarch. With their strength, it is difficult for the masters of creation in the higher world to escape from their hands. Boom boom boom... A deafening roar of magical powers resounded throughout the world, and the fighting between the strong on both sides was extremely fierce. With the blessing of the will of the world, the strong in this world can mobilize more energy and the power of the law, and burst out unprecedented powerful combat power when the world is threatened. It''s just that they are stronger, and Brother Biluo is stronger! Although Brother Biluo will be suppressed by the laws of the world after entering this world, they have a profound foundation in cultivation. In addition to being proficient in various Taoist and magical powers, they also have various magic weapons to assist in the fight. Various exquisite methods are used to not only make up for being suppressed. The strength of, can still gain the upper hand to a certain extent. As for the ancestors of Zhantian and Qingluan, they are extremely powerful under their joint efforts. Even if the master of good fortune in this realm can mobilize the power of the world law for his own use, he can still contend for the time being, but if he talks about the true cultivation strength, he is inferior to the ancestor Qingluan, let alone the ancestor Zhan Tian. What you rely on now is that you are in the realm and can use the blessing of the will of the world to fight against the two ancestors. Over time, if no reinforcements arrive, you will be unable to escape defeat! It was also because Brother Biluo attacked too fast. They did not expect that Elder Kongkongs Rainbow Bridge could directly penetrate the barriers of the world and transmit Biluo power in. As a result, they were caught off guard and lost a lot of preparation. time. This is also the greatest advantage of the army led by the Southern Territory monks or Zhan Tian ancestors. The remaining armies with good fortune ancestors do not have the ability to invade other worlds so easily. After entering the realm, Biluo''s side also won the power and did not forgive others, and entangled the other side firmly, and did not give the strong in this world more opportunities to respond! In front of the Tianyuan Dongtian Fortress, Qin Feng and the elder Kongkong watched the battle and commented on a few words from time to time, or they were new to the ancestors of a certain faction, or they discussed the methods of the powerful in this world. Its not that they really are so leisurely. Its just that when Elder Kongkong used the rainbow bridge to penetrate the barriers of this world, although it was beyond the expectations of the strong in this world, the master of creation reacted swiftly and immediately attacked and tried. Interrupt the Rainbow Bridge and kill the elder Kongkong! Although Elder Kong Kong was not severely injured under the protection of the ancestors of Zhan Tian, ??he was almost interrupted by the opponent''s Rainbow Bridge. He was also made unstable by the opponent''s means of shaking the Rainbow Bridge, and suffered some injuries. Strategic talents like elder Kongkong will be valued wherever they are placed, so not only did the ancestor Zhantian instruct Kongkong to stay behind, Qin Feng also took care of the elder Kongkong, intending to wait for the elder to completely calm his body. Go to war later. However, the strong in this world obviously do not want to see them lazy behind. Especially they knew that Elder Kongkong was the human monk who used the Rainbow Bridge earlier, and they even wanted to kill him soon! So soon there were two eternal demon gods who broke through the obstacles of the strong Biluo and came to kill here. After seeing Qin Feng here, the several Biluo Eternal Powers who were still planning to intercept turned their heads to kill the other powerhouses in this realm! Although the Demon God of the Eternal Realm is tyrannical, Qin Feng is even more outrageous! Now Biluo''s first eternal name fell on Qin Feng''s head, even louder than when Gongsun was given this title by mistake! There is no way, over the years, Qin Feng has not only contributed to Biluo one after another, and has been rewarded with great luck in the world, but also the number of immortal and eternal powerful enemies he has killed far exceeds the power of the same level of all factions. If he hadn''t cultivated the way of killing and didn''t like to massacre creatures, I''m afraid that the title of Biluo''s No. 1 Killing Star would also be snatched away by him. Therefore, the strong man on the Biluo side saw the two eternal demon gods rushing towards Qin Feng and Kongkong elders, and immediately lost the desire to chase the two earths and continue to fight. Faced with the two eternal demon gods who had been killed, Elder Kong Kong smiled, instead of stepping back, he reached out and pointed out. The space in front of him was broken like invisible ice, with countless fragments of space fragments. Shoot at the two eternal demon gods. He was only shocked before, and the internal organs of the meridians were slightly injured, and he was not severely injured by the dominion of good fortune, that is, because of his special ability, he was taken care of by the ancestors of the sky. Otherwise, if he was replaced by other sect powers. , How could he care about this slight injury, he has already gone to battle. The elder Kongkong had refined the original fragments of the wizarding world at the beginning, and after obtaining a large number of innate sources, he has already advanced to eternity. As a strong man in the eternal realm, his strength will naturally not be weakened, not to mention the existence of the cultivation space avenue, how can he be afraid of two high-level gods of the same level. Therefore, without waiting for Qin Feng to make a move, Elder Kongkong made a move first, and caused trouble to those two eternal eternals with the Taoist method of space! Of course, it''s just troublesome. This kind of Taoism can easily kill many demon gods when used to deal with ordinary demon gods, but it is somewhat incapable of dealing with strong people of the same level. The two dark demon gods in the eternal realm were powerful, and they used their powerful monsters to forcibly break through the fragmented void and rush through countless void fragments. Even if countless blood marks were drawn on the monsters, they were still in their powerful ones. Under the resilience, it will be restored in no time! One of the demon gods sneered: "The law of space is really amazing, but if you only have these skills, you will definitely be unable to escape today!" "Really?" A cold voice sounded, Qin Feng stepped forward, and he had already reached the eternal demon **** in a blink of an eye, and raised his hand to hit the opponent. His actions are light and understatement, without the slightest smoky air, as if two familiar friends are greeting each other. Seeing his small size, the demon god''s movements were weak and weak, and he couldn''t help but grinned, and also raised his claws, trying to blast against Qin Feng, defeating this strong human race, and then slaying Kongkong. However, after their fists collided, the face of this demon **** changed abruptly! Because his fist capable of blasting a large mountain seemed to have become a soft persimmon in front of Qin Feng, with a loud bang, he felt a strong force coming from him, and his hand bones were interrupted by Qin Feng. The Eternal Demon screamed painfully, only then did he know that Qin Feng''s physical strength was so powerful that he would dare to confront Qin Feng head-on, and his figure instantly retreated, trying to distance himself and entangle Qin Feng with spells. It''s a pity that Qin Feng has already entered him, so how can he be allowed to escape! Qin Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed it. The palm of the original normal size grew longer and bigger, covering the sky with his big hand, trying to grasp this eternal demon **** in his hand. He cultivated both law and body. He was originally a man of tyrannical flesh. Later, he incorporated the rejuvenated heart of the ancestor witch into his body, and the power of blood and blood is endless. The body is nourished by the majestic and powerful qi and blood power of the heart of the ancestor witch, and his speed is improved. Faster than his progress! Although I am still stuck at the last level of threshold and have not broken through, but the strength of the physical body has reached the limit that can be achieved by half a step of good fortune, and this can break the hand bones of the eternal demon with a punch, and it is even more impressive at this moment. Divine power, want to directly kill this demon god! This is not difficult for him. Killing Ordinary Eternity with his cultivation base is not as simple as cutting melons and vegetables, but it is not difficult! As long as the opponent fails to escape his attack range, he can only withstand his tyrannical combat power far surpassing the same level! What''s more, at this moment, Qin Feng did not simply use physical power, but combined with the law of space to fight the enemy together. Therefore, his palm seems to have become extremely large without casting the law of heaven and earth. In fact, his palm does not Change, only placing the other party under his space law, did the eternal demon feel that he was covering the sky with his big hands! The Eternal Demon God reacted quickly and quickly broke the surrounding space, and then smashed Qin Feng''s palm with the magic weapon in his hand. Qin Feng flipped his palm, grabbed the magic weapon in the opponent''s hand, and pulled the opponent''s body unsteadily. Then, his other hand was like a Yunlong probing claw, and he directly grabbed the opponent''s head. Seeing that he could not regain the weapon, the demon **** loosened his hands, and at the same time raised his arms to try to block Qin Feng''s claws from grabbing his head, but soon discovered that no matter how hard he tried, his movements were always slow, as if time had changed. Don''t favor yourself in general. No, it''s not like, but the other party can manipulate the law of time! When this thought came up in his heart again, the demon **** couldn''t believe his eyes. What kind of freak is this strong human being in front of him? Its nothing more than using the law of space before, but now I am even proficient in the law of time, and it can also affect my eternal demon god, so that I have been frustrated everywhere since the fight, and I feel a strong crisis at this moment! A soaring demon energy rose in his body, and even more majestic law power burst out at all costs, forcibly breaking through the influence of the time law on him, and then barely resisting Qin Feng''s attack like a cloud and dragon probing claws. Its just that before he had time to rejoice, he heard a few dragon chants, and nine ghost fire dragons appeared behind the opponent, or they displayed supreme magical powers, or spewed magic flames and wind, or even more directly. Opening a big mouth and biting him on his body, this demon **** was immediately frightened. He backed intentionally, but just raised his hand to resist Qin Feng''s claw, but Qin Feng shuns his arm, under Qin Feng''s infinite power, how could he break away in an instant! Even though he barely blocked the attack of a few ghost dragons under the eruption at all costs, he immediately felt a pain in his chest, and when he looked down, he was turned into a shadow by one of the ghost dragons, concealed from his perception. Broke his chest, crushed his heart! Even if this kind of injury could not kill his life, he was even more frightened to lose sight of one another. How could he still be able to resist Qin Feng''s vigorous, heavy and varied attacks? Qin Feng''s head was blown to death by the Nine-Headed Ghost for a while. The flame dragon tore the demon body to pieces, and in the end even the remnant body was put away by Qin Feng, planning to use the Yin and Yang grinding wheel to refine the original power after the war! On the other side, the Eternal Demon God, who had just started fighting with Elder Kongkong, saw a companion whose combat power was similar to his, and was killed by Qin Feng in an instant. His complexion changed drastically, and he didn''t even want to turn around and leave! "Want to leave? Did you leave?" A cold voice came from his shadow! This demon **** was shocked, and quickly cast a spell to blur the surrounding light, put away his shadow, and then turned into a large demon flame and fled away! Qin Feng showed his figure out of nothingness, UU reading was a little surprised at the reaction speed of this demon god, and he actually cracked his own shadow transformation supernatural power! But then he gave a cold snort, and he wanted to leave after being watched, that was a dream! Qin Feng''s figure flashed, and his escape method turned into a golden light to chase the demon **** quickly. There are not many Eternal Realm powerhouses in this world, and every one who dies can reduce the pressure on the Bilao powerhouse and win the victory faster! Therefore, he did not take action against the numerous immortal demon gods, but stared at this eternal demon god. It''s just that this demon **** is quite capable of fleeing, and he has chased him for more than a quarter of an hour before catching up. Just when he was about to kill the Eternal Demon God, outside the world he couldn''t see, the eyes of several powerful men looked through the boundary wall towards the inside of the world! If you like Yuju Zhutian, please collect it: () Yuju Zhutian Reading Net has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1096： The monster king is chilling Outside the boundary, the eyes of the two strong monsters who were full of demon qi flickered, looking through the boundary wall to both sides of the boundary. One of the big sages of the Monster Race with unkempt long hair and an unusually majestic physique flickered: "Zhantian? The other one is the ancestor of the Phoenix family, Qingluan, right?" "That''s right, Great Sage Lion and Camel, that Wu Fu is the ancestor of the battle against the sky!" The nightmare witch king and old witch said in her unique old tone: "According to our investigation and information, the woman is a powerful person from the Phoenix family of the original star field, calling herself Qingluan!" Next to him, the demon king who was tall and thin like a bamboo pole, with a bird face and wings on his back, said to the lion camel: "Back then, I had fought against Zhantian, but I didn''t expect it to be tens of thousands of years. In the past, this guy''s strength has increased so much, it seems that the martial arts line is really unique! The lion camel king, it is said that Zhantian challenged everywhere when he had not yet preached and killed one of your sons. Is this true or false? " "Humph!" The big sacred lion camel king of the demon race had a gloomy face: "This fellow took advantage of this king''s retreat to kill my best talented young son, and cut off the hope of a second demon saint in my clan. Dispel the hatred! It''s a pity that Bi Luo had already escaped from the original star field after the king left the customs. Otherwise, how could this lord survive to this day! Feixian, you and I traveled farther into the star sea this time. The main purpose of coming to this star field is to confirm whether Bi Luo really fled here. At the beginning, Bi Luo fled and took away many strong and elite troops from all races in my Sky Demon Realm, including many races of my Lion race. After so many years, I am afraid that there are not a few left. " "It''s not just your Lion race, but any race that attacked Biluo in the first place is not so, and the losses in the other worlds are not light!" The demon sage Feiyan with the bird face and human body said indifferently: "Bi Luo has created so many killings. Now that they are confirmed, as long as we pass the news back, the Demon Emperor will immediately invite the Nether, Heavenly Demon, and Heavenly Gods. The world will take action together and send a large army to conquer Biluo!" The nightmare witch king on the side jumped in his heart when he heard the words, and quickly said: "The words of the Great Sage Feiyan are extremely true. My wizarding world and Bi Luo are not in harmony! However, you don''t need to make a big move. The big world of Biluo has been conquering countless feuds over the past few years. It has caused great dissatisfaction with them from all walks of life. As long as you raise your arms, you will surely be able to recruit countless troops willing to follow you to conquer Biluo. Therefore, the major worlds of the Primordial Star Territory do not need to labor expeditions, only need to send a few masters of good fortune to come, and the power of both you and me is enough to defeat the blue sky! " At the beginning, the wizarding world was mischievous by Biluo. Several wizard kings hated Biluo deeply. Under the vengeance, they not only spread rumors to confuse the dark camp against Biluo, but also sent the Nightmare Witch King to the Primitive Star Territory to find Biluo. Old enemy. However, the existing wizard kings in the wizarding world have never been to the original star field, and don''t know the specific situation of the original star field. They just think that it is also a star field similar to theirs. As a result, when the Nightmare Witch King actually arrived in the Primordial Star Territory, and after exploring and hitting the Sky Demon Realm, what he saw and heard along the way made the Nightmare Witch King, who had a certain understanding of the Primitive Star Territory, uneasy! She didn''t know whether it was good or bad to invite the strong from the original star field to her own star field. Because the strength of the original star field is too strong, so powerful that she feels terrified. Especially when he entered the Heavenly Demon Realm and saw the Demon Emperor, after talking with the demon clan, and after many inquiries, he truly understood the background and strength of the original star field, and then he knew where he came. After gaining an understanding of the Primordial Star Territory, she suddenly felt regretful, and invited the too tyrannical existence to be a guest on her own territory. In many cases, it may not be a good thing! It''s a pity that she entered the Heavenly Demon Realm in the name of dealing with Biluo''s great world together. At that point, it would be impossible for her to leave even if she wanted to, so she could only obediently tell the whereabouts of Biluo. Otherwise, once the Demon King is furious and feels that this old witch is fooling herself, the Nightmare Witch King will definitely not be able to get out of the Sky Demon Realm! So at this moment, I heard the two monster clan great sages say that they would send a message back. Not only did the Sky Demon Realm send out a large army to conquer Biluo, but they also joined the other three worlds to make a move, and the Nightmare Witch Kings heart was immediately mentioned in his throat. Just one sky demon is much stronger than the wizarding world, and the other large worlds can form an alliance with the sky demon world. I am afraid they are all extremely powerful existences. If these big worlds are simply dealing with Bi Luo, if they have other thoughts, and are moved by the big worlds of this star field, then it will be the introduction of wolves into the room and bring disaster to the door! Especially now, the Wizarding World, the Bright God Realm, and the Demon Realm have all been attacked into the realm by the Biluo powerhouses, resulting in damage to the foundations of these great worlds and heavy losses in strength. Not satisfied with the attack on Biluo, by the way, they would attack the wizarding world again, and it was really difficult to resist the current situation of the wizarding world. Even if you don''t attack the wizarding world, once the other big world is captured, it will be an extremely serious loss for this star field. It doesn''t matter if you break the Demon Realm or Hell. If you capture the Light God Realm, you will directly let the lawful camp fall into the disadvantage. How can you counter the attack of the three big worlds of the dark camp in the future? That''s why she hurriedly spoke, wanting to dispel the two monster clan great sages'' desire to ask the monster emperor to unite with all walks of life to send an expedition. Great Sage Feiyan glanced at the old witch and said faintly: "Nightmare Witch King, you don''t need to worry, this time your wizarding world sent you across the starry sky to send you information in the original star field. My monster clan still remembers this sentiment. Otherwise, we really have to wait for Bi Luo to use the resources of this side star field to increase his strength to the extreme. After returning to the original star field, it will be a big trouble for us. So I can assure you that even this little love will not affect your wizarding world, on the contrary, it will give you a lot of benefits! " What he said sounds sincere, but for some reason, the Nightmare Witch King always feels a little bit wrong! Give benefits to the wizarding world? Where does this benefit come from? Should I take advantage of Bi Luo and share some of them, or after defeating Bi Luo, continue to conquer this star field, and then send some resources to the wizarding world? At this time, the Nightmare Witch King really understands what it means to ask the gods, it is easier to send the gods away! Intentionally refused, but unable to speak. Otherwise, I would really offend these two demon saints, I''m afraid that the little sentiment that rushed to the original star field to be sent is gone! Feiyan Demon Saint ignored the Nightmare Witch King who was concerned about gains and losses. He turned his eyes to the realm again, looking at the masters of creation who were fighting, and couldn''t help but snorted: "The Phoenix tribe that was supposed to be Biluo and Biluo. If it falls out, there will be a rift between Bi Luo and the Heavenly Phoenix Realm! Unexpectedly, this time Biluo sent people back to the Primordial Star Territory to ask for help. It was nothing more than the Dragon Clan. The Heavenly Phoenix Realm had so easily agreed to send reinforcements to come and support! " "The dragon and the phoenix have a profound background and a far-reaching layout. They have been optimistic about the human race a long time ago. When the human race was weak, they began to make good relations with the human race, and later they formed allies, and even their luck was connected. Although Bi Luo is far away in this star field, as long as they are willing to pay the capital and promise various benefits, the dragon and the phoenix are in line with the ancestors, and it is normal to send a large army to support! " The lion camel said: "How old Yuanfeng ancestors exist, how can they be dissatisfied with the human race because of the betrayal of a phoenix branch in the Biluo realm, and then be dissatisfied with the human race. On the contrary, in order to ease the relationship with Biluo, she still More powerhouses will be sent out, and the Phoenix army will need less benefits, so as to get back to the old with Bi Luo. How can I say that Biluo is also a big world, and Taixuan ancestors and other strongest people are sitting here, as long as they can return to the original star field and resist attacks from all walks of life, they will be able to regain a firm position and stand in the big world. among. Being able to have one more big world as an ally is also of great benefit to the Heavenly Phoenix Realm! " "What shall we do now?" There was a cruel flash in the eyes of Feixiong Yaosheng: "Or, take advantage of Zhantian and they are alone! Anyway, our coming to this star field will be exposed sooner or later. In that case, it is better to attack them while Bi Luo doesnt know it. This can take advantage of them and test the details of the strong like Bi Luo. If its Zhan Tian The skills stop here, we will join forces to kill it! Hey, the master of creation who wants to come to this world must hope that we can go in and help! You and me, the two great sages of the monster race, plus the Nightmare Witch King and the master of this world, are four good fortunes, which are enough to deal with Zhan Tian and them. If you can kill the Zhantian ancestors before the start of the war, it will be a big blow to the Biluo race! " The great lion camel was a little moved when he heard the words: "What about the ancestor Qingluan? Although the relationship between my Heavenly Demon Realm and the Heavenly Phoenix Realm is not very good, it is not bad, how to deal with this Qingluan?" "Hmph, UU reading , if she is honest, let her go, if she dares to fight with us with Zhantian, then kill them all!" Feiyan''s expression became vicious and vicious: "The Phoenix clan originally had a good relationship with the human race, and now that they choose to walk with Bi Luo, I am afraid that the Phoenix clan will still be on their side after Bi Luo returns to the original star field. If this is the case, it is better to get rid of an old good fortune ancestor of the Phoenix tribe as soon as possible, so as to relieve a bit of pressure for future wars in my Heavenly Demon Realm!" "This" The lion camel hesitated for a while, then nodded fiercely: "Okay, just do it!" He is also the Great Sage of the Demon Race, who has been in the Primitive Star Territory for countless years, and one of the overlords of the Sky Demon Realm. So at this moment, after listening to Feiyan''s words, it is so easy to nod in agreement. The Nightmare Witch King opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but seeing the two demon clan great saints with high fighting spirit and firm expressions in their eyes, he finally closed his mouth and said nothing! Chapter 1097： Qin Fengde "boom!" With a loud bang, the eternal realm demon **** could no longer withstand Qin Feng''s violent attack, and his sternum collapsed by his boundless divine punch, and the whole body''s bones did not know how much shattered. Before this eternal demon **** escaped again, he saw Qin Feng''s two palms together, evolving yin and yang, suddenly the sky collapsed, the ground rose, and the world evolves into a yin and yang millstone, suppressing this eternal demon, and bears the crushing force of yin and yang! After beheading this eternal demon god, Qin Feng raised his eyes and couldn''t help showing a smile on his face! Because the eternal demon **** had chosen to escape to the devil''s palace dominated by this realm in order to avoid his pursuit, and tried to use the devil''s defense to counter Qin Feng. It''s a pity that this eternal demon **** is not the master of this magic palace after all. The guards guarding the palace didn''t have enough strength to implement his orders. Qin Feng caught the opportunity to break the restriction and released his subordinate spirit beasts to besiege the guards of this magic palace. Empty. As for this eternal demon god, naturally he couldn''t escape the palm of his hand. He crushed the demon body with the yin and yang grinding disc, and annihilated the demon soul! At this moment, Qin Feng looked at the messy Demon God''s palace in front of him, and he was immediately happy. Although the Devil''s Palace was nearly half destroyed in the battle, he didn''t care about these, and even the treasures and resources collected for countless years by the master of good fortune were not at heart. Because what really made him fancy was the mountain where the magic palace was located! This mountain is simply a treasure mountain, not only contains majestic energy, implied the laws of the earth, but also infinite magnetism magic power, exuding a strong magnetism divine light all the time. It''s just that this divine light is mixed with a strong demon energy, which is soaked into a dark light, so it is not an exaggeration to call it the magneto-magnet light. If it weren''t for the master of good fortune here, the guards in the palace hesitated a bit about the eternal demon''s order, and failed to fully mobilize the mountains and rivers below and the majestic primordial magic light, otherwise it would be really difficult for Qin Feng to attack! But now, instead of being a hindrance to him, this big mountain also let his eyes shine. Such a sacred mountain really deserves to be a place of cultivation dominated by good fortune! Only now, it''s cheaper for him! Since obtaining a large amount of innate origin from the demon world, he has not been idle for these years. Instead, he has always followed the sect or other ancestors to conquer and scrape resources, so as to give the nine in the demon pot. The world provides resources. Although the sacred mountain in front of me is full of devilish energy, it is a treasure land where a master of creation was born. It is not only abundant in energy, but more rare is that it contains rare primordial magnetism. This kind of treasure is rare. If it is income cultivation The demon pot can definitely become a treasure for suppressing a world! Of course, he must refining the devil energy in it! Qin Feng looked at this sacred mountain with two bright eyes, and then his figure flickered, transforming into a giant hundreds of thousands of feet high, stepping on the ground, holding the mountain in his hands, and flashing endless yellow auras on his body, turning the laws of the earth. At the extreme, Yunqi''s boundless divine power uttered softly: "Get up!" Suddenly he saw the earth cracking, the veins were broken, and the entire Demon God Palace connected to the upper part of the Magneto-Magnetic Mountain was all uplifted by him. "Bold, dare!" In the remote high-altitude depths, the master of good fortune who was fighting against the ancestors Zhantian and Qingluan turned his head fiercely, seeing his cultivation treasures being taken away by Qin Feng, he was immediately furious! You must know that this is not only his lair and cultivation place, but also the place where he was born! A long time ago, he was bred from this sacred mountain of magnetism, so this sacred mountain is his fundamental place, and he can''t lose it. At this moment, I saw it was uprooted by Qin Feng together with the magic palace and the mountain above. , How not to be angry! In a rage, he separated two arms and wanted to attack Qin Feng''s side, preparing to kill this bold guy. After all, he hasn''t been defeated yet, let alone dead. Even though he was alive and well, he was remembered as his lair, so even after the two ancestors joined the siege and fell into the wind, he still split his arms. Want to take action against Qin Feng. Anyway, he was born with a strange appearance. He had eight arms. Two arms came out and there were six to counter the attack of the two ancestors. "Humph!" Seeing this, the ancestor Zhan Tian couldn''t help but snorted! This guy, faced with the siege of Qingluan and himself, even dared to be distracted. Is he really unable to take him down? What''s more, the ancestors of Zhan Tian also had high hopes for Qin Feng, hoping that Qin Feng could achieve good luck, so that Southern Territory could also have one more good luck power. Otherwise, I always watched other domains with strong players advancing, even if there are divine water palace masters succeeding in proving the Dao overseas, but the southern domain has not eternally achieved good fortune, and until now, he is the only one sitting alone, which makes the war The ancestor Tian felt very uncomfortable. Although there are no strong players in the Northern Territory for the time being, there are two good fortune zombies and Wuzu corpses in the hands of the ghost ancestors. The combat power of these zombie puppets is much stronger than that of the new good fortune ancestors. , So the ancestor Zhan Tian couldn''t compare in this regard. Therefore, he now pays special attention to and cares for all the eternal powerhouses in the Southern Territory who are hopeful of proving the good fortune, especially Qin Feng, who is known as the contemporary eternal number one and most likely to be promoted, is even more affected by the ancestors of the war. Favor. Otherwise, the other powerful factions are fighting each other, why can Qin Feng commit suicide and grab resources after entering the enemy? Its not that he is a maverick, but that Bi Luos ancestors of good fortune probably know the direction Qin Feng wants to practice, so they will give help within their ability, and at least they will tacitly allow him to conquer all kinds of things when attacking all walks of life. resource. Relatively speaking, using these resources to train ordinary monks is not as good as giving Bi Luo an extra power of good fortune. What''s more, once Qin Feng''s accumulation is promoted, it is far beyond the comparison of ordinary good fortune! In the heart of the ancestor Zhan Tian, ??the possibility of Qin Feng becoming Dao was much stronger than that of the apprentice Tian Xie who had practiced killing Dao under his seat. After all, it is too difficult to advance through the cultivation of the killing path, and there are many dangers along the way. A little carelessness is either death or insanity. Maybe you will be driven into a lunatic by the killing intent in your heart. May become the scourge of Biluo! It was precisely because of the too much hope placed on Qin Feng, that at this moment, seeing this master of good fortune even attacked Qin Feng when he was fighting against him, he was immediately annoyed. Not only does the mind of protecting the calf rise, but also the anger that is despised by the opponent! So the ancestor Zhantian blasted his left hand with a punch, interrupting the magic that the master of good fortune was casting towards Qin Feng, and the magic axe with his right hand slashed head-on! "You demon, you dare to ignore this seat with a lot of hands. In this case, the ancestor, I cut off your arm, see if you dare to be so arrogant!" When speaking, the **** axe is like opening the sky, with endless power and smashing at the shoulder of this master of creation, he wants to split the four arms on the other side with an axe! The master of good fortune in this realm roared, and after being interrupted by his action against Qin Feng, he could only watch Qin Feng lift up his birthplace and take away his spiritual mountain! Seeing that the ancestor Zhan Tian turned out to be angry, he became even more angry. These monks from the Great Biluo world entered his world and snatched his lair, and they even seemed to be justified and confident that he was too busy, and immediately made him angry. After a previous fight, he thought he had figured out the details of the ancestor Zhantian, so he split up two arms to use defensive magic to resist the sacred fire of Qingluan, and the other four arms each held a magic weapon to face the **** of the ancestor Zhantian. The axe parried the past, and the last two arms used magic to directly attack the body of the Zhantian ancestor. He felt that his response method was excellent, not only able to cope with the attack of the ancestor Zhantian, but also forcing the opponent to return to defense. It''s a pity that after he really confronted the ancestor Zhantian, he realized that his thinking was too simple. The axe of the ancestor Zhan Tian contained the artistic conception of breaking the hongmeng, breaking the chaos and opening up the world, how easily he could contend! In addition, at this time, the ancestor Qingluan took advantage of the momentum to attack, and the void that was burning with his wings flapped and melted, and the claws under his abdomen directly grabbed his outer layer of defense and grabbed the opponent''s head. After being flanked before and after, even if he has the blessing of the will of the world, he still feels it is difficult to contend at the same time. Wherever he can take care of the ancestor of the counterattack, it is already rare to be able to protect himself. He burst out from the sky-shattering devilish energy, exerting the power of the law to the extreme, and at the same time waving his eight arms together, suddenly displaying the infinite magnetism magic light, wanting to force the **** axe of the Zhantian ancestors, and the Qingluan ancestors The figure recedes. This is his final trump card, and also his most powerful method. Back then, it was by virtue of the tyrannical magnetism magic light to have a place in the dark camp to ensure that his world would not be enslaved by the three major worlds! But at this time, the magic light of the elemental magnetism he had high hopes for, although it did play some role, shifted the **** axe of the ancestor Zhantian, and dispelled most of the flames of the ancestor Qingluan, but it could only That''s it! The ancestor Zhantian shook his wrist, and thousands of axe blades suddenly appeared on the **** axe, forcibly breaking the Kaiyuan magnetic magic light, abruptly smashing the body of the master of good fortune, and cutting off two of his left arms! Although the ancestor Qingluan''s figure was a little unstable by the impact of the magneto magic light, a colorful divine light suddenly appeared on her body, which offset most of the magneto magic light! This is the Phoenix Five Virtues Qi she borrowed from Wucai Tianfeng. As long as the Qi remains, she will be invincible! At this moment, a claw stretched out, and under the blessing of the five-colored five virtues, it directly scratched the defense of the master of good fortune, and grabbed several deep blood marks on his head. One of the sharp claws was even deeper. Pierced his right eye! If it weren''t for this master of good fortune to swing his head at a critical moment, I''m afraid that not only would she be blinded by her eyes, but even the skull might be lifted by Qingluan! "This is impossible!" The Lord of Good Fortune was shocked and angry, his face was full of disbelief. His Magneto Magic Light is so powerful that he has fought against digital masters of creation in the past, but he has never fallen behind. Why did the Magneto Magic Light not play a big role when it came out today? As everyone knows, Bi Luo has already inquired about him, UU reading , besides, the fallen angels provide Bi Luo with information about the strong in the dark camp. With the skills of the ancestors of Bi Luo factions, as long as he knows what his opponents are good at. Means, you can always find a way to deal with it! So at this moment, this master of good fortune suddenly suffered a dark loss without knowing it. Not only was he cut off two arms by the ancestor Zhantian, but also was blinded by the ancestor Qingluan! After being injured, he became more and more no match! Although the recovery ability dominated by good fortune can quickly recover from the injury, it also depends on whether the opponent gives him a chance. The ancestors of Zhantian and Qingluan would not let him recover well, of course they would take advantage of his illness to kill him! Therefore, the two ancestors became stronger and stronger as they fought. Seeing that he was about to push this master of good fortune into a desperate situation, he suddenly heard a bang, the world barrier trembled again, and then cracks appeared under the violent attack! Then I heard a wild laugh: "Hahaha...Zhantian, but I still remember this seat!" Chapter 1098： Lion camel flying salivation Qingluan difficult Qin Feng used his power to uplift the mountain, uprooting the birthplace of this world''s good fortune. I originally planned to contend with the attack of the Lord of Good Fortune. After seeing the ancestor Zhan Tian stopped the attack, I was no longer worried. Nine ghost fire flame dragons appeared behind them, and the dragon''s roar continued to stretch towards the magnet. The sacred mountain entangled away. It''s just a little different from the past. At this time, the nine wildfire flame dragons are no longer dark and dark gold, but black and white. This is Qin Feng manipulating the nine ghost fire flame dragons to exert the power of yin and yang, intending to block the sacred mountain of magnetism, so as not to pollute the world in the refining pot with the devilish energy! However, this sacred mountain not only stretches for hundreds of thousands of miles, it is not only extremely powerful, but the magneto-magnet light is even more powerful, and it cannot be sealed by ordinary means. So Qin Feng could only use yin and yang as a means of sealing. At this time, the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon was filled with endless power of yin and yang. , Even the shape of the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon was integrated into this sacred mountain, and this completely sealed off all the overflowing aura of the sacred mountain of magnetism! Of course, the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon is an energy body after all, which was cultivated by Qin Feng''s method. After turning the energy body into a ban and integrating it into the sacred mountain of magnetism, their primordial spirits have quietly returned to Qin Feng''s body. The essence of this energy body is invisible and invisible, coming and going without a trace, except for the master Qin Feng, it is difficult for outsiders to detect, and at critical moments can use the method of changing shape to save life! Looking at the primordial sacred mountain that had been completely sealed with devil qi, Qin Feng was excited. With such a sacred mountain, it was enough to become the treasure of the world of the world, and when he was completely integrated into one of the worlds in the nine-layer space of the refining demon pot, In the future, even if that world continues to be promoted to the higher world, there is no need to worry about the problem of insufficient background! So Qin Feng was so excited that he sent the Magneto Divine Mountain to the Demon Refining Pot! With the cooperation of the little girl, Qi Sehua, she has just received most of the Magneto-Sacred Mountain. When she was happy, she suddenly heard the rumbling of the boundary wall of this world, lightning and thunder, heaven and earth shaking! The sound of was so strong that Qin Feng''s mind trembled slightly when he heard the sound! However, his palm was still firm, without the slightest tremor, he still calmly sent the Magneto-Sacred Mountain to the Demon Refining Pot, but he raised his head, black and white flashes in his eyes, and he lifted the yin and yang ghost eyes to look out of the sky. . Before he could see the out-of-bounds scene through the violent thunder on the boundary wall, he suddenly heard a burst of mad laughter, and then a violent shout. Qin Feng''s face changed. Because the voice outside the realm called the Zhantian ancestor''s name directly, and the tone of his words was still an old strong man''s self-proclaimed tone! Biluo, as a great outside world, originally didnt know any strong people in this star field. Who would use this tone, could it be said... Before he could finish his thoughts, he saw numerous cracks appearing in the original solid boundary wall, and then there was a monstrous demon gas passing through the boundary wall into the world. Countless strong people are shocked! was preparing to take advantage of this world''s good fortune ruler to fall into the wind, and the ancestors of Zhantian and Qingluan, who were about to completely inflict or even kill them, could no longer take care of the opponents in front of them, and suddenly raised their heads and looked out of the world. Then I saw the three masters of good fortune attacking the boundary wall outside the boundary! Except for the master of good fortune in the image of an old witch, which can definitely be the wizard king of the wizarding world, the other two strong fortunes are all so evil. Just looking at this unique aura can tell, they are definitely not the strong in this star field. ! And the ancestor Zhantian and ancestor Qingluan changed their eyes when they saw each other! Others don''t know these two demon saints. As the strong from the primitive star field, how can they not know these two demon saints! Especially the ancestor of Qingluan, she has lived for a very long time, even when the ancient monster clan was in charge of the heavenly court, she had been in and out of the demon clan heaven more than once, and had met many strong monsters. Later, several strong clan moved out successively. The great ancestor of Qingluan also served as a messenger in the Sky Demon Realm, and he naturally knew these two great sages of the demon race. Although the ancestor of Zhantian has only proved the Dao for tens of thousands of years, he was only a martial arts wizard with an uncertain future before the Great Tribulation of the Ancients. Of course, he had never seen these two demon saints at that time. However, after he was promoted to Immortality, he began to travel through the starry sky and challenged the same-level powerhouses in the major worlds and races of the original star domain. Although he has not seen the lion camel great sage, he has once killed the lion clan in battle. The most talented eternal great demon is also the youngest heir of the lion camel great sage. Although it was an accident, it was inevitably chased by the lion demon clan. After that, he would naturally pay attention to the situation of the lion camel, so at this moment, he directly guessed the identity of the other party! As for the other demon saint flying with wings on his back, not to mention it. Later, in the ancient catastrophe, the ancestor of Zhantian first became good fortune, and he fought with this great monster of the monster race. Naturally, he was quite familiar with him. ! At this moment, the ancestors of Zhantian and Qingluan suddenly felt tight when they saw these two demon tribe great sages. Although their expressions haven''t changed the slightest, a bit of anxiety arose in their hearts. The monster came too fast. quickly exceeded their expectations! Earlier, the mother goddess of the earth sent them a message, telling them that several wizard kings in the wizarding world had acted secretly, sending people to the Primordial Star Territory to find their old opponents, and let Bi Luo beware! But now the passage of the Abandoned Land can no longer be taken. According to the calculations of several ancestors, even if the Wizard King himself voluntarily, it should be another hundred years before the army of the Sky Demon Realm can be invited. It''s just that they didn''t expect that the Demon Emperor did not send troops before confirming the specific situation. They only sent two demon clan great sages to investigate. After confirming the truth of the news, and investigating the current situation of Biluo, they would talk about sending troops. If Biluos situation is unstable, and the powerful people of all races who were removed together are still in a stalemate with Biluo Da Neng, then only the Celestial Demon Realm''s own action will be enough to take Biluo in one fell swoop, and enjoy the benefits at that time, why not have to talk to the rest Divide the world together. If Bi Luo has solved the internal troubles, and even really restored its former prosperity, then the demon king will choose to join forces with the worlds of Nether, God, and Demon. That''s why the Great Sage Lion Camel and Great Sage Feiyan arrived earlier than Bi Luo had expected, and now they showed themselves when they captured this higher world, wanting to be disadvantageous to Bi Luo''s army. Although the two ancestors were still a little puzzled at first, seeing the two demon clan great saints behind them were not followed by hundreds of millions of demon soldiers, they quickly understood the demon clan''s plan. So although they were shocked, they quickly suppressed the strange emotions in their hearts. "Who am I? It turns out to be the lion camel king and flying sage of the sky demon world!" The ancestor Qingluan''s body changed and turned into a female fairy wearing a blue dress. She bowed her head to the outside world and said: "The two great sages do not practice in the sky demon world. Try to win Biluo, right?" "Haha, Daoist Qingluan is polite!" Lion and Camel King smiled and said: "I and Feiyan Demon Saint can''t take the entire blue sky alone, but if it''s just Zhantian, we don''t mind killing it! This person once killed my young son, cut off my lion luck, and ruined my countless years of layout. He must not be merciless. My demon clan and the Heavenly Phoenix Realm are also considered good friends. If Daoist Qingluan does not intervene in the battle between us, I promise not to touch your Phoenix clan army! " "Oh, that would be thanks to the lion camel demon saint, but this time I was ordered by the ancestor Yuanfeng to come to help Biluo, at least before returning to the original star field, Biluo encounters a war, it is not good for me to stand by!" Qingluan smiled gently, before waiting for the two demon saints to speak, then continued: "I don''t know why the two demon saints came to this star field. If it is only to investigate the situation of the blue sky, I can tell the two of them. The two demon saints have some questions, Qingluan promises to know everything, and only asks the two demon saints to find out the news and return to the sky demon world. The specific situation is that the demon king will make a decision! Actually, in my opinion, why does the Sky Demon Realm have to cross the endless starry sky to come to this star field to fight with Biluo? It is better to wait for Biluo to return and fight with real swords and guns. Wouldn''t it be much easier than crossing the starry sky! " "hehe" Great Sage Feiyan laughed and twitched the corners of his mouth without a smile: "Daoist Qingluan is a good plan, and he wants to be so easy to fool us away! What a little bit of news, UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com, as long as we break into the realm and catch a few monks to perform the soul search mystery, even if we dont get the news and layout of the power of the blue sky, we can still attack the big world of blue sky. There is a general understanding of the current situation, and these things at your fingertips are not enough to make us retreat! " "Oh?" The ancestor Qingluan has bright eyes and a soft tone, as if talking to an old friend: "Then I don''t know what else the two great sages want?" "We want Zhantian''s life!" The lion camel''s face turned gloomy, as if a layer of frost: "This person has done a great deal to me, killed my young son, and defeated my lion clan. Not killing him is not enough to calm the anger in my heart! When we first came to this star field, we unexpectedly ran into this dog, and he should have died here. Qingluan, if you stand on the sidelines, not only will this king remember your friendship, but you will also have a lot of good words from the Demon Emperor when you return. In the future, the cooperation between the Heavenly Demon Realm and the Heavenly Phoenix Realm will be infinitely beneficial! You and I are both a group of gods and beasts, and it is better to join forces with each other than you and the human beings who are naturally weak! " At this time, the lion and camel great sage is like a lobbyist, and his words are reasonable and organized, and it is easy for people to ignore his rough face and the soaring evil spirit! In contrast, the Great Sage Feiyan next to him is obviously planning to mix his black face to the end: "Daoist Qingluan, its better not to mess around. After all, the demon clan and the phoenix clan are inextricably linked, if not As a last resort, I dont want to fight your Phoenix family!" Chapter 1099： Qingluan Gods First Fire Great Sage Lion and Camel and Great Sage Feixian still don''t want to tear their faces with the Phoenix clan after all, at least not now! So they sang white faces and played black faces, doing both soft and hard with Qingluan ancestors, trying to talk about Qingluan so that she could stand by. When Qingluan ancestor heard the words, his face was a little bit difficult, and after hesitating for a while, he said: "The meaning of the two demon saints, Qingluan understands in his heart, but this matter is not trivial after all, and let me think about it for a moment. !" Although she has a soft appearance, she has a small heart in her heart. Naturally, she will not take it seriously just because the two big sages of the monster clan say a few words. Otherwise, I have paid so much before, and led the Phoenix family to come to this star field, and helped Biluo conquer all walks of life, resisting powerful enemies, and paid so much. It is hard to restore the once close relationship with Biluo. Now If she gave up easily, she wouldn''t know how to explain to the ancestor Yuanfeng after returning to the original star field. After all, the ancestor Yuanfeng had already agreed to Gongsuns wrong alliances proposal. If she rebelled at this moment, what is the difference with the Phoenix branch that betrayed in Biluo during the Great Tribulation Period? I''m afraid that from now on, not only will he have a complete affair with Bi Luo, but also will be left behind. In the future, how will the major worlds and races of the Primordial Star Territory treat the Phoenix clan? So the ancestor Qingluan was only delaying time because of the two demon clan great sage''s unwillingness to fight her! Although it is said that a little delay does not change the Lion Camel and their thoughts of fighting the ancestors of the sky, but they can take advantage of this time to do other things to relieve the pressure later on! For example, the master of creation in this world! At this time, the ancestors of Zhan Tian took advantage of their time to speak and stepped up the offensive. Although it seems that the momentum is not as good as before, but in fact it only keeps the power restrained, and the attack is increasing, not only because of the two demon clan great sages. Stopped after the arrival, instead taking advantage of this time, he planned to severely inflict this Lord of Creation. In fact, he did it seriously! Zhantian ancestors were originally experts in martial arts, and martial arts is also the best practice method for fighting and fighting! Although martial arts is not as sharp as kendo, it is not as powerful as Taoism, it is not as magnificent as Buddhism, it is not as powerful as Confucianism, it is not as evil as evil, and it is not as weird as ghosts, but it has the advantage that all other methods of practice do not have, that is, it is almost able to Adapt to any environment, adapt to any battle. The martial arts powerhouse is not only invincible in close combat, but also extraordinary in long-range attack, but it is not considered that a martial artist can only fight in close combat. That is only when there are not many ordinary martial arts methods at a low level. In fact, the real Wuxiu is suitable for both long-range attack and close combat, and his methods are changeable. He is extremely good at grasping fighter opportunities and can make the fastest response in any battle. Especially in the realm of the ancestor Zhantian, even if he is far away from the stars, he still has the tyrannical means to fight against strong enemies, not to mention that he still competes with the masters of the good fortune in this realm at close range, and he has used his martial arts cultivation to the extreme. The subtle changes of various moves are simply breathtaking. Just being the master of creation who was attacked by him has suffered. Not only was the ancestor Zhan Tian injured many places in a short period of time, most of the original eight arms were cut off, and the body was scarred, and even the origin of the Dao was severely injured. Following! "Cough..." The Nightmare Witch King gave a light cough and reminded him softly with her old voice: "The two demon saints, Lord Juachim can no longer support it. Should we take action?" The wizarding world dominates one side and has been opposed to the dark camp for countless years. It will naturally collect information about the dark camp. As one of the kings of the wizarding world, the Nightmare Witch King of course knows the name of the Lord of Creation in this world, and even Yoachim. Good fortune governs the methods that are good at. She didn''t know how deeply the two demon saints were afraid of the Phoenix clan, but the Nightmare Witch King wouldnt care about it, and even wished the demon clan would have **** with the Phoenix clan. This might happen after the Phoenix clan returns to the original star field. There was a war with the sky demon world. Once the sky behind the demon world catches fire, after dealing with the big world of Biluo, there will be no energy to plot other big worlds in this star field! "Ok?" With the size of the Nightmare Witch King, the Great Sage Lion and Camel turned their heads and looked, and they suddenly saw that the master of creation who had been chased by the ancestor Zhantian was all in a panic. It would be really hard to contend if he continued like this, he couldn''t help his face. Gloomy down! They looked at the ancestor Qingluan again, and the Great Sage Feiyan asked: "Friend Qingluan, it''s time for us to give us an answer. Now, are you fighting or making peace?" "This" The ancestor Qingluan still wanted to delay for a while, but when these two monster clan great sages saw this, they didn''t know her plan, so they shouted angrily: "Qingluan, don''t know what is good or bad, since you insist on standing on the side of Biluo. If we are right, let me blame me for being ruthless in waiting!" They didn''t hesitate while they spoke, and once again shot down the front boundary wall, and immediately smashed the boundary wall, and they were about to be completely penetrated by them! The ancestor Qingluan knew that he could no longer delay time with words, so he sighed helplessly: "Why the two great saints are pressing too much? Anyway, with the strength of the two of you, it is impossible to control the blue sky. It is better to return to the original star field earlier. Demon Emperor, let the demon emperor make preparations as soon as possible to inform the situation of Bi Luo. Now that you just came to this star field, you have to do it. You are a bit too impatient. Even if you take advantage of it, it is easy to get away with the cultivation base of fellow daoists, why bother to divide the victory and defeat now? " "Its not that easy to get out of our hands!" The lion and camel snorted coldly: "Qingluan, since you don''t know how to promote, then have a fight with us, let this king see how you grow up over the years!" "Ugh" Qingluan let out a long sigh: "It seems that this battle is inevitable. Since the two great sages must have trouble with me, then I can''t say that I have to see the two methods today!" While she was speaking, she waved her bare hand, and the strong blue aura between the swinging sleeves rose to the sky, and actually fell on the boundary wall, helping the heavenly path of this world to repair the boundary wall and delaying the time for the two demon clan great sages to break the boundary wall. "Hmph, I guessed that you didnt want to do nothing, but I didnt expect you to be so bold. Fellow Daoist Qingluan had to think about it. This time you shot it, it means that the Phoenix clan has broken with my monster clan. Can you bear the consequences?" Great Sage Feiyan coldly snorted: "Besides that, I just want to stop me from waiting, dreaming infatuated!" When the words fell, he turned his head directly to Yoachim, who was in danger under the offensive of the ancestors of Zhan Tian, ??and shouted: "The Lord of the world in this world does not help us break through the barriers. Let us come in and help you. I really want to wait for death. Nothing?" Yuachim''s master of good fortune heard this, and turned his head to look out of the bounds. To be honest, he really didn''t want to let the two demon great sages who came from other star regions enter the world, let alone the nightmare witch king of the wizarding world who came with these two demon sages! Although he had never dealt with this old witch before, he knew how powerful the Nightmare Witch King was. The most important thing is that the two sides belong to different camps. In the past, he led the army in the world to follow the **** and fought wars with the wizarding world. If there is a choice, he really does not want to let such a few powerful people who are not inferior to his own camp. Own site. After all, the uncertainty is too great, maybe after the war, these strong men may easily destroy him and rob his own world again! Only now, he has no choice! The fighting power of the ancestors of the war is too strong, especially now, he has revealed the tyrannical side of martial arts, making Yuachim, who faced the martial arts expert for the first time, complained. If there is no helper, he can only abandon the world and escape into the endless starry sky if he wants to survive, and become a wandering master of good fortune. So when I heard the words of Feiyan Dasheng with a high-level posture, although his heart was filled with dissatisfaction and anxiety, as a strong man in the dark camp, he was not lacking at all, so he was ruthless. He gritted his teeth and waved his hand directly, and he took the initiative to break through a huge gap in the world barrier and let the three masters of good fortune come in. "Hahahaha... Junior Zhantian, when you killed my youngest son while my king was in retreat, today my king will smash you into pieces to dispel your hatred!" The lion and camel great sages voice shook the sky, and his majestic figure plunged directly into the realm. Before coming to the front, he had already used all kinds of gods to kill the ancestor of the war! On the other side, the Great Sage Feiyan did not move slowly, his figure flickered into a green light, but he had just entered the world, and before the Chao Zhantian ancestor attacked, he was blocked by the Qingluan ancestor waved his sleeve! "I have long heard that the Great Sage Feiyan has extraordinary strength, but you and I have never played against each other. Wouldn''t we take this opportunity to prove it today?" "Hmph, since you want to die, this king is afraid that you will not succeed!" Great Sage Feiyan had a vicious temperament. At this moment, seeing the ancestor Qingluan blocking his way, his eyes flashed, and he opened his mouth and sprayed out a poisonous water with a hint of green light towards the ancestor Qingluan. As soon as this poisonous water came out, the space was corroded and penetrated. There were originally a few blue sky powers who were chasing and killing the strong in this world thousands of miles away. After seeing this poisonous water, their complexions changed drastically, even the seriously injured and dying opponents. If you don''t chase, turn around and leave! And the two immortal demon gods in this world were a bit at a loss at first, but after they smelled a cold fishy sweetness, they suddenly felt their heads sink, their limbs were weak, and even their powers were slow! So far, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com they knew how powerful the Great Sage Feiyan was, and where they dared to move forward, each of them retreated backwards with ugly expressions, even there were a few immortal golden immortals over there. And this is just a poisonous water sprayed by the Great Sage Feiyan! Immediately afterwards, this demon tribe great sage waved his hands and flapped his wings, and saw a gloomy mist rising in the void, and there seemed to be a strange figure floating looming in the mist, like a gossamer, and like a worm, toward the Qingluan. The ancestor threw himself. Qingluan old ancestor smiled slightly: "The great sage Feiyan has a good method to cultivate the Poison Dao to such a realm. No wonder it will become the most unwilling existence of the monster race!" Although she praised her mouth, she didn''t take any slowness to move her hand. A phantom of Qingluan appeared behind her, and her wings fluttered out endless cyan flames, which not only counteracted the poisonous water, but also filled the sacred fire of Qingluan. With a radius of tens of thousands of miles, I want to burn all the poisonous fog! The ancestor of Qingluan is a wood genus among the five phoenixes. A Qingluan''s sacred fire is relatively restrained and poisonous, so he is not afraid of the foul name of Flying Sage. Let the ancestors of Zhan Tian bear the plot of the Great Sage Feiyan when dealing with the Great Sage of Lion and Camel! Its just that she didnt know that among the three powerful fortunes who came from outside the world, in addition to the ugly demon saint she knew well, the ugly and unusual old witch was also good at conspiring against opponents. I''m afraid that I will still be above the Great Sage Feiyan. After all, even in the vast universe and billions of worlds, cursing can be regarded as the most weird and difficult to prevent method! Chapter 1100： 9 Infant Truth The great sage of the monster race Feiqian waved his hand and there was poisonous gas in the sky, and he wanted to poison Qingluan! However, these highly poisonous magical powers that can corrode and melt the space, used to deal with the Qingluan ancestor, did not play its due role! The ancestor of Qingluan allowed the Great Sage Feixiong to use the Poison Dao magical power to fill the void with poison, shake his wings to fan out the endless divine fire, burn the sky and boil the sea, purify the void, burn out the large poisonous fog, and offset the Poison Dao law. For a time, it is inextricably difficult to solve with the Great Sage Feiyan! The ancestors of the war on the other side have one enemy and two, and while dealing with the master of creation in this realm, Youachim, they also have to deal with the attack of the demon lion camel great sage. The lion camel is a veteran powerhouse of the monster race. The time of proving the path is tens of thousands of years earlier than the ancestors of Zhantian. No matter the realm of cultivation, or the accumulation of a solid body, they are extremely tyrannical, so the combat power is also very amazing, singles. The ancestors of fighting alone may not be able to win, not to mention that they are still under siege! But the ancestors of Zhan Tian didn''t have the slightest fear, instead, they became more and more courageous! After all, Lord Yuachim has been severely damaged by him, and the ancestor of the sky has already figured out the fighting method of the Lord Yuachim, even if the lion and camel are joined at this moment, with the tyranny of the ancestor of the sky The combat power may not necessarily lose! Seeing the ancestor Zhan Tian laughed, fighting the heavens and the earth, fighting the demon saints, hunting the demon kings, I only felt a moment of comfort, not only did not feel unsustainable because of the joining of the lion and camel great saints, but aroused endless fighting in his heart. A martial arts supernatural power is infinitely changing, fighting with these two powerful masters of good fortune! But the problem is, in addition to these two, there is also a wizard king in the wizarding world! The Nightmare Witch King followed the two monster kings into the realm. Originally, he wanted to fight Qingluan together with Feiyan, to make both sides of the battlefield two-on-one. But she soon discovered that although these two monster clan great sages spoke harshly to the ancestor Qingluan, after they actually started their hands, they did not break out a real life-and-death fight. Although Great Sage Feiyans poisonous magical powers are tyrannical, they are still far from desperately. This gives the Nightmare Witch King a clear understanding. It seems that the monster clan still has a lot of fear for the Phoenix clan, and he does not want to take it seriously. Killed the ancestor Qingluan and forge a feud with the Phoenix clan! And when she saw the tyrannical combat power of the Zhantian ancestor, she also doubted whether the lion camel can win. The combat power of the Zhantian ancestor was too strong, but the fighting skills were exquisite. If you are not careful, you may be injured by him! So this ugly black old witch simply gave up working with the Great Sage Feiyan to deal with the ancestor Qingluan, instead focusing on the ancestor Zhantian. Rather than trying **** both sides and finally getting nothing, it is better to start a siege against the ancestors of the battle sky from the beginning, and the three strong fortunes will join forces, and you don''t believe that you can''t deal with the battle sky! The Nightmare Witch King didnt come close, but he hid in the distance, muttering words in his mouth, and uttered a spell like a dream, waved the wizards staff in his hand to exude all kinds of weird fluctuations, and used the nightmare law to launch a sneak attack on the ancestors of the sky! "Well?" Originally under the pressure of the Great Sage Lion and Camel and Uachim, the ancestor Zhan Tian, ??who was immersed in the battle, only felt a tremor in his heart, and was touched by the law of nightmares. The Nightmare Witch King can be regarded as an extremely strange existence even in the wizarding world, and her nightmare law is even more difficult to guard against. At this moment, once it is displayed, it will invisibly invade the battlefield ancestor while dealing with the opponent. The primordial spirit turns into a mental attack with scenes that only appear in nightmares, and the harassing ancestor of Zhan Tian can hardly concentrate on responding to the enemy! "Asshole!" The ancestor of the battle sky suddenly forcefully pushed back the two great fortune powerhouses, the Great Sage Lion and Camel and Yoachim, and he smashed towards the Nightmare Witch King with an axe! ... The body of the Nightmare Witch King was split in half by this violent axe! It''s just that these two halves of the body immediately turned into nothingness, and it was a nightmare phantom left by the Nightmare Witch King. As for her body, it had moved to the other side in an instant! Just when the ancestor Zhantian was going to hunt down, the Great Sage Lion and Camel and Uachim had already attacked. Shicai was forced to retreat once by Zhan Tian ancestors, which made them feel dissatisfied. At this moment, where will he be given a chance to calmly deal with the Nightmare Witch King! In this way, the Nightmare Witch King can calmly perform the nightmare law from a distance and continue to harass. They also feel a little tired of coping! The strong man on the Bi Luo side saw this scene, all his expressions were extremely ugly! When they saw the Nightmare Witch King and the two great sages of the demon race, they knew that the situation was not good. At this moment, watching the ancestor Zhantian was besieged by three powerful masters at the same time, it made them more uneasy! Once Zhantian ancestors lose, the blow will not be serious for Bi Luo! It''s useless to worry, not to mention that there are still a large number of dark race powerhouses entangled with them in this world. Even if they can pull out their hands, the ordinary immortality and eternity can''t get involved in the battle between the good fortune powerhouses! Only by gathering many powerful people, can it be possible to contain a master of good fortune! So they stepped up the pace of the battle, trying to hit and kill their opponents as quickly as possible so that they can go to the ancestor Zhantian to help, while secretly praying that the ancestor Taixuan would receive the news soon and come to help! Such a big thing has happened, especially when there are two demon clan great sages who have come here by crossing the starry sky. Of course, they will pass on the news. In fact, they are not the only ones, the ancestors of Zhantian and Qingluan also secretly used their magical powers to pass the news back. It''s just that it''s too far away from Biluo. Even with their unique methods, it takes a while for Biluo to receive the news. When the ancestors of good fortune who stayed behind in the Biluo realm come to support, I don''t know how long it will be. That''s why the strong of various factions are so anxious! It''s just impatient but useless, although three or four eternal immortals have given up their opponents and tried to siege the Nightmare Witch King, forcing the old witch to be unable to fight against the ancestor of the sky. It''s a pity that they are not strong enough, and although the frontal combat effectiveness of the Nightmare Witch King is slightly weaker than that of the strong at the same level, but it is particularly good at dealing with the existence of the cultivation level that is not as good as her. The larger the gap, the easier it will be for her to deal with it! Although the strength of these eternal powerhouses is extraordinary, they are not without the slightest self-preservation, but they are also turned around by the nightmare law of the nightmare witch king, and they are not very effective at all. On the contrary, there are still heavy losses. possible! Just picked up a weird little bell in the hands of the Nightmare Witch King, jingling the bell for a while, ready to completely trigger the nightmare in the hearts of these eternal powers, a violent drink woke them up! At the same time, there was a dragon chant resounding through the sky, awakening their minds, and even helping them to defeat the nightmare of not knowing when to sneak into the soul! At the critical moment, it was Qin Feng''s exit that awakened their primordial spirit with a shocking roar, and shattered those nightmares with the screaming dragon of nine dragons. Compared to the concerns of the other powerful factions of Bi Luo, Qin Feng saw the situation more clearly, and knew the situation was not good the moment he saw the Great Sage Lion and Camel appeared. It''s just that at that time, he was sending the Magneto-Sacred Mountain to the Demon Refining Pot. This sacred mountain is too large to harvest like other things, so it will take him a little time. At the request of the old turtle, after the Magneto-Sacred Mountain was completely placed on the second floor of the Demon Refining Pot, Qin Feng immediately vacated his hands. It happened to see these Biluo eternal distress, so that he could come to support at a critical moment! "Thank you Daoyou Qin for your help!" Several eternal ancestors have come to Qin Feng. "You don''t need to be polite to a few fellow daoists, let''s go aside first, and wait for me to come to this nightmare witch king for a while!" "Friend Daoist Qin, be careful, this witch king is not easy to deal with, if it is lost, remember to call me to wait!" The eternal powerhouses nodded one after another, and then retreated after a beating. If other creatures dominate, they can still deal with one or two, but the law of nightmares is really weird. After seeing the weirdness of the Nightmare Witch King, they knew they weren''t opponents, and when they saw Qin Feng approaching, they immediately backed away. Its just that even though he knows Qin Feng is tyrannical, he still hasnt been promoted to good fortune after all, so I cant avoid worrying in my heart. This is a reminder! After all, they know Qin Feng''s potential, but they are not willing to see the eternal fall of Biluo''s potential. Relatively speaking, they are more willing to see that their world can have one more great power of good fortune, so that Biluo''s strength and foundation are both A bit stronger! Qin Feng nodded slightly, and his sleeves waved with a gust of wind, interrupting the nightmare witchcraft that the Nightmare Witch King continued to cast on those eternal nightmare witchcraft: "Nightmare Witch King, your opponent is me!" "Ok?" The Nightmare Witch King fixedly glanced at Qin Feng, and suddenly he laughed strangely: "I think who has such courage, it is you! boy, I remember you, you were the first to break into the space where the heart of the world is, which caused a heavy loss to my wizarding world! Seeing you have a strong aura now, I think its because you didnt get any benefit from the Heart of the World at the beginning! took advantage of it, not to mention hiding well, but actually dared to appear in front of me, you are looking for death! " The Nightmare Witch King hates Qin Feng deeply. If Qin Fan broke into the heart of the world by coincidence, how would the wizarding world suffer such a heavy blow! So she gritted her teeth and said: "I want you to be imprisoned forever in nightmares, and you will be attacked by nightmares all the time, so that you will live in fear forever!" "hehe" Qin Feng couldn''t help but shook his head and laughed: "The dignified witch king, UU reading is like an old lady with a broken mouth. If you want to fight, you can fight, why is there so much nonsense!" As soon as these words came out, he immediately made the Nightmare Witch King very angry, screamed, and waved his witch stick to cast all kinds of weird nightmare witchcraft to Qin Feng, wanting to infiltrate the human race in front of her into what she had created. In the dream world! The Nine Dragons behind Qin Feng opened his mouth and uttered a trembling dragon chant, shattering the layers of horrible dreamland, and at the same time waved his hand to summon the nine spirit beasts under his command, and released an army of billions of spirit beasts, and under the leadership of the nine spirit beasts Battle formation, gather the real body of the ancient demon **** Jiuying! Jiuying is one of the ten great monsters of the ancient demon clan. He was born at the beginning of the division of heaven and earth, where the yin and yang vitality intersects, and he has one life and one life. However, he is extremely weird. There is no soul! In other words, the situation is somewhat similar to that of the Wu Clan, who is born to integrate the soul with the physical body. There is no independent soul soul, but because of this, it can make Jiuying not afraid of mental attacks, because as long as the Jiuying monster **** cannot be broken His body cannot be injured by such an attack! This is why Qin Feng summoned an army of spirit beasts under his command to gather the true body of the nine infants with the battle formation of ten thousand beasts. Although he holds his own strength and tyranny, he is also very jealous of the Nightmare Witch King, so this is how the Nine Infant Demon God is called to fight the Nightmare Witch King! "Asshole!" However, just when Qin Feng was about to control the real body of the Nine Infant Demon God to deal with the Nightmare Witch King, he suddenly saw the Great Sage Lion and Camel and the Great Sage Feiyan all furious. "You dare to enslave hundreds of millions of creatures of my demon race, you should be punishable!" Chapter 1101： Human*Monster Controversy Although there are countless races within the Monster Race, in the Primitive Star Territory, apart from the Sky Monster World, there are also Monster Races in many other worlds. There are countless descendants from all walks of life. Among them, some strong people will inevitably conquer a few spirit beasts to guard the gate! For these, the monster clan powerhouse does not care, because this kind of thing is very common in the spiritual world. If the strong monster of the monster race finds trouble with the monks because of this, it will break the path of many monsters'' cultivation! After all, the vast majority of monster beasts do not have a good background, nor do they have a good cultivation environment, let alone a cultivation method that suits them. On the contrary, he was taken into the seat by those with advanced Taoism, or as a mount or guarding the cave. Although the status was lower, it was still a way out, and there was a possibility of becoming a demon in the future. Therefore, many monsters will take the initiative to take refuge in certain monks, just to be able to go further on the road of longevity. Its just that the number of spirit beasts that the monks conquered is limited. Even some large sects only raise a part of spirit beasts in the door. They will never be raised on a large scale, let alone use these spirit beasts as the main battle. Power drove them to fight in all directions! For many experts, it is nothing to raise a few spirit beasts with a small amount of resources, but if it is a large-scale training, it would be too wasteful. With these resources, it is better to train a few more disciples! Normal sects would not do this, and the strong monsters would also not allow this to happen, otherwise, what would be the face of the monsters? What''s more, it is still planted in the spirit beast''s body to prohibit and force the drive! And sects like Royal Beast Sect are not only as simple as forcibly conquering monsters to drive conquests, they even raise the conquered monsters for generations, instilling the idea of ??loyalty to the sect and reversing them. The wild nature, dominated by the sect, in the future, when facing the powerful enemy of the monster clan, he will still obey the orders and rush up desperately! This is the philosophy of the ancestor of the Imperial Beast Sect to rule the demon with the demon! And this concept has been completely inherited by the Royal Beast Sect monks, and they are indeed cultivating a large number of spirit beasts. When Biluo returns to the original star field in the future, it will use these billions of spirit beasts to fight against the invasion of the monster race. . Or, when counterattacking the big world of the sky demon, use these spirit beast legions as the vanguard, and take the lead in attacking the hinterland of the demon race! From a hostile standpoint, it is understandable that they did this, but absolutely no demon clan powerhouse can accept this kind of thing! Don''t talk about other worlds, there is no such sect in the realm of the ancestors! Its not that there was no similar inheritance of exercises in the past, but it was just that the monster clan powerhouses used various means to destroy those sects and destroy all the inherited beasts, leaving nothing. Although the monster race has left the prehistoric ancestral realm, they have chosen another habitat in the primitive star field. But the original ancestral realm is the place where they were born after all. It is impossible for them to stay without branches. Even the dragon and phoenix and other divine beast races still have branches in the ancestral realm. I look forward to the day when they will return to the ancestral realm and compete for the protagonist of the world, not to mention. The monster race that once dominated the prehistoric! Although the demon clan of the prehistoric ancestral world has plummeted after the demon emperor and other strong men moved away, it is far from before, but after countless years of reproduction, it still possesses quite powerful power. It is not difficult for a sect that has not grown up! The reason why the ancestors of the Royal Beast Sects founding faction ended in death during the Great Tribulation Period, and the reason why the Royal Beast Sect was almost destroyed several times, is also because the Monster Race did not allow such force to force the Monster Beast to deal with them in turn. Things appeared. If it werent for the last battle, the Spring and Autumn ancestors and Tianhe Dao to block all access to the boundary wall, the Taixuan ancestors used the Dou Zhuan Xing Xing Sushang Dao method to move the Biluo Great World to this star field. Was completely annihilated by the monster clan. Even though the ancestors of Jue Tian led the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect to survive several times of encirclement and suppression, the strength of the door has already dropped to the lowest point. Fortunately, the war is over, otherwise no one knows whether they can survive the next demon. The offense of the clan! And now, Qin Feng actually drives the army of billions of spirit beasts against the Nightmare Witch King in front of the two demon saints, how can this not let the two demon saints be furious! In the past, the monks of the sect who drove the monsters to fight were destroyed by the monsters, and each of them manipulated a few hundred monsters at most. Qin Feng unexpectedly created an army of no less than hundreds of millions of monsters, and among them There are even nine powerful spirit beasts in the eternal realm, which is simply challenging the bottom line of the monster race! Except for the top monsters of the monster clan, when have you ever seen a foreign clan capable of driving so many monsters? Not to mention that there are powerful people like Sky Swallowing Toad and Tree of Life among them. So while the two demon clan great sages were angry, they were also a little puzzled. I dont understand why Qin Feng can control so many spirit beasts! Could it be... These two demon saints are very knowledgeable after all, and soon thought of a possibility! Except for the fake refining pot made by the prince of the demon king, there seems to be no other possibility! Only the Demon Refining Pot can raise so many spirit beasts! However, even during the Great Tribulation Period, the Golden Crow Prince had not cultivated the main spirit beast of the Nine-head Certificate Immortal Dao, not to mention that the nine main spirit beasts under Qin Feng''s command had achieved eternal realm. They look incredible! Could it be said that the demon refining pot in Qin Feng''s hands is even stronger than the master of the refining demon pot in the hands of Prince Jinwu? Although he was a little bit confused, he also strengthened the determination of the two demon clan great sages to kill Qin Feng! These human monks must be killed! Otherwise, if you really want to let this human race junior continue to grow up, it will definitely become a big problem for the monster race! Just seeing how powerful this kid is, he is able to contend with the Nightmare Witch King, and he is only half a step away from good fortune. Once good fortune is achieved, and he is still a good fortune, it is enough to make them feel a headache. ! It happened that this guy still holds the Golden Crow Prince''s Demon Refining Pot. If he is allowed to grow up, it will definitely be a disaster for the Demon Race! Therefore, Great Sage Lion and Camel and Great Sage Feiyan all turned around, preparing to kill Qin Feng! It''s just that the ancestors of Zhantian and Qingluan are not vegetarians, so how can they be allowed to leave. Without the entanglement of the Nightmare Witch King, the battle power of the ancestors of the war days is fully deployed, and the great lion camel entangled with all kinds of tyrannical martial arts and supernatural powers will no longer dare to give birth to any underestimation. Late and somewhat contemptuous, gave up the idea of ??killing Qin Feng, and turned to concentrate on dealing with the ancestor Zhan Tian. Otherwise, you have to be distracted, I''m afraid you will suffer a big loss here! The Great Sage Feiyan on the other side was also entangled by the ancestor Qingluan, and it was difficult to get out. So he shouted at the Nightmare Witch King: "You come to deal with Qingluan, I will kill that junior!" The Nightmare Witch King heard that, although he felt a little dissatisfied, he wanted to personally kill Qin Feng, the culprit who once killed the wizarding world, and by the way search for Qin Feng''s body if there are any original fragments of the wizarding world! Although she also knew that the possibility of Qin Feng''s original fragments was very small, it was not without it. But after hesitating again and again, he decided to follow the instructions of the Great Sage Feixian, cast the supreme witchcraft to hold Qin Feng, turned around and flew towards the battlefield of Feixian and Qingluan. It''s not that she didn''t want to kill Qin Feng with her own hands, she couldn''t do it! Qin Feng''s own combat power is already extremely tyrannical, and her innate Taoism is infinitely powerful. Although her nightmare laws are extremely weird, Qin Feng does not entangle her in nightmare witchcraft, but always uses other means to force the nightmare witch king to follow. He fights and consumes his strength. Although Qin Feng has not yet advanced to good fortune at this time, in terms of strength alone, he is not much weaker than the Nightmare Witch King. What''s more, Qin Feng also has the ancient demon saint Jiuying formed by hundreds of millions of spirit beasts to help. Jiuying does not have an independent soul soul, and is quite a means of restraining the nightmare witch king, not to mention the nine eternal monsters led by hundreds of millions of spirit beasts gathered together with infinite power. The power is infinite, and under the control of the old tortoise, it will really exert itself. With the power of Jiuying''s true body, it can resist destiny in a short period of time without losing the wind. Under such circumstances, the Nightmare Witch King had no chance of winning, so naturally he didn''t want to continue fighting with Qin Feng. So she made a decisive decision and stepped back to replace the Great Sage Feiyan who was fighting against the ancestor Qingluan, intending to let this demon sage kill Qin Feng. As the monster race, the opponent is also more familiar with the methods of the monk. Maybe he can kill Qin Feng. Although it was not killed by himself, it is better than letting the human monk leave alive in the end. Moreover, the Great Sage Feiyan did not use his full strength in the fight with the ancestor Qingluan, but if he was to deal with this human monk, he would definitely not leave a single hand. The nightmare witch king''s figure resembles a scene in a nightmare. It appears very strangely in front of the ancestor Qingluan, and kills the ancestor Qingluan when he casts witchcraft. Qingluan ancestor frowned slightly, but he chose to let the Great Sage Feiyan leave. One is that she is not as strong as the ancestor Zhantian, unable to entangle two great fortune powers at the same time. Even after she fought with the Great Sage Feiyan, she was a little uncomfortable and uncomfortable. Great Sage Feiyan is unwilling to fight her to death, and she is also unwilling to force each other to kill her, so they are not so much fighting, as they are holding each other''s opponents and preventing each other from getting out to help their companions. At this moment, the Nightmare Witch King has been changed to come, but it can make her no longer have any scruples, and she can use her strongest strength to fight. Maybe there is a chance to severely damage the Nightmare Witch King! After all, when the ghost ancestors and the others returned from the wizarding world, they once said that the nightmare witch king was not lightly wounded. At this moment, the wounded wizard king took the initiative to send it to the door. Add a feat of beheading the master of alien creation to his record! On the other side, Great Sage Feixian came to Qin Feng with full of anger, and opened his mouth to sprinkle endless poisonous water into the void, trying to disperse Qin Feng''s spirit beast battle array! As long as he breaks this battle formation, Qin Feng will lose his greatest assistance. With his own power of good fortune, it is not easy to kill a half-step good fortune! It''s a pity that his wishful thinking fell in the empty space. Under the command of the old turtle, the ten thousand beast battle formations were running flexibly and powerfully. How could it be so simple to disrupt the formation! What''s more, now Qin Feng''s nine main spirit beasts each occupy a head of Jiuying, UU reading is in charge of some of these powers, and facing good fortune with their eternal realm of cultivation, they would not have the power to fight back. , Coupled with the blessing of the army of billions of spirit beasts, it is not impossible to fight against the master of good luck! At this moment, Jiuying''s body is full of nine mouths, spewing out poisonous flames and turbid currents, intertwined into a dangerous net of water and fire, dispelling the poisonous water in the sky, and even exerting an extremely powerful force to fly forward. Great Sage Yan counterattacked in the past. "Junior, you actually blasphemed the ancient demon saint of our race, you are looking for death!" Jiuying is not only the ancient demon saint, but also one of the ten great monsters in the ancient heavenly court of the demon clan. At this moment, Qin Feng used it to deal with himself. How can Feiyan Dasheng not be angry! "Hehe, blaspheme the ancient demon saint?" Qin Feng chuckled: "If the Great Sage Feiyan doesn''t dislike it, I can change the real body of the Great Sage Jiuying to your real body, but you still need to cooperate with you!" As soon as these words came out, the heart of Feiyan Dasheng became even more angry! Because only after the body is dead, can the battle formation with many spirit beasts be used to summon the true spirits of the monsters and gods to form the true body! This kid, dare to tease himself? "Junior, die!" Great Sage Feiyan shakes his wings behind his back, and poisonous mist fills the sky and the earth, completely like this. At this moment, his combat power is fully deployed, and he no longer wants to kill this human monk with the most powerful means as he did with Qingluan, and wipe out the hidden dangers for the demon race in the future! Chapter 1102： Qin Feng Borrowed Under the anger of Feiyan Demon Saint, he immediately displayed all his poisonous Taoist cultivation skills, intending to frustrate the human monk who challenged the bottom line of the Demon Race in front of him, so as to relieve his anger. Once this demon clan great sage really shows off his power, his combat power is far better than when he was fighting against the ancestor Qingluan. Earlier, he was worried that the Phoenix family did not kill the ancestor Qingluan, but at this moment, facing the human race of Qin Feng, and still touched the most forbidden taboo of the Yao family, naturally there was no scruples, and the cultivation of a poisonous way was simply a good one. It can poison all things and turn the world into death! Facing such a powerful enemy, Qin Feng didn''t dare to be careless! Don''t see him laughing and teasing just now, but he is very cautious. After all, he is not good fortune. How can he not feel nervous in the face of this monster race great sage, but use words to relieve the pressure in his heart. Anyway, the hatred between Biluo and the Sky Demon Realm is irreconcilable, and between the Royal Beast Sect and the Demon Race, they are natural rivals! Therefore, the Great Sage Feiyan could not let him go anyway. In that case, Qin Feng certainly didn''t care to offend this monster clan powerhouse to his death, not to mention just a few simple jokes! At this moment, in the face of the powerful and extremely poisonous magical powers that the Great Sage Feiyan swayed with his gestures, Qin Feng also used all his best to exert his own combat power to the extreme. In addition to the endless Taoist magical powers, the innate Taoism derives from it. All the supreme supernatural powers that have been released are also used one by one, trying to find a means to restrain the flying salivation demon saint! It is a pity that although he is proficient in countless Taoist magical powers, he does have the means to deal with the Flying Sage, and even has dabbled in part of the Poison Taoist laws, but his own lack of Taoism has become his biggest weakness. Although his cultivation base is invincible in the same realm, even if he leapfrogs, he will be able to sustain him for a period of time if he encounters those natural masters with average combat power. But the Great Sage Feiyan is not a strong good fortune in the ordinary sense, but the existence of cultivating poison! This kind of Poison Dao power is very powerful in Taoism, and all his Dao magical powers, in addition to the original powerful power, also carry the poison of melting soul and bones. Ordinary immortals are afraid of death when they are touched. If you touch it, you will die, even if the Immortal Golden Fairy is contaminated with some, you will feel uncomfortable in your body. Therefore, any strong person who fights with the Great Sage Feiqiang will protect himself strictly and dare not be easily attacked by the Daoism of the Great Sage Feiqiong, otherwise the poison alone will make them uncomfortable, let alone Said to be in the body by his laws! If Qin Feng hadn''t had thousands of beasts to help him out, he would definitely not last long in front of Great Sage Feiyan, and would be defeated and flee. But even with the help of an army of billions of spirit beasts under his command, the commander of the eternal demon, who is proficient in battle formations and good at deduction, still has some difficulties in supporting it. If it hadn''t been for the old turtles at the critical moment, they had resisted several attacks against the danger of being broken by the Great Sage Feiyan, Qin Feng might have already suffered some losses. Although it can still support it now, all around itself, or on the defensive barriers of the beast battle formation, are all corroded by the horrible blue poisonous water, corroded by the dense poisonous mist, and they have to consume a lot of power at all times. Maintain the defense. This caused Qin Feng''s heart to express a strong jealousy towards the poisonous Dao of Great Sage Feiyan, and at the same time he frowned secretly! If this continues, he is no opponent! Especially the Ten Thousand Beast Battle Formation, I helped myself resist a few attacks before, and there has been a little chaos in the local battle formation, and a group of spirit beasts could not support such a consumption for a long time, waiting for those low-level spirit beasts to exhaust their power , The power of the battle formation will plummet, and when the time comes to lose the greatest boost, he is definitely not a coveted opponent. Not to mention that if he died in battle, Feixian would definitely turn his head and deal with the ancestor Zhantian. When the time comes, the powers of the three powerful creatures of Feixian, Lion Camel and Uachim, even the ancestor Zhantian Not an opponent, I''m afraid I must consider escaping from this world. Once Zhantian ancestor fled, how should the army that entered the realm by Biluo deal with it? Of course, this is not what Qin Feng wants to see, but he is even more unwilling to see his defeat and death! So he hesitated a little in his heart. hesitate to persevere, waiting for the ancestors of good fortune who stayed behind in the blue world to come to rescue after receiving the news, or take a risk and take the last step to fight with Feixian! Just when Qin Feng was hesitating in his heart, Great Sage Feiqiang couldn''t help but sneered: "Junior, don''t you still want to summon this king''s true body? If you only have this little means, you can''t do that, on the contrary, you will be swallowed by this king! Hey, Innate Dao Body, but I haven''t met a monk who has cultivated Innate Dao Body for many years. I didn''t expect you as a junior to have such a chance! , it''s no wonder that the Nightmare Witch King will resent you so much. If you want to take advantage of the world''s heart of the wizarding world, just like when the ancient catastrophe my sky monster world took the origin from your blue sky. I also participated in that competition at the time, if it weren''t for the great ancestors of Taixuan and others desperately, maybe the entire source of Biluo would have fallen into our hands! Even so, the harvest from that time also benefited the king a lot. If we hadn''t used most of the blue sky source we captured to make up for the background of the sky demon world, maybe this king might also try to rebel against the innate. " Great Sage Fei salivated with a weird smile: "But it doesn''t matter, since you as a junior can cultivate into the innate Dao body, you think you''ve refined a lot of innate origin energy. When this king defeats you, you have to be careful not to corrode your body. Of course, such a body full of innate aura must be swallowed in the abdomen and slowly refined! Innate aura is also a great tonic for the demon saints of good fortune realm like this king. It seems that coming to this star field this time to explore this time is really a beauty! " "" The corner of Qin Feng''s eyes twitched, and an extreme anger suddenly rose in his heart. It was not that he was angry that the other party wanted to swallow and refine himself, but that he heard the Great Sage Feiyan talk about the incident of attacking the blue sky and seizing the origin. Since the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, under the guidance of several ancestors, the younger monks of the entire practice world have been instilled with all the tragedies of the Great Tribulation period since they embarked on the path of spiritual practice, and a revenge is buried in the heart of every monk. Seed. Qin Feng, nature is no exception! So when I heard the other party''s words to invade Biluo and seize the source, endless anger suddenly rose from the bottom of my heart. Although he was not going to be dazzled by this anger, it also strengthened his determination. So Qin Feng fought and retreated, and gradually flew towards the sky. However, his figure is always near Jiuying''s true body, not only for the convenience of fighting against Feiyan Great Sage with the help of the battle formation, but also for manipulating the battle formation to escape together. Otherwise, if he leaves the Ten Thousand Beasts battle formation too far, and Jiuyings real body cannot help, Im afraid he may not be able to support too long under the poisonous law of the Flying Sage, so he must bring the Ten Thousand Beasts together in the battle formation. . "At this time, still want to run? It''s just a dream!" Great Sage Feiyan saw his behavior and couldn''t help but sneered again and again: "Junior, don''t want to leave in front of this king alive! If you have practiced other methods, its fine. You just touched the taboo of my monster race, and if I guessed it right, then the third prince of the Golden Crows refining pot should be on your body! From the time you choose to embark on this spiritual path, you should know that you will face the lore of my monster race in the future. If it hadnt been for the nightmare witch king of the Wizarding World to travel to the original star field to invite us, you may still have a chance to advance to good fortune, but now that we have encountered it, you should die! " As he spoke, his Taoism became stronger and stronger. The poisonous water in the sky eroded the void, and the corroded space appeared to be rotten and dilapidated. Even the upper barrier of the world was corrupted by these poisonous waters. hole! Seeing this, Qin Feng was not surprised but rejoiced. He was worried about how to break a large enough gap in the barrier of the world to take the ten thousand beast battle formation out of the boundary. His face remained silent, pretending to inadvertently display powerful Taoism, but intentionally or unintentionally, he completely penetrated the upper boundary wall. And the nine infant demon gods condensed by the ten thousand beasts battle array, with nine heads swaying from side to side, or ejecting powerful water, fire, wind and thunder, or ramming, and the shaking will also hit the very weak boundary wall that has been corroded by the law of poison. Broken, most of his body has already protruded from the boundary wall. In this case, Qin Feng seemed to be able to exert his combat power for the ten thousand beast battle formation, and also seemed to want to escape from this realm and escape into the starry sky to escape his life, so he directly made a bigger gap in the world barrier, making his subordinates hundreds of millions. The spirit beast army evacuated out of bounds in an orderly manner. The ancestors of Zhantian and Qingluan in the distance frowned upon seeing this! They don''t want to see Qin Feng being killed. If they are fighting in the realm, they will still be able to rescue Qin Feng when Qin Feng is truly in distress, but once Qin Feng leaves the world and goes to the stars, if Qin Feng is killed, it will be difficult for them to intervene across the barrier of the world. , There is no way to rescue in time! But the two ancestors also knew a little about Qin Feng, knowing that he was not a brave person, since he chose to break away from the boundary, he naturally had his plan. So the two ancestors thought for a while, and both dashed upwards, and also broke through the boundary wall, and came to the starry sky of the universe. Great Sage Lion and Camel saw this, but they dare not come. Otherwise, once the ancestors of Zhantian and Qingluan get a chance, they might go to siege Feixian! As for the world lord of this world, the Great Lord Juachim wanted to stay, ready to deal with the invading army and strong men of Biluo, but after hesitating again and again, he still did not choose to do so! After all, the Great Sage Lion and Camel and the others just happened to help this time. It is impossible to expect the other party to stay forever to guard the world with him. He really wants to dare to slaughter the blue army. In the future, the strong blue sky will come again, and he will not be able to resist it. Not to mention the extent to which the creatures in the world will be slaughtered by Biluo, maybe even the entire world will be completely destroyed! Anyway, its the good fortune realm that decides the victory or defeat of the war between the two sides, and the demon gods in the realm can support it, so let them fight slowly. After defeating or even beheading the Zhantian ancestor, the Biluo army will inevitably be defeated. Situation. After this battle, he still went to **** to ask for help. At the very least, he had to make sure that the great monarchs of the **** could hold the strong Biluo, so that the great fortune ancestors of Biluo would have no time to attack his own world, even if It is better to pay more for this than to get revenge from the blue hysterical! Several strong fortunes have all gone to the outer starry sky to fight. Although the enemy and us in the realm are a bit at a loss and feel that they cant see the situation clearly, the fighting battle cannot be easily stopped. The powerful demon **** of this higher world felt that he had a few good fortune masters to help him, and he would surely be able to win, so his morale skyrocketed and he tried to fight back. And the great powers of Biluo are suffocating in their heartsPreparing to defeat the demon gods of this world as soon as possible, and then go to the starry sky to join the battle, once the number of immortality and eternity is large, even the masters of nature cannot ignore them. The presence! Outside the realm, Qin Feng seemed to let go of all his burdens, cast the supernatural powers of the heavens and the earth to turn his body into a tall mountain, with endless powers in every gesture, followed by wind, fire and thunder in the sky, and his strength was boundless. At this moment, he actually chose to head-to-head with the Great Sage Feixiong, fighting with each other at all costs. Even if the Great Sage Feixiong occasionally broke the defense and was attacked by the poisonous Taoist method, he could not make him back down. Moreover, the Innate Dao Body is the Inborn Dao Body after all, which is beyond the comparison of ordinary human wombs. Even if the poisonous magical power of Feiyan Dasheng bombarded Qin Feng, it only made him feel uncomfortable, and it was far from hurting his life. Very much. Of course, the main reason for this is that Qin Feng had already weakened most of his power by various means before Feiyan Great Sages poisonous magical powers came over. Otherwise, even if he had cultivated an Innate Dao Body, he would not be so. easy! Although Qin Feng was clearly suppressed by the Great Sage Feiyan at this time, he became more and more courageous as he fought, and his aura became stronger and stronger, and gradually he appeared a little strange aura! "No!" Suddenly, the face of Great Sage Feiyan changed: "You are so bold, you dare to use the pressure I bring you, and want to break through the border and achieve good luck!" This demon clan great saint was angry and shocked in his heart, shocked at Qin Feng''s courage, but also angry at the opponent''s use of himself as a grindstone, intending to use himself to forcibly advance! Chapter 1103： Qin Feng Cheng Daos great fortune Breaking through the battlefield is a dangerous thing after all! In fact, it is understandable to do this when the cultivation base is still low. Before becoming an immortal, you may directly break through the realm because of a few fairy fruits and a few elixir. But as the cultivation base increases, the improvement of the Taoist realm will inevitably be slowed down a lot. It is no longer possible to improve by any chance, and it often takes a long time to accumulate and settle. Especially after the achievement of the Immortal Golden Fairy, every step forward requires a long time of polishing and tempering, bit by bit to understand the way of heaven, to understand the law! And the good fortune realm, as a realm nominally equal to the realm of heaven, is also the highest realm that all creatures in the heavens and all realms can achieve in name. Of course, it is impossible to easily promote it. Just like when the Void Behemoth evolves the world, it takes a long time to make a little change. Although the eternal realm powerhouse is promoted to good fortune after accumulating enough, it does not need to be as long as the world evolves, but it is not an overnight thing. As a result, this Human Race junior in front of him wanted to make a breakthrough under his oppression, which made Great Sage Feiyan feel incredible. In fact, even several good fortune powerhouses in the other two battlefields, including the ancestors of Zhantian and Qingluan, were equally surprised by Qin Feng''s choice, but he didn''t expect Qin Feng to be so courageous. However, compared with the Great Sage Feiyan, the ancestors of Zhantian and Qingluan had more knowledge about Qin Feng, so although they were surprised, they were not unacceptable. After all, Qin Fengs strength and record over the years are there, plus he has obtained so many innate origins and has such a huge accumulation, if his ambition is not so big, he has not provided for the nine worlds in the refining pot at the same time. , But to supply resources and energy in a layer of space and a world, I''m afraid it has been accumulated. The ancestor of Zhan Tian felt that Qin Fengs accumulation today is stronger than that of Gongsun Cuo. In this case, although the breakthrough is dangerous, it may not have no chance of success. As long as Qin Feng can resist the attack of Great Sage Feiyan, Will be able to successfully advance. Of course, the danger is very high! How could Great Sage Feiyans attack be so easy to resist? If it werent for Qin Fengs hundreds of millions of spirit beasts, forming a battle formation of ten thousand beasts, under the auspices of the nine eternal monsters, he could help him temporarily contend with good fortune, otherwise he would be so adventurous. Ten dead but no life! But this is what Qin Feng has done now. In the presence of these masters of creation, he is about to stage a drama of breaking through the realm of creation that has been rare in billions of years. This is not because he entrusted him with great care, nor was he really confident in his heart, but because he had no choice but to do it! The two great sages of the monster race, plus the Nightmare Witch King and Uachim, have four masters of good fortune, but there are only two on their own. The situation is overwhelming, and he does not allow him not to take a risk. Otherwise, if the ancestor of the battle is defeated, the Nightmare Witch King and the two demon saints will still not let him go, not to mention that there will be more blue army! So whether it is for the sake of the overall situation or for his own safety, Qin Feng can only take this step! He has no choice! Unless you are willing to give up most of the spirit beasts under his command, no matter how far you flee in the depths of the starry sky, and escape into the gap of time and space, you can only try to advance! At this time, Qin Feng immersed most of his mind into the enlightenment of the law, leaving only a small part of his mind to use all kinds of Taoism and supernatural powers to fight against the Great Sage Feiyan, if it weren''t the Jiuyingzhen body formed by the ten thousand beast battle array to help, In his current state, he really couldn''t hold the offensive of the Great Sage Feiyan! Therefore, he didn''t pay attention to the words of the Great Sage Feiyan at all. It was not that he didn''t want to say it, but he couldn''t allocate more energy for verbal warfare. Fortunately, he was a fellow practitioner of the Nine Paths and possessed a variety of meta-mystical methods. He even also studied the meditation thoughts of the wizard family. The soul was refined and powerful, so that he could be distracted and used to understand different ways. At the same time as the rules, you can also fight with distractions. Of course, these alone are not enough to make him truly advance. The time for him to achieve the eternal realm is still relatively short, unlike other eternal activities which are measured in thousands of years, and even the time for most eternal cultivation in this realm will only be longer. Although his realm has improved rapidly, and his cultivation strength is even more amazing, time is his biggest opponent in the accumulation of the principles of Dao Law. Compared with those eternal strong men who have not known how many years of practice, he is very good at the Law of Dao. His perception is still not mellow! If he hadn''t refined so many innate origins to make up for his foundation, he really couldn''t try to advance now. But the cultivation base is here, let alone Qin Feng has a lot of help in addition to his own cultivation base! That is the nine-layer world in the refining pot! After returning from the demon world, he hasn''t been idle in these years, constantly fighting from all walks of life to scrape resources, coupled with a large amount of innate origin aura, has raised the nine-layer cave world in the demon refining pot to the level of the middle world! This is not easy. The cave world is the cave world after all, it can only be regarded as a semi-plane, it is very difficult to promote it to the complete world, not to mention the middle world! If it werent for him to collect countless resources, and the Great Ancestor ordered the entire sect to fully cooperate with his collection needs, even the several good fortune ancestors of Biluo were consciously or unconsciously tilting his resources, and he himself Most of the innate origins obtained from the demon world were used in world upgrades, and this has allowed the inner world of the demon refining pot to continuously improve in less than a hundred years! With the advancement of the nine worlds, the natural resources in the world, coupled with the many spiritual veins and various materials that he collected from the outside world, are enough to support countless spirit beasts, so he allowed the spirit beasts in the refining pot to multiply, although The time is short, but more new spirit beasts are still born, but most of them haven''t grown up yet. Although Qin Feng has moved a lot of spirit beasts and beasts into the demon refining pot in recent years, the spirit beasts in the demon refining pot are still far away from filling the regions of the nine realms, so if he has a choice, He really doesn''t want to try to advance now. Because in his plan, he should wait to upgrade all the nine worlds to the point of higher worlds, and let the number of spirit beasts multiply in the nine-tier world far more than one hundred times now. At that time, he not only has the blessings of the nine higher worlds, but with the help of Qi Sehua, he can use the law of fate to gather countless spirit beasts in the world to bless himself! At that time, Qin Feng could not only break through the realm easily, but also become a place far beyond ordinary good fortune in one fell swoop, maybe he can directly compare with the powerful people of the late good fortune like Zhantian ancestor! It''s a pity that this road is too difficult to walk, and there are too many dangers along the way. Forcing him to make the mistake of the original Gongsun, he had to give up in the middle of the way to promote his background to the strongest point and advance ahead of time. But Qin Feng hasn''t used the background of the Demon Refining Pot yet, but only uses his own understanding of the Dao to improve his Taoism. In this way, although the mysterious aura on his body continued to improve, he was still one step short of it. There was still a long way to go before the real breakthrough of good fortune, and he could only keep trying before the threshold of good fortune. "Ha ha ha ha" At the beginning, Great Sage Feixi was a little worried about Qin Feng breaking the realm, so he used his magical powers to attack for a while, but after such a long time, seeing Qin Feng in such a state, he was worried about most of the time and couldn''t help but laugh. Aloud: "Junior, the courage to make a breakthrough is commendable, but if you don''t have enough accumulation, you dare to take this step. That''s death!" Although he spoke mockingly in his mouth, his hands kept moving, constantly manipulating the poisonous water and poisonous mist to attack Qin Feng''s side, and at the same time took out a long banner, and the endless shadows of poisonous insects and beasts rushed out from it, overwhelming the sky. General rushed towards the Ten Thousand Beast battle formation, tried to break through the battle formation, broke the Jiuying body, knocked out Qin Feng''s greatest helper, so as to kill this human monk! This is the Innate Spiritual Poison Banner. It was originally the Spiritual Treasure of the Great Sage Feiyan. Among them, he collected countless poisonous insects and beasts, refined the Poison Dao laws, and used the innate energy that he had captured from the blue sky. Sacrifice, this will bring the life spirit treasure to the level of innate spirit treasure! It''s just that in the face of the pressure he brought, Qin Feng has not been overwhelmed, but the mysterious aura on his body has become stronger and stronger. The Great Sage Feiyan frowned. In order to kill Qin Feng, he had already sacrificed his own magic weapon Wan Poison banner, but he didn''t expect that this human junior could still persist in it! Great Sage Feiyan is still a bit worried about being successfully promoted by Qin Feng, so he is ruthless in his heart, grabbing a roll of poisonous banners out of thin air with both hands, trying to draw Qin Feng into the long banners, and earning them into the world! He opened up a Ten Thousand Poison Cave Sky in the Ten Thousand Poison Banner, with endless poisonous water, poisonous smoke, poisonous animals, poisonous insects, and his powerful laws of poison. If he really wants Qin Feng into it, it is equivalent to falling into the flying salivation. In the realm of the holy, if he can display the combat power far surpassing the present, he does not believe how long Qin Feng can hold on! But Qin Feng saw this, his figure suddenly rose again, and he turned directly into a million feet high, with boundless divine power emerging in his body, even if the Great Sage Feiyan could not drag him into the world in the flag. Great Sage Feiyan coldly snorted, shaking the long streamer in his hand, and the streamer''s face continued to extend and elongate, unexpectedly wrapped around Qin Feng''s outer layer, wrapping him like a silkworm pupa. Although he can''t completely pull him into it, as long as he is shrouded in a long banner, he can still get the strongest increase in his Poison Dao Law! The defensive barrier outside Qin Feng''s body continued to snorted. This was a sign of being eroded by the laws of the Poison Dao and weakened by the attacks of countless poisonous insects and beasts. He kept attacking the surroundings, and tried to break the blockade of the poisonous banners to get out, but after all, this is the spiritual treasure of the Proving Dao of the Flying Sage. Where is it so easy for him to break through, not to mention the nine condensed by the ten thousand beast battle formation. Although Ying Zhenshen tried his best to pester the Great Sage Feiyan outside, he couldn''t come in and help at all, so he could only rely on himself to deal with the danger in front of him. In the slurping sound, Qin Feng''s sense of crisis in his heart has risen to the extreme, and the pressure has also risen to the extreme. However, there is no slight fluctuation in his face, the endless silhouettes of poisonous insects and beasts flashed through his pupils, but deep in his heart, he constantly deduced the laws of the great road and calculated the opportunity for his own breakthrough. In the end, when the pressure reached its extreme, when the outer barrier was thoroughly bitten by countless poisonous insects and beasts, and these ferocious and infinitely poisonous existences threw himself on him, even after his huge figure was completely submerged, Qin Feng It finally broke out! The huge power and laws accumulated in the nine-layer world in the demon refining pot were mobilized by him at this moment. UU Reading combines the power of the nine worlds and billions of spiritual beasts into one, forcibly breaking the last layer of shackles, Break through the realm and achieve great fortune! boom... At the moment Qin Feng was promoted, the countless poisonous insects and beast spirits outside him seemed to have encountered natural enemies. As a unique power emerged from Qin Feng''s body, they immediately flew out all the poisonous insects and poisonous beast spirits. Time is like poisonous insects like rain, poisonous beasts like tides, scattered everywhere. Before even waiting for the spirit of these poisonous insects and beasts to fall, many of them collapsed in the middle, turning into poisonous smoke and dissipating invisible! This is not over yet, Qin Feng stretched out his hand and called, the karma red lotus appeared at his feet, endless karma raging into the sky, and the burning surrounding countless poisonous insects and beasts squeaked and died completely! Qin Feng grabbed it in the air, and with the sound of the clank sword, the 360 ??lotus petals instantly turned into a red lotus fairy sword, which was chopped out by a sword in his hand, stabbed, and the face of the poisonous flag in front of him He cut a hole. Then, he grabbed the broken poisonous flag in front of him and pulled it with force, stabbing it, and even tore the face of the poisonous flag into two pieces! "Ha ha ha ha" Qin Feng raised his eyes to the sky and laughed: "Thank you, Great Sage Feixian, for completing the Dao. Now that Qin is proving the Dao, thanks to the Demon Sage, otherwise, according to the original plan, I am afraid that he will not be able to advance if he returns to the original star field! But the Great Sage Feiyan broke my plan after all. In return, I will use your life to pay it back! " Qin Feng grabbed it out, covered the sky with his big hands, and rushed to salivate! Chapter 1104： 1Knockback Qin Feng broke the realm, the stone broke the sky, and the void suddenly rose up endless mysterious fluctuations, and there were faintly sounded great roads and heavens, and the atmosphere of Dao law emerged around him. The nine law roads rose up into the sky, setting him off like a peacock. He suddenly violent at the moment of promotion, and burst out with extremely powerful combat power. Not only did he flick the countless poisonous insects and beast spirits around his body, he also slashed the innate spirit treasure Wan Poison banner of Flying Sage with a single sword. After that, he rushed out of the entanglement of the Wan Poison Banner, covering the sky with his big hands, and the Great Sage with his head and face smashed forward. Qin Feng broke through the shackles in an instant to achieve good fortune, and immediately surprised Great Sage Feixiong. Before he could figure out what methods to use to deal with Qin Feng, he was beaten by Qin Feng''s violent force suddenly. Caught off guard! Great Sage Feiyan was shocked in his heart! It would be enough to just fly those poisonous insects and beast essences, but why does that red lotus magic weapon look familiar? There is also the strange flame emanating from the red lotus, which is even more vaguely familiar. But the Great Sage Feiyan can be very sure, I have never seen this magic weapon before, and I have never seen such a weird flame! The flames are weird, and their power is surprisingly powerful. Not only did they burn out many poisonous insects and beasts in an instant, they even burned their original imprints in the poisonous banners following the induction of the world. , It is impossible for him to re-gather energy and soul bodies for these poisonous insects and beasts in the Wan Poison Banner! Just when he was frightened by Qin Feng''s powerful red lotus magic weapon, he suddenly saw Qin Feng lift and fall with his sword, smashing the poisonous banner with one sword, and then launched an extremely powerful attack on himself! At this moment, Qin Feng was full of arrogance and domineering, and he was extremely violent during his shots. The displayed combat power made Feiqiang Dasheng''s heart even give birth to an invincible idea! But after all, he is the great sage of the monster race. Whether it is for his own face or for the dignity of his heart, he can''t be scared away by the opponent before he really fights, so the great sage Feiyan raised his hand to condense a dark, innocent hand. The above greeted the past. Then I heard a snap, the Extreme Poison Hand, who had caused headaches for many opponents, was slapped to pieces by Qin Feng''s palm. Although the inevitable offensive was slowed down, even Zhetian''s hand was poisoned and corroded by the Extreme Poison Hand. One layer was dropped, but it was still tyrannical, and continued to press down with amazing power! This one blow is so powerful? This made the Great Sage Feiyan, who had never calmed down in his heart, immediately retreated. He stepped back and instantly avoided this big hand, and in order to avoid Qin Fengs next attack, he retreated ten more times. A few steps deep into the void, he raised his hand and laid down layers of defense in front of him, preparing to deal with Qin Feng. This time the rabbits flew up and down, so many things happened in an instant, not only the Great Sage Feiyan could not accept it for a while, even the other masters of nature also looked a little stunned! They also didn''t expect Qin Feng to actually succeed, and it broke the bottleneck at the moment when everyone didn''t react. This is completely different from Qin Feng''s previous attempts, and it is always in a state of difference, and it is different from most eternals. It takes a lot of time to break through when advancing to good fortune, which is too far beyond the expectations of the great powers present. And what happened next was beyond their expectations. Qin Feng, who had just been promoted, not only broke the spirit treasure of Great Sage Feiqian, but also forced Feiqian back with one blow, forcing this demon sage to retreat. Back defense, such a mighty power, really is what a newly promoted good fortune realm can do? Especially the lion camel is the most puzzled in his heart, when did the human monk possess such a powerful strength? You can actually make Feixian fall into a disadvantage just now. If the human monks are so tyrannical, then how can the demon race compete with the human race in the future? In contrast, the ancestors of Zhantian and Qingluan are extremely happy! They knew that Qin Feng had a profound background, but they didn''t expect Qin Feng to show such tyrannical combat power when he was just promoted. With Qin Feng''s performance at this time, they may not necessarily lose in this battle, and it is impossible to say that the situation may be reversed. When the two sides looked at Qin Feng with surprised eyes, they found that after pushing back the Great Sage Feiqiang, he did not pursue the past, nor did he launch any attacks one after another. Instead, they stopped fighting, even the one that just revealed. All his violent aura converged, and then he even closed his eyes! "Ok?" The masters of good fortune were slightly startled, and then they discovered that Qin Feng''s body fluctuating aura still existed, and the power of the law continued to deduced and changed. The surrounding visions continued to emerge, and the sky full of stars descended endlessly towards Qin Feng''s body. The Dao Tianyin from everywhere still didn''t stop. Seeing this scene, how the masters of good fortune did not understand why Qin Feng did not continue to attack. It turns out that his promotion has not ended yet, and he has just succeeded in the promotion. With the help of the moment of breaking through the realm, he exploded with tyrannical intimidation. The great sage retreats, unwilling to be disturbed when he is preaching. Otherwise, being surrounded by layers of poisonous flags, and being constantly eaten by countless poisonous insects and beasts, how can you be able to advance with peace of mind? The Great Sage Feiyan in the distance flushed even more, and he was obviously very angry! The great demon clan great sage was scared back by a descendant of the human clan who had just been promoted. If this were passed back to the original star field, wouldn''t he be reduced to a laughing stock! Under the annoyance, Feiyan Great Sage roared, his figure leaped forward, carrying an incomparably violent momentum, shaking his wings and fanning out the fishy wind, the wind contained poisonous gas that poisoned all things, and his hands successively displayed various poisonous magical powers. , I want to submerge Qin Feng. Even if he can''t be killed, he must interrupt his promotion, and he can''t let him feel at ease! At this time, the Great Sage Feixi also noticed that Qin Feng not only accumulated a strong cultivation base, but also practiced a variety of Dao laws at the same time, and was proficient in countless Taoist magical powers. Once such a well-accumulated existence completes the promotion, the combat power will be very terrible. Even if Feiyan Dasheng thinks that he is powerful, the promotion time is much earlier than Qin Feng, and he has already gone a long way on the road of good fortune. Very powerful, but he didn''t have the confidence to defeat Qin Feng, let alone behead him. Although his Poison Road is powerful and difficult to defend against, it''s just that Poison Road is more difficult to prevent and strange than other roads. In terms of positive lethality, it is not as good as other roads that are better at fighting. The most important thing is that any existence that achieves good fortune is not only incomparable to the physical body and the primordial spirit, it is far beyond the comparison of ordinary creatures, and has even surpassed the life state of creatures in a sense, and has many similarities to the way of heaven. There is also a body of good fortune, which can''t be easily poisoned! For such a powerful person, even if he did not prevent him from poisoning the law for a while, he was hit by various Taoist magical powers, and the poison was injected into the opponent''s body everywhere, it was impossible to directly obliterate it. As long as it fails to kill on the spot, the existence of the good fortune realm will basically not die! On the contrary, it will temporarily suppress the toxic attack by various means, and still be able to erupt with strong combat power. Whether it is to continue fighting or choose to flee, it will not be without the power of a battle. Knowing that his frontal lethality is not as good as the Great Sage Lion and Camel, so the Great Sage Feiyan directly pounced at this moment, preparing to interrupt Qin Feng''s enlightenment and interrupt his promotion. In this way, although Qin Feng has also been promoted successfully, he can be regarded as a member of the realm of good fortune, but he can only be in the initial stage, missed the promotion when he was just promoted, and if he wants to make progress in the future, he can only slowly rely on the long years. Comprehend the law of the Great Dao. The practice of Great Sage Feiyan is not incorrect, and standing in a hostile position is indeed the best choice. Its just that before the fishy wind fanning out his wings on his back blows close, before his poisonous power reaches Qin Feng, Jiuyings body, who was previously isolated by him with a poisonous flag, suddenly slams and stops. In front of Qin Feng, the nine mouths were open, spouting water, fire and thunder, and the long tail swept, resisting the magical powers of the great sage. Even if the defenses were shattered by the powerful poisonous magical powers, the nine infants who were corroded by the poisonous body screamed, the large scales disappeared out of thin air, and even the head was blown up by Fei. However, he still didn''t retreat half a minute, and he still stood in front of Qin Feng, resisting the attack of Great Sage Feiqiong. Even if Jiuyings body was corroded by all kinds of toxic supernatural powers, the energy was dissipated, and to the point of being dilapidated, the ten thousand beast battle formations under the leadership of the nine-headed spirit beast showed no signs of retreat, even under the command of the old turtle. The next battle changes, the originally dilapidated Jiuying body is transformed into a demon **** Jimeng! The human body of the dragon head is naturally capable of manipulating clouds and rain, opening his mouth to swallow the clouds and spit out the fog, calling the wind and calling the rain, and manipulating the boundless water to set off a monstrous wave in the void, washing away countless poisonous fog. It''s a pity that this is only a condensed energy body after all, not the deity of the demon god. Although it has the power of good fortune after gathering the power of billions of spirit beasts, it has no power for good fortune. Even if the old turtle is proficient in battle formation, he is good at deduction, but after all, he is only in the eternal realm, and it is only a few decades before he has been promoted to the eternal. How can he be the opponent of the strong fortune? So soon the boundless flood was immersed in the poisonous water by the great sage of Feiyan by the law of the poisonous way. Instead, it became the help of the opponent, and the poisonous water corroded the real body! Seeing this, the old tortoise hurriedly dissipated the wave while the boundless water hadn''t fallen into the control of the Great Sage Feixiong, and then the demon **** Ji Meng''s figure changed again, turning into the demon **** with the strongest defensive power among the ancient demon gods. ! The iron demon **** really looks like a buffalo, has huge horns, and has dark fur. It has similar habits to the iron-eater. It feeds on gold and iron. The flesh is strong and indestructible. It is still impossible to be hit by the poisonous power of the sage. Avoided corrosion, but far more resistant to beatings than Ji Meng and Jiuying. Of course, the real power of the Iron Demon God is not defense, but offense. Between the waves of this demon **** is endless swords, spears, swords and halberds. Weapons made of various gold and iron gas emerged out of thin air, attacking the Great Sage Feiyan like a violent storm. However, the Great Sage Feiyan is the power of the monster race after all. UU Reading itself knows all about the monster battle formation of the monster race. Although the Ten Thousand Beast battle formation of the Royal Beast Sect has more of their own insights, they have joined Some other things, but after all, were born out of the formation of the monster race''s ten thousand monsters battle formation, with Feiyan Great Sage''s familiarity with this battle formation, how could there be no means to deal with it. What''s more, in addition to being familiar with the changes in the Ten Thousand Demon Battle Array, he also has a lot of knowledge about the ancient monsters, and even he himself has seen several monsters. Of course, there is not much right to speak in front of the Ten Great Demon Sages in the Heavenly Court, but the real body of the demon **** used to deal with the energy body condensed from the ten thousand beast battle formations controlled by the old tortoise is really not particularly difficult! Besides, he also knew that time was tight, so he used his whole body to solve the problem and used his own combat power to the fullest. After a short time, the iron demon **** who fought again collapsed. Even the old turtle is considered extraordinary, showing several changes one after another, showing the real body of the ancient demon god, but after all, it is not an opponent, and as the energy consumption is too large, many spirit beasts in the battlefield are no longer supported, and they are condensed again. The power of the demon god''s true body is not as good as before! Seeing that Great Sage Feixian once again defeated the real body of a demon god, he would interrupt Qin Fengs sentiment and hurt Qin Fengs body. At this moment, the ancestor Zhantian and the ancestor Qingluan shouted and gave up the opponent directly. Coming to the front, guarding Qin Feng, repelling Feixian! However, in this way, all the other masters of good fortune gathered here. Qi Qi launched an attack on them. The violent Taoist magical powers and witchcraft magic appeared one by one, shattering the void and breaking the law. Chaos, I want to break through the barriers of the two good fortune ancestors and interrupt Qin Feng''s promotion! Chapter 1105： Qin Feng successfully fights the demon saint The lion camel and other masters of good fortune divided into four directions, attacking Qin Feng in different directions, preparing to interrupt Qin Feng''s perception of the Great Way of Good Fortune. Although Qin Feng has broken through the shackles at this time, he broke the bottleneck and promoted good luck with the blessing of the nine-layer world in the demon refining pot, but the promotion has not completely ended. At this moment, it is the best time for him to realize the great path of good luck, and it is also him. When you make the most progress. When his insight is over, he will definitely be able to make great progress. With his vigorous accumulation and the tyrannical cultivation of the Nine Paths of fellow practitioners, once his realm is stabilized, he will at least be better than Gongsun Cuo who had just been promoted back then! So the ancestors Zhantian and Qingluan came to help Qin Feng withstand the attack, lest he be affected. The ancestors of Zhan Tian ruled the roost with martial arts, not only good at offensive combat power, but also invincible when it comes to defensive methods! I saw him with a divine axe, and a phantom mountain suddenly rose up in front of him, like a copper wall and iron wall, protecting the surroundings, while constantly using martial arts to attack opponents, so that the lion and camel would not attack without any scruples! The ancestor Qingluan turned into its original form, with a phoenix sound in his mouth, shaking his wings soaring into the sky, rotating and circling a few times in the sky, and suddenly there was a shining flame shield covering the square! It''s a pity that although their defense is tyrannical, the number of opponents far exceeds them. Besides, the ancestor Zhantian and ancestor Qingluan will not be disturbed for a long time. At this moment, in order to protect Qin Feng from being disturbed, they cant move around and can only hold on to one place. Invisibly, they are subject to a lot of constraints. For a long time , It is inevitable that there will be loopholes in the defense. Either the defensive shield is broken or the barrier is breached, but it is impossible to leave here, so the two ancestors inevitably endured several attacks after a long time. Fortunately, they have a high level of cultivation, and they have also taken precautions against this. They will not be severely injured, and they will soon return to normal under the consumption of the natural gas in the body. But after all, its not a way to continue like this. The lion camel is powerful, and the poison of the flying sage is hard to guard against. Sometimes even if his poisonous magical powers are blocked outside, there are still strange and poisonous waves along the power. Invade the body! The Nightmare Witch King used nightmare witchcraft to specialize in the soul, and the two ancestors who disturbed could not concentrate on the enemy. Even the weakest and previously severely injured Lord Uachim was not an easy generation. His domineering Magneto Magic Light can restrain most of the magical powers, weaken or even dispel many of the attacks of the two ancestors, and constantly cast Magneto Magic Light to gradually weaken their defenses. Gradually, the two ancestors are somewhat invincible! If they were fighting normally, even if the number of them is not as good as that of the other party, they would not appear to decline so quickly, but at this moment they can''t move around, they can only hold on to one place, and they will lose a lot of advantages invisibly. As for the true body of the demon **** that was condensed from the ten thousand beast battle formations that the nine-headed main spirit beast led by the army of billions of spirit beasts, because too much of the spirit beast''s demon power was exhausted, even the strength of the true body of the demon **** was greatly reduced. Although Shi is still working hard to resist under the control of the old turtle, it is only better than nothing, and it is no longer of much use to the two ancestors! So gradually the situation is developing in a direction that is not conducive to them. It''s just that Qin Feng''s sentiment has not been accepted, the various visions in the void are still appearing, and the two ancestors have to gritted their teeth and insisted. "Hahaha... Zhantian, Qingluan, you are over!" The lion and camel sage laughed wildly: "If you fight separately, we may not be able to do anything to you in the depths of the starry sky, but now you are holding on to one place in order to protect this junior, it is your own death, no wonder others! Zhantian, you killed my young son, and today I will take this opportunity to kill you here to repay the hatred of the year! And Qingluan, I gave you a chance before, if you didnt leave, if you wanted to be an enemy of my Celestial Demon Realm, then dont blame me for being ruthless. I will kill you here today, and I will return to the Primordial Star Territory in the future even if I see the ancestor Yuanfeng , But can''t blame us! What''s more, even though the ancestor Yuanfeng is powerful, my demon clan is not unable to contend with her existence, no matter whether the demon emperor or the demon teacher, they are not weaker than the ancestor Yuanfeng! " As he spoke, the lion camel threw the two hammers into the sky, which instantly turned into tens of thousands of meters in size, smashing down from the extremely high sky with endless power. Boom boom boom! The flame meteors transformed by the two sledgehammers constantly changed their directions and bombarded from all directions. They were extremely powerful, even if the ancestors of Zhan Tian could resist them, they had some difficulties. The defensive formation was constantly compressed, and it seemed that it would not last long. And the Great Sage Feiyan took the opportunity to fully display the Poison Dao magical powers, taking advantage of the loopholes in the defense of the two ancestors, the various Poison Dao magical powers were pervasive, and they continued to spread into the interior along various cracks. The Nightmare Witch King and the Great Lord Yoachim have also stepped up their offensive, all kinds of weird supreme witchcraft and powerful magic are constantly displayed, and the defense of the two ancestors is faltering! In the end, there was a loud bang, and the flame shield covering the upper and lower sides of the ancestor Qingluan was exploded by the two great hammers of the lion and camel. The ancestor Zhantian guarded the surrounding mountains and the phantom was also beaten by the landslides, and even in order to help the less defensive Qingluan block the attack of the lion camel great sage, the ancestor Zhantian took the opponent hard. Hammer, and in order not to wake up Qin Feng who was feeling the Great Way of Good Fortune in the back, he stood firm and didn''t take a step back! In this way, there is no room for unloading power. Even with the powerful martial arts body of the Zhantian ancestor, blood was sprayed from the mouth, the bones were broken, and even the soul was shocked and was followed by it. Later, the Great Sage Feixian succeeded in a sneak attack and sent the poison of the hook kiss into the body of the ancestor Zhantian. This poison is extremely unique, like a lovers kiss and lingering, not only does not feel any discomfort, but also gives birth to a light and fluttering feeling, which makes people poisoned and unknowing, falling into it and unable to extricate themselves, but it also carries gold. The characteristics of the hook are difficult to get rid of once it enters the body. Forcibly removing it may cause more damage to the body! However, the ancestor of Zhan Tian is a great fortune after all. In terms of Taoism and cultivation, he is more than that of Feiyan. He is not to be confused by his strange and poisonous appearance. As the power in his body moves, he is ready to be poisonous. Forced out from the body! It''s just that he has just halfway out the hook and kiss, and he ushered in the supreme witchcraft of the Nightmare Witch King, as well as the Magneto Magic Light of the Great Lord Uachim. They are all strong men who have survived countless years. They have gone through more wars. They naturally know the truth of taking advantage of the void. In the face of tyrannical existences such as Zhan Tian and Qingluan ancestors, where will they pay attention to what rules? , Being able to seize the opportunity to defeat them is the most important thing. The ancestor Zhantian fell into a precarious situation for a while, and the ancestor Qingluan was also uncomfortable, and was a little overwhelmed by the continuous methods of several powerful enemies. The two ancestors had to protect Qin Feng from being disturbed under such circumstances. It was too difficult for them to deal with the various strange ways and witchcraft of Feiyan Dasheng and Nightmare Sorcerer King. The two heavy hammers of the great lion camel once again bombarded it from a distance. "Ugh" Seeing that the two ancestors could not escape under the entanglement of the other masters of good fortune, when they were ready to resist the attack again, a faint sigh suddenly resounded through the void! With this sigh, there is also a big hand full of metallic color! The big hand first slapped one of the huge flame meteors, then clenched it into a fist, and blasted the other hammer that turned into a meteor! "Ok?" The few masters of good fortune gave a startled expression, and then looked at Qin Feng, who was guarded by the two ancestors. Seeing that Qin Feng had opened his eyes for some time, he glanced at the lion and camel faintly, and slowly withdrew the big hand! "It''s done?" The ancestor of Zhan Tian looked happy, and the eyes that looked at Qin Feng unconsciously revealed a bit of relief. "Thank you two ancestors for protecting me!" Qin Fengchao Zhantian ancestor and Qingluan ancestor gave a salute: "If it were not for the support of the two ancestors, I am afraid that my chances will be mostly destroyed today!" "Hahaha... It''s good if it''s done, it''s good if it''s done!" The ancestors of Zhan Tian smiled and rejoiced in his heart. Qin Feng''s proving Dao not only means that Bi Luo has one more great power of good fortune, but also another master of the Southern Territory. From then on, Southern Territory no longer has to let his old man support him alone. At least he will expedition to all walks of life in the future. When the great power of good fortune is needed, Qin Feng can take turns to replace him, so he won''t let him every time. He personally set off! What''s more, if you return to the Primordial Star Territory in the future, if he is the only good fortune in the Southern Territory, if he is attacked by a powerful enemy again and he is entangled in the boundary, it will definitely cause the creatures of the Southern Territory to be charred. There will be an extra layer of protection! Qingluan ancestor also smiled and nodded, and gave a bow to Qin Feng: "You don''t need to be like this, you and my two clans are connected by fortune and are allies to each other. If you are promoted, I should be guarded by the side. Congratulations to fellow Taoists for enlightening Taoism, and there will be one more fellow Taoist who can discuss Taoism in the future, Qing Luan is also very happy! " She praised her mouth, but in her heart she was secretly amazed. Marvel at the strength of Qin Feng''s combat power. He has just been promoted, and he can easily hit the double hammers of the Great Sage Flying Lion and Camel! Although there is a reason why the lion camel did not warn him, and Qin Feng used Qin Jin when he slapped the first hammer, but when he resisted the second hammer, it was definitely a real hard hit! The great lion camels hammer sank vigorously, and turned into a flame meteor. Even a small world could be destroyed by him directly. The ancestor Qingluan thought that even if he had to deal with it carefully, he was caught by Qin Feng. This newcomer who had just been promoted took over, how to not let Qing Luan feel surprised. But this is not the time for them to chat, the opposing masters of good fortune have never thought of giving them time to continue chatting. Great Sage Lion and Camel sneered: "You junior is good luck. UU Reading can absorb all the insights in such a short period of time, but I underestimate you a bit. But even if you succeed in the promotion, how can a junior who has just been promoted be so strong? Now that Zhan Tian and Qing Luan have been injured, your army of billions of spirit beasts has consumed more than half of its power, and the battle formation is no longer useful. You can''t do it if you have one more! Hey, its really extraordinary for you as a junior to be able to prove the good fortune, but unfortunately you met this king, today is your day of the good fortune, and it is also your death period. You can experience the feeling of good fortune while you are still alive. It''s a trip to the world for nothing! " While speaking, the great monster of the monster race shook his body, his momentum skyrocketed, and he stretched out his hand to grab the pair of sacred hammers. As soon as the ancestor Zhantian was about to step forward, Qin Feng chuckled lightly: "Senior Zhantian doesn''t need to be like this. Now that I have succeeded in proving the truth, how can I let the ancestor do something for me again. The ancestors are watching the battle from the sidelines to see how I deal with this demon saint! " "you" Zhantian ancestor hesitated a little. After all, Qin Feng has just been promoted, and the Great Sage Lion Camel can be regarded as an old good fortune in the Sky Demon Realm, but it may not be the opponent of this Great Sage of the Demon Race. "Don''t worry, my ancestor, just hand him over to me!" Qin Feng naturally saw the cause of the ancestor Zhantian, and did not explain too much. He took a gentle step, went directly out of the battle group and came to the front of the formation, waving his hand is the sky full of thunder, smashing towards the lion camel great sage. Go down! Chapter 1106： 9 mad lions Qin Feng was promoted to good fortune, and after absorbing his insights, he immediately shot and killed the Great Sage Lion and Camel. This shot immediately showed tyrannical combat power. Thunder roared in the sky, suffocating into the wind, and the innate divine wind roared past, blowing the void to shattered space, breaking the space, and blasting out the great lion camel great sage''s pair of hammers. The fire and rain blown everywhere! As the top power of the monster race, the lion camel great sage has achieved good fortune for tens of thousands of years, and his strength is naturally extremely tyrannical. This can be seen from the bursting flames he wielded two hammers. The flame was like an exploded scorching sun, heading towards Qin Feng with fire and meteors covering the sky. However, such a tyrannical flame was deflated in front of Qin Feng. First, it was broken into pieces by the thunderbolt summoned by his wave of hands, and then blown away by his innate wishful spirit and golden wind! Fortunately, this is a void battlefield. Otherwise, if it is still in the realm, I am afraid that Qin Feng''s innate divine wind will disperse the flames and ignite a small part of the continent, causing countless deaths and injuries. This is not over yet, after the innate divine wind has blown away the fire and rain, it still blows towards the lion camel with great power with incomparable power. Ruyi Ling Jinfeng is the first magical power Qin Feng cultivated, and it is also his most powerful natal magic power. Although he is different from other monks, the number of natal magic powers far exceeds others, but Ruyi Ling Jinfeng is the most fundamental. one of. While he cultivated the innate Taoist body, he was constantly nurturing wishfulness and transforming the golden wind with the temperature of the innate origin, and he also first tempered the warm golden wind in the abdomen into the innate divine wind. After blowing away the flame that had been blasted by thunder, it dissipated. Facing the innate wind blowing, the lion camel great saint also changed his expression. In the world of spiritual practice, everything that is in contact with the innate will be far more powerful than the ordinary. Whether it is innate spirit treasure or innate magical powers, whether it is innate gods or innate spiritual roots, they have powers that ordinary methods can''t match. After Qin Feng achieved the Innate Dao Body, he was already quite tyrannical, and his power and means far surpassed his peers, and he was able to contend against the dominance of the Good Fortune Realm to a certain extent even before he was promoted. And at this moment, he himself is promoted to good fortune, whether it is the comprehension of the great road or the use of magical powers, he is far better than before. At this moment, he is blowing out the innate divine wind that has been in his belly for many years. Some headaches! But after all, he is the great sage of the demon race, and he would not be so easily defeated by Qin Feng. With a throw of the hammer in his hand, he turned into two meteors and rapidly rotated around him, instantly setting off a flame whirlwind-like defense outside his body. The innate wishful spirit and golden wind blows, but it can''t be completely blown away! Its just that the innate wishful transformation of the spirit golden wind is after all the fundamental supernatural powers Qin Feng has cultivated for many years. It is powerful and ever-changing. As the golden wind blows, the speed of the two sacred hammers gradually slows down, and the result is a strand of kamikaze. All holes permeated slowly in the direction of the rotation of the hammer, and blown on the lion camel''s body. Feeling the ecstasy and bone-corrupting power of the innate golden wind, the lion camel''s heart jumped, and he quickly urged the golden wind to refine the energy along the pores into the body, and then violent power fluctuations erupted from his body, abruptly. The kamikaze is still blowing outside. After Qin Feng blew out this innate sacred wind, he immediately summoned the demon refining pot and collected all the army of billions of spirit beasts under his command. After all, the vast majority of the spirit beast army are of shallow cultivation level. Even if he has been scraping twice in the abandoned land, in recent years, he has continuously filled the refining pot with treasure resources, even based on his innate origin. Qi comes to elevate the nine-layer cave sky, turning the cave sky into the world. While the world is upgraded, it also gives the subordinates of spirit beasts a huge opportunity, allowing many of them in the Primordial God Realm or Semi-God Realm to break through the realm one after another, and become the Monster Fairy and Monster God! However, after all, those in the realm above the demon fairy still accounted for a minority, and after forming a battle formation, they mainly rely on a large number of spirit beast legions. The real body of the demon **** condensed from the ten thousand beast battle formation can only barely contend with good fortune. For so long in the previous battle, most of the spirit beast power in the spirit beast army has been exhausted, and even the demon immortals and demon gods have also consumed most. The power of the demon god''s true body condensed at this moment is far less than before. If he continues to stay on the void battlefield, he will definitely suffer heavy losses if he is affected by the battle between the great powers of good fortune. Qin Feng didn''t want to lose a lot of the spirit beast army that he had accumulated so hard, so he could use the fundamental magical powers to transform the spirit and the golden wind with just one shot. The purpose was not to use this trick to hurt the lion and camel. He hasn''t been strong enough to hurt a great fortune with a single shot, but just wants to use the power of the innate divine wind to delay time and let him return the spirit beast under his command to the demon refining pot. If the number is small, he does not need to summon the demon refining pot and he can directly take it back, but the number of hundreds of millions of spirit beast army is too much. If you want to take it away in a short time, you can only take the demon refining pot. Only when you come out can you collect them on a large scale. In this way, the demon refining pot was exposed to several masters of good fortune! Seeing that there is such a treasure in Qin Feng that can support countless enchanting soldiers, the eyes of the Nightmare Witch King and Uachim were immediately brightened. They had never seen such a treasure before. They all saw the performance of the Spirit Beast Legion under Qin Feng, but this was the Spirit Beast Legion that was able to compete with the Lord of Good Fortune before Qin Feng had achieved good fortune, and he was carried with him like this! With such a treasure, their hearts were suddenly moved. If it can be snatched over... "Sure enough, as expected by this king, the demon refining pot really fell into your hand!" After seeing the demon refining pot, Great Sage Feiyan could not help but sneered: "This is the treasure that the third demon emperor prince used to punish the demon clan who made mistakes. It is not simply a magic weapon for collecting demon soldiers to assist in the battle. The third prince fell on you, Biluo, and now even the Lingbao has been used by you to raise the demon soldiers. What a guts! Even if I can''t wait to kill you today, you will be the thorn in the eyes of my demon clan in the future, and will be regarded by the demon emperor''s line as the one who must kill! " He was about to continue speaking, threatening Qin Feng by the way, but when he really saw the aura emanating from the demon refining pot, he was suddenly taken aback: "Xiantian Lingbao? You... actually refined the demon refining pot into the innate. Lingbao?" Great Sage Feiyan''s face was full of incredible color: "Are you not afraid of being slapped to death by that empress?" Congenital Lingbao is not uncommon, at least as far as the Great Sage of the Demon Race in the Good Fortune Realm is concerned, even if he does not have one, he has seen a few of them. In addition to the innate spirit treasures cultivated by the internal laws of the world, there are also many innate spirit treasures that were made by the acquired sacrifices by chance, and even the poisonous banners of the Great Sage Feiyan came from this way. But the demon refining pot is different from other treasures. This is modeled after the demon refining pot in the hands of the innate great **** of the ancestral world. Although the third prince of Jinwu has a noble status, he only dared to refine the refining pot into the Houtian Lingbao. Level, I dare not refine it into the innate treasure, lest I offend that empress! Qin Feng is good, he even dared to refine the demon refining pot into an innate spiritual treasure. Does he want to compete with the demon refining pot in the Nuwa Empress''s hand for luck, or to compete with the real demon refining pot for the law of the Great Way? Don''t say Qin Feng, a newcomer who has just been promoted to achieve good luck, even if he is the ancestor Taixuan with the highest cultivation level of Bi Luo, he still dare not be the slightest offense in front of that empress! And he hadn''t achieved good fortune before. He was just an immortal in the eternal realm. He was so reckless and reckless to refine the demon pot offerings into innate spiritual treasures, and he was not afraid of forging cause and effect with the Nuwa Empress. How to repay? Qin Feng''s expression remained unchanged, and he glanced at Great Sage Feiyan lightly: "If your Excellency is worried about my safety, it is better to stay in this demon refining pot for a while, and then you can see my fate!" "..." This bastard, thinking so beautiful, even wants to put himself into the demon pot! The corner of Feiyan Dashengs mouth moved, but in the end he did not swear, but said coldly: Unless you dont want to return to the original star field, you will not be able to escape this sooner or laterthis, Don''t worry about it, your Excellency!" Taking advantage of the time to speak, Qin Feng had already put away all the spirit beasts under his command, waved the demon refining pot into his sleeves, and disappeared. On the other side, the Great Sage Lion and Camel had completely defeated the innate wishful spirit and Jinfeng, and then looked at Qin Feng with a sneer: "Junior still has some skills, but these are not enough to deal with this king!" Although this moment of fighting against Qin Fenggao has looked at Qin Feng Gao, he no longer regards him as a newly promoted creature. With such a powerful existence, it is definitely not weaker than the powerhouse in the middle of the ordinary creation. This shows that How tyrannical was the accumulation of this human monk in the eternal realm! However, the Great Sage Lion Camel wouldnt see how tall Qin Feng was. If Qin Fengs skills stop here, the Great Sage Lion Camel really has the confidence to defeat him! "Really?" Qin Feng replied indisputably, "Then how about you try this again?" While speaking, nine wildfire flame dragons leaned out at the same time, and the great lion and camel spouted nine different magical powers towards the lion and camel with its teeth and claws. But Qin Feng raised his hand and pointed, and a white light descended from the void, turning into a pure world holy flame and enveloping the lion camel great sage, and wanted to purify this demon-like great sage of the demon race! This was not over yet, Qin Feng stomped his feet, and an endless demon fire rose below him, with the power of burning the soul to flick it up and down with the Jingshi Shengyan. Coupled with the different magical powers displayed by the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon, this series of tyrannical methods immediately turned the place where the Lion Camel Great Sanctuary was located into purgatory. "Roar" Seeing Qin Feng''s method, the lion camel was also surprised. However, he was not afraid, and suddenly opened his mouth and roared, and then his figure shook, and the whole person changed in an instant, turning into a lion shape, and at the same time, nine lion heads grew on his neck! Chapter 1107： Please turn around The lion camel roared, roared and shook the sky, returning to its original shape while shaking, and turned into nine lions. He was born supernatural and extraordinary, with nine poems. After he was transformed into a prototype, he opened nine big mouths and roared at the same time. The sound burst out in layers, and it turned into invisible ripples to spread around, and even rushed away from the upper and lower holy fire demon in one fell swoop. Yan, extinguished the supreme supernatural powers ejected by the nine ghost fire flame dragons. "impressive!" Qin Feng praised: "The lion camel really deserves to be the top demon king of the demon clan, and he can do this with just a roar of the lion, which is comparable to that of extraordinary good fortune!" "Humph!" There was a cold snort from the nostrils of the lion camel: "The juniors are rampant. I really think that you can compete with the king if you are promoted. It''s a joke! You werent born when this king crossed the original star field. Today, this king will let you know what the sky is high and the earth is thick! " When the words fell, he opened his mouth again, and the violent lion roar uttered again, and every sound wave spread towards Qin Feng! "hehe" Qin Feng gave a chuckle, and his voice was clearly transmitted into the ears of King Lion and Camel through the sound waves of lion roars: "Your demon saint, king of the lion clan, would you just yell to scare people? Although these methods are powerful, they are not enough to make me surrender! If the lion and camel is poor, then don''t blame Qin for his ruthlessness! " Qin Feng pointed out as soon as he was speaking, a little golden light emerged out of thin air, breaking the void in front of him with sound waves! He broke his face with a little bit. Although the lion roar of the lion camel was tyrannical, he used his broken fingers to disperse the sound waves into the thousands of space debris, and naturally lost most of its power! Immediately afterwards, Qin Feng waved his sleeves: "Great Sage Lion and Camel also come and try my tricks!" A dark green ripple waved towards the lion camel with infinite life. This is the death ripple, derived from the supreme witchcraft of the Netherfire Truth Wizard, the alternative death ripple supreme method cultivated by Qin Feng after being integrated into himself, and its power is even stronger. Once it is displayed at this moment, you can see the death ripple. Wherever he passed, even the void fell into a dead silence, without any vitality! "Huh? The Avenue of Death? Somewhat capable!" The Great Sage Lion Camel saw the death ripples weird, but didn''t have the slightest fear. He raised his hand and shot it with a paw. The hammer appeared from nowhere, and his paw slammed into the death ripple like a meteor. Then it roared, and the body of the sky and the earth became huge as a mountain, and it broke through the space and came to Qin Feng''s approach. At the same time, the nine giant mouths bite at Qin Feng''s body, wanting to make this human race. Kill on the spot! "Humph!" There was a soft snort from Qin Feng''s nostrils, and he also transformed into an extremely tall Sky Giant while his body was shaking. With both hands stretched out, he grasped the head of the lion camel and pressed it down. As for the remaining eight heads of the Great Sage Lion and Camel, the nine wildfire flame dragons behind him will contend! In this regard, Qin Feng has never been stage fright, except for some alternative guys, such as a certain great lord of the abyss who has given birth to a hundred heads, and those demon gods who have given birth to hundreds of arms. Under normal circumstances, he In this case, it actually takes advantage of it! The two giants competed close to each other, and the fight was fierce. Qin Feng fists to the flesh, constantly talking about the huge fists and smashing the lion camel on the head of the Great Sage. The lion camel roared again and again, while turning his head to avoid Qin Feng''s fist, while swinging the other lion heads to bite with the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon protruding from behind Qin Feng''s back, he waved two huge lion claws and kept scratching. Qin Feng was about to tear his chest and abdomen apart, pulling out his liver, heart, lungs, and breaking his ribs and spine. It''s a pity that Qin Feng''s physical body is stronger than Daoxing, how easily he can be caught by his lion claws! Not to mention the dark golden golden scales outside Qin Feng''s body, the defense is unparalleled, just because he has cultivated for so many years, it is not an ordinary attack that can hurt him. With the strength of his body refining, it is no problem to regard him as a strong physical body who is promoted to good fortune. Especially after he merged with the heart of the ancestor witch, the strength of his heart is far beyond imagination, and he is always providing him with incomparably pure and powerful blood, so that his physical cultivation speed is even faster than Daoxing. Therefore, the Great Sage Lion and Camel scratched his claws several times. Although the scratching Qin Feng chest and abdomen were sparked, the scales on his body appeared cracks, and there were vague signs of blood leaking, but it was not far from the serious injury of Qin Feng. On the contrary, Qin Feng used the opportunity to constantly change his methods while he was scratching himself. The methods suitable for melee combat, such as the Shaking Fist, the Celestial Claw, and the Fragmented Finger, were constantly used. Various magical powers continued to show the lion and camel as the palms changed. Greetings from his head, if the lion head of the lion camel was not strong enough, and he dodges some insidious tricks quickly, I am afraid that even his eyes would be blinded by Qin Feng''s broken air. Even so, the unkempt mane was swallowed down by Qin Fengs claws, making the lion and camel almost become a bald saint, and his nose was swollen, his mouth and eyes were slanted, and he was obviously crippled. Qin Feng was not lightly beaten. At this point, Great Sage Lion and Camel discovered that he had miscalculated and shouldn''t fight Qin Feng melee! After all, he is a veteran demon clan great sage. Not only is he powerful, but he also has rich combat experience. Although Qin Feng took advantage of him when he didnt know him, the counterattack of the lion camel also made Qin Feng feel painful. The nine wildfire flame dragons on the back were also shattered by the scales of the other lion heads, and they were seriously injured. This is normal. After all, the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon is only his form, which belongs to the energy body, but the lion heads of the lion camel are the real body, naturally more wishful when biting, and the power is stronger! But even so, the Great Sage Lion Camel roared and used boundless mana to force Qin Feng back, and his body flashed into a flame and instantly retreated thousands of miles, pulling away from Qin Feng! In the past, the monsters and humans were mostly physically strong, so relatively speaking, the monsters prefer to fight in close quarters with the humans, especially after using the supreme magical powers of the heavens and the earth, the physical strength will be increased by ten times, close combat It is even more tyrannical. As a result, I didnt expect to encounter such a freak today. As far as the strength of his physical body was even greater than that of himself, he immediately let the lion and camel put away his petty heart, and directly got rid of Qin Fengs entanglement and retreated to compete with him. Taoist magical powers! But soon, the lion camel great sage discovered that this is not a good choice. Not only was Qin Feng not weaker than him when it came to the magical powers of Taoism, but the variety of methods made him dazzled and overwhelmed. Various laws of the Great Dao were used at will, and all kinds of mighty and powerful Supreme Gods communication hand came, and after repeated use, instead of letting the lion and camel take advantage of it, it became the object of Qin Fengs cooperation. Familiar with the target of the fighting method of the strong in the good fortune realm. At this time, the Great Sage Lion and Camel was shocked to discover that this human monk who had just been promoted to good fortune was far more difficult than imagined, and he had actually practiced many great laws and practiced countless Taoist magical powers! This also made the Great Sage Lion and Camel be puzzled. At the same time, he has cultivated so many methods, how profound this human race has accumulated, and how has it cultivated to the present level? It''s a pity that Qin Feng is obviously not interested in explaining the details of his cultivation to this demon clan great sage one by one. On the contrary, he is constantly using various Taoist and supernatural powers, confirming what he thinks in his heart, and being familiar with the ways of fighting against the creation realm. That is to say, the lion camel great sage has accumulated vigorous cultivation for countless thousands of years, otherwise I am afraid that it will really be embarrassed by Qin Feng''s endless methods! Even so, as Qin Feng became more and more familiar with the good fortune realm, and the power of various Taoist magical powers increased, gradually the lion camel felt more and more pressure. On the other side, the ancestors of Zhan Tian fought against the Great Sage Feiyan and the Great Lord Youachim, and instead of falling under the wind, with one enemy and two, they took the initiative. The previous injuries are nothing to this ancestor of martial arts. He suffered countless injuries in his early years, and the numerous battle scenes where he was nearly dead have already made him accustomed to fighting with injuries. , Not to mention the opponent is not intact. The Great Sage Feiyan is good at poisoning. Although the supernatural powers of poison are hard to guard against, the power of frontal combat has to be discounted. Once the poison does not work, the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. Uachim''s own combat power is not as good as Zhantian''s ancestor, and he was severely injured by him before. At this moment, if it were not for the cooperation with Feiqian Great Sage to take care of each other, plus the constant use of magneto-magic light to offset Zhantian''s ancestor The attack, I''m afraid they will be defeated and rout long ago. Although the ancestor Qingluan on the other side suffered some injuries, it was much lighter than that of the Nightmare Witch King who was severely injured by the ghost ancestor Cangshan and the seventh lord of hell. At this moment, he faced each other and immediately practiced the law of nightmares. , The Nightmare Witch King who used all kinds of weird witchcraft to attack the opponent''s mind repeatedly regressed. However, the opponent is also a strong good fortune, and even if it is lost at this level, it is not easy to be hit hard, so although the battle between the two sides is fierce, it is not a short time to distinguish the winner. And no one can tell whether the opponent has any hidden means, especially the two great sages of the monster race. Maybe they have powerful innate spirit treasure guards on their bodies. If they are used at critical moments, they will turn the tide of the battle. This is not impossible. As a powerful force that has been passed down to the ancient times, the monster race has a profound background. Of course, there are countless treasures even if they suddenly sacrificed the Eastern Emperor Bell, which was said to have disappeared after the Lich Catastrophe. , Qin Feng would not be too surprised! The after-waves of several great fortune fighting techniques shook the surrounding void, causing the void to shatter, and even nearby stars were blown up on the spot by them. It is also fortunate that they are fighting in the void outside the territory, otherwise if they are in the realm, I am afraid that most of the world will be destroyed after this battle. The reason why Qin Feng broke the world barrier and came to the starry sky before was to avoid being suppressed by the will of the world in the world when he was promoted. Although the void does not have the blessings of Biluotiandao, his blessings with the nine medium worlds in the refining pot are enough for him to break the final bottleneck and achieve great fortune. At this moment, it has become a life-saving straw to save the higher world below! When Qin Feng was truly familiar with the laws of the Great Realm of Good Fortune, he suddenly had no scruples when he started. A series of infinite Taoist magical powers forced the lion and camel to retreat again and again, and was not only sacrificed by Qin Fengs innate spirit treasure, the four-xiang pagoda. He smashed his body fiercely, and the demon sage who smashed his head was dizzy. Taking this opportunity, Qin Feng even sacrificed the Red Lotus Immortal Sword and chopped off several heads of the Great Sage Lion and Camel. If this demon saint had enough heads, I was afraid that Qin Feng would be completely beheaded on the spot. "Lion Camel King, if we continue like this, we are no rivals!" Great Sage Feiyan retreated while fighting. He already had the heart to retreat. He secretly said: "We still leave here first, and when we have secretly investigated the situation of Biluo, we will immediately return to the original star field and report Biluo''s matter. Demon Emperor, please invite the Demon Emperor to summon the heavenly gods, the heavenly demons, the Nether and other world experts, to send troops together to conquer Biluo!" "Yes, this is the end of the matter. It''s no use staying longer. It''s important to retreat if I wait!" The lion camel promised, resisting the pain of beheading, and suddenly slapped the magic weapon on the waist, sacrificed a big red gourd, and shouted: "Please turn around, baby!" Chapter 1108： Tai Xuan came to help kill the lion camel "Fuck..." When Qin Feng heard the words of Great Sage Lion and Camel, he was shocked! He quickly stepped back and moved away from him for tens of thousands of miles. At the same time, he waved his hand to spread the lower layer of space in front of him and cast defenses. Not only did the red lotus sword return, it turned into a lotus platform to protect him in the middle, and the four elephant pagodas were also suspended. Above the head, the ground, water, fire and wind are always innate and divine light. This was not over yet, under the layers of defense, Qin Feng''s chest and heart throbbed quickly, and boundless energy and blood emerged, stimulating the supernatural powers of the physical body, and at the same time, the dark gold scales on his body continued to thicken and strengthen. Almost in an instant, Qin Feng deployed thousands of layers of defensive Dao Fa supernatural powers outside his body. It''s no wonder that he was so careful, the fright was too great! If the Great Sage Lion and Camel released other treasures, even if this demon saint carried the Donghuang Bell, the most precious treasure of the monster race, Qin Feng would not be careful to look like this, but Zhan Xian Fei Dao is different! Although this thing didn''t have many appearances, every time it appeared, it represented killing. It was simply an incomprehensible treasure. How could Qin Feng not be surprised! Although he didn''t understand why this killing treasure appeared in the hands of Great Sage Lion and Camel, Qin Feng was shocked and he could still think about it. He immediately stepped back and defended, preparing to save his life first. Although he possesses a lot of tyrannical methods of combat power, and even has the method of substitute death and suspended animation, even if his body is cut, he has the magical powers of rebirth from the ashes, but he does not dare to guarantee that he will be able to kill the most precious treasures like Slashing the Immortal Flying Sword. Saved his life before. In the event that the primordial spirit is completely annihilated by the sword, then neither the method of death or the rebirth from the ashes will be useless! In fact, not only him, but also the ancestors of Zhantian and Qingluan who were fighting against opponents in the distance heard the words of Great Sage Lion and Camel, and when they saw the big red gourd he sacrificed, they were all shocked. Jumping, unconsciously slowed down in his hands, staring at the lion camel cautiously. As strong people who have survived from ancient times to the present, especially the ancestor Qingluan, they have existed for much longer. Although the Phoenix family was protected from the ancestral land under the protection of Yuanfeng ancestor when the gods were enshrined. He hasn''t suffered a calamity, but as a strong man who has survived from that time to the present, how can he not know how powerful the Zhanxian Flying Sword is! Therefore, they are all very cautious. While worrying about Qin Feng, they are also a little worried that the Great Sage Lion and Camel will suddenly attack themselves. But at the same time, some doubts arose in their hearts. Since the Great Sage Lion and Camel has such a killing treasure in his hands, why hasn''t he used it before? Is it because this treasure is not owned by him, or it has a strict frequency of use, for example, as long as it is used once, it will escape into the void and fly back to the original owner? Just when Qin Feng and Zhan Tian ancestors were worried, the big red gourd turned out of thin air, and then... a gourd baby jumped out of it, holding a flying knife in his arms and shooting towards Qin Feng! "Uh?" Qin Feng blinked! This scene... is a little different from the legend? It should not be a white light from the gourd. In the light, there is a thing with eyebrows, wings, heads and eyes. Shooting the white light can pin the opponent''s Niwan Palace, sealing the original spirit and true essence mana together. , So that the enemy cannot change and cannot escape and resist, and then read the last sentence: If you turn around, you can take the head of the person, and it cannot be regenerated? Why is a gourd baby appearing in the big red gourd sacrificed by the Great Sage Lion and Camel. What''s more, is it a gourd girl with a delicate appearance and a small skirt? This thing is really Zhan Xian Fei Dao? For a while, Qin Feng was not only full of doubts, but also confused the ancestors Zhantian and Qingluan. As a line of migration from the prehistoric ancestral world, they naturally understand the various innate spirit treasures that have long been famous in the prehistoric times, and they have long been known for the murderous treasures such as Zhan Xian Fei Dao, although they have not seen it with their own eyes. Yes, but under the word of mouth in the spiritual world, they all know roughly one or two. But the treasure presented by the Great Sage of Lion and Camel still made them feel confused, but they discovered that it was abnormal afterwards. Although the flying knife in the gourd girl''s arms was considered sharp, it even filled with a strong atmosphere of killing. Its just that although this killing and cutting aura is strong, it is not a congenital one, but the acquired killing and cutting aura. The displayed power is also considered tyrannical, but not to mention that it is comparable to the real Zhanxian Flying Knife, it is the red of Qin Feng. Compared with the Lotus Sword, they may not have the upper hand. At this point, Qin Feng and others did not know how to be fooled by the lion camel. This king of the lion clan with a rough face and bold appearance would also cheat. The deceitful Qin Feng retreated and took the opportunity to escape. The battlefield, trying to escape out. Even the ancestors of Zhantian and Qingluan on the other side, because of their vigilance, relaxed their suppression of the great sage Feiqiang, and these guys seized the opportunity to retreat to the rear, one by one with incredible speed. , Where is the appearance of vowing to besie them before! Bang bang bang... The flying knife released in the arms of the gourd girl shot through the multi-layered space barriers under Qin Feng''s cloth one after another, and broke dozens of layers of defenses under his body. This weakened his power and slowly stopped. . The gourd girl in the distance saw that her flying knife could not completely break Qin Feng''s defense and hurt her opponent, she suddenly felt a little at a loss, and quickly stretched out her little hand to try to summon the flying knife back. It''s a pity that Qin Feng has reacted at this time, knowing that he has been fooled by the Great Sage Lion Camel, he is also angry and smiling, not only a little fortunate not to encounter the real Swordsman Flying Sword, but also feels about the behavior of the Great Sage Lion Camel. It''s funny, the great sage of the dignified monster race, it is really speechless to do such things. But then I think about it again, if you change yourself, and you will encounter a life and death crisis in the future, you might as well learn the methods of the lion and camel great sage. Compared with your life, sometimes it is not impossible to use some deceitful methods. What''s more, Qin Feng cultivated from the bottom of the world of cultivation. Unlike those naturally powerful beings, as a being that grew up from the bottom, he didn''t take the face so seriously! At this time, seeing that the spirit of the big red gourd still wanted to take back the flying knife, Qin Feng snorted and grabbed it with a big hand. The big hand covered with dark gold scales directly penetrated through the layers of defense and the void. He grabbed the flying knife and let it go. The flying knife swayed from side to side, exploding with a fierce acquired killing air, but at most it would cut through the wishful golden scales in his hand and cut out a few small scars. Even so, it is already quite extraordinary. With the strength of Qin Feng''s physical body, it can break his defenses and leave scars. This is no longer what an ordinary fairy tool spirit treasure can do, not to mention this is an acquired spirit treasure! An endless aura appeared in Qin Feng''s hand, banning the flying knives, and could no longer move. Seeing this, the gourd girl was shocked immediately, turned her head to look at her master, only to find that her master had already escaped and was almost out of sight. She was obviously stunned, not knowing why her master left herself to escape. But before she wanted to understand, the threat from Qin Feng made her feel terrified. She hurriedly shrank and slipped into the big red gourd below, driving the gourd and flew towards the direction of the lion camel''s escape. "Want to run?" Qin Feng chuckled lightly, stretched out his hand and pointed out, and suddenly a yellow light fell in front of the big red gourd at the speed of lightning thunder and fire. Then I saw this gourd swiftly running around in place, but it was always flying close at hand, no matter how fast she was, she couldn''t get away from that close distance. The supreme magical power is close to the end of the world! This is a method that Qin Feng really mastered after making great progress after he was promoted to good luck. Although he had imagined this a long time ago and was also cultivating in this direction, but the laws involved were too mysterious, even with his previous cultivation level, he couldn''t master them all. It is not until now that I have been promoted to the Avenue of Good Fortune, I can really use it, and the first time I use it, I find that the effect is really good. No matter how the chubby gourd escapes, it is impossible to escape beyond the yellow light. . Soon the gourd-seeded girl also noticed something was wrong, and quietly poked her head out of the gourd mouth, and took a few glances outside with her head, then the gourd turned around, trying to change direction to escape, and at the same time cast a few shots. The spell tried to break the yellow light imprisonment. It''s a pity that the immortal magical powers displayed by Qin Feng''s good fortune realm''s cultivation are not something that this acquired spirit treasure can break. Without waiting for the gourd girl to make more attempts, Qin Feng had already stepped forward, stretched out his hand and took the big red gourd into his hand, transforming it from the original three feet height to three inches in size. The gourd girl screamed in shock, and quickly retracted her head into the gourd, hiding inside shivering. This is a tyrannical existence that even her master is not an opponent, and her most powerful killing flying knife has been taken away by Qin Feng, so how can she be Qin Feng''s opponent. The scared little girl became more afraid as she thought about it, and couldn''t help sobbing in the gourd. However, Qin Feng didn''t have time to pay attention to such a small tool spirit. He turned his hand and sealed the gourd, activated the supreme supernatural power within reach of the horizon, and chased it out for tens of millions of li in an instant, chasing and killing the lion camel Great Sage. It''s just that this demon saint runs one step first after all, and the opponent''s speed is not slow. Qin Feng can catch up with it. Even if he can catch up, I''m afraid that the other party will use other methods to survive~www.novelhall .com~ or escape into the depths of time and space, it may not be able to save the other person''s life. Just when Qin Feng felt helpless, thinking that he would return without success this time, and could only let the other party escape, suddenly he saw a figure suddenly appeared in the depths of the extremely remote void. That figure stepped on the void, and passed countless stars in the blink of an eye, just like a supreme existence coming from the depths of a galaxy. The other party was clearly still in the depths of the starry sky, but he waved his hand to the dust, and immediately there was a thread of power like a spider web to seal the square, blocking this demon saint''s escape route. The lion camel was shocked, and when he took a closer look at the other''s face, his expression changed: "Tai Xuan?" Although he was practicing in retreat during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients and did not participate in the battle to attack Biluo, the prestige of Taixuan Patriarch was not spread during the Great Tribulation of the Ancients. As early as in the Great Ancestral Realm, the Patriarch Taixuan was Already famous and vocal! Later, after moving to Biluo, Taixuan Patriarch became the strongest. The Great Sage Lion Camel knew his own weight. Although there were extraordinary methods, there was no such thing as Taixuan Patriarch''s opponent! So in shock, he quickly waved his hand to break the imprisonment in front of him, and turned around to flee in other directions. It''s a pity that this moment of delay has been chased by Qin Feng, holding the Red Lotus Immortal Sword, and cutting it towards the head of the lion camel once again. Qin Feng used all means, and Taixuan ancestors walked across the sky with clouds and water under the feet, and then swiped the dust to contain the lion camel for a few times. He was lost to Qin Feng, and he was in a state of chaos facing the ancestor Taixuan. How the Great Sage Lion Camel was still Qin Feng''s opponent, and he was hit hard by Qin Feng in a short time. In the end, under the pressure of the ancestor Taixuan, all of his nine heads were chopped off, the physical body was sealed, and the soul of the soul was suppressed with the grinding wheel of life and death! So far, this demon clan great sage is completely in decline! Chapter 1109： Qin Feng marveled Taixuan ancestor stood above a star. Although his figure is not tall, the breath of the whole body is connected with the void. At this moment, it feels as if his figure has become infinitely tall, but the star under his feet has become a small place for him to stand on. Meteorite! He put the dust on his arm and watched Qin Feng quietly fight the Great Sage Lion and Camel, except for several interceptions when the Great Sage Lion Camel was about to break through the void and want to escape into the depths of time and space. Intervene more and let Qin Feng fight this demon saint himself! When Qin Feng used various methods to kill the lion camel''s body and suppressed the opponent''s soul, Tai Xuan nodded with satisfaction and exclaimed: "Okay, you are very good!" "The ancestors are too acclaimed!" Qin Feng flipped the palm of his hand, and the grinding wheel of life and death that suppressed the great sage of lion and camel suddenly shrank infinitely, from the original one million square meters to square inches, and he disappeared in his sleeves. Then he hurriedly said to the ancestor Taixuan: "If it weren''t for the ancestors, I am afraid that the lion and camel would have escaped long ago. Where can the younger generation behead his body and imprison his soul!" In fact, if it weren''t for the great psychological pressure caused by the great ancestor Taixuan, even if this guy did not escape, Qin Feng would not have won so easily, let alone beheaded. "Hehe, you don''t need to belittle yourself!" Tai Xuan ancestor is obviously in a very good mood at the moment: "I thought you would have to wait a few more years to advance. I didn''t expect that this time the Demon Race arrived early, but it made you break the bottleneck! Although you have not been able to completely complete the accumulation of promotion in the middle, it is not a bad thing. " The old ancestor slowly said: "I was a little worried that your heart was too big, but I was thinking of raising all the nine-tier world of the demon refining pot to the higher world and then advancing. This is even more difficult than Gongsun''s mistake. Ten times, I''m afraid you may not be able to succeed even if you return to the original star field. Unless you can break through the sky demon and other realms, plunder a lot of resources and the origin of the world, you will be able to succeed, but there are too many variables during this period. I am afraid that you may not be able to wait until that time. unfavorable! What''s more, even if you finally complete the accumulation, you really have to rely on the power of the nine higher worlds to break through the realm and advance to the good fortune. The veteran is a little worried about whether you can withstand this blessing by then! Sometimes the external force used is too strong, which may not be a good thing. On the contrary, its good to be able to advance now. Not only did it solve the problem of the monster attack, it also gave me Biluo an extra power of good fortune, and it also gave other people Send Eternal as an example, so that they can see that the new generation of monks has already appeared fortune, and they can also increase their confidence in the sermon in the future! " "Thank you ancestors for your relief!" Qin Feng nodded, and said with a bit of regret in his tone: "Originally, the younger generation wanted to directly hit the late stage of good fortune. It is best to directly reach the realm comparable to the ancestors of the war and the ancestors of the ghosts by virtue of profound accumulation. Returning to the original star field after coming to the future can also have greater confidence. After all, the promotion still hasn''t met my expectations, and I don''t know how long it will take for the cultivation base to make further progress in the future! " "hehe" The ancestor Taixuan shook his head and laughed: "There is nothing satisfactory in the world, let alone you can do this step is already very good! When Zhantian and Guizu first became good fortune, the cultivation level was not as good as you are now. They also went through many battles, and after getting many opportunities, they were promoted to the later realm. You just broke the realm, what are you worried about? Afterwards, you can cultivate well in the future, and then take advantage of the expedition to improve your cultivation. Besides, if you have a Demon Refining Pot, after all, there is still one more shortcut to promotion than others. Today, although the nine-tier world in the Demon Refining Pot has not been upgraded to the level of a higher world, after achieving the realm of good fortune, it will have greater ability to improve the Demon Refining Pot. Wouldn''t it be better than the previous eternal realm to accumulate resources to enhance the world. Faster! When the world is promoted in the future, how can your achievements be weaker than Zhantian and Guizu? " "What the ancestor said is that younger generations are taught!" Qin Feng nodded, and then his eyes appeared in black and white. It''s just that after such a long time, the Great Sage Feixi and the Nightmare Witch King have already run out of sight. As for the ruler of this realm, Youachim, he can''t even take care of the world he lives on, he has already escaped. Even if the war in the world has not completely stopped, the great master of the dark camp does not dare to return to the rescue, otherwise if he is killed in battle, this world, including his race, will be completely finished! On the contrary, if he can survive, even if the world is destroyed, he may not be able to recreate the race by relying on the realm of good fortune in the future! Therefore, if this Lord of Good Fortune had already escaped the chasing of the ancestors of Zhan Tian at this time, he would have gone to **** in all likelihood, asking for help from those **** lords. Qin Feng couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed after failing to find the figures of those masters of good fortune: "It''s all because I failed to kill the lion and camel in time, and I still need the ancestors to take care of it here. Otherwise, if the ancestors make a move, where will they let Feiqiang Dasheng have a chance to escape! " "No need to be so!" The ancestor Taixuan didn''t care about this: "How about a few defeated generals, even if they escape? Compared to them, I pay more attention to the growth of Brother Biluo. It is a big surprise that you can successfully advance! " As he spoke, his figure slowly moved forward: "Let''s go, let''s see how the war in the realm ahead is, and wait for Zhan Tian and they return by the way!" "Yes!" Qin Feng agreed, calmed his fighting spirit, suppressed the still surging energy and blood, followed by the ancestor Taixuan and flew forward. Both of them are existences in the realm of good fortune, and Taixuan ancestors need not say much, even the big world of Biluo can move from the original star field to the strongest here, walking in the starry sky is as easy as walking in the garden. ! This is also the reason why Taixuan ancestor came to rescue after Biluojie received the news. Because this ancestor can traverse the starry sky and is far faster than other good fortune powers, in order to avoid accidents between the ancestors of the war and the expeditionary army, the ancestor Taixuan gave up sitting in the back of the blue sky and came to support in the shortest time. ! Although Qin Feng is not as fast as Taixuan''s ancestor in his path and speed, Taixuan''s ancestor did not reveal his ability to cross the galaxy at this moment. In addition, Qin Feng''s supernatural powers are also very powerful. The means of rushing, so following the ancestor Taixuan, he did not lose his figure! Just like this, they went one after another, but in a moment they had already walked through the distant void and came to the outside of that high world! Now that the world has lost the master of creation, Yoachim, as the ancestor of Taixuan, he can''t do anything to enter the world and oppress those who are still stubbornly resisting the strong demon gods, so the two have no plans to enter the world! However, Qin Feng deliberately released his breath to let the world perceive it. When the various factions of Biluo were able to see Qin Feng and Taixuan ancestors, they were immediately overjoyed. The news was passed on in the shortest possible time, so that all the cultivators of each faction were aware of it, and then they immediately aroused the whole group. The cheers of the expeditionary army jumped for joy. Previously, several powerful masters of good fortune smashed out of the realm. The immortal golden immortals and eternal powers of the various factions of Biluo were all worried, lest they would be defeated, and the expedition army was blocked by these hostile masters in the realm. Then, even if they are in the realm. No matter how big a victory is won, it won''t help! Now that not only Qin Feng is promoted and returned to good fortune, but even Taixuan ancestors have come from Biluo, why are they not happy? With joy in my heart, the infinite fighting spirit was immediately aroused. The war that had already come to an end was under a fierce attack by Brother Biluo, which completely defeated the resistance that this world was still barely supporting, and defeated all the races in the world. Run away! Even the strong demon gods who could have been able to support the demon gods, after seeing the arrival of the two masters of creation, immediately knew that the general situation was over, and immediately extinguished the fighting spirit in his heart, lost the mind to continue the death fight, just wanted to escape the battlefield as soon as possible. Escape from being chased by the power of the blue sky, waiting for the return of the master of Yoachim''s creation, and living in the future, other powerful masters of the dark camp will come to support and regain the world! Although I don''t know if they can hold on to that time, they still need a hope to support them. Otherwise, if they lose all hope, what will happen to them in the future? Brother Biluo didnt care what these demon gods thought in their hearts. After defeating the opponents army, except for a few strong ones, they were still flying around the world, or looking for the hidden demon gods from the other side, or simply trying to frighten the other side and let those The strong demon **** hides and dare not show up, so it is convenient for the monks of various factions to conquer various cities and plunder resources from various places. Outside the world, the ancestors of Zhantian and Qingluan have returned one after another! "Have seen Taixuan Patriarch!" "How are the results?" Taixuan ancestor asked! "Unfortunately, I couldn''t keep them, they all ran away!" The ancestor Zhan Tian shook his head regretfully: "I didn''t care about the master of good fortune in this world. The guy saw that I was mainly dealing with Feixian, so he slipped earlier, and I didn''t care too much. However, even though the Great Sage Feiyan was hit hard by me, he escaped into the gap of time and space and escaped. I was worried that he would be delayed for too long in the depths of time and space, and would miss the big event of Biluo, so I didn''t pursue it! " The ancestor Qingluan on the other side also said: "The Nightmare Witch King has weird methods. Although I broke the witch body, I used a special witchcraft and turned into an illusion and escaped!" "It''s okay!" The ancestor Taixuan waved his hand: "The Lord of Good Fortune is naturally not so easy to kill. It doesn''t matter if they escape. As long as our realm becomes stronger, why not care about a few defeated opponents!" "What the ancestor said is reasonable!" They both laughed when they heard the words, and said to Qin Feng: "Before busy with the fight, they have not congratulated the Daoist. This time the Daoist has achieved good luck. It is really gratifying to let me wait for one more fellow Dao! " "The two seniors are polite!" Qin Feng hurriedly gave a gift: "If it weren''t for the guardianship of the two seniors, even if the juniors were successfully promoted, they would not have their current cultivation base!" "hehe" The ancestor Qingluan chuckled: "You and I are good fortune, so there is no need for such formality. From now on, I will be regarded as a Daoist friend!" The ancestor Zhantian also laughed: "My ancestor, I am just tens of thousands of years older than you. If you count your years in the Abandoned Land, we two will say whoever is older! So Qin Feng, you don''t need to be so courteous. Daoist Qingluan is older than me. I dont know how many long live Daoist friends. Now I am not considered a Daoist friend! " "...If this is the case, it is better for Qin to respect his fate!" He earnestly bowed to Zhantian and Qingluan Ji''s first salute: "Qin Feng has seen two Taoist friends, and now I have become a good fortune, I would like to ask them to help me in the future!" "Ha ha ha ha" The ancestor Zhantian opened his mouth and let out a series of cheerful laughter: "Well, good, now I have one more good fortune in the Southern Territory, but it has also lost my mind! In the future, there will be more battles between you and me. Everyone will help each other to return to the original star field in the future and enter the realm of sky demon and sky god. We must let those guys taste the taste of being attacked by us into the world! " Qin Feng echoed a few sentences, then looked at the ancestor Taixuan and asked: "Old ancestor, what should we do now? The monster race has been attracted to this star field by the powerful in the wizarding world. The Great Sage Feiyan escaped, I''m afraid he will return to the original star field soon. By then, we will probably not only face the monster race army. , UU Reading in all likelihood, the rest of the world will once again ally and conquer! " "Hmph, such a long distance, we don''t know how long it will take until they come here on an expedition across the star field. We don''t need to worry too much for the time being!" The ancestor Taixuan''s eyes were slightly cold, and he slowly looked at the other side: "Originally, the Mother Earth God intervened, but I haven''t found a reason to make another move in the wizarding world. This time they took the initiative to look for something and provoke the demon clan''s good fortune, then No wonder I''m ruthless when I wait for it!" "The ancestor wants to attack the wizarding world?" Qin Feng was startled slightly, "Are you not dealing with hell?" "Of course **** has to be dealt with, not to mention those guys who are ready to move, even if we don''t attack, they will try to break out a war with us!" Taixuan ancestor smiled slightly: "But how to fight, but there are other opinions! The natural gods want to take advantage of the war, and plan to let me be the main force in Biluo. They only produce some high-level powers, so the abacus is good! It''s just that now I''m returning to Biluo, where can the army of monks have suffered heavy losses for their benefit! Therefore, when dealing with the wizarding world this time, it is also forcing the natural gods to be unable to watch from the sidelines. If you want to sit on the Diaoyutai and watch us fight with the **** devil army, no matter how good it is, where is such a cheap thing! " Qin Feng asked hesitantly, "Will the natural gods allow us to take over the wizarding world? Will they stop them again? Moreover, our attack on the wizarding world is considered to have offended the natural gods and broke their plan to balance the lawful camp and the dark camp. When the time comes, the natural gods will send an army to join us in attacking hell? " "Ha ha" The ancestor Zhan Tian laughed a few times: "You are still young and not scheming enough. This is where you still need to learn!" If you like Yuju Zhutian, please collect it: () Yuju Zhutian Reading Net has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1110： Old ancestors teach rebirth schemes "Well, what does this mean?" Qin Feng looked at the ancestor Zhantian in surprise. "Hey-hey" The ancestor Zhan Tian grinned, and a sly look appeared on his rough and domineering face, he hehe smiled: "As long as the wizarding world is defeated, the lawful camp will only be left with the natural **** realm and the light **** realm, you Speaking of whether the Natural God Realm can sit still? Will they choose to do their best to conquer **** with me?" "Ok?" Qin Feng was startled slightly, he hadn''t thought so much before. "Although Lucifer has formed an alliance with us, the Demon Realm is ultimately a big world of the dark camp. After we leave, it is difficult to say whether the covenant between the natural gods and Lucifer can be maintained." The ancestor Zhan Tian continued: "If the **** and the abyss are profitable, it may not be impossible to reintegrate the demon world under the leadership of Lucifer into the alliance of the three worlds. What''s more, the entanglement between the Fallen Angels and the Light God Realm cannot be eliminated at all. Who can guarantee that Lucifer will not seek help from **** and the abyss in order to attack the Light God Realm in the future, thus completely standing in the dark camp! " "Yes!" The ancestor Qingluan nodded: "The Bright Angel and the Fallen Angel are two opposing races. Unless one of them dies completely, the war will never stop. Although the Mother Earth has reached an agreement with Lucifer, there is no question about these two races. She cannot reconcile the war between tribes! Lucifer, the great leader of the Fallen Angels family, is quite strategic. Although he is extremely proud in his heart, he has proud capital. Moreover, now he not only occupies the entire demon world, but has also become the strongest. At this point, even the Mother Earth God could only win a little bit by virtue of his vigorous accumulation, and under normal circumstances, he couldn''t help him at all. Therefore, once the wizarding world is captured, the situation will become extremely unfavorable for the natural gods. At that time, even if the many gods of the natural gods are in order to protect themselves, in order to maintain balance, they can only choose to do their best to deal with **** or abyss with us, and bring down the big world of the dark camp as much as possible. One, so that they will not fall into danger! " Hearing this, Qin Feng suddenly realized: "That''s it!" He looked at Qing Luan, who was soft-looking and gentle, and then looked at Old Ancestor Zhan Tian with a rough and domineering face, and couldn''t help feeling a little bit in his heart. Sure enough, people can''t look good! I thought that the ancestor Qingluan had a gentle temperament and was not good at strategy, and that the ancestor Zhantian was very domineering and always went forward courageously. Unexpectedly, he was also a generation with a small heart. Seeing Qin Feng''s expression on his face, the ancestor Zhantian couldn''t help but laugh, "You kid, do you think that ancestor I only know how to fight and kill? Although I use martial arts to prove the Tao, and martial arts also emphasizes bravery and diligence, and use force to break all obstacles, but martial arts practice is different from those stupid physical training! Physical training only requires the pursuit of a strong body, but martial arts practice involves all aspects. Although the threshold for entry into martial arts is the lowest, if you want to achieve something, how can the demand for intelligence, talent and understanding be less! " Speaking of this, the old man full of infinite power shook his head and sighed: "I can practice from an ordinary man to the realm of good fortune with an inexperienced boxing technique. Of course, there is my brave martial art. My heart is supporting, and I rarely use conspiracy to calculate others, but it is not impossible, let alone understand. At the very least, you have to understand how to deal with this type of opponent, otherwise you will be calculated to die sooner or later! Over the years, I have experienced countless battles, large and small, and countless ambushes and calculations by people. Even if I didnt pay attention to these things, I would have learned more after experiencing more! I am like this, and Daoist Qingluan is even more so. She has a gentle temperament and doesn''t like conspiracy, but as a great power that has survived in the ancient times, how can she not see this? You are still young. In the future, you should watch and listen more, think twice, especially in the competition with other big worlds, and be more cautious. After all, this is not only related to your personal safety, but also more important. Hundreds of millions of creatures in the whole world can''t be careless! " "Thank you for the guidance of the two ancestors, Qin took it down!" Qin Feng nodded, and then asked: "Although the wizarding world has suffered a lot in the previous confrontations, it is still a big world after all, I am afraid it will not be easy to capture. If the war is delayed for too long, not to mention whether the dark camp will attack us again. I am afraid that the natural gods are even more reluctant to see this. They will definitely stop them. What should we do then? " "Haha, stop them, then don''t give them time to stop!" The ancestor Taixuan waved his hand gently, a few moments of aura shed, and disappeared in the depths of the void and disappeared in no time: "I have transmitted that all the great powers of good fortune who are out of war have returned to Biluo, and then gathered multiple good fortune to attack the wizarding world! As we clashed with the dark camp, the wizarding world has relaxed its vigilance over the years. The good fortune masters of the alliances and higher worlds that they had called into the world have also left, relying on the remaining wizard kings. , How can prevent me from waiting for the attack! " The Taixuan ancestor at this time looked calm and indifferent: "What''s more, our goal this time is not to completely occupy the wizarding world. This can''t be done in a short time. We need to mobilize various factions for expeditions. The momentum is too great. , I''m afraid that he has been dissuaded from going back by the natural **** system before he reaches the wizarding world. Therefore, we only dispatched a few powerful people, just like you last attacked the wizarding world, relying on the power of multiple good fortune ancestors to forcibly seize the heart of the world! Although my Bilao origin has been restored, it is not enough to take revenge on these alone. After all, we have to deal with the four big worlds, so we need a deeper foundation and strength to complete the revenge! Since the wizarding world dared to offend us to death, it must be prepared to be punished by us. " The ancestor Zhan Tian sneered: "They thought that they could deal with Bi Luo by inviting the monster clan, and they thought too easily. During the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, the monster race was still in the alliance with several other big worlds that made my Biluo at a disadvantage. The arrival of a few monsters in addition to arouse our anger, it is impossible to make any changes to the situation, but let us There is a sense of urgency. Even if Bi Luo does not become a battlefield again, we have to force ourselves to make more changes. At this time, since the wizarding world has jumped out to pull hatred, then we will seize the source of the wizarding world to enhance our heritage, by the way It also allows more powerful players in the industry! Hmph, even if all the original heart of the wizarding world is taken out and consumed, as long as it can make me a little bit more good for the blue sky, it will be worth it! " Qin Feng was silent for a while, without speaking. However, he knew in his heart that what Taixuan ancestor said was true, and that the wizarding world attracted the monster race to this star field, which really made Bi Luo feel a little more urgency. Now that even the ancestor Taixuan made the decision to forcibly plunder the heart of a great world because of the urgency of such a powerful enemy''s imminent pressure, it can be seen that the pressure on ordinary cultivators will only be greater. He doesn''t have any sympathy for the wizarding world. On the contrary, he feels that those guys cannot live by themselves! Those wizard kings who think they can go to the original star field to invite Bi Luo''s dead opponents will be able to plunge Bi Luo into endless wars and panics from now on, or they will be killed and move the world again to other star areas. It''s just that they didn''t expect that the Demon King did not make a big move because of their whistleblowing, but instead sent two great demon clan great sages to investigate. This is not the demon emperor''s suspiciousness, but the caution that an emperor should have. After all, the demon clan has no contact with the wizard clan. An old witch suddenly came and said that she had found the trail of Biluo. No matter what she said, no matter how eloquent she was and she still produced a lot of evidence, this still couldnt make the demon emperor easily. To send a large army across the star field to expedition, it is necessary to send a credible subordinate to carefully investigate before making a decision. Although the Nightmare Witch King was a bit unwilling to do this, he could understand the reason for the Demon King to do so, so he didn''t think much about it, just thought it would be a big deal to wait for hundreds of years! For a big world, just a few hundred years is nothing, not to mention that Bi Luo is now in constant friction with the dark camp, and the battle with **** is on the verge of breaking out. When they decide the victory or defeat, it is not known how long it will take. Maybe before they can divide the victory or defeat, the expedition army sent by the monster race has already arrived in this star field, and then Bi Luo will not be able to get through it! Its just that they would never think of that this behavior did not bring them much benefit, or that they had become a thorn in Biluos eyes before the benefits were realized, and instead attracted themselves. A terrible disaster! Qin Feng didn''t think there was anything wrong with the two ancestors'' thinking that Biluo would use the original heart of the wizarding world to create a few more powerful abilities. Although it is a very extravagant behavior to consume the innate source at one time, it is far inferior to the long-term benefits of integrating the power of the source into the long-term benefits of Biluo, but the current situation of Biluo does not need to be looked at as long-term, on the contrary, you should first look at the present! If you can''t get through the next catastrophe, where is there any future! If you have overcome the suppression of the sky demon and other realms, and even achieved victory, you will surely get even greater benefits at that time! So no matter from which point of view, entering the wizarding world to seize the heart of origin seems to... is the best choice at the moment. Although it is possible to attack hell, **** is intact and supported by the abyss lord. It is not that big. On the contrary, the wizarding world is now in a weak stage. In addition, they have touched the bottom line of Biluo. Who are you looking for? Thinking about it, Qin Feng suddenly felt a little excitement in his heart. It was the first time that he considered these things from such a high altitude, and deep down in his heart he became more interested in the game between the big world! If things go well, maybe you can get some benefits for yourself, just to make up for the previous consumption! In order to cultivate the nine-tier world in the Demon Refining Pot, the innate origins he had previously obtained have already been exhausted. If he wants to continue to improve the level of the nine-tier world in the future, the various resources are of course the better, but the innate origins are even more indispensable. treasure! Otherwise, if there is no innate origin, only acquired resources to upgrade the world level, the cost is more than ten times more than a hundred times! Chapter 1111： All Immortals Surprise "Boost!" The ancestors of Zhan Tian shouted from the various factions of monks who were collecting resources in the realm: "I will give you another ten days. After ten days, I will withdraw to Biluo. No delay!" As soon as this statement came out, although the monks of various factions were a little puzzled and were so anxious for some reason, this was after all the decree of the ancestors of good fortune, and it was naturally impossible not to listen. So the monks who were a bit comfortable at first, thinking that they had already captured this world and could collect resources calmly, immediately became nervous. Of course, it is impossible to wipe out the resources of this realm in a mere ten days. Even if it is done by conventional means, it is already extremely powerful to be able to take away one or two of the resources of the higher world. This is still from the power of the demon gods of all races. All kinds of rare original artifacts seized from the body or from the palace are the main objects. For example, the gold and iron gods containing the power of law, and the various strange mineral veins containing the power of the origin, there are also the origin places that breed the innate demon gods, or mountains or water, or wind or thunder, not many in quantity, and in quality. It is strong enough to be able to offset a lot of ordinary resources. And most of the resource veins are buried deep underground, and various derived resources have either not been discovered or have not been mined, not to mention those gods who dont know where to hide. If you dont find it for a long time, where can you easily find it? found? The decree of the ancestor Zhan Tian made it clear that the monks of all factions would spare no effort to scrape them within ten days. Not only did the action efficiency of the monks of various factions increase tenfold at once, monks could be seen everywhere in the sky and underground. They either rushed to various places or drilled into the underground to explore mineral resources. Even the ancestors of the various factions were not idle. Whether it is the immortal golden fairy or the eternal power, at this time, they have launched a destructive scraping, forcibly extracting the veins and seizing the veins. Not only the cities on the ground were raided by the monks, but also the magic mountains and rivers everywhere. I have been patronized by many cultivators and immortals, and some have been taken away directly. A world that is well made is like a little girl who has been bullied by gangsters, it is extremely messy! When Brother Biluo left this devastated world when the deadline was up, the dark creatures of all races in the world suddenly cried and screamed and sorrowed. It''s really too miserable. All the cities that can be seen in the world have been wiped out, especially those magnificent buildings. None of them escaped the claws of the Bilao monks. These dark races are very suspicious of whether they are demons or demons. Brother Biluo is the real demons! But after all, because the time is short, the monks of each faction did not massacre. As long as the resistance is not too fierce, they basically grabbed it and left, rushing to the next place, where there is no leisure to chase this place. World demon gods and rebellious creatures! Therefore, many demon gods were lucky enough to escape. After the army of Biluo cultivators left, they tremblingly emerged from the hiding place. There were even several immortal demon gods who went out of the world and followed the direction where the cultivators evacuated. After chasing a long way and making sure that the cultivator army had been withdrawn, he was relieved to return to the world, ready to rebuild his homeland. Of course, due to the absence of the Great Lord Uachim, the immortal and eternal demon masters of various races suffered heavy casualties. There were not many strong people in the once powerful races, and those who had been oppressed by them still have strong ones. The ethnic group immediately seized the opportunity to drive away the opponent, occupying the wealthy land that the opponent once occupied. In the entanglement of various interests, instead, a new civil war broke out among the various races, and a new round of war to divide the territory began. The fighting was fierce and the casualties were heavy, even when the army of Bilao cultivators was still there. This is the inferior nature of the dark races. They always put their own interests in the first place. When there are foreign enemies, they can unite with other races. However, after losing the foreign enemies, they will immediately start internal competitions. The typical memory is not worth fighting. ! But because of this, it is possible to create a large number of strong within the dark race, and the race that has grown up in the fight is more powerful than the ordinary race! "Hahahaha, I haven''t seen you for a while, all the fellow daoists are blushing. I want to gain a lot in the past few years!" The ancestor Zhantian had a bold tone, as always, showing his rough side. Its just that Qin Feng, who has seen his sly face before, will never believe that this domineering ancestor of the blue martial arts is really fooling. If an opponent is deceived by his face, Im afraid he will die in the end. I don''t know how to die! "Don''t do it for a few years, Brother Zhan Tian Dao don''t come here unharmed, this time I waited to fight all walks of life, and really gained a lot, fighting in this star field is much more convenient than in the original star field!" Ao Sha, the ancestor of the real dragon family, was full of spring breeze, and his tone was full of joy! Although he himself doesn''t place too much emphasis on ordinary treasures, he can''t hold back the fact that he has too much. Especially for the Dragon Legion under his command, many dragons and mixed-blood dragon descendants have soared in strength under the accumulation of various resources, and among them, there are countless breakthroughs. And because it is an attack on the higher world, and their ancestors of good fortune, it is not too easy, so the loss of the army under his command is very small, and there can be such a big gain, how unhappy! Unlike in the original star field, even the small and medium worlds have their own affiliations. With big trees behind them, they are often battles between worlds of the same level. Due to the rules and scruples, the big world is generally not. Its so easy to attack high, medium, and low worlds at will. You can only seize resources by other means. How can it be so random like this star field! "I''ll wait this time... Huh?" Ao Ku was about to continue speaking. Suddenly he looked at Qin Feng in amazement. After looking up and down a few times, he suppressed the amazement in his heart, and said with a smile, "Congratulations, congratulations to Qin Daoyou, you are on the road of good fortune. Since then, Bi Luo has one more master, and it has become more and more prosperous, which really makes my dragon envious!" The good fortune ancestors of the dragon and phoenix clan, Xihuang, and other people nearby also all expressed congratulations, and the ghost ancestor Cangshan carefully looked at Qin Feng''s powerful aura that was still unavoidably leaking, and could not help but nodded in satisfaction. The grandson of the Spring and Autumn Academy looked at Qin Feng by mistake, and couldn''t help but shook his head and chuckled: "Previously someone said that Daoist Qin Feng, the contemporary eternal number one, is actually stronger than the eternal number one of my previous generation. I didn''t pay much attention to it before, but now it seems that this statement is true. At the beginning, I was promoted to Good Fortune, and under the blessing of Biluo Tiandao, I was able to directly achieve Dao Xing comparable to the middle of Good Fortune. I thought it was very rare. But now I see Fellow Qin and I know that there are people outside the mountains, and there are mountains outside of the mountains. Compared with Daoist Qins profound accumulation , A certain family is ashamed of it! " The ancestor of the Five Elements chuckled at the corner of his mouth. You Gongsun feels ashamed of his mistake, so what is the good fortune of a normal promotion like me? So he opened his mouth, and in the end he just smiled bitterly and congratulated him, and then he didn''t say anything! On the contrary, the beautiful eyes of the Shenshui Palace Lord next to him were flowing, and he couldn''t help but look at Qin Feng, then shook his head and sighed: "It''s a pity that Daoist Qin already has a Daoist companion. Although those disciples under my sect are pretty good, they talk to Li Miaozhen. That girl is a bit worse than that, otherwise you and my family will be the best of Qin and Jin, wouldn''t it be a beautiful thing!" Elder Kong Kong heard this not far away and couldn''t help but smile: "Although Qin Feng has a Taoist companion, there are still many bachelors in my Royal Beast Sect, and there are not a few talented people!" As he spoke, he had a very thin chest, and raised his two small beards: "If the Lord Shenshui is willing, you and my family can still have this level of intimacy. From then on, the Royal Beast Sect and the gods Water Palace can have a deeper level of cooperation!" "Are you talking about yourself again?" The Shenshui Palace Master was not at all annoyed, but looked at Elder Kongkong with a smile: "My female disciples are not only beautiful and beautiful, but also have high-sightedness. They also like handsome men like Qin Daoyou, Kongkong. Fellow Daoist looks, I''m afraid it won''t be in their eyes!" "What''s the matter!" The elder Kongkong said without embarrassment: "As the saying goes, people are not in appearance, and the sea is incomprehensible. A good and powerful person should be as shameless as I am. After all, the appearance is not reliable. Since I have proclaimed Dao Jinxian, I have been particularly welcomed by all factions, and now I have achieved eternity. Even further, Dao Xing cultivation base has another attraction. " "Hahaha" All the fairies laughed, and the group of Yingyingyanyan and the soft-skinned female fairies behind the Shenshui Palace Lord also covered their mouths and laughed, glanced at empty eyes, and compared Qin Feng with Qin Feng. Sometimes the gap is really separated by a gap! Qin Feng has a handsome appearance. After his physical body becomes the Innate Dao Body, he has not only cultivated flawlessly, but also exudes a pure and pre-existing breath. It is particularly attractive, and he is also a good fortune power that has just been promoted. Elder Kong Kong looked like a big mouse if he didn''t look carefully like this, countless times more beautiful. Of course, this is not to say that elder Kongkong is unattractive. Whether Taoism or the Rainbow Bridge, which is enough to become one of the blue backgrounds, make Elder Kongkong extremely precious in the eyes of all factions, but it is a pity that it is Qin now. At the moment of wind''s high light, it is really not the turn of others to cover Qin Feng''s light at this time! As a newly advanced powerful man who proves Dao fortune, he is already radiant. Besides, listening to the words of the ancestors of good fortune, Qin Feng''s Taoism cultivation level after promotion is even more than that of the powerhouse in the middle of the ordinary good fortune. How can this be? Don''t let the immortals be shocked! The weakest ones on the scene are the Immortal Golden Immortals, but it is precisely because of the strength of the immortals present that they can better understand how difficult it is to achieve Qin Feng''s level. Even the ancestor Ao and the ancestor Xihuang, who have already cultivated to the late stage or even the peak of good fortune, let them reincarnate and re-cultivation, they don''t feel that they have the opportunity to achieve the level of Qin Feng! After all, their strongest foundation is the body of the innate gods and beasts. If they lose this level of advantage and start from the postnatal life, with the current cultivation conditions, it is not that it is difficult to reach the point of Qin Feng, but that it is impossible to achieve it. After all, this is not the time when the world was first opened, but there is not so much innate aura for them to cultivate. As for the matter of invading the great world and seizing the heart of origin, except when the catastrophe erupts, it may not be possible for hundreds of millions of years. I can meet it once! Normally, even if a war breaks out between the big worlds, it will be fudged. In the end, because of various scruples, they end up with each other. It is rare to directly attack the realm and seize the origin! Of course, this refers to the current original star field! After countless years of development, the vast primitive star field has its own rules, and the major worlds will not easily break the rules and chaos! "All right!" When everyone finished recounting the past, Tai Xuan ancestor stopped the words of the immortals with a wave of dust, and said: "This time I called you to come here for a major event! Previously, the Wizarding World sent the Nightmare Witch King to the Primordial Star Territory. He thought it would take a few years before he could arrive. Unexpectedly, when they captured that world this time, they would encounter the Nightmare Witch King and two monsters. Holy attack! " "what?" All the immortals were shocked when they heard it! After all, these powerful factions present were powerful men who had just withdrawn from various battlefields. Except for a few good fortune ancestors, it was the first time that the rest heard the news. They were shocked and angry, and they all condemned. "The courage of the wizarding world is so courageous to collude with the demon race, we must not get rid of it!" "There is a demon saint who has come to this world. Could it be that the Nightmare Witch King also discovered any shortcut ~ www.novelhall.com~ that can lead the demon army across the void?" "Damn it, since the Great Sage of the Demon Race has already appeared, the army of the Heavenly God Realm, the Heavenly Demon Realm, and the Nether Ghost Realm will not be too far away. Since the wizards are so bold and reckless, they must not take lightly against me again and again. Rao!" "This time, only two powerful monsters, the Great Sage Lion Camel and Great Sage Feiyan came to investigate, and Great Sage Lion Camel has been beheaded by fellow Qin Feng!" When Taixuan ancestor said this, it aroused all the immortals to marvel! As soon as he attacked, he was able to kill the demon race''s great fortune. With such a combat power, who could not be surprised! Qin Feng smiled, without saying a word. He knew that the ancestor Taixuan would give him momentum again, and at the same time he would use him as an example to fiercely cultivate a good student of all immortals! Therefore, he did not mention the important role Taixuan ancestor played in it! "The purpose of summoning the immortals this time is to deal with wizards!" The ancestor Taixuan continued: "From the very beginning, the wizarding world was provoking me, but now it is touching our bottom line. We must not take it lightly. So this time we decided to completely knock down the wizarding world! " "Although the ancestors give orders, the million cultivators under my Jiutian Mountain are all those who dare to fight!" "I''ll go back and gather the army in the door. Now where can I help them to cultivate, I will immediately send troops to attack the wizarding world, so that the wizards will know what will happen if we offend Biluo!" "You want to fight, but you can''t be reckless!" The ancestor Taixuan said: "There is no need to summon the various factions. This expedition, following the tactics of the ghost ancestors and their sneak attacks on the wizarding world, only dispatches the strong from the immortal golden fairy and above, and strives to seize the wizarding world in the shortest time. The origin of the heart. Now that Yaozu and other big enemies are coming, we need to improve our strength in the shortest time to deal with the future war! " Chapter 1112： The powerful primordial star field marvels at the king of wizards Following the words of the ancestor Taixuan, the group of immortals suddenly became angry and shouted one by one to conquer the wizarding world. This makes the ancestors of good fortune quite gratified. Only with such a united one can we ensure that the blue sky is flourishing and not afraid of all challenges! "For this expedition, we must have a swift battle, and we must not give the wizarding world and the rest of the world a chance to react. Otherwise, lets not say that the wizarding world will summon all the powerhouses of the wizarding alliance for reinforcements. In case the war time is prolonged, even if the natural gods do not intervene in it, the great monarchs of the **** world will seize the opportunity to carry out sneak attacks. ! " The ancestor Taixuan said: "That''s why I have summoned you all to prepare for an expedition to the wizarding world. However, it is not possible to let all the great powers follow the march. It is necessary to leave enough defensive personnel in the field. After all, this is an extraordinary period, and the necessary guards must be there. " He looked around, and finally nodded towards the ghost ancestor, and said: "This time, the ghost ancestor will sit behind, and the bright Buddha, the five elements ancestors, and the dragon and phoenix clans will each leave a daoist of good fortune to assist the ghost ancestor to guard. blue sky. The rest of the eternal late stage and above realm powers will all march, and the rest will leave half of them. You will allocate this for yourselves, and the rest will go with me! " "promise!" All the immortals agreed one after another, even the ghost ancestors were no exception. Although the ancestors of good fortune who were named to stay behind and the remaining powers of various factions were a little reluctant, because they knew that this time the capture of the wizarding world was a good one, basically taking advantage. After all, the ancestor Tai Xuan personally led the team, together with the three peak powers of good fortune, the ancestor Amitabha, the ancestor Ao, and the ancestor Xihuang, as well as the powerful generation of the ancestor Zhantian, as well as other digital fortunes, human races, and dragons and phoenixes. Thousands of immortality and eternity of the two tribes sneak attack while the wizarding world has not yet reacted, and the probability of success is more than 60 to 70%. Once the resistance of the wizarding world is successfully defeated, even if the ordinary golden immortals and eternity fail to obtain the original fragments of the heart of the world, they can still plunder enough beneficial resources and precious materials of various wizards in the wizarding world. Significantly enhance their own and the strength of the sect. It''s just that Biluo is their fundamental place, and now it''s an extraordinary period. If you don''t arrange enough powerhouses to sit behind you, you will regret it if something happens. What''s more, even the tyrannical generation like Guizu agreed without hesitation. Of course, the rest of the great powers could not say much. Moreover, the ancestor Taixuan arranged very well. Although the dragon and the phoenix are foreign aid, it is difficult to force them to order them, but they also left two good fortune ancestors to help guard the rear. The ghost ancestors had previously taken a big advantage in the wizarding world. , And now he is busy with the big event he has planned for a long time, of course it is best to not go out to fight. The rest of the Taoism and Buddhism also left the ancestors of good fortune. As for the ancestors of Taixuan who took the initiative to go to the end of the eternal stage of the wizarding world, the main reason is to take this opportunity to see if they can be cultivated from this group of powerhouses. There are several existences that have the potential for promotion. Now Qin Feng proving the Dao, set an example for the immortals of various factions, let them know that the new generation of grown-up monks has appeared the Lord of Good Fortune. Moreover, Qin Feng was still a master of good fortune among fellow practitioners of the Nine Dao, and the difficulty of promotion was far greater than that of the ordinary strong. Under such circumstances, he could succeed in proving the Dao. Naturally, there was an impulse in the hearts of the other powerful factions. Although knowing that the possibility of one''s proving the realm of good fortune is very small, there is still some hope after all. What''s more, this time to go to the wizarding world to seize the heart of the world is the biggest opportunity. If you are lucky, you can seize enough of the origin. Fragmentation can definitely greatly enhance one''s own background and increase the possibility of promotion. So the ancestor Taixuan gave an order, and the great powers of the various factions immediately discussed it, and quickly decided the candidates for the conquest. Taixuan ancestor nodded to the immortals: "So, the heavy responsibility of staying behind Biluo falls on you!" "Sure to live up to the ancestors'' trust!" All the immortals who stay behind, Qi Qiji said: "I wish the ancestors a victory, and I wish all fellow Taoists a rewarding return!" "Thank you for your good words!" The ancestor Taixuan waved his sleeves, and there was a clear breath that held up all the expedition powers: "The time is urgent, let''s go back quickly, let''s go!" When the words fell, he took one step, as if a fight turned the stars, turned the galaxy upside down, and instantly entered the depths of the starry sky, disappearing with a lot of power! Seeing such a scene, the immortals who kept the hands were envious in their hearts. I admire the supreme power of Taixuan ancestor, and also envy the opportunity of expedition. This time the Taixuan ancestor personally led the team to expedition. The success rate is very high, so that all the powers that follow the expedition can be benefited. Come back again. Maybe it will make a breakthrough in the cultivation base! ... Wizarding world! The Nightmare Witch King has returned! I had delayed a lot of time in the gap of time and space when I fled before, but after all, he came back. However, although she slowed down her movements as much as possible, she did not alarm too many truth wizards and eternal wizards, let alone show her embarrassed appearance in front of ordinary wizards. But her return was inevitably noticed by the strong among the guardian wizards, and it was impossible to hide from the other wizard kings! "Why did you come back so early?" The Elemental Witch King noticed the abnormality at the moment the Nightmare Witcher entered the world, and his figure flashed, and soon appeared in front of the Nightmare Witch King. Seeing the return of the Nightmare Witch King, she was shocked when she looked at her embarrassed and unstable look: "Could it be that the powerhouses of the Primordial Star Territory dont believe your words, dont want to ally with my wizard family, and even treat you Got it?" While talking, the other witch kings all came and followed their breath induction to approach them, and they were all surprised when they saw the nightmare witch king: "I didn''t expect the powerhouses of the Primordial Star Territory to be so domineering!" "No!" The Nightmare Witch King shook his head repeatedly: "It''s not them. Although the Demon King of the Demon Race is a little cautious, he also sent two Lords of Good Fortune to come with me to investigate!" "Isn''t the powerhouse of Primordial Star Territory? Then who else can hurt you like this?" "Where is the messenger of the monster race, didn''t he come with you?" "It is the strong man in the Biluo camp that hurt me. As for the two great sages of the monster race, they have already separated from me!" The Nightmare Witch King smiled bitterly: "I didn''t expect the two monster clan great sages to be so arrogant. When they first came to this star field, they didn''t come to my wizarding world to understand the situation, let alone the intention of secretly exploring, they actually met on the road. When Biluo expedition to the army, he wanted to attack them. As a result, I didnt expect that Biluos ancestors of the war sky were terrifyingly powerful, and the ancestors of Qingluan of the Phoenix clan were also extraordinary people. Even the first human race that broke into the heart of the world in our world last time invaded, unexpectedly forcibly in the battle. Breaking through the border, we finally got separated, and even I was hit hard. " "What? That Human Race actually advanced to the Lord of Creation?" "Damn it, it must be because he took a lot of benefits from the heart of the world, otherwise it depends on how he can become the master of good fortune in such a short time!" The Elemental Witch King did not complain, but went straight to the subject: "How are the two strong monsters now?" "I don''t know!" The Nightmare Witch King shook his head: "I was chased by the ancestor Qingluan and went deep into the starry sky. Finally, I broke through the barriers of time and space and escaped into the gap of time and space. Only then did I escape the chase of the Qingluan and be able to escape. As for the two masters of creation of the Yaozu, they should have already escaped. After all, their strength is not weaker than mine, and even the strong man known as the lion camel is better than the witch king in terms of combat power. I want to come out of the battlefield safely at this time, or hide Cultivate in the dark, or choose to return directly to the original star field to return to the Demon King! " "This" Facing such an anticlimactic alliance, several wizard kings stared at each other, not knowing what to say. "Isn''t the Yaozu said to be very powerful? Why did the big world that can make Biluo flee into the wild, sent such two guys?" "The monster race is indeed powerful!" The Nightmare Witch King said helplessly: "I didn''t know the details of the Primordial Star Territory before, but the monsters we rushed out were actually a bit too reckless. The power of the Primitive Star Territory is beyond description, far beyond our star Territory''s ability to compare. To be honest, if I hadnt happened to take the right route and found the Sky Demon Great World directly, and had already entered the realm and informed the Demon Emperor of Biluos affairs, I would never choose to enter the original Star Territory if I had been aware of the situation in the original Star Territory in advance. The Celestial Demon Realm and the Demon Race are discussing the matter of joining forces! " "Why?" The witch kings are a little surprised! "Because the difference in strength is too great, attracting the strong from the Primordial Star Territory here is simply attracting the wolf into the room. If they are just satisfied with the big world of Biluo, it''s fine. If they are greedy, they may cause more trouble to our star field, which is many times more dangerous than a big world of Biluo! " "The original star field is so powerful?" Hearing the words of the Nightmare Witch King, the other Witch Kings were secretly surprised. They did not doubt the words of the Nightmare Witch King. After all, everyone is the king of wizards in the same world, and the wizarding world is in a downturn. Although there are factions, they will not choose to fight at this time, so they heard about the nightmare wizard. The king''s words made his brows frowned. "No, it''s stronger than you think!" The Nightmare Witch King smiled bitterly: "As far as I know, in the Primitive Star Territory, there are many strong people whose cultivation realm exceeds the good fortune realm to reach a higher level!" "hiss" Hearing this, the wizard kings couldn''t help taking a breath, and looked at each other one by one, all unable to speak in shock. After a long while, the Elemental Witch King asked hesitantly, "Is this true?" "What did I lie to you!" The nightmare witch king said: "Although I did not personally confirm, UU read , but according to the information I inquired about during my time in the sky demon world, it should be true. Moreover, in order to confirm this, I also used the dream witch. I sneaked into some monster dreams and repeatedly explored it several times. Basically, the news I got was like this! It should be understood that the monster race is already a very powerful race. The strength of the sky demon world is only stronger than our wizarding world, but even such a powerful monster race is just a race that has been forced to leave the ancestral world and move into the starry sky! But you can rest assured that those who have surpassed the realm of good fortune will not focus on us. With their realm, they are no longer interested in attacking other worlds and seizing resources, so they will not attack us. " The wizard kings remained silent for a long while before digesting the news that the Nightmare Witch King had brought back. "The two powerful monsters have already escaped in all likelihood. Although they have lost the battle, when they return to the original star field, they will definitely be able to attract the powerful army of the monsters and other powerful worlds!" The Nightmare Witch King analyzed and said: "I just don''t know how long Biluo will be able to support it. If we can lose both sides with the monster clan army, our star field will naturally be safe and sound. I''m afraid that the strength of the army sent by the monsters and other big worlds is too strong. If the blue sky is destroyed by the way of destruction and the strong strength is still retained, I am afraid that we will have to be wary of it early! Fortunately, our wizarding world has a bit of friendship with what they say. If the operation is good, maybe we can get chestnuts from the fire, and use the powerhouses of the original star field to deal with the dark camp! " Just as these wizard kings analyzed the situation they might face in the future, they suddenly heard a loud bang, and the boundary wall shook! ps: Brothers, it''s the end of the month, ask for a monthly pass, brothers who still have tickets, don''t forget to support it, okay! Chapter 1113： Blame and curse duel A loud bang sounded through the world, not only causing cracks in the barriers of the world, but also making the world will of the wizarding world suddenly violent at this moment. The rumbling thunder exploded tens of millions of miles of lightning, shining the world. Very bright! Huh! Several wizards, Wang Meng raised their heads, and cast their eyes in the direction where the sound came from. The movement of the Nightmare Witch Kings entry into the realm was found in the distance, and the several powerful guardian wizards who came to explore, also raised endless vigilance in their hearts. The crazy warning from the will of the world made them soar, their eyes like electricity, and hope Xiangtianwai! "Ha ha ha ha" A domineering laughter spread into the world, making the nightmare witch king who had just returned to the wizarding world stiffened: "Zhantian ancestor!" This laughter filled with heroic spirits could not be familiar to her, after all, she had only encountered it on the battlefield not long ago. In the dazzling thunder, she didn''t see through the scene outside the boundary for the first time, thinking that the ancestor Zhan Tian chased and killed herself all the way outside the wizarding world, she was still wondering that this guy had too much guts. However, when the divine light in her eyes flickered, her gaze penetrated Thunder and Lightning to see the scene outside the boundary, she immediately took a breath. Where is the ancestor of the sky chased and killed alone, in addition to the ancestor of the sky, there are many good fortune ancestors of the Biluo camp, and thousands of immortal and eternal powers above the realm! Looking at the dense figure of strong men outside the world, the Nightmare Witch King couldn''t help but trembled in his heart! It seems...somewhat bad! If it werent for the Nightmare Witch King who knew that he hadnt spent too long in the gap of time and space, Im afraid he would have doubted whether he accidentally broke into the chaotic time and space and returned to reality for thousands of years. Otherwise, how could such a panic happen? ? Just when several wizard kings were shocked, the ancestor Zhan Tian outside the boundary shouted: "Break the barrier for me, break in, kill the wizard king, and break the foundation of this great world!" As soon as the voice fell, I saw thousands of powerful abilities all agree, and one after another they shot out a piece of amazing magic weapon, blasted out a series of powerful Taoism magical powers, and the boundary wall trembled again and again. In the case of thousands of great powers working together, even if the boundaries of the great world itself are extremely strong, and the defensive power is strengthened under the crazy blessing of the will of the world, it can not withstand the bombardment of so many powerful people! "Bold!" The Elemental Witch King was the first to react, he shouted, his figure violent, and he waved the element staff in his hand to shed colorful rays of light, and fell on the boundary wall to help the boundary wall defend against attacks! Otherwise, if there are so many powerful players, the damage caused to the wizarding world will be much greater than last time. The last time the ghost ancestor only brought hundreds of powerful men, plus a seventh monarch of **** and his subordinate demon god, it has already damaged the origin of the world. This time, not only did Bi Luo come in more powerful men, but even Tai Xuan ancestor, the most powerful man, came personally. How dare the Elemental Witch King let Bi Luo monk enter the world! So he immediately waved his staff and used the supreme witchcraft to seal the rift in the boundary wall, trying to stop the Biluo celestial beings from entering the world. He shouted angrily: "You Biluo doesn''t speak trust. You clearly have reached an agreement with the natural gods, why are you doing it now? Come attack my wizarding world? Do you really think that Mother Earth will keep watching? It angered the Mother Earth God and broke with the natural gods. No matter how strong your Biluo is, you will definitely not be able to resist the crusade against you by the entire Star Territory! When the time comes, as long as our big worlds raise their arms, all the worlds in the entire Star Territory will unite to condemn you. Have you ever thought about such serious consequences? " The rest of the wizard kings also reacted, and they shot one after another to assist in the defense of the boundary wall. There were countless truth wizards and eternal wizards in all directions, all of them flew in quickly, desiring to keep their powerful enemies out of the realm. "Hey, the trapped beast is still fighting, struggling to death!" The ancestor Zhan Tian sneered, and didn''t care too much about the resistance of the wizards in the world, but made a mockery! But he ignored the Elemental Witch King. After all, the opponent is the number one power in the wizarding world. At this time, Tai Xuan ancestor will naturally come forward. Although Zhan Tian ancestor is rough in appearance, he will not steal the limelight from Tai Xuan ancestor at this time. The ancestor Taixuan stepped forward with a cold look: "We do have a covenant with the Mother Earth God, and we promised that as long as you don''t make trouble, we won''t deal with you again! We did it before. If the Bright God Realm had already been attacked by us, the whole army would not be withdrawn, and let the Bright God Realm make a living! But that''s just an agreement between us and the Mother Earth God, and it can''t be a reason for you to be unscrupulous! You provoke me Bi Luo again and again, and now you have summoned our mortal enemy from the Primitive Star Territory and touched my Bi Luo''s bottom line. Do you still want us to endure it? " The Elemental Witch King''s expression changed, and he didn''t expect Bi Luo to be so sensitive to the arrival of the monster clan powerhouse. He originally thought that it was a wonderful move to attract Biluo''s dead enemy to the Primitive Star Territory, but at this time he was full of regrets! When he heard that the Nightmare Witch King talked about the power of the Primordial Star Territory earlier, he already regretted it. While performing witchcraft, he sent many allies of the Wizarding Alliance to support him, and he did not forget to send a message to the natural gods, hoping to invite the mother goddess to block the strong blue sky as soon as possible. At the same time, the ancestor Taixuan said: "Previously, you and I were hostile, and we were embarrassed by the destruction of my wizarding world. Not only did we lose a lot, but even the body of the ancestor was completely snatched by you. We did that at will. Decide! Gu, but this happened before you reached an agreement with the natural gods. We had already sent a strong man to go back to the Nightmare Witch King. Who knew that the monster race came so quickly..." "Humph!" The ancestor Taixuan coldly snorted: "You are also a magnificent king. At this stage, do you think that a light and fluttering word can make us retreat?" "What are you going to do? Do I have to let my wizarding world be charred?" "If you want to keep the wizards safe and sound, it''s not impossible!" The ancestor Taixuan said lightly: "As long as you hand over the heart of the world, I promise to lead all the immortals to evacuate!" "you" Elemental Witch King''s face changed: "This is absolutely impossible!" "You won''t give it, I just wait to get it by myself!" Taixuan ancestor waved his hand to dust, and immediately the offensive of the immortals became more and more fierce! This time they did not choose to let Elder Kongkong enter the wizarding world by breaking through the barrier with the Rainbow Bridge. Once Elder Kongkongs Rainbow Bridge cant support so many powers to enter at the same time, and a few wizard kings are there, it is very likely that these wizard kings will interrupt the rainbow bridge and re-block the world before entering a few powerful ones. Wall, not only will the power that entered first will fall into the siege, but it will also damage the elder Kongkong, which is not worth it! Anyway, there was enough power from Biluo to break the boundary wall with grandeur. At this moment, under the instruction of Taixuan ancestor, the offensive suddenly became more and more violent, and the boundary wall was shaken to fall! The Elemental Witch King was secretly startled, and hurriedly shouted: "I have already sent the powers of the alliance from all walks of life to come to support, and even the natural gods have also sent the information to the past. It will not be long before the earth mother **** will come. You really want to Break with the natural gods, against our entire star field?" "so what?" The ancestor Taixuan''s expression was faint: "As long as we act fast enough to kill Er Deng before they arrive, and conquer the wizarding world, even if they come, they will run in vain!" "You really don''t leave a little room for my world, do you want to force my wizard family to a dead end?" "From the moment you introduced the monster race, you have completely blocked your own life. You are responsible for everything. Everything is just a matter of blame. You can''t blame others!" The indifferent words of the ancestor Taixuan completely cut off the last gleam of hope in the heart of the Elemental Witch King: "If you were just as greedy to me as you did before, and confined the war to this star field, we would not do things. Absolutely. But since you have attracted the monster race and want to completely destroy my blue world, then don''t blame us for the first step! Otherwise, if you don''t improve your strength as soon as possible, how to deal with the monster race, how to fight against the powerful enemies of the realm such as the gods and demons? All of this was forced out by you. Now let go of waiting. When the monster army comes, they will let us go? Therefore, for the sake of my Biluo''s survival, and in order to be able to contend with powerful enemies, now I can only cut the sword from your wizarding world! " The ancestor Taixuan suddenly waved and slapped his palm. The giant Qiankun''s hand condensed the supreme power, and slapped it on the boundary wall with a bang, and there was a sound like cracking glass. The crumbling boundary wall that had been bombarded by the blue sky and the immortals could no longer withstand the great hand of Taixuan ancestor, suddenly it was blasted out of a big hole! "kill!" The ancestor Zhan Tian is worthy of the great power of martial arts. Before the gap on the boundary wall was hit enough, he rushed in first, swinging the **** ax in his hand, like opening the ground and opening the sky. Opening the void, he hacked towards the wizard king closest to him. Seeing this, Qin Feng from the rear couldn''t help but chuckle. Just as he was about to follow, the Suzaku ancestor next to him uttered a clear cry, and his figure flashed into the real Suzaku and flew into the world, spreading his wings and setting off the sky and the fire. Pounced towards the Nightmare Witch King. "It''s you, old witch, who wanted to besiege Qingluan a few days ago. Today I will turn you into ashes and see how arrogant you are!" "..." The Nightmare Witch King was speechless. Compared with us, who on earth is it arrogant? It''s a pity that no matter how much I want to spit in my heart, facing the endless sacred fire of Suzaku at this moment, I can only resist first! The remaining ancestors of good fortune were relatively calm, and did not enter the boundary rashly. Instead, they waved their hands to make the gap in the boundary wall wider, making it easier for the immortals to enter. Qin Feng saw that there was no ancestor to **** him, and the few wizard kings in the world actually planned to join forces, especially the curse of the witch king, hiding in the distance to cast a curse on the ancestor Zhantian, trying to influence the ancestor Zhantian. The battle, so he quickly stepped forward and entered the world. "Roar" The ancestor Zhantian suddenly let out a huge roar, and the roar echoed back and forth between heaven and earth, and he saw his blood soaring, and his whole body was like a mighty oven, turning the curse in his body into a weird black energy. When the cursing witch king wanted to continue to cast spells, Qin Feng flickered and stopped in front of him: "Cursing witchcraft, as expected, there are some ways to curse witchcraft. Qin is also proficient in several cursing methods. It is better to ask the witch king to enlighten him. Something!" Chapter 1114： Curse baby The Cursed Witch King was holding a weird magic weapon, and was casting a curse witchcraft against the two powerful men who were the first to attack the realm. The curse was just about to be issued, and it was interrupted by Qin Feng''s spell. As a strong man who is proficient in the laws of curses, Qin Feng certainly knows the weirdness of cursing spells, and he knows that cursing methods can have miraculous effects at certain times. Don''t say that the weak defeats the strong, even if the genocide is not a problem! So now that he discovered the plan to curse the Witch King, he naturally couldn''t let the Witch King continue to curse the ancestor Zhan Tian and the ancestor Suzaku. So flashed across between the cursed witch king and the two ancestors, pinching the tactics in his hands, and released a weird wave. Instead of cursing the witchcraft against the cursing witch king, it turned towards the two demon statues in the opponent''s hands, suddenly the demon statues There were cracks, and a scream of hysterical screams came from the demon statue, which turned into fragments on the floor with a few clicks! This is a real demon **** who was sealed up by the cursed witch king and turned into a demon god. So at the moment when the demon **** was broken, not only did the demon god''s scream and howling, but also the rich blood flowed out! "Well?" The cursed witch king looked at the remains of the demon statue in his hand, and felt that the cursed witchcraft that was about to be issued disappeared and vanished after losing its carrier. This made him startled slightly. In the past, it was not that he had never encountered a strong person who interrupted him to cast a curse, but most of them used tyrannical strength to cast various spells to make him forcibly interrupted. It is really rare for a strong person like Qin Feng to directly cut off the curse from the root. It should be understood that Qin Feng is not simply destroying the medium he used to cast the curse. In fact, even if the demon statue is really destroyed under ordinary circumstances, it will not affect the curse that he has formed. But Qin Feng interrupted his curse by cursing the demon statue, which surprised the Cursed Witch King. Immediately he understood that he had encountered a strong man who was also proficient in the law of curses! He took a close look at Qin Feng''s face, then coldly snorted, "So it''s you!" Although the Cursed Witch King had never seen Qin Feng before, the entire wizarding world hated Qin Feng, the first Biluo monk who discovered and broke into the heart of the world, so there are many descriptions about him. In addition, the Cursed Witch King has a clear understanding of the strong nature of Biluo. At this moment, I suddenly saw a great power of good fortune that had never appeared before. Combined with the previous words of the Nightmare Witch King, it is not difficult to guess that this is just the proof. There is no Qin Feng for a few days. After recognizing Qin Feng''s identity, the Nightmare Witch King''s heart suddenly became angry. Even the world will of the wizarding world, after discovering Qin Feng, a monk who had broken into the heart of the world and snatched the original fragments, also spread the boundless anger into the minds of all powerful wizards, and faced Qin Fengs The nightmare witch king felt most clearly about the anger of the will of the world. So he shook off the remains of the demon statue in his hand, waved out a dark-colored voodoo doll, and took out a small altar made of grave soil with the other hand, put the voodoo doll in it, and flipped his hand. The pot was poured on the voodoo doll, and a strange witch curse sounded in her mouth, and bursts of ominous air filled her. The cursed witch king stared at Qin Feng with cold eyes and waved the weird skeleton witch stick in his hand. The skull at the top of the witch stick was full of sharp fangs, and suddenly thirteen rusty but burning green The nails of flame passed through the head, chest, abdomen and limbs of the voodoo doll. While the voodoo doll was burned by the cursed fire, the thirteen iron nails were still shooting at Qin Feng like lightning! "Good means!" Seeing this, Qin Feng couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration! This action of Cursing the Witch King seems cumbersome, but in fact it is usually completed in a flash, and the curse witchcraft performed with these artifacts is not comparable to ordinary curses. It is so powerful that even Qin Feng feels it. Kind of heart palpitations! Once this kind of supreme curse great witchcraft is cast, it has locked Qin Fengs soul, making him feel like being stared at by the powerful and strange demon **** of the endless abyss, and under this feeling, he feels like It turned into a fat little lamb shivering in front of the dragon, and it felt like a bite at any time! However, he is not a lamb after all, let alone a weak one! As a good fortune realm master who is proficient in the laws of cursing, Qin Feng quickly got rid of that feeling, and a mighty qi and blood rushed out of his body. The whole person seemed to shine on the sun in all directions, making all the filth impossible to get close to him, and he was about to pounce on him. The scream of curse turned into twisted smoke, continuously melting under the impact of his mighty blood! Then Qin Feng''s fingertips burst out with black air, and he clicked towards the thirteen iron nails. Bang bang bang... After a series of thirteen soft sounds, the iron nails were darkened with green and dark fire, and even the rusty stains were knocked out a lot. Seeing Qin Feng waved his hand and grabbed a huge pitch-black palm towards the thirteen iron nails, and wanted to collect this cursed magic weapon, with a wave of the Nightmare Witch Kings witchs staff, the iron nail changed from reality to reality, and it actually penetrated through it. Only powerful hands continued to shoot Qin Feng''s head, chest, abdomen and limbs. "Hey" Qin Feng sneered. Gu He knew that these cursed media artifacts were the most weird, and the opponent, as a strong man who achieved good fortune by the law of cursing, would be an easy one, and it was not difficult to refine the cursed media to the point where it could change from reality to reality. And these thirteen iron nails are part of the curse themselves, they can ignore most of the defense methods and directly penetrate the energy shield directly into the body. Once the thirteen iron nails are in the body, the cursed object will be like that voodoo doll, turning into fly ash under the burning of the cursed underworld fire! But this refers to those strong men who can''t compete with cursing the Witch King. Qin Feng is different. Not only is he a strong master of good fortune, he is also proficient in the laws of curse, and he has also studied other laws of the great power. Although the direction of cultivation is different from that of Cursing the Witch King, after all, they have gone a long way on the road of cursing. The so-called ten thousand laws are inseparable from its sect, so Qin Feng certainly has the means to deal with such powerful curses! Seeing his body swayed, he put away the blood that radiated out like the scorching sun, and after carrying the law of death, his body seemed to become a lifeless corpse in a blink of an eye. The rich death energy overflowed, and while covering up his own breath, Qin Feng joined his hands together, and a force of masculine energy and blood hovered in his hands, turning the death energy into a wheel of life and death. The changes in Qin Feng''s body immediately stopped the thirteen iron nails that were flying fast, and then he chased the breath of life in the wheel of life and death. Before the Nightmare Witch King could stop him, he was already indulging in Qin Feng. Entered the wheel of life and death, and was finally sealed in the wheel of life and death by him. "Hey, Qin has already seen the means of cursing the Witch King, and then please come to see if my curse can be seen!" While speaking, Qin Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed it. Just about to pull out a few of his own hair, he suddenly hesitated, then put his hand into the demon refining pot, grabbed the feathers on the wings of the three-legged death crow, and prepared to pull down three of them. Because he found that his hair ritual was far less powerful than the three-legged death crows domain ritual, and cursing with three hairs might not hurt the cursed witch king, so he planned to use the three-legged death crows domain as a medium. ! It''s just that the three-legged death crow is commanding the army of hundreds of millions of crows in the demon refining pot to perform the battle. Qin Feng grabbed its wings abruptly, thinking that the owner wanted to summon it, so he followed Qin Feng''s palm strength. Outside. After it came out, the three-legged death crow received the thought passed by Qin Feng! "..." One person and one crow stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes for a moment, and finally the three-legged death crow broke the embarrassment: "I will cast it together with the master, and I will definitely be able to curse the witch king on the opposite side!" After he waved his wings, his two wings were like palms, holding three pitch-black feather feathers familiarly, standing on Qin Feng''s shoulders and bowing in the direction of cursing the Witch King. Originally, the three-legged death crow used the curse method without worship, but it is still in the eternal state after all. Forcibly cursing good fortune is inherently dangerous, of course, more preparations are needed. Seeing this, Qin Feng hurriedly used the hair as incense and cast a curse together. U U Reading He didn''t dare to let the three-legged death crow curse the opponent alone, otherwise he would be swallowed back by the cursed witch king, causing the three-legged death crow to be hit hard! As one of Qin Feng''s main spirit beasts, the three-legged death crow had the same breath as him. At this moment, it was cast together, and the double curse was instantly unified, turning into a more powerful curse and spreading on the opponent. Facing the weird curse from the realm of cultivation, the Cursed Witch Kings heart was shocked. With a wave of the Skeleton Staff, black air filled his body, and all of a sudden, strange waves surged out to counteract the curse jointly issued by Qin Feng and the Three-legged Death Crow. . Of course, Qin Feng and the others weren''t just this kind of curse and killing method. After this curse, other curses also emerged one after another, fighting with the cursed witch king. Just when the curse and the curse on their side were brilliant and dangerous, the Biluo monk on the other side had already entered the realm in a big way! Thousands of powerful men and dragons and phoenix races rushed into the realm along the huge holes in the barriers of the world, and there was a dragon powerhouse who turned into its original form, and the power of the phoenix race showed its own deity, with hundreds of heads. The huge dragons and phoenixes danced in the sky, revealing the majesty of the top beast races, and the countless creatures in the suppressed world trembled! The wizard below looked up, only to feel her scalp tingling for a while. With so many powerful and powerful men, the weakest ones are comparable to the wizards of truth, there are also a large number of eternity, and there are many more powerful creatures, this battle is doomed to be difficult to fight! In fact, even the wizard kings hadn''t thought about winning this battle, and the biggest hope in their hearts was to delay. Other powerhouses from all walks of life who delayed to the Wizarding Alliance came to support, and the masters of the natural gods came to stop! The only question now is, under the attack of so many powerful people in Biluo, can he really hold on to that time? Chapter 1115： Witch Kings Fallen Brother Loot Rumbling... There is chaos between the world and the earth, endless thunderbolts, thousands of magical powers and witchcraft. Many powerful celestial artifacts turned into a variety of mighty powers to attack each other, or flying swords across the air, cutting out countless sword auras, or sacred mountain seals, suppressing the void, or heaven and earth nets, sealing heaven and earth, or flag banner robes, Concealed! The powerful ancestors of the various factions of Biluo displayed their magical powers, unreservedly displaying their abilities at this moment, trying to break through the defense line of the wizard family in the shortest time, and defeat the resistance of the powerful wizard! In the sky, there is a long and long dragon, swallowing clouds and fog, calling for rain, manipulating water, fire, wind and thunder, and evolving into boundless evil waves. There are even dragons who can directly use the supreme supernatural powers of overturning the mountains and the sea, moving millions of miles away from the sea, turning the good land and sky into sea areas, so that the power of the dragons is multiplied, but those who kill them The wizard powerhouse, who originally occupied a favorable geographical position and possessed the blessing of the will of the world, has been retreating steadily! On the other side, a slender and beautiful phoenix divine bird soars, spouting divine fire, flapping its wings to set off a sky full of flames, and the fiery flame will collapse the void, illuminate the sky and the earth, and show the power of the phoenix divine bird. . But the powerful wizards who were targeted by the Phoenix clan complained one by one! The mighty power of these sacred fires controlled by the Phoenix clan is too powerful, but because they belong to the same clan, they can connect the flames into one piece, and they can almost push everywhere in the void. So that all those who fell into the flames of the Phoenix Divine Bird and encountered siege but failed to evacuate in time were all burned to ashes. And those who escaped by chance were all embarrassed, with gray heads and faces, and burns on their bodies! This is just a contest between the immortal and the eternal strong, and the battle gap between the two masters of creation is even more obvious! Even if the strongest Elemental Witch King is blessed with the strongest will in the world, he can barely compete with Taixuan ancestors and fight alone without losing the wind. Even if he can survive this catastrophe, he might still be able to survive. With the help of the will of the world, there is a chance to become the strongest! After all, as the ancestor Wus body is seized, after the world has completely lost the breath of the strongest, the world will also consciously cultivate a strongest, otherwise it will be very dangerous for the big world! What''s more, the wizarding world has also encountered two crises recently. Even the good fortune witch king has lost several places. Although the lack of world origin has reduced the overall potential of the wizarding world by a bit, it is also because of the loss of those wizard kings. With more power of heaven free, you can try to cultivate a new Xeon. It''s a pity that the Elemental Witch King didn''t have the chance to support it until that time! Although he could barely resist Taixuan ancestor under the blessing of the will of the world, the number of good fortune realms that Bi Luo came to this time was far more than that of their wizard kings. And the ancestor Taixuan did not fight alone with each other because of his face, instead he joined forces with Amitabha Buddha to launch a siege on the Elemental Witch King. Under the cooperation of the two powerful masters with the highest Taoist cultivation in the big world of Biluo, even if the Elemental Witch King is blessed by the will of the world, he can''t hold it! Taixuan ancestors are proficient in Taoism, and there are several innate spiritual treasures in hand, especially the yin and yang picture is a treasure, and its power is simply terrifying! Amitabha Buddha is also a person of profound cultivation. Although this Buddha has not yet achieved the strongest, he has accumulated countless years at the peak of the good fortune realm. In terms of accumulation alone, he is even more than the Elemental Witch King. Not only is the Dharma powerful and powerful, but the forty-eight supernatural powers of Buddhism are also available at your fingertips. In addition, the treasures of Buddhism are also infinitely useful. In this case, how can the Elemental Witch King resist? However, relying on the strength of the good fortune realm to resist, coupled with the consumption of its own origin at all costs, this can barely support it. But even so, how long can it be supported? This is the case for the Elemental Witch King, and the other wizarding kings are no exception, and the situation may even be worse than the Elemental Witch King! For example, the wise witch king who was besieged by the two dragon ancestors was not known for his tyrannical combat power. Now he is facing two ancient dragons who have fought against the sky since the ancient times, how can he be an opponent? Another example is the Body Refining Witch King who was found by the ancestor Zhan Tian, ??although he was known for his tyrannical physique, but in front of the martial arts power like the ancestor Zhan Tian, ??he was somewhat stupid and crude. Both power and fighting skills are inferior to the ancestors of Zhan Tian, ??not to mention the Shenshui Palace Master came to help. Although Shenshui Palace Lord is a new creation, the accumulation of background is not too strong, but as an ancestor of creation, he is not weak in Taoism. At this moment, the first female fairy of the Taoist gate manipulates the seven water-moving laws, performing various water-moving methods, or turning into water currents to entangle each other, or evolving the sky water mist, casting illusions to confuse her mind, and even manipulates a unique water-moving magical power. , While the body-refining witch king was cut and wounded by the ancestor Zhantian breaking the witch body, trying to drain the blood from the opponent''s body. Under all kinds of entanglements, the Body Refining Witch King was immediately made like a grumpy gorilla. Although it seemed brave to wield the tomahawk in his hand, he was actually doing useless work. He could only force the two old men to retreat by force. Ancestor, but couldn''t get the result he wanted! Qin Feng also had the upper hand. It''s not that his curse laws are stronger than the curse of the witch king, on the contrary, they are somewhat the same. In fact, he has nine points and one mind, and he has just been promoted. When it comes to cursing his practice, he is really not as good as cursing the Witch King, a veteran master of good fortune who has been dedicated and promoted for hundreds of thousands of years. Even with the help of the three-legged death crow, he can only communicate with the other party. If he doesn''t use other means, Qin Feng will suffer a big loss instead. But this is a war, and it''s still a battle against time. Although Qin Feng wants to compete with the other party, he has learned something from this cursed witch king and gained some insights, so as to enhance his understanding of the law of curses, but He would not forget the overall situation for his own sake. Even if he forgets, the other good fortune ancestors of the Biluo camp will not forget! By mistake, Shan Chang Gongsun of Chunqiu Academy joined him on the battlefield, and together with Qin Feng, he prepared to defeat the most daunting cursed witch king in the wizarding world! The reason why Gongsun missed to join forces with Qin Feng was not because he was stronger, but because his Confucianism and Taoism were more effective in resisting curses than the other powerful masters. This is also the strategy they have negotiated on the way they came. That''s it for other witch kings, the curse witch king must be eliminated anyway! Otherwise, if the opponent flees, he might be cursed by this witch king at some point. If he is conspired by him when he fights against **** or the powerhouses of other worlds, it will be a little overwhelming! Therefore, Qin Feng, a new good fortune who is good at cursing the law, and Gongsuncuo, a Confucian and Taoist power, joined forces to kill the Good Fortune Witch King. The Qinfeng Avenue is changing and the means are endless. Gongsun made the wrong ruler and bamboo slips. The rule of ruler evolution. The bamboo slips released words to make rules. With the blessing of the awe-inspiring, they not only dispelled all kinds of curse witchcraft that cursed the Witch King, but also performed a piece of it in all directions. Text purgatory! This is the magical powers of Confucianism and Taoism created by the ancestors of Chunqiu. Gongsuncuo, as a direct disciple of the ancestors of Chunqiu, of course he will. Once it is displayed at this moment, the Cursed Witch King suddenly feels frustrated everywhere. But what the Witch King was best at was hiding behind and cursing his opponents. As far as the ability to fight head-on was not as good as the Witch King, he was quickly beaten back by Qin Feng and Gongsun. For a time, the powerhouses of the wizarding clan on the entire battlefield were losing ground. It''s not that the powers of the wizard clan are inferior. In fact, these wizards are really not easy. Although there is no long inheritance in the spiritual world, and no deep background of the dragon and phoenix tribes, but because of the unique spiritual practice of the wizard clan, a group of special geniuses have emerged among them. Especially those powerful wizards who have developed some unique abilities through various experiments. They have powerful and weird methods. Whether they fight alone, whether they will win or lose against the same level of the dragon and phoenix or the dragon and phoenix, it is still unknown. It can be said that there are many places in the wizarding world, but they are actually stronger than the powerhouses of the same level in the other big worlds in this star field! If you want Brother Bi Luo to compare seriously, everyone feels that the wizards are the most difficult existence in this star field. Its just that the wizarding world is rather unlucky. First, the Black Witch King was overshadowed by the Bright God Realm, and was seized by the ghost ancestors and others to besiege the wizard. Then Biluo calculated to attack the wizard while their army was out. World, using the seventh monarch of **** to do harm to the wizarding world. I have been frustrated several times. Even the king of wizards in the realm of good fortune has fallen. Even the ancestors of wizards who could be resurrected have their hearts taken away by Qin Feng and their bodies by ghost ancestors. The current decline of the wizard family. Otherwise, even if Bi Luo aggressively attacked, the wizarding world would not be afraid! It''s a pity that their strength has been greatly weakened under the various calculations of the ancestors of Biluo, especially the loss of top combat power, making them unable to resist the attack of the monk Biluo head-on. In addition, the Biluo side knows that the time is urgent, and in case other high world masters of the Wizarding Alliance come to support, or the masters of the natural gods such as Earth Mother come to block, then this raid will end in failure! Therefore, Brother Biluo''s offensive was extremely fierce, and he didn''t give these wizarding worlds a chance to relax, and they didn''t even have time to summon an army of wizards to assist in the battle. Otherwise, once the wizards from the whole world come to form a legion to perform great witchcraft even the strong in the realm of good fortune can''t ignore it! But at this moment, they have neither time nor opportunity. They have lost time to prepare, and apart from the blessing of the power of heaven, they no longer have any geographical advantage. Instead, they have been beaten by more than them in the blue powerhouse. The truth wizards have fallen. , The eternal wizard died! Of course, the wizard clan is a very powerful race after all, and among them there are also fierce ones, who forcibly broke out before dying and dragged Monk Biluo to die together from time to time, and even the dragon and phoenix clan were not spared! However, both the Biluo Daneng and the Dragon and Phoenix races were heartbroken for these, but they did not shrink at all. War is always accompanied by casualties, which is inevitable. Besides, seeing that they are about to completely win the victory, the income will be enough to make up for these casualties, and it is very possible to cultivate more strong men and make their respective races stronger. And this is also the reason why the tens of millions of races in the heavens continue to fight, because this can continuously stimulate the vitality of the ethnic group. boom! With a loud noise, the sky trembled! A **** thunder appeared above the sky, which signaled the fall of a good fortune witch king. But this also indicates that the war will be completely finalized! Because when a wizard king falls, it means that there will be one or two ancestors of good fortune on the Biluo side to join other battlefields and participate in the siege of other wizard kings, which will end this war faster! The few wizard kings who had already fallen into the disadvantaged were just barely supporting them. Now how can they contend with more ancestors of the good fortune realm? The victory between the ancestors of good fortune also caused a battle between immortality and eternity, which quickly changed the balance of victory, which soon turned into a defeat. Chapter 1116： Killing with blood as a curse The blood is raining, and the souls are everywhere! This unparalleled battle was fierce. The sky shattered, the earth cracked, the rivers flowed back, and the sea water poured in. Not only did the wizarding world be overwhelmed, but also the powers continued to fall, and various visions continued to appear. However, compared to Bi Luo, the strong of the wizard clan has fallen far more than the monks! Not only were the truth wizards and eternal wizards killed one after another, but the wizards of all levels who gathered from all directions to support them fell like rain under the mighty powers of Taoism and magic. In the end, even the wizard king of the good fortune realm was forcibly beheaded. kill. All sides are sad for a time, resentment is everywhere. Not only the remnant souls of ordinary wizards are wailing, but also the resentment of the strong will remain after death, and there is a tendency to become stronger and stronger! This made Bi Luo''s many cultivators with profound knowledge feel shocked, and a little uneasy arose in his heart! It is really that the resentment between heaven and earth is too strong, and some of them are beyond the expectations of all of them! In the past, Biluo has not rarely invaded other worlds, and has also been invaded into its own world by the sky demon and other worlds. But no matter in the outside world or inside Bi Luo, I have never seen the resentment of a creature after death can be so strong. Even the stronger the strength, the more likely it is to leave greater resentment, but in general, it should not be so huge. Previously, Biluo invaded the Bright God Realm and fought for many years. The number of creatures and strong men killed in the Bright God Realm. More, and I didn''t see much resentment remaining. Although there is a reason why the unique purifying power of the Law of Light has played a big role, it is also sufficient to explain the current abnormality of the wizarding world. Even the Golden Immortals and Eternal have discovered that something is wrong, and of course the ancestors of Good Fortune have already noticed it. It''s just that now the war has reached the final juncture, you can''t stop at this time and let the wizarding world a way of life, right? Therefore, instead of stopping, the ancestors of good fortune have stepped up the battle rhythm because of the occurrence of such an abnormal phenomenon. They want to end the battle in the shortest time and explore the reason for such a strong resentment in the wizarding world. Although some Buddhism has been able to use the Dharma and began to eliminate grievances, and chanting the mantra to save the remnants of the dead, there are also some bodhisattvas and ancient Buddhas in the Daguangming Temple who use light and Buddha power to purify grievances. But the war is not over after all, and there are not many Buddhism powers that can be drawn out. Compared with the growing grievances between the world and the earth, some drop in the bucket, of no avail, and of little use! boom With a loud bang, the body of the Elemental Witch King was cracked by Amitabha Buddha''s body that was blasted by the enchanting treasure tower. The blood was flowing, and his body was almost blown up! Before he could stabilize his figure, he saw black and white flashes in front of him, and when he recovered, he realized that he had been shrouded in the yin and yang picture by the ancestor Taixuan! This yin and yang picture is the treasure of Taixuan ancestor''s proof of Tao, and it is also an innate treasure with infinite usefulness, evolving yin and yang, and unpredictable. At this moment, the Elemental Witch King was enveloped, and the power of this spirit treasure was immediately evolved to the extreme. The two qi of Yin and Yang turned into one black and one white. Two Yin and Yang fish surrounded the Elemental Witch King. Feel the endless crisis! He was already scarred, and at this moment, he felt that the vitality in his body was constantly being eliminated as the two currents of yin and yang were turned. The witchcraft energy he displayed was crushed and its power was greatly reduced. Even the world''s will was originally blessed on him. The power of heaven is isolated by the yin and yang diagram! The Innate Lingbao Yin-Yang Diagram not only possesses supreme power, but can change infinitely. The majestic Yin-Yang law can isolate all internal and external connections, and evolve the world with the two qi of Yin and Yang! The Elemental Witch King, who had been hit hard, was suddenly worse off after losing the blessing of the will of the world, and became more and more helpless. "Roar" Suddenly, there was a roar in the distance! The roar reveals endless anger and sadness, it is the witch king! At this time, this wizard king who stunned the world with his fierce name of strength and slaughter was covered with blood and scars. No one could know that he had reached the end of the powerful crossbow! The ancestor Zhan Tian was stronger than him in both cultivation and combat power, not to mention the help of the Shenshui Palace Master. It was normal to win this battle. However, the Body Refining Witch King is ultimately a powerful person in the good fortune realm. Even if he is defeated, he will inevitably bring some injuries to the ancestor Zhantian and the Palace Master Shenshui, but it is not serious. At this moment, the body refining witch king is faltering, and soon he will be beheaded by the ancestor Zhantian and the palace lord of Shenshui on the spot, but this witch king sees the king of element witches being included in the yin and yang picture by the ancestor Taixuan, and he doesnt know. Why suddenly he let out a loud roar, and then he forcibly burned all his qi and blood. His body was so angry that he was so powerful that at this moment, he burst out of incomparable strength, forcibly broke through the obstacles of the ancestors of Zhan Tian, ??swiped the blood slaughter battle axe that had been covered in gaps, and rushed toward the Yin and Yang map when he was crazy! The ancestor Taixuan, who was fully manipulating the Yin-Yang diagram to refine the Elemental Witch King, frowned when he saw this frown, and the Kowloon Bell above his head vibrated, and a deafening bell sounded, which turned into a wave of waves and spread to the body-refining Witch King. It''s just that the witch king allowed the sound to crack his skin, and his flesh and blood flew around, but he did not stay at all. He forcibly rushed through the sound wave, and even the people with axe all rushed to the yin and yang map, just relying on the last remaining courage to fight the yin and yang map. It trembles again and again, giving the Elemental Witch King a chance to escape, allowing him to take the opportunity to break the yin and yang two qi through a gap, and escape from it! "Asshole!" The Buddha Amitabha on the other side was furious, and with a wave of his hand, he suddenly saw a big golden hand slapped off out of thin air, and he grabbed the Body Refining Witch King in his hand, cracking the bones he grabbed, and turning his flesh into mud! Even so, he did not die. "you go!" The dying body-refining witch dynasty Elemental Witch King shouted: "I can''t become the ancestor of witches. The hope of the wizard family still rests on you, you leave! As long as you are still alive, the wizard clan will not be destroyed. If you can become the strongest in the future, it will allow the wizarding world to re-establish this star field! " "you" Seeing that the body of the refining witch king''s body has been turned into mud by the Buddha Amitabha, he couldn''t help his heart throbbing. The body-refining witch king is a descendant of the ancestor of the witch. He has always been extremely proud. Even if he is recognized as the number one strong in the wizarding world, the elemental witch king does not pay much attention to it. At this moment, he chose to give up the last hope of escape and come to help himself escape! However, the Elemental Witch King is ultimately a strong man standing at the pinnacle of the wizarding world. Although there is a touch in his heart, it is not so entangled and wastes time like a foolish man and a girl. Therefore, he just glanced at the Body Refining Witch King and his body swayed. , Soaring into the sky, wanting to break through the barriers and escape into the endless starry sky! The Body Refining Witch King is right. As long as he is still alive, even if the entire wizard clan is destroyed, he can be recreated and continue to pass on the wizard clan! The war has progressed to this point, not to mention that there is no hope of winning at all, and there is even no chance to delay it, so the Elemental Witch King can only choose to flee. Even if the escape will be backlashed by the will of the world, he doesn''t care anymore, he still saves his life and talks about other things. "At this point, still want to go?" The ancestor Taixuan snorted coldly, and shook the Buddha Chen in his hand. It stretched out hundreds of thousands of miles, and directly wound around the Elemental Witch King, wrapping it like a silkworm chrysalis, and then pulled it back. Although the wisps of dusting silk thread is soft, it contains a sword-like edge at this time, and it cuts toward the elemental witch king''s body, as if to cut him into pieces. The Elemental Witch King was ruthless in his heart, and used the last life-saving witchcraft to transform his figure into a tangible and non-quality colorful light, breaking through the entanglement of the dust and continuing to escape. Only after he really left Fuchen did he discover that Taixuan Patriarch had already pulled Fochen back with him at this instant, so although he broke through Fuchen, he entered the Yin-Yang picture again. In the end, he still failed to escape the end of death ~ www.novelhall.com~ and after turning into a colorful light, he lost his body is equivalent to pure elemental power, in the Yin and Yang map can return to the original and reverse the five elements. Under the rule of law, his group of colorful rays of light quickly melted away. Rumbling... The thunder in the sky became more and more violent, and the successive falls of the Witch King of Good Fortune allowed the sentient beings in the wizarding world to feel the feeling that the sky is about to fall. "You guys, do you want to kill my wizarding world?" On the other side, the **** Cursed Witch King''s eyes were spiteful, and his tone of despair revealed a frenzy: "If this is the case, let''s die together!" After this sentence, I saw his dark wizard robe suddenly shattered, like weird black butterflies dancing lightly, floating between the heaven and the earth, linking the sky with resentment! And his skinny body is covered with blood-colored curses, densely packed, like countless blood-colored bugs crawling, making the scalp numb! "With my blood, draw grievances, burn my soul, curse and kill the human race!" Following the cursing of the Witch King, he saw the countless **** runes on his body drawing blood from his body. In an instant, most of his blood was drawn from his body, making his entire skin pale in an instant. The scarlet spell is getting more and more red! At the same time, countless grievances between heaven and earth converged on him at an incredible speed. As the resentment entered his body, strange black flames burned up on his body. Those flames used his body and soul as nourishment and kept burning. The more energy provided by the soul, the stronger the flames, and the more vivid the **** curses, and finally with a bang, the body of the cursing witch king turned into ashes under the action of the flame. And those **** curses were scattered with huge grievances, and flew towards all the great powers of the immortals, dragons and phoenixes who invaded the wizarding world! Chapter 1117： 9 the dragon died and the wizard was defeated After all, the wizarding world is a big world, it is impossible to have no cards! In fact, there are not only, but also more than one. For example, the ancestor of Wu, who had deeply banned the Heart of the World in a long time ago. Although the ancestor Wu is dead, he has the opportunity to resurrect. Once he is resurrected at the critical moment, it will give the wizarding world an extra power! Another example is the Black Witch King who once made every school of wizards hate and hate, such as the Mechanical Witch King who owns the Sky City, and the fallen Guardian Witch King! The Black Witch King and the Mechanical Witch King, as the oldest wizard kings in the surviving age, have their own hole cards hidden, and they can exert powerful and terrifying power when needed. This is the method they each prepared after a catastrophe broke out in the wizarding world in ancient times. The purpose is to kill the enemy when the wizarding world cannot withstand the enemy''s invasion and is attacked into the world! Its a pity that the Black Witch King was set up by the Light God Realm in the early years, and was besieged and killed by the ghost ancestors and other strong men. The Mechanical Witch King also returned to the rescue because of the world''s troubles. As a result, the two wizard kings left behind in the world became useless! Although the Guardian Witch King was able to receive a large amount of world will instillation at a critical moment, and thus possessed a combat power comparable to that of the Xeon, he had completely died as a stone statue in order to seal the severely damaged World Heart. Although both are the hearts of the sealed world, after all, the guardian witch king and ancestor witch are incomparable! Zu Wu is the realm of the strongest person he has cultivated. Even his death at the beginning is actually a self-protection of the will of the world against the heart of the world. Zu Wu did not resist, and even took the initiative to plunge his consciousness into darkness, but Regardless of whether it is himself or the will of the world, in fact, he still preserves the last ray of life for him, and has the possibility of resurrection. The Guardian Witch King, as a strong man who was forcibly promoted by the will of the world, did not have the tyrannical strength of the ancestor Witch. The moment he turned into a stone statue in order to seal the heart of the world, he really died! After losing the ancestors and guardian witch kings, the black witch king and the mechanical witch king did not even have the opportunity to use the hidden methods, so they died directly on the starry sky battlefield, which directly lost most of the trump cards in the wizarding world. , So that their ability to guard the world directly dropped a lot. However, apart from these, the wizards are not without other cards! Cursing the Witch King is also one of the foundations of the wizarding world, and there are hidden cards available! It''s just that his back hand is more difficult to use than the guardian witch king! Once the Guardian Witch King accepts a large amount of indoctrination of the will of the world, he will inevitably die, but it is difficult to be killed before he repels the powerful enemy! Cursed Witch King is different. His abilities have never been embodied in frontal combat, and his hole cards can only be played out in the wizarding world, when the race is almost extinct! Because the methods he deployed need to be effective only after a large number of dead and wounded powerhouses in the wizarding world have reached a large number! When a group of truth wizards and eternal wizards die one after another, they will arouse the witchcraft restraints he arranged in the realm, thereby magnifying the grievances of every wizard who died in battle by a hundredfold, and this will fill the world with such a powerful grievance. . But this is not enough. If it is not necessary, the Cursed Witch King will still not choose to use this method. Because this is the curse of lore that can be displayed only by drawing the blood in his body, the soul as the salary, and dragging the resentment! It is also the strongest curse he has researched after he achieved the Great Path of Good Fortune! As a curse at the cost of the life of the Witch King of Good Fortune, and with the grievances of countless wizards after death as the carrier, the curse is infinite. Once this curse comes out, even the masters of the same level of good fortune cannot hold it, let alone the eternal and immortal realm. Immortal! All the blood in the Nightmare Witch Kings body was taken away by the scarlet curse, and even the extremely powerful soul was completely transformed into a cursed flame to provide energy. After he completely lost all the possibility of resurrection, this curse was also completely formed, exploding with a bang. Open, rush towards the immortals and dragon and phoenix clans everywhere in the sky! This came down too suddenly, and Qin Feng and Gongsun had been palpitating for the witchcraft that cursed the Witch King. They thought it was against them alone, but they did not expect that it would be directed at the Mantian Immortal Buddha. . Suddenly seeing this **** curse rune exploding like a rain of flowers, I was shocked! Such a powerful curse, even those of the great fortune realm like them dare not easily contaminate them, let alone other immortal golden immortals and eternal power? Although the curse power is scattered, it may not be able to kill all the mighty immortals on the spot, but as long as the upper body is cursed, at least the vitality will be greatly injured and the strength will be unavoidable! Once such a situation occurs, how will Bi Luo face the attack of **** in the future? How to resist the hunting and killing of Yaozu and other primitive star enemies? So at this moment, not only Qin Feng and Gongsuncuo''s faces changed drastically, but the rest of the ancestors of good fortune were also nervous! Qin Feng yelled, and countless strange black qi emerged from his body, turning into strands of thread entangled in the blood-colored curses. He tried to eliminate these curse runes with the power of his own curse laws. Gongsun threw the bamboo slips in the air in the wrong hand, hula la unfolded on its own, and the simple and simple seal inscriptions released Taoism and Taoism, and his body was majestic and awe-inspiring, and he wanted to rely on the power of Confucianism and Taoism to imprison curses! Its just that the two quickly discovered that these scarlet spells were extremely powerful. Even if they blocked a small part of the spells with their power, they couldnt refine them in a short period of time. On the contrary, their power was still quickly being used by the scarlet. The curse infested, and threw at them through the aura of awe and the black silk thread. Chi Chi Chi Chi... After a faint sound, more cursing runes forcibly broke through their barriers, and followed the breath of the immortals and flew towards the powers of the distant factions. Even the ancestors of good fortune are no exception, one is counted as one, and all are within the cursed range. "what" "Roar" Suddenly, two rapid calls and Long Yin came out. But it was the nearest golden fairy and a dragon clan who was pounced on him by dozens of **** runes. Even if they tried desperately to block it, how could they stop this supreme curse witchcraft with their strength? Those scarlet runes ignored their defense and broke into their bodies directly. And at the moment of entering the body, the two powerhouses screamed, and then they became decayed at a speed visible to the naked eye! Whether it was the majestic Golden Immortal of the Human Race, or the huge dragon of ten thousand feet, all lost their original majesty, and there was a decadent aura permeating his body. It''s as if countless years have passed at this moment, and hundreds of reincarnations have been experienced. Both the body and the soul reveal an old breath, and even the majestic power of the immortal is losing quickly like the vitality in their bodies! This is the supreme lore curse that the Cursed Witch King has only cast at the expense of himself and the lives of countless wizards, so it is so powerful that it shocks the world! Seeing that the curse was so powerful, just a few dozen **** curses made the two golden immortal powerhouses lose most of their vitality and combat power. While shocking all the mighty powerhouses, it also made a few good fortune ancestors. I was shocked. With such power, I really want all the powers to be recruited. In the future, Bi Luoxiu will continue to fight against the dark camp. I am afraid that not only will the dark camp be invaded, but even the natural gods may take the opportunity to attack Biluo Da Lao Yi. Pen. After all, what they are doing now is too far from the interests of the natural gods. In the face of such a big world that has repeatedly disrupted the situation and put the natural gods in an awkward position, no one can say whether they will do it if they have a chance. Even if the Mother Earth could not be tempted, the masters of other natural gods might not think so. I am afraid that the situation will force the Mother Earth to attack Biluo! The ancestor Taixuan slapped in his mouth, reached out his hand and pointed at the Yin and Yang map, and saw that this innate treasure suddenly released endless Yin and Yang Qi, rendering the entire world into black and white! At this moment, the entire void world was imprisoned by the law of Yin and Yang, and those **** spells were no exception. It was just a moment of imprisonment, those **** spells actually had a tendency to penetrate the yin and yang and continue to pounce toward the immortals! This made the ancestor Taixuan frowned, his body was clear, three flowers and five qi appeared on the top, and the yin and yang picture was suddenly shaken, and the endless yin and yang two qi abruptly gathered all the **** runes into a forcibly A lump. Only after being condensed into a ball, the power of these blood-colored runes is far stronger than when they were dispersed. After being compressed together by the ancestor Taixuan, their power skyrocketed, and they directly broke through the barriers of the yin and yang. Ancestor Xuan flew away. Countless runes are unpredictable, like monsters with teeth and claws, and like evil nightmares that only exist in dreams, they are terrifying and full of endless weirdness and ominousness! The ancestor Taixuan swung his sleeves to cast several attacking or defensive spells, but was completely ignored by these scarlet runes. Whether it was a powerful attacking technique or defensive magical powers, they were directly penetrated by these scarlet curses. The Yin and Yang images of Xiantian Lingbao can''t contain such evil curses, and these Taoist magical powers are useless, which makes Taixuan ancestors difficult! So he frowned slightly and retreated back, intending to take a break for a while and slowly find a way to refine these cursed runes. The speed of the ancestor Taixuan was so fast that he retreated away from the Scarlet Curse. As a result, these curse runes did not chase, but scattered around, preparing to continue flying towards all the cultivators. Seeing this scene, both Taixuan ancestors and other great powers of good fortune knew immediately that although these curses had no spiritual wisdom, they followed the last wish of the cursed witch king, but all creatures without the aura of the wizarding world would be reduced to at this moment. Enemies killed by the curse. Moreover, these cursing runes are extremely fast, Tai Xuan ancestors can dodge, but those eternal and immortal golden immortals are simply impossible to dodge! Seeing that the curse runes were about to spread out and rush towards all the monks, even the mentality of the ancestor Taixuan was a bit difficult. If you really want to be cursed on the body of all the immortals, even if it takes away the heart of the wizarding world, it will be a failure for Bi Luo, and it will also make Bi Luo face a greater crisis! The curse rune was so fast that he didn''t give him time to slowly search for refining methods! Seeing that the immortals were about to be robbed, the ancestor Taixuan took a deep breath and burst out with great aura. He grabbed it with his big hand, closed the sky and forbidden the earth, gathered all the runes again, and released his breath. I intend to use myself as a guide to try to incorporate these **** cursed runes into the body and seal them, and then slowly refine the cursed runes with my own power! "Old ancestors, I can''t do anything..." All the immortals were shocked when they saw this! The ancestor Taixuan is in danger from the blue sky. You can''t take this risk anyway. If the ancestor Taixuan is severely injured by the curse, UU Reading Bi Luo will cut off even after retreating! The great powers of all factions know this truth, but how can Taixuan Patriarch not know it! It''s just that now he can only choose this way. Even if he is really cursed to the foundation, as long as the immortals don''t spread, the powerhouses of **** and the natural gods will not know, and he will be able to put on a seat at that time. The posture in the world is used to frighten the strong enemy, but the cultivation in the world may not be impossible to deceive the strong in this star field! Otherwise, all the immortals present are really hurt by the curse, Bi Luo can only flee the star field directly, it is impossible to continue to fight, as for the time to return to the original star field, it is far away! The thoughts of the ancestors of good fortune were transferred, and naturally they all knew the plan of the ancestor Taixuan. But knowing, knowing, impatient and helpless, this supreme curse is too strong, they can''t find a means to deal with it for a while! "Don''t be an ancestor!" At this moment, he suddenly heard a loud shout, and then saw a figure resembling a white horse passing through the gap, breaking through the space like lightning, escaping into the Yin and Yang, drilling in through the gap in the palm of Taixuan Patriarch, and directly approaching the Scarlet Curse! All the immortals trembled in their hearts, and took a closer look, who was not Qin Feng! As soon as Qin Feng approached the curse, he was cursed and sensed a breath that did not belong to the wizarding world. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." The moment the curse entered the body, the nine ghost fire flame dragon appeared behind Qin Feng, and the nine heads raised their heads at the same time to burst out a terrifying dragon chant. Then, one dragon head after another dragon head''s eyes dimmed! boom! boom! boom! Along with the dragon body, the dragon heads lost their vitality, lost their vitality, and fell to the ground, and even their bodies were gradually dissipating invisible! If you like Yuju Zhutian, please collect it: () Yuju Zhutian Reading Net has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1118： 12 Reincarnation of the immortals shocked How could Qin Feng not understand the importance of Taixuan ancestor to Bi Luo! As long as this ancestor is here, even if Bi Luo suffers a big defeat again, as long as Tai Xuan ancestor pays a certain price, he can still move Bi Luo again, so that Bi Luo can get rid of the defeat and save the strength to find a chance for revenge in the future! This is the backbone of Bi Luo, the last support of all monks! Therefore, the ancestor Taixuan can''t have an accident anyway! Its just that most of the immortals cant react at all. The **** curse runes are too fast, and the probability of them coping with the past is very low. What''s more, at this moment, the ancestor Taixuan still actively wants to curse into his body. The speed of the immortals is really impossible to stop, otherwise there will definitely be many ancestors of various factions flying over to replace Taixuan ancestors. In fact, even if he knew it was too late and knew that he had no means to deal with this supreme curse sorcery, there were still many immortals who instinctively flew towards Taixuan Ancestor under anxiety. It''s just that their speed is still a bit slow compared to Scarlet Curse, and Qin Feng has taken the lead! Cursed Witch King is his opponent after all. As a result, with Gongsuns wrong cooperation, instead of killing him in time, he also cast this supreme curse on the opponent that endangered all the immortals present. In this regard, Qin Feng was very self-conscious. responsibility. After all, once this curse took effect, it would hit Biluo too much, and at this moment, seeing the ancestor Taixuan actually intends to commit danger with his own body, I suddenly felt even more shocked, how dare to let the ancestor Taixuan happen. Thats why he didnt even think about it. He traveled through the void in an instant, and even performed the Yin-Yang evacuation method. Only then was he able to enter the big hands of Taixuan Ancestor gathering **** curse runes, and incorporate the curse into himself, instead of Taixuan Ancestor to bear it. This catastrophe! Of course, he is not a brainless person. On the contrary, he is extremely intelligent. He knows where his advantages are, and he has also practiced the law of curses. Only then did he have to deal with Scarlet Rune. Although he did not achieve much, he was vague. Grasping the characteristics of this supreme curse witchcraft, so as to be able to find a targeted method! Although this method is relatively crude, it hasn''t been carefully crafted for a long time, and the danger is too great. If you change to other good fortune ancestors, you will be killed by this curse on the spot. But after all, he still has a bit more confidence than other strong people! It''s just that certain degree of certainty, it''s just his speculation in the end. When the curse entered the body, he immediately felt an endless crisis, and even gave him the idea of ??being difficult to handle, I was afraid that he would completely explain here. Because he has the means to deduce the secrets of heaven and fortune telling the future, crazy warnings came from deep in his heart, reminding him that he has a great crisis, and there are signs of death. The invisible induction tells him that this is not an illusion, but a reality! Although he quickly reversed his mentality, forced himself to calm down, dealt with it calmly, and looked for a way to counter the curse, but the power of this supreme curse great witchcraft still plunged him into extreme danger. Even with Qin Feng''s current Taoism cultivation level and also cultivated the Avenue of Curses, he still failed to carry this supreme curse and great witchcraft, was cursed to kill his body, and annihilated the soul! According to normal circumstances, Qin Feng would definitely not escape death today. Dont say its him, even the ancestor Zhantian who is higher than his Taoism is not immune. Cultivation! This is all because Amitabha Buddha possesses the innate treasure guardian soul, the most precious treasure of Buddhism, so that he can achieve the point where the original aura is immortal! If this is replaced by other powers of good fortune, in all likelihood, there will be no chance of reincarnation, and he will be killed by the curse of life on the spot. Of course, the most indispensable thing in the spiritual world is the various means of life-saving. Many monks will more or less hide a few backhands for use at critical moments, whether they escape or stimulate their own potential, whether they are reincarnated or died, or Other methods, all kinds of different, can save lives at critical moments. It''s just that compared to other monks, Qin Feng has more backs, and he has more means to die than other monks! This is also one of the reasons why he dared to rush in to replace Taixuan Patriarch! After the **** curse rune entered the body, it immediately scattered in all directions, reaching the deepest part of Qin Feng''s body soul, even bone marrow, blood, strength and vitality, etc., which are difficult for ordinary people to detect. The system has been cursed to enter, like a gangrene attached to bones, madly cast the power of curses, cursing and killing everything! At this moment, Qin Feng was full of cold, vitality passed away, and his power disappeared. Even the power of good fortune was unavoidably cancelled out. It''s not over yet, his skin gradually loses its fluorescence, his eyes are dimming, his flesh and blood are decayed, his bones are soft, his soul is dissipating, his soul''s aura is being polluted by blood runes, and even the bloodline power is attached to the power of the curse. And up. Under this circumstance, even if he can survive, the descendants of future heirs will inherit the curse on him, and all generations of descendants will suffer the curse! Feeling the rapidly disappearing life and power in his body, even if Qin Feng frantically mobilizes all kinds of Dao laws to resist, deep in his heart he constantly deduces the means to counter the curse. His own curse laws continue to change with his deduction, but they still remain the same. It is a continual decline, and it is difficult to push against this supreme curse witchcraft in an instant! Therefore, his face was getting old at a rapid speed, his jet-black long hair turned gray and white in an instant, the vitality in his body passed away, and the end of his life was reached in a short time! If it is normal, he will definitely die! It''s just that Qin Feng has practiced all the way till now, when has he been normal? What''s more, he has a lot of means to die! Although the Necromancer Talisman refined from the sky lotus leaf in the early years has been consumed, it is not available by other means. Especially his own nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon form, not only the powerful combat power to assist in combat, but also his life-saving substitute at critical moments. So whenever his body decayed to a certain degree, Qin Feng would transfer the curse power to the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon, and then saw the nine majestic ghost fire flame dragons behind him fall one after another, even All the bodies dissipated, turning into black energy and dissipating invisible under the power of a thick dark red curse! It''s just that every fall of the ghost fire dragon will bring Qin Feng''s body back to life, so the immortals opened their eyes and watched his hair turn from black to white, and then from white to black. The appearance is constantly changing back and forth between young and old! Seeing this scene, none of the immortals were grateful, on the contrary, they were all nervous to the extreme, because they knew that every change meant that Qin Feng was experiencing life and death! We must know that Qin Feng has already advanced to the great power of the good fortune realm, and from the perspective of his cultivation base that can kill the lion and camel great sage just after being promoted, the background can be described as powerful and powerful, even the grandson of the Spring and Autumn Academy had seen it by mistake Qin Feng uttered self-ashamed words from now on! Gongsun Cuo is the great ancestor of the mid-good fortune, and he still admires Qin Fengs Taoism so much. It can be seen that even if Qin Fengs cultivation has not surpassed the mid-good fortune, it is definitely the highest level. Moving forward in the later period. It is such a powerful power of good fortune, who have experienced nine lives and nine deaths under this curse. This shows how powerful the supreme curse of the Curse Witch King with his own life and the grievances of many wizards after death is! But even so, Qin Feng couldn''t bear this curse completely. On the contrary, after the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon all dissipated, the hearts of all the immortals also raised their throats! Because they knew that Qin Feng''s nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon had only nine heads. Now the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon has died for nine times. If Qin Feng can''t rely on his own strength to resist the curse, then it is very likely that Qin Feng himself will die in the next moment! They watched Qin Feng''s figure nervously, watched the rotten aura appearing on his body again, and watched the hair that turned from black to pale again, and their hearts sank to the bottom! Could it be that Qin Feng, the number one genius in the world of cultivation, who has just been promoted to the realm of good fortune a few days ago, is about to fall into this battle? Compared with the tension of the immortal powers of various factions, the ancestors of the Royal Beast Sect were even more worried. This time the Royal Beast Sect responded to the edict of the Taixuan ancestor, and the Royal Beast Sect also left half of the powerful ones to stay at the Biluo guarding the sect, but they still had a large number of strong people, 20 or 30. Of course, most of them are spirit beasts and demon gods in the immortal realm. For example, Qin Feng has nine main spirit beasts such as the Sky-Swallowing Toad, and Li Miaozhen and the elder Kongkong also have a lot of spirit beasts, plus the great ancestors. , Although only four great powers were dispatched, the strength that was truly revealed was more than the sum of many sects! Because this time is mainly a strong attack, the ancestor of the tortoise spirit, the celestial warlock, was not sent out of the mountain. Except for the elder Kongkong, who has the rainbow bridge, which may play a key role in eternity, the rest are sent. All of them are tyrannical generations, and all of them are of eternal strength, but all of them are immortal golden immortals. This is an extremely risky behavior relative to the sect. Previously, they were complacent with their tyrannical combat power, especially Qin Feng''s proving Dao destiny, which made them ecstatic. Only at this moment, they have become the most worried existence. Especially Li Miaozhen, although she is a little careless, but it is a matter of the life and death of her husband, how can she not worry about it. Fortunately, compared to others, she knew Qin Feng better and knew that there were other cards in Qin Feng''s body, so although she was equally anxious after seeing all the Jiulong behind Qin Feng''s death, she hadn''t completely lost her attitude. Sure enough, after Jiulong died, Qin Feng''s life was surging again, but with a few clicks from his body, he saw a few feet of puppet flying from him. Out, and then shattered into pieces under the gaze of the immortals! In his early years, Qin Feng not only found the extremely rare peach tree spiritual roots in the world of cultivation to sacrifice and refine the puppets for the dead puppets, but later also collected several sacred woods to refine the puppets for the dead puppets when he fought in the world. While cultivating into an innate Taoist body, I also did not forget to sacrifice these puppets for death with innate aura so that the **** wooden puppets could maintain the effect of replacing death. It''s a pity that he has now been promoted to good fortune, and the sudden increase in realm has caused some of these sacred wooden puppets to fail to keep up with his cultivation base. Therefore, UU reading can''t die once like a nine-headed ghost fire dragon. It takes three sacred wooden puppets to share in order to bear the power of a curse! Therefore, the immortals watched Qin Feng''s body as nine divine wooden puppets floated out of him, and completed three more deaths. Even if the ancestors of the various factions knew that the critical moment was now, they all saw his eyes straighten at this moment. How much is this guy afraid of death before he prepares so many ways to replace his death? However, I have to admit that it is this kind of preparedness that has allowed Qin Feng to support it until now. Otherwise, if you change to another ancestor of good fortune, I am afraid that he has already died and disappeared, how can he be alive and kicking like him? In fact, no matter the ancestors of Zhantian or the palace lord of Shenshui, or the ancestors of good fortune of the dragon and phoenix tribes, they all looked at their hearts. Block the robbery yourself. It''s a pity that this thought flickered in his mind, and he shook his head regretfully. If they, like Qin Feng, began to sacrifice for the dead puppet when their cultivation base was still low, they would be able to make the dead puppet gradually keep up with their realm after consuming a lot of power. But now that they have reached the cultivation base of the good fortune realm, where can they find a substitute for death that fits their Taoism cultivation base? Unless those innate spiritual roots who don''t know how many tens of thousands of years have survived, ordinary sacred trees and can''t bear their Taoism realm. But where is the congenital spirit root so easy to find, even if they know there are still a few plants in several big worlds, but they are all things that suppress luck, how can they be willing to consume them indiscriminately! So several ancestors shook their heads and gave up this idea. Don''t talk about them, even Qin Feng will find it difficult to continue to refine the dead puppets in the future. PS: I wish you all a happy New Year''s Day! Chapter 1119： Good luck Jindidan After reaching the good fortune realm, it is difficult to refine and replace the dead puppet, because there is no suitable innate spiritual root. Even if you find it, you may not be willing to start and refine your innate spiritual roots into a one-time consumption treasure. However, the ancestors of good fortune will not have much regrets because of this, because after all, they are born in the same line, and the cultivation method is different from the other races of the heavens and the world. Even if they cannot refine the dead puppets, there are other methods. It can be used, even if it is really dead, it may not be impossible to resurrect. What''s more, it is not easy to say that they die when they reach their level. Like the ancestor Wu, they have lost their vitality for at least a million years, but it was only because Qin Feng touched the heart of the world that the ancestor Wu showed signs of recovery. If Qin Feng''s strength were not far superior to the same level, he would have dug out the heart that was the first to resurrect the ancestor Wu, the strongest person in the physical Dao would have been resurrected long ago, how could the wizarding world fall to what it is now? situation! Another example is the Black Witch King. Although he was besieged and killed by Guizu and others, the Black Witch King still has a glimmer of life. It''s just that although the wizarding world was defeated by Bi Luo on the battlefield, causing them to suffer heavy losses, then the Mother Earth God and Bi Luo reached an agreement, successfully allowing Bi Luo to target the dark camp. Therefore, the Elemental Witch King and other kings felt that although the power of the wizarding world was somewhat weak, but there was no danger of extinction, they immediately gave up their plan to resurrect the Black Witch King. After all, wanting to resurrect the Black Witch King is not a simple matter. Not only does it consume a lot of world origin, it will make the wizarding world that has already suffered a great loss, and it will also make the wizarding world fall into an opposite situation again. Because the previous lines of wizards took advantage of the fall of the Black Witch King to completely exterminate the line of the Black Witch, and also took away all the benefits and research results of the Black Witch. I really want to bring the Black Witch King back to life. Words are definitely not a good thing. Therefore, the resurrection of the Black Witch King was completely stranded! In fact, the Mechanical Witch King who was suppressed by Amitabha Buddha originally had a chance of resurrection, but it was a pity that his nest, Sky City, was also taken in that battle, causing his backcomers to be completely wiped out before they could be effective. There is also the seventh lord of the **** earlier, who was clearly blasted by the Guardian Witch King and the Nightmare Witch King, and his soul was destroyed. As a result, he could still be resurrected by relying on the back hand left earlier. Another example is the several archangels of the Bright God Realm. Even though they have been beaten into flying ashes, they can still be recovered from the Heavenly Laws of the Bright God Realm despite the consumption of the Lord of Light! The good fortune powerhouses in other worlds all have these means of recovery. As the powerhouses from the predecessor of the endless universe, which is known as the first big world, how can there be no backs to use! Therefore, regardless of the good fortune of Bi Luo or the ancestors of the dragon and phoenix races, they were only amazed at the number of life-saving methods Qin Feng had left before, and there was a bit of envy. Otherwise, if the last great curse of the Witch King was used on them before the death of the Witch King, without Qin Feng so much prepared for them, it would almost certainly end up in death. Even if it can be resurrected in the future and want to regain the current Taoist cultivation base, I don''t know how many years of accumulation it will take. The ancestors were there not only lamented Qin Fengs many life-saving methods, but also regretted that all of Qin Fengs backhands were consumed here. This is not a good thing. After all, returning to the Primordial Star Territory in the future will face more danger than that. When in this star field. It''s exhausted now, and there will be a crisis in the future, but there is no substitute for the dead puppet! It''s just that they don''t know that even if there is no **** wooden puppet to die for, Qin Feng still has the means to die for. Because the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon is only his magical aspect, it belongs to the energy body. Although the cursed ones have lost their vitality and the energy collapsed, as long as Qin Feng is not dead and the origin is not dispersed, he can take the nine heads of the ghost flame The dragon reunited! As long as the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon re-forms, he will have nine chances to die in a cycle, and there are still more ways to save his life than ordinary good fortune! When the immortals expressed emotion that Qin Feng had various methods, the battle between Qin Feng''s body and the **** curse rune had reached the final juncture. He had been cursed and killed twelve times, even with Qin Feng''s mental state cultivation base, he couldn''t help but become a little anxious and corrupt. Although he has a way to save himself from being robbed of death, but so many times in succession, not only has he almost used up all his replacement methods, he has suffered heavy losses, and he is not unscathed! In fact, if he had not cultivated the innate Dao body and raised his physical body to the level of good fortune, I am afraid that even if he can barely survive this time, he can only abandon the physical body that has been cultivated for many years and reconsolidate a new body. . After all, this is the supreme curse witchcraft used by the curse witch king at the expense of his own life. It is not so easy to carry over. Although Qin Feng has the means to die for death, every time he died for death, it also means His body has suffered irreparable trauma. Although the damage was passed on, but in the process, he was constantly consuming his origin and destroying his physical body. The most important thing is that now not only the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon has dissipated, but even the puppets have been used up, and the curse in the body has not completely dissipated. There is also a huge curse power that continues to exude strange and ominous powers destroying him. The physique soul. If it hadn''t been for so many confrontations before, Qin Feng had already figured out a way to deal with this curse, and he really couldn''t resist it. But even if a way is found, this is also the confrontation that occurred in his body, inevitably making him continue to suffer from the erosion of the curse. Fortunately, most of the power of the previous curse has been consumed, and now it is at the end of the crossbow. Under the heavy crushing of his nine avenues, this curse is gradually disintegrating. "It would be great if there is another chance to die!" Qin Feng sighed inwardly. Then he can solve the curse all at once, and he won''t be as embarrassed as he is now! Although the power of the curse is being constantly eroded by him, as long as it is not completely eradicated, he will inevitably continue to suffer the damage of the curse! Seeing that this kind of damage will reach the upper limit again, if it continues, his body and soul will suffer irreversible damage. In desperation, Qin Feng had to divide the power of the curse into nine parts and transfer it to the nine spirit beasts. Help yourself to share the pressure. Of course, he controlled the amount, and did not let the curse power exceed the upper limit that the nine-headed spirit beast could bear. After that, a golden flame rose from Qin Feng''s body! "what?" The far away Suzaku''s heart moved, and Xihuang glanced at each other. Because they discovered that although the flames Qin Feng displayed at the moment seemed to be quite powerful, the flames rushed into the sky, but it was different from other flames. At this moment, Qin Feng rebirth from the ashes, but he did not resurrect in situ, but with the help of the supreme magical power of the ashes to regenerate the vitality of his body and restore the vitality of the body, which is a kind of continuous rejuvenation of the body. The means of partial rebirth. The phoenix clan of this star field is still the Heavenly Phoenix Realm ruled by monk Biluo, and the ancestors of the two phoenix clan, Suzaku and Xihuang, have also heard that Qin Fengs clan takes the phoenix as the main beast, so they He was not too curious about Qin Feng''s means of rebirth from the ashes. But being able to use Rebirth from the Ashes to such a degree, even they felt a little surprised. And this is really a novel method of use. In the past, the Phoenix clan would only rebirth from the ashes after the body was blown up. I really never thought that Qin Feng could even rebirth from the ashes and play tricks. But I have to say that this also gave them a bit of inspiration, and made Zhuque and Xihuang more understanding in their hearts. In the future, you will slowly learn about it. If you have achieved something, perhaps the Phoenix Clan can have several more magical powers for repairing the flesh as a heritage! Zhuque and Xihuang had feelings because of Qin Feng''s actions, but they didn''t know that Qin Feng was forced to do so. Otherwise, if he has to continue, his body will be unable to hold on anymore, and he doesn''t want to consume a large amount of origin to be reborn from the flames. Only then did he have the idea and thought of this way to try it. In this way, after nearly two quarters of an hours fire, Qin Feng was also frantically refining in his body, and finally completely refined the blood-colored curse rune, and then he took a long breath, and the flames outside his body were also destroyed. He slowly retracted. "call" At this moment, not only Qin Feng was relieved, all the immortals present felt relieved, and finally passed the calamity! However, the eyes of the immortals looking at Qin Feng were a bit complicated! Qin Feng risked his death and disappeared to replace Taixuan Ancestor to be robbed, which was a great achievement for Bi Luo, but the price was too high. Not only did his nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon dissipate, but even the puppet used to save his life was consumed, and there must be some methods that the immortals did not know. For example, Qin Feng''s nine main spirit beasts are all cursed at this moment, and they will not be able to come out to fight until the curse power is completely driven out. That''s all right, the key is that Qin Feng''s own condition at the moment is not very good. At this time, his hair was gray, his face was extremely bad, and even his body still revealed a decadent breath! Although he said that the curse had been completely refined by him, the physical damage was unavoidable, and he needed a good life and recuperation in the future. This catastrophe has damaged Qin Feng''s foundation and his physical body. If he cultivates normally, he will not be able to recover from the beginning in tens of thousands of years! That''s why all the immortals sighed secretly, and while rejoicing, they felt sorry for Qin Feng! After all, he has just been promoted to the good fortune, it is the time when the speed of improvement is the fastest, and the restriction is hit hard, which will inevitably slow down his progress! Li Miaozhen Fei raised his hand to probe and frowned. "Haha, it doesn''t matter!" Qin Feng chuckled, "It''s just that I have suffered some damage, and I won''t be unable to make up for it in the future. Anyway, I have made too fast progress over the years, so I took advantage of this opportunity to solidify my foundation. Besides, I am not without gain this time! " His words are true. Although the celestial being who was previously tortured by the supreme curse is dying, he has also gained a lot of insights from the process of fighting this curse. uukanshu. After com settles down, he will definitely let him have greater achievements in the curse! What''s more, besides cursing one, his physical body has been wounded and repaired many times in succession, but it has also given him the possibility of elevating his physical body to a higher level. On the other side, the ancestor Taixuan slowly flew to the front, took a closer look at his current state, stretched out his hand to take out a yellow gourd from his sleeve and handed it over. "This is the old-fashioned Nine-Rank Gold Pill that I collected and refined from multiple resources in the past few years. Although it can''t completely repair your injury, it is enough to make up for your vitality and restore some strength!" "Thank you ancestors!" Li Miaozhen thanked him, stretched out his hand to take the gourd from the height of the ruler, and directly derived three gold pills of Nine revolutions from them, and handed them to Qin Feng for him to take it quickly! "Thank you Tai Xuan ancestor!" Qin Feng said politely, before he reached out his hand to take the golden core and swallowed it into his abdomen, he immediately felt a qi of good fortune rising from his abdomen, and the power of the mysterious laws evolved vitality to repair his internal injuries. Although it is extremely difficult to repair because he is a congenital Dao body, and because of the curse, it is extremely difficult to repair, but for Qin Feng, it still greatly reduces the pain in the body, making him feel refreshed, even the decayed body. Most of the qi has been driven away! "You don''t need to thank me, it''s because Pang Dao should have thanked the little friend, but this time Pang Dao owes a favor to the little friend!" The ancestor Taixuan shook his head, and was about to say something, when suddenly he heard the thunder on the sky, the sky and the earth rumbling, the world was furious! "Ok?" At this time, not only the ancestor Taixuan was slightly startled, the rest of the immortals were also a little startled! what happened? The immortals inevitably didn''t put their minds on the battle because of the curse. Why would the world will suddenly burst into such violent anger? Chapter 1120： Steal from guard and seize the source The war actually did not end. Although many strong men in the wizarding clan have fallen, and even the wizard king has lost more than half of them, there are still many strong men left after all. Its just that the movement caused by the curse of the Witch King was so great that it endangered all the powerful players in the Biluo camp. Then the ancestor Taixuan wanted to incorporate the curse into his own body for the sake of preventing the immortals from being robbed, and Qin Feng for Reserve Biluo''s biggest hole card at the risk of personal risk, instead of Taixuan ancestor Yingjie. This series of changes is too much to involve people, and it is inevitable that the immortals will focus their attention on this side, and it has slowed down the encirclement and suppression of the remaining powerful wizards, and even many powerful wizards have fled them as a result. He didn''t care too much, and he didn''t set off immediately to chase after him! After all, the wizard kings who are the most threatening to Biluo have been killed. The remaining powerful men are limited in strength and are not as difficult as the curse of the wizard king. Even if they want revenge, Biluo will not damage the overall situation of Biluo! As a result, Qin Feng had just taken the curse now, and boundless thunder suddenly appeared in the depths of the sky, so that all creatures could clearly sense the wrath of the will of the world! Moreover, this anger was even stronger than the fall of the wizard king, which surprised the immortals. what''s the situation? Could it be that the Wizarding World has encountered something worse than their invasion? Otherwise, why would the world will be so angry? "Well" The ancestor Taixuan raised his head to look at the dazzling thunder and lightning in the depths of the sky, pinched his fingers, and suddenly realized something after a while: "Could it be that the strong men who escaped from the wizard family did not leave this world directly, but went. Deep underground, where is the heart of the world?" When the immortals heard this, most of their faces were incomprehensible. This war not only caused the wizarding world to sink into the land, the mountains and rivers collapsed and the sea was flooded, but also the strong of the wizarding clan suffered heavy losses. Under such a big change, the laws of the heavens inevitably were greatly touched, exposing the heart of the world. The ground is normal. And the powerful of the wizard clan entered the space where their own world heart is, and it would not cause such a big movement. Why would Taixuan ancestor say such words. Could it be... Qin Feng, who is closest to the ancestor Taixuan, jumped in his heart: "What the ancestor meant, did it mean that the wizards were guarding and stealing?" "Perhaps it is not guarding and stealing, but knowing that it will undoubtedly be defeated, and wanting to retain the last bit of wealth." A clear light flashed in the eyes of the ancestor Taixuan, looking towards the ground below, looking for the area where the heart of the world is located, and then said: "As long as they can take the heart of the world away, we won''t be able to get enough benefits this time. Even if we plunder in the wizarding world, the gains may not be comparable to the losses, not to mention that when the natural gods come, we don''t have much time to plunder resources! In this way, after we evacuate from the wizarding world, those who escaped will come back and send the original power back to the place to make up for the world, and it is even possible to resurrect one or two fallen wizard kings to protect the world! Taking 10,000 steps back, even if we completely abolish the wizarding world, or even occupy them completely, leaving them homeless, those wizards can also use the power of the heart of the world to increase their strength, or rely on the power of the world to increase their strength. Cultivate a few new kings of wizards and come out and seek revenge on me, Biluo! " Hearing Taixuan ancestor''s explanation, those immortals who hadn''t reacted before were shocked: "Then what are you waiting for, immediately enter the space where the heart of the world is located, and seize the innate origin!" "No, in my opinion, it is better to disperse the factions, and be careful not to let those powerful wizards who seize the power of the source escape!" The corner of the God of War Tianxie''s mouth twitched slightly, revealing a sorrowful smile: "As long as you kill them all, you will not only lose powerful enemies in the future, but you can also **** the fragments of the Origin Heart from them. Isn''t it the best of both worlds!" The golden fairy who was closest to Tian Xie quietly stepped back, unwilling to get too close to him. This guy''s murderous aura is too strong, and his words are even more evil. He has a very serious suggestion, and it reveals a very evil from his mouth. I am really worried that he is too close to him when he is fighting. The rise of this guy''s killing confiscated his hand and let himself get a knife! "Okay, all spread out!" The ancestor Taixuan waved his hand: "Most of the powerhouses of the wizard clan have already taken advantage of the fact that they have just escaped. Many of them must have entered the heart of the world. Everyone spread out to find where the heart of the world fluctuates, and second to intercept everything. The escape of the strong wizard! Remember that once you notice any movement, you must never be selfish, you must immediately summon all the immortals to attack together, otherwise it would be death to enter the heart of the world alone! " "Ancestor, don''t worry, I''ll wait to know!" The immortals agreed one after another, and then they scattered in groups. They are not stupid. Of course, they know that most of the powerful wizards have gone to the heart of the world, and among them there are two kings of wizards who respect the wounded and survived. How can a few immortal masters be able to deal with it! Even if you are greedy, you will not lose sight of your own strength. There are not many eternity in the entire practice world that can counter good fortune on their own. Not everyone is Qin Feng, so they are not going to ignore their own desires. life! All the immortals used their own methods, and turned into a series of different colors of escape light that disappeared between the heaven and the earth in an instant, exploring the fluctuations of the heart of the world. Qin Feng also wanted to leave. He didn''t want to find the location of the heart of the world. Although he had entered the Heart of the World from an ancient mountain last time, it was just a coincidence. The space where the Heart of the World was located was not under the mountain, and would not even stick to one place, but followed the wizarding world. The rotation is slowly moving. After so far, he wouldn''t be foolishly following the route of the last time to dive into the ground again. He didn''t even have the idea that relying on himself would find the heart of the world again. Because of the last infiltration, the Will of the Wizarding World has given him a big label, and the guard against him is extremely great, coupled with the death of the curse of the Witch King, the World Wills hostility to him has become more and more intense, unless the world The weak-willed is extremely weak, otherwise he would not be able to encounter it again. What''s more, he is now damaged by the power of the curse, and his combat power is not as good as before. Even the primordial spirit has been greatly affected, and he does not have so much energy to use such methods as heaven and earth to explore the Quartet. . I just want to go around in the wizarding world with Li Miaozhen. It''s good to be able to meet it. If you don''t see it, you will **** a few wizard towers, grab some of the research results of the truth wizard and eternal wizard, to enrich your own sect! But just as he was about to say goodbye to the ancestor Taixuan, he saw the ancestor Taixuan beckoning him: "Don''t go away if your origin is damaged, don''t go away, just follow me!" After that, he glanced at Li Miaozhen again: "You too!" "Yes, ancestor!" Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen looked at each other, and immediately nodded in agreement! Of course, they understood what Taixuan ancestor meant, not only to see that Qin Feng was not lightly wounded, and they wanted to take shelter nearby, but also they planned to take Qin Feng to the Heart of the World to gain some benefits. Although I don''t know which one of the Biluo immortals will find the Heart of the World first, it is certain that no matter who it is, it will be impossible to get around Taixuan Ancestor when he finally seizes the Heart of the World. As long as the two Qin Feng followed Taixuan''s ancestor, they would never leave empty-handed. The ancestor Taixuan is simply giving them benefits directly, and of course the two will not refuse! The various immortals of the Biluo factions and the dragon and phoenix clans can disperse in all directions, or wholeheartedly search for the fluctuations from the heart of the world, or smoothly destroy several wizard forces and seize some beneficial resources. If it was difficult to find the origin of the world in the past, but now it is different. Biluo invaded and killed the powerful wizards in the world like rain. The law of heaven is always fluctuating, and the heart of the world will inevitably expose flaws. In addition, the powerful men of the wizard clan had already started the idea of ??the heart of the world, and were trying to get rid of the original power of the heart of the world. After all, the will of the world does not possess complete wisdom. It is just that these wizards are also robbing the heart of the world, and immediately they are put into the ranks of traitors, which arouses the anger that is far superior to the previous one! While the sky and the earth are furious, it will inevitably make the fluctuation of the source of power become more intense, so the immortals don''t worry about not being able to find it, it''s just a matter of time. "boom" Suddenly, a fierce impact sounded tens of thousands of miles away, and blood was spilled from the mouth of a human golden immortal, and his body flew upside down. The defensive shield outside his body shattered into countless pieces, and his robe was punched with a big hole, blood constantly flowing from his chest, but there was no fear on his face. On the contrary, UU Excited: "Here, here, I found them..." This cheer immediately attracted the attention of all the cultivators and immortals within a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers, and then one after another used their escape light to fly over there, and at the same time they used various means to pass the news out. Immediately afterwards, the ancestor Taixuan arrived first with Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen! This ancestor''s Taoism is too profound, he can traverse the starry sky in the endless void, and in this big world, he can travel anywhere at will! Although the laws of the world were suppressed and the suppression of the will of the world made him less casual than in the void, it was not difficult for the ancestor Taixuan to take Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen to turn the space directly after he noticed the movement here. Here! At this time, more than a dozen powerful wizards were fleeing, desperately getting rid of the entanglement of dozens of immortals, flying towards the sky, obviously intending to escape into the depths of the starry sky, temporarily taking refuge, and waiting for the creation of the natural gods. When the masters arrive, look at the situation before making plans! Neither Taixuan ancestor nor Qin Feng or Li Miaozhen cared about the dozen or so powerful wizards who fled. Not to mention that they have been entangled by a larger number of immortal powers, whether they can escape, even if they are really run away, how can they be? There are a dozen truth wizards and eternal wizards, it is impossible to treat Biluo. create a threat! What''s more, there are more immortals and strong men of the dragon and phoenix races in the distance. There are even immortals who are going straight to the sky from a distance, preparing to come from a high place to wait for the rabbit, even these dozens of powerful wizards. If you can really get rid of your opponent, you will also face the interception of other strong players! The ancestor Taixuan looked down at the area where the origin of his debut path was fluctuating. With a flick of the dust in his hand, he saw that the earth below suddenly changed, as if it had turned into yellow and Mongolian earth elemental energy. "Let''s go, let me go and take a look!" Chapter 1121： Nightmare Chapter Taixuan ancestor stepped forward and walked down first. Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen followed closely, as if stepping into the water, following the passage made by Taixuan ancestor''s spell all the way down, and soon came to the depths of the earth. With the profound cultivation of Taixuan ancestor, at the moment when the original source fluctuation was discovered, the divine sense had already locked the independent space where the heart of the world was located along the aura! So I took the two of them to break through the layers of space and came to the unique barrier, flicking the dust a few times, seemingly random, but the spatial barrier became transparent after his dust, and gradually appeared. A portal for three people to enter! Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen looked at each other, and their admiration for this ancestor was beyond words. Even though one of Qin Feng''s own nine avenues is the law of space, he couldn''t easily break through the barrier in front of him like Taixuan ancestor. Huh... The three of them walked in one after another along the space portal, before they had waited to look at the scene carefully, hundreds of powerful witchcraft bombarded them directly! Around the Heart of the World, there is a group of powerful wizards surrounding the Quartet, each with a heavy face and sad expression, but they are constantly using powerful witchcraft to launch a bombardment on the Heart of the World. Whenever someone bombarded enough of the original fragment from above, he would immediately pick it up and turn around and leave. They not only leave here, but also leave the wizarding world. It is best to find a safe place to hide temporarily, and wait for future summons, or the wizarding world will completely calm down before returning! For these original fragments bombarded from the Heart of the World, no wizard powerhouse stepped forward to **** them. Because they are not bandits who come to plunder the origin of their own world, nor do they want to consume the heart of the world to enhance their own strength. For wizards, only knowledge gained through various experiments is the way to increase their strength. All other means are sidetracks. Even if the blessing of the will of the world is regarded as an external force, how can they have such a mindset? To seize the heart of your own world to enhance your strength? Now I just had to prepare to disperse and send away the original foundation, intending to preserve a part of the foundation for the wizarding world. Because of the tight time, we all know that there will be a strong blue sky to find here at any time, so these wizards did not hesitate, but whenever a certain size of the original fragment is blasted from the heart of the world, the truth wizard or the eternal wizard will immediately be taken and left. . They don''t expect all the powerful wizards to escape, but they intend to take away some of the original power as much as possible, hoping to preserve a little bit of heritage for the wizarding world. However, the speed at which the blue powerhouse found this place exceeded their expectations, and before they had left for how many wizards they had left, they were knocked on the door by the blue sky powerhouse. Moreover, it turned out that the ancestor Taixuan with the highest level of Biluo cultivation, and a master of Biluo creation who can resist the curse of the witch king, the supreme curse of the great witchcraft, immediately made the hearts of many powerful wizards frightened and angry. . Shocked that the speed at which the strong Biluo found them was too fast, and the angry Biluo persecuted them too much, it was simply trying to kill them all! "kill!" The Wisdom Witch King, who was always guarding the side and did not take action, waved the Truth Staff from the Guardian Witch King who was turned into a stone statue not long ago, and exerted incomparable power. And because he did not attack the heart of the world, he has become the only Lord of Creation who is still recognized by the will of the world. He not only has the blessing of the will of the world, but also has the Staff of Elements in his hand, which immediately allows him to play A tyrannical force that far exceeds the previous several times. Let the wise witch king, who was originally ranked at the end of the wizard kings, experience the powerful combat power that can only be possessed by the top master of good fortune! At the same time he shouted in his mouth: "Separate half of the wizards, follow me to block the strong enemy, the Nightmare Witch King, you guys hurry up, we won''t be able to hold on for long!" As soon as the Wisdom Witch Kings voice fell, two or three hundred truth wizards with a mortal heart turned back and used the most powerful witchcraft at all costs. The moment Taixuan ancestors came in. He blasted the past, wanting to drown these blue powers in their witchcraft. There is no eternal wizard to participate in the attack, because they feel that the power of the eternal wizard is stronger, and they have more possibilities to escape when they take the original fragments to get rid of the blue power to chase and kill. So the eternal wizards continue to bombard the heart of the world behind these wizards. Along with those eternal wizards is the Nightmare Witch King! Although this old witch was wounded by the ghost ancestor Cangshan and the seventh lord of **** when the wizarding world was robbed last time, she was later severely injured and killed by the Qingluan ancestor, and experienced the previous battle. She had been beaten and disappeared, but she was not dead! It''s not that the nightmare witch king is stronger than the other witch kings, but the old witch''s nightmare law is too unique, and she has the strongest life-saving ability. Compared with her, Qin Feng''s enviable nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon and death puppet were nothing at all. Because the Nightmare Witch King hasnt known how many nightmare wizards he has cultivated for countless years, every nightmare wizard will silently plant a nightmare seed in her body when she becomes a wizard apprentice. Only the nightmare seed blooms and sprouts. Only those apprentice wizards can truly become nightmare wizards. Even at the beginning, she planted those nightmare seeds, not because she wanted to cultivate a nightmare wizard, but she simply wanted to use the nightmare wizard as a tool for her to provide energy and insight, and to be able to directly capture everything at the critical moment. . It''s just that afterwards, there is no need for the demonstrating good fortune. This is the way to create the nightmare wizard system magnanimously, and no longer start with those nightmare wizards. But the arrangement in the early years has been successful, and as long as there is a nightmare wizard, she can directly resurrect with the help of the nightmare seed. Even if the Nightmare Wizard family is completely destroyed, as long as the creatures of the wizarding world will have nightmares, after the nightmare accumulates to a certain amount, she may gradually condense a little wisdom, and then gradually recover through this! Therefore, the Nightmare Witch King is the hardest existence in the entire wizarding world to kill! Unless the wizarding world is completely destroyed and the nightmare law is completely broken, even if these existences have been killed for a million years, they will still be able to recover in the future. This is also the reason why the Elemental Witch King and the others chose to let the Nightmare Witch King venture to the original star domain. Other Witch Kings may really die if they die in other star domains, but the Nightmare Witch King will not. At this moment, the Nightmare Witch King is leading the few remaining wizard powerhouses desperately to attack the heart of the world. She didn''t want to fight the Taixuan Ancestor with the Wisdom Witch King, but the heart of the world was too strong, even if there were cracks in the way that was bombarded by the Ghost Ancestor and a group of powerful people last time, this was only the surface. If it weren''t for her, the wizard king of good fortune, to rely on the truth wizard and the eternal wizard, before being attacked and killed by the strong blue, it would really not be able to blast down many original fragments! Facing the reckless attack of the Wisdom Witch King and the two or three hundred truth wizards holding the Truth Scepter, the ancestor Tai Xuan frowned. Although the truth wizard and him are far apart, the two are not on the same level at all. If he is willing, he can solve a truth wizard with a few random clicks. But after all, this is a strong man who has already stepped out of his own avenue. When the number is large, even he can''t ignore it. What''s more, in front of these hundreds of truth wizards, there is also a wise wizard king holding a rod of truth. The Wisdom Witch King is not good at fighting, but he is also a Witch King of Good Fortune Realm after all. You can''t take it lightly. What''s more, the opponent is still holding the first magic weapon in the wizarding world-the Staff of Truth! Under the support of the Truth Staff, any powerful wizard can exert a fighting power far beyond its own. At this moment, the Wisdom Witch King is even more offensive and undefended. Of witchcraft. Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen, who were following the ancestor Taixuan, changed their expressions slightly in the face of the overwhelming violent witchcraft. But out of trust in Taixuan ancestor, they didn''t make any moves. Sure enough, Tai Xuan ancestor raised the Great Avenue Kowloon Bell, and as the bell shook, it directly shattered a lot of witchcraft attacks, and then his hand sank and floated, and the dust tail seemed to be swinging on the surface of the water. Out of the layers of vortex, most of the witchcraft are involved. However, when the Wisdom Witch King holding the Rod of Truth did everything he could to perform tyrannical witchcraft, the ancestor Taixuan also felt a bit tricky, so with a wave of his sleeves, the innate treasure of Yin and Yang flew out of his sleeves. Unfold directly, isolate the yin and yang, seal the two worlds, and incorporate all the witchcraft into the yin and yang world. With the rotation of the yin and yang fish, these powerful witchcraft will be wiped out in an instant! Immediately after the ancestor Taixuan stretched out his hand, a black and white yin and yang fish jumped from the picture, turning into a torrent of yin and yang and rushing forward. The ancestor Taixuan is the most powerful person in the realm of good fortune after all. Get serious, just two or three hundred truth wizards are not enough to see. If the wisdom witch king is not blocking in front, there is a powerful magic weapon of truth. Blessing, how can I stop the power of Taixuan ancestor! Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen stood behind and watched with surging emotions. They used their own power to contend with a good fortune witch king and two or three hundred immortal truth wizards at the same time. What a tyrannical method! It happened that the ancestor Taixuan was able to suppress his opponents, and such a profound Taoism cultivation made the two of them amazed. Then, they can only watch it there. UU reading www.uuknshu.com It''s not that I don''t want to intervene, but I can''t intervene at all. It would be okay if Qin Feng was not injured, but he was cursed at this moment, not only was his origin damaged, his body and soul were not in the state, and his combat strength dropped by at least 50% to 60%. Strong action players might even aggravate his damage, so Don''t dare to easily participate in a melee of this scale. Although Li Miaozhen is not injured, she is only the pinnacle of eternity after all. Even if she barely reaches the half-step realm of good fortune with her tyrannical combat power, she cannot intervene in the battle of the ancestor Taixuan! Although the ancestor Taixuan was able to suppress those truth wizards by virtue of his profound Taoism cultivation and tyrannical innate spirit treasures, with the insistence of the Wisdom Witch King, he was unable to do anything to the opponent in a short time, and the battle was stalemate for a while. Up. However, there was no stalemate for too long. Because in the rear, there were strong Biluo people who followed the original fluctuations one after another. "A group of defeated generals still dare to be strong here!" The ancestor Zhantian had an arrogant tone. He saw this scene after he forced a blast through the barrier from the other side. He snorted coldly and blasted a punch, directly blasting the body of a wizard of truth, splitting it to pieces. , Flesh and blood! There was a dragon chant on the other side, and the ancestor Ao Ji appeared in shape, spouting a huge dragon ball, and flew several eternal wizards who were constantly bombarding the heart of the world! Fengming shook the sky, Xihuang offered sacrifices to the Heavenly Phoenix Realm, and a golden mirror light shone directly on the Nightmare Witch King! Previously, he exploded the Nightmare Witch Kings body. At that time, Xihuang thought he had completely killed the Witch King. However, he did not expect that the old witch had some means to flee directly by feigning death. Now he sees it in the heart of the world. , How can this make the arrogant Xi Huang bear it! So Xihuang immediately sacrificed the innate treasure of the Phoenix family, the Heavenly Phoenix Mirror, and wanted to completely refine this nightmare witch king! Chapter 1122： Cause and Effect Road Truth Crutches As the first descendant of the ancestor of Yuanfeng, Xihuang, the second phoenix of the ancient primordial ancestors, has survived many catastrophes without dying, so how proud of his disposition! At the beginning, the Phoenix clan dominated the sky for a great amount of calamity, competing with the dragon clan and unicorns for hegemony. Its just that after the First Tribulation of the Dragon and Han Dynasty, the dragon, phoenix, and kylin tribes, who nearly broke the prehistoric world, lost their position as the protagonist of the world and withdrew from the camp for hegemony. The rise of the prehistoric parties. After getting rid of the mentality of being obsessed with the authorities, and seeing the world from the perspective of a bystander many times, the vision is naturally different, and the once proud Xihuang has become calm. When the ancestor of Yuanfeng retreats and meditates At that time, Xihuang is generally in charge of the Heavenly Phoenix Realm instead of Yuan Feng. It''s just that no matter how calm his heart is, he can''t suppress his proud nature. At this moment, seeing the Nightmare Witch King who had originally thought to have fallen in his hands unexpectedly reappeared again, and suddenly felt a little uncomfortable on his face, and a little bit of anger was born in his heart. So he directly sent the Heavenly Phoenix Mirror, and wanted to rely on this infinite treasure to completely refine the Nightmare Witch King. The Heavenly Phoenix Realm is one of the treasures of the Phoenix clan to suppress clan luck. It is not only powerful, but also has infinite magical uses. It is naturally not what the Nightmare Witch King can contend with Xi Phoenix''s Taoism cultivation. However, this witch king is a strong good fortune after all, but it is not easy to be killed. He resisted for a while, and then Xi Huang used his anger to forcibly refine the opponent. I thought that the old witch should be dead at this time, but I didn''t expect that not far away, a truth nightmare wizard who was participating in the besieging Taixuan ancestor suddenly screamed, and then her body changed, and she turned into the nightmare witch king! "Jie Jie Jie..." The Nightmare Witch Kings mouth was filled with weird smiles, waved his hand to sprinkle all the weird nightmare scenes, twisted the laws, not only tried to confuse the minds of several good fortune ancestors, but also for the immortal golden immortals and eternal greatness who followed several good fortune ancestors. Can cast spells continuously! She knew that she was in poor condition at this time, and it was difficult to take advantage of these ancestors of good fortune. What''s more, even if she was resurrected with the help of the nightmare wizard under her command, it made her already seriously injured, and her condition was far worse than before. Plan to entangle these good fortune ancestors at the same time, as far as possible to kill some immortality and eternity. Even if it can''t bring heavy damage to Bi Luo, they will suffer some losses! It''s just that besides making Xi Phoenix even more irritated, it also made Xi Phoenix aware of her resurrection methods. I thought that the old witch used a method that he didn''t know before to escape from his flames. Now the Nightmare Witch King is resurrecting in front of him. If there is no clue, then Xi Huang also pretended to be the pinnacle powerhouse of the Phoenix clan! "Huh, born with the weight of the body, could it be that all the wizards under your door would be unsuccessful by spreading the seeds of the avenue?" Xi Huang sneered: "It''s enough to use these magical methods quietly, and even dare to use them in front of me grandiosely. Do you really think I can''t deal with you?" Before the words fell, the light of the Heavenly Phoenix Mirror in Xihuang''s hand circulated, turning into colorful lights. While performing a tyrannical attack, he prepared to severely inflict the Nightmare Witch King, and at the same time, with the opportunity to severely inflict it, he prepared to completely penetrate the mirror light into the soul source of the Nightmare Lord. Once successful, the mirror light of the Heavenly Phoenix Realm will always be lurking in the soul source of the Nightmare Witch King from now on. Every time it is resurrected, it will be killed by the mirror light. The mirror light is immortal, and the Nightmare Witch King will never be able to resurrect. . Even Xihuang can sense the whereabouts of the soul source of the Nightmare Sorcerer through the Heavenly Phoenix Realm at any time. If his original aura is suppressed and imprisoned, and then the Nightmare Sorcerer element is completely destroyed, then the Nightmare Sorcerer will completely lose the chance of resurrection. Up. "Amitabha!" Amitabha Buddha stepped on a lotus step by step, and walked over here against the backdrop of the endless Buddha light. He glanced at the Nightmare Witch King who was still barely supporting him, and couldn''t help but sighed: "Relying on the seeds of his own Dao to cultivate nightmare wizards, these magic methods are implemented in the world, and they can still form a series of themselves. From this point of view Coming to the wizarding world is not really a lawful camp! Humph, if you let you go on like this, even if we don''t break the wizarding world this time, you will sooner or later play Beng! This approach is simply to turn the younger generations of the clan into your nourishment and become puppets manipulated by you. Even if you can let them grow on their own, they will not be able to truly grow because of your stigma. Grow up. Although this will give you the chance to continue to resurrect, it is at the cost of cutting off the cultivation path of the younger generations. The stronger the power of your nightmare wizards, the weaker the potential of the wizards will be. When other wizard kings will find this too The benefits of this method are to learn how to create similar witchcraft, and the wizarding world is completely over. " Amitabha Buddha was obviously quite disdainful of such magic methods. In the Primitive Star Territory, the various demonic ways of the Heavenly Demon Great World had already played tricks with various magic ways. Methods like the Nightmare Witch King seemed to be powerful, and it could be considered the strongest means of life-saving in this star region, but Putting it in the big world of the demon is just one of the directions of the demon way. There are some powerful methods in the heavenly devil world that are far more evil than this! As long as the world of the Primitive Star Territory, they would not avoid dealing with the Demon Dao. And Buddhism, even more so called the deadly enemy of the Demon Dao! Because these two families have always been opposed to each other, even the cultivation methods are in completely opposite directions. If the Demon Dao is constantly looking for the weaknesses of the monks, and then constantly targeting the monks, then the Dharma is simply born to specifically restrain the Demon Dao, and it will often save several Demon Dao powerhouses to become Buddhist guardians! Because Xihuang had fought against the demons of the Heavenly Demon Realm, he was not unfamiliar with the method of the Nightmare Witch King''s resurrection, nor was he unable to find a way to deal with her. However, Amitabha Buddha, as the strongest person in Biluo Buddhism, possesses a method that can directly restrain these methods. So Buddha Amitabha came to the front and folded his hands together: "Friend Xi Phoenix, it is better to leave this Nightmare Witch King to me to deal with!" Phoenix Xi glanced at Buddha Amitabha, hesitated for a moment, but knew that the other party was indeed better than himself in this respect, so he took the Heavenly Phoenix Realm into one: "So, there is Buddha!" "Friends of Taoism are polite!" Buddha Amitabha''s body was filled with tens of thousands of Buddha lights, shining the entire space with dazzling dazzling eyes, and the nightmare witchcraft displayed by the Nightmare Witch King disappeared after being exposed to the Buddha''s light. Although she hadn''t completely disappeared under the support of her powerful laws, she was obviously not supported. When Buddha Amitabha spoke to chant the Buddhist scriptures, the hearts of the immortals who had been entangled with nightmare witchcraft immediately became clear, and they were completely free from the influence of nightmare witchcraft. This is not over yet, Buddha Amitabha waved his hand, and the five-finger sacred mountain with the strongest suppression of the forty-eight supernatural powers of the Buddhism immediately displayed and suppressed the nightmare witch king. The Nightmare Witch King screamed, his figure shook, and endless nightmares appeared outside his body. At the same time, a strange and terrifying nightmare lord suddenly appeared, trying to break through the five-finger mountain. boom The illusory nightmare lord failed to hold on for a moment at all, and was directly exploded by the five-finger sacred mountain, causing the nightmare witch king below to appear. After that, Amitabha Buddha continued his efforts, but in a moment he burst the body of the Nightmare Witch King again. It''s not that Amitabha Buddha is so much stronger than the Nightmare Witch King, but the Nightmare Witch King suffered successive injuries. It is impossible to restore the power to its peak state every time it is resurrected. On the contrary, it will damage the original source due to rebirth, and he will be born again. The original owner''s lack of physical strength will also limit her strength after resurrection, and she must be cultivated for a period of time to truly recover. In this case, she is naturally not an opponent. Just when the Nightmare Witch King was planning to repeat the old tricks and continue to regenerate, he suddenly felt a crisis in his heart. Immediately, a huge force of cause and effect struck along the induction, entangled her original aura, making it impossible for her to escape. Even the ray of original aura hidden in the nightmare avenue and the nightmare seeds in all nightmare wizards are entangled by the thread of cause and effect, forming an invisible web that relies on the wizarding world, making her inevitable. ! Whether she wants to be reborn with the help of the strong nightmare wizard in the heart of the world, or with the help of a large number of nightmare wizards outside, it is impossible, because no matter where her original aura escapes, she can''t get rid of Amitabha''s Cause and effect thread! What''s more, Buddha Amitabha also took the lead in destroying all the nightmare seeds with the karma silk thread. Although he did not kill all the nightmare wizards, it also caused those nightmare wizards to lose their foundation, and their power declined directly, and their strength was not a single one! In the end, when all the nightmare seeds in the nightmare wizards are transformed by Amitabha Buddha''s supreme Dharma, the Nightmare Witch King will only end up in death! This is also to blame for her being too arrogant, only knowing that her resurrection method is tyrannical, and she dared to use it in front of the strong in the Biluo camp to directly expose her biggest hole card. Isn''t this looking for death and what is it? Just when Amitabha Buddha completely refined the Nightmare Witch King, the other side Tai Xuan ancestor also forced the Wisdom Witch King to a desperate situation! When Biluo''s many powerful men arrive, there will naturally be a large number of golden immortals and eternal siege of those wizards, so that the ancestor Taixuan does not have to deal with the siege of hundreds of truth wizards, but only needs to deal with the wisdom wizard king. Even if the Wisdom Witch King holds the Truth Staff, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com But no matter how tyrannical this magic weapon is, it is impossible to compete with Taixuan ancestor with this thing alone! So this Wisdom Witch King was eventually beaten and killed by Taixuan ancestors on the spot. The Staff of Truth lost control, and immediately broke through the void and was about to flee. There is not a powerful enough wizard to control it at the scene. After sensing the danger here, the Staff of Truth does not fall into the hands of the enemy, and naturally instinctively will run away. "Want to run?" With a wave of Taixuan ancestor''s hand, the inexhaustible dust and threads were entangled on the rod of truth. The Staff of Truth broke free again and again, but couldn''t resist the boundless power of Taixuan Ancestor, and was continuously pulled closer to Taixuan Ancestor. But after all, this is the number one magic weapon in the wizarding world, and it is enough to treat it as a treasure in the spiritual world, but it is not an existence that can be easily surrendered. I saw that the Staff of Truth suddenly swelled up and turned into hundreds of feet in thickness, tens of thousands of feet, and then quickly shrunk, just like a normal witch rod. After going back and forth several times, it just broke free when the dust revealed a little gap. . It''s just that the ancestor Taixuan knew its tricks as early as when it changed. In terms of wisdom, how can a mere witchcraft compare with ancestor Taixuan, who has survived countless years! So when the Staff of Truth thought that I was free, I suddenly discovered that I had suddenly broken into a strange world. In this world, yin and yang flowed, and two fishes, one black and one white, were constantly spinning around it... "Good baby!" The ancestor Taixuan stretched out his hand and took the rod of truth banned by the Yin-Yang diagram in his hand. After looking at it carefully, he couldn''t help but smile: "My teacher has a pole as a crutch. There has never been a suitable treasure, and now this rod of truth has fallen into my hand, just right to be a crutch!" Chapter 1123： 1 step belated world relegation The roaring sounds one after another, all kinds of tyrannical or weird Taoism and witchcraft are intertwined. Instead of stopping the battle because of the fall of the two wizard kings, on the contrary, the remaining hundreds of truth wizards and eternal wizards fell into madness. Biluo so many ancestors of good fortune and various powers have entered here, which means that they have not only lost the possibility of taking away the heart of the world, but also lost the opportunity to escape. Only relying on hundreds of remnants of them, and quite a few of them are still injured, where is there any possibility to escape in this situation? Now they are not only facing the situation where the world is conquered, the origin is seized, and even their lives are about to be lost, and they are immediately plunged into hysterical madness. As a result, these hundreds of powerful wizards no longer have any defenses, and do everything they can to bring their various witchcraft to the extreme, hoping to bring a certain amount of casualties to the strong blue sky before dying. At this moment, they hadn''t cared about whether such crazy fighting would affect the Heart of the World, would cause this independent space to collapse and affect the operation of the entire wizarding world. Now, there is no future to speak of! Since there is no hope in sight and no possibility of survival, it is natural to exert one''s own power frantically. For a while, it really caused a lot of trouble to the Brothers Biluo, and caused those who are besieging these powerful wizards. The powerhouses of Zhongxian and Dragon and Phoenix are a little bit tricky. Of course, this is also the reason why the ancestors of good fortune did not continue to take action after beheading all the wizard kings, otherwise they would not let these wizards go crazy! Its just that the battle has been considered a victory so far. No matter the ancestors of Biluo, or the great powers of the dragon and phoenix clan, Ao Ji and Xihuang, it is impossible for them to have an advantage against the low-level ones. The wizard shot. After all, these long-lived ancestors of good fortune still value face very much after all. If there are no immortals from various factions, it will be fine. As a result, the immortals who come in are two or three times more powerful than the wizards. Of course, they are not good to bully. small! Under the madness of the remnants of the wizards, even if the various factions have the advantage in numbers, they are not willing to fight the opponent because they are about to reach the final moment of a complete victory. After all, victory is near, and there is no need to take his own life at this time. As a result, in the situation, many immortals can be crushed and beaten by powerful wizards who are far fewer than them. The ancestor frowned, and a bit of displeasure rose in his heart! Fortunately, the powers of the various factions and the dragon and phoenix clan are extraordinary after all. Even if the various sects are able to cultivate to this level, no matter how peaceful their minds are, it is impossible to accept such a situation, let alone the arrogant dragons and phoenixes. Now that the situation turned out to be like this, some people suddenly couldn''t stand it anymore. However, it was Li Miaozhen who broke out first! Originally, she did not participate in the battle to siege the wizard, but stood quietly behind Taixuan ancestor with Qin Feng to watch the battle. At this moment, seeing this scene, Li Miaozhen suddenly raised his sword eyebrows and snorted: "There are many different factions in Biluo. Da Neng, it is really shameful to be crushed and beaten by hundreds of wizards!" As she spoke, she drew out the white tiger knife with a shudder, and instantly the human knives merged into one, turning into a ten-thousand-zhang long knife, cutting out across the air, directly slicing through a series of attacking witchcraft, rushing into the wizards camp, and bringing a truth to truth in one click. The wizard split in half from head to toe! It''s not that her strength is so powerful that she can easily kill the immortal realm strong, but that these wizards did not use defensive magic after falling into madness, but used all their power for output, plus this one. The Wizard of Truth was already severely injured, but Li Miaozhen was a powerhouse comparable to half-step fortune in terms of combat effectiveness. In addition, she suddenly became violent, and with a single blow, she used the sword of anger, the strongest attack in the Qiqingdao, to the extreme, and then she hit the opponent by surprise, and split the wizard of truth into two. Half. After that, Li Miaozhen did not back down, and directly manipulated the white tiger knife to move around in the wizard''s camp. Although he could not kill the opponent again, it disturbed dozens of powerful wizards who could not concentrate on attacking, and could only deal with her thousands of sword auras first. , Causing partial chaos in the wizard camp. No matter how crazy these powerful wizards were, and no matter how they tried their best to kill a few monks, they wouldn''t stand there and let Li Miaozhen kill them with a knife, so they had to beware of her. Whether it is offensive or defensive, whether it is siege or entanglement, no matter what method is used, it will no longer be able to attack the blue camp like before. The immortals in the rear saw that a woman was the first to attack the wizard camp, and they were ashamed. Although they knew that Li Miaozhen could not be treated as an ordinary fairy, this was not only a powerful person who had cultivated to the eternal peak or even half-step fortune, but also a super combatant. Fighting genius, but she can''t let her go alone in the wizard''s camp. Therefore, there were a few violent shouts from the rear, and several powerful eternal strong men took the lead to respond, and then both the dragon and phoenix clan also attacked strongly at the eternal peak. And the last straw that overwhelmed the wizard''s camp was the Star Killing Heavenly Evil who had just entered this space! This war **** palace powerhouse who generals the martial arts strayed and stepped into the killing dao halfway, is a real half-step good fortune realm powerhouse, whether it is combat power or Taoism cultivation, all are tyrannical and powerful. If it wasn''t that the killing path was too difficult to advance, it limited his promotion, and he was once calculated by the four realms of the monsters, ghosts and gods. Not only did he cut off his killing path and ruin his physical body, it was almost completely wiped out. If not, maybe this guy has already made good fortune with the help of the blessing of heaven during the ancient catastrophe. Although he has just left the customs not long ago, his time has passed, and he is far less favored by the heavens than the young people like Qin Feng, but since he has reconnected the avenue and was born again, especially without his own ambitions! At this moment, this powerful killer broke through the boundary of the space and came in to see this scene. He suddenly laughed, his murderous aura surged, and he entered the battle group with a **** long knife! A number of eternal peak powerhouses came in and directly disrupted the wizard camp. The great powers of the Biluo factions and the dragon and phoenix clan powerhouses at the rear would naturally not let go of the opportunity. More than one hundred battlefields were formed in small and large areas, and the siege was launched. Although the scene became more chaotic, the Biluo camp had the absolute upper hand. The wizards no longer showed signs of arrogance. They could only rely on their strength to survive, and complete defeat was only a matter of time. Its just that most people didnt realize that with the increasing number of deaths and injuries among the powerful wizards, the luck of the wizarding world became weaker and weaker. Not only did the will of the world appear chaos and weakness under the successive turbulence of the heavens, even the heart of the world was also The change is silent. The heart of the world was originally full of cracks, and it was finally sealed by the guardian witch king at the expense of himself, but it was broken by the wizards himself, and then a series of bombardments, trying to break the heart of the world, took them away and escaped to the world. The heart brought heavy losses. At this moment, the strong men of the wizarding clan are completely destroyed, and their luck is extremely low, and the two strong men near the heart of the world are still fighting for their lives without any scruples, inevitably causing many attacks to fall on the heart of the world. Suddenly, the heart of the world collapsed from the inside to the outside. In the end, when an eternal wizard tried everything to explode the strongest witchcraft and tried to die with the monks in front of him, the strongest of Biluo Northern Xuanwu City sacrificed the spiritual treasure Xuanwu Aegis, which suppressed the luck of the sect. Blocking the opponent''s desperate blow, on the contrary caused most of the power to be bombarded on the Heart of the World. Then, after hearing a crackling sound, the Heart of the World exploded into thousands of fragments of various sizes. "..." At this moment, both the enemy and the enemy were all taken aback, and I didn''t expect such an unexpected scene to appear! But after that, chaos inevitably happened. After all, no one would be indifferent to the original fragments flying in front of them! Even those powerful wizards who think they can''t escape can instinctively reach out at this moment. They were fighting with the monks with the determination to die, and they never thought that they could escape after capturing these original fragments, but at this moment, most of them were already scarred. If they swallowed a piece of the original fragment at this moment, they would rely on the innate essence aura to recover. Strength, not only can hold on for longer, maybe there is still a chance to kill one or two strong blue sky! Even the strong wizards have moved their minds, how can Biluo stand idly by? What''s more, isn''t their fundamental purpose for invading the wizarding world this time to seize the heart of the world? I originally thought that the Heart of the World would be captured by a few ancestors and brought back to Biluo intact and turned into a part of the Biluo''s background. Unexpectedly, the Heart of the World would suddenly fall apart and be scattered into so many pieces. The immortals immediately moved their minds. . If possible, they certainly want to grab a few pieces. Whether it is for their own cultivation or as their own sect''s heritage, or to train monks in the sect, it is a good thing to let their own sect have a few more immortal golden immortals. Just look at the powerful people who have captured the origin fragments in the past. For example, the city lord of the organs is observing the rules, such as the leader of the five poisons, they are obviously existing existences that have been promoted to eternity. As a result, after obtaining the origin fragments, they have not only cultivated to the late eternal stage, but also Rely on innate aura to have their own hole card means! That''s it, I haven''t even counted those from the Royal Beast Sect. Not to mention that Qin Feng''s proof of Dao''s good fortune is related to the original fragments previously obtained, only Li Miaozhen and the elder Kongkong, as well as the rest of the door sharing a source fragment, have all received huge benefits. Even if the immortals hadn''t thought of competing with Qin Feng for a while, just looking at Li Miaozhen and the Five Poison Leaders was enough to make the immortals a little fanatical. The powerhouses of the dragon and phoenix clan are even more unscrupulous. So the situation became chaotic in an instant, and the two sides fought for the original fragments while fighting. Even after seeing this scene, the ancestors of good fortune couldn''t help but jump in their hearts and quickly joined the team collecting the original fragments. They didn''t have to covet these original fragments, but couldn''t all be divided by the immortals, and the total collection part was integrated into the original source of the blue sky. Otherwise, its hard to conquer a big world, but the most important benefits are all given to the immortals of all factions, and it does not add a bit of heritage to the original source of Biluo. This is a bit unreasonable, so they have all shot, at least they have to charge. Half of them fit into the blue sky. As for Ao Yu and Xihuang, they also collected the origin fragments that flew to their side at will, but they were not greedy, and did not move any of the origin fragments in the other directions, leaving most of them to Biluo. The ancestor Taixuan still held the trembling rod of truth, just raised his head and glanced at the chaotic scene, waved his hand to the dust, and then a lot of original fragments passed through many powerful people inexplicably, and flew to him. In front of. However, the ancestor Taixuan did not receive it, but waved his sleeves and sent it to Qin Feng: "Your origin is damaged, and the injury is not minor. You need to recover as soon as possible, so as not to affect your practice, you should keep all these!" "Thank you ancestors!" Qin Feng bowed his head, and then he was not polite. He put it away, and was about to incorporate a piece of the original fragment into his body to absorb and refine. Suddenly he raised his brows and stretched out his hands at the center of his brows. Suddenly, three hundred and sixty red lotus petals flew out, and instantly came to the depths of the battlefield, exploded with a desperate blow, and tried to take advantage of the elder Kongkong to take the original fragment. And while the opponent''s body was blown into a cloud of blood mist, a piece of shimmering shining light, different from the other origin fragments fell out of the blood mist, and was rolled back by the petals of the red lotus fairy sword. In front of Qin Feng. This is the original crystallization of the deepest part of the heart of the world. In terms of innate aura, it is stronger than ordinary fragments. The energy is not only more abundant, but also has extremely powerful special effects. This is also the reason why the previous eternal wizard would explode such a powerful force in such a short period of time after swallowing this original crystal. Otherwise, the eternal wizard in a severely injured state would not let Qin Feng personally take action. Help the elder Kongkong to rescue. Qin Feng looked at the fragment in his hand that contained abnormally abundant pre-existing breath, couldn''t help but move his mind, and then walked towards the core of the battlefield. He wanted more of these fragments, not only to be able to repair his injuries faster and make up for the source of consumption, but also to further improve his cultivation. Although the Heart of the World collapsed, it was not really scattered all around, and many of them fell to the ground, and the core part of it was also there. Qin Feng didn''t care about whether his dignified and powerful people actually joined the battle between the immortal and the eternally powerful. Compared with the benefits of the upcoming hand, he can let go of a little face. The most important thing is that he has just been promoted and has not completely corrected his position. What''s more, he is seriously injured at this time, even if he has made some extraordinary things. What''s the matter? No one will deliberately chew his tongue and say that he is not, and no one will offend him for no reason, such a powerful great fortune! And just when the immortals were robbing the original fragments in the depths of the earth, outside the wizarding world, a series of tyrannical auras approached quickly from far to near. Several of these directions all came alone, and they were obviously the masters of good fortune in the wizarding alliance. On the other side, there were a lot of people, and there were seven or eight masters of creation, and the goddess headed by them was extremely tyrannical. It was the mother **** of the natural gods and digital masters of creation. At this moment, no matter which side of the powerhouse, all have their faces anxious, unexpectedly Bi Luo will suddenly attack the wizarding world at this time, and let the wizarding world send such a dangerous message to ask for their support! Before he could even get close to the wizarding world, Mother Earth passed his voice: "Old Ancestor Taixuan, everyone from the Great World of Biluo, please stop!" Her voice instantly passed through layers of time and space, through the barriers of the world, to the inside of the wizarding world. It''s just that this voice is like an introductory, which has caused an unexpected reaction to these masters of creation! As soon as the sound passed into the realm, there was a sudden burst of movement in the wizarding realm, and even the boundary wall was swaying again and again, and a large area of ??it collapsed directly in some places, revealing the sight of the changing distance inside. If you like Yuju Zhutian, please collect it: () Yuju Zhutian Reading Net has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1124： Master Shaking Taiyi Sword Immortal Mountains and rivers collapsed, and the earth sank. Through the broken boundary wall, one could see that the wizarding world seemed to usher in the end, and it was undergoing earth-shaking changes. In the eyes of masters of nature, such as the Mother Earth God, one can clearly see the wizarding world''s mountains sink into the ground, the sea turns into mulberry fields, the earth cracks, and the currents converge into deep seabed trenches, volcanoes erupt, and smoke obscures the sky! Countless creatures are crying, countless wizards are flying around the world, panic and confusion are revealed in every wizard''s eyes, fear and anxiety are revealed in every creature''s heart! The Mother Earth is stunned! The masters of the natural gods, as well as the masters of creation who were flying quickly from other directions, saw this scene from a distance, all of them stagnated and stopped. They looked at the shattered scene in the wizarding world with all their faces in disbelief, and their hearts were astonished! why? At this time, these masters of creation were full of doubts. The dignified world of wizards, standing at the top of this star field, was once brutal and inexhaustible, and the world of the Void Worlds gave birth to a world of fear when they mentioned wizards. Why did it become like this? Even if the wizarding world has been unfavorable in recent years, and several big defeats have caused them to suffer heavy losses, it should not be such a disaster in such a short few days! Where is the Elemental Witch King? What about cursing the Witch King? What about the other wizarding kings in the realm of creation, the many truth wizards, the eternal wizard powerhouses, and the countless army of wizards? Lets not say that attacking a big world is not that simple. Just wanting to enter the world is not an easy task. Even if you really get into the world, with the powerful background of the wizarding world, it shouldnt last for a few days. Can''t hold back the time? Among other things, just the gathering of the huge wizarding army in the world is enough to contend against the digital fortunes under the leadership of the wizards of the wizard family. Unless Biluo dispatches an army that is several times more than the wizarding world, it will never be possible in a short time. Defeat the wizarding legion within, let alone within the wizarding world! Why does it look like this now? Such a huge change, can it be said that... The Wizarding World was knocked out of its rank, and fell from the ranking of the Great World? Several Lords of Good Fortune shook their heads quickly! This idea was too terrifying, they didn''t dare to continue thinking about it, and quickly diverted their attention. It''s just that a bit of suspicion has arisen in my heart. What huge army has been dispatched in the Great World of Biluo to make the wizarding world like this in a short period of time? But it''s not right, why didn''t I see a few monks through the boundary wall, instead there were sorcerers flying around everywhere. Moreover, they received a call from the wizarding world before, but they did not say that Bi Luo led an army to attack, otherwise they would really lead a huge army across the void. It would never be possible to hide from the eyes and ears of the natural gods, nor from the big forces of all parties. . After all, the entire star field is now very nervous because of Biluo''s spoiler. While the lawful camp has suffered heavy losses, the dark camp is also watching Biluo. Biluo can''t lead the vast world of wizards silently. The legion came here. So, how did Bi Luo Fang change the wizarding world into what it is now in just a few days? "Where is the Elemental Witch King? How many Witch Kings are well?" Finally, a master of good fortune from the Wizarding League couldn''t help it. He opened his mouth and shouted a few times, trying to ask the situation clearly. Otherwise, if you enter the wizarding world recklessly, you may not only make a few wizard kings dissatisfied, if the situation is as bad as their eyes can see, and the wizarding world has been captured by Bi Luo, then they will enter the world of sheep rashly. , Not only gave the other party an upright reason to deal with them, but it was also very likely to take the initiative to send them into the ambush of the other party. It''s easy to get in, but it''s hard to figure it out then! Therefore, not only the strong from the Wizarding Alliance ask questions, but even the strong from the natural gods also ask questions, so that the strong from the wizarding world can be sent to let them understand the situation. Then, there really was a strong wizard flying out of the world. Is an eternal wizard. This level of realm is not to be said to be the wizarding realm. It can be regarded as a high-level in any other world, and even the **** kings of some high-level worlds are only in this realm. It''s just that, at this time, the wizarding world sent an eternal wizard to deal with them. Doesn''t it seem too casual? Those who can receive a message from the wizarding world and come in such a short period of time are all dominated by good fortune! Now that the wizarding world has sent out such an eternal figure to greet them, it will naturally make these masters of creation feel that they are underestimated and feel unhappy in their hearts! It''s just that they didn''t wait for these masters to get angry, and suddenly realized that the situation seemed a bit wrong. The eternal wizard flew out very quickly, and after flying out, it even stopped without stopping, and flew directly towards the distance. It was only when he inadvertently caught a glimpse of them that he flew toward them with joy. Just before the eternal wizard flew far, I saw a sword of light flew out of the wizarding world! The sword light was sharp and stretched for thousands of miles, and a deep gap was exhibited in the void wherever it passed. Even if these masters of good fortune saw this sword light, they couldn''t help but narrow their eyes, feeling jealous. Because the sword qi is too sharp, but the strength is very cohesive, even if they meet, they can''t take it lightly, and it takes a lot of effort to destroy it. After this sword aura appeared, he went straight to the eternal wizard and slashed it. This was not over yet, just behind Jian Qi, another silk ribbon flew out for a minute! The body of the bell is as high as thousands of feet, and as the bell hums, the sound trembles in the void, and everything that the sound wave passes by is dusty! The Great Seal is overwhelming, it contains the power of boundless suppression, and it contains the endless thunder, which has the power to ward off evil spirits! The silk ribbon is soft and soft, floating, seemingly weak, but it drifts longer and longer, has stretched out tens of thousands of miles, and the other end is still in the wizarding world, like a ribbon that can extend infinitely. However, it was extremely flexible, pursuing in the void like a spirit snake, winding towards the eternal wizard. "boom!" The eternal wizard barely escaped the fierce sword aura, avoided the sonic attack by a fraction, but in the end he slowed down his flight speed to avoid the entanglement of the ribbon, and was printed on his back by the big thunder seal of Fang Fang. remember. Suddenly, he was covered with thunder and flickering, and his whole body was softened by the thunder outside and inside, and his body was smoking! "cough" The eternal wizard Gu gave a light cough and vomited a mouthful of blood, but that mouthful of blood was also full of broken thunder! Before he could stabilize his figure, four figures flew out of the wizarding world following the broken barrier! A thin old man in a moon-white robe, a small Taoist, a strong man in golden armor, and a female fairy in a palace costume! The clean old man in the moon white robe has a sharp aura, his whole person is like a long sword out of its sheath, and his eyes are even sharper! He stretched out his hand and called, the sword aura that stretched for thousands of miles volleyed in the air, shrank in an instant, turned into a fairy sword and fell into his hand. The thin Taoist waved his hand to put the thunder seal into his sleeves, stepped on his feet, and pinched the magic arts to point at the wizard. In an instant, hundreds of great thunders smashed down across the sky, toward that. The eternal wizard slashed away. The brawny man in golden armor holds the golden bell in his hands, majestic and majestic like a god. In fact, he is the eternal elder of the Heavenly God Sect, with a tyrannical physique and boundless power. Although the golden bell is mighty, but his really powerful ability is his powerful body! In the end, the fairy waved her sleeves lightly, and the silk ribbon that had stretched out for 90,000 miles instantly shrank into her sleeves and disappeared. However, even though these immortal powers took back the immortal tools, they didn''t mean to stop fighting. On the contrary, their eyes were hot, and they looked at the eternal wizard as if they had seen a treasure. And their actions were even more swift and sharp, and immediately used the escape method to chase the eternal wizard at the moment they appeared, and they used various methods to kill the powerful wizard. Obviously, they had never thought of leaving his life! The clean old man swung his sword to cut out thousands of sword auras, sealed the void in all directions, and cut off the escape route of the eternal wizard! The little Taoist waved his hand and thunderbolted the sky, and the power of the thunderbolt made people look at him. The brawny man in golden armor yelled violently, his figure soared, and he turned into a giant of a hundred thousand feet of heaven, raised the golden bell in his hand and slammed it at the wizard. The fairy in Caiyi raised her hand to offer a pair of scissors, and the small scissors flew up in the air, suddenly turning into two silver snakes, intersecting their heads and tails, and cut them out of the eternal wizard! "Lord of Chaos, save me..." The eternal wizard was already seriously injured, so how could he be able to withstand the siege of these eternal immortals, and while fleeing, he opened his mouth for help, trying to ask the master of the wizarding alliance to save his life! "stop!" Sure enough, the master of good fortune heard that, although he was hesitant and didn''t take action directly because he didn''t know the situation in the world, he still wanted to stop both sides, trying to inquire about the current situation in the wizarding world! It''s just that these eternal powers of Bi Luo are deaf ears. Now that the wizarding world has been breached by them, Brother Biluo is full of energy, how can he care about others? Although the export is a master of good fortune, they are sure that the other party will not easily attack them if they don''t know the details. There is no master of the higher world who dares to attack the powerful in the big world unscrupulously, not to mention that there are many ancestors of Biluo''s good fortune behind! When these immortals were in the realm, because they were searching in the wrong direction, they could not grab the opportunity to enter the space of the heart of the world. They secretly sighed in their hearts that the gains were not as great as those who broke into the heart of the world. Yes, now it''s hard to come across an eternal wizard who ran out of the depths of the earth, and of course he has to go after him. Therefore, not only did they ignore the master of good fortune, but because they were worried that the other party would intervene, they increased their strength and forcibly killed the eternal wizard who was already badly wounded on the spot. Then, a large and a small original fragment flew out of this wizard! A sword light flashed, hooking the two origins. "Ancestor Qian Yuan, don''t be greedy!" The female fairy yelled, "After all, this is the opponent I waited for the four to kill together, and the original fragments will be divided equally among the four!" The thin face and thin body of Qianyuan Zhenyuan twitched the corners of his mouth, and then he laughed, with a heroic appearance: "Fairy Qiqiao said and laughed, how could the poor Dao do such things again? I''m just worried about an accident. So I plan to take back the original fragments and redistribute them when you and I return to the world! Since you said that, it''s better to just allocate it here, and let this seat be criticized! " While speaking, the sword light in his hand flashed, and he even divided the original fragments into four neatly, one large and one small! Qian Yuan''s ancestor was very powerful in sword training, especially in the past few years, leading his sect to fight in the world. Not only did he temper his own sword, but also received countless beneficial resources to improve his cultivation. So he also advanced to the realm of eternity not long ago. Although it was a few years late compared to the ancestor of the heavens, he was still promoted after all. The only pity is that even if he is now promoted to eternity, there are a few more immortal sword immortals under his sect, but the strength gap with the Royal Beast Sect is getting bigger and bigger. After the news of Qin Fengs Proving Dao Good Fortune Realm came out, Taiyi Mountain had no idea of ??continuing to compete with the Royal Beast Sect The overall strength of the Royal Beast Sect was not only stronger than that of Taiyi Mountain, Qin Feng, who once occupied the position of the eternal first powerhouse, has become one of the few good fortune ancestors in the entire practice world. How can this make them fight against Taiyi Mountain? Of course, by now it is no longer what they want to argue about, but it depends on whether the Royal Beast Sect is willing to let them go. In fact, the only thing up and down Taiyi Mountain is still fortunate that the war is not over, and the crisis that Bi Luo faces has not been resolved. After returning to the original star field in the future, he will have to face the powerful enemies of the four worlds of demons, ghosts and gods, so the old man in Taixuan Under the suppression of the ancestors, the various factions in the world were not allowed to fight each other, which restrained the Royal Beast Sect''s act of seeking revenge on Taiyi Mountain. Otherwise, let''s not say that the Royal Beast Sect is now rising with Qin Feng''s achievements, even when Qin Feng did not prove Dao before, he still has the strength to crush Taiyi Mountain. The ancestor Qian Yuan has now put out his thoughts of competing with Yu Beast Sect, but he hasn''t stopped the idea of ??cultivating his disciples. He felt that he might be hopeless, so he focused his attention on the younger disciples. Since the Royal Beast Sect can cultivate a Qin Feng, why can''t their Taiyi Mountain cultivate a sword immortal in the good fortune realm? Although the possibility is slim, the catastrophe has not been over, everything is possible! It is with this hope that the ancestor Qian Yuan is particularly eager to obtain the innate origin, in order to lay a solid foundation for the true genius in the door, so that they can have a higher starting point in the future! Although the other eternal powers did not have the great aspirations of the ancestor Qian Yuan, they also wanted to have innate aura, so they did not stop chasing the eternal wizard all the way to the outside world! It''s just that they slayed the eternal wizards like no one to seize the original fragments, but they angered several masters of good fortune! Chapter 1125： Civilization flame burning chaos The ancestor of Qianyuan in Jinguangdong of Taiyi Mountain was a strong kendo master of the older generation. Therefore, after he was promoted to the eternal realm, not only did his strength skyrocket, but his kendo training was even sharper and terrifying. Although the original fragments were not so strong after being separated from the heart of the world, they were still innate, and he turned them off easily. The two original fragments were chopped into four, which shows how sharp his sword aura is. It''s just that they slaughtered the powerful wizards and robbed the innate origins like no one, and immediately made the masters of the natural gods frown, and made the good fortune of the wizarding alliance angry! No matter how they say they are the masters of good fortune, they can be regarded as a powerful presence on the side of the sky anywhere in the world, and even if they enter other worlds, they will be regarded as guests. As a result, these eternal powerhouses are unexpectedly powerful. Ignoring them so much naturally makes these masters of creation unhappy. Especially the Lord of Chaos, who originally thought that relying on his identity as the master of creation, he still had a bit of weight in his words. As a result, he had already spoken to the other party to stop, but he was ignored. Those immortals not only killed the eternal wizard, Also snatching the original fragment from the opponent, this is simply... Ok? Original fragment? The seven small eyes of the Lord of Chaos suddenly widened, and he carefully looked at the original fragments that were divided into four parts under the Qianyuan Majestic Sword. After sensing the abundant pre-existing aura above, a trace of greed could not help but rise in his heart! Then he roared: "Bold, this king asked you to stop, you still dare to behead the eternal wizard unscrupulously, thinking that if you have some skills, you dare to ignore this king?" While speaking, he waved his arms and directly grabbed them at the real person Qianyuan: "If this is the case, I will take you down first, and then I will talk with Biluo''s good fortune theory!" He appeared to be extremely angry, but in fact he never thought of hurting these eternal immortals, he just wanted to temporarily imprison them, and by the way collect the original fragments into his bag. After Biluo''s ancestor of good fortune came forward, he released these few real people of Qianyuan, but those few original fragments were laughed at by him! Although the moment they saw the original fragments, these masters of good fortune had already roughly understood in their hearts that there was a high probability that the wizarding world was over! Otherwise, such a big change will not happen in the world, and the original fragment of the Heart of the World will not be exploded on that eternal wizard! It''s just that most of the masters of creation are scrupulous, and they don''t want to offend Biluo at will for these two original fragments. Of course, the main reason is that the number of original fragments is too small. If there are more than a dozen or dozens of pieces, it is guaranteed that they will be tempted. But the Lord of Chaos is different! This master of good fortune was born in a chaotic place. Although he is powerful, he is affected by the law of chaos, and it is difficult for him to have too deep a city. At this moment, seeing the benefits in front of him, he immediately moved his mind and never thought about it. What a serious consequence would be caused, thinking that as long as he proceeded according to his plan, he would be greedy of these original fragments. But an accident happened! Whether it is the real person Qianyuan or the Master Thunder, or the seemingly delicate Qiqiao fairy, after all, they are leaders of various schools and the eternal power of the spiritual world. Even if there is a huge gap with the master of good luck, it is not a trace. No fight back. The Lord of Chaos treated them as the eternal powerhouses in his own world, thinking that he could easily suppress them, but after the real shot, he discovered that the situation was beyond his expectations. "Humph!" Qian Yuan''s face turned cold and his eyes were cold. Although he knew that he was not the opponent of the master of creation, he was still the eternal powerhouse and the sword fairy who claimed to be the number one killer. How could he be an easy one! Seeing his hand pinch the sword tactics and stretch out his hand a little, the natal immortal sword instantly bloomed with millions of sword qi, turning into a torrent of sword qi and rushing towards the palm of the chaos Lord. The rumbling of thunder blasted, the Master Thunder offered a big seal, and summoned the endless divine thunder, the eternal realm of the Heavenly God Sect, the elder of the eternal realm, rang the divine bell in his hand, and the waves turned into invisible sound waves and burst out of the sky. Qiqiao Fairy, the eternal ancestor of Qiqiao Sect, waved both hands, and his slender fingers manipulated thousands of silk threads to turn into a net, which was directly placed on the palm of the Lord of Chaos. These threads seem to be slender, but they are full of toughness. Not only were they not torn apart by the Lord of Chaos, but they also took advantage of the moment when the opponent resisted the sword energy and the divine thunder, they were like threading a needle, binding the opponent''s fingers, and then one thread after another. She was flexibly manipulated to tie them into thousands of knots. Faced with such a complicated Thousand Silk Knot, the Lord of Chaos suddenly became more confused in his mind, and he couldn''t understand such a complicated thing. Fortunately, he doesn''t only have one hand. On the contrary, he has a lot of arms, with dozens of cockroaches. Seeing that the blow didn''t work, but was tied to his palm by the opponent, the Lord of Chaos suddenly roared, and then stretched out dozens of his arms. Some grabbed the silk thread on the previous hand and pulled it forcefully, and broke most of the silk thread with a few rattles. Noisily with his arm, he grabbed Qianyuan''s real person Qiqiao Fairy and the others. After all, he is the master of good fortune. Although his mind is sometimes not very clear due to the influence of the law of chaos, his strength is extremely tyrannical. With anger in his heart at the moment, he immediately ignored it and showed his tyrannical strength, completely ignoring whether or not doing so would hurt these eternal immortals. "So courageous!" Suddenly an angry shout came from within the realm, and then a ruler appeared out of thin air, swayed in the air, and almost simultaneously, like a avatar, knocked fiercely on every arm of the Lord of Chaos. The Lord of Chaos felt a pain in his heart for a while, and couldn''t help but shrank his hand and all his arms back! Gongsun''s wrong figure emerged from the wizarding world, looking indifferently at the chaos master: "Now that the wizarding world has been taken by us, you still dare to take action against my strong blue sky, really knowing nothing. Hmph, Lord of Chaos, if I remember correctly, you were one of the strong men who followed the Wizarding League to attack my Biluo. It seems that the big defeat at the beginning did not make your memory long! Since you are so devoted to the wizarding world, this seat will fulfill you today and let you reunite with those wizard kings! " While speaking, Gongsun raised his left hand in the wrong way, the simple bamboo slips flew up in the air, and they unfolded directly. Suddenly, thousands of divine writings and ancient seals with immense power rose up, and every ancient writing also rose with the raging civilization. The fire, arranged into a piece of ancient Xiongwen, rushed towards the Lord of Chaos with mighty power. Gongsun wrongly wanted to suppress the lord of chaos with the fire of civilization, and let this arrogant master of good fortune know that the power of civilization is more powerful than chaos and disorder! Unable to prevent him from being wrong, the Lord of Chaos was immediately suppressed by the ancient seals with many divine patterns, only to feel the headache of being burned by the fire of civilization, and it was extremely uncomfortable. He is the lord of chaos, how can he withstand the well-organized rules of civilization? Boom boom boom... The chaos lord who had suffered a small loss frantically waved dozens of arms, flapping a few pairs of weird wings behind him, and suddenly burst out the power of violent chaos, making the surrounding space extremely chaotic. Even the ancient seals with **** patterns that contained the majestic flames of civilization were disrupted by his chaotic rules, and for a while, both sides could not help each other. But before the Lord of Chaos was complacent, he suddenly saw a magic axe cut out from within the realm. The magic axe contains endless power, not only the offensive is extremely fast, but the strength is beyond his imagination, and he was suddenly cut by the axe flying tens of thousands of miles before he was caught off guard, and then he stabilized his figure again! "Unexpectedly to provoke me Bi Luo again and again, Lord of Chaos, you are looking for death!" The ancestor Zhan Tian shouted violently, and his huge figure directly smashed the ground, broke the boundary wall, and flew out of the wizarding world. The extremely violent way of appearance immediately attracted the attention of all the strong. However, the ancestor Zhan Tian didn''t care about the other strong men, and after showing up, he grabbed it with a big hand, and the magic axe flew back into his hand in a volley. The ancestor Zhantian held an axe in both hands, shouted violently, and once again smashed the axe toward the Lord of Chaos. This axe is like opening up the world and recreating the universe. It is extremely powerful, but it contains endless changes. It interprets the powerful martial law to the extreme, making the Lord of Chaos unable to dodge and can only resist! As a result, the Lord of Chaos who was already fighting against the ancient seals of the gods and the flames of civilization was unable to deal with it at all. UU Reading was immediately smashed into the chaotic field by the ancestor of the war with an axe. Defensively, several arms were cut off! "Roar" After the injury, the Lord of Chaos suddenly had bloodshot eyes and became more violent, but at the same time he also allowed him to use the law of Chaos to the extreme. "Wait!" The Mother Earth God suddenly made a move, and a yellow ray of light passed through the void, traversing between the two camps, and unexpectedly displayed boundless divine power, separating the ancestor Zhantian and the Lord of Chaos by hundreds of millions of miles! "Ok?" The ancestor Zhan Tian narrowed his eyes and looked at the spell in front of him that exuded a misty yellow light like a galaxy to isolate the void. He couldn''t help but praise a good method from the bottom of his heart! However, his face didn''t show the slightest. Instead, he glanced at the Mother Earth Goddess coldly: "The Mother Earth God, this dog uses the big to bully the small against me, the eternal strong man, and now I will kill it, you have to Stop me?" Mother Earth frowned: "The life and death of the Lord of Chaos has nothing to do with me. If you want to kill him, I will not stop him, but this is not the time to fight. I will ask you why you Bi Luo suddenly attacked the wizarding world. , And even destroyed the wizarding world into this look! This is contrary to our original agreement. The covenant between you and me is still there. You tore up the covenant so recklessly, must you completely destroy the world of my lawful camp? " The mother **** of the earth is getting more and more angry. Over the years, the two worlds of the lawful camp have been attacked by Biluo and plundered a lot of their origins. They were already seriously damaged. Now they invaded the wizarding world again, should they help the dark camp? Defeated the lawful camp? "Where is the Elemental Witch King? Where are the other Witch Kings?" "The mother goddess is a step late, you may not be able to see them in the future!" Tai Xuan ancestor holding the rod of truth, step by step out of the world, looking to the side of the natural gods! Chapter 1126： Tai Xuan Wrangling Primitive Enemy The words of the ancestor Taixuan immediately made the mother **** of earth sink in his heart, and also made the other masters secretly horrified! They know the power of the Elemental Witch King, it is second only to the tyrannical existence of the strongest such as the Mother Earth God, and with the blessing of the will of the world in the wizarding world, even the strongest may not be able to treat him! As a result, listening to the meaning of Taixuan ancestor''s words, it turned out to have been beheaded in the realm. And along with it, there are several other wizard kings! This is shocking! Even though it was not the master of creation of the natural gods, or the master of creation of the higher world that the Wizarding Alliance came to support, now, these powerhouses standing at the top of this star field were all shocked. That was the powerful and powerful wizard king of good fortune, not just one or two, but all the kings in the wizarding world, and they were all beheaded in just a few days. After all, when it comes to their true strength and the weirdness in certain areas, although they are self-employed, they are really inferior to those wizard kings. So many wizard kings are all dead at once, which is really difficult for them to accept! How tyrannical is Bi Luo to achieve this level? But no matter how unbelievable in my heart, looking at the wizarding world that is still undergoing distance changes, and looking at the great powers of good fortune in front of him, I have to believe it! Otherwise, as long as the wizarding world can sustain it, the world will not change like this. If the origin is not taken, many wizards will not fall, the heavens will not collapse, and the boundary wall guarding the wizarding world will not be as thousand as it is now. It is full of holes and dilapidated, and it will not let Brother Biluo run wild in the world! The good luck masters of the Wizard League twitched fiercely in their hearts, and a strong sense of anxiety surged in their hearts. The strength of Biluo Great World is so powerful that even the wizarding world that was once inexhaustible and can only be looked up to has been destroyed, so where will Biluo target its attack next? Will they start at the higher worlds of their wizarding alliances? Especially just now, the Lord of Chaos had also acted on the eternal powerhouse of Bi Luo, which aroused the anger of Gongsun Cuo and the ancestor of Zhan Tian. Although they had previously used the Lord of Chaos to explore Biluo''s reaction and the movement in the world, at this moment, they all regretted it! If I had known this earlier, I should have stopped the Lord of Chaos before, and maybe I could still get a bit of favor from Bi Luo. But now, if Biluo is holding on to this matter and insists on finding their troubles, then they, including their own world, will all be in danger! Unlike the masters of these higher worlds, the masters of the natural gods, such as Mother Earth, did not feel that Bi Luo dared to take action against the natural gods, but they were caught in a deep embarrassment. Without the wizarding world, the lawful camp is left with only their natural gods and a heavily damaged light gods. If the mother **** and the new demon Lord Lucifer had reached an agreement, I really dont know what to do in the future. Deal with the crisis. But even so, it can only temporarily ensure that the lawful camp is safe and sound. When the Demon Realm becomes stronger again in the future, how can Lucifer not attack the Bright God Realm? If Hell and Abyss see the benefits, and once again join forces with the Demon Realm to form an alliance, once the Hanging Light God Realm is broken, then only their natural God Realm will be left in the lawful camp! It is precisely because he understands the consequences, so the Mother Goddess of Earth wanted more and more angry, and couldn''t help but question: "Tai Xuan ancestor, you and I made an agreement at the beginning, saying that you will no longer use the lawful camp as the target of attack, why did you go back? , Violate the covenant to attack the wizarding world?" "If it''s just a simple battle with the wizarding world, it would happen that the entire wizarding world will be breached, and all the powerful wizards will be killed." The flame lord standing beside the mother goddess flashed infinite anger in his eyes: "Without the wizarding world, not only the overall strength of this star field will decline, but my natural **** world will also fall into danger! Taixuan ancestor, you must give us an explanation. Otherwise, we have reason to believe that you are deliberately targeting the lawful camp. This time you wiped out the wizarding world, the next step may destroy the light gods world, and maybe I will use my natural gods as a goal in the future! " This flame lord has a grumpy temper, but he also utters the aspirations of many masters of the natural gods. The lord of the war is even more violent, and he takes a step forward: "You act like this is to force us to turn our faces with you again. If you really plan to do this, then our natural gods will not sit back and wait for death. We will return to the natural gods to gather the armies of all races and compete with you on the battlefield. " This war lord is different from the other lords. His desire for war far exceeds the imagination of other lords, and the powerful combat power displayed by Biluo has not made him fearful, but has raised infinite fighting will. If he could fight against the big world like Bi Luo, he would definitely be able to strengthen his laws of war! It just so happens that the big world of Hell also has to take action against Biluo. The Lord of War feels that in this situation, it is not impossible to attack Biluo with Hell. As long as it is used well, it can not only capture Biluo, but also use Biluo to greatly weaken the strength of Hell. , To prepare for the balance between the strength of the two camps in the future. "The Mother Earth God doesn''t need to be angry, and you guys don''t want to be like that. My Biluo is not an unreasonable world. Since Pang Dao made a covenant with you at the beginning, naturally there is no intention to disobey it!" The ancestor Taixuan had long anticipated the reaction of the natural gods, so he was not angry, and his tone was still calm. The lord of the war snorted: "You have complied with the covenant and you have captured the wizarding world. If you don''t comply, will you still attack my natural gods directly?" The ancestor Zhan Tian on the other side narrowed his eyes as he looked at the war lord, and forcibly suppressed the killing intent in his heart. However, he is a martial arts expert in the late stage of good fortune. Once he has a killing intent, it is absolutely no small thing. Under the guidance of Qi, the warlord suddenly turned his head and looked at the ancestor Zhan Tian with scorching eyes, and said: "Why, You want to kill me when I say it''s on my mind?" "??" The ancestor Zhan Tian did not expect that this guy is really so tough! However, he is a timid and fearful person, and he can''t help but snorted: "If you die like this again, I won''t mind giving you a ride!" "You want to kill me too?" The lord of the war sneered in his mouth, his fighting spirit rushed into the sky, his hand already unconsciously held on the hilt of the divine sword at his waist. "hehe" Old Ancestor Taixuan chuckled: "The lord of the war must not be impulsive. The next war is that if you want to use the war to improve your strength, you don''t have to start a battle with me, Biluo! This is of no benefit to your natural gods! " As he spoke, he paused for the crutches he was holding in his left hand, and an invisible force swayed out immediately. This force immediately isolated the imposing contest between the Lord of War and the ancestors of Zhan Tian, ??and both sides felt that an unattainable mountain appeared in front of them. "Ok?" The lord of the war was shocked, and only then he put away a bit of arrogance, carefully looked at the ancestor Taixuan a few times, and at the same time looked at the crutch that was making such violent fluctuations. But when I saw this, my eyes suddenly narrowed: "This is... the rod of truth?!" As soon as he said this, the other masters of good fortune suddenly turned their eyes to the seemingly ordinary crutch held by the ancestor Taixuan. Then, I discovered the difference. Although not many of the masters of good fortune present have seen the first magic weapon of the wizarding world the truth rod, not to mention that the truth rod is now turned into a crutch by the ancestor Taixuan. But this did not change the majestic law of truth. After they truly sensed the law of truth, they immediately confirmed the words of the Lord of War, not to mention that several people such as the Mother Earth had seen the rod of truth with their own eyes. Of the strong. Seeing that this powerful magic weapon fell in the hands of the ancestor Taixuan and was used as a crutch by him, even the few strong men of the Wizard Alliance who had a fluke in their hearts were completely dead at this moment! They had vaguely heard or guessed that the rod of truth must have been used to suppress the heart of the world, otherwise, given the situation in the wizarding world, they would definitely not use this tyrannical weapon. "The Lord of War has good eyesight!" Taixuan ancestor nodded slightly: "This is the rod of truth, but now the wizarding world has been captured by us. It''s not that the treasure of this rod is covered in dust, and the poor Tao will bring it with him. It is better than letting it be buried forever. Sinking in no one''s corner!" Then he brought the topic back again: "The reason why Bi Luo will attack the wizarding world this time is not to abandon the covenant. I wait for the monks to regard credibility very seriously. What''s more, you and I have entered into a covenant and made an oath. How could the poor Dao risk such a big risk to find trouble in the wizarding world for the original grudges? " Mother Earth frowned: "Then why are you..." "Of course there is another reason for this!" The ancestor Taixuan said: "Originally, we have put down our original grievances. After all, we did not suffer in the previous wars, but the trees wanted to be quiet and the wind continued. We did not trouble the wizarding world, but they wanted to put me in the blue. Death!" "how do I say this?" When a multitude of destinies ruled hearing this, he was a little confused. Could it be said that with the current strength of the wizarding world, still dare to take the initiative to launch an expedition towards Bi Luo? The ancestor Taixuan said: "You don''t know, the wizarding world went to the original star field before and brought my mortal enemy Biluo to this star field. That''s all right, after all, they just sent two demon saints from the good fortune realm first to investigate my Biluo situation. However, the Nightmare Witch King was bold enough to take advantage of the two demon clan masters of good fortune to take advantage of our attack on the world of the dark camp to make a sneak attack, wanting to kill our good fortune and ruin an entire army! Ladies and gentlemen, this is not our Biluo betrayal of the covenant. We have all made it clear in the original covenant that we will not take the initiative to attack the world of the lawful camp, but we can''t just be beaten and not fight back! What''s more, the sorcerer also attracted our mortal enemy here, UU reading , in a few years, we will face the expeditionary army of several great worlds in the original star field. When this situation is reached, do we still expect me to be extravagant. Can Bi Luo suffer a dull loss silently? " "what?" The Mother Earth was shocked: "Several big worlds in the Primitive Star Territory are going to gradually expedite the army to fight across the Star Territory?" "good!" The ancestor Taixuan nodded slightly: "The Sky Demon World, the Sky Demon World, the Nether World, and the Heaven God World. If these four worlds had not led countless vassal worlds to attack together, how could I be forced to leave the original star realm and fall into this world? to here? Now that the expedition forces of the four great worlds are coming soon, if we do not plan ahead, I am afraid that the day they arrive will be the time when we are defeated! For the continuation of my Biluo, for the inheritance of the orthodoxy, and also to eliminate the hatred in my heart, we are only attacking the wizarding world! " The face of the Mother Earth is changing, and all kinds of thoughts in her heart one after another, can''t help but think of the experience of traveling to the original star field in the early years, and think of the power and horror of the original star field! Whether it is a sky demon, a sky demon, or a ghost or a god, she has heard of these big worlds, and even has personally contacted the powerhouses of these worlds. Especially the powerhouse of the Heavenly Demon Great World, left a deep impression on her! After all, at the beginning, he was only an eternal peak of his self-transforming demon, and he almost seized her avenue, almost occupying her body to become the master of his self-transforming demon! At this moment, when I heard that several great worlds of the same level as the Celestial Demon Realm in the original star field would jointly launch an expedition force to come to this star field, I was shocked! If those expedition forces only attack Bi Luo, if they are not satisfied, with the current situation of this star field, I am afraid they will suffer a big loss! Chapter 1127： Flicker Since the Mother Earth God had almost been conspired by him in the Primitive Star Territory, he had suffered a loss and had a deep fear of the Heavenly Demon Realm. In addition, she has a lot of knowledge about the Primordial Star Territory and knows how tyrannical it is. Now when she heard that the wizards dared to run to the Primitive Star Territory to attract several great worlds, she was shocked in her heart, and she also understood why Biluo Will attack the wizarding world at this time! These monks not only wanted to avenge the wizards and summon their enemies, but also had reasons to do so. Bi Luo had to improve his strength as much as possible before the arrival of the expeditionary forces of the Sky Demon and Tian Mo, otherwise he would undoubtedly lose. And if you want to quickly increase your strength, of course, you need a sufficient quantity and high-quality precious resources, which will lead the strong to launch a surprise attack on the wizarding world. However, even if the incident happened suddenly and the wizarding world was not prepared in advance, but Bi Luo was able to capture the wizarding world in such a short time, still making the gods full of doubts. It''s just that they don''t have any time to control how the wizarding world has fallen, because the news that the four great worlds of the Primordial Star Region are about to expedition has occupied most of their minds. In the beginning, the Lords of Creation of the Natural Gods and the Lords of the High Worlds of the Wizarding Alliance were somewhat disapproving of this. They felt that even if the four great worlds sent troops to come, they would only be aimed at Biluo. Moreover, it is too far away from the original star field, and the four big worlds can''t make up the armies of the clan. They can only send a part of them, and they don''t need to worry at all. But when the Mother Earth described the power and horror of the original star field to the gods, there was no sound in the field! "Mother God!" The Goddess of Elements frowned and looked a little worried: "Is the Primordial Star Territory really so powerful?" As soon as this statement came out, it immediately attracted the attention of the gods. Because this is also the doubt in their hearts at the same time. Otherwise, according to the words of the Mother Earth, the difference between their star field and the original star field would be too great! Mother Earth smiled bitterly: "In fact, the true strength of the Primordial Star Territory will only be stronger than what I said. After all, I didnt dare to travel in the Primitive Star Territory. I know that there must be many more powerful people." "This" The gods looked at each other, and even the Lord of War, who had just soared to the sky, was quiet now. If it was only for Bi Luo, he was not afraid. Because Bi Luo has offended the lawful camp and the dark camp, if the natural gods also go to war with Bi Luo, Bi Luo will completely become the enemy of all the worlds in this star field. He is sure to connect all parties and destroy Bi Luo''s resistance with absolute advantage! But if the original star field is really as tyrannical as the mother **** of earth said, then the four worlds such as the sky demon and the demon will definitely bring a disaster to this star field. No matter how strong the Lord of War is, there will be no Grasp the four worlds that have won the original star field. Especially now, both the lawful camp and the dark camp have suffered heavy losses. After the expeditionary army of the original star field arrives, I am afraid that they will suffer a greater catastrophe! Even the Lord of War had no bottom in his heart, and of course the rest of the masters of good fortune were even more disturbed. "You don''t have to worry too much!" Ancestor Taixuan felt that the heat was coming, so he said: "After all, those big worlds are coming for us. As long as Bi Luo has not been captured by them, it is impossible to endanger all walks of life, so you can rest assured for the time being." "Huh, that sounds good!" The Lord of Flame said: "You were defeated once in the past. Now although your strength is strong, you don''t have the strength to contend against the four big worlds at the same time. How can we not worry?" The Lord of Fengshen had a bit of irritation in his voice: "If you hadn''t come to this star field, we wouldn''t have suffered this catastrophe. Now not only have you suffered heavy losses from all walks of life, but also beware of the attacks of the four major worlds of the original star field. Everything started because of you!" "Well, that''s the end of the matter, it''s useless to say more!" The Mother Earth shook his head and prevented the natural gods from continuing to grumble. He turned to the ancestor Taixuan and asked: "When they send an army, you have a certain degree of confidence to contend with it. ?" "Less than 30%!" The ancestor Taixuan gave an answer that disappointed the gods! "but" Immediately afterwards, I heard Taixuan ancestor continue to say: "This means that now, if you cooperate with me to win the war against hell, then the old Dao is sure to increase the chance of winning to more than 50%! If the people from all walks of life give a little help at that time, we will have absolute certainty that we will be defeated by a powerful enemy in the future! " "Let us cooperate?" The Lord of War asked, "How to cooperate?" "Of course it is a concerted effort to deal with hell!" The ancestor Taixuan smiled faintly: "Now that time is tight, the expeditionary forces of the heavenly monsters and other worlds are likely to come at any time, and we don''t have much time left. We can''t keep entangled with hell, we must fight quickly, so that we can have enough time to digest the gains, improve our strength, and deal with powerful enemies! " "Oh? As you say, we help you defeat hell, but you will take away all the benefits. Finally, we will help you when your mortal enemy arrives?" The Lord of Fengshen''s voice is cold and sharp like a knife: "We have contributed our efforts, but you have achieved all the benefits. What can we leave behind?" "hehe" The ancestor Taixuan shook his head and laughed: "Nowadays, the most important thing is how to deal with the tribe army such as the sky demon and the sky demons, not to care about these gains and losses! If you don''t seem to be involved too much and don''t want to be retaliated by the sky demon and other worlds in the future, it''s best to expect my Biluo''s strength to be strong enough to contend against them alone. Otherwise, if our realm is defeated, let''s not say anything else, with the style of the demon realm, it will not cause a **** storm in this star field, and it will definitely not be easy to evacuate! " Mother Earth took a look at the Lord of Fengshen, stopped his words, and asked Taixuan ancestor: "If we help you deal with hell, are you sure that Biluo alone can contend against the expeditionary forces of those worlds?" "Of course!" The ancestor Taixuan''s tone was flat, but implicitly proud: "During the Great Tribulation of the Ancients, I was able to fight with them for thousands of years. If there was an accident, I would not be defeated! Although our world has not fully recovered to its former prosperity, it is not far off. As long as we accumulate more and have some time to practice, it is possible to reincarnate the powerful in this world, and it may not be beyond the time before the ancient catastrophe. ! At that time, we will not only kill the army from the expedition, but also counterattack and return to those worlds in order to avenge the great revenge of the year! " At the end of the speech, he turned his gaze to the several masters of the Wizarding Alliance: "Since these are here, let''s stay and contribute together!" "..." The masters of good fortune were all stunned, not knowing why Taixuan Patriarch suddenly made such a request. They are different from the natural gods, and they have a hostile relationship with Biluo. They had conquered Biluo with the wizarding world, and now they suddenly heard what Taixuan ancestor said, naturally a little stunned. "Let us help you?" The Lord of Chaos deserves to be the Lord of Chaos, his mind is always a little unclear, and he directly speaks Hard Steel and goes back: "Why?" The ancestor Taixuan glanced at him, ignored the servant, and said to the other masters of good fortune: "Now that the wizarding world has been shattered, the wizarding alliance has disappeared. If you and my Biluo conquer hell, we used to Even if the hatred and grievances have been cleared up, I will not trouble you anymore! In addition, the wizarding world has been downgraded, and the three thousand universes in the universe are missing one, and a new world will naturally be born. You are the masters of the higher world. Now that you know this, why not try hard and try? If you get the opportunity to advance your own world before the Void Behemoth evolves, what it will mean to you, I never need to say more! And this time the big world is a rank lost in this star field, so the higher world of this star field naturally has a huge advantage. If you work hard while the wizarding world has just been downgraded, then this big world''s quota may not be lost. Fall on you! As for the opportunity, I have already chosen you in the old way, follow me into **** and seize the source of hell. How much you can get at that time, and whether you can seize enough of the source, it all depends on you! " As soon as these words came out, the eyes of several masters of good fortune suddenly lit up! Yes, the wizarding world has been downgraded by Bi Luo. This is something that happened in their own star field. For them, they have a chance to get the moon first! If they can be as Taixuan ancestor said, then they can make a lot of money this time! Although the possibility is unlikely, there is still the possibility of success after all, isn''t it? Previously, they were a little worried that Taixuan ancestor wanted to use them as cannon fodder and sent them to the battlefield of **** to attract the eyes of the **** lord, and make them and the **** powerhouse to die. It was a very dangerous thing. But now hearing the words of Taixuan ancestor, suddenly a very strong desire arose. If you can really get enough benefits in **** to make your own world advance successfully, even if you take a big risk, it''s worth it! Looking at the masters of creation who were obviously moved, the ancestor Taixuan smiled slightly, then looked at the Lord of Chaos, and said: "As for you, you have no choice!" "what?" The Lord of Chaos was just aroused by the words of the ancestor Taixuan, and he was imagining how happy he would be if he became the Lord of the Great World. After hearing these words, he was immediately taken aback. Some unexplained look at the ancestor Taixuan! "You guys committed countless crimes when you attacked our world with wizards in the early years. Now that you have reached such a point, you dare to attack our world forever. Is it true that Biluo is so easy to provoke?" The ancestor Taixuan shouted: "I wanted to kill you here, but I don''t want to cause dissatisfaction with the other masters, so I will spare your life. However, capital crimes are unavoidable, and living crimes cannot escape. You must go to **** to fight, kill a **** lord to atone for your sins, and exchange your life with the life of a strong man in the fortune realm, otherwise you will still be unable to escape! " "you" The Lord of Chaos was furious, and when he was about to come forward to theorize, he suddenly felt a sinking outside. Suddenly he turned his head, but found that all the digital ancestors of Biluo''s side were staring at him, releasing their breaths one by one, firmly locking him in the middle. If he dares to be presumptuous, I am afraid that these will be ushered in. The head attack from the ancestor of good fortune completely killed him on the spot. Especially the ancestor Zhan Tian, ??the **** axe in his hand is restrained, but it reveals an extremely dangerous murderous intent! And a young man not far from the ancestor of Zhan Tian, ??holding a three-legged crow in his hand, and a strange aura was revealed on each person and bird, making the lord of chaos feel terrible! Even the good fortune ancestors of the dragon and phoenix races have already flown out of bounds. UU reading heard the words of the ancestor Taixuan at the moment, and they released their aura and firmly locked on the lord of chaos! Because they understand that the ancestor Taixuan didnt really want to go to war at this time, but just used this opportunity to show off his strength and let the natural gods and the original wizarding alliance''s several masters of nature understand the tyranny of Biluo. Let them follow Bi Luo to deal with **** with all their heart! This action really worked, not only caused the Lord of Chaos to shut his mouth obediently, but even the Lords of Creation, who had some different ideas in the Natural God System, also put away those careful thoughts. It is true that the strength displayed by these ancestors of good fortune on the side of Biluo is too strong. In addition to the supreme being, Taixuan Ancestor, there are also Amitabha Buddha, the peak of good fortune, as well as the three powerful people who are close to the peak in the late stage of life, such as the Zhantian ancestor and the dragon clan Ao Ji and the Phoenix clan Xihuang. The combat power far exceeds the existence of the ordinary dominated by good fortune. Coupled with the powerful innate spirit treasure blessing on them, it immediately made the gods feel even more unfathomable! "Since you don''t have any opinions, then it''s better for us to prepare separately now and set out for hell!" The ancestor Taixuan said: "You come here with such a big fanfare, and you have found a little movement when you want to come to hell. In order to prevent the **** party from learning about our joint venture, we should take action as soon as possible to attack the **** as soon as possible, so as not to delay it for a long time. There is support from the abyss!" "So, so good!" When the masters of creation heard this, although they nodded in agreement, they all felt a little weird in their hearts. Originally, the natural gods came to ask Bi Luo Xingshi for inquiries, and the masters of the wizarding alliance came to reinforce the wizarding world, but now its not good, and they all want to help them. Go and conquer hell! If you like Yuju Zhutian, please collect it: () Yuju Zhutian Reading Network has the fastest update speed. Chapter 1128： Steal from hell Crimson magma spewed out from volcanic craters thousands of feet high and turned into magma after landing. The river snaked along the mountain, adding a bit of light to the dim world! This is hell, but the gloomy environment is full of weird weather with two layers of ice and fire. It is extremely hot during the day and extremely cold at night. It is not a space for ordinary creatures to survive! However, the cruel living environment has also created a tyrannical creature like the **** devil! A figure that is tall or short, or huge as a mountain, or as thin as a monkey, gradually gathers together in front of a large mountain that rises and pierces the sky. It is overwhelming and boundless. I dont know how many people have gathered. Devil race! At this moment, these demons were all standing on the spot, even those tyrannical demon gods were not agitated at all, as quiet as a group of stone sculptures, respectfully looking at the demon **** palace on the top of the mountain. boom A huge and incomparable momentum radiated from the Demon God''s Hall, and a powerful and earth-shattering existence showed its shape! Below, the countless army of demons revealed incomparable enthusiasm in their eyes, and they turned their eyes to the eight great monarchs above. Especially the huge hell''s first lord headed by him is the existence that all demons worship and awe! "Meet the Great Lord!" "Meet the Great Lord!" "Meet the Great Lord!" The sound of a mountain whistling and a tsunami came from the army below, and countless demons bowed to the great monarchs above. "The Great Lord!" Thousands of powerful immortal and eternal demons flew up and came to mid-air to pay tribute to the great monarchs! After all, they have extraordinary identities, so naturally they can''t stay below with the ordinary army of demons. Seeing a few **** lords show up, they immediately came to the front! The first monarch of hell, Master Ma, waved his hand casually, and these big demons said: "Just received the news that Biluo''s Taixuan ancestor led most of the powerful in the world to attack the wizarding world!" "what?" As soon as these words came out, these big demons were a little stunned: "These monks are so courageous. At the critical moment when a full-scale war with our **** is about to break out, they have a dispute with the wizards, and they dare to take away most of them. The strong. Do they not put our **** in their eyes, or are they confident that they will go to war on both sides and be able to deal with the war between us and the wizarding world at the same time? " However, there are also some big devils with unusually cunning minds who are suspicious: "I understand those monks a little bit, they are very cautious, and they always act after making decisions. Why are they so impulsive this time? Is there a deceit?" "Could it be that the wizards were not upset that the Biluo cultivator was attacked last time to **** the origin, and planned to take advantage of the fact that we were fighting with Biluo, but were found by Biluo, so I wanted to solve this problem first?" "Don''t be funny, it''s a big world, even if the wizards have suffered a lot before, they can''t be solved so easily!" "No matter what he does, since the blue sky is empty at this time, it''s just right for us to attack." Relatively speaking, after most devil powerhouses heard this news, they felt that the opportunity had arrived, and immediately asked the first monarch to order: "The great monarch, the timing is rare, and the subordinates feel that we should take the lead in attacking and be caught off guard! This time is different from the last time. Now our world has gathered hundreds of millions of demons, as well as vassal legions from all walks of life, as well as those strong men who have been attacked by Biluo and forced to escape. In terms of their strength, they are definitely far superior to the last time Biluo attacked. Take advantage of the Biluo powerhouse''s departure, break the boundary wall and enter! " "Yes, even if they failed to break through the boundary wall, even if they returned to the strongest in the wizarding world, we were not afraid, not to mention that we might be able to temporarily join forces with the wizards. Those wizards are still very powerful. If they can join forces with them to attack Biluo, the chances of winning will be even greater. Moreover, the wizarding world has fallen down several wizard kings before, and their strength has declined. After they attacked the Biluo world, they will definitely not be able to compete for us. They can only be in other places. Take advantage, then the origin of Biluo will definitely belong to our hell! " "The most important thing is that Bi Luo''s attack on the wizarding world this time will definitely arouse dissatisfaction with the natural gods, which will break the alliance between them. We don''t have to worry that the natural gods will intervene. Bi Luo now offends both the lawful camp and the dark camp to death, and will never get allies anymore. It is time for us to attack in an all-round way! " "Ha ha ha ha" Hells first monarch laughed: I wanted Biluo to join forces with the natural gods. Wed better stay in the realm and rely on the local advantages of **** to counter the offensives of the two realms, and then look for opportunities to join forces with the abyssal powerhouse to defeat the labor divisions expedition. The coalition forces of the two circles. Now that Bi Luo is dead on her own, she can''t blame others! The reason why this monarch summoned you to come here is for the expedition to the blue sky! Well, it should not be too late. In order to avoid the return of Taixuan Patriarch and others, we should leave the army as soon as possible! Send my order, the army set off, and let the vassal allied forces and the strong to dispatch immediately, we must rush outside the blue realm before we arrive, and we must not delay the time, so as not to ruin our important events! " "Yes, Lord!" At the moment, the big demons took their orders one after another and dispersed. Some went to inform the coalition forces from all walks of life, and some went to connect the strong men who had escaped from the world that was breached by the blue sky, but most of them flew down and commanded each other. The Legion is out! The mighty army of **** demons left the realm, and under the leadership of several **** lords, they slew towards the big world of blue sky. In the other directions of the endless void, there are legions of hundreds of thousands of worlds, large and small, heading towards the blue sky from all directions. These are legions dispatched from a world that vassalizes **** and has not yet been captured by Biluo. In recent years, the world that belongs to **** has really been harmed by the blue sky, otherwise the number of them will be several times more than it is now! But these are enough. What''s more, the demon gods in the realm above immortality are really favored by the **** lords. Especially the world is captured by Biluo, and the demon gods from all walks of life who can only be displaced are eager for revenge. Not only do they want to regain their own world, but they also want to attack Biluo to seize resources so that they can return to the world to rebuild their homeland! And the masters of high world creations like Uachim are full of hatred. As a powerful existence in the realm of good fortune, dominating one party, not only is the world broken by people, but also embarrassed by people who are chased like a dog in the water, so such a strong person has the strongest hatred in his heart, and he is most eager to attack the blue sky for revenge! The mighty Hell Devil Legion and the vassal army from all walks of life marched towards Biluo, and with the help of many strong men spared no effort, the original marching time was shortened by more than half! Originally from the **** world, it would take at least half a year to arrive at the speed of the army, and even if it was delayed, it would take a few years. However, under the blessings of these powerhouses at all costs, it took only half a month to cross the star field and arrive at the void where the big world of Biluo is! This is also a last resort, they can only consume like this in order to capture Biluo before Taixuan ancestors return. Fortunately, these demon gods made preparations in advance, relying on various precious resources to quickly restore their strength. Although these resources are very precious, as long as they can penetrate the blue sky, they will reap thousands of times in return. Then what is the consumption of this point? "Om..." With the arrival of the army of hell, the boundaries of Biluo Great World buzzed and trembled, and the defenses were fully opened in an instant, and the degree of toughness rose to a new level. Under the care of the ancestors of the Spring and Autumn Period, it is impossible for outsiders to sneak into the blue sky on weekdays. Therefore, under normal circumstances, it is only necessary to maintain the normal protection of the boundary wall, which can also save huge energy consumption, but now the **** army is coming. , The ancestor of the Spring and Autumn Period immediately raised the defense of the boundary wall to the extreme. "Humph" The No. 1 Lord of Hell sneered: "This time this Lord not only led the Hell army, but also many powerful men and legions of the world. With such a tyrannical strength, it is a dream to want to stop us by a barrier alone!" The great monarch didn''t talk nonsense when he spoke, and he didn''t give much rest time to the army from afar. He waved his hand and ordered the army to start the offensive. boom! boom! boom! A wave of violent energy bombarded the boundary wall, and the boundary wall was trembling again and again, but there was no sign of being broken! The boundary defense of Biluo Great World is already strong, not to mention that after the Spring and Autumn ancestors take control, he can more reasonably manipulate the energy to conduct key defenses at the attacked place, which not only makes the defense stronger, but also has no other world. The advantage of flexibility. Although Biluo Boundary showed amazing defense, it did not discourage the powerhouses of the **** camp in the slightest. This is a big world after all. Of course, it is impossible for them to easily break the boundary wall. Besides, the last time **** sent out several great monarchs, they have seen the defense of the blue boundary wall, and were psychologically prepared in advance. So instead of being discouraged at this moment, they are also constantly gathering the strong from all walks of life, preparing to go all out, relying on the power of the strong to completely break the defense and attack the world. And they feel that at this moment the strong in the Biluo realm dare not go out of the bounds to fight with them, obviously because the number of strong is insufficient, so they want to rely on the boundary wall to support them, maybe they still want to wait for them to break into the bounds and rely on them. The suppression of the will of the world to counter them. However, they really have to wait for them to attack, and it is not that these left-behind powerhouses can contend that they can contend! After three days in a row, the strong from the prison camp united with the huge legions from all walks of life to thunder and tremble the boundary wall. When the boundary wall was about to be completely broken without being blocked by the strong, it suddenly came from a distance. A wave of fluctuations! Then, one after another tyrannical aura appeared! PS: Thanks to the leader of the book friend 202003302142209068 for the reward, brotherly atmosphere, since you have given me such a big encouragement, of course it is not a problem to add it, I will give you the code word tonight! Chapter 1129： Who is more humble? Several great monarchs of **** gathered countless powerful men and legions from all walks of life under their commanders and vassals. After several days of uninterrupted bombardment, they finally saw a gap in the Biluo boundary. However, just when they were about to completely break through the boundary wall and plan to invade, the starry sky in the distance suddenly broke open, and a group of tyrannical presences came in deterrence! "Ok?" The First Sovereign of Hell was the first to perceive something wrong, suddenly turned his head, and looked at the broken space in the depths of the starry sky! Then, I saw that a large group of strong men broke through the air. At the head, there are many masters of good fortune, and then all of them are the powerhouses of eternity and immortality! The arrival of these powerhouses immediately attracted the attention of all powerhouses in the **** camp. They turned their heads and looked at them one by one, and then their expressions changed! I really didn''t expect Taixuan Patriarch and the others to return so soon! And it wasn''t just the strong men who came to Biluo''s crusade against the wizarding world, but also the masters of the natural gods and the digital masters of the wizarding alliance! Looking at the way they stood together, it was obvious that there was no contradiction, on the contrary, it looked like they came to help Bi Luo deal with the army of hell! "No, I was fooled!" At this moment, not only the first monarch of **** had this idea in his mind, but most of the other **** powers also had this view! Otherwise, how to explain that so many masters of good fortune will come with the strong blue sky? So what they thought of the first time was that Bi Luo''s so-called attack on the wizarding world was just a trap, deliberately attracting them to the bait and lure them out of the world! After all, if **** follows the previous strategy and adopts a conservative strategy, it would be too difficult for the Great World of Biluo to break through hell, and there are too many variables. As long as the inside of the **** is stable, it is normal to delay the war for thousands of years. This was indeed a plan negotiated by the great monarchs of the **** at the beginning, because they saw a bit of urgency from the actions of the blue sky, and knew that this great foreign world might not stay in this star field for too long. In this case, of course they have to sit firmly on the Diaoyutai, and there is no need to follow Biluo''s mind, and they can''t start the war with Biluo''s rhythm. This is also the reason why they knew that many of their vassal worlds were captured by Biluo, and did not send troops in large numbers. At most, they also sent several demon armies to attack the world attached to Biluo as revenge, and at the same time, they were also attracting Biluo''s attention. If Bi Luo ignores it, it will definitely make the world of his vassals chill, but he wants to manage but he doesnt know how to manage it. After all, there are too many worlds that the **** army can choose to attack. Bi Luo has a lot of energy. Originally, they thought they would continue to contend. Anyway, the vassal world below was attacked. The **** world itself was not affected. With the nature of these demons, of course they are willing to continue to stalemate with Bi Luo, and wait until Bi Luo is forced to come back. Fighting hell, they will be able to occupy the right time and place! It''s just that the plan did not keep up with the changes. Several great monarchs in the local prison received news that Bi Luo had a large number of powerful men attacking the wizarding world, and also confirmed that the Nightmare Witch King had rushed to the original star field to invite Bi Luo''s mortal enemy. Afterwards, he was good at deducing the future of the third monarch of **** through the dominoes. He really saw that Bi Luo had indeed broken out a fierce war with the wizarding world, and immediately started to attack Bi Luo. After all, the opportunity is rare. If they can take the opportunity to break into Biluo, then they can get far more benefits than passive defense. But now, the sudden return of a large group of blue powerhouses who were supposed to be fighting fiercely with the wizarding world has inevitably caused the thought of being deceived in the hearts of the **** lords. Only in this way can explain why Taixuan Patriarch and the others return so quickly. Otherwise, the wizarding world would never be captured by them in such a short period of time, right? Think about it, you know it''s impossible! So the **** lords immediately thought this was a trap designed by Bi Luo! And this trap is still very big, it is very likely that multiple parties are working together to target hell, maybe even the wizarding world is also involved! Otherwise, why would they see a few masters of the Wizarding Alliance in the strong camp on the side of Biluo! This is why **** powerhouses don''t think much about it. If it was just the Lord of Nature and Gods, it would be fine. After all, Mother Earth had previously formed an alliance with Bi Luo, and it was normal to appear here, but the Lord of Nature in the Wizarding Alliance was also fighting with Bi Luo, which is a bit weird. Even several great monarchs are suspecting that the strong in the wizarding world are likely to hide in the dark, waiting for an opportunity to take action! Even if the Wizard Kings didn''t come, they might have reached some agreement with Bi Luo. Otherwise, if there were no Elemental Wizard Kings and they nodded, why would the masters of the Wizarding Alliance appear here? More importantly, the masters of these wizarding alliances are still staring at them one by one, and the fiery desire to fight in their eyes is even more unabashed! Vaguely, it seems to reveal endless greed! "mean!" The Ninth Sovereign of Hell yelled: "You monks and immortals are so shameless, you set a trap to lure us into being fooled!" This ninth monarch is the last ruler in the **** ranking and the latest to advance. At this moment, he came out to speak, but it was just right. Of course, he said that he didn''t really think that Biluo was mean, because the most despicable race in the entire star domain was the **** devils. Lies were just commonplace for them. Once these devils became greedy, people who could deceive would take the initiative to sell their souls. They all feel that they are taking advantage, not to mention countless conspiracies. So the Ninth Sovereign''s remarks were just putting a hat on Bi Luo, and certain things were determined by Bi Luo''s reaction. "Humph!" On the argument of tongues, Confucianism has never left behind. As the great power of Confucianism, Gongsun waved his sleeves wrongly and rebuked: "Those who do not believe in words, those who see profit and forget righteousness, are also worthy of the word despicable. Describe it to someone else?" This is a bit vicious, and it directly summarizes all the demons in hell. But Gongsun''s mistaken remarks are not considered false, because after counting the entire hell, he really couldn''t find a devil who believed in words and did not grow greedy. However, the ninth lord of **** on the opposite side was furious. Although more than 90% of them were deliberately furious, he has to say that his acting skills are very good. Not only does his breath soar outside his body, he also spouts a series of secrets from his mouth and nose. Lan Flame pointed at Gongsun and said in a wrong way: "Where can you human monks be better? It is said to attack the wizarding world, why do you return so quickly? Humph, even if you deliberately set up a trap to lure us, you are not a good thing! " "Ah" This time he didnt use Gongsun to make a mistake. Qin Feng, who was standing not far away, sneered when he heard the words: The words of Gongsun Shanchang are really true. These despicable guys are really used to treating gentlemen like a villain. What they can''t do by themselves, they feel that others can''t do it!" Hearing Qin Feng''s words, the **** lords couldn''t help being slightly startled, and a feeling of unpleasantness vaguely rose in their hearts. The Ninth Sovereign even directly asked: "What do you mean by this?" "Why? Haven''t you guessed it?" Qin Fengyu said with disdain: "I''ve already said it so obvious, what else can''t be guessed, do I have to tell you clearly that the wizarding world has been captured by us? With this IQ, you can actually cultivate to the realm of good luck. I really admire Qin, can it be said that the world will of **** doesn''t care about the mind of good luck, and it only needs brute force to reach this realm to be able to advance? " "Human race, you actually insult me ??again and again, you are looking for death!" The Ninth Sovereign of Hell put away his previous anger, and looked at Qin Feng with a gloomy look in his eyes! After the Great Lord Juachim fled to the hell, he not only informed these great monarchs that the Nightmare Witch King had gone to the Primitive Star Territory and invited Biluo''s nemesis to these great monarchs, but also said Qin Feng''s breakthrough and achievement of the Great Path of Good Fortune. So when the Ninth Sovereign saw Qin Feng, he immediately knew that this was the newly promoted one who had just been promoted for a month. Its just that Lord Uachim was chased and killed all the way into the depths of the starry sky by the ancestors of Zhan Tian, ??so I didnt know about Qin Feng''s killing of the lion camel. Otherwise, the Ninth Lord would definitely add more to Qin Feng. Be careful, not as contemptuous as it is now. The ninth monarch thought that Qin Feng was a good fortune who had just been promoted, so naturally he would not have much jealousy towards him. Hearing Qin Feng''s harsh words at this moment, he suddenly had a killing intent in his heart: "If you live enough, this monarch can send you on the road. !" Just to talk about it, but he didn''t make the slightest move, even if his aura became more violent and terrifying, he didn''t cast any spell to initiate the attack! Because these great monarchs were shocked by Qin Feng''s words, listening to what he meant, could it be said that the wizarding world was really broken in such a short period of time? If Bi Luo is so powerful, then **** needs to be more cautious. Moreover, on the one hand, Bi Luo had a lot of pressure on such a huge battle. Especially the ancestor Taixuan and the mother **** of earth, these are two supreme beings! If they join forces, even the first monarch of **** can only retreat! Coupled with the two tribes of Biluo and Dragon and Phoenix, the rulers of the natural gods and the wizarding alliance, the powerhouses of good fortune have already surpassed them. Once they do it, the **** camp will definitely suffer. Even this time, except for the two **** lords who stayed behind in the world, the other lords not only dispatched, but also gathered all the masters of the hell. I thought that I could surpass Biluo in the number of strong fortune realm to gain the upper hand, but now seeing the astonishing formation of the Biluo camp, I suddenly feel a headache. Even if they can rely on a large number of devil army and the major armies of the vassal world, the military formation can offset the advantage of the blue formation to build a strong, but don''t forget that this place is outside the big blue world! Once the war begins, the assembly in the Biluo Realm has long been completed, and the army of monks who are looking forward to the battle will turn a blind eye! When the time comes, the various cultivators of Biluo will fight out from the rear, which will definitely disrupt the formation of the devil army. Lost the huge army support, UU reading www. uukanshu. Com just relying on these **** lords and their side of good fortune, will definitely fall under the siege of so many good fortune realm powerhouses on the other side. Once they are defeated, what if the Hell Army and the Vassal World Legion win the Blue Army by virtue of their numerical superiority? Without the support of the Great Sovereign, no matter how large an army is, it can''t compete with the army of monks with good fortune ancestors! And here is so far away from hell, even if the powerful and powerful above the immortal realm will fly for so long, ordinary demons simply don''t have the strength to cross the star field and return to hell. Therefore, they must ensure that the Devil Legion cannot be defeated, otherwise they will definitely be chased by the Biluo cultivator army, and the strength of the entire **** will be greatly reduced! Several great monarchs are already feeling regretful, wouldn''t it be better to stand in the **** and wait for Bi Luo to attack? How could they act vigorously because of greed? Of course, the most important thing is that they never expected that the master of good fortune from the Wizarding Alliance would join the Biluo camp. Otherwise, only with the alliance between Biluo and the natural gods, although they can have the upper hand in the battle against hell, after all, the master of creation of the natural gods has not been dispatched, and the **** side will not suffer much. At least there is. Grasp the army to withdraw back! But now, they are caught in a dilemma. Therefore, while relying on words to delay time, they generally gather their troops and prepare to retreat while fighting! It''s a pity that they thought about how they could hide those great abilities from the opposite side! "Up until now, I still want to get out of my body, wishful thinking!" Qin Feng was the first to fly out and looked at the ninth lord of hell: "Qin has become a good fortune and needs his opponent to temper himself. If the ninth lord doesn''t mind, why don''t you fight with me?" ps: The addition is later, it''s more than eleven o''clock. Chapter 1130： Life and death light dark blue chill You can search for "Yu Beast Zhu Tian Sou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Before Qin Feng''s words fell, the man stepped out and walked across the void to the front of the devil''s army camp. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and immediately condensed a huge palm covering a radius of thousands of miles, and headed towards the ninth lord of hell. ! When he was in the wizarding world, Qin Feng collected a lot of original fragments under the care of the ancestor Taixuan, especially after the discovery of the original crystal, it made him happy. Ming robbed him and directly defeated many wizards. The person seized a batch of original crystals. With the aid of the Yin and Yang millstone, after he successively refined a large number of original fragments, most of the innate Dao body that had been destroyed by the Supreme Curse had been restored, and even the damage on the soul was greatly relieved. Although it hasn''t completely recovered to its original state, it has already gained 80 to 90% of the strength of its heyday. As long as he retreats for a period of time, or continues to use the original fragments to warm the soul and repair the body, it will be possible to completely recover in a few years. This is the magical effect of innate origin! Only the original fragments containing innate aura can heal his cursed congenital Dao body in a short period of time. Now that he was almost recovered, Qin Feng naturally would not continue to stay behind the ancestor Taixuan. Not only did he show his youthful vigor, he also took the initiative to attack the Ninth Sovereign of Hell. This is not only because there is no need to give the **** side any more time to gather the army, but also because he wants to stimulate his potential through battle and enhance his perception of the good fortune realm. Seeing that Qin Feng took the initiative to attack, the ninth lord of **** was immediately annoyed with such a powerful and powerful method: "Boy, don''t think that you can despise this lord if you become a master of good luck! You just dared to be arrogant in front of me when you were just promoted. You really dont know how to live or die. Since you take the initiative to seek death, this monarch will do you well! " While speaking, the ninth lord of **** also stepped out of the camp, raising his sharp claws to meet Qin Feng''s huge palm. He had to stand up hard! The main reason is that Qin Feng''s attack range is too wide. If he does not come out to resist, Qin Feng''s big hand will fall on the devil army behind, and one slap can slap half of the devil army to death. However, when his magic claws and Qin Feng''s palms really collided, he was shocked! Because the power of Qin Feng''s big hand was beyond his imagination, he almost shook him backwards and flew out. If he really wants to fly out, not only will he lose his face, even the devil army behind him will be knocked out of a tunnel by him, causing chaos to the gathering devil army! After all, the ninth lord of **** is not an ordinary one. Even though he is the last one among the nine lords of hell, he is the lord of good fortune after all, and the promotion time is longer than that of the ancestor Zhantian, so he accumulates. But it''s extraordinary. At this moment, I discovered that Qin Feng''s combat power was far beyond imagination, and was not comparable to that of ordinary strong men who had just entered the realm of good fortune. He immediately suppressed his contempt and prepared to deal with Qin Feng with all his strength. When he got serious, he immediately revealed the combat power of the old good fortune. Even if Qin Feng is better at the realm, if it comes to accumulation, Qin Feng is far inferior to the one who has been promoted for hundreds of thousands of years. The ninth lord of **** for a long time! Therefore, the great monarch is fully armed at this moment, and he immediately shows the monstrous magic power, the endless dark blue underworld illuminates the void, rendering this starry sky into a blue world! Kaka Kaka... Wherever the Netherfire passed, the void froze, and as the aftermath of the battle between the two of them collided, cracks appeared in the frozen void. This is the strangest extreme cold fire in hell. It can not only freeze the void, but also block the heavens and the earth, and can crush all tangible and intangible existence under the extreme cold. If there is a strong person who fails to resist this extremely cold flame, not only will the body be frozen into powder, but even the soul will not be spared, and will be frozen into nothingness under the chill! Feeling the power of the blazing Netherfire outside, Qin Feng couldn''t help frowning. I thought that this great lord ranked last in the **** world was of average strength, but only when I really started did I know that I had too small a look at this dark camp powerhouse in the past! But thinking about it is right. After all, the opponent is the master of the great world, and it is normal that the master of the higher world such as You Ahim is stronger. No matter how powerful the Netherlane Underworld Fire might be, and no matter how strong the accumulation of the Ninth Sovereign of Hell, Qin Feng was not afraid at all. Because apart from the strong magic power and the extremely cold dark blue fire of the opponent, Qin Feng''s other abilities are average, at least relative to the ancestors of Bi Luo''s good fortune. Although the law of the Ninth Lord of Hell is somewhat unique, for the top genius of the cultivation world who is equivalent to Qin Feng who cultivates the Nine Ways and possesses countless magical powers, those skills of the Ninth Lord of Hell seem a bit monotonous. Up! So Qin Feng''s various methods came out, and the laws of the Great Dao changed one after another, using the four powers of life, death, light, and darkness. The constantly changing methods suddenly made the ninth lord of **** feel a little overwhelmed! I thought this was a newcomer who had just been promoted, but he didn''t expect this guy''s background to be so deep, not only his strength is not weaker than himself, but the series of tyrannical magical powers and great laws of different attributes made him secretly surprised! Although there are geniuses and geniuses in the countless worlds of the Great Thousand Universe, they are just like Qin Feng, who can cultivate so many existences, not to mention unique, but with his status as the master of dignity, they are still I have never heard of anyone who can reach this level like Qin Feng! Although his Youlan Hanyan is tyrannical, blocking the four voids confining Qin Feng''s dodge possibility, and seems to have the upper hand, but in fact he knows what is really going on. Qin Feng first used the light sacred flame and the blue underworld to offset each other, greatly weakening his flame power, and then used the light and dark law to use the Yin and Yang big mudra, almost knocking the ninth lord of **** out of this void. Before the horror in the heart of the ninth lord of **** dissipated, a death ripple immediately hit his body, through the blue flame barrier and the dark scale armor, injecting death energy into his body, and then was again by Qin Feng Exerting life Taoism to extract his body is vitality! Although the Ninth Sovereign of Hell, such a powerful person in the realm of good fortune, had endless life, he still could not withstand Qin Feng''s extraction, half of the vitality in his arm was extracted by Qin Feng, making his palm instantly dry and decayed. If he hadn''t recovered with the power of good fortune in time, I''m afraid that this arm would be destroyed by Qin Feng, and he would have to rebuild his limbs after the war. Seeing that Qin Feng''s methods are so changeable and his strength is so tyrannical, the Ninth Lord of Hell suddenly retreated, and wanted to find another great monarch to replace him. Only when he turned his head and looked around did he realize that it was too late. Because after Qin Feng fought with the ninth lord of the hell, the other good fortune ancestors on the Biluo side also shot one after another, killing the lord of the **** and the good fortune of the vassals from all walks of life. As for the thousands of immortal golden immortals and eternal strong men in the rear, they also did not idle, bypassing the battlefield of the ancestors of good fortune, and killing the strong men in the army of demons. At the same time, the boundary of Biluo World broke open from the inside. Under the leadership of the left-behind powerhouses of various factions, countless armies of monks smashed out of the realm, ignoring the allied forces of all parties in the hell, and directly pounced on the **** devil army. This is the decree issued by the ghost ancestor, ordering the factions to ignore the others, just bite the **** devil army firmly. Because the number of vassal armies from all walks of life is large, but they are too scattered, even if they are defeated, it will not be of much benefit to Biluo, and it will not hurt the hell! Instead of this, it is better to cut one finger and just stare at the **** devil killing and weaken the strength of the **** world! As long as the strength of the **** is severely damaged, and when it is impossible to continue to rule all circles, the worlds that originally belonged to them will not dare to attack the hell, and they will have a rebellious mind, or this dark camp will be born. Chaos! After all, the world that is attached to **** is all the world of the dark camp, and the creatures in the world are also ferocious dark races and various monsters. How can they really have much loyalty to hell? The ghost ancestor flew out of the realm, and directly pounced on a great monarch in hell! Not only did he fully use his own combat power, but he also followed the ancestor witch corpse and two zombies for good fortune. In this almost four-on-one battle, even if the great monarch who was besieged by the zombies under his leadership ranks high in the hell, the combat effectiveness is extremely strong, but it is not the opponent of the ghost ancestor. Within a few hours of fighting, I was injured by the ghost ancestor and the three major zombies under his command. How dare to continue fighting under the shock, and quickly find a way to escape! On the other side, the ancestor of Zhan Tian is full of terrifying warfare, and his martial arts supernatural powers are ever-changing and extremely powerful, and he is not targeted by the lord of hell, but the higher world lord who fled from his hands earlier. Yuachim! Yuachim, who was originally defeated by Zhantian Ancestor, has not even healed from his injuries. Naturally, he is not the opponent of Zhantian Ancestor. Moreover, with a shadow in his heart, Yuachim dominates The speed of defeat was faster, and soon he began to desperately get rid of the battle, turn around and leave! In the last war, he already knew that he was not an opponent of Zhantian Patriarch, and he had already escaped once. This time he escaped again, Lord Uachim, without the slightest burden! And this is what the ancestor Zhantian wants to see. He didn''t have the idea of ??beheading Lord Juachim. Although slaying a great master can deter other powerhouses, letting them escape can play a leading role. When the rest of the strong found that even the great master Juachim was invincible and fled, those demon gods in the **** under the siege of the strong in the blue camp would naturally have the mind to escape. Once there are too many strong ones to flee, the other strong ones will not be able to continue the fight even if they did not show their defeat. In order not to be besieged by the more free-handed Biluo, they can only choose Escape! Of course, at this moment the war is still in its infancy, and the two sides have fought for only half a day, so the **** powerhouses can still support it, and even with the support of all walks of life, the immortal and eternal realm powerhouses have not fallen behind. However, the battlefield of the ancestors of good fortune is another scene. Guizu led the three major naturalization zombies to beat his opponents into embarrassment. The ninth lord of **** was also at risk under Qin Feng''s successive offensives. The rest of the battlefield as a whole was also dominated by the Biluo camp. However, it is the battle between Taixuan ancestor and the mother **** of the earth and the first monarch of the **** that most draws the hearts of all the Biluo monks and the **** devil! This is not only because these few are all the strongest people looking up to, but also because the battle between them involves the most critical part of the battlefield. Once the Xeon is defeated, the blow to morale will be extremely heavy. The first monarch of **** is undoubtedly a very tyrannical existence. Even when faced with the besieging of the two supreme powers, he did not show his defeat, but he himself knew that this was only temporary, and he was supporting it so that the **** army would not be defeated too early. ! The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https:// Reading address of the full text of Royal Beasts: https:// The txt download address of Royal Beasts: https:// Yu Beast Zhutian mobile phone reading: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1137 Life and Death), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1131： Qin Feng kills the first chapter You can search for "Yu Beast Zhu Tian Sou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The battle between the strongest is the most touching! The first monarch of **** can be said to be tyrannical, he used his own strength to resist Taixuan ancestor and earth mother god, and the sky was dark and the void was broken for a while. Moreover, their battlefield is extremely wide, and the distance between them is hundreds of millions of miles. The powerful and powerful can see their changing body in the depths of the starry sky, and see the destruction between the strongest. The general means of destroying the earth. The ancestor Taixuan used Dou Zhuan Xing Xing Yi Wu Shang Dao method, the Buddha Chen flicked, the tail of the dust actually pulled a star, and smashed it towards the first ruler of the **** as a meteor hammer. Under the drag of his boundless mana, the speed of the star reached its extreme speed, and the friction with the void actually ignited a star fire, which looked like a sun falling from the starry sky from a distance! The mother **** of the earth waved his hand with boundless gravity, suppressing the first monarch of the **** from the void of the four directions, trying to imprison his figure and limit his range of movement, and then a series of powerful earth magic spells bombed out. This mother **** not only has a high realm, but also claims to be the strongest in this star field. Therefore, when fighting the law, it appears majestic. With the blessing of boundless divine power, even if the ordinary spell is cast by her, it will become infinitely powerful. Originally ordinary ground thorns, under the control of the Mother Earth God, turned into millions of sharp spikes tens of meters long, covering the sky from all directions toward the first monarch of hell. At the same time, the mother **** of the earth pressed down with the palm of the earth, as if the earth turned over. It had the same effect as the magical powers of the Five Finger Mountain of Buddhism. The suppression of the boundless divine power made it impossible for the first monarch to escape! However, the first monarch of **** is the strongest after all, and the realm is not much weaker than them, even if the accumulation is a little bit inferior, but at this realm, it is not who wants to distinguish the victory and defeat by relying on the accumulation of stronger power. It is the contest of Taoism and supernatural powers, and their respective comprehension and application of the principles of Taoism. Seeing the various methods of Taixuan and Mother Earth came one after another, the first monarch snorted coldly and waved a punch to explode the stars thrown by the Taixuan ancestor. The body revolved and brought out a cold and cloudy wind, Qian Ten thousand yin winds are like knives, turning into tornadoes, involving all the spurs and cutting them into fragments. Then he talked about a sheep''s head hammer, repelling the palm of the earth mother goddess turned over. It''s just that before he could relax, the odd-shaped crutch in Old Ancestor Taixuan''s hand had already been knocked down, and the first monarch''s heart was tightened immediately! Because the power of this blow was a bit more powerful than he had imagined! He looked at the crutches knocked by Taixuan ancestor with jealous eyes, sensing the power of the vast and majestic laws contained in it, and a sense of familiarity arose in his heart, as if he had fought with this crutches in the past. It''s just that the shape of the crutch conforms to the aesthetics of the spiritual world, but it is a bit strange in the eyes of the **** lord, so he is sure that he has never seen such a weird crutch in the past. However, when he hit the sheep''s head warhammer with the crutches in his hand and felt the vast law of truth rippling from the crutches, he instantly remembered an extremely powerful magic weapon: "The Staff of Truth?!" Millions of years ago, the First Sovereign of Hell used to attack the wizarding world together with the great lords of the abyss, and fought against the ancestors of the wizard many times. Naturally, he had seen the power of the rod of truth. Although the rod of truth was transformed into this simple and peculiar shape by the ancestor Taixuan at this moment, the law of truth remained unchanged, and it was immediately recognized by the first monarch after the actual contact. Seeing that all the staff here fell into the hands of the ancestor Taixuan, until this moment, the first monarch of **** truly believed that the wizarding world had been captured by Biluo! Otherwise, with the disposition of those wizards, it would be impossible to pass the rod of truth into the hands of outsiders in any case, even if it was borrowed! Besides, others don''t know that the first monarch of hell, as the existence of the heart of the world who has personally broken into the heart of the world, would not know the true situation of the wizarding world. He certainly knew that the rod of truth would definitely be left deep underground to suppress the heart of the world, so it was impossible for those wizards to let the rod of truth leave the wizarding world anyway. Now that this powerful rod of truth has fallen into the hands of the ancestor Taixuan, it goes without saying that the wizarding world should really be over! And now that he was besieged by the two supreme powers, the first monarch couldn''t help but feel a little bad idea. Next one, won''t it be hell''s turn, right? If he and the rest of the **** lords are defeated, then the Hell Devil Legion will definitely suffer heavy losses. In case the strong of the blue camp does not give them a chance to breathe, the danger is really huge to attack **** directly. He shook his head, shook off the bad thoughts in his heart, and retreated to the depths of the starry sky without a trace while fighting! The First Sovereign of Hell intends to lead Taixuan Old Ancestor and Earth Mother to the depths of the starry sky, so that even if he is truly defeated, he will not be seen by anyone. As long as the **** camp feels that their great monarch is undefeated against the two supreme powers with one enemy and two hard powers, there will be no impact on morale, and then it depends on how much the **** power can bring back the devil army. He felt that it was right to lead these two strongest people away, otherwise they would only need to separate one to contain themselves, and if the other one shot at the other masters of creation, the disadvantage of the **** camp would definitely be extreme. Fail faster. It''s not that Taixuan ancestors and Mother Earth have never thought about it this way. It''s just that they didn''t want the hell''s first monarch to be desperately thinking so early, and secondly, they felt that even without their intervention, their own side would have the upper hand on the battlefield of good fortune. With several powerful ancestors of good fortune from the Biluo and Dragon and Phoenix tribes, plus the two masters of war and the goddess of the elements of the natural gods, the two powerful forces in the later stage of good fortune, it would be strange if they still cant win. Up. Therefore, the ancestor Taixuan and the mother **** of the earth have discussed and decided to directly attack the first monarch of the hell, ready to suppress or even kill this powerful enemy, and solve the biggest trouble for the next capture of hell! Therefore, even the originally submissive God Mother Earth revealed his strongest combat power at this moment, and wanted to kill the first monarch of hell. She had to do this, otherwise the lawful camp would be at a disadvantage after losing the Wizarding World. In the absence of a way to greatly increase her strength, doing everything possible to weaken the opponent would become the only feasible strategy at present! Therefore, the Mother Earth God is fully equipped, chasing and killing Taixuan ancestor all the way, and screaming at the first monarch of hell. Although on the surface he hasn''t fallen under the wind, and he can compete with the two strongest men with one enemy and two, but in fact he has to suffer for himself. Previously, because he was in front of the two armies, in order to prevent the **** devil army from losing his spirits, he could still support him, but after he escaped to the depths of the starry sky, he would not be forced to die with them immediately in places where no one could see. Fighting, but trying every means to prepare to escape. Otherwise, if he continues to fight, sooner or later he will be severely injured by these two people! Facing the strongest at the same level, he has to fight one against two, which really challenges his limit. ... The war continued, and did not stop because of the loss of the Xeon, on the contrary, it became more intense. Especially these ancestors of good fortune in Biluo, one by one, have boundless ways, countless supernatural powers, and many methods to make the masters of the **** camp scared. And Qin Feng is the most dazzling existence among them. Its not that his combat power is stronger than that of Ghost Ancestor and Zhantian Ancestor, but because his fellow practitioners of the Nine Paths and many Taoist magical powers are in his body, the number of methods of change is dazzling. At this point Even the ghost ancestors cannot be compared. Although Guizu is a fellow practitioner of the ten Dao Dao, all his ten Dao laws are ghost Dao, and they all belong to the same origin, which are different from Qin Feng''s many Dao Dao laws that are diametrically opposed. So Qin Fengs many methods are the most staggering, and while fellow practitioners have so many laws of the Great Dao that are mutually restrained, he is able to incorporate all the laws of the Great Dao, instead of causing conflicts between different great roads, but there are still The combination of yin and yang, complementing each other''s effects, immediately made his combat power to a higher level. And the opponent who was fighting with him could only secretly complain, and finally got used to his methods, but in the end, this guy flipped his hand and switched to another way to perform, and no matter what magic he used, Qin Feng could still find a way to deal with it. Means, this gave the ninth monarch an invincible mind. Under Qin Feng''s strong attack, the ninth lord of the **** did not hold on for two days before being beaten and bruised all over by Qin Feng. This is not common in the battle of good fortune realm powerhouses! After all, it normally takes a long time for battles at this level to distinguish the winners and losers. Even if the battles last for several months or even years, it is not uncommon for them to be divided in just two days. Outstanding. Even more than the difference between superior and inferior, the ninth monarch of Hell knew in his heart that if he did not escape, he would be in danger of life! So he retired! Especially after Lord Yuachim took the lead in fleeing, many powerhouses have fled because of losing to their opponents, but the Lords of Hell wanted to take away more devil army, so they insisted that they did not retreat immediately. That''s it. But at this moment, the Ninth Sovereign could not hold it anymore. And the ninth monarch is not the only one, in fact, the other great monarchs on the battlefield of good fortune are not easy. Especially the one who was besieged by the good fortune zombies led by the ancestor of the ghost was extremely miserable. Not only was his body covered with corpses and lifelessness, but in many places he was scratched by the zombies and a large piece of flesh and blood was exposed, revealing the pale bones inside. Moreover, under the effect of the corpse energy of the good fortune level, it is somewhat difficult for him to restore his physical body! Finally, after Qin Feng used his birth and death grinding pan, the Ninth Sovereign could not bear this kind of power. Qin Feng sneered and waved his big hand again and again, the strands of power turned into soft fingers, like spider silk forming a net of heaven and earth, abruptly blocking the opponent''s figure, and then the life and death grinding disc suppressed it again, nine layers and nine turns. The power of the grinding disc was exerted, abruptly crushing the body of the **** lord into powder, and the essence of the soul was ground into nothingness. After that, he didn''t stay at all, turned his head to the other side and killed the **** lord who was besieged by Gongsun and Zhuque. This great monarch was originally not Gongsun Cuo and Zhuque''s opponent. Seeing that Qin Feng would join the team to besie him at the moment, he suddenly cried out and turned around and fled! The fall of the Ninth Sovereign of Hell, coupled with his escape, immediately caused a chain reaction. Seeing this, the other **** lords and the few creation masters of the vassal world were of course unwilling to stay and suffer more siege from the ancestors of the blue sky array, so they had to find ways to escape. As a result, a chain reaction was inevitably triggered, and the demon gods of the immortal and eternal realms also retreated together, and the **** devil army and the army of vassals from all walks of life followed the retreat! Of course, UU reading they want to retreat, but when the battle situation falls into the wind, where will they be allowed to retreat calmly? Following the frenzied charge of various Biluo armies, they immediately broke up the broken team, disrupting the originally orderly retreating army. "Hahaha" The ancestor of Zhantian Yangtian smiled: "A group of guys who only know how to play tricks, dare to leave the **** and attack me Biluo. I really don''t know what to say! You don''t even have the courage to fight head-on, and are worthy of being my Biluo''s opponent? The monks of all factions obeyed orders and killed me, chasing the **** devil army to kill, killing him full of void, killing him a river of blood, I want to make this star field no more devil, let the dark camp completely lose hell! " "Follow the law!" The army of monks from all factions shouted together, following the decree of the ancestors of Zhan Tian, ??abandoning the army of all circles of hell, and fleeing the devil army in the forefront, chasing and killing them all the way, immediately causing the devil army to suffer heavy losses. When the rest of the army saw that Bi Luo gave up on chasing them, they suddenly had a sense of survival, where there was any fighting intention, and ignored the command of the **** powerhouse to block the army of the Bi Luo cultivators, scattered all around, and fleeing separately! The latest chapter address of Royal Beasts: https:// Reading address of the full text of Royal Beasts: https:// The txt download address of Royal Beasts: https:// Yu Beast Zhutian mobile phone reading: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1138 Qin Feng Kills the Enemy Hell Rout), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Royal Beasts", thank you for your support! () Chapter 1132： All Realms Shock You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The army of **** devils was defeated, and the monks of the Biluo factions pursued the victory and killed countless enemies! Even if every devil has extraordinary strength, the monks are not easy people, not to mention that they have been planning to deal with the **** devil family in recent decades, so each faction has actively prepared a lot of means to restrain the devil. In the cultivation world, there are many methods of subduing demons. Of course, there is no shortage of means to target the devil family. No matter what kind of cultivation method, you can find similar methods and magical powers. Even if some monks can''t practice these methods of restraining the devil, they can refine the magic weapon of subduing the devil and defend the way, and draw the magic talisman to restrain the devil. Therefore, although the Devil Legion is powerful, it will inevitably suffer heavy losses under the pursuit of the monks. In fact, the demons are strong and powerful, not weaker than the demons and the abyss demons, and their talent for magic is also very powerful, coupled with the insidious and cunning nature, they are not weaker than the monks of the same level when they fight alone. It''s just that the monks of all sects are well prepared and have the means to restrain them. Furthermore, the devil family is inherently selfish. At this moment, the sinister and cunning character has become a weakness. In order to escape for their own lives, they don''t hesitate to let other people from the same family block the sword. If they are too many, they will have many internal conflicts, and it will be difficult for them to gather the strength to fight against the cultivator''s pursuit. While the Hell Devil Legion suffered heavy losses, those high-level immortal and eternal realm great devils were not happy either. The attack and killing of many main gods in the natural world of gods immediately caused them heavy losses. Originally, the Mother Earth and the Lord of War went to the wizarding world to dissuade the powerful Biluo from giving up. For the convenience of action, they never thought of breaking out into a war with Biluo, so they did not bring their subordinates. Later, it was found that the wizarding world was completely broken by Bi Luo. Under the circumstance that the situation could not be reversed, they decided to completely stand on Bi Luo''s side and fight to the death with hell. Now that he intends to attack **** and rebalance the power of the two camps, he will of course not worry about whether there is any loss in the world. When he was still in the wizarding world, he had already sent a message to the army of the natural gods to gather, not only dispatched a large number of immortal main gods and eternal gods. , The armies of these gods have also been dispatched. Originally, I wanted the army of the natural gods to come to Biluo to support and deal with the **** with the monks of Biluo. I didn''t expect that the army of **** was not in harmony because of the lack of powerful people and their selfish nature. Being defeated by Bi Luo early, it just happened that the army of the natural gods was ambushed and killed in the middle, and the casualties were doubled immediately! That is to say, the **** family seldom goes out on such a large scale, otherwise if they exchange for the army of the demon world, they will never win so easily! Of course, the **** devil family is a flexible existence after all. They are not as stubborn as the demons, and they are not as violent as the abyss demons, so they dispersed early and found a way to escape. It was attacked by the natural gods in the middle, but there were not a few who escaped. It''s just that in this vast starry sky, how many years will it take to go back in the end, and how many can go back alive, but it''s hard to say! The Hell Devil Legion suffered heavy losses, with more than half of the casualties. Even if half of the devil clan who escaped could return to **** in a few days, it would be difficult to recover the huge losses in hell. Although the Immortal and Eternal Realm Great Devils are stronger and have more means to save their lives, under the siege of Bi Luo and the Natural God Realm, the casualties at least reached more than 30%. This number may seem small, but in fact, the results are already quite amazing. After all, at the beginning, Bi Luo did not have much advantage in the number of immortals and eternal realms. Even if all the immortal and eternal powerhouses in the vassal world under Hell''s command were added up, the number might be more than them. Besides, the powerhouses in this and other realms are very difficult to kill, even if they cut through their bodies, their souls may escape. And although the depths of the starry sky seem to be empty, there are actually many opportunities to escape, whether the stars or the behemoths of the void, or various dangers born in the void can be used to help stop Bi Luo from chasing and killing. If they were more courageous and directly broke the space-time barrier and entered the unknown space-time gap, ordinary monks and the main gods of the natural gods would not dare to chase and kill them easily. However, it is precisely because of the desperate escape of the **** devil powerhouses that at least two or three percent of the powerhouses cannot return to **** in a short time. Most of the remaining powerhouses who were chased all the way back to **** had injuries of varying severity. As for the great monarchs of **** and the masters of creation of the vassal world, it is also not easy. Under the pursuit of the Biluo party and the master of the natural gods, these great monarchs suffered heavy losses. Especially the fortune-telling ancestors of the Biluo and Longfeng clans gave up the fortune masters of those vassal worlds, and only stared at the monarch of **** to kill! Later, even the Lord of Creation of the Natural God Realm joined in, and handed over the Lord of Creation of the vassal world to the masters of the original Wizarding Union to deal with it. The two sides joined forces to pursue and kill all the way, and they literally killed several **** monarchs. Even if they escaped by chance, they were not seriously injured. However, the Biluo Alliance has no intention of slowing down the offensive. Even if the opponent has returned to hell, they have chased and killed them all the way. They have gathered many strong people from all sides outside the world. When their strength reaches a certain level, they will directly Attack the wall of hell, if you want to completely attack hell, kill the Quartet! Although Biluo and the army of the natural gods were slow and did not follow, the powerhouses who came after them were just when their morale was like a rainbow. How could they wait? After gathering a certain number of powerhouses, they directly attacked. It is also fortunate that **** did not have an army of strong men in the world to go out before, and there are still many strong men left behind. In addition, the strong men who returned from the defeat, went out of the world to harass and harass from time to time. Let the blue sky powerhouse invade the world. It''s just that it is very dangerous to leave the world to fight in the void. Once you are entangled by the powerhouses of the Biluo Alliance, it will be difficult to escape, so it is inevitable that the powerhouse will fall. The successive damages and the sense of crisis brought about by the will of the **** world finally forced even the seventh monarch of hell, who was hiding to recover from his injuries, to come forward. If it weren''t for these years of cultivation, he had re-stabilized his cultivation in the realm of creation, I am afraid that the seventh monarch would be added to the list of fallen! Even so, the seventh monarch was injured again by the ancestors of the Biluo Alliance when he left the border to fight several times. It is true that the number of fortune-telling powerhouses in **** is too small now. The previous ninth monarch was killed by Qin Feng, and the third monarch who was good at domino deduction and predicting the future was not spared this time. After many celestial warlocks in Biluo joined hands to disrupt the celestial secret, the third monarch failed to predict his own crisis after all, and was surrounded and killed in the void by the ghost ancestors carrying the three fortune-telling zombies under his command, and there was no chance to escape. In addition, the sixth monarch of **** was refined by Xihuang and Suzaku in the heavenly phoenix realm, and the fourth monarch was killed by the war master of the natural gods and the flame master. The nine great monarchs of **** went on an expedition to seven, and as a result, four fell directly in this battle! The remaining three were also seriously injured, especially the second monarch, who was particularly targeted by the Biluo Alliance because of his tyrannical strength. , The origin of this second monarch was wounded and the injury was the most serious. The eighth monarch was severely injured by the elemental goddess. When he fled, he was besieged by several lords of creation in the natural **** realm. He almost exploded the demon body, and fled back to **** with only half of the crippled body left. As a result, the second and eighth monarchs who were seriously injured returned, plus the fifth and seventh monarchs left behind in the world, there were a total of four existences in the realm of good fortune. Moreover, the seventh monarch was originally beaten up when he was in the wizarding world and refined his demon soul. Now his body is just a new body that he reborn, and his strength is far from being restored to its peak state. The only thing that is intact It is the fifth monarch. As for the other world creation masters who are vassals of hell, when they are chased by the Biluo Alliance, they either fall or flee in the middle, and none of them foolishly follow to the area when they see that the Biluo side is only chasing and killing the strong ones in hell. Therefore, the current **** is full of these four great lords. It is not easy to guard **** with only these four, let alone three of them are seriously injured. But even so, Bi Luo''s attack did not go well, not only because of the occasional sneak attacks by the **** powerhouses that made it difficult for them to continuously attack the boundary wall, but also because there were not enough powerhouses and legions to support them. And over the years, the **** side has already known that Elder Kongkong has a rainbow bridge that can penetrate the boundary wall, and has long been wary of him. The fifth monarch even took advantage of Elder Kongkong''s rainbow bridge to break through the boundary wall. I don''t want Elder Kong Kong''s life! If Qin Feng had not been by his side and rescued him in time, the elder Kong Kong would have been seriously injured even if he didn''t die. Even so, the Rainbow Bridge was cut off by the fifth monarch, which made Elder Kongkong feel distressed. Seeing that the Rainbow Bridge could not play its due role, the Biluo Alliance also honestly attacked the boundary wall, preparing to attack **** in an open and aboveboard manner. And as time went on, the number of powerhouses they gathered became more and more powerful, and there were even a large number of monks and the army of the natural gods who came quickly under the guidance of the powerhouses. At this point, the strength of the Biluo Alliance has risen sharply, and it has the strength to defeat the resistance of **** head-on and attack in an all-round way. Even if the **** powerhouse comes out to entangle again, it can only entangle a part of it, and cannot distract all the powerhouses and the army. Under such circumstances, the **** situation is precarious, and the boundary wall has been cracked many times. If several great monarchs are not fighting to be severely injured again, they may come out to attack the army, I am afraid that they will be completely broken through the boundary wall and enter. But this is not a long-term solution, and every time they come out, they will be besieged by the Master of Fortune of the Biluo Alliance, which will cause their injuries to become more and more serious. According to Qin Feng''s calculations, the monarchs will be at most Can come out to entangle the army three times. After the third time, the injury is serious, and if you come out to fight again, you will have the possibility of falling! But the **** powerhouse is still insisting. Not only because the breath of the first monarch of **** is getting closer, I am afraid that he will return soon, but also because they have sent a message for help. UU reading Whether it''s the abyss or the demon world, or the higher worlds of the dark camp with the masters of good fortune and many worlds with immortal and eternal powerhouses, all of them have received news of their help. It''s just that I don''t know how many can come and how many dare to come. Because after these years of Biluo''s expedition, he has established a splendid reputation, and no powerhouse in the middle world and high world is willing to offend Biluo easily for hell. mold! What''s more, even the natural world of God is now completely on the side of Bi Luo, and together with Bi Luo, they make a vow to break through hell. He didn''t dare to approach easily, he only dared to hide in the distance and watch the battle in secret. If the **** side has any hope of winning, they don''t mind coming over to help fight a tailwind. But looking at the current situation, it is clear that this possibility is too low. Of course, few strong people are willing to come out and sacrifice their lives in vain! However, the powerhouses in the ordinary world dare not easily intervene in this battle, but there is one world that is not afraid of this, and instead dispatches a large number of powerhouses to come to support! This world is an abyss! The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1139 The worlds tremble abyss to help), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1133： Fighting alone in the abyss You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Hell is in crisis and seeks help from the worlds of the dark camp. Of course, what you can count on most is the Demon Realm and the Abyss! It''s just that the current devil world is headed by Lucifer, the leader of the fallen angel family, but this new devil world master has a good relationship with Bi Luo, and has reached some agreements with the natural **** world, and even the fallen angel family can dominate the devil world today. All because of the help of Bi Luo and the Natural God Realm. So no matter from which point of view, it is impossible for this new big devil to have a bad relationship with Bi Luo and the natural world! So Lucifer didn''t pay any attention to hell''s request for help, and didn''t even give any reply. With Lucifer''s pride, he didn''t bother to lie, so he didn''t use the words that the demon world has suffered heavy losses and needed to restore strength to prevaricate hell. He directly ignored the message from **** and continued to practice in his palace of the devil. He has only initially entered the realm of the strongest, and there is still a lot of room for improvement in the future, so he put all his energy on cultivation, hoping to further improve his strength, and fortunately, he will be able to defeat the Lord of Light in the future! Compared with the ambitious Lucifer, those powerhouses in the abyss are different. Although it is said that ordinary abyss creatures fight for survival all day long, they do not have too long-term vision, and they cannot see how much turmoil will be brought to the dark camp once **** is broken, but the deepest lords are able to See these clearly. Therefore, when these great lords in the deepest part of the abyss received the news that **** was asking for help, they immediately united and dispatched a number of great lords to lead the abyss army at all levels to support hell! When the abyss army arrived, it happened to be a critical moment when **** was unsustainable. The Biluo Alliance was about to completely break the boundary wall and attack, but at this time, the attack had to be interrupted due to the arrival of the abyss army, and most of its attention was devoted to guarding against the abyss army, so as not to be attacked by the abyss powerhouse. lost heavily. In the world, several great monarchs of **** and many strong men saw the abyss army coming to help, and suddenly heaved a long sigh of relief, and they all felt fortunate. If the abyss army arrives a long time later, Bi Luo will completely invade the realm and invade hell, and the loss will be huge, but it is hard to say. Outside, the Biluo Alliance and the abyss army confronted each other, and the atmosphere was extremely dignified! Relatively speaking, the camp on the side of the Biluo Alliance is more rigorous, and the formation of the army of monks from various factions looks extremely extraordinary. On both sides of them were the dragon and phoenix armies, the real dragons swam, and the phoenixes fluttered across the sky, showing the majesty of the top-level mythical beast race. On the other side, although the armies of the major gods of the natural **** realm also have a wide variety of races, they are orderly, wearing armor and armor, and holding various magical weapons. They also look majestic and murderous! On the other hand, the army of the abyss looked extremely chaotic. Because the abyss not only brings together the countless races of many worlds in this star field, but also a few descendants of the strong who entered the abyss from the abandoned land, so it is full of strange and different appearances, and they belong to different lords of different layers. So it looks like a mess. Even from time to time, a few guys will cause a small-scale infighting due to various inexplicable contradictions, causing casualties. But it is this abyss army that looks like a group of rabble, but it makes the Biluo Alliance dare not give birth to any underestimation. Although these guys are messy, but their strength is tyrannical and powerful, if you really underestimate them, it is very likely that you will not even know how to die! What''s more, there are countless powerful demons in this army, and the nine abyss lords headed by them are even more existences in the realm of creation! It can be seen how tyrannical this abyss world, known as the most mysterious and unfathomable in the entire star field, is. Just to come to support, so many masters of good fortune have been dispatched. If this is said, it will definitely shock a group of people''s jaws. After all, many big worlds may not be able to have so many masters of good fortune, and the abyss actually dispatched so many easily. This is not even a fortune-telling powerhouse left behind in the abyss. After all, thinking about it and knowing that it is impossible for the abyss to dispatch all the great lords of the fortune-telling realm in order to support hell, they will definitely leave a part to guard against accidents. Moreover, the abyss is mysterious and unusual, and how many masters of good fortune are hidden in the deepest depths are not known to outsiders at all. This is also the reason why the abyss is the most terrifying creature of all races, but it is also a place that many strong people yearn for. The horror is because the abyss is the most cruel place in this star field, and it is not an exaggeration to call it a meat grinder, because every day and every moment, creatures from all walks of life enter the abyss through the space gap, and the battle between the various layers of the abyss has not stopped. Every now and then, life is dying. But as long as you don''t die, there will be a day to come! As long as you survive in the abyss, it is possible to achieve a stronger realm, occupy a stronger abyss world, and become a stronger existence. There are even many strong people who have become greedy because they have been difficult to advance for countless years. They want to attract the favor of the will of the abyss. Break through the realm in such a cruel environment and in the favor of the will of the abyss. For example, among the nine great lords of the abyss of good fortune who came to support this time, one of them was the main **** of the higher world of the natural gods camp. Because he had offended a certain **** king, and because he had been unable to advance for a long time, and dissatisfied with being oppressed by that **** king for a long time, he entered the abyss in a rage to challenge other lords and seized a layer of the world. After years of hard work, in such a harsh environment as the abyss, under the peeping eyes of countless strong men, he killed all the way down. After years of hard work and battles, he finally reached the deepest layers of the abyss. In the world, a good fortune lord has been achieved! At this moment, facing the abyss army, the powerhouses of the Biluo Alliance all raised their minds. However, in their hearts, there was no fear in their hearts, instead, endless fighting spirit rose up! Although the abyss is tyrannical, this place is not an abyss after all. After these powerhouses leave the abyss, they will naturally lose the blessing of the abyss will. Although they are still tyrannical, they have virtually reduced a lot of threats. "Thank you all the lords for coming to support!" The figure of the fifth monarch of **** with the lightest injury appeared on the boundary wall, thanking the abyss powerhouse from afar. "Humph! Useless stuff!" One of the abyss lords with a particularly powerful breath glanced at the fifth monarch of hell, and his tone revealed a bit of disdain: "Hell, one of the three worlds of the dignified dark camp, has fought a war to such an extent, it seems that You guys are so used to playing tricks and tricks that you''ve forgotten how war is supposed to be fought!" "" The face of the fifth monarch of **** became a little ugly, but he recovered quickly. As a cunning devil by nature, it is not enough to have a gap with the other party just because of a few words, not to mention that it is the time when the abyss army is needed to help them clear the siege. Therefore, the fifth monarch of **** nodded respectfully: "The defeat in this battle has indeed alerted us a lot. After this war is over, I can''t say that I have to change my strategy and improve the overall combat power! But now, I still need the help of the lords of the abyss to defeat the powerful enemies of the Biluo Great World and the Natural God Realm first. After that, the **** must thank the lords! " "Better so!" The great lord of the abyss was indifferent, and then he ignored the fifth monarch, and turned to look at the natural **** realm: "Bi Luo is a big foreign world, and sooner or later you have to leave, why do you have to help? Outsiders against the native world?" "Okay, Andres, why are you pretending to be a saint here!" The Lord of War sneered: "When did your abyss be so sympathetic and have such a big picture? It is said that my natural **** realm and your dark camp are already hostile camps. Even without this opportunity, the war between the dark and the lawful camp has never stopped, not to mention the current situation is pressing, this war will not be allowed. Do not proceed. Now that we have all come here, do you still hope that we will be persuaded to leave in a few words? If you want to fight, fight, why do you have to be so pretentious! " "Ugh" The abyss lord sighed softly when he heard the words, and then nodded: "You are right, since this war is unavoidable, then... let''s go to war!" As soon as the voice fell, the great lord of the creation realm flew up directly, the wide fleshy wings behind his back fanned out the poisonous fire, and the strange magic weapon in his hand waved thousands of gusts. Alliance direction to attack. This blow is unreserved, and it has a very wide range. The power of wind and fire has spread to hundreds of thousands of miles, and it has included most of the Biluo Alliance army! "court death!" Fengshenzhi blew his mouth, and immediately saw a huge tornado getting bigger and bigger. With the rotation of the tornado, it actually offset the other party''s strong wind and absorbed all the flames. Just before the lord of Fengshen''s proud expression appeared on his face, he saw that the tornado that had just swept all the poisonous fire and strange wind into the interior exploded with a bang, and thousands of poisonous fires and winds spread around. "Ok?" Gongsun Cuo waved his hand to sacrifice the bamboo slips in his hand, and countless ancient seal gods with great power created a clear light barrier, blocking all the flames, so that the alliance army in the rear was not affected! "Hey" Ancestor Zhantian stretched out his hand and grabbed his innate divine weapon giant axe into his hand, and slashed at the great fortune lord: "You bastard, you know how to play these small tricks, I really think no one can do anything about it. Can''t you?" The Lord of the Wind God on the other side looked a little embarrassed. He stared at the other party, and saw that the ancestor Zhantian was already at war with the other party, he sneered: "Since you like this, why don''t you come and taste the power of our wind and fire? !" As he spoke, he glanced at the Lord of Fire. The Lord of Flame immediately understood, took out the divine weapon and swayed endless flames, followed by a gust of wind from the Lord of Fengshen, which swept directly towards the abyss army. Although most of the abyss lords don''t care about the casualties of the ordinary army, they still need them to fight now, so they are not willing to suffer heavy losses as soon as the war starts. "kill!" The rest of the abyss lords of the good fortune realm shouted one after another, and only the army under their command rushed towards the Biluo Alliance. UU reading www. uukanshu.com As for themselves, they were also not idle either, and each one of them took a powerful breath to kill the Fortune Realm powerhouses of the Biluo Alliance. But soon they realized something was wrong. Because the number of powerhouses in the Biluo Alliance is more than them, and it was originally thought that the Biluo Alliance would definitely stay behind a few fortune-telling lords in order to deal with the possible attack of the Hell Lord. As a result, I didn''t expect that neither Bi Luo nor the natural gods would care about the counterattack of the **** powerhouse at all, and they all rushed towards the abyss powerhouse. This time, the abyss powerhouse suffered a dull loss! In any case, they never thought that in order to attract powerhouses from all walks of life to come to rescue, **** would lie about the military situation directly, and they did not say that **** had fallen to several great lords, and they did not have much spare power to counterattack if they were severely injured. say. As a result, the abyss powerhouses quickly felt a little tired, so immediately a great master of the good fortune scolded: "What are you guys hiding in the world, why don''t you come out and help share a few good fortune masters? ?" Several big lords are very angry, these insidious and cunning devil monarchs, do they really want Abyss to help them fight against all their opponents? The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1140, the abyss alone), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1134： Hell is incompetent and blue sky reigns You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The abyss powerhouse fought against the Biluo Alliance, and the army under his command also fought against the major legions of the Biluo camp. In the early days, the abyss army suffered great losses. This is because the army at all levels of the abyss is too chaotic, and the armies under many lords are hardly organized. They only know that they are rushing forward with the violent killing desire in their hearts, and they only want to destroy the formation of the Biluo Alliance army and enjoy the killing. Pleasure, eager to see the sight of **** corpses torn apart. There are even many abyss demons who feel hungry in their stomachs, looking at the Biluo Alliance army even more greedy, their mouths are overflowing with saliva, and their stomachs are gurgling. After all, the immortal monks of all sects are full of spiritual energy and pure power, and they look particularly appetizing. Not to mention the dragon and phoenix clans, the flesh and blood of these top-level divine beasts would definitely be a great supplement if one bites it. Even the armies under the command of the gods of the natural gods are basically the existence of a single strength attribute. If they swallow a large amount, they will definitely increase their corresponding strength! Then, the demon army rushed up in such a mess. Then, they were bombarded with various powerful combined spells by the legions of the dragon and phoenix clans of Biluo and the gods of the natural **** realm, causing heavy casualties! From this, you can see the advantages of an army that is organized and can form a battle formation. Because of the unique nature of the abyss, it is rare to send large armies to expedition to other worlds. In addition, it is unknown how many layers of abyss there are inside, and the forces are too chaotic. As a result, except for a few particularly powerful lords, they will take the initiative to train their subordinates. Outside the formation, most of the demons under the lord''s command are all existences that have survived the perennial slaughter. Although the demons that grow up in this environment are powerful in individual combat, no matter how powerful they are, they cannot withstand the combined attack spells that the entire legion casts together, so heavy casualties are inevitable! However, more demons survived. After all, they have been hovering on the edge of life and death for many years. They are extremely sensitive to crises, and they can often follow their instincts to find opportunities to survive. Therefore, although it seems that the demon army has suffered heavy casualties, it will be difficult to wait until the combined spells of the various legions of the Biluo Alliance. After passing by, the army of demons who seemed to have countless casualties jumped up again. Although most of the injuries were not minor, they avoided the key points and saved their lives. For these demons, as long as they don''t die, any injury can''t stop them from continuing to fight, so the charge continues until they completely rush into the legions of all ethnic groups in the Biluo Alliance, and then use their advantages in melee to fight! The masters of the realm of creation did not pay much attention to the battles of their armies. These have their own immortal and eternal powers to take care of, not to mention such a large-scale army battle, as long as there is no accident, it will not be able to distinguish the winner in a short time. What can affect the outcome of the legion is undoubtedly the contest between the top powerhouses. This time, the abyss was not prudent, and he paid enough attention to the help of hell, and dispatched nine great lords of the realm of good fortune. You must know that they are the powerhouses in the deepest depths of the abyss, each of them has unparalleled strength, and also has extremely special skills. Because of the strange peculiarity of the abyss, it attracts all beings from all realms into the abyss all the time, and life is lost all the time, becoming the nourishment of the abyss, making the abyss even stronger! But this also keeps the abyss from evolving, so the deepest part of the abyss is still being opened up, trying to open up more abyss worlds. It''s just that it is obviously not enough for the abyss to continue to open up new worlds just by killing all kinds of creatures and nourishing them on a daily basis. After all, the deeper the abyss goes, the stronger it is. To open up a new world, you need stronger strength and accumulation. Only after hundreds of millions of years of slaughter, it is possible to accumulate enough fresh creatures from all layers to open up new ones. The energy of the abyss world. But in addition to this, there is another possibility, that is to rely on the creation of the realm powerhouse to open up. Because the abyss has always been in a process of evolution that has not stopped, the abyss is like a growing world, at least the deepest and lowest level, so this has become the biggest temptation to attract some powerful creatures. When the abyss lords are strong enough to feel that they can advance, or after they have proven their good fortune, they often go to the deepest part of the abyss and use the characteristics of the abyss to open up a world that best suits them. Not only can they gain all kinds of insights when they open up a layer of abyss, but they can also use this layer of the world as their own lair. There they are the creators, and they are the supreme ones who control everything. To a certain extent, they are comparable to the masters who occupy a big world like the Lord of Light! And because it is a world opened up with the help of the power derived from the abyss itself, it can be done according to its ability. This also leads to the fact that the most powerful lord of the abyss may not be at the bottom layer, because there will always be new lords below. Although the interval is too long, it can still attract new strong people to join it, and those It has already opened up its own abyss world, and the accumulation of ancient existences that have been cultivated for hundreds of millions of years is simply frightening. Because of the opportunity to open up the world with the help of the abyss, it can be said that each of these good-fortune lords has its own uniqueness. By opening up a layer of world to gain some insights, they have a deeper understanding of the Dao Law. Just like this, this good-fortune lord who is in the capital of Qin Fengzheng is not only very strong, but also has infinite magic power. He is not afraid of being injured or consumed in battle. It will definitely be them in a war of attrition with such a strong man. The most frustrating thing for your opponent. Qin Feng is very depressed now. I thought that I could win quickly with my powerful combat power, but in fact, I found out the difficulty of this opponent after I really got started. If he didn''t have enough means, I''m afraid it would be more difficult to change someone else! He constantly changed his methods, used all kinds of Taoist magical powers, and looked for ways to restrain the opponent. When the strength of the realm of creation is too strong, once the combat power is fully activated, it is easy to hurt innocent people, so this is not only to go deep into the starry sky, but also to avoid the legion that is caught in the melee below. "boom!" Qin Feng threw out a fist that shook the sky and sent the sturdy abyss lord on the opposite side flying upside down for 100,000 miles, directly hitting a star behind, cracking the ground of the star, and the earth and rocks flying. Gravel shot! "Roar" The good-fortune lord roared, and his sturdy figure suddenly soared, turning into an incomparably huge existence. At this moment, the star under his feet was like a stone that could only carry his figure. bigger than a star. Then the strong man roared and waved his gigantic claws towards Qin Feng. "Hmph, are you the only one who will change?" Qin Feng changed his body and used the supernatural powers of the heavens and the earth to turn his body into this size, and waved his huge fists to meet him. boom! boom! boom! The battle between these two behemoths, the eyes of the immortal and eternal realm powerhouses battling outside the walls of the **** world are twitching. It would be fine if it was just a tyrannical battle, but this size is too huge, right? Looking at it from their perspective, they saw that the abyss lord of good fortune picked up a star, just like an ordinary person picking up an oversized watermelon and smashing it towards Qin Feng. Qin Feng, on the other hand, was even more ferocious. He smashed the stars with one punch and shattered the ground with one foot. Not only was he extremely brave, but he was still constantly changing his methods to display all kinds of dazzling magical powers when he was fighting with each other. That is to say, it was too close to the last time he attacked the wizarding world. He used to use the innate source to repair the damage caused by the curse, and he had not had time to reunite the nine-headed ghost fire dragon. Otherwise, with the tyrannical state of the innate Taoist body in the realm of creation, and the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon assisting in the battle, the combat power that he can show will be even stronger. But even so, it was enough to make the lord of the abyss, who was fighting with him, feel a little overwhelmed. It''s really that Qin Feng''s methods are too varied. Not only does he combine the laws of life and death, but also the power of light and darkness, and strange curses appear from time to time, making him hard to guard against! Until now, this abyss lord does not know why many other good fortune lords are two-on-one, but Qin Feng is the only new good fortune lord on his side. It''s not that more lords of creation can''t be drawn, but relying on Qin Feng alone is enough! Although this abyss lord of good fortune has a tyrannical body, Qin Feng can manipulate the law of life and death, control the changes of time and space, and perform various tyrannical means, and even strange curses are coming. Damage was avoided. Not only does the body exude a strong ominous aura, but in some places it is filled with death energy. Qin Feng''s side has the upper hand, and the same is true for the other stations of the Biluo Alliance. It''s not that these abyss fortune-telling lords are not strong, on the contrary, they are all tyrannical and abnormal. Just like the one Qin Feng faced, it may not be an opponent for other middle-stage fortune-telling powerhouses. But no matter how powerful they are, they can''t make up for the disadvantage in numbers! The Biluo and the Dragon and Phoenix clans, as well as the masters of good fortune of the natural gods, are already a few more than them. In addition, there are also the masters of good fortune from the original wizarding alliance, and one has an absolute numerical advantage. Therefore, most of the battlefields of good fortune are two-on-one. Under such circumstances, no matter how powerful these abyss lords of good fortune are, they will inevitably not be opponents, not to mention that the lords of good fortune in the Biluo Alliance also have many super-powerful existences! Of course, the most important thing is that the abyss lords did not expect that **** would be so useless, and the few great monarchs in the world did not dare to come out to fight, and UU Kanshu did not help them share the pressure. Even if they drag the severely injured body out to fight under their scolding, they will be beaten by the powerhouses of the Biluo Alliance and flee back to hell. Seeing this scene, the abyss lords almost went crazy with anger. How come you have such an unreliable ally? If I had known this earlier, why did I come to rescue them and let these **** guys die! Of course, these are just things to think about in my heart. If you should come, you will have to fight. Otherwise, you can''t just watch **** being completely captured by the Biluo Alliance, right? So the abyss lords can only delay the battle while asking for help from the abyss, preparing to let the abyss dispatch more masters of good fortune. It is best to let the most powerful ones come forward, otherwise they will lose without a doubt! Just as the Biluo Alliance and the abyss army were fighting endlessly, a tyrannical battle wave suddenly came from the depths of the starry sky, which attracted the attention of both parties. They divided their minds and paid attention to the past, and saw that three incomparably powerful beings gradually emerged in the depths of the distant starry sky, and every gesture had the power to explode the stars and shatter the void, walking while fighting, gradually heading towards **** Here come close! The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1141 Hell is incompetent and the blue sky reigns), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1135： Insidious and cunning ancestors killed You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Hell, in the world! Several grand monarchs are watching the war between the abyss army and the blue sky alliance. "Are we going a little too far?" The eighth monarch of **** said hesitantly: "Just do this and watch the lord of the abyss fight outside, but we stay in the world. After this battle, our relationship with the abyss will definitely not be as close as before." "What are you afraid of?" The second monarch snorted coldly: "We can''t fake the fact that we are seriously injured. Many strong people see it in their eyes. As long as we don''t reveal it and say that the injury is too serious to fight, can they still come and verify it in person?" "In case there is an abyss good fortune lord falling here, we can''t explain it to the abyss!" "What''s there to explain? The strength is not as good as people, and there is no way to be killed by the opponent!" A sly look flashed in the eyes of the second monarch: "What''s more, in my opinion, it would be better if the fortune lord really fell!" "Why?" The eighth monarch asked in surprise. "Because only the fall of the lord of good fortune will attract the attention of the old guys in the abyss, and it is possible for them to come out and fight in person!" The second monarch''s tone was indifferent, but the words he said were as cold as a knife: "Now I have suffered such a heavy loss in hell. Four of the nine monarchs have fallen, and their strength has dropped greatly. I don''t know what the situation of the first monarch is. They were all seriously injured. Although they have recovered a bit of strength now, they do not have the strength to compete with the Biluo Alliance! Lucifer, the new demon master of the demon world, has an ambiguous relationship with the Biluo Alliance. He said that he didn''t come for reinforcements, and even if he did, he wouldn''t be able to trust him! The powerhouses from other circles saw that the Biluo Alliance was powerful, and when they saw no hope of winning, they did not dare to easily intervene in this war. After several times in the entire star field, the only thing that can help us get through this difficult time is the abyss! As long as the old guys in the deepest part of the abyss come out, we will be able to survive this catastrophe, so I think it is the best thing for us in **** to let a fortune lord die in the abyss! " Having said this, he sneered: "If we can''t even pass the level in front of us, what can we talk about in the future? As long as we survive this catastrophe, and stick to hell, we will no longer give Bi Luo the opportunity to attack. When the great world of Bi Luo leaves this star field, which other world can force us to such a point? At that time, we will still be the **** that makes all worlds tremble, and the devil clan will still be able to manipulate the souls of all races and play with the creatures of all worlds! " "The second monarch is indeed brilliant!" Hearing his words, the rest of the monarchs couldn''t help but nod their heads in admiration for the second monarch''s plan! "If that''s the case, then we will continue to watch the battle here, and wait until after the fall of the abyss fortune lord, and then come forward to bring them in!" The seventh monarch rolled his eyes and said immediately: "Even if those old guys in the abyss want to come, it will take some time, we just brought in these good fortune lords outside, and let them help us guard **** together. And at the critical moment to drag the seriously injured body to the rescue, I can''t find anything wrong with these abyss good fortune lords! In this way, it can not only win their gratitude, but also allow them to help guard the boundary wall. With them here, there is no need to worry about the boundary wall being breached by the Biluo Alliance! " "What about the abyss army? We can''t bring such a huge army into the border in a short period of time. Can we just let them be slaughtered outside?" "That''s impossible!" The second monarch shook his head: "The most important thing is to bring in those strong men. How many other big devils can come in? The rest can only help us stop Bi Luo''s invasion from outside the world!" That is to say, they blocked the surrounding void so that the words of the conversation would not leak out. Otherwise, once it was introduced into the ears of the abyss powerhouse, it would definitely cause dissatisfaction with the abyss powerhouse in the future, and maybe some powerhouse would open the abyss channel connecting **** , so that **** can''t stop from now on! Just as they were watching the war outside the world and secretly planning when to bring the abyss powerhouse into the world, their expressions suddenly changed, and they suddenly looked up into the depths of the starry sky. I saw that in the depths of the starry sky, the light of the stars bursting one after another appeared, and then the void collapsed, almost forming a black hole, absorbing the debris of many stars after the explosion. But from the depths of the collapsed void, three figures rushed out. These three statures have majestic power, and they can break the starry sky and disturb the galaxy with a wave of their hands! There were even a few Void Behemoths chasing each other flying nearby, and they were all affected by their battles, causing their bodies to be torn apart, and only one Void Behemoth with only a small part of its body escaped by chance, and then the head was not lost. Back, desperately flew to the depths of the starry sky! "It''s the first monarch!" In the distance, after seeing this scene, some **** devil powerhouses suddenly lit up: "The monarch is back, now we don''t have to worry! As long as the monarch returns to the realm, even if they are attacked by the powerhouses of the Biluo Alliance, they can be killed one by one! " Listening to the conversations of the demon powerhouses in the distance, the great monarchs were not as optimistic as they were. It is true that the first monarch has supreme power in hell, and under the blessing of **** heaven, even the strongest are not his opponents. However, this kind of power has its limits, and it is impossible to continue being powerful endlessly. After reaching the upper limit, once the opponent''s tyranny exceeds the range that can be tolerated, they will still lose! As for the two who fought with the first monarch, one was the Taixuan ancestor of Biluo, and the other was the mother goddess of the natural world. These two are both in terms of their understanding and perception of the Dao and their personal strength accumulation. To surpass the first monarch, he will have a higher chance of defeat if he fights alone, not to mention being besieged by these two together. Therefore, from the beginning of the battle, these great monarchs of **** knew that the first monarch would lose this battle, and it was impossible to win the Taixuan ancestor and the earth goddess. Even if the first monarch returns to hell, relying on the blessing of the will of the world, it is impossible to defeat the two supreme powers. This is still based on the premise that the first monarch is not seriously injured by Taixuan ancestors at this moment. And if you really want to let the three supreme powers fight in the world, I am afraid that the entire **** will be turned into ruins. After all, Taixuan Patriarch and the Earth Goddess would not care whether **** is broken or not! At this moment, not only the devil powerhouses in the **** world saw the battle in the depths of the starry sky, but of course the two sides who were fighting outside the world also saw this scene. Especially the Biluo camp, seeing the figures of Taixuan ancestors and the earth goddess, they were all ecstatic! The arrival of these two supreme powers means that their own strength has greatly increased. And as they get closer and closer, many experts with high realms also see that the state of the first monarch of **** is not very good! At this moment, although this first monarch still reveals the supreme magic power, the dark robe of the devil king outside his body is already broken, and there are several damages on his body. The strongest person has not been able to directly recover as before, which is not normal in itself. One of the wounds has khaki divine light flowing, constantly eroding the wound, diametrically opposed to the dark magic power flowing out of the flesh and blood of the first monarch. In the other wound, the yin and yang are not only circling, even if the first monarch continues to use The magic power was dispelled, but the yin and yang two qi were constantly growing, invading the flesh and bones of his body, and it was impossible to refine them in a short period of time. Being chased and killed jointly by Taixuan Patriarch and the Earth Mother Goddess for so long, the first monarch of **** can''t feel well. In fact, if it wasn''t for his cunning nature and desperately trying to escape using various means, he would have been defeated by these two tyrannical opponents long ago. Even so, he is now gradually unable to hold on. It''s true that these two opponents are too tyrannical, especially the Taixuan ancestor''s Taoist method, no matter how strange the magic he uses, the Taixuan ancestor has the means to deal with it, on the contrary, the Taixuan ancestor''s attack, but let him. He was unstoppable. Under such circumstances, the situation of the first monarch of **** was getting worse and worse! That''s why he desperately ran to hell, trying to escape back to hell, relying on the world and many subordinates to contend against these two powerful opponents. At this moment, he saw from a distance that the abyss army actually came to support, and there were nine good fortune lords, and he was overjoyed. With the help of so many abyss experts, as long as he returns to hell, he will be sure to survive this catastrophe, so that Bi Luo cannot invade the world! Therefore, the shape of the first monarch of **** changed one after another, turning into black smoke phantoms, trying to get rid of the entanglement of Taixuan ancestors and returning to **** directly across the starry sky. He was seriously injured, and he also needed to return to the world to recover his strength and ease the enormous pressure brought by the uninterrupted battle. It''s just that the ancestor Taixuan and the earth goddess saw the battlefield ahead, saw the situation where the abyss powerhouse led the army to come to support, and looked at the **** world not far away, how could they not know the plan of the first monarch. "Ha ha ha ha" As he got closer and closer to hell, the first monarch couldn''t help laughing: "You two, how about this battle, and if you continue to fight it, you and I will increase casualties, I''m afraid there will be no other benefits! The abyss has dispatched so many good-fortune lords to come to support, and even if there is a need, the old guys in the deepest may also be dispatched. It is impossible for you to win this battle, UU read www.uukanshu. Why does com keep clinging to me? It''s better to stop and truce, and look for opportunities to fight again in the future! " "So far, the first monarch still wants to go back alive?" Ancestor Taixuan''s tone was indifferent: "For this war, we have dispatched so many people and paid such a high price, how can we easily retreat?" "Hmph, what if you don''t withdraw, can you really win?" "Although it is difficult, it is not without opportunities!" "Opportunity? Where did the opportunity come from?" The first monarch sneered: "As long as I return to **** to rest for a while, I can restore most of my combat power. With the help of the abyss fortune lord, it is impossible for you to enter hell!" Ancestor Taixuan said in a light tone: "As long as you are beheaded here and not let you return to hell, that''s fine!" "What did you say?" The first monarch was stunned for a while, and then mocked: "Kill me? Taixuan Taoist, I admit that you are powerful, but even if you join forces with the Earth Goddess, it is impossible to kill me!" "Yes?" Ancestor Taixuan did not speak, but the yin and yang map rose behind him and instantly became incomparably huge, covering the starry sky and covering the galaxy. The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1142, the sinister and cunning ancestor killed), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1136： 2 Yi dust kills the devil You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Taixuan''s ancestor was ruthless, and suddenly sacrificed the innate yin and yang diagram, the most precious treasure of proving the Tao. The two qi of yin and yang turned into a black and a white yin and yang fish, and the yin and yang fish revolved in the void, covering the galaxy, and it was incomparably huge. As the yin and yang fish rotated, the first monarch of **** immediately below felt an endless crisis. His eyes changed, and he immediately fled into the distance without even thinking about it. As a superpower, he can feel the huge crisis. From this, you can think about how tyrannical this treasure is at the moment under the display of Taixuan ancestors. At this moment, the ancestor Taixuan used the Yin-Yang Diagram of the Innate Spirit Treasure to interpret his own avenue to the extreme, and he no longer had reservations when he fought with other powerhouses as before. In the past, because I thought that one day I would move Bi Luo away, this is not something that can be done at will, but requires a lot of his mana to do it, so Taixuan ancestors always had some scruples when he did it. I didn''t go all out, and accumulated strength to move the Biluo Great World again in the future. Otherwise, with his tyrannical cultivation base that he had fought against many monsters, devils, gods, and four worlds during the great calamity of ancient times, how could he fight against any supreme power in this star field? Even if it takes some advantage in the battle, it does not have an overwhelming advantage. If this is seen by the big world powerhouses in the original star field, they will definitely be puzzled. After all, the identity of the ancestor of Taixuan is no trivial matter, and the cultivation of Taoism is far beyond imagination. It is definitely in the forefront among the supreme powers of all walks of life in the original star field, not to mention that there is no supreme power who dares to say that he has won him. Even if he can remain undefeated in front of Taixuan ancestors, it is not bad. Now, because of the previous operations in the wizarding world, the demon powerhouses have been attracted. When the Great Sage Feishu returns to the demon world, it will definitely attract the four worlds to join forces for an expedition. Bi Luo is now in great danger, and Taixuan ancestors naturally have pressure in their hearts. . That''s why they decided to attack the wizarding world first and then occupy hell. This is actually very risky. A little carelessness will make Bi Luo fall into the state of being an enemy all over the world. At that time, as long as the defense of the wizarding world was defeated one step later, the wizard kings were not killed. In order to ensure the continuation of the lawful camp, the natural world , will definitely turn against Bi Luo. Now that the matter in the wizarding world has been resolved, and the capture of **** has reached a critical moment, where can the first monarch be allowed to escape back to hell! Over the years, Bi Luo has made up for it and returned to its origin. In addition, he gained a lot from the previous breakthrough in the wizarding world. The benefits obtained from the heart of the world alone are enough for Taixuan ancestors to make up for the deficit and move Bi Luo. What''s more, if he can enter **** this time, seize the origin of hell, and let Bi Luo win even more, how can Taixuan ancestors not be able to tell which one is more important and which is more important. So at this moment, Taixuan ancestor suddenly put down his original scruples, and went all out to show his strength, and suddenly revealed a powerful strength far beyond the previous one. There was a mysterious and mysterious aura on his body, ancient and mysterious. With the touch of Taixuan ancestor''s finger, the yin and yang fish slowly rotated, and suddenly there was an infinite force, which bound the first monarch who was about to escape below to stay in place. Even with the rotation of the yin and yang fish, there is a majestic force that wants to involve him. Feeling the huge restraining force outside him, the first monarch was startled. Just when he was about to get out, he heard Taixuan ancestor sigh softly, stretched out his hand and took out a jade talisman no more than three inches long from his sleeve! The jade talisman is clear and bright, and the mysterious Taoist text is written on it, like a heavenly book, revealing the mysterious meaning of the supreme avenue. Taixuan ancestor bowed his head, his eyes fell on the jade talisman, and his eyes revealed a bit of piety and nostalgia. However, he finally raised his hand, and the jade talisman flew out of thin air, turning into a clear light and heading straight for the first monarch. "not good!" The first monarch''s heart was beating wildly, and an endless sense of crisis emerged crazily. He roared in his mouth and waved the sheep''s head hammer in his hand to strike the most powerful attack regardless of consumption, trying to smash the clear light of this jade talisman! boom The sheep''s head hammer contains endless magical power, and the fierce blow is indeed extremely tyrannical, and it collided with the clear light abruptly. Then, the clear light disappeared without a trace! It''s just that the first monarch not only did not have any joy, but his heart was tight, and he looked carefully at the Quartet. Because, at the moment when his magic hammer came into contact with Qingguang, it was obvious that he had shot down the sky with the supreme magic power, and he did not sense any collision with any force. And at the moment when he turned his head to look around, his face suddenly changed! Because he suddenly found that the surrounding scenery was changing, the starry sky disappeared, and he was actually in a boundless world where only yin and yang remained! With the flow of Yin and Yang, the evolution is endless, and the mind of the first monarch is instantly lifted. Because he felt the endless crisis here, if he was a little careless, it was really possible to fall here! And once he dies here, he probably won''t even be able to come back to life. This is an obvious sense, and it belongs to the instinct of a superpower like him to predict the future! hum... Just when the first monarch was on his guard, the world suddenly turned and the yin and yang were reversed. The first monarch found himself standing on his head and feet. This is not bad, but the two qi of yin and yang suddenly evolved into thousands of scenes, or turned into black and white long snakes, or yin and yang dragons, or various mythical beasts, or all kinds of demons. And no matter what kind of change, all of them are black and white, and all of them have powerful combat power, killing the first monarch. The first monarch shouted violently, his body was overflowing with demonic energy, and the sky behind him was full of flames, trying to kill all kinds of creatures around him, burning down the void, blasting yin and yang, breaking this black and white world, and returning to the endless starry sky! It''s just that the surrounding dragons, snakes, demons and monsters are destroyed and born endlessly, and the disillusionment of life and death is under the control of Taixuan ancestors. As for his ghost fire, which can burn the heavens and the earth, under the evolution of the yin and yang qi, it has not been able to burn down the void, let alone destroy the yin and yang map of the innate spiritual treasure. This is the ancestor of Taixuan, who is guided by the Innate One Qi Taiqing Talisman, and based on the Innate Yin-Yang Diagram, the treasure of his own Taoism, to evolve the world of life and death in the two-meter dust! At this moment, the yin and yang map is a world of its own, the disillusionment of life and death, and the reincarnation of yin and yang are under control, turning a square inch of land into an endless universe with supreme power. The Earth Goddess stared in shock at the world of Yin and Yang that seemed to cover thousands of miles in front of her! Not to mention that this distance is nothing to the superpowers like them, even ordinary immortals can walk back and forth several times in an instant. But it is this small world that traps the first monarch of **** in it, and it is difficult to escape. The divine light in her eyes flickered, and she could barely see through the blurred yin and yang that the first monarch of **** was madly swinging the sheep''s head warhammer, exerting monstrous magic power, and swaying endless flames. Just let his attack be powerful and boundless, but he can''t get far in the world of yin and yang, and he will be consumed by the endless yin and yang. Instead, all the magic power will be transformed into yin and yang, and more monster dragons will evolve. snake! "Earth Goddess, don''t hurry up and help me kill this beast!" Ancestor Taixuan woke up the Earth Mother who was in shock with a soft drink. She glanced at the ancestor of Taixuan, and then looked at the world of yin and yang in front of her, and couldn''t help but marvel in her heart, is this the strength of the original star field supreme power? It is no wonder that the Primordial Star Territory is respected as the first by the Endless Universe. The strength displayed by the Taixuan ancestors alone is enough to amaze the ordinary to the powerhouse, not to mention the existence of the Primordial Star Territory with a higher realm of Taoism! Fortunately, I left the original star field early, otherwise I would continue to travel, not to mention whether I will continue to be missed by the powerhouses of the demon world. If I have a dispute with some worlds, maybe I will also be tyrannical. There is a chase. You must know that at that time, she was not as strong as she is now, and she was only in the middle and late stages of creation. Fortunately, I have seen the horror of Primitive Star Territory. I did not fight against Bi Luo, but took the initiative to join forces with them. Otherwise, once Taixuan ancestor used this method on himself, how confident would he be able to escape? Thinking of this, Mother Earth couldn''t help but feel a little joy in her heart! However, now is not the time to think about that. Seeing that Taixuan ancestor pointed a finger, a breath fell on the earth mother goddess, allowing her to follow the direction Taixuan ancestor reserved for her to attack the first monarch in the world of yin and yang. The Earth Goddess no longer hesitated, and displayed her strong strength. The powerful earth law contains endless power to attack the first monarch. As a result, the first monarch of **** could no longer bear it. He was severely injured, and it was very difficult for him to be trapped in the world of life and death disillusionment by Taixuan ancestors. It was difficult to break through the world of yin and yang and escape. downwind. In the end, this first monarch of **** was still unable to break the dust of the two instruments. After taking a heavy blow from the earth goddess, he was directly suppressed by the ancestor Taixuan in the deepest part of the yin and yang qi, and rose up with the congenital yin and yang. Refinement! "Hahaha" From a distance, Qin Feng laughed out loud after seeing this scene: "The first monarch of **** is dead, all the disciples, kill me, go to hell, kill all the demons, all the gains are for themselves! " As soon as these words came out, the cultivators of all sects were immediately invigorated! As the supreme powerhouse, the first monarch of **** is undoubtedly a tyrannical existence, and now it has been refined by Taixuan ancestors. This is undoubtedly a huge and incomparable good news, and it also means that the strongest resistance has been removed from the capture of hell! What''s more, Qin Feng, a new fortune-telling ancestor, has already said that as long as he enters hell, everything he gains will be his own, which immediately aroused the fighting spirit in the hearts of countless monks! The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1143 Two Instruments Dust Kills the Demon Lord), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1137： Lian Slash dominates the demons differently The latest website: In fact, what is aroused in the hearts of war will be the Biluo factions, regardless of the dragon and the phoenix, the army of the main gods of the natural gods, and even the powerhouses in the alliance, all are rejoicing, and the war is boiling! The dignified first monarch of hell, the tyrannical strength of the strongest, has stood in this star field for countless years, and the devil who made thousands of world''s endless creatures fear, actually died like this! As soon as he dies, who else in **** will be able to compete with Taixuan Patriarch and the Earth Goddess? Is it still necessary to let those few monarchs who have been seriously injured compete against their own supreme powers? They are afraid that they can''t even beat ordinary good fortune. How can they fight against the strongest? What''s more, the powerhouses in the creation realm of one''s own side must surpass the opponent in both strength and quantity! Therefore, the Biluo Alliance''s fighting spirit rushed into the sky, and they all fought hard to defeat the abyss army in front of them, so they rushed into **** to signal plunder! Although **** is the world of the dark camp, many of its resources must be purified by various means if they are to be used. But this is a big world after all, with endless resources and endless benefits, and there are even various divine objects that contain laws and even the power of the source. If they enter the world, these may be obtained by them! If the luck is a little bit better, if you capture some kind of divine object that contains the laws of the Dao, you can directly rely on these proofs to achieve the Dao and achieve immortality. Even in the higher worlds, there are such things, such as the world tree, the rainbow bridge, the three sacred springs and other sacred objects in the Nordic God Realm. Hell, as a big world, how can there be no such treasures that can help people prove Tao! Therefore, not only the major legions of the Biluo Alliance are eager to fight, but those immortals and gods are even more excited, eager to achieve a stronger cultivation base. In contrast, the dark camp''s face changed greatly, and their hearts were uneasy! Not only are all the devil clans in the **** world terrified, but the abyss army outside the world who is fighting against the Biluo Alliance also has an ominous premonition. And the powerhouses from all walks of life, who were hiding in the depths of the starry sky and watching the battle from a distance, saw this scene and completely extinguished the mind of saving hell. What a joke, even the powerful ones like the first monarch of **** have been beheaded, why don''t they have to accompany **** to be buried together? Immediately, a large number of the main gods of the middle world and the **** kings of the high world left quietly. At this point, there is almost no suspense in this battle! Even if the results can develop in different directions, and with the help of the abyss powerhouses, the **** finally survived, but the damaged powerhouses will not be less. For those middle- and high-level world powerhouses of the dark camp, the **** at this time has become a swamp and quagmire, and if you fall into it, you will end up with no bones left. Coupled with the fact that most of the strong people in the dark camp are selfish, they will not rush to death for the survival of hell! Although there are still a group of high-level world powerhouses and a few good fortune masters watching the battle secretly, they also intend to explore what the Biluo Alliance will do after this battle, whether to satisfy the current results, or continue to attack the world of the attached hell, or in the natural gods. The world of the world continues to fight against the world of the dark camp, and they should be on guard early! The two sides who are fighting have no time to pay attention to what the strong men who are hiding in the dark are thinking. At this time, the war is in full swing, and there is no time to care about others. However, when the first monarch of **** fell, the scale of victory inevitably began to tilt towards the side of Bi Luo. The morale of the various legions of the Biluo Alliance is like a rainbow, and the strong are also full of confidence. On the other hand, although the abyss army is still violent, these demons are affected by the fall of the first monarch of hell, so their morale is somewhat low. And although the Demon Legion is also called Legion, most of them are still not organized. Although the strong individual strength and the ability to be good at melee make them impossible to hang with the rabble, but on such a huge battlefield, they would have eaten In spite of the unsystematic loss, how can these demons not be shocked when they see that the first monarch of **** has been beheaded by the powerhouses like Bi Luo! The most important thing is the fall of the first monarch of hell, and it also means that there are two more supreme powers in the opponent''s camp. How can they fight this battle? Especially the nine good-fortune lords were even more shocked and angry at the moment. Shocked by the tyrannical conduct of Taixuan ancestors, and angry at the incompetence of hell! Even the first monarch was killed, why are these devils who only know how to play tricks and tricks so useless? Otherwise, if you persist for a while, or the few great monarchs in the world come out to rescue, it will be fine to bring the first monarch back! And it''s too late to die! With the victory of Taixuan Patriarch and the Earth Goddess, the mentality of the abyss powerhouse suddenly changed. He no longer thought about whether he could win this battle, but whether he could escape safely. They were originally beaten by the main force of Bi Luo Formation, which was more numerous than their own. Once the two supreme powerhouses had their eyes on someone, it would be really difficult to leave! Therefore, before Taixuan ancestors came over, the nine lords of good fortune had already begun to retreat. They must evacuate as soon as possible, otherwise what awaits them may be the end of their fall! It''s just that the battle between the two sides is in full swing at this moment. Once the heart retreats, the masters of creation of the Biluo Alliance will immediately notice it under the induction of Qi! "Want to go?" Ghost Ancestor''s mournful voice seemed to come from the depths of the endless hell, and the coldness revealed that it was erratic, but it seemed to be able to seduce people''s souls, and drilled directly into the mind along the ears: "My Biluo war is also If you want to intervene, you can intervene, and if you dont want to intervene, you can turn around and leave? Since we are here, we have to pay a sufficient price, otherwise in the future, anyone would dare to come to my Biluo to make trouble! " Not only did the three fortune-telling zombies under his command burst out with endless ferocity, the corpse was soaring to the sky, and he rushed towards him wildly, but the ghost ancestor swayed, like a phantom, revolving around the fortune lord on the opposite side. How many ghosts and supernatural powers have appeared, and when the combat power is fully activated, the fortune lord surrounded by the fortune zombies led by him will be embarrassed! On the other side, Amitabha Buddhas whole body radiates the light of the Buddha, dispels all darkness, and turns the heaven and earth into a Buddha country. I have never seen a monk who chanted sutras while fighting! The Lord of War and the Lord of Flame had previously joined forces to kill a great monarch of hell. They seemed to be addicted to their cooperation after tasting the sweetness. Once again, they joined forces to target an abyss fortune lord, and they also had the upper hand. In particular, the Lord of War is not only extremely powerful in combat, but also has a special effect with his iron-blooded aura, which can actually dispel the demonic energy of the abyss fortune lord. The strength displayed is really extraordinary, worthy of his **** of the Lord of War. bit! The two fortune-telling ancestors of the dragon family joined forces to surround and kill an abyss fortune-telling lord, Ao Jiu''s Taoism was better than the other party''s, plus a dragon ancestor who was in the middle stage of fortune. is their opponent! Xihuang sacrificed to the Heavenly Phoenix Realm, and the Vermillion Bird spewed out the fire that filled the sky and Nanmingli, surrounded an abyss fortune master, and wanted to burn it to ashes with endless divine fire! The elemental goddess waved her hands with all kinds of tyrannical natural magic, and performed magic such as earth, water, fire, wind, etc. to the extreme. At this moment, the goddess is not far away from the help of the Lord of the Kamikaze, and the two sides join forces, of course, they can break out the combat power far exceeding the opponent. This is the advantage of the powerhouses outnumbering the opponents. Even if the original masters of good fortune are of equal strength, they will still suffer a big loss when facing opponents with more than oneself! However, although the war between these masters of good fortune is terrifying, the most powerful one is Qin Feng and the abyss master of good fortune who fights with him! It''s not that they are the strongest in combat. Although their strength is tyrannical, there are quite a few masters of creation present who are more advanced than them! The reason why I say this is mainly because the changes in the size of these two at the moment are too huge, even higher than ordinary stars, and they will pick up a star and throw it as a stone at any time. Such a big movement. It''s hard not to get noticed! At this moment, the two were fighting like two super gorillas, punching and kicking, and the violent force bombarded each other with a thud, which was even more violent than thunder, and could spread hundreds of millions of miles away in the void! I have to say that the fortune-telling powerhouse who fought against Qin Feng is indeed tyrannical. In terms of physical strength alone, it is not weaker than Qin Feng''s innate Taoist body, and there is infinite magic power for him to squander. The combat power is amazing. . It''s just that although this abyss fortune master is powerful, with his tyrannical physique and strength, as well as all kinds of powerful magic, he has no problem with other powerhouses in the middle stage of good fortune. , it would be almost meaningless! Therefore, the two of them had only fought for a day, and Qin Feng had already gained the upper hand by means of changeable means. On the premise that physique and strength are not inferior to the opponent, the comparison is skill. In this regard, Qin Feng has never been weaker than others. What''s more, in addition to the means of head-to-head fighting, he also has a variety of methods for yin people! At this time, not only the breath of life and death is constantly entangled in this lord of good fortune, but also the ominous breath is constantly drilling into the body, but he has to deal with Qin Feng''s continuous attacks, and he has no time to spend energy to completely remove the injuries and curses on his body. boom Qin Feng threw a punch again, blowing up a star thrown by the other party again, and as a result, he lost his figure in front of his eyes. This abyss good fortune lord actually pulled away at this moment and fell towards the **** below. He wants to enter **** and use the walls of **** to block strong enemies and get a chance to breathe! "Humph!" Qin Feng''s eyes were cold, and under the induction of Qi, he immediately drew his sword and slashed! The Red Lotus Immortal Sword became infinitely huge under his control, and slashed over the wreckage of the stars that had been blown up in front of him with a raging fire of karma, and slashed at the lord of fortune in a flash of lightning. Body cut in half! When Qin Feng saw this, he didn''t hesitate for a while, and then he found that the two halves of the other party''s body suddenly burst, turning into the sky and dissipating in all directions! He even used a magic similar to Jin Chan''s escape, and deceived Qin Feng''s eyes! I have to say, as long as anyone who has cultivated to the realm of good fortune is strong, none of them are easy ones! Even though the abyss fortune lord in front of him is known for his tyrannical body, and he uses other means to dominate, he still has all kinds of life-saving spells, which can save his own life at a critical moment and escape the danger of life and death! It''s just that this is a battlefield after all, and Biluo''s side has an advantage in the number of powerhouses. Even if he escaped from Qin Feng''s hands, he was immediately targeted by other powerhouses! "Where to go!" There has been no shot in the distance, and he has always been careful to watch the gods of the gods who came out to attack the gods. When he saw that the lord of good fortune was about to escape into hell, he suddenly gave a light snort and raised his hand, and immediately saw a river of heaven. Empty, the rolling waves blocked the way of the fortune lord. Although it was soon interrupted by this good fortune lord, Changhe, but after this momentary delay, Qin Feng has already caught up with him from behind. Qin Feng also put away the supreme supernatural power of Fa, Tianxiang and Di, and changed back to its original form. In his hand, the Red Lotus Immortal Sword chopped out thousands of sword qi and slashed at the opponent. With the help of the Shenshui Palace Master, he forcibly smashed the body of this good-fortune lord into pieces, and then was suppressed by him in each layer of the Four Elephants Pagoda, using the innate power of water, fire and wind to consume the opponent''s remnant body! Qin Feng killed a strong enemy here, and several other battlefields also made gains. Although not all the lords of the abyss were left behind in the end, and it was impossible to take this step seriously, but the three lords died on the spot, and there was no way to escape to **** under the injuries of the two respects. In the end, they could only choose to open the gap in time and space. Drag the severely injured body to escape into the dangerous and unknown depths of time and space, and the only ones who can really enter **** alive are only four good fortune lords with varying degrees of injury! "Hey, a group of dark creatures dare to compete with us in Bi Luo!" Ghost Ancestor sneered again and again: "Although you are also strong in the devil''s way, compared with the world of demons, you are still far behind!" His words are not false, at least in terms of the ability to save lives, no matter the abyss or **** or the devil world, they are not comparable to those devils in the great world of demons in the original star field! If those celestial beings face this kind of situation, if they die, they will also lose one or two good-fortune celestial beings, even if they are dead or faked. be able to revive. When it comes to the ability to save lives, the devil of the Heavenly Demon Realm has no idea how many streets the three world powerhouses of the dark camp of this star field have! But it is precisely because of this that Biluo has successively won these battles and seized many beneficial resources. Otherwise, if it is as difficult to deal with as the original star field, Bi Luo will not know how many years it will take to restore her original strength and improve her strength! "Invade **** and seize the source!" Chapter 1138： hell lost genocide Latest website: With the lord of the abyss being wounded or killed, or fleeing into the depths of time and space, or escaping into the **** world, the void battlefield was silent for a moment! The abyss camp, whether it is the strong lords at all levels, or the demon army under their command, after seeing the scene of the good luck lord fleeing with heavy casualties, a bad feeling suddenly arises in their hearts. Even the great lords of the Creation Realm had such a tragic end, and even those who were not dead had already fled, leaving behind their strongest but eternal existences, how could they compete against the Biluo Alliance? "kill!" On the contrary, the morale of all legions in the Biluo camp was high, and they shouted to kill the sky. The opponent no longer has the master of good fortune, and there are not only so many ancestors of good fortune, but also two superpowers who showed their might and killed the first monarch of **** not long ago. Such a tyrannical camp, with such a strong confidence, if they still have scruples, they are not worthy of being transferred to this battlefield, and they are not worthy of joining the expedition army. Seeing that the morale of the legions of all ethnic groups was like a rainbow, they raised all kinds of magic weapons to kill the abyss army. And those immortal and eternal immortal gods burst out with powerful combat power, manipulating the laws of the avenues, displaying tyrannical magic powers, and killing a group of abyss lords and their strong men. "escape!" Coincidentally, this idea arose in the minds of these abyss powerhouses. Without the Lord of Fortune, how can they compete with the Biluo Alliance? If they do not escape, there will never be any good results waiting for them. These big demons who have been fighting in the fire of war all year round are naturally very sensitive to danger. Besides, this is not an abyss, not their own territory, and they do not need to defend themselves. If they do not flee in the face of a powerful enemy far beyond their own, then Just wait to die! All of a sudden, the abyss powerhouses fled around, some fled to hell, trying to join those good fortune lords, some fled to the starry sky, and returned to the abyss from other directions, obviously unwilling to continue to participate in hell. this fight. They had stayed in the abyss well, and after receiving the conscription of the great lords of good fortune in the deepest part, they came to the **** for reinforcements. As a result, not only did the good-fortune lords lose the battle, but the great monarchs of **** simply did not participate in the war, which made the abyss lords Heartbroken. Although several great monarchs can push the reason to be too serious, this is not enough for the abyss powerhouse to fully believe. In other words, accustomed to using intrigues and tricks, treating lies and fraud as a daily devil family, they are not worthy of any trust at all, so there are many abyss powerhouses who were originally dissatisfied and fled to the stars! However, under the pursuit of the dragon and phoenix powerhouses of Biluo''s factions and the main gods of the natural gods, although most of them were eventually escaped by these powerhouses, about 30 to 40% of the abyss powerhouses fell into this battle. This time, at the very least, the abyss has been vacated by hundreds of lords, and the next abyss may be chaotic! As a result, as soon as these lords and powerhouses left, the demon army under their command was dumbfounded! Although the number of the demon army is large, there is no strong man sitting on the battlefield like this, and there is no possibility of winning at all! Whether or not he can even escape with his life is still in question. In a panic, the army of the abyss also scattered and fled. It''s just that these guys are too unaligned, and their panic and fleeing suddenly turned the scene into a mess. Before the Biluo Alliance Legion chased them, they had already started infighting, and ordinary demons were not considered strong in the void at all. Whoever, no matter how fast the speed is, it will not go anywhere! Although the real powerhouses did not bother to slaughter these weaklings in person, under the pursuit and killing of the alliance army, less than 30% of them escaped alive in the end! And a large part of this escape will also be killed due to various dangers in the void. Except for a few demons and gods, most of them even if they can survive by luck, they will eventually be reduced to living in the ordinary world, unless they encounter the abyss by chance. Entrance, otherwise it will be difficult to go back to the abyss! When the abyss army was completely defeated, the powerhouses of the Biluo Alliance gathered in the legion, and they appeared in a mighty manner outside the wall of hell, forming a battle formation again and bombarding them with various powerful combined spells! Although it is said that after a few more good-fortune lords from the abyss entered the world, the **** side has a stronger force to guard, but relatively speaking, the gap with the Biluo camp is getting bigger and bigger. At the back of the Biluo Alliance, there are also various powerhouses and legions who had originally chased down the fallen army of hell. The lord of good fortune also brings great psychological pressure to hell. What''s more, no matter the region or the abyss, the fortune-telling powerhouses are still seriously injured! And Bi Luo obviously knew that the time was running out, the abyss was so defeated, it was impossible not to pass the news back, I was afraid that the old demons who were easily not born in the deepest part of the abyss had been disturbed. You must know that the abyss is the most mysterious big world in this star field, and it is impossible to have no supreme powers in it. So with the order of Taixuan Patriarch, the powerhouses of the alliance were in full force, and they led their respective legions to bombard them desperately. In just one day, they forcibly smashed the boundary wall that guarded **** and completely penetrated! This time, the Biluo Alliance is too decisive. Even if the **** lords did not make any reservations, they desperately attacked the Biluo army and sealed the cracks in the boundary wall. , but it is also difficult to defy the trend! The current strength of the Biluo Alliance is too tyrannical, not only the cultivators of the various factions in the Biluo world have come out, but the Natural God Realm is also almost doing its best under the call of the Mother Earth, planning to completely conquer **** in this battle. Even the masters of good fortune from the original Wizarding Union also summoned the legions of the strong in their respective worlds to launch uninterrupted attacks on hell. In the face of such a huge strength, how can they withstand such a tyrannical attack with only a few disabled fortune-telling powerhouses and the original left-behind power of hell? And when the **** boundary wall was breached, Zhantian Patriarch took the lead and entered first. It was not the rest of the fortune-telling powerhouses that followed, but the three fortune-telling zombies under the command of Guizu! Although Ghost Ancestor is strong, he is better than Zhantian Ancestor in terms of Taoism, and sometimes even crazier than Zhantian Ancestor. Otherwise, he would not have made the move to enter the ghost world alone. But that was because the situation was tense at the beginning, and Bi Luo was facing a huge crisis. He had no choice but to do so. The purpose was to force the evacuation of the underworld powerhouse who had attacked Bi Luo. In fact, Ghost Ancestor is very meticulous in his work under normal circumstances, and he will not take risks himself when it is not necessary. So at this moment, he took the lead in dispatching the three meat shields under his command, and let the three good-fortune zombies who were not afraid of death compete with the attacks of the **** lord and the abyss fortune lords, and then attacked in. The master of war in the natural **** world is arrogant and arrogant, and he is unparalleled in battle, so how can he fall behind, so he is one step faster than Guizu, and he is the same as Zhantian ancestors. The other fortune-telling ancestors were not to be outdone, especially the fortune-telling masters of the Wizarding League, who were scrambling for each other, lest the origin of **** would be snatched away by other powerhouses later. When these powerhouses attacked hell, they immediately forced the great monarchs to seal the boundary wall. Let the rift become wider and wider. It was not until the rift was broken that the distance of thousands of miles was large enough to accommodate the entry of hundreds of millions of troops, and these strong men used their mana to maintain the rift beyond repair, and commanded the army to enter hell! rumbling... There was a roar between the heavens and the earth, the will of the **** world sensed the invasion of a powerful enemy, the thunder that fell crazily after the extreme crisis, and the continuous battle sounds of the strong from all sides. The roar was continuous, deafening, the earth trembled, and the war continued, and soon spread to most of the hell. The main reason is that the powerhouses above the immortal realm move too fast, and the space for movement is very wide in battle. In addition, the powerhouses of the Biluo Alliance deliberately avoid their own army, so as not to harm the pool fish and harm the innocent, so they rely on the numerical advantage to forcibly defeat the **** devil clan. The strong man, the opponent who is chasing and killing is all over the world! The armies of monks of all sects either flew with swords, or took flying boats, boats, and flags in the palace, or they refined the magic power of True Yuan into one piece, and rode the clouds and mists to kill all the castles and magic palaces guarded by the army of devils in the four directions. The dragon and phoenix races walked in the air, revealing their main bodies one by one, revealing their prototypes, revealing the aura of the top divine beasts incisively and vividly, and the countless beasts shivered and attacked the palaces of the devil gods. The legions of the main gods of the natural gods have no scruples. They shouted and killed each and everyone. They smashed all the castles along the way, overturned all the cities, and slaughtered all the **** devils. In terms of the number of killings, they were even more than the monks of the Biluo factions. Legion has more. This is because the natural world of God and **** have been fighting each other for countless years. In the past, there have been too many hatreds. The hatred has been passed down from generation to generation, and enough hatred has already accumulated. Now that he has entered **** at this moment, of course he does not want to see that the devil clan still has a chance to rise, so under the instruction of some main gods, UU read www.uukanshu. com wants to slaughter all the devils and completely destroy the devil family! This kind of brutal style, the Biluo factions are also stupefied by it. The monks had previously invaded other worlds, even the wizarding world, and had no idea of ??genocide. As long as those worlds were broken again and the resistance was not strong, or they did not do anything that completely annoyed the monks, they would have a chance to survive. , to give each other the opportunity to continue the ethnic group. Even if they really encounter those worlds that resist and fight to the death, or even target monks by any means, most of the time they will choose to support the rise of other ethnic groups in the world and replace the original protagonists of heaven and earth. Of course, the slaughter of those who resisted the ethnic group was also done by these supported ethnic groups! After all, the monks still have to leave this star field in the future, and they are not willing to cause too much cause and effect, resulting in endless resentment. Otherwise, if the trouble is too great, it will hinder their future cultivation. However, the gods of nature and the masters of the original wizarding alliance can no longer use this, and the demons in the beheading period will not be relentless. Chapter 1139： Innate to Innate Ambition Frustrated The latest website: In the world of hell, the flames of war are pervading, killings, fighting and death have become the main theme of **** at this moment! The **** devil family that once traversed the entire star field and used various conspiracies and tricks to kill and injure countless people from all walks of life, and made countless creatures in all worlds terrified and hated it, has also become the target of the alliance army''s killing at this time. These devils, who have never taken the lives of other races seriously, never thought that one day they would become the souls of the dead under the slaughtering knives of the armies of other worlds! Although the devils are naturally tyrannical, in addition to their cunning nature, they also have a tyrannical body that is not inferior to the demons, as well as innate skills that are comparable to those of the abyss demons. Looking at all the worlds in this star field, they can be regarded as the most powerful. Race. However, their most elite army has been defeated outside the Biluo Realm, and the remaining elite army in the guardian realm is less than half of the original, and scattered throughout the realm, naturally unable to compete with the huge army invaded by the Biluo Alliance. Even after the Biluo factions, the dragon and phoenix clans, and the major legions of the Natural God Realm all fought separately and attacked in different directions, the momentum was still fierce and could not be stopped by ordinary castles and tribes. If not under the organization of some **** powerhouses, the devils of all cities and tribes were gathered together and gathered in several dangerous places for defense, I am afraid that they would be slaughtered by the armies of the rulers of the natural gods and the Wizarding Union. . Even so, wherever the armies of all ethnic groups passed, there were corpses everywhere, wreckage all over the ground, the city was pushed to the ground, the magic palace was collapsed, the resources were plundered, and the mines were occupied! After this war, all kinds of monsters who originally lived in the wilderness and inhabited the mountains and forests opened a gluttonous feast. There are few monsters that can survive in harsh environments like hell, and there are few monsters that dont feed on flesh and blood, even those smaller blood-eyed rabbits, pointed-nosed mice, etc. who usually live on vegetation and various fruits. The demon beasts also showed their fangs at this moment, revealing the ferocity that was never seen in normal days, and sneaked out to eat the flesh and blood of the devil. So for a long time in the future, the number of various demon beast groups in **** will increase, and they are all bloodthirsty. All of this is directly related to the heavy casualties of the devil''s divisions in this war! Of course, no matter how much the lawful camp hates the devil in hell, it is impossible to completely exterminate the devil! It''s not that I don''t want to, but it''s hard to do! After all, **** is a big world, the territory is too vast, the number of devils is too large, and besides the army of devils who occupy dangerous places and garrison on one side, there are still traces to follow, many other devils are hiding in the wilderness. Into the deep mountains, looking for a variety of remote and hard-to-find places as hiding places. It is the nature of all living beings to seek profit and avoid harm. Finding a suitable place to live in the face of crisis is even more natural for the cunning devil family. They will not go out for the so-called face when they know they are going to die. Fight for life and death with the invading army! So after this catastrophe is over, there will definitely be a large number of devils burrowing out from everywhere and continuing to multiply! But the most important thing is that the armies of all ethnic groups do not have enough time to continue killing, which is the main reason for the continuation of the devil family. Because soon, those old-generation demon lords who have not been born for a long time in the deepest part of the abyss will come. When the situation changes, they will not be allowed to kill without any scruples! As for the power of all parties in the alliance, they are either dealing with **** and abyss powerhouses, or they are busy looking for the origin of **** and various divine objects that contain laws. Where is the time to waste on slaughtering ordinary devils! For these powerhouses, it is enough to issue an order to let the army kill the devil as much as possible and weaken the strength of the dark camp. With their status, unless they hate the existence of the devil family, very few are willing to put down their worth in person. And the benefits that are about to succeed to slaughter those who want to be very weak to them! ... At the peak of a mountain that reaches straight into the sky, a thick layer of defensive shield rises from the huge Demon God Palace. In the magic palace, the second monarch and other big devils and several abyss fortune lords all gathered here, constantly casting magic to disrupt the fortune lords who were attacking and defending outside! . They knew when the boundary wall was breached that it was impossible for them to compete against so many great fortune-telling powers of the Biluo Alliance just by virtue of their current state of serious injuries! Therefore, under the leadership of the second monarch, they retreated while fighting, and led a group of fortune-telling powerhouses from the Biluo camp to this side, relying on the magic palace of the first monarch of **** for defense. Of course, the ordinary magic palace does not have the power to contend against so many ancestors of good fortune. Even if this is the magic palace of the first monarch of hell, with all kinds of powerful prohibition methods, it is impossible to do this step. But the first monarch''s magic palace has something different. In addition to countless magic restrictions, it is also connected to the origin of the great world of hell. When encountering an absolute crisis, it can use the power of the origin of the world to defend. This is when **** suffered a catastrophe countless years ago. After repelling the powerful enemy, the first monarch did not completely seal the heart of the world, but reserved a passage to connect to his own magic palace! He didn''t want to rely on the power of the source of the world for cultivation, but a back-up reserved for the future. Once the world was broken by a powerful enemy, even if the source of the world was exposed, the exposed position could only be his magic palace. In this way, as long as his magic palace is not breached, the origin of **** is of course safe from loss! This is the last trump card of the whole hell, so the first monarch did not hide the other great monarchs, but told them how to use the last trump card to avoid bad things at the critical moment. Anyway, the first monarch is self-sufficient and tyrannical. As long as he is alive for a day, the other great monarchs will not dare to rebel against him, and it is impossible to **** his magic palace, so there is nothing to worry about. At this time, the army of the Biluo Alliance invaded, and the world was in constant turmoil. Under the constant destruction of the strong from all sides, the power of the source was inevitably affected, and then the second monarch took the opportunity to mobilize the power of the source to bless the magic palace defense. Using the innate source energy for defense, it immediately increased the defense prohibition of the magic palace tenfold, and the defense was almost indestructible. Even if there were many strong men in the Biluo Alliance, they would be helpless with this defensive barrier in a short period of time! "Good tricks, good calculations, good scheming!" Ancestor Taixuan stood in front of the defensive barrier of the magic palace, reached out and stroked it, felt the strength of the defense, noticed the innate aura in it, and couldn''t help but praise. "Although these great monarchs of **** put too much thought into conspiracy and tricks, it has to be said that their minds are flexible enough and courageous enough to dare to make such an arrangement, pulling the origin of the world for defense. Although this move is a bit dangerous, it can be regarded as a kind of backhand. If it is changed at other times, it is impossible to say that these guys have really survived this catastrophe! " He and the Earth Goddess did not enter the world for the first time, and after entering, they scattered their consciousness in all directions to explore the movement of the origin of hell. It was not until Guizu and the others found that it was impossible to break the defense of this magic palace in a short period of time, so they invited Taixuan Patriarch and the Earth Goddess to invite these two superpowers to take action, break the barrier, and break the magic. Palace Defense! "Hell these great monarchs can indeed do these things!" Mother Earth nodded and agreed! With her knowledge of the devil in hell, these are insidious and cunning and can really do such a thing. Although it is indeed dangerous to directly connect the origin of the world, if the news is detected by the powerhouse of the hostile world, as long as you patiently seek opportunities or even take the initiative to create opportunities, it is very likely that the origin of **** will be damaged. But that''s what they did, so now the second monarch can use this defense to be safe. It''s just that after seeing the arrival of Taixuan Patriarch and the Earth Goddess, several devil monarchs suddenly felt tight in their hearts! The other fortune-telling ancestors are just fine. Although their strength is strong, they have not exceeded their ability to cope. But the two supreme beings are different. The reason why the superpowers are called superpowers is because they have surpassed the highest level that ordinary good fortune can achieve in terms of morality and combat power, and they are no longer the existence that ordinary good fortune can match! So in the face of Taixuan Patriarch and the Earth Goddess, how can these great monarchs and lords not be surprised! Now they no longer have the luxury of repelling the blue sky powerhouse, they just want to be able to support the abyss under the consumption of the power of the source and send the powerhouse to help again! Especially at this moment, facing the oppression of the two supreme powerhouses, all the powerhouses of the dark camp feel a little guilty in their hearts. So the second monarch became ruthless, directly expanded the channel connecting the source, and extracted more innate demonic energy, which not only strengthened the defense of the magic palace, but also absorbed innate demonic energy together with several abyss fortune lords to restore their injuries. Because they really don''t have the confidence to last until the last moment, so they plan to recover as much strength as possible, lest the defense broken by the Biluo Alliance will not even have the strength to resist. In fact, the second monarch made the right decision! Because the ancestor Taixuan waved his hand and sacrificed the yin and yang map of the innate spiritual treasure, and wrapped the entire magic palace together with the huge protective shield, the innate yin and yang two qi were endlessly alive, and the yin and yang fish continued to refine and consume the thick layer under the rotation. barrier! It is the right way to use the innate yin and yang two qi to refine the innate demonic energy, otherwise it will definitely be twice the result with half the effort to attack with the power of the heavens in the future. Under the tyrannical means of Taixuan ancestors, it finally took half a day to eliminate some flaws in the defensive shield. Although the defense of the magic palace will not suffer from insufficient energy under the support of the continuous source of magic energy, it cannot withstand the means of Taixuan ancestors against the sky. He continued to refine the two qi of yin and yang, and finally made a yin and yang point of the defensive shield. ! At this point, the final defense of the great world of **** has also been broken, and it is impossible for these great monarchs to stop so many good fortunes from the Biluo Alliance. The power of origin is destined to be taken away, **** The decline is irreversible! "what" The second monarch was kicked out by Taixuan ancestor with a cane, and the demon body slammed into the throne at the rear. However, he quickly got up again, stood in front of the channel connecting the origin of the world, roared in his mouth, and greeted other great monarchs and a few abyss fortune lords: "The abyss great lords are coming soon, we are supporting, It should last until they arrive!" In his heart, he was unwilling to let **** fall, but he also had his own plans. Now that the first monarch has fallen, he is the only one with the strongest strength in the whole hell. At this moment, the will of the world poured into him the power of heaven is also the most powerful, which made him inevitably have some ambitions, thinking about waiting for the abyss powerhouse. After coming to repel the blue sky powerhouse, he can become the new world lord of hell! However, before his voice fell, he found that the figures of the other powerhouses had already flown into the distance, leaving him alone standing there! Chapter 1140： Divide the origin of **** and the blue sky will eventually return Latest website: Ever since the fall of the first monarch of hell, endless greed has risen in the heart of the second monarch! He also aspires to be like Lucifer, the new great demon king in the demon world, to take the position of the lord of **** by taking advantage of the fall of the previous lord of hell. In the future, he can also use the blessing of the boundless luck of the whole **** and the will of the world to become the strongest! It''s a pity that although his little abacus is beating loudly, the other great monarchs, who are also in the realm of creation with him, are also cunning minds who can turn countless thoughts in a blink of an eye, how can they not see it? His plan? It''s not that the seventh monarch of **** did not have the same idea as the second monarch, but they knew that their strength was insufficient and could not assume the status of the lord of hell, so they gave up such an idea. Since the next lord of **** has nothing to do with him, how can they risk almost certain death to achieve the ambition of the second monarch with their hearts? So they ran! And he ran so fast that he disappeared before the second monarch could finish speaking. It''s not that they don''t want to fight to protect hell, but when the situation gets out of hand, these cunning devil monarchs immediately let reason prevail! The old guys in the deepest part of the abyss still don''t know when they will arrive. With their current state, how can they dare to compete head-on with the masters of the Biluo Alliance? What''s more, the other party still has two supreme powerhouses present, under such circumstances, they have no chance of winning at all. If you follow the second monarch to stay and continue to resist, even if you enter the source channel, enter the core of the heart of **** to fight against the blue sky powerhouse, although you can delay for a while by virtue of the narrow terrain, but in the end, you can''t avoid the consequences of defeat. You will be completely surrounded by the other side''s many creations, and it will be impossible to escape at that time! Even those who are the great monarchs of **** escaped, how could those abyss fortune lords stay behind to die? If they have their own abyss territory, that''s all, as for hell, it''s not bad to be able to help, and it''s impossible for them to stay in the deadly battle! So these good fortune lords walked even more simply than the seventh monarch! However, although the selfish monarchs of **** have the upper hand and put their own lives in the first place, they have deep feelings for **** after all, and if possible, they still want to save it. Therefore, when the seventh monarch fled, they shouted directly: "You dare to take away the origin of my hell, and from now on we will launch an endless revenge. Whether it is the Great Blue World or the Natural God Realm, as well as several high-level worlds of the Wizarding Union, you will never want to send an army out of the world in the future. Otherwise, if we come out once, we will attack once. " "Hey, why don''t we start with those legions in the world, this monarch wants to see how powerful your so-called elite expedition legion is. Since they are in hell, let their souls sink in **** forever! " As soon as these words came out, most of the lords of creation present were shocked! If you are really targeted by the great monarchs of hell, maybe the world will be isolated from the world in the future. Before they are eliminated, it is dangerous for anyone to leave the world. Even if only one or two lords of creation leave the world, they may encounter their siege! And the masters of good fortune in the higher worlds changed their faces when they heard the words. They are the only fortune-telling powerhouses in their respective worlds. If these great monarchs are willing, they are likely to force their way into their higher worlds and carry out various killings and revenge. Even if these devil monarchs are more insidious, use their best methods to secretly instigate the gods under the masters of good fortune to rebel, and let the world fall into cannibalism, and they can plunge into chaos in the world without taking risks. So under the shock, these fortune-telling powerhouses almost didn''t even think about it, and immediately chased more than half of them out, wanting to kill the few **** monarchs completely, otherwise they will never have peace in the future! The second monarch looked at the fortune master of the Biluo Alliance who had lost more than half of it in front of him, and his mood was indeed not relaxed at all! It is true that all walks of life feel a great danger to the threat of the seventh monarch, but not all ancestors of good fortune are afraid of these. Biluo won''t be able to stay in this star field for long, because once the archenemy of the original star field found their traces, maybe now the demon clan has begun to connect the worlds such as demons and ghosts, and prepare for the expedition. So after returning from hell, Bi Luo has to consider when to return to the original star field, and it is destined to stay in this star field for many years. Therefore, the powerhouses of the Biluo factions are the least concerned about the threat of these great monarchs in hell. Although they have also dispatched digital creations to chase and kill them, they simply do not want to let these great enemies escape. After all, they can make the future It would also be nice to reduce the hassle a bit! And the fortune-teller ancestors of the Dragon and Phoenix clans, even more disdain for the threat of the seventh monarch! If you have the ability, you can cross the Xinghai and go to the original star field to find the Tianlong Great World and the Tianhuang Great World. Let''s talk about it! If you can''t go, then there is no threat to the Dragon and Phoenix clan! Therefore, Ao Jiu and Xihuang did not leave. They still stayed in the Demon God Palace. The second monarch staring at the front did not take the initiative to move. Compared with chasing and killing a few escaped **** monarchs, they were far from capturing the innate origin of hell. Get them excited. If you don''t take advantage of it, but waste your time and mana for the safety of other worlds in this star field, that''s impossible. After all, they are not Bi Luo, and their relationship with the dragon and phoenix clans is not so good! However, Suzaku and another dragon ancestor who was in the middle of good fortune still chased out, not only to correspond to Biluo''s side, but also to prevent several great monarchs from attacking the dragon and phoenix army in the world. However, the natural gods and the masters of the higher worlds couldn''t sit still. Most of them chased and killed them, wanting to kill the devil kings completely, so as to avoid future troubles! As a result, seven or eight good luck were left on the scene. But even so, it is not something that the second monarch can contend against, not to mention the ancestor Taixuan and the earth goddess who are standing still. The second monarch looked at the two supreme powerhouses, and couldn''t help but feel a little despair in his heart! If the seventh monarch and the others do not escape, the abyss lords of good fortune can stay and fight with him. When they reach the space deep into the heart of hell, they can still support them for a while, and they may not be able to support the abyss again. . But now, with only himself left, how can he resist so many strong opponents? At this point, let alone becoming the new Lord of Hell, he has no chance of life! It is said that his own injuries have not healed, and even in his heyday, it is impossible to escape from the siege of two supreme powerhouses and so many ancestors of good fortune in the later stage or even the peak realm! "Since the second monarch wants to protect **** so much, let''s fall with hell!" Ancestor Taixuan''s tone was indifferent, he raised the odd-shaped crutch in his hand and knocked on the head of this **** monarch! The fluttering action falls with a force heavier than a star. boom The second monarch took this blow hard, and was instantly knocked back by this infinite force, and after staggering a few times, he regained his footing! "With me waiting, why should the ancestor Taixuan start?" Ao Ji laughed lightly: "There is a wounded devil monarch, leave it to us to deal with it!" As he spoke, Ao Ji opened his mouth and spewed out a round dragon ball and smashed it at the second monarch! Xihuang stretched out her hand to lead it, and the Heavenly Phoenix Realm appeared out of thin air, releasing ten thousand glorious lights, blocking the second monarch in all directions! The Elemental Goddess raised the scepter glowing with colorful divine light in her hand, and when she swayed it, there was an incomparably tyrannical natural magic. Amitabha Buddha folded his hands together, and the sound of the Buddha made the second monarch uneasy. Then he stretched out his hand and threw it, and the treasure tower turned into a golden light, which cut off the connection between the second monarch and the origin of hell, and sealed it firmly. Lived in the channel where the origin of hell''s devilish energy overflowed! Under the siege of so many powerhouses in the late stage of creation and even the peak state, the second monarch could not hold on for too long, not to mention that he was isolated from the instillation of innate demonic energy by Buddha Amitabha, which made it even more difficult to continue. Several tyrannical beings joined forces to kill, the body was gone, and the soul was turned into ashes! So far, the passage to the origin of **** is no longer blocked! Amitabha Buddha stretched out his hand to recall the treasure house, Taixuan Patriarch took the lead, followed by the other good fortune patriarchs, and successively entered the independent space where the origin of **** was located, dividing up the heart of hell! Chapter 1041： Demon Scythe The latest website: In the depths of the vast and boundless starry sky, an old demon with two horns and a sheep face flew across the sky. This demon was so old that all the exposed skin on his body was wrinkled with dryness, his beard was pale and a little yellow, and the goatee under his jaw was also sparse. However, it is such a trembling old demon that seems to be dying at any time, but it is extremely fast, like jumping in the void, jumping over the stars, the voids, and finally came to the place where the great world of **** is located. A starry sky. From a distance, after seeing the huge star in hell, this old demon powerhouse suddenly felt slightly relieved. It''s just that before he could completely relax, the world of **** trembled suddenly! In other words, the boundary wall that guards **** suddenly trembled, and then the originally tyrannical and sturdy boundary wall showed signs of dilapidation, and in some places, huge gaps were exposed, revealing the chaotic scene inside. Hell was already chaotic enough, but now the earth is cracking, mountains and rivers are collapsing, rivers and rivers are pouring back, and volcanoes are everywhere, like countless beacon fires and wolves. The creatures are submerged in it! "How could this be?" The old demon was startled, and a bad premonition flooded his heart. Just when he was about to speed up and rush to **** to take a closer look, he suddenly saw several figures flying out of the gap in the broken boundary wall of hell. These figures are overflowing with demonic energy and their auras are ferocious. They are the three abyss fortune-telling lords and the two **** devil monarchs. When the old demon saw them, his heart was slightly relieved. Just as I was about to say hello, I suddenly saw a dozen tyrannical lords of fortune following behind several lords of good fortune and great monarchs, chasing them out of hell, and using all kinds of tyrannical means to attack the lords of good fortune and the great monarchs. Kill the monarch of hell! In the world, there are also great fluctuations in fighting skills. Obviously, there is still a great monarch in the realm of good fortune who did not escape, and was blocked by the powerhouses of the Biluo Alliance! "Ok?" The old demon''s mind is so sharp, he immediately knows that something is wrong. One of the good fortune lords fell behind, and was entangled by several blue-blue powerhouses and could not escape. All kinds of tyrannical Taoist magical powers simply attacked desperately, and the good fortune lord who was in poor condition was covered in blood. , embarrassed! Seeing that the fortune lord was in danger of losing his life, the old demon couldn''t hold it any longer. The dark and terrifying claws passed through the layers of void directly, and actually grabbed the beautiful divine bird covered in flames that looked the most violent. "Chirp..." Suzaku was fanning the endless fire of Nanming Li, wanting to burn the abyss lord who was besieged by them to ashes. Unexpectedly, she encountered a sneak attack halfway through, which made the flames she was planning to spew back. This suddenly made Suzaku annoyed, she suddenly raised the sharp claws under her abdomen and grabbed towards the claws. boom Suzaku''s divine claw collided with the dark and dry demonic claw. He thought he would be able to smash the old hand, and then follow the vine to kill the opponent. It turned out that the magic claw contained far more magic power than Suzaku imagined. Not only did she not gain any advantage with one blow, but her entire body was repelled thousands of miles by this huge force, which was blocked by the way. The Lord of War who is preparing to wield the sword of the abyss towards the lord of the abyss! Seeing Suzaku flying upside down, the Lord of War was furious. If it wasn''t for Suzaku to stop him, his sword would fall on the abyss lord of fortune-telling, and he would be severely injured even if he didn''t die! But now, he can only put away the divine sword and let Suzaku''s body shape, otherwise, if he really wants to cut it regardless, it will definitely hurt Suzaku! At this time, the Natural God Realm and Bi Luo were at the most intimate time, so no matter how violent the Lord of War was in his heart, he would not dare to disregard Suzaku''s life for his own achievements. Otherwise, Suzaku will really be hurt, and Bi Luo will definitely have a bad relationship with them, and it will completely anger the Phoenix family, thus affecting the plans of the entire Nature God Realm. Bi Luo''s current strength is too strong, and this big foreign world will soon usher in a catastrophe. It is not a good thing to offend Bi Luo at this time. I really want to provoke Bi Luo. When the time comes, they will lead the way. When the enemy of the original star field attacks, dragging the natural gods into the water will be broken! Therefore, the Lord of War forcibly put away the Divine Sword, and the huge force that was about to be chopped up rose, and a crack of unknown depth was cut into the void above. However, compared to the displeasure in the Lord of War''s heart, Suzaku was truly annoyed. She has a arrogant temperament, and she was fighting with all odds, but she was disturbed by a guy who appeared out of nowhere. This suddenly made the arrogant Suzaku a little unacceptable. When had she suffered such a loss, when she let out a phoenix cry in her rage, fluttered her wings and flashed out boundless Nanming Li Huo, raised the pair of sharp claws under her abdomen, and also smashed through the void, and moved towards the old demon in the distance. are caught. Ahead, after the claws of the old demon powerhouse forced Suzaku back, they immediately grabbed the lord of the abyss, and the lord did not resist at all, and was ready to let the other party grab him and leave the siege. "Humph!" Lightning, Shihuojian, Ghost Ancestor suddenly appeared out of nowhere, waved his hand and protruded a white bone ghost claw, the bone claw seemed to be protruding from the nether hell, just as the old demon grabbed the good fortune lord. However, the white-boned ghost claw of the ghost ancestor suddenly caught on the opponent''s claws, and wrapped another layer outside the lord of good fortune. Then Ghost Ancestor pulled hard, and with a bang, not only did he grab the devil''s claw abruptly, but he didn''t let the opponent withdraw his arm, and even the fortune lord who was caught by him and the old devil in his hands groaned. , the bone spurs all over the body were caught and broken, and the bones and flesh in the body were also crushed in many places. "The powerhouse of the abyss? Hehehe..." Guizu sneered again and again: "You are really brave, and participate in my Biluo war again and again, do you really think we can''t help the abyss?" "Who are you?" The old demon powerhouse looked at the ghost ancestor cautiously, and then said: "Let go of the yin demon lord, otherwise, you will regret it!" "Ah" Ghost Ancestor sneered at his words: "You are indeed strong, even if this is your battle, you are not sure to win, but these alone are not enough to save this guy!" As he spoke, he glanced at the lord of good fortune who was besieged by them, and said, "This scorpion used to intend to kill my Biluo cultivator in the world, but now we have finally hunted it down to such a degree that you can save it if you say it. of? Since you''re here, don''t go anywhere, just be buried in hell! " As he spoke, Guizu''s white-boned ghost claws exerted force, and at the same time ten thick chains rose behind him. With a clattering sound, he was about to penetrate into the void and entangle towards the old demon powerhouse! The rest of the good fortunes also took action one after another, killing the good-fortune lord who was pinched by the old demon and the ghost ancestor. boom! The old demon powerhouse shook with force, forcibly shook the white bone ghost claws, and loosened the claws slightly, giving the yin demon lord a chance to escape. The Yin Demon Lord immediately swayed his body, turned into a whirlwind and flew out out of thin air. Although he failed to break through completely, he also avoided most of the attacks and did not die on the spot. On the opposite side, the old demon forcibly broke free from Ghost Ancestor''s white-boned ghost claws, retracted his arm, and then grabbed a long and narrow sickle from the pitch-black magic robe. As soon as the sickle hooked, it immediately turned into a shadow, hooking on Suzaku''s pair of divine claws. Feeling the endless edge and tyrannical power on the sickle, Suzaku was taken aback. If she was a little careless, she might be cut off by the long and narrow sickle. She swiped her claws, avoiding the edge of the sickle, and after a few tinkling sounds of gold and iron, Suzaku hurriedly retracted her claws, not daring to make another move. Only then did she know that the old-fashioned demon on the opposite side was so tyrannical, if she continued to fight with the other side, she would definitely not be an opponent! Therefore, she simply withdrew the attack neatly, and did not dare to take any risk on her own. Then, she turned into a human form in a flash, shaking her hand, and she was about to sacrifice the innate spiritual treasure Nan Mingli Fire Pearl, which she relies on to prove the Way! Although her physical body is no match for the sharp edge of the sickle, but with Nan Mingli''s tyrannical power, she is not afraid of her opponent. Even if she loses, she can last for a few days. Ghost Ancestor waved at her: "You don''t need to do this, fellow Daoist Suzaku, let me deal with this demon powerhouse!" "So, it''s work!" Suzaku nodded, she was straightforward, without the slightest sloppiness, she turned around and killed the lord of Fortune who had been hit hard. It''s just that the depression in her heart caused her to explode with tyrannical power. Nanming Lihuo directly burned the void and poured out his anger towards the abyss lord of the Fortune Realm! "stop!" The old demon powerhouse saw that the fortune lord could no longer resist the siege of several powerhouses was in danger of dying at any time, and the ghost ancestor not only burst out with a powerful momentum and rushed towards him, but also He waved his sleeves and released three good-fortune zombies, and surrounded him with the momentum of encirclement. Faced with such a luxurious fighting method as Ghost Ancestor, this old demon''s eyelids jumped. He hurriedly shouted: "I didn''t come here to fight you to the death or to the death. If you don''t want to stop quickly, do you have to die with me in the abyss?" "It''s not that you''re here to fight, are you still here to persuade you to fight?" Ghost Ancestor sneered: "Abyss? Can''t you do it? It is said that you can''t go on an expedition, even if you do, do you think I am afraid of Bi Luo?" "you" The old demon powerhouse took a deep breath and said, "Do you think that the abyss is the only one dispatched from me this time? Don''t you think about it, where did the other abyss fortune lords go? " Chapter 1142： The alliance under the helpless city of the devil The latest website: "After receiving the rescue from the Yin Demon Lords, we immediately dispatched, but you are not surprised, why did I only come here, and did not think about where the other abyss fortune lords went? As soon as the old demon powerhouse said these words, he immediately surprised the great powers present! Ghost Ancestor slowly stopped and looked at the old demon coldly: "You mean, the rest of the abyss lords went to Biluo and Natural God Realm?" "Guess what?" The turbid eyes of the old demon lord revealed endless evil, and there was a hint of gloomy sneer at the corner of his mouth: "Guess they all went to Biluo or the Natural God Realm, or went to different worlds, including the wizarding alliances. Do you think there are any abyss powerhouses going to the higher world?" As soon as these words came out, all creations could not help but slow down their attacks. Of course, the lords of creation in the natural **** realm know how strong they are in the realm. If all the old guys in the abyss who have not been born for a long time go to attack the natural **** realm, it is really possible that the natural **** realm will be eaten by a big deficit! Therefore, the flame lord with the most explosive temper couldn''t wait any longer: "Return to the mother **** immediately, and gather the army to return to the natural **** realm!" When he thinks about it, the heart of **** has been taken away anyway. Like the wizarding world, **** has descended from the level of the big world. Even with the huge resources and spiritual veins in the world, it can still maintain the level of the high world, but lost The higher worlds of many great monarchs are not taken seriously by the natural gods. Although you can plunder countless resources by staying in hell, but with the background of the natural **** world, even without these resources, you can live very well, and it is just the icing on the cake. Anyway, the most important heart of **** has been carved up by the two worlds. , there is no need to put the natural world in danger for other resources! Even if this kind of danger is only possible, if the abyss is divided into two, and the strong men dispatched to attack the blue sky and the natural gods, they will never let the abyss strong men easily enter. But don''t be afraid of 10,000 in everything, just be afraid of what happens! If something goes wrong, then... Just when the masters of creation in the natural **** realm were restless, Ghost Ancestor sneered: "As the master of creation in the abyss, your Excellency, as the master of creation in the abyss, even learned the trick of **** devils and threatened me with words? It''s a pity that you are not a **** devil after all, so you should use this set less to fool people! There are many big worlds who want to attack Bi Luo over the years, but none of them have really entered. Now what if there is one more abyss? " As he spoke, Ghost Ancestor waved his hand: "No need to hold back, kill that yin demon lord for me, the most cruel thing in my life is to fool me with words, but anyone who dares to fool me with this seat should be damned! " As he spoke, Ghost Ancestor''s body was full of aura, and the ghostly aura filled the air. "you" The old demon was shocked and angry, but he didn''t expect to encounter such an unreasonable existence as Gui Zu. While blocking the ghost ancestors'' various ghostly supernatural powers, he shouted: "I know that you are tyrannical in the Biluo Boundary, and there is an existence in the realm of the supreme powerhouse to protect the world, but do you think that there is no supreme powerhouse in my abyss? There is also the Natural God Realm. Do you think that under the attack of the supreme powerhouse and a group of abyss powerhouses, the Natural God Realm can really persevere and not be afraid of being treated like hell? " Ghost Ancestor sneered, but he was also a little uneasy in his heart. He just forced himself to remain calm and did not want to be timid in front of this abyss powerhouse, otherwise I was afraid that the other party would really get what he wanted! When Ghost Ancestor wants to come, anyway, the abyss powerhouse has been dispatched, and it is useless to be anxious at this time. It is better to kill these guys first, and even if you want to fight the abyss in the future, you can reduce a few powerful enemies. The big deal will tell Taixuan ancestors later, the speed of Taixuan ancestors traversing the starry sky will soon be able to rush back, even if the abyss powerhouses all go to Biluo, they will not appear after Taixuan ancestors return. What an accident! However, although Ghost Ancestor felt that he was safe, the masters of creation in the natural world were different. They don''t have enough confidence in the defense of the natural gods! After all, in the God Realm, there is no such powerhouse as the Spring and Autumn Ancestor who is in harmony with the sky. Those who stay behind are definitely not the opponents of the abyss and the great lords. The opponent broke the boundary wall. So they showed a little hesitation. Even, the Lord of Flames has hurriedly passed the news to the **** world, telling the earth mother goddess who is still deep underground with Taixuan ancestors and the others to carve up the heart of hell! Seeing the reaction of the natural gods, the old demon suddenly felt relieved. He is really afraid that these lords of good fortune in the natural world are as strong as Bi Luo''s almighty, otherwise, let''s not talk about rescuing these lords of good fortune today, I''m afraid that even he himself will go in! "And you!" The old demon turned his attention to the good-fortune masters of the original wizarding alliance: "Now quitting, I can let go of the past, otherwise if I don''t know what to do, even if there is no abyss master to attack your world, I will personally lead the demon army in the future. Take over the world of you!" At the same time as these words, the faces of those good-fortune masters who were already worried in the distance became even more ugly. Although they had not stepped back due to their face, they had already stopped fighting and stopped fighting. However, the withdrawal of the masters of good fortune in these high-level worlds does not affect the overall situation, because the real main force is still the powerhouses of Biluo and the natural gods. In particular, Bi Luo did not hold back after hearing Gui Zu''s words, but instead stepped up the offensive. Relatively speaking, Bi Luo''s almighty is more united, and he can roughly understand the meaning of Ghost Ancestor. Even if he really has the idea of ????strike, he will not show it, but he has to act like he doesn''t care to fight. , to bring enough pressure to the other party, it is much better to negotiate after gaining the upper hand than to be pinched by the other party! Sure enough, the old abyss demon lord felt helpless when he saw this scene. The powerhouses of Bi Luo were too different, and he really didn''t know how to deal with it. Moreover, when there was a roar in the world, Qin Feng and Zhantian ancestors, who were besieging the eighth monarch of hell, rushed out along the incomplete part of the boundary wall, went straight to the old demon lord, and killed him together with the ghost ancestor Cang Sang. At that time, this guy couldn''t bear it anymore. After all, Ghost Ancestor is not weaker than him, and the strength of the three fortune-telling zombies is even better. At this moment, with the tyrannical martial arts ancestor Zhantian, and Qin Feng, who is a fellow practitioner with countless supernatural abilities, he immediately made him feel enormous pressure. If it goes on like this, he is afraid that he will really consider the possibility of breaking through and escaping, otherwise he will definitely be surrounded and killed by these blue-blue powerhouses! "Do you have to forge a deadly feud with me in the abyss?" The old demon lord shouted loudly: "I know that your Biluo''s mortal enemy is coming, as long as you stop here, I can guarantee that the abyss will never be in chaos when the powerful enemies of your original star field are fighting. If we don''t stop, do we have to force us to join forces with the powerful world of Primitive Star Field to attack Biluo? " The old devil was also a little bit furious. But after all, he still did not lose his mind. He really didn''t want to mix with the big worlds such as the demons in the original star field. Otherwise, once Bi Luo was defeated, who could guarantee that the demon powerhouses in the original star field would not be tempted by this star field? Therefore, it is only reasonable to let Bi Luo and the expedition army of the original star field die. It is best to hurt both sides and let them take advantage of the abyss. Take advantage. Of course, this is the most ideal state. As for the situation, it depends on the development of the situation. Hearing the words of the old demon lord, Ghost Ancestor''s offensive slowed down a little, and said: "A truce is ok, but I lack trust in your dark camp powerhouses, so I need to sign a contract, make an oath, and promise. The abyss can''t make trouble for us at that time!" "" When the old demon heard this, how could he not know what Ghost Ancestor had planned before, these guys in Bi Luo had already thought of stopping, but they wanted to take advantage of it, so they deliberately made a desperate appearance. I also blame myself for not being able to hold my breath, otherwise if I persist, why would I be forced to sign such a contract with the Biluo Alliance. And after making an oath, if other abyss lords can''t hold back and secretly shoot at Bi Luo, wouldn''t this avenue of backlash fall on him? Just when the old demon was hesitating, he didn''t expect that the request of the powerhouse Bi Luo was not finished yet. He heard Qin Feng say: "Hell has been broken by us, the two great monarchs must not let them go, they must be killed, otherwise they will hold grudges and will definitely be detrimental to us in the future. Instead of trying to prevent their sneak attacks in the future, it is better to solve it directly to avoid future troubles! " "Yes, fellow Daoist Qin is thoughtful, so let''s do it like this!" Ghost Ancestor laughed, then looked at the old demon who was hesitant in his heart: "Why, what are you still hesitating about? Just now, the abyss you promised is not embarrassing me, Bi Luo, UU Kanshu Is this still false? Can''t it?" "Dare to lie to me and wait, then there is only one way to die!" Ancestor Zhantian threw a punch, extremely violent: "Kill kill kill, kill this devil, and enter the abyss. Since the abyss powerhouses go out in large numbers, their internal strength is definitely empty. Anyway, they can''t break through Biluo''s defense. If we directly kill the abyss and break the world, I want to see if the abyss can be restored to its original state! " As soon as these words came out, the old demon lord felt even more bitter in his heart. Why are all Bi Luo such a tough guy to deal with? If you really want to be attacked into the abyss by so many masters of creation, then the trouble will be big! If nothing else, as long as the worlds dominated by them are smashed and broken, their Dao Law will be affected! So he was forced to have no choice but to say: "Sign the contract, I will sign the contract with you!" Chapter 1143： Benefits Latest website: Under the persecution of Qin Feng and Guizu, the old demon lord had to sign a contract and make a great vow. Even though he was full of resentment, he was very reluctant, but the situation was better than others, and now he was under the siege of the other party, and it was difficult to escape, so he had to sign the alliance under the city. And what a shrewd existence the ghost ancestor is, not only blocked all the retreats of this abyss demon lord in terms of contracts and oaths, but the consequences of the oath and contract backlash made this old demon tremble. He secretly decided in his heart that after returning, he must be optimistic about the lords of good fortune in the abyss, and he must not let them secretly mess up, otherwise he will be the unlucky one! After signing the contract, Ghost Ancestor nodded with satisfaction: "Okay, since the contract has been completed, please send a message quickly and let those abyss powerhouses stop!" "Then you have to evacuate from **** immediately!" The old demon took a look at it with regret, and put forward his request to the **** that was evolving in the direction he least wanted to see, and various natural and man-made disasters were still breaking out. Even if the Biluo Alliance is withdrawn now, there is no way to restore the fact that **** has been taken away from the origin and broke the rank, and it has fallen from the level of the big world to the higher world, so that the three worlds of the dark camp have become two from now on! But **** still has the size and resources of the big world. If it is cultivated well, it can still play a great role in the dark camp, at least it is much stronger than the ordinary high world. But if Bi Luo and the Natural God Realm continue to plunder, and the treasures in the realm are wiped out, then there will really be only a broken world left, and the devil family will also decline, and it will be difficult to turn over again. When the ghost ancestor Cang Suan heard the words, he did not speak, but instead glanced at Qin Feng. Seeing this, Qin Feng understood and said, "No, we can''t withdraw yet!" I have just conquered **** now. Although it is said that the most important heart of **** has been taken away, I am afraid that the powerhouses of all parties have not yet walked around hell, and all kinds of precious resources and treasures containing laws have not been searched. How much, where can go now. It''s just that Ghost Ancestor is a powerhouse in the late stage of creation after all, and he maintains his identity. Some words are not easy to say. Since Qin Feng''s younger generation is present, these words are of course more suitable for him! "Why?" The old demon said angrily: "Now that the contract has been concluded, and both you and I have sworn an oath, do you still want to go back on your word?" "That''s a bad word!" Qin Feng talked eloquently: "Just now, when we signed the contract, we agreed that you will no longer care about the life and death of the two great monarchs in hell. Now that they are not dead, the war has not ended. At this time, you must not interfere with me! " "you" The old demon powerhouse was secretly angry, how could they be exploited by these guys. However, he glanced at the fifth and seventh monarchs of **** who were not lightly injured, and his heart was slightly relieved. Although these two great monarchs had absorbed a lot of hell-origin magic energy before, and thus relieved their injuries to a great extent, as powerhouses in the realm of creation, their ordinary injuries were nothing, as long as they were willing to consume a little of the energy of creation, Even if the body is damaged, it can be rebuilt. So what can really make them unable to heal themselves is the injury of the Dao. This kind of injury cannot be cured in a short time, even if there is an innate source of magic energy, and after a series of battles and pursuits, their state at this time seems to be even worse, so the old demon powerhouse secretly breathed a sigh of relief. , You can see from their appearance that they will never be able to support them for long under the siege of these powerhouses. Even if the Master of Fortune in the Natural God Realm and the other Masters of Fortune in the original Wizarding Alliance did not intervene at all, they could be killed by the three people in front of them, including Cang Sang, Zhantian Old Ancestor, and Qin Feng. Thinking of this, the old demon forcibly held back his anger and looked at Qin Feng: "Then why don''t you hurry up!" "hehe" Qin Feng couldn''t help chuckling when he heard the words, and was urged by the abyss powerhouse of the dark camp to kill the monarch of hell. This was the first time in history! However, he was not in a hurry, but said solemnly: "In this case, please restrain several abyss lords to avoid any further accidents. In addition, I also ask Your Excellency to call other lords as soon as possible to stop immediately, otherwise they will break the boundary wall of which world and cause any damage, but it will be detrimental to you and me. Go in an unpredictable direction! " Qin Feng was arguing with the old demon lord on this side. On the other side, the expressions of the two demon lords who were abandoned by the dark camp changed and changed. Of course, they heard the words of the old demon lord, and they opened their mouths to say something, but in the end they didn''t open their mouths to plead for the old demon lord. The powerhouses of the dark camp, wouldn''t they know the thoughts of the demon powerhouses? Since the other party has already made such a decision, and has signed a contract with Bi Luo and made a vow, then the two of them have already made such a decision. Completely alone, there will be no stronger people to help them. Even if they get closer to the past, maybe they will be attacked by several abyss lords. After all, those guys very much hope that the Biluo Alliance army who is still in **** will quickly withdraw, so that **** can save some vitality. As for whether these abyss powerhouses will take advantage of the fire and plunder a batch of resources in the end, there is no way to know. The fifth and seventh monarchs of **** looked at each other, and then looked at a few thousand miles away from the blue sky and the fortune-telling powerhouses of the natural gods. Suddenly, the power of the battle was full, and the most powerful **** magic was used to join forces with Gongsun. attacked. They can only attack Gongsun wrong, otherwise, whether it is the two gods of the natural gods who are close to each other, or the powerful Xihuang, it will become an insurmountable obstacle for them. Relatively speaking, although Gongsun Cuo''s Confucianism and Taoism were advanced, the time to achieve fortune was too short. Compared to those masters of fortune who had been promoted for a long time, it seemed to be a bit lacking, so it became their goal to break through. However, Gongsun''s mistake is not easy to provoke. When he saw two **** monarchs killing him, he couldn''t help chuckling: "Want to leave? How can it be so easy!" As he spoke, an endless aura rose from his body, and then he unfolded the bamboo slips in his hands, and suddenly countless ancient and mysterious seal characters emerged, turned into splendid articles, interpreting the sun, moon, mountains and rivers, and the fire of Taoist civilization rose. in purgatory. When the two **** monarchs saw this, their hearts sank, and when they felt the power of literal purgatory, their hearts were even more ashes! Such tyrannical Confucian and Taoist magical powers, where can they be broken in an instant? Even a little careless, don''t say that the text purgatory is broken, or it is very likely that Gongsun will use the text purgatory to refine them. After all, their current state is really not very good! Even if Gongsun Cuo failed to deal with them in the end, after they broke through the literal purgatory, they would fall into the siege of other powerhouses, where would there be any chance to escape? However, just when they felt bitter in their hearts and felt that they were going to die now, they were about to explode before they died, trying to pull Gongsun Cuo together, when they were suddenly stunned. Because they discovered that Gongsun Cuo, a seemingly infinitely powerful Confucian and Taoist magical power, has suddenly weakened by most of the power. The two great monarchs were just trying to attack the magic, but the Gongsun Cuo was beaten back in a panic, and the magic that attacked the purgatory of words was even more sudden. Breaking countless mystical seal scripts. Such anomalies immediately surprised them! But now is not the time to be stunned, so the two great monarchs immediately merged and escaped from the text purgatory directly along the passage they had punched before, and then left and right, escaping in different directions! "Not good...cough..." Gongsun rubbed his chest by mistake, and coughed twice with a pale face: "These two **** monarchs are still hiding such tyrannical means, and they can actually break my magical powers and hurt my body!" Qin Feng flew over with a face full of ''shocked'' and ''worried'': "How is Gongsun Shanchang''s injury?" "Fortunately, the source has not been injured. After returning, it only needs to retreat for thousands of years to recover. It''s just that I''m afraid it will be harder for me to contribute in this battle!" "It''s fine if it''s not a big problem, it''s good if it''s not a big problem!" Qin Feng reassured: "Since Gongsun Shanchang is injured, he will have a good rest. As for the pursuit of the two **** monarchs, leave it to us!" While speaking, he took the lead in chasing in the direction where the seventh monarch of **** fled, and before leaving, he did not forget to explain to the ghost ancestor: "I''ll go to hunt down those two **** monarchs, and the ghost ancestor is optimistic about the abyss powerhouse. , don''t forget to let them quickly summon other good fortune lords!" "Don''t worry!" Ghost Ancestor smiled and looked at the old demon lord: "I hope Your Excellency will keep your promise, don''t forget the agreement between you and me!" "Humph!" The old demon lord looked at their flawed performance and couldn''t help snorting, knowing that these guys were unwilling to leave, it seemed that it was impossible to preserve the current resources of hell! However, under the gaze of Ghost Ancestor, there was no attack in the end, and the message came out honestly! It''s just that the depression in my heart can''t be added, and I even have the intention to lead several other good fortune lords to hunt down the fifth and seventh monarchs of **** in person, so that Bi Luo''s party has no excuse for delaying. It''s a pity that he couldn''t leave, so he could only watch Qin Feng and others chasing and killing the two wounded **** monarchs into the depths of the starry sky. It wasn''t until a few days later that more than a dozen demon lords of the abyss with tyrannical and demonic aura arrived. Qin Feng and others knew that they could not delay, so they did not hold back and directly killed the two dying monarchs of hell. Of course, it is impossible for so many masters of creation to be all abyss lords. Some of them are masters of creation in other high-level worlds of the dark camp, but they were summoned by the abyss powerhouses, and they are all powerful together! Otherwise, if you count the fortune lords left behind in the abyss, the number of their lords will be outrageous! Qin Feng and others returned to the front with the corpses of the two **** lords, looking at the abyss lords of good fortune and couldn''t help but change their eyes! I have to say that these lords of good fortune who have spent countless years in the abyss, and who do not show up easily, are all powerful and powerful, especially the giant existence with a powerful and terrifying aura, which makes many good fortunes of the Biluo Alliance change their color. . It is indeed the presence of the imposing manner is too powerful! Although Taixuan Patriarch and the Earth Goddess are both supreme powers, their auras are restrained and they rarely show their aura. But this supreme powerhouse in the abyss is different, not only exposing his aura, but also directly deterring the powerhouses of the Biluo Alliance. It wasn''t until two equally unfathomable and tyrannical breaths rose in the **** world that the abyss supreme powerhouse put away his unbridled eyes and looked cautiously at the Taixuan ancestor and the earth who flew out of the **** world. Mother God! "You two, the benefits are already enough, why don''t you give up?" The tyrannical words came from the mouth of the abyss to the powerhouse, like thunder shaking the void, and the immortal and eternal ears that flew out from behind were buzzing. "It turns out that the Lord of the Abyss came in person!" Taixuan''s ancestor bowed his head slightly: "It''s rude to me that the poor Daoist has never been far away!" The Mother Earth also nodded slightly: "Lord of the Abyss, you haven''t seen each other for so many years, your temper is still so irritable!" After all, they are powerhouses of the same level, and the strength of this abyss powerhouse is stronger than that of Satan, the Lord of the Demon Realm and the first monarch of hell, so they will not be easily neglected and gave this abyss powerhouse. enough respect. "Humph!" The lord of the abyss snorted coldly: "Not only has **** been broken by you, but even the rank of the great world has been lost, making my dark camp into two great worlds. Do you want me to talk to you calmly?" "Hey, UU reading I did it as a last resort!" The Earth Goddess shook her head in distress: "If those wizard kings hadn''t killed them, they had to attract the powerhouses of the Primitive Star Territory, completely angering the masters of Bi Luo, how could the world be broken? The wizarding world has been broken, and you know the nature of your dark camp. If I don''t take this opportunity to capture hell, the entire lawful camp will probably become the hunting ground of your dark camp in the future! " Hearing what the Mother Earth said, the Lord of the Abyss barely suppressed his anger, took a deep breath, glanced at Taixuan Patriarch, and said, "It''s useless to talk about it now, and now it''s useless. I have arrived, and the two of you have not ordered your subordinates to leave the hell, do you have to completely destroy the **** and plunder all the resources?" "Haha, the Lord of the Abyss is joking, after all, **** has the foundation of the big world, how can the resources be hollowed out in such a few days!" Ancestor Taixuan chuckled, but he did not continue to provoke the other party''s emotions. He waved his hand and said, "Since the Lord of the Abyss has come, of course we have to sell your face, and we will withdraw!" Chapter 1144： Latent 0 years, strong people emerge in large numbers The latest website: The army of monks from various factions of Biluo and the legions of the gods of the natural world have been withdrawn from **** in an orderly manner. Of course, when they came, they were full of murderous intentions, but when they left, they came back full of rewards! Even the army of the masters of good fortune from the Far Wizarding Union, who finally arrived belatedly, did not benefit less from hell. Although the Lord of the Abyss and the others came too fast, the time for all parties to collect treasures in **** was not long, but not only did they capture and scrape, but the powerhouses of all parties were flying all over hell, constantly scanning with their divine senses, The places with precious treasures are marked out for the army to excavate, especially those special treasures that contain laws, but they will not be left behind when they encounter them. So although the time is short, they have at least taken away 30% of the overall resources of hell, and the rest are hidden everywhere and have not been discovered. This 30% refers to the total quantity, and those special treasures containing laws or peculiar functions, even all objects such as mountains, rivers, ground veins, vegetation, etc., have all been moved away by the strong, and the immortals of the Biluo factions are very concerned about this kind of objects. The treasure has a particularly keen sense and knows how to use it to its most powerful effect. Therefore, many main gods in the natural **** realm and the powerhouses of the other high-level worlds can often see that the immortals of the Biluo factions are either pulling up a mountain or charging an entire river, setting up a sea area, or removing a few huge monsters. The tree, from time to time, also collects something that exudes strange energy fluctuations. This is mainly due to the difference in the direction of cultivation, which creates different habits. In fact, there are some things that the gods can also find some anomalies, such as the volcano that once gave birth to the innate demons, the lake that gave birth to the strong, and the vegetation that nourished a group of strange monsters. . But the gods instinctively felt that the innate demon gods had already been born in those places, and it was impossible to give birth to the second god, so it would not be of great use. What they really fancy is the existence of special laws, especially the mountains and rivers that have evolved from the complete Dao Law. This category is their favorite. They are used to using ready-made things, but they cannot use all resources like monks. Make maximum use. Under the leadership of a group of strong men, the cultivators of the Biluo factions traversed the starry sky and returned to the world in a mighty manner. In the next hundred years, although the major sects of the Biluo Five Regions will still send their cultivators to go out to fight from time to time, to temper their disciples through wars, but there has never been a large-scale war, and even the higher worlds rarely go to war. It is true that those higher worlds have learned to behave, especially the worlds that have the master of good fortune. One by one, they are either invested in the natural gods or the abyss. Even the light gods and the demons have obtained many vassal worlds, making Bi Luo hindered. The previous contract could not attack these worlds that were attached to the two camps. In this way, Bi Luo can only choose those medium-sized worlds or even low-level worlds to start with. The main reason is that the worlds of this level are relatively less connected with the outside world. Until now, there are still many people who do not know what happened in the star field. big accident. And the lack of contact has caused them to be too independent and become a neutral world. The neutral world that did not get the news in time has become a battlefield for Biluo factions to temper their disciples, so as to maintain the cultivator''s combat power and deal with the future catastrophe! Even grabbing resources has become an accident. Because Bi Luo has plundered too many resources over the years, even the origin of the world has surpassed that before the ancient catastrophe, not to mention other cultivation resources. As for the high-level officials of each faction, if not necessary, they seldom go on expeditions from the border. In the middle world, there is no need to waste too many powerhouses, and the lawful camp and the dark camp also know Bi Luo''s current plan, so they will not block Bi Luo at this time, so as not to cause disaster! Second, the powerhouses from all sides are either in seclusion and ascetic cultivation, or they are sacrificing and refining immortal weapons, magic weapons, or magic weapons, or refining elixir and magical medicine, and setting up various killing formations, trapping formations, and defense formations. The purpose of retreat is to deepen the cultivation base and improve the Taoism. If the cultivation base can be further improved before the arrival of the demonic enemy of the original star field, it would be the best. The purpose of sacrificing and refining magic weapons is to kill the enemy, and the refining of elixir is to prepare for emergencies and restore combat power at critical moments. As for the formation of the formation, that is to prevent problems before they happen! Although Bi Luo intends to defend the enemy from the outside, it is also necessary to guard against the inside. In case the army of the four realms of demons, demons and gods invades the realm again, these formations can play a huge role, not only to protect the sect from the enemy. , but also to the greatest extent possible to kill opponents. Anyway, since the expedition has plundered countless resources from all walks of life, it is enough for them to squander, waste some materials and arrange a few more formations. In recent years, not only have many sects in the Five Regions seemed a little quiet, but most of the strong people could not cultivate and accumulate strength, even the dragon and phoenix clans! Originally, the dragon and phoenix tribes came to this star field because the two races, the giant dragon and the phoenix, were stealing their luck, and they were ordered by Zulong and Yuanfeng to give Bi Luo some help. I thought that this must not be a good job, but in the past years of fighting with Bi Luo, although there were losses, the gains were far beyond expectations. So that the powerhouses of the dragon and phoenix clans do not want to return to the original star field for the time being, and plan to stay here for a few more years. Because they have received so many benefits over the years, to the point where the fortune-telling powerhouses like Ao Ji and Xihuang are all overjoyed! Just by successively conquering the big worlds of the Bright God Realm, the Demon Realm, the Wizard Realm, and the Hell, the amount of the world''s source energy obtained is enough to make the ancestors of the dragon and phoenix clan tremble in their hearts. Although the loss of the source of the Bright God Realm and the Demon Realm is about 30%, and the majority belongs to Bi Luo, how could the ancestor of Taixuan forget these two major groups! These ancestors of Bi Luo understood the truth that if you want a horse to run, you have to feed the horse, so no matter the origin of the higher world or the core of the big world, any war involving the dragon and the phoenix will eventually divide the dragon and the phoenix. some ethnic groups. Later, in the war that directly attacked the wizarding world and hell, the powerhouses of the two races contributed a lot, so the origin of the heart of the world was more. Although there are more natural gods in the division of the world origin of the devil world and hell, the benefits of the dragon and phoenix are still many in the end. More than 20% of the origin of the wizarding world! This is not a small number. Even if the background of the Tianlong world and the Tianhuang world is stronger than that of most of the worlds in this star field, if these innate sources are brought back, the background of the two worlds of the dragon and the phoenix can still be greatly improved. ! However, Ao Jiu and Xihuang did not plan to take all their origins away, but separated a part of them to improve the strength of the two clans who have made great achievements, and plan to cultivate as many strong people as possible~www.novelhall. com~ Because since they have gotten so many benefits from Bi Luo''s side, it is of course impossible for them to leave alone at this time. If you don''t leave, you will inevitably face the Four Realms Expeditionary Force of Demons, Demons, Gods, and Gods. Therefore, cultivating more powerhouses now will definitely benefit future wars. It is also for this reason that in the past hundred years, the Biluo Five Regions, including overseas, can often see the vision of the strong proving the Way. The main reason is that there are too many visions, so that the monks from all sides have become accustomed to it, so that in the end they have little interest, not paying too much attention, and few people will count how many strong people have proclaimed Taoism over the years. However, there are also some young immortals who are very smart. They often travel to and from several sect forces that often have strong people preaching the Tao, or spend resources to bribe various factions, and observe the other party''s strong people from a close distance when they preach the Tao. By the way You can also gain some insights with the help of the strong testimonials. Therefore, the cultivation base has improved very quickly, and there are even people who have made great progress because of this, and finally achieved immortality along with it, and it has become a legend in the cultivation world for a while! Chapter 1145： Royal Beasts are tyrannical and wonderful opportunities The latest website: Nanyu, Mang Desolate Mountains! Today, the scene inside and outside the gate of the Imperial Beast Sect has changed drastically. Mainly due to years of development and the fact that it has recruited countless disciples over the years, the original sect alone cannot accommodate so many disciples to cultivate at the same time. Even if they make full use of a huge barren mountain, they can live in these disciples, but don''t forget that in addition to the huge number of monks, there are countless spiritual beasts in the Imperial Beast Sect. Not only does each disciple have several or even dozens of spirit beasts, there are hundreds of branches on the nine branches of the sect, and each branch also supports a large number of spirit beasts. Food consumed is an eye-popping number. Of course, such a huge consumption cannot be provided only by a wild mountain, and it is impossible for the Beast Sect to collect all the resources within its sphere of influence. Give them a way to live, otherwise, if the family really wants to dominate, the world of practice will be in chaos! Fortunately, there have been many worlds that the Imperial Beast Sect has fought against over the years. Not only can resources be continuously delivered from other worlds through the space portal, but the elders in the sect are even under the leadership of the ancient ancestors of the turtle spirit and the elders of Kongkong. Many large-scale space magic weapons have been refined, and even more than ten magic weapons of Dongtian have been refined! Anyway, the resources that have been captured in these years are too many, and it is a waste to leave them unused. It is better to use them rationally to enhance the foundation of the sect. When many elders joined hands to refine these treasures, not only did the nine meridians have their own magic treasures in the cave, but hundreds of branches also had many large-scale spatial magic weapons that could be used. They placed these cave magic treasures and space magic treasures on various peaks, and moved the spiritual resources captured by the expedition into them, and then not only built many space magic treasures into cultivation treasures, but also various exclusive use for planting spiritual medicines and cultivating various An independent space for spirit beasts. In this way, resources can be recycled. Even if Bi Luo leaves this star field in the future, they can no longer obtain resources from the occupied world, and they can rely on these caves and space magic to be self-sufficient! When this step is done, the Imperial Beast Sect finally has the atmosphere of super power. It can even be said that today''s Royal Beast Sect has not only become one of Bi Luo''s superpowers, but is also so powerful that it can even be ranked in the top five among all superpowers. This is already very powerful. It directly compares the old superpower Spring and Autumn Academy, which has dominated the Central Territory for countless years, and also compares the Great Five Elements Sect, where the ancestors of the Five Elements, who had proved the way of good fortune earlier than Qin Feng, and Donghai Shenshui. Gong was left behind! Even if the strength of the ancestors of Zhantian is too strong and he has been in the southern region for too long, both his reputation and prestige have penetrated into the hearts of countless monks, far beyond the fortunes of Qin Feng and other new cultivators. The ranking of the Beast Sect can go up one more level. Because the God of War is strong, it is the easiest to get started with martial arts. All the countries in the mortal world are dominated by martial arts cultivation, but this still cannot get rid of the phenomenon that the more you practice martial arts, the more difficult it is to advance. Therefore, although there are many martial arts cultivators who can really break the shackles and worship the God of War Palace, compared to the sects that want to collect disciples, the number of disciples of the God of War Palace is still a little less. It is only the Western Buddhism and the Ten Directions Ghost Cities in the Northern Territory that can truly surpass the number of disciples of the Royal Beast Sect. As for the Taixuan Dojo, which has the smallest number of monks, although the number of monks in the sect has been singled out, the total number of monks is no more than 100. However, there are too many named disciples and vassal sects in the Taixuan lineage. In the Daomen lineage, even in the supreme prestige of Bi Luo, who would dare to compete with Taixuan Daochang? Therefore, the Taixuan Dojo with the smallest number is actually the most powerful one in the entire Bi Luo! As long as Patriarch Taixuan gives an order, how many of the Biluo factions will not obey the order? However, the Imperial Beast Sect never thought about dominating Biluo, so they didn''t care about rankings. In fact, they kept recruiting disciples to expand their power, mainly to deal with the coming catastrophe! Whether it is the upcoming demon expedition, or Bi Luo''s return to the original star field, it will inevitably face the former great worlds. The inheritance of the martial arts of the Yubeast Sect undoubtedly touched the bottom line of the demon clan. As long as the war starts, no matter how the Beast Sect chooses, it will become a thorn in the eyes of the demon clan, and it will become the first monk sect to be eliminated by the demon clan. Moreover, the strength of the demon clan against the Beast Sect also depends on the strength of the Beast Sect. The stronger the strength of the Imperial Beast Sect, the more unsightly it will be for the demon clan. Therefore, the Royal Beast Sect is also a last resort. The strong crisis has caused Juetian Ancestor, Turtle Ancestor, and Kong Kong Elder, the three strong men who have survived from the ancient catastrophe to the present, to continuously recruit disciples to enhance the strength of the sect. Under the influence of several ancestors, knowing that the army of the world of demons, devils and gods may arrive at any time, the atmosphere of the entire beast-controlling sect became tense, but all monks who did not go out to fight or other tasks, all put their minds to use It''s about training and improving strength. Houshan, a majestic fairy palace is unique! In fact, there is a huge cave in the interior of the present offering, which not only has the scenery of the four seasons, but also has all kinds of strange things. It''s just that on the town boundary stone tablet of the cave world, which looks immortal on the outside and beautiful on the inside, there are dragons flying and phoenix dancing engraved with the word slaying the demon! These two fonts reveal an endless aura of fierceness, and there is a vaguely tyrannical sword energy that seems to break through the monument and smash through the sky. Unfortunately, although the fonts are fierce and domineering, they dont quite match with this beautiful fairy palace. Well, it adds a bit of suffocation! This immortal palace cave has been refined by Qin Feng over the years! He has proven Taoism and good fortune, and has become the highest existence in the beast master sect. Even in the entire Biluo cultivation world, he is one of the few powerful masters. Furthermore, with the current size and resources of the Beast Sect, there is no need to be as embarrassed as before, so when the battle of **** is over, not only the war in the entire cultivation world will be much less, but the Beast Sect will send its disciples in rotation. In addition to the battlefield tempering, many Supreme Elders no longer need to fight on the battlefield. Therefore, after being idle for many years, the senior officials of the Imperial Beast Sect had so much time to cultivate various space magic weapons and cave magic weapons. Since the Nine Vessels of Imperial Beasts already have their own cave worlds, in addition to the ancient ancestors who also sit in Wan Yaodongtian, the elder Kongkong and the ancestors of the turtle spirits also have their own cave worlds, and even the rest of the immortal golden immortals have also started. With the plan of sacrifice and training, Qin Feng is dignified and powerful, how can he fall behind others and not have his own paradise? Therefore, he consumed a lot of resources to sacrifice a cave for himself as a cultivation place. It''s just that he is not alone, and has a Taoist companion, so he did not only take care of himself when he sacrificed and cultivated the Dongtian Immortal Palace, but also considered Li Miaozhen''s practice, so he cultivated a variety of laws in the world of Dongtian and arranged them. Suitable for all kinds of Taoist practices. Especially on the side of the cave, it has directly become the most suitable cultivation place for Gengjin Avenue. Originally, he planned to call this cave sky the Nine Profound Immortal Palace, which was more in line with his nine avenues. Or called Dragon Tiger Cave, which is in line with his and Li Miaozhen''s cultivation paths. It''s just that before he could say what he was thinking, when he asked Li Miaozhen, Li Miaozhen directly drew his knife and carved the word "Zhan Yao" on the town boundary stone tablet! According to Li Miaozhen, the sect is now facing a powerful crisis. Under the threat of the demon clan, there is no need to use those seemingly mysterious names to directly engrave the word "slayer" on it, not only to warn myself to always be careful of the demon clan Threats are also trying to be fellow cultivators, don''t forget the oath you made when you joined the Imperial Beast Sect! Moreover, when Li Miaozhen engraved the word "Slaying the Demon" with the white tiger knife, she was full of fighting spirit and high-spirited. However, she knew that it was not yet time to break through the eternal achievement, so she forcibly suppressed the urge to try to break through the realm in her heart. Otherwise, you really have to try hard, and if you fail, it will increase the difficulty of the next breakthrough! Qin Feng was also overjoyed after sensing the qi in Li Miaozhen. Unexpectedly, the fighting spirit in his heart can still stimulate her potential at this time, but he also suggested that Li Miaozhen give up trying to break through the realm temporarily, and instead provide a lot of innate sources for Li Miaozhen to practice, in order to increase her cultivation base. , to lay the most solid foundation for future promotion! After all, Li Miaozhen is like Qin Feng. Although he is full of genius, he lacks accumulation. If it is not for the blessing of Biluo Tiandao, their cultivation time is still far behind those of the older generation who do not know how many thousands of years they have cultivated! Therefore, under the premise that it is not necessary, Qin Feng does not want Li Miaozhen to take risks and break through the situation as he did before. However, even if she failed to break through this time, she has already shown signs of being promoted to good fortune. This is a good thing for Qin Feng, the Royal Beast Sect, and even the entire Bi Luo! Once Li Miaozhen is successfully promoted in the future not only will Biluo add another good fortune, but the Royal Beast Sect will become the only sect with two good fortune ancestors in the entire cultivation world. Of course, this refers to now! In the future, it is hard to say whether other overlord-level forces will have more fortunes. If nothing else, there are eight or nine eternal powerhouses among the disciples and grandchildren of Taixuan ancestors alone, and two or three of them have reached the later stage or even the peak. Among the top ten city lords under Guizu Sect, there are also two city lords who are on the verge of breaking the realm, not to mention the evil spirits of the God of War Palace who kill the Dao powerhouse in the half-step good fortune realm! There are also several ancient Buddhas in the Daleiyin Temple of Western Buddhism, and it may not be impossible to add another Buddha! After all, after years of fighting and plundering, the current Biluo Great World seems to have calmed down, but in fact it is just recuperating and in the strongest outbreak period. Ancestor, became the strongest sect in the entire cultivation world! Chapter 1146： Count to 10 Gold Digest The latest website: When Li Miaozhen retreated and cultivated, accumulated strength and realized the opportunity of enlightenment, Qin Feng was not idle. Although he didn''t spend all his time cultivating, the accumulation of hundreds of years not only allowed him to completely stabilize his realm, but also made a lot of progress in his original Taoism. After all, he was just in the beginning, and his understanding of the Great Dao was in the stage of rapid progress. Although it is impossible to superimpose the insights of the nine avenues on one avenue, so many insights have also inspired him. In addition, the laws of his own avenues complement each other and can promote each other, so the rapid progress has exceeded the original expectations! However, even with so much progress, he is still in the realm of the middle stage of good fortune. Even with the blessing of "The Great Compassion of Yin and Yang of Heaven and Earth" and the complementary increase of the laws of the nine avenues, his combat power can be comparable to the late stage of good fortune. It is still a long way from raising the realm to this level. Fortunately, he is not in a hurry, not to mention that when it comes to this level of Taoism, the entry is slow, but it is not possible to improve in a hurry. Otherwise, it is like the Buddha Amitabha Buddha, who is the great master of Buddhism who has cultivated from the ancient times to the present. If it is so simple, how can it be that he is still at the peak of creation and has no further progress! The higher the cultivation base, the slower the progress will be. At this time, the comparison is based on the background of the personal cultivation base, and then the degree of understanding of the Dao, and the extent to which the Daos laws are applied. Except for special circumstances, you can only rely on time to slowly boil it, and it may not even be in the early stage! And the special situation here either refers to a special opportunity, or it refers to the favor of the world! Chance can be a congenital treasure obtained by chance, or it can be a big world that has just opened up and has not yet been finalized, or a special heaven and earth treasure born in some mysterious place in the vast universe. Of course, none of these things are unusually hard to find. After all, not every world is as strong and powerful as the ancestral realm of the Great Wilderness, and it can breed countless treasures. Even the number of innate treasures cannot be counted with both hands, let alone the chance to meet the innate talent that has just opened up and has not yet been born. The gods are no longer a big world occupied by people! As for the favor of heaven, it is equally rare! This favor does not mean Qin Feng, Li Miaozhen, and the others participated in the five-domain trial when their cultivation base was superficial. Later, they were selected as the sons of Biluo Qi Luck to receive the blessing of Tiandao Qi Luck. At that time, they were purely fortunate ancestors who wanted to motivate their cultivation. The junior monks in the world deliberately seek benefits from Heavenly Dao. The favor here is to support a cultivator with the power of the whole world and raise it to the realm of the strongest. But this is too difficult. Not only will the world''s heritage be consumed a lot, but it is also likely to lead to the exhaustion of the power of heaven and the weakening of the will of the world. It often takes hundreds of millions of years of recuperation to recover, and during this period, the world cannot The outbreak of too much doom cannot cause too much war! Therefore, under normal circumstances, no Heavenly Dao of the great world would choose to do this. But it''s not that there are no loopholes to drill! For example, when the world has been devastated and faced with the danger of life and death, the will of the world at this time can not care about the future, of course, it will choose to focus on the present! Therefore, many powerful people in the big world will launch expeditions by various means, not only to plunder the resources of other worlds for their own use, but also to enhance the heritage of their own world with the resources of the world. There are still a lot of them who are secretly trying to provoke powerful opponents. When their world is in crisis, they may use the catastrophe to achieve their own path, and even go further and advance to a higher realm! Of course, this is the thought that only the top powerhouses in the big world have. This also caused the most fighting in the Daqian universe is often not the small and medium world, but the big world! The stronger the world, the stronger the desire to fight. On the contrary, those who are strong in the small and medium worlds generally do not dare to leave the world to travel to the void, let alone frequent expeditions to other worlds. This can be seen from Bi Luo. In the past few thousand years, countless worlds have been attacked and occupied by them. There are hundreds of high worlds, and even the big worlds have been captured several times. Otherwise, how could it be in such a short period of time? Not only does it make up for the source of Bi Luo''s wear and tear, but it also has a deeper foundation than before the ancient catastrophe! So many worlds have been attacked by various factions. If it is placed on the powerhouses of the ordinary world, it is simply unimaginable, because such a huge war is beyond the understanding of the powerhouses of the ordinary world! When Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen were in retreat and practice, the entire Imperial Beast Sect was not idle. Except for an immortal golden immortal who led the disciples to go out to sharpen, the rest of the monks, elders and disciples, did not use their minds to cultivate. It is to cultivate spiritual beasts to sacrifice and refine magic weapons, and try their best to improve their combat power. Because with the passage of time, the time until the arrival of the four-world expedition army of demons, demons, gods and gods is getting shorter and shorter, and no one can say when they will fight with their former mortal enemies, so not only the Royal Beast Sect, but all monks in the entire cultivation world have it in their hearts. A sense of urgency! Under such circumstances, how could the monks of the Imperial Beast Sect try to improve their cultivation and combat power! As Bi Luo''s new overlord-level force, although compared to the old-fashioned forces such as Shifang Ghost City and Spring and Autumn Academy, the Beast-Fighting Sect''s heritage is still slightly insufficient, but it can''t hold back their crazy expansion speed! Especially in recent years, since Qin Feng''s return, in a short period of time, the Imperial Beast Sect not only gained several golden immortals, but also brought in a large number of monsters and demon gods from the abandoned land. There are dozens of monsters and demon gods who have achieved immortality, and the strength of the senior officials of the Imperial Beast Sect has been increased several times at once! Of course, such a huge power cannot be left unused, so when the war with other big worlds was not launched, the Beast Master Sect stepped up its conquest of other small and medium worlds, and occupied many worlds with a strong crushing attitude. Countless resources! Therefore, although the background of the Imperial Beast Sect is slightly insufficient, they can rely on resources to gather it, not to mention that they have fought countless worlds over the years and captured countless cultivation methods from all walks of life, especially from wizards, the race that is best at cultivating in the microscopic world. The large number of sorcerers who came to practice the method has benefited many monks from the Beast Master Sect. Therefore, over the years, the sect has also produced many geniuses, and there have been many geeks. From time to time, a few disciples who have taken a different approach will emerge and become the shining stars among the disciples. The elders have benefited more, and now that the catastrophe is approaching, the top management of the sect has almost opened up the supply of resources, allowing all the elders of the nine meridians to make great progress. In addition, including Juetian Patriarch, a group of Immortal Golden Immortals and Eternal Patriarch will open the altar to give lectures whenever they are free, preaching and dispelling doubts, so that all the immortals in the door benefit a lot. Under such high-intensity and high-quality training, the elders who have accumulated richness in the sect soon began to advance. In the past 100 years, not only have tens of thousands of immortals been born, hundreds of them have advanced to Xuanxian, and they already have Xuanxian cultivation base, and they have also accumulated strong generation, who have made great efforts in the sect. With the support, and even the gift of the innate source, a group of immortal golden immortals soon appeared. Not one, but a batch! When the realm reaches a certain level, it is possible to greatly improve a group of strong people by consuming the corresponding resources. Just like the Five Regions Trial that year, relying on the power of heaven to forcibly promoted twenty children of luck, but all those who survived have been promoted to Jinxian. Today''s Beast Master Sect uses a similar method. Although they do not have the blessings of Heavenly Dao and luck to these Xuanxian elders, there are divine objects that contain laws captured from other worlds, and there are innate sources captured from the heart of the world for cultivation. With so many resources allocated, if you can''t advance, you''re really a pig! Especially Elder Long Qian! This once strongest elder of the spirit snake lineage was not only surpassed by Qin Feng and Liu Xuanling, but also caught up with him by Ning Wuxu. Later, the number of Xuanxian elders of the spirit snake lineage increased. The more, even with the calm nature of Elder Long Qian, he inevitably gave birth to a sense of impatience. But the immortality of the sermon, especially the impatience, can be achieved? On the contrary, the more impatient his temperament is, the more difficult it will be to advance. Instead, he is stuck at the peak of Xuanxian. After several battles, he finally regained his calm state of mind. When he was about to sprint to break through the realm again, the result The sect was rewarded with a lot of resources. Although he was allowed to advance to Jinxian first, besides him, there were many elders who professed the Way. This made it impossible for Elder Long Qian to hold the Golden Immortal Ceremony, which was supposed to be glorious. In the spirit snake line alone, two elders, Ning Wuxu and Yu Hualong, followed him to preach the Dao. com is followed by Liu Wuxiang of the Viper branch, not to mention the hundreds of branches of the entire Nine Veins of the Royal Beast Sect! This made Elder Long Qian smile bitterly, but he was also secretly happy for the sect in his heart. It''s just that I still regret it in the dark. I shouldn''t have repeatedly suppressed the cultivation for the sake of accumulation. Now, although it is considered a strong player among the new Jinxian, it is too inconspicuous. In addition to these veteran elders, they are similar in age to Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen, and they are almost the same group of genius disciples, and there are also many Jinxian proving Taoism. For example, Lian Xing, the first genius of the fortune line, Lin Jingxin, who was born with Taoism, Kong Xuan, the Zhuque line, Qi Wushang, the wild beast line, Gu Wumu, the Xuangui line, and Wei Yan, the strange insect line. , as well as cousins ??Qin Xi and Wen Qinger who are closest to Qin Feng, and so on! In more than 100 years, the Imperial Beast Sect has cultivated dozens of immortal golden immortals, and the visions of preaching that appear one after another, in addition to amaze the other sects, they can only secretly admire in their hearts, such a scale of Imperial Beasts. Zong, is worthy of the title of one of the Biluo Overlords! Chapter 1147： The beast is tyrannical Taiyi is shocked 69 net 69, the fastest update of the beasts and heavens! The Xuanxian elders of the Royal Beast Sect have advanced to so many golden immortals, and of course the original golden immortal elders cannot stay where they are. Especially the ancestor of the turtle spirit! Although this old ancestor was slow to enter the realm due to his cultivation of the Way of Heaven, he had accumulated a lot of knowledge, coupled with the many divination methods collected from all walks of life, which inspired him to explode. The ancestor of the turtle spirit was originally a top-ranking powerhouse among the celestial warlocks. He was one of Biluos indispensable talents, and naturally he would receive special treatment. In the sect, he did not hesitate to use resources, even the Xuanxian elders. If you can get the innate source to cultivate, of course, the ancestors of the turtle spirit will not be less here. Therefore, after years of accumulation and cultivation, the ancestor of the turtle spirit has crossed the peak of Jinxian and achieved the eternal realm. Also promoted to Eternity are Elder Liuling and Liu Xuanling. Although the time for them to become immortal golden immortals is not too long, these two female immortals are the ones who have accumulated richness. Elder Liu Ling and fellow practitioner Liu Dao needless to say, Liu Xuanling spent more than 100,000 years of hard work in the Abandoned Land, and his accumulation in the Xuanxian realm is even more than that of Liu Ling, even if Elder Long Qian and Liu Xuanling, who think they have accumulated a lot, It''s a bit worse than that. Therefore, the two girls made rapid progress when they were in the Golden Wonderland. Coupled with countless resources, the cultivation speed was naturally fast, and they achieved eternity following the ancestors of the turtle spirit. In this way, the strength foundation of the Imperial Beast Sect is truly solid. In addition to Qin Feng in the Creation Realm, there are six people in the Eternal Realm, namely Juetian Patriarch, Guiling Patriarch, Kongkong Elder, Li Miaozhen, Liuling Elder and Liu Xuanling. There are sixteen immortal golden immortals, and there are more demons and demon gods in the immortal realm. Even though the original twelve immortal demons and demons have survived several wars in the great world, more than ten have fallen, but in recent years, they have proved The number of Dao has reached fifty-eight! Most of the demon **** preachers who came out of the abandoned land were mostly because there were enough powerhouses in the abandoned land, but these powerful powerhouses from the Beast Master Sect were more trusting in the spirit beasts they cultivated, so In recent years, the demon immortals who have demonstrated the Tao are mainly the spirit beasts they have brought by their side since the beginning of their cultivation. Now the number of all the powerhouses above the immortal realm in the Imperial Beast Sect has added up to more than 100, and this momentum is enough to support the name of the overlord-level power! That''s it, it''s all because of the previous long wars that have lost eight immortal demon gods one after another, otherwise the number would be even greater! Moreover, Li Miaozhen, a powerhouse in the eternal realm, has officially become a powerhouse in the half-step creation realm with the help of his previous insights, and it is no longer just that his combat power reaches this realm. In addition, the great ancestors have accumulated a lot of money, not only after advancing to the eternal realm, the cultivation base is not slow, but after obtaining the innate source energy, the cultivation speed is even faster, from the eternal stage to the last stage of eternity, coupled with the violent ancestors. The fighting method, the combat power will be stronger. The ancestor of the turtle spirit and the elder Kongkong are not only extremely important to the sect, but also indispensable strategic talents for the entire Biluo. It''s just that if you just look at the Immortal Golden Immortal, you can see that the Royal Beast Sect is a newly rising sect. Because in addition to the elder Zhong Duanshan of the divine cow''s lineage who has cultivated to the peak of the golden immortal realm, the strongest of the others is the elder Long Qian. After all, Long Qian has just been promoted. If he wants to enter the stage, it will take some time. The rest are a group of golden immortals who have just been promoted, which has caused a fault in the current golden immortal stage of the Royal Beast Sect! However, this did not detract from the prestige of the Imperial Beast Sect. On the contrary, it became even more prestige because the Golden Immortals of the Imperial Beast Sect appeared one after another, attracting countless young and young girls with outstanding qualifications, who had to bow their heads to this newly promoted overlord. Under the power door! Of course, the countless sects in the entire cultivation world are not the only ones who have benefited from the Beast Sect. Other large and small sects have also participated in the expedition over the years, and they have also made countless profits. Therefore, not only has the strength of the Beast Sect increased sharply, but the practice world has repeatedly returned. Is there any sect that is not a strong person. In particular, the original superpowers are already strong. After thousands of years of war, apart from Qin Feng''s harvest in the innate origin, other resources are not less than the Royal Beast Sect! Therefore, those superpowers are not only becoming more and more powerful now, but there are many strong men emerging in an endless stream, and there are even a few old ancestors who have accumulated a lot of experience to prove the Dao and achieve good fortune! For example, the Wuji ancestor of the superpower Wuji Star Palace in the Northern Territory, the Mountain Changshen of the Taiyue Academy in the Territory is not harmful, and the Qingfengguan Qingfeng Patriarch of the Wanshou Mountain in the Eastern Territory. And this old ancestor who proclaimed Taoism and good fortune, except Shen Buhu, the Confucian and Taoist great master, the other two are all Taoist masters, which shows that Taoism is strong and luck is at its peak! This made the two Buddhas of Buddhism in the Western Regions sigh. However, they will not be lost because of this, because Buddhism does not lack the ancient Buddha of the eternal peak. Although the expedition is now over, there will soon be a catastrophe. As long as Buddhism catches the meeting, it may not be able to produce a few more. Buddha! In fact, it is not only the ancient Buddhas of Buddhism who secretly prepared, but all the powerhouses in the entire cultivation world in the late eternity are all enthusiastic, and they are eagerly waiting for the great calamity to come, and want to seize the fate of enlightenment in the number of calamities! With the improvement of Bi Luo''s overall strength, even the most common low-level cultivator families in the cultivation world are more than ten times stronger than before. The small family that could have been supported by a few foundation-building cultivators was not even a small family if there were not a few Jindan cultivators. In the early years, the monks who possessed the Dharma and Yuanshen were called the big family. Now if there are not a few immortals sitting in the town, they would not dare to call themselves the big family. In today''s practice world, it is truly achieved that golden pills are everywhere, and immortals are flying all over the sky. Royal My dear, this chapter is not over, and there is a next page ^0^ The Beast Sect is not only concerned with its own strength. Allies such as the Five Poison Sect and the Ghost Sect, as well as the many sects that are vassals of the Beast Sect have also skyrocketed in strength. For example, the fire sect, the original fire leader was only the peak of Xuanxian, and the sect could only be regarded as a high-level sect. But now the Fire Cult is already one of the major forces in the Southern Region. Not only has the Fire Cult Master already found a breakthrough under the guidance of the ancestors of the turtle spirit, and achieved the Golden Immortal Dao Fruit, his disciples have gone through thousands of years of hard work. In the battle, two people were promoted to Jinxian by coincidence and became powerful. Before starting the expedition, Zun Immortal Golden Immortal would have been regarded as a very good and powerful sect in all the large sects of the Five Regions, but now it can only be regarded as the weak of the great forces. Therefore, the Fire Cult has followed the steps of the Beast Sect from beginning to end, and is the backbone of the vassal forces of the Beast Sect. In addition, the Royal Beast Sect has also supported eight relatively deep-rooted forces over the years, either through guidance or accidental fate, and these sects have more or less Jinxian in charge. In addition to these major sects, although there are no golden immortals in the small sects of the subordinate sects, there are many immortals at all levels, and there are countless monks under the sect! Although the vassal forces under the Imperial Beast Sect cannot be compared with the old-fashioned forces such as the Taixuan Taoist Temple in the Eastern Region and the Daleiyin Temple in the Western Regions, they should not be underestimated! However, some people are happy for the strength of the Imperial Beast Sect, and feel that Bi Luo''s revival is promising, but there are also sects who feel a lot of pressure on this. The one with the greatest pressure is undoubtedly the Golden Light Cave of Mount Taiyi! In the golden light cave, sword immortals gathered, and sword qi passed through the sky. If the sharp aura was seen by outsiders, they would be shocked. However, in the deepest part of the Golden Light Cave, the cave residence of the ancestor of Qianyuan is another scene! Qianyuan Patriarch sat high and high, with twelve kendo golden immortals sitting on the left and right sides. It stands to reason that it is very rare for Taiyi Mountain to cultivate so many immortal sword immortals, and they have even surpassed the heyday before the ancient catastrophe. They should be happy. It''s just that now from top to bottom, both the ancestors of Qianyuan and the other new Jinxians all have ugly faces, and the atmosphere in the hall is solemn! "Ugh" The ancestor of Qianyuan sighed deeply: "Who would have thought that the Imperial Beast Sect would be so strong, but one step wrong back then, but it was the root cause of my Taiyi Mountain!" "The ancestors don''t need to worry too much!" Tian Jizi, who was dressed in a white robe like a young boy, consoled: "There is no right or wrong in what happened back then, after all, we are also for the overall situation of Bi Luo!" "Having said that, but after the ancient catastrophe, the hatred between us and the Imperial Beast Sect has become deeper and deeper. After so many years, the right and wrong of the original have long been unclear, and we cannot hope that the Imperial Beast Sect will be able to grow. He will smile at all the past!" The ancestor of Qianyuan did not relax because of Tianjizi''s comfort, but became more and more dull. The rest of the golden immortals on both sides of the hall also frowned when they heard the words, and their hearts were full of melancholy! "Ancestor, in my opinion, this matter is not really unsolved!" Just as the kendo greats were in trouble, a clear voice suddenly came out. Hearing this, the immortals were instantly overjoyed, and they turned their heads to look, and saw that it was Zhuo Feihan, the newly promoted immortal sword immortal who was speaking! In the cognition of the immortals, this son had good luck in his early years. He would emerge from the cracks between the various forces and become the new head of the Taiyi Sword Sect. After that, he made rapid progress with the resources of the sect and became a sword immortal. Although it is said that there were many accidents in Taiyi Mountain when he was in charge of the sect, and many elders of the sect fell, but with the opening of the war of the expedition to the other world, the grievances with the Imperial Beast Sect and other sects were suppressed by several ancestors of good fortune. After going down, there were no more accidents, and the sect was prosperous under his care. It can even be said that Zhuo Fei has laid a very solid foundation for the power of Taiyi Mountain, so that in the thousands of years since the expedition started, he was not much weaker than the Imperial Beast Sect. With two immortal swordsmanships, Taiyi Mountain can still compete head-on with the Imperial Beast Sect. It''s just that Qin Feng and Liu Xuanling returned from the abandoned place, which broke the balance between the two sects! But this has nothing to do with Zhuo Feihan. After all, no one expected Qin Feng to be so enchanting, and he cultivated all the way to the realm of good fortune, and together with it, the entire Royal Beast Sect has benefited endlessly! "What''s your trick, tell me quickly!" Ancestor Qianyuan sat up straight and leaned forward again, his eyes full of hope! "Old Ancestor, in fact, we don''t have to focus only on the grievances between us and the Imperial Beast Sect, we can definitely win over some allies!" "ally?" "Now that the Imperial Beast Sect is like the sun, and UU reading has a great reputation, which sect dares to fight with us to offend the Beast Imperial Sect?" Ancestor Qianyuan and other great sword immortals showed disappointment on their faces. They thought that Zhuo Feifei had any good suggestions. Unexpectedly, he said such a sentence, and he couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. "Masters, listen to what I have to say!" Zhuo Feifei smiled slightly, not caring about the faces of the immortals: "In the cultivation world, it''s not only us who have enmity with the Beast Sect, there are many sects in the Five Regions that have festivals and enmity with each other, just because The fortune-teller ancestor needs a stable situation, so it is only forcibly suppressed. But this has not completely eliminated the hatred of all parties, and it will break out sooner or later in the future. In this case, why should we take advantage of the upcoming catastrophe, and join those sects with weaker strength to ask Taixuan ancestors together, let Taixuan Ancestor Xuan helped to mediate. Even for the sake of the overall situation, in order to appease us and resist the four worlds of demons, demons and gods, Taixuan Lao Dear, this chapter is not over, there is a next page ^0^ Zu will also give a solution! " Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 1148： Extraordinary strategy to force Gong Taixuan "This" When all the Sword Immortals in the hall heard the words, they were all slightly startled. Immediately, some were thoughtful, while others were frowning slightly, and asked slowly: "Can Patriarch Taixuan agree? Even Patriarch Taixuan has a profound way of doing things, but the karma of the cultivation world is not something he can just say. broken. Otherwise, if the decree is directly passed down, why should we use the pretext of focusing on the overall situation, and this will temporarily suppress the disputes between the various factions? " The ancestor of Qianyuan obviously had this kind of thinking, and he nodded and said: "Other sects are fine, but the Royal Beast Sect is different, Qin...cough, after all, they have a good fortune ancestor sitting in charge. And now the strength is tyrannical, it has already supported the status of the hegemon-level power, and it is also the strongest sect to compete with the demon clan in the future. Will Taixuan ancestor really offend the Beast-Fighting Sect for our Taiyi Mountain? " He didn''t dare to mention Qin Feng''s name directly! Because the ancestor of Qianyuan knew that the realm of good fortune was too mysterious, if he really wanted to call the other party''s name a few times, maybe it would attract the attention of the powerhouse in the realm of good fortune, so he could trace the origin and follow the cause and effect in the dark to find out here. ! What''s more, with Qin Feng''s proving of Taoism, the whole practice world has spread his various deeds uproar, and now who doesn''t know that Qin Feng''s fellow practitioners practice nine Taoist ways, and there are countless methods, not only proficient in divination magic, but also strange curse Taoism ! There''s even an unconfirmed piece of news that he still holds the Law of Fate. Although I don''t know if it''s true or not, even if it doesn''t happen, his nine avenues alone are enough to shock the world! And if the rumors are true and Qin Feng really controls the Avenue of Destiny, then... Ancestor Qianyuan was agitated in his heart, and he didn''t dare to think about it any longer! In the hall, Zhuo Feifei glanced at Patriarch Qianyuan and sighed inwardly! Although this ancestor has practiced for a long time, his kendo cultivation is also extraordinary, even if it is placed in the forefront of all kendo experts in Biluo. But when it comes to strategy, it''s really incomparable to that of the Imperial Beast Sect. Don''t talk about the ancestors of the turtle spirit, even the ancestors of the sky who don''t do much work on weekdays are stronger than the ancestors of Qianyuan in this regard. After the great calamity of ancient times, the Beast Master Sect has grown from a sect station that has almost become a ruin, relying on hundreds of surviving disciples to develop a little bit to compete with Taiyi Mountain, and then directly surpass the strength of Taiyi Mountain. can see! Although Qin Feng''s return made the development momentum of Yu Beast Sect smashed like chicken blood, in fact, before Qin Feng and Liu Xuanling returned from the abandoned place, the overall strength of Yu Beast Sect had surpassed Taiyi Mountain. ! If it wasn''t for the foundation laid by Tianjizi in the past, and then when he was the head of the sect, he worked hard to manage it, and this allowed the sect to develop by leaps and bounds. Otherwise, if Taiyi Mountain has always been under the leadership of the ancestor of Qianyuan, even if it does not say that it has fallen, it will still be. It''s hard to have much development! Now, Zhuo Feihan actually doesn''t pay much attention to the handle that he was caught by the Beast Master Sect. As Qin Feng said in the past, if his strength is strong enough, even if he has made mistakes in the past, the sect will not treat him like that! As long as it has not caused irreparable huge losses, no sect is willing to easily expel an immortal sword fairy from the mountain gate. Although he was in charge of the Taiyi Mountain, the Beast Sect passed his hands and placed many disciples in the Taiyi Mountain, and even half of his own disciples were secret children of the Beast Sect, and among the rest of the secret disciples There are many who have become Sword Immortals. It can be said that Taiyi Mountain once became a sieve, and even until now, there are still a large number of Anzi of the Imperial Beast Sect who control the important power of Taiyi Mountain. However, with Zhuo Feihan''s current achievements, even if it is exposed at most, he will be punished by senior officials such as Qianyuan Patriarch, and he will not be really abolished. What''s more, Zhuo''s extraordinary achievements over the years are obvious to all. Not only has he worked hard to manage Taiyi Mountain and developed rapidly, but also happened to encounter the opportunity of the expedition. Not only did he support the sect with the resources of the world, but also let the beast sect not be there because of the full expedition. Staring at Taiyi Mountain, he did not continue to secretly kill Zongmen powerhouses. If it weren''t for the fact that the current strength of the Royal Beast Sect was too strong, Qin Feng had already achieved good fortune, I am afraid that Zhuo Feifei would have already shot and killed all the dark sons he knew. Even so, he has been secretly supporting some monks in the sect to fight against the dark son of the beast-controlling sect over the years, so as not to let those guys control too much power. After all, Zhuo Feifei still has a lot of affection for Taiyi Mountain. If it is not necessary, he really doesn''t want to see the sect decline, especially since he was in charge of the power himself, and he has been planning for Taiyi Mountain for so many years. Only with the current achievements, of course, I am not willing to destroy the sect! The only problem is that the sect was opened by him back then. After he stepped down as the head of the sect, he didn''t know how many secret sons of the Beast Sect entered the sect. But these can only be regarded as hidden dangers in the end. If he can stifle the hidden dangers in the cradle and prevent the hidden dangers from breaking out, then Taiyi Mountain can be considered a near miss. And his way to eliminate hidden dangers is to use force! Taking advantage of the fact that many sects in the Biluo practice world have old grudges with each other, they will join those sects that are at a disadvantage to ask for Taixuan ancestors, and let this Biluo first person find a way for them. This can also be regarded as a kind of forced palace in disguise. Seize the opportunity of the impending catastrophe and throw the problem to Taixuan Patriarch to see how he solves it. So now hearing the words of Qianyuan ancestor and others, Zhuo Feifei shook his head and said, "Old ancestor rest assured, it is precisely because Bi Luo has now become a hegemonic force, and there is a great fortune-telling in charge, so our chances of success will be limited. bigger!" "Oh? Why?" My dear, this chapter is not over, and there is another page ^0^ When Patriarch Qianyuan heard this, he was instantly refreshed and excited. "Because the overlord-level forces are too tyrannical, once such a behemoth targets a certain sect in the world, it will definitely attract the attention of the entire cultivation world, and even other sects that have enmity with each other will follow suit. It may cause Bi Luo to fall into a civil war, resulting in a great reduction in strength! It is said that the catastrophe has not yet passed, and even after the catastrophe, once such a civil war breaks out in the entire cultivation world, it may turn from prosperity to decline! Thinking about it, whether it is Taixuan ancestors or other good fortune masters, they don''t want to see Bi Luo flourishing and declining, so they will definitely try their best to ease the contradictions of all parties and control the conflicts within the range that can be controlled. " Zhuo Feifei talked eloquently. At this moment, he doesn''t seem to be a kendo golden immortal, but a magician who is good at planning: "Although the Imperial Beast Sect is strong, he Qin is so strong that we can''t compete, but it is also the Therefore, it is even more necessary to set an example! As long as the Imperial Beast Sect can set an example, what can other sects do, they can only follow suit! " "Ok?" Above, ancestor Qianyuan''s eyes flashed, and he glanced at Tianjizi on the left. Tian Jizi nodded to Qianyuan Patriarch, indicating that the plan was feasible, and then turned his head to look at Zhuo Feifei with satisfaction. This son is worthy of being the head of the sect like him. Unlike the other sword immortals in the sect who only know that practising kendo is to kill with a single sword, he has excellent strategy and is a rare strategy genius among sword cultivators! "Okay, then do it!" Seeing that Tian Jizi, who was regarded as a think tank by him, nodded, the hanging heart of Qianyuan''s ancestor suddenly relaxed. "Since the ancestor agrees, it should be sooner rather than later!" Zhuo Feifei took out a jade slip from his sleeve, raised his hand and carried the jade slip to the ancestor Qianyuan, saying: "I have screened out the list of sects that can be combined, and I also invite the ancestor to take a look. If there is no objection, please ask the ancestors to order, and immediately send the sect sword immortals to each faction, and join all parties to go to the Taixuan Dojo in the Eastern Region! " Ancestor Qianyuan was slightly taken aback: "So anxious?" "No hurry!" Zhuo Feifei gave a wry smile: "At the moment of the catastrophe, no one in UU reading knows when the four-world expedition army of demons, demons, gods and gods will arrive. Otherwise, when the demon army arrives and miss the opportunity now, there may not be such a good opportunity in the future! " Hearing what he said was so serious, the ancestor of Qianyuan didn''t dare to neglect, and his divine sense penetrated into the jade slip and scanned it, and couldn''t help but nodded. It seems that Zhuo Feifei has prepared in advance, otherwise he would not be able to sort out the grievances between the five factions in such a short time, nor would he be able to come up with a plan so quickly. "Tianjizi, come and have a look!" Ancestor Qianyuan waved the jade slip and sent it to Tianjizi: "If there is no objection, immediately explain it and do it!" "Yes, old man!" Tian Jizi stretched out his hand to take the jade slip, glanced at it and nodded: "I''ll arrange it now, and immediately contact the five regions to send high-level officials to the East Region to meet!" Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 1149： 5 Domain Reunion in Taixuan Dojo 69 Net 69, the fastest update of the beasts and the heavens! ps: It''s too late to come back, I barely code out 2,000 words, and haven''t revised it yet. Don''t blame me for any typos, you can help to point them out. "Om..." A slight tremor sounded, alarming Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen who were in retreat for ''cultivation''! After a while, Qin Feng got up and put on the robe, terminated the great plan of studying the descendants of good fortune with Li Miaozhen, got up and left the cave and came outside! "What''s the matter?" Qin Feng asked! Swallowing Toad jumped over: "Reporting to the master, the boy next to Taixuan ancestors came to communicate, please go to the Eastern Region with the senior officials of the sect!" "Is it just us?" "It is said that all major sects in the Five Regions have invitations!" "Oh?" Qin Feng raised his brows: "The Five Regions Alliance? It seems that the four-world expedition army of demons, demons and gods is coming soon!" He lowered his head and pondered for a moment, then said: "Okay, I know now, you go to tell the news to the ancestors of Juetian and the ancestors of the turtle spirit, and we will go together after the sect is settled!" "Yes, Master!" Sky Swallowing Toad raised two flippers in front of him and clasped his fists in front of him. Immediately, his two hind legs kicked on the ground, instantly disappearing into the mountains as a beam of green light, and went to various caves to send messages. Looking at Swallowing Toad, Qin Feng turned around and returned to the cave. "What''s wrong?" Li Miaozhen lay lazily on the brocade couch and didn''t get up, she just asked lazily when Qin Feng came in. "A hundred years of purity, I''m afraid it will be destroyed in one fell swoop!" Qin Feng shook his head and sighed softly: "The ancestor Taixuan held a meeting of the five regions and factions at this time. You don''t have to guess to know that it must be because of the pressure of the army of demons, demons and gods!" "So, those guys are coming?" When Li Miaozhen heard the words, she immediately swept away her previous laziness, and instantly regained her energy. She turned over and jumped into the air. Before Qin Feng could see the wonderful spring light, she was already wrapped in a moon-white robe to wrap up her perfect figure. ! "Then what are you waiting for? Hurry up and leave?" Li Miaozhen happily fell to Qin Feng''s side, a pair of delicate boots automatically flew over her delicate jade feet, grabbed the white tiger knife, pulled Qin Feng and walked out! "Ugh" Qin Feng sighed lightly: "When it comes to fighting, it''s more than just now..." "what else?" Li Miaozhen looked at him with charming eyes, but the slender jade quietly penetrated into his waist and rotated 160 degrees! "hiss" The corners of Qin Feng''s mouth trembled, and he said quickly, "It''s nothing, nothing, now that the demon is attacking, Bi Luo is in critical condition, and the ancestors of Taixuan are urgently recruiting the powerhouses of various factions to discuss important matters together. We should hurry over to avoid wasting time!" "Humph!" Li Miaozhen didn''t care about him, and let go of it very coaxingly, but flew towards the sect hall with a face full of excitement! ... There are flashes of light in the fairy mountains and blessed places in the five regions of Biluo. There are immortals with tyrannical breath, and the great ancestors of various sects, or control the light, or ride various fairy weapons, or ride Spiritual birds and beasts all flew towards the Taixuan Taoist Temple in the Eastern Region. This time, the Five Regions Alliance, Taixuan Patriarch convened directly in his dojo, and did not leave for the Eastern Regions. In recent years, he has also been retreating and comprehending the Dao of Enlightenment. By the way, he has refined a few magic weapons and refined several pots of medicinal pills. The magic weapons and elixir are all tempered in the furnace. In addition, the ancestor Qianyuan of Taiyi Mountain has learned to be smart this time. This kendo master who used to have a single tendon has gathered a group of sect masters to come to the door, and the grievances between the various sects in the cultivation world will be resolved. I pushed it to him, so I can''t get out now, so I simply set the location of the alliance at my own dojo. Ordinary sects naturally do not need Taixuan ancestors to personally send their disciples and boys to invite them. Only other powerful and powerful people in the realm of creation are worthy of such treatment. As for ordinary sects, or even superpowers, he only sent a message from the sect. As long as his breath or the imprint of Taixuan sect is branded on the talisman, the strong men of those sects will naturally come to the meeting! The powerhouses above the Immortal Golden Immortal realm are extremely fast, and it is not an exaggeration to say that they are chasing the stars and the moon, even if they also bring a lot of genius disciples to the Eastern Region to gain knowledge, but the speed is not slow. Where to go, before the appointed time arrives, most of the ancestors of the sect have already gathered! However, it is only the ancestors of these sects, not all the powerhouses above the immortal golden immortal realm have arrived. Because today''s Bi Luo is very different from the situation before the expedition. After Bi Luo experienced the ancient catastrophe, the world''s heritage was exhausted, and no Xuanxian has been promoted to immortality for tens of thousands of years. All the powerhouses above the golden immortal realm are all leftovers from the ancient catastrophe. Hundreds only! Therefore, when we were discussing the expedition in the Domain Association, we called all the golden immortals in the past. It was also because all the strong people who survived from the ancient catastrophe and the Shura battlefield have their own advantages, which are not ordinary and immortal. More respect should be given to them than can be expected, and their advice should be listened to! But now the power of Bi implementation has skyrocketed, and the number of powerhouses above the immortal golden immortal realm has doubled compared to before, so naturally there is no need to call all the golden immortals. Otherwise, I would like to think of dozens of golden immortals from a sect like the Royal Beast Sect, or a vassal of the Royal Beast Sect like the Fire Cult. Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^ sects, what is the use of all the strong ones in the past, it is not the high-level sects who make the final decision. Otherwise, could it be said that newcomers such as Qin Xi, Wen Qinger, and Liu Wuxiang, the new Jinxians of the Imperial Beast Sect, dare to oppose the opinions of Qin Feng, a powerhouse in the realm of creation, or dare to oppose the ancestors of the heavens and the turtle spirits. Is there any objection to the decision of the ancestor? Even the leaders of the vassal sects, such as the sect leader of the fire, basically came to make up the number, because their pace basically followed the strength of their vassals. Just to give face to their good power. As the clouds of light descended from the horizon, towering palaces or sacred mountains flew over one by one, and monks from every sect descended, immediately making the originally clean Taixuan Taoist site lively. The great powers of each faction greeted each other. After all, after so many years of war, especially when they fought against several big worlds such as the Bright God Realm and the Wizard Realm, they have helped each other, and the friendship formed on the battlefield has made them even more. able to trust each other. The juniors of the various sects are young and vigorous, each with their eyes higher than the top, or arrogant, and there are even people who want to learn the last time when Li Miaozhen used his own strength The feat of sweeping Lingxiao City, I want to challenge the monks of all sects! Its a pity that the cultivation world today is a hundred times stronger than it was in the past, with geniuses from all sects and countless geniuses. Unless the geniuses are in the sky, and their combat power is far more than ten times that of the same level, who can reproduce the style of Li Miaozhen back then? Even if you can win dozens of games in a row, you will eventually be defeated by the stronger ones, and you will be disgraced and swear to go back to practice hard! Just as the powerhouses of all factions communicated with each other and the juniors competed secretly, a monster roar resounded through the void! Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 1150： All the immortals come together to the overlord to show their power 69 Net 69, the fastest update of the beasts and the heavens! "Roar" A rough and ferocious roar resounded through the sky, which immediately alerted the great masters and monks of the Taixuan Dojo who were talking about old times and communicating with each other. All the immortals looked up one after another, and saw a ferocious monster with a violent breath flying from the depths of the space at the far end of the sky. This beast is thousands of feet long, with a wide mouth that grins directly to the ear. Its sharp fangs are like spears and sharp swords. The four scarlet eyes flash with cruel and crazy bloodthirsty desires. There are also many bone spurs growing between the scales, and there is a mace-shaped thing growing on the top of the tail, which makes people know at a glance that this is a monster born for war! It''s okay to just look ferocious, even if this monster''s breath is tyrannical to the extreme, it is a monster in the immortal realm that will not shock the immortals. After all, except for the ordinary disciples who followed the elders of the sects to experience, the rest are the ancestors of the major sects, the people in power, and the Taoist cultivation is much more tyrannical than that monster, not so much. Surprised by such a monster. However, when the monster smashed through the void and came to the immortals from the depths of space, after letting people see its actual situation, many great ancestors of the sect couldn''t help but frown. Because, such a tyrannical and ferocious monster is actually just a tool for pulling a cart! This monster was wrapped around nine thick chains, pulling a luxurious palace tower behind it, smashing through the void and appearing in front of the immortals. "The Imperial Beast Sect is so grand!" Although the vast majority of immortals were only amazed when they saw this, some people couldn''t help but feel a little pantothenic acid in their hearts. After all, most of the great masters in the field are in the golden immortal realm. Even the ancestors of many sects have not been able to advance to the eternal realm. They are still spinning in the immortal realm. The strength of his feet suddenly became a little unbalanced. "Hehe, they are a newly promoted overlord-level force, aren''t they supposed to have some pomp?" Relatively speaking, more monks have only good feelings for the Beast Sect, but no evil thoughts. Because not only many sects have asked the elder Kongkong to help, and have a love of incense, but also because Qin Feng was robbed in the wizarding world in place of Taixuan ancestors, it is enough for the entire cultivation world to praise him. . After all, that supreme curse is too strange, and no one can guarantee that Taixuan ancestors will be safe and sound if they incorporate the curse into their body! Once the Taixuan ancestor had an accident, it would not only have a great impact on the next war and the coming catastrophe, but also cause a haze in the entire cultivation world. Because this means that Bi Luo has lost the biggest trump card. If Bi Luo is defeated again, there will be no way back! Therefore, even if they look at Qin Feng''s risk-taking behavior in the first place, the immortals will not have any ill feelings towards the Imperial Beast Sect, not to mention that after thousands of years of war, not only the Imperial Beast Sect has performed extremely well, but also has many sects. They have forged friendships of varying depths. In addition to the two hard-core allies of the Five Poison Sect and the Imperial Ghost Sect, there are also many sects with very good relations. Naturally, there will be a large number of immortals who have no distaste for the performance of the Imperial Beast Sect, but feel that it is worthy of it. The decency of the Imperial Beast Sect. What''s more, the ancestors of the sects who are closer to the Beast Master Sect also know the situation of this monster that is regarded as a leg-strength! This is a lucky beast who broke into the secret place of the evolution of a law avenue by coincidence, and obtained the approval of that avenue. It''s just that this monster is inherently ferocious and simple-minded. After obtaining the avenue, he can use his tyrannical power to dominate one side, and he is even more lazy to use his brain. It''s a pity that it could still be the king and hegemon. After being attacked by the Beast Sect, not only did he not know how to avoid it, but he felt that these spirit-filled human races were all very attractive. Those spirits raised by the cultivators of the Beast Sect were very attractive. The beasts are also strong in spiritual power, and they are full of qi and blood, which makes them appetite! As a result, he rushed up instinctively, intending to start a gluttonous feast, and swallow these human monks and spirit beasts who came to the door on their own initiative! Just before it could taste the delicious flesh and blood from the cultivation world, it was suppressed by the ancestors. It is precisely because he saw that this monster''s mind is too simple, so he regarded it as a pulling force. Anyway, this guy has no sense of honor and disgrace, as long as he is fed some fatty blood food every once in a while. "Hahaha, Brother Juetian, I haven''t seen you for a hundred years, and the progress is so rapid, it really makes the poor Taoist ashamed!" Chaotian Palace Master waved his whisk from a distance, and smiled at Juetian Patriarch who walked out of the palace. Although this Daoist master of the Eastern Region has been promoted to Eternity now, there is a gap compared with the speed of progress of Juetian Old Ancestor who has cultivated to the later stage of Eternity, so he is very envious at this time. . Ancestor Jue Tian smiled slightly, and his stern and domineering aura turned out to be much gentler: "Brother Chaotian is joking, we haven''t seen you for all these years, which fellow Daoist here is not Dao Xing Dao Jin?" With the rise of the Imperial Beast Sect, especially after Qin Feng''s certification of the Great Way of Fortune, the Juetian Patriarch suddenly felt loose, and no longer carried all the burdens on himself as before. After the pressure was greatly reduced, the invisible made the old ancestor''s tense mind and momentum a little relaxed, and he had a smile on his face when talking with people. When Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen came out, all the cultivators present, whether they were the masters of various factions or those young disciples, bowed their heads and saluted. This is respect for the strong fortune, so even if there are many powerful people from each faction, they are far older than Qin Dear, this chapter is not over, and there is another page ^0^ The wind is higher, but I am not dissatisfied at all. After all, when faced with a catastrophe, the only ones who can really stand on their own are the powerhouses in the realm of creation. However, it is definitely not Qin Feng that is the most popular in the entire Royal Beast Sect, but the ancestor of the turtle spirit and the elder Kongkong. Qin Feng''s Taoism is too high, and as one of the few strong people in the entire cultivation world, it makes people feel that he is too high and not easy to contact. On the contrary, the ancestor of the turtle spirit and the elder Kongkong, regardless of their character or Taoism, are more than enough to make the powerhouses of each faction willing to communicate. The turtle spirit ancestor''s ability to deduce the sky is extremely powerful. Many monks and masters are willing to listen to his instructions. Wouldn''t it be beautiful if the turtle spirit ancestor looked at him like the fire leader, and pointed out the way for the future? What''s more, since the expedition, there are not a few people who have been instructed by the ancestors of the turtle spirit to prove the Tao. There are many people in the Imperial Beast Sect and its vassal forces. When they cooperated with other sects on the expedition, there were also eight people because of the turtle spirit. The words of the ancestors seized the existence of Jinxian Jinxian, and even the immortal Jinxian realized the eternal way because of his enlightenment! In the face of such a celestial magician who can bring infinite benefits to people, who can not be pursued? As for Elder Kongkong, it is even more important to make a good deal, otherwise, how can I ask for Elder Kongkong to help break through the boundary walls of other worlds in the future? Although the number of Biluo expeditions has been less at present, and Elder Kongkong has not gone out for these years, but in the future, when returning to the original star field, each faction will not only need to deal with the four worlds of demons, demons, and gods, but also to conquer the countless vassal worlds under the four worlds. Sometimes it is necessary to use the power of Kong Kong, so as to save their great strength and avoid a lot of risks! Otherwise, if the resistance of the other world is too strong, wouldn''t it be a joke if they can''t attack? With the arrival of the Imperial Beast Sect, the other overlord-level strengths did not take long to arrive. And this arrival is much larger than the original Five Regions Alliance. Originally, the various factions thought that the use of immortal monsters to pull carts by the Imperial Beast Sect was a luxury enough, but now when I look at the other overlord-level forces, the imbalance in my heart has been completely extinguished! The martial arts powerhouse of the God of War Palace is tyrannical, with qi and blood soaring into the sky, and the killing power of Tianxie, who is half a step into the realm of good fortune, is full of killing intent, which makes all the immortals feel a chill. I don''t know how many souls this guy has slaughtered since he left the border through successive battles. The Buddhist Bodhisattvas and Buddhas who look fierce and murderous recite Amitabha directly, and there are a few Vajra Bodhisattvas who are extremely tough and can''t wait to recite it immediately. The moving life curse has overtaken him! However, before these Buddhist high-level officials went to the God of War Palace to chat with Tian Xie and find out whether this killing **** had lost his mind due to the strong killing intent, the Buddha light rose in the western sky, followed by Dao Dao. The sound of the Sanskrit sounded, vaguely as if the Buddha was reciting the scriptures, and there were hundreds of millions of Buddha''s sons. Then I saw eight strange figures, four heads and eight arms, six feet and six eyes, or half-human, half-beast, or fierce-looking Buddhist guardians, carrying a spiritual mountain of Buddha''s light and ten thousand paths to the front. These are the eight immortal demon gods of another world who were transformed by Daleiyin Temple! And before the immortals were amazed at the strength of Daleiyin Temple, and before the genius disciples of all sects were shocked by the power of Buddhism, they felt a suffocating aura surged into their hearts. Turning his head suddenly, it was Ghost Ancestor who led the strong men to come. And if it is more powerful, it is even more terrifying to belong to the Shifang Ghost City. Because there are actually two good-fortune zombies holding a treasure wheel, the six reincarnation treasure hall on the treasure wheel is strangely revealing the majesty and majesty, and many ghostly powerhouses sit cross-legged in the hall. Different, looks a little weird, but the breath is tyrannical. "I have seen Amitabha Buddha, I have seen ghost ancestors!" A group of immortals and monks bowed their heads again and said hello to the two old masters of good fortune. The great ancestors of the various factions can still be calmer, but the genius disciples under the sect are different. When have they seen such a huge scene? Although it has long been spread in the cultivation world, it is said that the ghost ancestor not only had two fortune-telling zombies, but even the corpse of the wizard ancestor in the wizarding world. But after all, it was just hearsay. At this moment, seeing the giant fortune-telling zombie with his own eyes, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes and was shocked. clang A shocking bell rang, and all the strangeness was immediately suppressed! All the immortals came together, and soon there were strong people from the Taixuan Sect to come forward and invite the great powers of various factions to enter the hall to discuss matters! Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 1151： The monster will come to the blue sky to deal with 69 net 69, the fastest update of the beasts and heavens! In Taixuan Dongtian, an immortal palace stands high in the clouds! In the main hall of the Immortal Palace, Taixuan Patriarch sits on the top, and left and right sits the Biluo great masters such as Amitabha Buddha and Ghost Patriarch, as well as the fortune-telling Patriarchs of the Dragon and Phoenix Clan! Further down, are the ancestors and rulers of the five major sects! Even though the ancestor Taixuan had already explained in advance that the major sects only need the ancestors who really wield power and a few powerhouses to come, but the number of great powers is still many times more than when they were in the realm union! There is no way, Bi Luo''s strength has improved too fast in these years, and the accumulation of information is very huge, and there are still more than half of the golden immortals that have not arrived. Otherwise, I am afraid that the great hall of Taixuan will ban Xumi again. Just expand a few circles. At this time, Taixuan Dongtian can be described as a gathering of powerhouses. The Qi and Dao rhythm generated by the gathering of the immortals are extremely rich, and even many ancestors can''t help exuding a unique Dao rhyme under the sympathy of Qi. The monks who have not achieved the Immortal Dao sit next to them, and I am afraid that they will gain a lot of insights. "The ancestor summoned me to come here, but because of the matter of the four realms of demons, demons, gods, and gods?" As soon as the great powers sat down, an impatient powerhouse immediately asked. As soon as these words came out, the immortals immediately quieted down and looked up at Taixuan Patriarch! Even if everyone is guessing like this, it has not been confirmed after all. In addition, although Bi Luo is making rapid progress and her strength is very deep, but to be honest, facing the attack of the four great worlds of demons, demons, gods, it would be a lie to say that there is no worry in her heart. Especially in the ancient catastrophe period, I once lost once, even if the background of the entire blue sky has become stronger again, and even the overall strength is a bit deeper than before the ancient catastrophe, but I dare not say that it can withstand it. The attack of the four worlds. The ancient catastrophe is of course because of the traitors inside, which led to the invasion of the world by the four realms of demons, demons and gods, but this time who is sure that there will be no accidents? What if someone can''t bear the enormous pressure of the four great worlds'' attack, and betrays them for survival or other reasons, and repeats what happened in the last catastrophe when they were invaded into the world? Even if history will not repeat itself, but these are four big worlds after all, each of which has existed longer than Bi Luo, a big world that has suffered heavy losses, and the background is also profound and abnormal, especially during the ancient catastrophe, there are countless benefits from Bi Luo, who knows. How tyrannical are they now! However, thanks to the tens of thousands of years that Taixuan ancestors have continuously instilled in the monks of the past, each generation of monks is full of hostility and desire for revenge against the four worlds of demons, demons, gods, and gods. Coupled with the strong confidence that the monks have brought to the monks in the thousands of years of war, so even if Bi Luo is really at a disadvantage, he still dares to fight and rush! What''s more, they are not a single world now, and there are strong armies of the dragon and phoenix to come to support, the situation is much stronger than when Bi Luo used his own strength to compete against the four worlds in the ancient catastrophe. Therefore, although there are many great experts who are uneasy in their hearts at this moment, more of them are gearing up for battle, their hearts are boiling, and they want to see how tyrannical the so-called enemy who can defeat Bi Luo during the ancient catastrophe! This is the effect of the ideas that Taixuan Patriarch and the great powers of good fortune have continuously instilled in the cultivation world. They have always regarded the fact that the four great worlds of the demons, demons and gods can defeat Bi Luo, as the main publicity stunt, so that the monks of all sects in the cultivation world have a strong sense of pride in their hearts. They feel that if the four worlds are separated, each No one is as good as your own world! But what the truth is, that''s another matter. In fact, no matter the demon clan or the demons, they are all powerful races with a long history! The demon clan once ruled the prehistoric heaven, divided the world with the witch clan, and dominated the prehistoric for countless years. When the Tianmo clan was vicious, it was even earlier than the demon clan. At the beginning of the prehistoric era, when the dragon, phoenix, and unicorn tribes dominated the world, there was the innate demon god, the ancestor Luohu, who sneaked into the prehistoric wilderness and secretly provoked. It can be said that the reason why the first robbery of the Dragon and Han Dynasty erupted so fiercely was largely related to the ancestor of the devil, Luohu. Direct relationship! In the countless years since then, the Tianmo family has always been a nightmare that many worlds in the Primordial Star Territory cannot get rid of. Although the Great Nether World and the Great World of Heavenly Gods rose a little later, they are both older than Bi Luo! If it weren''t for the fact that the monks who migrated to Biluo in the Great Desolate Lineage were not weak, and relying on the precious resources just born in the Biluo Great World, they could catch up with the various clans in a short period of time, otherwise it would be a bit inferior to these great worlds. . In particular, the accumulation of powerhouses is not something that can be acquired with sufficient resources alone. It often takes countless years of accumulation to allow a big world to have many powerhouses. As a new big world, time has become their biggest shortcoming. If it weren''t for the fate of the four worlds of the ancient catastrophe, especially at the end of the catastrophe, the ancestors of Spring and Autumn and Tianhe Road blocked the boundary wall, isolated the inside and outside, and killed all the powerful enemies who entered the world with huge losses, otherwise I would be afraid The strength of the four worlds of demons, demons and gods is even stronger than it is now. At this moment, the ancestor Taixuan looked at the many great powers in the hall, and nodded to the ancestors of the dragon and the phoenix, saying: "Everyone''s guess is good, go to the original star field and this star field to explore the way You have already sent back the news that the expedition army of the demons and other clans is not far from this star field, and it will arrive within a hundred days!" Hearing this, all the immortals in the hall suddenly burst into an uproar! Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^ Even though they had already been psychologically prepared, when these powerful enemies who had been talked about by the entire Biluo Cultivation World for tens of thousands of years arrived, they couldn''t help but raise a wave of waves in the state of mind of various factions. Arguments arose. Or denounce the demons, or share the same hatred, or worry, or fight to the death! "Hahaha, it''s finally here!" Just when all the immortals were talking about it, Li Miaozhen couldn''t help laughing: "I have been practicing hard for all these years, and I have cultivated this magical power, not just to slay demons and demons one day, and report the great calamity of ancient times. of hatred! Although the world of this star field is not weak, and the powerhouses from all walks of life also have their own skills, but where is the fun of killing demons, devils, gods and powerhouses! " As she spoke, the sound of her white tiger sword resounded through the hall, and her body was full of fighting spirit: "Fellow Daoists, this battle of the beast-fighting sect will definitely take the lead, which fellow daoist would like to fight side by side with my beast-fighting sect. , slaying demons, beheading ghosts and gods!" "Li Dao is friendly and bold!" Tian Xie, the powerful killer of the God of War, couldn''t help laughing, and gave her a thumbs up: "With such a rhetoric, Fang is my Biluo strong demeanor! But when it comes to killing the enemy, especially if there is a certain family! When it comes to killing life, I am afraid that no one in the entire Bi Luo is stronger than me! " What he said was domineering, but even if there are thousands of people in the hall, and even many ancestors of good fortune, no one is arguing with him in this regard! Because of the single killing, there is really no one who can compare to the Heavenly Evil cultivating the killing dao in this respect! Patriarch Taixuan and Patriarch Amitabha looked at each other, and both were satisfied. Originally, all the immortals were still a little worried, but at this moment, they were mixed up by Li Miaozhen''s bubbling words, coupled with Ling Ran''s words of Tianxie''s killing intent, immediately aroused the war spirit of the immortals, suppressing the original few. Worry! The immortals in the hall are the great powers of various factions, and the heart of the Tao cannot be easily shaken. Even those who are a little worried are only because they are worried that Biluo will lose the war. At this moment, they are stirred up by the words of Li Miaozhen and Tianxie, and they cheer up immediately. spirit. Ancestor Taixuan smiled slightly: "You don''t need to worry, fellow Daoists, the alliance of the four worlds of demons, demons, gods and gods is powerful, but I, Biluo, are not without the capital to compete! Back then, we used our own strength to compete against the four worlds for ten thousand years. Now, with my Biluo''s strength, we can''t be any worse than the ancient catastrophe. What''s more, we still have the Dragon and Phoenix clans as allies. You all know the skills of Daoist Ao Jiu and Daoist Xihuang. They are the existences that are very close to the peak in the late stage of creation. Both have extraordinary skills. I, Bi Luo, are already strong and powerful. With the help of the dragon and the phoenix, I am much stronger than during the ancient catastrophe. Although the Four Realms of Demons, Devils and Gods are tyrannical, they are too far away from the Primordial Star Territory. Besides, they are not right in the Primordial Star Territory. " "Ancestor!" Below, the contemporary goddess of the Glacier Goddess Palace in the Northern Territory asked: "Is it really impossible to use the strength of several worlds in this star field to compete against the army of demons?" Ancestor Taixuan shook his head: "It''s better not to think like that!" "Why?" Not only the Glacier Goddess is a little puzzled, but many sect masters in the temple are also a little puzzled: "Although the Natural God Realm and several other big worlds are unwilling to go to war with the powerful worlds of the Primitive Star Domain, if we secretly reveal, we will destroy the demons. Quote from the past..." "Absolutely not!" Ancestor Taixuan put his foot down and said: "You guys remember, this is not feasible, it is said that we have made an agreement with the natural world and the abyss, and we can''t easily break the promise. Even if we don''t have the original promise, don''t mess around. ! After all, the creators of these great worlds are not fools. They really want to be noticed by them. Maybe they will take the initiative to help the four worlds of demons, demons, gods and gods to attack us for self-protection. In addition, we have been fighting for thousands of years, not only causing heavy losses to the bright world and the demon world, but also downgrading the wizard world and **** world that we directly fought, UU reading www.uukanshu. The other high, low, and low worlds have suffered countless losses, and the already hot star field is full of complaints. If we really go to tease their last bottom line at this time, there will definitely happen the side that we least want to see! " Having said this, Taixuan Patriarch paused, and saw that although the brows of the immortals were wrinkled, they were not at all timid, so he nodded with satisfaction: "What''s more, now we not only wait for work, but also have the active advantage, no matter what. In any way, it is impossible to weaken the great enemies of the demons and other races!" "Oh?" When all the immortals heard what Taixuan said, they were instantly overjoyed: "Does the ancestor have a plan to deal with the demon, devil, and god''s expedition?" "hehe" Ancestor Taixuan chuckled lightly: "There''s no such thing as a clever trick, in our realm, many conspiracies and tricks cannot be used, and even if they are used forcefully, they will soon be seen by the other party! However, they came on an expedition across the distant star field, but they forgot that we don''t have to stay here and wait for them to come! " Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 1152： The hidden dangers of Taixuans strategy Qin Feng sat next to him and listened quietly. Originally, he didn''t mean to speak at will. The presence of Taixuan ancestors and Amitabha Buddhas were all great powers who migrated from the ancestral realm to Biluo. They are not only the first batch of creatures in Bi Luo, but even before they came, they were already famous in the world of the ancestral realm. Even if Ghost Ancestors and the others have experienced the great calamity of the ancient times, their grasp of Bi Luo''s current situation and their understanding of the four worlds of demons, demons and gods are much stronger than Qin Feng''s! In addition, he knew that Taixuan Patriarch and the others could not begin to prepare how to deal with those great enemies until the end, but they have been planning since the ancient catastrophe! This can be seen from the tens of thousands of years that these ancestors have continuously instilled thoughts against demons and gods in the monks from generation to generation, so that the monks always keep the desire for revenge and the desire for revival in their hearts. With Qin Feng''s current Taoism and status, it is enough to participate in these plans. In fact, Taixuan ancestors will not hide anything from the first genius of his junior monks. It''s just that Qin Feng''s curse injuries in the wizarding world have not healed, so after returning from hell, he focused his energy on repairing his injuries. After the hidden dangers left by the curse were completely expelled, he began to retreat and practice. , Enlightenment Road! After all, he has just been promoted to good fortune, and his cultivation base is at a time when he is advancing by leaps and bounds. Of course, it is impossible to be too distracted at this stage. Otherwise, if he devotes all his mind to the layout and planning, it will not be of much benefit to his path, but will miss the good opportunity for progress now! It was precisely because they knew that the ancestors of Taixuan had been secretly planning for tens of thousands of years and had a variety of emergency plans, so Qin Feng did not take part in it rashly. And the ancestors of Taixuan also know Qin Feng''s state, so they haven''t disturbed his cleaning in all these years! But at this moment, when he heard the words of the ancestor Taixuan, Qin Feng suddenly moved in his heart and asked: "The ancestor''s meaning is that when the four worlds of the demon, the devil and the gods send a large army to expedition to this star field, we will Bi Luo moved back to the original star field and caught them off guard?" "Ok?" When all the immortals in the hall heard the words, their eyes lit up: "This plan seems feasible!" "That''s right, the Four Realms of the Demons, Demons, Gods and Gods may have already detected the fact that the Daoists from the Dragon and Phoenix clans came to help, so the expedition troops sent are definitely strong in the clouds, which will definitely lead to the comparison of their real strengths in the realm. The heyday has weakened a lot. Furthermore, our sudden return to the original star field will definitely be beyond their expectations, and they will be caught off guard! " "We only need to attack one of the four worlds first, and we don''t need to fight the four worlds at the same time. If we concentrate our forces on one side, we may be able to directly break through the realm just like the wizarding world and hell. Even if they can''t take away their origins, they will still be beaten and their mountains and rivers will collapse, the laws will be disordered, and their world will be unstable. " The discussion of the immortals suddenly became more and more excited. After sweeping away the previous slump, they were gearing up, wishing to return to the original star field and start attacking a certain world now! The ancestors of Taixuan did not stop the discussion of the immortals, but looked at this lively scene with a smile. After a while, the immortals gradually quieted down, and when they looked at Taixuan ancestors with expectant eyes, Taixuan ancestors said: "Old Dao does have plans to move the world away from this star field, but, But it doesn''t necessarily have to be moved directly back to the original star field!" "What does the ancestor mean by this?" Li Miaozhen, who was sitting in the front position next to Qin Feng, couldn''t help being a little surprised when he heard the words: "If you don''t go back to the original star field, does the ancestor still want to go to other star fields to go around and continue to rob... Cough, conquer all worlds, Continue to enhance the power of my Bi with the resources of other star worlds?" She has always been outspoken. Although Bi Luo''s expeditions over the years have indeed been plundering the resources of Myriad Realms to support herself, her words can''t be so direct sometimes, so she immediately slapped Qin Feng with her elbow. Change your mouth. "Hehe, that''s not true!" Ancestor Taixuan shook his head: "It''s not easy to move the world between the stars, not to mention that Biluo is still a big world, it is too huge and heavy, not only I need to consume a lot of mana, the world itself has to consume A lot of sources can help me do this. In addition, it will make Biluo Tiandao''s law turbulent, and it will cause all kinds of hidden dangers to the world, so this method cannot be used arbitrarily. Otherwise, if the Great World can really leave the original Star Territory at will, the Great Thousand Universe will be in chaos long ago. Why should the four worlds of the Demons, Demons and Gods send a large army to work on an expedition and move the world directly here? " He sighed softly: "There are some hidden dangers that you can''t see, but it''s not that they don''t exist, otherwise you think that the reason why Spring and Autumn Patriarch and Tianhe Dao are really just to block the boundary wall and cut off those invading powerhouses. Can''t do it? In fact, the big reason is to reduce Bi Luo''s wear and tear. At least Bi Luo Tiandao can quickly make up for those hidden dangers under his control, so that the creatures in the world will not be affected too much. However, every time he made up for it, the Spring and Autumn Ancestor would pay a great price, and it would also make his integration with the Tao of Heaven deeper. Lao Dao doesn''t want to see the Spring and Autumn Ancestor lose his identity and become a part of Heaven''s Dao, so if it''s not necessary, we can return to the original star field from here at most, and we can''t easily move to other star fields! " As soon as this statement comes out, Dear, this chapter is not over, there is still another page ^0^ The immortals are suddenly awe-inspiring! It turned out that in places they didn''t know, these ancestors who guarded the blue sky also paid a price they didn''t know. In the past, many ancestors of various factions had the same thoughts as Li Miaozhen. They felt that since the ancestors of Taixuan could move the world, it was also possible to go to other star regions to continue to fight against the mighty Biluo of Ten Thousand Realms. There were even some sects. Da Neng has discussed these matters, and is ready to give this kind of advice during this meeting. It''s a pity that after listening to the words of Taixuan ancestors, they realized that moving Biluo was not such a simple matter. If Bi Luo is just an ordinary world, or even a higher world, it doesn''t matter, it would be much easier to move the strength of Taixuan ancestors, but this is a big world, and the difficulty is more than ten times higher than that of a higher world! Qin Feng was even more silent in his heart. Originally, he had some doubts that it would not be so easy to be with Tianhe Dao, but he had seen the Spring and Autumn Patriarch a few times before and still retained his sense of independence, so he didn''t think much about it. Now it seems that the road to Tianhe Dao is really not easy. can go. Even with the existence of the Spring and Autumn Ancestor who cultivates Confucianism and Taoism and knows the truth of heaven and earth, there is a possibility of being merged with the self by the Taoist Taoism. ! Otherwise, if it is really easy to keep the self, I am afraid that a large number of strong people will immediately appear in the cultivation world to seek world integration and become the master of the world''s heaven! After all, many of these cultivators who pursue the Dao as their highest purpose do not care whether their bodies remain. There are even a lot of people who simply cultivate only the Primordial Spirit. As long as the Primordial Spirit is immortal, they can live forever. For such existences, the physical body is just a dispensable carrier. As long as they are willing, they can condense the physical body at any time with the power of heaven. Although Qin Feng figured out these things in an instant, he still asked: "Since Bi Luo can''t be moved to another star field, it seems that he doesn''t mean to return directly to the original star field after listening to the words of the old ancestors, so what are you doing? What are your plans?" In fact, he has roughly guessed the thoughts of Taixuan ancestors, but sometimes someone still needs to lead the topic, so he took the initiative to take on this role! Taixuan Patriarch nodded at him, then looked at the immortals: "Old Dao has discussed with a few Taoist friends before, and intends to attack the four-world expedition army of demons, demons and gods!" "This" The immortals looked at each other in dismay: "Does the ancestor want to send an army to ambush where they must pass? It''s just... Is this feasible?" "Yeah, there must be many masters of creation in the army of demons. With such existences in charge, how can they succeed in sneak attack?" "And their four worlds join forces to expedition, regardless of the number of the army or the strong, I am afraid that it is only a lot more than us. We can''t use the power of the world to meet the enemy. It is better to stick to this star field and rely on the power of the boundary wall. Defensive counterattack! "And they will definitely send strong men to explore the way ahead, I''m afraid they have already discovered our traces before entering our ambush!" "It''s really hard to sneak attack!" Taixuan Patriarch said: "But we don''t need to send an army to fight!" "What does the ancestor mean?" "Old Daoist wants to move the world away before they arrive!" Ancestor Taixuan smiled slightly: "You said, when they came to this star field and saw the scene of our departure, what would they think in their hearts and how would they react? Do you stay in this star field to fight other worlds, or immediately turn around and return to the original star field? " "It must be returning to the original star field!" Immediately, an immortal golden immortal said: "Those guys definitely thought that we would take advantage of their labor expedition to return to the original star field to sneak attack on their world will definitely retreat without leaving a moment. The demon clan itself has already learned a lot of our situation from the wizarding world, and when the great sage Feishu fled back, he would certainly describe the strength of our Bi Luo to the big li, so their alliance army must occupy a large part of their respective worlds. part of the power. Although it will not lead to the emptiness in the rear realm, in terms of the power of one realm alone, it is definitely not comparable to the blue sky in its heyday! So they must be worried that we will concentrate our forces on a sneak attack on a certain world and will definitely return at full speed. Compared to plundering some resources in this star field, where is their world safety more important! " "good!" Taixuan ancestor nodded slightly: "But they are so hurriedly withdrawing to the original star field, and they will definitely not send many strong people to explore ahead. You said that my Biluo strong people are ambushing in the middle, will they cause damage to them?" Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 1154： Repaying Himself in His Way In fact, not only Qin Feng understands the concerns of Taixuan ancestors, but also the rest of the powerful people in the hall. If you really want to let each faction know that after the catastrophe, it will be liquidated by those hostile sects, and it is even very likely that the Dao lineage will be overthrown, then don''t say wait until the next catastrophe, I am afraid that there will be a sect in this catastrophe. The door is quite dangerous. In case of being colluded with foreign enemies again and letting the four world armies of demons, demons, gods and gods invade Biluo, don''t you want to let the tragic situation of the ancient catastrophe repeat again! Even if the Spring and Autumn Ancestors who are in harmony with Tianhe Dao are now taking care of them, they will not be easily destroyed by others, but even if those sects do not rely on the demons and flee in the war, they will make the minds of various factions fluctuate. It is very possible Playing a chain reaction, the power of Bi implementation is seriously damaged! It is precisely based on these concerns that Taixuan ancestors and Amitabha Buddha sang together and played a double reed, and even brought out Qin Feng, a new fortune, and planned to let the Royal Beast Sect set an example! And with Qin Feng''s current state of Taoism and vision, he can definitely understand these truths, and he will consider the problem in the overall situation of Bi Luo. The dignified and powerful realm of creation is one of the few powerhouses in the entire Biluo. It is impossible to have such a big picture, so the two ancestors let Qin Feng come out to express his position. Qin Feng certainly has the overall situation. Compared with the future safety of Biluo Great World, a little sect''s grievance is really nothing! It''s just that the Royal Beast Sect is not a sect of Qin Feng alone, and even his seniority in the sect is not high, that is, with his unparalleled cultivation base, he has become the existence with the highest status in the sect. But he can decide other things, especially the future development direction of the sect. As long as there are no major problems, neither the ancestor of the sky nor the ancestor of the turtle spirit or other seniors will refute his strategy. . However, the tens of thousands of years of hostility and slaughter between the Imperial Beast Sect and Taiyi Mountain, and the accumulated grudges for so many years, is not something he can put down with a single word. Even if he can forcibly order the sect not to trouble Taiyi Mountain, the hatred in the hearts of the monks in the sect will not disappear like this, and there will inevitably be troubles in the future! Especially the ancestors of the sky and all the elders of the sect who have survived from the ancient catastrophe to the present, it is impossible to say that the grievances of tens of thousands of years are gone! Therefore, even after Qin Feng has achieved the realm of creation, both his mind and his vision of seeing things are different from those of ordinary great powers. The words sang the opposite. Otherwise, how the elders of the sect looked at him, the countless cultivators in the sect might not be able to understand, and even more sorry for the cultivators who died because of Taiyi Mountain in the past. Sure enough, as soon as Qin Feng''s words came out, not only the ancestors of Juetian and the others felt relieved, but also the ancestors of the other powerful sects with dominant forces also relaxed a little, and they were very satisfied with this! Originally thought that Qin Feng would cater to the two ancestors in order to take care of the overall situation, but he did not expect to directly reject the words of the two ancestors who intended to resolve the contradictions between the parties. On the contrary, Qianyuan Patriarch and other great masters changed their faces slightly. Because this means that the dominant forces in the Imperial Beast Sect are unwilling to let them go, and with the support of Qin Feng, the fortune-telling power, each faction is more confident. If the situation of Biluo does not change in the future, then after the catastrophe When Bi Luo settles down, I am afraid it will be the time when these sects suffer! Ancestor Taixuan and Ancestor Amitabha looked at each other, and they were not surprised by Qin Feng''s performance, because they knew long ago that the grievances and grievances of various factions could not be dissipated so easily. Just as the immortals were thinking about each other, when the ancestors planned to continue the discussion, they saw Qin Feng speak again: "However, what the two ancestors just said makes sense. If the sects who have made great contributions to Bi Luo fall, it will be a bit chilling, and I don''t want to see Bi Luo facing the catastrophe, and there are many hidden dangers inside. Therefore, I support the opinions of the two ancestors. It is time to find a way to solve internal conflicts, so as not to affect the whole war due to the personal grudges of various factions! " "Ok?" All the immortals of all sects were startled when they heard the words, but with Qin Feng''s previous remarks, it would not seem straightforward to talk about the matter of solving the grievances at this time, so it did not arouse the disgust of those sects. . After all, every faction knows that these are indeed great hidden dangers. Especially after being picked out by Taixuan Patriarch, the danger was placed in the clear place. Even if the sect that did not have a mind originally, will be forced to a desperate situation after this meeting, maybe some of them will be born as a result. thought! This move may seem a bit unwise, but Taixuan ancestor did it on purpose. He just wanted to clarify the dangers, let those sects with superior strength understand the dangers, and force all factions to make alliances in this meeting. Come up with a solution to solve it! Hearing Qin Feng say this at this moment, how did the ancestor Taixuan not know that he was actually on the same front as himself, so he followed his words and asked, "What can you do to solve it?" "The grievances between each faction are different, and it is inconvenient for me to intervene in the grievances of other sects, so I will only talk about the matter between my Beast Master Sect and Taiyi Mountain!" Qin Feng glanced at the ancestor of Qianyuan and said: "Everyone knows that the great calamity was chaotic back then, and because of the inheritance of the practice, my beast-fighting sect was particularly targeted by the demon clan, especially the founder of the Kai-pai who sacrificed himself for the overall situation of Biluo. After taking a risk, and the death of several other second-generation great masters, the strength of my Beast Master Sect has been greatly reduced, and it is far worse than before. In the end, Taiyi Mountain was still using my Beast Master Sect as a bait at this time. Without our knowledge, it became a tool for them to kill the demon clan. My dear, this chapter is not over, and there is another page ^0^ Disregarding my life, it almost completely ruined the inheritance of my Beast Master Sect! Although Taiyi Mountain can say that they did this because of the overall situation of Bi Luo, they also killed a lot of monsters, and they are indeed worthy of Bi Luo! However, all of this is not a reason to ignore the life of my sectarian monk! " Speaking of this, Qin Feng''s tone gradually increased: "If the ancestors were not blessed by the spirit of the sky, the ancestors and the elders would fight to the death, I am afraid that the inheritance of my beast sect would have been completely buried in the ancient catastrophe! Although your Taiyi Mountain has great military achievements, you are worthy of the inheritance of the sword cultivator, but how has my Beast Master Sect ever broken the backbone? Is the achievement in the ancient catastrophe inferior to yours? When it comes to the threat to the demon clan, compared to the number of demon clans killed, my beast clan is much more than your Taiyi Mountain, otherwise the demon clan would not deliberately target my beast clan! That''s all, after the catastrophe, you held your own strength and tyrannical, and looked down on the Beast Sect, which had only a few hundred remaining monks at the time. It is not occupying the territory of my Beast Master Sect, or it is competing with us for various resources, so that for tens of thousands of years, the two sects have been killing each other. If it weren''t for the various factions of Biluo to go on an expedition to the world, let you and I let go of the grievances temporarily, otherwise I''m afraid that all kinds of open and secret battles are still going on! " Qin Feng sneered: "Although so many years have passed, the two factions can''t say who is right and who is wrong, and each has suffered serious damage, and there are times when they plan on each other, but the root of all this can''t get rid of you, Taiyi Mountain. Mistakes made during the ancient catastrophe! Now that my Beast Master Sect is rising, you know how powerful it is. If you want to find Taixuan ancestors to be in the middle of the suit, it''s not so easy! " "Then what do you want?" Not far away, the ancestor of Qianyuan was trembled by Qin Feng''s burning eyes and sharp words! After all, during the Great Tribulation of Ancient Times, he gave the order to lure the demon clan into the game by using the Beast Master Sect as a bait. It is precisely because of the beheading of a lot of strong monsters and a large army of monsters that surrounded and killed a large army of monsters with sword formations, so many materials and resources were seized, so that Taiyi Mountain, which had already suffered heavy losses, survived the ancient times. The robbery laid the foundation for the prosperity of the next tens of thousands of years. But now, when Qin Feng said all this to his face, he realized that sometimes taking advantage is not necessarily a good thing! In the past, although the Taiyi Mountain was put together with the Royal Beast Sect, it also offended the Beast Sect to death. More importantly, no one expected that the Imperial Beast Sect would rise to the current level. It is impossible to say that the ancestor of Qianyuan has no regrets in his heart. UUkanshu only faces Qin Feng, a powerhouse in the realm of creation, and he has no bottom in his heart. It''s just that at this time, he has to stand up and speak, otherwise it will not let the various factions see the joke, and let the weak sects who had planned to retreat with the offensive to force Taixuan ancestors and the various factions to make compromises will no longer be united. ! Therefore, the ancestor of Qianyuan faced Qin Feng''s sharp eyes, and on the surface, he looked like an ancient well without waves and a fearless appearance: "What do you plan to do in the Imperial Beast Sect? Don''t be afraid!" "hehe" Qin Feng laughed a little angrily, and cursed inwardly as a dead duck! He also despised the temperament of Qianyuan Patriarch who wanted to save face and suffer. However, considering that the other party is a sword cultivator, I really can''t lose my heart, so I don''t care too much, but sneered on the surface: "What do I want? It''s simple, how did you Taiyi Mountain treat my Beast Sect during the great calamity in the ancient times, this time, let our Beast Sect do the same thing in reverse! " Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 1155： Biluo stable demon arrives 69 net 69, the fastest update of the beasts and heavens! "Since the ancestors of Taixuan have already opened their mouths, my Beast Master Sect is not a sect that ignores the overall situation. Whether it is for Bi Luo or for the sake of several ancestors, I should set an example! Well, didn''t your Taiyi Mountain take my Beast Master Sect as a bait during the great calamity of the ancient times? Then turn it back and make it a bait for us. As long as you can survive without death, we can treat the old grudges as vanishing! " Qin Feng''s tone was light, and he seemed to be very generous. He set a tone for the enmity between the two sects in an understatement. However, hearing this in the ears of Qianyuan''s ancestor, it made his heart skip a beat, and the corners of his eyes couldn''t help but jump. Qin Feng''s remarks seem to have given a seemingly fair solution. How did you grievances with me at the beginning, and now you can exchange it for you? It seems very generous, even after tens of thousands of years. All other grievances are also written off! But if you think about it deeply, it''s not like this at all! Back then, the Imperial Beast Sect suffered heavy losses under the successive attacks of the demon clan, and the major sects at that time were considered very weak existences. At that time, although Taiyi Mountain was much stronger than the Imperial Beast Sect, it was far inferior to now, so their appetite was not too big, so even if Taiyi Mountain used the Imperial Beast Sect as a bait, the only monsters attracted would be Just an army of monsters. However, the current Imperial Beast Sect not only has Qin Feng, a fortune-telling powerhouse, but also has more than five immortals in the eternal realm. This is not even counting the secrets they usually keep secret. Others, Qianyuan Patriarch, do not know, but Qin Feng alone has nine eternal spirit beasts, which is definitely a terrifying number. It can be said that the existence of the Eternal Realm of the Beast Master Sect today is more than the sum of all the immortal Jinxian and above powerhouses in the Golden Light Cave of Taiyi Mountain! In addition, there are many golden immortals and immortal spirit beasts in the Imperial Beast Sect, plus tens of thousands of immortals at all levels and countless disciples and army of spirit beasts, the appetite of these overlord-level forces will not be satisfied with just one or two. A monster army. And how tyrannical an enemy that can make such a huge overlord-level sect of the Imperial Beast Sect have to set up traps to besiege? The body of Taiyi Mountain is used as a bait. I am afraid that they may have been eaten and wiped off the bait by the big fish before they are hooked! Even if you use a conventional section, the current strength of Taiyi Mountain is probably not worthy of being used as a bait for the Imperial Beast Sect. I am afraid that the Imperial Beast Sect will also use other sections to make the bait of Taiyi Mountain emit more intense. The aroma, with a more powerful temptation ability, can attract a powerful enough pair into the ambush. But the more it is like this, it means that Taiyi Mountain will encounter a more dangerous situation at that time, or it will wipe out the entire army of Taiyi Mountain! But, can the ancestor of Qianyuan not agree? This time, their Taiyi Sword Sect came to the Eastern Regions in series, because they wanted to ask Taixuan ancestors to intercede for them and find a solution! Now the Royal Beast Sect has set an example, and even Qin Feng, a new fortune-telling powerhouse, has personally made a promise. Just use it once. From now on, not only will the old grudges of the past be no longer brought up, but even the grudges of the tens of thousands of years after the ancient catastrophe have been written off. This senior kendo expert opened his mouth and wanted to ask Qin Feng to change his method several times, but he still didn''t say it in the end. "Forget it, what happened back then was my old man''s fault, since fellow Daoist Qin said so, I''ll give up my life to accompany Taiyishan once! No matter what, it''s all for Bi Luo, what''s the fear of this old man? " Speaking of this, the momentum of Qianyuan''s ancestor suddenly changed, like an unsheathed sword, and the whole person exuded a fierce momentum. After all, he is a master of kendo, and his swordsmanship is the most important thing about killing fiercely and moving forward! Although the ancestor of Qianyuan was not outstanding in the decision-making of the sect, he was not considered a qualified leader, so that after the catastrophe, Taiyi Mountain did not develop much under the condition of taking full advantage, but let the Royal Beast Sect catch up. , gradually caught up. If it wasn''t for the emergence of Tianjizi later, which laid a solid foundation for Taiyi Mountain, this large sect might not have been able to develop to the current level. However, this kendo expert was unequivocal when it came time to make a decision. Isn''t it just **** for tat? If it''s a big deal, just agree to it. What''s more, the current Biluo situation is much better than the time of the ancient catastrophe. As long as the four worlds of monsters, ghosts and monsters are not allowed to invade Biluo, the Taiyi Mountain Gate will not be in danger, and Jinguangdongtian will be safe and sound. Besides, when they go out of the territory to make bait for the Imperial Beast Sect, it is impossible to pull all the sword cultivators up and down the sect, and they always have to stay behind some cultivators in the sect. Therefore, even if all of them as bait fall, the Golden Light Cave of Taiyi Mountain will not be lost, and there are always elders who can pass on the Taiyi swordsmanship. As one of Biluo''s overlord-level forces, Yu Beast Sect made a promise in front of the ancestors of all the great sects in the Five Regions. In the future, he would definitely not trouble Taiyi Mountain again. The face is gone! So the ancestor of Qianyuan gritted his teeth and agreed. And his promise not only resolved the conflict between the Imperial Beast Sect and Taiyi Mountain, but also set the tone for all conflicting sects in the Five Regions. Even the overlord-level forces such as the Imperial Beast Sect have already Dear, this chapter is not over, there is still another page ^0^ The scriptures have set an example and given a solution. No matter what other strong people think in their hearts, at this time, they can only learn by example. The method of the Imperial Beast Sect to solve it. Even if some sects choose other solutions because of their different ways of forming revenge, they are all the same, and they are essentially the same as the Beast Fighting Sect, leaving a lifetime for the other sect! In the final analysis, they are different from the four mortal enemies of the demons, devils and gods. Even from the standpoint of the human race, there is still some room for relaxation! The most important thing is that the strength gap between other sects that have hatred for each other is not as huge as the gap between the Imperial Beast Sect and Taiyi Mountain. Even if you choose a different section to let the hostile sects top the tank, as long as there are no accidents, more than half of the sects will definitely be able to retain considerable strength in the end, and as long as they are not invaded by the four worlds, these sects will not be able to. You need to use your own mountain gate as a bait, so you don''t need to worry about the survival of your own Taoism. As long as the Dao lineage continues, this is enough for many great ancestors, not to mention that there is no possibility of surviving! "good!" Seeing that each faction made a decision under the leadership of Qin Feng, the originally hostile factions quickly gave their answers after simple negotiation, and Taixuan ancestor was naturally satisfied: "Since the factions have reached an agreement, then this Things are over. It''s just that everyone is my Biluo powerhouse after all. If possible, it''s best to bring back as many Daoists as possible, so as not to seriously cause my Biluo to suffer heavy losses! " This Biluo supreme powerhouse still mentioned one more sentence. After all, such existences as Qianyuan''s ancestors are all Biluo powerhouses after all, and more losses will definitely cause Biluo''s overall strength to decline. But he didn''t say much. The various factions have been holding grudges for a long time. Whether they can come to the rescue at that time, they still watch the sects used as bait being directly swallowed up by the army of the four realms of demons, demons and gods. It depends on the elders of each sect The grandfather of the ancestors, after all, not all sect powerhouses are as generous as Qin Feng! "Ugh" Not far away, the ancestors of the sky and the ancestors of the turtle spirit looked at each other and couldn''t help sighing. For Qin Feng''s previous actions and the choice made on behalf of the Royal Beast Sect, it is both reasonable and unexpected! In fact, speaking from the heart, those powerhouses who have personally experienced the great calamity of the ancient times were calculated by Taiyi Mountain, and they are not willing to reconcile with Taiyi Mountain. After all, it was too cruel to be calculated at that time! At that time, they were in a desperate situation. The grief and despair in their hearts that were calculated by their fellow clansmen, and the scene of a group of fellow sects dying so tragically in the siege of the demon clan, they have never forgotten it, so they did not want to give Taiyi Mountain anything. . It''s just that as powerful and powerful people, they naturally know that the overall situation is the most important, so they have no objection to Qin Feng''s opinion, which will benefit Bi Luo in the future. At least it can make Taiyi Mountain and other sects no longer worry about the inheritance of the sect, and no one will take risks for the continuation of the sect, and invisible also enhance the cohesion of Bi Luo. "Okay, this matter is exposed here. Since all factions have agreed, let''s do it. I hope there will be no other incidents in the future!" Ancestor Taixuan waved his whisk and said, "Next, let''s discuss what kind of cooperation each faction needs to make when moving Biluo back to the original star field, and who needs to be dispatched to ambush and attack the expedition army of demons, demons and gods!" After solving the internal trouble, Taixuan Patriarch immediately took a group of great experts to discuss the details. Preparing for these things in advance will save him a lot of effort. Otherwise, it is really not an easy task to rely on him alone to exert his supreme mana to move the Biluo Great World across the star field. If he is exhausted, the accumulation of many years will be exhausted, and after returning to the original star field, wouldn''t there be a lack of a supreme power to deter the powerful enemies of the four great worlds! Many powerful people in the hall heard the words of Taixuan ancestors, and immediately swept away the heavy weight before, and they all spoke enthusiastically, expressing their opinions. Relatively speaking, this kind of discussion on **** a strong enemy is much more comfortable than letting them put down their grievances and grievances, and there is no need to suppress their emotions. Yu Qi said some slightly extreme plans But there are really some things that can be used! The vast star field, the endless starry sky, is extremely bright! Several huge void beasts flew by leisurely, and from time to time they devoured various substances in the void, stuffed these things into their bodies, and turned them into nutrients for their growth! Suddenly, a strange wave came from the depths of the void. A few Void beasts didn''t pay attention at first, after all, the Endless Void really doesn''t have many threats to their existence except for the same kind. But soon, these void beasts were suddenly shocked, the huge figure stayed in the void, and turned to look in the direction of the wave with special eyes. Then suddenly, like a frightened rabbit, there was a sudden shock, and the birds and beasts scattered in an instant! When these void beasts were almost gone, a huge team was gradually flying from far to near in the depths of the starry sky! Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 1156： Demons are rampant 69 net 69, the fastest update of the beasts and heavens! In the depths of the endless starry sky, the billions of stars suddenly fluctuated a little, and then a huge army was seen from far to near! In front of this army are several huge cave magic treasures, and behind it are a series of various large space magic treasures, presenting thousands of different scenes. There are demons riding on flying boats and boats, ghosts and gods sitting on strange palaces and mountains, and some magic weapons directly turn into a long river. Various large-scale space magic treasures carry hundreds of millions of demons, demons and gods, making this army extremely large, and its tyrannical aura intimidates the Quartet, so that even those giant beasts of the void that are self-supporting and fearless are scattered and flee. , dare not approach this army! Otherwise, if it was an ordinary army, they wouldn''t care at all, and they would even take the initiative to try to bring all the creatures into their bodies, trying to see if they could integrate these creatures with abundant energy into themselves, so that they could evolve from virtual reality to reality in the future. The world saves energy! But it is not yet close, and these Void beasts can be scare away when the distance is very far away, which shows the strength of this army. But having said that, if the army is not strong enough, it would not dare to easily cross the void to go to other star fields to fight! That''s right, this army is the expedition army composed of the four world alliances of the original star demon, devil, god, and god. Originally, the demon king of the Heavenly Demon World had other thoughts, and he also did not trust the Nightmare Witch King, so he dispatched two powerful demons from the Creation Realm of the demon race to investigate. If Bi Luo has not recovered from the loss of the ancient catastrophe, then the strength of the demon clan alone is enough to completely occupy Bi Luo, and there is no need to connect with several other great worlds. Wouldnt it be better to enjoy Bi Luo resources alone? It''s just that I didn''t expect what I thought was a safe move, but there was an accident. The Great Sage Lion Camel, who went to investigate, fell directly, and the Great Sage Fei Xiao, who barely escaped, was also seriously injured. The top-level strength of the demon clan is only damaged. The key is that when the news that the demon emperor brought back the Great Sage Feishu and the information sent by the previous nightmare witch king were compared with each other, it was immediately found that the demon clan could not eat it alone with the current strength of the demon clan. Under the entire blue sky. Moreover, Bi Luo has been fighting against many worlds in the star field in recent years, and her strength has recovered a lot, which makes the demon emperor secretly shocked. If Bi Luo is completely restored to its peak and returns to the original star field to seek revenge for them, although the demon clan is not afraid, it will inevitably cause losses to them. Therefore, the Demon Emperor hardly hesitated, and directly dispatched the powerful demons to the Heavenly Demon Realm, the Netherworld Realm, and the Heavenly God Realm, inviting these major worlds to join the expedition to Biluo again. Otherwise, once Bi Luo plunders enough resources from other star fields and accumulates enough tyrannical strength to return to the original star field, it will not only become more difficult to deal with, but who is sure that Bi Luo will not learn the lessons of the last defeat this time. ? Since the four worlds of demons, demons and gods can be attacked by alliances, then Bi Luo does not have no allies to look for after returning to the original star field. Even if the ancestral realm cannot be moved lightly for some reasons, other big worlds are different. Especially the dragon and phoenix clans! Whether it is the dragon clan or the phoenix clan, all of them are powerful races whose rise time is longer than that of the monster clan. The most important thing is that the Ancestral Dragon of the Dragon Clan and the Yuanfeng of the Phoenix Clan are still alive! If nothing else, as soon as the identities of these two people are revealed, which of the fortune-telling powerhouses in the countless worlds of the original star field is not frowning, who dares to say that there is a chance of winning when facing these two ancestors? Even if the demon emperor is tyrannical and has powerful innate treasures, but facing the great powers like Zulong and Yuanfeng who have been in the wild for countless years, there is no bottom in my heart! After all, he is not the first generation demon emperor! Even the first-generation demon emperor dared not say that he could win those two. Although the world of demons is very far away from the world of the dragon and phoenix clans, and it is impossible for a strong person like the demon emperor to discuss matters like a mortal king, as the most tyrannical existence in the entire demon clan, he does not have so much idle time. Instead of wasting on trivial matters, spend most of your time comprehending the Great Way! It can even be said that this is the case with all the experts in the realm of creation in the Great Thousand World. They will spend most of their time comprehending the Dao. Except for the major matters related to the survival of the world and the continuation of the race, the general affairs are all left to their subordinates to take care of. Otherwise, with their endless lifespan, they really don''t have much to do, and it doesn''t really matter to them whether they are fighting for power or any other kind of big or small affairs. At this level of cultivation, the most important thing is always the growth of Taoism, looking for a first-line life, trying to find a way to a higher realm, and truly cultivate to the realm of immortality! However, after the Demon Emperor received the news from the Nightmare Witch King, he had already secretly dispatched his strong men to investigate secretly. After all, he found some clues, which confirmed the fact that the dragon and phoenix tribes sent an army to help Bi Luo. The only thing I didn''t expect was that the Dragon and Phoenix clans didn''t go across the starry sky to help Bi Luo, but took a shortcut from the abandoned place to go there directly, so the movement was very small, and it failed to attract attention from all walks of life in time. . After all, no one would arrange for a strong person to squat outside the Tianlong Great World and the Heavenly Phoenix Great World every day. Usually, these two great worlds will not necessarily send a large enough army to leave the world for tens of thousands of years, and there is no need to squat and defend. Dear, this chapter is not over, there is a next page ^0^ What''s the point. After confirming that the dragon and phoenix clans sent strong men to help Bi Luo, the demon emperor was more cautious, and immediately sent strong men to the heaven and demon world, the ghost world, and the **** world, reached a covenant with them in the shortest time, and sent them together again. The army expedition to the blue sky. After the rest of the worlds got the information from the demon clan, they didn''t dare to be slighted, and they didn''t want to let Bi Luo return to the original star field. Now Biluo can ask the dragon and phoenix clan to help in other star fields. If they return to the original star field, who knows how many waves they will stir up. If even the Ancestral Realm of the Wilderness, which can''t move easily, is disturbed, then the trouble will be big! Although Bi Luo is only a branch of the ancestral realm of the prehistoric realm, but after all, they are of the same origin. Even if the most powerful beings in the prehistoric desolation cannot easily participate in the war, there are still a lot of good fortune realms below it. Just come to ten. Eight is enough to deter all parties. "Finally spent the long chaotic Xinghai!" A huge demon saint with a tall elephant trunk and a human body stood in front of the hall, looked back at the chaotic star sea without any life, and exhaled a turbid breath from the long elephant trunk: "This king does not like to walk in these chaotic stars. , all are death stars, no joy at all! Fei saliva, how far is it, are we almost there? If the distance is still far, it is better to go to the worlds ahead and see how powerful the world in this star field is! " "Hey-hey" Before the Great Sage Feixi could speak, a strange laughter came from a figure in the depths of the demonic fog not far away, and there was a strange laugh. It sounded: "Okay, the White Elephant King''s proposal is very good. I haven''t played with a few creatures in these years, and I''m already tired of it. Why don''t we go to the world of this star field to have some fun along the way! " "Phaseless Demon Lord, please be patient for a while!" A ghost emperor who was wrapped in death energy, but extremely majestic waved his wide sleeves: "Those old guys in Biluo are not easy to deal with, especially their strength has recovered a lot over the years, and the dragon and phoenix clans have helped, so Let''s be cautious and don''t give them too much reaction time! Otherwise, if there is a long delay along the way, the news will definitely reach Biluo''s ears, and if we don''t know what kind of trap Biluo will lay for us at that time. And your Demon Race''s Duan is too cruel, in case Bi Luo uses this as an excuse to provoke many worlds in this star field to embarrass us together, or we will fail this time, so you should be careful! " "Emperor Yama is right!" The Great Sage Feixi nodded obviously agreed with the ghost emperor''s words, and persuaded: "Everyone, please calm down a little, as far as I know, Bi Luo may have already been with a certain giant in this star field. What agreement is there in the world, in order to avoid accidents, don''t make extra arrangements! Now that he has come to this star field, it is not too far from Bi Luo. After the capture of Bi Luo, we will carefully examine the strength of this star field, and then it will not be too late to make other plans! " "Hey, just a few small worlds in remote areas, how much panic can it bring to this star field?" The Phaseless Demon Lord said indifferently: "Okay, you continue to discuss here, I will go back and have a look, and tell those little devils not to make trouble!" As he spoke, his figure flashed, and he turned into a strange light and left the cave of the demon clan. It''s just that although he seemed to obey the persuasion of a few good fortunes and didn''t go to find the trouble of those worlds in person, a few phantoms flew out of his body and disappeared! Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^ Chapter 1157： The demons plan to escape from Bi Luo The latest website: Devil is devil after all, we can''t speculate with common sense! Whether it is a demonic creature or an existence that cultivates the demonic way, they are all eroded by demonic energy. Regardless of the body and mind or the origin of their soul, after being affected by demonic energy, they will breed evil thoughts and greed from the deepest part of their hearts, which will magnify their hearts thousands of times. All kinds of desires and evil thoughts. It is also because of this that they often do all kinds of things that are contrary to common sense, and even many behaviors that are simply incomprehensible to normal creatures! Therefore, regardless of any star field in the Great Thousand Universe, the creatures in the normal world are deeply disgusted by the demons! Because no matter the demon race or the demonic creatures, they will always unscrupulously vent their own desires, unscrupulously slaughtering living beings, and harming the common people! And the devil of the original star field is the devil within the devil. Regardless of strength or means, regardless of the way of doing things or the degree of viciousness, it can be called the best of all the demon races in the universe! If it weren''t for the strength of the ancestral world of the Great Wilderness being too tyrannical, the few existences who achieved immortality would suppress and intimidate so strongly that the legendary demon ancestor Luohu would not dare to come out easily, otherwise, I would be afraid that other worlds in the entire original star field would be premature. It has become a world of demons! It was not until later that the major powerhouses in the ancestral realm of the Great Wilderness left and established their own big worlds, and only then did they have powerful forces that could confront the big world of demons head-on. Then, all parties in the original star field compete for hegemony, and many big worlds are all powerful, and all the other high, middle, and bottom worlds, all those who have the vision, all stand in line, looking for these powerful enough big worlds to rely on. Also seeking asylum! Although this still can''t stop the mutilation of the demon clan, it can guarantee that these demon clan will not be deployed in large numbers, and they will no longer be able to take life and death from all walks of life for the sake of cultivation as in the past, and will no longer carry out slaughter at will. The world acts in secret, making life in all worlds much better than before. However, as a result, it also made many demon powerhouses in the world of demons feel aggrieved! They are demons! Run rampant, lawless, stir up the situation, slaughter the great devil of the world! As a result, with the formation of the forces of the major worlds, when the demon world cannot slaughter the extremely vassal forces of those big worlds at will, it is equivalent to putting a layer of shackles on these demonic creatures, allowing them to act invisibly. Lots of scruples. It is also because of this that the development of the Demon Race has fallen into a bottleneck! So that some high-level demons suspect that the reason why the prehistoric ancestral world has migrated out of so many powerful ethnic groups and divided into many branches is entirely because the few indestructible Primordial Saints are targeting their demons. Even including dragons, phoenixes, unicorns, even witches, demons and other tribes, it is not necessarily that they voluntarily moved out of the prehistoric, it is very likely that several Primordial Saints are secretly calculating, the purpose is to make the original star field more tyrannical big worlds , so as to control the unscrupulous behavior of the demon world, lest their strength continue to grow. After all, the Way of Demons represents chaos and slaughter, and represents the root of all evil! Without the soil for evil to breed, the development of the demons will naturally be hindered! Under such circumstances, the world of demons has to adapt to the new rules of the original star field, find opportunities for breakthroughs under the new framework, and develop a method of survival of the fittest, or a way of self-destruction, so that the creatures of all races in the demonic way Go to all walks of life to find opportunities on your own, and those who can make a name for themselves and come back alive will naturally become strong. As for those who failed to come back, needless to say, it must be a dead end! But it''s definitely not the way to go on like this, so the good fortune demon masters thought hard, and they really found an opportunity to break the game. When the ancestors of the Great Wilderness separated a human race and migrated to Biluo, all walks of life did not pay much attention. It''s just that as the Biluo cultivator becomes stronger and stronger, when this newly born big world can not only match other old big worlds, but even surpass some big worlds in terms of strength, naturally there will inevitably be strong hearts. Jealousy, thinking that if they occupy such a new world, they can still achieve such great achievements. And the demons seized this opportunity and began to provoke all parties, and even secretly created hatred, causing Bi Luo to have a huge conflict with several big worlds, and some powerhouses in other big worlds also had gaps. . They did a very good job of this. After all, when it comes to provoking emotions, there is really no one who is more powerful than the demons who are better at playing with people''s hearts. Therefore, there was a subsequent war in which the four great worlds joined forces to besiege Biluo. From this war, all walks of life have indeed benefited a lot! It''s just that just when they thought that the blue sky was over, and they were only waiting for the final benefit to be divided, they didn''t expect the blue sky powerhouse to make a move that they never thought of anyway. The huge blue world was actually moved away by their supreme Dao method! Not only did they move the unknown star field, making it impossible for them to find out, but more importantly, the Spring and Autumn Patriarch and Tianhe Dao blocked the realm, and brought all the powerhouses and armies of the four worlds who were still fighting in the blue sky to catch the turtle. All at once! Just this one blow, the loss of the four worlds is not light. If it hadn''t already taken enough benefits from Bi Luo, I''m afraid that not only will the war not take advantage of it, but it will also suffer a big loss. Even those benefits that are captured may not necessarily make up for the losses! Not to mention the hundreds of millions of troops that all walks of life failed to escape, just the loss of the masters of creation is enough to make the hearts of all walks of life hurt, not to mention that there are many immortal and eternal powerhouses. As for the demon world, they were having a good time with Bi Luo. Many demons who went to the battlefield were stirring up the storm in Biluo, and they even secretly used various means against the demon clan, the **** clan and the ghost clan in order to kill the demons regardless of the buried side. It was completely exposed, making the entire Biluo battlefield a mess, but it also caused the demons to appear frequently during that time, and there were countless powerhouses. In the end, because of the shifting of the blue sky, not only did the newly born geniuses of the magic path lose most of them, but even the original powerhouses lost a lot, which almost didn''t let the high-level demons who planned this blow their lungs. Although they haven''t reached the point where they can''t lose rice by stealing chickens, they have stolen the chicken and lost the rice at the same time! It''s a pity that Taixuan''s ancestors and others confused the sky, and even disturbed the fate of all creatures in the Biluo world when they moved Biluo. In addition, they were not in the same star field, and the distance was too far, so they were not attacked by demons. The four worlds of ghosts and gods found the location of Bi Luo. According to the nature of the demon masters in the demon world, they should have continued to provoke other worlds to find new big worlds to start with. It''s just that they didn''t dare to do this kind of thing too often, so although they were secretly provoking right and wrong, they didn''t attack the second big world in such a short period of time. I thought it would take tens of thousands of years to find the next opportunity to provoke a big world war when all walks of life would no longer be suspicious of them. Immediately, countless demons in the world of demons were excited, and they all asked for orders to prepare for the expedition. And the Phaseless Demon Lord is one of them! At the same time, it is also one of the several demon masters in the heaven and demon world who went to Biluo this time. Previously, after flying through the lifeless chaotic star sea, I finally came to this star field, so the phaseless demon master came to discuss the next action with the fortune-telling powerhouses of the other major worlds on behalf of the demon clan, and was then trampled by the demon clan. The words of the Great Saint White Elephant King aroused the devil in his heart! Phaseless Demon Lord, who has not slaughtered and played with all living beings for so many years, once his heart is moved, how can he suppress the demons in his heart because of a few words of persuasion from other strong people! So along the way, this good-fortune Demon Lord has harmed several worlds. Although he did these things in a veiled manner, he couldn''t hide it from the other demon kings who were also demon masters. Just by looking at the killing intent and contented look emanating from the Phaseless Demon Lord, you can know what this guy is doing recently! Then, how could the other good-fortune demon masters be able to bear it? At the beginning, they secretly split into avatars. Later, they killed their hearts and entered several small and medium-sized worlds directly, harming countless creatures. Only then did they return to the Heavenly Demon Palace with satisfaction! Such blatant behavior was naturally seen by several great saints of the demon clan, as well as several ghost emperors in the ghost world and the gods of good fortune in the heaven and **** world. It''s just that although these strong men secretly despised the demons in their hearts, they didn''t stop them. They won''t offend the Demon Lord of Heaven and Demon Realm for the small and medium-sized worlds in the unfamiliar stars! not worth it! The only thing I worry about is such ostentation, which will not only easily arouse the resentment of the powerful world in this star field, but also may allow Bi Luo to detect their movements in advance. Therefore, although the other fortune-telling powerhouses did not stop the actions of these great demons, they secretly accelerated their speed, and quickly followed the guidance of the Great Sage Feishu, and walked in the direction of the Biluo Great World. However, just when they thought that a war would break out the moment they saw Bi Luo, they saw a scene that made them stunned! Bi Luo, actually fled without fighting! The whole big world disappeared in front of them! . Chapter 1158： 4 Realms of the Heart The latest website: Bi Luo, a huge world, in front of the strong men of the four realms of demons, devils, gods, moved out of thin air under a tyrannical but mysterious Taoist method, and disappeared! Of course, for the masters of creation of the four races of demons, demons and gods, there are still traces to follow! However, they couldn''t get rid of the expedition army behind them to chase after the trails of Bi Luo alone! After all, they have just arrived, and no one can say whether Bi Luo is really leaving or not, and whether there are powerhouses or monks hidden in secret. What if the fortune-telling powerhouses of the four great worlds catch up, but they fall into Bi Luo''s plan to eat their expedition army clean? Even if Bi Luo did not lie in ambush in the dark, once this huge expedition army does not have the protection of these powerful fortune-telling powerhouses, the actions of the powerhouses in the heaven and the demon world to scourge many worlds along the way will definitely cause dissatisfaction in many worlds in this star field. It turns out that this is an army without the protection of the strong fortune, where will they be allowed to evacuate safely! Although the Four Realms expedition army is strong enough, it is still far inferior to the entire star field, not to mention the expedition army that has lost the Lord of Creation! Therefore, the powerhouses of the four realms of demons, demons, gods and gods are all in a daze. I didn''t expect Bi Luo to be so cowardly this time, and only ran away as soon as they met! Could it be that Bi Luo''s strength is already so weak that she knew she couldn''t compete with them, so she chose to flee directly? "wrong!" The Great Sage Feixiao was the first to react: "Bi Luo''s strength has recovered a lot over the years, even if our army has the upper hand, it is impossible for them to have no resistance, not to mention the support of the dragon and phoenix strong army! Unless the dragon clan and the phoenix clan have already evacuated on our way, or there is no internal response, it is still unknown whether we can break into the blue sky like last time! " The White Elephant King shook his nose, and the long elephant trunk swayed the space in front of him. His eyes followed the oscillating space to look in the direction of Bi Luo''s disappearance. "I''m afraid, it''s not necessarily an escape!" The Netherworld Ghost Emperor Yama''s eyes changed slightly: "Perhaps, they want to take advantage of the time when our four worlds are sending armies to expedition to this star field, and return to the original star field in advance to raid the four worlds of demons, demons, gods and gods! Well, the biggest possibility is to choose one of them as the target of the attack first. If what the Nightmare Witch King in the wizarding world said was true, and the information before the Great Sage Feishu was correct, if Bi Luo''s current strength was aimed at attacking one of the worlds, it would be very likely that they would succeed in a sneak attack! " Speaking of this, the look in his eyes changed more and more fiercely. It''s a pity that the ghost emperor Yama is a necromancer, not only his face is dark, his eyes are not dead fish eyes, but the eyes are dark, and outsiders can''t see his changing eyes at all! However, as soon as his guesses came out, the rest of the powerhouses in the other worlds immediately changed color! If things are really as Yama Ghost Emperor said, then the world behind them is really dangerous. In particular, the ghost realm itself was once counterattacked by the ghost ancestor Cang Sang during the ancient catastrophe. Not only did the ghost realm become a mess, but even the Huangquan that traversed the ghost world was cut off by him. A big chunk! Several gods of good fortune in the great world of the gods are even more anxious! Because the Heavenly God Realm and the Netherworld Ghost Realm are similar, they are both big worlds that rose up later, and they are far inferior to the Demon Race and the Demon Race in terms of their background! Even compared with the ghost world, it is a little worse. Because the rise of the ghost world is late, but they are inherited to the prehistoric underworld lineage. That is the underworld world that existed when the ancient prehistoric lich dominated the world. How can the big world separated by the strong be weak? go with! Even the powerhouses of the Netherworld are uneasy, and of course the powerhouses of the Heavenly God Realm are also apprehensive. This time, they dispatched several gods of good fortune to lead an expedition, and the plan was very good. They felt that it was good to win. Even if they couldn''t break the blue sky, they would not suffer a big loss under the cooperation of the four world powerhouses! But they didn''t think that Bi Luo didn''t mean to fight them anyway, and returned to the original star field directly, how could it not surprise them! Even the demon saints of the demon clan secretly frowned! Although the demon clan is tyrannical, Bi Luo is not a vegetarian. If you really want to go all out to attack the Heavenly Demon Realm, it will be a lot of trouble for the Heavenly Demon Realm. That''s all, with the Demon Emperor here, it won''t be impossible to guard the world! But the current Biluo is different from before. They have already attracted the Dragon and Phoenix clans before returning to the original star field. If Biluo returns to the original star field, who can guarantee that Tianlong Great World and Tianhuang Great World will join the clan? response. In case even the two ancient powerhouses Zulong and Yuanfeng come out to attack the demon world with Bi Luo, then no matter how tyrannical the demon emperor is, it is not the opponent of the three supreme powerhouses. The combined power of these three worlds! Even the demon masters of the demon race have their expressions changed at the moment, and their hearts are uneasy! If it was in the past, of course they were not afraid of Bi Luo''s attack. Even if they join forces with the Dragon and Phoenix clans, what if the ancestors of Taixuan have a profound Taoism, and even if Zulong and Yuanfeng are both supreme powerhouses who professed Taoism in the ancient times? It is said that they can''t attack the world of demons at all, even if they are attacked together, the final result will be either demonized or beheaded! But now... Several demon masters of good fortune thought of something and couldn''t help being surprised. "Go, go!" They shouted: "Hurry back to the original star field, don''t take it seriously by Bi Luo!" No matter how the other families reacted, they turned into magic lights and disappeared into the demon clan''s cave, returned to the demon clan army, and commanded the hundreds of millions of demon clan to turn around and gallop along the way they came! "Humph!" Seeing this, other fortune-telling powerhouses snorted coldly! "If it wasn''t for the actions of these demons who wantonly slaughtered the world along the way, they alerted Bi Luo and let those cultivators find out about our arrival in advance, where would Bi Luo be allowed to escape so easily?" "good!" Fighting God Lord swung his cloak behind him and said coldly, "After all, these devils aren''t the ones who make big things, so it''s better to have less contact with them in the future!" "The demons were a little dishonest when they fought against Bi Luo last time, but they didn''t care about the overall situation. Now it seems that they are people with deep demons, and they are indeed untrustworthy!" Yama Ghost Emperor suddenly thought thoughtfully: "You said that the Demon Lords without Phase and they are so anxious to leave, are they really anxious about the Heaven and Demon Realm, worried about the loss of the rear, or are they doing it on purpose to show us, wanting to let us know about the world of Heaven and Demons. Doubt about the strength of the He didn''t continue speaking, but how could the other lords of creation not hear the meaning of his words! The eyes of all the fortune-telling powerhouses flickered, staring at the figure of the rapid withdrawal of the demon army. if we assume If the demon world really needs the support of these demon masters, then it means that there is a problem with the strength of the demon world today. Just a blue sky is enough to make them feel threatened. We are in the weakest period! They looked at each other, and they all saw each other''s heart-warming expressions! The Tianmo family, after all, is the public enemy of all realms. There was no way before, and when the situation required it, they would follow the Tianmo world to attack Bi Luo. But if there is a chance, it can be said that any non-magic faction world wants to completely destroy the world of demons, kill all the demons, and return the world to a bright world! But-- Even though they have been very excited, but in the end, none of them have been put into action. Because they are too jealous of the legendary demon ancestor! The Demon Ancestor Luohu was an existence who once fought with the Dao Ancestor of the Ancestral Realm. Although he finally quit the Ancestral Realm, the Demon Realm always existed. And it can be seen from the fact that there are still demons secretly active in the ancestral realm over the years, the strength of the demon family is far more than what they have shown. rain? Therefore, after Tatian Dasheng and Yama Ghost Emperor and other powerhouses looked at each other for a few times, they finally shook their heads and sighed, not daring to make a move to easily attack the world of demons. "The existence of such a realm should be handed over to the indestructible Primordial Primordial Daozu to deal with it. Let''s not worry about it!" Ghost Emperor Yama sighed faintly: "Everyone, hurry back to the original star field, otherwise if Bi Luo is stared at, and the Dragon and Phoenix clans will assist, I''m afraid that there may be a serious incident!" "What Daoist Yama said is reasonable, you should return to this formation quickly and lead your army back!" The demon saint stepped on the sky nodded: "As for the affairs of the demon world, we don''t need to worry too much. If we really want to provoke that existence, it must be ourselves who are unlucky in the end!" "If that''s the case, I''ll wait!" Several creatures from the ghost world and the **** world nodded, turned into various lights and returned to their respective legions, issued orders, and returned the same way! Tatian Yaosheng and Feixiang Dasheng glanced at each other, and they all shook their heads and sighed, and then ordered the army of hundreds of millions of monsters under their command to turn around. Although all the expedition troops from all walks of life are a little puzzled, I dont know why they have to rush back after they finally crossed the chaotic star sea. After all, it takes a long time. For many existences with low cultivation bases Once their lifespan may end on the road! But now the powerhouses of all ethnic groups have the time to pay attention to the grievances below, and just want to quickly evacuate this star field. As for the explanation, just order it later! The alliance expedition legion of the four worlds just came and left like a farce Except for the world that was harassed by the powerful demons along the way, there is no trace left, let this star field get news and come to investigate The powerhouses are all confused! However, when they found that not only the strong army from the original star field had withdrawn, but even the great world of Biluo had disappeared, they were overjoyed! This big world that has disturbed the entire star field has finally left, and from now on, their star field will finally return to peace! Of course, it''s just that there is no peace that other powerful worlds in the star field have disrupted! As for their interior, although the wars between all walks of life will not be as frequent as when Biluo was, they will definitely not be less! Especially the grievances between the Demon Realm and the Bright God Realm, how can they really subside! What''s more, there are still many vassal worlds left behind after Bi Luo''s departure, they are afraid that they will face new choices again! .bqkan8..bqkan8. Chapter 1159： Cut off partway through The latest website: Chaos Xinghai, as its name suggests, is a boundless and chaotic vast Xinghai! The reason why it is described as chaos is mainly because the magnetic field here is special, the laws are distorted, and after countless stars are affected, they all rotate and rotate in various strange ways, but instead amplify the magnetic field of the chaotic star sea, causing hundreds of millions of stars here not to mention birth. Life is gone, and it is difficult for even outside creatures to survive. If the expedition army of the four worlds of demons, demons, gods and gods is not protected by their own strong people, if they let the most numerous low-level army here, it will not take many years to be driven crazy by the magnetic field here, or they will be directly caused by body mutation and die. Even immortal gods who have cultivated to the realm of immortality will also be affected after staying here for a long time. If they accidentally step into some strange magnetic field areas, they will not be able to escape even if they want to run, and they will be directly affected by the strange magnetic field. Dead body. Therefore, apart from a very small number of powerhouses who have traveled through the universe, it is not always possible for a creature to step into the chaotic star sea for hundreds of millions of years! However, in recent years, this sea of ??stars has rarely ushered in a bit of liveliness. Four large armies with different atmospheres walked back and forth in a short period of time. That is to say, Chaos Xinghai has no intelligence, let alone intelligent creatures. Otherwise, you will definitely be curious about these guys who are running back and forth. After all, Chaos Xinghai is not a good place. What is worth running around with these powerful legions? ? The army of the Tianmo family is the fastest. Under the leadership of several good-fortune demon masters, and with the unreserved blessing of many powerful and powerful demons, they motivate various caves and large-scale space flight magic weapons, carrying hundreds of millions of demons. Fly towards the original star field. Behind the demon army, separated by tens of millions of miles, are the demon soldiers of the demon clan! The demons are fast, and the demons are not slow either, and there are many strong people, so although the time to return is one step behind the demons, they are also close behind. Of course, in view of the ferocity of the demon clan and the disposition that cannot be judged by common sense, several great saints of the demon clan deliberately or unintentionally opened a little distance from the army of demon clan, so as not to be too close to let these demon clan have other thoughts! Further back, also thousands of miles apart are the hundreds of millions of ghosts in the Netherworld! Countless kinds of ghosts, ghosts, zombie skeletons and other natural ghosts form a huge army that exudes a strong yin and ghastly spirit. The dead city and other flying treasures, the front and rear army formations are connected with ghosts, causing the gloomy wind to burst between their marches, and the ghostly sound of chirping and chirping in the air of death, which is incomparably infiltrating. Hundreds of millions of miles behind the Nether Ghost Army is another scene. The mighty power of masculinity and blood makes the Celestial Army resemble a fast-moving sun, and even the icy void is filled with warmth wherever it passes. Under their majestic qi and blood, it was as if they encountered the snowflakes of the scorching sun, and they disappeared cleanly! The creatures in the world of the gods believe that the physical body is the greatest treasure, and the main training direction is to tap the potential of the physical body to refine the body. It''s not that they don''t want to follow the path of Faxiu, nor are they lack of knowledge. In fact, after the great world of the gods came into contact with many worlds in the Primordial Star Territory, they also thought about trying to incorporate the Faxiu lineage into their own world''s cultivation system. It''s just that due to the unique world laws of the Heavenly God Realm, the cultivation method of the body-refining line has become popular in the world, and it is extremely smooth to practice. Few people from the Celestial Clan follow the path of Faxiu. Moreover, unlike the Heavenly Demon Realm and the Nether Ghost Realm, these two great worlds are powerful ethnic groups separated from the ancestral realm of the Great Desolation, but they are the native Protoss bred from the Heavenly God Great World. Therefore, the creatures of the gods are born to conform to the laws of the world, and it is a waste for them to switch to other methods. Although this makes the Heavenly God Realm basically a tyrannical existence, it seems to be a bit single, but because of this, it allows them to cultivate the method of the physical body to the extreme. Not only are they proficient in countless supernatural powers, but they also study the fighting method. Once a battle occurs , the strength displayed is extremely powerful. Originally, the four worlds of the demons, demons and gods formed an alliance and expedition, and they could go hand in hand when they came, but now Bi Luo has returned to the original star field, they are worried about their own world, and the demon army has already taken a step, so they are not connected. Row. In addition, the ghost army of the ghosts and the army of the gods will die once in a lifetime. One is full of yin, ghosts, and anger. After realizing that the speed of his army was slightly weaker than those of the ghost clan, he deliberately distanced himself from the hundreds of millions of ghosts in the ghost world. However, the expedition legions of these four worlds are not too far apart after all, mainly to avoid accidents. The distance of hundreds of millions of miles is far away for the ordinary little demons and ordinary ghosts in the armies of all ethnic groups, and many cannot even see the figure of the army in front, but for the Lord of Creation, it is only a matter of time to catch up. distance, so the distance is just right. As they continued to march in a hurry, they were galloping all the way at a faster speed than before, and it took only a few decades to take the army through most of the chaotic star sea, and they will completely leave here soon. Returning to the original star field, the powerhouses of all ethnic groups breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts. It seems that Bi Luo has no intention of sending the strong to kill them halfway. It''s just that this did not slow them down, but instead urged the strong men under their command to speed up their march. Because they don''t know how long it took for the ancestor Taixuan to move Bi Luo back to the original star field, but what is certain is that the time for Bi Luo to rush back is definitely much faster than them, otherwise when the Bi Luo world was moved away, it would also be It''s not that they have no chance of intercepting these fortune-telling powerhouses. Although it had a great relationship with the distance between the two sides at that time, it still could not deny the speed of Taixuan ancestors moving the world. It was because of this that they were a little impatient, not knowing which big world Bi Luo, who rushed back to the original star field first, would attack. If it''s too late to go back, who knows what the war will turn into. If the dragon and phoenix tribes join the Biluo camp as they thought before, and the three worlds attack one world at the same time, it is really possible for the war to go in a direction they don''t want to see. Therefore, the fortune-telling powerhouses of the four races of demons, demons, gods and gods all urged their army to speed up. At the same time, they were also shocked that Taixuan ancestors could move a big world so quickly, and they also had a deeper fear of the strength of the strongest, as well as a strong feeling of envy! If they can make enough credit in the war with Biluo and plunder enough Biluo''s origin, maybe they will have the opportunity to go further and become Xeon! Even if you can''t, you can take this opportunity to improve your cultivation base a little more. The masters of creation from the four worlds thought about these, and they marched quickly, completely unaware that on a small and inconspicuous star in the chaotic Xinghai, more than a dozen figures were staring at them! There is no one else who can wait for them here except the powerhouse of Bi Luo. However, no matter whether Taixuan Patriarch is the supreme powerhouse, or Amitabha Buddha, who is usually full of Buddha''s light, at this moment, he has completely restrained his own strength, as if it is integrated with the stars under his feet, that is, the stars above the stars. A few stones are the same! In front of them, there is a light cyan barrier, shrouding everyone''s figure. This is the method of the ancestors of Taixuan. Even if there are strong people who deliberately investigate, they may not be able to see their figures, not to mention that the strong people of the four clans leave in a hurry. Where is the time and energy to explore the hundreds of millions of stars in the chaotic star sea? He watched helplessly as the Demon Legion flew through the void in front of him, and watched the army of many demon clans in the Demon Realm roaring away. Although Bi Luo and the ancestors all had grim expressions on their faces, and their hearts were filled with endless murderous intentions, even the most aggressive Zhan Tian Lao. Ancestor, all suppressed the fighting spirit in his body, and did not give out the slightest strangeness. It wasn''t until the ghost army of the Great Nether World flew past Wu Yangyang that Taixuan ancestor waved his hand to remove the barrier in front of him. After a light drink, many ancestors of good fortune shot in unison, each exerting tyrannical magical powers to move towards Netherworld. Kill the ghost town in front of the ghost army! They did not launch an attack on the last celestial army, nor did they launch a sneak attack on the army of demons that they hated the most, but unexpectedly launched an attack on the army of the underworld! In other words, it was the hands on the few good-fortune ghost emperors in the Netherworld! Because of their identities and strengths, they have lost their identity to the ordinary ghosts, and they do not feel that killing some ordinary ghosts will have any impact on the overall situation. Only by killing the powerhouses of the opponent''s creation realm can they really deal heavy damage to the opponent! As for other ghostly eternal and immortal powers, it is not that they will not deal with them, but they have other powerhouses to deal with. Rumbling, in a violent roar, the white bone city in front of the ghost army, Dongtian World, was instantly torn apart by more than a dozen fortune-telling ancestors, and even the few fortune-telling ghost emperors among them. Being beaten upside down, I don''t know how many layers of space were smashed! "Bi Luo strikes!" Several ghost emperors were shocked and angry! Unexpectedly, when they returned to the original star field, they were attacked by the powerhouses of Bi Luo More importantly, they did not take the lead in attacking the Tianmo family, nor did they deal with the gods who were at the end. Instead, they first attacked them. The ghost world started. This made them puzzled, but they could only parry first, and at the same time opened their mouths for help, asking other powerful alliances to come to support. Otherwise, relying on them alone will definitely not be able to withstand the siege of so many ancestors of good fortune! Taixuan ancestor shook the Yin-Yang map of the innate spiritual treasure, and suddenly a yin-yang two qi turned into a long bridge that traversed the void and landed near the ghost army. And on this long bridge transformed by the two qi of yin and yang, there are countless golden immortals and eternities of Biluo factions standing densely! These powerful and powerful men flew down from the bridge, and at the same time sacrificed countless fairy weapons and magic weapons, performed various divine passage methods, and attacked the sky towards the ghost army. And farther away, there are also magical treasures flying out from the back of the stars, and countless armies of monks form a battle formation, killing them with infinite fighting intent! Chapter 1160： Qin Fengs curse hits Netherworld Qin Feng stretched out his hand a little, and the karmic fire red lotus spun and flew out, and the petals turned into sharp sword qi and slashed at one of the ghost emperors. Revered Ghost Emperor''s face changed greatly. This is not over yet, Qin Feng saw that although there are many strong men of his own faction, but the strong men of the Netherworld are relying on the power of countless ghost armies to resist, and they have not been able to break through the opponent''s army formation in the first time, and suddenly snorted. He is not willing to let the expeditionary force of the ghost world support until other world armies come to support, otherwise this sneak attack is likely to end in failure. Thinking of this, Qin Feng waved his sleeve robe, and the refining demon pot flew out instantly, spinning in the air. Afterwards, he saw the nine-headed spirit beasts, including Tiantianchan, lead the army of hundreds of millions of spirit beasts inside the demon refining pot to kill them and head straight for the ghost army. This time, the ghost clan army was caught off guard. The powerhouses of the ghost world did not expect that such a huge army of monsters would suddenly appear on the battlefield where the powerhouses were created. Previously, they had used the power of the hundreds of millions of ghost troops to defend against the great monks of various factions. In an instant, they could turn the army back to defense, and they were immediately disrupted by the monster army led by the nine-headed spirit beasts! "not good!" "Damn, where did so many monsters come from?" "Isn''t it that the army of monsters in Biluo Realm has already been beheaded? Could it be that there is still an army of monsters who have surrendered to Biluo to survive?" A group of ghost masters changed their colors one after another, and wanted to stop them, but there was still time. Even if there are tyrannical ghosts and powerhouses to kill them, the nine main spirit beasts under Qin Feng''s command are not vegetarians. Each of them is not only powerful, but also has unique abilities. ! And they stayed together for too long. After Qin Feng used the rainbow bridge to run through the ninth floor of the demon pot, the swallowing toad and the immortal green luan were able to come and go between floors at will, under the guidance of the old turtle. , often deduce tactics together. Especially the "The Great Compassion of Heaven and Earth Crossing Yin and Yang", which their masters are proficient in. Although they have no way to practice, Qin Feng did not hide anything from them, so the old turtles joined forces for reference and deduction, but they also created a very suitable for them. Combat skills can be greatly improved after joining forces. What''s more, apart from the army of hundreds of millions of spirit beasts under their command, there are no other powerhouses! When Qin Feng entered the Abandoned Land for the second time, in addition to helping Zongmen to subdue many powerful half-step immortal and super-powerful monsters, he also subdued more in his own demon pot! Although most of the strengths are not comparable to those of the super powerhouses and half-step immortals, many of them are not too different, all of which are the existence of the upper gods in the later stage. None of the people who can cultivate to this level in a land without spirits are easy ones, so when these monsters and gods are in an environment where they can cultivate normally, they all make great progress. Especially later, in order to upgrade the nine-layered cave into the world, Qin Feng filled the demon pot with countless resources, and even forged the source fragments of the heart of the world into it, using the innate power of the precious innate source to harden the demon pot. The sacrificial refining has reached the level of congenital spiritual treasures, and the main spirit beasts of the ninth-layer world have all proven to be eternal, which has raised the upper limit that each layer of world can accommodate. Therefore, under the cultivation of countless resources, in the abundant aura environment, and under the manipulation of the seven-color flower utensil spirit with the law of fate, there have been spirit beasts, monsters, and monsters to achieve immortality. In addition to the lord spirit beast, there are many more powerful people. Although the number is not too many at present, there are only one or two worlds on each floor. In order to achieve a blowout explosion, he needs to upgrade the nine-layer world to a higher world! But with these powerhouses, they can already play a big role in the current battlefield. At the very least, they can replace the Sky Swallowing Toads and take charge of the battle formation at a critical moment, so that the hundreds of millions of spirit beasts under their command will not be a burden to them, but instead they can manipulate the battle formation as their help! So at this moment, facing the interception of the ghost masters, the nine eternal spirit beasts such as the swallowing toad escaped one after another. First, they joined forces to hit the two ghost masters who came first. He has gathered a number of ghostly powerhouses, making it impossible for these ghostly powerhouses to intercept the army of spirit beasts. In the end, the army of spirit beasts rushed into the crowd of hundreds of millions of ghosts, splitting the army of ghosts into two and disrupting their formation! This made the army of countless ghosts, zombies, and ghosts panic a little bit. Before the ghost masters who commanded the ghost army would dispatch their troops and prepare to put out this brave army of spirit beasts, they were already caught by the powerhouses of Biluo factions. The opportunity completely dissipated their formation, making it impossible for the Nether Ghost Army to close again. Immediately after, the cultivators of the Biluo factions rushed forward, and the overwhelming cultivators sacrificed hundreds of millions of magical treasures and displayed thousands of powerful combined combat skills and Taoist methods. The advantage of the great power has a tendency to defeat the ghost army. Although it is still too early to completely defeat the opponent, after all, the Nether army is huge in number. Even if the elites from all the Biluo factions are out, the number will exceed the opponent, but after all, this is still the beginning of the war, and the opponent can be caught off guard in the early stage of the war. Taking advantage of this advantage It''s good to be able to directly gain the upper hand. However, this time, what Bi Luo wants is not to gain the upper hand, let alone a simple victory, but to win a big victory, it is best to completely destroy this ghost army to reduce the pressure for future wars, otherwise they will risk What did the Chaos Xinghai sneak attack do? So I saw that the cultivators of the Biluo factions, whether they were great ancestors or ordinary disciples, all gathered their strength at this moment, and they did their best to transport the real energy to make the battle array more powerful. The immortals of all sects came out with countless magical treasures, and the Taoist magical powers bloomed. , at the expense of desperately attacking and killing. Forcibly at the beginning of the battle, the army of the ghost world felt unsupportable, and even the army of the ghost tribe who fought with the Biluo army first felt overwhelmed. Not only were there countless casualties, but even their hearts were taken away by the opponent. It''s not that the strength of the Nether Ghost Realm''s army is poor, but that Bi Luo gathers the power of one realm to deal with their army, which itself is to bully the less and attack the weak by the strong, not to mention the advantage of sneak attack, which caught them by surprise. . War is the most important thing about a momentum! When a party''s morale is like a rainbow and it is aggressively attacking, it must not be weak, otherwise, once the morale is low, it will not only affect the overall situation, but also give the other party an opportunity to take advantage. It''s just that because of the successive changes, Bi Luo''s incomparably strong attack, and the fact that Qin Feng''s army of spirit beasts cut the ghost army into two sections at the beginning of its development, they were a little panicked. Let''s meet at this moment. How to resist the strong attack of almost all the sects of Bi Luo? What''s more, ghosts are already at a disadvantage in front of orthodox monks! It is said that many sects specialize in the methods of restraining ghosts and ghosts, and even those who do not specialize in these sects have restraint in the way of ghosts. Without him, ghosts are inherently disadvantaged before the practice interface. Back then, when the ancestral realm was not separated, the underworld was vast and boundless, and the underworld was also filled with countless ghosts. It looked powerful, but in the ancestral realm, it could only be regarded as a vassal of the heaven, and could only obey orders and not. Dare to be slighted. Even if it is not considered to be an extremely powerful heaven, it is said that among the various sects of Taoism in the practice world, Taoists are good at catching ghosts and catching demons, and ordinary ghosts do not dare to show their faces in front of Taoists. Although other Confucian Buddhist schools are not as complex as Taoism, they are divided into countless schools, and they do not specialize in the means of restraining evil spirits, but this is because their own strength is enough to restrain ghosts! Of the Confucian aura of grandeur, and the many Buddhist magical powers of Buddhism, which one does not have natural restraint against evil spirits and ghosts? Even those body-refining cultivators who look a bit silly and rough can use their masculinity to control ghost cultivators, not to mention martial cultivators with superior combat power and methods. Therefore, although the expedition army of the ghost world is the largest in the four worlds, it is also the one that is most restrained by the Biluo cultivator. Of course, this does not mean that there is no resistance in the ghost world. In fact, many ghost monks have unique methods. If the monks are a little careless, they will also be recruited. In particular, they may combine the evil spirits of all ghosts to increase their combat power. If ordinary monks fall into their siege, it is really difficult to escape. It is a pity that from the beginning, the formation was broken by the alliance of the various factions of Biluo. Once the army formation is in chaos, it is inevitable that they will be slaughtered. This shocked many ghostly powerhouses! They didn''t want to see their subordinates being slaughtered, so they fought back. :. Although they definitely can''t compete against so many great powers of Bi Luo, as long as they can hold on for a while, they will be able to relax after the support of the powerful monsters and the gods from both sides! It''s just that in this process, how many ghostly powerhouses will be beheaded, then maybe, because there are too many powerhouses in Bi Luo, and they are shocked. Is this really the crippled Bi Luo from the ancient catastrophe? Why does the number of powerhouses above the immortal realm seem to be more than all the powerhouses in our ghost realm combined? Just when the immortality and eternity of the ghost realm were desperately resisting in shock, a fierce battle was taking place on the battlefield of good fortune on the other side. Although it seems that the intensity of the battle is not comparable to that of the immortal and the eternal powerhouse, the grandeur of the scene and the mysterious means of the ancestors are simply dizzying and amazed. But now no one is bored and still watching the battle, and now is not the time to watch the powerhouses fight to understand the Dao, so not many people pay attention to this. It''s just that the few good-fortune ghost emperors are constantly complaining. As soon as they fought each other, more than a dozen good-fortune masters of Bi Luo joined forces to display the powerful Taoist magical powers in a lore manner, and they were forced to a desperate situation in an instant! In particular, Taixuan''s ancestor was simply too tyrannical to be added. Not only was the innate spiritual treasure yin and yang map infinitely powerful, but also the weird crutch in his hand contained great power. This is not over yet, UU Reading such a tyrannical supreme powerhouse, he is not fighting alone, there is actually a young good fortune immortal beside him to help. This young man seems to have been proving the Tao not long ago, and some of the methods are still a little unfamiliar, but this person can spurt the innate golden wind when he opens his mouth, and wave his hand is a thousand thunder. He was hard to resist. Faced with such two tyrannical beings at the same time, how could Ghost Emperor Yama not be shocked! However, before he secretly felt that the powerhouses of the demon clan and the gods came to support him, Qin Feng suddenly stopped and bowed to him. Even though Yama Ghost Emperor had been beaten by Taixuan Patriarch, he couldn''t help but be slightly startled when he saw this scene! What''s the situation, do you think that the other powerful expedition armies are the source, this fellow knows that they can''t compete with the four worlds, and wants to make peace with the ghost world? Before his thoughts could fall, he suddenly felt an ominous aura fall on him! To provide you with the fastest update of the beasts and the heavens, the first thousand one hundred and sixty chapters of Qin Feng''s curse and heavy damage to the nether are free to read. :. Chapter 1161： Kill the 3rd Emperor in a row Yama Ghost Emperor is also a well-known existence in the ghost realm. He is one of the ten dignified ghost emperors. He is one of the top ten ghost emperors. But today, this famous Ghost Emperor is in a critical situation! Although he is famous and has a long time to preach, it depends on who he compares with! Compared with Taixuan Patriarch, the Daoist powerhouse, Yama Ghost Emperor not only proved Dao and good fortune by many years, but his status and Dao practice were also a lot worse. In terms of identity, Taixuan Patriarch is not only the ancestors of the ancient human race in the early days, but also the direct descendant of Taoism, the direct disciple of the Taishang Taoist ancestor in the ancestral world. In terms of cultivation, the ancestor Taixuan is the most powerful person in the realm of creation. Not only is his Taoism a lot higher than that of Yama Ghost Emperor, but his spiritual treasure is even more dazzling! Not to mention the innate treasure yin and yang map can evolve the power of yin and yang is infinite, the Dao Jiulong bell placed on the top of the head can be regarded as an unparalleled defense, only the odd-shaped crutch in the hands of Taixuan ancestors is too powerful, not only the body is indestructible, but also heavy like a world, The power of the law above it is even more terrifying and terrifying, making Yama Ghost Emperor feel unstoppable. At this moment, the ancestor Taixuan has exerted his Taoist cultivation base to the extreme, fully revealing the tyrannical combat power of the supreme powerhouse. He had already beaten the ghost emperor Yamagata, but as a result, there was an extra Qin Feng to assist. , This immediately made him directly feel the crisis of life and death. Although it is said that he has already died once, this experience does not allow him to face another death calmly! What''s more, this time is different from the first time. In the past, when you were alive, you could enter the Netherworld if you died, but now if you are beheaded by the most powerful people like Taixuan Patriarch, you won''t even have the chance to be a ghost again! The Biluo camp is full of fortune-telling powerhouses this time. The twelve fortune-telling ancestors attacked the ghostly fortune-telling in unison. Naturally, it is more to fight less. Yama Ghost Emperor is actually the one that has encountered the least siege, mainly Taixuan ancestors. Dao Xing is too tyrannical, and there is no need for so many ancestors to come to help. Because the time is too tight, both Taixuan ancestors and Qin Feng have exerted their strengths to the extreme at this moment, and they want to kill this ghost emperor on the spot. However, this Yama Ghost Emperor deserves to be a strong man who has survived for a long time. Although his Taoism is not as good as Taixuan''s ancestors, he can barely support it with his strong accumulation. . Qin Feng saw that his attack could not completely break the defense of Yama Ghost Emperor, so he retreated and gave all the attack tasks to Taixuan Patriarch, but he bowed and bowed with his hair in his hand! The law of his curse was originally very profound. After he suffered the supreme curse of the cursed witch king in the wizarding world, although he was cursed by the other party and broke many of his life-saving methods, it also made him fight against the curse. At the same time as witchcraft, he has gained more insights into the Curse Dao method, which has led to a lot of progress. At this moment, he is using his Dao Xing to use his full power to curse magical powers. Even if the Emperor Yama''s cultivation base is even more tyrannical than him, he still feels a little unbearable after being cursed by him! The main reason was that he was unable to interrupt Qin Feng''s spellcasting under the attack of the ancestor Taixuan, but the curse method was strange and could not be handled by common sense. In addition, after being injured by the ancestor Taixuan, Qin Feng was killed Feng took the opportunity to seize the medium to cast the curse, and it was difficult to escape after locking in the breath, so Yama Ghost Emperor could only resist Qin Feng''s curse. Then I felt a chill on my body in an instant, and was enveloped by an ominous aura, and then my ghost body exuded bursts of decay from the inside out. It wasn''t over yet, and soon he felt that even the primordial spirit was infected with the power of the curse, and only felt the chills coming, making him feel as if he had just died and entered the nether underworld, the kind of person who was swept away by a gloomy wind. Can blow away the feeling of the soul. Although this curse alone was not enough to inflict heavy damage on him, but because of this curse, he couldn''t help but slow down, and then Taixuan Patriarch slapped him on the shoulder with a stick, almost dislodging his ghost body. As a result, Qin Feng''s side was not finished yet. After one curse, other curses seemed to change and fall one after another, which directly involved Yama Ghost Emperor''s cultivation base, which was reduced by more than 30% compared with the heyday. How does this make him fight? He was far from being the opponent of the ancestor Taixuan, but now he is haunted by the annoying curse of Qin Feng, and his strength has been reduced by nearly half. He hit almost without the strength to fight back. Feeling the increasingly tyrannical Taoist supernatural powers of Taixuan''s ancestors, Yama Ghost Emperor hidden a kind of enlightenment. Perhaps, today is the time to die! But he quickly pushed the thought out of his mind. He is a great fortune-teller, and he is an existence who has already died once. He has finally cultivated from a little ghost to the current state, where he may be willing to kill! What''s more, he thought that it was only after being cursed by Qin Feng that his mind was affected, otherwise he would have such thoughts! As the great power of creation in the ghost world, this expedition to Biluo also came with the intention of capturing the origin and improving his cultivation. Just like when he attacked Biluo last time, if he hadnt captured many benefits from Biluo, he would still be fortunate. Wandering around in the middle! Now that the benefits are not harvested, do you still have to put your life on the line? The strong unwillingness made Yama Ghost Emperor spare no effort, not only to burst out the profound ghost real energy accumulated over the years, but even to use his own ghost laws to burn the source of creation, and to support this moment of time despite the heavy losses. . He has already seen a few demon rulers rising from the demon army in the distance, and the demon saints from the demon camp are even more demonic and rush towards the sky. In the corps of gods who originally followed behind the army of ghosts in the ghost world, the blood of several gods was like a furnace in the sun. Void came straight to them. Even the lord of the gods, who was easily faceless in the depths of the huge temple of the **** army, relied on his tyrannical strength to punch out hundreds of millions of miles away, trying to stop the ancestors of Taixuan! Only the lord of the gods, who is equivalent to the supreme powerhouse, can compete with the strength of Taixuan ancestors. It''s a pity that they are still a step too late! Taixuan Patriarch is so virtuous, he was already a lot stronger than Yama Ghost Emperor. At this moment, this Ghost Emperor is cursed by Qin Feng and his combat power has dropped by 30% or 40%. If he can''t suppress his opponent, then he is very The title of the strong is also called in vain! I saw the truth crutches in the hands of Taixuan''s ancestors, and the smashed Yama Ghost Emperor''s seven orifices spewed black smoke, and even his soul body was beaten to some extent. The emperor suppressed it, and before the attack of the Lord of the Gods came close, the ancestor Taixuan had already included it in the Yin-Yang Chart of the Innate Spirit Treasure. Unless Yama Ghost Emperor can withstand the refining of Taixuan Patriarch''s innate treasure, and the great power of innate yin and yang, the only thing waiting for him is death! On the other side, Ghost Ancestor Cang Sang, Wuji Patriarch, and Wuxing Patriarch attacked another Ghost Emperor at the same time. This ghost emperor is a cultivation base in the middle of good fortune. In terms of Taoism, he is much stronger than the ancestors of the five elements and the ancestors of the Wuji star palace who had just been promoted, but in front of the ancestors of ghosts Cang disaster, it is much worse. What''s more, fighting with Ghost Ancestor is not just as simple as three-on-one, in fact, it should be regarded as six-on-one. Because in addition to the three ancestors, there are also three good-fortune zombies under the ghost ancestors. In particular, Wu Zu, a zombie who was sacrificed by a former supreme powerhouse, is even more tyrannical. Under the manipulation of the ghost ancestor, Wu Zu alone is enough to defeat this ghost emperor, not to mention that he was also beaten by so many strong people. Besieged together, so in an instant, the opponent was forced into a desperate situation! On the other side, Amitabha Buddha, Zhantian Patriarch, Shenshui Palace Lord, Qingfeng Patriarch, and Taiyue Academy Mountain Chang Shen Buhua joined forces to kill a ghost emperor! After all, these ghost emperors in the nether world are powerhouses in the realm of creation. They are not easy to kill, and only by forcibly besieging and killing them with far more numbers than the opponent will they have a chance! As for the Spring and Autumn Academy Mountain Chief Gongsun Cuo and the Guangming Buddha of the Daguang Temple, they were alone to deal with a ghostly powerhouse who was a bit higher than their Taoism. Don''t expect them to kill the enemy, just ask them to hold back the opponent for a moment and not be able to come here to disrupt the situation! This time, Bi Luo was also ruthless. All the twelve ancestors of good fortune were dispatched, led by the supreme powerhouse ancestor Taixuan, supplemented by Qin Feng, and joined forces to kill Yama Ghost Emperor. Although there are only three good fortunes on the ghost ancestor''s side, with the three good fortune zombies, there are almost six good fortunes, and they are also sure to kill a ghostly good fortune. Not to mention Amitabha Buddha, teaming up with Zhantian Patriarch, a martial arts powerhouse, is a bit of a bully to his opponent. The main reason is that although the power of Buddhist magic is powerful, it is somewhat gentle and lacks ultimate moves. However, in order to ensure that the opponent can be killed in the shortest time, the Shenshui Palace Master and the others were arranged in the past. The five ancestors of good fortune joined forces and couldn''t believe that they couldn''t kill a ghost emperor! In fact, the ghost emperor really couldn''t withstand such an attack. Like the Yama ghost emperor, he couldn''t wait for the support of other powerhouses, and was killed on the spot. In addition to the one surrounded by the ghost ancestors, they killed the three ghost emperors of the ghost world in an instant! Bi Luo attacked the army of the ghost world this time, and did not think of directly killing all the ghost emperors. The main reason is that the dragon and phoenix clans are not easy to directly participate. There must be an excuse, otherwise these big worlds will be casual in the future. What should I do if I interfere in the war between the dragon and the phoenix? Therefore, they can only besiege five ghost emperors with twelve fortunes Since they can''t kill them together, they can only deal with three of them first, and the remaining two are divided into Gongsuncuo and Guangming Buddha. Intercept for a moment, wait until later. However, Ao Jiu and Xihuang did not stay out of the way, but directly intercepted the demon masters of the Heavenly Demon Army, blocking their way, preventing these demons from participating in the battle to rescue the ghost from the siege of Bi Luo. Although it is impossible to directly fight with the ghost world, the demon clan, and the gods, the demon clan is different. Which world in the original star field has no hatred with the demon family? What''s more, in the first robbery of the Dragon and Han Dynasty, there was the shadow of the demon ancestor Luohu. If it wasn''t for the demon Luohu secretly provoking, the dragon, phoenix, and unicorn would not have nearly shattered the prehistoric world, making them lose the protagonist of heaven and earth. status! Therefore, although Xihuang and the others are not good at besieging the ghost emperors in the Netherworld directly with Bi Luo, they can stop these demonic creations in an upright manner, even if the other big worlds ask them, they have excuses! Chapter 1162： Evenly matched? Wheel Ghost Emperor This battle is a long story, but in fact it was just a matter of lightning and fire. It was almost to the extreme. It not only caught a few ghost emperors in the ghost realm by surprise, but even the fortune-telling powerhouses of the other worlds were even caught off guard. There was no time to come to support, and the three ghost emperors were beheaded on the spot! In fact, except for the one whom Amitabha Buddha and Zhantian Ancestor jointly dealt with, who died on the spot, the opponents of Taixuan Ancestor and Ghost Ancestor have not really fallen. It''s just that one fell into the yin and yang chart of Taoist Proving Spirit Treasure of Taixuan ancestors, and has lost the chance to turn over. One was suppressed by ghost ancestors in the reincarnation sky. Therefore, death is a foregone conclusion for them! This not only made the other two ghost emperors in the nether world terrified, but also made the powerhouses of the demons, demons and gods change color! In any case, they never thought that a strong man in the realm of creation could be like a monk in a low realm, and the victory and defeat could be divided into life and death in an instant! Although this has a lot to do with the fact that the other party dispatched multiple good fortune sneak attacks at the same time, but it is even more inseparable from the tyrannical combat power of Taixuan ancestors! As the scarred Ghost Emperor was smashed into pieces by an axe of Zhantian Ancestor, Amitabha Buddha and the digital ancestors joined hands to smash the source of the Dao, causing the surrounding starry sky to burst with his laws. The bursts of visions made Chaos Xinghai a little more brilliant. However, this made the hearts of the other powerhouses sink. To be honest, although they were wary of Bi Luo, they were only cautious, and deep down they didn''t really think that Bi Luo would dare to attack in the middle of it! Not to mention that Chaos Xinghai is not a suitable battlefield, just the expedition army of their four big world alliances is powerful, especially the number of good fortune powerhouses, which is much more than Bi Luo. They had already known from the Nightmare Witch King that Bi Luo had eight fortunes, and the dragon and phoenix clans each sent three strong men to help them. In addition, when the Great Sage Feishao forced Qin Feng to break through, Bi Luo had another one. Good fortune is powerful, but these add up to the power of fifteen good fortune realms. In order to ensure the victory of this expedition, the four worlds of demons, demons and gods dispatched five masters of creation. Even after discussions, the strongest king of gods in the world of gods and gods also went on the expedition. The tyrannical combat power of the fighters is used to compete with the ancestors of Taixuan. When they think about it, the strength of the twenty masters of creation is enough to suppress all the powerhouses in the Biluo camp. Although he is about to fight for life and death, the Lord of the Gods is definitely not the opponent of Taixuan ancestors, but that must be after the battle for an unknown time, not to mention what is the purpose of sending out a few more gods? Not only can he besiege and kill the strong Biluo with more wins and less, but also support the Lord of the Gods at a critical moment. Although Taixuan''s ancestors are high in Taoism, but they are also supreme powerhouses, the Lord of the Gods is not much weaker than him. With the support of other powerhouses in the late stage of creation and even peak realm, he is really not afraid of Taixuan''s ancestors going crazy! Moreover, the Great Sage Feishuo rushed back despite his injuries, and the other major worlds did not hesitate after receiving the news that the Demon Emperor wanted to join forces with all walks of life to expedition to Biluo. It only took more than a hundred years to march across the chaotic Xinghai halfway. When they thought about it, Bi Luo should not have any major changes in such a short period of time. After all, the top powerhouses were accumulated over time. Where can I think that Bi Luo has not only captured several big worlds successively, and won countless benefits, but also let those older generation powerhouses accumulate a lot of money, and just gave birth to three good luck in a short period of time! That''s all, after all, Biluo still has fewer good fortunes than them, not to mention that the new good fortunes are inferior to these veteran powerhouses in terms of cultivation base and combat power, and they are still not afraid of confrontation. Even if there is a need, they can continue to ask for help from the rear. Although in order to prevent accidents in the big world behind, it is impossible for several big worlds to send more good luck, but it is not impossible to put together three or five people. Therefore, the powerful army of the four world alliances launched the expedition confidently. But they never thought that Bi Luo would not fight with them anyway. Before they could fly close to Bi Luo, they moved the world away. How could they fight? What they didn''t expect was that the blue sky powerhouse dared to sneak attack midway. You must know that although the four world coalition forces are separated by hundreds of millions of miles, this distance is only a distance that can be reached in an instant for the great master of the creation realm. Although they are anxious to go back, they did not separate in order to prevent accidents. It''s too far, and it stands to reason that Bi Luo shouldn''t sneak attack, but Bi Luo did just that. Not only did he do it, but he also concealed the perceptions of these fortune-telling powerhouses. You don''t need to ask, you know that Biluo''s side must have a strong way to deceive the sky and disrupt the fate, and the chaotic Xinghai has the strange laws of magnetic fields, otherwise, even the fortune-telling ancestors may not be able to hide their sense of crisis. In particular, the three ghost emperors such as the Yama Ghost Emperor have their own sense of their own destiny, which involves their own life and death. Even the powerful ones in the realm of creation can hardly deceive their minds. Did it! At this moment, the three good-fortune ghost emperors in the ghost world were either killed on the spot or suppressed in the innate spiritual treasures, which not only shocked the other powerhouses, but also saw the two ghost emperors who were fighting against Gongsun Cuo and Guangming Buddha. , and directly gave up the previous thought of wanting to rescue, and directly got rid of the entanglement of the two and retreated to the rear. It''s really scary, isn''t it? Although they are not human, they are not only pure ghost bodies, but also the most powerful ghost emperors in the ghost world, but this still cannot erase the horror in their hearts. So they want to leave, want to retreat to the rest of the camp of good fortune, and then fight against the blue sky together. Otherwise, if they don''t retreat, once they are besieged by the powerhouses like Bi Luo, I am afraid that they will be killed in the next moment. For their evacuation, Gongsun Cuo and Guangming Ancient Buddha did not try their best to intercept them! First, they can''t stop it, and secondly, they really have to forcibly stop it. I''m afraid that it will be themselves who will be injured. Because they are not as good as the two ghost emperors in front of them in terms of Taoism and cultivation. Gongsun Cuo previously intercepted a ghost emperor in the late stage of good fortune. The opponent of Guangming Buddha was a strong person in the middle stage of good fortune. Relying on the advantages of Confucianism and Buddhism in restraining the evil spirits, they might not be able to stop them just now, and it is even more impossible to keep their opponents now. "Damn!" At this moment, several great saints of the demon clan, and several **** masters of the gods clan have gathered together, joined with the two ghost emperors of the ghost world, and confronted the ancestors of Bi Luo''s creation! During their expedition, five good-fortunes were dispatched from each realm, but three ghost emperors fell with the ghost realm, and the powerhouses of the Tianmo family were stopped by the dragon and the phoenix, so at this moment they only gathered Twelve fortune-telling powerhouses are just as powerful as Bi Luo, because Bi Luo is only twelve ancestors! The Lord of the Gods and the others looked at the five demon lords who were intercepted by the Dragon and Phoenix clans in the distance, and couldn''t help scolding: "Daoist friends from the Dragon and Phoenix clans, this is a war between us and Bi Luo, and your two clans intervened to make very? Could it be that you want to be enemies with the four worlds like me? " "Humph!" Ao Ji snorted coldly: "You have a grudge with Bi Luo, and our two clans have grudges as well as the Tianmo clan! Really want to talk about the enmity between the dragon and the phoenix clan and the demon clan, which is even longer than the birth of the world of your gods! Why, could the Lord of the Gods still stop us from taking revenge? " "..." When the Lord of the Gods heard the words, he was speechless! Although he knew that Ao Jiu was looking for an excuse to intervene in the battle between the Four Great Worlds and Bi Luo, but in the face of Ao Jiu''s questioning, he really couldn''t fight back. Back then, the demon Rahu secretly provoked the dragon, phoenix, and unicorn three clans to break out into a catastrophe, which caused the three clans to suffer heavy losses to the extreme. It also caused countless casualties among the three ethnic groups. Even Zulong and Yuanfeng, the tyrannical beings born at the beginning of the world, were seriously injured, and they were almost not killed by Luo Hu. So really speaking, the hatred between the dragon and phoenix clan and the demon clan not only lasted for a longer time, but also far deeper than the grievances between them and Bi Luo. More importantly, the strength of the great world of the gods is really not comparable to the dragon and the phoenix, which makes the master of the gods jealous and makes him not dare to speak easily, otherwise he will really offend the two great beast races, whether Zulong or Yuan. Feng He is not an opponent. However, the Lord of the Gods was afraid and did not speak, but there are other strong people who are not afraid! "Ao Jiu, no matter how well you say it, you can''t hide the actions of the dragon and phoenix clan and Bi Luo against our four worlds!" Luoshan Ghost Emperor angrily said: "You know that there is a rift between me and Bi Luo You still dare to intervene at this time, do you really want to go to war with our four worlds?" At this moment, the ghost emperor was very angry. Before being attacked by Bi Luo, they killed three ghost emperors directly. You must know that this is the existence of the creation realm. It is an indispensable top powerhouse in any big world. It will greatly reduce the strength of the ghost world, and the deterrent power to the outside world will be greatly reduced. So he got angry at Ao Jiu when he was angry, and at the same time he wanted to use the momentum of the four worlds to get rid of the dragon and phoenix clan! It''s a pity, how could the dragon and phoenix clan be afraid of this? Before Ao Jiu could even open his mouth, Suzaku, who had a burst of temperament, sneered: "Luoshan Ghost Emperor is so powerful, how could he be able to scold my Dragon and Phoenix clan? Hehe, I don''t know who gave you such courage, why, could it be that the wheel-turning king of your ghost world has surpassed the Xeon and achieved the indestructible Primordial Realm? " Chapter 1163： Take the opportunity to make trouble to kill the devil The Wheel-turning King was the title given long ago when the most powerful man in the ghost realm, Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor, was still king in the underworld of the ancestral realm! It''s just that after the former wheel-turning king and a group of ghostly powerhouses broke away from the prehistoric and occupied the great world of the netherworld, they have made rapid progress in their work and have become the supreme powerhouse of the netherworld and ghost world. But it is only the strongest, and it has not broken through the realm of the indestructible Primordial Dao Fruit, so it is not tyrannical enough to threaten the dragon and the phoenix. In addition, the rise of the Netherworld was relatively late. When the dragon and phoenix were dominating the world, even the underworld had not been shadowed! Therefore, both the dragon family and the phoenix family are really old-fashioned powerhouses. No wonder they have a natural pride in their hearts. They behave a little arrogantly when facing many world powerhouses. If you do, you will regard many powerful worlds and strong people as rising stars! Hearing Suzaku''s scolding at this moment, Luoshan Ghost Emperor''s mouth twitched, and suddenly he didn''t know what to say! After the last war, the Nether Ghost Realm, although it was said that they joined forces with the Demon Clan and the Heavenly God Realm to almost crippled Bi Luo, and indeed gained a lot of benefits from Bi Luo, their losses were also not light! After all, Bi Luo is a big world, and it was in its heyday back then, and a large part of the powerhouses were still migrated from the ancestral realm. What''s more, in the last battle, Bi Luo directly blocked the boundary wall, and came to close the door to fight the dog in the urn to catch the turtle, and all the powerhouses and the army who attacked the four worlds into Bi Luo were wiped out. The loss is not light. The Nether Ghost Realm was killed by Biluo Fengjie in the first battle, and the two ghost emperors who fell in the previous war. In the ancient catastrophe, a total of four good fortune powerhouses were damaged, making the former twelve The ghost emperor has become eight! If it weren''t for the fact that there were two ghost kings in the Eternal Realm to fill the void, I''m afraid that even the ten ghost emperors in the ghost realm today would not be able to come together! Originally, they planned to capture the background of Bi Luo so that the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor had the possibility to spy on the Primordial Dao Fruit, and then they used Bi Luo''s resources to improve the strength of their own world, and a few more ghost emperors came out, but in the end, they suffered heavy losses. The strength is not as good as before the war. If it weren''t for the fact that the rest of the ghost emperors used Biluo''s resources to improve their Taoism, the war would have been more than worth the loss. Although the rest of the worlds are a little better than the ghost world, the general situation is similar! From this point of view, it can be seen that unless one side of the war in the big world can win a big victory and seize all the benefits after the war, there is no winner in a war without a winner at all, and it can only be regarded as a loser. Of course, Bi Luo''s damage was even more severe! After all, they are one enemy and four, and it is very good that they are not completely occupied by their opponents in the end. Many powerhouses in the ghost world felt that the losses were too heavy after the last war, and they felt a little regretful in their hearts. It''s a pity that the hatred has been forged, it''s not that they can let go when they say let go. Even if they wanted to give up, Bi Luo couldn''t let them go! So when the demon emperor sent messengers to the three worlds, saying that they found Bi Luo''s trace and wanted to join forces to launch an expedition, they nodded in agreement without any hesitation. Because the situation is already like this, they can only choose to completely break Bi Luo now, otherwise they will only leave a big world where generations are enemies, and they don''t know how much trouble they will cause in the future! As a result, under this battle, the ghost realm became the target of Bi Luo''s sneak attack, and a ghost emperor was directly beheaded. Although the other two hadn''t died on the spot, they were also killed by Taixuan ancestors and ghost ancestors Cang. They were suppressed in the innate spiritual treasures, and basically there was no hope of getting out, and there was only a dead end waiting for them. That is to say, this battle has caused the Nether Ghost Realm to break down three good fortunes again, causing their strength to drop again and again, from the original twelve ghost emperors to the top ten ghost emperors, and now there are still seven left. Respecting the good fortune ghost emperor, it has directly become a big world with the fewest and weakest fortune-telling powerhouses in the original star field! Thinking of this, Luoshan Ghost King wants to die! Ghost Dao cultivators have no advantage in the original star field. They have some disadvantages when facing other major cultivation system powerhouses. Now there are so few top powerhouses. Maybe they will be targeted by how many powerhouses in the future. Take a piece of the pie from the ghost world! In order to resolve the crisis, one is to stick with the three worlds of demons, demons, and gods, so that the powerhouses in the rest of the world have scruples, and the other is to completely capture Biluo and use Biluo''s resources to cultivate the powerhouse. That''s why Luoshan Ghost Emperor will ignore the dragon and phoenix clan, trying to make Ao Jiu and the others fearful and withdraw from the chaotic Xinghai, so that he can gather seventeen masters of good fortune and have the ability to defeat the twelve ancestors of good fortune Bi Luo. possible! It''s a pity that this ghost emperor is a ghost demon after all. Although his temperament is sinister and vicious, and his behavior is not bad, there is still a slight gap in his behavior with living creatures, and he does not understand the pride in the heart of the dragon and phoenix. Therefore, his remarks not only failed to scare off the dragon and phoenix clan, but aroused the anger of the two top-level mythical beast races. It''s really audacious for a mere evil spirit who has risen later to dare to intimidate them face to face. Of course, this is also an opportunity! The reason why the dragon and phoenix clans did not directly participate in the siege of the powerhouses in the ghost world with Bi Luo was mainly because they lacked an excuse, so they went around in a circle to intercept the demon masters in the world of demons in front of them! But at this time, as soon as Luoshan Ghost Emperor''s words fell, Suzaku immediately used the topic to play: "Back then, when we were in the wild, even the underworld had not been opened, and you, Luoshan Ghost Emperor, had not yet come into the world! What''s the matter, now that you have achieved the realm of creation, you dare to challenge my clan? You dare to threaten us, you are courting death! " Suzaku''s body flickered while speaking, and instantly turned into the original form of Suzaku, his wings shook, covering the void, fanning out the fire of Nanming Li, and directly killing the Luoshan Ghost Emperor. "Huh? Want to go?" On the opposite side, the Phaseless Demon Lord, who was originally confronting Suzaku, swayed with magic light from outside his body. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it. Thousands of colorful magic lights appeared in the void, constantly changing all kinds of visions and rushing towards Suzaku, trying to stop Suzaku from leaving! Xihuang raised her hand to sacrifice the Tianhuang precious mirror, and wherever the mirror light passed, the magic light in the sky dissipated! "Phaseless Demon Lord, let''s not talk about the grievances between you and me in the past. The last time you four worlds joined forces to attack Bi Luo has nothing to do with me." Xihuang''s tone was cold: "But you turned into a phoenix clan and secretly provoked right and wrong, causing a gap between the phoenix clan of Biluo and the monks, which caused them to be betrayed by the demon clan, and the reputation of my phoenix clan suffered. damage! You are an elusive devil, and you are good at changing the appearance of other creatures. It is not easy to find you. Now that you have encountered it, don''t leave! When I kill you, the devil, and wash away the shame for Bi Luo''s Phoenix clan, I will also avoid letting other clans be manipulated by you in the future! " As he spoke, he flipped his hands, and the Heavenly Phoenix Realm instantly released a dazzling ray of light, and took a look at the Phaseless Demon Lord! Phaseless Demon Lord dare not fight head-on with Xihuang! He dominates the roost with illusions and transformations, and he is unmatched when it comes to lurking various clans to tell right and wrong, but when it comes to battle, where is Xihuang''s opponent! It is said that Xihuang and Tianhuangjing are the innate treasures, even if they are much higher than the Demon Lord without phase, so the Demon Lord without phase smiles: "What a powerful Tianhuang mirror, this seat is not an opponent. , you should find other demon masters to fight!" As he spoke, his body turned, and endless magical light burst out from his body, turning into all kinds of bizarre sights. Under the cover of the magic light, his figure quietly escaped. It''s just that the Tianhuang Treasure Mirror is the ultimate treasure of the Phoenix family to suppress the luck. It is not only powerful, but also infinitely useful. Wherever the mirror light passes, the bizarre scene immediately disappears, and the mirror light goes straight to the main photo of the Phaseless Demon. Go, let this good fortune master dodge left and right, escape into the void, and try his best to escape the light of the Heavenly Phoenix Mirror. "Damn!" The Phaseless Demon Lord gave a strange cry, and turned his body again to avoid a mirror light, and his figure was like a wisp of blue smoke, shooting straight into the distance: "Killing Demon Lord, Xihuang is so powerful that I can''t be the enemy, so I''ll leave it to you to deal with it. !" "Humph!" On the other side, the blood-stained Demon Lord, although he felt disdain for the incompetence of the Phaseless Demon Lord, didn''t say much at the moment, but his eyes were horizontal, and there was an incomparably fierce magic light in his eyes. To the mirror light who is chasing after the Phaseless Demon Lord! With two clanks, the light in the eyes of the slaughtering demon master turned out to be like the light of a sword, and there was a sound of swords mingling in the mirror light. Immediately afterwards, the slaughtering demon master with four heads and eight arms holding various demonic weapons swirled and swung his eight arms together, and he actually chopped out countless sharp demonic energy, directly slicing the void, wrapped in countless The space debris attacked Xihuang. Xihuang''s eyes turned cold, but she knew how powerful the Slaughtering Demon Lord was, so she naturally didn''t dare to neglect in the slightest. The tactic in her hand changed, and the Tianhuang Treasure Mirror bloomed with billions of mirrors, offsetting the killing Demon Lord''s attack and disappearing into nothingness. The body flickered, and endless flames bloomed behind him, and the burning void collapsed everything melted away. As Xihuang stretched out his hand, the divine fire of the phoenix in the sky burned towards the slaughtering demon master! With their action, the other demon masters and Ao Ji will naturally not be idle, and they will use all kinds of magic weapons and magic powers to fight in one place in an instant. It is impossible to fight. Open the deal. The dragon and phoenix clan and the great world of demons are also old enemies. Since the dragon and phoenix clan regained their vitality, whenever they encounter a demon clan, they will take action nine times out of ten. All kinds of means came out, the void collapsed, the stars were broken, and the chaotic Xinghai became more and more chaotic. On the other side, Suzaku was full of anger, and rushed towards the Luoshan Ghost Emperor, without even looking at the several great saints of the demon clan and the gods of the gods of the gods. He killed the Luoshan Ghost Emperor! "..." Even if Suzaku knew that Suzaku was deliberately looking for an excuse to join the war, but the matter had come to this point, no matter whether it was the demon clan or the Celestial God clan, it was hard to say anything else, or maybe Suzaku would turn around and aim at them! Chapter 64： Qin Feng stepping on the sky, the original form of the demon saint Suzaku killed the Luoshan Ghost Emperor angrily, and the fiery Nanming Lihuo dyed the void red, making the chaotic Xinghai more bright. The rest of the powerhouses saw that they had made a move, plus the Dragon and Phoenix clan ancestors on the other side and the five demon masters of the great world of demons had also started a fierce battle, and they no longer hesitated, and they chose their opponents to cast spells to kill them. On the battlefield below the good fortune, the great powers of the Biluo factions surrounded the ghost road powerhouses to besiege together, killing a lot of ghost kings and corpse kings, and the ghost army of the ghosts has been scattered by the army of Biluo monks, and they are massacred. , in the distance, hundreds of millions of demon soldiers and the celestial corps rushed to this side from both sides, ready to support. As for the demon army further away, they were intercepted by the dragon and phoenix armies, and they were fighting fiercely and on a large scale. Countless true dragons swept across the sky, and phoenixes fluttered in the sky, leading a larger army of dragons and phoenixes to fight with the major demons in the demon world. Qin Feng stretched out his hand, and the three hundred and sixty red lotus petals changed in a thousand ways, turning into a long river of sword energy and killing the other ghost emperor, wanting to completely kill all the powerhouses in the ghost realm of this expedition. It is very convenient for Bi Luo''s next strategy. However, before the long river of sword energy came to the ghost emperor, he saw a big foot falling from the sky. With a bang, it smashed the long river of sword energy, and even more violent demonic energy shot into the sky, blocking Qin Feng''s Way to go! "Ok?" Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at the other side. This is a majestic demon saint with an elephant head and a human body. Although the three-foot-tall figure is not too big, the sturdy body and violent aura are extremely terrifying. "A monk from the Beast Master Sect?!" The Great Sage Tatian was full of anger: "Those wastes, the ancient catastrophe did not completely wipe out a small beast-preserving sect, and even let the beast-monster sect produce a fortune-telling power!" He was furious in his heart. And unlike the anger that Suzaku disguised, the Great Sage Treading the Sky was really angry. Especially seeing the army of hundreds of millions of spirit beasts under Qin Feng''s command, and the army of spirit beasts mixed with a large number of elephant demons and demon beasts of the elephant family, they were provoked infinite anger. The existence of the Imperial Beast Sect is an insult in itself to the Monster Race! No one wants to see a sect that drives one''s own family lineage appear, not to mention that this sect has even cultivated a fortune-telling power! Such sects must be eradicated from the root, just like the demon clan did in the past! Therefore, the great sage of the demon clan saw Qin Feng and directly threw off the opponent who was attacking him, and came to Qin Feng''s side. "The Great Sage Treading the Sky?" Qin Feng looked up and down a few times, and then determined the identity of the other party! The ancient catastrophe, Biluo, and the four worlds have been fighting for so long. Of course, I have a clear understanding of the powerhouses in these four worlds. Except for the powerhouses who have proving the Tao in recent years, there are other information on the power of creation, and even some detailed information. It will also record the supernatural means that the other party is good at. As a sect that mainly targets the world of demons, the Imperial Beast Sect actually knows more about the demon clan than many sects. During the ancient catastrophe, the founders of the sect found the strength of the demon clan through various means. . In addition, after Qin Feng''s proving Taoism and good fortune, he also specifically asked Taixuan ancestors and Zhantian ancestors to inquire about the methods that the Yaozu Great Sanctuary was good at, so he not only recognized the other party''s person immediately after seeing the Taitian Great Sage. Identity, and passed through the gods that the other party was best at using in his heart. Although the demon saint in the realm of creation has mastered a road, all kinds of tyrannical means are at his fingertips, and he has endless power in every move, but as a demon clan, after all, he still has the means he is best at. This is the birth of their destiny from the beginning of their cultivation Divine powers cannot be forgotten because of the growth of their cultivation, but instead will become one of their most powerful abilities. So Qin Feng knows these things in his heart. Even if he can''t find a means of restraint, he can know how to deal with it, so as not to be caught off guard. "If it wasn''t for the sneak attack by Our Lady of Lishan back then, this king had to return to the Heavenly Demon Realm to recuperate, otherwise why would your Beast Sect survive to this day!" The Great Sage Tatian gritted his teeth as he spoke, obviously he was quite caring about the old things in his heart, and was very angry that the Imperial Beast Sect still existed in the world. Our Lady of Lishan is one of Biluo''s ancient fortune-telling powers, and one of the founders who migrated Biluo from the ancestral realm. She made many shots in the ancient catastrophe, made outstanding achievements in battle, and killed countless enemies. Unfortunately, she fell to the end. In that tragic battle, otherwise Bi Luo''s strength will definitely be stronger. The Great Sage Treading the Sky was hit hard by Our Lady of Lishan, so he had to evacuate from the Biluo battlefield early, and replaced other demon saints to come to Biluo to fight. "It''s not an opponent, it''s not an opponent, what''s the sneak attack?" Qin Feng curled the corners of his mouth, with some disdain in his tone: "It''s as if you can win a head-to-head fight between the Great Sage Tatian and the Virgin of Lishan!" "you" The great sage Tatian was stabbed by Qin Feng into the weak spot, and he couldn''t hold back his anger, and shouted: "Junior, you are courting death!" While talking, he took a big hand and patted Qin Feng out of thin air. His palm seemed to fill the entire void, and he wanted to smash Qin Feng''s small figure like an ant! Qin Feng looked up and saw that this demon saint''s big hand covered the sky. The palm lines were like continuous mountains and rivers, containing infinite power. The compressed void was constantly shrinking, and he wanted to prevent Qin Feng from escaping! "Humph!" Qin Feng sneered! This battle is very important to Bi Luo, how could he think about escaping? His body swayed, suddenly soared, and turned into a million feet in size. When he raised his hand, he blasted out a fist. The Heaven-Shaking Divine Fist slammed into the palm of the Great Sage Treading Heaven with an infinite distance. boom The almost condensed space that was suppressed by the Great Sage Tatian collapsed instantly, and then Qin Feng swayed his body and took a step forward, and the huge soles stepped on the Great Sage Tatian! "The Great Sage Treading the sky? Today I will step on you first. Let''s see how much face you have in the future to dare to call the sky treading!" boom! As soon as he kicked out, the infinite divine power instantly kicked the figure of the Great Sage Tatian flying out. Where does the Great Sage Treading Heaven look like this human race almighty will suddenly cast the law and the sky to make his body so huge, and he was suddenly stepped on by Qin Feng''s feet. Although his Taoist supernatural powers are not enough to be stepped on by Qin Feng, Qin Feng is quite cunning. He even learned his previous method of controlling the compressed space of the void. When his big foot stepped on it, he was also banned. The four directions are empty. And Qin Feng himself masters the space avenue, UU reading www.uukanshu. com''s ability to seal the void is even better than that of the Great Sage. Unprepared, he was really stepped on by Qin Feng''s feet. Although the Great Sage Tatian reacted very quickly, he flipped his hands to lift Qin Feng''s feet, and then fought with him. It''s just that he didn''t expect Qin Feng''s power to be so powerful that it was unmatched, even more tyrannical than his powerful demon saint of the elephant tribe. Before he could react, he was kicked out by Qin Feng. Although he was not injured, it also made him lose face! "hold head high" Suddenly, an angry elephant chirping shook the sea of ????stars! Immediately afterwards, I saw that the figure of the great sage Tatian changed, turning into a six-toothed giant elephant, and at the same time, he also displayed the law of heaven and earth, making his figure larger than ordinary stars. The giant elephant stepped on the void, and with a roll of its long nose, it rolled up a star beside him and threw it at Qin Feng! Chapter 1164： Qin Fengs original form of the demon saint Suzaku killed the Luoshan Ghost Emperor angrily, and the fiery Nanming Lihuo dyed the void red, making the chaotic Xinghai more bright. The rest of the powerhouses saw that they had made a move, plus the Dragon and Phoenix clan ancestors on the other side and the five demon masters of the great world of demons had also started a fierce battle, and they no longer hesitated, and they chose their opponents to cast spells to kill them. On the battlefield below the good fortune, the great powers of the Biluo factions surrounded the ghost road powerhouses to besiege together, killing a lot of ghost kings and corpse kings, and the ghost army of the ghosts has been scattered by the army of Biluo monks, and they are massacred. , in the distance, hundreds of millions of demon soldiers and the **** army rushed to this side from both sides, ready to support. As for the demon army further away, they were intercepted by the dragon and phoenix armies, and they were fighting fiercely and on a large scale. Countless true dragons swept across the sky, and phoenixes fluttered in the sky, leading a larger army of dragons and phoenixes to fight with the major demons in the demon world. Qin Feng stretched out his hand, and the three hundred and sixty red lotus petals changed in a thousand ways, turning into a long river of sword energy and killing the other ghost emperor, wanting to completely kill all the powerhouses in the ghost realm of this expedition. It is very convenient for Bi Luo''s next strategy. However, before the long river of sword energy came to the ghost emperor, he saw a big foot falling from the sky. With a bang, it smashed the long river of sword energy, and even more violent demonic energy shot into the sky, blocking Qin Feng''s Way to go! "Ok?" Qin Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at the other side. This is a majestic demon saint with an elephant head and a human body. Although the three-foot-tall figure is not too big, the sturdy body and violent aura are extremely terrifying. "A monk from the Beast Master Sect?!" The Great Sage Tatian was full of anger: "Those wastes, the ancient catastrophe did not completely wipe out a small beast-preserving sect, and even let the beast-monster sect produce a fortune-telling power!" He was furious in his heart. And unlike the anger that Suzaku disguised, the Great Sage Treading the Sky was really angry. Especially seeing the army of hundreds of millions of spirit beasts under Qin Feng''s command, and the army of spirit beasts mixed with a large number of elephant demons and demon beasts of the elephant family, they were provoked infinite anger. The existence of the Imperial Beast Sect is an insult in itself to the Monster Race! No one wants to see a sect that drives one''s own family lineage appear, not to mention that this sect has even cultivated a fortune-telling power! Such a sect must be eradicated from the root, just like what the demon clan did in the past! Therefore, the great sage of the demon clan saw Qin Feng and directly threw off the opponent who was attacking him, and came to Qin Feng''s side. "The Great Sage Treading the Sky?" Qin Feng looked up and down a few times, and then determined the identity of the other party! The ancient catastrophe, Biluo, and the four worlds have been fighting for so long. Of course, I have a clear understanding of the powerhouses in these four worlds. Except for the powerhouses who have proving the Tao in recent years, there are other information on the power of creation, and even some detailed information. It will also record the supernatural means that the other party is good at. As a sect that mainly targets the world of demons, the Imperial Beast Sect actually knows more about the demon clan than many sects. During the ancient catastrophe, the founders of the sect found the strength of the demon clan through various means. . In addition, after Qin Feng''s proving Taoism and good fortune, he also specifically asked Taixuan ancestors and Zhantian ancestors to inquire about the methods that the Yaozu Great Sanctuary was good at, so he not only recognized the other party''s person immediately after seeing the Taitian Great Sage. Identity, and passed the **** that the other party was best at using in his heart. Although the demon saint in the realm of creation has mastered a road, all kinds of tyrannical means are at his fingertips, and he has endless power in every move, but as a demon clan, after all, he still has the means he is best at. This is the birth of their destiny from the beginning of their cultivation Divine Ability, it is impossible to forget because of the growth of cultivation base, but it will become one of their most powerful abilities. So Qin Feng knows these things in his heart. Even if he can''t find a means of restraint, he can know how to deal with it, so as not to be caught off guard. :. "If it wasn''t for the sneak attack by Our Lady of Lishan back then, this king had to return to the Heavenly Demon Realm to recuperate, otherwise why would your Beast Sect survive to this day!" The Great Sage Tatian gritted his teeth as he spoke, obviously he was quite caring about the old things in his heart, and was very angry that the Imperial Beast Sect still existed in the world. Our Lady of Lishan is one of Biluo''s ancient fortune-telling powers, and one of the founders who migrated Biluo from the ancestral realm. She made many shots in the ancient catastrophe, made outstanding achievements in battle, and killed countless enemies. Unfortunately, she fell to the end. In that tragic battle, otherwise Bi Luo''s strength will definitely be stronger. Gu/span> And the Great Sage Treading the Sky was hit hard by Our Lady of Lishan, so he had to evacuate from the Biluo battlefield early, and replaced other demon saints to fight in Biluo. "It''s not an opponent, it''s not an opponent, what''s the sneak attack?" Qin Feng curled the corners of his mouth, with some disdain in his tone: "It''s as if you can win a head-to-head fight between the Great Sage Tatian and the Virgin of Lishan!" "you" The great sage Tatian was stabbed by Qin Feng into the weak spot, and he couldn''t hold back his anger, and shouted: "Junior, you are courting death!" While talking, he took a big hand and patted Qin Feng out of thin air. His palm seemed to fill the entire void, and he wanted to smash Qin Feng''s small figure like an ant! Qin Feng looked up and saw that this demon saint''s big hand covered the sky. The palm lines were like continuous mountains and rivers, containing infinite power. The compressed void was constantly shrinking, and he wanted to prevent Qin Feng from escaping! "Humph!" Qin Feng sneered! This battle is very important to Bi Luo, how could he think about escaping? With a flick of his figure, his body suddenly soared, turning into a size of a million zhang. When he raised his hand, he slammed out a fist. The Heaven-Shaking Divine Fist slammed into the palm of the Great Sage Treading Heaven with an infinite distance. boom The almost condensed space that was suppressed by the Great Sage Tatian collapsed instantly, and then Qin Feng shook his body and took a step forward, and the huge soles stepped on the Great Sage Tatian! "Great Sage Treading the sky? Today I will step you on first, let''s see how much face you have in the future to dare to call the sky treading!" boom! As soon as he kicked out, the infinite divine power immediately kicked out the figure of the Great Sage. Where does the Great Sage Treading Heaven look like this human race almighty will suddenly cast the law and the sky to make his body so huge, and he was suddenly stepped on by Qin Feng''s feet. Although his Taoist supernatural powers are not enough to be stepped on by Qin Feng, Qin Feng is quite cunning. He even learned his previous method of controlling the void and compressed space. When his big foot stepped on it, he was also banned. The four directions are empty. Moreover, Qin Feng himself has mastered the avenue of space, and when it comes to sealing the void, he is even more capable of sealing the void than the Great Sage. The Great Sage reacted quickly, flipping his hands to lift Qin Feng''s feet, and then he would fight with him. It''s just that he didn''t expect Qin Feng''s power to be so powerful that it was unmatched, even more tyrannical than his powerful demon saint of the elephant tribe. Before he could react, he was kicked out by Qin Feng. Although he was not injured, it also made him lose face! "hold head high" Suddenly, an angry elephant roar shook the sea of ????stars! Immediately afterwards, I saw the figure of the great sage stepping on the sky changed and turned into a six-toothed giant elephant. The giant elephant stepped on the void, and with a roll of its long nose, it rolled up a star beside him and threw it at Qin Feng! To provide you with the fastest update of the beasts and the heavens, the sixty-four chapters on the one thousandth side are free to read. :. Chapter 1165： Opportunity to win the battle of Xeon "Fa Tianxiangdi?" The Great Sage Tatian snorted coldly: "This kind of magical power was born out of my demon clan. Although it was learned by your human clan, you are still a little tender when you display it in front of me!" As he spoke, he flicked his trunk, and the void that he hit directly burst, and he pulled towards Qin Feng with boundless divine power. The Heavenly Demon Saint is self-sufficient and tyrannical. He is not only the great sage of the demon race in the late stage of creation, but also his body is from the origin of the six-toothed giant elephant, and his natural divine power is amazing. Take the month as long as you take it easy. At this point, even the stars in front of him are nothing more than weapons thrown at will, and a single blow can shake the heavens and the earth. I thought that by virtue of my own strength, beheading such a junior who had been proving the Tao for more than two hundred years, even if it was not easy, he would be able to directly gain the upper hand. But after the real fight, I realized that something was wrong. In front of this human race cultivator who has clearly proved the Tao not only has countless methods, but also has endless magical powers, and when it comes to power, he is even higher than him, which shocked the Great Sage Tatian! As everyone knows, Qin Feng not only has nine ways of cultivation, which is far more powerful than his peers, but also integrates a variety of spiritual beasts and magical powers, and at the same time, he has unparalleled divine power. Self-cultivation into the innate Tao body. The innate Taoist body has a profound background far beyond the acquired spirit. In addition, he also integrates the heart of the ancestors, and has an infinite supply of blood. With the blessing of so many advantages, Qin Feng''s power is stronger than that of the late fortune. Of course, the Great Sage is only strong but not weak. Although it is said that the fighting method of the strong in this realm will not only look at pure strength, but Qin Feng surpasses the opponent in the strength that the Great Sage Tatian is best at, which makes the Great Sage Tatian lose his temper. After that, Qin Feng frequently used various methods. With the blessing of "The Great Compassion of Yin and Yang of Heaven and Earth", although he did not win against the late fortune masters such as Tian Tian Dasheng, he also gained a little advantage. This is also the reason why the rest of the ancestors let him, a newcomer of good fortune and a demon saint in the late stage of the good fortune of the demon race. If he hadn''t long known that his combat power was comparable to the existence of the later stage of good fortune, as Bi Luo is now the only younger generation to prove the realm of good fortune, the other ancestors would have replaced him long ago. Otherwise, they are reluctant to let Qin Feng suffer, not because they can''t afford to lose a good fortune, but because they can''t break the spirit of the younger monks. After all, apart from Qin Feng, there are many strong people who have proven Taoism and good fortune in these years, from Gongsun Zuo to Guangming Buddha, to the ancestors of the Five Elements and the Lord of Shenshui Palace, and even the Taiyue Academy Shen Buha, Longevity Mountain Qingfeng Patriarch As well as the ancestors of the Wuji Star Palace in the Northern Territory, although they are all powerful people who have only realized the Dao in recent years, they are all characters who existed before the ancient catastrophe. The youngest Gongsun Cuo and Shenshui Palace Master are also existences that rose during the period of the ancient catastrophe, unlike Qin Feng who was born only thousands of years ago. His ability to achieve good fortune in such a short period of time has not only raised the upper limit of Biluo''s younger generation of monks, but has also become an example for countless younger monks. The monk looked at him. Only when contemporary monks have enough tyrannical talents can they inspire the spirit of the whole monks, and let the younger generation of monks know that as long as they practice hard, they can not only catch up with the older generation of powerhouses, but even surpass them! Only in this way can the younger generation become stronger and stronger! Otherwise, just like Gongsun Cuo, the strongest genius in the middle and late stages of the ancient catastrophe, the first person in the Eternal Realm who overwhelmed the same generation, but it is only the Eternal Realm. As a result, because he has not been promoted for a long time, the ancestors of the Five Elements and the Palace Master of Shenshui and the group of eternal powerhouses of the old generation have been crushed, and they have also stayed at the peak of eternity! "Amitabha!" On the other side, Amitabha Buddha looked at a powerful demon saint in the demon clan camp, who was at the peak of fortune, and proclaimed the Buddha''s name: "Great Sage Mitian, I haven''t seen you for many years, it''s better for you and me to continue the battle of the year!" "Hmph, I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" The Great Sage Mitian glanced arrogantly at Amitabha Buddha and said with a sneer, "You Biluo ran so fast back then, and this was how you escaped. Now that you have run away, not to mention hiding honestly, but even daring to show up, you are courting death! " While speaking, the furry palm of the great sage grabbed forward and grabbed out of thin air an iron rod that was crimson red and exuded endless heat waves, as if it had just been taken out of a furnace, and it also revealed monstrous fierceness. This great sage, who was at the peak of the fortune of the demon race, did not hesitate, and the moment he took out the divine weapon, he directly waved the red iron rod and smashed it towards Amitabha Buddha. Amitabha Buddha''s body is full of Buddha light, and the dazzling golden light illuminates the small half of the chaotic star sea. After the light passes, the huge golden body of the Buddha emerges, and he stretches out his huge Buddha''s hand to probe forward, directly blocking the void in all directions, wanting to destroy the great sage Mitian. Grab it in the palm of your hand. "The old-fashioned methods are still to be used!" The great sage Mitian said angrily: "Don''t you have some other magical powers in Buddhism? You only have this ability to go over and over again, is it annoying?" Although he said contemptuous words, in the face of Buddha Amitabha''s palm, the Great Sage Mitian really dared not be slighted! Although the forty-eight kinds of supreme supernatural powers in Buddhism have not changed for countless years, it just shows that these supreme supernatural powers have been deduced to the extreme, and they can deal with any battle without any changes at all. And even if you know these methods well, you have dealt with them before, but once again, apart from hard connections, you really can''t find the slightest flaw! Not far away, Great Sage Feixiang moved his footsteps to avoid the ghost ancestor in front of him, but he felt a tightness in his heart. He turned his head to look, but he was already locked by Zhantian ancestors! Ancestor Zhantian revealed endless killing intent in his eyes: "You escaped back then, but this time you and I are fighting alone. Do you have the ability to try to escape in front of me again?" As he spoke, he threw a punch, and the violent punch made the Great Sage Feishiao tremble. Originally, he was severely injured last time. Although the holy medicine rewarded by the demon emperor has made his injury much better, it will take many years to recover! Originally, he did not need to go out with the army after being injured, but the great lion and camel who went to investigate with him at the beginning failed to return, and the nightmare witch king in the wizarding world disappeared, so the great sage Feishu became Since he is the only one who knows the existence of the star field where Biluo Great World is located, he can only lead the expedition. Originally this time, the demon clan dispatched the Great Sage Mitian at the peak of the fortune, and the Great Sage Treading the sky in the later stage of the fortune. The other two demon saints also have their own unique characteristics. In addition, there are so many strong fortunes in other worlds, as long as the war It''s not that bad, he doesn''t need to participate in the war. It''s a pity that they didn''t expect that Bi Luo didn''t play cards according to common sense. Not only did they directly move the world back to the original star field, but they also attacked in the middle, causing the ghost world to lose three ghost emperors. Now even Suzaku is holding onto the words of the Luoshan Ghost Emperor and forcibly intervening in the battle here, so that the two camps have become seventeen versus eighteen! Eighteen ancestors of good fortune from the Biluo and Dragon and Phoenix clans fought against the seventeen masters of good fortune from demons, demons and gods. In terms of numbers, the Biluo camp already has the upper hand, so naturally there is no one to block the opponent for Feishuo. Feeling the soaring fighting intent and the violent force of Zhantian''s ancestors, the Great Sage Feishiao couldn''t help but secretly complained in his heart. Even in his heyday, he was not an opponent of Zhantian ancestors, let alone now! In a hurry, he dodged the fist of Ancestor Zhantian, let his fist pierce through and put a star, and was about to escape, but Ancestor Zhantian reached out and took out the divine axe, opened the sky, opened up the earth, and fixed the universe! A series of three ultimate moves, every move is terrifying, every time he is terrified, and the great sage Feishiao is frightened. Not only is he cut off by Zhantian''s ancestors, but he also locks his breath firmly, unless he gets rid of Zhantian Lao Ancestor, otherwise it would be impossible to escape without paying a certain price! "Fellow Dao Xuan is polite!" The lord of the gods stepped forward and stopped in front of Taixuan ancestors, preventing the blue-blue supreme power from intervening in the battle again. Otherwise, the Taoism of the ancestors of Taixuan, how can ordinary good fortune be able to withstand it! "The Lord of the Gods is polite!" Ancestor Taixuan said indifferently: "I haven''t seen you for tens of thousands of years, and the cultivation of the Lord of the Gods has improved again. It seems that the few things that were taken away from my Biluo back then were really good for you!" "Ugh" The Lord of the Gods sighed softly: "Taixuan Daoyou knows how difficult it is for us to spy on the Primordial Primordial, so although this seat knows that what happened back then was strange, it did not reject demons, demons, and ghosts. The Three Realms Alliance." "You are frank!" Ancestor Taixuan nodded slightly: "It''s okay, the matter has come to this point, it''s useless to talk about it, in the final analysis, it''s all for the sake of their respective worlds and paths! Now that we have met, we might as well have a fight and let the old man see how much the strength of the Lord of the Gods has increased over the years! If it is similar to the past, then don''t blame Laodao''s ruthlessness, and you will suffer some losses! " "I just want to experience the means of Taoist Taixuan!" As he spoke, the Lord of the Gods pulled out the divine sword from his waist, slashed it straight out, and slashed towards Taixuan Patriarch! He is the world master of the great world of the gods, and he is also a strong man who has cultivated the physical Dao to the extreme. "good!" Ancestor Taixuan sighed slightly, and with the crutch of truth in his hand, he stepped forward to greet him, directly breaking the divine sword of the Lord of the Gods, and then the head of the stick struck the Kowloon Bell on the avenue above his head, and the deafening bell rang through the sea of ????stars at the same time. There were also sound waves emanating like substance, forcing the lord of the gods to wave the divine sword again and again, and UU reading split the sound waves. Using such tyrannical treasures as the Crutches of Truth to ring the Nine Dragons Bell on the Avenue is equivalent to the combined power of two supreme innate spiritual treasures, and it is not easy to resist. The Lord of the Gods managed to block this wave of noise, and just as he was about to continue his attack, he saw a roll of Yin and Yang pictures slipping out of Taixuan''s sleeve robe! "Hey!" The Lord of the Gods smiled with emotion: "It seems that I am not the only one who has made progress in these years. Fellow Daoist Taixuan is even more powerful than the first battle!" While speaking, he stretched out his hand and wiped it in front of him, and thousands of miles of mountains and rivers appeared out of thin air, blocking the yin and yang map! As a superpower, he is proficient in countless magical powers. Even if his Taoism is inferior, he will not be easily defeated by Taixuan ancestors! For a time, the battlefields of all parties were fighting endlessly. According to the normal battle, I am afraid that the winner will not be determined in a short time. However, things in the world are often beyond the expectations of ordinary people, but within a few hours, the war has shifted. Chapter 1166： 5 Emperors are completely destroyed The expedition army of the four worlds of the demon, the devil, and the gods and the monks of the Biluo camp fought together in one place. The scale of the battle was incomparable. How many stars have been blown up, how many layers of void have been broken! Such a large-scale war could not have been decided in a short period of time. Although it is said that the twelve ancient ancestors of Biluo plus the powerhouses of the dragon and phoenix clans, the number of powerhouses in the fortune-telling realm should exceed one person from the other party. , but not in such a short period of time to be able to decide the winner. What''s more, several of the fortune-telling ancestors on the Biluo side have only proven the Tao in recent years, and the Taoist cultivation base and background accumulation are all those who have been promoted for thousands of years. Normally, I dont know how long this battle will take, and even if it lasts too long, Wuji Patriarch and Shen Buhang, these new creatures, may not be able to withstand the opponents mad bombardment! Soon, however, the situation changed. The turning point happened to Ghost Ancestor! As a powerful person in Biluo, Guizu is only slightly inferior to Amitabha Buddha in terms of Taoism and cultivation, ranking third in the entire Biluo! And it''s not that the ghost ancestors have not made any progress in the past few years. On the contrary, since the expedition started, the progress of the ghost ancestors can be said to be the biggest among the fortune ancestors! From the beginning of the expedition, he began to collect the source of the underworld, and later captured the source power of the heart of the world, during which he gained countless benefits. Ghost Ancestor not only used these resources to sacrifice and refine the Six Paths Reincarnation Celestial Plate, but also deepened his understanding of the Dao Law during the process of sacrifice, which greatly improved his Taoism. Although he still has a little bit with Amitabha Buddha today The gap, but it is very close! The main reason is that Amitabha Buddha has been practicing for too long, and Amitabha Buddha is used as the benchmark for the peak of good fortune, which makes the ghost ancestor seem a little inferior. If you change the peak of good fortune in other big worlds, Ghost Ancestor is really not inferior. This War Ghost Ancestor did not choose other opponents, nor did he pursue and kill the Great Sage Feishu, who hid when he saw him, but set his sights on another Ghost Emperor! This ghost emperor is not weak, and his Taoism is also extremely deep. During the ancient catastrophe, he plundered a lot of treasures in Biluo and slaughtered many sects. He is really fierce! It''s a pity that he met Ghost Ancestor! As an existence who had fought against Ghost Ancestors and suffered losses during the Great Tribulation of Ancient Times, he was really embarrassed in front of Ghost Ancestors. It doesn''t matter if you want to exchange opponents with the powerful men from the demon clan or the **** clan, even if you deal with the siege of Wuji ancestors and Shen Buha at the same time. It''s just that he wanted to leave, but Ghost Ancestor didn''t let him go. The ancestors of ghosts are descendants of Taoism, and the reason why they practice ghost Taoism is mainly to find a way to restrain ghost Taoist monks. He had already verified this on the battlefield of the ancient catastrophe. If it wasn''t for the ghost ancestor''s own method to restrain the ghostly powerhouse, he would not have made a mess of the ghostly world back then. Although it was when the first powerhouse in the ghost world was absent, the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor, but he could also see his tyranny. With the cultivation of Ghost Ancestor, he is better than this Ghost Emperor, not to mention that he has three fortune-telling zombies to assist him, especially Wu Zu''s corpse is even more terrifying and tyrannical, how can this Ghost Emperor be able to match! Therefore, the battle only lasted for a long time, and the ghost emperor was allowed to dodge left and right, desperately resisting, but he was unable to escape the siege of the ghost ancestors and the zombies under his command, and was finally beheaded by the ghost ancestors on the spot. Afterwards, Ghost Ancestor did not go to help others, but went to Suzaku''s side, and together with Suzaku, destroyed the supreme ghost body of Luoshan Ghost Emperor, forcing the Ghost Emperor to escape into the depths of the chaotic time and space with only a remnant of his soul left. I don''t know if there will be a chance to come out again in the future! The main reason is that Guizu and Suzaku are not willing to let him escape, so Luoshan Ghost Emperor''s remnant soul is helpless and can only choose to escape into the deepest chaotic time and space, where even if they are good fortune experts, they dare not dare to escape. Easy to step in. Because there is not only a chaotic time and space, but also unknown terror. With Luoshan Ghost Emperor''s current state, not to mention whether he will be completely lost there, even if he is not lost, he may be powerless to resist the unknown terror! Since then, all the five good-fortune ghost emperors on this expedition to the ghost world have been destroyed. This time, not only was the army of the Netherworld''s army of hundreds of millions of ghosts in an instant chaos, but even the Lord of Creation of the Heavenly Demon Realm and the Heavenly God Realm was trembling. They thought that this expedition was inevitable, at least they had the absolute upper hand in the number of powerhouses in the realm of creation. Even if Bi Luo had the help of the dragon and the phoenix, they still had absolute confidence to win. As a result, the war has been beaten into what it is now, and the strong men of the demon clan and the **** clan immediately retreated. You must know that they are here to rescue the Nether Ghost Realm army that was attacked by surprise, but now several ghost emperors in the Nether Ghost Realm have been wiped out, so how can they fight? Even the Lord of the Gods, who was originally fighting with Taixuan ancestors, was inevitably affected, and part of his attention was focused on the battlefield. "Several Taoist friends of the demon clan must not retreat at this time, otherwise, once we flee separately, we will be chased and killed by Bi Luo, and I am afraid that if we are unable to resist, the army of you and me will be lost. Exhausted!" Although the Lord of the Gods knew that it was best not to be distracted when fighting with Taixuan ancestors, he still couldn''t help but say these words. Otherwise, once all walks of life scattered and fled, this battle would not only be defeated, but the loss would also shake the foundation of their respective worlds! After all, this is the Chaos Xinghai. Once these fortune-telling powerhouses escape, the rest of the army may not be able to escape here. Those are the elites in their respective realms. Once they are all damaged here, it does not explain the loss Numbers will also reduce the birth of many strong people in the future, and the potential for ethnic development will be reduced. "The Lord of the Gods is right!" Although the great sage Mitian fights like a madman, like a violent mad ape, but he is a demon saint at the peak of fortune after all, and there are not many who have reached this level who do not understand strategies and calculations! Therefore, the Great Sage Mitian immediately shouted: "You and I are two tribesmen united in one place. After the Nether Ghost Realm''s army is backed up, we will retreat while fighting, and we will withdraw from the Primal Star Region together!" "good!" With these two orders, the hundreds of millions of demon soldiers of the demon clan and the army of the gods gradually converged. They didn''t leave the ghosts of the ghosts who lost the ghost emperor, but they didn''t have the power to make decisions, so although they could evacuate with them, they had to deal with the Biluo cultivator in the back. The legion chased and killed them, helping them resist more than half of the pressure. Afterwards, more than ten masters of good fortune from the two realms retreated while fighting and supported each other. Although the powerhouses of the Biluo camp surpassed them, their overall Taoism was not weak, and they were much stronger than the new goodies of Biluo. In the past, they mainly focused on defense and delay, so for a while, Bi Luo powerhouses had nowhere to start. However, the demon clan and the **** clan can coordinate with each other, but the demon clan is different. As a demon who was born with negative adjectives such as insidious, cunning, vicious, cruel, selfish, etc., they would not care about the lives of others, and only care about themselves. Therefore, the demon masters in the demon world that day saw that all the ghost emperors in the ghost world were killed. They knew that the situation was over, and they did not want to stay here and continue to fight with the dragon and the phoenix. Otherwise, once Bi Luo won, they would go all out to kill them. them. Then they greeted the demon army under their command, and they actually retreated first! The hundreds of millions of demons in the demon army are scrambling for each other, one by one, using various means, using various magic escape methods, or turning into yellow smoke, or into black fog, or into blood shadows, or hidden in Void, all kinds of means are frequently used, and they all want to run ahead. At this time, whoever is one step behind should just wait to be killed! As a demon who was born in such a cruel environment as the world of demons since childhood, he would not care if his fellow clan was killed or not, but only cared about his own life! Naturally, the dragon and phoenix army would not let it go, and immediately chased after them, chasing them for hundreds of millions of miles, killing countless demons. And Ao Jiu and Xihuang are also shrewd, knowing that they can''t keep all the demon masters, so they immediately turned their guns, and each clan only targeted one demon master! The three gods of the dragon clan are entangled with the inextinguishable demon master, while the phoenix clan is eyeing the phaseless demon master! Ao Jiu''s strength is tyrannical, and in terms of strength, he is three points stronger than the Indestructible Demon Lord. In addition, the tyrannical Lingbao, and the help of the two members of the same clan, directly make the Indestructible Demon Lord''s fight into a mess. It''s just that this Demon Lord claims to be immortal, and it really isn''t a false title. Even if he was beaten miserably by Ao Jiu and the others, and even after refining his body once, he could even recover and continue to fight. Unless he can find his weakness, imprison his immortal demon soul, and cut off his immortal avenue, it would be really difficult to kill him! On the other side, Xihuang and Qingluan, the two ancestors of the phoenix, are really full of combat power against the Demon Lord Wuukanshu. The Phaseless Demon Lord does not rule the roost with combat power, so how can he withstand their siege. But this guy is really good, he even used the illusion of no phase, forged the illusion that Suzaku came from another battlefield to support him, and directly deceived Xihuang and the others. As a result, the Phaseless Demon Lord took the opportunity to escape. Although it was quickly found by Xihuang at the Heavenly Phoenix Realm, I have to say that this guy is really good. Afterwards, the Phaseless Demon Lord frequently used various methods. Although the head-on battle was not an opponent, the various illusions also gave Xihuang and Qingluan a headache. Moreover, the illusion of the Phaseless Demon Lord is different from that of ordinary people. In addition to being able to affect the opponent''s mind and five senses and six senses, he is also good at performing illusions from different angles. Especially when he covers the void and directly transforms the scene of another battlefield, it will not only create a scene where the blue sky camp powerhouses come to help or be defeated, but also when the demon clan or the **** clan evacuates, they will attack Xihuang and the others by the way. phantoms, and even the scene of the murderer and the others hiding in the dark and attacking. Chapter 1166： Consecutive Execution 2nd Demon In the distance, Qin Feng could not help but be amazed at the ability of the Demon Lord after seeing the means of the Demon Lord without Phase! Although Qin Feng does not focus on illusions, he is actually quite involved in this field. Moreover, after achieving the realm of good fortune, Qin Feng''s illusions using other laws are actually very subtle. He thought that the Phaseless Demon Lord was weak, and with the strength of Xihuang and Qingluan ancestors, it should be easy to win the Phaseless Demon Lord. After all, the legendary Wuxiang Tianmo family is only good at changing means, and can transform into other creatures at will, and even the more powerful Wuxiang Tianmo can simulate the strength of the creatures they change, and simulate the Taoist magical powers that they are good at displaying. , but this does not change the weakness of their lack of combat power. However, the performance of the phaseless demon made Qin Feng change his opinion, and any demon in the realm of creation should not be underestimated. Even if the Demon Lord''s combat power is only average among the powerhouses in the Creation Realm, he has been able to deceive the perceptions of the ancestors of Xihuang and Qingluan many times by virtue of his superb illusions. I''m afraid that he has long since been escaped by the Phaseless Demon Lord without a trace! Ordinary illusions can confuse people''s five senses and six senses, or confuse people''s hearts and confuse the primordial spirit. In addition to these methods, the Demon Lord of Phaseless can directly evolve the surrounding void into his illusory world. In this illusory world, the Phaseless Demon Lord seems to be the master of everything. He can change all the scenes he wants at will, and even simulate the power aura of other powerhouses. Even with the eyesight of the ancestors of Xihuang and Qingluan, it is impossible to easily Distinguish between true and false. Even later, when Suzaku really went to support, he was almost attacked by Qingluan ancestors as an illusion. Even if Xihuang manipulated the Heavenly Phoenix Mirror to continuously illuminate the Quartet, revealing flaws in the illusory world of the Phaseless Demon Lord, and firmly locking the Phaseless Demon Lord''s figure, there were still several times when he almost escaped. The dragon and the phoenix clan stopped the two good-fortune demon lords, trying to trap them in one place, banning the surrounding void and not giving them a chance to escape everywhere, otherwise, with the disposition of the two demon lords, they would definitely flee as far as possible. Will not stay with them in battle. However, the demon saints in the Heavenly Demon Realm and the Lord of Heavenly Gods are different. These powerhouses retreat while fighting, and they don''t fight with Biluo powerhouses at all. Even if they weren''t shy about the army under their command, I''m afraid they would have already fled hundreds of millions of miles and flew towards the outside of the Chaos Star Ocean. It''s just that the army under the two worlds is their concern after all, and it is impossible to leave it alone. However, the army of the two worlds and the ghost army of the ghost world are in the pursuit of the monks of the various factions of Biluo, and they can''t travel at full speed. Falling down, the lords of creation who are dragged down cannot escape. Although they kept going in circles and moving around the surrounding large stars, they would not be besieged by the Biluo cultivator, but it was not a long-term solution after all. Although most of the fortune-telling ancestors on Biluos side were proving the Dao in recent years, except for the Wuji ancestors of the Wuji Star Palace in the Northern Territory, Shen Buha and the Qingfeng ancestors of Wanshou Mountain, the rest of the fortunes, whether Qin Feng Or the ancestors of the Five Elements and the Palace Master of Shenshui. In fact, the background is not shallow, even deeper than ordinary good fortune! Thanks to the smooth progress of the war in the past few hundred years, Bi Luo has successively captured several big worlds, seized countless treasures of various fetishes from the opponent, and even captured the origin of the world, so that the Shenshui Palace Master and the others have a large number of law fetishes and treasures. Innate origin can be cultivated. Not only did it make up for their weakness that they had the latest time to prove the Dao, but also made a great progress in Dao Xing cultivation, and even added a lot of means to sacrifice and refine even more powerful spiritual treasures! So even if Suzaku left to help Xihuang and Qingluan to surround and kill the Phaseless Demon Lord together, the remaining twelve Biluo ancestors of good fortune could still have the upper hand. [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. Not to mention that Taixuan ancestors can suppress the Lord of Gods, the rest such as Amitabha Buddha, Ghost Ancestor Cang Suan, and Zhantian Ancestors are all superior in combat power, and Qin Feng also has the combat power to compete with the late fortune. Gongsun Cuo has made rapid progress in recent years. With the help of innate origin, he has not only stabilized his cultivation in the middle stage of creation, but also learned several powerful Confucian and Taoist magical powers. With the help of Confucianism''s ability to understand the truth of heaven and earth, the existence of ordinary middle stage of creation is really impossible. Must be able to withstand his attack. Although the powerhouses of the Heavenly Demons and Heavenly Gods are powerful, it is impossible for all of them to exist in the middle and late stages of creation, so when the number is weak, it is inevitable that they will fall into the disadvantage. What''s more, in addition to two more fortune-telling ancestors than them, Biluo also has three fortune-telling zombies in Cangzhang''s ghost ancestor! Therefore, the Bi Luo side is equivalent to having five more powerhouses than them. This is enough to make a few demon saints and good luck gods startled, but looking at the dragon and phoenix clans on the other side who are besieging the two good fortune demon masters, it makes them even more secretly complaining in their hearts! If you don''t get rid of Bi Luo''s pursuit as soon as possible, once the dragon and phoenix powerhouses have killed the two demon masters, then Bi Luo will have six more fortune-telling ancestors, then how can you fight this battle? However, being dragged down by the army under their command, they couldn''t escape directly, which put them in a dilemma. As a result, the more you worry about what, the more you will come! First, the dragon race took the lead to end the battle. Ao Ji unexpectedly spit out twenty-four innate dragon **** in one breath, and with the help of these innate spiritual treasures, he set up a great formation of twenty-four heavens, forcibly turning the flesh of the inextinguishable demon into powder. Then, without waiting for the Indestructible Demon Lord to regain his demon body, the twenty-four heavens joined together in the middle, and imprisoned the Indestructible Demon Lord''s indestructible demon soul. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not escape. The repressive power of the Fourteenth Heaven. "Ha ha ha ha" Ao Ji laughed out of his mouth, raised his hand and grabbed it, and happily put the twenty-four innate dragon **** into his sleeves! He couldn''t help but be unhappy. At the beginning, he followed Gongsun''s wrong way to Biluo by way of Zulong''s order. At that time, how could he have imagined that he would achieve what he is now? Over the years, they have followed Bi Luo to the east and west, and have experienced hundreds of wars, big and small. Although the army under their command has suffered a lot of damage, the benefits they have obtained are innumerable. Not to mention how many resources the dragon and phoenix clans have acquired over the years, and how many advanced powerhouses have emerged under their command, just the twenty-four innate dragon **** in Ao Jiu''s hands that were used to suppress the indestructible demon master have already benefited him endlessly. Originally, this was just a Lingbao, but he was assigned to follow Bi Luo to join the battle and came to the innate source to refine it into an innate treasure, with infinite power, otherwise ordinary treasures would not be able to suppress the Indestructible Demon Lord! Even Ao Jiu still has the heart to imitate a certain spiritual treasure in Honghuang, and endow this set of twenty-four innate dragon **** with similar power, and then use these twenty-four innate dragon **** as his own treasures for preaching. After suppressing the Indestructible Demon Soul, Ao Jiu and the others immediately turned around and rushed towards Xihuang and the others, intending to join forces to kill the Phaseless Demon Lord! Although the Dragon and Phoenix were rivals in the primeval times, they had a very good relationship at first. Later, although they fought for many years, they also let them know each other''s methods quite well, so once they join forces, they will not only have a relationship. What does not fit in place, on the contrary, the cooperation will be very tacit. The Phaseless Demon Lord had been complaining under the siege of Xihuang and the others. Now that he saw the arrival of the three ancestors of the Dragon Clan, how dare he continue to fight. With his ability, if he doesn''t leave, he will definitely be beaten by these six fortune-telling ancestors and won''t be able to survive. Therefore, the Phaseless Demon Lord screamed suddenly, his body was divided into thousands, and he flew away in all directions. With a rustling sound, Qingluan''s divine fire penetrated into the depths of his demon soul made him miserable, but he didn''t hesitate at all. Divided his own demon soul, desperately trying to escape a ray of demon soul and go out. At this moment, he no longer expects to escape completely. As long as he can escape a wisp of remnant soul, he will be sure to recover in the future. Although the process is definitely hard, and I don''t know how many years it will take, it is still much better than not being able to retain a trace of the remnant of the beating! bang bang bang... Even though countless shadows were refined by Xihuang and the others, and burned to ashes by the Phoenix Divine Fire, in the end there were still a few shadows that were not completely destroyed and looked a little incomplete and gathered in one place. The magic treasure, forcibly broke the ban on Xihuang and the others, and then burrowed into the depths of the void like a swimming fish, ready to escape! "Want to go?" Suddenly, Qin Feng''s figure emerged from the void, his hands closed, and the wheel of life and death emerged, covering the Phaseless Demon Lord. Because he couldn''t tell the powerhouses of the Heavenly Demon Realm and the Heavenly God Realm for a while, Qin Feng separated his mind to watch the battle between the dragon and the phoenix. Couldn''t help but sneer. As a strong person who is good at the space avenue, it is not very difficult to escape into the depths of space in front of him! So he drilled directly into the depths of the layers of space and intercepted the Phaseless Demon Lord who was about to escape! At this point, the two fortune-telling powerhouses of the Demon Dao have lost their effect, and the six ancestors of the dragon and phoenix clans stopped the powerhouses of the two worlds of demons and gods from the front! Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 1167： Demon heart fusion dragon and phoenix Although the Phaseless Demon Lord has differentiated his body and soul, as long as his soul can escape a trace, he can reunite with the source of spiritual light. In addition, the differentiated figure carries a part of his blood essence, especially the one who has the most hope of escaping. Several clones carried most of the blood essence, which was convenient for him to recondense the demon body. But now Qin Feng is suppressing it with the Great Grinding Wheel of Life and Death. He closes his hands and rotates left and right. The Grinding Grinding Grinding Wheel of Life and Death crunched along, trying to crush the soul source and blood essence of the Phaseless Demon Lord into powder. Although he hasn''t died for a while, there are traces of strange power that have been refined by the grinding wheel of life and death. It''s just that now the war has not ended, Qin Feng has no time to slowly think about the magic of the source power of the Phaseless Demon Lord, so he made a big move to put the life-and-death grinding wheel that suppressed the Phaseless Demon Lord into the palm of his hand, and imprisoned it with boundless mana. , but don''t worry about being escaped by the Phaseless Demon Lord. If it is in the original star field, neither Qin Feng nor the dragon and phoenix clans are sure to really kill the two good-fortune demon masters. After all, they not only have many means of life-saving, but also countless backhands that can be used, and some are ways to regain new life. . But in the chaotic star sea, the unique magnetic field and chaotic laws cut off all connections between them and the original star field, making their backhands unable to play their due role at all. Unless they leave here, once they are refined by others, one out of ten There is no way to escape the end of death! Even if Qin Feng and the others cannot completely refine them in a short period of time, in order not to delay the next plan, they cannot waste too much time here and choose to imprison them on a certain star in the depths of the chaotic star sea. Given the countless years here, it''s not likely that someone will pass through the desolation level once. I''m afraid they will either be completely silent in the seal, or they can only wait for the sky and the earth to die together when the universe is destroyed. Seeing Qin Feng turn his hand to suppress the Phaseless Demon Lord, Xihuang smiled slightly: "Qin Dao is friendly, fortunately, fellow Daoist is proficient in Space Dao, so I''m afraid he will escape!" "Where, if it wasn''t for a few daoists who showed their supernatural powers to injure this scorpion, how could I have left it behind with the cunning of the Phaseless Demon Lord!" Qin Feng said with a smile: "The Demon Lord of Wuxiang is invisible and invisible in illusion, which makes people hard to guard against, so Xihuang has a profound Taoism, and there are innate treasures such as the Tianhuang Baojing to help, otherwise he would have been replaced by someone else Run away!" Then he looked towards Ao Jiu and said, "Several fellow Daoists of the Dragon Clan are also extraordinary, they have long heard that the Indestructible Demon Lord is difficult to deal with, but I didn''t expect it to be so difficult, even if the demon body is destroyed and the demon soul is destroyed. Still immortal." Ao Jiu laughed: "The Indestructible Demon Lord is indeed powerful, but he is just relying on his ability to be immortal and immortal. When it comes to the weirdness of his methods, he is far inferior to the Indestructible Demon Lord!" Although the Dragon and Phoenix have lost the throne of the protagonists of the Great Desolate World since the first robbery of the Dragon and Han Dynasties, they also knew that someone was secretly provoking, so there has been no war since then. Later, I made good friends with the Terran. Under the coordination of the Terran, the relationship between the two sides was no longer as rigid as before, but the overt and secret battles never disappeared. In this battle, the Dragon Clan suppressed a good-fortune demon master, but the Phoenix Clan did not win, which made the Dragon Clan''s great masters feel comfortable and felt that they had overwhelmed the other side. However, they were not very selfish, so Ao Jiu just laughed and brought up the topic: "The army of demons and gods is still there, I will defeat them first and then gossip!" "good!" Qin Feng naturally would not have the slightest opinion on this, and nodded in response: "In this way, there will be a few Taoist friends!" "You and I are connected by luck, and it is the strongest alliance. Why do you need to be so polite!" Ao Jiu laughed and took the lead in killing the Lord of Creation from the Demon and God Realms. The creations of the Phoenix family did not hesitate, and immediately intercepted the speeding demon saint and god! I have to say that these demon saints and gods in the realm of creation are more powerful and tyrannical, and they are running and fighting. They not only use various magical weapons to intercept the pursuit of the blue sky powerhouses, but also from time to time they will move a few. The stars were behind them, causing obstacles to the Bi Luo powerhouse, so for so long, the Bi Luo side had not been able to catch up. It''s just that when they found out that the two good-fortune demon masters in the great world of demons were all suppressed, their faces changed greatly, and at the same time, they scolded the demons in their hearts. In particular, the demon masters who had fled the battlefield were scolded by them. As long as these guys are not so selfish, as long as they stay and join forces with them, although the number of Fifteen Good Fortunes is less than that of the Biluo camp, they will not have the power to fight back. As long as they form a group, at least they will be able to support it To rush out of the Chaos Sea of ??Stars. As long as they leave here, they will immediately be able to communicate with all walks of life and contact the Demon Emperor and the others to come to support. But how can those demons who are selfish by nature take into account the feelings of others, and as a result, the situation on the battlefield is getting worse and worse. Now, not only are they being chased and killed by the strong Biluo, but they are also intercepted by the dragon and phoenix from the front. This also makes the situation worse. How do they fight? Although they want to continue to go around in circles along the previous strategy, at this moment there are dragon and phoenix clans blocking the road, followed by blue sky powerhouses, and these powerhouses will also use various **** channel methods to delay their escape speed. It is impossible to maintain the previous situation. So they were quickly blocked by the dragon and phoenix clan, and they joined forces with Biluo to besiege them! "Ao Ji, Xihuang!" The great sage Mitian said angrily, "The dragon and the phoenix are really going to tear up the face of the demon world with me?" "Fellow Daoists, although your two clans are not part of the demon clan and are independent from the outside world, but they are inextricably linked with the demon clan, do you really want to help the human clan to help the tyrant Zhou?" The Great Sage Feishu is also in a hurry! He had not recovered from his injury before, but after being targeted by the ancestors of Zhantian, he had a good fight, which made his injury aggravated, so now he is in the worst condition among the several demon saints, and he is more and more worried about the current situation. , so he spoke directly, trying to persuade the dragon and phoenix clans to make way for them! "Humph!" Ao Jiu looked stern, and a cold snort came from his nostrils: "Independent of the demon clan? My dragon clan rose when the primordial primordial world was first established, and when the dragon and phoenix clans roamed the world, all the clans surrendered, including the vast majority of you monster clans! You, as a rising race, even want to include my dragon race in it, how dare you! " Xihuang also disdainfully showed the arrogance of the Phoenix family: "Don''t say that today''s Heavenly Demon World is just a place where various races are mixed, even the ancient demon court, I didn''t pay attention to you, you Fei Xiao actually dared to talk about this. Hey, I don''t know if I should say that you are too daring, or that the demon emperors of your generation are too ambitious. Back then, Tian Huangjun and Dong Huangtai didn''t dare to challenge our bottom line. You are still fantasizing about us being included in the demon. In the rule of the clan, it is really wishful thinking! " "What nonsense are you talking to them!" Suzaku is the most popular: "Mi Tian, ??Fei Xiao, and the things that you have done in the open and secret all these years, do you really think we don''t know? In the past, I didnt want to tear my face with your Heavenly Demon Realm, but you waited for the thiefs heart to die. Not only did you secretly cultivate the hybrid descendants of the Dragon and Phoenix races to sneak into our world, and secretly confuse the Dragon and Phoenix races with the Monster Race, their hearts should be punished! It''s ridiculous how you dare to show any affection to me after doing such things! Originally, I didn''t think about what to do with you. Since you can''t open the pot, let''s calculate the old and new accounts together. Let''s see the real chapter under our hands! " Suzaku fluttered his wings as he spoke, the sky was filled with fire, and the sky was covered with fire, and he killed the Great Sage Feishu! Although she has a burst of temper, she still has self-knowledge and knows that she is definitely not the opponent of the Great Sage. Anyway, this fellow Feixiao is quite unpleasant. In the past, he did some bad things secretly by relying on the magical powers of the Poison Dao. Now, when he seized the opportunity, Suzaku certainly wouldn''t let it go, and immediately killed the Great Sage Feishiao. [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. And it''s not just her, Qingluan''s ancestor scolded and killed Fei Xiao as well. It''s not that they have to use more to bully less, but that there are too many fortune-telling powerhouses in the Biluo camp on the battlefield. Xihuang and Ao Ji both looked at each other, and at the same time they shot to kill the Great Sage Mitian! This demon saint is strong and powerful. Although they are not afraid of fighting alone, it is difficult to tell the winner. Since they have the upper hand in numbers, of course, they must give full play to their advantages! As a result, several demon saints of the demon race were suddenly dumbfounded. Originally, I wanted to know that with emotion and reason, and shake the will of the dragon and the phoenix to kill. The result is good now, not only did not shake them, but let these guys deepen their killing intent! Several demon saints secretly complained in their hearts. If they knew this, it would be better not to mention it. However, it is not surprising that they have such thoughts. After all, although the dragon and phoenix races dominate one side and monopolize a big world, they still haven''t broken away from the beast form. In addition, many descendants of the dragon and phoenix clans are among the demon clan, so the demon emperors of all dynasties have never broken the mind of integrating the dragon and phoenix clans into the demon clan! Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 1168： Ghost ancestor deceives Ruanba and swallows the sky Xihuang and Ao Ji joined forces to kill the Great Sage Mitian! The relationship between the dragon and the phoenix clan and the human clan can be said to be closer than the relationship between them and the demon clan! After all, the two clans and the human race are linked by luck, and one is prosperous and the other is lost. Although Bi Luo is only a branch separated from the ancestral realm, the luck is inseparable and belongs to the most reliable ally. As for the demon clan, it is different! Not to mention that the demon clan has always been paying attention to the dragon and phoenix clan, which made them quite unhappy, even if there is no such thing, with the pride of the dragon and phoenix clan, it is impossible to surrender to the demon emperor! Although these two ethnic groups are indeed one of the mythical beast races, when they dominated the world, the Golden Crow was dormant, and most of the so-called demon clan were only their vassals. Therefore, the dragon and phoenix clans were always in an independent position and did not bother to join the demon clan at all. camp. What''s more, Zulong and Yuanfeng are still there. These two ancestors have not fallen into the ancient times, and the ethnic group has not declined. They will not drop their worth to join the former vassals. Besides, they have not surrendered to the current demon emperor. Qualifications. Even the Heavenly Emperor Jun and Donghuang Taiyi, who were in charge of the heavenly court in the ancient times, could not make Zulong and Yuanfeng bow their heads, let alone this junior! Even if they move out of the prehistoric world, the dragons of the four seas who remain in the prehistoric world will only submit to the heaven in name, but in fact they still have great control over the four seas. The ancestral land has not been violated in the slightest! Compared with the generosity and etiquette of the human race, the demon race is much more savage and greedy, and the way of doing things is inevitably a bit rude. In contrast, the two are naturally more inclined to the human race. What''s more, Xihuang and Ao Jiu led their army to fight against Bi Luo over the years. Not only did their subordinates gain countless benefits, but even they themselves made a lot of money. The innate source sacrifice refined a powerful protective spirit treasure. Even for these benefits, it is enough for them to throw away their original hesitation and completely choose to stand in the Biluo camp. [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. In fact, if it was a prehistoric world, they would stand on the side of the prehistoric ancestral realm without hesitation. The reason why they hesitated before facing Bi Luo was only because Bi Luo was only a branch of the prehistoric human race, not the main line. But these things don''t matter now, and now they have completely stood on Bi Luo''s side, and even found an excuse to shoot. The first is to directly intercept the powerhouses of the Tianmo family. Anyway, everyone is an old opponent, and it is difficult for others to say anything! Immediately afterwards, Suzaku pretended to be provoked by the Luoshan Ghost Emperor, and until now, he brought the demon clan''s plot against the dragon and phoenix clans directly on the table, and showed an extremely angry attitude, and shot directly! And they were all two-on-one. The two powerhouses, Xihuang and Ao Ju, joined forces to deal with the most powerful Sage Mitian, and the ancestors Suzaku and Qingluan surrounded and killed the seriously injured Sage Feishiao, and the remaining two The ancestor of the dragon clan stopped the great saint. Although these demon saints are powerful, how could the fortune-telling ancestors of the dragon and phoenix clans be weak? So after a big battle, apart from the fact that the great sage, the great sage, has not fallen behind, he and the two demon sages all secretly complained. The Great Sage Tatian is better. After all, the Dao Xing cultivation base is placed there, but the Great Sage Feixiang was seriously injured. How could he withstand the siege of the ancestors of Zhuque and Qingluan, and he was beaten in a short time. Embarrassed. The Great Sage Feixiao had the heart to ask for help from other demon saints and the gods of the gods, but he just looked around. Except for the gods who were still fighting alone with the ancestors of Taixuan, one counted as one, and all of them were suffering more than the amount. Their strong men were besieged, how could they free up their hands to rescue him? In particular, the **** master who fought with the ghost ancestors was the most unlucky. The Taoism was not as good as the ghost ancestors. After being dragged by the three fortune-telling zombies under the ghost ancestors, he couldn''t bear it anymore. He was almost killed by the ghost ancestors. Only the power of parrying, there is no power to fight back! It is not that the strength of this **** of creation is not strong enough, but that the cultivation of the ghost ancestors is too advanced, resulting in the vast blood of this **** that is relatively restraining the evil spirits, and has not played a big role. Besides, Ghost Ancestor is not a real ghost, he is just cultivating by borrowing the laws of ghosts. The three fortune-telling zombies have entities, and they are not comparable to ordinary ghosts. What''s more, one of them is still the body of Wuzu in the realm of the powerhouse. In terms of physical strength alone, it surpasses this God Lord, so that this God Lord is frustrated everywhere, and the situation is even worse than that of the Great Sage! This Divine Master also complained secretly in his heart that he, a Divine Master in the early stages of creation, was an opponent of such existences as Ghost Ancestors. Little did he know that the reason why Guizu came to him was to bully him and his weaker strength, and wanted to kill him as quickly as possible to speed up his victory. It is impossible for them to stay in the chaotic star sea, especially when the three demon masters of the demon race escaped, they must leave here as soon as possible. Because the three good-fortune demon masters will definitely pass on the fact that Bi Luo ambushed them in the middle of the four worlds of demons, demons, ghosts, and gods, which will not only make these four worlds vigilant, but also organize a group of strong people to come to the rescue! The most important thing is that once this happens, it will definitely affect their next plans. Therefore, even if they give up the fortune-telling powerhouses who kill the demon clan and the **** clan, Bi Luo cannot stay here for too long, and must return to the original star field before the killing demon master and the others leave the chaotic star sea! So Ghost Ancestor directly picked a soft persimmon, and looked for the God of Fortune with the lowest cultivation base to start. On the other side, Qin Feng and Zhantian ancestors joined forces to kill the Great Sage Swallowing Heaven! Although Qin Feng is already familiar with the fighting style of the Great Sage Treading the Sky, the Great Sage Treading Heaven has been snatched by the two fortune-telling ancestors of the Dragon Clan, so he can only aim at other opponents. As a monk of the Imperial Beast Sect, Qin Feng instinctively stared at the demon powerhouse. There is no way, when the ancestors of the original sect founded the Beast Sect, the original intention was to target the demon clan. After so many years of inheritance, it has been integrated into the hearts of every cultivator of the Beast Sect, and Qin Feng is of course no exception. . However, the body of this Great Sage Swallowing Heaven is not from the Heaven Swallowing Toad, but from the Ba Snake family! At the beginning, for this name, he even went to kill the strongest of the Tiantianchan clan. The reason was that the swallowing toad family was unwilling to change his name. This Zunba snake strongman felt that the other party had offended him~www.novelhall.com ~ So he killed the ancestor Liwei of the Sky-Swallowing Toad, which also led to the complete decline of the Sky-Swallowing Toad family, which was already difficult to cultivate. Without the protection of the ancestors and the resources provided by the powerful ethnic forces, it would be difficult and difficult for the descendants of the Sky Swallowing Toad who have not yet grown up to advance! Just like Qin Feng''s first main spirit beast, the Sky Swallowing Toad, if he hadn''t provided resources, it would have been able to form a demon pill because of its ignorant cultivation in the wilderness! However, this ancestor of Ba Snake, who is known as swallowing the sky, is indeed powerful. At least when he fought for the Demon King in the past, he really swallowed several worlds, and the billions of creatures in those worlds, together with the power of heaven, were completely digested by him! At this moment, under the attack of Qin Feng and the ancestor of Zhantian, the Great Sage Tuntian was invincible and directly showed his body. The slender snake body was wrapped around a star several times, the huge snake head was raised high, and the cold vertical pupil revealed a dangerous light, staring at the two of them coldly, and suddenly opened a mouth, like a bottomless abyss, Like a black hole in the depths of the universe, it devoured the past towards the two of them. The Heaven Swallowing Great Sage''s belly is self-contained, even if the fortune-telling powerhouse of the same level is swallowed, it will completely fall into his home field and be suppressed by him! As this gigantic snake opened its mouth, Qin Feng suddenly felt an unparalleled suction force coming from the other party''s mouth. Although he and Zhantian ancestors did not move, the space around them was still in the air. Gradually flew towards the mouth of the Great Sage Swallowing Heaven. This made Qin Feng''s heart already, but he didn''t expect that the great saint of the demon race could swallow even the empty space! Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 1169： Biluo wins back to the original Swallowing Heaven has its own universe in the belly, which is even stronger than the suppression of foreign beings by the Heavenly Dao of one world. If it is swallowed by him, it will immediately fall into his home field. Although it is not impossible to fight back, his combat power will be suppressed by nearly half, and even if he can break through the space and escape, it will not cause any damage to his body. Because the space in his abdomen is connected to the void, he can send a strong enemy into the depths of time and space at any time, so that his stomach will not be cut open. At this moment, the snake hovering on the stars opened his mouth and swallowed the sky and devoured the earth. Although he had not dragged Qin Feng and Zhantian''s ancestors, he wanted to swallow the void where the two were. Obviously, he also knows that it is impossible to swallow the two creations with his own suction, so he directly speaks to the void where they are! "Hey, great skill!" It was the first time Qin Feng saw that the Law of Devouring could be used like this, and he couldn''t help but light up. Moreover, Ba Snake also used the Law of Space when he used the supernatural power of Devouring Heaven and Earth, which made the already infinite power of Devouring Heaven and Earth become more and more powerful. Awesome! However, whether it is him or the ancestor of Zhantian, in terms of combat power alone, he is actually a bit stronger than the Great Sage Swallowing Heaven. How can he be swallowed by this snake and fall into the opponent''s home game. Although Qin Feng didn''t have the idea of ??opening up a world in his belly, he also learned this kind of skill from Sky Swallowing Toad, and of course he knew the power of such magical powers. Once it falls into the world of the opponent''s belly, this snake will become a more powerful existence than the ordinary world of Tiandao, after all, Tiandao does not have such a powerful intelligence as him. To a certain extent, it is similar to the ancestors of Spring and Autumn. It can exert all the laws and powers to the extreme. The only problem is that the world in the belly of the snake is not as powerful as the laws of the big world. Even so, the two of them didn''t want to be swallowed into their stomachs to break the strongest magical power of the snake from the inside. Even if you don''t care about any face problems, you have to pay attention to the impact. If the other powerhouses come to support without knowing the details, the situation will be bad. If this matter affects the three worlds of monsters, gods and ghosts in the distance. The monks of the army are unstable, which is even worse. So Qin Feng sneered, stretched out his hand and swiped in front, and immediately saw that there was a dark river in the vast void, traversing east and west, separating the two worlds. He pierced the void with his fingers and cut off the influence of the Heaven Devouring Divine Ability on the space he was in! hiss A huge piece of void was swallowed by this huge snake, but unfortunately it was only a void space, Qin Feng and the two did not follow the space to be swallowed by him! Then, without waiting for the Great Sage Swallowing Heaven to make other reactions, nine ghost fire flame dragons flew out from behind Qin Feng, which also became huge. . When he was attacking the wizarding world back then, Qin Feng was robbed in place of the ancestor Taixuan, and he was severely damaged by the supreme curse magic that the cursed witch king performed at the cost of his own life. The nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon died for nine times and turned into nothingness. [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. But this is his natal law after all. As long as his people are still there, it can be repaired. Although it will consume a lot of origin, but the innate fragments that have captured so many hearts of the world over the years, how can they care about these consumptions ? Therefore, the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon has long been re-condensed by him, but he has not released it before. At this moment, when I saw the huge snake body of the Great Sage Swallowing Heaven, I immediately saw the hunting heart, and at the same time, in order to end the battle as soon as possible, I released the nine-headed ghost fire dragon to entangle with the opponent. These two are all huge beings. Needless to say, Ba Snake, after casting Fa Tianxiangdi, the huge figure can wrap around a star several times, but the nine-headed ghost fire dragon is not inferior at all. The battle between the behemoths suddenly became extremely fierce. In terms of strength, the Great Sage Swallowing Heaven is stronger than the Nine-Headed Ghost Fire Flame Dragon. After all, the Nine-Headed Ghost Fire Flame Dragon is only a dharma form, it belongs to the energy body, and does not possess independent intelligence, so Qin Feng needs to be distracted and manipulated. Although it is said that when the dharma was condensed in the early years, it was a bit stronger than Qin Feng''s body combat power, but now with the improvement of Qin Feng''s strength, especially after refining the body into the innate Taoist body, it is no longer comparable to a dharma. . However, relying on countless magical powers and many methods, it was very fierce for a while with the Great Sage Swallowing Heaven, which contained a lot of energy of this Great Sage of the Monster Race. Then Qin Feng swayed and turned into a giant that lifted the sky, with demonic flames rolling on his body, like a peerless demon against the background of the soul-burning demonic flames. It''s just that after the demonic flame burned on the body of the Great Sage Swallowing Heaven, this demon saint immediately felt the pain that penetrated the depths of his soul. The ancestor of Zhantian was also not polite. The divine axe in his hand fell one after another, and the arrogant and unparalleled axe slashed the space and cut off the time. Everything he passed was divided into two sections. With their joint efforts, the defense of the Great Sage Swallowing Heaven was broken in just a few hours, leaving the demon saint with scars all over his body. Together, we tried our best to defend, but gradually there were signs of failure. In particular, Qin Feng relied on the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon not to be afraid of damage, and kept directing the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon to charge to the front to fight against the Great Sage Swallowing Heaven. The opponent can take advantage of this opportunity, and thus is attacked by Qin Feng and Zhantian ancestors. Just when the Great Sage Swallowing Heaven once again had to stretch his body in order to repel the Nine-headed Ghost Fire Flame Dragon and was about to bite off one of its dragon heads, Qin Feng suddenly shouted loudly, and his body became longer, with two arms. Closing it directly hugged the tail of the Great Sage Swallowing Heaven. Then, without waiting for the Great Sage Swallowing Heaven to counterattack, he shook his boundless divine power violently. Although the body of the Great Sage Swallowing Heaven is huge, Qin Feng''s current body is not weaker than him. In terms of strength alone, Qin Feng''s power is definitely much more than that of this demon sage, so even with the Taoism of the Great Sage Swallowing Heaven Unable to withstand this attack, the figure shaken by Qin Feng Pang Ran was shaking like a rope. Although the Great Sage Swallowing Heaven reacted very quickly, before Qin Feng had exhausted the strength transmitted to him, his body shrank, and he wanted to circle again to defend. Too bad it''s too late! The ancestor of Zhantian used martial arts to prove the Tao, how keen his grasp of fighters was, and how could he let such a good opportunity go, so he immediately shouted and slashed down with an axe in both hands, as if the power of the world opened up, he directly slashed the body of Ba Snake In two paragraphs, the small half of the body near the tail was directly cut off! The great sage Tuntian was in constant pain, hissing sound in his mouth, and the desire to retreat in his heart, knowing that if he continued like this, he would not escape death, so he didn''t dare to stop at all, and he didn''t even care about the small half of his body. The moment the shape was cut off, he rushed forward and tried to escape. The nine-headed ghost fire dragon roared and rushed forward, Zhantian ancestor strode after him, and the Swallowing Great Sage who fought with various tyrannical combat skills complained again and again. Qin Feng did not chase, but stretched out his hand and grabbed it, condensing the blood of the snake''s broken tail into a ball, and then using the blood as a guide to cast a curse, the strange and ominous energy suddenly fell on the Great Sage Swallowing Heaven. The demon saint froze, and his primordial spirit was injured. As a result, this pause was not only entangled by the nine-headed ghost fire dragon and his body, but the nine dragon heads were bitten on his body respectively. , directly cut off the head of the Great Sage Swallowing Heaven. But at the moment when the head of Swallowing Great Saint fell to the ground, he swung it suddenly, and a mouthful of venom was sprayed on Zhantian Ancestor. I don''t know how many years his venom has been condensed, and it has directly corroded the defense of Zhantian''s ancestors, and his flesh and blood are festering and his bones are black. Even if the ancestor Zhantian went down with an axe and cut off the large pieces of flesh and blood stained with venom, his primordial spirit was a little sluggish. The venom of Ba Snake actually damaged Yuanshen along the body, causing Zhantian Patriarch to suffer some injuries. This is the battle between the fortune-telling powerhouses. Even if Qin Feng and Zhantian ancestors are stronger than the Great Sage Swallowing Heaven, as long as they are a little careless, they may be counterattacked by the other party. At the moment when the Great Sage Swallowing Heaven then retreated from the poisoning of Zhantian''s ancestors, he twisted his head and directly escaped into the depths of time and space, escaping! In the distance, Qin Feng sighed softly. It is a pity that the time is too short, otherwise if he is given a few days to prepare, he will definitely be able to kill the Heaven Swallowing Great Sacred Curse on the spot, where will he have a chance to escape. But even if the opponent escapes, loses the body that has been tempered for many years, and the primordial spirit is still cursed by him, I don''t know how long it will take to recover, even if I encounter the opponent again on the battlefield in the future, it will not be stronger than today! and Qin Feng looked at the body of the snake that was bitten by the nine-headed ghost fire dragon. When the blood of the snake was extracted in the future, he was ready. As long as this demon saint dared to show up, he could display more powerful magic. Curse, you can go directly to the Half-Life of the Great Sage Swallowing Heaven! The winners and losers were decided on their side, and the ghost ancestors were also not slow. Taking advantage of the influence of the Great Sage Swallowing Heaven''s defeat and flight on the powerhouses of the demons and gods, at the moment when the opponent''s mood was unstable, UU reading www.uukanshu . Com used the Supreme Dao method to inflict heavy damage on this god, and then beheaded on the spot. Although the God of Creation in the Heavenly God Realm is powerful in combat, he is also inferior in other aspects because of his cultivation of the physical body. Therefore, under the many methods of the ghost ancestors, there is simply no chance for this God to escape. Afterwards, Guizu, Qin Feng, and Zhantian Laozu who released their hands did not stop at all, and rushed directly to other battlefields, and they specially selected weaker starters, so that they could achieve results in the shortest time and liberate more a lot of combat power. As a result, the powerhouses of the two worlds of demons and gods suffered. Especially the great sage Feishu, who was seriously injured, was already in danger under the siege of the ancestors of Suzaku and Qingluan. The bones of the three fortune-telling powerhouses were not left, and the primordial spirits turned into ashes! Afterwards, the three powerhouses entered the battlefield again, which directly forced the powerhouses of the demon gods and gods to have no more fighting intentions, and they did not care about the elite legion under their command, and they used various means to escape. The powerhouses of the Biluo camp chased and killed them all the way, killing five of them, and the rest, except the Lord of the Gods, were all seriously injured and fled! Since then, the battle has come to an end, and Biluo has won this battle! The army of the three worlds of demons, gods and ghosts could barely support it, but now seeing that the masters of creation have all been defeated, the army was in chaos, fled in all directions, and the various factions of Biluo chased and killed for a while. After these armies were completely slaughtered and scattered, they gathered together, and the monk legions of various factions ignored the fleeing armies and returned to the great world of Biluo under the leadership of the ancestors. Afterwards, Taixuan ancestors used the method of Douzhuanxingxingzhuo, and continued to move the world, heading towards the original star field! Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 1170： The return of blue sky The universe is vast and infinite! In the endless star sea, there are countless star fields, large and small, and there are countless worlds in each star field! Among these countless star fields, the original star field is the most powerful one in the legend! And this kind of legend is only circulated among the top powerhouses of the very few big worlds. Because only Shou Yuan has survived for a long time, and is powerful enough to face any danger, the master of creation, will have the ability to cross the Star Sea to travel to other star regions. Otherwise, even if the ordinary immortal and the eternal travel the starry sky, they will generally only travel within the star field they belong to, and they will not dare to cross the chaotic star sea. As for ordinary creatures, they can only survive in a corner of the land, and they can''t even leave the world, let alone understand the star field. Therefore, the legends about the original star field have always been circulated only in the circle of the top-level master of creation, and even if the existence of the lower realm is understood, it is useless, so no one is bored to tell the following gods. But how tyrannical the Primordial Star Territory is, few strong people know too clearly. Just like the Mother Earth Goddess of the Natural God Realm, she also traveled to the Primordial Star Territory after she achieved the realm of good fortune in her early years. As a result, I didn''t dare to go deep for a long time, and I subconsciously returned early after encountering danger, so I only knew some things about the original star field from hearsay. But the things she experienced and hearsay alone are enough to make this goddess arouse great awe of the original star field, so that now she has become the supreme power of the natural gods, and she has not gone to the original again. The idea of ??star travel. Especially after the ravages of the big world of Biluo, the whole star field was messed up, the two big worlds of the wizard world and **** were directly knocked down, and the light **** realm and the devil realm were also captured a lot of their original power. The strength of the entire Star Territory has been weakened a lot, and the deterrent force against the strong outside the Territory has been greatly reduced. Now she only hopes that she will not attract the attention of the powerhouses outside the domain. How can she dare to leave the world and travel to the dangerous primitive star domain? Just one blue sky has already caused heavy losses to his own star field. If he accidentally provokes other powerhouses from the original star field, he will not know how to end it. The Primordial Star Territory is mysterious and dangerous to the Mother Earth, and it is also the same for the powerhouses of the vast majority of the Star Territory in the Great Thousand Universe. With the exception of a very small number of powerhouses who truly understand the Primordial Star Territory, the Primordial Star Territory has always been covered with a mysterious veil in the minds of the vast majority of the masters of creation. But today, this mysterious star field for the powerhouses in the outer field has caused a lot of movement! In the depths of the empty starry sky, there were suddenly ripples! Then I saw a huge world from scratch, gradually emerging from the depths of the void! boom The world smashed through the void with an incomparably majestic power. Among the countless broken space cracks, the bottom-sinking moved out from the depths of the void and suspended in this bright starry sky. As Biluo Great World was connected to the surrounding star field magnetic field and slowly rotated, a burst of light that was brighter than the bright moon suddenly radiated, making the surrounding starry sky pale for a while. The whole world seems to be born in this starry sky, and it fits the surrounding magnetic field incomparably. At this moment, it is like a child who has not returned home for a long time. The light emitted by the whole body directly shakes the void and spreads all over the sky. In a place with misty clouds and mist, in the quaint palace, the old Taoist who was concocting alchemy in front of the gossip furnace opened his eyes and looked up at the endless void! In his vicissitudes of life, a world as bright as a jade plate was reflected. Looking at the vigorous atmosphere of the world, Lao Dao nodded slightly! In the endless sea, a huge island sits on it. In the depths of the towering palace, the middle-aged Taoist who was preaching to his disciples suddenly stopped speaking, and the golden flower of the void dissipated, and the sound of the Tao was empty! "Master, what happened?" In the hall, a beautiful Taoist nun raised her head in surprise and asked. But before she could fully ask her words, she instinctively glanced outside, and immediately saw the dazzling blue light! Although it is fleeting, it is very eye-catching! In the depths of the dark sea of ??blood, the blue light did not shine in through the thick and heavy. However, it still shocked one of the strong men. It was an old man in black robe sitting on a red lotus of karma. The old man had an ancient appearance, and he could see a bit of charity from his face. Just looking at his appearance, I was afraid that no one would be able to associate this existence with the sea of ??blood in the nether world. ! However, when this old ancestor frowned slightly, his eyes suddenly turned dark red, he looked at the starry sky through layers of space, and after seeing the world exuding bright blue light, he couldn''t help but muttered. : "It''s weird, it''s just that Bi Luo returned to her place, why does it still make me feel something? Could it be that there is something else in the Biluo world that has something to do with me? " In another beautiful palace, a graceful and noble woman was walking slowly, and when she saw the green light in the starry sky, she couldn''t help but show a bit of surprise on her face: "It''s a good thing that Bi Luo can return. , but why is there another involvement with me out of thin air. Ok? Is it..." She turned her gaze to the palace behind. On the jade table in the hall, a delicate pot body the size of a palm is being placed there at will. Although the hall has its own dust-removal prohibition, and there are maids sweeping it on weekdays, but looking at the random placement, I don''t know how many. It has not been moved in thousands of years. [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. "Hehe, the current junior is really..." She shook her head and said nothing, staring at the world in the depths of the void for a while with interest, and then continued her leisurely walk. However, unlike the understatement of these existences, the powerhouses of other big worlds are another scene! "Bi Luo''s return?" A huge being smiled and said, "What a big scene, is this afraid that the world will not know?" Heavenly Demon Realm, Demon Palace! The Demon Emperor stood with his hands behind his back, his face was calm, but there was an inexplicable look in the depths of his eyes! "His Majesty!" An old man with white beard and white hair bowed and said: "I have not waited for the Four Realms Alliance to expedition for less than two hundred years, and Bi Luo suddenly returned, and he made such a big move. Could it be that Bi Luo can defeat the four of us in such a short period of time? The expedition army of the big world?" "impossible!" Before the Demon Emperor could speak, not far away, a demon saint with a violent aura and a ferocious appearance said angrily: "Nine-tailed old man, don''t let other people''s ambition grow and destroy your own prestige! Even in their heyday, Bi Luo might not be able to defeat me and the Four Realms Alliance army, not to mention that they have just experienced a major defeat for tens of thousands of years. How could they have such strength? " "Then why do you think Bi Luo suddenly returned?" "This...how do I know?" "Shut up if you don''t know anything!" The Nine-Tailed Great Sage glanced at each other and snorted coldly. He has advised the demon emperor for countless years. He has always been regarded as a brain tank by the demon emperor, and he is quite proud in his heart. He usually has a lot of criticism for these guys who only know how to fight with strength. Why do you mess around in front of big things? Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 1171： The demon emperor decides the descendants of Qiongqi The demon emperor stood with his hands behind his back, standing in front of the majestic palace and looking up at the sky! It''s a pity that it is too far away from where Bi Luo is. He is only a superpower in the Creation Realm, and he doesn''t have the ability to see everything in the Primordial Realm! So after that blue light flashed, he could no longer see any scene related to the blue sky! Even if it wasn''t for his profound knowledge and his own senses, he would probably be the same as an ordinary fairy, thinking that the blue light might be a star bursting in the void, or a powerful and powerful person in a certain world fighting! After all, lets not talk about ordinary immortals. Even the powerhouses who have achieved immortality and eternity cannot see everything clearly at this moment. They dont have the ability to cast their eyes to the void and ten thousand worlds and peep the entire star field. At this time, the demon emperor frowned slightly, pondering silently. But he quickly smoothed the frown. As an emperor of a realm, he must keep his joy and anger out of sight, otherwise if his subordinates see him, he might speculate what he is thinking and cause some trouble. At this moment, he needs to be more calm, otherwise, once he is in a mess, he might make some decisions that are not in the interests of the demon clan. If something goes wrong and Bi Luo takes advantage of it, the loss is not a little bit! But for some reason, even though he managed to calm himself down, the deep between his brows couldn''t help but jump, and an ominous premonition came to his heart: "Could it be that... Bi Luo really has the ability to defeat me and the Four Realms Alliance army?" "No way!" Behind him, the Great Sage of Splitting Heaven pouted, revealing his mouth full of fangs, exuding a cold light, and his ferocious appearance even more vividly expresses the word ferocity! He said with disdain: "We know Bi Luo''s strength, not to mention that the old witch in the wizarding world once reported to His Majesty, and Fei Xiao also talked about it in detail last time he returned. With Bi Luo''s current strength, even with the addition of the Dragon and Phoenix clans, it is impossible to win the army of our Four Realms Alliance, let alone defeat it and return to the original star field in such a short period of time! " After he finished speaking, he glanced at the old fox beside him, with a somewhat complacent expression on his face, very proud of himself for being able to say such a reasonable thing. "With your brain, it''s really not easy to think of this!" The nine-tailed old fox''s seemingly complimenting words almost made the sky-shattering holy spirit go into a rage. He is the descendant of Qiongqi, one of the four ancient beasts, and he is extremely powerful in combat. In terms of strength alone, he is far superior to the husband fox in front of him. Regardless of the demon clan or the other races in the world, they can''t get rid of the fact that they respect power, otherwise they will not be dominated by the powerhouses in the realm of creation, so the status of the great sage in the demon world is actually even higher. Over the Nine Tails! It''s just that this old fox relied on being favored in front of the demon emperor, and often ignored him, so that the Great Sage of Splitting Heaven was so angry that he could not wait to tear it into pieces and eat him one by one! But this is not the time for them to quarrel. Even if the Great Sage Splitting Heaven''s temperament is bursting, he knows that the return of Biluo Great World to the original star field is no trivial matter. So he forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart and said angrily: "Then tell me why Bi Luo returned at this time, if you can''t say a reason, let''s see if I don''t tear off a few of your fox tails, so that you will become nothing from now on. tail fox" "Then I''m afraid you won''t have a chance!" The Nine-Tailed Great Sage stroked the sparse white whiskers under his jaw and said, "Biluo has been in that star field for tens of thousands of years, why can''t we join forces with other big worlds to surround our expedition army? With Bi Luo''s understanding of us, coupled with the strength of one star field, it is definitely not something that our expedition army can compete with, and of course it may be directly defeated! " "nonsense!" The Great Sage Splitting the Sky said angrily, "Didn''t the Witch King of the Nightmare in the Wizarding World say that Bi Luo is at war with many worlds in that star field, how could it be possible to get the help of those worlds?" "Nothing is impossible, everything is possible. Besides, who can guarantee that the wizarding world will not stand with Bi Luo, what if they deliberately send the Nightmare Witch King to seduce our four worlds to send a coalition expedition to help Bi Luo consume our strength and facilitate Bi Luo''s return in the future? " The nine-tailed old fox said slowly: "In addition to interests, sometimes fear can also make all parties join forces. If Bi Luo informs the power of the original star field and exaggerates the harm of the four realms, it is very likely to arouse all circles in the star field. The strong people panic in their hearts, so they are used by Bi Luo! Of course, there are other possibilities beyond that! " "Is there any other possibility?" The Great Sage of Splitting Heaven was stunned to hear it! "Of course there is!" The nine-tailed old fox said: "Based on the old guess, the biggest possibility is that Bi Luo did not fight the expedition army sent by our four worlds at all, and returned directly to the original star field! Only in this way can we explain why they were able to return so quickly. Otherwise, even if Bi Luo can join forces with the major worlds in the star field to besiege our expedition army, with the ability of the Lord of the Gods, as long as they occupy a realm and form a formation, they will not be directly defeated in a short time anyway! After all, not all powerhouses are willing to follow Bi Luo to fight, and not all masters of creation are not afraid of death! On our side, whether it is the great saints of my demon clan or the demon masters of the demon world, they are all powerful people, and their methods are changeable. In terms of combat power alone, they are definitely better than that. The ordinary creation of Fang Xingyu! Not to mention that there are also powerful and powerful warriors like the Lord of the Gods sitting in the town. As long as they deal heavy damage to the powerhouses in the star field and cause them to suffer casualties, they will definitely be able to last for a long time! " "Well, that makes sense!" The demon emperor nodded slightly: "Old Hu really deserves to be a wise man of my demon clan. He could see through the door at a glance. Listening to the old man''s words really made this emperor feel a lot more relaxed!" "But why would they do this?" The Great Sage Splitting the Sky is puzzled: "Bi Luo, who was in his heyday, was not our opponent. According to the information of the Nightmare Witch King and the Great Sage Feishu, Bi Luo now has only nine good fortunes, and one of them is a junior who has made a breakthrough. Returning to the original star field can certainly allow them to escape the threat of the expedition army, but it is not impossible for our four worlds to recruit people to attack. With such a little strength, how can they compete against us! Furthermore, if the Lord of the Gods and the Great Sage Mitian didn''t find that Bi Luo was no longer in the star field, they would definitely return as soon as possible. If they didn''t have to face the siege of our four worlds, it would be better to stay in the star field and survive, at least a few. Divide the power of self-preservation! " "You also said that the information about the Nightmare Witch King and the others is from the past. What if Bi Luo has a few more creations over the years, and do you think they have the strength to fight against us?" "Impossible, how can the realm of creation be achieved at will?" "That''s not good!" The nine-tailed old fox said quietly: "Bi Luo''s battles in that star field over the years must have made up for the source of the world''s wear and tear, and maybe it will increase, otherwise they will not return easily. Since the source has recovered, it is normal for the overall strength to improve. Maybe if you accumulate a lot, you will be able to create a few more good things! What''s more, even if their strength has not increased, since they dare to return to the original star field, they have enough to rely on! " "On what basis?" The Great Sage of Splitting Heaven was full of doubts. "Ugh!" The nine-tailed old fox glanced at the fierce-looking and powerful demon saint in front of him, and couldn''t help but sigh, very anxious for the other''s IQ. However, at the same time, he also had the pleasure of crushing the opponent in terms of IQ. What if the strength is tyrannical? Whenever the battle is not about to charge forward, the old man can come up with ideas from the back. Dangerous things are not my turn at all! Seeing that the Great Sage Splitting Heaven had a tendency to be violent, he quickly coughed and said, "Didn''t the Dragon and Phoenix clans send an army to that Fangxingyu to help Bi Luo?" "So what!" "You haven''t thought about the meaning behind this matter?" The old fox was a little helpless: "Why did the dragon and the phoenix suddenly help Biluo? This shows that they and the Biluo people must have reached some agreement! Since they can help across the star field, after Bi Luo returns, will the Dragon and Phoenix clans still sit back and watch Bi Luo be captured by us? " The Great Sage Splitting Heaven suddenly realized: "You mean... the dragon and phoenix clans will intervene in our war!" "correct!" The nine-tailed old fox nodded with satisfaction: "You finally guessed it right once!" "" The Great Sage Splitting Heaven had itchy teeth. He really wanted to tear his husband''s fox''s mouth open, then pulled out his tongue, circled Qingqiu Mountain three times, and then tied a dead knot to see if he would dare to be like this in the future. Talk to yourself! The Demon Emperor didn''t pay any attention to the rhetoric between them, nor did he care about the annoyed look of the Great Sage Splitting the Sky, but after the old fox''s words, his heart gradually came to a conclusion! "In this way, Bi Luo is relying on the dragon and the phoenix, so that we can be sure to return to the original star field and not let us break the world! That''s right, with the help of the dragon and the phoenix, it''s really not easy to win. "Your Majesty, it''s not without a chance!" The nine-tailed old fox said: "Now that Bi Luo has just returned to this star field, we can catch them by surprise and attack before the two worlds of Long and Phoenix react!" "good!" The Demon Emperor is also a resolute person, and immediately made up his mind: "Immediately send a message to the Heavenly Demon Realm, the Netherworld Realm, and the Heavenly God Realm, dispatch all the powerhouses that can be dispatched, dispatch all the troops that can be dispatched, and attack while Bi Luo''s foothold is not stable! If they can completely defeat Bi Luo in one battle, even if the dragon and the phoenix have reached an agreement with Bi Luo before, they will not interfere in this matter. After all, they can''t risk it again for a world that has already been breached! Even if this battle fails to win, the battle situation has fallen into a stalemate. The big deal is that we will go back and talk about other things after the expedition coalition forces come back! [To tell the truth, recently I have been using Mimi to read and read books to keep up with updates, switch sources, and read aloud tones, which can be used by both Android and Apple. Anyway, Bi''s implementation is not strong enough to counterattack our four worlds! I want to come to the dragon and phoenix, and they are not willing to make their relationship with us to the point of irreparable. There are many things in the major worlds fighting, killing, dividing and combining, and there may not be a turning point in the future to differentiate their relationship with Bi Luo The big ethnic group is pulled into the camp of my demon clan! " "Your Majesty Shengming!" The nine-tailed old fox immediately bowed: "The old minister will give orders to go on, and I will live up to your majesty''s request!" "Well, let''s go!" The demon emperor waved his hand: "Everything has worked and the fox is getting old!" "This is the matter of the old minister!" The old fox bowed and stepped back. "Humph, flatterer!" The Great Sage Splitting Heaven looked at the respectful appearance of the Great Sage Nine Tails, and pouted his lips in disdain. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 1172： God the Devil In a gorgeous hall, there is a graceful figure dancing to the music, making people feel like a spring breeze, as if they are in a fairyland! However, in the music like fairy music, there is a sultry voice. Those dancers who seem to be beautiful and arrogant, but their figures are extremely tempting, and there are all kinds of illusions in the dance. Immortal Buddha will probably fall into it when he sees it, unable to extricate himself! And outside this magnificent palace, there is an extremely sinister mountain. In the mountains, there are gloomy clouds and mists, the demonic energy is rising, countless monsters are lurking, and various fighting battles are staged at any time. There are tragically dead bones and limbs everywhere on the high and low mountain peaks and the valleys and forests. What kind of fairyland is this, it is obviously a demon realm! And on the magic palace on the top of the mountain, the three big characters of Tianmo Palace were engraved in strange magic script and ancient seal! The Heavenly Demon Palace, a place that frightens all living beings! And the Lord of the Demons in it is the strongest of the Demon Clan! Of course, Rahu, the demon ancestor who created the entire demon race with one hand, is not among them. He is an existence in another realm! The Demon Ancestor Rahu is a congenital demon god, and he created the demon race. Of course, he doesn''t need to rank with his younger generation, otherwise, he won''t let other powerhouses laugh! For countless years, the Demon Ancestor has left, and the entire world of Demons has been headed by the Lord of Demons. At this moment, the Lord of the Demons was half sitting and half lying on the throne behind him, holding a wine bottle in his hand, drinking the wine overflowing with demonic energy, squinting and enjoying the various swaying and flattering of the demons in the temple. [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. Demons do whatever they want, do whatever they want, they don''t need to cultivate their minds like Taoists, and they don''t need to be always accompanied by blue lights like Buddhism. The so-called good things from the top will be welcomed by the bottom, so all kinds of strange ways to please have been figured out by these demons to please the Lord of the Demons. Of course, this is actually a way of their practice. Because the cultivation direction of many demons is either biased towards emotions or desires, or is related to seducing people''s hearts. Although they know that it is impossible to seduce the lord of demons, if they can attract the favor of this demon, it is enough to show that their methods are clever. If this is used in monks On the body, wouldn''t it be more powerful! As a result, the Lord of the Demons got countless enjoyments. Its just different today. For some reason, even if the witch below danced the magic dance that charmed all living beings that he liked to watch, he couldnt make him concentrate on watching the dishes and carefully brewed dishes originally prepared with all kinds of heaven and earth treasures. The wine seems to have lost its taste at this moment! The Lord of the Demons knew something different, but he just let him deduce in every possible way, but he didn''t notice what went wrong! It wasn''t until he saw a blue glow in the endless starry sky that he was shocked. The Lord of the Demons suddenly stood up, crushed the wine bottle in his hand, his eyes flashed with magic light, and he looked out into the sky through the hall! Although the green light was fleeting, it was enough for the Lord of the Demons to perceive a lot of things. What''s more, he also felt the familiar aura from the green light, and he immediately understood what was going on! "Bi Luo, return to your place!" Endless nether, gloomy ghost realm! There are white bones everywhere, the sky is full of yin, and the eyes are full of ghosts and ghosts. There are zombies leaping, white bones, ghosts burrowing into the ground, ghosts killing and chasing, and countless natural ghosts born in the ghost world. ! In addition to this chaotic wilderness, there are countless ghost town fortresses in the Netherworld, Yinshan Blessed Land, Ghost Domain Cave Heaven, and even in some places, there are Blood Seas, Corpse Mountains, and White Bone Wasteland! Among the countless cities, there are twelve super huge ghost cities, dividing the entire ghost world into twelve ghost realms! It''s just that the two ghost towns are more chaotic, with mixed forces, and all kinds of battles are being staged all the time, fully revealing the ferocity of the ghost realm. This is because the good-fortune ghost emperor who originally dominated the two ghost realms in charge of the city fell into the ancient war against Biluo. They disagreed, and they fought for tens of thousands of years without any results! Of course, even if they fought to get a result, it would be useless. Even if a powerful ghost king could win in the end, if they failed to advance to Fortune, it would still be difficult to convince the public, and they would not be eligible to be on an equal footing with the other ghost emperors. After all, the Netherworld is a ghost world, a place where all living beings reincarnate, and connects many worlds, so there are countless ghosts and dead souls accepted every day. Turning into ghosts after death is also another way of living, but unless there is a great supernatural power, it will be difficult to fully maintain all the original consciousness, coupled with the influence of the evil spirit, there will always be a variety of reasons. Let a certain obsession of these dead souls become extraordinarily powerful, so that they become far more paranoid than they were in life. In addition, in the environment of various killings and battles, even if he was a kind person before his death, he would inevitably be affected after he turned into a ghost. Unless their strength is tyrannical to a certain level, the minds of most of the bottom-level ghosts are not complete, so the bottom-level ghosts are extremely chaotic! Therefore, those good-fortune ghost emperors who are not in the ghost realm are unwilling to control the ghosts under their command. Then they select the best ones from the ghosts who have experienced the killings at the bottom and fill them into the army under their command, as if raising a gu, and select countless potential ghosts. Because all walks of life continue to send souls to the ghost realm, the ghost realm is always the top of the world in terms of the number of troops. Of course, what the specific combat strength is, let''s talk about it! After all, ghosts are ghosts after all. They are formed after the death of living beings. They always have flaws. Once someone finds a means of restraint, they will be killed and injured. This also makes the ghost world army pay more attention to quantity, and wants to make up for the lack of combat power with the endless ghost world army! "boom!" In the cold and majestic ghost hall, a ghost suddenly rushed out from the depths of the ground, knocking the hall out of a huge hole, and also startling the powerful guards and the ghost servants who were responsible for guarding the ghost hall inside and outside the hall. . After they saw the figure in the air clearly, they quickly knelt down and gave salute! Because that figure is the master of the ghost palace who has been absent for many years, the master of this ghost realm, and even the number one powerhouse in the entire Netherworld, the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor! Before those guards and ghost servants could figure out why the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor suddenly left the customs and knocked out a big hole in his main hall, they suddenly felt four tyrannical breaths coming from a distance, suppressing them. But get angry! Of course, as ghosts, they don''t need to breathe! "The Wheel King, why did Bi Luo suddenly return?" One of the ancient ghost emperors was anxious, and even called out the title of the wheel-turning ghost emperor in his early years! No wonder he was too anxious, it was because Bi Luo''s return was too unexpected! The Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor didn''t care about this, not only because the other party was a strong man who came to open up the Netherworld at the same time as him, but also because he was extremely surprised in his own heart, so he couldn''t care less about it. Just listened to him: "Immediately dispatch the powerful people under your command to the demon clan, the demon clan and the **** clan, and ask them to send the powerful people of good fortune to the ghost world to discuss important matters!" "They are too slow, let''s go for it ourselves!" The ghost emperor who just opened his mouth said. "No!" The Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor hurriedly exited to stop him: "You must not leave the ghost world now!" "Why?" The old ghost emperor was a little puzzled and asked in confusion! "Our world has already sent half of the ghost emperors to expedition, and now they are trapped in the outer realm, affected by the strange magnetic field and chaotic laws of the chaotic star sea, we can''t tell whether they are dead or alive, even if they have died in the foreign realm, they stay behind. Those backhands will also be unavailable because they are blocked by the Chaos Sea of ??Stars! Furthermore, we still don''t know the reason why Bi Luo returned to the original star field at this time, and whether they can really defeat the expedition army in such a short period of time! " The Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor said: "Now the ghost world is in a period of weakness, at this time we have to focus on the world, and we need to be careful! Otherwise, if you are envoys from all walks of life, if the blue sky strikes, how can I resist? On the contrary, if we invite the other three masters of creation to come to the ghost world to discuss matters, even if we happen to encounter Bi Luos attack, we can have more than three masters of creation, so what is there to be afraid of? " "The Runner Ghost Emperor really has foresight is beyond our ability to compare!" The other ghost emperors nodded and praised after hearing the words, and immediately dispatched the eternal ghost kings who were good at escaping to all walks of life. It''s just that they thought they had a plan, but what happened next was beyond the expectations of all the ghost emperors! Just when the few eternal ghost kings holding the invitations of the runner ghost emperors left the boundary wall and flew into the void, they saw a huge ghost hand suddenly flew out from the depths of the starry sky, grabbed one of the eternal ghost kings, and threw it to life. Squeeze. Another sharp axe cut through the void, splitting a ghost king in half. There was also a congenital golden wind blowing past, blowing a ghost king to the point where the ghost body vanished! The messenger sent by the ghost realm to the three worlds, the dignified ghost king of the eternal realm, was beaten to death as soon as he left the world! "Bold!" "Who dares to attack and kill the powerhouses in my ghost world, you won''t be able to find death!" When several ghost kings saw this, they suddenly became furious, scolded them one after another, got up and flew out of the world. No matter who dares to attack and kill the strong under their command in their territory in front of them, it will not be tolerated! They also have to respond, otherwise how to convince the crowd? As a result, before they flew out of the boundary wall, they saw a strange-shaped crutch rippling with the power of tyrannical law suddenly flying out from the depths of the endless starry sky. The moment it appeared, it turned into a giant pillar that penetrated the sky and fell from the sky, smashing down. On the boundary wall of the Netherworld. In the rumbling sound, the boundary wall unexpectedly clicked, and a crack appeared! Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 1173： Confucian trustworthy alliance dragon and phoenix Under the supreme mana of Taixuan ancestors, and with the cooperation of various factions in the five domains, Bi Luo was quickly returned from the chaotic star sea to the original star domain, and moved to the void where the world was originally born! When Bi Luo fell into this void again, she instantly had the closest connection with this starry sky. It was different from the time when he was in another star field, which caused the world to remain motionless. Here, Bi Luo and Void showed a very compatible side. [To tell the truth, recently I have been using Mimi to read and read books to keep up with updates, switch sources, and read aloud tones, which can be used by Android and Apple. As soon as Fang returned to the whole world, he began to rotate slowly under the influence of the magnetic field of the original star field, and even pulled the power of the stars around the sky to guide the tide of void energy, making the whole world seem to be full of endless vitality! Even the countless creatures in the world felt a little different at this moment, and those who were highly skilled felt a certain opportunity, as if the fish that landed on the shore returned to the water. The living beings seem to have removed a layer of invisible shackles, and their body and mind are relaxed. Although this kind of feeling is very subtle, and ordinary monks can only vaguely sense it, for some monks who are preparing to break through the realm, it is a rare opportunity to break through the realm and achieve a higher Taoism Cultivation. Although this type of cultivator is in the minority, Bi Luo''s return can actually make them break through and reduce resistance. Once the news came out, it immediately caused an uproar among countless cultivators. I didn''t expect that there would be such a benefit! In fact, this is also normal. Bi Luo is far away from the outer domain and the star space is incompatible, and even the operation of the world has been affected. Although it has little effect on the creatures in the world, it is still a bit more hindered. Now, after returning to the original Star Territory, with the world running smoothly, the world has become a little more energetic and full of vitality, and the creatures in the world will naturally benefit from it! Originally, many cultivators were used to that star field, especially they had a lot of connections with the various circles occupied by them. It was a little uncomfortable to suddenly return, and they were a little unhappy in their hearts. But at this moment, I feel that the cultivation environment in the whole world seems to be more suitable for me, and I immediately discarded those dissatisfied thoughts, and I seem to have a feeling of a wanderer returning home in the depths of my heart! However, just when the monks in the world cheered for the return of Bi Luo and were excited for a better cultivation environment, none of the ancestors of good fortune were idle! "Now that Bi Luo has returned to its place, those teleportation formations that were arranged in the past have also captured the corresponding space nodes under our urging, and they can still be used!" Wujianshan Eternal Realm powerhouse floating Taoist figure is like a glimpse of light, flying into the hall from a distance, and after hurriedly bowing to the ancestors of good fortune, he immediately said excitedly: "Especially the formation near the ghost realm. The law is still intact, enough to send the immortals!" "good!" Ancestor Taixuan nodded, glanced at the immortals in the hall, and instructed: "In this case, we will follow the plan, taking advantage of the fact that all walks of life have just returned because of my Bi Luo, and we still don''t know our strength and details. When you are a little bit afraid, you will quickly shoot, and you will be able to catch them by surprise!" "Old Ancestor''s plan is great!" The powerful immortal below praised: "If this battle is successful, it will definitely weaken the power of the Four Realms Alliance of Demons, Devils, Gods and improve our morale!" "All right!" Ancestor Taixuan waved his hand and said, "This expedition should be sooner rather than later, let''s go now! We need to fight this battle quickly and without delay, so I hope you all go all out, don''t hold back, try to break the opponent''s resistance and defense in the shortest time, and win more good opportunities for me Biluo! " "Follow the decree of the ancestors!" Immortals of various factions took orders one after another, and immediately broke through the void under the leadership of the floating Taoist Wujianshan, and flew towards the teleportation formation set up by Wujianshan during the ancient catastrophe. This was quietly established when the battle was fierce and Bi Luo was preparing to attack the rear of all circles to relieve the pressure of self-inflicted pressure. However, as Bi Luo fled and went to other star fields, the space dislocation and these teleportation formations were naturally useless. But with the return of Bi Luo, the space node immediately reconnected. Wujianshan Floating Daoist led the strong men in the door to control it, and did not hesitate to consume a lot of precious space resources to pass the immortals. Anyway, after fighting for thousands of years before, even if space resources are relatively rare, in the case of conquering so many worlds, they have captured countless, not to mention that they are still used for business, of course, they will not be stingy in their use! When I set up the teleportation formation, I just wanted to send a strong man to sneak a sneak attack, so I didn''t build the teleportation formation so big that it was impossible for a large number of teleportation cultivators to pass by. After continuous repairs, the large formation just kept running for more than an hour without crashing, sending tens of thousands of immortals in succession. Of course, these immortals are not ordinary immortals. The small number of ordinary immortals and mysterious immortals will not play a big role in the battlefield of the big world, so these are all ancestors above the golden immortal realm of various factions, as well as the dragon and phoenix. Mighty! The dragon and phoenix clans fought in the four worlds of Chaos Xinghai and the four worlds of demons, demons, and gods, which is equivalent to completely tearing their faces, so they directly sent the strong to follow the strong Bi Luo to go to the underworld, trying to reverse the situation from the beginning of the war. As long as Biluo wins this battle, he will not be disadvantaged in the next battle. Now that Bi Luo has just returned and has not yet established a firm foothold, and has not yet made contact with all walks of life, it is very rare to be able to not be at a disadvantage at this time. Ao Jiu and Xihuang led the powerful men to follow the powerhouses of the Biluo factions, but the ancestors of Qingluan and the Dragon Clan did not follow. The two directly crossed the void and returned to their respective worlds, wanting to share the experiences of these years. Report to Zulong and Yuanfeng! Especially when they completely stood in Biluo''s camp and joined forces with Biluo to fight against the four worlds of demons, demons, gods, and gods. If they didn''t go back to report as soon as possible, they might let the powerhouses of demons and other clans seize the opportunity to take the opportunity to attack, resulting in heavy losses in their own world. The ancestors of Qingluan and the others went back this time, not only to report to the ancestors of the two clans, but also to discuss many matters about joining forces with Biluo in the future. Of course, it was impossible for them to do all of this by themselves, and Bi Luo couldnt just wait for others to help without doing anything, so they sent Gongsun Cuo and Shen Bujia, two most articulate Confucian experts, to follow Qing Luan and the others went to the two realms to further discuss the alliance with Zulong and Yuanfeng! Although Buddhists also have lotus-blossoms, but relatively speaking, Buddhists are far less popular than Confucians in the dragon and phoenix clans! After all, Buddhism sometimes digs holes in words and makes empty promises, which is not as good as the Confucian gentleman''s style, especially the great Confucian and Taoist good fortunes such as Gongsun Cuo and Shen Buha. No regrets! Therefore, it is easier for a Confucian strong person to gain the trust of the Dragon and Phoenix clans! However, most of the teleportation formations established by Bi Luo in the early years and from all walks of life have been destroyed during the ancient catastrophe. Even the teleportation formation used now was secretly established by Wujianshan, so Qingluan ancestors and Gongsun were wrong. They can''t use the teleportation formation, they can only cross the void to go to Tianlong Realm and Tianhuang Realm! And when they were on their way, a fierce battle had broken out in the ghost world! Qin Feng, Cang Yan, the ghost ancestor, and the ancestor Zhantian took the lead, took the lead out of the teleportation array, and flew directly to the Nether World. When the monks of Wujianshan built this teleportation formation in the ancient catastrophe, for better concealment, they deliberately chose a space node that was far away from the ghost realm, so they had to fly a certain distance after teleportation. Of course, this distance is nothing to the ancestors of good fortune. However, when Qin Feng and the others had not come to the Nether Ghost Realm from a distance, UU reading saw three Eternal Ghost Kings flying out of the realm, flying in different directions. The ancestors of Zhantian and the ancestors of ghosts, Cang Yan, are all powerful and strong people who have survived since ancient times. After a little bit of identification, they found that the direction of the three eternal ghost kings is exactly the three realms of demons and gods, so without saying a word, they immediately shot! The powerhouses of the original eternal realm will not be so unbearable. After all, it is proof of the existence of the eternal avenue. If they really fight, they will not be beheaded without the strength to resist, and even if they flee with one heart, there is a possibility of escaping. It''s just that the opponents these three ghost kings encountered were different from ordinary creation. Ghost Ancestor''s Taoism was specially designed to restrain ghost Taoist monks. Zhantian''s old ancestors martial arts were sky-high, and they were decisive in killing. Qin Feng was also amazing in combat power, and he also cultivated innate Taoism Body, the combat power is far superior to the same level. The three of them were worried that these guys would escape, so they went all out and hit the other side by surprise. Suddenly, the three ghost kings of the eternal realm became unlucky ghosts, and they were directly beaten and vanished, their bodies died and the soul disappeared. ! This move suddenly alarmed the five ghost emperors in the world! Regardless of the runner ghost emperor or the others, they are all furious! The eternal ghost king of the dignified and dignified world was beaten and killed outside the world. This is no longer a door-to-door provocation, this is a real slap in the face! So they immediately shouted and prepared to go out of the world to seek revenge for the three strong men. With the strength of their five fortune-telling ghost emperors, they will join forces to deal with the three fortune-telling gods, and they are supported by an endless army of powerhouses in the ghost world. Isn''t it easy to win? However, before they could leave the boundary, they were startled by what they saw in front of them! Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 1174： Bi Luo tyrannically invades the underworld The Wufang Ghost Emperor of the Nether Ghost Realm flew up and flew towards the sky! It''s just that they were stunned by the scene in front of them before they got out of the boundary wall! In the void, it first landed and then a giant pillar that reached the sky. The power of the vast and majestic law was extremely tyrannical. It slammed directly into the boundary wall with a loud bang, and even cracked the boundary wall of this big nether world! This is so amazing! The boundary wall of any big world is extremely strong. Even if a number of strong men join forces to attack for a long time, they may not be able to break the boundary wall, but the giant pillar formed by the strange-shaped crutch flying out of the void can actually knock it out of the cracks. Who is not surprised when he sees the mighty power? Although it was not completely smashed, it also shocked several ghost emperors. If the opponent attacks continuously, wouldn''t it be very easy to break the boundary wall! And it wasn''t over yet. When the Wheel-runner Ghost Emperor and the others looked in the direction the Giant Pillar was flying from, they immediately saw a figure emerging from nothingness! The figure was wearing a Taoist robe and embraced the innate treasure yin and yang map. In his seemingly quiet and inaction eyes, it revealed the indifference that chilled the hearts of several ghost emperors! "Ancestor Taixuan!" After several ghost emperors saw the figure clearly, they were shocked again! They never imagined that Bi Luo had just returned to the original star field, and they had not yet established a firm foothold. Taixuan ancestors even led the powerhouses of Bi Luo to attack Netherworld! And behind the ancestor Taixuan, there are still dense figures flying through the air, each with a strong breath and a monstrous fighting spirit, all of them are strong men above the realm of Jinxian! That''s all, the key is that in addition to the powerful human monks of the Biluo factions, there are actually quite a few figures of the dragon and the phoenix! Even with the Taoism of the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor, he couldn''t help but shrink his eyes when he saw that the powerhouses of the dragon and phoenix clans also appeared in the camp that Bi Luo attacked them! Because this means that the two powerful clans, Dragon and Phoenix, have completely stood on Biluo''s side. Whether it is the battle between Biluo and the ghost world, or the battle between the ghost world and the three worlds and Biluo, it will all be because of the dragon and the phoenix. There are variables due to the joining of the clan, and it is absolutely impossible for them to bully the less with more than they did tens of thousands of years ago! In the original star field, no big world can despise Tianlong Realm and Tianhuang Realm. As the first ethnic groups to dominate the prehistoric world, the dragon and phoenix clans are not trivial in terms of strength and potential. Even if they lost their position as the protagonists of the prehistoric world due to the catastrophe, after years of dormancy, their strength has not only recovered, but even more than before. Much stronger! After all, they now each occupy a big world. Although they can''t compare with the ancestral realm of the Great Wilderness, they still have made great progress in supporting a family with a big world! It can be said that any one of the Dragon and Phoenix realms taken out alone is more tyrannical than the ghost realm and the heavenly **** realm, the two big worlds that later rose. The monster races are gathered under their command, and their strength is really not comparable to the dragon and the phoenix. As for the Jinwu clan standing at the top of the demon clan, although the number of ethnic groups has far surpassed that of ancient times after countless years of development, it is only relatively speaking. Compared with the dragon and phoenix clan, the number of the Jinwu clan is simply not worth mentioning. Therefore, the dragon and phoenix clans have always occupied the throne of the most powerful beast race in the original star field! Even if there are strong people from other races who can outperform the true dragon and phoenix of the same level, this does not mean that they are stronger than the dragon and phoenix. Unless the strength of the individual is tyrannical to the point of invincibility, or, like the demon emperor, stands in the position of the strongest to suppress all parties and make hundreds of millions of demon clan bow their heads, otherwise the strength of the clan can never be ignored! It was precisely because they knew the power of the dragon and phoenix worlds that they were surprised that the powerhouses of these two groups appeared on the Biluo side. At the same time, they secretly cursed in their hearts, didn''t they already use means to provoke a gap between Bi Luo and Longfeng clan during the ancient catastrophe, so that the two worlds did not help Bi Luo, why are they standing in the Bi Luo camp so directly now? Moreover, the magic weapon that Taixuan ancestor just sacrificed is too powerful! Or is it that when the ancestor Taixuan fled outside the territory for tens of thousands of years, his Taoism has improved a lot? But not possible? The strongest person is already the limit that can be achieved in the realm of creation, and the ancestor of Taixuan is the pinnacle of all the strongest people. No matter how strong he is, he will break through the shackles and achieve the fruit of the Primordial Dao! The Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor and the others looked up at the ancestor Taixuan. It was certain that the first powerhouse in Bi Luo had absolutely no proof of Dao Primordial. Otherwise, Bi Luo would not need to attack Nether at all, and would directly pass the news of Taixuan Ancestor to Prove Dao Primordial. Released, it is enough to oppress the four worlds of demons, demons and gods to voluntarily admit defeat. [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who I have known for ten years, Mimi read! Its so easy to use, I rely on this reading aloud to pass the time before driving and before going to bed, you can download it here] Since the ancestor Taixuan did not prove the Dao, he can only attribute the reason to the fact that this treasure, which is like a giant pillar in the sky, is too powerful, and that the ancestor Taixuan used a special method to display such a powerful power. , one blow knocked the boundary wall out of the crack. Fortunately, the ghost world is the place where the heavens and the worlds reincarnate, and it mainly absorbs souls, so the world will of this big world is relatively strong, so the damage to the boundary wall is particularly strong, and it has been restored in a blink of an eye. As always! This made Wufang Ghost Emperor feel a little relieved. As long as the other side does not break the boundary wall in an instant, it is good to use the defensive power of the boundary wall of the ghost world, plus a few of their ghost emperors and the powerhouses of the whole ghost world to intercept, and the hundreds of millions of ghost armies under their command form a battle formation Blessing, it should be able to block the powerful enemy of Bi Luo. It doesn''t take too long, as long as you can stick with it for a while. Because Bi Luo''s mighty attack on Netherworld will definitely cause a huge movement, it will soon attract the attention of the powerhouses in other worlds, and then the news will definitely spread out quickly, thus attracting the powerhouses of the Three Realms of Demons and Gods to come to support! It is not very likely that the powerhouses of the three realms of demons, gods and gods will come over for resources, but it is certain! After all, the power of the original star field is not just referring to the ancestral world! In addition to the ancestral realm, there are also a large number of big worlds, as well as higher worlds with fortune-telling powerhouses! Unlike the star field where Bi Luo fled before, there are only six big worlds there, and the upper limit of strength is the strongest! But the original star field is different. The big world here is more than ten times more than that side star field, and the upper limit of strength is the Primordial Realm, which is indestructible. This not only means that the original star field is powerful and profound, but also drives the improvement of the overall strength. In particular, those who exist in the Primordial Realm have an understanding of the Dao that has exceeded the limit of ordinary powers, and the inherited methods are even more exquisite, and they can cultivate countless powerhouses themselves. Coupled with a large number of powerful races and a very powerful bloodline inheritance, the combination of various factors has created a powerful and prosperous primitive star field! Such a powerful Primitive Star Territory naturally has countless powerhouses. After the number of powerhouses increases, there will inevitably be many people who want to travel to all walks of life in the starry sky! Just like the ancestors of Zhantian before the great calamity of ancient times, before he became a martial arts golden immortal, he dared to go to all walks of life through the teleportation array, challenging geniuses from all walks of life. The strong are also countless! In addition to Zhantian ancestors who like to challenge the powerhouses from all walks of life, there are more powerhouses who travel to all walks of life to find opportunities to talk about Taoism, so the void in the original star field will never lack powerhouses, and Bi Luo attacks the nether It is even more impossible to hide such a huge movement in the ghost realm! Therefore, the runner ghost emperor and the others were not worried that the news could not be passed on to the three tribes of demons and gods. What''s more, he also sent a message to the strong under his command to break out from the other direction of the ghost world, and went around the world to ask for help in a large circle. If it wasn''t for the blue sky powerhouses to use the Taoist method to block the ghost world and isolate the space channel from the ghost to other worlds, they wouldn''t be so troublesome to ask for help. They also treated Bi Luo like this tens of thousands of years ago, but this time it was the other way around. It''s just that although the pre-planning was good, when the powerhouses of Bi Luo gathered together and started to attack the boundary wall, Wufang Ghost Emperor and many powerhouses of the ghost clan were shocked to find that the situation was far less optimistic than they thought! On the Biluo side, dozens of fortune-telling powerhouses, including Taixuan ancestors, joined forces to shake the sky and the earth. The power is even more powerful. Although the immortal golden immortal and the powerhouses in the eternal realm are far inferior to the ancestors of good fortune in terms of Taoism, but their number is too large, tens of thousands of powerhouses above the immortal realm join forces, and their power is more than ten. The combat power of several ancestors of good fortune is even more tyrannical! The Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor and the others were forced into desperation, and once flew out of the boundary wall, trying to stop the attack of the powerhouses of the Biluo camp outside the territory. It''s a pity that before the third breath came out, it was killed by Taixuan ancestors and other good fortunes teamed up with the powerhouses of various factions! I have to go back, there are too many powerhouses in Bi Luo, how can the five ghost emperors of good fortune be able to resist them together! That is to say, they see the opportunity quickly, otherwise they will definitely be injured by a series of powerful attacks if they leave for a while. Although there are countless powerful ghost kings and corpse kings above the immortal realm in the ghost world, but the number is too small to dare to go out. Only Wufang Ghost Emperor can quickly enter and leave the world with the help of his profound cultivation and close connection with the world. Other strong people will have to spend some time if they want to come in after they go out. The boundary wall is opened and allowed to come in and out, otherwise Bi Luo will definitely have a strong person who can use the magical method to sneak in. At the beginning, Zhuan Lun Ghost Emperor and the others still had some confidence to persevere, waiting for allies to come to help. However, they soon discovered that something was wrong. Bi Luo''s powerhouses were particularly powerful in destroying the boundary wall, especially those fortune-telling ancestors, who were cunning with vicious eyes, and could often find the nodes of the boundary wall to destroy. And the crutch in the hands of Taixuan''s ancestors was a tyrannical mess. Under the blessing of the Daodao truth law, the boundary wall of UU reading burst into cracks. Although it was not broken, it made the boundary wall become precarious. , forcing the wheel-turning ghost emperor and the others not to appear outside the world again, interrupting the continuous bombardment of Taixuan ancestors. It''s just that they soon regretted their actions this time! Because just when they left the boundary wall and came out of the boundary, a three-color rainbow bridge suddenly flew out from the other end of the power camps of the Biluo factions! The rainbow bridge didn''t know what was so special, but it went straight through the boundary wall, extending the rainbow bridge into the ghost world. This is if one of the runner ghost emperors and the others are still in the world, they can interrupt the rainbow bridge! However, the response of ordinary Eternal and Fortune powerhouses was not so fast, and their strength was not so strong, and they were immediately spread into the world by the Rainbow Bridge. Before waiting for the spells of the immortal ghosts and eternal ghost kings in the ghost world to hit the rainbow bridge, there are already a lot of Biluo eternal powerhouses who have turned into stray lights, and flew to the world along the rainbow bridge in an instant. . Although with the current strength of Elder Kongkong. Forcing the rainbow bridge through the boundary wall of the big world can only last a few breaths, but this still allows hundreds of strong people to break into the ghost realm. Afterwards, half of these powerhouses resisted the bombardment of many ghost kings, and the other half used their full power to attack the boundary wall, uniting with the outside world powerhouses, attacking from inside and outside, and forcibly broke the boundary wall into a huge hole! "Ha ha ha ha" Ghost Ancestor Cang''s laughter resounded through the void: "You were attacking my Biluo back then and slaughtered indiscriminately, but now I, Biluo, enter your world and do whatever I want to avenge the past!" Click Download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 1175： 1 palm overturned 3 ancestors bet The Wufang Ghost Emperor came out of the realm and attacked the realm. The original intention was to disrupt the rhythm of the Biluo powerhouse attacking the realm wall, lest the opponent completely break the realm wall and enter the realm! In the end, I never expected that Bi Luo still has an existence like Kong Kong, and even drove the Rainbow Bridge to force through the boundary wall. Although it was only a few short breaths, the world''s will manipulated the boundary wall to force it back, but such a short time was not enough. It is enough to let many powerhouses in Bi Luo rush in, and then the inside and outside should be combined to directly break the boundary wall. Relatively speaking, it is much easier to attack the boundary wall from the inside than from the outside, not to mention that the boundary wall itself has been cracked by Biluo Zhuqiang! As a result, the Wufang Ghost Emperor came out to disturb Taixuan''s ancestors'' behavior and they lost their effect. In the mad laughter, Ghost Ancestor waved his big hand, and actually mobilized the endless ghost energy of the ghost world to condense into a big hand that covered the sky. The power of this blow was earth-shattering, and the hundreds of millions of ghosts were terrified! Hearing a loud bang, not only did it kill several immortal ghosts and immortals below, but it also shattered the ghost town below like a building block. Tens of millions of ghosts, ghosts, zombies, skeletons and all kinds of yin beasts. The ghosts and beasts were all beaten to dust. Although there is a defensive formation in that ghost town, and there are many ghost road powerhouses joining forces to strengthen the defense, how can it withstand the angry blow of the ghost ancestors! After the palm of the ghost ancestor, a huge palm print with a radius of one million square meters appeared directly on the ground of the ghost world, and it went deep into the ground. Here turns into a slap-shaped lake! "Cang calamity, you dare!" The Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor shouted angrily, his heart was furious like crazy! Back then, when Cang Yang, the ancestor of ghosts, entered the Netherworld while he was away, the entire ghost world was chaotic. If it weren''t for the fact that he couldn''t stand the siege of several ghost emperors and had to leave the ghost world, the whole world would not know what he would do to him! Back then, the four worlds of demons, demons and gods joined forces to attack Biluo, and all of them gained countless benefits, but the ghost world was the only world that was destroyed by the counterattack of the powerful Biluo, which not only cost them a lot, but also became a joke for the rest of the world. . After all, Guizu was the only one who attacked Netherworld at the beginning. Just a new fortune from Bi Luo made Netherworld a mess, which made other worlds doubt whether Netherworld Ghost Realm had the strength to secure a place in the big world. If the Netherworld and the Demon God Three Realms are not very close, there will definitely be other worlds who want to test the strength of the Netherworld Ghost Realm over the years. World Advance! This kind of thing has not happened before. In fact, in the original star field, the change between the big worlds will definitely make other star fields stunned! This can be seen from the powerful ethnic groups separated from the ancestral realm of the prehistoric world. Otherwise, I really think that the dragon and phoenix and other tribes are so coincidental that they can meet the newly born big world in the primitive star field as soon as they leave the prehistoric star field? Occasionally one or two is fine, but there are too many big worlds occupied by the ethnic groups separated from the ancestral realm. In addition to the world of the dragon and the phoenix, there are also powerful ethnic groups such as the monster clan, the witch clan, the unicorn clan, and even the nether ghost world is a netherworld lineage that migrated from the ancestral world! If there is no accident, how can the big world be replaced so quickly, where are so many huge void beasts who happen to have the opportunity to occupy the throne of the big world in the original star field! Therefore, more than half of the big world occupied by these powerful ethnic groups migrated from the Great Desolation has defeated other big worlds and forcibly raised their own world! Seeing the rapid development of these powerful races due to the promotion of the world, the rest of the powerful races will naturally be moved. For example, Baihu, Xuanwu, Bi Fang, etc., who are the races of divine beasts, don''t they aspire to elevate their higher world to the level of the big world? Therefore, many big worlds in the original star field will show their tyrannical side to shock the Quartet! [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. As a big world with a late rise, the Nether Ghost World itself does not have too many strong people. Before the ancient catastrophe, there were only twelve ghost emperors. In addition, it is relatively easy to find some strong ghosts. Weakness, so it is considered a weak big world in the original star field. As a result, not only did the four ghost emperors be damaged in the battle against Biluo, but they were also attacked by the ghost ancestors in the ghost emperor, which naturally attracted the attention of many powerful higher worlds. This not only made the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor and the others feel extremely resentful towards the ghost ancestor Cang Su, but at the same time they were very jealous of the ghost ancestor! Because they didn''t know how Ghost Ancestor cultivated, he actually won the recognition of the world consciousness of the ghost world, which led to him not being rejected in the ghost world, nor would he be suppressed by the will of the world. The strength is displayed to the fullest, and he can even use the power of the law of heaven in the ghost world to use the power of the law. It is impossible for a few ghost emperors to be afraid of the ghost ancestor Cang! If the unsuppressed ability of ghost ancestors can be widely popularized among Biluo cultivators, then the ghost world is not a give and take for Biluo, and how can they resist Biluo''s invasion? Of course, this possibility is very low, after all, there is only one ghost ancestor, not everyone can become a calamity! Even the top ten city lords under the Ghost Ancestor Sect cannot be suppressed after entering the Nether. Although they are said to have practiced the Ghost Dao and are of the same origin as the Ghost Ancestor, the suppression they receive is very small, but they are still there after all! Several ghost emperors saw that the boundary wall was broken, and the Biluo strong man was very anxious to enter the world. When he saw the ghost ancestors, the first time he entered the world was just like when he broke into the ghost world during the ancient catastrophe. There is nothing to do. The fear of wanton destruction, suddenly furious, one after another scolded the exit. This is the world they rely on to survive, and it is also their hope to achieve a stronger realm. How can they be willing to be destroyed by ghost ancestors like this! "Hey, I dare not?" Ghost Ancestor sneered a few times: "You waited for my Biluo to be a disaster for all directions, and almost knocked Biluo out of the ranks of the big world, but now this seat is only a small repayment, so you can''t watch it anymore? Hmm, if you can''t watch it, you have to watch it! Now that I have been attacked by Bi Luo, where is it still your turn to dictate! " "What Ghost Ancestor said is very true!" Qin Feng jokingly said: "Back then, the ghost ancestors counterattacked Nether, not only breathed a sigh of relief for me, but also made Nether Ghost World pay a small price, and he is definitely a role model for my generation! Qin is not talented, he is willing to imitate the behavior of the ghost ancestors in the past, and also wants to indulge in this ghost world once, to see if he can match the harvest of the ghost ancestors! " "Ha ha" Not far away, the ancestor of Zhantian slammed a punch, smashing a Yin mountain into rubble in the sky: "It''s better for me to wait and see who finds the heart of the nether world first Whichever wins the other two will be How about donating 10% of the innate source of income?" "Afraid you won''t succeed?" Ghost Ancestor Cang Sang glanced at Old Ancestor Zhan Tian: "You know that I practice the Ghost Way, so how dare you compare me in this respect? Although this seat does not want to take advantage of you, it will not turn away the benefits that come to your door! " "Although the ghost ancestors are familiar with the ghost world, the search for the source is not because you are practicing the ghost way. If you are close enough to the ghost world, you will be the first to get it!" Qin Feng said with a smile: "It''s okay to say that it is better than others, but if you want to find the origin of the world first, Qin is very experienced at this point, so I can''t say that this time I will take advantage of it!" While speaking, he raised his hand and sacrificed the demon refining pot, released the countless spirit beast army in the refining demon pot, and shouted to the nine main spirit beasts: "You lead the army of spirit beasts under your command to attack all sides, and when you attack the ghost realm, pay attention to whether there is a source. The fluctuations of the power, if whoever finds it first, I will divide the source of the two ancestors gifted to you in half!" The nine major spirit beasts including Tiantian Toad looked at each other, and suddenly screamed and roared, leading their subordinates to kill in different directions, and at the same time they often dispatched their immortal powerhouses to divide their troops to find other locations. When the ghost ancestor saw it, he couldn''t help but chuckle. The ghost mist rose from behind, and a ghost flag floated out of it. Hundreds of millions of ghosts floated out of it, and they were also scattered in all directions under the leadership of the ghost kings! The ancestor of Zhantian was suddenly dumbfounded! What''s the matter, I said that the three of us had a test. Who said that you should let out so many spirit beasts and evil spirits to find them? Bullying Lao Tzu to cultivate martial arts doesn''t have as many twists and turns as you, right? Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 1176： The ghost ancestor worships the sky and collects the yellow spring Seeing that Qin Feng and Gui Zu, one of them released the army of hundreds of millions of spirit beasts, and the other drove the army of countless ghosts to kill them in different directions, Zhantian Old Ancestor suddenly cursed in his heart. These two guys are not a thing, and they actually use means in this kind of thing. "Hmph, it''s just a side-by-side approach, what''s so great!" Ancestor Zhantian muttered sourly, but in his heart he was thinking about whether he would also support a group of Taoist soldiers under his sect! [To tell the truth, recently I have been using Mimi to read and read books to keep up with updates, switch sources, and read aloud tones, which can be used by Android and Apple. But after thinking about it, he quickly shook his head and gave up! The road of martial arts is already difficult, so dont put a burden on your disciples, let them concentrate on martial arts, otherwise, once their minds are impure, it is difficult to have a great future in martial arts! Besides, whether it is to raise Dao soldiers or monsters, even if they charge hundreds of millions of ghosts as subordinates like Ghost Ancestor, it is not without cost. At least the resources required to support these existences are not a small amount. Take Qin Feng''s army of hundreds of millions of spirit beasts as an example. Many spirit beasts have astonishing appetites. The resources they need to consume every day are unknown to other sects to train how many disciples! Even if the nine-layered cave in his refining demon pot has advanced to the world and can be self-sufficient, he would still be reluctant to let the ancestors of Zhantian feed these resources to the spirit beasts! With these things, wouldn''t it be fragrant to cultivate more disciples, maybe you could cultivate a few great powers, not much stronger than ordinary spirit beasts and ghosts with a large number but low cultivation. If there is a day when a genius has a great chance to achieve good fortune, that is the thing that will make the entire cultivation world love to hear and see. If you want strong people to appear in the door, you need a large enough disciple base. After all, not all sects follow the elite line like the ancestors of Taixuan. Sometimes it doesnt matter if they cant meet suitable disciples for tens of thousands of years and dont recruit descendants. Ordinary sects accept as many disciples as possible. Select talents and focus on training, and then use ordinary disciples to support the sect! However, there are only a few sects that incorporate foreign objects into their own cultivation systems, such as the Beast-Fighting Sect and the Five Poison Sect, as their main combat power. That is why many orthodox cultivators regard their dharma as a means of sectarianism! However, once this type of sect really develops, it must not be underestimated. The strength of the battle is even greater than that of ordinary sects. After all, they can do things that many monks can''t do without their own hands. matter. Since the great calamity of ancient times, although the cultivation world is still dominated by orthodox monks, these so-called left side doors have risen rapidly, such as the ghost towns under the command of the ancestors of the ten directions, such as the Imperial Beast Sect, all of them are tyrannical and powerful. In particular, the Shifang Ghost City has dominated the Northern Territory for many years, and now the Imperial Beast Sect is catching up, dominating one side, who in the entire Biluo dares to say that they are left-handed? At this moment, the two former monks of the left path played an even greater role. Hundreds of millions of spirit beasts and countless ghosts scattered in all directions, killing and dispersing many of the Nether army that was gathering. On the other hand, the great powers of those orthodox Taoist sects can only kill the enemy with their own Taoism! Of course, this does not encourage the entire cultivation world to learn from them. After all, Guizu and Qin Feng are the only ones who can really do this. The rest of the people, even the top ten city lords under Ghost Ancestor, or the supreme ancestor of the Beast Master Sect, cannot control hundreds of millions of spirit beasts or ghosts by themselves. boom! boom! boom! As the powerhouses of the Biluo camp invaded the realm, they inevitably fought fiercely with the powerhouses in the ghost realm. Countless Taoist magical powers and magic weapons complemented each other. The sky trembled, the ground collapsed, and countless ghosts spread throughout the ghost realm The souls of the dead were inevitably affected, with countless casualties. If it were ordinary creatures from other worlds, the monks might avoid one or two, so as not to kill too much, cause the creatures to be ruined, and let them suffer from too much cause and effect, but they are not soft-hearted towards the countless ghosts in the ghost world, and they dont leave the slightest bit. hand. Not only because of the unforgettable hatred between the monks and the ghost realm, but also because all the ghosts who appear in the ghost realm are probably not good people. Souls who are truly willing to abide by the rules and regulations of the underworld have already been reincarnated in the six realms of reincarnation. It is precisely because of the unwillingness in the memories of these dead souls that they turned into ghosts in the ghost world, causing the entire ghost world to be violent, and the underlying ghosts devoured each other and kept fighting. To kill these sinful ghosts and ghosts, the monks of all sects will not have the slightest psychological burden. Anyway, these ghosts and ghosts are dead themselves, so what if they kill them again? As for resentment, the big deal is to eliminate it later! Outside the realm, when Wufang Ghost Emperor saw that the boundary wall had been completely broken, he was immediately panicked, and he dared to fight with Taixuan ancestors and others outside the realm, and they all cast spells to escape back into the realm. It''s not that they don''t know that introducing Taixuan ancestors and other powerhouses into the realm will bring more damage to the ghost realm, but because the powerhouse Biluo has already entered the realm, the damage is unavoidable, if there is no luck The entanglement of the strong, let the ghost ancestors destroy them, I am afraid that it will not take long for the origin of the ghost to be exposed! Besides, they don''t have an advantage outside the realm, so it''s better to return to the realm. With the blessing of the world''s will, as well as the assistance of countless ghost powers and ghost army, they can last longer. Now they no longer expect the Netherworld to be free from losses, they only hope that they can delay until the powerhouses of the Three Realms of Demons and Gods come to support and drive the powerhouses of Bi Luo out of the world. After all, the ghost world absorbs the souls of thousands of worlds. Even if the phenomenon of killing and swallowing each other at the bottom is too serious, there are countless tyrannical ghosts standing out from it. It even increased the background of the ghost world a lot. Wufang Ghost Emperor felt that with the background of the ghost world, it should be able to support the time when allies came to help. But they soon discovered that this was an extravagant hope. Although the Immortal Golden Immortal and the Eternal Powerhouse who have entered the world from the Biluo and the Dragon and Phoenix clans have not occupied an absolute advantage in a short period of time, the advantage of the Fortune Powerhouse is too obvious! Except for Gongsun Cuo who went to Tianlong Realm and Tianhuang Realm, all the other fourteen ancestors of good fortune came to Netherworld to participate in the war. The ancestors of Taixuan and the others just relied on Bi Luo to return to the original star field, and all parties have not yet figured out the specific situation of Bi Luo, so they dared to take the risk of summoning all the creations to attack! Otherwise, in a few days, Bi Luo would not dare to leave a few fortune-telling ancestors in the world! Because there will definitely be powerhouses from other worlds who will visit Biluo with all kinds of attention. Whether it is a sincere friendship or other ideas to come to investigate, there must be a good fortune powerhouse to come forward, otherwise the Spring and Autumn Patriarch will not be allowed to come forward. Come out? At this moment, Bi Luo has hit a time difference and wants to bring heavy damage to the ghost world in the shortest possible time, not only to reduce the pressure for future wars, but also to have other plans! Although not all of the fourteen fortune-telling ancestors came to besiege the five ghost emperors, except for Taixuan ancestor who dealt with the wheel-turning ghost emperor alone, the rest of the ghost emperors were besieged and killed by more than two powerhouses, even if they could get The blessing of the will of the world also feels great pressure. The main reason is that the people who surround and kill them are not easy people. For example, Buddha Amitabha, the existence of the peak state of fortune, is only half a step away from the strongest, and he even joined hands with the ancestors of Longevity Mountain Qingfeng to surround and kill a late fortune. Ghost Emperor. Another example is the creation of the four gods of the dragon and phoenix clans, each of which restrains a ghost emperor so that he cannot escape. With the strength of Ao Jiu and Xihuang, they are better than each other in a single fight, not to mention that they have the help of the same clan by their side! Therefore, after a few hours, these good fortune ghost emperors were all injured. And the rest of the powerhouses in the Biluo camp, such as Qin Feng and Guizu who came in at the beginning, are all over the world. When they see a ghost town, they will break the defense directly. When they see a powerful ghost, they will lead hundreds of millions of ghost troops When the formation competed against the blue sky powerhouse, when he raised his hand, several Taoist magical powers blasted over, breaking the opponent''s army formation and helping the powerhouse on his own to win. Of course, these are just incidental, their real purpose is to destroy and collect some benefits incidentally. The purpose of the destruction is to cause the ghost world to vibrate and make the laws of heaven unstable, and then the will of the world will instinctively release the power of the source to stabilize the Quartet, thus giving them a chance to find the source! As for taking advantage, most of the time it''s really an incidental act. Especially Qin Feng, who has developed a habit of seizing treasures over the years, and thinking about cultivating the ninth-level world of the demon pot to the level of a higher world, the amount of resources required makes many large sects feel incredible. ! So not only has he developed the habit of never going empty, but even the spirit beasts under his command have done the same. For example, the nine major spirit beast legions that are currently fighting in the Quartet are looting various treasures while attacking various ghost cities. UU reading Put away the ones you need for your cultivation, and take the ones you dont need back to hand them in. Whether its left in the world inside the demon refining pot, or handed over to the master and other monks in exchange for resources, in a word, under the leadership of Qin Feng , Under the instigation of the nine main spirit beasts, they all filled their bodies with various treasure resources. The main reason is that Sky Swallowing Toad and the others know their master''s mind and know that the master wants to raise the ninth-level world in the demon refining pot to the level of a higher world, which is of great benefit to them. After all, once the world is promoted, It means that their future strength limit will also be raised again. Compared with Qin Feng''s aimless collection of treasures, the ghost ancestor Cang Suo was completely different. He had his own goals from the beginning, and after entering the realm, he went straight to the Huangquan that traverses the netherworld! Then, this ghost ancestor actually cast a spell to cut a towering mountain in half, and then cast a spell to turn it into an altar. He stood on the altar and bowed three times to the sky. With his worship, the will of heaven in the ghost world actually descended, and it was blessed on the ghost ancestor, causing his momentum to skyrocket. Just looking at the momentum, the ghost ancestors at this time have been tyrannical to the point that they are not weaker than the strongest! Afterwards, Ghost Ancestor used his monstrous mana and manipulated ten avenues to wrap the entire Huangquan. Suddenly, the heavens and the earth shook, the earth roared, and the Huangquan was terrifying! In the distance, Qin Feng, who was trying to pull up a ghost town with the power to pull up the mountain, turned his head suddenly, with an incredible look on his face! Although he knew that Ghost Ancestor would definitely make some moves this time, he didn''t expect him to want to take away the Huangquan that runs through the entire Netherworld! Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 1177： Emperor Huangquan This chapter is published first and then revised later. I am busy during the New Year, so please forgive me! Behind Ghost Ancestor, like a peacock opening the screen, the power of ten Dao Laws rose up, and countless mysterious law runes manifested, covering the rolling yellow spring! The Huangquan River is created by the laws of the ghost realm, and it still has a very special status in the ghost realm. Although Huangquan''s fierce reputation deterred all ghosts and made them dare not touch it easily, it is also the whole ghost realm. The treasure land, which is rich in countless treasures. Although it is said that Huangquan is difficult to enter, there are countless evil spirits inside, and no existence is willing to enter the Huangquan River, even if the powerful and strong dare not enter easily, otherwise once an accident occurs, they will be entangled by endless evil spirits, and they will not be able to escape! Therefore, those precious resources born at the bottom of the Yellow Spring are very difficult to obtain! Of course, it is not impossible. There are many ghosts and ghosts who dare to ferry in Huangquan for the sake of benefit. Bottomless boats made of Huangquan ghost wood have been wandering on Huangquan for many years, just to fish for treasures at the bottom of Huangquan River, and even some big forces specialize in cultivating this type of ferry. The souls of the dead, collect treasures for them, and gain countless benefits. Of course, if you are unlucky, you will be dragged into the bottom of the river by the powerful ghosts in the Yellow Springs and become one of them! In addition to the various treasures abounded in the bottom of the Yellow Springs, there is also a treasure that attracts all ghosts and even the powerhouses of other worlds, which is born with the Yellow Springs. That is the other side of the flower! These treasures are infinitely useful, and they are the most famous treasure resources in the ghost world, but they are only born at the source of Huangquan, and it is difficult to see them on both sides of Huangquan in ordinary times. In addition to various derivative treasures, Huang Quan also has a huge role in the ghost world, that is, protection! Although Huang Quan himself has no spiritual wisdom and does not know how to actively protect the ghosts, there is a ghost emperor of Huangquan in the ghost world! This ghost emperor was chased and killed by powerful enemies in the early years and was forced into Huangquan, but he was lucky not to die, but he had the opportunity to understand the laws of Huangquan, and then he was promoted to Jinxian! In the countless years that followed, he was accompanied by Huang Quan. Not only did he kill all the powerful enemies who were chasing him in Huang Quan, but his cultivation level climbed steadily, and he finally advanced to good fortune, becoming one of the top powerhouses in the Netherworld. ! Because he can manipulate Huangquan, he is called Huangquan Ghost Emperor! This ghost emperor directly occupied the source of Huangquan, built his own ghost country of Huangquan, and dominated one side. If he was invaded by foreign enemies, he could directly manipulate the evil water of Huangquan to fight against powerful enemies. Given how powerful Huangquan is, what he is least afraid of is the siege of his opponent with an army, because as long as he manipulates the water of Huangquan River to drown the opponent''s army, all the living and dead will be incorporated into Huangquan and turned into resentful spirits! It''s a pity that this Huangquan Emperor was unlucky. During the ancient catastrophe, he saw other ghost emperors seize countless treasures from Biluo. He also became greedy and led his subordinates into Biluo. The loss was not small, and even he himself was injured. However, it did allow him to gain a lot of benefits in Bi Luo. But when he was fighting Biluo, he was invaded into the underworld by the ghost ancestor Cang Sang. In order to force the army of the ghost world to evacuate from Biluo, the ghost ancestor not only destroyed the ghost world, but also cut off a large section of Huangquan for tens of thousands of miles while the emperor Huangquan was not there. Although this is only a small part of it for Huang Quan, it makes Huang Quan''s law incomplete, and even the Huang Quan Ghost Emperor who relied on Huang Quan''s preaching was also affected. The killing robbery after opening the Biluo Fengjie! The Huangquan Ghost Emperor and the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor went out of the world together to destroy the Biluo strongmen attacking the boundary wall. After returning to the world, they were blocked by Amitabha Buddha and Qingfeng Patriarch before they could return to the vicinity of Huangquan. . Moreover, these two ancestors pushed him far away intentionally or unintentionally, making the Huangquan Ghost Emperor farther and farther away from the Huangquan Bad Water, so he could not manipulate Huangquan to defend against the enemy. It''s not that it can''t be done, but to summon the Yellow Spring River from a distance of tens of millions of miles, the mana required is not proportional to the benefit! As for the ghost ancestor Cang Suo, at this moment, when the Huangquan Ghost Emperor was besieged by the two ancestors, he directly wrapped the entire Huangquan with his own Dao Law, and the countless law runes were covered layer by layer. The yellow spring is sealed up and taken away! "Bold!" In the distance, Emperor Huang Quan, who was fighting with Amitabha Buddha and Qingfeng Patriarch, felt something in his heart. He turned his head suddenly, and a deep light was revealed in his dark eyes. He saw what Ghost Ancestor did in an instant, and he was shocked and angry. ! He never imagined that Ghost Ancestor would dare to do this! Taking away a piece of Huangquan from him tens of thousands of years ago has already left him with incomplete laws and damage to his strength. He has not made any progress for so many years. The result is now, and the ghost ancestor Cang Sang actually wants to take away the entire Huangquan. This is to Broken his roots! If Huang Quan is really going to be taken away by Ghost Ancestor, wouldn''t his title of Huang Quan Ghost Emperor become a decoration and a laughing stock! The ghost emperor of Huangquan who lost Huangquan, although he will not fall from the realm of good fortune, he will also drop to the bottom of the realm of good fortune and become the weakest powerhouse of good fortune. Let other strong people bully, how can there be half the strong people''s face at all? Of course, the ghost emperor of Huangquan didn''t want to see the Huangquan River water that he relied on to prove the Tao was taken away by the ghost ancestors. Under the shock and anger, he did not hesitate to consume the power of the source and burn the ghost body of the primordial spirit, and an unprecedented powerful force erupted. Repel the interception of Amitabha Buddha and Qingfeng Patriarch, so that we can go to Huangquan to stop Ghost Ancestor. It''s just that he is strong, but Amitabha Buddha is even stronger! This Buddha himself has been practicing for countless years at the peak of the fortune realm, and he has accumulated so much. Although the Huangquan Ghost Emperor himself has a cultivation base in the late fortune, but since the ancient catastrophe was intercepted by the ghost ancestors for a section of the Huangquan River, his strength has not reached the realm. down, but not at its peak. At this moment, even if he does not hesitate to consume the source and burn the ghost body, it is impossible for him to be stronger than this Buddha! What''s more, the Buddhist practice is most about strength and mellowness. While the power of various supreme supernatural powers is amazing, they are also stable and abnormal. At this moment, Buddha Amitabha cast a spell to intercept, and he just stopped this ghost emperor and made him unable to escape. Coupled with the waving of Qingfeng Patriarch''s sleeves, the layers of heaven and earth are forbidden in the void cloth, and there are thousands of silver threads when the whisk is swayed in his hand, and there are all kinds of Taoist magical powers bombarding down, forcing this Huangquan Ghost Emperor to be unable to escape~ www.novelhall.com~ However, this ghost emperor did not sit still, but manipulated Huang Quan from afar, causing Huang Quan to raise boundless waves, trying to break through the ban of the ghost ancestor. This brought a lot of trouble to Ghost Ancestor, and even most of the law runes that had already banned Huang Quan collapsed! It''s just that Huangquan Ghost Emperor is not near after all, plus he was repeatedly beaten by Amitabha Buddha and Qingfeng Patriarch, so he didn''t have much energy to manipulate Huangquan, which gave Ghost Ancestor time to cast spells calmly. Although it was impossible to suppress the boundless evil waves in a short period of time, as more and more law runes fell, it also calmed down a little! In the distance, Qin Feng saw the scene here, without wrinkling slightly, and immediately put the ghost town in his hand into the world where the sixth-layer Cerberus of the refining demon pot is, and then used the supernatural powers of Tianya, and he came to the front in a few steps. He put his hands together and turned down, and the yin and yang grinding disc suddenly suppressed it, assisting Ghost Ancestor to suppress the boundless evil waves. [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. When Guizu saw this, he was instantly overjoyed, and he didn''t care to talk to Qin Feng. He quickly manipulated his ten laws of the Great Dao, and the runes of the endless laws sealed Huang Quan tighter and tighter, and gradually even the waves did not turn up. a bit. Afterwards, Ghost Ancestor shouted loudly, and behind him appeared an infinitely splendid ghostly dharma image, and even the reincarnation sky plate turned into a huge phantom that penetrated the sky and the earth, and appeared above his head! He stepped back and merged with the ghost figure. With his arms, he actually picked up Huang Quan and sent it to the reincarnation sky! Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 1178： Ghost Zuxiong Chapter 1 The Ghost Ancestor uses the Dharma as his body and turns into a million feet tall, and the huge ghost body almost breaks through the sky! In the depths of him, a pair of sturdy arms like giant pillars in the sky leaned down, and actually picked up the entire Huangquan from the bottom to the mysterious space where the Six Paths of Samsara is located, and sent the whole into the reincarnation sky plate where he sacrificed! wow wow wow... Huang Quan left his position, and suddenly a boundless force erupted, like a dragon winding for hundreds of millions of miles, suddenly struggling. Even though Ghost Ancestor is recognized by the Heavenly Dao of the Netherworld Ghost World, Huang Quan is one of the foundations of the Netherworld Great World. Under the influence of Heavenly Dao, he is naturally reluctant to let Huang Quan deviate from his original trajectory. Therefore, as Ghost Ancestor exerted his supreme mana, he forcibly pulled Huang Quan away, and when he wanted to drag him into the reincarnation heaven, he immediately angered the Nether Heavenly Dao! Because Huangquan is too important to the ghost realm, this is not just a river that kills countless dead souls, but also has a constant entanglement with the ghost realm. If the ghost ancestors really want to drag Huangquan away, the result will be more than The damage done by many Biluo great masters in the ghost world is even more serious. [To tell the truth, recently I have been using Mimi to read and read books to keep up with updates, switch sources, and read aloud tones, which can be used by Android and Apple. So this time, without using the Huangquan Ghost Emperor to cast spells, the water in the Yellow Spring River will be without wind and automatically, causing layers of evil waves to continuously wash away the seal of the ghost ancestors. , madly hit the infinite Dao rune of the ghost ancestor Cang Su that banned Huang Quan. Even if these resentful spirits were illuminated by the light of the avenue rune, the invisible body immediately melted like snowflakes under the scorching sun in June, but they were not afraid and rushed out one after another, trying to consume the power of the seal with countless resentful spirits. ! At the same time, the power of the Heavenly Dao that was originally sacrificed to the heavens in Guizu is also rapidly weakening. Even as the distance he lifts Huangquan, the power of the will of the world flows faster. When he sends Huangquan into the reincarnation sky After that, not only Huang Quan twisted violently like a strange python turning over, but the power of Heavenly Dao on Ghost Ancestor also dissipated. Originally, Nether Heavenly Dao regarded Ghost Ancestor as a powerhouse in his own world, and this would grant him the enormous power of Heavenly Dao, but after discovering Gui Ancestor''s behavior at this moment, he immediately regarded Gui Ancestor as a traitor. It''s a pity that Ghost Ancestor is not a creature of the ghost world after all. He has no foundation in this world, and his own luck is not connected to the ghost world. Even the power of the heavens was acquired by him. Therefore, the Nether Heavenly Dao can only strip the Heavenly Dao power from Ghost Ancestor, but cannot attack him! Moreover, until now Tiandao has not reacted, it is too late! Because all this was in the expectation of Gui Zu, the reason why he sacrificed to the sky before was to use the power of heaven to increase himself and imprison Huang Quan with huge power. Now that Huang Quan has been sealed by him, even if he loses the blessing of heaven, what''s the harm! Seeing that Huang Quan was twisted like a dragon, and the strength of the struggle was so powerful, even if the ghost ancestor turned into a huge body of one million feet, bound by the boundless divine power, he even seemed to be freed by it. A look of madness flashed in Ghost Ancestor''s eyes, he shouted suddenly, and the sky-rocketing fire rose up from his body. The whole person seemed to have turned into a huge ghost born from the ghost fire, revealing an endless ferocity all over his body. Huangquan Ghost Emperor, for the sake of the Huangquan Changhe, which relies on his own avenue, does not hesitate to consume the source of fortune and burn the ghost body to forcibly explode his power. And decisive? Therefore, at this moment, the ancestor of the ghost, Cang Yan, also did not hesitate to consume all his own power, and even directly burned his own ghost body law, thereby giving birth to boundless power, and at the same time, three pairs of arms stretched out from his ribs, together with the previous one. The two big hands hugged Huang Quan together, and imprisoned Huang Quan, who had an evil aura everywhere. Although Huang Quan was twisted left and right, he couldn''t break free from Ghost Ancestor''s eight arms, and he finally sent the end of Huang Quan into the innate treasure reincarnation plate he refined! Boom! The earth trembled, the sky thundered, and the roar continued! Huang Quan''s one end has been sent to the reincarnation sky plate, but he did not give in because of this. Instead, the whole Huang Quan twisted even more crazy. If it wasn''t for Guizu''s eight arms holding Huang Quan tightly, and Huang Quan had already been swayed by him ten times before. The runes of the laws transformed by the avenues are sealed, and I am afraid that they will be freed immediately. Qin Feng watched the power of Huangquan''s riot from a distance and secretly stunned, that is, Ghost Ancestor once intercepted a piece of Huangquan during the ancient catastrophe, and he has considerable experience in dealing with Huangquan''s resistance, otherwise if he was replaced, or the others The ancestors of good fortune, in all likelihood, will be freed by Huang Quan. Even Amitabha Buddha, who is even higher than the ghost ancestors, may not be able to collect and refine them in the face of such a blessing from the power of the world! Of course, this is also related to the law of Ghost Ancestor''s cultivation. The cultivation of the other powerhouses is different from that of Huang Quan, and it is even more difficult to deal with! At this moment, Ghost Ancestor''s eight arms held onto Huang Quan tightly, stabilizing the place where Huang Quan connected to the entrance of Samsara Tianpan, making Huang Quan unable to break free, and he walked forward step by step in the direction of Huang Quan''s flow, and the eight arms were like wheels in sequence. Move forward. The reincarnation Tianpan just followed behind the ghost ancestor. The farther the ghost ancestor went, the more it swallowed the yellow spring. Although it was slow, it did not stop. In the depths of the reincarnation celestial plate, where no one else can see it, a section of Yellow Springs tens of thousands of miles long flows out from the depths, and then gradually merges with the Yellow Springs that came in from the outside. clap la la... When the tide starts, the water splashes everywhere! At the moment when the two big rivers flowing in opposite directions collided with each other, they quickly merged into one and began to flow down the main vein of Huangquan. However, just after the episode of Huangquan that was intercepted by Ghost Ancestor and the mainstream reunited, Huangquan, who was still in the reincarnation sky and was struggling violently, suddenly became much quieter. This is because the tens of thousands of miles of Huangquan has already been sacrificed by the ghost ancestors, and the ritual is running smoothly, there is his breath everywhere, and it can move according to his mind, but it is the same as the ghost Huangquan. One, without the slightest exclusion from each other. Therefore, this fusion means that the entire Huangquan has tens of thousands of miles under the control of the ghost ancestor, and immediately dragged the twisting Huangquan, and as the will of the ghost ancestor spread, it was originally only refined by him. The tens of thousands of miles of Huangquan began to move up along the junction of the two rivers. With the refining of Ghost Ancestor, the entire Huangquan has been restrained and influenced more and more, and gradually the Huangquan in the reincarnation sky appears to be many times more stable than the outside world. Although Huangquan was still writhing in the rage of the world''s will in the distance, countless resentful spirits in the water were still rushing out like moths to the fire, constantly consuming the power of the ghost ancestor''s ban. But as the Huangquan in the reincarnation celestial plate gradually became quiet, it also made Guizu save a lot of effort. He suddenly quickened his pace, his eight arms rotated like wheels, and moved forward quickly, and then he saw that the reincarnation celestial plate was like a big mouth, Like powder, it swallowed the yellow spring that stretched for hundreds of millions of miles into the interior. "stop!" "Cang calamity, you dare!" "If you don''t stop, we will be with you forever!" In the distance, not only the ghost emperor Huangquan was shocked and horrified, but the other ghost emperors were also shocked! With the background of the ghost world, the origin will not be exposed in a short period of time because of the destruction of the blue sky powerhouse. Even if the five ghost emperors are a little embarrassed by the number of them and their fortune ancestors, they are confident to support it. But Huangquan is different. Not only is it an existence that is connected to the law of heaven, but Huangquan itself is a product derived from the law, and it is an indispensable law in the ghost world! Once the entire yellow spring is taken away by the ghost ancestors, it will not only damage the strict laws of the ghost world, but also under the turmoil of the heavens, the power of the source will also be directly exposed! So several ghost emperors drank violently, trying to scare off the ghost ancestors! "Humph!" Ghost Ancestor didn''t even look at them, and he didn''t even bother to pay attention to these Ghost Emperors! It''s not dead, it''s as if Bi Luo and them are not in this relationship! Ghost Ancestor ignored their threats, and instead accelerated the speed of collecting Huangquan. Although Huang Quan continued to resist under the manipulation of the will of the world, the rune of the law that the ghost ancestors banned Huang Quan in the past few hours has become very weak under the continuous washing of Huang Quan''s bad water, and most of it has been dissolved in the suicide attack of endless resentful spirits. . It''s a pity that most of the Huang Quan at this time has been collected by the ghost ancestors into the reincarnation sky plate. Although the remaining Huangquan is still violent, he has lost the power to compete with the ghost ancestors! In the final analysis, Huangquan is only a law manifested! Although this law is particularly tyrannical, much more tyrannical than any of the ten laws of the ghost ancestors, but after all, he has no wisdom, does not know how to actively resist, and even the Huangquan Ghost Emperor, who has been preached because of Huangquan, has been arrested by Amitabha The Buddha and Qingfeng Patriarch joined hands to fight in a terrifying situation, unable to support! Therefore, even if Huang Quan completely dissipated the power of the ghost ancestor''s ban, he could not break free because most of the ghost ancestors had already been sent into the reincarnation sky. easier! rumbling... Thunder light, which is extremely rare in the ghost world, is constantly emerging at this moment. The thunder that erupted from the yin thunder stretches for thousands of miles. Under the wrath of heaven, countless ghosts, ghosts, zombies, skeletons, ghosts, beasts, and beasts in the entire ghost world are all trembling. I don''t know how many ghostly powerhouses flew from all directions and kept rushing in the direction of the ghost ancestors. Inspired by Heavenly Dao, even though these Ghost Dao powerhouses knew that Ghost Ancestor was tyrannical, at this moment they rushed forward without fear, trying to prevent Ghost Ancestor from continuing to collect Huangquan, and preventing him from continuing to shake the foundation of the Nether Heavenly Dao Law! Under the circumstance that Wufang Ghost Emperor was beaten by the Biluo powerhouse and had little power to fight back, the Netherworld''s will was helpless, so he had to guide the immortal and eternal realm of ghostly power to come to block. It''s a pity that there are not a few strong men who have entered Biluo. When the immortals saw this scene, they immediately came to help! Especially Qin Feng and Zhantian ancestors, they all laughed and came to the ghost ancestors, protecting him on both sides! With the support of these two powerhouses in the realm of good fortune, where are the ordinary ghostly powerhouses approaching? Even if a few ghost kings and corpse kings broke through the interception of the immortals, in front of Qin Feng and Zhantian ancestors, they can only die portion! Without any interference, Guizu collected Huangquan a little faster, even if his law rune seal was completely swept away by Huangquan''s evil waves in the end, there were only less than 30% left outside. Where does Huangquan still have the strength to resist Ghost Ancestor! "Ha ha ha ha" After sending the last piece of yellow spring into the reincarnation sky, Ghost Ancestor couldn''t help laughing up to the sky, and the laughter revealed endless joy and joy! At this time, Ghost Ancestor''s body was huge, and he went straight to the depths of the sky, almost touching the barrier above his head that was protecting the world! The reincarnation sky plate slowly turning behind him, after completely swallowing Huangquan, the momentum skyrocketed, buzzing, and a mysterious reincarnation aura erupted! "Reincarnation Heaven Plate?" In the distance, the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor, who was fighting with Taixuan''s ancestor, suddenly exclaimed after sensing the breath released by the Reincarnation Heavenly Plate: "You, you, you... You actually refined this treasure? You are so ambitious, you dare to sacrifice and refine the treasure of reincarnation! " At this moment, the face of the first fortune-telling ghost emperor in the ghost realm also changed dramatically. He never expected that the ghost ancestor Cang Sang had the intention of re-creating reincarnation for Bi Luo, and he was immediately surprised! Relying on the reincarnation of the six realms, the ghost realm connects all worlds, attracts the souls of the heavens, and takes a huge advantage invisibly. This allows the ghost realm to continue to grow and develop, from a new big world to today''s scale! Unexpectedly, Ghost Ancestor has the intention to rebuild reincarnation for Bi Luo! Once it succeeds, will it **** the souls of the deceased in the heavens and the world with the ghost world? PS: Brothers, the end of the month is also the end of the year. Happy New Year to everyone, and by the way, ask for a monthly pass! Although there are many things to do for the New Year, this month''s update is not good, but after all, it has not been interrupted, so I still have the cheek to ask for a monthly pass, please! Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 1179： The first chapter of the underworld ps: Thanks to the leader of the book friend 20200330214209068 for the reward! Nether Huangquan was taken away by Ghost Ancestor Cang Sang, and as Huangquan submerged into the reincarnation sky, this innate treasure refined by Ghost Ancestor himself could not hold back his breath and released the power of endless reincarnation. This immediately attracted the attention of the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor, and also surprised the rest of the Ghost Emperor! The undead creatures are actually not weak. The Avenue of Death is one of the most fundamental avenues in the universe and one of the most lethal avenues. If you really want to cultivate to the peak, it is actually not weaker than the Avenue of Destruction and the Avenue of Killing. In many star regions, undead creatures are synonymous with horror, symbolizing death, and their appearance often means that life will be harvested. It''s just that there are too many powerhouses in the original star field, and there is no Primordial Realm where the Dao of Death proves the Dao, so the Dao of Death is virtually suppressed. Especially in the prehistoric ancestral world, monks pursue immortality and longevity. Even those who enter the ghost path are the ghosts and immortals. Therefore, the death path is relatively weak at the source, and various undead creatures are relatively average in strength and power. This can be seen from the fact that the land of reincarnation in the prehistoric ancestral world can only be reduced to a vassal of heaven and become a part of the operation of heaven and earth! It was because they couldn''t see their early days in the ancestral realm of the Great Wilderness, and they had to complete the orders assigned by the Heavenly Court from time to time, so when they found the opportunity, they immediately chose to emulate the dragon and phoenix and other tribes to move away from the Great Wilderness and create a ghost! Although they did not copy the whole set of the underworld of the ancestral world, they also learned a lot, so many places in the ghost world are very similar to the underworld. At the moment when the ghost world was completely promoted to become a big world, not only did he imitate the six-path reincarnation and perfect the Dao law of the reincarnation of life, but even the power of heaven also copied Huang Quan! And they are not as proud as the ancestral realm of the Great Wilderness! Under the care of several Primordial Saints and under the leadership of the Heavenly Court, in order to maintain the purity of the Great Wilderness, they never allowed foreign creatures to multiply in the Great Wilderness casually, and even these ethnic groups who migrated out wanted to reappear. It takes a week to go back, not to mention other things! And the underworld underworld only recruits the souls of prehistoric beings after death, and the Six Paths of Reincarnation only allows prehistoric beings to be reincarnated. Otherwise, these guys will recover their memories through cultivation in the future. If they are still biased towards the original world, it will be fine. If some people with bad intentions sneak into the floods in this way, wouldn''t it mean that the floods will suffer losses! After all, although Honghuang is strong, it is precisely because Honghuang is too strong that it is more able to arouse the greed of the powerhouses in other worlds. Not only the world of the original star field is secretly coveting the wild, some powerful beings in other star fields also want to enter the wild to explore the secrets. Therefore, although the ancestral realm of the prehistoric world can shock many star fields in the Great Thousand Universe, it is relatively conservative. The ghost world is different! Under the manipulation of the runner ghost emperor and other powerhouses, the entire ghost world has become the home of many world creatures in the original star field after death, and it is also the place of reincarnation for the reincarnation of creatures from all walks of life! From this point of view alone, the ghost world can be said to have infinite merits, benefiting countless souls because of their actions. At the beginning, their approach did win a lot of praise. After all, there are not many worlds with the ability to reincarnate. The Netherworld can open the door of convenience, which really makes many worlds happy. Of course, this is also related to their weaker strength at the beginning. Because their strength is weak and they have just been promoted to the big world, they neither want to be the target of public criticism, causing the greed of the powerhouses in other worlds, but also want to improve the strength of the ghost world, so they will befriend all circles. Revenant opens up. In this way, many worlds have to reincarnate through the ghost world. With this karma, it is not easy for the ordinary world to pay their attention. Otherwise, even if they can win the ghost emperor and the others, they will anger the rest of the world. world! After all, if the Netherworld Ghost Realm is wiped out, where else can I go to find such a place of reincarnation! And the ghost world is also because it is a world of undead, unlike the prehistoric world, which is dominated by living beings, and the ghost world is not suitable for living beings to survive at all, so they do not care about beings from all walks of life entering the ghost world after death, on the contrary, they are especially welcome. Because there are two states of being alive and dead, a strong living being may consider the interests of the original world, but a dead spirit is a dead spirit after all. Even if the memory remains after death, the way of doing things will be different from before life. In addition, it is impossible for the strong who grew up in the ghost world to return to the original world to survive. Only this world of undead is the fundamental place for the dead to improve their strength. After leaving this place, they want to increase their strength to how strong they are. to the point of difficulty. Therefore, the ghost realm is inclusive, absorbing the souls of the dead from all walks of life into the realm, and after the brutal killing at the bottom, many strong people are finally screened out, which really increases the strength of the ghost realm rapidly. If the Nether Ghost Realm has always been in a neutral position, according to their previous practices, most of the worlds in the Primitive Star Region will not pay attention to the Nether Ghost Realm. Even if some strong people still have greed, they dare not do anything to them at will. . But the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor and the others were not content with it! When they were still in the ancestral realm of the Great Wilderness, they longed for freedom and wanted to have a big world of their own. When they really had their own big world, they began to look forward to the world again. They hoped that the world could go further, and they wanted to make the world''s heritage stronger, so that their cultivation could be improved, so that they could stun the heavens with their strength, rather than relying on them. The function of the six paths of reincarnation makes all realms reluctant to attack them. Especially the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor, after he became a supreme powerhouse, the flame in his heart burned more and more intensely, and he was extremely eager to make his cultivation go further and achieve the inextinguishable Primordial Realm! There is no one in the realm of good fortune who does not aspire to achieve Hunyuan, and the supreme powers like the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor are the most eager and most hopeful. After all, the cultivation of the supreme powers has surpassed ordinary ones. Good fortune is only one step away from the realm of Hunyuan. After being greedy, they are not satisfied with their previous achievements. Under the leadership of the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor, in the desire of the rest of the fortune-telling powerhouses, and under the secret provocation of the Heavenly Demon Realm, the Netherworld Ghost Realm took part in the war of besieging Biluo, and completely. Deviating from the neutral position, he even used the power of reincarnation in the ghost world to calculate Bi Luo, which made Bi Luo suffer a big loss! Although the Netherworld Ghost World only targeted Bi Luo and did not do anything to other worlds, their behavior has caused the rest of the world to be vigilant. Some of the worlds that were originally closer to the ghost world, intentionally or unintentionally, began to take precautions. At least the relationship with these ghost powers was no longer as close as before, and the ghost world was virtually isolated. After all, a world that deviates from its fundamental position still has the ability to use its own world''s advantages to calculate other worlds. No powerhouse in any world will have complete trust in them! To say that the relationship is good, isn''t the relationship between Bi Luo and the ghost world at the beginning? As beings who have also migrated from the ancestral realm, the relationship between them is quite good, at least it is closer than the relationship between many worlds. Even some of the powerful high-level world powerhouses who were no longer staring at them because of their opening of reincarnation also set their sights on Nether again, intentionally or unintentionally. [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. If it wasn''t for their close relationship with the three worlds of the Demon God, I''m afraid they would have already been hit by those worlds. The big world where the ten good-fortune ghost emperors sit may not be too small in other star fields, but in the original star field, it is really a weak big world, even if one or two high-level worlds can''t fight them, but many high-level worlds Joining hands, this is not something that the ghost world can compete with! What''s more, those higher worlds who dare to set their sights on the big world are not easy ones. One counts as one, and all of them are tyrannical and powerful. Such as the White Tiger Realm, the Xuanwu Realm, the Kunpeng Realm, the Heaven and Human Realm, etc., you can think of the strength of these worlds just by hearing the names. For example, the White Tiger Realm is a high-level world occupied by the white tiger mythical beast family. The Xuanwu Realm is also respected by the Xuanwu mythical beast, but the most powerful one is the Kunpeng Realm! Although it is said that the demon master Kunpeng has not left the world of demons, he is the main player in the realm of Kunpeng. If there is a chance to push the realm of Kunpeng to the level of the big world, I would like to come to the master of all demons, Kunpeng ancestors, who would not mind and follow the demon. The clan separated and became the ruler of a big world! So over the past tens of thousands of years, the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor and the others have not lived very well, and sometimes they have to show their strength to deter all parties! But they don''t regret it. Although the ancient catastrophe caused them a lot of losses, the twelve ghost emperors lost four at once. If it wasn''t for the resources looted from Bi Luo, two new ghost emperors were cultivated later. I''m afraid they may not be able to defend the ghost world! It''s just that compared to the possible improvement in the future, they would rather be coveted by other worlds and grow up in crisis, rather than always become a place of reincarnation in other worlds, so that they will never be able to spy on the mystery of the Primordial Realm. Over the years, the strength of the ghost realm has steadily improved a lot compared to the period just after the ancient catastrophe. Although the ghost emperors in the realm of creation are still somewhat lacking, they have once again stabilized their position. As long as they keep it up, the ghost realm can continue Remain detached. It''s a pity that they didn''t expect Bi Luo to suddenly return, and they didn''t expect that the strong Bi Luo would dare to attack the door, and even directly attacked the world, not only killing the Quartet, but even Huang Quan, which was connected to the fundamental law, was ghosted. Zu forcibly took it away. What was even more unexpected was that Ghost Ancestor actually sacrificed and refined the Reincarnation Celestial Plate, obviously to reshape Samsara for Bi Luo, and was unwilling to put the land of reincarnation in the ghost realm, so as not to suffer their conspiracy. Nothing else, but reshaping Samsara is not something that can be done easily. In fact, if the Netherworld Ghost Realm hadn''t been for the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor, they would have already made arrangements, and it would be perfect at the moment when the Netherworld Ghost Realm was promoted to the Great World. In reincarnation, they can''t do this step either. But Ghost Ancestor actually relied on himself to sacrifice a complete reincarnation plate, which had to shock the Five Fang Ghost Emperors. They don''t even know how Ghost Ancestor can achieve this. After all, it takes more than just materials to sacrifice such a treasure. Even if the ordinary good fortune gives them enough treasures and innate energy, they will not be able to sacrifice it. The treasure of reincarnation. Because if you want to sacrifice and refine the treasure of reincarnation, you must first have a deep enough understanding of the Dao of reincarnation. However, Ghost Ancestor is different. As a strong man who was determined to overthrow the Netherworld from the beginning and prevent Bi Luo from being restrained by the Netherworld and Ghost Realm again, his research on ghosts and reincarnation is unparalleled! So, he succeeded! Not only was it successful, but it also relied on the core innate source of the world harvested over the years to refine the reincarnation Tianpan sacrifice to the point of innate treasure, which is appalling. This made the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor and the others secretly worried. If Bi Luo opened up the land of reincarnation, would it affect the development of the ghost world? But soon, Wufang Ghost Emperor didn''t think about it. They are now a little difficult to protect themselves, and they have become precarious under the siege of Bi Luo''s many fortune-telling ancestors. How can there be time and energy to pay attention to those things that may happen in the future! What''s more, as Huangquan was taken away by the ghost ancestors, the originally perfect and rigorous laws of the Heavenly Dao were affected, and the whole world was in turmoil. The position of the heart is also exposed! Seeing the eyes of the powerhouses in Biluo, if these guys are allowed to take away the origin of the nether world, the whole world will be downgraded, and maybe even the world will be completely destroyed by the powerhouses of Biluo. UU reading has If we don''t talk about it in the future, what''s the use of thinking so much at this time? "Hahaha, this seat senses the breath of the Nether Heart!" The ancestor of Zhantian opened his mouth and laughed. Just as he was about to point out the origin of the nether world, he saw a golden light fly out of Qin Feng''s hand and landed on the place where the breath appeared in the distance. The more conspicuous the more conspicuous! "Hey-hey" Qin Fengchong Zhantian''s ancestor blinked and said with a smile: "This... I seem to have pointed it out first!" "" Ancestor Zhantian was a little dumbfounded, then turned to look at Cang Yan, the ancestor of ghosts, and asked, "Who are we to win?" "You two win!" Ghost Ancestor put away the huge dharma body, stretched out his hand and summoned, the reincarnation sky plate submerged into his sleeve and disappeared without a trace, only then did he smile slightly, appearing to be in a very good mood: "Just now, thank you for the two guardians, and I will divide it from my share later. 20% and two!" "How does this make!" Qin Feng hurriedly said: "The origin of Netherworld was exposed because the ghost ancestors collected Huangquan, and we discovered it at the same time. It is in no particular order. I and Zhantian ancestors are just joking. How can we use the ghost ancestors to share the benefits! What''s more, Ghost Ancestor is exactly where he needs to use his innate energy. If it''s not enough, wouldn''t it be a big sin for me to wait! " ps: Thanks to the boss of the big brother for the reward, because there is no manuscript, come back tonight and try to upload another update around 0:00, which is also a welcome congratulations. During the Chinese New Year, there are many things, try to update on time, please forgive me if something is delayed, and it will return to normal after a few days of work. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 1180： Ghost Emperor clothes Ruan Biluo seized by force Old Ancestor Zhantian also waved his hand beside him: "Previously, this seat was just a whim, and it was not necessary to compare it up and down. Besides, we all sensed the moment when the Qi of Origin was fluctuating. Where do we need Guizu to make compensation? Hey, I''m just afraid that when the time comes, your innate source is insufficient, and you still need me to help. If you take out all the old bottoms from us, then we will see how you will pay it back! " "Ha ha" Ghost Ancestor smiled happily: "It''s okay, since that''s the case, Cang Yan will accept the favor of the two!" When the words fell, he walked towards the place where the source of aura was fluctuating, and said as he walked: "Since the heart of the nether has been revealed, I should not delay, but take away the source of the nether as soon as possible, so as not to cause trouble again!" "good!" Qin Feng and Zhantian Ancestor looked at each other, nodded in unison, and then walked together, no slower than Ghost Ancestor, and soon came to the front of a mountain! This is a yin mountain that spans thousands of miles! Yin Qi rises in the mountains, ghosts are thick, ghosts and fires appear from time to time, and there is endless fierce resentment. I dont know how many ghosts and ghosts have died tragically in this mountain over the past countless years. Moreover, as they approached, a black ghost mist suddenly rose inside Yinshan. The dense fog of ghosts not only obscures the scene of Yinshan, but also has the effect of preventing the detection of spiritual consciousness from eroding all energy. Obviously, the will of the world has also found something wrong. In addition, this Yin Mountain is quite special in the ghost world. It is one of the most brutal killing places in the whole world, but it has also gathered countless ghosts here. The will of the Heavenly Dao stimulated some of the abilities of Yin Mountain, raising a gloomy mist that covered the sky and the sun, not only summoning endless ghosts in the mountain to come to block it, but also many ghost Dao experts from outside the mountain constantly flying into it. However, it is enough for the ghost fog to stop the other immortals of Bi Luo or the great powers of various factions. Unless there are some Jedi in the Great Thousand Universe, the dangers of the ordinary world can only be regarded as ordinary for the powerhouses in the realm of good fortune. Under normal circumstances, only the powerhouses of the same level can deal with the ancestors of good fortune! What''s more, these three are extraordinary existences! Ancestor Zhantian''s martial arts is sky-high, his combat power is boundless, and he is the type of existence that becomes more and more courageous. If he encounters a more powerful opponent, he will feel huge pressure, and he can also stimulate his own potential to further improve his martial arts cultivation. improvement. After all, he cultivated all the way in his early years, otherwise how could he open up the path of martial arts for Bi Luo by himself! Although Qin Feng has only been proving good fortune for hundreds of years, he has accumulated a lot of knowledge, and he has just been promoted to the middle stage of good fortune. Coupled with these hundreds of years of hard work, not only has the cultivation base been stabilized, but also the practice of Taoism has been rapidly improved with the help of the period of time that has just been promoted. With the profound accumulation and the good points of the nine fellow practitioners learning from each other, the cultivation base is rigidly improved. Once again promoted, it is already at the peak of the middle stage of good fortune. What''s more, he still has the supreme Taoist method such as "The Great Compassion of Yin and Yang of Heaven and Earth", so his combat power is comparable to the powerhouses in the later stages of creation! The way of the ghost ancestor is even more unfathomable, that is, because the existence of Amitabha Buddha has raised the upper limit of the peak of good fortune, otherwise if it is placed in other big worlds, the cultivation of the ghost ancestor can be regarded as a peak of good fortune, not to mention that he still The ten fellow practitioners have a stronger combat power when they complement each other. The most important thing is that the dharma door that Ghost Ancestor cultivated has a lot of restraint methods for the soul of the dead. This time, Bi Luo launched a large-scale attack on You Ming. If it wasn''t for the ghost ancestors who had other plans, I would have gone to deal with those good fortune ghost emperors long ago. With his method of specializing in restraining ghost cultivators, even if he fights with the wheel-turning ghost emperor in the realm of the strongest, he may not necessarily lose! How could their tyrannical cultivation base be blocked by the hundreds of millions of ghosts in the fog ahead? Even if the countless ghosts, zombies, skeletons, beasts and other strange-shaped ghosts were bewitched by the power of heaven, they obeyed orders abnormally. And under the command of several eternal ghost kings, they quickly lined up their troops, and laid down the ghosts and immortals, condensing an incomparably tall ghost with a thousand hands, a thousand feet and a thousand heads, but this is still the case. Not enough to compete with Ghost Ancestors! Netherworld ghosts have strange shapes, some with their heads growing on their shoulders, some on their armpits, and more on their chests and abdomens, as if countless ghosts were sewn together! It holds the sky with a thousand hands, has a strong defense, stands on a thousand feet, and is as stable as Mount Tai, with a thousand heads or screaming ghostly howls from the sky, or spouting ghost fire, Yin Feng poisonous water and other magical powers, and even a majestic suction from its mouth. Force, want to swallow the opponent into the belly, suffer from the gnawing of all ghosts. Even if he can''t swallow his opponent in his stomach, he can restrain his opponent''s actions with such a tyrannical swallowing power. This Thousand-handed Heavenly Ghost, which was condensed by hundreds of millions of ghosts in Yinshan Mountain, is not weak. Just looking at the breath, it is enough to compete with good fortune, and it can be used as a ghost emperor. But it''s only one! Although the ghosts have many hands, feet and heads, and the ghost magic that they can perform is like a storm in the sky, but after all, there is no command from the strong fortune. To use the ghost king of the eternal realm to manipulate the formation to deal with the creation, and it is still a far cry from the three powerful men in the realm of creation whose combat power is far beyond the ordinary. What''s more, among the three, there is the ghost ancestor Cang Sang, a strong man who specializes in overcoming ghosts. Moreover, Ghost Ancestor not only has the means of restraining the powerful ghosts in Taoism and supernatural powers, but also has a very in-depth understanding of the various tyrannical battle formations in the ghost world. So after seeing the real body of the ghost with a thousand hands and a thousand feet at this moment, he couldn''t help but sneer: "The Netherworld Array of Ghosts Killing Immortals? Hehe, you are really brave, and you dare to blatantly use the name of Zhuxian, and you are not afraid to annoy some existences and destroy you in one fell swoop! Although this formation is not bad, the power of the ghost ghosts summoned out is quite powerful, but even if you want to use this formation to deal with this seat, it is far from enough! " While speaking, the ghost ancestor waved his sleeve robe, and thousands of yin winds roared past like knives. Not only did he smash through many ghost magic spells issued by the real body of the ghost, but he also plunged directly into the fog and killed an unknown number of them. ghost. The ghost ancestor did not specifically stare at the real ghost, but killed the many ghost ghosts and zombies that were arrayed in the fog. Ghostly screaming! When the formation of the ghosts was a little chaotic, the ghost ancestor took out a spindle-shaped treasure and threw it in the air. The treasure went straight through the head hanging on the chest of the ghost''s real body like lightning, and penetrated its ghost body. The big hole, even with the whole body of the ghost, has some signs of collapsing. The ancestor of Zhantian even shouted, and punched out with a punch, blowing up dozens of heads on the ghost of the ghost, and smashing dozens of arms of the opponent! Qin Feng opened his mouth, and the innate wishful golden wind blew out. Immediately, he saw a golden divine wind sweeping the Yinshan Mountains, blowing thin ghosts and mists in the mountains, and countless ghosts and zombie skeletons in the mist turned into flying ashes and vanished. The three fortune-telling ancestors joined forces, but in a short while, the hundreds of millions of ghosts who had finally gathered in front of them were beaten down, causing countless casualties. The originally powerful Netherworld Ghost Real Body has now become miserable, not only the head, hands and feet have been broken a lot, but even the body has signs of instability. Before waiting for how long the Eternal Ghost King, who was instructing the ghosts to continue condensing mana in the fog, jumped for a long time, the ghost ancestor waved his hand to condense a ghost hand that covered the sky, and descended from the sky with a majestic momentum! Taking advantage of the other party''s focus on the top, when he wanted to intercept the ghost''s hand, he was not prepared for the ghost''s real killer move below, and a tyrannical fire suddenly rose out of the ghost''s body, The real body of the ghost, which was gathered by the power of hundreds of millions of ghosts, burned like a huge torch. He let his hundreds of arms fight desperately, but he couldn''t extinguish the flame of Ghost Ancestor. On the contrary, with the explosion of the flame, the ghost''s real body exploded with a bang, causing countless ghosts in the mountain to be affected by the flames, and the chaos was incomparable. ! Afterwards, the three ghost ancestors ignored these ghosts and walked forward, straddling the battlefield like clouds and flowing water. Even if there were ghosts who wanted to stop them, they had not waited for their attack to fall on the three fortune-telling ancestors. , they have disappeared. Looking back, they have arrived at the place where the origin of the Nether is emanating! This is a deep mountain stream. Although the mist that pervades here was blown clean by a gust of wind rolled up by Qin Feng waving his sleeves, the environment here is still extremely dark, and ordinary creatures will definitely become open when they come. blindness. However, in the eyes of the powerhouses, they can see everything here clearly. What''s more, the Nether Origin Qi is so obvious, so as soon as they came here, they looked at the gap in the deepest part of the mountain stream! "Hehe, I can''t say that today we have to rely on the heart of the nether to obtain a good fortune!" There was a look of joy in the eyes of Zhan Tian''s ancestors, and he slashed the divine axe in his hand. With a loud bang, the mountain stream was split in half by him, and the ground cracked, revealing a huge underground space below. There is dark red magma flowing in the depths of the space, which looks like blood plasma from a distance. Several ancestors didn''t care about the strange blood-colored magma at all, but instead looked at a small island in the magma lake. There was even a cave on the island that went straight to the depths of the earth. In the distance, the Wufang Ghost Emperor was flustered. If the ghost ancestors entered this place, wouldn''t they have to take away the entire Nether Heart? The Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor even opened his mouth and shouted, "Stop, you really want to go back to destroying the Nether Ghost Realm? The ghost world carries the responsibility of reincarnation of countless beings in the heavens and the world, how can it be easily damaged! If you **** the source of the Netherworld, wouldnt you be afraid of ruining reincarnation, committing public anger, and causing siege from all walks of life? " "Ha ha ha ha" Ancestor Zhantian laughed wildly: "Why didn''t you think of our revenge when you attacked my Biluo? Today is just a **** for tat, just to return the behavior that Er et al. imposed on Bi Luo. I, Bi Luo, have been working hard for tens of thousands of years. Now that I have risen again, it is our turn to invade and let you guys taste the taste of the world being plundered! As for the siege from all walks of life? What are you thinking, UU reading really think you are the lord of the heavens in the ghost world? Or do you have the charisma of the ancient ancestors of the ancient ancestors, and all the worlds obey the order with a single order? " Ghost Ancestor even snorted coldly: "At this level, you dare to threaten us, you really don''t know whether to live or die! Today, we have robbed the heart of the nether and took away the origin of the world. What can I do if you wait? " "No..." The Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor was anxious: "We are willing to make compensation for the invasion of Biluo that year, and ask a few fellow Taoists to show mercy!" "late!" Ghost Ancestor''s eyes were cold: "Compared to the compensation you have made, this seat is more willing to take it with your own hands!" Thinking of the tragic state of Biluo during the ancient catastrophe, not only did he fall into a situation of near-death and survival several times, but Biluo''s creatures were almost wiped out. After the war, almost all familiar teachers, relatives and friends were robbed, and even the world had to be moved to other star regions to survive! Therefore, Ghost Ancestor''s eyes are cold and his tone is ruthless! ps: Here is the New Year''s greetings from a handsome, handsome and popular girl named Jun, who brings everyone across the screen! [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. I wish you all the best in the new year, everything goes well, all your wishes come true, your income rises steadily, those who do not have wives will find their favorite objects in the new year, and those who have daughters-in-law will have more in the new year...cough , what, the old patriarch has the freshly-baked ninth-grade elixir and six flavors brother Huang Wan, and the effect is great, this old patriarch can use his old waist as a guarantee, and if you need it, you can chat with the old patriarch privately! Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 1181： Wild Goose "Compared to your compensation, this seat is more willing to take it with your own hands!" After Ghost Ancestor''s domineering words, it immediately made the Wufang Ghost Emperor feel a chill in his heart! Before they could say anything else, Ghost Ancestor had already flown down. Qin Feng and Zhantian Ancestor also swayed and fell towards the underground space together, and they came to the island in the middle of the lava lake in an instant. With a loud bang, the blood-colored magma erupted into a huge wave, trying to engulf them and prevent them from approaching the island in the lake. Qin Feng snorted softly, turned his palms down, and instantly suppressed the rising blood-colored magma wave. For a while, the waves were calm, the Haiyan River was clear, and the entire underground space no longer had the slightest wave or movement! Although the huge wave of blood-colored magma is a natural force motivated by the will of the world, and it is also mixed with the breath of heaven, it is impossible for all the power of heaven to flow here, not to mention that Qin Feng''s current cultivation realm suppresses some of the power of heaven. By the way! In the final analysis, the realm of creation is actually comparable to the way of heaven in terms of realm, except that it is not as sound as the laws controlled by the theory of heaven, and it is not as profound as the way of heaven relies on the power of one realm. It does not belong to the way of heaven on the avenues that he is good at, and he even wins a lot in the subtlety of Daoism! After all, although the Dao of Heaven also has will, it is too vague and not as flexible as intelligent creatures, so the Realm of Creation can play more tricks on its own Dao! When Guizu and Zhantian Old Ancestor saw this, they didn''t stop at all. With a flash of body shape, they turned into an escape light and escaped towards the cave where the origin breath was transmitted. Just as Qin Feng was about to follow, his eyes moved slightly, and he glanced at the island in the middle of the lake. Then a glint of light flashed in his eyes, and he opened his mouth to spew out a cold air that froze the **** magma around the island, raised his hand to condense a giant hand of the universe and grabbed it down, directly placing the entire island in the palm of his hand and suddenly lifting it up, life and death The island was uprooted and sent into the refining demon pot. The material of this island is extraordinary. It is a collection of blood-colored magma, and the essence of ghost flames. It is also affected by the source of the earth. So Qin Feng threw the island into the fourth floor of the refining demon pot, maybe the three-legged death crow might have a chance to use it in the future. [To tell the truth, recently I have been using Mimi to read and read books to keep up with updates, switch sources, and read aloud tones, which can be used by both Android and Apple. After all, the three-legged death crow has the three-legged Golden Crow bloodline in its body. Although the bloodline is not pure, and the flame in its body is not the true fire of the sun, it reveals all kinds of strange things. fit. After doing this, Qin Feng followed the direction of the Nether Origin Qi. The ghost ancestors and Zhantian ancestors were extremely fast and disappeared. Qin Feng used his escape method to go deep into the ground millions of feet. Only then did he see the two ancestors attacking the space boundary barrier that guards the Nether Heart in front. After sensing the waves of the boundary wall being blasted by the two ancestors, Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing: "Two ancestors, I''m the best at breaking into the wall, so let me try it!" While speaking, Qin Feng stepped forward. When he came to the front and back, he stretched out two slender fingers and poked towards the front boundary wall. Of course, he did not intend to pierce this boundary wall with two fingers. After all, it is the space boundary wall that protects the heart of the world. It is not a thin layer of membrane, and it is not so easy to pierce. His fingertips showed the fluctuations of the laws of space, constantly catering to the fluctuations emanating from the boundary wall, changing thousands of times in an instant. spatial fluctuations. Then his **** stabbed directly into the boundary wall under the gaze of Gui Zu and Zhantian Old Ancestor, as if the boundary wall at this time was really broken like a thin film! Qin Feng not only pierced it, but also swiped from top to bottom, opening a long and narrow slit! "" The two ghost ancestors looked at Qin Feng silently for a while. They fought hard here, but Qin Feng easily broke the boundary wall, leaving them speechless. There is no way, who made Qin Feng''s nine laws of proving the Tao include the Dao of Space! People have unique advantages in this regard, which they cannot match! What''s more, Qin Feng just looked at ease. In fact, if it weren''t for the tyrannical space law, and the two ancestors just attacked the boundary wall, the fluctuations on the boundary wall were particularly obvious, otherwise he would not be able to do this easily. Qin Feng turned the space law into a rune-solidified portal, and completely opened a portal on the boundary wall. After solidifying with the space law, he stretched out his hand and signaled to the two: "Two ancestors, please!" Although it is said that they are already in the same realm as Ghost Ancestors in terms of cultivation, these two are seniors in the cultivation world after all. They have supported Biluo for tens of thousands of years, which is boundless merit to Biluo cultivation world, and the cultivation of Taoism is better than him. It''s more advanced, so Qin Feng certainly won''t lose his courtesy in such trivial matters. Anyway, it has already arrived here, no matter who is advanced and who is behind, there is no shortage of benefits! "Ha ha" Zhantian Patriarch did not stick to the small details, and stepped in first. Seriously speaking, his cultivation time was many years earlier than Ghost Ancestor. After all, before the great calamity of ancient times, the ancestor of Zhantian had already achieved the Golden Immortal of Martial Dao, and he had achieved a great reputation in the original star field. Back then, in pursuit of a breakthrough in Martial Dao, he did not hesitate to challenge geniuses from all walks of life, and he once fought many worlds. The powerhouses of the same level could not raise their heads, and even some of the blood descendants of the ancestors of good fortune dared to start! So in terms of seniority, he is actually bigger than Ghost Ancestor. After entering this space, even with their vision, they couldn''t help but feel a little surprised and novel! This is a strange space. Not only is the interior of the space extremely strange, but there is a terrifying atmosphere everywhere, and even the boundary walls are in a translucent state. Looking out from the inside, I could see through the boundary wall vaguely the skeletons of the monks'' souls flying towards the depths of the ground outside, as well as the ghost structures of the ghost world powerhouses. You must know that these weakest beings are above the immortal realm, and some of them are still eternal powerhouses, and they can even see such scenes through the boundary wall, so they can''t help but be startled. The Great Thousand World is indeed full of wonders, and the fact that the boundary wall of the independent space has such an alternative function is simply incredible. In the face of immortality and eternity, this is still the case. If ordinary immortals and ghosts go outside the boundary wall, wouldn''t they be able to see everything in the body? So, what about the strength of the creation realm, will it also be possible to see through some secrets? The boundary wall here has an extremely unusual effect, and it is obvious that these changes have occurred due to the influence of the Nether Heart for many years. However, although this boundary wall is quite different, Ghost Ancestor and Zhantian Ancestor did not pay too much attention, and soon turned their attention to Nether Heart. After all, relatively speaking, the Heart of Netherworld is the treasure they really need, and it is also the most exciting existence in all the big worlds. As long as there is enough innate source power, what can other treasures be? What''s more, it''s just the boundary wall that guards this space. It can''t be broken and taken away, right? If it is really broken, not to mention whether the energy will disintegrate and become invisible, even if it can be preserved, what if it can be preserved? Compared with the majestic Innate Origin Qi, everything else can be put aside! However, Qin Feng''s eyes glowed the same way he saw the small island in the heart of the lake in the blood-colored magma when he was outside. Ghost Ancestor and Zhantian Old Ancestor had high vision and did not want to waste time going directly to the Nether Heart. But Qin Feng is different. In order to support the spirit beasts under his command in the early years, he now has to upgrade the nine worlds in the refining demon pot. The amount of resources he needs is simply immeasurable, so he has cultivated an inch of grass from the resources he has collected over the years. Do not keep the habit! The wild goose is still plucking its hair, not to mention these treasures with unique functions. Anyway, no matter whether he goes there or not, since he came here, neither Ghost Ancestor nor Zhantian Old Ancestor could have lost his share in the allocation. Therefore, Qin Feng stared at the boundary wall with gleaming eyes, but he had already passed thousands of thoughts in his heart. Dozens of possibilities for refining magic weapons! Qin Feng controls the space avenue, and his observation of this space and the boundary wall is even more than the ghost ancestors and the others, so it is clearly found that after the space boundary wall here is infiltrated by the Nether Heart, it not only has such a magical and peculiar effect, but also has It is a self-contained law, otherwise it will not be possible to see the aura of body protection magic outside the eternal powerhouse, and let people see the source directly. Since the law rune has been bred, the solidity of the space boundary wall will be far beyond imagination. Maybe it is really possible that it will be broken into pieces like a mirror after being broken, but it will not completely dissipate! However, Qin Feng did not want to completely break it, but instead moved to take away this space directly! It''s too tempting. He felt that if this space was used as the main refinement to make a magic weapon in the cave, wouldn''t it be possible for the cultivators to be able to easily see through the outsiders trying to besiege them in the cave? If you can collect the sacrifice and refine it into a defensive magic weapon, not to mention the tyrannical defensive ability of the space boundary wall itself, just the laws on the boundary wall can have infinite magical effects. If it is matched with some other treasures, the boundary walls of this space can be refined into treasures similar to the Nine Dragons Divine Fire Cover But after thinking about it, Qin Feng can''t start collecting it now. After all, the Nether Heart is still there, he can''t move this space at all, let alone take it in his pocket! Outside, the Wufang Ghost Emperor was angry and shocked when he saw Qin Feng and the others following the source breath to find out! When Qin Feng completely broke the boundary wall and the three walked in, the strongest anger broke out immediately under the will of the world. The origin of the land has been invaded, how can this be endured! So the will of the world put the pressure on the Wufang Ghost Emperor, who made these few the strongest! It''s a pity that no matter how powerful it is, it can''t withstand the siege of the powerhouses of the same level that outnumber them! At this time, it is difficult for them to escape, let alone to protect the Nether Heart! Several ghost emperors fought desperately, trying to find a way to rush into the underground to protect the origin of the world. Otherwise, once the source is damaged, it will inevitably cause huge losses to the world, and from now on, it will be more difficult for the strong to emerge! When they sensed that the Netherworld''s heart was touched, it was even more crazy! The five ghost emperors all tried their best to fight frantically, trying to get rid of the entanglement of the ancestors of the Biluo camp. It''s a pity that they were not opponents before, not to mention that most of them are already injured now! No matter how crazy they behave, UU reading www.uukanshu. The com only makes Biluo''s fortune-telling ancestors jealous, and will not take it easy, but will not give them a chance to escape, and will not let them disturb the ghost ancestors and others who are working together to capture the heart of the ghost. "Fellow Daoist Taixuan, do you have to force me into a corner of the ghost world?" While parrying Taixuan''s ancestor''s attack, the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor said in a sad voice, "After all, the great calamity of the ancient times did not make you Biluo, nor did you completely destroy Biluo. Why should your fellow Daoists do anything?" "Humph!" Ancestor Taixuan disdainfully opened his mouth, and directly replaced the answer with a yin and yang map in his hand! "If you have to force us to death, then don''t blame us for pulling a few backs!" The Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor''s tone was suddenly filled with endless anger. Since begging for mercy fails, then fight to the death to let the Biluo human cultivators know that their ghost world is not a generation to be slaughtered! At present, several ghost emperors are almost disregarding their own lives, desperately bursting out all their power, and sometimes even dodging and evading, letting the opponent''s magic weapon and magic weapon attack them, and they also have to use their own ghost claws or ghost magic weapons. The magic weapon slashed the opponent, causing heavy damage to the opponent. They still don''t believe it, these powerhouses of Bi Luo are really not afraid of death? Even if they are really not afraid of death, are they not afraid that they will not be able to resist the siege of the three worlds of demons and gods after their strength is damaged! PS: Well, I overestimated myself. I originally wanted Guizu to open up the reincarnation and prove the Tao to help everyone during the Chinese New Year, but the time is really not enough! Happy New Year to everyone, and ask for a guaranteed monthly pass, thank you! Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 1182： The wheel is arrogant from Taixuan The Wufang Ghost Emperor knew in his heart that if this continued, the Nether Ghost Realm would definitely be destroyed in one fell swoop! So they fought to the death! Originally, they thought about delaying the time, waiting for the help of the demons and gods from the three realms. But now, it has come to the point where it is impossible to do anything. If only the immortal golden immortals and eternal powerhouses from the various factions of Bi Luo were raging in the ghost world, it would not be a problem. After all, the ghost realm did not lack strong men like ghost kings and ghost kings who could compete with them. Even if the battle between them is shattered, it doesn''t matter if they harm several ghost realms, with the background of the ghost realm, it will not be unbearable so soon. However, as the ghost ancestors took away the entire Huangquan, completely touching the foundation of the ghost world, which is equivalent to pulling out a law of the heavenly way, and suddenly there were loopholes in the original strict heavenly way, and the origin of the world was inevitably exposed. come out. At this time, the three fortune-telling ancestors forcibly broke into the secret space where the Heart of Netherworld was located regardless of the will of the world, and even started to collect the Heart of Netherworld. [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. At this moment, it was impossible for them to stop working hard. Otherwise, once Ghost Ancestors and the others take away the entire Nether Heart, the Nether Ghost Realm will definitely fall from the rank of the Great World, which also means cutting off their way forward! Especially the ghost kings who migrated from the underworld of the primordial ancestral realm, the ghost kings, in order to improve their strength, they all linked their destiny to the ghost realm, so that the moment when the ghost realm was promoted to the big world , to improve their strength, and then make them advance by leaps and bounds, and the Taoism progresses rapidly! Otherwise, if you simply rely on your own cultivation, how can there be so many powerful people in the middle and late stages of the ghost world? It''s a pity that success is also Xiao He and Xiao He is also Xiao He. They were promoted because of the improvement of the ghost realm, and now they will lose their strength due to the decline of the ghost realm! Just like the Ghost Emperor of Huangquan, this guy became strong because of his understanding of the Law of Huangquan. Later, in order to advance to good fortune, he did not hesitate to bind his own Dao and Huangquan together. After proving the Dao, he relied on Huangquan''s strength to advance by leaps and bounds. If he were to stand above Huangquan, his strength would not even be much weaker than that of the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor, who is the number one powerhouse in the ghost world! But as the Huangquan Changhe was stripped and taken away by the ghost ancestors from the nether world, the Huangquan Ghost Emperor lost his greatest support. Not only did the power of the law of dependence disappear, but his own strength also plummeted. Although the strong mana accumulated over the years still exists, but the strength of the strong fortune is never the strength of the power, but the mastery of the law! Without the support of the Dao Law, it cannot play its due role in a powerful force. The loss of Huangquan not only made the ghost world of the ghost world missing a link, but also caused the ghost emperor of Huangquan to lose his goal of attaching to the avenue. Previously, he could barely support under the attack of Buddha Amitabha and Patriarch Qingfeng. Although he fell behind, it was not impossible to hold on. But now, Huangquan Ghost Emperor''s Taoist cultivation base is not necessarily stronger than Qingfeng Patriarch, who has just realized Taoism. This is also because he relied too much on Huang Quan to cause the current result. As for the runner ghost emperor and the others, the situation is actually very similar to the ghost emperor Huangquan, but they are not attached to Huangquan, but the entire ghost world! Now Qin Feng and the three have entered the depths of the ground to capture the Nether''s Heart. Once they are succeeded by the powerful Bi Luo, their fate will not be much better than that of the Huangquan Ghost Emperor. The only thing that is better than Huangquan Ghost Emperor is that even if he loses the Netherworld Heart and the world is downgraded, the Netherworld Ghost Realm is still there, and it is extremely powerful even in the higher world. After all, there is still the foundation and resources of the big world, and it will not decline rapidly, so the Ghost Emperor and the others will not be like Huangquan Ghost Emperor, whose cultivation base will not drop so much because of the complete disappearance of Huangquan River. However, without the support of the big world, while their strength is damaged, they will completely lose the possibility of going further! Especially the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor, as a supreme powerhouse, he clearly already has the possibility of detachment, how could he be willing to be cut off from hope in life! For the existence of his realm, there is nothing to ask for other than the Great Way! In order to seek the Tao, he would even risk his life! Because the powerhouses in this realm have basically seen life and death, not to mention that he himself is a powerhouse who has died once, plus the wheel-turning method he practiced, as the first powerhouse in the ghost realm. As long as you control life and death, you will naturally not be afraid of death. Therefore, for the survival of the ghost world, for the continuation of his own Dao, and for the hope that he may transcend the number of calamities and achieve the fruit of the Primordial Dao in the future, the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor has worked hard! If you don''t work hard, you won''t be able to do it, or until the Heart of the Netherworld is completely taken away, and when their Taoism begins to decline, it is impossible to have such a powerful strength if you try hard! He put his hands together, and six whirlpools suddenly rose behind him! The vortex rotates slowly, obviously at a slow speed, but it gives people a feeling of majestic swallowing and crushing everything! "Tai Xuan, since you want to cut off my path, today Benjamin is going to hit you hard if you die!" The runner ghost emperor''s tone was cold, revealing extreme madness: "You are the first cultivator of Biluo, and you are in the safety of the entire Biluo. I want to see if you can still compete with the powerhouses of the three realms of demons and gods after being seriously injured. ! Especially the Lord of the Demons, who has long coveted your way of doing things, and the Demon Emperor, who hated the human race for robbing their heavenly court, can you still withstand their siege when you say it? Once your Taoism is damaged, will other powerhouses coveting Biluo still be able to sit still, will they rush over like a shark smelling fishy, ??and divide your Biluo cleanly! " In the frantic voice, there is still a sense of threat! Obviously, the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor still hopes that Taixuan ancestors can retreat in spite of difficulties, let Qin Feng and the ghost ancestors stop at enough time, and leave some foundations for the ghost world, so as not to let them, the ghost emperors, completely lose hope! Even if it was like when Bi Luo fled back then, although the loss was heavy, it was not downgraded after all, and it is not impossible to make up for it in the future! I don''t think Taixuan''s ancestors are completely noncommittal about his words: "What is the future of Bi Luo, don''t bother Your Excellency! As for the seriously injured poor road, hehe... You are afraid that there is a deviation in the cognition of strength! " Ancestor Taixuan showed a playful smile on his face: "Running Wheel, your current Daoism is really good, but with these, it''s still far behind!" "You dare to underestimate me?" The Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor was furious when he heard the words! After he was promoted to Xeon, his spirit was not very high. You must know that even if the strength of the prehistoric ancestral realm is powerful, there are many good-fortune immortals, but not many of them can achieve the best. . The Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor felt that he had surpassed many of the powerhouses in the ancestral realm of the Great Wilderness that he could only look up to, and he was also in the same realm as the legendary ones in the entire cultivation world. How could he not be arrogant and arrogant! But now the strength that I am proud of, was so underestimated by the ancestors of Taixuan, and suddenly became furious: "Taixuan, even if you are a direct descendant of Dao ancestors, even if you have been proving the Dao for far longer than me, but I am now with you. You are both the strongest, how much stronger can you be than me? With the power of my Wheel-turning Dafa, combined with the laws of the six reincarnations, if you really want to go all out, who will win and who will lose? How can you dare to be so arrogant? " Ancestor Taixuan glanced at him indifferently: "You know that I am a direct descendant of Taoist ancestors, and you still dare to make nonsense here!" "So what!" The Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor said in a cold tone, "Although I don''t have your background, I have also cultivated to the realm of the strongest!" "You still don''t understand!" The ancestor Taixuan shook his head: "The same realm is also divided into superior and inferior, since you know my origin, why are you so arrogant! It seems that the wild road is a wild road after all. Although you are lucky enough to cultivate to the realm of the strongest, you have already come to an end. If you want to go a step further, it can only be your delusion! " "you" The Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor laughed angrily: "Okay, okay Then today I will use my self-created "Six Path Wheel-turning Dafa" to experience and teach you, the supreme power of the ancestors, and see if you are in the end. Stronger than me!" As he spoke, he waved his hands, and the six runners behind him flew out immediately, heading towards Taixuan Patriarch to suppress him. Ancestor Taixuan raised his eyelids and glanced at it, but his indifferent words almost blew the ghost emperor''s lungs out of anger: "I don''t even admit that you are from a wild road, and the good reincarnation avenue has been cultivated by you. Dare to hurt me! It seems that you not only have a biased perception of strength, but you are also very good at distorting other laws. It is really difficult to be able to cultivate to the current state! If you dont cultivate the good wheel-turning avenue, you have to be smart to add the reincarnation avenue. Although you were able to understand the six realms of reincarnation at a close distance with the help of your position in the underworld, it is not courageous to dare to mess around with just a little bit of fur. small! Back then, you moved away from the Great Wilderness and worked together to create the ghost world. Unfortunately, the ghost kings of the ten halls who came out with you have long since fallen. Otherwise, if you could learn from each other, why would you let your reincarnation avenue go astray! " Taixuan Patriarch sighed: "It''s not easy for you to cultivate to the current state, but unfortunately you shouldn''t provoke Bi Luo, and you shouldn''t choose Pindao as your opponent! Since it has reached such a point, Pindao can''t say that he will use the means of subduing demons today and kill you, so that Pindao can calm the nameless fire in his heart and avenge the countless creatures who have fallen to my blue sky! " These remarks directly caused the seven orifices of the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor''s qi to ignite, and the ghostly qi shot up to the sky: "Tai Xuan Daoist, if you dare to insult me ??like this, I will cut your head today and cut your path!" Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 1183： All living beings believe that the ghost emperor is dead The Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor thought he had been insulted, so he manipulated the six maelstrom behind him to attack Taixuan Patriarch. He wanted to severely damage Taixuan with his self-created "Six Paths Wheel-turning Dafa", so that this Taoist ancestor would know how powerful he was, otherwise he would really think that he was born in a wild way? Although he turned into a ghost after his death and practiced the ghost way, there was no one to lead the way, but that was because the underworld had just established, and the six reincarnations had only appeared not long ago, and the underworld had not yet formed a system. Dacheng has finally won the title of Wheel Turning King, one of the ten ghost kings of the underworld, which is very rare. Therefore, the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor has always felt that he is the founder of the mountain who created the spiritual practice of the ghosts in the underworld! Besides, it wasn''t that he didn''t have a teacher before he was alive, and he was not an ordinary person when he was alive, otherwise he would not have enough background to deduce the ghost method! So he never thought that he was a wild way, but his teacher in Yangjian was not a big force in Honghuang. Such humiliation, suddenly burst into anger! So at this moment, he did not hesitate to consume the source of good fortune to burst out the tyrannical power, and exerted the six-path wheel-turning method to the extreme. Since he wanted to rectify his name, let Taixuan ancestor know his power, and let him no longer dare to underestimate himself. Thinking of making Taixuan ancestors feel the danger and withdraw from the netherworld, let the ghost world preserve a little of its origin! Facing the tyrannical power of the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor, Taixuan Patriarch snorted softly, the innate treasure yin and yang figure flew out from his arms, hung on the top of his head and slowly unfolded, releasing the infinite innate yin and yang two qi into one black and one white Tai Chi Pisces. , not only blocked the six runners, but also suppressed its trend, making it a dilemma! boom Two different auras collided with each other, and suddenly a shocking shock broke out, the world trembled, and the void was like broken glass, and thousands of cracks appeared! You must know that this is in the realm of a big world, the void is thousands of times stronger than the outside, and it is really shocking that the void can be shattered into such a shape by only the aftermath. But even more surprising is still behind! Seeing that the Tai Chi formed by the two yin and yang energies slowly revolved, the endless suppressing force suddenly fell out of thin air, and in the sound of clack, the runners of the six paths of suppression were difficult to operate. The face of the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor changed, and only then did he realize that the strength displayed by the Taixuan ancestor at this time was even stronger than he thought. But even so, don''t underestimate him! The green ghost fire rose from the wheel-turning ghost emperor''s body, making him more and more hideous, forcibly burning the ghost body and enhancing his mana. Before this was over, I heard him shout: "I am the Lord of the Netherworld, the Great Wheel Turning Emperor, in charge of the six realms, and in charge of reincarnation. As the strongest in the world, I should protect the Netherland. Even if you are a direct descendant of the Taoist ancestors, you will never be able to stand in front of me. Do whatever you want!" This is not only that he is declaring his determination to the ancestors of Taixuan, but also that he is thinking about the Netherworld, and the endless ghost realm declares his position as the number one powerhouse in the Netherworld Ghost Realm! The words gradually rose, and the sound was like a bell, spreading throughout the entire ghost world. As the words of the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor came out, the hundreds of millions of ghosts in the entire Nether Ghost Realm raised their heads to the sky, shouting and screaming. But what followed was that the aura of the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor became stronger visible to the naked eye. He is impressively condensing the beliefs of the hundreds of millions of ghosts in the entire ghost world to bless himself. With the help of endless ghosts, he is unwilling to be destroyed by the ghosts and wants to expel powerful enemies to strengthen himself, so as to strengthen his strength and compete with Taixuan ancestors. This move really worked. With the beliefs of hundreds of millions of ghosts gathered, the aura of the ghost emperor of the wheel soared, and he actually drove the six-path wheel to rotate again, and even broke into the yin and yang two qi, tearing the Tai Chi pattern! "Looks like this is your last trump card!" The ancestor Taixuan nodded slightly: "Condensing the beliefs of hundreds of millions of ghosts in yourself has indeed increased your strength a lot. In terms of strength alone, you are not bad! However, this still can''t change my previous opinion, the road has gone astray, and no amount of strength can make up for your shortcomings! " [To tell the truth, recently I have been using Mimi to read and read books to keep up with updates, switch sources, and read aloud tones, which can be used by Android and Apple. While speaking, Taixuan ancestor stretched out his hand, and the yin and yang figure suspended on the top of his head suddenly spun, and the whole of the yin and yang two qi was merged into the tai chi Pisces. Peiran vigorously suppressed it, holding the six-path runner below. Then, without waiting for the wheel-turning ghost emperor to make another move, Taixuan ancestor waved the crutch of truth in his hand and slammed into one of the wheels. Boom! After a loud bang, I saw that the runner was actually smashed by Taixuan ancestors with a crutch of truth! puff The runner ghost emperor suddenly let out his breath, and he couldn''t help but let out a black breath! He is a ghost body, not a living body, so there is no blood to flow, but this black breath carries his original energy, which is comparable to the injuries suffered by ordinary people''s internal organs! The wheel-turning ghost emperor''s face was full of disbelief, and the surprised ancestor Wang Xiang Taixuan. He knew that the blow just now was not just because the crutch of truth was too tyrannical to break one of his wheels. Although the staff here was tyrannical, it still did not have the strongest way to defeat him, the supreme powerhouse. The point of bombardment! In fact, the real reason is that the ancestor Taixuan really discovered the flaws in his six-path runner, seized the flaws, and then used the crutch of truth to be clever and easy to break! This is not over yet. After one of the six runners is missing, the original trend of connecting the breaths end to end is broken, and the other five wheels are suddenly scattered for a moment. Although they were quickly controlled by the runner ghost emperor, they have already late. In front of such a powerful person as Taixuan Patriarch, if there is no flaw, he can make a flaw for you, not to mention such a big flaw! I saw the turn of truth in the hands of Taixuan ancestors turned into phantoms, and they were inserted into the remaining five runners! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! The five runners were all smashed by him at this moment! The body of the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor shook violently, and the black energy in the seven orifices spurted wildly! "What skills do you have, just use it!" Ancestor Taixuan put away the crutch of truth in his hand and said indifferently: "Don''t blame the poor road for not giving you a chance, if you don''t use it, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance in the future!" The plain words made the runner ghost emperor''s face turn blue and red, and he felt the ultimate insult! Because of this, he didn''t notice that Taixuan ancestors handed over the crutch of truth to his right hand, but instead put his left hand into his sleeve. After all, the six-path runner is the most arrogant means of the supreme power of the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor. How could it be broken so easily? Besides, the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor not only burns the ghost body to consume the source of creation, but also uses the hundreds of millions of ghosts from the ghost realm. The beliefs of the thousands of ghosts bless their own bodies. In terms of strength alone, they are simply tyrannical to the extreme! Even though the ancestor Taixuan saw the flaws and used the crutch of truth to take advantage of it, he was also shocked by the power in it, so he did not continue to attack at the first time, but eased it a little and ran the power to suppress The strength of the lower shock! It''s just that the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor doesn''t know these things. Seeing that his most powerful method was destroyed by Taixuan''s understatement, he was shocked, but he was also filled with endless sadness! Could it be that you, a cultivator who is not from the master of the Hunyuan Sect, have really reached the end of his own way, and have no hope of stepping into the realm of immortality? If so, it doesn''t matter if there is this Netherworld Great World, even if the Netherworld Ghost World is finally saved, it is still impossible to go further! "Roar" The Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor was in a turmoil, but he didn''t have the thought of running away because of this, instead he had the idea of ??fighting to the death! If it is destined to be unable to spy on the Primordial Dao Fruit, then what is the point of living for so many years? That being the case, UU reading www.uukanshu. com might as well take advantage of the moment when he can break out the strongest combat power and fight with Taixuan ancestors, let''s see how much stronger this Taoist ancestor is than himself, and see if these superpowers who are expected to be detached have How special! Therefore, the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor roared wildly in the sky, and then his body soared, turning into a huge ghost body that stood up to the sky, and it didn''t have any reservations like before. Even if the burning ghost body consumes the source of good fortune, it is only part of it. The huge ghost body is like a huge torch, ready to completely burn all of its own power, and use everything to fight Taixuan ancestors! Taixuan''s ancestor frowned slightly, he really didn''t expect this guy not only was not knocked down by himself, but he was thinking of fighting to the death! However, he is not afraid, so why not fight to the death, even if you do everything you can, will you be able to turn the world upside down! I have already broken the strongest Taoism, and I still want to win with strength, what a joke! Taixuan''s ancestor flew out with a breath of fresh air and turned into an equally huge Dharma body! With a single stroke of the truth crutch in the Dharma body, the huge stick body directly pierced the upper boundary wall, and suddenly hit the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor. This is not over yet, a fresh air flew out from his body again, and at the same time, the Yin-Yang map of the innate spiritual treasure disappeared in a flash, merged into this clear air, and turned into an old Taoist wearing a tai chi robe, with a half-black and half-white beard, waving his hand. That is, the yin and yang two qi are released, and they want to refine the runner ghost emperor! They were shaking the earth, but in the distance, there was a loud bang, and then the heavens shook, affecting hundreds of millions of miles! The ghost emperor of Huangquan, who had fallen sharply, was finally beheaded by Amitabha Buddha and Qingfeng Patriarch. Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 1184： Netherworld Decay Demon Master Appears The death of the Huangquan Ghost Emperor seems to have opened the curtain! Not only did it make the Netherworld feel the way of heaven, but also triggered the vision of sympathy between the heavens and the earth, but also made hundreds of millions of ghosts in the Netherworld realm know that there is a good-fortune ghost emperor on their side! This immediately let countless ghosts vent their anger. Originally because of the remarks of the ghost emperor, the spirits of the ghosts were aroused, and they all wanted to drive Biluo out of the world. As a result, the ghost emperor fell not long ago. How can we not let these ghosts Shocked! At the same time, it also cast a shadow on their hearts, and they had an ominous premonition deep in their hearts, and vaguely felt that they might not be able to drive away these powerful enemies with their strength! Losing the mentality of winning, the momentum is naturally not as good as before, and the power of the wheel-turning ghost king who is using the belief of hundreds of millions of ghosts to bless his body is directly weaker by three points, and he is immediately seized by Taixuan ancestors. , almost exploded the huge ghost body of this supreme ghost emperor! In the other directions, the rest of the ghost emperors who were besieged and killed by the powerhouses of the Biluo camp also changed their faces greatly, and their hearts were at a loss! Could it be that this time they are really doomed in the ghost world? At this time, they are also very difficult, although they are not as unlucky as Huangquan Ghost Emperor, the ghost world is still there, their realm of strength has not declined in the slightest, but because of the blessing of the will of the world, they have the spirit of ghost ghosts With the protection of luck, the strength has been further improved, but in the face of the siege of the strong who surpassed him in terms of Taoism and cultivation, it is not an opponent! Even if the powerhouses of the Biluo camp were suppressed by the will of heaven after entering the world, they could not hold back their profound background, especially Ao Jiu and Xihuang, who eliminated Zulong and Yuanfeng within their respective groups. Except for the ancestors, they are all among the best. Therefore, even in the opponent''s world, there is no right time and place, but it has the upper hand. This has already made several ghost emperors feel a lot of difficulties, but when Amitabha Buddha and Qingfeng ancestors killed Huangquan ghost emperors, they did not follow the origin of the ghost to find Qin Feng and the ghost ancestors to share a piece of the soup. Instead, he directly threw down the battlefield on the side of the two ancestors of the Phoenix family, joined forces with Xihuang and Suzaku, and joined forces with the four ancestors of good fortune to join forces to surround and kill a ghost emperor! Facing the siege of four powerful men of the same level, and two of them surpassed themselves in Taoism, this immediately caused the ghost emperor to complain! Previously under the bewitchment of the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor, and in his unwillingness in the depths of his heart, he did not hesitate to consume his source to improve his strength. Although he was unable to defeat Xihuang and Suzaku, he was attacked and attacked again, so that he would not be powerless to fight back! But at this moment, with the addition of Amitabha Buddha and the others, he immediately fell into an absolute disadvantage, and he could no longer compete with his opponents, and he was beaten by the four ancestors in a very short time! This is also in the realm, otherwise if you leave the ghost realm, without the blessing of the will of heaven and the protection of ghosts, I am afraid that this ghost emperor will be killed on the spot by Amitabha Buddha and the others. Just like when these ancestors attacked and killed several ghost emperors in the expedition army when they were in the chaotic Xinghai! The reason why they are not beheaded quickly now is mainly because the powerhouse Biluo has the absolute upper hand, and at this time, unlike a dozen fortune-telling powerhouses from the Three Realms of Demons and Gods, they are not so eager to kill. The enemy is naturally reluctant to take risks to fight, otherwise, being too aggressive is likely to put himself in danger! But when Amitabha Buddha Qingfeng ancestor came to help, and immediately suppressed the ghost emperor with tyrannical strength, there is no possibility of turning over! Not long after, this good-fortune ghost emperor also followed in the footsteps of the Huangquan ghost emperor and was killed by the four ancestors of the fortune! Afterwards, they were left and right. Amitabha Buddha and Qingfeng Patriarch went to the Dragon Clan to help Ao Jiu and the others to surround and kill their opponents. Xihuang and Zhuque went to the Shenshui Palace Lord and their side, and jointly suppressed the three new good fortunes of Biluo. The last ghost emperor! If these two ghost emperors are beheaded again, even if the only remaining ghost emperor can escape from the hands of Taixuan ancestors, he will be alone and unable to stop the decline of the ghost world! [To tell the truth, recently I have been using Mimi to read and read books to keep up with updates, switch sources, and read aloud tones, which can be used by Android and Apple. If the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor also died in this battle, then even if Bi Luo plundered the origin of the Netherworld''s heart and stopped targeting other ghostly clans in the Netherworld Ghost Realm, the Netherworld Ghost Realm would definitely decline in the end. Because without the protection of the powerhouses in the realm of creation, a top-level high world that has just fallen from the big world level will definitely become a sweet pastry in the eyes of many worlds, it will be plundered by the powerful world, and eventually the ghost world will completely decay go down. With the siege of the ancestors of the Biluo and Longfeng clans, not only did the few good-fortune ghost emperors feel despair in their hearts, but the hearts of hundreds of millions of ghosts in the world also breed despair. They were born of ghosts. They turned into all kinds of ghost zombies after death because of their paranoia and various desires and unwillingness. At this moment, in despair, they suddenly became crazy, and there are many ghosts who are extremely paranoid. Desperately, he started to attack and kill the powerful Bi Luo and even started to devour other ghosts! For a while, the ghost world was in chaos, and many guys who were pregnant with ghosts felt that the ghost world was not safe, so they secretly paid attention to other things, sneaked into the ghost king and even the ghost emperor palace they were loyal to, stealing treasures and preparing to escape Netherworld! Just when the hearts of the few ghost emperors were dying, and the hundreds of millions of ghosts were panicked and at a loss, they suddenly heard a loud shout from outside the world: "Don''t panic, we have been ordered by the demon emperor. Come to support!" "Well?" Hearing the words of the two sides in the world who were fighting, all of them were shocked. When they looked up, they saw seven or eight demon saints with monstrous auras coming from outside the world wall. However, these demon clan great saints, who have always been arrogant, are now all standing behind a middle-aged man whose cultivation base cannot be clearly seen. This person is tall, sturdy, and has sharp eyes. He can see the scene of the ghost world at the moment directly through the boundary wall. Seeing that the huge ghost realm was beaten so miserably, there were only three ghost emperors left, and the aftermath of the battle could be seen everywhere in the rest of the ghost realm, so I could not help frowning slightly. But then he set his eyes on Taixuan''s ancestor and smiled slightly: "I haven''t seen you for many years, Taixuan Taoist friends have become more and more diligent in Taoism, which is really gratifying! Although the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor''s cultivation is not bad, he was finally promoted to the strongest, and his strength is still weaker. Where is the opponent of the Daoist friend? Why don''t the Daoist friend leave the world and come out and discuss the Dao with me? " Ancestor Taixuan looked at the figure, his eyes narrowed slightly: "The Demon Master Kunpeng!" Chapter 1185： Kun Pengyes first chapter Suddenly seeing the figure outside the world, even the ancestor Taixuan shrank his eyes and frowned slightly! Although the strange expression on his face was quickly restrained, he was surprised in his heart. I didn''t expect the demon clan to come so quickly this time, and not only sent so many demon saints all at once, but even the ancient demon master Kunpeng. The strong are here. It would be fine if it was just the seven great saints of the demon race at the back. Although there were a lot of them, and the Taoism was not low, with Bi Luo''s current strength, he wouldn''t care too much. Not to mention that Biluo''s twelve fortune-telling ancestors are all here, Ao Jiu and Xihuang are also profound in Taoism, and their combat power is amazing. No matter their cultivation base or number, they must surpass each other! However, the arrival of Kunpeng was beyond everyone''s expectations, and it also made all the ancestors of good fortune feel jealous! Because the strength of this demon master is boundless, it is a real ancient powerhouse, born in the early days of the flood, it is the first batch of creatures in the ancestors of the flood, and it is also the top power that has survived from the ancient flood to the present! In terms of seniority, Zulong and Yuanfeng, the two who led the ethnic group first to dominate the prehistoric world, can overwhelm Kunpeng. In terms of cultivation, even in the ancestral realm, the demon master Kunpeng is the top group of tyrannical existences. No matter how powerful or famous he is, he is not weaker than a few ancient superpowers such as the ancestor of Ming He. And this one had heard the sermon in Zixiao Palace with several Hunyuan sect masters, and even had a place in front of several sect masters. In order to strengthen their strength against the witch clan, the two demon emperors in the ancient demon clan heavenly court deliberately went to the Beiming sea area to invite Kunpeng to the demon clan heavenly court, and regarded him as a demon master, rather than forcibly suppressing and subduing him! Master of Ten Thousand Demons, this position is not disrespectful, and to get this position, you can also use the luck of hundreds of millions of demons in the world to cultivate, and you can get the merits of educating the demons. To a certain extent, it is equivalent to separating the demons. part of luck. To make Di Jun and Taiyi pay such a price, we can see Kunpeng''s tyranny! If Kunpeng didn''t have the strength to match, with the proud mentality of the two emperors, Jundong Huangtaiyi, how could they have promised Kunpeng such a big benefit! It''s a pity that Kunpeng only saw the general trend of the demon clan, saw the tyranny of the demon clan, and only wanted to cultivate with the help of the demon clan''s luck. On the chariot! Even after the name of his demon master was settled, he completely lost the chance to stabilize the throne of the demon emperor in the future. This is obviously also in the calculations of Di Jun and Tai Yi. Otherwise, after the catastrophe of the Lich, as the strongest left by the ancient heaven, why did the ancestor Kunpeng not integrate the demon clan, but let the Golden Crow Crown Prince, who was lucky enough to escape the catastrophe, work hard for countless years to become the strongest, and then come to assist him? This golden crow prince conquered all demons and became emperor! Ancestor Taixuan raised his eyes and looked outside the territory. Although he is the strongest and considers himself to be no weaker than any powerhouse of the same level, he does not dare to be careless in the face of the demon master Kunpeng, a top powerhouse who has already proved the Tao in ancient times. Then his eyes swept to the seven great saints of the demon race behind Kunpeng, and his eyes revealed a bit of coldness! It seems that the demon clan has recovered a lot over the years. In the previous expedition, five demon saints were sent. At this moment, in order to save the crisis in the ghost world, eight good fortune demon saints, including Kunpeng, were dispatched in one breath. Go to battle! After all, except for Bi Luo, the demon clan did not have no other opponents. Once the internal strength of the demon world is empty, what will the demon clan use to resist if an opponent takes advantage of it to enter? However, the reason why the Monster Race''s strength recovered so quickly was based on plundering other world resources. Especially Bi Luo! Only the resources of this big world can assist the Eternal Demon King to advance to fortune! Ancestor Taixuan''s eyes narrowed, hiding the sharpness in his eyes! He is a direct descendant of Taoism, his mind is pure, and he will not show negative emotions easily, but at this moment, although there is no emotional expression on the surface, there is an infinite murderous intention in his heart! The more the demon clan''s strength is revealed, the stronger the killing intent in his heart! It''s just that the arrival of Kunpeng''s ancestor has changed the war! This is really beyond the expectations of Taixuan ancestors. Although now the demon emperor is in charge of the world of demons, and under orders, all the demons in the world dare not obey, but Kunpeng ancestors have a detached status in the demon clan, even the ancient emperor Jun and Donghuang Taiyi would not arbitrarily assign Kunpeng ancestors , not to mention the current demon emperor! Seriously speaking, the contemporary demon emperor received the teachings of Kunpeng ancestors in the ancient days of heaven! The name of a demon master is not only to educate all the demons in the world, but even the ten princes of the Golden Crow of the year are also in the ranks of the education. He didn''t participate in the battle between the Heavenly Demon Realm and Bi Luo back then. In Taixuan''s ancestor''s calculations, as long as they did not invade the Heavenly Demon Realm, this veteran Xeon should not be brought out. But now, here he is! Not only did he come, but he also directly exported to discuss Taoism with Taixuan Patriarch, in fact, it was a competition! In fact, the ancestors of Taixuan did not know that in the years since Bi Luo left, the Primordial Star Territory has also undergone a lot of changes. In particular, the strength of the demon clan has recovered a lot over the years. Although it is not comparable to the ancient demon clan''s heavenly court, it also has a certain atmosphere! Although they lost some things after leaving the ancestral realm, they also lost the suppression and restraint of the human race, allowing them to regain their strength by plundering all walks of life! Ancestor Kunpeng saw with his own eyes how the demon emperor integrated the prehistoric and all demons, separated from the prehistoric wilderness and occupied one world, and finally built the heavenly demon world into a big world step by step! In addition, the other powerful races that have broken away from the Great Desolation have gradually raised the world to the level of the big world, which makes Kunpeng ancestors very envious! Although he has a detached status in the demon clan, being the master of a big world is more attractive to him! After all, the ruler of the Heavenly Demon Realm is the Demon Emperor, not his Kunpeng. If the Heavenly Demon Realm has a chance to achieve the Primordial Realm in the future, it will definitely fall on the Demon Emperor, the Lord of the World! Therefore, Kunpeng moved some thoughts. With his tacit approval, many descendants of Kunpeng left the Heavenly Demon Realm and found a suitable higher world to occupy it! Of course, he secretly received the help and support of Kunpeng ancestors. The reason for occupying the higher world is because the Kunpeng ancestor cannot capture a big world by himself, and the demon emperor does not want him to leave the demon clan, so he will never support him in this matter. Therefore, Kunpeng ancestors could only instruct the descendants to occupy a high-level world first, and then consider raising the world to the level of a big world after looking for opportunities in the future. I thought it would take a long time to wait, but I didn''t expect that this time the demon emperor was summoned. After talking about Bi Luo''s return, Kunpeng''s ancestors inevitably moved! He didn''t participate in the war when the four worlds of demons, demons and gods joined forces to attack Biluo. That was because he felt that the four worlds had a good chance of attacking Biluo. There was no need for him to intervene, lest the news spread back to Honghuang and other Taoists would laugh at him for oppressing him. Junior! [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. How to say that his ancestor Kunpeng was also the one who listened to the sermon in the Zixiao Palace with the sect master of Taiqing. Although the two sides were no longer in the same realm, as a strong man born in the same era, the ancestor Kunpeng was still somewhat arrogant. In addition, although the ancestor Taixuan was born at the end of the period when the two Lich clans dominated the world, he has progressed rapidly under the guidance of the sage of Taiqing, the Tao is unfathomable, and he has innate treasures. He admits his strength is strong, but he doesn''t dare to say that he can win Taixuan steadily. If you lose in the battle, wouldn''t it be a big loss of face! Since the powerhouses of the four realms of demons, demons, gods and gods have come out together, it is enough to suppress Bi Luo, and Kunpeng''s ancestor did not want Luo Yiguo to bully the small in the name of bullying the small, so he was very reserved and did not fight Taixuan. It''s just that this kind of restraint is gone when he sees the powerhouses of the monster tribes participating in the expedition constantly bringing back precious treasures, and watching other monster powerhouses testify the good fortune, but there is no his Kunpeng family. live! When his descendants occupied a world and built it into a world suitable for the Kunpeng family to thrive, the Kunpeng ancestor felt even more regretful! If he also participated in that war, he would definitely be able to share the most spoils from Biluo with his Taoism. If he captures most of the source of Biluo, he might be able to raise the Kunpeng Realm to the level of the big world in one fell swoop! At that time, he will leave the Heavenly Demon Realm and go to his own big world to be the ruler of the realm! So this time, when the demon emperor was summoned to talk about Bi Luo''s return, Kunpeng''s ancestor was inevitably moved! Then, he came here, intending to wave Taixuan ancestors to see how strong the first person of Bi Luo is! If he is sure to suppress it, Kunpeng ancestor will never miss the opportunity to directly attack Biluo, take away the source of Biluo, and try to make Kunpeng Realm advance. Even if he didn''t want to completely offend that Taiqing sect master, he wouldn''t be able to do things completely. The big deal was to suppress Taixuan without hurting his life! At this moment, Kunpeng''s ancestor''s abacus is playing very loudly. In the face of Kunpeng ancestor''s invitation to fight, Taixuan ancestor smiled lightly: "Why don''t the demon master enter the world to fight?" Kunpeng''s ancestor raised his brows slightly: "With your and my Taoism, if you fight in the realm, it will inevitably cause great damage. The ghost realm is not a prehistoric world, and there is no such huge law of heaven to carry our magic power! Now that the world of the underworld has been destroyed by your Biluo immortals, I will not add more chaos, otherwise I don''t know how many ghosts will die under the aftermath of our fighting! " "Haha, a little aftermath, what is it!" Ancestor Taixuan said lightly: "In those days you waited for the powerhouses of the four realms to invade Biluo, but you didn''t have so many scruples. Why is it now that we have changed, the demon masters of UU Kanshu are a little more kind. ! If it is according to the demon master, when I Bi Luo invades the Heavenly Demon Realm in the future, do I still need to move the battlefield to the outer void? " Hearing that the ancestor Taixuan said without hesitation that he wanted to invade the Heavenly Demon Realm, the ancestor Kunpeng couldn''t help but squinted his eyes and stared at the ancestor Taixuan carefully for a long time. Although he said that he had a different kind of abacus in his heart, since he accepted the conditions of Emperor Jun of the Heavenly Emperor and Taiyi of the East Emperor, and promised to be the teacher of the monster clan, he has been unable to break up the relationship with the monster clan. will affect him! Therefore, after he heard Taixuan''s grandfather''s words about breaking into the Heavenly Demon Realm, a bit of murderous intent rose in his heart. Kunpeng''s ancestor was silent for a while, and said, "If you don''t come out, I''ll go to your Biluo!" "You can''t get in!" Ancestor Taixuan shook his head and chuckled: "Although the demon master is highly skilled, with your own strength, you will never be able to break into Biluo!" "Oh?" Kunpeng''s ancestor''s thoughts turned slightly. Seeing that Taixuan''s ancestor was so confident, he knew that Bi Luo still had his backhands to show! That''s right, Taixuan''s prudence would definitely not go on an expedition to the Nether without leaving the slightest precaution! "I can''t do it alone, then add the Demon Emperor!" Kunpeng''s ancestor''s words carried a bit of coldness: "Although the ancestor did not participate in the first battle, he also knows that you Bi Luo suffered heavy losses. Although I don''t know how you have regained so much strength these years, in order to capture the ghosts of the ghosts You have dispatched so many powerhouses in the world, and there will never be too many good fortunes left behind at this moment! I don''t believe it, in the absence of you, Bi Luo can still stop me from joining forces with the Demon Emperor! Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 1186： Words to tempt the magician to enter the game "Hehe, Demon King?" Ancestor Taixuan laughed noncommittally: "Why did the demon master use this to deceive me, the demon emperor will not leave the demon world easily!" Outside the world, the ancestor Kunpeng wanted to threaten and let the ancestor Taixuan go out of the world to fight. Although I don''t know how much power Bi Luo has left behind, but with the strength of the two top powerhouses, he and the demon emperor, it shouldn''t be a problem to break Bi Luo''s defense. It''s a pity that the ancestor Taixuan was not fooled at all! Thinking about it, it''s right. After all, Taixuan''s ancestors are not those who were promoted later. He knows many secrets of the prehistoric ancestral world and even the original star field very well, not to mention the situation of the demon clan. The demon clan also has strong enemies on their side, who would dare to use all the strong to attack Bi Luo. Once they are entangled by powerful opponents and unable to return to the world, the Heavenly Demon Realm will fall into a state of internal emptiness. It will cause a huge loss! It is because of seeing this clearly that Taixuan ancestors bluntly said that Kunpeng ancestors intended to deceive! "Pindao heard that in recent years, the Kunpeng family has occupied a high-level world, and based on it, it has been built into the Kunpeng world!" Ancestor Taixuan remembered the information he had obtained from the captured demon clan when he defeated the four-world expedition army in the chaotic Xinghai. So he said bluntly: "This time, the demon master left Beiminghai and came to oppose me Biluo. He should have obtained some promises from the demon emperor and wanted to get some benefits from my Biluo, so that the Kunpeng world can advance! " Ancestor Kunpeng did not speak with a gloomy face! Ancestor Taixuan didn''t mind, and continued to say: "That''s right, compared to being a minister in front of a junior, how can you be happy to dominate a big world by yourself! What''s more, there is still a first-line opportunity to prove the Tao in the great world. The demon master is a great power in the ancient times. The only obsession of cultivation so far is to achieve a better realm and cultivate an indestructible body. If there is a chance, Kunpeng will If the world is promoted, of course you will not let it go! It''s just that Pindao advises the demon master, it''s better not to hit my Biluo''s idea, otherwise once Biluo''s situation is in crisis, do you think there will be my Biluo strong who will follow the example of Cang Sang and counterattack Netherworld. The matter has entered your Kunpeng world! " Ancestor Kunpeng''s eyes shrank, and then his body breathed out. The vastness seemed to cover the entire starry sky. The huge phantom loomed, and the mighty aura shocked the mind. The whole person instantly seemed to be the center of the universe, and it was even more majestic. Coming through the coercion of the boundary wall, it can be seen how powerful this ancestor who has survived from the primordial flood to the present is! For a time, the eyes of all the powerhouses inside and outside the world were all focused on him! "You threaten me?" Kunpeng ancestor angrily rushed to the crown: "Since time immemorial, no one has ever threatened me, you are the first! Tai Xuan, you are so brave! Do you really think that my ancestors can''t help you? Do you still think that your Biluo is so tyrannical that you really have no fear of everything, thinking that the ancestors I can''t break into your Biluo? " "Hehe, why should the demon master be angry!" Ancestor Taixuan didn''t care about the coercion of Kunpeng''s ancestor who shook the heavens. Instead, he waved his sleeves, but he swept away the imposing coercion that Kunpeng''s ancestor transmitted through the boundary wall. So empty, let the immortals of the various factions who are attacking the ghost world no longer be affected in any way! "Poor Dao is just telling the truth, if the situation is really unstoppable, wouldn''t the demon master allow us to take revenge? At that time, don''t talk about other powerhouses in Bi Luo, even if they are poor people, they have to hide in the dark if they can''t say it. " As soon as these words came out, all the great saints of the demon race outside the world were speechless! So many strong people were threatened in front of Taixuan ancestors, which naturally caused their anger! However, they knew that Taixuan''s remarks were not even half false. Just look at the experience of the ghost world. The ancient catastrophe was accidentally attacked by the ghost ancestor Cang Sang, and the entire ghost world was messed up! And now, Bi Luo is making a big attack. Not only are there wars in the entire Ghost Territory, fierce fighting technique fluctuations can be seen everywhere, and even the ghost emperors have been beaten by only three! The rest are only afraid that they are all dead! Even if the situation continues like this, I am afraid that other accidents will happen! Although Kunpeng Ancestor and the others don''t know how many great powers Bi Luo has come this time, but they did not see Ghost Ancestor and Zhantian Old Ancestor in the camp of Biluo powerhouses who were proving the Way during the ancient catastrophe. They can''t help but think too much. Especially the ancestor Kunpeng, although he was extremely angry at the intimidation of the ancestor Taixuan, he also knew that the other party could really do this! Moreover, Kunpeng Realm is only a high-level world, but it does not have the background of the Netherworld, and it cannot withstand the tossing of the fortune-telling powerhouse. The most important thing is that the entire Kunpeng clan has no other good-fortune powerhouses besides him, and the ethnicity is scarce, the racial reproduction ability is limited, and there are not many Kunpeng descendants so far. If the Biluo powerhouses are really forced, and these guys go to the Kunpeng Realm to wreak havoc and even slaughter, and slaughter all the descendants of Kunpeng, then the loss will be too great! Therefore, although he was extremely angry, Kunpeng''s ancestor really had to guard against it! As a result, before Taixuan ancestor had finished speaking, he continued to speak, with some other meaning in his tone: "Compared to seizing resources from my blue sky, Kunpeng ancestor might as well put his sights on a longer-term perspective. There are places in the world that can provide resources, so why do you have to stare at me! For example, this Netherworld has not only been invaded by us, but now there are only three of the top ten ghost emperors left! Even if I, Bi Luo, retire now, does the demon master think that with their three fortune-telling ghost emperors, they can hold such a big world? I''m afraid it won''t take long for other powerful higher worlds to attack, and maybe even some big worlds will attack directly! Since the loss of the Nether Ghost Realm is unavoidable, why should the demon master worry about these things? It is better to enter the realm and discuss the Tao, maybe he can get some benefits from the Nether Ghost Realm! " As soon as these words came out, whether it was Kunpeng''s ancestor and other monster clan great saints, or the few remaining ghost emperors, all face changed greatly. "impossible!" A leopard-headed monster with money-spotted eyes glared at him: "There are 20 fortune-telling powerhouses in our army of the Four Realms Alliance, and there are many other immortals and eternities. Even if you are strong and powerful, and you have the help of the dragon and the phoenix, it is impossible to defeat them in such a short period of time, let alone kill them! " The Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor was also shocked, and then he shouted angrily: "Nonsense, can you really think that you Bi Luo is the ancestral world of the prehistoric world, and the twenty fortune-telling powerhouses will kill if they say it, it''s really a fool''s dream! What''s more, I have always been a ghost expert with weird spells. Even if I lose to you, it is not easy to escape. It is a joke to say that all the five ghost emperors were killed! " "Now that the great world of the Netherworld has already entered my hands, why is the poor Dao still trying to deceive you? Although it is separated from the Chaos Star Sea and blocked by the laws of chaos, it is difficult to convey the news of their fall, but as the ruler of a world, I dont believe that you have no sense of it! " Taixuan Patriarch''s light-hearted words almost broke the mind of the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor! The wheel-turning ghost emperor''s face was ashen, and a trace of despair rose in his heart. Originally, the powerful demon clan came to help him, which gave him a glimmer of hope. Although the two ghost emperors had been damaged in this battle, when the expedition army returned, the eight ghost emperors directly made them the weakest in the original star field. The world, but after all, it can still have a great deterrent effect. In addition, it is close to the three worlds of the demon gods. Ordinary strong people should not dare to pay attention to them, so that they can guard the ghost world! But if the other five ghost emperors have been killed as Taixuan ancestor said, then the defeat of the ghost world will be a foregone conclusion! Even if you form an alliance with the three worlds of the Demon God, you will inevitably be besieged by other worlds! After all, it is impossible for the Three Realms of Demons and Gods to send strong men to help them protect the ghost realm for many years! And what''s the use of an ally who can''t even protect his own world? "how?" Ancestor Taixuan looked at the stalwart figure outside the boundary wall: "If the demon master thinks that the resources of the ghost realm are not suitable, in fact, the realm of the gods is not bad! After all, the masculinity of energy and blood in the Heavenly God Realm is also beneficial to the growth of the Kunpeng family. Unlike the resources in the Netherworld Ghost Realm, which reveal layers of dead energy, they have to spend their time refining it! In the future, when I Biluo invades the Heavenly God Realm the demon master can go to the Heavenly God Realm to help! " As for who to help, and how to help, it still means helping the Celestial Clan, and there are other plans in secret, then it depends on the choice of Kunpeng ancestors! Just when the great sage of the demon clan and many powerful people in the ghost world were disturbed by the words of the ancestors of Taixuan, they suddenly felt the world shake, and then there was a rumbling sound, and a huge movement came from the depths of the ground. All the rivers in the city swayed. "Ha ha ha ha" Outside the boundary wall, Kunpeng''s ancestor shrank when he saw this scene, and then burst out laughing. His aura of coercing the starry sky suddenly disappeared, and Yang Tian laughed loudly: "Taixuan Taoist friend is really a wonderful person, at this moment, he still wants to confuse my mind with words and tempt me with the resources of my monster ally world, What a joke! [To tell the truth, recently I have been using Mimi to read and read books to keep up with updates, switch sources, and read aloud tones, which can be used by Android and Apple. Do fellow Daoists really think that this seat is that kind of person who forgets his righteousness? Hmph, it is said that the ghost realm and the realm of the gods are all allies of my demon clan, and it is impossible for me to shoot at them! Even if not, for the sake of being in charge of reincarnation in the ghost world, I can''t mess around! However, you are trying to confuse my mind, so you mustn''t forgive me lightly! What can I do when I enter the world, I will meet you here, and see how you have grown over the years! If the strength is not good, don''t blame the ancestors for not being merciful and ruthless! " While speaking, Kunpeng ancestor grabbed both hands, and instantly transformed into two gigantic claws in the void, grabbed into the boundary wall, and then heard a thorn, and even tore the boundary wall in front of him! Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 1187： The source mobile Dasheng Pingtian Ancestor Kunpeng grabbed with both hands and transformed into an infinitely huge claws that directly tore the boundary wall protecting the Netherworld! This action suddenly stunned the countless monks and ghost powers who were fighting in the world! You must know that this is the boundary wall that protects the big world. It is not a boundary wall for small and medium worlds. Not only the laws are stricter, but also the defensive power is extremely tyrannical. The blow was just a crack in the boundary wall. But now, this boundary wall, which is so powerful in defense that all the powerhouses feel a headache, has been torn apart by Kunpeng ancestors directly like a piece of cloth! For a while, the immortals were stunned. Could it be that the strength of ancient masters like Kunpeng''s ancestors has exceeded their cognition, otherwise why is he able to break through the boundary wall of the ghost world so easily? Kunpeng ancestor is so tyrannical, so are the powerful contemporaries who are named after Kunpeng ancestor also so powerful? If everyone can see the boundary wall of the big world as nothing, once they start to attack other worlds, how many worlds in the original star field can withstand such a tyrannical existence? The powerhouses of the ghost world are not bad. Although they are shocked by the tyrannical strength of Kunpeng ancestors, they still feel that their own world and the demon clan are allies. The golden immortals of the Biluo factions are looking at the ancestors of good fortune in their own world, especially the ancestors of Taixuan. They don''t know whether the ancestors of Taixuan can compete with such a tyrannical ancient power! However, they soon found that the faces of the ancestors of their own camp looked relatively relaxed, but the face of the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor was very ugly! Ordinary Jinxian and Eternal haven''t noticed it yet, but as the powerhouses in the realm of creation, how could they have not noticed it. Kunpeng''s ancestor just broke the boundary wall, although it was terrifying, but it was not because his strength was really strong to this level, but because the foundation of the ghost world was shaken, the laws were disordered, and the boundary wall was unstable. Ancestor Kunpeng seized the opportunity to make such a terrifying gesture. This is the movement that appears when the Nether Heart is moved and the origin of the world is transferred. And Kunpeng''s ancestor chose this time to enter the world, so he couldn''t help but raise vigilance in the hearts of several ghost emperors. Their faces are ugly, there is anger in their eyes, and at the same time there is a deep sense of unease in their hearts! Because they don''t know whether the ancestor Kunpeng simply entered the world to rescue them, or was moved by the words of the ancestor Taixuan and had other thoughts! Although Kunpeng Ancestor''s words were all meant to help their ally to fight against Bi Luo, when they reached their realm, how could they not realize that Kunpeng Ancestor had actually made a move. Once Kunpeng''s ancestor had another plan, with the current situation of the ghost world, there is no way to stop it! Although the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor has become a superpower, he also knows that he is not as powerful as Kunpeng ancestors. In particular, his "Six Path Wheel-turning Dafa" was broken by Taixuan Patriarch, which made his Dao Heart flawed. Now, even if he is not at the mercy of Taixuan in a desperate battle regardless of damage, if Kunpeng''s ancestor also wants to benefit from the ghost world, how can he have the strength to compete with it? Just when the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor and the others were apprehensive, Kunpeng''s ancestor had already flown in along the cracked boundary wall. After that, several other monster clan great sages followed closely and filed in! rumbling... At the same time, the vision between heaven and earth became more and more obvious. Earthquakes trembled, Yin rivers flowed backwards, waves of the dead sea that used to be silent rose up, mountains and rivers were faintly showing signs of collapse, and the sky was even darker. It made all the ghosts panic, and a strong sense of unease arose! Different from the common ghosts, ghosts, zombies, and beasts, as the lord of the ghosts, the runner ghost emperor knows the changes of the world like the back of the hand! He knew that if he didn''t stop Ghost Ancestor and the others, it would be too late! When the blue sky powerhouse takes away the source of the ghost, the decline of the world will no longer be avoided! The other two ghost emperors were equally apprehensive and wanted to stop them, but they were surrounded and killed by many Biluo creations, and they didn''t even have a chance to escape. How could they stop the ghost ancestors and others! On the contrary, there are quite a few ghostly golden immortals and eternal ghost kings who are desperately rushing over there, and there are even ghost kings who are desperate to escape into the ground regardless of the gap between themselves and the ancestors of good fortune! It''s a pity that there are also many great powers on the side of Biluo. Before these ghostly powerhouses enter the space where the Netherworld''s heart is, they have already been blocked by the immortals of Biluo. Saint Lilian looks sideways! "Hahaha, the runner ghost emperor Xiu is going to panic, with the help of my demon clan, I will definitely be able to repel the Biluo cultivator!" In the long laughter of Kunpeng''s ancestor, his body was like electricity, and he flew towards this side quickly. Seeing this, the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor hurriedly said: "Ancestor Kunpeng came just in time, Daoist Taixuan is powerful, I''m not as strong, only a strong man like Ancestor Kunpeng can compete with him! The old ancestors come to help, so I can go to stop Xiao Xiao who covets the origin of my ghost, lest they really take away the heart of ghost and shake the world! " "what?" Ancestor Kunpeng was immediately furious when he heard the words: "The origin of the Netherworld has been exposed, and there is still a cultivator Biluo who is robbing the Netherworld''s heart. How dare you!" While speaking, the old ancestor walked around in a circle, avoiding the area where Taixuan ancestor and Zhuan Lun Ghost Emperor were located, and said as he flew: "The Zhuan Lun Ghost Emperor should be at ease and respond to the enemy, wait in front of this seat. To help you stabilize the source! If it''s just a few juniors, it''s definitely not an opponent in this seat. After I help you stabilize the origin of the world, I will help you deal with Taixuan! " The Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor was suddenly startled, and hurriedly shouted: "The ancestors can''t..." This is to help them stabilize the source, I am afraid that even if the power of the source is not taken away by the blue sky powerhouse, they will lose a lot in the end! There may even be a compromise between the two sides, each with their own benefits! Although the ancestor Kunpeng said that he would help, but the ghost emperor of the wheel doesn''t know what this ancient powerhouse is thinking. Just now, where does he have the strength to stop him? Man said that it is not the opponent of Kunpeng ancestors. Even if they can compete with them, if they really want to fight with Kunpeng ancestors, they will not only completely tear the alliance between the two worlds, but even if they survive this disaster, there will be another one in the future. formidable opponent! Even if he knew that he was defeated and didn''t want to take revenge, Kunpeng''s ancestor might not think so, maybe he would have the thought of taking precautions before it happened, and give him a first strike! But it would be too embarrassing to let the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor hold back the breath in his heart so silently! While hesitating, I saw Old Ancestor Taixuan wave his sleeves, and the Yin-Yang Diagram of the Innate Supreme Treasure suspended above his head separated a yin-yang two qi towards Old Ancestor Kunpeng, trying to block the figure of this ancient powerhouse! Taixuan ancestor did not expect that his previous words would actually work, and the effect was so good, not only made Kunpeng ancestor tempted, but also directly launched action! It''s just that at this moment, Qin Feng and Gui Zu were robbing the Nether''s Heart. He didn''t want them to be disturbed, so he directly intercepted Kunpeng''s ancestor. "boom!" Before the yin and yang qi could catch up with Kunpeng''s ancestor, he saw a long rainbow coming through the sky, hitting the yin and yang qi heavily, UU reading www.uukanshu. com interrupted this yin and yang qi in the middle! Immediately, I saw a tall and burly figure with a double-horned head and a rough-looking demon sage standing in front of him: "Tao Xuan Daoist, why don''t this king accompany you for a contest!" "you?" Ancestor Taixuan looked up and down the burly demon saint with a bull-headed body, and said indifferently: "Great Sage Pingtian, although you are not weak, you are not a poor opponent!" "You dare to underestimate me?" The demon saint in the tauren body was immediately furious when he heard the words, and two white air gushed out from his nostrils: "This king has been fighting the heavens and the earth all his life, and he has never lost a single battle at the same level. Although you are the strongest, this king is not afraid of it. You have the guts to say that you can beat me without even trying. "Unbeaten?" Ancestor Taixuan laughed and said, "Could it be that you were not captured in the Flame Mountain back then? As far as I know, if it weren''t for the fact that the Golden Crow Prince still had some affection in the West, he paid a lot of price to get you back when he led the Ten Thousand Demons out of the Great Wilderness, I''m afraid you are still working as a coolie! " "Whoa..." The great holy spirit of Pingtian was furious: "The first battle was not a single fight, those despicable hair gods who fought more and less and used spells to plot against each other, what kind of heroes are they! Daoist Taixuan, please take advantage of your tongue and eat me with a stick! " As he spoke, he grabbed with a big hand, grabbed a mixed iron rod out of thin air, and hit Taixuan Patriarch right in the head! This stick, the void that was directly hit collapsed, and the whistling sound actually overwhelmed the cry of hundreds of millions of ghosts. [To tell the truth, recently I have been using Mimi to read and read books to keep up with updates, switch sources, and read aloud tones, which can be used by Android and Apple. ]Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 1188： Good mount, demon holy grievance The strength of this monster clan''s great saint can not be said to be tyrannical, especially his divine power, which is even more outrageous. At this moment, as he made his move, he immediately saw that the mixed iron rod in his hand became thicker and longer, like a giant pillar, swept across the void. Although it was thousands of miles away, the long rod in his hand extended directly to the front of Taixuan ancestors. The sound of the violent wind brought by the long stick actually caused cracks in the void, leaving a fan-shaped sky above the ghost world. With such a violent blow, even the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor, who was the strongest, was a little surprised, and he muttered to himself. The strength of this demon saint can be said to be tyrannical, but before the stick was implemented, he saw a crutch stick out out of thin air and click on the back end of the stick. Obviously, the strength does not seem to be strong, but he just let it go. His stick is hard to fall! "You bull-headed, after the hardships of the year, your temperament has not become stable, but you have become more and more violent. Could it be that something went wrong in your cultivation?" Taixuan ancestors flicked the crutch of truth a few times at will, and then lifted the mixed iron rod of Pingtian Yaosheng like a giant pillar to the sky, and then manipulated the yin and yang into a dragon and snake, and moved towards the opponent. Coiled away. At the same time, he said: "I want to imitate the master, to seek the fruit of the Primordial Dao, and to achieve the true body of immortality, but now there is still a lack of a mount beside me, you old cow still have some skills, why don''t you Follow Pindao''s side as my mount. In this way, the poor road can not only guide you to practice, let you embark on the right path, and will not continue on the detour. When the catastrophe comes in the future, when the universe is shattered, there is also the protection of the poor, and you can protect your life from worry! " "fart!" Pingtian Yaosheng roared angrily, his eyes were like copper bells, and there was a scarlet color in them, and the two white air spewed out of his nostrils split the void like sharp swords, slashing the yin and yang dragons and snakes around him. Break most of it! The two white qi that spewed out of his nostrils were not ordinary things, but two extremely sharp and extremely white gold qi, otherwise it would not have such a tyrannical power. He cut off most of the dragons and snakes around his body, swept across the void with a stick, and swept away all the dragons and snakes. He said angrily: "The universe is destroyed? The ghost knows how many billions of years later, let alone the original star field, even if it is a big thousand. How many of the billions of worlds in the universe can survive for so long? At the beginning, the cultivation base of the ancestors of the Great Wilderness was more tyrannical than this king, but how many times did the heaven and earth robbery fall? Although this king thinks he has some strength, he doesn''t think he will be able to survive until the universe is destroyed! " "Furthermore, your master and apprentice can''t change other mounts. There are too many powerful mythical beast races in the heavens and the world. How can I bully my bull demon clan, what else do we owe you? Back then, when your teacher took advantage of the chaos of the Lich Tribulation, it was enough to grab the Blue Ox, but now you, your apprentice, dare to pay attention to me! Is it easy for our bull demon clan to produce a demon saint, but your master and apprentice have to see one and accept one, really think that our bull demon clan is easy to bully! " The more he spoke, the angrier he became, and the offensive in his hands became more and more fierce, and he shot out afterimages all over the sky! "hehe" Ancestor Taixuan chuckled lightly, the Nine Dragon Bell of the Great Dao rose above his head, and the yin and yang qi circled outside him, blocking all attacks of the Pingtian Yaosheng, and said in his mouth: "Don''t know what''s good or bad, the green ox follows me. Master, I have gained countless benefits over the years. Not only has my cultivation embarked on the right path, but I have also gained a lot of merit and extended my qi! Otherwise, based on the murders he made in the past, and the karma he planted, whether he can still live to this day is still open to debate! You old cow was also a hero back then. The reason why your temperament is so irritable at this time is obviously because of the damage to the Dao and the heart of the past. In addition, under the guidance of the demon emperor over the years, although you have great combat power Advance, but also make your practice path more and more deviated! [In other words, the best app for reading aloud and listening to books at present, Mimi Read, install the latest version. When your sins are all over your body, you are entangled in karma, and your Dao Heart is completely filled with the violent desire to kill and fight, it will be difficult to think about it again! It''s better to surrender to me now, and only my Taoist practice can lead you back to the right path! " "nonsense!" Pingtian Yaosheng said angrily: "Tai Xuan, you dare to slander the demon emperor in front of this king, do you really think this king can''t kill you?" "slander?" Ancestor Taixuan shook his head gently: "Although you cast yourselves under the Demon Throne with the intention of repaying your gratitude, he only needs a demon saint who can work for him, and he doesn''t want to see an existence that can threaten his status. When he hid his identity and devoted himself to cultivation, your reputation among the demon clan was booming. If you are only strong, thats all, but you have a forthright temperament, you like to make friends with heroes from all over the world, and you have the wealth of a hero. If you let you grow up, once you become the strongest, wont he worry that you have a different mind and set up a new door, or even go with you He **** the throne of the demon emperor? You must know that although the current Demon Emperor is strong and he is in the right position, none of this can erase the fact that after the Lich Catastrophe, he disappeared in front of all the monsters in the world for countless years. Even if there are enough reasons not to show up, but in those years, it was you, not him, who held up the demon clan banner in those years. Do you think he would not hold grudges against you in his heart? " Pingtian Yaosheng didn''t know whether what Taixuan ancestor said was true or not, he just felt agitated for a while, and immediately shook his huge bull''s head and said angrily: "Taixuan old man, dare to provoke this king and the demon emperor again and again. You are courting death!" As he spoke, he roared, and his body suddenly soared, turning into an infinitely tall bull-headed giant. With a wave of his hand, the long stick in his hand directly pierced the sky, and when he fell, he could easily flatten the mountains and shatter the earth! "Good ability! Good strength, good magic power!" Ancestor Taixuan looked at the behemoth in front of him and couldn''t help but exclaimed in admiration. Such a tyrannical old cow, it would be a pity if he did not accept it as his mount! He pointed his finger up, and the Nine Dragon Bell of the Great Road turned into an infinite size, which directly blocked the attack of the Pingtian demon saint. , Wandering in the void, meandering, winding up when the long stick hit, circling towards Pingtian Yaosheng! The Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor was overjoyed when he saw the Taixuan Patriarch and the Peaceful Heavenly Demon Saint Doufa, and turned around to leave. The three fortune-telling powerhouses of Biluo alone are enough to make him worry, plus an ancestor of Kunpeng, if they are all gathered in the heart of the world the ghost world of the Netherworld is hard to fail! So he planned to go, with him by his side, even if Kunpeng''s ancestor had the intention to seize the origin of the Nether, it is not good to take it seriously, otherwise it would be a blatant tearing of the covenant. Kunpeng''s ancestor is an ancient power that wants to face the face. Unless he can kill the ghost emperor, and at the same time, he can also obliterate all the powerhouses who saw that scene, otherwise he will never do anything to plunder the origin of the allies in the world. ! It''s just that he didn''t wait for him to fly far, and he felt that the wind behind him was not good. When he looked back, it was the ancestor Taixuan who waved the crutch of truth at him. "Where is the ghost emperor going? You and I are not divided, so stay and continue to fight!" Taixuan''s ancestors used one enemy to two, and at the same time competed against a ghostly superpower and a tyrannical demon saint in the later stage of creation, but he did not lose in the slightest! On the other side, Buddha Amitabha saw that the ancestor Kunpeng flew in the direction of the source of the aura, and he couldn''t help frowning slightly. "Little fat man, I haven''t seen you for many years, and my cultivation has grown. I didn''t expect that he has become the master of Buddhism in a world. It really makes the old man look up to him!" This is an old demon saint with a tall, thin and strange appearance. He leaned on a hibiscus branch in his hand and stopped in front of Amitabha Buddha with a smile. "Sang Lao!" Amitabha Buddha didn''t care that the other party called him Little Fatty, because the other party''s existence was much older than him. It''s just that he said a little strangely: "I didn''t expect that the ancestral realm of Honghuang would be willing to let you go. That demon emperor is really willing. In order to let you leave Honghuang, he paid a lot!" Click to download this site APP, massive novels, free to read! Chapter 1189： Fusang Ling No. 1 "I can''t help it, the demon emperor is nostalgic and doesn''t want me to be an old man, so it really took a lot of thought to allow me to leave!" Sang Lao''s face is full of kindness, and he looks like a kind old man in a common mountain village, but his breath is like a sea of ??smoke, which is unfathomable. At this moment, he stopped in front of Amitabha Buddha, and his smiling face was full of kindness. Compared with Amitabha''s natural smile, it was different! However, the old man was only kind in front of people, but when he started, he didn''t show any kindness at all. Instead, he revealed a fiery aura that wanted to burn down the sky! "I''m afraid it''s not just a simple price!" Amitabha Buddha smiled and shook his head: "Sang Lao has a special identity, he is one of the ten great spiritual roots of the Great Desolation, and he is a great fortune. If the price is not enough, those few will not allow you to leave the Great Desolate Ancestral World! Moreover, after Sang Lao left the Great Wilderness, he was able to transform into a successful form. It seems that the demon clan has indeed won a lot of treasures in these years of fighting all over the world. Otherwise, even if the demon emperor is biased, it is not something that can be done easily if you want to transform you, or you will not be out of your true form until now! " As he spoke, Amitabha Buddha shook his head and sighed: "We are not attacking the Heavenly Demon Realm this time, and it is not easy for Sang Lao to form, so why do we have to go to this muddy water. If there is a sudden loss here, wouldn''t it be a waste of the Demon Emperor''s painstaking efforts! " "The life and death of the ghost world has nothing to do with me!" Sang Lao smiled and said something that could make the ghosts of the Netherworld feel chilling, and then said: "This old man was originally accompanying a few little highnesses in the Demon Queen''s Palace, but after learning of the news of your Bi Luo''s return, the Demon Emperor invited I will take a trip in person, and the old man can''t refuse, so here it is!" He sighed softly: "Although this old man doesn''t like fighting, since he''s already here, why don''t you and I learn a thing or two, so that I can see the methods of Buddhism! Speaking of which, although the old man has been transformed into a human form, he has never fought with anyone in all these years. This is the first time, so the attack may not be serious or serious. If it hurts you, please forgive me! " While speaking, the old man waved the hibiscus branch in his hand, and the flames flew into the sky, exuding endless heat waves, as if the sun was approaching the sky, it even illuminated most of the entire ghost world, so that he was trying to hide in the dark and wait for an opportunity to attack. The ghosts of the Biluo Immortals have been exposed! Because of their weak strength, countless ghosts and ghosts were illuminated by the flames full of mighty masculinity, and they screamed in agony. When has the entire ghost world ever seen such a scene, making hundreds of millions of ghosts seem to be roasting in a furnace, and hurriedly shake their bodies to perform ghost escape, looking for a dark place to hide, and there are more ghosts directly. Escape into the ground and use the underworld to cover up your figure! It''s just the most numerous ghosts and ghosts, and at the same time the weakest person. Even if they can escape the ending of the soul flying away, they can''t avoid the weakness of the soul body baked by the real fire of the blazing sun. "Amitabha!" Amitabha Buddha put his hands together and recited a mantra! This Buddha is not so merciful that he insists on reciting the mantra to save the dead at this time. Although there are quite a few ghosts and ghosts who have just died under the light of Sang Laos flame, but with the profound Buddhist realm of Buddha Amitabha, how could he be able to do so? Indecision is a waste of time at this time. Therefore, what he did was actually more important to dissuade the other party! And when the rebirth mantra was finished, Amitabha Buddha did not forget to nod his head to greet the other party: "It seems that Lao Sang is also not used to the chaotic scene of the ghost world, so he took action to disperse the ghosts of those ghostly ghosts! Sang Laoguo is sincere and kind. He knows that those ghosts hold grudges and clean up the ghost world. I think the few good-fortune ghost emperors will be willing to thank you for helping them clean up the chaos. " While speaking, he looked around and nodded repeatedly: "This area is indeed much more pleasing to the eye than before, and there are no ghosts and ghosts that can be seen everywhere. This is how the world should look like!" Sang Lao blushed at the exaggeration and irony of his words! As he said before, although he is strong and has survived for a long time, the transformation time is not long, and the demon emperor originally wanted to use him as a follower of the demon clan, so he did not send him out to fight in the Quartet in the past. , which led to the fact that Sang Lao did not fight with people after he took shape. As for before the transformation, the hibiscus tree, one of the ten major spiritual roots of the ancestral world, was rooted in Tanggu on weekdays, never going out without transformation, and outsiders would not enter there! After all, Tanggu is the territory of the Jinwu clan. Although it is located in the East China Sea, it is in an independent space, and there is no way for outsiders to enter! Although this hibiscus tree has survived from the primordial prehistoric times to the present, after this long period of precipitation, and it has long since developed the wisdom to know how to take the initiative to practice, so the Taoism is advanced enough, but unfortunately, there is no combat experience. In addition, he knew that Amitabha Buddha was strong and powerful, and he was the real top-level power of Buddhism, so as soon as he made a move, he released his best method and swayed the true fire of the sun, lest he accidentally suffer a loss! It''s just that he forgot that this is not the Heavenly Demon Realm, nor the endless starry sky, but the Netherworld Ghost Realm, the paradise of countless ghosts. How can ordinary ghosts withstand his masculine flames! Seeing that because of his own mistakes, the tragic death of many ghosts in the ghost world has also caused many ghost kings to make mistakes because of the sudden appearance of the raging fire when they use various strange techniques to deal with the immortals of Bi Luo. There were even some who were caught by the powerful Biluo and attacked wildly, killing a lot of tyrannical ghosts. When Old Sang saw this, he felt very embarrassed. After all, he is a spiritual root, and although he has survived for a long time, more than 90% of the time he has been rooted in the earth alone to cultivate silently, so his heart is still simple, and he does not have too much slick worldliness, nor too cruel heart! In fact, he didn''t spend much time with other creatures. Most of the time, he just watched the Jinwu clan play on his branches, so even if he didn''t look at the face of the ancient demon clan Heavenly Emperor Jun and Donghuang Taiyi, Just the relationship with the contemporary demon emperor is enough to make him leave Tanggu, who has been rooted for countless years, and come to the demon emperor world to assist the demon emperor family! Amitabha Buddha saw that this ancient existence was sluggish because of embarrassment, and he seemed at a loss for a while, so he laughed: "Sang Lao don''t need to mind, didn''t you just accidentally burn millions of ghosts and ghosts to death, you are a dignified creature. The strong, still care about the lives of these ants? Come on, Sang Lao, let me see how profound your Taoism really is! All you have to do is to play it with confidence, those ghosts and ghosts are well hidden, even if you spread the sun **** fire all over the underworld, it is impossible to kill them all, at most, it will only kill 30%! " In the end, the more he talked, the more guilty Sang felt in his heart. Especially when I heard the number of millions, I was even more shocked! Millions of souls were lost because of one''s own carelessness? this this this... What a cause and effect! Although he is considered a member of the demon clan now, he does not pay attention to cause and effect as much as Buddhism does. There are even many people in the demon clan who practice the killing way, making him full of resentment and evil spirits! But he is different. The Sun God Fire he cultivates does not practice those evil cultivation techniques, and he has a simple temperament and a pure Taoism. Later, when I heard Amitabha Buddha say that he could refine more than 30% of the ghosts in the entire ghost world, my heart tightened, and I had the idea to turn around and leave! The ghost world is connected to all worlds. It is a place where many worlds are reincarnated. Among them, there are countless ghosts who are obsessed and unwilling to be reincarnated. If he burns 30% to death, there must be at least 10 billion in number, right? Thinking of this, how dare you fight against Amitabha Buddha in the ghost world! It''s just that he wanted to leave, but it was already too late. Amitabha Buddha had already released the golden body of the Buddha with a height of millions of meters, and stretched out his huge golden palm to shoot at him! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 1190： The immortals plundered Kunpeng The latest website: Taixuan''s ancestors fought the wheel-turning ghost emperor and the heavenly demon saint by himself, without losing the slightest, but relying on the tyrannical Taoism and cultivation, the two strong men were unable to leave the battlefield. Even the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor has been promoted to Xeon. At this moment, he is still consuming the source of good fortune, and he has the help of the powerful Pingtian Yaosheng, but he can''t escape and cannot go to guard the source of the nether! On the other side, Amitabha Buddha was gentle on the surface and quite strategic in his belly, and his words that seemed to be reassuring, not only did not relieve Sang Lao''s heart, but instead raised more concerns, and fought against the law to restrain his hands and feet. Not only is the strong mana cultivation base unable to exert all the power, but even the Taoist magic power is used with some caution, lest too many ghosts die under the fire of the sun! In this way, no matter how strong Sang Laos accumulation of countless years is, how tyrannical the Taoism brought to him by his innate spiritual roots, once he restrains himself, it will be difficult to exert all his strength. In this state, how is Amitabha Buddha? The opponent soon fell behind. As a powerhouse at the peak of the Fortune Realm, Amitabha Buddhas realm cultivation is not weaker than this powerhouse with innate spiritual roots, that is, it is slightly inferior in power accumulation. After all, the other party is the innate spirit that existed in the ancient times Roots, the power accumulated over endless years is naturally incomparably deep. However, at this level, it is not who is stronger, but the understanding and application of the law. Besides, no matter how tyrannical the power is, it is impossible to exert all the power in an instant, so it is a foregone conclusion that Sang Lao will be at a disadvantage in the offensive whereabouts of Amitabha Buddha. On the battlefield where the other two ghost emperors are located, there are also demon saints who came to rescue! Or to contain the blue sky powerhouse! Because they obviously did not go all out to fight against the blue sky powerhouse, but mainly to contain and delay time! The actions of Kunpeng''s ancestors had caused the three ghost emperors to have doubts. Now, when they looked at the behavior of the other demon saints, they felt a chill in their hearts. On the other hand, many powerhouses in the Biluo camp don''t care much about this. Since there is filth between these demon clan and the ghost world, this is a good thing for them, and most of their good fortune ancestors will be promoted soon, so they Originally, I didn''t expect to be able to defeat these monster clan great saints, just drag the other side. The two powerhouses, Xihuang and Ao Jiu, did not leave, they still captured the two ghost emperors and tried to kill them completely on the spot! As long as these two ghost emperors die, the entire ghost world will only have the creation of the wheel-turning ghost emperor. At that time, there will be no other powerhouses to help him. Even if he is strong, what can he do? What''s more, the fall of the ghost world is now almost a foregone conclusion, even if the strong monsters enter the world, it is inevitable! Although the old ancestor Kunpeng said that he went to help Nether to stabilize the source, but some of the fortune-telling powerhouses present could not see the old ancestor''s mind. If it was possible, he would never let go of the opportunity to reap the benefits. The only difference is whether he wants to do it explicitly or secretly! The battles of many powerhouses outside are in full swing, and all kinds of tyrannical Taoist magical powers are displayed. The huge fluctuations in the fighting skills shake the world, causing hundreds of millions of weak ordinary ghosts to tremble and tremble with fear! There are even many existences who have turned into ghosts and ghosts because of resentment and obsession, and are unwilling to enter reincarnation. At this time, they all regret it! If they had entered reincarnation early, they would have already been reincarnated. Maybe they would be happy outside. Why should they suffer in the ghost world? It was enough to be devoured by other similar ghosts in the past. Now it''s good, there are so many strong people that they can''t guard against even if they want to guard against them, just a Daoist aftermath may make them go to pieces. Those ghosts who have been subdued by major ghost towns and forces are not bad. After all, they form legions and can form battle formations to cast various powerful combined spells. No matter attack or defense, they have great guarantees, as long as they have not been broken by Bi Luo powerhouses. In the battle, they don''t have to worry about being affected by Chiyu. But the ghosts at the bottom are different. They have no power to protect them at all. Even if they hide in the depths of the earth, they may be directly smashed by the mountains and rivers! Moreover, many Biluo Jinxian will not attack those formed ghost army at all, and even see these ghost clan troops forming battle formations from a distance will detour, and turn to attack other ghost clan army defenses. ghost towns, or loot places that are relatively easy to get hold of. It was impossible for Gu and the others to continue this sneak attack, because the Three Realms of Demons and Gods would definitely send strong men to come to support them, not to mention the demon clan had already arrived! Although I don''t know why the demon clan came so early this time, and the time for the powerhouse dispatched to come has exceeded the expectations of the Biluo immortals, their arrival means that this sneak attack will soon end. After all, this is just a sneak attack, a revenge action, not a decisive battle with the four worlds of demons, demons, gods and gods at this moment! Therefore, the immortals of each faction did not fight to the death with the major forces in the ghost world, but fought with their hands. If it was difficult to overcome for a while, then they would find other opponents and grab various treasures by the way! Although most of the treasure resources in the ghost world are gloomy and eerie, the powerhouses in other worlds may not be able to use them, but the Taoist monks are not included! The Daomen lineage is the most special existence in the heavens and the world. They are not only good at absorbing the methods of various ethnic groups for their own use, but also can use various resources! No matter the five elements, yin and yang and other resources, or all kinds of yin and evil things, as long as they are in their hands, whether it is alchemy, weapon refining, or other treasures, there is nothing that cannot be used! At this point, Taoism is superior to any other cultivation tradition, even if Buddhism and Confucianism are combined, it is not as good as Taoism''s achievements in this regard. Therefore, the immortals of various factions are taking advantage of the final stage of the war to loot wildly, so that many immortals have not fought much, and their attacks on the ghosts are perfunctory. Even if your own sect cannot use these due to the inheritance of the sect, you can exchange resources with other sects! Compared to the chaotic mess on the surface of the world, there is also a lot of movement in the depths of the ground. Kunpeng''s ancestor all the way along the way to escape into the ground along the source of Qi, he saw hundreds of immortal and immortal and above the power of the realm fighting. These ghost masters wanted to enter that independent space, but unfortunately they were all blocked by the Biluo Immortal! However, they are only blocking these ghost kings, but they turn a blind eye to Kunpeng''s ancient ancestor, and they can even avoid his figure and let him enter the depths of the ground. They were neither deaf nor blind. Even if they didn''t see Kunpeng''s ancestor''s actions before, they all received voice transmissions from other fortune-telling ancestors, so naturally they didn''t dare to stop this almighty. Otherwise, I''m afraid I don''t know how to die. Just like just now, there was an immortal ghost immortal who suddenly saw a stalwart humanoid creature coming in from outside I didn''t react for a while, I thought it was one of the immortals of Biluo, I raised my hand and displayed it. He tried to attack Kunpeng''s ancestor Yuanshen, hooked his soul out and threw it into the ghost lamp he made with ghost fire to suffer from ghost fire refining! This almost didn''t make Kunpeng ancestor''s nose crooked, what, a little immortal ghost still wants to imprison his primordial spirit? What a joke! Therefore, Kunpeng''s ancestor directly slapped and fanned out, and the soul of the ghostly gold immortal that was directly hit by the tyrannical power was scattered. Although the ghost immortal reacted quickly and tried his best to defend himself before being slapped by Kunpeng ancestors, he still failed to resist this blow! Afterwards, the ancient great master didn''t care about the life and death of the immortal powerhouse of the ghost realm. With a flash, he followed the portal left by Qin Feng and rushed into the space where the Nether Heart is located! Compared with the offense of an immortal ghost, where is the temptation of the origin of the ghost to him! Chapter 1191： Take away the Kunpeng in the fight Latest website: Kunpeng ancestor is such a tyrannical existence, and he does not hide his breath, of course, he can''t hide Qin Feng and the three of the independent space! However, Qin Feng did not close the entrance of the space, and let the ancestor Kunpeng come in along the space portal! It is not because he is generous, nor because he is confident that he can compete with the ancestor of Kunpeng with his own strength! In fact, although his combat power is tyrannical, it is far worse than the ancient masters like Kunpeng ancestors! The reason for this is only because he knows that the space barrier alone cannot stop the other party. Especially now, as they collect the Netherworld Heart, the entire Netherworld Ghost World is shaking, and even the space barrier is trembling. Qin Feng doesn''t want to let the space barrier that he likes be broken by Kunpeng''s ancestor. After all, he still wants to make this space sacrifice into a magic weapon, and use the unique ability of this space barrier to give Zongmen an extra treasure to kill the enemy. . As the Heart of Netherworld was taken away, this space actually lost the meaning of its own existence, and it was difficult to say whether the barrier could be automatically repaired at that time, so he kept the portal and let the old ancestor Kunpeng come in. ! rumbling... In the violent tremor, Kunpeng''s ancestor Wei An''s figure was as motionless as a mountain, and he was not affected by the outside world at all. It''s just that when he saw the scene in front of him, the corners of his eyes jumped, and he hurriedly shouted: "Stop!" Because, at this time, the ancestor of Zhantian was holding a divine axe and cut off the last line connecting the heart of the underworld. The reincarnation sky above the ghost ancestor''s head is like a bottomless pit, and a huge suction force is being transmitted, swallowing the heart of the nether. Qin Feng became bigger, and on the other side, he carried the Nether Heart to the reincarnation sky. This is not to say that the entire Nether Heart belongs to Ghost Ancestor, but let him collect it first and distribute it after returning to Biluo! Otherwise, all the great ancestors in the attack on the Netherworld will all contribute, and now only three of them are created, and it will take a lot of time to break the Netherworld''s heart. And at this moment, the demon clan came to help, leaving them not much time, so the three chose to directly take the whole heart of the nether away. Otherwise, once he chooses to split now, Kunpeng ancestors will definitely get a piece of the pie when he comes in, and even say how much he takes away in the end. If most of them are succeeded by this demon master, they will be the ones who will bear the blame in the end! Even if the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor knew that most of his origins were taken away by Kunpeng ancestors in the future, he would not dare to turn his back on him, and would only put the crime on the head of the Biluo powerhouse. At the same time as Kunpeng''s ancestor snorted, he stretched out his hand to condense a huge sharp claw and grabbed it towards the Nether Heart! He had been a little moved by the words of the ancestor Taixuan, and just found that the source of the nether was touched. Since he has caught up with this time period, this demon powerhouse is not an indecisive person, otherwise he will not pass through. After several catastrophes, he was still safe and sound. So he immediately moved his mind. Now that I have chosen to come here, of course I want to gain some benefits from the chaos. When he thinks about it, with his tyrannical Taoist cultivation, even if he can''t capture all of the Netherworld''s heart, no matter what, he should succeed at 30% of the innate source! This is the strong self-confidence derived from an ancient power, and it is also the strong confidence that he has brought after competing with countless powers for several calamities! Ancestor Kunpeng didn''t think that there was anyone else in the Biluo Great World who could be his opponent except Ancestor Taixuan! What''s more, after Bi Luo went through the catastrophe, most of the original powerful powerhouses, especially the fortune-telling powerhouses who migrated from the ancestral realm, have been damaged, leaving only Taixuan ancestors and Amitabha Buddha. And these two he had met just now, and they were both blocked by the demon saint. As for Biluo''s other fortunes, at most, it was only tens of thousands of years ago. As an ancient powerhouse who has been in the realm of the strongest, how many years did Kunpeng ancestors put these younger generations too much? on the heart! He came with the intention of looting treasure, but he didn''t want to come back empty-handed and have nothing! Therefore, Kunpeng ancestor directly took action to **** it, and at the same time did not forget to express his position and put himself on the side of justice: "You are so greedy and want to take away all the heart of the ghost, this is to break the origin of the ghost, Is it possible to completely destroy this place of reincarnation of all living beings?" In fact, he doesn''t really care if the Netherworld is destroyed or not. Even if he loses the Netherworld, there are still other ghost worlds left, and they have secretly lusted after the Netherworld for a long time. If they get the opportunity, they don''t mind building their own world. A place of reincarnation. Of course, the most important thing is that you juniors are robbing the benefits, so you have to leave some soup for me anyway! Otherwise, wouldn''t I let the ancestors run for nothing? It has been pointed out in the words of Taixuan ancestors before. If there is an opportunity, we can cooperate and let him seize the benefits and prepare for the Kunpeng world to advance to the big world in the future. As a result, you three juniors are so greedy, wanting to take away all the origin of the Netherworld, my ancestor, I came here in vain at the risk of violating the covenant between the demon and the ghost, but in the end I got nothing. ? Therefore, Kunpeng''s ancestor shot with anger, and the power is amazing! Seeing that the Kunpeng giant claw he condensed was about to be caught on the Nether Heart, Qin Feng sneered, turned around and punched out! With a bang, the Heaven Shaking Divine Fist and the giant claw collided fiercely, and a violent crash suddenly erupted. Qin Feng only felt a strong force coming from Peiran, which made his body sway, and he involuntarily took three steps back! "Ancestor Kunpeng is worthy of being a great power in ancient times, and his strength is indeed tyrannical. Qin admires it!" Qin Feng praised in his mouth! Being able to knock him back in a single blow shows the difference between the two sides. But after all, he is a strong man in the realm of creation. Although his strength is not as good as the opponent, he will not be defeated by the opponent in a blink of an eye. What''s more, Kunpeng''s ancestor is the master of all demons of the demon clan. He has not only a world war with him, but also a racial battle. Even the method he cultivated violated the bottom line of the demon clan! Therefore, Qin Feng fixed his position a long time ago, especially after his own proving and good fortune, he is even more aware of his own position. As a great master of the Beast Sect, it is impossible to change the cultivation method after he has cultivated to the current level. Besides, he doesn''t want to change! Therefore, no matter what kind of monster powerhouse he encounters in the future, he is always prepared. At this moment, it is a critical period for them to capture the origin of the Netherworld. This move is also related to whether the next plan of Bi Luo can be carried out smoothly. Therefore, even if he knows that the Kunpeng ancestor is powerful, he has no intention of retreating. Qin Feng stepped back with the soles of his feet, and instantly stopped the retreating figure, and then the figure grew longer and turned into a larger body, with the Nine Dragons roaring behind him. "Since you know the identity of this seat, don''t retire!" Ancestor Kunpeng snorted softly: "I am too lazy to kill you and others, leave the Nether Heart behind, and you can leave! In the whole Bi Luo, Tai Xuan was able to fight with me. You and others are the strongest, but in the late stage of creation, they can be considered tyrannical in other places, but in front of this seat, it is not enough to see! If you don''t want to die, get out of here now! " "hehe" Qin Feng grinned: "The demon master Kunpeng is such a big name, but these alone can''t scare me away!" When he was talking, he grabbed his big hand, and the Red Lotus Immortal Sword appeared in his hand instantly, and Qin Feng slashed towards the Kunpeng ancestor with both swords in hand. At the same time, the nine-headed ghost fire dragons behind him opened their mouths one after another, spewing out all kinds of magical powers. "Small tricks, dare to show off in front of this seat!" The disdainful words of the ancestor Kunpeng came out clearly from the supernatural powers such as water, fire, wind and thunder in the sky: "Today, this seat will let you juniors know why this seat has survived from the ancient prehistoric times to the present, and still has the strength to traverse the universe! Since you are greedy and unwilling to hand over your ghostly heart, then don''t blame me for being ruthless and kill all of you here! Hehe, you Bi Luo also have a bit of a chance. You finally returned from another star field, but you have to fight against this seat. If you suddenly lose three good fortunes, I don''t know how you have the confidence to survive the three worlds of demons and gods. Siege! " Chapter 1192： Netherworld is fixed, the demon master is greedy s: Post first and then change, please forgive me for any typos. Kunpeng''s ancestors held their own strengths, and did not take these younger generations who have proven the Dao at most for tens of thousands of years in his eyes! Especially Qin Feng, although his combat strength is not bad, but with the eyesight of Kunpeng ancestors, it can be seen at a glance that his time to prove the Tao is shorter, and it is only a cultivation level in the middle of good fortune. This level of strength is good for other demon saints, but it is far worse than him! Seeing that this younger generation dared to attack, although Qin Feng''s many Taoist methods were swamped in an instant, Kunpeng''s ancestor still didn''t care. He snorted coldly in his mouth, waved his sleeve robe, and immediately placed a layer of defense in front of him, blocking Qin Feng''s various Taoist magical powers, and then grabbed forward, the huge Kunpeng giant claws turned from virtual to solid and grabbed directly. Wearing the many Taoist magical powers in front of him, he grabbed the red lotus immortal sword that was chopped down from above, and clasped it in the giant claws, trying to imprison the innate immortal sword. Then two deep rays of light flashed in his eyes, directly hooking up with the law, turning into endless power and stabbing Qin Feng. Seeing this, Qin Feng''s eyes instantly turned black and white, and he used the supernatural power of Yin-Yang Ghost Eye to shoot out two rays of light intertwined with black borders. "boom!" When the two rays of light collided, Qin Feng only felt a pain in his eyes, and then quickly put a layer of defense in front of him. Although his yin and yang ghost eyes are tyrannical, they are still a few points worse than the light in the eyes of Kunpeng ancestors, so although most of the examples are offset, the black and white light he casts with the yin and yang ghost eyes is still defeated. Compete with defensive supernatural powers. Fortunately, he is not without the strength to fight back, so he will not be defeated by Kunpeng ancestors in an instant! More importantly, he is not alone here. Otherwise, he will never say a word, turn around and flee, even if he is about to get the Netherworld Heart, he will no longer have any greed! Compared with life, no amount of innate origin is worth mentioning! However, this is after all a war between great worlds. For this plan, Bi Luo has dispatched too many powerhouses. Apart from him, there are Zhantian ancestors and ghost ancestors Cangjin! Even though Ghost Ancestor is doing his best to collect the Netherworld''s heart at the moment, he has no time to take care of him, but Zhantian Old Ancestor is on the side! "Lend me an axe!" Ancestor Zhantian shouted angrily, waved the divine axe in his hand, and exerted his martial arts magical power to the extreme, and suddenly condensed an axe that was only a few hundred meters long but condensed to the extreme, and slashed towards the waist of Kunpeng Ancestor. "Ok?" Kunpeng''s ancestor narrowed his eyes and felt the power of the axe, but he didn''t dare to be careless. The majestic mana was displayed in the waving of his sleeve robe, and it turned into layers of infinite rays of light that blocked the axe blade. front. Bang bang bang! Although the axe of Zhantian ancestor did break through thousands of barriers, but in the end, he was completely blocked in front of Kunpeng ancestor! "The martial arts master is really extraordinary!" Kunpeng ancestor looked at Zhantian ancestor with some admiration in his eyes, and praised: "You are the Zhantian of Biluo, you really have some ability, with your cultivation in the late stage of creation, you can make this seat I also feel a bit of a crisis, it''s really amazing!" But immediately following his words, he turned: "However, it''s a pity that you met this seat! And seeing you, I made my ancestor think of a few guys from the Wu clan, and I was quite unhappy in my heart! So, go to hell! " As soon as the voice fell, there was a rushing sound behind Kunpeng''s ancestor, as if there was an endless ocean in the void behind him! The cold water came out from behind him, and there seemed to be a huge and incomparable black shadow in the blink of an eye, and then saw the mighty power spread out, and slammed towards Zhantian Old Ancestor. Ancestor Zhantian waved his divine axe and slashed again and again, resisting the means of Ancestor Kunpeng one after another, but his figure inevitably took a few steps back. Kunpeng''s ancestors have accumulated much more than ordinary superpowers in terms of Taoism and magical powers, not to mention Qin Feng and Zhantian ancestors who have not yet reached the peak of the realm of creation. Gu So both of them felt a lot of pressure at this time, and this was the most powerful existence they had encountered since proving the Way. However, while they were shocked, they also had different performances! Qin Feng has a tight defense and is attacked. He has never been beaten and can''t fight back. Anyway, he has a lot of means, so the counter-attack has never stopped for a moment. He doesn''t want to hurt Kunpeng ancestors, but he also It is necessary to interrupt the casting rhythm of this ancient power, otherwise once he falls into the opponent''s rhythm, with the tyrannical cultivation of Kunpeng''s ancestor, he will no longer have the power to turn around. Although the ancestor of Zhantian was also shocked by the tyranny of the ancestor of Kunpeng, but he was shocked, but there was endless fighting spirit from the bottom of his heart. He was able to achieve his current achievements in martial arts, relying on the fact that he went up all the way, not afraid of hardships, not afraid of any challenges. It is the heart that gets stronger and stronger, and at this moment, he is not surprised but happy when he encounters a strong enemy who can suppress him. Although the previous years were considered to be a series of battles, allowing him to further consolidate his cultivation in the martial arts, but the pressure he had endured in the past was not enough to make him have a qualitative change. Therefore, even if he fought in that star field for thousands of years, the ancestors of Zhantian are still in the late stage of creation, which is completely different from the rapid progress in the ancient catastrophe. Under the infinite pressure of the ancient catastrophe, he not only demonstrated the Tao, but also made great strides and cultivated to the realm of the late fortune! But after tens of thousands of years, without a strong opponent, just relying on his own retreat and cultivation, the progress is really too slow! Even Bi Luo''s expedition to the Myriad Realms didn''t make him feel much pressure. But at this moment, Kunpeng''s ancestors, as a great master who had proclaimed the Dao in the ancient times of prehistoric times, were indeed not overwhelmed by their strength, and he felt infinite pressure in the moment of fighting. At the moment, the ancestor of Zhantian shouted excitedly, aroused endless fighting spirit, and pushed his martial arts to the extreme. Under the strong attack of Kunpeng''s ancestors, not only the defense is not leaking, but he also makes counterattacks from time to time. Although it was impossible to hurt Kunpeng''s ancestor, it also made the ancestor''s face a little ugly. He didn''t expect these two juniors to be so difficult to deal with, and they seem to be much more tyrannical than the ordinary powerhouses in the middle and late stages of good fortune! This junior human race in the middle stage of good fortune actually cultivates the nine ways, and various Taoist magical powers emerge one after another. It is definitely a peerless genius that is extremely rare in the entire human race. A genius comparable to him! And the ancestor of Zhantian is more martial arts, the greater the pressure, the stronger the combat power, making the ancestor Kunpeng frown slightly. Of course, the most important thing is that he saw the shadows of the great witches who never gave in to the Witch Clan from the ancestors of Zhantian. Suddenly, the disgust in his heart was even greater, and the attack was even heavier. With the defense of the ancestor of Zhantian, one blow knocked the figure of the ancestor of Zhantian flying out. "Ha ha ha ha" Old Ancestor Zhantian spurted blood, but let out a frantic laugh: "Okay, UU Kanshu is indeed the demon master Kunpeng, I didn''t expect to find my flaws in my martial arts so quickly! Come on, let''s fight again and see if you can continue to hurt me! " While speaking, Zhantian ancestor had already reversed his figure, waving the innate divine axe in his hand and pounced again, killing ancestor Kunpeng. Qin Feng''s side is also constantly magical, so as not to let Zhantian ancestors fight alone, if he is seriously injured by Kunpeng, maybe he will be seriously injured or even killed before he can use the pressure of Kunpeng ancestors to enhance his martial arts cultivation. And when they were fighting fiercely, the ghost ancestor Cang Shuang also snorted softly, and completely absorbed the heart of the ghost into the reincarnation sky. rumbling... The space trembled violently, and the entire ghost world outside was even more trembling, the sky was thundering, the earth was shaking constantly, the flames were splashing, and there was a huge wave in the Dead Sea, and hundreds of millions of ghosts screamed again and again! "Hahaha" The ghost ancestor laughed loudly: "Ancestor Kunpeng, now I have taken away the heart of the ghost, and the decline of the ghost world has become a foregone conclusion. If you and I stop today, we will continue today when I hit the demon realm in the future. battle!" "Humph!" Old Ancestor Kunpeng snorted lightly, and his face did not show any anger because his Nether Heart was taken away by Ghost Ancestor. Instead, he glanced at Ghost Ancestor with great interest and said with a smile that was not a smile: "Cang Sang, do you think you have just been talented? This seat really has no chance to stop you from collecting the source of the Netherworld? These two juniors alone can''t stop me from taking a shot at you. The reason why you let you take away the entire Nether Heart is not because this seat is powerless, but I also want to take away the entire Nether Heart! " Chapter 1193： Ghost Ancestor Realm Part 1 Ancestor Kunpeng sneered: "Do you really think that this seat is here to accompany these two juniors? If it wasn''t for the Nether Heart, do you think these two juniors could stop me? " "Ok?" Hearing this, several people were shocked at first, and then suddenly realized. No wonder they felt a little awkward in their hearts just now, why Kunpeng ancestor seemed to turn a blind eye to the behavior of ghost ancestor Cang Sang to collect the heart of the ghost, and didn''t even try to attack the ghost ancestor. I thought that he was entangled by Qin Feng and Zhantian ancestors, but now I want to understand after the other party''s challenge, it turns out that this ancient master wants more than they thought! If Kunpeng''s ancestor just made a move, even if he stopped the ghost ancestors, so that they could not take away the whole heart of the netherworld, but the other three good fortunes are not weak, even if the two sides broke the whole netherworld heart when they fought, the other party relies on the number of people. It can also take away most of the fragments of the origin of the Nether, and it is not bad that 30% of the fragments finally fall into the hands of Kunpeng ancestors. At first, when he saw that the three of Bi Luo wanted to take away the entire Nether Heart, he really thought about blocking them, and felt that these juniors were too greedy. But then there was a movement in his heart, and he let Ghost Ancestor take it. If the powerhouse Biluo wants to take away all the source of the Netherworld, he must put it away, which will give him a chance! So Kunpeng''s ancestor planned to let the ghost ancestor take away the heart of the ghost, and then kill the ghost ancestor to take his reincarnation sky plate. In this way, not only can the source of the Netherworld be swallowed by itself, but also the Kunpeng Realm has the foundation to advance to the Great World, and maybe it will also allow the Kunpeng Realm to have an additional avenue of reincarnation from now on, so that the descendants of their own blood have more opportunities to prove Tao! "It''s not easy for the three of you to cultivate to the current state. It''s a pity that you really died here. If you know the physiognomy, you should quickly hand over the Netherworld Heart and the reincarnation plate. This seat can give you a chance to live. !" There was a hint of arrogance in the expression of Kunpeng''s ancestor: "Otherwise, I will not be merciful to my ancestors later!" "hehe" The ghost ancestor Cang Sang picked up the corner of his mouth: "I have to say, Kunpeng''s ancestor really deserves to be a powerful senior who has survived from the ancient times to the present, and he doesn''t even take our Biluo cultivator in his eyes, and even regards me Cang Sang as nothing! That being the case, today I can''t tell you how powerful Kunpeng Ancestor is, and it''s good to see how far I am from a powerhouse like Kunpeng Ancestor! " While speaking, Gui Zu was filled with black energy, and there were many ghosts behind him, as if there was a boundless ghost realm behind him. boom! The ghost realm is as real as it is illusory, vast and infinite, with ghosts and shadows, derived from bones, and all kinds of terrifying scenes flashed away, as if the horrors of the entire ghost world were deduced one by one. "what?" Ancestor Kunpeng couldn''t help but change his face slightly after seeing this scene: "Impossible, you have only cultivated for tens of thousands of years, how could you have cultivated to such a level?" "Hey, Daqian Universe, there are so many bizarre things, what can my cultivation be?" There was a sneer on the handsome and evil face of Guizu: "Although my cultivation time is not as good as yours, I also consider myself to have some skills. Since my debut, I haven''t lost a single defeat. The demon master is not trying to take away the treasure of my Taoism. Is it the origin of the Netherworld, then you have to show some real skills! Otherwise, if I am besieged and killed here by me, it will become a joke of the heavens and the world! Sending it back to the ancestral world will also make those elders who bear your name laugh at you! " "Humph!" Ancestor Kunpeng snorted coldly: "Although your Taoism is somewhat unexpected, but it is still far from my ancestor, and you dare to say the words of beheading me, and you are not afraid of the wind. Tongue!" "Is it okay, you''ll know if you try it!" Ghost Ancestor chuckled: "I also ask the demon master to teach me!" As he spoke, ten long rivers appeared in the half-empty ghost realm behind him, but instead of water currents, there were endless runes of laws flowing in them! These are the ten avenues built by Ghost Ancestor himself, and he interprets all the laws and runes that he has comprehended, and turns them into a long river. At the same time, the ancestor of Zhantian shouted violently, and his body was full of qi and blood like a scorching sun, and then gathered on the innate divine axe in his hand. Ancestor Kunpeng frowned deeply. I didn''t expect to see this kind of martial arts will in Zhantian''s ancestors. It seems that this fellow has obtained some inheritance of the Wu clan in his early years. Maybe it is something left by that guy, otherwise, how can ordinary monks understand it? Such a mood! But soon, Kunpeng ancestor sneered: "Your strength is really good, but you want to fight with me just because of this, that''s a dream! Since you want to court death, the ancestors will fulfill you! " During the speech, the old ancestor Kunpeng made a loud rush of water, and the endless cold water rose, and a huge behemoth seemed to jump out through the invisible void, opening its big mouth towards them and swallowing them! boom! Ancestor Kunpeng threw a punch, and the whole person instantly seemed to become the center of the endless void. The whole world still took him as the origin. With this punch, the power became bigger and bigger as the distance spread. , directly hit the divine axe of Zhantian Ancestor, completely blocking this opening axe! Then his evil waves swept out into the sky and collided fiercely with the long river of runes of law rushing out of the ghost realm behind Ghost Ancestor. Then, with a bang, the long river shattered, the runes dissipated, and the laws became invisible. Looking at the ghost ancestor Cang Su, the figure standing in the same place turned into a phantom, and UUkanshu was touched by his mana frenzy and disappeared! "Well?" Ancestor Kunpeng couldn''t help but be stunned when he saw this! However, how rich his combat experience is, he immediately reacted. "Bastard!" Ancestor Kunpeng shouted angrily: "Cang Sang, you are so brave, you dare to fool this seat with ghost magic!" He glanced at the space with his eyes like a torch, and immediately saw Qin Feng, who had never made a move before, on the other side, standing outside the space boundary wall, trying to reach out and close the space barrier in front of him! And the figure of the ghost ancestor Cang Sang has already taken the first step to escape along the gap Qin Feng just made: "Ancestor Kunpeng is really tyrannical, but this is not a place to fight, why don''t you and I come outside and fight again, let me My Biluo powerhouse has seen and seen your Dao deeds?" Now that the Heart of Netherworld is in hand, they will not be foolish enough to stay in an independent space deep underground to fight to the death with a powerhouse like Kunpeng Ancestor, otherwise if they are defeated by Kunpeng Ancestor and take away Netherworld The source, the loss is too great. So just now, he has already secretly transmitted his voice, and the ghost ancestor Cang Suan and Zhantian ancestor attracted the attention of Kunpeng ancestor, let Qin Feng take the opportunity to open a gap in the boundary wall, and they escaped directly! As long as you go to the ground and meet other fortune-telling powerhouses, how can you be afraid of Kunpeng! At that time, even if the ancestor Taixuan does not make a move, as long as there are two more fortunes, I don''t believe that the ancestor Kunpeng can withstand the siege of so many strong people! It''s just that the ghost ancestor Cang Yu didn''t forget to leave a sentence when he left, but he turned the Qi orifices of Kunpeng''s ancestor''s anger into smoke and angered the sky! Chapter 1194： Returning with a load, the devil is late Ancestor Kunpeng roared, and without thinking about it, his body flickered, and in a blink of an eye, he came to the barrier that had not been fully closed. It''s just that he didn''t find out, just after he chased out, Qin Feng''s figure suddenly appeared. He looked at the figure of Kunpeng Ancestor''s departure and smiled, and then drilled into this space again along the gap, stretched out his hand to touch the boundary wall, and directly closed the gap completely. It''s not that he couldn''t do it just now, he just didn''t want to let the ancestor Kunpeng break the boundary wall, so he deliberately left the ancestor Kunpeng time to escape. Qin Feng''s hands and ten fingers were ever-changing, and countless space law runes flew out of his hands and merged into the surrounding barriers. He wants to directly refine this space with the barriers that cover this space, and take it back to make a magic weapon in the cave when he has free time in the future, so as to add a bit of heritage to the sect, and one more cave with special effects. world. With the special features of this space barrier, if it is used to fight against the armies of other worlds, it will definitely allow the sect monks to find the opponent''s flaws, and make various means for those flaws, so as to quickly defeat the opponent''s army or kill them. Some strong man! As long as it exists in the realm of creation, whether it is an immortal golden immortal or an eternal powerhouse, unless you deliberately cover your body, you will expose the soul and primordial spirit under the boundary wall of this artifact. And with this treasure, it completely eliminates the possibility of sneak attacks by other world powerhouses. No matter how good the stealth method is, how strong the concealment technique is, and how powerful the stealth supernatural power is, it cannot prevent this boundary wall from being able to directly see through the soul primordial spirit. It is precisely because he knows the benefits of this space boundary wall that Qin Feng stayed here to take away this space! He didn''t intend to go up with Ghost Ancestor and the others. Anyway, the battle has reached such a point that it is nearing the end. In particular, the powerful monsters came to help, which itself means that there are variables. If the battle continues, then maybe the powerhouses of the Heavenly Demon Realm and the Heavenly God Realm will also come. At that time, the Bi Luo side will not be able to take any advantage. If it is not good, a group of strong people will fall! Now that the most important source of the Netherworld has been taken away, the greatest benefit has been obtained, and the most important part of this sneak attack on the Netherworld has been completed. If we dont leave at this time, do we have to come to a fight with the powerhouses of the four worlds of demons, demons, gods, and gods at this time? Can''t fight? Although Bi Luo has recovered a lot of vitality over the years, she has not fully brought out the foundation she has accumulated in her battles across the world. There is still room for improvement in the overall strength of the various factions in the cultivation world. Now that this goal has been achieved, at this time Going back to Bi Luo and taking advantage of the gaps in which the three worlds of ghosts, demons, gods and gods are afraid to break through and improve their strength is the best choice. Although the strength of Kunpeng ancestors is tyrannical, it is impossible to defeat the ghost ancestors in a short period of time, let alone kill the ghost ancestors with the help of Zhantian ancestors and other fortune-telling powerhouses to take away the reincarnation sky plate and the origin of the ghost. That''s why he Shi Shiran returned here and used the Law of Space to refine this space. After he spread the space law runes all over the boundary wall, and after refining the boundary wall with the law rune, he determined that the boundary wall was firm and would not be easily damaged, and then he began to refine and collect it. Even if the Heart of Netherworld has been taken away by Ghost Ancestor, the leylines that originally connected the Heart of Netherworld have been cut off by him and Zhantian Old Ancestor, but the connection between this independent space and those leylines is still there, unless he comes from outside. Cut those leylines once again, otherwise you can only use means to refine this space and then slowly peel it off from the leylines. Fortunately, Qin Feng''s Daoxing was deep enough at this time, and he also mastered the space avenue. With the blessing of the space law, he only spent more than half an hour to completely stamp this space with his brand, and then put this space. The space sacrifice has been refined into a semi-finished magic weapon. Then Qin Feng stretched out his hand and called, the whole space quickly shrank, and finally turned into a looming glaze-like thing that fell into his hands. Qin Feng took a few casual glances, and put it in his sleeve, then flashed his figure and flew out. rumbling... At this time, the entire nether world is still undergoing drastic changes. With the entire Heart of Nether being taken away, the Great Nether World lost its core origin, resulting in incomplete Heavenly Dao, unstable foundation, and lost the rank of the Great World, so the world inevitably erupted into various natural disasters, which is actually the world A process of evolution according to rules. Otherwise, if you lose your rank and still retain the specifications of the big world, this is not a good thing for Tiandao, it will lead to many flaws in the whole world, the laws of Tiandao cannot be perfected, and even the boundary wall will have huge holes. Appears, allowing outsiders to enter and exit at will. Of course, this is not what the World Will wants to see. Although it has provoked the wrath of heaven because of the fall of the world rank, the World Will still follows the instinct to change the world, so that the world can improve the rules as much as possible on the existing basis, complement the Vulnerability. It''s just that the ghost world has absorbed the ghosts and ghosts of all worlds for many years, making the world''s background unfamiliar. Chang Shenshen, even in the period of falling rank, did not let Ghost Ancestor go free, but condensed countless Yin Lei to attack him, and many ghost Dao powerhouses were subjected to Heavenly Dao. Bewitched, attack him desperately, wanting to recapture the origin from Ghost Ancestor! Although the Netherworld Ghost World is in the process of being relegated at this time, it is a big world after all, and it will take a lot of time to drop the rank. They still hope to make Nether return to the ranks of the big world! Qin Feng''s body is like electricity, soaring into the sky, standing in the air and turning his head to look around, and soon he can see the surrounding scene clearly! The battle is still going on in the distance, but it is obvious that the battle is coming to an end! Taixuan Patriarch is confronting Kunpeng Patriarch. They didn''t make a move, but a big mountain between the two sides was quietly changing. Near the ancestor Taixuan, the vegetation is prosperous. Countless ghost trees grow at a speed visible to the naked eye in a short period of time. In this ghost dead zone, they show a different kind of vitality! On the side near Kunpeng''s ancestor, it was dark, cold and silent, and everything was frozen into ice! The momentum between the two sides is contested, and the law spreads. With the Yin Mountain as the boundary, the tyrannical Taoist cultivation base of his own is undoubtedly revealed! In particular, the origin of the Netherworld was taken away and the World Rank dropped, which greatly affected the three Good Fortune Ghost Emperors tied to the fate of the Netherworld Ghost World! The two ghost emperors who could only barely support under the onslaught of Xihuang and Ao Jiu, their strength was damaged as the world was downgraded. As for the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor, who has the deepest connection with the Nether Ghost Realm, he has been severely damaged. Even his cultivation realm has been knocked down from the level of the strongest. How can he still be the opponent of Taixuan ancestors, even if there is a Pingtian Yao The sage assisted in the containment, but was still severely injured by the ancestor Taixuan, and almost died on the spot. Although he didn''t die, the state of the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor was extremely poor, and even Dao''s heart was severely damaged. After countless years of dormancy, he tried his best to push the Netherworld to the level of the big world. He finally cultivated to the level of a superpower, but at the peak of his life, he was imagining that he might prove that the Dao would be invincible in the future. When it was destroyed, not only the ghost world was knocked down, but even his own cultivation realm was knocked down. Although Gu won''t return to the initial stage once, but at this time, his situation is really not as good as when he just left Honghuang. After all, there were still a lot of companions supporting each other at that time, and there were other ghost emperors and ghost kings. Although it is not a small force to gather together, it can only play its prestige in the higher world, and even a little carelessness will cause a joint siege of many higher worlds, and this just downgraded big world will be baptized by war again. , become a treasure land for many worlds to obtain resources! Old Ancestor Kunpeng chased after Ghost Ancestor Cang Sang, but it was a pity that Ghost Ancestor did not fight him directly. This is not really afraid of him! Although Kunpeng Ancestor''s strength is indeed tyrannical, Ghost Ancestor is not the temperament that he would not dare to fight when he encounters a powerful opponent, otherwise he would not have used his own strength to counterattack Netherworld. It''s just that he is in a critical period now, and he doesn''t dare to hurt himself, otherwise it will probably affect the entire layout of Bi Luo! Therefore, after Ghost Ancestor came out, he just parried several attacks of Kunpeng Ancestor, and then followed the opponent''s strength to escape far behind, took over the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor who was severely injured by Taixuan Ancestor, and followed this former ghost. The first strong man of the road fought. The ancestor of Zhantian also stepped back and waved the innate divine axe to stop the Pingtian demon saint. These two beings with infinite power and all of them were tyrannical in combat. The two opponents were carried over by Guizu and Zhantian ancestors, Taixuan ancestors got out of the way, blocking Kunpeng ancestors'' way. Ancestor Kunpeng was also very annoyed! I didn''t expect these juniors of Bi Luo to be so cunning. I thought that they were blocked in an independent space deep underground. Although it is difficult to defeat the three powerful creations at the same time with his skills, he is sure to use other means temporarily. Hold Qin Feng and Zhantian ancestors down, and then deal with the ghost ancestor Cang Sang with all his strength, he is sure to kill Cang Sang in one fell swoop! But I didn''t expect that these three guys didn''t follow the routine at all, and they actually fled directly by cheating, which made his calculations come to nothing! After chasing out of the ground, I originally wanted to continue to hunt down Ghost Ancestor and seize the Heavenly Reincarnation Plate and the source of the Netherworld from him, but was blocked by Taixuan Old Ancestor! Then, there is this confrontation scene in front of you! It''s not that Kunpeng''s ancestor didn''t want to fight with Taixuan''s ancestor. Compared with capturing the Nether''s Heart, the last battle was nothing! It was just that he and Taixuan ancestors had a qi machine confrontation, and keenly discovered that Taixuan ancestors'' hidden Taoism strength was not weaker than himself. Looking at the three lines of fresh air looming above Taixuan''s ancestor''s head, Kunpeng''s ancestor''s eyes changed and he hesitated again and again, but in the end he didn''t fight to the death with Taixuan''s ancestor! Not to mention that he is unwilling to expose his hidden cards in front of others, the key is that even if he is exposed, he may not be able to win Taixuan, which makes him have to be cautious. In addition, there is one thing that makes Kunpeng ancestors jealous, except that the ghost emperors in the entire ghost world are now all dead except for the ghost emperor. Great Holy! And with only seven demon saints, how can they beat more than a dozen fortune-telling ancestors? In particular, the two powerhouses, Xihuang and Ao Jiu, did not immediately participate in the siege against other demon saints after beheading their opponents, nor did they come to Taixuan ancestors to assist in the battle, but their existence itself is a unique feature. This kind of threat made all the demon saints who were fighting couldn''t help but focus on guarding against their attacks. This is the case even on Kunpeng''s ancestor''s side! An ancestor of Taixuan left him with no certainty of winning. Once the two top powerhouses from the Dragon and Phoenix clans were added, the ancestor Kunpeng would never be able to make a comeback! Since it is doomed to fail to win this battle, Kunpeng''s ancestor is of course unwilling to end the fight, otherwise the boat will capsize in the gutter, and he will be ridiculed! So not only did he not do it, but he also secretly transmitted his voice, ordering the other demon saints to fight and retreat, and gradually converge on his side. Even if they do not break out and leave, they must join hands to protect themselves. Otherwise, once they are defeated by the powerhouses of the Biluo camp, they will suffer a big loss this time! Ancestor Taixuan suddenly raised his head and glanced at the void outside the realm, and said to Ancestor Kunpeng: "This battle has reached such a level, so let''s stop for the time being! Since the demon master can''t wait for me, and we don''t want to fight the demon clan to the death now, then you and I will leave this and continue the fight in the future! " "Well?" Ancestor Kunpeng also looked up thoughtfully, pondered for a while, and finally nodded: "It''s okay, you took advantage of it today, and it hurt my face! However, this matter is not over, and the momentary victory or defeat does not mean anything. In the future, there will be a war between your human race and my demon race, and then let go of your scruples and you and I will fight again! " "Okay, Pindao will accompany you at any time!" Ancestor Taixuan nodded slightly, waved the crutch of truth in his hand, and his calm voice spread throughout the world: "The monks of all sects return, leave the ghost, and return to Biluo!" As soon as the voice fell, streamers flew out from all directions in an instant, and many immortal masters quickly rushed over with escape techniques! They have gained a lot from this battle. At this moment, they have been summoned by the ancestors of Taixuan, and of course they are not willing to fight to the death with the ghostly powerhouse. Even if there are a few blind-eyed ghost kings who are still entangled, they will be rushed to help by many immortal masters, and those guys will be killed or injured! woo woo woo... Just when the immortals of the various schools of Biluo gathered, a strange sound suddenly came from outside the world. It seemed that there was a saint''s enlightenment, a Buddha preaching scriptures, an emperor''s anger, and an extravagant voice. They are all straight into people''s hearts, and they are full of temptation. They want to lure all the immortals to yearn and lure all living beings into the land of gentleness! Chapter 1195： Gods and Demons Conflict Ghost Emperor Despair Outside the void, a colorful mist rises! Looking beyond the broken boundary wall, you can see all kinds of scenes from the colorful fog, including Lingshan scenery, Buddha lecturing scriptures, flying cranes, magical medicines everywhere, colorful phoenixes, dragons, all kinds of divine beasts, and so on. Heavenly Holy Land, the gods worship! In addition to these changes, the colorful fog seems to be able to appear different scenes according to everyone''s thoughts, which can satisfy all the fantasies of all living beings! "Humph!" Ancestor Taixuan snorted softly, and the bell of the Nine Dragons of the Great Dao suspended above his head suddenly rang out the bell of Sansheng, which not only resounded in the ears of all the immortals, but also made the immortals clear, and they were no longer confused. . At the same time, the invisible sound wave oscillated out, shattering the colorful mist, revealing the figures of the three demon masters behind! One of the beings with a phantom body giggled a few times, and his voice was as clear as a sixteen- or seventeen-year-old girl, but the voice that followed was old and unpleasant, like the friction of iron tools, which made people feel irritated: "Daoist Taixuan, why are you so angry? It''s just a little psychedelic trick. Just use the Great Dao and Nine Dragons Bell to target me!" "enough!" Ancestor Taixuan snorted coldly: "Master of Heart Demons, don''t use your set on a poor Daoist, and don''t want to be a fellow Daoist in the future. You and I are different, not friends!" "Ha ha ha ha" A few wild laughter suddenly came from the depths of the distant void: "Lord of the Heart Demon, you also have a time to be shriveled! How, how does it feel to be looked down upon? " "Scarlet Blood God Lord, you and I are allies, why are you facing the Taoist side?" The Lord of Heart Demon raised his head and looked into the depths of the void, and his voice changed again, sometimes rough and sometimes shrill, indistinguishable between males and females, and indistinguishable between young and old: "Could it be that you see Biluo''s power and want to join Taixuan''s sect?" "laugh" A disdainful sneer came out, and then two tall and majestic figures like a sacred mountain appeared in the depths of the void. These two huge beings are full of energy and blood like a vast ocean. One of them has red eyebrows and red hair, and is wearing a blood-colored armor. He is the red-blooded **** of the twelve gods of the world of gods! The man beside him exuded endless aura of iron and blood all over his body. He was a famous iron-blooded **** in the world of gods who was famous for fighting and killing. He was also a **** who was born together with the red-blooded god. This kind of situation is very rare. It has been repeated in the heavens and the world. It is very rare that the brothers of a compatriot can succeed in succession, but these two brothers have supported them all the way, and they are among the only twelve gods in the gods world. Occupying two positions, it can be regarded as a strange talk. At least in the world of gods, it is widely spread as myths and legends, and it is also used as a model for teaching younger generations by countless gods. At this moment, the Scarlet Blood God Lord sneered: "Lord of Heart Demon, don''t you want to wear a hat for this deity. I have waited since the war with Bi Luo, and this hatred has been forged. It is said that it is impossible for the deity to go to Bi Luo. Even if they dare to accept it, the deity still doubts their intentions. " The Lord of Heart Demon said: "You know that you have a grudge against Bi Luo, and you and I are allies, so why should you target me?" "you are wrong!" The Scarlet Blood God Lord said in a cold voice: "We are only standing on the same front against Bi Luo, other than that, we are not allies at other times! There was nothing else mentioned in the covenant between the Lord of the Gods and you at the beginning, so don''t walk in all realms in the name of me and the four realms and oppress all races, otherwise... hum! " This God Lord is very rude when he speaks, that is because the demon world has become more and more arrogant over the years, and every time he provokes a powerful opponent, he will bring out the matter of the alliance of the four worlds of the demon, the devil, the gods, and cause many worlds to them. I was jealous, and I didn''t dare to provoke it easily. It didn''t matter at first, after all, the alliance of the four great worlds can indeed avoid a lot of trouble, and it can also deter many opponents! But there is one thing that makes people headache, that is, the world of demons has never been peaceful. Whether its for the sake of cultivating magic arts or sacrificing magic weapons, the demons always go to other worlds to mutilate living beings, so there are too many worlds to offend, and their bad reputation naturally spreads all over the world. As a result, these guys just kept talking about the Four Realms Alliance, which invisibly damaged the reputation of the Three Realms of Demons, Gods and Ghosts! After all, how can a world that can form an alliance with the demon world be any better? That''s all, the reputation is damaged. What''s more important is that when the geniuses of the gods of the tens of thousands of years traveled the world, they will be targeted by those who hate the demons, intentionally or not, causing them to lose a lot. Among them are the direct descendants of the Scarlet Blood God Lord, so this God Lord does not have the slightest affection for the Heavenly Demon Realm. Even before they joined forces to attack Biluo, the Heavenly God Realm and the Heavenly Demon Realm would not have dealt with each other. Less harm to the gods, but the hatred between the two sides has not accumulated to the point of a world war. "Hey Hey" A gloomy laughter came out, and the Gorefiend Lord said coldly: "Otherwise, what, Scarlet Blood Divine Lord, do you still dare to fight against me in the Demon Realm?" He looked at the Scarlet Blood God Lord with endless greed in his eyes. For a demon who uses fresh blood as his method of cultivation, a **** of good fortune, such as the Scarlet Blood God, with a strong physique and a masculine masculinity, is definitely the most delicious thing in the world! If he could devour and refine the blood of the Scarlet Blood God Lord, it would definitely make his strength skyrocket! "Gorefiend, put away the greed in your heart, and dare to look at me like this again, be careful I blow your head!" The Scarlet Blood God Lord has a strong temperament and is not afraid of the threat of this devil at all. "All right!" It was the elder brother next to him who pulled him: "I''m not here to support You Ning, not to start a dispute with the Demon Realm, please say a few words!" Then the Jagged God Lord turned his gaze to the Nether Ghost Realm! Just before he came to the front, he had already discovered that the ghost world had changed. At this moment, watching the unstoppable changes in the ghost world from a close distance, he was secretly shocked, how could he not know what happened in this big world! Through the broken boundary wall, he looked at the powerhouses of the Biluo camp with dread, especially the Dragon and Phoenix clans and Biluo''s new fortune-teller ancestors, and then looked at Kunpeng ancestors and Zhuan Lun ghost emperors. He clasped his fists and said, "I''ve seen a demon master, I''ve seen a wheel-turning ghost emperor, please don''t blame me if I''m one step late!" "Fellow Daoist is polite!" Ancestor Kunpeng nodded slightly as a courtesy. Not far away, the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor, who was seriously injured and unsteady in his breath, opened his eyes wide and asked hopefully, "Did you two brothers come to your world this time? But there are other gods who came after him. arrive?" "No!" The Jagged God Lord shook his head: "My Heavenly God Realm is not as tyrannical as the demon clan, and the two of us came to support immediately after receiving the news. It''s not that I don''t want to dispatch more gods, but I''m really worried that Bi Luosheng''s plan to attack the east and west does not dare to send out a lot, and I hope the ghost emperor will forgive me! " "It doesn''t matter, Xian Kunzhong can come, it is already a great self-sufficiency for my ghost world." There was endless hope in the eyes of the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor, looking at Kunpeng ancestors and other monster clan great sages, as well as the two gods of the Demon Lord outside the world, and said: "Now the origin of my world has just been taken away, as long as I can restore my rank by beheading Cang Yan, and I hope you fellow Daoists will help me once! As long as we can help our world get through this calamity, the entire ghost world will be the leader of the three worlds of demons and gods in the future! " "Ok?" "Is this true?" As soon as these words came out, no matter the several demon masters in the Heavenly Demon Realm or the two Good Fortune Gods in the Heavenly God Realm, all eyes lit up. If they can get the unconditional follow of a big world, the benefits to them will be enormous! "This seat swears by my own path, if there is a half-sentence false, I will have no chance of becoming a mixed Yuan Dao fruit in the future!" "hiss" Hearing the Nether Ghost Emperor''s words, several Demon Lords and Divine Lords looked at each other a few times. Although I felt that this oath was a bit weird, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with it. And to the existence of the superpower realm, who does not think about the dream of proving the Tao! The Wheel-runner Ghost Emperor swears by his future path, which is full of sincerity! However, they soon discovered that the few great saints of the demon clan did not seem to have much interest. In particular, Kunpeng''s ancestor has a faint expression, and he is undecided about the words of the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor! "Demon Master, what do you think of UU reading ?" The Lord of Heart Demon said in a seductive tone: "Among the powerhouses in the three worlds of demons and gods, only the demon clan has the largest number, plus there are eight demon masters, plus I and other three demon clans, two of the gods and gods. Revered God Lord, there is also the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor, fourteen fortune-telling powerhouses, enough to fight Bi Luo!" "so what?" Ancestor Kunpeng looked indifferent: "It''s enough to fight, can you be sure of winning?" "This" All the demons and gods all looked stagnant. Yes, although the number of powerhouses is equal, they are only equal! Looking at the appearance of Zhuan Lun Ghost Emperor''s serious injuries, and looking at several great saints of the demon clan who were besieged by Biluo powerhouses before, and a few people were injured, it is not bad to be able to draw a tie in such a situation. If you want to win, you may even kill Killing the ghost ancestor Cang Yan, who is at the peak of the opponent''s fortune, and taking back the origin of the Nether from him, I''m afraid it''s impossible at all! Of course, there is a sentence Kunpeng ancestor didn''t say, even if he regains the heart of the ghost, what can he do? Under the eyes of the public, he can''t take it into his own pocket. Even if the big world is restored level, and will only become the target of other worlds'' attack and plunder in the future. It is simply impossible to defend the Nether Ghost Realm with the power of the Wheel Turning Ghost Emperor alone. In this case, what''s the use of such a vassal world, is it necessary to let the demon clan send the demon saint to help him protect the world? "Haha, thank you Demon Master for making it happen!" Ancestor Taixuan laughed loudly: "So, I will wait until I leave, and I will have the opportunity to cooperate with the demon master in the future, and I will not let the demon master return empty-handed!" Chapter 1196： 4 Realms of Almighty Mind "Don''t take advantage of your words again!" Ancestor Kunpeng snorted coldly: "This set is of no use to this seat, it was indeed a big mistake that this seat failed to prevent you from seizing the origin of the Netherworld! But next time, I won''t let you easily get such a big advantage again! Otherwise, do you really think that I, Kunpeng, have no means to kill you? " His words sounded very normal to others, and they felt that Kunpeng ancestor might be annoyed that he could not help the ghost world to keep its origin. It''s just that it falls in the ears of a caring person, that''s another explanation! Next time, I won''t let Bi Luo take such a big advantage, so who will take this advantage? Moreover, is he saying this to the powerhouses of Bi Luo, so that they should not eat alone next time they have a chance? These threatening words may be warning Bi Luo Zhu Xiu to cooperate! "Hehe, definitely next time, definitely next time!" Ancestor Taixuan said with a smile on his face, "In that case, I''ll take my leave first!" As he spoke, he waved his sleeves and led the immortals of Biluo''s factions to file out, and flew out along a broken place in the barrier above. After leaving the ghost realm, he still didn''t forget to laugh and greet several demon masters in the Chaotian Demon Realm and the two gods in the Heavenly God Realm. Then, under the watchful eyes of these fortune-telling powerhouses, they turned into streamers and flew into the depths of the starry sky. ! Ancestor Taixuan didn''t care whether Ancestor Kunpeng was angry or not, nor was he worried that such obvious provocative words would have the desired effect. For him, as long as he does it, he can bury a nail in the hearts of the four world powerhouses of demons, demons, gods, and gods! Especially Kunpeng''s old ancestor''s previous behavior has made the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor think that he has other ideas, but this time he failed to get the benefits. Even if they really didn''t get the benefits, they still say twice. If the ghost ancestors and the others secretly made a deal with Kunpeng ancestors when they were in the underground space, no one would know! Even this possibility is not low, otherwise, why would Kunpeng''s ancestor let Cultivator Bi Luo leave so easily? Even if there is no such thing, in the future, as long as the powerhouses in the Heavenly Demon Realm and the Heavenly God Realm know the details of this battle, they will inevitably take some precautions against the Kunpeng ancestor. That''s why the ancestor Taixuan mentioned it again and again next time, because he wanted to make the Four Realms Alliance of Demons, Demons, Gods and Gods unstable! Several demon masters and **** masters watched Biluo cultivator disappear into the depths of the starry sky, and then turned to look at Kunpeng''s ancestor. Although the expression on his face was not obvious, a bit of vigilance was inevitably raised in his heart. Especially those demon masters in the Heavenly Demon Realm, they are inherently cunning, they don''t even believe in their own people, and it is even more impossible for them to believe in others. In addition, the war against Biluo was secretly provoked from the beginning, and they were always worried that they would be discovered by these major worlds and secretly targeted them. Therefore, the powerhouses in the Heavenly Demon Realm have the most suspicion in their hearts, and even have no doubt that if the Heavenly Demon Realm falls into the ghost realm in the future, Kunpeng''s ancestor will most likely cooperate with Bi Luo to conspire the origin of the Heavenly Demons! The two gods of good fortune in the heaven and gods world didn''t know the details because they came late, but they were also deeply concerned when they saw the tragic state of the ghost world at this time. "Everyone, we can no longer be defeated by Bi Luo, we must work together!" The Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor frowned and said in a somber tone, "You have all seen the tragic state of my ghost world. If you don''t repeat the same mistakes in your own world and end up in the same fate as my ghost world, you''d better prepare yourself. , the first strike is stronger!" He hated Bi Luo in his heart, so at this moment he knew that the ghost realm was powerless to fight again, but he was still using words to provoke the three realms of demons and gods! "Yes, Bi Luo''s strong return this time has even directly broken through the ghost realm. Not only has he killed several ghost emperors, but even the origin of the ghost has been taken away, causing the world to be downgraded!" The voice of the Lord of Heart Demons is fluctuating, but his words are sharp: "Ancestor Kunpeng, the strength that Bi Luo has shown today is completely different from what your demon clan said last time, and Bi Luo''s good fortune that only appeared in this battle is more than what you knew at the beginning. Out of the numbers, we don''t even know how much is hidden in the blue sky! But the power of Bi Luo has been revealed in this battle, we must react immediately, otherwise once they digest the origin of the Nether, who knows how powerful they will be! When they become stronger, and then they concentrate their strength to attack a world, who has the confidence to withstand it? Besides, apart from Bi Luo, there are also two clans of dragon and phoenix! Xihuang and Ao Jiu have already participated in the previous battle, which means that the Dragon and Phoenix have decided to join the Biluo camp. I think you don''t want your world to be the next target for the Biluo and the Dragon and Phoenix to join forces to attack! " As soon as these words came out, many great masters suddenly changed their expressions. Gu If it is true as the Lord of Heart Demons said, which side can withstand such an offensive? Even in the powerful Heavenly Demon Realm, there are only nineteen good-fortune demon saints on the bright side. This also includes the Great Sage Flying Saliva, the Great Sage Lion and Camel, and the others! The Lion Camel Great Sage died before Bi Luo returned, and it is still unknown if there are any losses in the expedition army. Even if they all come back, there are only eighteen demon saints, and they can withstand Bi Luo in front of them. And the attack of the Tianlong Tianhuang Three Realms? Even the powerhouses of the Heavenly Demon Realm have their faces fluctuating, not to mention the Heavenly God Realm. If you end up in the ghost world, you won''t be able to find a place to cry! As for the Demon Lords of the Demon Realm, it is not known to outsiders what they think in their hearts. "It''s true that Bi Luo cannot be allowed to continue to be strong, and we know it''s best not to give them a chance to grow!" The Iron-blooded God had a look of embarrassment on his face: "But the Lord of the Heavenly Gods in our world has not returned, and we still don''t know what exactly happened to the expedition army. In order to prevent a sneak attack from Biluo, our world can''t recruit a few good-fortune gods to fight now!" "No matter what, I can''t give Bi Luo a chance to digest it slowly!" The eyes of the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor revealed endless hatred and fierceness: "You should all know how tyrannical the origin of the big world is. If you give them time to grow slowly, how much more powerful Bi Luo will be in the future, It will only be more troublesome to deal with then! Although my ghost world has been crippled, I still have the power to fight. If you are willing to form an army to attack Biluo, I am still willing to fight. Moreover, the Netherworld reincarnation still exists, and this seat can make a guarantee. Originally, all circles guaranteed that there would be no worries. As long as the three worlds fought and died, they could send their souls to reincarnation! " "Since that''s the case, then ask fellow Daoists to divide the soldiers into two groups!" Ancestor Kunpeng said in a deep voice, "Quickly, fellow Daoists follow the Chaos Sea of ??Stars to find out how the expedition army is now. If they are only thrown off by Bi Luo, let them return quickly. The rest can follow me back to the Heavenly Demon Realm and ask the Demon Emperor to discuss how the next war will be fought! After all, this seat is not the master of the demon world, and some things still need the demon emperor to be the master! " "What if the expedition army was really defeated by Bi Luo?" "Then you have to come back sooner, and join those disintegrating powers to attack Bi Luo together!" Ancestor Taixuan waited for the great powers of immortals from various factions in Biluo. Although they did not hear the words of the four world powerhouses of demons, demons, gods and gods discussing how to deal with them, it was not difficult to guess! Even a few good fortune masters had anticipated all of this! Therefore, Taixuan ancestor shouted: "The speed is faster hurry back to Biluo, we will show a lot of strength in this battle, and it will definitely attract their attention! Immediately after the return of the great powers of various factions, prepare for the battle to prevent the four realms of demons, demons, and gods from attacking! " "Old Ancestor, don''t worry, I will definitely not slack off!" All the immortals agreed one after another, and the light outside became brighter and brighter. "How... how are you preparing?" Old Ancestor Taixuan slowed down a bit, and when Guizu flew to the front and back, he turned his head to look over, and asked softly, "Isn''t there any injury in this battle? How confident are you?" "It''s just a loss of strength, it''s nothing!" Ghost Ancestor''s pale face rarely showed a bit of excitement. Although he was quickly suppressed by him, he still couldn''t hide his excitement: "With my accumulation over the years and the origin of the Netherworld that fits better, the success rate will be It will be 20% higher than before!" "That''s good!" Ancestor Taixuan nodded: "I''ll put the Nether Heart with you first, and use it right after you. Don''t worry about consumption. I''ll talk about how many things are left!" "That''s...that''s fine!" Ghost Emperor Cang Sang nodded: "In this way, my confidence is a little higher. After I''m done, I will compete for more benefits to give back to fellow Daoists!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 1197： Open up the underworld and reincarnate This battle is a great victory, all the immortals return to the world! When the news of breaking through the ghost realm, beheading many ghost emperors, and knocking down this great world came out, the world was suddenly boiling, and countless cultivators cheered in ecstasy. The heavy feeling that had always been in the hearts of all the monks because of the failure of the ancient catastrophe was also eliminated. Although all the pressure has not been completely eliminated, it has also made the cultivators in the entire cultivation world feel a lot less stressed! Bi Zhu really needed a big victory against the demons and gods to boost her morale. After all, after the ancient catastrophe, not only was the world broken, but its heritage was almost plundered. In tens of thousands of years, there were not even a few immortal golden immortals. This kind of thing is simply appalling in the big world! In addition, the ancestors of Taixuan and the others continued to spread the misery of the ancient catastrophe in the cultivation world. They planted the seeds of revenge in the hearts of generations of monks, and virtually all the monks in the entire cultivation world were burdened with heavy pressure. Regardless of whether it is high or low, whether it is a great master of good fortune or a little cultivator in the Qi refining realm, all are no exception. Although this pressure made the monks feel ashamed and courageous, giving them a little more motivation to practice, but the invisible pressure became heavier as Bi Luo returned to the original star field. Although they attacked the four world expedition forces in the Chaos Xinghai before, killed several masters of creation, and killed countless armies of the four worlds, but after all, they were only the troops sent by a few worlds, and those who captured one world. The concept is quite different. In the current battle, the entire ghost world has been completely destroyed. This is not only as simple as taking a breath, but also lifts the spirits of all the cultivators in Bi Luo! Especially when one thinks of the four great worlds that were the most suitable for Bi Luo, and now there is one less, and there are only three great worlds left, how can they not make them feel happy. What makes all the cultivators even more happy is that several ancestors have even completely seized all the origins of the ghost world! The benefits of the origin of the world are self-evident. Although it is said that more than 90% of the monks in the entire cultivation world don''t even know what the origin of the world is, and they don''t understand the magic use of it, but they only need to know that the power of the origin can enhance the background of the world, make up for the wear and tear of the heaven, and strengthen the laws of the world. enough. As long as the world''s background is deep enough, then the monks will have more opportunities to succeed in their cultivation in the future, and after cultivating to the Xuanxian realm, they will have a greater possibility of breaking through the realm and becoming a golden immortal! The most important thing is that the strength of the origin of the world is also related to the number of the strongest at the top. The more powerful the world is, the more powerful people will be able to prove the way! Just like the Great World of Heavenly Demons, they took a lot of source power from Bi Luo back then, and as a result, they have created several more creations in the past tens of thousands of years. Although I don''t know if they are still hiding in the dark, there are already nineteen demon saints of good fortune on the bright side. Such a quantity can support two big worlds in other star fields! And this is not the limit of the demon race! Bi Luo has already accumulated a solid background in the battle against all realms in that star field a few years ago, making the strength of the entire cultivation world stronger than before the expedition. Now that we have all the roots of the Netherworld, even if it is not enough to double the background of Bi Luo, how can the cultivators think that they can increase it by about 40 to 50%? Adding so many details is enough to make Bi Luo''s strength greatly improved again. Of course, the premise is that Bi Luo''s enemies will give them enough time to digest! But obviously this is just an extravagant hope, no matter the demon clan, the demon clan, or the **** clan will not watch Bi Luo gradually become stronger. So they will definitely take action to stifle Bi Luo''s growth. Before that, it was only a matter of how Bi Luo digested the origin of the Netherworld, how much he could digest, and how much growth he gained. Valley In fact, the actions of the fortune-telling ancestors at the top of Biluo exceeded the expectations of many monks! When the entire cultivation world was still cheering for the great victory in this battle and the complete defeat of the Netherworld, the extreme north of the Northern Territory was connected by different connections. The sky was covered with dark clouds and thunderous thunder bursts, like a monster roaring, shocking people''s hearts, showing the majesty of heaven, and making all living beings in this world feel panic in their hearts! However, this dark cloud covering a radius of hundreds of millions of miles is not the scourge of some heaven-defying existence, nor is it the calamity caused by the intrusion of evil demons and powerhouses into the world. The reason for all of this is that Bi Luo and a group of strong men took the initiative to pull the power of heaven after offering sacrifices to the sky. In the dark clouds in the sky, a vague face could be seen. It was the Spring and Autumn Patriarch who turned his attention. Those eyes made up of dark and incomparably huge dark cloud vortexes are thousands of miles in size. No matter how far you look, you can''t see the slightest emotion from them. You can only see the continuous flashing thunder and lightning and the endless majesty of heaven! Below, Taixuan Patriarch, Amitabha Buddha, Qin Feng, and other great fortune-telling powers, as well as several fortune-tellers from the Dragon and Phoenix clans are also present, all of them staring at the front with serious expressions! "It shouldn''t be an accident!" Even though the mountain collapsed in front of the old ancestor Zhantian, he had lost his composure at this moment. His broad and powerful hand became a fist, tightened and loosened. After going back and forth a few times, he realized that he was a little nervous. However, none of the other fortune-telling ancestors laughed at him. In fact, although everyone was calm on the surface, they were inevitably nervous in their hearts. After all, what is about to happen is too important to the entire Bi Luo. The reason for such a big commotion today is because the ghost ancestor Cang Suo wanted to follow the example of Honghuang, open up the underworld for Bi Luo, and create six cycles of reincarnation! Once successful, it will not only mean that from now on, the whole world will no longer need to look at the faces of other worlds, and there will be no more events of the ancient catastrophe being held hostage and calculated by the ghost world. Moreover, the monks in the entire cultivation world will have a way back and have the opportunity to reincarnate again, so as not to lose their reincarnation as before, once they die, their souls can only be dissipated in the heavens and the earth! It also means that the laws of the big world of Biluo will be sound, and there will be more room for growth in the future, and more importantly, it is related to the current situation of Biluo! Because once Ghost Ancestor can really open up the underworld and establish the six realms of reincarnation, he will not only benefit from this process countless times. Not only can he elevate his own avenue to a higher level, but he will also gain countless merits from the power of heaven in the Biluo Great World, so that he can use the opportunity to prove that he is the strongest and become the second in the Biluo Great World besides Taixuan ancestors. Respect the strongest! In this way, Bi Luo will have two supreme beings, and once again face the attack of the three worlds of demons, demons and gods, he will no longer be afraid. The demon emperor has a special status and will not take action easily. Moreover, he belongs to the fate of hundreds of millions of demon clans and the Heavenly Demon Realm, so he cannot leave easily, lest other powerful enemies take advantage of him. If he is trapped in the starry sky and cannot return, it will be troublesome. Therefore, when he rescued the ghost realm before, the demon emperor would rather promise many benefits and ask Kunpeng ancestors to rescue him, rather than leave the world to fight in person! Besides the Lord of the Demons in the Demon Realm, there is no second supreme Demon Lord. On the other side of the Heavenly God Realm, there is only the Lord of the Heavenly Gods who is the most powerful person in the flesh. In this way, even if the other party makes a big move, there can only be at most three Supreme Powers. Old Ancestor Taixuan, Cang Suo, Ancestor of Ghosts, and Old Ancestor of Spring and Autumn can also directly manifest avatars at critical moments, which is enough to fight against Xeon. So once Ghost Ancestor succeeds in opening up the underworld, and after being promoted to the powerhouse, Bi Luo will have no worries! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 1198： The Great Road Oath Shifang ghost city, built by mountains and rivers! It''s just that the mountains on which the ten ghost towns are based are all sinister and gloomy, with ghostly energy, and the water next to them is the yellow spring and evil water with countless resentful spirits! Moreover, the Huangquan River at this time was turbulent many times more than before! After all, the Huangquan that surrounded the ghost towns in the ten directions was only a part of the ghost ancestors intercepted from the Netherworld. Of course, it cannot be compared with the entire Huangquan now! At this time, Huangquan has not only been successfully continued, but also has complete rules. The turbid Huangquan water is surging, and from time to time, one can see pale and bloodless distorted faces rising from the bottom of the river. Empty! Each of the Ten Fang Ghost Cities occupies a vast area, with a wide range of influences, numerous vassals under his command, and countless creatures in the surrounding territories! At this time, countless living beings are all caught in the uncertainty of the unknown. Anyone who sees such a vision of heaven and earth will be shocked, even if the immortal golden immortal and the eternal powerhouse are under the mighty power of the sky, they will feel weak! If it wasn''t for the monks in the ghost towns of the Ten Directions scattered all over the place, there is no need to panic about the forces surrounding the communication. Only with the appeasement of the hegemonic forces in the Northern Territory can all parties be settled. According to the meaning of Shifang Ghost Town, the monks only need to cultivate well during this period of time, and don''t just fly in the sky. However, in the face of such a vision of heaven and earth, who is not curious, and no one can sink their hearts to cultivate at this time. Many monks either gather together to watch, or discuss in groups of three or five what the vision is about! But one thing is certain, it is definitely related to Shifang Ghost Town! Otherwise, if the powerhouses of other powers dared to trigger such a vision in the Tenfang Ghost City''s sphere of influence, the Tenfang Ghost Town would not have to say that they would dispatch monks to appease them, I''m afraid they would have already dispatched the powerhouses to capture him and question him. After all, ordinary powers don''t dare to act recklessly on the head of the Northern Territory Overlord, even if they have the guts, they don''t have the ability! Ghost Ancestor''s slender figure stands on a huge altar! He is tall and straight, with the reincarnation celestial disc slowly rotating behind him, and the surroundings are silent, as if a lonely soul is standing between this world! Suddenly, a loud voice spread all over the world, echoing in the void! "I am a calamity, born in the great calamity of ancient times, and favored by heaven, not only have I survived by chance, but also have the ability to protect the blue sky! Recently, I have felt something in my heart. I feel pity for the souls of all beings today. I want to open up the underworld, recreate the cycle of reincarnation, and relieve the suffering of all beings in the blue sky. Reincarnation is like opening, let the souls of all living beings return, let the souls of grievances go, and let the souls who died for my Biluo have the hope of reincarnation! Heaven and earth learn from each other. When I open reincarnation, I should think of all beings in the blue, and I will never reproduce the situation of the ancient ghost world holding the blue with the power of reincarnation. I violate this oath. " Boom! Almost instantly, the entire blue sky and earth boiled! Under the blessing of the power of heaven, the words of the ghost ancestor directly spread to every corner of the blue sky, every space! Even the creatures in the depths of the earth, the fish monsters in the depths of the sea, or the cultivators who are cultivating in closed rooms have all heard his oath! As a result, not only the entire Biluo Cultivation World was boiling, but all sentient beings in the world, all beings who knew what reincarnation was, and the remnant souls with memories after death were all excited. "Good!" Gu At the same time, a grand voice of heaven passed down. Heavenly Dao felt it, and promised the ghost ancestors to open up the underworld and reincarnate. In an instant, Biluo sentient beings'' belief and endless power of heaven were all blessed on Ghost Ancestor. Boom! With the blessing of this infinite mind and the power of heaven, the ghost ancestor''s figure skyrocketed, and instantly turned into a huge ghost figure millions of feet high, covered with black energy, setting him off like the fiercest in the deepest hell. Ghost king general! It''s just that under the blessing of sentient beings'' thoughts and the power of heaven, the huge ghost body that was supposed to be vicious and abnormal has changed at this moment. There is still a bit of green light in the middle, like a luminous gem, which is breathtaking! The reincarnation sky plate that was originally suspended behind him, I don''t know when it has come to the top of the ghost ancestor''s head, and it has grown in size as the ghost ancestor''s body has skyrocketed! Ghost Ancestor''s stature skyrocketed by one point, and the reincarnation sky plate also increased by a point. When Ghost Ancestor''s figure skyrocketed to a height of one million zhang, the reincarnation celestial plate was also hundreds of thousands of feet in size. And with the rotation, the void is also brought up by layers of vortices by the reincarnation sky, and it looks like a swirling nebula from a distance. Ghost Ancestor stretched out his hand and pointed at the reincarnation sky above his head! shuh The rotation speed of the reincarnation sky suddenly became faster, turning into a phantom, directly cutting through the void, revealing the endless darkness in the depths of the void! Ghost Ancestor glanced at the slashed void in front of him, and walked in without the slightest hesitation. Then I saw Ghost Ancestor stepping in the dark, holding the reincarnation sky plate, and waving it one after another, forcibly opened up a world in this void! Of course, this is only temporary. When he stops mana output and consumption, without his strength support, this space will still return to nothingness! It''s just that Ghost Ancestor is here today to open up the underworld for Bi Luo, so how could he do nothing and let this world go to waste? While opening up a void space, he exudes a vast and majestic power. Under the evolution of his ten ghost laws, those powers are transformed into runes of the infinite avenue, scattered in all directions, and integrated into every corner of this space! At the same time, there are still strands of black and yellow meritorious energy in the heaven and earth falling on the ghost ancestor and the reincarnation sky plate in his hand, making the ghost ancestor''s breath more and more vast, and the reincarnation sky plate more and more. Sharp. In addition to this, Tiandao is actually helping Ghost Ancestor to stabilize that space, making it easier for him to open up. This is one of the greatest benefits brought by the Spring and Autumn Patriarch and Tianhe Dao! After the Spring and Autumn Ancestor took charge of the Heavenly Dao, as long as it was beneficial to Bi Luo, he could take the initiative to help. From the time when the ancestors fought in the world, all sects could ask him to take action to open the barrier, and now Guizu To open up the underworld and reincarnate, the ancestors of Spring and Autumn are actively helping. Otherwise, if there is no Spring and Autumn Ancestor''s help, even if Ghost Ancestor''s Taoism is already very advanced, it is still a little short of the qualifications to open up the underworld alone and reshape the reincarnation, and it will not be so easy, I am afraid that space has already been opened up. When I was tired, I was panting like a cow! In the distance, Taixuan Patriarch, Amitabha Buddha, including Qin Feng, all of them all watched without blinking at the ghost ancestor''s movement in the depths of the void to open up the underworld. Not only is he nervous about whether the ghost ancestor can succeed, but he is also watching the ghost ancestor''s actions to open up the underworld, from which he can learn all kinds of Dao laws! Although Ghost Ancestor only opened up a subsidiary world plane on the basis of Bi Luo, not a whole new world, but it was still tender and consolidated, so that the great powers on the scene could gain a lot! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 1199： Ghost ancestors support the sky and transform all things? The ghost ancestor opened up the underworld in the void. It''s just because of his strength, even if the main purpose of his opening up the underworld is to place reincarnation, and it is attached to the subsidiary plane of Biluo, no matter the size of the space or the avenues of the mysterious laws of good fortune, it is not as good as the normal world, and it is not comparable to those real ghosts. world. After all, he only has the cultivation base of the peak of creation, and compared with the old peak powers like Amitabha Buddha, in terms of accumulation, it is still a lot worse. With his current Dao Xing strength, he is actually not suitable for such a difficult task. Ordinary people would say that the difficulty of a thing is as difficult as reaching the sky. In fact, there is a similar metaphor in the world of practice. It is called as difficult as opening the sky! Opening up the world is so difficult that it simply exceeds the limit that ordinary monks can imagine. In theory, a strong person in the realm of creation is at the same level as the way of heaven, and has the ability to open up the world and create all things, but this is only theoretical after all. In fact, the amount of good fortune in the body of the great power of good fortune is limited, even the older generation powerhouses, such as Zulong Yuanfeng, who are much more tyrannical than the ghost ancestors, never thought of opening up a world by themselves, but occupying the starry sky with their tyrannical strength. It has created a big world as a place for races to live and multiply. It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that I can''t! If they can really open up the world by themselves, they will become the rulers of this world, and they will be stronger than the existence of the Spring and Autumn Patriarch who are in harmony with the Heavenly Harmony Dao! But even with so many benefits, they could only sigh with admiration. Because the ordinary low-level world is not suitable for the survival of dragon and phoenix races. As a powerful ethnic group that came out of the ancestral realm of the Great Wilderness, at least they must be in the Great World so that they can have the opportunity to grow and develop, otherwise there is no need to come out of the Great Wilderness. With their strength, even if they open up a higher world, they will fall into a deep sleep due to too much wear and tear, let alone a big world. Even Zulong and Yuanfeng were able to create their own powerful mythical beast groups. They were already dipped in the light of the early days of the Great Wilderness, and they were able to succeed with the help of the huge energy when the world was first opened. Otherwise, some strong men such as Tian Huangjun, Donghuang Taiyi, or Kunpeng''s ancestors will have a higher Taoist cultivation base than Zulong and Yuanfeng in the early years of Taikoo. I haven''t seen how huge the family group has grown from them. Especially the Golden Crow Clan, who gathered so much power of luck in the Heavenly Court of the Demon Clan, and only gave birth to ten descendants of the Golden Crow, and all of them were almost completely extinct during the Lich Catastrophe! And the ancestor of Kunpeng, he didn''t even have descendants at that time! Because Kunpeng''s body is too big, it is far more difficult to create a descendant than that of ordinary beast races. In fact, the situation of other clans is similar, such as the white tiger mythical beast, when the demon clan took control of the heavenly court, there were not many numbers. This is why this is mainly because after the group of strong people who were born in the beginning of the world grew up, seeing the strength of the dragon, phoenix, and unicorn clan, they all wanted to have their own clan. As a result, the remaining good fortune after the opening of the prehistoric wilderness was already consumed by the dragon, phoenix, and unicorn clan, and then it was taken away by these powerhouses in the early prehistoric period. Falling on that powerful race alone resulted in the scarcity of each race. Moreover, these powerhouses only want to let their bloodline descendants inherit more strength and background, so that they can achieve higher achievements in the future. As a result, the stronger the bloodline, the more difficult it is to reproduce. The reason why the Jinwu clan now has a lot of descendants in the Heavenly Demon Realm, even the blood descendants of Kunpeng ancestors have a certain number to occupy a high world alone Only by using the resources of other worlds can this step be achieved. Just like many other powerful races in the endless void of the Great Thousand Universe, it is only after the ruler of a big world occupies the big world, that they rely on the power of the world to support their clan, so that they can tyrannize the clan to such a state. Like the Angel God Race, it can be said that in the Bright God Realm, there is no living space for any other race except angels. Even if there is, they are attached to the Angel God Race and become their mounts or slaves to plunder resources in all directions! The Demon Emperor and Kunpeng Ancestor gained a lot of fortune when they advanced to the Great World by relying on the Heavenly Demon Realm, and only then did their respective ethnic groups develop to a certain level. Although it is still far from being comparable to the top divine beast races like the Dragon and Phoenix Clan in terms of numbers, it is already much stronger than many divine beast races! Of course, it would be much simpler if they could lower their requirements and prevent the descendants from being so tyrannical. It''s a pity that these strong men are arrogant and arrogant, how can they look down on the descendants of ordinary blood? If you don''t master the power of the Dao Law at birth, and if you don''t have the cultivation of an immortal when you grow up, how can you be worthy of their noble status! The dignified demon emperor and the dignified demon master, if he gives birth to ordinary descendants who are powerless, he must not make other daoists laugh at them! Creating a race is already so difficult, and creating a world is naturally a thousand times more difficult. With the cultivation of Ghost Ancestor, if Old Ancestor Spring and Autumn hadn''t manipulated the power of Heaven to help him, he would only be able to open up this space to the size of several cave worlds at most, instead of being comparable to the entire Northern Territory as it is now. Moreover, the initial laws of this underworld world are only the ten avenues he cultivated, which is very monotonous compared to one world! However, Ghost Ancestor doesn''t care about this, because as long as the development is successful, all the disciples and grandchildren of the immortal gold immortal or higher realm under his sect can extend their own Dao Law along the Biluo Tiandao to the ghost realm! At that time, the laws of the underworld will be greatly filled. In fact, Ghost Ancestor doesn''t care much about the strength of the laws here, because the main purpose of his creation of the underworld is to be able to reshape the cycle of reincarnation. As long as the world of the underworld can be completely established and will not collapse and dissipate after integrating into the reincarnation, that''s enough! Of course, it would be better if there are other rules to embellish it, so that the underworld can become a world with a unique ecological cycle, and as the underworld grows to a certain level, as the founder of the underworld, Cangyang, the ghost ancestor, He can also mobilize the power of this world to the greatest extent to bless himself and enhance his combat power! But this is the future. At this time, he is still constantly entrusting the reincarnation sky to expand the surrounding space. Although the action is getting slower and slower, every time he expands the space, he needs to manipulate the ten Dao laws to evolve more law runes to stabilize the space! And this is only the initial stabilization. If you want to make this underworld world solid, you will need to infuse a larger power of law in the future to stabilize it, but overall it is smooth. In fact, Ghost Ancestor is also dipped in the light of his predecessors! If it wasn''t for the great masters of the ancestors in the Great Desolate Ancestor Realm who transformed into the six realms to open up the underworld, so that the younger cultivators had laws to follow, and Taoism to follow, the ghost ancestors would not be able to achieve this! As the void space was continuously opened up, gradually, the huge body of Ghost Ancestor let out a violent gasp. The law runes spread out from the ten avenues behind him gradually became scarce, sensing the passing of his own power, and glanced at the vastness of the underworld world, Ghost Ancestor sighed softly, but no longer hesitated, waving his hand to reincarnate the sky. With a toss in the sky, he shouted, "Hey!" In an instant, the ten Great Dao Laws turned into law chains, entwined with the Reincarnation Heavenly Disk, wanting to be completely integrated into this space! rumbling... The power of the four elements of wind, fire, water and soil was born from nothingness. It''s just that the wind, fire, water and soil here are different from the original power of the ordinary world. The wind here is the overcast wind, the fire is the ghost fire, the water is the yellow spring, and the earth is the underworld! The gloomy wind whistled past, with a gloomy chill that shattered the bones and injured the marrow, the ghost fire was erratic, and possessed the ability to burn the soul and primordial spirit. The river that burst its embankment is generally raging, and wherever it passes, it is a dead place! With the raging of the four origins of earth, water, fire and wind, the underworld world that had just been opened up suddenly rumbled, the runes above the sky shattered, and there were vague signs of collapse, and there seemed to be splits everywhere in the earth. possible! At this moment, even the many great masters who watched Ghost Ancestor open up the underworld from a distance changed their expressions! If it fails this time, the ghost ancestor will not be able to advance to the top, but will suffer a huge backlash. I am afraid that it will not be able to recover without a few hundred thousand years. If it is more serious, it is possible to die directly. ! At this critical juncture, it is not a good thing for Bi Luo to be without such a strong person as Ghost Ancestor! But at this time, the underworld was unstable, UU reading www. uukanshu.com and they have not intervened in it from the beginning, if they enter rashly at this time, not to mention helping the ghost ancestors stabilize the world, on the contrary, they will increase the speed of the collapse of the world because of their different laws! In the underworld, Ghost Ancestor''s expression changed slightly when he saw this! But soon he calmed down! "Certainly!" With a light drink from the ghost ancestor, he stomped his feet hard, and the majestic and vast power spread out, and suddenly the division of the earth under his feet was fixed. After that, his figure skyrocketed again, and he lifted his hands up, withstood the world that was falling and was about to close! Above the Shifang Ghost City, Qin Feng''s heart jumped when he saw this. This The ghost ancestor supported the heaven and the earth with his own strength, and in the end he would not be exhausted and exhaust all the power, and the flesh would be transformed into all things in the underworld, so that many natural ghosts, plants, mountains and rivers would be born in this underworld world, right? He couldn''t help but think so. After all, he had heard a lot of stories about the creation of heaven and earth. Besides, there were innumerable connections between Biluo and the ancestral realm, and it was impossible to forget that legend! If Ghost Ancestor really takes the form of heaven and earth, even if the underworld is established and reincarnation is reshaped, it will have countless benefits for Bi Luo in the future, but as far as the current situation is concerned, it will definitely do more harm than good. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 1200： Destruction 3 corpse proves Taoist ghost ancestors become Xeon Qin Feng''s heart was tense, and he felt that the situation of the ghost ancestors was not good, or he would fall in the process of opening up the underworld and reshaping the avenue of reincarnation. After all, although Ghost Ancestor has inflated his body to a larger height, holding the sky with his hands on the ground, and using his own supreme ghost body to support the underworld world, he still needs to allocate his strength to make the Samsara Heavenly Disc completely integrate into the underworld and become a The source of the Dao of this subordinate world! Therefore, Ghost Ancestor couldn''t concentrate on supporting the heaven and earth at all, so that the sky still had a tendency to sink, and the earth also showed signs of splitting. "out!" At this moment, I suddenly heard a light drink from the ghost ancestor''s mouth, and then I saw three huge figures appearing in the sky, and then walked to different corners of the world, raising their arms to form a horn with the ghost ancestor. Raise the sky! In the sound of clicking, the pressing action of the sky stopped immediately. Although the power of the heaven and earth is strong, but supported by these huge figures, there is no possibility of re-closing at all! When Qin Feng saw this scene, he breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he also recognized the three giant-like figures, namely Wu Zu''s flesh body and two other good-fortune zombies! He shook his head and smiled bitterly, because he was too nervous before, he forgot about them! With the presence of these three good-fortune zombies, it is enough to help the ghost ancestors support the underworld. Even if two of the fortune-telling zombies are a little weaker, they are worth a complete fortune-telling powerhouse. Besides, there is no need for them to fight against other powerhouses here. They only need to use their brute force to support the world, but they can play a role. Take advantage of their physical and tyrannical advantages as zombie bodies. Besides, besides them, there is also the tyrannical existence of Wu Zu, who has been promoted to the realm of powerhouses. Just relying on Wu Zu''s physical strength, it is not weaker than the power of Gui Zu''s heyday. With their help at this moment, Gui Zu''s pressure was greatly reduced, and he slowly pulled his arm away from the sky and focused his energy on it. Reincarnation on the sky plate. He also needs to spend a lot of effort to completely integrate the reincarnation heaven and earth into this world and become the foundation of the underworld. Only in this way can the reincarnation avenue run all the time and bring the soul into reincarnation on his own! Otherwise, he really had to rely on his disciples to arrange for all the souls to enter the reincarnation one by one, which would require a huge amount of manpower! Even in the underworld of the ancestral realm, the Heavenly Court has only consecrated the Ten Temples of Yama, and let them lead the underworld to control hundreds of millions of ghosts, interrogate and punish the souls of all evils, and praise the great and those who have made contributions to the world. As for ordinary creatures, they are reincarnated. It''s impossible to ask about all the things! rumbling... Suddenly, there was a roar from outside the sky, followed by endless thunder explosions, instantly awakening the great powers who were paying attention to Ghost Ancestor! "Ok?" "What happened?" Qin Feng and others raised their heads and looked in the direction from which the sound came. The divine light flickered in his eyes, and he immediately saw what was going on over there. Then, one by one, their faces turned gloomy! Because, at this time, there are more than ten figures standing outside the boundary wall, each of them is either tall and boundless, or imposing, or surging with demonic energy, which is terrifying. These powerhouses are impressively the masters of creation of the three races of demons and gods! Except for the three gods of good fortune from the Heavenly Demon Realm and the two from the Heavenly God Realm, all the other five are great saints of the demon race! The powerhouses of these three worlds are using powerful Taoist magical powers to bombard the Biluo Boundary Wall. "Damn!" Ancestor Taixuan put the crutch of truth in his hand to his feet, and immediately there were invisible waves emitting, and in an instant it spread to the boundary wall along the void. The big shot flew out. Although it is impossible to break the boundary wall of Bi Luo in a short period of time with only these more than ten great powers, and if they are really broken, Bi Luo''s current strength will not be afraid of them, even if they take the initiative to let go of the boundary wall, this Nine times out of ten, the more than ten hostile creatures did not dare to attack them seriously. Gu Otherwise, once Bi Luo came to catch a turtle in a urn and beat the dog, it would be difficult for them to escape! But now the Spring and Autumn Old Ancestor is mobilizing the power of heaven to help the ghost ancestor stabilize the underworld world, and he is still at the most critical moment when the reincarnation sky plate merges into the underworld. Where can I be disturbed by these guys? Therefore, not only the ancestor Taixuan was furious, but the rest of the powerhouses were also furious. If Guizu fails because of these guys, Bi Luo''s loss will be huge! Especially the old ancestor Zhantian, his temper is even hotter, his eyes are round, and he shouts angrily: "Bold monster, I didn''t wait for a counterattack to the world, but I dared to take the initiative to come to the door, you are courting death!" As he spoke, he pulled out the innate divine axe stuck behind his waist, and when his body swayed, he rushed out into the sky. The most powerful combat skills of the ancestors of Zhantian are the three axes to open the sky, which are to open the sky, open up the earth, and fix the universe! Originally, he only used the artistic conception left in an inheritance acquired in his early years to simulate the martial arts will to open up the world, but watching Ghost Ancestor open up the underworld before made him realize something else. This made him feel a little unbearable, eager to find someone to try his skills, so as not to lose his understanding after a long time, at this moment it happened that the demon was attacking, and he was also a little happy in the rage, so he immediately stepped forward and prepared Take these lords of creation as opponents to verify your own understanding. With this axe, he immediately evolved the power of opening the sky to a higher level, three points stronger than when he was in the ghost world before! This is unusual. Martial Dao cultivation has reached his level, and it is very difficult to even think about it. However, he had a feeling when he watched Ghost Ancestor open up the underworld, and he even directly increased his combat power by three points. Has a stronger charm. The demon saint on the opposite side had already seen the strength of the ancestors of Zhantian when he was in the ghost world. As a result, when he parried, he was surprised to find that the ancestors of Zhantian had increased in combat power, which was a lot stronger than before. Immediately, he was caught off guard, and he was almost cut to pieces! Seeing that the situation is not good, the companion next to him wanted to come to help, but was blocked by a golden light! Qin Feng snorted coldly and emerged from nothingness: "With so many people like you, do you still want to fight more and less outside my Biluo Realm?" As he spoke, more than a dozen figures flashed behind him, and each of them attacked the powerful enemy opposite him with a vicious spirit. The powerhouses of the Biluo camp were angry. They were watching the ghost ancestors open up the underworld, hoping to gain more insights from it. But they were disturbed by these guys, and they almost destroyed the great event of ghost ancestors reincarnation. Why not? angry. The powerhouses from the three realms of the demon gods and gods came to Biluo this time. Obviously, they had other plans. When they saw a large number of powerhouses coming out of Biluo, they fled to the depths of the starry sky. Biluo side is a real challenge! "It''s weird!" Qin Feng and others were secretly surprised that these guys were neither opponents nor retreated. Could it be that they had already noticed the changes in Bi Luo and knew that Ghost Ancestor was opening up the underworld? This time, they simply didn''t want to give them time to digest the origin of the Netherworld While holding them back, they summoned the army of the Three Realms to attack and kill, or did they have other plans? Outside the world, Bi Luo went all out to chase after more than ten masters of creation from the three tribes of demons and gods, but he was unable to deal with these guys. In the world, Ghost Ancestor is also worried that he will go out after a long delay, but the world is unstable, making it difficult for him to completely integrate the Dao of Samsara into the underworld in a short period of time! A ruthless look flashed in the eyes of Cang Su, the ancestor of the ghost, and he shouted suddenly, and then saw the three fortune-telling zombies shake, and then all the flesh and bones of the whole body were stripped out together with the law of power, and they melted into this world. Let this newly opened underworld become stronger, and the surrounding walls will take shape in an instant. The world is stable and there is no possibility of closing. Afterwards, Ghost Ancestor, regardless of consumption, stimulated the power of the ten great Dao laws, and the endless talisman culture used as a chain to completely link the reincarnation sky plate with the underworld world. It is also one of the foundation avenues of the entire blue sky! hum... The Great Way of Reincarnation was completed, and the energy of countless merits and virtues descended, causing the ghost ancestors to wander for a while, and the heaven and earth vaguely remembered a sound of praising merits! Ghost Ancestor''s consciousness extended with the way of heaven, not only covering every corner of the entire underworld world, but also extending to all parts of the five regions along the blue sky, sensing the joy of countless ghosts between heaven and earth! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 1201： Taixuans first picture Remember [] for a second,! Biluo Tiandao descended a steady stream of black and yellow meritorious energy and fell on Guizu, making him feel refreshed. Of course, the benefits dont stop there. At this moment, with the Qi of merit and virtue, the primordial spirit of the ghost ancestors also grows, and the huge spiritual consciousness spreads out, not only covering the entire underworld world, but also gradually spreading, extending to the laws of Biluo Tiandao. superior. At this moment, the entire Biluo Tiandao law is open to him, allowing him to understand a deeper mystery! He could vaguely see thousands of avenues in his eyes, his own way of doing things was constantly improving, and the ten laws of the avenues behind him were rapidly becoming stronger. In addition, he can also manipulate the Great Way of Reincarnation! After all, the entire reincarnation celestial plate was sacrificed and refined by him, and the underworld world was opened up by him. Of course, these will not be repelled by him. At critical moments, they are all backhands that can be taken out against the enemy! Of course, it can only be used as a backhand. The underworld is attached to the blue sky, and it is impossible to move at will. The reincarnation celestial plate has been integrated with the underworld, and it has become the source of this world. It cannot be carried as a treasure as before! However, if someone is attacked into the world, Ghost Ancestor can use the power of the underworld to mobilize the law of reincarnation and increase his strength by a large amount. On the bright side, Ghost Ancestor lost a lot in order to open up the underworld. Not only did the innate treasure reincarnation celestial plate that he sacrificed with one hand merge into the underworld, but even the three great creation zombies also integrated their physical bodies into the world. It seems that their strength has been greatly damaged! But in fact, Guizu''s harvest is even greater. Although the reincarnation celestial plate is a treasure for him to prove the Tao, the ghost ancestor does not need to carry the reincarnation celestial plate on his body at all times. Because the function of the reincarnation sky plate is always in the word reincarnation, this is a treasure of reincarnation, and its main function is not to fight against people! At this moment, the reincarnation celestial plate is integrated into the underworld world, and the mission of this innate treasure is fulfilled. On the contrary, the ghost ancestor has gained endless harvests. Dao Xing has advanced by leaps and bounds, and the income is far from what a mere innate treasure can match! Ghost Ancestor''s mind scattered into Biluo Tiandao. At this moment, the thousands of avenues let go of his secrets, allowing him to comprehend, thus making his Daoism improve rapidly. In the end, Ghost Ancestor felt that his ten Dao Laws seemed to have broken through a certain limit, reached another realm, and extended to a farther place. And his Primordial Spirit has soared, and even his own strength has also soared. "Ha ha ha ha" Ghost Ancestor looked up to the sky and laughed loudly: "My way is complete!" When the words fell, his body suddenly shook, and the originally huge ghost body quickly shrank to its original appearance. It''s just that at this time, the ghost ancestor''s figure became more and more ethereal, and his breath was even more unfathomable. His eyes swept across, and directly through the netherworld and the blue sky wall, he could see clearly the affairs of the extraterritorial starry sky! After achieving the realm of the strongest, compared to the previous losses, compared with his current income, it is really not worth mentioning! "Gather!" Guizu gave a light drink, and the underworld suddenly gathered together. With the power of the four elements of Yin Feng, Ghost Fire, Evil Water and Nether Earth, three huge figures were condensed. It looked like Wu Zu and the other two corpses merged into the heaven and earth. Good fortune zombies. Although their physical bodies are integrated into the heaven and the earth, with the ability of the ghost ancestors to control the underworld world, they can re-condense their physical bodies by consuming the power of the source. The law of cohesion is the same. The Wuzu and the other two good-fortune zombies, who were condensed by the ghost ancestors with the power of the underworld, are not weaker than before. If they fight in the underworld, their strength will be blessed and become stronger! And because they are clones, their source power has been completely imprinted on every corner of the underworld world, so even if the clones fall outside, as long as the ghost ancestors are willing, they can still continue to condense new bodies for them. It was as if he manipulated the main ghosts in the spirit gathering banner of ten thousand ghosts. Even if he was beheaded outside, as long as the imprint of the spirit in the gathering spirit banner was not damaged, he could condense the spirit bodies for them again. The ancestor of the wizard and the other two good-fortune zombies are in such a state, but their marks are branded on the entire underworld. After condensing the three tyrannical creation zombies again, Ghost Ancestor thought for a while, and did not take them out directly, but waved them casually. Make three mountains! At this time, there are only more than ten hostile powers outside the Biluo Territory, and there is no need to show all the cards, so there is no need to take them out, or stay in the underworld as a back-up! Biluo''s fortune-telling ancestors did not leave all of them, but headed by Amitabha Buddha, Zhantian ancestors and Qin Feng, and joined several other fortune-telling powerhouses to chase and kill them. Taixuan ancestor did not leave at all, but stayed here to protect the law for him. In addition, several good things from Xihuang, Ao Ji and Bi Luo are also present. Because they have discovered that the powerhouses of the three realms of the demon gods are just deliberately harassing and trying to make Bi Luo restless, but they did not directly break out the war! If one''s own side were to make a big move now, the powerhouses of the Three Realms of Demons, Gods, and Gods would flee directly, and would not be able to catch up at all, so there was no need to bully the less, lest they end up not taking advantage, and the powerhouses of other worlds who were secretly watching the battle would be ridiculed. It''s just that neither the lord of creation in the three worlds of the demon gods nor the other world powerhouses who are hiding in the distance to pay attention to the movements of Biluo, can''t see the details in the Biluo world. This is because the ancestors of the Spring and Autumn Period mobilized the power of the Heavenly Dao early in the morning to cover the blue sky tightly, avoiding the prying eyes of the powerhouses outside the world! Only the existence of the Spring and Autumn Patriarch who is in harmony with the Tianhe Dao can do this. In addition, even the Taixuan Patriarch cannot easily do this! The reason why the defense is so tight is naturally a conspiracy. In addition to not wanting the outside world powerhouses to see Ghost Ancestor opening up the underworld to recreate the cycle of reincarnation, there is also the desire to hide what will happen next to Bi Luo. Ghost Ancestor walked out of the underworld world along the entrance of Huangquan. "Congratulations to Daoist Dao Xing''s great progress and promotion to Xeon!" "Congratulations to Ghost Ancestor, this achievement is the strongest, and it is only one step away from the realm of Supreme Primordial Primordial!" The few remaining fortune-telling powerhouses bowed their heads and congratulated them. Ghost Ancestor laughed: "You fellow Daoists are polite!" At this time, there was a sound of congratulations in the distance: "Congratulations to the great progress of the master!" "Congratulations to the master for his achievement!" This is the lord of the ghost town in the ten directions and many disciples and grandchildren under the throne of the ghost ancestor! Speaking of which, there are quite a few powerhouses above the Immortal Golden Immortal level under the command of Ghost Ancestor, otherwise, the congratulations would not have created such a huge momentum! "Ok!" Ghost Ancestor waved his hand: "Forget it, you don''t need to be more polite!" Then he ignored the disciples and grandchildren, waved his hand to take out the heart of the underworld, which was several circles smaller, and handed it to the ancestor Taixuan, saying: "The world of the underworld was opened up, thanks to the heart of the underworld, if it weren''t for this thing and the underworld. The world fits very well. With my accumulation, it is really impossible to open up the world so easily! But it also caused too much wear and tear. I used nearly half of it, and there was only so much left. " "It''s okay!" Ancestor Taixuan wrapped his sleeves, and the heart of the ghost disappeared in an instant. Then he looked at Xihuang and Ao Ji, and said, "At this time, our world is in urgent need of these powers of origin, and the harvest of this ghost trip will be owed to the poor for the time being. , will be doubled back in the future!" "Fellow Dao Xuan is so angry!" Xihuang smiled slightly: "I have already discussed this matter, fellow Daoist just use it, no need to be polite to us!" Ancestor Ao Ji also laughed: "It''s just a little bit of the source, Daoist Taixuan just use it, and when Bi''s strength grows, the hope of winning will be even greater! As long as you win the Three Realms of Demons, Demons and Gods, this origin is nothing. Besides, the origin of the Netherworld is full of ghosts, and it is not suitable for me to wait for it to be used. When the source core of the Heavenly God Realm or the Heavenly Demon Realm is captured in the future, these benefits will be lost! " "good!" Taixuan Patriarch nodded slightly: "Since that''s the case, you''re welcome!" After all, he flickered and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Disappearing with him was the huge face gathered with dark clouds above the sky! The ghost ancestor smiled slightly at the ancestors of good fortune present, then turned around and stretched out his hand to lead, and suddenly a force of good fortune mixed with the origin of the four images spread out from the underworld, and landed on the yellow spring, turning into a long bridge! call Almost at the moment when the long bridge was completed, the sky and the earth were full of gloomy winds, ghosts and shadows, and countless ghosts and ghosts appeared, and walked along the long bridge to the underworld. The underworld has infinite attraction to them, and the desire for reincarnation makes them go straight to the reincarnation channel! The underworld has just opened up, and there are still many deficiencies that need to be rectified in the future, including the passage into the underworld, and currently there is only the Huangquan Ghost Bridge. And his strength is weaker after all. Even with the help of the Spring and Autumn ancestors manipulating the power of heaven, he can only reach a slightly larger level than the Northern Territory, not to mention that it cannot cover the entire Biluo. cannot be completely covered. Therefore, even if the underworld is fully opened, it will not be able to incorporate all the dead ghosts of Bi Luo into it. At present, it is necessary for him to open up a ghost channel connecting the five domains. It''s just that he can''t rely on him alone for these things, so Ghost Ancestor immediately looked at his disciples and grandchildren, and shouted: "Since the great calamity of ancient times, my Biluo sentient beings have lost the hope of reincarnation! Now it is hard to reshape the cycle of reincarnation. There are many ghosts and resentful ghosts between heaven and earth. It is when you and others have made meritorious deeds to enter the underworld world quickly, imprinting their respective avenues in it, enhancing the laws of the underworld world, supplementing the underworld world lack of heaven, connecting The five realms of the underworld, open up the underworld channel, and lead the ghosts of all parties into the reincarnation! " "Follow the decree of the ancestors!" After hearing the words, the powerful people in the ghost towns of the ten directions bowed to take the order, and then performed the ghost escape method, turning into a stream of light and escaping into the underworld along the Huangquan River! Chapter 1202： Miaozhen Proves Taoism and God Soldiers Worship Remember [] for a second,! Wild Mountains! Inside the gate of the Imperial Beast Sect, spirit birds flew up, spirit beasts were everywhere, and sometimes huge spirit beasts passed by, leaving a shadow on the earth! In the ethereal cave, on a cliff carved like jasper, Li Miao is really practicing cross-legged! Her body''s energy fluctuates, sometimes fierce and terrifying, and sometimes dormant like a dragon, her breath is not obvious! Suddenly, she seemed to sense something, and her mind was suddenly shocked, and she suddenly opened her eyes! It''s just that the black and white eyes in the past look a little confused today, as if they didn''t look at the scenery ahead, but probed into the unknown place! Li Miaozhen''s years of cultivation are similar to Qin Feng''s. Although he has been cultivating for thousands of years, he is of course a younger generation compared to the older generation of immortals who survived the ancient catastrophe. However, just like Qin Feng, all of them are listed as the leaders of the younger generation by the current practice world, and are respected by countless junior monks! Although Li Miaozhen''s Taoism is not as high as Qin Feng''s, but in terms of popularity, it is actually more than Qin Feng! The main reason is her personality! Li Miaozhen is unruly by nature, outspoken and aggressive by nature. Throughout her life, she has fought against the sky and the earth, challenging the strong, and when she meets the strong, she is strong, and she has never been afraid! From the early years when her cultivation base was still low, she was not only invincible among the cultivators of the same level, but she was still able to win many battles when she was challenged by leaps and bounds. Even if a cultivator who is a level higher than her does not lose to her, she may be beaten to a draw by her! She has practiced all the way, and she has achieved the ultimate in sassy and heroic appearance. She has not only won great praise, but also won countless fans, so that many female cultivators in the cultivation world take her as their goal, and there are also countless male cultivators. sought after! And she is not like Qin Feng, who disappeared in the Abandoned Land for so long during the Biluo expedition. On the contrary, in the years when Qin Feng left, he used his own strength to prop up the facade of the entire Beast Sect, and became the most dazzling new star in the younger generation. In terms of more than many veteran Jinxian! After the rise of the Imperial Beast Sect, Li Miaozhen''s cultivation level also rose. As early as hundreds of years before Bi Luo did not return to the original star field, he had already cultivated to a half-step fortune. With the exception of a few geniuses like Tianxie from the God of War, the fortune-telling powerhouse is not available, not to mention that she cannot be suppressed, and there are not even a few who can compare with her! At her level, she can be said to be one of Bi Luo''s most promising powerhouses! However, what is needed to prove Taoism is not only cultivation, but also greater opportunities. Otherwise, there will not be so many old-fashioned eternal powerhouses in the heavens and myriads of worlds who practice hard and fail to advance. Which of the elders is not the one who has accumulated richness, and which one is not the one who has cultivated in the eternal realm for thousands of years, and it is unknown that the accumulation is deeper than that of Li Miaozhen. However, in terms of chance and understanding of the Dao, it is not necessarily comparable to her! Enlightenment is the most mysterious thing. If you can achieve enlightenment, you will be able to directly prove the Tao. The accumulation of time may allow those older generation powerhouses to accumulate more insights, but it is difficult to say whether they can break through the shackles in one fell swoop. Li Miaozhen is different from ordinary powerhouses. She not only has excellent understanding, but also has a combative heart that will never turn back. She never backed down when encountering a strong enemy, but tried every means to defeat it. Only by squeezing his own potential can he achieve such a profound Taoism practice in thousands of years of practice. But even so, she finally stopped moving forward after she reached the half-step fortune realm. Valley Over the years, although her cultivation has become more and more vigorous, she has not made any progress in Taoism. It seems that one step further can achieve good luck, but this one step is like the next day! She naturally also participated in the previous battle of Bi Luo''s attack on Netherworld. After returning, she originally planned to follow Qin Feng to see Guizu Kaitian. These things are secret to others, but Li Miaozhen is already the top group in the entire cultivation world, and he is also Qin Feng''s Taoist companion. Of course, he knows much more than usual. It''s just that Qin Feng didn''t take her with her, but let her return to the cave to practice with peace of mind! After all, she can''t practice the Tao, and she can''t get much insight from watching the ghost ancestors open up the underworld. This is a talent that belongs only to the strong in the realm of creation. If the realm is not enough, there is not much benefit from reading it, so Li Miaozhen was asked to return to the sect to retreat early to practice, and she also deliberately explained that she would sink her mind into the heavenly way, and she would gain something! Not only her, but the other powerhouses in the late stage of eternity have also been ordered by many ancestors of good fortune to return to the cave to practice one by one. At the beginning, Li Miaozhen was still a little puzzled, but soon, she felt that there was a slight difference between heaven and earth. Especially when Ghost Ancestor used the power of heaven to spread the heaven and earth and announced the establishment of Biluo Samsara, the entire Biluo Tiandao law trembled, causing Li Miao, who was originally observing the avenue, to be truly shocked. shackles! The successful development of the underworld not only gave Biluo an additional sub-plane, but also added the Great Way of Reincarnation, but also made up for the biggest shortcoming of Biluo''s operation of the Heavenly Dao. So this not only gives all sentient beings the possibility of reincarnation, but also because of this shortcoming, Bi Luo''s laws of heaven have been directly strengthened! It is as strong as the ancestral realm of the prehistoric land. Before the reincarnation of the Empress of Houtu, the way of heaven was still incomplete. After the empress of the Later Earth opened up the reincarnation, the way of the prehistoric heaven was completed. This is still the case in the prehistoric world. After Bi Luo gets the Reincarnation Avenue, it will naturally have endless benefits, and even the whole world will benefit from it. Li Miaozhen, the eternal peak powerhouses, also feel the mystery of the operation of heaven. It''s a pity that it ended up being a little worse! Just when Li Miao really felt sorry for not being able to take advantage of this opportunity to directly demonstrate the Dao, suddenly the source of blue sky skyrocketed, the spiritual energy between heaven and earth flourished, and the operation of laws revealed endless mysteries. In an instant, Li Miaozhen only felt a shock all over his body, and immediately seized the opportunity to integrate his mind into the Avenue of Heaven and Earth, and spread out along the Avenue of Gengjin that he was most familiar with. Although it is said that many people have practiced the Gengjin Law long before her the original Gengjin Avenue has been occupied by people, and many Jinxians and immortals who use the Gengjin Law to prove the way The author''s own avenue is inevitably connected with the original Gengjin Avenue, and the original Gengjin Avenue is built like a golden tree. Although Li Miaozhen has taken a different approach, he still does not break away from the gengjin barrier, which is naturally one of them! But this doesn''t hide her from being the most dazzling existence! And with the improvement of her Daoism, her Dao Law seems to have overwhelmed the original most fundamental Gengjin Dao, and it may become the strongest Gengjin Dao in the blue sky. Once successful, she will stand out and become the backbone of the Gengjin Avenue. All other monks above Jinxian who practice the Gengjin Law will become side branches, and it may even happen that all other Gengjin Laws are attached to her Gengjin Avenue. thing! hum! hum! hum! A humming sound suddenly sounded between the heavens and the earth, and countless monks suddenly felt that the magic weapon and all the swords and soldiers on their bodies were buzzing and trembling! There are even some psychic and unowned divine soldiers that fly directly into the sky and worship in one of the directions! Chapter 1203： Successively vindicated multiple good fortunes You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The sky is full of golden glow, and a long sword phantom can be seen faintly. Buzz! Countless magical weapons trembled in all parts of Biluo, and the magical soldiers with spirituality took the initiative to fly up and pay homage to the direction from the Golden Avenue! "This is" For a time, the monks all over the place were in an uproar, and some did not understand what happened. After all, the vast majority of monks in the cultivation world are not very high-level, and the sudden appearance of such unexpected changes, even the magic weapons and soldiers on their bodies hummed and trembled, and some simply flew out of their magic treasure bags and worshipped in the void. How not to shock the crowd! Ordinary cultivators are nothing but magic weapons after all, but the weapons mainly used by those body-refining cultivators and martial arts cultivators are all kinds of magic weapons, so these body-refining sects and martial arts cultivators are used to testify against Li Miaozhen. felt the deepest. The cultivators didn''t care, and the hundreds of millions of weapons in the countless armies of the mortal kingdom also trembled, which really frightened those soldiers. As a result, one wave has not settled, and another wave has arisen! Before the cultivators could understand what was going on, a blood-colored essence suddenly rose up between the heavens and the earth! Essence is like wolf smoke, rushing straight into the sky, and the blood red is reflected in the sky and the earth! The blood energy reveals endless killing intent, but anyone who looks at the blood energy creatures, vaguely seems to be able to see the endless mourning of the creatures, and the endless corpses pile up into mountains! For a time, all beings in heaven and earth only felt that this long blood-colored sword was suspended above their heads, and they might fall and kill them at any time! Bi Luo practiced killing Dao and still achieved such achievements. After several times of practice, only Tian Xie was the only one in the God of War Palace, so there is no need to ask, it is naturally Tian Xie who made such a momentum. At this time, it is late autumn, and there is a coldness between heaven and earth! As a result, Li Miaozhen, who was decisive in killing and killing, was created with the certificate of Gengjin Dao, and Tianxie in the God of War Palace achieved Dao fruit by killing Dao. The two newly-raised fortune-telling warriors in the southern region echoed each other''s killing intentions, and suddenly the entire Biluo fell into a chill. among! "Amitabha!" Just when Biluo creatures were startled by the sudden rise of blood, they suddenly heard a Buddha''s horn sounding in the distant sky. With the sound of the Buddha''s horn, the light of the Buddha rose in the sky of the Western Regions! The Buddha''s light shines, and it seems that he wants to dispel the murderous intent. However, after several obscure attempts, in the end, it only covered the land of the Western Regions, so that Buddhist believers in the Western Regions would not be affected by killing intent, so as not to breed killing thoughts for no reason in their hearts, but the Buddhas light did not spread in other directions! "Infinite Heavenly Venerate!" There was a dull slogan from the direction of the Eastern Region, and then there was a thunderstorm between heaven and earth, water and fire rose, mountains and lakes took shape, and finally turned into an innate gossip! The gossip turned in the sky, getting bigger and bigger, and the endless clear light enveloped the entire Eastern Territory, isolating the **** light brought by the Gengjin Avenue and the Killing Dao. This time, many elders and immortals from each faction of the Five Regions have come to understand! It turned out that someone testified. And looking at the direction, there are two strong men in the southern region proving the way, an ancient Buddha in the western region being promoted, and a Taoist master in the eastern region proving the way with innate gossip! Even some powerful and powerful elders from each faction can roughly estimate who the preacher is based on the direction of the vision and the vision triggered by the preaching. Today, the strongest person on the Gengjin Avenue in the cultivation world is Li Miaozhen of the Imperial Beast Sect. Needless to say, it is Tianxie in the God of War Palace. In the west, it is the ancient Buddha of Great Compassion in Da Pudu Temple, one of the holy places of Buddhism! As for the one in the east who used the innate gossip to prove the Tao, he was the first to occupy the Eight Diagrams Avenue, the master of the Tianji Pavilion, the old man of Tianji! When the news of the four great masters proving the way of good fortune came out, the entire cultivation world was in an uproar! Today can be described as twists and turns, but it can also be called a series of happy events! First, the ghost ancestors opened up the underworld and reshaped the road of reincarnation for Bi Luo, which not only made up for the missing link of heaven, but also allowed the souls of all living beings in heaven and earth to rely on and return to after death. The ghost path follows the path of ghost fairy, or the soul returns to heaven and earth, dissipating invisible! Immediately afterwards, although he was harassed by the powerhouses of the three realms of monsters and gods from outside the realm, it did not cause much fluctuation. On the contrary, there were many powerhouses in the realm who were promoted to good fortune. When they heard such good news, how could they not make the monks in the entire cultivation world boil over? ! Although the original return to the original star field was a long-established plan, it also made the monks of various factions feel a little hesitant. After all, they all knew the power of the original star field and the tyranny of the four worlds of demons, demons, gods, and gods. Before the war, it would be a lie to say that you are not guilty. But this has just returned. First, he defeated the four-world expedition army on the way, followed by destroying the ghost realm. Now Bi Luo has a few more ancestors who have proved the realm of Taoism and good fortune. ! However, while the cultivators were excited, they couldn''t help but have other thoughts. It should be noted that at this moment, these people who are proving the way of good fortune are the great powers of the east and west regions and the southern region. There is no movement in the central region and the northern region. The two Daoist ancestors from the East and West regions are nothing more than that. The old man of Tianji mainly deduces the fate of Tianji, and has never been embarrassed by cultivators from all sides. Even at this time, he did not have the idea of ??spreading the vision to the heaven and earth, not to mention that there are still many Taoist friends who are proving at the same time, and he does not like to compete with others, so he just shrouded the innate gossip over the Eastern Region. The ancient Buddha of Great Compassion in the Dapudu Temple in the Western Regions did not want to cause trouble, but just tested the strength of the two fellow Daoists in the Southern Regions, and immediately retreated to the Western Regions. However, Li Miaozhen and Tianxie have always been fearless in nature. How could they take into account the thoughts of others at this time and spread the vision of preaching the Dao without fear, just like when other great masters preached the Dao in the past. That way. It''s not that they have any bad intentions, nor do they want to show off their abilities, but they are still thinking the same as before. They feel that Biluo rarely has a good fortune. Of course, they want to make the vision known to the world, so as to cheer up the Biluo cultivator. As a result, many monks in the Five Regions turned their attention to the Central Region and the Northern Region! If it was in the past, that''s all, UU reading Any domain of Biluo can have a good fortune, which is a happy event for the world to celebrate, and other domains will not have any thoughts because of this. But everything is afraid of comparison! Today, there are strong people in the east, west, and south three regions who are proving the way, and the vision of proving the way is in the sky. One of the two regions in the east and west is reflecting the sky, and the other is innate gossip shrouds the other region. The two in the southern region are even more domineering, directly rushing the vision of Gengjin Avenue and the promotion of the killing path to the Quartet. Although the east and west regions are blocked, but the central region is sandwiched between the east and west regions, it is inevitable that it will become The most conspicuous blank area. Then, it was spread by golden light and blood light. Of course, the northern regions and overseas are no exception! It''s just that the Northern Territory is shrouded in the halo of ghost ancestors opening up the underworld. Relatively speaking, there are not many monks overseas. As a result, the Central Territory has become the focus of attention of all parties. The Confucian scholars in the major academies in the Central Territory were happy that there were a few more fortune-telling ancestors in their own world, but some people sighed and felt that this time they could only watch the other three regions cheering, but they could only recite the scriptures and classics. When angry. At this moment, a clear voice suddenly sounded from the White Deer Academy, instantly spreading across the sky! The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1211, sermonizing multiple creations one after another), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1204： 1 word can be the law of the world, 1 language and 0 world teacher You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Seeking scriptures outside the heart is a poor way. The moon in the water is in the mirror and the flowers are in the mirror. Do you know the vacuum, Miaoyijun, the truth of the Dao is in Confucianism!" "It is said that he is a teacher of hundreds of generations, and he acts in the world''s law. It cannot be concealed for a long time. It is a name that does not destroy the body!" When I remembered it with a clear voice, it spread all over the world in an instant, resonating with all the readers of Biluo! Sounds resonate with the Tao of Heaven and contain the truth of heaven and earth, which makes people pay attention to the truths brought about by these words, rather than the essence of sound. However, there are many great experts in the five domains, and there are still many powerful experts who can hear the familiarity from this voice, and instantly know that this Confucian and Taoist great expert who proves Taoism is one of the four major academies in the Central Territory. The head of the White Deer Academy, Guo Douliang! These words that can arouse the sense of heaven and spread all over the world are the most rational words that Guo Doulang felt when he was promoted to good fortune. This Confucianism and Taoism has benefited a lot of scholars all over the world! All scholars, whether or not they have embarked on other cultivation methods, can gain insights from this famous saying that has spread all over the world. In one day, I dont know how many young men and women who have only read books and have not yet determined the direction of their cultivation. Therefore, they understand the magical powers of Confucianism and embark on the cultivation of Confucianism and Taoism! And the Confucian monks who have practiced Confucianism and Taoism in the first place, get more benefits, not only all the Confucianism and Taoism monks have a kind of enlightenment in their hearts, so that they have a little diligence in Taoism, and some of them have cultivated to the peak of their respective realms. He actually broke through the realm because of these Confucian and Taoist words! This made all the great ancestors who noticed this scene could not help but sigh in their hearts, Confucianism really deserves to be famous for its education. Guo Douliang is worthy of being the head of the Bailu Academy, one of the four major academies. His words during his preaching can actually benefit all scholars in the world. Such means are not comparable to other cultivation methods. Whether it is the Taoist Tianji in the Eastern Region or the ancient Buddha of Great Compassion in the Western Regions, although the visions they trigger when they preach the Tao can also benefit the nearby Taoists and Buddhists, they are only monks who happen to be near them, far inferior to Guo Doulang. Generally speaking, one word can be the law of the world, and one word can be the edifying power of a hundred generations of teachers! Daoist Tianji and the ancient Buddha of Great Compassion are still like this, not to mention the two fighting madmen in the Southern Region! Li Miaozhen''s combative reputation is not only spread across the five domains, but even in the worlds she has conquered, the legends about her will probably be circulated among the gods for millions of years! Not to mention Tian Xie, he just kills embryos, kills the sky, kills the earth, kills all beings, kills gods, kills ghosts and kills demons. For him, all existences that are hostile to Bi Luo can be killed, no matter whether the other party is a living being or not. No matter how powerful the opponent is. It''s not bad for such an existence to not harm all beings. If he really wants to teach people like Guo Douliang, he still doesn''t know how much trouble it will cause! In fact, it is very dangerous for Tianxie to cultivate and kill the Dao. This kind of path is not for ordinary beings to cultivate at all. A little carelessness will make him fall into a dead end, not to mention that he is still a half-way monk, and the originally good martial art has gone astray. This is the way to kill! The heavens and the world are not without other powerhouses who are famous for their killing, especially the ancestor Minghe of the ancestral world. It can be said that he is the source of all killings in the original star field, and all the ancestors who practice killing. But the ancestor of Minghe was an innate spirit born from heaven and earth at the beginning of the prehistoric era. He was born with the atmosphere and the red lotus that burns karma. With the innate killing treasure in hand, cultivating the way of killing is a matter of course. Of course, there is no possibility of losing one''s mind, not to mention that the ancestor Ming He cultivated more than the road of killing! But Tianxie is different. He is only a mortal body of acquired mortals. Even if he has cultivated all the way to become a great master, he is only a murderous path modified in the middle. This is already an extreme temperament and has been affected by killing intent. Otherwise, how can he change his path? So from the moment he started to embark on the path of killing, he has already gone astray. If he is allowed to cultivate on his own, there is a chance that he will lose his mind and become a demon who only knows how to kill! But Tian Xie is lucky because he has a good master! Ancestor Zhantian had already started paving the way for his apprentice a long time ago. It happened that Tianxie was calculated by the powerhouses of the four worlds of demons, gods and ghosts during the craziest period of the ancient catastrophe, cutting off his killing way and beheading his body. . This guy is also ruthless. At the last moment, he can''t escape. In order to pursue the strongest blow to inflict heavy damage on the enemy, he even kills his own primordial spirit, completely perfecting the most difficult part of the killing path. Although self-killing Yuanshen caused him to fall into death completely, but at the moment of death, he killed several demons for eternity, and severely damaged a great saint of monster creation. The ancestor Zhantian did not hesitate to consume his own power of creation, and he just grabbed a little of his source aura just before his complete demise. Slowly make up for the shattered killing dao for him, and this is what he is today! It is precisely because he has been cut off to kill the Dao, and he has killed himself, and has the experience of breaking and then standing dead and living again, this can make Tianxie maintain his nature when cultivating the killing Dao, and does not let the Dao Heart be completely destroyed. Infected with murderous intent! Otherwise, if he really wanted to let him prove the Dao by killing during the great calamity of the ancient times, he would lose his true nature and fall into the Asura killing Dao from now on, turning into a demon who only knew how to kill, even if he instinctively killed demons, demons, and gods. But there will no longer be any mercy for Biluo creatures, and there will never be any softness in killing them, and in the end, they will only be encircled and killed by the great powers of Biluo. Therefore, the reason why Tianxie can stably prove Taoism and good fortune, Zhantian ancestors can be said to have contributed a lot. Without the help of Zhantian ancestors, Tianxie would never have achieved today''s achievements. At this time, the visions of Li Miaozhen and Tian Xie were still spreading. However, Guo Douliang, a Confucian almighty of Bailu Academy, did not block their visions like the Taoist Daoists and the Ancient Buddha of Great Compassion in the East and West, but let the qi and visions come. It is also a good thing if someone understands some of the truths of these two avenues, and if they can''t help tempting to specialize in the Gengjin Dao and the Killing Dao, it will not be a loss for Bi Luo. Let Bi Luo have a few more geniuses. This is the mind of Confucianism''s great power of creation, and it is also the concept of Confucianism and Taoism to transform the world! Confucianism and Taoism educate all living beings, and they can educate demons, ghosts, and monsters. They also dont mind the inheritance of other Taoist traditions, and even consciously or unintentionally absorb the concepts of other Taoist traditions into Confucianism and Taoism. It''s just because the Central Territory is the fundamental site of Confucianism and Taoism, and Confucianism and Taoism are the most prevalent here. Anyone who thinks they are a little smart will choose to enter the academy to cultivate Confucianism. Therefore, other Taoist traditions appear to be very weak here. It is not that Confucianism deliberately suppressed it. ! Now that the Central Territory also has great powers to prove Taoism, the cultivators in the world immediately turned their attention to the Northern Territory! With this opportunity, there have been four regions in the five regions, but there is no movement in the northern region. Although it is said that the previous achievements of the ghost ancestors in opening up the underworld and shaping the road of reincarnation are far more beneficial to Bi Luo than a strong man proving the way of good fortune, all parties still inevitably cast their eyes on it. After all, there are already strong people in the four regions, and only if there is no one in the northern region, it will inevitably make people feel that the development of the northern region has not kept up with the other regions! The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1212 can be a word for the law of the world and a teacher for a hundred generations), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1205： Ghosts create Buddhas to save sentient beings You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Biluo North Territory, the extreme northern land! As a huge existence that has dominated the Northern Territory for tens of thousands of years, the Shifang Ghost City is so powerful that it is a lot stronger than the Wuji Star Palace, which has only returned to the hegemonic power in recent years! This time Bi Luo appeared one after another with the eternal proving of the Tao, and the ordinary monks didnt know what was going on. They were simply happy that Bi Luo became stronger and stronger, but those great ancestors who were qualified to contact Bi Luos most core secrets, how could it be? Will not know the reason! In the early battles of Wanjie, Bi Luo has accumulated a solid background, plundering the origins of major worlds one after another, and looting countless resources and artifacts of the high, middle and low worlds, not only making Bi Luo''s origins deeper than before the ancient catastrophe, in the battle In the process, he has also cultivated many great powers for Bi Luo, and the entire cultivation world has accumulated countless resources. However, the sudden harvest of so much has also resulted in the fact that the various factions in the cultivation world cannot digest all the harvests in a short period of time. After all, resources are only resources, and it is impossible to directly convert them into strength. It''s just that after such a long period of precipitation, coupled with the two battles in the chaotic Xinghai and the ghost world, not only did the Biluo cultivator''s will to win, but also the powerful cultivator''s foundation, which was originally at the peak of eternity, was once again consolidated. , so that they are only one step away from proving the Way. Although it is said that this step is very difficult to take, if you are lucky, you can directly advance to good fortune as soon as the opportunity arrives. If you are not lucky, you may be stuck in this state forever. However, compared to the eternal peaks of other worlds, the opportunity is rare, but for Biluo Zhongxiu, the opportunity is not out of reach! Because every time the original divine artifact of other worlds is refined into his own world, it is an improvement for Bi Luo. Under normal circumstances, this kind of improvement is difficult to be noticed by others. It is a subtle accumulation, and it is impossible for ordinary monks to seize the opportunity. But this time is different. First, the ghost ancestors opened up the underworld to reshape the cycle of reincarnation, which made up the biggest shortcoming for Bi Luo, making Bi Luo Tiandao have a more rigorous operation than before! Immediately afterwards, Taixuan ancestors and Chunqiu ancestors joined forces to refine the remaining half of the nether source and directly integrate them into Biluo. This time, the background of Biluo has been greatly improved, and the power of the source has been directly increased by 20 to 30%! For the powerhouses in the eternal peak realm of the Biluo factions, this is the greatest opportunity! Among them, Li Miaozhen and Tian Xie, who have surpassed the eternal peak and have reached half a step of good fortune, directly seized this opportunity to break through the shackles and prove the avenue of good fortune! Afterwards, the ancient Buddha of Great Compassion in Dapudu Temple, one of the Buddhist holy places in the Western Regions, also sensed the opportunity in the shadows, and immediately cultivated into the golden body of the Buddha! Not to mention the old people of Tianji in the Tianji Pavilion of the Eastern Region. As the group of ancient beings who originally migrated from the flood to Biluo, they are themselves majoring in the fate of the heavens, and the existence of understanding the cause and effect of fate is the most sensitive to the changes of the heaven. When he saw Ghost Ancestor open up the underworld, he already had a clear understanding, and then he waited for Taixuan Old Ancestor to refine the source of the Nether and merge into Bi Luo, and the changes in the world caused by him could not be concealed from his sense. As a senior monk who has been cultivating for thousands of years, the old man of Tianji immediately seized the opportunity to connect with the way of heaven with his mind, and took advantage of the increase in the world''s heritage. The body proves the realm of good fortune! After the old man Tianji and the ancient Buddha of Great Compassion proclaimed the Dao, the Dao and Buddha Dao in the East and West, while sighing, gave up the possibility of using this opportunity to prove the Dao. This is not to say that Bi Luo''s ascension has been exhausted this time, and cannot support other eternal Taoisms, but because there is a certain number in the operation of Heaven''s Way, not to mention that the Confucian Spring and Autumn Ancestor is in charge of Heaven''s Way at this time! Even if the ancestors of Spring and Autumn are impartial, do not secretly take care of their own inheritance, and uphold the supreme justice of heaven, it is impossible to put all the benefits in the eastern and western domains. Otherwise, all the benefits will be taken by the East and West Domains. Wouldnt the great powers of the other domains see no hope? In fact, this time the background of the blue sky has been enhanced, and the improvement of the luck brought by it has been roughly divided into the five domains. How can those Taoist immortals and ancient Buddhas in the eternal peak realm not feel it, and vaguely know that the luck of each domain is roughly divided To be able to give birth to a great power of good fortune. Therefore, when they found out that the power of qi that was divided into the east and west domains had been occupied by the old man Tianji and the ancient Buddha of great compassion, they naturally put out their minds and did not continue to fight, otherwise they would have to fight for the qi of other domains if they wanted to continue. The power of luck. It is precisely because there is no interference from these powerhouses that Guo Douliang, the head of Bailu Academy, can prove the Dao calmly. Otherwise, as the most powerful Daoist sect, it is not that there is no existence with a cultivation base stronger than him. As for the Eastern and Western Domains and the Central Domain, there is only one person who certifies the Dao, and they occupy the huge luck brought by the improvement of the world heritage. Why are there two powerhouses in the Southern Domain? This is not because the ancestors of Spring and Autumn are biased, but Li Miaozhen and Tianxie have a higher cultivation realm. After the opportunity is touched, they do not need too much blessing from the power of heaven and qi, and they touch the bottleneck and break the shackles of achievement. The power of creation. This is an opportunity that belongs only to the half-step fortune-telling powerhouse. Other great masters cant learn it if they want to learn it. Unless they first improve their Taoism to the point of half-step good fortune, they can only wait for the opportunity to come in the future! At this moment, the monks from all sides of Bi Luo turned their attention to the Northern Territory. Ordinary cultivators don''t know the secrets of these top layers, they don''t know the division of luck, and they can''t sense the passage of luck, but those who are really deep in Taoism know that there will definitely be people in the Northern Territory this time. And as long as there is no accident, he will definitely be one of the ten disciples of the Ghost Ancestor! In fact, it didn''t make the world''s cultivators wait too long, and a vision appeared above the sky in the Northern Territory! The gloomy ghosts cover the heaven and the earth, and hundreds of millions of ghosts and ghosts are looming, forming a huge ghostly dharma. "I am Jiuyou, in charge of purgatory, punishing evil and promoting good, and guarding reincarnation!" A cold and dreary word spread all over the world, announcing that the underworld world was guarded by a fortune-telling ghost emperor. And the meaning of obedience, the former Jiuyou City Lord, the current Jiuyou Ghost Emperor, replaces the ghost ancestors in charge of criminal law, and dominates the fate of hundreds of millions of souls after death. As the Lord of Jiuyou City proving the Way, the excitement of countless monks in the Biluo Cultivation World has reached its peak! It''s just that there are other four-domain visions that have paved the way before, so even if the Lord of Jiuyou City proves the good fortune, it has not caused too much surprise in the entire cultivation world. After all, there are successive visions of strong people proving the Way, and all the cultivators in the world have already faintly noticed that the Northern Territory, as one of the Five Territories, cannot be left behind at this time. Therefore, after seeing a vision from the Northern Territory, the cultivators were happy, but there was a kind of thought in their hearts, and many people''s faces showed a look that I didn''t expect. Talking loudly with friends, telling about his wisdom and wisdom. But soon, the faces of these people changed. Because just when they thought that this feast of the great power of Biluo''s proving the way of good fortune should end, they suddenly saw the reappearance of the northern sky vision. In addition to the first vision, there were actually two huge ghosts. Soaring into the sky. One of them has endless scenes emerging, but when someone sees the scenes in those images, all of them lose their color! Because what appeared outside the huge ghost image was full of scenes of slaughtering people and slaughtering thousands of races, scenes of **** horror, terrifying scenes of separation of heads, and piles of bones. , those cultivators who watched were frightened! And the other huge ghost dharma did not form a ghost body at first, only the sound of flowers and water resounded in the void, an illusory turbid long river meandering like a dragon, and finally the endless water light turned into a ghostly powerful ghost. Body shape, and the long river with nine and eighteen bends flows around him! Many great experts from each faction looked at the long river and felt a little familiar. Looking closely, they seemed to see countless resentful spirits screaming from the turbid waves! After seeing this scene, these ancestors suddenly realized that this is not the ghost of Huangquan! "I am the Buddha, in charge of killing, fighting the heavens, and killing foreign enemies!" "I am Huangquan, guarding the underworld, the heavens and the world, and must not invade!" "..." All over the Five Regions, countless sects and hundreds of millions of cultivators saw this scene. They were silent at first, and then they didn''t know where they came from. They couldn''t help but be surprised. They thought that the feast of Daoism had ended, but unexpectedly, there were two more powerful creations, and they were naturally ecstatic. Not to mention these ordinary monks, even the ancestors of all sects did not expect this step. Its just that Li Miaozhen and Tianxie from the Imperial Beast Sect of the Southern Territory have demonstrated Taoism successively, and these two Taoism are too high, and it is normal for the monks in the half-step fortune realm to directly prove Taoism after getting the opportunity, and others will not envy them! But what''s going on in the Northern Territory? The ten city lords of the Ten Fang Ghost City are not ignorant of the cultivation bases of the immortals. Although they have the guidance of the ghost ancestors, not all of them have cultivated to the peak of good fortune, and the power of luck assigned to the Northern Territory this time is although There are quite a few, but it is only enough for one strong person to prove the Tao. However, ordinary powers can''t see the clues, but those who are really the most peak powerhouses are enlightened. In particular, the ancestors of Taixuan and others could see it clearly and quickly knew the reason for the incident. "I see!" "Guizu''s sect is ruthless, and these fellow Daoists are really willing to pay for it!" The power of luck distributed by the Heavenly Dao is indeed not enough for the three eternal peaks to advance to good fortune, but the Jiuyou City Lord and the others have taken advantage of the fact that the underworld has just been established. in the underworld. Just like when the Wheel Runner King and the others built the ghost world, it was even more extreme than that. Then, they took advantage of the opportunity of their own avenues to become one of the fundamental laws of the underworld to make that group of qi luck three points. ! First, he preached with the Lord of Jiuyou City, and then the Lord of the Buddha City followed suit. He used the remaining luck to advance to good fortune. In the end, there was not much luck left, and it was not enough to produce another good fortune ancestor, but Huangquan Ghost Emperor was better than them. He is absolutely amazing, and he actually integrated his body and primordial spirit into Huangquan, which is more ruthless than the Huangquan Ghost Emperor in the ghost world. From now on, he is Huangquan, and Huangquan is him! Then, with the help of the last less than 30% of the power of luck and the law of Huangquan that I realized after integrating into Huangquan, I broke through the shackles and achieved good luck! "Amitabha!" In the Western Regions, another Buddha light suddenly shot into the sky. In the Buddha''s light in the sky, a small ascetic came out, stepped through the void step by step, and walked towards the ghost town of the ten directions. "The **** is not empty, I vow not to become a Buddha, to save all sentient beings, and then to realize Bodhi!" "Di Xin has seen Ghost Ancestor!" This ancient Buddha with the appearance of a skinny ascetic monk folded his hands and bowed in the direction of the ghost ancestor: "In those days, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva made a great vow to save all sentient beings in hell. Such great compassion is admired by poor monks. Now, seeing the three Taoist friends from the ghost towns of the ten directions certifying the way makes the poor monk feel deeply, and wants to follow the example of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva to save the ghosts in the underworld, and hope that the ghost ancestors will be fulfilled! " The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1213 The ghosts create Buddhas to save sentient beings), and you can see them when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1206： Following the example of the ancient Buddha of Ksitigarbha You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! All the way from the Western Regions, the Buddha''s Light in the sky travels to the Northern Regions along the way. This slender Buddhist monk dressed as an ascetic was not born in any holy place in Buddhism, nor was he a famous mountain temple, but the abbot of Landa Temple, a run-down temple in a remote place. His name is Dixin! Although Landa Temple is located in a remote place, living in the depths of a barren mountain, except for the abbot Dixin, there are only three or five disciples in the temple. It is the most inconspicuous small temple in Buddhism in the Western Regions. However, Landa Temple''s reputation is not small! At least among the high-level Buddhists in the Western Regions, there is absolutely no Buddhist master who dares to underestimate the Landa Temple. The reason for all this is due to the ancient Buddha Dixin, the abbot of Landa Temple! That''s right, the truth of this ascetic figure is a Buddha, and he has already comprehended the true meaning of Buddhism, and he is only one step away from achieving the tyrannical existence of the Buddha''s golden body! Since he was picked up by an old monk in a young age, he has devoted himself to the Buddha, cultivated hard all his life, experienced all kinds of hardships in the world, realized the grief of the world, and traveled the world for 30,000 years, and finally realized the ancient Buddhist way. As a result, he has also made countless contributions in the expedition to all walks of life and in the war against those big worlds! Its just that maybe its because of his xinxing, or maybe its because he comprehends the Buddhist teachings himself from Buddhist scriptures and from the pain of wandering from the world, so even if he becomes a Buddha, he doesnt have the idea of ??carrying forward the Landa Temple. While guarding the original small temple, several disciples and grandchildren under the sect also picked up the mountain gate during their travels. There are only a few monks in a small temple. If these disciples and disciples have come to an understanding when they go to Zen and penance with him, and embark on the path of Buddhist cultivation, then they will continue to practice penance according to his method. If he can''t stand the loneliness, he can''t stand the bitter cold in the mountains, and he won''t keep him if he wants to leave. Because this ancient Buddha does not participate in any Buddhist events at all on weekdays, and rarely appears in front of people, so it appears very mysterious, so even in the Buddhist site of the Western Regions, the ancient Buddha is a legendary existence. Moreover, the ancient Buddha of Dixin will only participate in the battle of the strong when Biluo is dispatched on a large scale. In addition, there are no monks and soldiers in Landa Temple who have captured various places to ask for resources, so his reputation is only spread among the high-level Buddhists. Ordinary monks at most have heard of his name, but very few people have actually seen the true face of this Buddha. This is still the case for Buddhism in the Western Regions, and of course fewer people in other regions know about this Buddha. At this time, when the Buddha''s body radiated endless Buddha''s light and illuminated the void, even the ancient Buddha of Great Compassion, who had previously cultivated into the golden body of the Buddha, could not cover up the Buddha''s light of the ancient Buddha. This immediately made everyone in the world cultivate. uproar. "Who is this?" "Di Xin? Haven''t heard of it?" "Does it mean that Buddhism will have to produce another Buddha?" "This...it''s hard to say!" Not to mention ordinary monks, even the great ancestors of various factions were shocked. Of course, these ancestors of the sect knew about the existence of the ancient Buddha. Although Dixin is very low-key on weekdays, he generally does not participate in the battles that involve the entire Biluo, and he has never taken the initiative to lead his sect to conquer any world, but there are not many from him. It is not difficult to see how powerful this Buddha is in several victories. But no matter how powerful he is, he never expected that he would be able to prove Dao and good fortune at this time! After all, the fate of the Heavenly Dao assigned to the Buddhist gates of the Western Regions has already shrouded the head of the Great Compassionate Ancient Buddha, and it is impossible to continue to supply the second ancient Buddha to prove the Way. In fact, when it comes to the exquisiteness of Buddhism, the truth is not necessarily weaker than the ancient Buddha of Great Compassion, but the Landa Temple is too small, there are too few disciples, and it does not have much reputation among believers in the Western Regions, so in this aspect of course it is not inferior to Buddhism. Da Pudu Temple, one of the holy places, cannot compare to the ancient Buddha of Great Compassion with the blessings of countless disciples and believers. However, those great ancestors who knew about Buddhist allusions heard something unusual from the words of the ancient Buddha. "King Ksitigarbha? He actually wants to imitate Ksitigarbha, save the souls of the dead, and purify the underworld. What a great courage and a stable Buddha''s heart!" "Hehe, I forgot about this trick, that''s right, in the past, Biluo didn''t have the underworld, and there was no **** reincarnation, even if those Bodhisattvas and Buddhas in Buddhism wanted to learn Ksitigarbha King, they couldn''t learn it. The ancient Buddha of the Heart is still very keen, and even when the ghost ancestors opened up the underworld world, he came before the other Buddhist masters had reacted, but he seized the opportunity! " "It''s just that the ancient Buddhas have already achieved the fruit of the Buddha''s path, and it is impossible to perfectly replicate the way of King Ksitigarbha!" "Of course not, but although it must be completely copied, this ancient Buddha can completely find another way on the basis of King Ksitigarbha, and walk out of his own way of cultivation!" "However, the underworld was created by the ancestors of ghosts. Although it is attached to Biluo, if the living beings want to enter it, there is only one way to go to the entrance of the Shifang Ghost Town. Therefore, the underworld still belongs to the Northern Territory in theory. Since the ancient Buddha of the heart has come here, does it mean that the strength of Buddhism has spread to the northern region? Moreover, Bi Luo does not have a heavenly court. Whether it is the ghost towns of the ten directions or the hells in the underworld, all of them are the territory of the ancestors of ghosts, and they are completely free from any jurisdiction. Buddhism in the Western Regions does not have the immortal Hunyuan Buddha sitting in town, and it cannot threaten the ghost ancestors. If the ghost ancestor refused, the ancient Buddha of Dixin not only lost his face, but also frustrated his spirit. It would be even more difficult to prove the Dao in the future than it is now. " For a while, the great experts from all sects looked towards the northern region, ready to see how the ghost ancestors would treat this ancient Buddha. After all, Bi Luo is not a prehistoric world, and the underworld created by Ghost Ancestor is not a prehistoric underworld. What''s more, Ghost Ancestor is now the cultivation base of the supreme powerhouse, which is even higher than that of Amitabha Buddha, and there are three newly promoted assistants under the door. Speaking of the strength of the top powerhouse, it has surpassed Buddhism, so don''t care about Buddhism at all. view. In the view of the great masters of all sects, both the ghost cities of the ten directions and the underworld are the private land of the ghost ancestors. Just like the dojos of various sects, they definitely do not want Buddhists to send a Buddha to sit in their gates. What''s more, Buddhism not only has to sit here, but also preach the subtlety of Buddhism here. It''s a mess! Just when the great masters of all parties in the world felt that the ancient Buddha of Dixin was about to return, and was refuted by the ghost ancestors, he suddenly heard the ghost ancestors laughing: "This seat opened up the underworld to reshape the reincarnation for all living beings. Not ready to take this underworld as your own. Since the ancient Buddha of the heart wants to imitate the Dharma King Ksitigarbha, save evil spirits, and influence Yin ghosts, it is also a virtue. If you can still use this to achieve the golden body of the Buddha, and let me have another good fortune in Biluo, it will be a blessing for Biluo. Nature will not stop! " "Thank you Ghost Ancestor!" The ancient Buddha of Di Xin folded his hands together, bowed his body in a salute, and then stepped on the yellow spring, growing lotus step by step, and walked towards the entrance of the underworld. "The incomparable, profound and subtle Dharma, which has been encountered in hundreds of thousands of eons, I have seen and heard now, and I am able to hold it. May I understand the true meaning of the Tathagata!" "All sentient beings who have not yet been liberated, have indeterminate nature and consciousness, end evil habits, and end up doing good habits, do good and evil, live in every circumstance, revolve in the five realms, never rest for a while, move through dust and kalpas, bewildered and obstructed, like fish swimming in a net , it will be a long stream, you will escape in and out temporarily, and you will be caught in the net again, so I should be worried about the generation, since you have completed your vows, swearing for many eons, and widening your sins, what should I worry about!" "The underworld is not empty, I am not detached!" Along with the chanting of the Buddhist scriptures, with one stroke, the underworld is not empty, and my grand vow of not being detached is spread out, and the Buddha''s light on the ancient Buddha of the heart shines on the heavens and the earth. Those resentful spirits in the Yellow Spring Water Land rushed up instinctively when they saw the breath of the living beings, gnawed wildly, stretched out their hands and dragged this ancient Buddha into the Yellow Spring, completely disregarding themselves and dissipating quickly after coming into contact with those golden lights. The body of the Wraith! However, after coming into contact with the golden light on his body, including those resentful spirits who were madly gnawing at the ancient Buddha, the original twisted and deformed fierce face gradually returned to normal. Kind of clear. As the true Buddha''s voice penetrated into the deepest part of the mind, many resentful spirits regained their sanity, followed the golden light outside the body of the ancient Buddha of Dixin, and finally completely escaped from the Huangquan, turned into a Taoist figure, and bowed to the ancient Buddha of Dixin A ceremony, and then no longer enter the Yellow Springs, but step on the Naihe Bridge created by the ghost ancestors with the power of the four elephants, and finally enter the cycle of reincarnation and reincarnation! As one after another resentful spirit is saved, each resentment spirit will pay tribute to the ancient Buddha of the heart when it leaves, and there will be an invisible golden light blessing on the ancient Buddha of the heart of the heart. Although it is weak, as time goes by, the number of ghosts and ghosts of this ancient Buddha has become more and more, and he has accumulated more and more merits. After all, he will be able to go a step further and break through the shackles and cultivate into the golden body of the Buddha! "Amitabha!" In the Western Regions, famous mountains and rivers in various places, and above the splendid temples, a Buddha and Bodhisattva, Arhat King Kong, looked at the figure of the ancient Buddha Dixin stepping on the yellow spring into the underworld, and they folded their hands and recited the Buddha''s name! Although the ancient Buddha of Dixin did not take advantage of this opportunity to directly obtain the golden body of the Buddha, but what his future is, with the precedent of King Ksitigarbha, how could these Buddhist greats not be able to see clearly! The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1214 imitates the ancient Buddha of Ksitigarbha Truth), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1207： Biluo 5 Domain Good Fortune quantity You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ps: First post and then change, don''t blame everyone! The Ghost Ancestor did not reject the ancient Buddha''s desire to enter the underworld to save the grievances and ghosts. Although the underworld was created by him, and now he sits under the three major city masters, Jiuyou, Buddha, and Huangquan, who have successively demonstrated Taoism and good fortune, making him one of the most powerful forces in the entire Biluo world. With his current strength, he can completely ignore the Buddha''s side, not give any face to the ancient Buddha, and he doesn''t dare to say anything! However, how broad-minded Cang Sang is, he is a real hero, and his talents are far and wide. From the great calamity of ancient times to the present, although he is mainly in the ghost way, his heart has not become cold and ruthless because he practiced the ghost way, and everything he does up to now is still for Bi Luo''s sake. What''s more, Bi Luo is still in the midst of a catastrophe at this time. He is willing to try anything that can enhance Bi Luo''s power. Speaking of a Buddhist Buddha, even Taoism and Confucianism will send great powers to the underworld, as long as they can guarantee. To advance to good fortune, Ghost Ancestor will also not stop it! Therefore, even if the netherworld is the world to which the ghosts belong, the ghost ancestors did not reject the ancient Buddha of truth. Anyway, there are many ghosts in the netherworld, and there will be more and more in the future. After all, many living beings may be kind to others when they are alive, and it is inevitable that they will have various obsessions after death. Many living beings turn into ghosts after death, where will they be cleansed by the heart of truth. On the other side of the ancestral realm in Honghuang, when it comes to the exquisiteness of Buddhism, King Ksitigarbha is stronger than the truth, and it has been thousands of years since he entered the underworld. how much less. Of course, the King Ksitigarbha had other plans to enter the underworld on behalf of Buddhism, and he made a great wish to obtain as many benefits as possible from the way of heaven. Although the ancient Buddha of Dixin imitates the Tibetan, in fact, there is still a big difference between the two. However, Ghost Ancestor is not afraid that the ancient Buddha has other thoughts, nor does he care that Buddhism wants to use the land of reincarnation to benefit Buddhism. Some things are better to be blocked, not to mention that the strength of Ghost Ancestor is now stronger than that of Buddhism in the Western Regions. A little bit, now that I agree with the ancient Buddha of the heart to enter the underworld, the Buddhist school owes Guizu a favor. Otherwise, if you now reject an ancient Buddha who has no influence on your powers, and if you switch to another Buddha from another Buddhist holy place in the future, it will make the entanglement between Buddhism and the underworld even more troublesome. At this time, the ancient Buddha of Dixin stepped on the water of the Yellow Spring River, and all the way down the river, he entered it along the passage between the underworld and the blue sun in a short time, and then followed the guidance in the underworld, and came to the place where the underworld corresponds to the Western Regions. I found a yin mountain, sat cross-legged on the top of the mountain, and under the golden Buddha''s light, the yin and dead qi in the mountain were quickly dissipated, and this place was turned into a Buddhist dojo! The yang and breath in the Buddha''s light attracted many ghosts to spy around, and from time to time they wanted to break in and devour the yang qi. There were even some extremely fierce and brutal ghosts who aimed their ferocity at the ancient Buddha of Dixin, with no trace in their eyes. Unabashedly revealed a desire to devour this Buddhist power. It''s a pity that the underworld has just established, and there are no too powerful ghosts yet. Even if there are powerful ghost kings occupying one side, they are all ghosts raised by the ghost towns of the ten directions. Heart Buddha! While reciting the Buddhist scriptures, the ancient Buddha of Di Xin felt the aura of merit and virtue that was quietly growing on his body! It is the power of merit to resolve the grievances of the undead and send these souls into reincarnation. First, the merits of these souls'' gratitude, which are actually similar to the power of incense, and the other is the gift of heaven. Too much grievance will affect the overall operation of the world. Neither the will of the world nor the ancestors of Spring and Autumn are willing to see Biluo''s grievances, otherwise it will easily affect the mood of many creatures, resulting in more killings, more grievances and hatreds, and entanglement of cause and effect. Continuously, it will affect the overall operation of Biluo. Therefore, whether it is Bi Luo or the Ancestral Realm of the Great Wilderness, under the control of the Dao of Heaven or the Dao of He Tianhe, they will consciously reward the monks who purify their grievances. Fomen is better at it! In particular, King Ksitigarbha is one of the best among them. He has obtained countless merits and virtues by saving all kinds of grievances and ghosts for thousands of years. Of course, the Taoist and Confucian schools also have similar methods, but both Taoists and Confucian scholars relatively only use these as auxiliary methods, and few people regard them as the main method of cultivation. After realizing the meager aura of merit and virtue added to his body, the ancient Buddha Dixin looked into the distance, intending to take a good look at this underworld world that had just been opened up, and only then did he realize that the underworld was slowly expanding at this time. ! This is the method of ghost ancestors. As the powerful ghosts under the door imprinted their own Dao laws in the underworld, especially the three masters of Jiuyou City Lord and their three masters who have proved the way of good fortune, they have blessed the Dao, and the information of the underworld has skyrocketed, so the ghost ancestors took the opportunity. Operation, let the underworld world, which was originally only the size of the North Territory, expand again. In the future, there will be more and more ghostly powerhouses in the underworld, and the underworld world will also expand. Maybe it is really possible to grow to the size of Bi Luo. After all, this was created by him, and it was attached to the plane of Bi Luo, not the solid world transformed by those giant beasts of the void, so there was a huge room for growth. Of course, as a subsidiary world, it is absolutely impossible to surpass the main world of Bi Luo, so the biggest thing is to fully integrate the underworld and the sun. At this time, the battle outside the world is still going on. Or it shouldn''t be called a fight, it should be called a chase! After all, the more than ten strong men in the Three Realms of the Demon God did not confront Qin Feng and the others at all, and their figures did not stay for a moment, neither far away nor close. They were always flying around the starry sky around Biluo at a high speed. Lightning fast! Obviously, they are worried that once they stop fighting with powerhouses like Bi Luo, they will likely be entangled by these powerful ancestors and unable to escape. When Bi Luo comes back to the powerhouse to support them, they will have to pay a huge price if they want to escape. Still unable to grab the tails of these guys, the Zhantian ancestor who ran after them yelled in anger. Of course, most of them are fake. As a martial arts master who has cultivated step by step from the bottom to the present, Zhantian Patriarch has experienced countless disasters, and the cultivation of the Dao Law will not affect his temperament, how can he be so irritable and irritable. It''s just that this old ancestor is more willing to act like a reckless warrior on weekdays. Once someone is really deceived and thinks that he is flawed in his character and thinks that he has seized his weakness to deal with him, he will end up being deceived. is the other side. Of course, another reason why Zhantian ancestors were so violent is to use this to attract the attention of these opponents and other world powers hiding in the distance to spy on them, so that they can''t keep their eyes on Bi Luo. In this way, coupled with the cover of Taixuan Patriarch and Chunqiu Patriarch, there shouldn''t be too many powerhouses discovering Bi Luo''s changes at this time! When the army of the three worlds of the demon gods attacked Bi Luo again in the future, they suddenly discovered that there were a few more creations in Bi Luo, which would definitely disrupt their plans and allow Bi Luo to take the lead. Among the other powerhouses, there are of course those who have the same thoughts as Zhantian Ancestor. For example, Qin Feng! As a powerhouse of the Three Realms of Demons, Gods, and Demons, he knows little or nothing. No matter what kind of temperament he shows, the other party can''t tell the truth from the fake. . However, he didn''t scream like Zhantian''s ancestors, he just used the supernatural powers of the heavens and the earth to enlarge his body to the extreme. Such a giant who is almost bigger than the ordinary low-level world is chasing stars in the void. Walking like chasing the moon, and occasionally picking up a star to bombard the wandering monsters in front, it is difficult not to attract the attention of other powerhouses. Just when the powerhouses of all parties focused their attention on this side, very few people noticed the changes in Bi Luo, and only a few vaguely noticed that the luck of the big world of Bi Luo seemed to be different. Just when Qin Feng stepped on the stars and dashed forward and stepped on one of the barren mountains to the point of collapse like a pile of sand, his mind suddenly moved. Although he can''t check Bi Luo''s situation with his eyes, he and Li Miaozhen are Taoist companions, and the two are connected in spirit. At his level, he still has the supernatural power to deduce the heaven''s secret, and he controls the law of destiny. How could he not be aware of Li Miaozhen''s evidence? Dao thing. This made him ecstatic. My own Taoist couples proving the way will not only make the strength of the sect skyrocket, but also the Yubeast Sect will become the first sect in Biluo to have two fortune-telling ancestors. door possible? The first is Taixuan Daochang. This beast-fighting sect is really hard to grab. Unless one day he can prove the Dao Primordial Primordial, even the most powerful can''t compare to the prestige of Taixuan ancestors in the minds of countless monks in the practice world. Can compare the number of disciples with Taixuan Dojo. Unfortunately, before he was happy for long, he soon saw Bi Luo''s current situation through the eyes of the old turtle who stayed at the sect. Then Qin Feng discovered that the throne of his own Imperial Beast Sect, the second sect of Biluo, had been handed over to others in less than half a day. There is no comparison! Beforehand, he did not expect that there would be three major city lords promoted to good fortune in Shifang Ghost City! In addition to the supreme powerhouse Ghost Ancestor, there are a total of four fortune-telling almighties, twice as many as those of the Imperial Beast Sect. How can this be compared? But he didn''t feel any sense of loss in his heart, on the contrary, he was ecstatic. Now that Biluo''s fortune-telling powerhouses are coming out in large numbers, why is he unhappy? Now, in addition to the ancestor Zhantian and him, Li Miaozhen and Tianxie are also added in the southern region. These are the four fortunes. UU reading www. uukanshu.com But in terms of numbers, there are already the number of powerhouses left after the ancient catastrophe. And this is just a place in the Southern Region. The Ghost Ancestor of the Northern Territory and his seated Jiuyou City Lord, Buddha City Lord, Huangquan City Lord, plus the Wuji Old Ancestor of Wuji Star Palace, there are five good fortunes. The ancestor of Taixuan in the Eastern Region, there are also the ancestors of the Five Elements, the ancestor of Qingfeng, the old man of Tianji, and the master of the Shenshui Palace of the East Sea, there are also five great creations. The Western Regions Amitabha Buddha, Guangming Buddha, and Great Compassion Buddha, these are the three fortune-telling, and there is an ancient Buddha of Dixin who can be sure to have the power of good fortune in the future. These are the top powerhouses in Buddhism. Respect creation. Gongsun Cuo of Zhongyu Spring and Autumn Academy, Shen Bu of Taiyue Academy, Guo Douliang of Bailu Academy, three good luck! There are already twenty good fortune experts in the five regions. Even in the original star region, this kind of strength is an extremely powerful force, not counting the ancestral world, it is also a shot in many big worlds. In the forefront of the big world. Moreover, in addition to these good fortune ancestors on the bright side, there are also the Spring and Autumn ancestors who are in harmony with the sky. Even if the ancestors of Spring and Autumn couldn''t escape from Biluo to fight the starry sky, but with him, it is more useful than a supreme power staying behind Biluo! The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1215, the number of fortunes in the five domains of Biluo), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1208： Demons gather Linzu to appear You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Qin Feng and others chased the more than ten masters of good fortune in the three worlds of demons and gods, and they felt a little helpless after a long time. These guys are obviously here with a disgusting attitude. If Bi Luo comes out of the strong, they will leave. If the strong Bi Luo returns to the world, they will continue to attack the boundary wall, harassing Bi Luo and making them restless. Although these more than ten masters of good fortune alone cannot break the Biluo Boundary Wall, and even if they are broken, they will not dare to attack and kill them, but they can''t be allowed to do whatever they want, right? If they are allowed to bombard the boundary wall, not to mention the constant rumbling of thunder and thunder in the world, the disturbing world will not be peaceful, the monks will not be able to cultivate with peace of mind, and the powerhouses who secretly observe the blue sky in the original star field will see the joke and feel that the blue sky will fall. Incompetent, which world will sincerely ally with such a world in the future? So Qin Feng and the others can only come to the void to hunt down these guys. As a result, if there are fewer people, they will be besieged by these guys. If there are too many people, they will leave immediately and never stop, which makes Biluo and the strong men have a headache. In the past, it was fine. In order to cover up what was going on in Bi Luo, and to attract the attention of the hidden powerhouses around, Qin Feng and the others didn''t mind chasing these guys in circles. But now that the source of Bi Luo has stabilized, Li Miaozhen and the others have successfully demonstrated the Dao, and the vision of heaven and earth has dissipated, of course they are not in the mood to continue performing. But they can''t ignore these demon powerhouses, so Qin Feng and others made them feel a little annoyed. They can''t keep chasing like this until the army of the three worlds of the demon gods attack Bi Luo again, right? This is too much time consuming! Fortunately, they were not in a difficult situation for too long. When the two sides chased the powerhouses of the three realms of demons and gods once again and passed near Biluo, they suddenly saw a **** hand flying out of the Biluo realm! This palm is not only dark in color, but also filled with endless ghostly aura. The ghostly energy covered the sky and the sun, and the palm of the hand was extremely huge, like a ghost claw from the deepest depths of the endless hell, and when it swayed, it came to the back of a demon master of the devil''s way, and grabbed it towards him. "Ok?" The Gorefiend Lord''s expression froze, but he didn''t expect that when he was using the Blood Escape Dafa, there were still people who could catch up with his speed. And feeling the power of the palm behind him made him even more shocked. Such power, could it be... However, the speed of that palm was too fast to allow him to think about it at all. He waved his sleeve robe suddenly, and a **** light immediately greeted him. This is the magical power of the Gorefiend, which can corrode all vitality and erode all kinds of energy. boom! After a loud bang, the blood light dissipated. This surprised the Lord of Gorefiend, but he didn''t expect that his blood light magical power would be scattered by the opponent''s blow! Fortunately, the dark ghost hand seemed to be corroded by his blood light, and it was in the process of collapsing. It''s just that before the Gorefiend Lord''s heart rose, the five fingers of the ghost hand were torn apart, and rootless bone spurs flew out of it. Each one is ten thousand feet long, and it is densely filled with strange underworld inscriptions, turning into hundreds of millions of tiny bone spurs, looking extremely ferocious, directly piercing the void and stabbing the Lord of Gorefiend at a faster speed. . "Hey, good trick!" The Lord of Gorefiend sneered: "But it''s still far from wanting to hurt me with these weird tricks!" As he spoke, his body flickered, and his body instantly turned into a **** light scattered in all directions, allowing the sharp hand bones full of barbs to pass through. Although he took away a lot of blood light, it could not hurt his body at all. ! After the bone spurs passed through, the blood light gathered and reassembled into shape, turning into the body of the Lord of Gorefiend. "The Lord of the Gorefiend is really bold, and he doesn''t even take this seat''s means in his eyes!" A voice that seemed to be transmitted from the bottom of the nine secluded **** resounded through the void, drifting, making people lose sight of the direction: "In this case, if I can''t say this, I will show up to fight you in person, so as not to be ridiculed and only know a little bit in the future. Ghostly tricks, it''s hard to be elegant!" Before he finished speaking, a figure walked out of the darkness, like a demon who broke free from hell, and like a master in the darkness, his body was full of endless gloomy ghosts, making people unable to see his specific appearance. However, after the ten law chains flew out behind him and flew towards the Lord of Gorefiend like a long dragon, the dark aura all over his body suddenly disappeared, attached to the ten law chains, blessing them with power. The ghost qi dissipated, and naturally his figure was revealed. "Ghost Ancestor Cang Misfortune!" The Lord of Gorefiend shouted: "Although your strength is tyrannical, it is absolutely impossible to kill me! This seat is going, who can stop it? " Having said that, he sneered again: "As long as we don''t fight head-on with Erdan, Bi Luo can only bear our harassment. This time, it is to make you restless, but we will see what Erdan can do to me!" "Don''t be ashamed!" Ghost Ancestor sneered, his aura soared, and the ten laws of the ghost path suddenly transformed into various visions, or turned into ghosts, dragons, phoenixes, ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, sun and moon, or ghosts. Divine soldiers, one by one, failed to be tyrannical, and instantly trapped the Lord of Gorefiend in it. "you" In an instant, the face of the Lord of Gorefiend changed dramatically: "Impossible, impossible, why did you suddenly become so tyrannical, could it be that you have been promoted to Xeon? No, I just saw you in the ghost world not long ago. In such a short period of time, even if you refine the heart of the ghost, it is impossible for you to become a superpower! " "Aren''t your demons the best at these means of using foreign objects or grabbing the foundations of others to suddenly advance? Why is it so incredible when you reach this seat? Don''t you allow this seat to accumulate rich resources and not be able to advance directly?" Ghost Ancestor sneered with his hands together, and the ten laws changed again, and turned into strange runes of laws in the sky. These ghost runes continued to distort and change, like thousands of ghosts. Moreover, the different runes of laws were actually linked to each other, turning a large area of ????tens of millions of miles into a forbidden area, pressing step by step, and even enveloped the **** light of the Lord of Gorefiend, making him unable to escape. On the other side, the figure of the ancestor Taixuan also appeared in the void. The Nine Dragon Bells on the avenue above his head swayed one after another, emitting bursts of bells, turning into sound waves and blocking the front of many demons and gods from the three realms. The two qi of yin and yang turned into a long bridge to block the way of these great powers. "Do you really think you can do whatever you want in my Biluo?" Ancestor Taixuan snorted coldly: "Just now I was delayed, I don''t want to pay attention to you, I really thought that with this ability, I could be arrogant and domineering in Biluo! If you have to die, then stay and die! " Of course, he alone can''t stop so many masters of creation, but after this delay, Qin Feng and Zhantian ancestors and others in the rear have already caught up. Don''t let these guys run away if you entangle the other party The face of the powerful man in the Three Realms of Demons, Gods and Gods changed drastically. Just now, they were shocked that the ghost ancestor Cang Sang was actually promoted to the strongest, and their minds were touched for a while, but for a while, they were moved to the front and blocked the way by the Taixuan ancestors. In the towering and gorgeous palace, a group of strong people gathered here. These powerhouses are tyrannical and mysterious, especially the powerful ones headed by them, which are even more tyrannical. If they are seen by some powerhouses in the original star field, they will definitely be able to recognize their identities. These powerhouses are not others, and the leaders are the four supreme powerhouses, the Demon Emperor, the Kunpeng Ancestor, the Lord of the Demons, and the Lord of the Gods! However, in addition to them, there is actually a strong man who is not weaker than them. This strong man looks like a middle-aged man. Although he has a gentle demeanor and a warm temperament, even if he is sitting upright with people, his whole body reveals infinite grace and luxury. He is like the emperor of the world, the ruler of heaven and earth, and the existence of control over all laws! Just when several supreme powerhouses were talking to each other, a stream of light suddenly flew. The Demon Emperor stretched out his hand a little, his originally calm expression suddenly changed after seeing the message! The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1216 Demons gather together with Linzu), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1209： The demon emperor is testing Luo? Where is it? You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! A day ago! In the original star field, in the depths of the endless starry sky, a towering hall hangs in the air. Several figures from far to near, instantly turned into light and fell into the hall. "I''ve seen a few fellow Daoists!" The demon king stood up to greet him. This is his demon emperor''s palace, and it is also a tyrannical magic weapon. Beside him, Kunpeng''s ancestor also got up to greet him. Although the demon master Kunpeng maintains his identity, he will naturally have corresponding respect in the face of these powerhouses of the same realm. "The demon emperor is polite!" The Lord of the Gods bowed his hands in a salute, and then saluted Kunpeng''s ancestor: "I have seen the demon master!" After so long, he has collected the remnants of the collapsed alliance from the Chaos Star Sea and returned to the original star field. Although he mainly cultivates the body method, his body is huge and full of muscles, and he looks violent and aggressive, but here he is the most polite. There is no way, although he is also the strongest, but he also has self-knowledge, knowing that he is definitely not as tyrannical as Kunpeng Ancestor, so he does not dare to lose his courtesy. As for the demon emperor, he is the ruler of the demon world, and his status is still higher than that of the demon master Kunpeng. Of course, he should be more polite. Compared with him, the Lord of Demons is much more casual. This is an existence as old as Kunpeng''s ancestor, and it is also the nominal ruler of the world of demons. Therefore, when the Lord of the Demons arrived, he just nodded at the powerhouses at will, and after saying hello, he occupied a throne in the hall and sat down directly. Immediately, he looked at the Lord of Gods with a mocking expression on his face, and said, "Leading such a huge force of the Allied Forces of the Four Realms, it was unexpectedly attacked and completely defeated, causing me and other expedition troops to suffer heavy losses. "you" When the Lord of the Gods heard the words, he was furious: "The four major world coalition forces have their own thoughts. After seeing Bi Luo leaving that star field, one by one retreats faster than one, how does this seat order them? They patronize and return to the original star field and descend the team for so long, not to mention the blue sky, even if I see such an opportunity, I will not miss it, and I will definitely make a sneak attack. It''s just that I didn''t expect that the powerhouse Bi Luo found a way to restrain ghosts, and actually killed the ghost emperors in a very short period of time, which made the situation irreversible. Thats all, if it werent for the fact that the Demon Lords of your Heavenly Demon Realm were the first to flee, making the number of our fortune-telling powerhouses so much less, how could they have been defeated so thoroughly? Lord of the Demons, instead of laughing at this seat here, it is better to go back and ask you why the few Demon Lords in the Demon Realm who were about to escape ran so fast! " "As the strongest commander of the expedition army of the four worlds, the supreme power of the dignified Heavenly God Realm, you can''t even bring a team well, so you have the face to tell me this?" The Lord of the Demons snorted coldly: "If you lose, you lose, what reason do you find? If this seat is leading an expedition team, which army from all walks of life would dare not obey the command of this seat? It''s a pity that you all didn''t agree to let me go, otherwise how would you end up like this! " "Let you go?" The Lord of the Gods sneered: "The most I go is to lose the battle, and it will always allow all parties to retain some vitality. If you were to be the commander-in-chief of the Four Realms Expedition Army, I am afraid that even if our army is not completely lost, there will be very little left. And those who survived don''t know how many have been seduced by you into the devil''s way, who dares to let you lead the team? " He is not afraid of the Lord of Demons. Although he knows that the opponent has many methods of magic, and his strength is stronger than himself, the world of demons today is very different from the past. The demon ancestor Rahu has not been seen for too many years. Although the Demon Realm is still unscrupulous in the name of the demon ancestor Rahu, it has been restrained a lot compared to the ancient times, especially since the great powers of the Great Wilderness have left, and after the Primordial Star Territory has opened up their own big worlds and prospered, the Demon Realm, although on the surface Acting still arrogantly, in fact, if he will no longer move, he will break the bounds of the slaughter. More importantly, now that they are allies, the Lord of the Demons will not turn against the Heavenly God Realm just because of a momentary quarrel. Even if they really turned their faces, the Demon Emperor and Kunpeng Ancestor would never watch the Heavenly Demon Realm attack the Heavenly God Realm! Compared with the Heavenly Demon Realm, the demon clan valued the ally of the Heavenly Demon Realm more. After all, the uncertainties in the Heavenly Demon Realm were too strong, or the powerhouses in the Heavenly Demon Realm were more reliable and their words would count. Unlike the demons who lie, even the great vows they make can be exploited by them. Hearing that the Lord of the Gods actually contradicted him, the Lord of the Demons squinted his eyes that revealed endless evil light, and a dangerous look flashed in the depths of his pupils. Just when he was about to attack, he saw the demon emperor wave his sleeves: "Okay, okay, the two fellow Daoists are quiet for a while, now we are allies on the same boat, why bother with these arguments! What''s more, Bi Luo is no longer the former Bi Luo, not only the strength has recovered a lot, but also the dragon and the phoenix as allies. You all know the tyranny of the Dragon and Phoenix clans, and you should not want to make mistakes and let the world end up like a ghost world! " Hearing this, the Lord of the Demons and the Lord of the Gods were silent for a moment, and did not continue to quarrel. Although it was said that the Nether Ghost World was broken by Bi Luo so quickly, it was not because of breaking up with them, but when the Nether Ghost World was invaded by Bi Luo, it fell into an isolated situation, which was definitely the main reason why the Nether Ghost World was broken. No one can say whether Bi Luo will attack their world in the next step, and they are not willing to be alone when they are attacked by Bi Luo. It''s just that although they stopped arguing, they were disgusted with each other, and each snorted coldly, too lazy to look at each other again. The Demon Emperor glanced at them, feeling helpless in his heart, why did he fascinately agree to form an alliance with the Demon Realm in the first place? In fact, the entire Primordial Star Territory has no hatred against the demon clan, even the demon clan is no exception. During the ancient times when the demon clan was in charge of the Heavenly Court, although the main opponent was the witch clan, and the demon ancestor Luohu was driven away by the great powers of Honghuang, the demon clan would not be subjected to various calculations by the demon clan like the dragon, phoenix and qilin clan. But the Demon Race''s plot for the Great Wilderness has never been forgotten, and secretly I don''t know how many Demon Races have been killed by the Demon Race. This is still the case for the demon clan, not to mention the **** clan that is full of qi and blood with body refining as the mainstay. In particular, the blood demon lord''s lineage likes to attack such powerful races the most. Therefore, all kinds of things, the lord of the gods will naturally not have any good feelings towards the celestial world! It''s just that now they are in the same camp, facing a common enemy. Although the Demon Emperor is dissatisfied with the Lord of the Demons for provoking trouble, he can only suppress the anger of both parties so that they can discuss how to deal with Bi Luo. "What countermeasures does the demon emperor have?" The Lord of the Gods looked at the Demon Emperor and said: "The expedition army was attacked by Bi Luo and finally defeated. Although it is related to the fact that the coalition forces of our four worlds are too scattered and have not been noticed in advance, it must be said that Bi Luo is now tyrannical. This can also be seen from the fact that they were able to break through the ghost world in such a short period of time. Now they are still allied with the dragon and phoenix clans, and their power has soared. We may not be able to win Biluo, or the war will be prolonged for thousands of years, forming a long-term battle situation! " "good!" The demon emperor nodded: "Bi Luo''s power is huge, even if I wait to do my best, I may not be able to win the other three worlds!" While speaking, he turned his eyes to the Lord of the Demons, and said unintentionally, "Unless the Demon Ancestor takes action in person, Brother Tianmo, if you go back and discuss with the Demon Ancestor, how about asking the Demon Ancestor to take action?" When the ancestor Kunpeng heard the words, his eyes flickered a few times, and he nodded in agreement: "Your Majesty said it is very true, if the ancestors really took action, it would be easy to defeat Bi Luo''s resistance!" "no!" The Lord of the Demons sat up straight, shook his head and said, "The Demon Ancestor retreats to comprehend the Supreme Dao, he doesn''t take the initiative to go out, who would dare to disturb his cultivation? The two fellow Daoists don''t want to harm me. Although I am the lord of the demons in name, if I annoy the ancestors of the demons, my life will not be guaranteed! Besides, the identity of the Demon Ancestor is there. It is impossible for him to personally participate in these wars. Otherwise, it will attract the attention of the people in the Ancestral World, and I am afraid it will cause even more trouble. I want to come to a few people who don''t want to see the powerhouses of the ancient ancestors appear on the battlefield! " "Ugh! The Demon Emperor sighed softly: "It seems that asking the Demon Ancestor to take action will not work!" Then shook his head: "Since this is the case, we can only think of other ways." He just tried it out just now. After all, Rahu, the ancestor of the devil, hadn''t shown up for too many years. It was inevitable that the strong people from all walks of life would have other ideas. As for asking Rahu to take action, that was impossible. Once the Supreme Demon Ancestor takes action, the war will immediately change its taste, and it will cause even more trouble. The Demon Emperor is not willing to cause such a big trouble. Just looking at the reaction of the Demon Lord just now, could it be that... the rumors are true? "What is the plan of the demon emperor?" The words of the Lord of the Demons came, interrupting the pondering of the Demon Emperor. The Lord of the Gods on the opposite side also looked at the Demon Emperor when he heard the words. "It''s not a good idea, but I think that our alliance does not have an advantage at this time, so I plan to invite other worlds to join it!" "Oh? I don''t know if the demon emperor plans to invite that big world?" When the Lord of the Gods heard the words, a flash of clarity flashed in his eyes The demon clan has existed for a long time, and it has a good relationship with many powerful clans. Now they have lost the ally of the ghost world, and let them face the Biluo camp. When there is no advantage, it is normal to think of winning over other allies. The Lord of the Demons nodded and said: "Now that Bi Luo has just returned, the Netherworld, which has been attacking strongly, has dropped its rank. I have to say that it has shocked many powerhouses, and there are not many worlds who dare to join our camp at this time. what!" "hehe" The Demon Emperor chuckled: "It''s normal for the ordinary world to not dare to participate, but well, the Primitive Star Territory is not without the powerful races of the Biluo and the Dragon and Phoenix. Moreover, the dragon and phoenix are domineering, and they have made countless enemies over the years, and it is not difficult to find one or two opponents from them! " "Huh? Where did the demon emperor look for?" "Don''t worry, it''s already here!" The demon emperor raised his chin slightly and looked out of the hall. The lord of the gods and the others followed the eyes of the demon emperor and looked out, and they saw a luxurious escape from the depths of the distant starry sky. The light that escaped was extremely fast, and it flew over the stars in an instant, crossing the galaxy to the front. When this light of escape landed in the temple and showed its shape, the Lord of the Gods couldn''t help but be shocked: "The ancestor of the unicorn?" The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1217 The Demon Emperor Tests Where Rahu Is), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1210： Linzus arrogant situation turns You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Linzu!" When the Lord of the Demons next to him saw the figure, he couldn''t help but stunned a little. He didn''t expect that the demon emperor would invite the ancestors of the Qilin family! "I have seen Linzu!" The demon emperor got up, bowed his head and saluted. "Haha, I haven''t seen you for many years, Lin Zu stay safe!" Compared with the previous appearance of Kunpeng''s ancestor when the Lord of the Gods came, he not only got up at this time, but also had a smile on his face, full of enthusiasm, which made the Lord of the Gods envious. Unfortunately, this is not enviable. Because the ancestor of the unicorn is not only a powerful man of the same era as the ancestor of the dragon and the phoenix, no matter the seniority or the cultivation of the Tao, it is not comparable to the master of the gods. Even when the Qilin family dominated the wild land, Kunpeng ancestors still nested in the Beiming sea area and did not dare to stand out. Even if Kunpeng ancestors were tyrannical, they did not dare to lose their courtesy in front of the first qilin. What''s more, the ancestor of the unicorn is different from the ancestor of Kunpeng. Apart from the identity of the demon master, the ancestor of Kunpeng can only be regarded as fighting alone. Even if a few descendants were created later, and even now occupies a high-level world, the actual number is It''s never much. The ancestor of the unicorn is not only powerful and powerful, but also has the great world of unicorns behind it, and the entire unicorn family. It was the top race of divine beasts that once stood shoulder to shoulder with the dragon and the phoenix, and it was also one of the three most powerful races of divine beasts in the original star field. one! Who dares to disrespect such a status? What''s more, when the ancestor of the unicorn was invited at this time, he wanted to let him join the alliance, so he would naturally be more polite. Although it would not be flattering, there was a lot of praise in his words. After some courtesies, the ancestor of the unicorn and a few supreme powers sat down with each other. "Demon Emperor, why are you looking for me this time?" The ancestor of the unicorn glanced at several great experts in the hall, and he had some guesses in his heart, but he did not mention it, but said: "If you still want my unicorn family to join the demon clan, then don''t mention it! " He knew something about this demon emperor, and he also knew his talents and talents. From the achievements of the demon world in the past few years, it is not difficult to see that the demon clan has developed rapidly under his leadership, and has infinite potential. But how can it be? Let him lead the Qilin clan to join the demon clan, that''s impossible! Even the Emperor Jun and Taiyi of that year were only juniors in front of the three ancient powerhouses who dominated the prehistoric times, the ancestors, the dragon, the phoenix, and the first kylin. Even after the first robbery of the Dragon and Han Dynasty, the dragon, phoenix and kylin tribe returned to their ancestral land to recuperate and recuperate the weakest. At that time, Di Jun and Tai Yi were not subdued, let alone the current demon emperor! Although the demon clan is strong, isn''t the unicorn clan weak? There has not been a battle, and it is unclear who is stronger or weaker. More importantly, the Qilin family is noble by nature, elegant in temperament, and arrogant in heart. It is the top-level mythical beast race since the beginning of the world, and it is also one of the largest ethnic groups. It has both strength and power. Few of the races of divine beasts are different, and they themselves have dominated the prehistoric world, and of course they are unwilling to surrender to others. Besides, the demon clan is the collective name of the ten thousand demons in the world. Although there are divine beast races, there are more common demon beasts, and even the demon clan that the mortal beasts turn into after they become spirits. The Qilin family is self-reliant and noble, how can they be willing to be side by side with these ordinary beasts! Therefore, Shi Qilin, like the Dragon and Phoenix clans, immediately drove away the envoy sent by the Demon Emperor after hearing the demon emperor''s proposal from the very beginning. However, after all, everyone still has a relationship of incense, not only from the prehistoric times, but also from the beasts, so when he received the invitation from the demon emperor and the ancestor of Kunpeng, he thought about it and came. The demon emperor looked at the noble and arrogant Qilin ancestor in front of him, and smiled slightly: "Where did the ancestor Lin come from, it is also because this emperor was just a little high-spirited and thoughtless, just thinking that everyone will join hands and not only stronger. , Maybe under the superposition of luck, it is possible to achieve Hunyuan Daoguo. Now that I think about it, it was indeed a bit whimsical at the beginning, and I hope that Linzu will not be surprised. This time, I invited Linzu to meet here, in fact, there are other important things to discuss! " "What''s the matter?" "this" The demon emperor pondered for a while and said, "About the return of the Biluo Great World to the original star field, I want to come to Linzu to know!" "good!" Ancestor Lin nodded: "The return of a big world has caused the star field to vibrate, and this seat will naturally feel it!" Having said this, he glanced at the Demon Emperor and the others with a half-smile, and said, "What''s more, as soon as Bi Luo returned, without waiting for the world to settle down completely, he directly dispatched strong men to break through the Netherworld, not only beheading several ghost emperors , and plundered the innate origin of the ghost world, which directly led to the removal of the ghost world from the big world! With such a big movement, all the powerhouses in the entire Primitive Star Territory with some strength and information channels, who do not know, who does not know! " As soon as these words came out, whether it was the demon emperor or the two masters of the gods and demons, they felt a little embarrassed in their hearts, and they didn''t know what to say for a while. In any case, the Nether Ghost Realm is one of their four world allies after all. The Nether Ghost Realm was knocked down by Bi Luo, that is, they lost the first chance and lost the first game! It''s just that the ancestor of the unicorn didn''t seem to see their embarrassment, and continued to say: "Why, the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor didn''t come? Is it because you feel that the current ghost world is not worthy of forming an alliance with you and did not call him, or is the runner who has no time to take care of himself and can no longer participate in the war between you and Bi Luo? Hehe, if he doesn''t participate, he will completely lose the opportunity to restore the ghost world to the great world! " This is not true, because the Nether Ghost World has just been relegated at this time, the world is still shrinking, and the changes have not stopped. If at this time, the three worlds of the demon gods and the three worlds join forces to break the blue sky, if the runner ghost emperor seizes it With a large number of blue sky sources, it is still possible to restore the world to its former heritage. But if you quit the alliance just now, then you will be basically hopeless if you want to turn over in the future. If nothing else, without the support of the alliance, after a long time, not only will the ghost world be completely solidified in the ranks of the higher world, and it will be more difficult to advance, but in the face of the coveting of other higher worlds, it is enough to make the wheel-turning ghost emperor tired to deal with it. "cough!" The Demon Emperor coughed lightly and said, "The Ghost Emperor of the Wheel is a little disheartened now, and he was hurt in the previous battle, not only was the Netherworld downgraded, but even the Ghost Emperor of the Wheel has changed from the cultivation of the supreme power. It fell to the late stage of creation, so at this time he had no intention of other things, so he did not come." "Oh? Then you came to this seat. Could it be that you want the Qilin family to replace the ghost world and join your alliance?" There was a faint smile on Linzu''s face, but a noncommittal look was revealed in the depths of his eyes. "" Just as the Demon Emperor was about to speak, he suddenly saw a stream of light flying from a distance and flew straight into the hall. "Well?" The demon emperor felt strange in his heart, who would send a message amulet at this time? He stretched out his hand and pointed it out. When he saw the content clearly, he was shocked and stood up suddenly! "What happened?" The rest of the statues could see him like this, and UU reading couldn''t help but be stunned. After all, in the realm of the demon emperor, how could ordinary things shock him. But before the demon emperor could speak, he saw a few more auras flying in the distance, and they landed in front of the lord of the gods and the lord of the demons, and even a message amulet appeared in front of the ancestors. Several great experts looked at each other in surprise, and then looked at the communication amulet in unison. After seeing the contents clearly, they were all shocked, and only then did they know why the news was passed to them at this time. "How could this be?" The Lord of the Gods couldn''t help but murmured in his mouth: "Could it be that Bi Luo should not be destroyed now? Otherwise, how could the ancestor of the ghost, Cang Su, prove to be the strongest in such a short period of time? Thats all, it even made me wait to lose a few masters of creation. If this continues, Im afraid that we will already be at a disadvantage before the decisive battle comes. How can we fight this battle? " Lin Zu suppressed the strangeness in his heart. This aura in front of him was passed on to him by the fortune-telling ancestor of the Qilin family who was hiding in the dark to observe the blue sky. He promoted the ghost ancestor Cang Sang to the supreme realm, and joined forces with many great powers to kill several demons and gods. Tell him about the Lord. Seeing these news, Lin Zu''s eyes narrowed, he raised his head and glanced at the Demon Emperor and others, thinking secretly in his heart. The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1218 Linzu''s arrogant situation), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1211： Kirin enters the first You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "That junior, Cang Yan, has actually been promoted to the top?" Ancestor Kunpeng was also a little surprised: "When I was in the ghost realm, I played against him for a while, although I felt that he had some reserved strength, but being able to advance to Xeon so quickly was really beyond my expectations. ! Even if he got the Netherworld Heart, he shouldn''t have made such rapid progress. Could it be that something happened to Bi Luo that I didn''t know about? " "We''ll talk about this later!" The cold voice of the Lord of the Demons came out: "I will send the inner demon to find a way to sneak into Biluo to find out, or catch a few of the monks when Biluo is out and come back to use the soul-searching method, and I should be able to get specific information. It is really impossible to wait until the two sides are more cautious when they go to war in the future. On the battlefield, they can also capture Bi Luo prisoners for interrogation. The most important thing at the moment is to quickly discuss how to deal with them. " While speaking, his eyes turned slightly, and he looked at the ancestor of the unicorn. The demon emperor nodded: "The Lord of the Demons is right. At this time, it is useless for me to wait here and guess, and the Biluo Tiandao is well-defended. Even with divination and deduction, it is impossible to know the details of Biluo. But we don''t need to be overly cautious for a calamity. Although Cang Yan has become a superpower, he is only a superpower. With the strength of several major world alliances such as me, I am not afraid of them. " Speaking of this, he changed his words: "It''s just that although we are not afraid of the Biluo camp, we cannot gain the upper hand in terms of the number of top powerhouses, which makes the war not easy to fight, so we still need Linzu. Just help!" "Ok?" Ancestor Lin raised his brows: "Does the demon emperor want my Qilin family to join your alliance and deal with the Biluo camp with you?" "good!" The demon emperor nodded: "This time I invited Linzu to come here, indeed to discuss this matter!" "hehe" Lin Zu shook his head: "This seat is here, but I only care about some old feelings, and I came here because everyone is from the same lineage of the Great Desolation. I thought it was for the sake of discussing the Tao, but I didn''t expect that I wanted to pull it. This seat is robbed!" His face became a little cold: "Monster Emperor, you have not given up all these years, and you have always wanted to integrate my clan into the demon clan system. I know that although I am a little dissatisfied, I have not done anything to you. I didn''t expect you to become more aggressive now. What''s the matter? Seeing that the strength of my unicorn clan cannot be subdued, I thought of using the catastrophe to weaken the strength of my unicorn world, and then bring the unicorn clan under my command, and use the luck of the unicorn clan to achieve your path. way? " These words are a bit serious, and it can even be said that they are not showing any affection, and put all the thoughts of the demon emperor secretly on the table. However, the Demon Emperor had been in power for many years, and he had been dormant for countless years in his early years before the Great Dao was completed. So he didn''t feel ashamed and angry because Linzu broke his mind at all, but he laughed: "Where did Linzu come from, this emperor has already said it before, and I didn''t think about things in my early years, so let''s skip it. The idea of ??using this catastrophe to weaken the strength of the Qilin family is even more unthinkable." "Is it?" The ancestor of the unicorn was noncommittal about this, but the expression on his face obviously did not reveal the look of belief. The demon emperor was not embarrassed, and continued: "Linzu can rest assured, not to mention that Biluo is in great power now, and this emperor does not want to have more powerful enemies like the Qilin Great World when dealing with Biluo''s side, just to see In terms of the help of Ancestor Lin to my father back then, I would not have done such a thing to the Qilin family! Otherwise, once Linzu leads the Qilin clan to fight, we will definitely lose! " "Humph!" After hearing what the demon emperor said, Linzu still didn''t give him any good looks, but he wasn''t as angry as before, he just said lightly: "Since this is a private matter between your alliance, this seat is inconvenient to listen in, so I don''t care. If you don''t want to get involved in it, I''ll say goodbye!" Get up and leave before you speak! "Wait a minute!" The demon emperor quickly blocked the exit. "Why, the demon emperor still wants to stay in this seat?" Linzu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the obscure and tyrannical aura was flowing. "How dare this emperor limit Linzu''s freedom!" The Demon Emperor hurriedly smiled and said: "Linzu is the senior of this emperor, although this emperor had a lot of admiration for Linzu when his father visited Linzu in his early years, of course he did not dare to disrespect Linzu. This time, I only have a few words to say, so Lin Zu might as well sit for a while. If this emperor wants to leave after he has finished speaking, this emperor can guarantee that no one will dare to keep the few fellow Daoists in the hall! " "Oh?" Linzu glanced at the Lord of the Demons and the others, then put away his aura, and sat back again: "If the demon emperor has something to say, just say it!" He still doesn''t believe it. Could this guy be more powerful than the lotus blossoms on the tongues of the Buddhists? In fact, he has already made up his mind to pay attention, even if the demon emperor said that the hype, he would not be able to lead the Qilin family to participate in this battle. Bi Luo made a strong comeback. After returning, before all parties could react, he directly knocked down a big world. Such fierce actions really shocked the Quartet. The Kylin Great World had never offended Bi Luo before, so he naturally didnt want to fight with him at this time. In the Heavenly Demon Realm, they formed an offensive and defensive alliance, and they had such a powerful opponent for no reason. However, the next words of the demon emperor made his heart tremble. I just heard the demon emperor say: "We naturally know what Linzu thinks, and I didn''t think about pulling Linzu into the game, but the time for Bi Luo''s return is still short, and many things have not been reported yet, so Linzu has not yet Know the specific details of Bi Luo. Today''s Biluo Great World is not alone, otherwise, no matter how tyrannical he is in this great world alone, it will not make us so worried, and he will not specially invite Linzu to help. Originally, the war between us and Bi Luo had nothing to do with the Great Kylin World, but now the situation is different. If the Great Kylin World continues to sit by and watch, it will not benefit the Kylin family in the future, but may suffer disaster! " "What do you mean by that?" Ancestor Lin looked at each other in surprise: "Could it be that Bi Luo can win against you, and after the war, will he be able to take action against my unicorn world?" "Of course Biluo Great World alone can''t win against us. UU reading is even less likely to pose a threat to the Qilin family. However, the dragon and phoenix clans may be!" "What''s the matter with the dragon and phoenix clans?" "Because the dragon and phoenix clans have already formed an alliance with Bi Luo! If the Dragon and Phoenix join forces with Bi Luo to win us, their strength will be greatly improved. At that time, with Zulong''s temper and the relationship with the Qilin family, Lin Zu thinks that he will take action against you, and will Bi Luo, who is allied with the dragon family, take the opportunity to fall into trouble? " This sentence made Linzu startled at first, and then he remembered something, his face changed slightly, and his heart was turbulent: "Bi Luo has just returned, and the dragon and phoenix have already stood in line?" "No, to be precise, he was in line before Bi Luo''s return!" "How can this be?" "Nothing is impossible!" The Demon King said: "Long before Bi Luo returned to the original star field, the Dragon and Phoenix clans sent Ao Jixihuang to lead a large army across the star field to Bi Luo to assist in the battle. Otherwise, with Bi Luo''s original strength alone, it would never be possible to get enough resources from that star field to return in such a short period of time. " "You''re not joking?" Linzu frowned: "The dragon and the phoenix don''t understand the army, why hasn''t there been any news?" The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1219 The unicorn robbery monster rises), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1112： The demon emperor plots Qin Fengs pursuit You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "How could this emperor deceive Lin Zu on such a big event!" The Demon Emperor said: "Although I still don''t know what methods Bi Luo and Longfeng used, but this is true. These things cannot be concealed. Linzu will find out after checking. Besides, this emperor invited Linzu to join in to deal with the Biluo camp, not to enmity with you. And now, Xihuang and Ao Jiu, as well as the two large armies of the Dragon and Phoenix clans across the star field, are still in the blue sky, and Linzu sent his subordinates to investigate and find out! " "Is that so!" Lin Zu nodded, his expression was not obvious, but he frowned inwardly. In the primeval prehistoric period, the Qilin clan and the dragon clan fought each other. There were countless casualties on both sides, and the hatred was naturally deep. Even after the first robbery of the Dragon and Han Dynasty, the three clans suffered heavy losses and lost their status as the protagonists of heaven and earth. can not avoid. That''s all for now. What really made the dragon clan and the unicorn clan fight again is that after they moved out of the prehistoric world, when they were fighting in the void to seize resources and prepare to raise their world to the level of the big world, because of some coincidences and past hatreds, A few more fights broke out between them. Although Zulong and Linzu restrained each other, they did not expand the war, nor did they intend to start a full-scale war, but the relationship between the two sides deteriorated again. Originally there was nothing, even if the relationship was not good, the difference in strength between the two sides was not particularly big, so Lin Zu didn''t care much. In addition, with the passage of time, although the hatred between the two sides could not be erased, he was consciously avoiding each other''s forces. A lot less disputes in the case of scope. However, not long ago, when an army of the great world of unicorns was crossing the void and preparing to crusade against a world that was not subject to discipline, it happened to encounter several dragons and several strong men who were robbing treasures. It was a treasure that was bred on a desolate star. Although the Void Behemoth did not completely complete its transformation when it transformed the world, resulting in a death star, its star core was condensed into a piece because of its huge energy. The innate spirit treasure was noticed by the dragon clan and the powerhouses of several worlds without knowing what was going on, so a fight was born. With the tyranny of the Dragon Clan''s power, of course there is no problem in defeating several powerhouses in the middle and high worlds. However, they just met the unicorn army when they succeeded in capturing the treasure. In the past, it was nothing, the Qilin family would not easily quarrel with the dragon family again. Just facing the mighty innate spiritual treasure, who can resist it? At least the commander-in-chief who was in charge of that army at the time did not resist the temptation. But that guy was still a strong man of the Fire Qilin lineage. He didn''t know what was going on that day, and he became extraordinarily irritable. Not only did he lead his subordinates to besiege the Dragon Clan to seize the innate spiritual treasure, but he also killed most of them. In the end, only two dragons were left with serious injuries and fled. Afterwards, the fire unicorn commander also found that things were not good, and quickly reported it to Linzu. Otherwise, if the dragon clan uses this as an excuse to go to war directly, and if they are not prepared, they will suffer a big loss. The occurrence of this incident made Linzu very angry, and he scolded the fire unicorn, and if he took the treasure, he took the treasure. Why did he have to kill those dragons? Moreover, if you really want to kill them all, its okay to kill them all. After all, its just a few immortal golden immortals. After casting spells to disrupt the heavenly secrets, maybe you can hide them from the past. After tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years, even if you are noticed by the dragon race, time will pass. After so long, I won''t use this as an excuse to make trouble again. As a result, these guys don''t do things secretly, and they are greedy to seize the treasures that the other party has already obtained, and they even let the two dragons escape. Later, Ancestor Lin sent his subordinates to observe the movements of the Dragon Clan while being on guard, but found that the Dragon Clan did not intend to wage war against the Qilin Clan. Although he was a little puzzled, he was reluctantly relieved and did not need to be on guard all the time. As a result, when I heard the demon emperor say that the dragon clan had formed an alliance with Biluo, Lin Zu was shocked, and then he realized that the dragon clan did not hate the unicorn clan because of the deaths of those powerful men, but they were unwilling to fight on two fronts. . With Bi Luo''s current strength and limelight, and the addition of the Dragon and Phoenix clans, there is a real possibility of winning over the big world alliances of the Demon God. Once the Biluo faction wins, the Dragon Clan will gain a lot of benefits from it, and their strength will greatly increase, and they will definitely find the Qilin Clan to settle accounts. And the Phoenix family is hard to say at that time, but Biluo Great World will definitely stand on the dragon''s side. After all, the Dragon Clan can send a large army across the star field to fight when Bi Luo needs it. When the Dragon Clan and the Qilin Clan go to war, Bi Luo will definitely fulfill the responsibilities of an ally and will never stand by! Even the Phoenix Clan might stand on the Dragon Clan''s side. Although the two tribes of the Phoenix and Qilin once joined forces to deal with the Dragons during the Primordial Prehistoric Period, it was the latter stage when the Dragons were powerful, and the two tribes had to make a choice. In the early days, the Phoenix and the Qilin were equally battling each other, so its not a big deal. Deep friendship. What''s more, today''s Phoenix clan is not only allied with the human race like the dragon clan, but even has a connection with luck. Together, Lin Zu was really not sure if the Phoenix clan would attack him with the dragon clan. But even if the possibility was small, he would not dare to gamble. Otherwise, the three worlds of dragon, phoenix, and Biluo will attack their own family, but with the strength of the Qilin world, they will definitely not be able to withstand such a tyrannical enemy. Therefore, although he did not look on the surface, he was already worried in his heart. Just listen to the demon emperor continue to say: "Originally, I didn''t mean to pull Lin Zu into the water, and I also know that the world of unicorns will definitely not easily step into the catastrophe. However, now that the dragons have joined the Biluo camp, and the opponent''s strength is no weaker than me, whether it is for our losses to not be too serious, or to suppress the opponent as soon as possible to end the war, we need to invite a powerful world to join us. It is precisely because of the incompatibility between the dragon clan and the unicorn clan that Lin Zu was invited! If the Qilin Great World can join forces with our three major worlds, the odds of winning will be greatly increased, and the emperor can promise that after the defeat of Biluo, if the Qilin family continues to target the dragon family, we promise to help! " When Linzu heard the words, he immediately raised his brows: "Is this true?" "Naturally true!" The demon emperor smiled and said, "Linzu naturally doesn''t believe it if he talks with white teeth in vain, but as long as Linzu promises to form an alliance with us to fight against the Biluo camp, the emperor can make an oath. If this oath is violated, the avenue will not be allowed!" "good!" After all, Linzu is an ancient powerhouse, and the tyrannical existence in charge of the power to shake the world, how can he be less courageous, so he did not hesitate, and immediately nodded in agreement: "Since the demon emperor and fellow Daoists have given such sincerity, this seat It would be a bit ignorant to refuse again. In this case, the Qilin family will join the alliance today and fight against the Biluo camp with you! " "Okay, great, hahaha..." The demon emperor smiled and said, "With Linzu joining in, and with the help of the strong army of the Qilin family, He Chou can''t deal with the Biluo camp!" He was proud of it, La Linzu formed an alliance, of course, it was not as simple as simply winning an ally. In fact, he not only has a strong heart for the Qilin clan, but also has a strong heart for the dragon and phoenix clan. There is no way, these three sacred beast races originated from the primordial prehistoric times, and they possess supreme fortune. uukanshu.com is still not to be underestimated. If he can use the war to weaken the strength of the three clans and incorporate them into the monster clan system, maybe he can use the luck of these three top divine beast races to make his own Taoism go further, and there will be more possibilities to prove Taoism in the future! ... In the depths of the starry sky, a figure was as fast as lightning, passing stars and worlds in an instant. This is a powerful demon saint. It''s just that at this moment, this great sage of the demon clan with the breath of the sky is panicking like a lost dog, running all the way, even because the crisis in his heart is too heavy, so that he doesn''t care about the direction, doesn''t know things, just keeps his head and runs wildly, just for the sake of Avoid the human race power behind him who is chasing him. I don''t know how this guy cultivated, but he actually possesses the nine laws of the Great Dao, and his physical strength is even more tyrannical. Under one side of the battle, he was beaten directly into the lower wind, and finally escaped with serious injuries. "boom!" When the demon saint turned back to observe how far the human race was from him, he was suddenly hit by a force in front of him. With a loud bang, the huge demon body was knocked out and knocked down. Above a star in the distance, with a bang, the desolate star ground was knocked out of a big pit! The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1220 The Demon Emperor plans to pursue Qin Feng), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1212： The demon emperor plots Qin Fengs pursuit You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "How could this emperor deceive Lin Zu on such a big event!" The Demon Emperor said: "Although I still don''t know what methods Bi Luo and Longfeng used, but this is true. These things cannot be concealed. Linzu will find out after checking. Besides, this emperor invited Linzu to join in to deal with the Biluo camp, not to enmity with you. And now, Xihuang and Ao Jiu, as well as the two large armies of the Dragon and Phoenix clans across the star field, are still in the blue sky, and Linzu sent his subordinates to investigate and find out! " "Is that so!" Lin Zu nodded, his expression was not obvious, but he frowned inwardly. In the primeval prehistoric period, the Qilin clan and the dragon clan fought each other. There were countless casualties on both sides, and the hatred was naturally deep. Even after the first robbery of the Dragon and Han Dynasty, the three clans suffered heavy losses and lost their status as the protagonists of heaven and earth. can not avoid. That''s all for now. What really made the dragon clan and the unicorn clan fight again is that after they moved out of the prehistoric world, when they were fighting in the void to seize resources and prepare to raise their world to the level of the big world, because of some coincidences and past hatreds, A few more fights broke out between them. Although Zulong and Linzu restrained each other, they did not expand the war, nor did they intend to start a full-scale war, but the relationship between the two sides deteriorated again. Originally there was nothing, even if the relationship was not good, the difference in strength between the two sides was not particularly big, so Lin Zu didn''t care much. In addition, with the passage of time, although the hatred between the two sides could not be erased, he was consciously avoiding each other''s forces. A lot less disputes in the case of scope. However, not long ago, when an army of the great world of unicorns was crossing the void and preparing to crusade against a world that was not subject to discipline, it happened to encounter several dragons and several strong men who were robbing treasures. It was a treasure that was bred on a desolate star. Although the Void Behemoth did not completely complete its transformation when it transformed the world, resulting in a death star, its star core was condensed into a piece because of its huge energy. The innate spirit treasure was noticed by the dragon clan and the powerhouses of several worlds without knowing what was going on, so a fight was born. With the tyranny of the Dragon Clan''s power, of course there is no problem in defeating several powerhouses in the middle and high worlds. However, they just met the unicorn army when they succeeded in capturing the treasure. In the past, it was nothing, the Qilin family would not easily quarrel with the dragon family again. Just facing the mighty innate spiritual treasure, who can resist it? At least the commander-in-chief who was in charge of that army at the time did not resist the temptation. But that guy was still a strong man of the Fire Qilin lineage. He didn''t know what was going on that day, and he became extraordinarily irritable. Not only did he lead his subordinates to besiege the Dragon Clan to seize the innate spiritual treasure, but he also killed most of them. In the end, only two dragons were left with serious injuries and fled. Afterwards, the fire unicorn commander also found that things were not good, and quickly reported it to Linzu. Otherwise, if the dragon clan uses this as an excuse to go to war directly, and if they are not prepared, they will suffer a big loss. The occurrence of this incident made Linzu very angry, and he scolded the fire unicorn, and if he took the treasure, he took the treasure. Why did he have to kill those dragons? Moreover, if you really want to kill them all, its okay to kill them all. After all, its just a few immortal golden immortals. After casting spells to disrupt the heavenly secrets, maybe you can hide them from the past. After tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years, even if you are noticed by the dragon race, time will pass. After so long, I won''t use this as an excuse to make trouble again. As a result, these guys don''t do things secretly, and they are greedy to seize the treasures that the other party has already obtained, and they even let the two dragons escape. Later, Ancestor Lin sent his subordinates to observe the movements of the Dragon Clan while being on guard, but found that the Dragon Clan did not intend to wage war against the Qilin Clan. Although he was a little puzzled, he was reluctantly relieved and did not need to be on guard all the time. As a result, when I heard the demon emperor say that the dragon clan had formed an alliance with Biluo, Lin Zu was shocked, and then he realized that the dragon clan did not hate the unicorn clan because of the deaths of those powerful men, but they were unwilling to fight on two fronts. . With Bi Luo''s current strength and limelight, and the addition of the Dragon and Phoenix clans, there is a real possibility of winning over the big world alliances of the Demon God. Once the Biluo faction wins, the Dragon Clan will gain a lot of benefits from it, and their strength will greatly increase, and they will definitely find the Qilin Clan to settle accounts. And the Phoenix family is hard to say at that time, but Biluo Great World will definitely stand on the dragon''s side. After all, the Dragon Clan can send a large army across the star field to fight when Bi Luo needs it. When the Dragon Clan and the Qilin Clan go to war, Bi Luo will definitely fulfill the responsibilities of an ally and will never stand by! Even the Phoenix Clan might stand on the Dragon Clan''s side. Although the two tribes of the Phoenix and Qilin once joined forces to deal with the Dragons during the Primordial Prehistoric Period, it was the latter stage when the Dragons were powerful, and the two tribes had to make a choice. In the early days, the Phoenix and the Qilin were equally battling each other, so its not a big deal. Deep friendship. What''s more, today''s Phoenix clan is not only allied with the human race like the dragon clan, but even has a connection with luck. Together, Lin Zu was really not sure if the Phoenix clan would attack him with the dragon clan. But even if the possibility was small, he would not dare to gamble. Otherwise, the three worlds of dragon, phoenix, and Biluo will attack their own family, but with the strength of the Qilin world, they will definitely not be able to withstand such a tyrannical enemy. Therefore, although he did not look on the surface, he was already worried in his heart. Just listen to the demon emperor continue to say: "Originally, I didn''t mean to pull Lin Zu into the water, and I also know that the world of unicorns will definitely not easily step into the catastrophe. However, now that the dragons have joined the Biluo camp, and the opponent''s strength is no weaker than me, whether it is for our losses to not be too serious, or to suppress the opponent as soon as possible to end the war, we need to invite a powerful world to join us. It is precisely because of the incompatibility between the dragon clan and the unicorn clan that Lin Zu was invited! If the Qilin Great World can join forces with our three major worlds, the odds of winning will be greatly increased, and the emperor can promise that after the defeat of Biluo, if the Qilin family continues to target the dragon family, we promise to help! " When Linzu heard the words, he immediately raised his brows: "Is this true?" "Naturally true!" The demon emperor smiled and said, "Linzu naturally doesn''t believe it if he talks with white teeth in vain, but as long as Linzu promises to form an alliance with us to fight against the Biluo camp, the emperor can make an oath. If this oath is violated, the avenue will not be allowed!" "good!" After all, Linzu is an ancient powerhouse, and the tyrannical existence in charge of the power to shake the world, how can he be less courageous, so he did not hesitate, and immediately nodded in agreement: "Since the demon emperor and fellow Daoists have given such sincerity, this seat It would be a bit ignorant to refuse again. In this case, the Qilin family will join the alliance today and fight against the Biluo camp with you! " "Okay, great, hahaha..." The demon emperor smiled and said, "With Linzu joining in, and with the help of the strong army of the Qilin family, He Chou can''t deal with the Biluo camp!" He was proud of it, La Linzu formed an alliance, of course, it was not as simple as simply winning an ally. In fact, he not only has a strong heart for the Qilin clan, but also has a strong heart for the dragon and phoenix clan. No way, these three divine beast races originated from the primordial prehistoric times and possessed supreme fortune. Even if the prehistoric way of heaven took the position of the protagonist of the world, it should not be underestimated. If he can use the war to weaken the strength of the three clans and incorporate them into the monster clan system, maybe he can use the luck of these three top divine beast races to make his own Taoism go further, and there will be more possibilities to prove Taoism in the future! In the depths of the starry sky, a figure was as fast as lightning, passing stars and worlds in an instant. This is a powerful demon saint. It''s just that at this moment, this great sage of the demon clan with the breath of the sky is panicking like a lost dog, running all the way, even because the crisis in his heart is too heavy, so that he doesn''t care about the direction, doesn''t know things, just keeps his head and runs wildly, just for the sake of Avoid the human race power behind him who is chasing him. I don''t know how this guy cultivated, but he actually possesses the nine laws of the Great Dao, and his physical strength is even more tyrannical. Under one side of the battle, he was beaten directly into the lower wind, and finally escaped with serious injuries. "boom!" When the demon saint turned back to observe how far the human race was from him, he was suddenly hit by a force in front of him. With a loud bang, the huge demon body was knocked out and knocked down. Above a star in the distance, with a bang, the desolate star ground was knocked out of a big pit! The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1220 The Demon Emperor plans to pursue Qin Feng), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1213： The first time after the praise of the father You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Patriarch Xiaoyue was full of embarrassment. He is the demon sage of the Xiaoyue Tianlang clan, and one of the demon sages who followed Kunpeng ancestors to rescue the ghost world. It''s just that the destruction of the ghost world was too fast, which made them a step too late and failed to rescue successfully. After Kunpeng''s ancestor cast a spell to pass the news of the destruction of the ghost back to the world of demons, the other gods and gods of the gods will be destroyed. He was not idle either, and sent the same message back. Then the demon emperor reached a consensus with the lord of demons and the others, and selected more than ten strong men from the lord of creation who supported the netherworld to harass Bi Luo. As for the demon emperor and the others, they have other plans. Even the almighty who led the army of the Qilin clan to kill the dragon clan to seize the innate spiritual treasure was seduced by the lord of the demons. Only then did he realize that the dragon clan was conspiring for the innate treasure, and then he was bewitched by the lord of the demons. This is why he did not hold back the temptation of Xiantian Lingbao and directly led his army to attack the Dragon Clan. In the end, the reason why the two immortal golden immortals of the dragon clan were able to escape alive was actually the hands and feet of the master of heart demons. The purpose is to add to the grievances between the dragon clan and the unicorn clan, so as to facilitate the formation of the demon emperor and the others to win over the ancestors to form an alliance. Otherwise, if there is no conflict, it is really impossible to convince Lin Zu with just a few words. And the ten masters of good fortune who were ordered to harass Bi Luo were not too worried about this mission. After all, it was just a simple harassment. Although it was a bit dangerous when they thought about it, as long as they stayed away from the Bi Luo powerhouses, they would not be given to them. Opportunity to get close is no problem. After all, these more than ten powerhouses are all good at speed, otherwise they would not be sent to help Netherworld, nor would they be sent to perform this mission. It turned out that Qin Feng and others did not catch up with them, but the two supreme powerhouses blocked them back and forth, but they suffered a big loss, and then they were inevitably entangled by the Biluo powerhouse. Then, Xiaoyue Patriarch met Qin Feng. In other words, Qin Feng was stared at from the beginning. There is no way, Qin Feng is a monk of the Royal Beast Sect. When there are opponents to choose from, he instinctively chooses the powerful monsters as his opponent. And Xiaoyue Patriarch is a ruthless, bloodthirsty and murderous person, and his body is particularly strong, which naturally attracted Qin Feng''s attention. It took only half a day for the two sides to fight, and Xiaoyue ancestor revealed signs of losing to Qin Feng, and then he was shocked by the fall of his own digital masters, and Qin Feng took the opportunity to injure him. If it wasn''t that the ancestor Xiaoyue was also a demon saint of good fortune, he could consume the energy of good fortune to repair his body. With the injuries left by Qin Feng, he was afraid that he would have lost the power to fight back. However, this also allowed him to seize the opportunity to fly out of the battlefield with the strength that Qin Feng had knocked out and flee towards the depths of the starry sky. It''s a pity that Qin Feng didn''t let him go at all, because at this time, the Heavenly Demon Realm must still be preparing for the war. Before the decisive battle, the Heavenly Demon Realm would not have reacted so quickly and sent strong men to come to support. So he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to kill this demon saint and reduce a strong enemy for Bi Luo. Xiaoyue ancestor, who was chased by Qin Feng, was frightened like a lost dog. The speed of this guy is too fast. Even if Xiaoyue ancestors used the source to cast the secret technique of Sirius, he could not get rid of Qin Feng, but was hit by him one after another. Chuan Lengzi caused a few more injuries on his body. As a result, the house leak happened to be raining all night. When he turned around to watch Qin Feng''s actions, he didn''t expect a big stick to suddenly fly in front of him and hit him hard with a bang, almost missing the Sirius. The demon body was smashed in half! Old Ancestor Xiaoyue let out a wolf howl in pain. Although he cast a spell to block the attack when he was about to attack, he was a step too late, and the force of this rod was so tyrannical that it almost exploded his body. "He Fangxiao dared to attack the ancestor..." Xiaoyue''s ancestor''s mouth protruded forward, and all of a sudden, he changed from the original human form to half-human and half-wolf. Just when he turned his head to see the huge figure that attacked him, he suddenly trembled: "Kufu? No, no, Kuafu is dead, who are you? " Looking at his line of sight, he saw a huge figure like a giant standing in the sky, with a rough face, a naked upper body, only a piece of animal skin around his waist, holding a huge peach wood. The stick, the messy long hair was split down, and with the strong body and wild aura, it was a vivid interpretation of the masculine side of the male. "A certain family Zhu Yan!" The voice like a dull thunder remembered: "Xiaoyue Tianlang? It seems that you are the Xiaoyue ancestor of the Tianlang family! How dare you break into the sphere of influence where my witch clan is located, hehe, I haven''t met such a bold monster clan as you for many years! Why, do you think your demon clan''s strength has recovered a bit, and you want to fight with my witch clan again? " In the distance, Qin Feng, who was chasing after him, was shocked when he saw this and stopped. He stared at the huge being in front of him with astonishment. He never expected to return to the starry sky where the Wu clan was when he was chasing his opponent. However, after hearing the other party''s self-reported name and realizing that the other party was a strong Wu clan, he did not worry too much about his own safety. Although it is said that the human race in the prehistoric ancestral world replaced the two lich clans and became the new protagonist, it was not the human race that pulled the two lich clans down, but their own battles and shattering of the heavens and the earth, thus losing the favor of heaven and earth. And really, the human race and the witch race have a lot of origins. When the lich dominated the world, the human race was weak and precarious. At that time, some witch tribes might think that the human race was similar in appearance to them, so they sheltered some human tribes by the way. Later, it was discovered by chance that the descendants born from intermarriage with the human race were of different bloodlines. Pure, the strength of those descendants is much weaker than that of the pure-blooded witch tribe, but it breaks the shackles of the witch tribe''s lack of primordial spirits. This discovery once shocked the entire Wu clan, and even set off a lot of intermarriage upsurge. Although the vast majority of the descendants born are trained in the Wu tribe, but after a long time, there are still some mixed-race descendants living in the various tribes of the human race. In addition, after the descendants of the mixed races of the human and the witches grew up, they also cared about their mother clan after all, so in the later period when the two races of the lich and witches dominated the world, the human race was much better, and it gradually developed and grew. Although after the catastrophe of the Lich, the Wu clan walked away from the starry sky under the leadership of the few remaining great witches, but according to Qin Feng''s knowledge, among them, the descendants of the mixed race of the human and the witch are definitely among them. Therefore, although he was surprised by the sudden appearance of the Great Master of the Witch Race, he did not panic, but instead looked at Old Ancestor Xiaoyue with some sympathy. If the demon saint of the Sirius clan fled in other directions, he would still have the means to survive. After chasing after him, Qin Feng found it difficult to really kill this demon saint. As a result, this guy panicked and ran to the Wu clan''s territory without dying, and was discovered by a great witch, that was courting death! The enmity between the two Lich clans was even deeper than the enmity between the Dragon and Phoenix and Qilin clans. After all, although the dragon, phoenix and unicorn tribes dominated the world in the ancient times, the number of tribes continued to grow. Of course the hatred is deeper! The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1221, the Great Wu Zhuyan of the Witch Race), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1214： Crazy Big Digest You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Zhu Yan?" Ancestor Xiaoyue glanced at the huge giant in front of him, and immediately calmed down after recognizing that the other party was not the Kuafu Dawu. When the Lich Tribulation broke out, he was just a wolf demon who had just become a demon, far from the tyrannical cultivation level he is now, but he once followed a demon commander to the rescue when Kuafu was chasing a certain Jinwu prince. It was in that battle that he saw Kuafu''s unparalleled strength. I thought that the demon commander that I followed had few opponents in the world, but as soon as they fought, they were overwhelmed by Kuafu''s tyrannical strength. Tear on the spot. If it weren''t for the fact that the other nine Kings of the Golden Crow led a large army to come to the rescue, I''m afraid that none of the monster clan remnants of them would even think about surviving in that battle. It is precisely because the Great Witch of Kuafu left Patriarch Xiaoyue with too deep an impression in the first battle. At this time, when he saw Zhu Yan, who was very similar to Kuafu in his body, appearance, and even his strength and aura, he would admit his mistake. . Of course, there is another reason that the peach wood stick in Zhu Yan''s hand is the magic weapon used by Kuafu! After all, this is the supreme witch weapon that once killed thousands of demon clans with one stick and swept through millions of demon formations. He couldn''t help but be shocked when he saw it. The calm ancestor Xiaoyue quickly recovered his mind. He looked back at Qin Feng, who was already within the attack range, although he did not approach, and then looked at Zhu Yan in front. He knew that he must not be here. hands-on. Otherwise, in his current state, he would definitely not be able to fight either of these two people, not to mention that this is still the territory of the witch clan. If the fierce fighting technique fluctuations attract other great witches, he will not be able to escape even if he wants to. . "In order to avoid the enemy, this king inadvertently broke into this star field, but after all, it is only a void, and has not entered the world to which the Wu clan forces belong. Zhu Yan Dawu wants to come and is not willing to fight with my demon clan at this time. ." Patriarch Xiaoyue said in a solemn tone: "Since you said that this starry sky is under the jurisdiction of your witch clan, and this king does not want to argue with you, he will quit, and he will warn other demon clan after returning, that there will be no more demons in the future. Clan came to disturb!" As he spoke, his body flickered, and he wanted to leave as soon as Zhu Yan was afraid of his words and hesitated to kill him. After all, when he thought about it, the Witch Race would definitely not easily go to war with the Monster Race now. Not to mention that both sides are currently recuperating and improving their strength, and they are far from recovering to the level where they once dominated the prehistoric world. Even if they have recovered, both sides have left the prehistoric world. When there is no huge conflict of interest, they will never start a war lightly. end. When Qin Feng in the rear saw that he was leaving, he sneered: "At this point, do you still want to leave with all your tails?" When he spoke, he raised his hand and slashed out with a sword. Immediately, the Xiantian Lingbao Red Lotus Immortal Sword slashed out a long river of flaming sword energy. There were many lotus flowers falling on the long river of sword energy. The powerful power immediately blocked Xiaoyue Ancestor''s escape. "I am Qin Feng, a monk of the Biluo human race, and I have seen the great witch Zhuyan!" Qin Feng stopped Xiaoyue''s ancestor from escaping, and said to the great witch who looked like a giant in the sky: "This time, the demon clan teamed up with Tianmo and Tianshen to harass Biluo, and was killed by the strong in my realm. I have chased and killed this demon sage all the way to this point. If there is any disturbance, please look at Haihan. After I kill this demon sage, I will apologize to Your Excellency! " As he spoke, his body flickered, and when he cast the law, he also transformed into a huge body like Zhuyan Dawu. He opened his mouth and spewed out a golden wind of innate wishful thinking, which directly caused Xiaoyue''s ancestor to return to his original form with a wolf howl. A giant silver-white wolf with a body length of 1000 meters, bared its fangs and howled. After a whimper, I saw that there were two full moons in the eyes of Xiaoyue Tianlang''s blue moonlike eyes. No, they are two innate treasures that contain endless power. This is the Taiyin Wheel, a protective spiritual treasure that the ancestor Xiaoyue sacrificed and refined. The two rounds of lunar treasure wheels emitting blue moonlight swirl in the sky, casting moonlight in the sky, not only resisting Qin Feng''s long river of sword energy, but also holding the innate Ruyi Spirit Transformation Golden Wind! Although it was only for a moment, and then the layers of moonlight were pierced by countless sharp golden winds, the speed has been greatly slowed down. Before this was over, I saw the old ancestor Xiaoyue pointed a finger, and the pair of Taiyin treasure wheels suddenly released endless innate Taiyin Qi, which turned into various spells and attacked Qin Feng. After all, he is the power of good fortune. Even if he is injured, he will not be unable to fight back, not to mention that he still wants to escape, so he desperately exerted his own skills to the extreme. Just when he leaned on the protective spirit treasure to hold Qin Feng and turned around and wanted to leave, he suddenly heard the sound of wind behind him, but Zhu Yan waved his peach wood stick and hit him. Patriarch Xiaoyue was shocked and angry: "Zhu Yan, are you going to provoke the Lich War at this time?" "Hmph, you dare to threaten me?" Zhu Yan snorted coldly: "My witch clan is fighting in the sky and the earth, when have I ever been afraid of threats, not to mention whether your death can provoke a war between the two lich clans, so what if a war is really fought! Could it be that my witch clan is still afraid of you monster clan? " "you" Seeing Zhu Yantao stick coming with boundless force, Patriarch Xiaoyue was shocked and horrified. He didn''t expect to encounter such a violent great witch today, and he didn''t even consider the consequences of the war between the two lich clans. That''s right, the big guys in the Kuafu family are not very smart at all. These guys have always been brave and brave, and they rarely pay attention to tactics. After all, there is no need for tricks on weekdays, and there are few opponents who are worthy of their use of tricks. For these powerful and tyrannical beings, they are used to convincing people, so naturally they will not think about it so much. What''s more, they are facing the old rival Monster Race! Although he was helpless in his heart, he could only resist desperately. Otherwise, if the huge mahogany stick that can smash the stars into shreds hits him, he will definitely fall to the ground and die if he can''t hold it. It''s a pity that he was already injured, and he couldn''t win against Zhu Yan and Qin Feng alone, not to mention that he was besieged by two people at this time. So it didn''t take long for him to fall into an absolute disadvantage. However, Qin Feng has too many magical powers in Taoism, and found that Zhu Yan Dawu''s combat skills are in full swing and fierce, so he used all kinds of means to contain Xiaoyue ancestors to prevent him from escaping. In this way, two people attacked and entangled, but it made Zhu Yan very happy. In the past, when Zhu Yan fought against other world''s good fortune masters, few people would dare to fight him head-on, each one of them was extremely slippery, which made him very depressed. But now with Qin Feng''s cooperation and entanglement, Xiaoyue''s ancestor has no escape. He was forced to fight him head-on, but Zhu Yan was very happy. He just felt that today''s battle really made him Feel good. He was in a good mood, but Xiaoyue Patriarch couldn''t bear it anymore. He was not an opponent at first, and he had to take the frontal attack of the big witch of the Kuafu clan. How could he be a demon saint who does not focus on strength? Come on, do you really think that he is the great sage of Pingtian and those who have infinite power? It''s a pity that Zhu Yan didn''t pay attention to his suffocation In a happy mood, Zhu Yan''s peach wood stick became stronger and stronger, and his mouth kept talking, and finally, with the cooperation of Qin Feng, Xiaoyue ancestor was forced to come Desperate, a stick blew his head off. Moreover, the peach wood stick is the most precious treasure of the witch clan, and it contains endless power. It not only killed Xiaoyue ancestor''s body, but also severely damaged his primordial spirit, and disintegrated many runes in his Dao Law. The primordial spirit of the ancestor Xiaoyue screamed and jumped out of the wreckage and was about to escape, but when Qin Feng, who had been prepared, closed his hands, the primordial spirit was shrouded in the yin and yang grinding disc, allowing him to rush left and right. Unable to escape, it was eventually suppressed. "Ha ha ha ha" I wish Yan Dawu a long smile: "Happy, today''s battle is really happy!" While speaking, he turned his head to look at Qin Feng, who still hadn''t transformed his body back. Looking at this human race that was almost the same as him, he couldn''t help but nodded, the more he looked at Qin Feng, the more pleasing the eye: "You are Biluo Human Race cultivator, yes, really good. Come, come, happy to fight today, a certain family invites you to drink and eat meat. " As he spoke, he picked up the wolf corpse of the ancestor Xiaoyue, greeted Qin Feng, turned and walked towards a world in the distance. The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1222 Wildly magnifies the witch and devours the good fortune), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1215： God-sent good relationship between human and witch You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The Kuafu tribe was a very powerful tribe even when the Wu tribe was still in charge of the Great Wilderness. In addition to the most tyrannical Twelve Ancestral Witch Tribes, there are also thirty-six major tribes, each of which is extremely powerful. Kuafu tribe is one of them! Even though there are not many people in the Kuafu tribe, it is only a thousand at its peak. Compared with those powerful tribes that move in the tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands, they are definitely the most sparsely populated, but they cannot stand the strength of this tribe. Only with such a small number of people can occupy the luck of the big tribe of the Wu tribe. Moreover, the Wu clan has never been a race with the same appearance. Although most of the strong Wu clans appearances follow the appearance of the great **** Pangu, they belong to the human form, but there are definitely not a few people with peculiar appearances. Especially the Twelve Ancestral Witches that were born at the beginning are different. Once their true bodies are revealed, they will definitely shock countless creatures. After all, they were bred in various places in the wild. In addition to the blood of Pangu and various Dao laws, they must also be contaminated with other energy auras, otherwise they would not make the original group of witches different in appearance, let alone make them So many different forces have been derived. Among them, the Kuafu clan, even among the Wu clan, can be said to be a very special existence. Although the vast majority of the witches are much larger than the human race, they are still within the acceptable range, otherwise there would not have been so many marriages between the witches and the human race. It''s just that the Kuafu clan are born giants, even the most ordinary clansmen can grow to a height of thousands of feet, such as Zhu Yan, who have cultivated to the realm of the great witch, are even more huge, floating high in the sky in the ordinary world. Baiyun only reached his knees. If nothing else, this huge size alone has the power to pull mountains. It''s not that they are too lazy to think about conspiracies and tricks. With such a huge size and strength, there are really few worthy of their calculations. opponent. Besides, the Witch Race is not without the wise, and there are many who can come up with ideas. Therefore, the Kuafu family is very clear about their own positioning. As long as their strength is strong enough, they will not do those things that they rack their brains but are not thankful for. Qin Feng followed Zhu Yan Dawu all the way. The two walked fast, and the distance between them was hundreds of millions of miles. Zhu Yan''s body is huge, his legs are like giant pillars supporting the sky, and there is a faint sound of wind and thunder when he shakes. Dawu Kuafu is a powerful being who used to be able to catch up with the sun. It can be seen that in addition to the huge size, this family is also extremely powerful in sorcery, and the speed is not only slow due to the influence of the size, but extremely fast. Even if Zhu Yan Dawu''s cultivation is not as good as Kuafu, he is not much weaker than that elder, and it is normal to have such a speed. And Qin Feng has the supreme supernatural power of Tianya, who can turn the world into a short distance. When he walks, he is as dashing as running clouds and flowing water, and he is not cramped at all, and he easily follows Zhu Yan Dawu. Zhu Yan Dawu turned his head to see Qin Feng''s unrestrained movements, and was a little surprised, then he laughed and said: "When I moved out of the flood with the elders of the clan, I was still young and didn''t know much, I only knew about immortality. Daxing, the human race is prosperous. Later, when I grew up, my strength became stronger, but I never left this star field, so I really haven''t seen a few human race powerhouses. You can only measure you by the human race you have seen in your early years. It''s just that things happened before the Lich Catastrophe broke out. The human race was weak at that time, so I didn''t think that you were tyrannical because the human race became the protagonist of the prehistoric world. Seeing such a strong human race as your Excellency today, I just learned that the human race can take charge of the Great Desolation, it is really extraordinary! " "Hehe, fellow Daoist is polite. There are many strong people in my human race, and Qin has only cultivated for thousands of years. What is this cultivation? In the Biluo Realm alone, there are many senior monks who are above me, not to mention the prehistoric ancestral realm where the strong are like clouds! Therefore, Qin Mou''s cultivation is nothing. Daoist friends don''t need to praise so much. Instead, it is your tyrannical sorcerer''s body, which makes me feel eye-opening! " Qin Feng''s words implicitly boasted: "I have also practiced some body-refining methods. In terms of body-refining methods alone, I believe that I am not weaker than those strong fortune-tellers of the fleshly Dao. I was quite proud at first. You, such a great witch queen, just realized that there are people outside people, there are heavens outside the sky, and in terms of physical strength, which of the hundreds of millions of races in the heavens and myriad worlds can compare to the witch race?" Although his words were somewhat flattering, they were not polite. When he joined hands with Zhu Yan to kill Xiaoyue Demon Saint, he found out that the physique of this great witch is simply appalling. Even if the ancestor Xiaoyue bombarded Zhu Yan with the innate spiritual treasure Taiyin Wheel, he would not be able to give it to him. How much damage he has caused, and the injuries caused by ordinary Taoist magical powers are not worth mentioning. Moreover, Dawu''s body is not only strong, but also amazingly resilient. Qin Feng saw with his own eyes that this guy once scratched his chest and abdomen with a claw when Xiaoyue ancestor was desperate, but it took only a few breaths. The wound was dripping with blood. It has healed as before. It is precisely with such a strong physique and resilience that the Kuafu tribe has a fighting style that is not afraid of death. Otherwise, it is impossible to kill a monster so quickly even if they join forces with Qin Feng. Great St. Hearing Qin Feng''s implicitly flattering words, Zhu Yan laughed, obviously very proud. He doesn''t care about the praise of ordinary powerhouses, but Qin Feng is not comparable to ordinary creatures. He is a fortune-telling immortal whose strength is no less than his own. Even from Qin Feng''s endless means, he really wants to fight. In the field, whoever loses and who wins is a matter of course. I wish Yan was naturally happy to be recognized by such powerhouses. But he still shook his head and said, "You don''t need to call me a fellow Daoist, you are detached from the immortal way, and I cultivate the body to be immortal. Immortal Dao is different from that of the witches, so I can''t be a fellow Daoist." This guy is also a straight man, Qin Feng is speechless in a sentence. However, he continued: "But although my Wu clan has withdrawn from the prehistoric and starry sky, it was not because of the human race that such a decision was made, and you and I have intermarried, and until now there are still many in our Wu clan. Mixed blood witch race, so you don''t need to see the outside world, just call me by my name!" "In that case, Qin Mou is welcome!" Qin Feng smiled: "Speaking of which, this is the first time I have come to the territory of the Wu clan, and it is also the first time I have seen a strong Wu clan. In the past, I always heard seniors in the cultivation world talk about how tyrannical the Witch Race is. I know that I have a chance to meet today, and I dont know if I will have the opportunity to visit the Witch World in the future, and pay homage to the legendary great witches. The descendant of the witch race of my human bloodline! " "Haha, why not later!" Zhu Yan laughed frankly: "If you want to see I''ll take you to the world of Wuzu for a walk. Speaking of which, we haven''t had outside powerhouses as guests for some years, and it''s rare to come here for this. We must live for a period of time in the Kuafu tribe for me, so that you can experience the enthusiasm of my witch clan! " Speaking of this, he seemed to remember something, his eyes lit up, he turned his head to take a look at Qin Feng''s changing figure after he performed the magic, and even reached out and patted his thick shoulder twice, unable to bear it. Zhu nodded with satisfaction: "Although your physical strength is a little worse than mine, you are still strong enough, and you are still a rare innate Taoist body. In the early years, you and I had the custom of intermarriage, but after the Wu tribe moved away from Honghuang, we were separated by hundreds of millions of stars, so naturally we couldn''t intermarry. I see that your physique is quite good, walk around, go back to the tribe with me, and I will introduce you to the most beautiful woman in the Kuafu tribe. " The more he spoke, the more excited he became: "Haha, many witch tribes have mixed-race witches, they have primordial spirits in their bodies, and they can also practice immortality, but unfortunately I praised the size of the father tribe, and I used to want to intermarry with your human race. I can''t find a suitable person, so I can only envy the other shortcomings, I didn''t expect to meet you this time, it''s really a godsend, a godsend, hahahaha..." The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1223), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1216： The first after creation You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Walk around, go back with me, I will introduce the strongest woman in the tribe to you, so you are satisfied!" Zhu Yan Dawu smiled and hugged Qin Feng''s shoulders, pulling him towards the front with great enthusiasm. "Uh?" Even with Qin Feng''s Taoism, he was a little speechless by the words of Zhu Yan Dawu. It''s not that he has never experienced this kind of thing when someone introduced a girl to him. Although he has been in a deserted place for many years after becoming an immortal, when he was still in the cultivation world, there were many seniors in the cultivation world who wanted to introduce their blood relatives and descendants to him. he. After all, as the best peerless genius of the Imperial Beast Sect, Bi Luo''s son of luck, there are many forces who want to marry him. It''s just that even though he has experienced it many times in his early years, he still feels a little overwhelmed this time. Zhu Yan Dawu is too enthusiastic, and Qin Feng can see that his enthusiasm is sincere and has no other calculations. This is also related to Zhu Yan''s origin in the Kuafu tribe. Since these huge giants are not good at conspiracy and tricks, The nature is relatively simple, and it is easy to see from them whether the words come from the heart. But no matter how enthusiastic you are, you have to understand the situation clearly! You are the members of the Kuafu tribe of the Wu tribe, and even among all the tribes of the Wu tribe, you are the largest in size. And I''m just a normal human race, the real size is not as big as your little finger, marry me? How did you come up with it? In the ancient times, when the Wu tribe ruled the earth, there were indeed many marriages between the Wu tribe and the human race, but why are you not the Kuafu family? Not to mention that he couldn''t marry another woman, even if the marriage was to be successful, would he still have to live with the giantess of the Kuafu tribe every day? Not to mention how much power it takes to use the magic, heaven and earth all the time, even if he doesn''t care about these consumptions, he can''t obliterate the fact that he is a human race. When the body size is thousands of times different, how can he reproduce? So Qin Feng hurriedly said, "Thank you for wishing Dawu Yan''s kindness, but Qin already has a Taoist companion, so there is no need for this!" "It''s okay!" The great witch waved his hand: "If you have it, you will have it. For a majestic man like you, it doesn''t matter if you have more!" "" Zhu Yan laughed loudly: "In addition to the women from my Kuafu tribe, there are also many excellent witches in other tribes, but they are smaller in size. I''ll show you some later, maybe in a few years, I''ll be able to produce a few more from each tribe. Half-blood descendants!" If it were someone else, Zhu Yan would not have this idea. After all, ordinary immortals do not have the strength to make people pregnant so quickly. The tyrannical. Especially those girls in his Kuafu tribe, as long as they grow up, they can be comparable to Xuanxian, and it is not difficult to achieve immortality no matter how hard they work. After all, even if Tianlong Tianfeng, the purest bloodline of the dragon and phoenix clans, is only comparable to Tianxian in adulthood, it is even worse than them. This is also the reason why it becomes more and more difficult for the Kuafu tribe to reproduce descendants. Even though Zhuyan Dawu has the strength of the realm of creation, he is not good at creating things because of his immortal physique. Therefore, it is not very helpful in multiplying descendants, which is why even after so many years of development, the Kuafu tribe still has only a few hundred people. If you can use the blood of the human race to neutralize the power of the blood of the Kuafu family, although the strength of the mixed-race descendants will be much weaker, it will be much easier to reproduce the descendants, not to mention that after mixing with the human race, you can still have primordial spirits and be able to participate in Knowing the secrets of heaven, calculating fortune-telling, cultivating immortal methods, and walking the immortal way also counts as an extra path. It''s not easy for other human race immortals to let the witch women reproduce, but is it a problem for Qin Feng who is in the realm of creation? As long as he is willing to consume a sufficient amount of the source of creation, it is not difficult to give birth to descendants. It is precisely because of these thoughts that Wu Zhu Yan is particularly excited, but he has never thought about the origin of fortune that needs to be consumed for a human race with a height of eight feet and a female giant that can only be described as towering into the sky. how huge it will be. "Zhu Yan Dawu is joking, even Qin did not dare to bring it back, let alone several!" Qin Feng smiled bitterly: "Brother, don''t want to hurt me. Although my Taoist partner has a free and easy temperament, when he is fierce, he is a real tigress. I don''t dare to provoke her!" "I thought you were a man, but I didn''t expect you to be so fearful!" Zhu Yan Dawu glanced at Qin Feng and couldn''t help but feel pity: "With your strength, can''t you take care of a woman? Don''t say it''s a tigress, you can surrender even the mythical beast, the white tiger! " He sighed softly in his heart, and felt unbelievable because Qin Feng was afraid of his wife, but in the end he said thoughtfully: "But it doesn''t matter, since you don''t want to bring people back, it''s the same for raising them in the world of Wuzu. Don''t worry, they were originally the women of my witch clan, and they won''t be bullied. On the contrary, when the tribes knew that their man was an immortal master like you, they would only envy them. You are the great power of good fortune, and the descendants born with my witch woman must have extraordinary bloodlines, and their strength may not be weaker than that of the pure-blood witch tribe. You have more power of the primordial spirit, and your future achievements are limitless, and you will only be favored by various tribes. No one will bully them! " "Uh" Qin Feng was speechless, but was speechless. After a long while, UU read and he shook his head, Zhu Yan Dawu had a muscle in his head, and now he was engrossed in marriage, so it didn''t make sense, so he didn''t say more, anyway, as long as he didn''t nod his head, they would Could it be that he could force himself into the bridal chamber? So he quickly changed the subject and talked elsewhere. Zhu Yan Dawu is indeed a righteous person, without any twists and turns, he was quickly distracted by Qin Feng and chatted with him happily. And this guy didn''t have a door on his mouth, so he told Qin Feng all the things that the Wu clan should say and should not say, but it gave Qin Feng a lot of understanding of the current Wu clan. The two chatted happily, and unknowingly, they had crossed many stars and came to a huge world. This is a huge and powerful world with reckless desolation. Even if it is far away, Qin Feng has not turned on the supernatural powers of Yin-Yang Ghost Eyes to watch it through the boundary wall, and he can hear it in his ears. After a few shouts, some huge figures could be seen swaying through the barriers. Even with his Dao Heart, he couldn''t help but be stunned. What a tyrannical cultivation base and what a huge physique he had to be able to see the shadows shaking in the world when he was so far apart! The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1224: Creating the Descendants of the Witch World), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1217： Wu Nationality Development Ancestral Wu Temple You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Outside the huge world that exudes an endless desolate atmosphere, Zhu Yan Dawu stretched out his peach wood stick on the boundary wall. Soon, the thick boundary wall split to the left and right, opening a huge gap, enough to allow Zhu Yan to enter. "Haha, Zhu Yan, you''re back!" As Zhu Yan''s figure just stepped into the great world of the Wu clan, a hearty laughter came immediately: "Why did you go out and turn around and hit a prey, eh, no, how does this Howling Moon Sirius look at it? So familiar? Moreover, this breath... the breath of good fortune is still escaping. Could it be that you also hunted a demon saint? " Zhu Yan Dawu smiled boldly: "Why not, Yi Yang, your strength is not as good as mine, and you dare to question my combat strength!" Yi Yang curled his lips in disdain: "Although your brute force is strong, if you say that you kill the demon saint of the Xiaoyue Tianlang clan alone, I will never believe it!" "You guessed right, it''s not my own credit!" Kuafu took a step to the side, letting out Qin Feng who was behind him, and said, "This is Qin Feng, the fortune-teller of the Biluo human race. It was with him that he killed Patriarch Xiaoyue!" "Huh? Human race?" Yi Yang''s eyes moved, and he looked at Qin Feng behind him. Previously, because he saw the corpse of Xiaoyue Yaosheng on the shoulders of Zhu Yan Dawu, he was shocked and didn''t notice Qin Feng behind. Of course, it is also related to Qin Feng''s recovery of the supernatural powers of the heavens and the earth, and his transformation back to his original form is not as conspicuous as before. After all, when a normal person sees such a huge figure as Zhu Yan, he is surprised by the corpse of a monster of a great saint on his shoulder, and naturally he will not notice that there is a small figure behind him. Qin Feng didn''t mean to do this, he just thought that Fa Tianxiangdi was a magical power of battle. When he entered the world of Wuzu, he entered in such a state. It was really not like being a guest. He didn''t want to lose his courtesy, so he accepted it. Fighting magic. "Come on, let me introduce you!" Zhu Yan pointed to Yiyang with a smile, and said to Qin Feng, "This is Yiyang of the Dayi tribe, and one of the great witches of our Wu tribe." "I have seen the great witch of Yiyang!" Qin Feng bowed his head and bowed his head. After Zhu Yandao''s previous comments that he was different from Daoist friends, he would no longer refer to the strong men of the Wu clan as Daoist friends. "Brother Qin, you''re welcome!" Although Yi Yang was a little surprised by Qin Feng''s arrival, he quickly erased the surprise and said with a smile: "Before Bi Luo''s return made a lot of noise, even if I was so far apart, I could feel Bi Luo''s movement. . Originally, I was thinking that since Bi Luo dared to return at this time, she must have extremely strong confidence, otherwise she would not be able to withstand the attacks of the four worlds of demons, demons and gods. As a result, your realm is really powerful. Before we can talk about it, you have already broken the Netherworld, and now you are chasing and killing the demon saint to our side. It seems that Bi Luo''s strength is strong, but also Above our estimates! " "Yiyang Dawu is being polite, it''s just a few wins at the moment, and bigger wins are yet to come!" Qin Feng was not too modest, but instead put on a confident look. This is because he knows that the Wu clan is too arrogant because of their physique, and invisibly makes their behavior relatively rough and their temperament relatively upright, so he does not show a humble side, lest the humble words will be used by these Wu clan powerhouses. Taking it seriously, if he really treats Bi Luo as a world with average strength, it will not be conducive to his plans. What''s more, the Witch Race is not a wise man without advice, especially after intermarriage with the Human Race, a lot of mixed descendants of the Human and Witch races have been born. After so many years of reproduction, the number is definitely not a small number, and there will inevitably be a few geniuses. Moreover, the original intention of the Wu people from the very beginning to intermarry with the human race to reproduce mixed-race descendants was to cultivate them into a powerful way of comprehending the heaven and earth, cultivating and deducing the secrets of heaven, so as to make up for what the Wu people lacked the most. Therefore, after so many years, the Wu clan definitely has wise men with extraordinary wisdom to guide the development of the Wu clan. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for a group of powerful but reckless powerhouses to occupy the surrounding star field and build a piece of iron from the surrounding world. , and it is impossible to develop and expand the Wuzu world to such a level. But now he has not seen those wise men. Although Yi Yang looks much wiser than Zhu Yan, after all, the Wu clan is known for his martial arts. Judging from his temperament, he knows that he is by no means a wise man. Qin Feng will not miss this point. Because he has seen too many wise and profound powerhouses over the years, especially the existences such as the ancestors of the turtle spirit and the old man of Tianji, not only the light of wisdom flashes in his eyes, but also the power of the strong law of karma and destiny on his body is similar to that of ordinary people. There is a huge difference, the whole person is like the source of thousands of cause and effect, and it can also manipulate the fate of many people. Qin Feng, as a powerhouse who also has the ability to deduce the heavenly secret method, also controls the complete avenue of destiny in the refining demon pot. "Walk around, follow me to the tribe to talk!" Zhu Yan Dawu laughed and waved his hand: "It''s rare for a distinguished guest to visit, chatting in the nine-day wind is not the way to entertain guests!" "What are you going to do in your tribe?" Yi Yang was a little puzzled: "Bi Luo Good Fortune came, shouldn''t he be greeted by the Ancestral Witch Hall?" He did have some doubts in his heart. When the great power of human creation came to visit, of course, he had to take it to the Ancestral Witch Hall, so that all the great witches could treat him well, so why go to the Kuafu tribe. Not to mention that there is nothing to go to the tribe of hundreds of people, even if you go, you group of giants living in the desolate land of the extreme north do not say whether you can bring out many good things to entertain guests, and whether you know how to entertain them, you will still pay two. Say it! After these years of development, the overall civilization of the Wu people has made a lot of progress. Although there are still many tribes that rely on hunting for a living, driven by the mixed descendants of people and witches, in the process of absorbing various civilizations from all walks of life, While the overall strength of the great world of the Wu clan has improved, many prosperous cities have also appeared, and they are no longer all living in the form of tribes as before. In particular, the city where the Ancestral Witch Hall is located is the most lively and prosperous place in the entire world of the Witch Race. Only there can we truly come up with the best things to entertain the distinguished guests The people are brought by me , of course, we have to visit our tribe first. As for other great witches who want to meet the noble guests of the human race, let them come to Kuafu tribe themselves! " Zhu Yan Dawu still wants to let Qin Feng and the women of his tribe leave descendants, so naturally he is not willing to let Qin Feng go directly to the Ancestral Witch Hall, otherwise there will be many young and beautiful witch women from other tribes, and then his own tribe will not occupy it. The slightest advantage. So he waved his hand and made a direct decision: "Go, let''s go, this time, Brother Qin and I joined forces to kill Xiaoyue Patriarch, this is the demon saint in the realm of creation, and such tyrannical barbecues are rare. You don''t want to taste it?" "..." Although Great Wu Yiyang was still a little suspicious, he glanced at the corpse of the demon saint on Zhu Yan''s shoulder, and in the end he couldn''t resist the temptation. Well, then... After eating, invite Qin Feng to the Ancestral Witch Hall. Zhu Yan Dawu didn''t know that Yi Yang was thinking of leaving after eating and wiping, and he was still happily leading them towards the north. Introduce to Qin Feng. Or, simply call all the unmarried women in the tribe and let Qin Feng take a look? The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1225 Wuzu Development Ancestral Witch Hall), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1218： Indomitable Mountain You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The Ancestral Witch Hall, located in the center of the Witch World, is also the place where all the leylines converge. The spiritual energy here is extremely abundant, and even the clouds floating in the sky are made of spiritual mist. Of course, it is only limited to the area of ??tens of thousands of miles near the Ancestral Witch Hall, and no matter how far away, you will not be able to enjoy such treatment. Moreover, this big world has obviously been manipulated by the powerful Wu clan, so even the aura emanating from the heavens and the earth reveals traces of your rough aura. Ordinary cultivators have to spend a lot of time refining the spiritual energy when they cultivate here, but for the Wu people, this kind of spiritual energy is just right, and it is suitable for the people of the Wu people who only cultivate their bodies. "Brother Qin, look, there is Buqu Mountain, and the great hall on the mountain is the ancestral hall of my Wu clan!" Yi Yang smiled and stretched out his hand and pointed forward, motioning Qin Feng to watch, and said at the same time: "As for the city at the foot of the mountain, this is the most powerful and prosperous Tianwu city of our Wu tribe, and it is also the place where all the tribes of the Wu tribe gather!" "Oh?" Qin Feng looked in the direction pointed by Yiyang, and saw a mountain that stretched for millions of miles in the distance! The mountain is majestic and atmospheric, especially the main peak reveals an indomitable will, directly piercing the sky, standing between the heavens and the earth, like a great witch fighting the heavens and the earth, with an unyielding will to fight. The Ancestral Witch Hall is built on this mountain peak, and against the backdrop of the peaks, it oppresses the Quartet! The city at the foot of the mountain covers an area of ??10,000 li, and the continuous city walls are like the Great Wall. Qin Feng watched with relish. Before he came, his concept of the witch clan was still before the catastrophe of the lich, and he thought he would see a wild world, but he never thought that the witch clan would advance with the times and develop to such a level. If nothing else, just from the fact that they were able to build such a huge city that is not only suitable for the witch race but also has a unique defense system, it is enough to prove that the witch race has not been stagnant since the catastrophe of the Lich, but is actively learning from others. The knowledge of each nation develops itself. Especially in the Wu clan, there are many people of mixed blood, which makes them naturally relatively close to the human clan. Although the physique of the hybrid descendants was not as good as that of the pure-blooded witch clan at the beginning, their strength grew slowly and was not taken seriously in the initial stage. Once these hybrid descendants grow up, even if they only blend into the middle and high-level positions of their respective tribes, it is enough to subtly Changed many things about the Wu people. It wasn''t until later that the descendants of the mixed race were promoted to the powerhouse and showed the corresponding strength and wisdom, and they immediately gained the trust of the major tribes. Especially, although they moved away from the prehistoric starry sky, they did not really break up with the prehistoric world. Contact, when it was discovered that the human race had developed to a very tyrannical level in a short period of time, it even borrowed the development model of many human races and changed the tribal form. Of course, blindly borrowing from the human race is definitely not enough. After all, the Witch Race is different from the Human Race. The Human Race is inherently weak and can only protect itself by self-improvement, while the Witch Race is born with a strong physique and has magical powers. itself. For example, the human race is mainly based on farming, supplemented by animal husbandry, and the interior is full of flowers, and various ideas and skills are flourishing. As for the idea of ??a hundred schools of thought of the human race, it is even less likely that it will prevail in the Wu people. The theories of Confucianism, Taoism, Legalism, Moism, Yin-Yang, etc. are not applicable to the Wu people, so they can only use their combative nature to expedition the surrounding world. While improving the background of his own big world, he is also supporting the Wu clan with many surrounding worlds! Otherwise, these non-productive guys will not be able to support the hundreds of millions of witches in the wizarding world by hunting alone. After all, this big world is not a wild, and it is impossible to have so many prey and huge monsters for them to hunt. In this way, capturing other worlds can not only solve their own needs, but also allow the fighting nature of the witch tribe to gain. Release, hair becomes the best way for them to develop. As more and more worlds are occupied, with sufficient resources, countless descendants of the witch race will naturally be born, and this is the current level of prosperity. Of course, they didn''t forget to defend themselves. Although the Witch Race World was powerful, it was impossible for them to be invincible in the Primordial Star Territory. Besides, apart from the old rival of the Monster Race, they had also fought against each other over the years. Therefore, they are also very attentive to the defense of their own world, which can be seen from their city layout. These are all things Qin Feng summed up based on what he has seen and heard in recent days. It has been several days since he came to the world of the Wu clan. At first, Wu Zhu Yan stayed in the Kuafu tribe in the extreme north, and was warmly entertained for a few days. Although he was a little bit overwhelmed by this enthusiasm, not to mention how the roasted beast meat from the monster with a head and body that is thousands of feet in size is how to drink the beast meat, and how to pour a jar of spirits with a size of hundreds of feet. Go to the stomach, just those fiery ''little girls'' are enough to make him daunted. After all, the women of these Kuafu tribes are as tall as mountains, even if they are minors, any woman standing up is taller than the clouds in the air, and all of them have ''big eyes'' that are bigger than ponds. Looking at him, who can bear this? More importantly, although these women are covered in animal skins, they are only very simple ones. If he walks on the ground, he would not dare to look up, otherwise he will see a seat suspended in the air and still trembling. of huge hills. as well as Qin Feng suppressed the thoughts in his mind and did not dare to think about certain pictures. These women of the Kuafu tribe are fine. After all, the hills are still within his acceptance range, but if it is a man, it will be too hot for the eyes! Forced to be helpless, Qin Feng had no choice but to use his magic to change his body shape, so that he would not become a voyeur. It''s just that, the women of the Kuafu tribe are more enthusiastic towards him. They don''t know what Zhu Yan Dawu said, their eyes are like fire, and these female giants don''t know what it means to be implicit, if it is not Qin Feng''s good fortune. Jing''s cultivation base, maybe they will be stripped away long ago, let him know how wild the giant girl is in picking mushrooms! Fortunately, Yiyang obviously couldn''t bear the enthusiasm of the Kuafu tribe. After devouring the body of the demon saint, he quietly sent a message to the Ancestral Witch Hall and passed the news of the arrival of the human race. In fact, the great master of the Wu clan is not ignorant of Qin Feng''s arrival. After all, this is their world, and Qin Feng is not an ordinary monk with a low morality. If they have not sensed a powerful person in the realm of creation, then this is What else do you need to do with a cultivation base? It''s just that in the past, it was not that there were no other world''s fortune-telling powerhouses who came to be guests They sensed that people were brought by Zhu Yan Dawu, and accompanied by Yiyang Dawu, they thought they were the same as before. A certain high-level world powerhouse within the sphere of influence came, and he didn''t care much. However, after they received the message from the great witch of Yiyang, they found out that it was the fortune-telling power of Biluo who was in the limelight recently, and they couldn''t sit still. Qin Feng followed Yiyang Dawu, Zhuyan Dawu, and the Hanming Dawu sent by the Ancestral Witch Hall to invite him, and flew all the way towards the Ancestral Witch Hall. Before they came to the front, they saw a few tall beings standing outside the Ancestral Witch Hall from a distance. One of them had no head on his neck, with his **** as his eyes and his belly button as his mouth. One person is beautiful, tall, and dressed in colorful clothes. In these two figures, there are more than a dozen figures of various shapes, all of them have the strength of a great witch. This shocked Qin Feng. It should be noted that any great witch has a cultivation base that is comparable to good fortune. As a result, the Wu clan has pulled out so many great witches at once, and the strength is really powerful. Moreover, who can be sure that these great witches are all of the witch clan? The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1226 The Great Wu Xingtian in front of the Unyielding Mountain), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1219： The amazing training speed shocked the mind of the great witch You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Come on, let me introduce to you, this is Qin Feng, the great human being of the great world of Biluo!" Yiyang Dawu is relatively open-minded and talkative. After he came to the Zuwu Palace and fell down, he took the initiative to introduce it to Qin Feng: "This is the Xingtian Dawu, the most powerful existence in my Wu clan at present!" After finishing speaking, he pointed to the woman in colorful clothes next to him: "This is Da Wu Jiufeng, next to him is Xiang Liu, over there is Feng Bo and Yu Shi." The few people he introduced were all ancient Wu clan powerhouses, and it was they who led the Wu clan to leave the Great Wilderness and sheltered the Wu clan all the way to the present day. After introducing a few ancient great witches, Yi Yang pointed to other great witches and introduced them to Qin Feng, but these great witches, including Yi Yang himself and the great witch Zhu Yan, were all from the years after the Lich Catastrophe. A powerhouse who has advanced to the realm of the great witch! "I have seen you great witches!" Qin Feng bowed his head with a salute: "Qin is really like thunder to all the great witches, especially the name of the great witch Xingtian, which is even resounding in the sky. I was fortunate to see it today, and it really lives up to its reputation. The strong Wu clan is really powerful!" "Ha ha" Xingtian Dawu Jianshuo looked at Qin Feng with two eyes in front of his chest, and then opened his belly button-turned mouth, and let out a burst of heroic laughter: "Okay, okay, I don''t want the Biluo Human Race to still be alive. There are such excellent descendants. Seeing you, a certain family can understand why Bi Luo was able to knock down the ghost realm from the ranks of the big world so quickly. " He carries a huge shield behind his back and two battle axes at his waist. Although he lost his head, his physique is still as majestic as a mountain, even though he has deliberately restrained his body in order to take care of Qin Feng, a human monk, every inch of his body is up and down. The muscles still reveal a violent aura of strength, which makes people dare not give birth to the slightest underestimation. The Jiufeng Great Witch wearing a colorful robe beside him also nodded slightly: "When my Witch Clan left the Great Wilderness, although the Human Clan had already been recognized by the world, they were still weak, and ordinary tribes needed to guard against wild monster attacks from time to time, but I didn''t expect to separate now. The human race that came out was already so strong. Although you and others have the continuation of the prehistoric line of luck, but after all, they have lost the protection of the prehistoric heaven, and they can still develop to such a level, which is beyond my expectations! " "What Jiufeng Dawu said is!" Next to him, a great witch with an odd-shaped cane stepped forward, and his eyes full of wisdom looked at Qin Feng with amazement: "I can see that Daoist friend is full of energy and vitality, and his age should not Too big!" "The Great Wizard of Destiny''s eyes are like torches!" Qin Feng smiled lightly at the other party: "Qin was born in a small remote country in the southern Biluo region thousands of years ago. Fortunately, since the practice of cultivation, there have been many opportunities and rapid progress. He deliberately did not mention the years in the Abandoned Land. Anyway, when he was in the Abandoned Land, he was also using the time law of his own cultivation to dilute the influence of the Abandoned Lands disordered time and space on himself. Much younger. Of course, doing this is also to elevate their own identity and let these Wu clan powerhouses have a stronger understanding of the Biluo human clan. Sure enough, hearing that Qin Feng has only practiced for thousands of years, he immediately surprised these Wu clan experts. Even though it has long been seen that Qin Feng is very young, he did not expect him to be so old. You have to know that thousands of years are nothing for their realm. Even many monks in the world can achieve immortality in thousands of years. He actually cultivated into the power of the realm of creation. What''s more, these great witches can feel Qin Feng''s strength from the breath of his body, and find that Qin Feng''s strength is not weaker than the powerhouse in the later stage of creation. It takes only a few thousand years to cultivate to such a state. If Qin Feng didn''t say it himself, but someone else told it, they would definitely not believe it. But the facts are in front of them, and it is impossible for these great witches to not believe it. They don''t think Qin Feng would lie about this kind of thing. After all, it''s not good to fool them on something that can be found out so easily. On the contrary, it will make them feel that the Biluo human race is full of lies and unreliable. "I didn''t expect that Qin Daoyou''s chance and talent would be so amazing, this old man admires it!" The light in the eyes of the Great Witch of Destiny flickered, and there were weird fluctuations and tremors outside him. He quickly sensed that Qin Feng''s words were true, and couldn''t help but admire again and again: "It seems that fellow Daoist is someone of Biluo Destiny. . But even so, being able to cultivate good fortune in thousands of years, and countless worlds in the Great Thousand Universe, is a rare sight in hundreds of millions of years! " "Ha ha" Qin Feng chuckled lightly when he heard the words: "Well, a certain Taoist Qin is about the same age as me, and he has been proving good fortune not long ago!" "boom!" The arm of the Great Witch of Destiny trembled, and the odd-shaped crutch poked down, and suddenly a hole was poked out of the solid ground in front of the main peak of Buqu Mountain and the Ancestral Witch Hall. The rest of the great witches also looked at each other in dismay, and an incredible color flashed in the depths of their eyes. Even Qin Feng showed a bit of determination. real or fake? In the great world of Biluo, there is a strong man who can be promoted to fortune after practicing Taoism for thousands of years. This? Even these great witches were well-informed people, especially Xing Tian and Jiufeng, who had been through the wilds in the ancient times and experienced the catastrophe of the Lich, and at this moment there was an incredible look in their hearts. Could it be said that the primordial ancestors of the Honghuang Ancestral Realm helped secretly, otherwise why would Bi Luo be so tyrannical to such an extent? But it is impossible to think about it. After all, Bi Luo was far away in other star regions before, and those Primordial Ancestors did not leave Honghuang, so it has nothing to do with them. But no matter if the ancestors helped secretly, or the Biluo people''s self-improvement has only achieved such good fortune, it has to be said that Biluo is about to prosper. Not the prosperity within the world, but the kind of prosperity beyond imagination! If so, then... For a while, these great witches had a lot of thoughts in their hearts. At this time, Qin Feng also looked at the Great Witch of Destiny in front of him. Among the great witches present, apart from Xing Tian and Jiufeng, the well-known ancient powers, the one who most attracted Qin Feng''s attention was the great witch who was replaced by Tianming, and the old man called Dixuan at the back. Without him, it''s just because the aura of these two great witches is quite different from other great witches. In addition to the powerful Wu clan''s flesh, there are even fluctuations unique to the magic power of the immortal way, and their eyes are full of wisdom. Qin Feng knew that if he guessed correctly, the two great witches should be the mixed-race descendants born after the intermarriage of the witch and the human race. In fact, although the descendants born after the intermarriage of humans and witches have the characteristics of both races, it is actually impossible to achieve perfection. For example, although these mixed-blood witches have the blood of the witch race, the power of the blood is much weaker than that of the pure-blooded witch ancestors, and the magical means are naturally far inferior. Although they also possess the primordial spirit of the human race, they are also naturally weak and weak, not as good as normal humans. However, only half of the witch bloodline on them is countless times stronger for ordinary humans. Compared with the naturally weak human race, these witches with witch bloodline have magical powers as soon as they come into the world, which is absolutely in the human race. He is a natural body-refining cultivator. As long as he cultivates well, he can basically achieve longevity in the flesh, surpassing 99% of the human cultivators. After all, more than 90% of the monks in the cultivation world have no chance of immortality and cannot live forever. But it is another matter to put it in the Wu clan. When it comes to cultivating the Wu clan''s body refining method, these mixed-blood shamans can''t compare to the pure-blooded shaman. Moreover, when the descendants of the mixed blood cultivate their bodies to the long-lived realm, unless their fathers bloodline is particularly strong, the potential of the bloodline has almost been exhausted at this stage. Will far exceed pure blood witch clan. As for the cultivation of the Immortal Way, their difficulty level is also more difficult than that of ordinary monks. Therefore, whether the descendants of the mixed blood of humans and witches want to follow the method of immortality in the flesh of the witch race, UU read www. uukanshu.com is still cultivating the human race''s immortal way, and all the results are twice the result with half the effort. If you want to achieve great achievements, it is far more difficult than the simple witch or human race. The most important thing is that the intermarriage between the Wu clan and the human race has never been for the purpose of making a few more warriors in the family, but to cultivate the power that belongs to the Wu clan and can deduce the secrets! The two mixed-race witches, Tianming and Dixuan, were able to cultivate to the realm of good fortune at such a difficult level, which really impressed Qin Feng. He dared to be 100% sure that these two great masters definitely did not completely follow the methods of the Wu clan and the immortal way. Under the circumstances, it is almost impossible to have what we have achieved today. But this time is not the time when he lamented the amazing talent of these two mixed-blood witches. After he boasted about the fact that he and Li Miaozhen had achieved the realm of creation in just a few thousand years, he also imprinted the concept of Bi Luo''s luck in the peak of luck. In the hearts of these great witches. Then, he will continue to let these great witches deepen this influence, so that they will give birth to the mind of cooperation with the Biluo human race. Once there is a Wu clan who is fighting the sky and the earth to join the Biluo Alliance, He Chou will not be able to defeat the three worlds of the demons and gods! The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1227''s amazing cultivation speed shocked the mind of the great witch), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1220： Qin Fengs fierce generals You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "This time, the ghost ancestors used the Nether Heart to open up the underworld world and reshape the reincarnation for my Biluo, which not only made up for the lack of heaven, but also allowed Daoxing to further prove the Dao. Sit down!" In the Ancestral Witch Hall, Qin Feng sat cross-legged on the throne and talked eloquently: "Now the number of my Biluo good fortune ancestors has exceeded 20, and the strength in the world is even more prosperous. With the Dragon and Phoenix as allies, the odds of winning have greatly increased. . Even if it is not modest, it is already above the three realms of demons and gods in terms of strength on the surface! " His words are not false. With the destruction of the ghost world, the original four world alliance is missing a link. Among the remaining three worlds of demons and gods, the power of the gods is slightly weaker. Earlier, when the Chaos Xinghai attacked the expedition army, they killed two gods. This time, the other party came to harass the two gods. Before Qin Feng chased and killed Xiaoyue Yaosheng, one of them was besieged and killed by Biluo powerhouses, and whether the other one could escape the pursuit and killing of Biluo powerhouses remains to be seen. However, even if they were able to escape back to the realm of the gods, they would still be seriously injured. What''s more important was that the original twelve gods, and after three successive fall, only nine gods of good fortune remained, and the top-level strength was directly reduced by 20%. And the two demons and beasts are also not easy to deal with, and they have all lost a lot in these battles. When the demons were in the chaotic Xinghai, they only lost the inextinguishable demon master and the phaseless demon master. In this battle, the blood demon master was targeted by the ghost ancestor who had just been promoted to the strongest realm. With the tyrannical strength of the ghost ancestor and With the strange and changeable Taoist body, it is unlikely that the Lord of Gorefiend will escape alive. As a result, the Thirteen Lords of Heaven and Demons lost three of them at once. The strength of the demon clan on the bright side is the most tyrannical, and the nineteen demon saints oppress the Quartet. It''s a pity that since they were bewitched by the Nightmare Witch King, and from the time when the Demon King sent two demon saints to investigate the situation of Bi Luo, there have been strong men falling. First, the Great Sage Lion Camel failed to escape under the suppression of Taixuan ancestors, and finally died in Qin Feng''s hands. Then, Great Sage Feishuo was targeted by Zhantian ancestors in the chaotic Xinghai, and he was seriously injured. This time there was no escape from life. In addition, the Great Sage Swallowing Heaven was smashed by Qin Feng and Zhantian ancestors, which severely damaged the primordial spirit, leaving only the broken primordial spirit tore through the space-time barrier and drilled into the deepest layers of time and space to avoid Bi Luoqiang The pursuit and killing of the people, with the power of the broken primordial spirit of the Great Sage Swallowing Heaven, can be said to be able to return to the real world in the future. Even if he comes back without tens of thousands of years of cultivation, joining the war will not have much effect. Coupled with the Xiaoyue Demon Sage who was beheaded by Qin Feng and Zhu Yan Dawu this time, the demon clan still has fifteen good luck demon saints left. It still looks very tyrannical, but there are successive losses of the powerhouses in the creation realm, which inevitably shakes the foundation of the three worlds, and makes the originally strong luck appear low. The most important thing is that the Biluo camp is thriving. Not only does it have 20 fortune-telling powerhouses, but the dragon and phoenix clans are also tyrannical. Although Qin Feng doesn''t know how many good fortune ancestors of the dragon and phoenix clans, apart from the masters of good fortune on the bright side, can''t cultivate in secret, the strength shown on the bright side is enough to be tyrannical, plus Bi Luo''s twenty Respecting the ancestors of good fortune, the number of top powerhouses is already several more than that of the Three Realms of Demons and Gods. In terms of overall strength comparison, Bi Luo has already occupied a great advantage. After Qin Feng''s remarks, the eyes of all the great witches present moved slightly. "Back then, the ancestors of your lineage migrated from Honghuang to Biluo. Although the strength has grown rapidly, there have been many fortune-telling powerhouses in just a million years, but the reason is that the great world of Biluo was opened up, in which there are countless benefits of treasure resources. That''s how fast it has grown." Jiufeng opened his mouth and said: "It''s just that such a rapid improvement will inevitably attract the coveting of the powerhouses in other worlds. In addition, the monsters and races are already hostile to the human race. After finding an excuse, they will go to war with Biluo, causing Biluo''s life to be charred, not only in the world. Countless resources were plundered, and even the source was almost completely taken away. I thought that even if Bi Luo didn''t collapse from now on, it would take millions of years, or even longer, to regain her strength. I didn''t expect you to be so unexpected by all parties, but in just a few tens of thousands of years, you have been able to tyrannize to this point! " It is no wonder that the great witches sighed in their hearts, the twenty fortune-telling ancestors are no less than the number of strong men before Bi Luo was robbed. "After the Lich Tribulation, before my witch tribe migrated from the Great Desolation, a strong man once told me that the Human Race is the creature that best fits the Great Desolate Heaven''s Way, and is the race with the most potential in the Heavens and Myriad Realms. become the most powerful group." Jiufeng smiled bitterly: "Originally, I didn''t believe it, and I felt dissatisfied in my heart. I felt that my Wu clan was the authentic sect of Pangu, and only a fearless race like the Wu clan could be called the No. 1 strong clan in the universe. But now it seems that I was still a little too arrogant back then. " "Jiufeng Dawu is polite, if you want to say that the combat power is tyrannical, you must belong to the Wu clan!" Qin Feng complimented: "No one in the entire primitive star region knows that the Wu people are brave and good at fighting, and they are born with magical powers. From this aspect alone, it is not comparable to my human race for a long time!" "Hehe, what you said is true. In terms of combat alone, the Wu clan is not afraid of any opponent." Jiufeng laughed lightly when she heard the words. Although she was still full of emotion, she felt a little satisfied when she heard Qin Feng''s praise of the Wu clan. "However, apart from fighting, you can''t compare to your human race in other aspects." She shook her head helplessly: "Although the Wu clan is brave and its combat power is also tyrannical, it has also caused us to rely too much on strength, so that we have great deficiencies in things other than combat. The blood of the Wu clan is tyrannical. It can even be said that the most powerful place in the inheritance of the Wu clan is the power of blood. Even the children born in the most ordinary Wu clan are naturally much more tyrannical than human babies, but the power of the powerful blood is limited. Due to the number of our reproduction, the entire Wu clan is far inferior to the human race in multiplying descendants, and now the number of the human race is a thousand times better than ours. Although the vast majority of the human race are ordinary mortals, unlike our Wu clan, who are all soldiers, whether male or female, regardless of age, they can fight as long as they need it, but the huge population of your human race is there, even if it is only ten thousand. One person who can practice cultivation is already a huge number. What''s more, the time for you to reproduce a generation is very short. After ten or twenty years, it will be another generation. How many genius monks will appear among them? " Ahead, Xing Tian couldn''t help but nod his finger when he heard the words, and said to Qin Feng: "You thought that all the clans were doing well in Honghuang, why did you have to move away from Honghuang and go to the starry sky to occupy a new world and start a new development together? It is not because your human race reproduces too fast from generation to generation. After generations of monks grow up, they continue to squeeze the living space of each race. Even if your human race will not occupy the ancestral land of each race, all areas other than the ancestral land will be owned by the human race. , How many descendants can be cultivated with only one piece of ancestral land? The powerhouses of all ethnic groups just saw that after continuing for many years, they were afraid that there would be no chance to turn over again, so they migrated one after another in desperation. Even those races that are slightly less powerful would rather come out and occupy a high-level world than stay in the prehistoric and continue to seize the living space with your human race. That''s because they know that they can''t grab it, so it''s better to come out early to find another way of life, and there is still a strong possibility in the future. Otherwise, if you continue to stay in the Great Wilderness, you will eventually be suppressed by you in the ancestral land and will not be able to obtain any opportunities for development. There is even the risk of genocide if you do not belong. Of course, the various ethnic groups did not move all their ethnic groups, but left behind in the ancestral land of each ethnic group. In this way, once the power reaches a certain level in the future, and your human race is prosperous and declining, it is possible to be counterattacked by various races and regain control of the prehistoric world. " Xingtian Dawu''s remarks can be regarded as a clear explanation of the reasons why the major powers of the Honghuang have moved away from the Honghuang, and he has not shy away from telling Qin Feng about the successors of the various clans. Of course, this is also because the things that all ethnic groups have left behind belong to Yang Conspiracy, and the hidden thoughts cannot be concealed at all, so he speaks very frankly. "I see!" Qin Feng nodded. After all, his cultivation time is still shorter. In addition, he spends most of his time either cultivating or fighting. He knows a lot about the Biluo cultivation world, and most of the secrets are also known, but his understanding of Honghuang is really half-understood. After all, the first generation of powerhouses who originally migrated from Honghuang to Biluo are few and far between, so he can''t be allowed to pull Taixuan ancestors to tell him stories when he has nothing to do, right? But after knowing this, he didn''t say anything, UU reading www. It is normal for all ethnic groups to have backers on uukanshu.com. After all, everyone was born in the prehistoric realm, and it is impossible for the ancestors of the prehistoric ancestors to exterminate all ethnic groups, and the way of heaven does not allow it! Even after the various ethnic groups left, they still took care of the remaining ethnic groups of each ethnic group, lest those guys become extinct in the wild! "This time Qin Mou chased and killed Xiaoyue Demon Saint, and happened to meet Zhu Yan Dawu!" Qin Feng smiled at the huge Zhu Yan Dawu not far away, and said: "Fortunately, Zhu Yan Dawu helped, and only then killed the demon saint ancestor of the Xiaoyue Tianlang clan, but it also involved the Wu clan. in this doom." The original star field is not a chaotic star sea. The ancestor Xiaoyue died in the Wu clan''s territory. It is easy to be locked in this area by the demon clan. No matter what, the Wu clan cannot get rid of it! Just heard Qin Feng say: "This is an accident, Qin did not expect such a thing to happen in advance, but the matter has come to this point, what are your plans? If you don''t want to have a dispute with the demon clan, Qin Mou will fight against the killing of the Xiaoyue demon saint, and after returning, he will report to Taixuan ancestors and start a war against the demon world to ensure that they will not be able to separate their energy. Coveted the Witch Clan''s side! " The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1228, Qin Fengji, the Secret Secret of the Great Desolation), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1221： 2 ancestors You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Qin Feng''s remarks, on the surface, did not sound like he meant to provoke the strong Wu clan, but instead looked like he was thinking of the Wu clan. If this is placed on other forces, it may really agree to follow Qin Feng''s words. After all, few worlds are willing to fight with the demon clan, not to mention that the demon clan at this time is not only themselves, but also the world of the devil and the gods. An ally, a little carelessness can lead to big trouble. But the witches are different! Not to mention the countless years of hostility between them and the demon clan, just with their fighting temperament, it is impossible to have any fear of the demon clan. Therefore, before Qin Feng finished his words, there was a cold snort from the side! "What''s there to worry about, what can I do if I kill one of their demon saints!" Great Sage Zhu Yan had a straightforward temperament, and was the first to say: "If there are any more demons who dare to come to my Wuzu site, I will still kill them, so that they will never come back!" "that is!" A big witch with two strange snakes entangled in his arms glared at him and said, "I have long seen those demon clans that are not pleasing to the eye, if it weren''t for the destiny that has been persuading us to recuperate and stabilize our power, a certain family would have led the tribe Erlang to kill the demon clan. " "What''s the fear of the demon clan? When we dominated the Great Wilderness, we forced the forces of Emperor Jun and Taiyi to be unable to land. They could only occupy the sky and dare to call themselves Heavenly Court?" The Great Witch Hanming, who was covered in gloomy aura, curled his lips: "Xiaoyue Yaosheng entered my Witch Clan Star Territory for no reason and was killed by Zhu Yan, that''s what he deserved. We didn''t ask the demon clan to be generous, if the demon clan dared to give birth to right and wrong. , then lead the army of the witch clan to pacify the demon world and kill the demon emperor, let''s see if they dare to be presumptuous!" As soon as this statement came out, several great witches next to them immediately responded, and they could not wait to pull out the army and kill the demon realm immediately, so that the demon clan could understand how tyrannical the strength of the witch clan had been over the years. Qin Feng was satisfied when he saw it, and he knew that after the previous remarks, these great witches would have such a reaction in all likelihood. Perhaps it is a common problem of all body refiners, but anyone with a strong physique has a strong and incomparable self-confidence in their own strength in their hearts, not to mention the Wu clan was nurtured by the blood of Pangu. Or the combat skills are far superior to other world''s same-level body refining powerhouses. Even the so-called martial arts practice of the Great Desolate Human Race is actually a large part of the method deduced from the martial arts of the witch race. These Wu clan powerhouses who specialize in physical fitness and make a living by fighting have honed various combat skills to the extreme, and the Wu clan of the same level can be a bit more tyrannical than the gods of the same great world. The powerful combat power made them invincible in sweeping the surrounding starry sky and many worlds, which also made them develop a belief that was almost invincible. Therefore, Qin Feng talked about the trouble of helping them fight against the demon clan, not only did not satisfy these great witches, but aroused them. The pride in their hearts and the hatred of the demon clan arose. Afterwards, the words of the great witch Zhu Yan aroused the fighting spirit in his heart, and he even had the idea of ????being caught off guard by attacking the demon clan first! "okay!" Just when these great witches were gearing up to discuss how to send troops, they were suppressed by Jiufeng''s cold shout: "What nonsense are you talking about, fighting with the demon clan is not a child''s play, how can you make such an easy decision?" Her bright phoenix eyes glared at the great witches of the Later Jin angrily: "Although the demon clan is our mortal enemy, we mustn''t belittle them because of this, no matter what, that was when the Twelve Ancestral Witches were still alive. How can we underestimate the opponents that can be eliminated? Although the strength of the demon clan is far less than before, we are also not as strong as we used to be. How dare you talk about the words of destroying the demon clan? " Over the years, Jiufeng Dawu has led and supported the Wu clan together with Xing Tian, ??and has supported the Wu clan from a weakened state to the present day. This may be because he is not in his position and does not seek his job. After he truly became the patron saint of a family, he found that the pressure was endless, and naturally he could not be like when the twelve ancestors were sheltered. Therefore, although Qin Feng''s words did not mean to provoke the Wu clan, she still heard something hidden in Qin Feng''s words. But she didn''t think Qin Feng did something wrong. If it were her, it would definitely be more explicit than Qin Feng''s actions, but at this moment, seeing Zhu Yan''s reaction like this, she was really annoyed. How come these guys don''t grow long, they just say a word implicitly, and you jump into the pit on your own initiative! So the Great Witch Jiufeng was a little annoyed: "Do you really understand the demon clan? Do you really think that the demon clan only has the strengths that are displayed on the surface? He also broke the demon world and destroyed the demon clan. What do you think? If the demon clan were to be destroyed so well, we would still wait until today and not act! " "Could it be that there are still several demon saints hidden in the demon world?" Zhu Yan Dawu touched his huge head, asked a question in confusion, and then said: "Even if there are still a few demon saints, what can I do, I really can''t join forces with Biluo, and Biluo Great World and the dragon and phoenix are both restrained. , can''t kill those guys with our strength?" "Shut up and take you!" Jiufeng glared at him fiercely. This guy has such a big head in vain, but he said things he shouldn''t say. How can the words of joining hands with Bi Luo come forward at this time? Not to mention that neither she nor Xing Tian have spoken yet, and they have not even decided whether to participate or not. Even if they have just moved a bit of thought, they have to wait for Qin Feng to be separated, and then make a decision after discussing with the rest of the great witches. This guy directly said this kind of words, and immediately made them very passive. Sure enough, the guys of the Kuafu family are all so upright, and it is best to find a way to seal his mouth when discussing major matters in the future, otherwise it will always be such a bad thing. Great Sage Zhu Yan was stared at by Jiufeng and felt a little inexplicable, but he respected Jiufeng as a senior of the Wu clan, and one of the two powerhouses of the Wu clan who have advanced to the Ancestral Wu realm, so although he was a little puzzled, he still He closed his mouth honestly. The great witch with the double-armed snake opened his mouth and asked, "The great witch of the nine phoenix What are you thinking in your heart, do you really leave the demon clan alone without asking?" Jiufeng rolled her eyes in her heart, she was completely defeated by these guys, she looked helplessly at Tianming on the left, and said, "Tell me!" Although her temperament has improved a lot over the years, she is not a master at strategy after all, so being angry with these guys one after another, it is inevitable that she is still a little impetuous, and she simply throws the topic to Destiny. The Great Witch of Destiny chuckled, looked at Qin Feng and then said: "As the Great Witch Jiufeng said, although the power of the demon clan is far less powerful than that of the ancient demon clan in the Heavenly Court, they are actually very powerful in secret. We can''t move lightly!" "Oh?" Several great witches turned their eyes to Tianming, and asked repeatedly: "How many demon saints are hidden in the heavenly demon world? Tianming, has your witchcraft advanced to an unfathomable level, and you can see through the veil of the heavenly demon world and see clearly what they are hiding. Strength?" "Ha ha" The Great Witch of Destiny shook his head and laughed: "If this old man had such skills, he would have already planned how to target the demon clan, why wait until now? The Heavenly Demon Realm may hide the Creation Demon Saints, but to say that they really have no apparent strength, they are not actually in the Heavenly Demon Realm! " The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1229 The two ancestors of the Lich clan are hidden), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1222： Each branch of the white tiger basalt You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! PS: First send and then change. "Not in the Heavenly Demon Realm?" Such as Zhu Yan, Yi Yang and other great witches who grew up in the later period, when they heard the words, they were suddenly a little stunned: "The strong men of the demon clan are not in the demon world, where else can they be? Have you been hiding in the ancestral realm of the Great Wilderness? " "Hehe, although this statement is not comprehensive, it is a bit of a point!" The Great Witch of Destiny stroked the white beard under his jaw and said with a smile: "Honghuang is my ancestor, so naturally I won''t give up easily. Don''t talk about the demon clan, even when my Wu clan moved away from Honghuang, I still left the Jiuli lineage, so as not to completely break the root system, not just to return to the ancestral world when it is so tyrannical to be able to stand in Honghuang again in the future. Wouldn''t it be excluded from Heaven? We are like this, and so are the other powerful races that have migrated out, and the demon race is no exception. Moreover, unlike the Jiuli tribe who only wanted to keep a corner of the southern border, the demon clan was formed by the gathering of ten thousand demons in the world and spread all over the wild, so the number of strong people left by the demon clan is actually far more than us! But speaking of it, the most outstanding in this regard belongs to the Dragon Clan. Those guys relied on the early alliance with the Human Clan to occupy the world in a grand manner, but they are only under the jurisdiction of the Heavenly Court in name. " Speaking of this, he couldn''t help but sigh lightly, with a look of admiration in his eyes: "It''s still Zulong who has a long-term vision, and even made friends with the human race before the human race had risen, otherwise it would not have taken such a big place. Cheap!" A few traces of doubt appeared on Zhu Yan Dawu''s face: "Even if the demon clan left a lot of strong people in the ancestral realm, what can they do, can they still enter and leave the prehistoric world at will under the jurisdiction of the Heavenly Court?" "That''s right!" The Great Witch Han Ming nodded lightly: "After several calculations by the Heavenly Court and those high-level powerhouses, there are very few big monsters in the ancestral realm today, and even after the rise of the demon clan has become successful, it is not hiding in the world. The demon clan cultivating in the cave, that is, hiding in the deep mountains and not showing up easily. Not to mention that the strong monsters will not show up at will when they hide, I am afraid that they will not even have much contact with the Heavenly Demon Realm. How can they receive the news of the catastrophe in the Heavenly Demon Realm in time? " "Cough cough..." The Great Witch of Destiny was a little embarrassed: "This, Fang is the old man who sighed with emotion for a while, and the words are too far away. As the origin of the demon clan, there are indeed some strong demon clan in the ancestral world, but unless it is a special period, they will never leave easily. Honghuang helps the demon world. After all, it wasn''t that the current demon emperor didn''t invite them, but most of those old guys were quite dissatisfied with the demon emperor''s previous behavior, so they didn''t follow! The most important thing is that today''s prehistoric wilderness is the world of the human race after all. If the demon emperor summons the strong people of the prehistoric demon clan to help in the battle, then how can the strong human race watch them follow the demon emperor to deal with the Biluo human race? Even in order to avoid being targeted by the powerhouses of the prehistoric human race, the demon emperor would not use the hidden powerhouses of the prehistoric demon clan. " Yiyang Dawu''s eyes narrowed slightly, as sharp as the arrows he shot, and he asked in a deep voice, "Since the prehistoric demon clan is not a concern, does it mean that the demon clan has other successors?" "good!" The Great Witch of Destiny nodded: "Actually, the potential power of the demon clan is not hidden, but is placed in the light, but you are blind and ignored!" "Placed in the bright spot?" Many great witches looked at each other and looked at Destiny in confusion. "You forgot, the demon clan is not just the Jinwu clan where the demon emperor belongs!" The Great Witch of Destiny sighed: "The Golden Crow is actually not many in number, even among the rarest of all the top divine beast races. It''s just that although their number is small, their strength is extremely tyrannical. In addition, in the ancient times, Emperor Jun and Emperor Donghuang Taiyi subdued all the demons in the world, and only then did the scattered demon clan twist into a single rope, and they possessed the power to compete with my witch clan. strength. In fact, the current demon emperor only inherited the foundation laid by the two ancient demon emperors for him. Otherwise, how could he be worthy of being a demon emperor just based on his good fortune at the beginning of the year? After all, it wasn''t that there were none of the demon clan''s great saints who were stronger than him, not to mention the tyrannical existence of the demon master Kunpeng. " "Since the Demon King led the ten thousand demons to occupy the Heavenly Demon Realm, not only has his strength improved rapidly, but all the demon tribes have also improved their strength a lot because they have not been suppressed by the prehistoric heaven. The nineteen demon saints declared by the Heavenly Demon Realm to the outside world!" Seeing that everyone was listening seriously, the Great Witch of Heaven said, "It''s just that after many demon saints have improved their strength, other thoughts have arisen in their hearts, either for their own ethnic groups, or for their own Taoism to be able to go further, so many leave. He created the Heavenly Demon Realm and opened up a world for his own ethnic group. In addition, there are many mythical beast races that have not migrated to the Heavenly Demon Realm with the Demon Emperor from the very beginning, but have migrated to the Starry Sky from the Great Wilderness alone! However, whether it is the mythical beast races that migrated directly from the Great Wilderness, or the major demon races that separated from the Heavenly Demon Realm, they are all demon races after all. They have never denied their identities, nor have they announced their separation from the demon race. , once the Heavenly Demon Realm is robbed, how can those divine beasts and powerful demon clans that dominate all circles in the starry sky sit idly by! Therefore, if we don''t take action against the demon clan, that''s all. If we start a war against them, the demon clan world that is separated from all sides can''t be ignored! " Qin Feng glanced at the Great Witch of Destiny. He didn''t expect that this half-human, half-witch mixed-race wizard could see the demon clan so thoroughly, and it seemed that this old man not only created his own witchcraft, but also treated the original star so thoroughly. The intelligence of various forces in the domain is also well known. In fact, it is not that Bi Luo has not considered these things. Taixuan ancestors have already taken these things into consideration before moving Bi Luo back, and even customized several plans for the world of the major monsters, only However, I just returned at this time, first to capture the Netherworld, and then the ghost ancestors opened up the underworld to reshape the reincarnation, so that Bi Luos background was improved and several good fortune powers emerged. The Great Witch of Destiny broke it in one sentence. Moreover, when the old man of the Wu clan said this, he could glance at himself, obviously watching his reaction to hearing this. If you show a little bit of daze, I''m afraid that the other party will definitely have no intention of alliance with Bi Luo. No faction would be willing to ally with a world that would not make plans and act without a plan. However, the Great Witch of Destiny obviously did not see the slightest inappropriateness from Qin Feng''s face. Instead, he could see from Qin Feng''s slightly surprised eyes that he was a little surprised because he said this. Got a little complacent. He has nothing to do with Qin Feng or Bi Luo''s ability to take into account the separated demon races in advance. After all, the most calculative ones are the Xiandao monks, especially the human race monks. The trick is deduced to the extreme, and the Wu clan is far inferior in this regard. Therefore, in the ancient times, the Witch Race began to mix with the Human Race, which is why they have the destiny of these mixed-race Witch Race descendants. The original purpose was to cast them as wise men who are good at making plans and deducing the secrets of the Witch to guide the future of the Witch Race. As a great witch who is good at layout and deduction of heavenly secrets, Tianming can naturally see that Qin Feng also has a strong atmosphere of heavenly secrets warlocks, and even has a strong law of destiny shrouded in it. There will be a little bit of hilarity. Because this means that the human race''s good fortune has recognized them, which means that their hard work over the years has not been in vain. "Hmph, isn''t it the world of some powerful monsters, is there even a big world other than the Heavenly Demon World, the high-level world and the middle-level world, no matter how strong they are, how strong can they be?" Zhu Yan Dawu waved his hand: "Give me an army, and I will be able to pacify those worlds, sweep all sides, and completely destroy these demon clans. By then, the demon world will fall into a state of isolation and helplessness!" "Bullshit!" Jiufeng glanced at him again: "You really think that your strength is invincible in the world, but you still want to use brute force to sweep through all walks of the demon clan What are you thinking? Can you fight the white tiger in the west, or can you break the tortoise shell of the ancestor of Xuanwu? " "I" Zhu Yan Dawu suddenly opened his mouth to get acquainted, and was speechless. The ancestor of the white tiger is powerful and powerful, and his fighting power is boundless. He is really a little embarrassed to face the ancestor of the white tiger. As for the ancestors of the Xuanwu clan, the old turtle who is said to have survived since the beginning of the ancestral realm, has never heard of anyone who can break his defenses. Zhu Yan looked at the peach wood stick in his hand. Is it possible for him to do what he didn''t do when Zu Wu was still there? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel a little discouraged! In the end, the Jiufeng Dawu had not finished speaking, and continued to scold him: "Even if you don''t count them, I''m afraid that the demon saint of Huangfengjie can use a congenital wind to blow your army into heavy losses, and you will not be able to catch up. Huang Feng Yaosheng, even if he breaks his world at that time, the losses under his command will not be worth the loss!" "Then what should we do, is it because they are strong and tyrannical that they can''t fight?" Zhu Yan Dawu was a little depressed and dissatisfied: "My Wu clan is fighting the sky and the earth, why should I be afraid of the opponent''s tyranny, I can''t do it alone, send a few more witches, I don''t believe that I can''t win them!" The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1230, each branch of the branch, White Tiger Xuanwu), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1223： Mozuluo? Who dares to say victory You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "We can''t stop fighting just because the monsters are tyrannical, right?" I wish the Great Witch Yan was dissatisfied! "Fight or fight!" Jiufeng instinctively followed Zhu Yan''s words and said such a sentence, but as soon as she left it, she regretted it and was trapped by this fool again. From the standpoint of the Wu clan, there will be a battle with the demon clan sooner or later, so the battle is definitely going to be fought, but they have not yet discussed a clue within them, and have not decided whether to take advantage of this time Bi Luo and the three worlds of the demon gods. Join it when you challenge, so you can''t say this in front of Qin Feng! In the end, because of Zhu Yan''s gag, she was a little confused, so she instinctively followed his words. She glared at Zhu Yan angrily: "Shut up for me, and if you speak again, you will be banned for ten thousand years, and you must not take a step out of the Kuafu tribe!" "I" Zhu Yan Dawu was surprised, what did he say wrong again, why did Jiufeng Dawu get angry with himself again? But looking at Jiufeng''s annoyed expression, he still wisely shut his mouth and said no more. I can''t help but pay it back, I''m afraid that I will really annoy this woman, and I will have other hardships in the future! Qin Feng laughed secretly when he saw it. Although Jiufeng was a strong man in the ancient flood and famine period, now he is the same as Xingtian Dawu. His strength has reached the realm of the Twelve Ancestral Witch. However, after all, she is not a secret warlock who is good at strategy, but a great witch who dominates the roost with combat power, coupled with her informal temperament, will there be some inappropriateness in these small things. "Ha ha" Xingtian Dawu couldn''t help but laugh. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have a head, otherwise he will definitely shake his head and laugh, but now he can only bend the brows and eyes of the double **** that replace the eyes on the chest. "Alright, alright, Jiufeng, since I''m not good at these calculations, there''s no need to hide it, or else I won''t let Brother Qin see the joke." Xingtian Dawu''s tone was strong, calm and powerful: "The relationship between the Wu clan and the demon clan is well known to everyone, and there is nothing to hide. Since the topic has been opened in front of the face, then it is clear!" He looked at Qin Feng and asked: "You Bi Luo are returning now, you should have a certain degree of certainty of winning, it is impossible to return entirely because the four worlds of demons, demons and gods found traces and were forced by their expedition army to return! " "What Xingtian Dawu said is good!" Qin Feng nodded: "Although our return so early has a lot to do with the expedition army, but Bi Luo''s strength has recovered very quickly over the years, otherwise it would not have had more than 20 fortune-telling powerhouses in tens of thousands of years. , As for the certainty of winning, of course there are some points! And, to tell you the truth, the four-world expedition of the demons, demons and gods has been defeated by us in the chaotic star sea. Not only have the five ghost emperors of the ghost world been beheaded, but even the three worlds of demons, gods, and gods have fallen. The strong will gather the remnants of the army afterwards, and the number will not exceed 30%! " "Oh?" When the great witches in the hall heard this, their eyes lit up and looked at each other a few times. The four worlds of demons, demons, gods and gods have formed a mighty expedition army. Of course, such a big movement cannot be concealed from the witch clan, and they will know what they are doing after a little inquiries. Originally thought that Bi Luo would return directly without fighting the expedition army. These great witches are still waiting for the expedition army to return. The strength of the four worlds of demons, demons and gods must be a lot stronger than it is now. The world''s elite army, among which there are countless strong ones, cannot be easily dealt with. As a result, listening to Qin Feng''s words now, these great witches know that Bi Luo has quietly solved the expedition army. Although not all were annihilated, but in the first battle, more than ten masters of creation were beheaded, and the Allied Forces of the Four Realms were crippled. This is already a huge creature. In addition, after Bi Luo''s return, he attacked Netherworld with thunder, and now the entire Netherworld ghost world has been crippled by Bi Luo, not only the world is downgraded, but even the fortune-telling powerhouses are left with only the wheel-turning ghost emperor who was seriously injured by the backlash of the world''s downgrade. Not to mention that the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor was seriously injured and his Taoist heart was damaged and the world was downgraded. What''s more, at this time, the three realms of the demon gods are no longer in the ghost realm, and the runner ghost emperor does not dare to participate in the war against Bi Luo anymore, and he has no energy to deal with Bi Luo''s expedition. "In this way, now you only need to face the three realms of demons and gods whose strength has been damaged!" Xingtian Dawu pondered for a moment and asked, "In the case of forming an alliance with the Dragon and Phoenix clans, how much chance do you have to win!" "Five or five!" Qin Feng pondered for a while, but in the end, he did not lie to deceive, but chose to tell the truth: "Even if the ghost world is knocked down, the three worlds of demons and gods will lose a lot of money under our series of calculations, but they are after all. It is not comparable to the ordinary world. Forget about the Heavenly God Realm, although it also focuses on body refining, its achievements in combat power, magical powers and other aspects are far from being on a par with the Wu clan. In addition, this world has risen late, and its background is relatively weak, and its strength is relatively weak. It''s all on the bright side, so it''s not difficult to deal with! But the two monsters are different! " Having said this, he couldn''t help sighing softly: "All the great witches also know the details of the two races of demons and beasts, far more than the powerhouses on the bright side. I won''t say much about the demon clan. There are countless powerful people in the demon clan world scattered in the original star field. If there is a possibility that the demon clan will be broken by us, the demon clan will be united and they will definitely not want to see the sky. The demon world is occupied by us, and it will inevitably come to help us at that time, which will add a lot of trouble to us. " "But it''s just trouble!" Qin Feng''s tone was firm: "Even if the powerful monsters from all walks of life come to help, but I am not afraid of Bi Luo, after all, we still have the Dragon and Phoenix as allies, and we are sure to repel them. But... the Demon Race is different! " Having said this, his face became solemn: "Although the demons are tyrannical, they are really not in our eyes just because of their thirteen demon masters, and over the years we have realized that There are many Taoist magical powers that restrain the demons, and when fighting against them, they have the confidence to defeat them. However, who can be sure that these are the only powerhouses in the Demon Realm? " Xingtian Jiufeng and other great witches looked at each other, and they were all silent. They naturally knew a lot about the Heavenly Demon Realm, and it could even be said that if the Demons hadn''t made trouble behind their backs, the Lichs would not have been able to dominate the Great Desolate so early. After all, with the original number of ethnic groups of the dragon, phoenix and unicorn clan, and the vast world of the ancestral world, if there were no demons secretly provoking right and wrong, even if the catastrophe broke out according to the normal development trajectory, it would have to be delayed for hundreds of millions of years. As a result, under the provocation of the demon clan, not only did the dragon, phoenix and unicorn clan suffer heavy losses in a catastrophe, but UU read www. uukanshu.com almost shattered Honghuang, and it was the turn of the two lich clans. "The Demon Race is a tyrannical race that has been around for a while in the primeval prehistoric period. If it is said that there are only these Demon Lords on the surface, I am afraid that no one will believe it!" Qin Feng smiled bitterly: "Don''t say anything else, they have been in chaos in all walks of life for countless years, and countless powerful demons have been born since countless eons. Even if the competition within the demons is cruel and they have been surrounded and suppressed many times by major worlds, it is impossible for them all. are dead. If it were just those demon masters who hadn''t shown up for a long time, it would be fine. The one I feared most was that demon ancestor! " Demon Lord and Demon Ancestor are just a word difference, but they are very different! The Demon Lord is just a powerful demon in the realm of creation. Although the strength is strong, there are ancestors of creation in all the worlds who can compete, and it is not enough to be afraid of. But the Demon Ancestor is different! In the entire original star field, there is only one demon ancestor, that is Rahu! This is the master who once traversed the prehistoric world and fought against the top powers in the prehistoric world. Not only did he provoked the dragon, phoenix and unicorn clan to set off the first massacre in the prehistoric ancestral world, but he almost directly occupied the entire prehistoric world. With such a vicious existence, who dares to say victory? The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1231, who dares to speak the truth), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1224： Human heritage VS ancient strong family You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! In fact, with Bi Luo''s current strength, coupled with the help of the dragon and the phoenix, the strength on the bright side has already surpassed the Three Realms of Demons and Gods. Even if many powerful monsters have opened up their own worlds outside, there are still many vassal worlds under the three worlds of the monsters, and it will be extremely terrifying to pull out the momentum at a critical moment, but with the strength of Biluo and Longfeng, Still a great chance to win. After all, the dragon and phoenix clans are not without vassal worlds, and even Bi Luo can find some worlds to follow after just contact after returning. The reason why Qin Feng is not very confident to say half-assed words when they have the upper hand means that they really have no certainty of winning, and they can only be ambiguous about the outcome. All of this originates from the demon ancestor Rahu! If Rahu does not show up, then the odds of winning the Biluo camp will greatly increase, and they will be sure to destroy the three realms of demons and gods! But once the Demon Ancestor is forced out, the result will be two words. Even if they can finally win the Heavenly Demon Realm and defeat the Heavenly God Realm, as long as the demon ancestor Luohu is there, they will not be able to do anything to the Heavenly Demon Realm, the initiator of the ancient catastrophe! So this is Qin Feng''s prediction of this catastrophe! "Magic ancestor?" Xingtian Dawu spat out these two words lightly. He did not call out Rahu''s real name. Although Xingtian Dawu is not a cultivator of the immortal way, but his strength has reached his level, and his words and deeds can trigger the law. If he calls out the real name of the demon ancestor, Luohu, he will be sensed by Luohu. Although he didn''t call the opponent''s name, the Great Witch Xingtian couldn''t help but wrinkle... his belly seemed a little helpless: "If this devil shows up, then this war will not be able to go on, then you won''t have to. Undoubtedly defeated?" "Yes!" Not far away, Liu Qing''s thin face turned around, looked at Qin Feng and said, "Since you can''t defeat the Demon Ancestor, why are you Bi Luo so strong in provoking a war? Why don''t you show your tyrannical strength to shock the Demon God Three Realms? Take advantage of the situation. In this way, as long as the three worlds are not sure of defeating you, they will definitely not start the battle again, and they will all be well. Isn''t it beautiful! " Facing the words that Xiangliu Dawu meant, Qin Feng could not help frowning slightly, and after pondering for a while, he smiled: "Xiangliu Dawu''s words are reasonable, from the overall point of view, this is indeed the best choice at present. !" But soon, he changed his words: "But I wait for the monks to understand the way of heaven and pursue detachment. If I am in trouble, I will shrink my head. What is the difference between the ancestor of the Xuanwu family who has survived since the beginning of heaven and earth? Although he can live for a long time, he has a sense of timidity deep in his heart, and he has lost his indomitable Dao heart. Where is the hope of transcendence? " "Oh?" Xiangliu Dawu was not at all annoyed by Qin Feng''s rebuttal, but looked at Qin Feng with great interest: "Knowing that you can''t do it, the fortune-telling ancestors of Bi Luo are really bold. But think about it, you will not deliberately die by hitting a stone with an egg. Could it be that you already have a strategy to fight against the demon ancestors? " As soon as this statement came out, the other great witches also looked at Qin Feng to see how he answered. If Qin Feng said that there was no way to fight the demon ancestor Luo Hu, then they would never participate in this battle easily, otherwise, if the big demon came to the door, the Wu clan would definitely suffer heavy losses. Of course, it is only a heavy loss, not that it cannot be forced back. Because the Wu people have their own trump cards. Although at present they only have Xing Tian and Jiufeng who are the powerhouses of the ancestors, they cannot reproduce the scene where the twelve ancestors of the ancient prehistoric realm gather the real body of Pangu in the "Twelve Capitals of Heavenly Gods and Demons", but the infinite time and space of the vast universe are worthy of The method of calling the strongest battle formation is not lost! Xingtian Great Witch and Jiufeng Great Witch can join forces with the other ten great sorcerers to cast a great formation of the Twelve Heavenly Gods, condensing the phantom of Pangu! Although it is far less powerful than the real Pangu of the Twelve Ancestral Witch, but what realm Pangu is, he can suppress the existence of the Hunyuan sage just by his physical body. Although they are not comparable to the Twelve Ancestral Witch, there is no need to suppress the Hunyuan sage. Condensed It is already very powerful that the phantom can compete with it. Furthermore, it is impossible for the demon ancestor Rahu to take action against all walks of life without any scruples. As long as they can contend for a while, there will definitely be strong men in the ancestral world to intercept Luohu, but under Luohu''s attack, the wizard will definitely suffer heavy losses. Not good, even the great witch will fall a lot. Moreover, the Twelve Capitals Heavenly Gods and Demons Great Array is not easy to cast. Every time to condense Pangu''s real body needs to pay a great price. Otherwise, why did the twelve ancestor witches in the ancient times not often use to defeat the demon clan heaven, but use it as a deterrent The backhand of the strong men from all sides! Now the strength of the Wu clan is far worse than before. No matter Xing Tian and Jiufeng, the two powerhouses who have reached the realm of ancestral witches, or the rest of the great witches, as long as they use the Twelve Heavens and Gods to condense the phantom of Pangu, they will all need to do so after the war. great price paid. In order to maintain the huge combat power of Pangu Void Shadow, they might burn most of their pure blood power, and their strength will inevitably drop a lot later, which is a consequence they are unwilling to bear. Although the relationship between the Witch Race and the Human Race is not bad, even those Witchmen of the half-Wizard bloodline born by marriage with the Human Race have been reproduced from generation to generation, relying on a faster reproduction speed than the pure-blooded Witch Race, and now they have accounted for about 30% of the total number of the Witch Race. , but this is not enough to make the Wu clan pay such a high price for the human clan. As a witch powerhouse, the first thing they have to do is to retain their own strength, and then they will consider other things! Even mixed-blood witches like Tianming and Dixuan would not have the slightest bias towards the human race at this time. Only those who live in the Witch Tribe will not be affected by the fact that they have half the blood of the human race. In their hearts, they have always regarded themselves as the Witch Clan. At most, they have a good impression of the Human Race, and they can give them within their ability. Help, but once the fundamental interests of the Wu clan are involved, there will never be any sway. Therefore, before Bi Luo was not sure to fight against Luo Hu, the Wu clan would not choose to rush to the front, lest they eventually provoke the big devil. But if Bi Luo had a way to fight against the demon ancestor Rahu, then they would throw away all worries and no longer have any worries. As for how Bi Luo should fight against Luo Hu, it is not difficult for these great witches to guess. First of all, they must not rely on their own strength to fight against Luo Hu head-on. Biluo''s twenty fortune-telling ancestors add up to be tyrannical, but they can''t gather together. The most important thing is that even if they do gather together, it''s impossible to fight against the demon ancestor Rahu. The final result can only be followed by Rahu one by one. One crushed to death. Because, the demon ancestor Rahu , who achieved the realm of immortality, has surpassed the shackles of the universe, and even surpassed the shackles of the Dao, facing such an immortal world. The existence of , where can a mere fortune-telling powerhouse be surrounded and killed? In this case, they also asked Qin Feng if Biluo had a way to fight against Rahu, because they knew that although the strong Biluo couldn''t do it, it didn''t mean that the backers behind them couldn''t do it either. For example, the three emperors of the human race, no one knows what level their realm has reached, but as the strongest existence of the human race that overwhelms the sky and stuns the Quartet, even the Hunyuan realm does not dare to provoke it easily. Although these great witches know too much about the secrets of today''s prehistoric human race, it is certain that the human race must have the means to compete with the Primordial Realm, which is beyond doubt. Otherwise, the ancient primordial witch clan had twelve ancestor witches who could unite Pangus real body to suppress everything, and the demon clan had Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array, which could mobilize the power of Zhou Tianxingchen, which was invincible. The many tyrannical races that can only give up their birth worlds have migrated to the stars? Even if the human race cannot be easily revealed, Bi Luo still has other means to contend against Rahu. For example, the master of Taixuan Patriarch. Another example... A Buddhist monk from Amitabha Buddha! The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1232 Human Race VS Ancient Strong Race), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1225： Qin Feng sets up the Wu tribe to join the alliance You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Taixuan Patriarch is the direct disciple of the Taoist Taishang sage. Although there is no hope of proving the Tao in Honghuang, he pinned his hopes on Biluo, the emerging world, and moved from Honghuang to Biluo. But the relationship between the master and the apprentice will not be scattered. Taixuan really wants to be embarrassed by such a tyrannical existence as the demon ancestor Luohu. Who dares to say that the Supreme Primordial Master will not come forward? Taixuan ancestors are like this, and Amitabha Buddha is also like this! As a direct disciple of the Buddhist sect leader, he spreads branches and leaves in Biluo, and strengthens the popularity of Buddhism, and it may not even be possible for him to prove the Way. Although the talent and talent are not as good as the ancestors of Taixuan, and they were seized by the ancestors of Taixuan, who can say what will happen in the future. What''s more, Amitabha Buddha himself represents the future of Buddhism, and naturally there is no room for mistakes. If Biluo was defeated in a normal war, it would be understandable, but if a strong person who exceeded the rules and regulations shot, Amitabha Buddha would definitely ask Buddhism for help. With the consistent style of Buddhism, once received the help of Buddha Amitabha, whether it is a small one who is beaten and a big one who can''t stand it and wants to stand out, or take the opportunity to let Buddhism occupy a greater advantage in Biluo, and by the way, build momentum for Amitabha Buddha. The Hunyuan sect master will not sit idly by! At that time, no matter how tyrannical the ancestor Rahu is, it is impossible to do anything to Bi Luo. After all, no matter how strong Rahu was, he was only alone. On the Honghuang side, the Supreme Leader alone is enough to compete with Rahu, plus the two saints of Buddhism, no matter how tyrannical Rahu is, it is impossible to win against them. It''s just that the powerhouses in the Primordial Realm have their own concerns, and both of them are immortal existences. They are afraid that it will be difficult for them to deal with Luo Hu, so they have been afraid of each other for countless years, and they have not taken the initiative to take action, and they do not know this time. Will it be because of Bi Luo? Qin Feng heard the words of Xiangliu Dawu, and saw that all the Dawu in the hall focused their eyes on themselves, how could they not know what they were thinking. It''s just that some things are beyond his control. Not only is he a genius who has only risen in recent years, but his background is relatively low. Not only can it not be compared to the top-level powers with big backers like Taixuan Patriarch and Amitabha Buddha, but even the Golden Light Cave of Taiyi Mountain can''t be compared. After all, the inheritance of the Golden Light Cave in Taiyi Mountain can be traced back to the Great Desolation, and if you are about to find it, you may still find the previous ancestor. However, the ancestor of their Beast Master Sect was the master of the Beast Master method that he realized during the last catastrophe of Bi Luo. The inheritance is only tens of thousands of years, and it can be regarded as an emerging sect in the entire cultivation world. As a sect with such a shallow background, not to mention that there is no big backer behind him, even he himself has become the biggest backer of the sect. And apart from the blood of the Honghuang human race flowing on his body, it can be said that he has no much connection with the Honghuang, so it is natural that he can not deal with the unmatched enemies such as the demon ancestor Rahu. However, before Bi Luo''s return, there were several ancestors of sects with a long tradition, because they knew a lot about the original star field, so they asked what to do if the demon ancestor Luo Hu appeared, but they were all dealt with by Taixuan ancestors. past. As for how to deal with it in the end, Taixuan Patriarch only said that he had discussed this point with Amitabha Buddha and Spring and Autumn Patriarch, and there was no need for everyone to worry. There are some things that really don''t need too many people to know, otherwise it might be bad. Anyway, the ancestors of all sects have long been accustomed to the overall situation of the Taixuan ancestors, and they all know that the Taixuan ancestors were born. Since he is committed to it, the immortals will not ask more, and instinctively feel that as long as the Taixuan ancestors Shang Daozu will definitely be able to help them solve their problems. It''s just that they don''t know if it''s really going to be that time. Qin Feng also didn''t know, and even because of his lack of understanding of the original star field, he knew less than many ancestors of the sect, and it was not clear whether the situation finally progressed as they thought. But now the strong men of the Wu clan are asking, and he also has the heart to win over the Wu clan to join the Biluo Alliance to increase his chances of winning. Although he will not lie, he still has a somewhat indifferent smile on his face, and even more so. The unpredictable appearance of the deputy high: "Everyone should know that the Hunyuan realm is restricted and cannot easily appear in the world, let alone participate in various wars at will. Otherwise, with their strength, once they join the war, not to mention the outcome of the war, even a big world can be easily destroyed, and the impact is too great. And not to mention that demon ancestor, who has been suppressed by the Taoist ancestors in Honghuang for so many years, dare not show up, this time is no exception, if you really want to come forward, it will give the Taoist ancestors a chance to come out! So you can put your heart in your stomach, and the situation you are worried about will not happen! " "That''s good!" Hearing this, all the great witches breathed a sigh of relief. Although they gathered twelve great witches to set up a great formation of the twelve gods and gods to compete against the demon Rahu, it was only a countermeasure. If Luohu chose to do it when they were scattered, they would not be able to hold it. After all, every time they cast the Twelve Heavenly Gods Demon Formation, they would pay a lot of money, and it was impossible for them to maintain the power of the battle formation all the time. Qin Feng saw that many of the great witches present showed their hearts, and he quickly struck while the iron was hot, and then said: "Now I, Biluo, and the Dragon and Phoenix are powerful, and we have a great chance of winning against the Three Realms of Demons, Demons and Gods, but the advantage is still not enough for us. To win easily, and to start a war rashly, I am afraid that in the end, it will end in a lose-lose situation. Therefore, although the two sides are now at war with each other, if neither side is confident of a comprehensive victory, and if they are unwilling to lose too much and be taken advantage of by other worlds, maybe this war will be prolonged indefinitely! " "Um?" Hearing Qin Feng''s words suddenly, the great witches were stunned for a moment. They thought that Qin Feng would continue to persuade them to join forces with Bi Luo to deal with the Three Realms of Demons, Demons and Gods, but they didn''t expect to retreat now, which is not acceptable! You were finally aroused by Qin Feng before, and aroused hatred and war against the demon clan in your heart. As a result, you backed away when things came to an end. It''s too outrageous, isn''t it? "Why, are you Bi Luo afraid?" The Great Witch Hanming is the most taciturn, but his character is also the most extreme. Hearing Qin Feng''s words, he is immediately dissatisfied: "If all the immortals in Biluo have such a temperament, I will really consider going with him in the future. The relationship between Bi Luo is gone." "The Great Witch of the Cold Nether is joking!" Qin Feng smiled and didn''t care about the sarcasm in her words: "I''m afraid it''s not, but I''m not sure whether I can deal with other worlds that want to take advantage of it after winning, so I don''t dare to start a war rashly. It is mainly because of the lack of strength. If you are willing to form an alliance with me, Bi Luo, to deal with the three realms of demons and gods together, then our chances of winning will be greatly increased. Qin Feng dares to assure you here that he will persuade Taixuan ancestors to send troops as soon as possible after returning. . I just don''t know what the big witches think? Dare to take the plunge? " "Hmph, what''s not to dare?" Agitated by Qin Feng''s words, several great witches who were promoted after the catastrophe of the lich suddenly couldn''t sit still and shouted: "My witch clan is brave and invincible, what is there that we dare not do? It''s not just to fight the demon, as long as Xingtian Dawu Jiufeng Dawu nods, we will return to the tribe and pull up the army to go on the expedition! " "Okay!" Seeing this, Qin Feng couldn''t help but applaud: "You are indeed worthy of being a strong man of the Wu clan, you are so bold and courageous, which makes Qin admire! After defeating the demon clan, Qin must set up a banquet in the demon palace, and find the best immortal wine from my Biluo Dionysian Valley to get drunk with you, otherwise it will not be enough to express Qin''s admiration. ! " "Hahaha, it''s okay, don''t regret it then!" "I have heard the name of immortal wine for a long time, but a certain family has been in the world of the Wu clan for all these years, and I have never tasted the difference between immortal wine, and I will definitely experience it!" Above, the Great Witch Xingtian and the Great Witch Jiufeng looked at each other, and the two Dawus, Tianming and Dixuan, were speechless. They didn''t say anything yet, but these **** were actually surrounded by Qin Feng with a few words After a while, Xingtian Dawu smiled helplessly: "Well, it''s over, a certain family can still say what. Since Bi Luo can guarantee that the devil will not come to the door, then we will have no worries! " As he spoke, he slapped the battle axe on his waist, got up and said, "Since the opportunity is rare, and it''s the monster clan we''re dealing with, then I''m one of the witch clan! Hahahaha... Over the years, my Wu clan has been recuperating, and I have only guarded this star field around the great Wu clan world, so that many worlds think that my Wu clan has been slumped and has lost the courage of the past! Hmph, since Bi Luo came to invite you, let''s integrate the army and go to meet the demon clan, and by the way, let the heavens and the world see if the strength of my witch clan is still as tyrannical as before, and see if my Xingtian''s battle axe is still there. Sharp as ever! " "Okay!" "Xingtian Dawu is mighty!" "It''s been a long time since I saw those guys from the demon clan, especially the demon emperor''s servant, who pretended to be of noble birth, and this time he must smash his bird''s head, and then grab a few golden crows to roast and eat!" "Hahaha, let''s go together. When the Lich Tribulation was a year ago, a certain family was too weak to participate in the war, and now they have hit the old nest of the demon clan, and see how the demon clan stopped me!" For a time, you great witches fought with high spirits! The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1233 Qin Feng sets up a set of Wuzu to join the alliance), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1226： The background of the demon clan: Zhou Tianxingdou formation You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ps: First send and then change. Although the Great Witch Hanming was a little extreme in temperament, he acted very simply. He got up and said, "Then I will go back to the tribe first, rectify the army and prepare for the expedition!" "Ugh" The Great Witch of Destiny couldn''t help sighing. Seeing that the other radical witches also wanted to respond, he hurriedly said, "Don''t be in a hurry, don''t be in a hurry, even if you form an alliance with Bi Luo and join forces to kill the demon clan, it''s not a problem. You are here!" He had to stand up and speak, otherwise, he really had to let these great witches have their tempers. Even if Bi Luo''s side didn''t have any crooked thoughts, he would suffer more on the battlefield. As a wise man cultivated by the Wu clan with countless resources and costs, as a strong man who is good at deducing the secrets to control fate, he doesn''t like to leave everything under Bi Luo''s control. Whether it is from the position of the Wu clan or his path, it is necessary to fight for a part of the right to speak for the Wu clan. Otherwise, following the arrangements of others will sooner or later lead to the decline of the Wu clan. "Yes, yes, what Destiny said makes sense, don''t worry!" The Great Witch Yiyang was much more sensible than the Great Witch Zhu Yan and the others, and said quickly: "The battle against the demon clan is not as simple as pulling my army of the witch clan over to attack the demon world, but it involves several large worlds. War is no joke, don''t act recklessly!" "Hey, sit down for me!" Jiufeng snorted coldly: "You guys have only fought a few times with the demon clan, how dare you be so arrogant? Although my witch clan is strong, how can the demon clan be the easy ones? If you really want to be able to easily break through the Heavenly Demon Realm and enter the Demon Palace, how can you wait until now! " Jiufeng Dawu''s phoenix eyes were sullen, and his bright face revealed majesty, and he suddenly stared at the few big witches who were full of fighting spirit and aggressive temperament, shrank their necks, and sat back honestly. Although Xingtian Great Witch is currently the most powerful being in the witch clan, but since the Lich Tribulation, Xingtian Great Witch has lost his head and is still very brave, but his temperament has become much calmer than before, so he will not be angry for no reason. . But Jiufeng is different. As the only two powerhouses of the Wu clan who can match the strength of the ancestors, Jiufeng''s status in the Wu clan is not weaker than Xingtian, and she is still a woman, so when she is petty, there is no Xingtian Dawu. So reasonable. There is one of these junior great witches present. Basically, all the great witches have been beaten by Jiufeng. Even the two great witches, Tianming and Dixuan, who are known for their wisdom, were not promoted to the great witch realm in their early years. Feng Xun beat him a few times. Therefore, it must be said that Xingtian is the most admired of these great witches, but if they are most afraid of and can suppress these great witches, there is no one else except Jiufeng. And this is actually the result that Xingtian Dawu Xiang Liu Dawu and the others want to see. They felt that only Jiufeng was suitable to play such a role, and the words of the others were not suitable. Because Xingtian Dawu, as the strongest of the Wu clan today, needs to correct his position as the leader and cannot mess around. Although the strength of Xiangliu Dawu is tyrannical, his temperament is gloomy, and he cultivates the way of the poisonous witch. The poison is too strong and the slightest carelessness will hurt others. As for Feng Bo and Yu Shi, the two ancient great witches, although they are not weak, their personalities do not match, and they are not suitable for such things. In the end, only the female great witch Jiufeng can play a black face. With Xingtian''s connivance and the cooperation of Xiangliu Dawu and the others, Jiufeng''s domineering and unreasonable image was established in the minds of these younger Wu clan powerhouses. Therefore, when Jiufeng showed an angry look, these great witches stopped immediately, and the previous irritability was not seen at all, and the boiling fighting intent in their hearts completely subsided, lest they would be sensed by Jiufeng and take the opportunity to compete with them. Although they are all great witches now, they are still far worse than Jiufeng. Thinking of their early years, no one dares to be honest with her at this time. Otherwise, once this woman beats them up unreasonably, she will be asking for trouble. Even if he was as huge as Zhu Yan, he was not the same as the one who was beaten by Jiufeng and his face was swollen and swollen! "It''s not ancient times now, and we''re not in a prehistoric place. This battle is not a war between my witch clan and the demon clan. Once the war begins, we need to face the three worlds of the demon gods and the many vassal worlds under their command. main idea?" With a bit of anger in Jiufeng''s tone, he pointed at the younger great witches in the hall as a sermon. "Didn''t we also have Biluo and Longfeng to help, what are we afraid of?" A great witch in a short skirt of animal skin muttered in a low voice. Next to Zhu Yan Dawu, although Jiufeng did not dare to open his mouth to respond to his ban, he nodded his head in agreement. "Fool!" Jiufeng stared angrily: "This war was originally a matter between Biluo and the four worlds of demons, demons and gods. Whether the Dragon and Phoenix clan or our Wu clan were involved later, it''s not that we have Biluo and Longfeng. The clan help each other, but we and the dragon and phoenix clan help Bi Luo!" In a hurry, she said these words out of her heart, lest these guys be confused. After all, the difference between who helps whom is huge. It is true that they have a feud between the witch clan and the demon clan, but now Qin Feng, on behalf of Bi Luo, invited them to take the initiative to rob and fight the demon clan, so Bi Luo owed them a favor. But if you follow the words of the great witch and let Bi Luo and Longfeng help the witch to deal with the monsters, then this relationship will be reversed, and you will owe three favors all at once. Jiufeng stared at them with bright phoenix eyes, took a deep breath, and stroked her tall chest with her hand, only to suppress the anger in her heart, but she still turned her head slightly angrily. Destiny, said: "Come on!" "Okay!" Tianming gave Jiufeng a funny look, but he didn''t dare to hang up the smile in his heart. Although his status is different now, Jiufeng is not good at beating him, the wise man who guides the Wu clan''s way forward, so as not to hurt him image, but the influence Jiufeng left him in the past is too profound, who knows if she will quietly start when no one is there, so she made a very solemn look on her face, so as not to be singled out by Jiufeng something wrong. "Since the Wu clan has decided to join forces with Bi Luo to deal with the demon clan, then some things have to be said in advance!" The Great Witch of Destiny looked at Qin Feng and said, "The grievances between the Wu clan and the demon clan are too deep, and it is inevitable that there will be a war in the future, but it will be different with your Bi Luo teaming up to deal with the demon clan. After all, your enemy is not just one monster clan. Although the Nether World has been knocked down by you, there are still two worlds, Tianmo and Tianshen, and the monsters are in the same camp, so we need to face the three monsters and gods. big world. Once we intervene in the war with the Bibiluo Alliance, it will be equivalent to two more enemies in the world in the future. In this regard, my Wu clan has suffered a loss. Do you recognize this, fellow Daoist Qin? " "What the Great Witch of Destiny said is good!" Qin Feng nodded. As soon as Tianming opened his mouth, he knew the meaning of the other party''s words. This is not to tell him that the Wu clan will have two more powerful opponents, but to negotiate conditions with Bi Luo and seek benefits for the future. After all, even if they don''t join forces with Bi Luo this time, the three worlds of the demon gods are allies. In the future, the witch clan and the demon clan will still have to face the three worlds, but now it is the Bi Luo party who has actively invited them, so they have given an excuse to the other party. However, he didn''t bother much in this regard. He believed that since Tianming was the wise man of the Wu clan, he would not hold on to this point. The reason why he said this was just to find a reason. "It''s one thing to face the demon clan alone, and it''s another thing to have two more enemies in the big world, so Bi Luo can''t help but express this aspect." "These are good words!" Qin Feng nodded in response: "However, Qin is only a junior who has not long been preaching, and many things can''t be decided. Regarding these, we still need to send a strong man to follow me to Biluo. UU Reading will invite you when the time comes. The Daoist friends of the Dragon and Phoenix clans should discuss together, and the Wu clan must not suffer!" "Okay, we can rest assured if you have this sentence from fellow Daoist." The Great Witch of Destiny smiled and nodded in response: "The Great Witch Xingtian must not be moved lightly, then I will go to Biluo with the Daoist Daoist Jiufeng, and discuss the plan with the Daoist friends from the Guijie and the Dragon and Phoenix clans! But before that, the old man still has a few things in his heart that he wants to ask fellow Daoists. " "The Great Witch of Destiny, please speak!" "That''s it!" The Great Witch of Destiny pondered for a while, and then said: "It''s just the gods, they rose late, and they have insufficient background, but the demons are different from the demons. Especially the demon clan, as far as I know, the reason why the demon emperor did not go out so easily over the years was to set up the Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Array! The identities of the demon ancestors are different, and the Dao Xing is too high to be restrained by the Hunyuan sect masters of Honghuang, but the Zhou Tianxingdou of the demon clan does not belong to the Hunyuan realm powerhouse, and those Hunyuan sect masters will definitely not come forward to help you break through array. The Zhou Tian Xingdou Great Array is the strongest back-hand of the demon clan, and it is also the most powerful heritage left by the ancient demon emperor for the demon clan. Once opened, the power is a powerful formation that can compete with the real body of Pangu. Have a countermeasure? " The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1234, The Legend of the Monster Race, Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1227： 3 great formations to oppress the heavens You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The Great Witch of Destiny is different from the Great Witch of Zhuyan. Not only are their personalities different, but the roads they build are also different. Zhu Yan Dawu is upright and honest by nature, and he cultivates more by virtue of his own pure Wu clan blood. The Kuafu family is naturally tyrannical, making it difficult for them to reproduce. There are not many generations from Kuafu Dawu to him, and their bloodlines are pure and powerful, so they have cultivated to the realm of Dawu without too many waves. The destiny is different, his blood is not pure, and even weaker than the ordinary half-human, half-shaman blood, but he is smart since childhood, diligent and eager to learn, combined with the method of praying for the sky of the witch family, and the technique of deduction from the immortal way. out of its own way. It is precisely because he recognizes himself as a cultivator, and also sees that Qin Feng has a similar aura to him, and is entangled with a strong force of destiny, and regards Qin Feng as the same kind, that he calls Qin Feng a fellow Taoist. , instead of saying a different Dao like Zhu Yan Dawu, just calling him a brother! At this moment, it is precisely because the Great Witch of Destiny is a wise man of the Witch Tribe, so his perspective on the problem is different from that of the rest of the Great Witch. His words are also to the point. He asked a question that was most important in his heart, and wanted to know how Bi Luo would face the No. 1 Monster Race. Array! "There are three great formations in the ancestral realm that claim to be the first in their respective fields, capable of coercing the heavens and deterring countless powerhouses in the starry sky!" The Great Witch of Destiny looked at Qin Feng. At this time, he had put away the smile that he used to hang on his face, and said solemnly: "These three great formations are all the best formations of their respective types. The pinnacle of transcendence! One of them is the Sword of Immortal Executioner Array, which is helmed by the sect master of the ancestral realm, known as the first killing formation in the heavens and the world. When this formation comes out, it is not a combination of several Hunyuan sect masters who are indestructible, otherwise they will not be able to break through at all. . The second is the great formation of the gods and gods of the Twelve Capitals of the Witch Clan. It is the first battle formation in the ancestral realm. Of course, in the tens of millions of worlds in the great universe, the old man does not think that there is another battle formation that can compare with it. Back then, when my witch clan was in charge of the prehistoric land, the twelve ancestral witches gathered together to display this formation to condense the real body of Pangu. Even the sage of Hunyuan could only avoid its edge and dare not face it easily, so as not to lose face. " "Then there is the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array of the Monster Race. This formation is one of a kind, and it has infinite magical effects. It was when Emperor Jun and Donghuang Taiyi used the help of conquering all monsters in the world to gather endless luck. Originally, I comprehended the mystery of the operation of Zhou Tianxingdou, and exhausted my mind to understand countless years, only to understand the mystery of Zhou Tianxingdou, and to condense the power of hundreds of millions of stars to compete with the twelve capitals of my witch clan. Array!" Speaking of this, the Great Witch of Destiny paused, looked at Qin Feng without blinking his eyes, and said, "The Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array is the strength of the demon clan to fight against my witch clan''s twelve celestial gods, if it weren''t for this With the existence of the formation, it is impossible for them to confront my Wu clan for countless years! This is also the formation that the Great Desolate Heavenly Dao subconsciously helped the Monster Race perfect. Otherwise, without the blessing of Heavenly Dao''s luck, Di Jun and Taiyi alone may not be able to achieve this. After all, Pangu''s real body is tyrannical and unparalleled, even the Hunyuan sect master who is immortal can only avoid his edge, and he can''t compete with any means. " Qin Feng was a little stunned when he heard it: "Honghuang Tiandao helped the demon clan perfect the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array? At that time, the two lich clans were in control of the world, why did the heavenly way favor the demon clan?" "I can''t talk about bias, the way of heaven at that time was just maintaining a balance!" The Great Witch of Destiny said: "At the beginning of the ancestral realm, the dragon, phoenix, and unicorns ruled the world. Later, the war between the three clans broke out in the Dragon and Han Dynasty. After losing the position of the protagonist of heaven and earth, only then did my witch clan and the demon clan have Rise! However, the existence of Heaven is to continue the development of the world, and the second is to maintain the balance of the world. When the dragon, phoenix, and unicorn coexisted, the sky, the earth, and the ocean were divided into their three major races. In fact, they wanted them to take care of their own stalls. , is also an attempt of the Heavenly Dao instinct. After the outbreak of the Dragon and Han Dynasty, the three clans almost shattered the prehistoric world. Since the three clans cannot stand side by side, the way of heaven chose us when the two Lich clans rose, trying to divide the heaven and the earth into two lines, and the Wu clan held the land. , Yaozu manages the sky. It''s just that the strength of my witch clan was too strong, not only the strength of the twelve ancestor witches, but also the great formation of the twelve gods and gods can condense the real body of Pangu. Although the power of the demon clan is not weak, in addition to Tian Huangjun and Donghuang Taiyi, there are also strong people such as the demon master Kunpeng, under which there are ten demon handsomes, countless demon clan powerhouses, and the demon clan has a large number of people, and the speed of reproduction It is far faster than my Wu clan, so it is comparable to my Wu clan. However, due to the existence of the Twelve Capital Heavenly Gods Great Array, which directly broke the balance of combat power between the two sides, once the Twelve Ancestral Witch condensed the real body of Pangu, they could directly break the Heavenly Court, so Heavenly Dao helped them deduce the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array! " "Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Array can compete with the real body of Pangu, it is not bad! Not only is this array of offense and defense integrated, it is infinitely useful, and whether it is used to set up a blessed land for cultivation or to attract the power of Zhou Tian Xingchen, it is the best method! Over the years, the demon clan has been able to produce strong people in large numbers, and even dominate a star field to deter many worlds, which has a great relationship with this formation. " The Great Witch of Destiny looked at Qin Feng: "Telling you so much is to let you know the power of this great formation. Under the auspices of the Demon Emperor, the demon clan spent millions of years before and after, but the demon world is not the ancestral world, but there are no 365 main stars around it and there are no stars as many as the number of weeks in the sky. Shining, it is difficult to set up this array. So when you Bi Luo did not leave this star field, the Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Array of the Monster Race had not yet been set up. However, when the demon clan plundered a lot of resources from the blue sky, they not only cultivated a group of strong people, but also obtained countless top-quality materials for the formation, which saved them an unknown number of years. They have completed it ten thousand years ago. The layout of this great array! Therefore, the monsters you need to face now are not the monsters of the past, but the huge world with the protection of the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array. This old man needs to know whether you Bi Luo know the details, and also want to know your response. Law! " Destiny is the Wu clan after all, so from the beginning to the end, he stood on the Wu clan''s position and discussed the next situation with Qin Feng, the fortune-telling power of the human race. After all, he didn''t want Bi Luo to be caught off guard by Zhou Tian Xing Dou when he didn''t know anything, and he didn''t want his own great witch to set up the twelve gods and gods to fight against the demon clan''s Zhou Tian Xing Dou! So he has to say these things in advance. "The Great Witch of Destiny should have some concerns." Qin Feng said with a smile: "In exchange, I will have this question from the standpoint of the Wu clan!" The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1235 The three major formations coerce the heavens), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1228： 4 world alliance blue sky is coming You can search in Baidu "search the heavens Royal Veterinary novel ( Find the latest chapter! "For Yaozu Zhou stars big fuss, we naturally would not prevent." Qin Feng smiling face, everything looks under control of Zhou stars big fuss and not too afraid of the way. "When I defeated the blue sky, the foundation had to flee in order to protect his domain, but over the years all the time to return to the original star field, the demon spirits of the four World vengeance preparation. It was with the years, this can easily break the nether ghost world after the handover, for demons God Three Realms would not deal with the law. Devil groaning ancestral magic that respect we have taken into account, and how could forget Yaozu Megatron heavens strongest way of escape! " Qin Feng mouth talking about, in fact, my mind was far emerge on the surface of such a clear sky. Then the four spirits and demons battle the world when the blue sky of the strong natural Yaozu know a lot, they know Zhou stars big fuss is far from laid to complete the time, so blue sky began to launch an expedition to recover most of the world heritage in the star field that side, when planning the return schedule did not take this into account. Meet wrong until Kung Zu Feng Yuan abandoned by the access to raw star field, to discuss things together, and ancestral dragon statue Yuan Feng two mighty Pacific blue sky here because full sincerity, and told them the dragon and phoenix these two ethnic groups steal their transport things, this informed the matter in conversation Kung wrong time. Kung wrong with dragon and phoenix until after two ethnic army rendezvous with blue sky, ancestors and other people know Yaozu Tai Xuan Zhou stars big fuss has been arranged well. Yaozu not have to made well known, but Zhou stars big fuss at the moment of formation, starry heavens, simply can not hide, not to mention the demon king also thought to conceal from beginning to end, openly put out Quartet deterrence is not better? When Zhou stars and a large array of form, not only for the parties to Yaozu fear heavy, not to act rashly, but also allow more scattered out of Yaozu''s hearts on the day of the demon world, that the demon emperor has two ancient royal prestige, the can ZTE Yaozu, so after a good number of those who defected to the large array of cloth! Even if for some reason the demon world of outer space Zhou stars big fuss has been unable to fully operational, but with this thing is enough to deter misconduct lot of hearts generation, it is enough to make Yaozu peace of mind. But when Kung wrong message back to Qin Feng also was immortal realm of fairy gold only, and so far no secret that the contact time, Tai Xuan ancestors, who are reluctant to speak out against the immortal matter, so the message only in the good fortune spread throughout the level. But too often followed by a series of wars, plus the wizard World sudden dispatch nightmare Witch King across the star field to find a demon king, the trail will inform each other of blue sky, blue sky suddenly interrupted the original plan, they only lead to advance can return to the original star field. And the frequent outbreak of war between the world''s major, though so many benefits blue sky, but not too much time to consider how to deal with Zhou stars big fuss. Fortunately, the original ancestral dragon and phoenix in the dispatch Ao Pan Yuan, Huang Xi family they led the army to follow the wrong time Kung across the abandoned land, it had been expected on the future situation, intentionally or unintentionally wrong with Kung-sun said no few things, including some of their views on Zhou stars big fuss. After the sermon Qin Feng good luck, there will be a qualified to know them. Of course, we know go know, how to break the matrix method is still a headache very tall. But with his intelligence, I will not make them say to the house of the great witch know, otherwise this is not a witch clan will cross this strong war allies push it right? So he pressed the hearts of strange, mouth talking about: "Although the carrier through Yaozu one million years to complete the arrangement of Zhou stars big fuss, but not the prehistoric days of the demon world, not so much around the main star is surrounded by hundreds of millions of stars and no light gathering. The reason why consume so long years, it is because they are in constant migration of the stars, the stars of the track adjustment operation, then give those stars gives the corresponding function. Which consume vast amounts of resources, not to mention time-consuming, even if the final shaping matrix method, it is impossible to par with Zhou stars big fuss prehistoric ancestors community, on the power play will certainly drop a big slice! " This is no doubt because Zhou stars big fuss this is driven by prehistoric Heaven, guardian of the matrix method prehistoric ancestors came out perfect world, heaven and will not end with the fall of ancient, prehistoric Yaozu get away and dissipated. Already it has been taken over by today''s heaven, bestowed the gods in charge of the stars, who Yaozu first big fuss has now become the guardian of the human family heritage of heaven! After leaving the prehistoric ancestors circles, lost all prehistoric Zhou stars rotate around, no matter how scared demon emperor and then only change my life, no matter how Yaozu efforts, can not perfectly replicate Zhou stars big fuss in the days of the power of the demon World . Not just Yaozu, even the Wu family, so, too? Lost twelve ancestral witch after twelve days Shensha have a large array of power is also directly reduced from the original can gather Pangu Mami point, down to only gather Pangu ghost. But Wu family than Yaozu good place they can just round up twelve big witch, would not make a big fuss Shensha twelve days are impossible to use, unlike Yaozu be exhaustive years of endless consumption of resources spent countless effort, this barely get out of a crippled version of the Zhou stars big fuss. "Even if the power of the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array outside the Heavenly Demon Realm has declined, but if the power is fully utilized, it can still compete with the Primordial Primordial!" The Great Witch of Destiny said in a deep voice, "Anyway, your Biluo doesn''t have a Primordial Saint who is immortal, and my Witch Clan doesn''t have a powerhouse of that level. If this problem is not resolved, the Heavenly Demon Realm will not be easy to break! If you can''t break through that great formation, no matter how many strong men and more troops pass by, they will just die in vain! " Qin Feng heard the hidden meaning in his words. What Tianming said was not easy to break, but not impossible to break! If Xingtian Jiufeng and the others led the witch clan to cast the Twelve Capitals Heavenly Gods Great Array to condense Pangu''s phantom, it would be possible for the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array in the Heavenly Demon Realm to use up their star power and break through that Great Array. But obviously the Wu clan is not willing to be the pawn, because it is too expensive for them, so there is no way to break it. Qin Feng didn''t insist on seeing this. For him, it was a great blessing to be able to pull the Wu clan into his own warship. As long as the Wu clan made a move, it would be enough to give Bi Luo a greater chance of winning and to fight less in the war. Countless monks died. The most important thing is that no one knows which direction the battle will develop. If it really gets to that point, no matter how reluctant the Wu clan is, they can only use the Twelve Capitals. , For Bi Luo, this is an opportunity to reverse the outcome! Therefore, Qin Feng said: "The Great Witch of Destiny also said that the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array arranged outside the Heavenly Demon Realm cannot be compared with the one in the Ancestral Realm of the Great Wilderness. Since there is a shortage of Zhoutian, then there is an opportunity to take advantage of it! However, how to deal with it specifically, please forgive Qin for not being able to say it directly. It''s not that I don''t trust you, but it''s a matter of great importance, or is it that after the formal alliance between you and me, the negotiation is secret, what does the Great Witch of Destiny think? " "As it should be!" The Great Witch of Destiny didn''t care about Qin Feng''s concealment, but felt that it was normal. Otherwise, you will casually say the most secret way to deal with the demon clan. It is not the trust in the witch clan, but Qin Feng''s irresponsibility for Bi Luo. Qin Feng really wants to say destiny, but will consider whether to follow such a stunner. Touqing is allied. "Calculate the time, the Daoist friends from the dragon and phoenix worlds should bring back news. If the fate of the great witch Jiufeng and the great witch settle down, we should return to Biluo as soon as possible!" Qin Feng said with a smile: "At this time, the powerhouses of the dragon and phoenix clans should be coming soon At that time, we will discuss the specific alliance matters. Don''t worry, Qin Mou promises that the Wu clan will not suffer! When the covenant is tenth, our four worlds are in the same boat, isn''t it much stronger than fighting alone? " The Great Witch of Destiny, Xing Tian and Jiufeng looked at each other and nodded, "Very good!" "There is nothing to arrange!" The Great Witch Jiufeng stood up directly: "With the Great Witch Xingtian here and many other great sorcerers assisting us, we don''t need to worry about anything. Since the dragon and phoenix clans are almost here, let''s go there early, lest the parties have to renegotiate if we go too late. " "Haha, Jiufeng Dawu is refreshing!" Qin Feng smiled heartily: "If that''s the case, let''s go now!" Afterwards, many great witches in the courtroom bowed their heads: "Everyone, after the demons have been cleared away and the Three Realms of Demons, Demons and Gods have been conquered, Qin will invite everyone to visit Biluo again! There is nothing else in my beast sect, good wine and meat are enough, especially the spirit wine and medicinal wine made from monster spirit materials, it has a lot of functions, and then we will get drunk again! " "Hahaha...Okay, I''ll have to harass me then!" A group of great witches sent Qin Fengjiufeng and the others out of the hall and left. The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1236 The Four Realms Alliance is Blue), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1229： World Qi number dragon and phoenix witch clan You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! blue sky! "Supply Zhantian Patriarch is back with a great victory!" The great powers of all factions bowed their heads one after another, and saluted the Zhantian ancestor who had just returned from chasing and killing his opponent. "Hahaha... This battle was a joyous one!" Ancestor Zhantian greeted Zhong Yangtian with a smile on his face from various factions in the world, with a cheerful tone: "You don''t need to be too polite. Recently, I have won consecutive battles in Biluo, and the strength of the Five Regions has improved again, which really makes me happy!" "Disciple pays respects to Master!" Tian Xie in a blood-colored robe suddenly appeared in front of him, bowed to Zhantian''s ancestor, and gave a deep salute. He had just proved Dao, and he was still promoted to good fortune by killing Dao, which was regarded as a new cultivation method for Bi Luo. It''s a pity that no matter whether it is the suppression of heaven or the restrictions of the ancestors of the Spring and Autumn Period, it is impossible for the killing of the Dao to flourish in Biluo. Fortunately, Tian Xie has no intention of accepting apprentices. He cultivates the killing dao only to kill demons and protect Biluo, not to create chaos for Biluo, so as long as his Dao heart is not lost, he does not want to accept apprentices. Zhantiangong has another thought of killing Dao. "Good, good, good apprentice!" Ancestor Zhan Tian was even more excited when he saw Tian Xie. He stretched out his hand and patted Tian Xie''s shoulder several times, and his mouth couldn''t close when he laughed. In this battle, it is certainly gratifying for him to hit a good fortune god, but what makes him even more happy is his apprentice proving the way of good fortune! You must know that there are not many monks in the entire Biluo Cultivation World who can cultivate a strong man who proves Taoism. Even if they were cultivated before, they have already fallen into the ancient catastrophe. For example, among the seventy-two disciples of the ancestors of Taixuan, and the seventy-two disciples of the ancestors of the Spring and Autumn Period, they also all have the power of creation, but now, except for the disciples of the ghost ancestors of the Northern Territory, he is the only one who has several times over the blue sky. The ancestor of Zhantian has an apprentice, which is the great power of good fortune. As for Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen, they are exceptions. Their master played a great role in teaching them in the early days. After he became immortal, he never relied on his master again. Except for the help and support of the sect to a certain extent, the rest basically depended on they themselves. With the cultivation of Ning Wuxu and Luo Zhancheng, they have long lost their qualifications to guide Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen''s cultivation. On the contrary, these two still rely on the favor of their apprentices, and repeatedly sent rare treasures and resources to make them become Jinxian. . Otherwise, relying on their own talents and aptitudes, and the advantages Bi Luo has gained from fighting the Myriad Realms over the years, they will still have the opportunity to prove the Dao, but it will definitely be many years later. Therefore, in the current cultivation world, only Zhantian ancestors and ghost ancestors Cang Sang have taught the disciples of the realm of creation. Heavenly evil proving the Tao is also the greatest encouragement to him as a master. Although Tianxie cultivates the Dao of Killing, not the Dao of Martial Arts, this does not negate the ability of the ancestor Zhantian to teach his disciples, but makes people feel that he knows how to teach according to his aptitude! It is foreseeable that there will be more geniuses willing to practice martial arts in the future. When more martial arts golden immortals appear in the future, the foundation of martial arts in Biluo will be stronger, and it will make it easier for future martial arts cultivators to practice! Seeing that the ancestors of Zhantian were so excited, the experts from the left and right factions also smiled. Of course, they are not simply flattering the ancestors of Zhantian, but they are happy from the bottom of their hearts. You must know that when you moved Biluo and returned, everyone was uneasy, and it was not known whether they could withstand the four worlds of demons, demons, gods, and nature in the future. However, the recent series of actions by Bi Luo gave them hope. First, they defeated the four-world expedition army in the chaotic Xinghai, and then completely knocked down the rank of the ghost world. Today''s battle not only repelled those who intended to disturb Bi Luo. The strong man has also made other gains, which is naturally gratifying. After all, these successive victories are not just as simple as defeating their opponents, but also overturning the heavy pressure that has always been on the hearts of all monks in the entire Biluo Cultivation World. The defeat of the ancient catastrophe, coupled with the pressure brought by the tyrannical strength of the four great worlds of the demons, demons, and gods, is enormous. Especially the high-level people of their respective sects, they are different from ordinary disciples. The stronger the cultivation base and the higher the status, the greater the pressure they bear. As the defeated party, no matter how much the ancestor Taixuan and others cheered them up, they were suddenly exposed by the Nightmare Witch King, which made them unable to continue to accumulate strength in that star field, and they were forced to return early by the Four Realms Expedition Army. My heart is full of unease. As a result, after the real war, they discovered that the four worlds that they once thought were invincible were not really invincible. Not only did they win in consecutive battles, but the series of victories directly boosted the morale of the Biluo factions, and also gave these great powers peace of mind, once again restoring the confidence and confidence to conquer the world. Although they would still fight against the four realms of demons, demons, gods, and gods even if they didn''t have the confidence, under the heavy inner pressure, how could it be so refreshing to start a war with such confidence now. However, the consecutive victories made them happy, but what made them happy the most was the change brought about by the blue sky this time. First, the ghost ancestors opened up the underworld, and took advantage of the opportunity to reshape the reincarnation to advance to the strong, and then those digital powerhouses seized the opportunity to break through the realm to prove the good fortune while the power of Biluo Tiandao increased. Of course, the number of powerhouses who have been promoted to good fortune is too small. Except for the Royal Beast Sect and the War God Palace, the rest of the monks are only happy that the overall strength of Bi Luo has improved. But apart from Li Miaozhen and the others, who seized the opportunity to prove the Tao and good fortune, it was not that there were no other opportunities. In fact, when Li Miaozhen and Tianxie were promoted, many Xuanxians from all over the Five Regions sensed the improvement of the Heavenly Dao, and took the opportunity to improve their own Dao to become the Golden Immortal Powerhouse, and some of the Golden Immortal peak powers seized the opportunity to advance to immortality. Originally, it was also a blessing for those mysterious immortals to achieve golden immortals, and it was worth celebrating. It''s a pity that there are too many strong people who have become Jinxian in recent years, and the frequent occurrence of visions has caused the entire cultivation world to have no freshness about the birth of Jinxian. In addition, they were suppressed by the huge vision when Li Miaozhen and the others were proving the Tao, so few monks paid attention to them. But ordinary cultivators didn''t notice it, how could the ancestors of the various sects not know it? Therefore, after they found out that their sects had Xuanxian promotion, or Jinxian broke through the realm, they were excited for Biluo to have a few more fortune-telling powerhouses, and at the same time, they were also happy for the improvement of their own strength. Old Ancestor Taixuan, Ancestor of Ghosts Cang Suan and other good fortune masters have already returned to the realm. Zhantian Old Ancestor chased down a **** of good fortune from the Heavenly God Realm and entered the depths of the starry sky, and he has just returned. Facing the welcome and congratulations of the powerful fortune-tellers, the ancestor of Zhantian was naturally full of smiles. He smiled and listened to the compliments of the surrounding immortals, and after a long while he waved his hand contentedly: "Okay, this time I spent a lot of time chasing the **** of creation and entering the depths of the starry sky. Ancestor Xuan and the others have been waiting for a long time, I will go over here and chat with you in the future!" "Ancestor Zhantian doesn''t need to worry!" An immortal almighty smiled and said, "Fellow Qin Daoist from the Imperial Beast Sect has not returned yet. I think he came to hunt down his opponent to a further star field!" "Oh?" Ancestor Zhantian suddenly laughed when he heard the words: "I thought this seat would come back the latest, but I didn''t expect him to be slower than me? That''s right, he was still young and vigorous after all, and he must have wanted to kill that demon saint. However, after chasing and killing for so long, there is no result, and in all likelihood, it will come back without success! " As he was talking, he suddenly seemed to feel something, looked up into the sky, and couldn''t help laughing: "This guy, UU reading really can''t help but talk, he came back just after talking about it. Huh? He didn''t come back alone, who were the two beside him? " ... Deep in the stars! Qin Feng led the way and flew towards Bi Luo with the two great witches, Jiufeng and Tianming. They are extremely fast, stepping on the galaxy, across the starry sky, and the distance is billions of miles in an instant. When they came across a large star field and saw Bi Luo''s eye-catching light from a distance, the Great Witch of Destiny looked at it with interest. The divine light was looming in his eyes, and he watched Biluo Qi with his own destiny witchcraft. Although the Spring and Autumn Patriarchs covered it, he could still see some clues with his eyesight. Even if he didn''t see too many things, he couldn''t help nodding secretly just from the scales and claws he saw. In his heart, it is no wonder that Qin Feng was full of confidence when he faced them in the Ancestral Witch Hall. From the overall strength of Bi Luo he saw, he knew that Bi Luo''s true heritage was far beyond the ordinary world. The two great witches flew directly towards Bi Luo under the leadership of Qin Feng, but before they got too close, they suddenly froze. Because, they noticed several tyrannical breaths from the other two directions! The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1237 World Qi, Dragon and Phoenix Wuzu), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1230： man prettier than woman You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Jiufeng was the first to discover the aura in the distance. He turned his head and looked over. Although Qin Feng and the Great Witch of Destiny followed closely, they were slow for a moment. Qin Feng was a little surprised at Jiufeng''s sharpness, but after thinking about it carefully, he couldn''t help laughing at himself. It seems that I have been with Zhu Yan Dawu and the others for a long time recently, and I actually thought that the Wu clan were all strong and powerful people like Zhu Yan Dawu, but they forgot that although the Wu clan was known for their strong physique, they could It has never been purely physical training, and it is not a group of existences who only know how to use brute force. Although their strong physiques endow them with tyrannical combat power, making them fearless in battle, but in addition to fighting, they will also explore the world and explore the mysteries of immortality. Various skills and knowledge have been passed down through the ministries. Therefore, this is a powerful and extremely intelligent race, and their cultivation system is all-encompassing. In addition to body refining, there are also inheritances that involve all aspects. From sacrificing heaven and earth to communicate the will of heaven, to divination, praying for disasters, medicine, combat skills, supernatural powers, witchcraft, etc., there are so many proficient means and profundity of exploration, far beyond the ordinary world. . In some respects, the way of the Wu people''s cultivation should be the exact opposite of the way of the immortal way. Immortal Dao cultivates the primordial spirit to pursue longevity, and the Wu clan pursues the immortality of the physical body based on the physical body. The immortal Dao covers a wide range, and all the ways of heaven and earth can be incorporated into the practice. Way to explore all ways, to comprehend the world from a unique perspective. It''s a pity that a Lich catastrophe in the ancient times caused all the twelve ancestors to perish, causing their top powerhouses to fail. Otherwise, if they continued to practice according to their path, they might be able to prove the Dao with strength, forcibly break the shackles and achieve physical achievement. Immortal body! It is precisely because the witch clan masters a lot of sorcery, so the Jiufeng Dawu is not only a tyrannical combat power, but also has many magical magical powers, which enables Qin Feng and Tianming to detect abnormalities in the distance. This is not easy. After all, both Qin Feng and Tianming have practiced the method of searching for destiny and calculating good and bad luck. The paths they take are different from those of ordinary powers. , Jiufeng Dawu was able to sense the aura in the distance one step ahead of them, but it was not just because of her high realm. Qin Feng sighed in his heart, secretly awakening himself in the future, he must never look at other great powers on the surface, let alone judge them because of the things they show. Just like the ancestor Zhantian, his temperament is violent and aggressive on the surface, but in fact it is not. Such as hair, sharp and unusual. Otherwise, it is impossible to stand out from so many killings and tribulations, not only to cultivate to the late stage of good fortune with martial arts, but also impossible to cultivate the evil spirits to the level of good fortune! The ones who really follow the path of immortality are the Celestial Clan, but no matter how pure they are, they are still far behind the Wu Clan! This disparity does not refer to combat power alone. In fact, the Celestial Clan cannot compare with the Wu Clan in every aspect. Neither the exploration of the flesh nor the control of combat power is comparable to the Wu clan, not to mention the achievements in other aspects. Various thoughts flashed through Qin Feng''s mind, but he quickly suppressed them and turned his attention to the distance. Not long ago, the more than ten masters of creation who were sent by the three worlds of the demon gods to make trouble were just driven away. Could it be that the demon emperor and the others were not reconciled and sent strong men to make trouble? If this is the case, it can only be said that these guys are really not afraid of death! Just when Qin Feng suspected that the demon emperor should not be so unwise, the powerhouses in the two directions in the distance obviously sensed their exploration and looked over! shuh... The eyes of the three powerhouses passed through the layers of void, and they converged together at a distance of hundreds of millions of miles. "Um?" After seeing the appearance of the other two parties, Qin Feng suddenly felt relieved! Because, he saw two familiar figures! Although he didn''t know most of the powerhouses, when he recognized Gongsun Cuo and Shen Buha, he felt relieved. "It''s not that the thief in the Three Realms of Demons and Gods is immortal, but the return of my fellow Daoists who went to the Dragon and Phoenix Realms to visit Zulong and Yuanfeng!" Qin Feng showed joy on his face and said to Jiufeng and Tianming. "Um!" Jiufeng Dawu just nodded slightly when he heard the words. She has survived for too long, and she knows many strong people of the Dragon and Phoenix clans, so after looking at it, she recognizes most of the strong people of the Dragon and Phoenix clans. As for those who don''t know each other, I think they came to preach after leaving the flood. The Great Witch of Destiny looked over curiously. He became a Taoist late, and although he was also an old man who migrated from the Great Wilderness with the Witch Clan, at that time he was still young and his cultivation was low, and he was not even able to participate in the Lich Tribulation. Dao Dao Wu only planned for his own clan on the Wu clan''s territory, and did not roam the starry sky, lest he be attacked and killed by the demon clan! After all, his importance in the Witch Race is beyond doubt. If there is a chance, the Demon Race will definitely not let him go back alive. On the wrong side of Gongsun, there were several strong dragons accompanied. It''s just that, except for the tall, burly, head and twin-horned existence in the lead, the rest of the dragon powers all followed behind, setting off this dragon powerhouse. "Could this be Zulong?" Not only did Tianming feel underestimated, even Qin Feng couldn''t help but think so. After all, it was wrong with Gongsun, and it was possible to make other dragons'' fortune-telling masters so respectful, it was easy for them to guess like this. "No, Zulong didn''t come!" Jiufeng glanced at them and said, "That''s Canglong!" "Canglong?" Hearing what she said, Qin Feng and Tianming suddenly understood. It was him, no wonder! Canglong is not a descendant of Ancestral Dragon, but a congenital divine dragon born from heaven and earth like Ancestral Dragon Or, it was influenced and enlightened by Ancestral Dragon, and this is how it transforms itself when it changes shape. Make a dragon. Because of the late birth years and the lack of the luck of the first dragon between the ancestors of the dragon and the world, the Taoism is much inferior, but it is also a tyrannical existence in the dragon race that is second only to the ancestors. , has also killed countless, tyrannical boundless! On the other side, walking side by side with Shen Buha of Taiyue Academy is a handsome young man in colorful brocade clothes. His face is flawless, but there is no femininity. His gestures reveal a masculine aura. Under his slender eyebrows, his eyes are like the most dazzling stars in the depths of the void, and his impeccable facial contour reveals a noble aura. , I am afraid that most women in the world will feel ashamed in front of him, and dare not give birth to blasphemy. Don''t talk about others, even Qin Feng could not help sighing secretly after seeing the other party''s appearance and temperament. Sure enough, people can''t compare with people! Fortunately, the other party is not human! It is the power of the Phoenix family! Not only Qin Feng, but even Da Wu Jiufeng, who was next to him, could not help but snorted softly when he saw that beautiful man, to show his disdain for a man who was prettier than himself! The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1238 A man more beautiful than a woman), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1231： Kong Xuan Canglong Congenital of Feng Clan You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Humph!" Jiufeng Dawu snorted coldly: "Why does a man look so good-looking?" It''s just that from her disdainful tone, I don''t know why she always felt a different kind of meaning. In fact, Jiufeng herself is also beautiful, but compared to the man on the opposite side, she is still a bit worse. No matter how tyrannical her strength is, she is still a woman in the end, and she still has some comparisons, so it is normal to have such a mentality. "Where is this sacred?" Qin Feng and Tianming Dawu pretended not to hear Jiufeng''s implicitly jealous words, and turned to her to find out the identity of the other party. Without him, that man is really too special. Even though the other several Phoenix Clan''s great powers are all good-looking and powerful, his existence just overwhelms others. "Son of the Phoenix, Kong Xuan!" Jiufeng angrily reported the name of that handsome man! "It was him!" The two suddenly realized: "That''s no wonder!" "Why, have you heard of Kong Xuan''s name?" Jiufeng glanced at Qin Feng in surprise, feeling a little surprised. Destiny is good, he has been promoted to the Great Witch for a long time, and he has always been in the Primordial Star Territory. In addition, he is a wise man of the Witch Clan. As an existence that guides the Witch Clan''s way forward, of course, it is necessary for the powerhouses of all the worlds and races in the Primordial Star Territory. I know, so it''s normal to hear about Kong Xuan''s name. However, Qin Feng has only practiced for thousands of years, and he has been in other star fields earlier. In such a short time, Jiufeng seems to be either practicing or fighting, and he must not be able to distinguish his mind and focus on foreign objects. Xuan''s name, it seems that the ancestors of Taixuan and the others are really interested in this person, and they even took the time to tell him all the secrets of the various clans in the Primitive Star Territory! But this is nothing, if there is also a genius like Qin Feng in the Wu clan, who can cultivate from a little Wu Qingyun to the realm of a great witch in thousands of years, she is also willing to tell all kinds of secrets, so as not to be ignorant when walking outside. The name of the strong has caused trouble! So Jiufeng just asked casually, didn''t wait for Qin Feng to answer, and said: "Although Kong Xuan is as advanced as me, but he has a arrogant temperament, but because of this, he disdains dealing with ordinary people, so he rarely shows up. Therefore, the powerhouses in many worlds don''t know much about him, and even many powerhouses don''t know that there is such a powerful person in the Phoenix family! Since you know his name, you should also know his tyranny, and you must not be hostile to him in the future. However, this time he represented Yuan Feng to Biluo to discuss the alliance, and he would have no chance to fight with him on the battlefield as long as he didn''t mess around. Well, having him here will greatly increase our chances of winning! " Although Jiufeng felt a little resentful about Kong Xuan''s flawless appearance, but he recognized his strength very much. Knowing that this mighty man has amazing magical powers, he felt inexplicably more confident in winning the battles in the future! Here they talk softly, and the other two are equally astonished at their presence. "What''s the situation? How did the Wu clan come here?" Canglong looked at Jiufeng and the others with a surprised look, and then looked at Qin Feng, and then turned around and said to Gongsun wrongly: "The fellow Taoist next to Jiufeng, but you are from the Biluo human race?" He is an innate dragon, not a descendant of Zulong, just because the transformation time was many years later than Zulong, so he recognized Zulong as his elder brother. High existence! It is for this reason that Zulong came to Biluo to discuss the alliance with the Terran side. Although it is said that he and the Twelve Ancestral Witch are the same generation of powerhouses, but in the early years when the Witch Clan traversed the Great Wasteland, the Dragon Clan did not migrate to the Great Wasteland, so he also knew Jiufeng, the powerhouse of the Witch Clan. Although the Great Witch of Destiny has found a new way to walk out of his own path, he still focuses on witchcraft, so his body is rich in the scent of the witch clan, and it is not difficult to identify his origin. On the contrary, Qin Feng''s body is immortal, and at a glance, he knows that he is not a strong man of the Wu clan, and he is not from the demon clan, so the ancestor of Canglong has this question. "good!" Gongsun nodded wrongly and said, "It''s my Biluo cultivator, and the most talented cultivator Qin Feng in the entire cultivation world since my Biluo''s last killing calamity!" He obviously still remembers that Qin Feng wrote a poem when he followed Guiling ancestors to visit the Spring and Autumn Academy in the early years. That''s why he added the word talent after talent. Commendation. "Is that the fellow Qin Feng Qin who has only practiced for thousands of years and has proven Taoism?" A few dragons of good fortune next to him heard the words and asked. "Yes, it''s him!" Gongsun nodded wrongly. "It turns out that he is Qin Feng!" The eyes of several dragon clan masters flickered, and they looked at Qin Feng in the distance, and for a while, even the figures of the two great witches were ignored. ... "The human race is indeed blessed with great talents!" On the other hand, several good fortune ancestors of the Phoenix family also praised them. One of the women in white took Qingluan''s hand and said, "Earlier, my sister was a little unbelievable. Today, when I see Fang Zhiqing, what sister Qingluan said is true." She sighed: "That fellow Daoist Qin was able to cultivate to the realm of good fortune in thousands of years. Such a fast cultivation speed is unthinkable even in the ancient times, but he was able to achieve this level with a mortal body. , I really admire it! Moreover, looking at the breath on his body, it is obviously not comparable to the beginning of the good fortune. This kind of supreme talent, how many can reach the heavens and the world? " Qingluan smiled softly: "You, in the past, I always thought that my own strength was good, and that our Phoenix family was born to be tyrannical, but I never thought that it would be extraordinary for others to have such achievements without relying on the power of blood!" "Sister said yes!" Bai Yi Bingfeng nodded, her face was not as cold as ice in the past, but she looked at Qin Feng with some curiosity, and then asked: "But didn''t my sister say that Bi Luo only invited us and the Dragon Clan this time, what the hell? The clan is here too?" "This" Qingluan was also a little puzzled, so he turned his eyes to Shen Buhar, the head of the Taiyue Academy, and asked, "Daoyou Shen, Daoyou Qin, who are they?" Shen Buba smiled bitterly: "I don''t know about this, but Daoyou Qin has always acted unexpectedly. At this time, if you invite the two great witches of the Wu clan, could it be that the Wu clan also wants to join our alliance?" "Well?" "If that''s the case, that would be great!" Even Kong Xuan, who had been silent next to him, had a strange look in his eyes. Although he is naturally arrogant and does have the ability to be proud, he does not feel that he is invincible in the world. Especially when he took the initiative to enter a robbery in a massacre in the Great Desolation, trying to break through the realm with the help of calamity. In the end, he was caught and was forcibly taken to Western Buddhism. If Patriarch Yuanfeng hadn''t paid a price to bring him back, UUkanshu would have to protect Buddhism in the West! After suffering setbacks, Kong Xuan''s arrogant nature is hard to change, but he is no longer as lawless as before. He also knows that the three worlds of demon gods are not easy people, especially the two demon races, one is more profound than the other, but it is not easy to deal with. of. Now that he has seen the strength of a stronger realm powerhouse, he will naturally no longer feel that he can rely on his own Taoist magic power to be able to fear nothing as before. As an ancient power, Kong Xuan certainly knew how powerful the Wu clan''s combat power was. If Qin Feng could really pull the Wu clan into his own camp, he would of course be happy. Because this can not only increase the odds of one''s own victory, but also save many descendants of the Phoenix family from dying in battle! After all, this is a war between several big worlds, not a fight between two powerful men. It involves hundreds of millions of armies of their respective ethnic groups. Thinking of this, Kong Xuan did not pretend to be reserved, but threw his sleeves: "Go, go and have a look!" While speaking, he brought a few fortune-telling ancestors toward Qin Feng and Jiufeng. On the other side, Gongsun Cuo and several ancestors of the Dragon Clan also turned around and flew over. After a while, the three powerhouses gathered! The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1239 Feng Clan Kong Xuan Canglong Innate), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1132： Blue behind the hands of the demon emperor worried You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "I have seen you fellow Daoists!" The powers of the human race, the witch race, the dragon race, and the phoenix race gathered together to greet each other. Here, the ancestor of Canglong is undoubtedly the most senior. However, he did not rely on the old to sell the old, because in the world of cultivation, what is more attractive is the cultivation of Taoism. It goes without saying that Canglong''s cultivation base is second only to Zulong in the entire dragon clan, and he also has the profound cultivation base of the strongest. But which one of them is weak, all of them are the ancestors of their respective great worlds, and their status is high enough. What''s more, there is not only Jiufeng, a powerful Wu clan comparable to the ancestors, but also Kong Xuan, the son of the phoenix. Thats all for Jiufeng. Canglong thinks that even if the witch clan is strong in battle, there are still many strange witchcraft that cant be guarded against, but he is self-sufficient, and feels that if he really wants to compete with Jiufeng, his chances of winning should be greater. . But it was different for Kong Xuan. Others may not know much about Kong Xuan, but he is different. The dragon and the phoenix have been opposed to each other for so many years, how can they not know Kong Xuan''s tyranny. Some people say that the one who knows yourself best is always your enemy. Even now that the dragon and phoenix have the human race as a buffer, they have eased their relationship to a great extent, and even stood in the same camp because of Bi Luo, and they will be real comrades in arms only after they have fully reached a covenant with Bi Luo. In the future, he will no longer be an enemy, but what he had learned in the past made Canglong clearly know the power of Kong Xuan. The five-color divine light is simply incomprehensible, and any strong person who fights with Kong Xuan will feel a headache for this method. Of course, Canglong would not be afraid of Kong Xuan because of this. At his level of cultivation, after being prepared for Kong Xuan''s five-color divine light, even if he can''t find a way to crack it, it is not without means of countermeasures. , at his speed, as long as you are careful, you don''t believe that Kong Xuan can still brush him. It''s just that the fear that should be there will not be reduced by half. The ancestors of the highest generation Canglong are so polite, and the great powers of the other clans will naturally not be too big, not to mention Qin Feng, Gongsuncuo, and Shen Buha. , Feng, Wu three great masters have smiles on their faces! "Hahaha, after so many years of separation, I don''t think that the great witch of Jiufeng already has the strength it is today. Seeing that the aura is no weaker than that of the twelve ancestor witches, there is hope for the rejuvenation of the witch clan. I really want me to wait for these races that came out of the great wasteland together. Happy!" After a few chats, the highest-ranking Canglong ancestor laughed and complimented the Wu clan, and then asked the question that both the dragon and the phoenix clan wanted to know: "But the Wu clan has been running their own territory for all these years, When you seldom go out, why did Jiufeng Dawu come here?" "Ancestor Canglong is polite!" Jiufeng glanced at the old dragon, and secretly assessed the strength of herself and the other party in her heart. As the second-generation ancestral shaman of the Wu clan, he and Xingtian Great Wu provoke the burden of the entire Wu clan, and at the same time enjoys the great blessing of the Wu clan, so Jiufeng does not feel that he will be weaker than the ancestor of Canglong. If there is not much difference between Daoism and practice within the same realm, then the Wu clan with stronger combat power will take a lot of advantage in the battle. Therefore, like the ancestor of Canglong, she all felt that she should be better than the other party. Of course, it is impossible to tell who is higher and who is lower. It''s just that Jiufeng knew in his heart that if there were no accidents, there would be no tit-for-tat day between them. The Wu clan used to have no grudges between the dragon and phoenix clans, but recently they have no hatred. Even when the Wu clan dominated the wild land, the dragon and phoenix clan had already withdrawn from the stage of the protagonists of heaven and earth. Naturally, there is not much hatred. The dragon race has some friction, and they can''t start a war under the suppression of their high-level officials, let alone now. Now the human race of Biluo Great World uses itself as a link to draw their tribes to form an alliance, and naturally there is no possibility of war. Remembering that everyone is allies of the same faction in the future, the Wu clan will no longer fight independently from now on, and Jiufeng''s heart is also much more relaxed. After all, no matter how strong the current Wu clan is, after losing the Twelve Ancestors, their strength will inevitably decline by a large margin. The patriarch has so much fear of them, it is impossible to relied on the power of the ancestors to traverse the flood like in the ancient times. Therefore, after hearing Canglong''s ancestor''s question, Jiufeng put away his previous behavior and said very politely: "The Wu clan is inferior to the dragon and phoenix clan, with Zulong and Yuanfeng sitting in charge, naturally they are not afraid of anything. opponent. But my witch clan is different. The Lich Tribulation has suffered too much damage, so I have to stay in a corner to protect myself! " Canglong shook his head and laughed: "This is obviously too modest. Although the Wu clan has little contact with the outside world these years, its strength is obvious to all!" "Ha ha" Jiufeng also chuckled and said, "This time, Biluo Qin Feng, Daoist Qin invited me to join the Biluo Alliance to deal with demons, demons and gods together. As you all know, the heart of the demon clan will not die, especially since they rearranged the Zhou Tian Xingdou Great Array outside the demon realm, those guys have become much more courageous, and they are quite provocative to my witch clan, openly and secretly! If it wasn''t for Bi Luo''s sudden return that disrupted their layout, they might have started a war against our Wu clan in tens of thousands of years! " Having said that, Jiufeng''s words paused for a while, and Zhuangruo glanced at everyone''s expressions before continuing: "Originally, we were still thinking about countermeasures, although it is still very early before the full-scale war between the two clans broke out, but we must not Don''t plan ahead. Just in time for Daoist Qin to come to our Wu clan as a guest, I was invited by him to join the Biluo Alliance. After we discussed it, we thought it was feasible, so we came to Biluo with Daoist Qin. I didn''t expect to meet you all! " "I see!" These fortune-telling ancestors of the dragon and phoenix clan looked at each other a few times, and they all rejoiced: "With the Wu clan joining, why not worry about the big things!" Gongsun Cuo and Shen Buha were also ecstatic in their hearts, but they only felt that Qin Feng was really evil. They went to the Dragon and Phoenix clans and spent a lot of effort to convince Zulong Yuanfeng and the great powers of the two clans. As a result, before they came back, Qin Feng quietly pulled the Wu clan into battle. Ships, this is much more efficient than them! "Hahaha, I have already had the upper hand, and now that the Wu clan has joined, defeating the Three Realms of Demons, Demons and Gods is a foregone conclusion, and the rest is only a matter of time!" Gongsun laughed loudly: "Dear fellows, since I''ve already arrived at Biluo, doesn''t it seem like I''m not good enough to welcome guests in Biluo by staying in the void to reminisce about the past? Come, come, everyone, please, it is better for us to enter the world to discuss in detail, so as not to make Taixuan ancestors wait for a long time! " "Gongsun Shan''s long words are right!" All the great powers nodded with a smile, and under the guidance of the three great powers of the human race, they flew towards the big world exuding green light in front of them. Before he could get closer, Gongsun Cuo stretched out his hand and shot a light into the world. He was informing Taixuan ancestors and others of their own return, and at the same time, he was also sending a message back to inform the Wu clan that they were also invited by Qin Feng, so as not to neglect these allies without being prepared in advance. Although they moved forward unhurriedly, with their speed, they finally arrived outside the Biluo Realm. The bell rang, and the clear and pleasant sound of the bell opened the Biluo Boundary Wall, and a huge and gorgeous portal evolved. Taixuan Patriarch and Ghost Patriarch Cang Sang led a group of great powers to welcome them out. "Fellow Daoists have come from afar, but Taixuan has never greeted them from afar, so please forgive me!" "Hahaha, Daoist Taixuan is very polite." Ancestor Canglong took a step forward, and his words were deafening: "You and I haven''t seen each other for many years, and the scene when we were discussing the Tao is still vivid in my mind. When I don''t want to see you again, my fellow Daoist has become the ruler of a world. I really envy us! " "Daoist Canglong is joking, how can Pindao be regarded as the ruler of a world, he has neither such thoughts nor such thoughts!" Taixuan Patriarch said: "Bi Luo is a world shared by cultivators like us, not a poor person. If you insist on picking out a master for Bi Luo, it would be the ancestor of Spring and Autumn, not the poor Dao! " Regarding the existence of the Spring and Autumn Ancestors, it is impossible to hide the powerhouses of the Dragon and Phoenix clans, so Ao Jiu and Xihuang knew about the Spring and Autumn Ancestors and Tian He Dao a long time ago. And this was also used by Gongsun Cuo and Shen Buha as a bargaining chip to persuade Zulong and Yuanfeng, and let them know that Biluo also has the power to surpass the fortune-telling realm. Only in this way can the two sides be at a higher level equal status. Just like the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array arranged by the Monster Race, the power of this great array definitely exceeds the limit that the ordinary fortune-telling realm can achieve, otherwise it will not be enough to deter the heavens. Even if the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array outside the Heavenly Demon Realm is far inferior to the one in the Great Desolate Ancestral Realm, it is still strong enough. The same is true of the Spring and Autumn Ancestors, who really want to go all out to mobilize the power of Biluo Heavenly Dao, even at the expense of Biluo''s heritage. In a big world, the meticulous laws of heaven and endless power are much deeper than the background of Fortune Supreme, so the actual combat power of the Spring and Autumn ancestors in the world is stronger than that of the Taixuan ancestors. After all, the Tao of Taixuan ancestors blended with Biluo Tiandao. As long as he did not detach himself for a day, he could not be stronger than Biluo Great World, and he was no stronger than Spring and Autumn Ancestor who was in charge of Tiandao in the world. It''s just that the Spring and Autumn Ancestor is unwilling to consume the power of the world''s heritage and laws on weekdays. Even so, it was tyrannical enough. If he went all out, he might not be weaker than the phantom power of Pangu, which was condensed by Xingtian and Jiufeng and the other great witches who used the Twelve Capitals of Heavenly Demons. Therefore, the ancestors of Spring and Autumn are Bi Luo''s biggest back-up, but they don''t dare to use such a powerful force easily, so as not to hurt Bi Luo''s roots! A group of people chatted and laughed, and entered the Biluo Realm. With the closure of the boundary wall, it also blocked the peeping eyes of the powerhouses in the distance! Heavenly Demon Realm! "Your Majesty, it''s not good!" A monster of the demon race turned into a streamer, and came to the outside of the temple from a distance in an instant, and then did not stop, and hurriedly entered the temple to report: "Just received the news, the dragon and phoenix two tribes dispatched several good fortune ancestors to Bi Luo... "What''s so alarming about that?" The Demon Emperor glanced at the subordinates in front of him indifferently: "The dragon and the phoenix have long been mixed with the human race, isn''t it normal for them to form an alliance? Meditate when you are in trouble, so unstable, how can this emperor rest assured that you will lead the expedition of the army in the future? " "Yes, what His Majesty taught is!" The big demon took a deep breath to stabilize his mood, and then continued: "The news that was sent back just now said that in addition to the dragon and phoenix clans, there are also two great witches who also appeared in Bi Luo. The leader is Da Wu Jiufeng, and the other one, although the demon clan who secretly probed doesn''t know it, but according to the description of the appearance and aura, it should be the destiny of the Wu clan! " boom! The Demon Emperor squeezed his palms hard, and the armrest of the throne was instantly crushed by him! "What did you say?" He stood up suddenly, his face changed a bit, and golden flames shot three feet away in his eyes: "Wu Clan Jiufeng and Tianming appeared in Biluo?" "good!" The big monster in the hall glanced at the Demon Emperor nervously, and felt a little fortunate in his heart. Fortunately, there are many powerful monsters in the hall. Otherwise, if he played alone, he might be swallowed by the Demon Emperor angrily! After stabilizing his mind, he continued: "It is said that he came back with Qin Feng, a new fortune in Bi Luo." "Qin Feng?" "It''s the one who chased and killed Xiaoyue Yaosheng before!" When the demon emperor heard this, his face changed again: "Xiaoyue Yaosheng has fallen, the original emperor was still a little strange Even if the strength of the human race can defeat Xiaoyue, it should not be Its beheading is right. Hmph, it turned out to be teaming up with the Wu clan, so it makes sense! " "Your Majesty, what should we do now?" The powerful monster in the temple asked: "Now Bi Luo is aggressive, and her own strength is very strong. Having the Dragon and Phoenix joining us has already made us feel difficult. If we add another witch, this battle is not easy to fight!" "Yes, Your Majesty, the witch race has been able to compete with the demon race with me since ancient times, but it is not easy to deal with. Otherwise, we have been beaten by us as early as ancient times, how can we be so arrogant now!" The other demon clan master had a sad face: "If we continue like this, unless we introduce all our opponents into the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array, the frontal battlefield may not be an opponent!" "The ministers are not worried, the emperor has already taken countermeasures to deal with them!" The Demon Emperor suppressed the tumultuous thoughts in his heart and regained his usual calm and composure: "No matter how many allies they have, it will be a dead end to fight against my demon clan!" ps: I''m too embarrassed to ask everyone for a monthly ticket when I''m down. At the end of the month, brothers, feel free to vote. This book is almost over, and the new book has been conceived for half a year, and I will try to upload it directly after the end of next month. The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1240 Blue behind the hand demon emperor), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1233： swear to kill the empty first "What is your majesty''s plan?" In the Demon Palace, a group of demon immortals immediately became happy when they heard the words, and asked. "After the previous incident in the ghost world, this emperor knew that the situation was wrong, and directly sent a message to the world of Qilin, asking Linzu to meet." The demon emperor looked at the many demon gods in the hall, his eyes revealed a wise light, but his face showed a bit of ruthlessness: "Bi Luo shows such a tyrannical side, how can this emperor be unguarded against them. It is true that this move gave them a great reputation, but other than that, there was no real benefit. On the contrary, it made me, the Three Realms of Demons and Gods, vigilant against them, and had a heart of precaution. " "It is a pity that the ghost world has fallen, but Linzu has already formed a covenant with us. You all know the strength of the unicorn world. Compared with the ghost world, it is not weak. Linzu is an ancient powerhouse. The existence of being able to compete with Zulong for hegemony is naturally not an easy generation, nor is it a wheel-turning ghost emperor. Tricks can be compared to the existence of the strongest. With the Qilin clan joining in, even if Biluo has more Wu clan to assist in the battle, it is only evenly matched with us. As long as they can''t take an absolute advantage and crush us, over time, this emperor will have a way to drag them to death! " These big monsters in the hall are not only powerful, but they are not the leader of the clan, or they are in charge of some authority and play a decisive role in the demon clan. Otherwise, they are not qualified to enter the demon palace to discuss matters with the demon emperor. With a noble identity, he naturally knows many secrets that ordinary demon clans don''t know. Hearing what the demon emperor said at this moment, his eyes lit up. As the chiefs of various tribes and the existence in control of the power, they know how deep the demon clan is, and have strong confidence in the demon clan. Even if Biluo Great World was beyond their expectations, not only attracted the Dragon and Phoenix, but also pulled their old rival Wuzu into the warship, but they didn''t think they would lose. What''s more, they have formed an alliance with the demons, gods and unicorns! The eight great worlds are at war with each other. The biggest possibility of such a huge war is that it will last for countless years, rather than a short period of time. Like Bi Luo''s astonishing record of attacking Netherworld before, and even knocking Netherworld''s rank down, after all, it''s just an example, and it''s hard to replicate. In fact, if it wasn''t for Biluo''s sudden return, the four worlds of the demons, demons, and gods were caught off guard, and the four worlds had previously sent a large army to cross the star field to expedition, resulting in the emptiness inside the ghost world, and the other kind of existence, the empty elder, directly penetrated the wall of the ghost world with a rainbow bridge. , how could the dignified and dignified world be broken so easily by them? With the passage of time, the way that Bi Luo attacked the ghost world was known to all walks of life under the propaganda of the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor, which inevitably exposed the special abilities of Elder Kongkong. This time, let''s not talk about the Three Realms of the Demon God. All the other powerhouses in the Primitive Star Territory who heard the news were amazed at the ability of Elder Kongkong, so they raised their guard against him. Methods. Even the Demon Emperor, the Lord of the Demons, and the Lord of the Gods have issued a must-kill order for Elder Kongkong, and they are ready to kill the alternative, or variable, Elder Kongkong first at all costs! This kind of Taoist magical power that can forcibly penetrate the walls of the Great World is definitely something that no world powerhouse is willing to face. After all, this is too dangerous, it is simply a means that should not exist in the world. The powerhouses in the big world can still target Kongkong after taking precautions. The big deal is to specially send one or two good fortune powerhouses to stare at the boundary wall, lest pierced by it suddenly. But if the ordinary, high, middle and low worlds are attacked by Biluo, and the elders of the sky are there, wouldn''t all circles be equivalent to opening the door, and there is no way to resist Biluo''s invasion! And there are many vassal worlds under the three worlds of the demon gods, and many of them have participated in the war of expedition to the blue sky in the ancient catastrophe, and even followed the four worlds to invade and kill, plundering countless resources! Now that Bi Luo is not only returning, there are also magical Taoist methods such as Elder Kong Kong that penetrate the boundary wall. Those vassal world powerhouses who have attacked Bi Luo are in a panic, lest they will be targeted by Bi Luo at any time. If things go on like this, I''m afraid that the world under their command will be in chaos without waiting for Bi Luo''s crusade, and they can''t help the demon emperor and the others to make plans earlier. Fortunately, although Elder Kongkong''s ability is special, it has one of the most fatal weaknesses, that is, his strength is a little worse! The immortal realm is not bad among ordinary powers, but it is not difficult to deal with in the eyes of the powerful realm of good fortune. As long as you find an opportunity to kill Kong Kong, you can eliminate the troubles in all walks of life! In the magnificent palace, there is luxury and extravagance everywhere. All kinds of heaven and earth treasures are just decorations here. All kinds of rare treasures, fairy herbs and magic medicine can be seen everywhere in this palace. There are countless treasures. The treasures set off the immortal energy here, and being in it is like being in the Heavenly Court Yaochi Immortal Palace. Of course, this is not the Heavenly Court, but the Great Kylin World, the palace where the ancestors lived! Ancestor Lin was leaning on the jade table with a smile, watching a few little unicorns playing with each other on the Linghu Lake surrounded by fairy mist not far away, with a relaxed and relaxed expression on his face. However, such a leisurely attitude suddenly changed after receiving the jade slip handed over by an old man who hurriedly walked in outside the palace. His body suddenly stood up, his face became extremely ugly, and he didn''t even suppress his breath for a while, and the violent anger directly stirred the sky and the earth to change color, the wind was surging, lightning and thunder! Not far away, how could the little unicorns who were chasing and frolic can withstand such a majestic momentum, their hoofs softened, and they could no longer stand firm. Gulugulu, a few little unicorns were born not long ago, they panicked after falling into the water, and they drank several sips of the spiritual water in the lake in a row. Of course, they are top-level divine beasts after all, and two of them are black jade water unicorns, so naturally they will not be drowned by spiritual water. This is just the tip of the iceberg. Outside the palace, and even in the entire world, countless creatures are trembling because of Linzu''s rage, and countless creatures are lying on the ground, not daring to move. The strong men of the unicorn family raised their heads one after another, and looked in the direction of the Linzu Palace, and a large number of tyrannical existences flew directly towards the Linzu Palace. Ancestor Lin looked at the little unicorns who fell into the spirit lake, forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart, and put away the majestic aura overflowing from his body, lest these newly born descendants would affect their minds because of his anger, This will make it difficult to practice in the future! It''s just that the anger deep in his heart will not dissipate because of this. He suddenly turned to look at the old man who had the news, and asked in a deep voice, "Has the news been verified, is it true?" "Returning to the ancestors, in addition to the dragon and phoenix clans who entered the world with the Biluo cultivator, there are indeed strong figures of the Wu clan!" The old man bowed his head and replied: "This is not only seen by our spies, the powerhouses from all walks of life who are hidden in the dark can see it clearly. At this time, I am afraid that the news has already spread, and the three worlds of demons and gods have definitely received the news. !" "Snapped!" Ancestor Lin slapped the jade case beside him with anger, and immediately turned the purple and bright jade case into powder! "Bastard!" He scolded loudly: "The demon emperor is really a bastard, this time he actually followed his path and was tricked by him to join their camp! Originally, I thought that the four great worlds had an advantage over Biluo and Dragon and Phoenix. Maybe they could defeat the Dragon Clan in one fell swoop. Not only would I be able to avenge the revenge of the year, but if I took away the Dragon Clan''s luck and added it to me, I might even be able to make this Dao run. Go one step further. I didn''t expect this to be the trap of the demon emperor. That guy must have known for a long time that the human race and the witch race are hooking up. It must be for another big world to compete with the Biluo camp, and that''s why he pulled us into the water! " When I think about it, we will face four great worlds in the future, and not only the old enemy of the Dragon Clan, but also the Phoenix Clan, a force that knows them well, plus a Witch Clan with amazing combat power. After the war starts, the Qilin Clan will How many casualties? Maybe even his unicorn ancestor might be robbed. Thinking of this, how could Lin Zu not be angry! Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 1234： Taking the sky as the curtain and writing by hand Big blue world. In the Taixuan Dojo, in the hall of the Immortal Palace, a group of good fortune masters gathered. The fortune-telling powerhouses on the Biluo side were all present, not only to give their own world a boost, but also to express their respect for this alliance. On the other side, the dragon clan is dominated by the ancestors of Canglong, with Ao Jiu and several other dragon clan creatures behind them. Although Kong Xuan of the Phoenix family came later and became the Xeon first, he did not suppress the limelight of Xihuang, the eldest brother. The Wu clan was much simpler, because only Jiufeng and Tianming came. Although Tianming is a wise man of the Wu clan, he is only a wise man, not a master, so on these occasions, of course, Jiufeng should be the main one, and he should stand beside Jiufeng very well. At this moment, in front of the powerhouses of these three major groups, there are mysterious lights. The ancestor of Canglong opened his mouth and spewed out a stream of Yuguang Shenshui, which turned into a water curtain ten feet high. A huge and luxurious crystal palace first appeared in the water curtain! Immediately afterwards, a stalwart figure emerged. This figure is in the shape of a dragon''s head and a human body. It wears a robe and has an ancient aura. It seems to be only a head taller than ordinary people. Compared with the entire water curtain, it only occupies a small corner. However, the moment he appeared, everyone''s eyes fell on him, no longer paying attention to the dazzling and luxurious palaces around him. His appearance is not to block the light of all the treasures around him, but it seems that the entire water curtain may not be able to accommodate his seemingly not too big figure, as if the entire water curtain has nothing but him. side object. Xihuang sacrificed the Tianhuang precious mirror, and a graceful figure appeared in the mirror. She was dressed in colorful sky clothes, her long hair was scattered all over her head, and she was only bound by a simple forehead inlaid with precious jade. She had long eyebrows and phoenix eyes. On the other side, Jiufeng raised his hand and sacrificed a tortoise shell, and the tortoise shell swirled in the air. As Jiufeng raised his hand and pointed on it, with the witchcraft, the tortoise shell changed suddenly, as if a space-time cave connecting endlessly distant was opened out of thin air. , Through this hole, you can see a headless figure on the opposite side! Although the figure has no head, it does not show any death energy. The naked upper body showed a humanized face, with **** as eyes, belly button as mouth, and the huge figure revealed boundless fierceness! "Poor Dao Taixuan, I have seen Daoist Zulong, Daoist Yuanfeng, Xingtian Dawu!" Patriarch Taixuan stood up and bowed his head to show respect. It''s not just him, no matter whether it is a human race or a dragon and phoenix witch race, all the powerful people in the hall stood up and saluted after seeing these three figures, and did not dare to ask them. After all, this is not only their ally, but also the most profound existence in these major worlds, and it is also the backbone of all ethnic groups, so I don''t dare to be disrespectful! "Fellow Daoists are polite!" Zulong swept his eyes, and immediately put everything in the hall into his eyes, and first looked at the figure in the Tianhuang mirror: "Yuanfeng, you and I haven''t seen each other for a long time, I thought the next meeting would be on the battlefield or on the battlefield. In the catastrophe, I didn''t expect to be one place apart because of the blue sky!" "Yes, Not Bad," Yuan Feng looked at his mild-mannered temperament, but spoke in a neat and succinct manner: "You old loach, you have been hiding in the Heavenly Dragon Realm all these years, but you just don''t know if your strength has improved compared to that year. If there is not much improvement, you''d better thank Bi Luo''s fellow Daoists for pulling us together, otherwise, once we meet on the battlefield, I can''t say that you will be stripped of your dragon scales by me! " "Ha ha" Zulong laughed loudly, but he didn''t care about Yuan Feng, he nodded at Xingtian, then looked at Taixuan''s ancestor, and said: "Back then when I returned to the ancestral land of the Dragon Clan, although I have never met Taixuan Daoist, I am right. Your friend''s reputation is like thunder, and now that fellow Daoist leads Bi Luo''s return, it''s even more impressive!" "Zu Long has won the prize!" Ancestor Taixuan smiled slightly: "Speaking of Zulong is a senior, but now the situation dictates that Pindao has drawn all fellow Daoists together to deal with the forces of the Three Realms of Demons, Demons and Gods, and will not be polite to Zulong and Yuanfeng. already." "You don''t need to do this, Daoist Taixuan!" Zulong smiled and said: "This seat is only born a few years earlier than you. Now everyone has not been detached, so there is no need to be too rigid about etiquette. You are not from my dragon family, so why pay attention to these things?" In the Heavenly Phoenix Treasure Mirror, the graceful and graceful Yuan Feng''s bright eyes are in the halls of many great powers, and after hearing this, he nodded and said, "Ancestral Dragon''s words are reasonable, since everyone is gathered together, there is no need to be too rigid. , otherwise, as the initiator of this alliance, how can you still be in that dominant position?" "Feng Zu is joking!" Yuan Feng is the ancestor of the Phoenix family. In fact, she has several titles, and Feng Zu is only one of them. Just like the title of the ancestor of the first unicorn and the ancestor of Luo Hu in the demon world, they were all given by others to avoid them. Pay attention to the name given. Taixuan Patriarch said: "Bi Luo is just forming an alliance with you, and I need to discuss specific matters together, how dare you claim to be the leader! However, thanks to everyone''s attention and willingness to form an alliance with Bi Luo, Pindao can guarantee that he will not do anything that is detrimental to the interests of all ethnic groups. Previously, Pindao and Canglong Patriarch, Kong Xuan Daoist, and Jiufeng Dawu have reached an agreement after several discussions. I think they have already passed the news back. I invited a few Daoists to meet today, just to formally form an alliance. I dont know. Several fellow Daoists have other opinions. Should we make a covenant according to the agreement we negotiated earlier, or should we discuss it again? " Zulong Yuanfeng and Xingtian Dawu looked at each other a few times, but in the end they didn''t make any further comments, and instead said: "We have read the terms of the previous covenant, Bi Luo has shown sincerity, and we are not greedy. , just follow the agreed upon covenant!" "In that case, let''s get started!" Taixuan Patriarch did not hesitate, using the sky as the curtain and his hand as a pen, waving his hand in the void to write a heavenly rune exuding the aura of the Dao Law: "Today I am in the great world of Biluo, the great world of Tianlong, and the great world of Tianhuang. The world and the great world of the Wu clan have formed a covenant to fight against the enemy, to conquer the enemy bandits, to advance and retreat together, and never betray, if this oath is violated, the Dao is not allowed, and there is no hope of transcendence!" The runes of the Dao are suspended in the void, exuding the power of Dao Dao, communicating with the Dao in the dark, and triggering the fluctuation of the origin of the universe''s law of void. Then Taixuan ancestor wrote his name and branded it on the covenant. In the water curtain, Zulong took a few glances, then raised his hand, and he stretched out his hand through Yuguang Shenshui, and also imprinted a ghostly shadow of the ancient dragon on the covenant! In the Heavenly Phoenix Treasure Mirror, Yuanfeng''s eyes shot out two golden lights, and through the Heavenly Phoenix Treasure Mirror, he transformed into a noble phoenix figure, which was also branded on the sky. The Great Witch Xingtian laughed even more, followed the depths of the space-time cave with his hand, and wrote down his real name in Wu script on the sky! "Okay!" Ancestor Taixuan nodded with satisfaction: "In this case, the covenant is established!" As he spoke, he waved his palm, and the covenant on the sky together with their names and phantoms disappeared. However, the laws of the Dao in the dark are bound to them, making them sense the existence of this covenant. "Since the covenant has been made From now on, I and the four worlds will be in the same boat! Now that the situation is very good, Pindao believes that there is no need to give too much reaction time to the three realms of the demons and gods. He should take action when they have not yet regained their anger, and strive to gain a greater advantage! " "Taixuan Taoist friend is right!" Zulong nodded and replied, "I have already prepared the troops for a long time, but now that the covenant is established, there is no need to wait. Hehe, the younger generation of the Demon Emperor actually wants to annex the Dragon and Phoenix clans, so as to achieve the possibility of his transcendence, and he is not afraid of being too ambitious. Since he wants to annex my clan, let him know the consequences this time! " Yuan Feng squinted his phoenix eyes, and said in a light tone: "Then, let''s go to war!" Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 1235： All walks of life shocked the camp The outbreak of war between big worlds is a very attractive thing, and it is impossible to hide it, not to mention that the powerhouses in the original star field are like clouds. The Qing army went to war, and it was hard not to find out. Especially the Big Blue World. This world, which was forced to escape from the original star field tens of thousands of years ago, has just returned and has made a series of big movements. It is very eye-catching in itself. It can be said that as long as there is a powerful world, people will be sent to watch in secret to see what happens next to Bi Luo, so as to determine whether it will affect their own world. Therefore, when the army of Biluo flew out of the world in a mighty manner, the huge fortresses in the sky, the large-scale space magic weapons that could not be played at a glance, and the countless army of cultivators appeared in the void, they were all overwhelmed by all walks of life far away. The spy saw it clearly. Then, the news was passed on by them with various secret Taoist magical powers. Bi Luo had just broken through the ghost realm, and after repelling the three worlds of demons, gods, and gods who came to make troubles, the war was launched without a few days of stability. Such a tough attitude surprised the powerhouses of many worlds, and immediately felt that Bi Luo might be too confident, and felt that she had a certainty of victory, otherwise it would be absolutely impossible to do this in other worlds! However, what kind of confidence does Bi Luo have to launch a war directly against the Three Realms of Demons, Demons and Gods? None of the three worlds of demons and gods are easy to provoke, especially the two demons and demons, both of which have powerful back-hands that people dare not covet. How could Bi Luo dare to take the initiative to fight so openly? Soon, they received the news and knew where Bi Luo''s confidence came from! Just when the Biluo army was pulling out, almost at the same time, the great world of Tianlong, the great world of Tianhuang, and the great world of the Wu clan also flew out countless armies, flying mighty towards the depths of the starry sky. go. Looking at the direction, it is very consistent with Bi Luo, I am afraid that it will not take long for the armies of these major worlds to converge. Although outside these three worlds, there are no other world powerhouses lurking aside from the Demon God Clan powerhouses who already know that they have joined forces with Bi Luo, but such a mighty army coupled with their undisguised marching routes, those who later received news Powerhouses from all walks of life will know the purpose of these major worlds with a little calculation. Since then, all the worlds in the original star field have been in an uproar! The three major ethnic groups, the Dragon Clan, the Phoenix Clan, and the Wu Clan, all stood on Bi Luo''s side. From the current situation, it was obvious that these three worlds had already formed an alliance with Bi Luo. . With this knowledge, the powerhouses from all walks of life couldn''t help trembling in their hearts. The alliance between the four worlds of the demon, devil and **** was already very amazing, so when Bi Luo was attacked, not many strong people came to support. The main reason was that the strength of the four worlds was too strong, and the ordinary world simply did not dare Be right with them, so as not to be targeted by these four worlds, then I''m afraid it will become a typical example of the four worlds of demons, demons and gods killing chickens and monkeys to shock other worlds. Today, Bi Luo has also found three great worlds as allies, and they are all extremely powerful great worlds. Could it be that from now on, all the worlds in the Primitive Star Field will need to gather together to keep warm? In this way, all the major worlds will worry about whether they will be isolated in the future, and thus become the target of the other four world alliances! Zulong and Yuanfeng are both the most ancient powerhouses, and they are profound and unpredictable. The dragon and phoenix clans under their command, as top-level mythical beast races, are equally powerful. Not to mention the Wu clan, this is a race known to be indomitable in battle, and its combat power is terrifying. That''s all, the key is that in addition to their tyrannical physique and profound combat skills, they are also proficient in all kinds of sorcery that are hard to guard against, far beyond those of the tyrannical races. Otherwise, if it is like the Heavenly God Clan, no matter how strong the Wu Clan is, they will not be feared by so many world powerhouses! The strength of the Biluo Alliance appears to be even more tyrannical than the original four worlds of demons, demons and gods. Because the Great World of the Gods and the Great World of the Netherworld are a little weak in strength, and their backgrounds are also somewhat lacking, they are far inferior to the Dragon Phoenix Witch Tribe in comparison. Especially in the Nether Ghost Realm, the dignified world lord of the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor still relies on being connected with the world''s luck to advance to Xeon. This kind of tricky method can''t be compared with Zulong and Yuanfeng, even if it is with the world. Both Canglong and Kong Xuan were weaker. It is also for this reason that the runner ghost emperor will decline in strength after the world is downgraded! If it were someone else, not to mention the two great witches Xing Tian and Jiufeng who were the most unlikely to be demoted, even Canglong, who was not the master of the world, would not be in such danger. Just when the powerhouses from all walks of life were shocked by the movement between Bi Luo and the Dragon Phoenix Witch Clan, as their mortal rivals, it was impossible for the Demon God Three Realms to not know their actions. Even the world of Kirin, which has recently joined the alliance, has received the news. Then they had to act. Fortunately, although the plan was disrupted by the sudden action of the Biluo Alliance, they never thought that the Biluo Alliance would let them go, but they didn''t expect the Biluo Alliance to move so quickly. So many huge armies. It can only be said that when these major worlds were negotiating alliances, they had already begun to prepare for war, and the so-called negotiations between them were only differences in some details, which did not affect their preparations for war in advance. ... "Your Majesty, the big army of the four worlds of the Biluo Alliance is heading straight for the direction of the Heavenly God Realm!" In the Demon Emperor''s Palace, the nine-tailed old fox stepped forward to report: "There has been news from the Lord of the Gods, requesting my demon clan to send a large army to support immediately." "Um!" The demon emperor nodded slightly: "It seems that the Biluo Alliance wants to pick a soft persimmon to pinch! The strength of the Heavenly God Realm is a little weaker. The Twelve Heavenly Gods were first killed by Biluo in the chaotic sea of ??stars, and then they were severely injured by Zhantian ancestors. Offense, let alone now. " "good!" The nine-tailed old fox nodded in agreement: "My Heavenly Demon Realm is guarded by the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array, which can be called an invincible defense, and they do not dare to take their lives to fill it up. Then you can only choose the weakest Heavenly God Realm to start. As long as the Heavenly God Realm is defeated, our alliance will be able to have one less help, and then they will be able to concentrate on attacking my Heavenly Demon Realm! " "Hey, those guys in the Biluo camp, I''m afraid they are still dreaming, thinking that our strength will be at a disadvantage if we lose the ghost realm, and if we defeat another **** realm, only us and the demon realm will be left, but we don''t know this emperor. The Kylin Great World has been united!" The demon emperor sneered a few times: "I immediately sent an order, and the demon soldiers of all ethnic groups assembled to help the realm of the gods. Don''t worry about the Tianmo clan, those guys will definitely not sit back and watch the Heavenly God Realm be breached, but the Qilin Great World has to supervise one or two, lest the old guy of Linzu be unwilling and fail to work hard! " "What Your Majesty said is, then put some pressure on them, lest the Qilin family have other thoughts, which will ruin our affairs!" ... Unicorn World! In the splendid palace, UU Reading Linzu slammed the treasure mirror used for communication in his hand to the ground, and it shattered on the spot! "Damn things!" Linzu''s face was full of anger: "How dare you let me use the army in the world to stop the army of the four tribes of the Biluo Alliance? What are you thinking! Deceiving me to join your alliance has already caused me a big loss. If I hadnt been bound by the Great Dao Oath, I would have turned against you long ago. Now, because my unicorn family is the closest to the realm of the gods, I want my unicorn family to give it to you. Are you leading the charge? " Many great men of the Qilin family on both sides were silent and did not dare to make a sound. They only feel that their ancestors have been so irritable and irritable for some reason recently! Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 1236： 3 family luck and luck of the machine Lin Zu has been very irritable recently, not only angry at the Demon Emperor and the others for cheating him into robbery, but also angry at the Biluo Alliance for not giving him a chance to breathe, and launched an attack before he could accept the truth! As an ancient powerhouse, he should not behave like this. After all, he is the primordial unicorn of the ancestral world, and he was born with the spirit of the earth, and his temperament is the most calm and heavy. Although his noble status has made him develop a habit of luxury, as the head of the clan, the former overlord of the Great Desolation, who competed with Zulong and Yuanfeng to dominate the world, should not be so stubborn. However, the great powers of the Kylin family on both sides of the hall did not suspect anything because of this. They thought that it might be because their ancestors had been silent for too many years. There are not many worth his shot. Therefore, these great masters of the unicorn clan think that Linzu may be so pampered that he has not suffered any setbacks over the years, which is why he is so angry, but he is an ancient powerhouse after all. He Ruizhi is still the first unicorn who once led them to dominate the prehistoric world! That''s why they didn''t advise anything. Besides, the ancestors are their ancestors after all, and even several second-generation unicorns that survived from the ancient times have to call him father. Although these second-generation unicorns have high status, they are not good for those in the temple who do not know the inheritance. How many generations of descendants have lost the face of their own father. Ancestor Lin looked at the silent juniors on both sides of the hall, and felt that he had lost his sense of proportion. He took a deep breath to suppress the anger in his heart, and then said: "Before, this seat accidentally fell into the demon emperor and the others. Having joined the Alliance of the Three Realms of Demons and Gods, there are indeed doubts about some of the things that happened in the past, but the covenant has been signed, but it is hard to regret it. That being the case, we have to go all out, lest the situation really get to the point where it is difficult to clean up, and I am afraid that the Dragon and Phoenix clans may not give us a way out! " "Ancestor!" There was a great man in the hall who was puzzled and asked: "It''s okay to pay the dragon clan. After all, we have the most wars with the dragon clan, and we have the deepest hatred, but at the end of the ancient times, we and the Phoenix clan joined hands to fight against the dragon clan. Friendship, the Feng clan doesnt talk about any affection, do you want to fight us to the death? "You do not understand!" Ancestor Lin sighed: "Our unicorn clan and dragon and phoenix clan have special identities. As the first three major ethnic groups to rise in the ancestral world of the prehistoric world, when the heaven and earth first opened, they gained infinite energy, and the way of heaven at that time was ignorant, and instinctively thought we were The three clans can always occupy the position of the protagonists of heaven and earth, so everyone prefers our three clans, so we get too many benefits. Many of your juniors dont know that in the past, the dragon, phoenix and unicorn battles between the three clans were not just because the demon ancestors were behind the provocation, but the bigger reason was that the power of luck of our three ethnic groups was very special. In one, it is possible to transcend good fortune, to prove the Tao, to be immortal, and to be free and easy! So even though we found that the direction of the war was a little out of control, we didn''t stop. Instead, we took the initiative to fight with the tide, trying to defeat our opponents and seize the luck of the other two tribes by killing the calamity. ! " "This?" The great masters of the Qilin clan on the left and right looked at each other in dismay. There are many younger masters in the clan who really don''t know about this, and have never considered this possibility. The eyes of the young and handsome Qilin juniors flickered: "The ancestors mean that in the primeval prehistoric period, you may have been the first to achieve Hunyuan Dao Fruit, which is earlier than the current Hunyuan sect masters?" "good!" Linzu nodded: "At the beginning of the world, the great powers of all parties were far less tyrannical than later, and even the way may not be clear, and they are still in the stage of conjecture as to how to prove the Dao and Primordial Yuan. The luck of the dragon, phoenix, and unicorns was too prosperous, and it was definitely the clearest way to prove the Way at that time! If everything goes according to this seat''s plan, first join hands with the Phoenix clan to defeat the dragon clan, and the two clans will share the luck of the dragon clan, and then this seat will join forces with some strong men to defeat the phoenix clan! Although the strength of the Gu Caifeng family is comparable to ours, they have one of the biggest drawbacks, that is, they control the sky and have a arrogant temperament. Therefore, when they face foreigners, they are a little high, and naturally they are not very pleasing. Although the Feng clan has ten thousand animals to drive, but after several times of all the great powers in the prehistoric times, there are only a few who have lived in the sky for many years. At that time, our unicorn clan led all beasts, and many powerful monsters today were our unicorns. A vassal of a clan! So as long as the dragons are defeated, this seat is sure to become the final winner. It is a pity that everything in the catastrophe is uncontrollable, not to mention that there are demon ancestors behind the back, causing the evolution of the three clan wars to become more and more intense, and finally to the point where it can no longer be stopped, and almost completely shattered the prehistoric world. The dragon, phoenix, and unicorns lost their position as the protagonists of heaven and earth. " When Lin Zu said this, he couldn''t help but sigh deeply, and regretted some of his actions back then. Otherwise, if he was a little more cautious at the beginning, once he finally proceeded according to his idea, he would first join hands with the Phoenix clan to defeat the dragon clan, divide up the luck of the dragon clan, and then join forces with all parties to deal with Yuanfeng, and finally integrate the luck of the three clans into one, he will definitely become the entire family. The first powerhouse in the ancestral world to transcend the reincarnation of life and death and achieve the Dao Fruit of Hunyuan. From then on, it will not only be immortal, but also protect the Qilin family forever, and become the protagonists of the prehistoric world forever. There will be no matter what happened to the two lich clans later, not to mention the weak and weak creatures of the human race. It''s a pity that the calamity is at the head, and the calamity is engulfed in the heart. How can I maintain the usual calm and mind, not to mention that there is a strong man like the demon ancestor Rahu behind his back. At that time, Luo Hu had not yet broken through the realm of Primordial Primordial. No matter Zu Long, Yuan Feng or his first unicorn, they were not afraid of the Demon Ancestor. Besides, at the beginning, they still had infinite power. At that time, they could be said to be the three strongest beings in the prehistoric world. No one dared to face it alone. With a deep existence, how could he hide behind his back and do things? If he really had strength, he would have been hard-hearted. Hearing the words of Ancestor Lin, many unicorn masters on the left and right all sighed, and regretted that they had made a difference in chess. Otherwise, once the ancestors succeeded, wouldn''t their unicorn clan be able to dominate the prehistoric world forever! After all, no one will target an ethnic group with an ancient ancestor sitting in the town. At that time, other great powers in the wild will also recognize the position of the protagonist of their unicorn clan, and then whether it is to open up the Dao lineage or leave the inheritance, or gather forces to compete for the number of heaven and earth, all will be Collecting disciples from their unicorn clan is just like those great powers are preaching in the human race now. "Forget it, it''s useless to talk about it now!" Linzu put away his emotions and said, "This time, I wanted to use the power of the three realms of the demons and gods to attack the dragon clan, and then seek the luck of the dragon clan, and continue the plan of the ancient times. I didn''t expect that Bi Luo not only joined forces with the dragon and phoenix clan, but even The Wu clan also took refuge in them, making the plan of this seat fail, which is really hateful! It''s just that because of the Great Dao Covenant, our clan is not easy to back down, so UU reading has no choice but to look ahead and fight the battle well. In any case, we can''t let them defeat the Heavenly God Realm, otherwise we would be in danger without a big world. This seat is trying to fight the luck of the dragon clan. If Zulong and Yuanfeng have a chance, they will also attack my unicorn world, so they cannot be given this opportunity. " Having said this, Lin Zu got up, and the majesty stunned the hall: "I ordered the five-party Qilin army to gather, and I personally lead the army to rescue the gods, and I must keep the Biluo Alliance out. As long as this battle is fought well, it may not be impossible to win the war. At that time, there may be a chance to continue the plan of this year! " "Follow the decree of the ancestors!" On the left and right sides, many great masters of the Qilin family got up and took orders one after another! Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 1237： Knock on the mountain to shake the tiger and kill the chicken to warn the monkey "what?" Qin Feng looked at the floating Taoist in Wujian Mountain in front of him, his face full of surprise: "You mean, there is an army of Qilin clan blocking the road ahead?" "good!" The floating Taoist nodded and said: "Old Taoist was ordered to investigate ahead. I had seen a strong unicorn clan hidden in the dark earlier. I thought they were just like spies from other worlds, just observing our actions secretly, but I didn''t expect to have other plans. . And I saw with my own eyes that the Qilin clan army marched to the front. They did not pass here along the way, but directly stopped us in the direction of advancing, and saw that the posture was coming towards us! " "How could this be?" Qin Feng''s face was full of doubts: "We have no grievances or enmity with the Qilin family. What are they doing to stop us, do they have to fight with us?" "Hmph, you don''t have to guess to know that the Great Kylin World must have hooked up with the Three Realms of Demons, Demons and Gods, otherwise it would be against us for no reason!" Li Miaozhen spoke without any scruples, and directly revealed the Qilin family''s plan with the greatest malice. "The unicorn family is one of the three great beast races of the ancient times, and the ancestors of the ancestors are also the great powers of the ancient times. How can they be so unwise to participate in this doom now." Qin Feng wondered in his heart: "Could it be that the demon emperor or the lord of the demons promised benefits that the unicorn world could not refuse, or else participating in the war at this time, wouldn''t it be obvious that someone would be used as a spearman?" "Whatever he does!" Li Miaozhen''s face of war: "Since you dare to intercept us in front of us, just rush over and defeat them!" She is naturally aggressive by nature, but now that she has proven the good fortune, her realm has improved, and her combat power is even stronger than before. The family slammed into her knife''s edge! So she was full of fighting spirit immediately, holding the handle of the white tiger sword in her hand, looking eager to try. If it weren''t for the fact that he still had to worry about the army, maybe he would have left the crowd and went to the front to find the great power of the Qilin tribe. It''s just that Li Miaozhen was only full of fighting spirit, not far away, the blood-robed Tianxie showed endless killing intent after hearing the news. "Li Daoyou''s words are reasonable, no matter what they do here, those who block my Biluo army, kill them all!" The slender eyes of Tianxie revealed a terrifying edge: "A certain family is killing Dao Fangcheng, and they are trying to slaughter the living beings with sacrificial swords. Some ordinary living beings are disdainful of killing them, but the Qilin family is a top-level divine beast, but it does not disgrace me. Mouth Seven Killing Knife! What if I and Li Daoyou went to the front to kill for a while, try the skills of the Qilin family, and see how they dared to block the way of our army! " Qin Feng gave a wry smile: "Don''t do this, fellow daoists of heaven and evil, there will be no reason for the great world of unicorns to participate in the war rashly. We should pass the news back first, and ask the ghost ancestors in the central army to make a decision, and at the same time, we must also call the three clans of dragon, phoenix and witch. , and inform them of the accident! After all, we still don''t know whether the Alliance of Demons and Gods has just won over the Kylin Great World! If in addition to the Qilin family, other big worlds are also attracted, then things will be a bit tricky! So first pass the news back and let the ancestors in the rear know. In addition, the former army was ordered to slow down its marching speed and make plans after the news from the rear came back! " "promise!" Immediately, a Martial Dao Jinxian from the God of War Palace stood up to lead the order, flew out of the main hall and sent messages to the various ministries. Although Qin Feng is not responsible for the specific battle formation command, but in the overall situation, this army has to obey his orders. Therefore, Jinxian of Wushengong, who is commanding the battle formation, will never discount this kind of order, and the execution is very decisive. "Well, it''s up to fellow Daoists to arrange it!" Tianxie nodded. He also knew that Qin Feng''s arrangement was relatively appropriate. Seeing that it was not the time for war, he put away the killing intent in his heart and returned to the state of Gujing Wubo. Qin Feng waved his sleeve robe, and a few moments of spiritual light flew out, and instantly flew across the void towards the army behind. He, Li Miaozhen and Tianxie are in the front army, the so-called vanguard. They originally wanted to use their indomitable momentum to move forward, but compared to Li Miaozhen and Tianxie, Qin Feng is more powerful in combat. , but still be very cautious when it''s time to be cautious. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be a pity to accidentally ruin the lives of many elite cultivators from various factions in the former army? This is also the reason why the ancestors of Taixuan and the others asked Qin Feng to follow them. Otherwise, apart from their several elders, the other good fortune experts in Bi Luo will also be promoted soon, but they can''t suppress these two fighting madmen. After the communication, Qin Feng looked at the floating Taoist and said: "I have to trouble the Taoist friends to continue to investigate, see the specific number of the unicorn army, and estimate their combat strength. In addition, let the other daoists go to the starry sky farther to see if there are other world troops coming to help besides the Qilin family and the demons and monsters! " "Okay, I''ll go back and tell them to investigate separately!" The floating Taoist is not alone to do this kind of thing, and it is impossible to rely on him to do such a thing. It''s just that among all the powerhouses who are suitable for exploring the trends of all walks of life, the floating Taoist has the highest Taoism cultivation, so not only the Wujianshan lineage is under his command, but the other factions who are good at the space avenue or the great powers who are good at stealth are also floating. Taoist dispatch. If it wasn''t for Elder Kongkong''s special methods, and it was Bi Luo''s key protection target, otherwise, he would rush to the space road where he practiced, and in all likelihood, he would be sent to the floating Taoist to investigate all parties. After the floating Taoist left without a sound, Qin Feng squinted his eyes and pondered for a while, but did not speak. Li Miaozhen glanced at Tianxie on the other side, and saw that his eyes were looking at his nose, his nose was looking at his heart, and he knew that this embryo-killing temperament was like this, and he didn''t care. Reaching out his hand and quietly poking at Qin Feng''s waist, he said softly, "The strength of the Qilin Great World is extraordinary, much stronger than that of the Heavenly God Realm and the Nether Ghost Realm. If they join rashly, will it affect our layout?" When she is not fighting is still very calm, and her analysis of the battle situation is not weaker than other powers. "It''s okay!" Qin Feng''s tone was a little chilly: "The Qilin family is very courageous. There are many spirit beasts in my beast-fighting sect, but there are really no such beasts as the Qilin. Since they dared to participate in the war, let''s add another kind of divine beast to our Beast Master Sect! Hehe, now the prehistoric world is dominated by my human race, and the Qilin family is not developing well and steadily. If you have to jump out and oppose us at this time, then don''t blame me for waiting ruthlessly! It is impossible to say, we must first use the means that we originally prepared to deal with the gods and the gods on them, to knock the mountain and shake the tiger, kill the chicken and the monkey, lest the battle situation becomes stalemate, and other worlds think that they see an opportunity and jump out to cause us trouble! " Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 1238： 2 Ancestral Heart Chapter 1 You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Hey, that old fellow Linzu dared to take the initiative to invade and intervene!" In the beautiful Crystal Palace, Zu Long was not shocked by the news he received suddenly. Even if the Qilin world is powerful, Lin Zu is his old enemy. He has fought with him for countless years, but this is still not enough. Make him look weird. In front of the first divine dragon in the ancestral world, it seemed that nothing could shake his heart. Of course, there is a reason for Zulong''s tyrannical strength, but the more reason is that today''s Zulong believes that with the current strength of the dragon family, it is enough to defeat the big world of Qilin head-on. Although the Phoenix and Qilin races are as famous as the Dragon Race, regardless of their bloodline supernatural powers or their talents, they are indistinguishable from the three great beast races. On the surface, the three clans seem to have the same strength, but the dragon clan has one place that is stronger than the phoenix and the unicorn, and that is the ability to reproduce! The dragon''s lustful nature is not false, but a real thing. Several times in the dragon clan, there are very few male true dragons who only live by one woman all their lives. More or less, they will have several wives and concubines. Some of the powerful dragon kings who dominate one side even have groups of wives and concubines, and there are three thousand beauties in the harem. It''s all said less, and the objects of **** involve all races, so that countless descendants with dragon blood can be born. Of course, not only the dragon clan has mixed-blood descendants, there are also phoenixes and unicorns, and even all the naturally tyrannical beast races have mixed-blood descendants. Because it is too difficult to rely on them to reproduce alone, many divine beast races have combined efforts for hundreds of thousands of years to give birth to one or two descendants. In desperation, they can only reproduce with other races with lower bloodlines. It is hoped that these hybrid descendants will one day be able to purify their blood and continue to evolve towards divine beasts, thereby increasing the number of ethnic groups! The dragon, phoenix and qilin tribes are also the races of divine beasts, and they are the top of them all. The reason why they can stand out from many divine beasts and reproduce many descendants to dominate the prehistoric world is because they have occupied too many benefits of the prehistoric wilderness and have unique characteristics. The power of luck, even the prehistoric Heavenly Dao has opened the back door to help them avoid the law that the stronger the strength, the more difficult it is to reproduce, which allows them to have a sufficient number of ethnic groups to occupy the prehistoric. But even so, their reproductive ability is only many times higher than other races of divine beasts, not to mention on a par with the human race, even if it is a lot worse than that of many spirit beasts that are not races of divine beasts. At that time, it was only because they lived for a long time, and when the world first opened, there were not many existences that could compete with them, and this was how they accumulated enough numbers through countless years. Yuan Feng and Lin Zu were still very satisfied with this at the beginning. But Zulong is different! Compared with Yuanfeng and Shiqilin, Zulong has a more long-term vision. When these two were addicted to the power of their respective races, Zulong took advantage of the way of heaven at that time to help them avoid the restrictions of the avenues that were difficult to reproduce. After passing on the teaching, the ability of the descendants of the dragon clan to multiply by 30% has been accumulated. After a long period of accumulation, the number of ethnic groups has surpassed the Phoenix and Qilin clans a little bit, and finally broke the power balance of the three parties and became the strongest in the ancient times. The hegemony, only then did the Phoenix and Qilin clans join forces to fight the Dragon clan in the later period. Although Yuanfeng and Linzu later discovered the reason why the Dragon Clan was more tyrannical than them, it was a pity that they were a step behind. When they found out that they were wrong, the Dragon Clan had already become tyrannical to the stage of threatening their survival and had to fight against it with an army. , and naturally there is no way to deduce this kind of Dharma door in meditation. After the first robbery of the Dragon and Han Dynasty, they who have lost their status as the protagonists of heaven and earth will naturally not be able to get help from the heaven and earth. Therefore, although the dragon, phoenix and unicorn tribes have all moved away from the prehistoric, they have opened up a big world in the starry sky that belongs to their own ethnic group, and they have all developed very well. However, with the ability to reproduce more than the other two, the Dragon Race is the fastest growing of the three races! For so many years, even if the dragon race does not count the various mixed-blood descendants and vassal races, the number of pure-blooded dragon races is already terrifying. It is based on this that Zu Long did not show any uneasy expression after hearing that Lin Zu had joined the camp of the Three Realms of Demons, Demons and Gods. Instead, a little desire arose in his heart. Linzu wanted to use the power of the demon **** to deal with the dragons, so as to gain the luck of the dragons, so as to increase his chances of proving the Tao, why didn''t Zulong have this idea? After all, it is not only the ancestors who know the special aspects of the luck of the three clans, Zulong and Yuanfeng also know it clearly, otherwise the original murder would not have occurred. It''s just that after the first robbery of the Dragon and Han Dynasty, they knew that they could not capture the power of luck of the other two clans, so they quieted down and did not fight for many years. In particular, the dragon and phoenix clans chose to befriend the human race. With the human race as a buffer, the relationship between them has been greatly eased. Furthermore, this is not the only way of proving the Way in the world, and they gradually put out their initial thoughts and turned to other possibilities for proving the Way. But when the Qilin family jumped out on their own, took the initiative to attack and stood on their opposite side, Zulong''s mind suddenly became alive. Since the old guy Linzu is looking for his own death, then it''s no wonder that he doesn''t miss the old love that everyone shared in the prehistoric world! It''s not just Zulong who is secretly calculating. In the great world of Tianhuang, the ancestor Yuanfeng frowned and confirmed the news in his hand several times, and finally couldn''t help sighing softly: "Linzu, Linzu, why are you so incapable of thinking about it? We didn''t plan to take action against you, but you ended up being robbed yourself. Could it be that you were blinded by the demons in the demon world and aroused your inner demons? Otherwise, how could such an unwise move be made? " She thought about it for a long time, and finally shook her head. Unless Rahu, the ancestor of the demon, personally takes action, who can arouse Linzu''s inner demon? However, Luo Hu has not appeared in the world for a long time, and he is in a realm of identity, so it is impossible to take action at will, otherwise, once the few primordial ancestors in the prehistoric ancestral world find the opportunity to attack, they will definitely not let go. If it wasn''t for the Demon Ancestor, then it was only possible that when they hadn''t fully formed an alliance with Bi Luo, the Qilin family was pulled into the warship by the Three Realms of the Demon God! Yuan Feng is worthy of being a strong man who has survived since ancient times. After thinking about it, he guessed the reason why Lin Zu did this. "However, it doesn''t matter what you are doing!" There was a bit of coldness on her face: "I didn''t want to shoot at you, UU read lest Zulong will have other thoughts in his heart after you get rid of you, then only my Phoenix family will be left, maybe in the future. Mishaps may occur. But now my Phoenix clan has formed an alliance with the Dragon clan, and even the Great Dao Covenant has been signed, and Biluo and the Wu clan have reconciled, and there will definitely be no more life-and-death results. Since it is impossible for my Phoenix clan and the Dragon clan to fight to the death, then, dividing up the luck of your Qilin clan may allow me and Zulong to go further. Even if we can''t break the shackles, we can also get closer to the realm of Hunyuan. ! In the future, maybe it will be easier to prove Dao Primordial! " Thinking of this, Yuan Feng waved his sleeve robe, and a few spiritual lights flew out, and the leaders of the various Phoenix branches in the communication world once again dispatched a group of strong people to rush to the front line. She is going to use this catastrophe to defeat the Qilin family in one fell swoop. Come to think of it, Zulong will make the same choice with her! Witch. In the Ancestral Witch Hall, the Great Witch Xingtian opened his navel and sneered, "Just as he was about to fight, he jumped out to find death. Hmph, do you really think that it is still the time when your Qilin family dominated the earth in the Primordial Period? However, that old fellow of Linzu is very powerful, it seems that I have to go through it myself! " The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1246 Erzu''s mind is a rare opportunity), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1239： Kirin tyrannically lures the enemy to go deep You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ps: First send and then change. boom! boom! boom! After the monk Bi Luo encountered the obstruction of the Qilin family, the great power who commanded the battle formation in front did not have much verbal confrontation with the opponent, and soon dispatched an army of one million monks under Qin Feng''s order to start a tentative attack. attack. Qin Feng wanted to take the opportunity to test the strength of the Qilin Legion and understand the means the opponent was good at, so as to prepare for the next war. The monk legion formed a battle formation, and condensed the tyrannical Taoism to bombard the past. The Qilin family was also not to be outdone, and immediately sent an army to fight back. For a time, the two sides fought fiercely, and the surrounding void that was bombarded by the violent Taoist method trembled. From a distance, you can see that there are countless rays of light like shooting stars traveling back and forth, constantly bombarding the opponent''s camp. Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen stood side by side, standing in front of Dongtianmen watching the battle in the distance. As for Tian Xie, he still sits coldly cross-legged in the palace at the back, cultivating the killing intent in his heart! Because at this time it was just a tentative attack on both sides, not a real battle, naturally there was no need for a fortune-telling powerhouse like him to take action, so Tian Xie didn''t bother to watch the battle. Of course, the main reason is that the army of the dragon, phoenix and witch clan has not yet arrived. Qin Feng does not think it is necessary for his world to break out directly at this time, otherwise he will definitely become the unicorn clan and even the three worlds of demons and gods that will come soon. The first opponent to attack. Especially since it is close to the Heavenly God Realm, the army of the Heavenly God Realm will soon arrive. At this time, Biluo will fight with one enemy and two, facing the forces of the two worlds, the situation is very unfavorable for them, so Qin Feng also It is not allowed to fight the opponent directly, so this is just a legion drawn from the vanguard army to test. Obviously, the high-level powerhouses of the Qilin family also have similar thoughts, and want to see how the Biluo cultivator''s combat power is. As time passed, the battle intensified, and gradually, Qin Feng couldn''t help frowning! Because he found that the monk army that he sent out to challenge was gradually falling behind! If it weren''t for their exquisite battle formations, the Jinxian who commanded this legion was also a master of the formation, and the battle formation was so perfect that it might have already been defeated by the Qilin Legion''s attack. Seeing this, Li Miaozhen also snorted displeasedly: "These guys must have not practiced well on weekdays, but they will lose the first battle of the war. If they frustrate the spirit of each faction, see how I deal with them!" "It''s no wonder they are!" Qin Feng carefully looked at the unicorn army on the opposite side for a while, then shook his head and said, "Even if you lose, it''s not a matter of war!" "what for?" Li Miaozhen said curiously, "Did they lose, do they still have credit?" "Ha ha" Qin Feng chuckled: "You, do you really think that all monks in the same realm have the same strength as you? Don''t always measure others by your own combat strength. Although this army is also elite, it is a lot worse than you at the same level. And what they are facing is the Qilin clan, one of the three ancient beast races in the ancient ancestors of the Great Wilderness. It is very rare to be able to face the attack and killing of the Qilin army without directly falling behind! " "Well?" In recent years, in order to break through the shackles and achieve good fortune, Li Miaozhen has put too much attention on cultivation. In addition, the cultivation base is rising day by day, and the strength of the enemy he faces is too strong. He has not paid attention to the battle between ordinary Hughes for a long time. At this time, after taking a closer look at the individual strength of the Qilin ethnic groups in the Qilin Legion, he couldn''t help shaking his head. A unicorn is a top-level divine beast, and any adult unicorn has a combat power that is no weaker than a true immortal. A legion composed of tens of thousands of adult unicorns is comparable to tens of thousands of immortals joining forces. Although it is said that the number of the legions sent by Qin Feng to test the opponent''s combat strength is a hundred times that of the opponent, the individual cultivation base is too low, generally only the cultivation base of the Jindan realm, and only 10% of the purple palace realm is. , the immortals are only a hundred people, far from being on a par with the individual combat power of the opponents who are all true immortals. "Forget it, let''s withdraw for the time being!" Qin Feng sent the order: "Although it is only a small-scale battle, we can also see some of the strength of the Qilin Legion from it! Let''s take a stand first, wait for the army from the rear to arrive, and then talk about other things when the army of the three worlds of demons and gods has also gathered here! " Li Miaozhen naturally had no objection to his words, shrugged his shoulders dashingly, turned around and walked towards the cave behind. But soon, an accident occurred on the battlefield. The unicorn army, which had only a few thousand, saw that the Biluo monks were about to withdraw from the battle, and immediately thought that they were defeated and wanted to flee, and they rushed up with a roar of aura, and all kinds of tyrannical magical powers were blasted out one after another, wanting to take this place. The human cultivator army was completely defeated, in order to show off their strength and achievements! "Humph!" Seeing this, Li Miaozhen suddenly turned around with the handle of the white tiger sword in his hand, with a flicker of suffocation between his brows, he was about to draw the sword and cut it out! "Don''t take action!" Qin Feng reached out and grabbed her wrist. "Why stop me?" Li Miaozhen''s fighting spirit surged up: "These guys, knowing that the previous battle was just a test, they dared to be so clueless. I haven''t cut down these ordinary unicorns yet, but I sensed the aura of the Creation Realm from the rear of the unicorn army. When I teach him a lesson, I don''t believe these guys don''t know what rules are! Don''t worry, although I have just proclaimed Dao, but I majored in the Gengjin Dao, I am good at killing and fighting, and I will not lose Bi Luo''s face! " "You misunderstood your husband." Qin Feng laughed: "I stopped you not because I didn''t believe in your combat power, but because I had other plans!" "Huh? What the **** are you thinking?" "Hey, the ghost world has already been defeated by us. Where else is there any ghost idea worth worrying about?" Qin Feng didn''t say it clearly, just let her wait and see. Then Qin Feng waited for a while, and after the monks who retreated while fighting showed obvious lack of support, he ordered another army to rise up, and the two armys attacked each other, which barely managed to hold back the signs of defeat. But it just didn''t continue to rout. The second legion that came up seemed to be inferior to the previous one. The two legions joined forces, but they were still beaten by the opponent step by step. As a last resort, until the third cultivator legion fought, with three dozen One, this has the upper hand, and there is a tendency to press the opponent to fight. Looking at the major legions of the Qilin tribe in the back, this is amazing. The Biluo cultivator actually used more to attack less. Do you really think that the number of their Qilin divine beasts is really rare? So soon, another unicorn legion joined the battle group, forcing the Biluo cultivator to step back. As a last resort, Biluo''s high-level officials seemed to have to transfer a few more troops from their subordinate legions to resist the opponent. In this way, the two sides came and went, constantly dispatching legions to rush, and finally the battle that was originally just a test turned into a full-scale battle between the vanguard armies of both sides! However, the Qilin family did not express any concern about this, because the individual strength of the Biluo cultivator was too poor, and not every immortal who commanded the legion was able to command the battle array to the fullest, so the overall situation fell to the disadvantage. He was forced to retreat by the unicorn army. The great powers of the Qilin family are at ease. Although they have great confidence in their own tyrannical strength, they can defeat the opponent''s vanguard army with only an unusually tentative attack. This shows that the strength of the Biluo factions is not The legendary one is powerful, but the previous opponent was too sloppy. Just like the ghost world, it''s just a group of ghosts, and it can be compared with top-level divine beasts like them. But soon, it was too early to wait for these unicorn powerhouses to be happy, and suddenly found that the situation was not good! Because, UU reading www. The unicorn legions that attacked uukanshu.com pursued farther and farther, and when they were far enough away from the main formation behind them, the legions of the Biluo factions turned their back on the previous decline and suddenly erupted with powerful combat power. What''s more important is that there are cave castles, large space magic treasures, and countless army of Biluo monks flying from the void in the distance. With the arrival of the army behind the blue sky, the countless army of monks was immediately thrown out, and in a very short period of time, all the unicorn army chasing the vanguard of the blue sky was buried in it. It''s not that those unicorn legions didn''t think about evacuating, but the vanguard army, who had been beaten like a coward by them before, actually broke out with tyrannical strength, and they were so entangled that they couldn''t get out at all, and they were finally surrounded by the army of Biluo factions. die. "mean!" In the distance, in the Qilin Pioneer Corps, a good-fortune unicorn slapped the throne below him angrily, and was about to fly out to save him when he got up. But soon, he stopped. Because at the moment he just flew out, there were more than a dozen good fortune auras on Bi Luo''s side that locked him! This fortune-telling unicorn was stagnant, and his heart was bitter. He knew that his indulgence had caused the hundreds of thousands of unicorn legions to never return! The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1247 Kirin tyrannically lures the enemy to go deep), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1240： Xeon realm divides ghost ancestors not weaker than humans You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Captured by Bi Luo''s many powerful breaths, this good-fortune unicorn didn''t dare to step forward, otherwise once he was besieged and killed by more than a dozen good-fortune ancestors, he might not be able to support the strong people of the same clan behind him, and he would be killed if he was a little careless. Death is gone. But if he watched those unicorn pioneers ignore them, he would be unwilling. Otherwise, they can lose hundreds of thousands of unicorns all at once. Such a big loss is enough to make any ancestor of the unicorns in the realm of creation feel heartache. You must know that although the Qilin family occupies a large world and relies on the power of one world to support them, the number of them has only exceeded 100 million after countless years of development. Excluding the old and the weak and the half of the legions who stayed behind in the great world of unicorns, only tens of millions of troops could go out. More than 90% of their so-called hundreds of millions of troops were actually mixed-race beasts. There are many races of these mixed-race monsters, such as the flaming beast, the six-legged rhinoceros, the one-horned thunder bull, the celestial horse, the wind lin beast, the red flame tiger, the golden-eyed camel, the ground rock armor, the wind elk, the fallen soul beast, etc. And so on, there are many kinds, and so on. The unicorn world has a strict blood level, and the pure-blood unicorn has supreme authority. The mixed-race linbeast can only have a certain status when the Taoist cultivation base is strong enough. If it weren''t for the purpose of testing the strength gap between Bi Luo and his own family, that fortune-telling unicorn would never let the unicorn army take the lead, not to mention that these unicorns were mostly descendants of his tribe. Although he did not dare to step forward for a while due to the power of the many fortune-telling ancestors in Biluo, he couldn''t stand indifferently. He immediately sent a message to the rear, and soon there were several great powers of the Qilin family flying through the air, flying towards the Bi Luo army. Behind them, there are many great powers of the unicorn clan leading the army behind them. At this time, Qin Feng, Li Miaozhen, Tianxie and the three had returned to the Central Army, and they were reporting things to the great masters in the cave where Ghost Ancestor was. Seeing that the Qilin clan is capable of fighting, Li Miaozhen and Tianxie both have a great fighting spirit, and the other is full of killing intent. Ghost Ancestor waved at them: "Since the situation has changed and the Qilin family has intervened in this battle, then we can no longer act according to the original plan. Just now, I have communicated with Taixuan ancestors, you should not take action for the time being, but participate in the task of raiding! " Tian Xie frowned and asked: "The Qilin family has only dispatched so many good things, why don''t we dispatch them together to slaughter them? As long as these few good-fortune unicorns are killed, it will definitely bring heavy damage to the unicorn family. At that time, will we be able to gain the upper hand in the war and save a lot of things in the future. " "impossible!" Ghost Ancestor said: "Other good-fortune ancestors of the Qilin family are watching the battle from the rear. If we are all dispatched, not only will all the good-fortune unicorns be drawn, but this war will directly turn into a war, and even the ancestors will not be able to sit still directly. go to war. Although this seat is promoted to Xeon, there is also a distinction between the powers of the strongest. I have just been promoted, even if I admit that I have some means, but compared with existences such as Linzu, it is still a little worse. What''s more, the army from all walks of life has not arrived at this time, and the attention of the three worlds of demons and gods has not been fully focused on this side. It is not a good opportunity for a decisive battle! " Li Miaozhen put down the white tiger sword and watched as the ancestors of the Five Elements, Gongsuncuo and other ancestors who had proved the Tao earlier than them went out to fight, and sat back in a bit bored, and turned to the ghost ancestor and asked curiously: "Zhiqiang How are the strengths divided between them?" "This is a bit general, it''s not easy to say!" Ghost Ancestor pondered for a while, and said: "In terms of strength alone, the strongest people are actually much stronger than the ordinary existence in the realm of good fortune. It is not just as simple as cultivating to the peak of good fortune. Breakthrough, but this kind of breakthrough has not yet reached the level of qualitative change, so it is still classified in the category of good fortune. But in fact, there are some superpowers who are extremely powerful. Not to mention that they can easily suppress ordinary creation, but they can also defeat several creation sieges with one enemy! If it has to be divided, it can be roughly divided into three levels. The top ones are undoubtedly Zulong and Yuanfeng. They are not only the supreme powerhouses who have traversed the world during the primordial prehistoric period, but also because they are the first batch of powerhouses to rise in the prehistoric period, they have been loved by the prehistoric heaven, which makes them possess extraordinary qi and comprehension of the Dao, and have thoroughly understood it. Once he has established his own path, he is only half a step away from the realm of the Primordial Primordial Realm, where he can achieve immortality. As long as the opportunity arrives, he will be able to directly prove the Dao and transcendence. The powerhouses at this level are the strongest and the least in number. Not only are they exceptionally advanced, but they have also survived for a long time, so their accumulation is also profound and terrifying, which is not comparable to ordinary creation! " "Secondly, there are Canglong, Kong Xuan, Jiufeng Dawu, these existences who normally rely on their own strength to advance, have solid foundations, extraordinary strength, and have their own unique perceptions of Taoist magic powers. In the end, it is the supernatural realm that was obtained by chance, such as the ghost emperor of the ghost world. It is a pity that although this kind of promotion is the most convenient and quickest, it leaves a flaw, which causes them to have weaknesses, and their foundation is slightly insufficient. Of course, these are nothing on weekdays. In any case, he is a supreme powerhouse, enough to suppress a world, and as he improves his practice in the future, he can also make up for the lack of foundation. It''s just that it''s very difficult to make progress at this level, not to mention that it''s still a tricky promotion. It takes a very long time to improve the Taoism, and the Wheel Turning Ghost Emperor didn''t wait until that time! " "Ghost ancestors are not considered to be the strongest of this type, right?" Li Miao was sincere and straightforward, and asked such a sentence directly. Qin Feng pulled her sleeves helplessly on her face next to her, which was a bit too subtle to ask. "Ha ha" Ghost Ancestor didn''t care about this, and said: "Although I also used the power of Biluo Tiandao when I was promoted, it is completely different from the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor, and opening up the underworld not only gave me more insights to open up the world, but also For Bi Luo, he made up for the avenue of reincarnation, and gained countless merits. It''s just that this seat has lost countless years of accumulation, so its strength is not comparable to Zulong, Yuanfeng and other existences! But over time, this seat''s self-confidence is not weaker than others! " Speaking of this, Guizu''s expression revealed incomparable confidence, which is the confidence to advance to the top of the world alone. Even if the underworld world he opened up was only attached to Bi Luo, it still allowed him to gain countless insights when he opened up, thus elevating Dao Xing to an extremely tyrannical level. "Dare to ask Ghost Ancestor, I don''t know what level Taixuan Patriarch has reached?" Li Miaozhen was a little curious: "The ancestors of Taixuan rarely show their strength. I don''t know who is stronger or weaker than Zulong and the others?" "Oh, this is not easy to say!" Ghost Ancestor shook his head: "Brother Taixuan''s Taoism is unpredictable, until now I can''t see clearly, although I have made shots in the past, I just moved Bi Luo in order to retain strength, so I won''t go all out. However, in my estimation, the cultivation base of Taixuan ancestors should not be weaker than Zulong and the others. Even if there is no Zulong''s accumulation of long years, it will not be much worse. After all, the improvement of the foundation is not only based on the accumulation of years, but also other method! " Guo Douliang, the head of the White Deer Academy who was sitting not far away and was also not allowed to fight, couldn''t help but sighed when he heard this: "The existence of such a realm is too tyrannical, and there should not be many in the heavens and the world. Bar!" "Of course there are not many other worlds, but there are quite a few in the Ancestral World." Ghost Ancestor smiled, and there was also a hint of yearning in his eyes: "Honghuang Ancestral World is the largest world in the Daqian universe, with a powerful and unparalleled power of luck and other indescribable good opportunities! There are many ancestors who have proved the indestructible Primordial Realm, and there are definitely not a few who can compete with Zulong! Well, after this catastrophe is over, when the blue sky and the four seas are peaceful and I have no strong enemies to covet, I will definitely go to the ancestral realm of the great wilderness to seek immortals and visit the Dao, and meet many sages and great men. . " "Huh? How is this possible?" Most of these great powers present are monks who were born and grew up in Biluo. Although the practice world has passed down word of mouth and let them know a lot about things in the ancestral world, it is only limited to the legends handed down. The specific details I don''t know. "Nothing is impossible!" Ghost Ancestor smiled and said: "Otherwise, why do you think the prehistoric ancestral world has such a huge reputation, why it can shock the original star field unshakably, and even many star fields in the Daqian universe have awe for the prehistoric ancestral realm. Heart? However, it is not too long for me to prove the Dao after all, and my understanding of the ancestral realm of the prehistoric world is far less than that of my fellow Daoist Tianji. He is an old man who moved to Dao Biluo from Honghuang back then. If you want to know anything, please ask fellow Daoist Tianji to tell you about it! " With a swipe, the great powers in the hall all turned their attention to the old man Tianji who was sitting beside him, squinting and dozing off. "Ugh" The old man Tianji, who was in a drowsy state, was stared at by so many fortune-telling powerhouses, and he suddenly gave a shudder. He pulled back his primordial spirit from the state of wandering too much. Looking at the eager eyes of the immortals, he couldn''t help but sigh. a sound. The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1248, the division of the Xeon Realm, the ghost ancestor is not weaker than others), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1241： The prosperity of the human race You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Old Dao is wandering around too much, looking for a secret, and he is about to spy on a corner of the future, but he is disturbed by you guys!" The Taoist Tianji tugged at the corners of his mouth and sighed. "Ha ha" Guo Douliang smiled and said, "You don''t need to do this, fellow Daoist, although fate is important, but this catastrophe involves many big worlds, and it also involves many vassal worlds from all sides. How could you be able to explore the overall situation just because of your temporary spying? We have been longing for the ancestral realm of the prehistoric realm for a long time. Why don''t you, fellow Taoist Tianji, tell us so that we can know more about the prehistoric realm? " "The powerhouses in the Ancestral World of the Great Wilderness are like clouds. If I really want to elaborate, I don''t know when to say it. Now that the war is imminent, I won''t tell you in detail. Since everyone has talked about the superpowers, the old man will simply tell you about the superpowers in the ancestral world. " "Alright, alright, Senior Tianji, hurry up and tell me!" Li Miaozhen''s eyes lit up when she heard the words, and she hurriedly urged. It''s just that she has not long since realized the Tao, and has not set her own position. In addition, the Taoist Tianji has survived for too long, so she is used to calling her senior. The group of Eternal and Jinxian below are also looking forward to it, watching the Taoist Tianji, waiting for him to speak. "Ha ha" The Taoist Tianji chuckled, but he was not in a hurry, and he seemed to lose everyone''s appetite. He flicked his sleeves, and then said slowly: "It is quite rare for an ordinary world to have a supreme power, but In the prehistoric ancestral realm, the strongest people are not to mention everywhere, but they also catch a lot of them. As for the power of the creation realm, because there are too many strong people living in seclusion and cultivating, no one can count the specific number if they are not born! When Lao Dao left Honghuang, his cultivation base was still low, and he couldn''t get in touch with the secrets of high-level people, but only those who were familiar with the power could count hundreds of them. ! " "hiss" All the strong people in the hall took a deep breath: "So many? How is it possible?" "real or fake?" Not to be surprised by the immortals, it is not bad for an ordinary big world to have more than ten masters of good fortune, such as Bi Luo, more than 20 ancestors of good fortune, even if they are placed in all the star fields of the big thousand universe, they are also ranked in the middle and upper tyrannical world. . As a result, listening to the words of the Taoist Tianji, if the great fortune-telling of Honghuang is counted among those who cannot be hidden from the world, I am afraid that there will be thousands of them? This huge number is too amazing! "Pindao cultivates the technique of heaven, and never fools the world with lies?" Tian Ji Dao said: "You wait for the notice, don''t look at the dragon, phoenix and unicorn clan occupying one side, and the two lich clans are also powerful, but they are only part of the migration from the prehistoric land. Zulong, Yuanfeng, and the demon emperor Kunpeng had no doubts about their tyrannical strength, but they were still forced to leave the wild and open up another world in the starry sky. If there is still a place for them in the ancestral world, why is this so? And being able to force them to leave the Great Wilderness and create another world to survive is not enough for you to discover the power of the Great Wilderness Ancestral World? " "Although Zulong and the others are strong, there are not a few strong people in the ancestral world that can rival them. For example, the Netherworld sect master of the Nine Nether Sea of ??Blood has a high level of Taoism and strong combat power. ? For example, the contemporary Buddhist ancestors of Western Buddhism, who lead Buddhism, shock the three realms, and Buddha Dharma are boundless. Since taking over the position of Buddhist sect leader, no one has dared to fight with him. For example, the ancestor of the Five Zhuang Guandi Immortals in Wanshou Mountain, who is the same king as the world, is known as Zhenyuan, reverses the world, and the world in his sleeve. Although he is not a saint of Hunyuan, he already has his own perception of Hunyuan Avenue, and the difference is only a chance. That''s it. When the old Taoist was still in the ancestral world, he heard that even the detached Yuqing sect master had discussed Taoism with him, asking him to explain the fruit of the Primordial Dao to his disciples. How could such an existence be weaker than others? In addition, there are also the Western Queen Mother of Yaochi in West Kunlun, the ancestors of Bodhi in Fangcun Mountain Sanxingdong, etc., some of the older generation strongmen who have been away from the world since ancient times, they do not want to be contaminated by the air of the world, and they directly avoid killing and devote themselves to cultivation. Which one is not Having cultivated their respective avenues to the extreme, who is weaker than Zulong and the others? " Everyone was shocked to hear this. Although there are many legends about the prehistoric world circulating in the Biluo cultivation world, with the development and inheritance of Biluo itself from generation to generation, the distant ancestral world of the prehistoric world is becoming more and more erratic, especially the monks born in the past few thousand years. Things in the ancestral realm are simply listened to as stories. We only know that the ancestral realm is powerful, but few people know the specific situation. At this moment, when I heard the explanation of Taoist Tianji, I realized that the ancestral realm of the prehistoric land was so tyrannical that there were so many powerhouses in the realm like Ancestral Dragon. As a result, I didn''t want Tianji Daoist to finish, and continued: "Those who I just mentioned are ancient powerhouses. Although their status is honorable, they are not from the human race after all. Next, Laodao will tell you about my human race powerhouse!" "In addition to the ancestors of Taixuan, there are other ancient powerhouses comparable to Zulong in my human race?" Below, there is a new Jin Eternal to ask! "Nonsense, without such a strong man, how can the human race resist external pressure and take charge of the prehistoric world?" The Taoist Tianji said angrily: "In fact, the human race not only has powerhouses comparable to Zulong and Yuanfeng, but may also be stronger than them!" "really?" All the immortals were shocked: "Ancestral Dragon and the others have reached the peak of the most powerful people in the realm of creation, and they are only half a step away from proving Dao Primordial Yuan. "That''s not true, but do you think that only the ancient ancestors who are indestructible can display such tyrannical combat power?" The Taoist Tianji smiled lightly: "It must be known that there are countless talents in the universe, and my prehistoric ancestral world is a place where geniuses are born in large numbers. It was good in the ancient times, when there was no saint of Hunyuan, so the dragon, phoenix and qilin tribes can dominate the world, no one checks and balances. , those formidable powerhouses also avoided their edge. But in the ancient times, many Hunyuan hierarchs were born one after another in the flood, but it was still the two lich clans who dominated the world, not the Hunyuan hierarchs. What do you think is the reason for this? Isn''t it because the two Lich clans both possess a tyrannical background and have the means to make the Hunyuan Cult Master feel jealous? The power of the Zhou Tianxing Dou Great Array is boundless, even the saints dare not say it, with this great array guarding, the two ancient demon emperors can order the hundreds of millions of demon clans in the world to form a heavenly court! Not to mention the witch clan, once the twelve ancestral witches cast the great formation of the twelve gods and gods, they can directly condense the real body of Pangu, who can resist? If the two Lich clans were not too tyrannical, would the saints be willing to hide behind the scenes? Now that my human race is in charge of heaven and earth, if there is no means to fight against the saints of Hunyuan, then it is not worthy of being called the real protagonist of heaven and earth. " The immortals who said these words were stunned for a while, and I really did not expect that the human race would have the means to compete with the saints of Hunyuan. But hearing Taoist Tianji say this, all the immortals couldn''t help but be moved by his words. It turns out that the human race is also so powerful? I thought that the human race was naturally weak and weak, and even if it rose in the Great Wilderness, it should not be able to compare with the two lich clans, nor with the three clans of dragon, phoenix and unicorn. Unexpectedly, the Taoist Tianji gave them completely different answers, which suddenly made the immortals. Full of confidence. "Senior Tianji, I don''t know who in my human race can compete with the indestructible Hunyuan sect master?" Below, an eternal powerhouse asked impatiently. "Not one, but three!" The Taoist Tianji did not lose the appetite of everyone this time, and said directly: "The three emperors of the human race are not only powerful, but also blessed by the prosperity of the human race. Once they join forces, their combat power is comparable to that of Hunyuan! It is only with the three emperors in charge that the human race can be protected forever! In addition to the three emperors, there are also five emperors who are also in the realm of the strongest. " "As you all know, my human race is inherently weak, neither tyrannical supernatural powers, nor strong physique, nor sharp minions, even if the human race rises after the Lich catastrophe, UU reading But it is not achieved overnight. But after the ancestors of all dynasties, Yanlu Lanlui, went through all kinds of hardships, and under the prying eyes of powerful clans from all sides, they gained an advantage step by step in the predicament of countless monsters raging, and finally replaced the two Lich clans as the protagonists of the world. This process is difficult, but it has also created a large number of strong human races. Starting from the ancestors of the Sui people, which of the three emperors and five emperors did not overcome all obstacles, this has opened up a place for our human race to thrive! Since then, the human race has prospered, a hundred schools of thought contend, and a large number of fortune-telling powers have been born. Not to mention, the founder of Confucianism has already advanced to the ranks of the strong! " Speaking of this, Daoist Tianji paused, and then continued: "Speaking of which, all the schools of thought are the cultivation system created by my human race, and it is the purest cultivation method of my human race. In addition to the many great powers born by our human race, there are also many great powers who have worshipped and cultivated into immortals under various sects. It is precisely because of such a huge number of powerhouses that the number of my human race has increased and gradually spread throughout the entire prehistoric wilderness, forcing all races to go far away from the starry sky and create another world! Being able to force all races to leave their ancestral land, how could the human race be weaker than these powerful races? " The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1249 The prosperity of the three emperors of the human race is comparable to Hunyuan), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1242： It is difficult to distinguish between true and false You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ps: First send and then change. The original exploratory battle changed because of the pride of the Kirin family. They thought they could easily defeat the Pioneer army of the Biluo monks, but they fell deeper and deeper and chased farther and farther, and finally fell into Qin Feng''s calculations, leading them to a distance and being besieged by the Biluo army. The fortune-telling ancestors of the Qilin family were reluctant to watch so many pure-blooded Qilins being killed. Not only did they come to fight with the great power of Bi Luo, but the army in the rear even rushed out, and a war broke out with Bi Luo. This war is getting bigger and bigger as the two sides continue to invest in manpower. Even if Guizu and Linzu are still somewhat restrained, they have already put most of their troops on the battlefield. After all, the cultivators of the Biluo factions have just come here, and they have not yet established their bases or built a camp, but the Qilin family is different. Originally, according to Linzu''s idea, they were waiting for Biluo to attack, and they would have the upper hand if they had a good location. As a result, because of this accident, they not only dispatched most of the mixed-blood unicorn army, but even the pure-blooded unicorn army. Biluo monks are fighting in the void. After losing the geographical advantage, casualties inevitably began to increase. However, the Qilin family is a top-level mythical beast after all, and every adult individual has a cultivation base and combat power comparable to a true immortal, which is really powerful. Even those mixed-blooded beasts are extraordinary. All of them are born with Taoism, strong physique, and they are quite tyrannical in frontal battles. Besides, many powerful beings among them are constantly purifying their bloodlines as their realms improve, and their strength is strong. Not much worse than the pure-blooded unicorn, and after rushing down, it really made Bi Luo feel a huge pressure, and there were no small casualties. However, although the cultivator legions of each faction are inferior to the unicorns in terms of individual strength, the reason why the cultivators of the human race can dominate one side, in addition to being born smart and good at comprehending the Dao of Law, the most important thing is that the number is large enough! If a monk legion loses to the opponent, then three, five or even a dozen legions will be pressed together. If one sect is not strong enough, then there will be a few more cultivator sects. Relying on the numerical advantage, the Biluo side is not at a disadvantage, and The Qilin family, who also relied on various means to fight, was a little dazzled. As a top-level divine beast, unicorns are inherently tyrannical, but it also causes them to rely too much on bloodline supernatural powers, which makes them invisible a lot of things that they need to understand when they are at a low level. Although this is not an important thing for the tyrannical beast race, after all, they have the strength to easily destroy a mountain, do they have to learn how to pry off a stone? Therefore, most of the innate magical powers of these mythical beast races are powerful and majestic. When they open their mouths, they can spew out thunder, and flutter their wings to blow up gusts of wind. When confronting the enemy, there is also blood pressure and deterrence. Opponent defense, beat the enemy into powder. But once they can''t destroy their opponents in a short time, they will be helpless. Except for those tyrannical beings who have achieved great power, they can use the power of the Dao Law to turn corruption into magic, and use many means to deal with them. In addition to continuing There is no more universal means other than the use of violent Taoist magical powers and then attacking. And the cultivators of the Biluo factions are the forces that can resist the violent attack of the Qilin family! The human race started at the end of the world and was born weak. It began to cultivate from the beginning of comprehension of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Step by step, it experienced what all realms need to experience, and realized what all realms need. In this process, we must continue to learn a few things. The realm should have the means of protecting the Tao, so almost every human cultivator is stronger than the beast of the same realm in the subtlety of Taoism. As the saying goes, the feet are shorter and the inches are longer. Although the human race is weak, it allows them to start from the subtle, so that they have an advantage over these naturally tyrannical races in the same realm. Because of their weakness, they have created a spirit of continuous improvement, and their desire to be strong is particularly strong. After all, the beasts have a long life span since they were born, and they have true immortals or even stronger strengths when they are adults. The fear of short-lived life is also the reason why many divine beasts are naturally lazy. And when the divine beasts are strong to a certain level, both the cultivation path and the character habits have been finalized, but it is not something that can be changed if one wants to. That''s why, after they failed to break through the human race camp in one go, they declined again and again, and they were exhausted. Instead, they lost their minds to forge ahead. Some guys with particularly proud personalities were even more furious, and they continued to bombard the Biluo camp like a madness. , but messed up their own formation. The cultivators of the Biluo factions are pressing hard, trying to divide the unicorn army, constantly compressing the activity space of the divided unicorn army. Especially those Jinxian who command the battle formation are quite cunning. After receiving the secret voice transmission from the ghost ancestors, they can block the mixed-blood beast army. They mainly stare at the pure-blooded unicorns and attack violently, which really caused the Qilin family to lose Not light. The war lasted for many days, and until the distant army gradually came to help, the two sides gradually slowed down the pace of the war and withdrew their troops to strike. Otherwise, if the world army from the rear continues to join the war, it may not be able to reap much results. Instead, it will be taken advantage of by the new reinforcements from the other party because of the fatigue of the battle for the past few days. Swish! The teleportation light flashed, and Qin Feng and others appeared in a strange void. "It''s here? Why didn''t you see where the Heavenly God World was?" He looked around curiously and found nothing unusual nearby. "In order to avoid being too close to attract their attention, the teleportation array we set up is still not a short star field away from the Heavenly God Realm!" Ancestor Canglong smiled: "But don''t worry, at our speed, it doesn''t take much time to get there!" "That''s good!" While speaking, a large number of strong figures emerged from the teleportation formation behind them. The first dozen of them existed, and each of them had the cultivation of the Creation Realm. "This kind of thing can never happen again, and we only have one chance, so everyone, don''t make mistakes!" Ancestor Canglong looked at the powerhouses and said in a deep voice, "I want to stress it again at the end, although this time is a harassment, the purpose is to attract the powerhouses of the demon camp to come to help, but you must obey the orders, when I ask you to attack Give me all my strength, be sure not to show any flaws. You must not stop at all when you are evacuating, otherwise once you are left behind by the strong men who came to help, don''t blame me for being ruthless, no one will come back to rescue you at that time! " "Old Ancestor, don''t worry, I''ll wait to find out!" "Ah That''s good!" Ancestor Canglong glanced at Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen and Elder Kong Kong beside him: "So, let''s go now?" "Okay!" Qin Feng nodded. Immediately, the ancestor of Canglong waved his hand and led the strong men of all ethnic groups to fly forward in a mighty manner. Gradually, a big world appeared in front of them. The barrier outside this big world is pale red, and from a distance, it seems to be smeared with blood, and the whole body exudes vigorous power, which makes people feel alive at first glance. "This is the world of the gods!" Qin Feng''s eyes flashed black and white, and he used the supernatural power of yin and yang ghost eyes to check the situation in the world through the boundary wall. The light in his eyes is so unscrupulous, and with strong aggression. Not only him, but the rest of the Great Creation Masters also followed suit, all of them were arrogant and arrogant, and looked into the Heaven and God Realm without any cover. "Who is spying on my heavenly world?" Suddenly, a violent shout came from the world, and it was transmitted in the void, which was really hundreds of millions of miles. "Discovered, kill!" Qin Feng gave a strange cry and waved his hand, and a violent thunder blasted towards the boundary wall of the Heavenly God Realm. The rest of the powerhouses, regardless of fate, eternity, or golden immortals, all sacrificed spiritual treasures at this moment, used Dao Fa supernatural powers, and attacked with tyrannical means, like a meteor streaking across the void. "Bold!" Inside the world, a huge God of Fortune roared angrily, took a step forward, and instantly appeared outside the world, waving the battle axe in his hand to resist Qin Feng''s magical power. It''s just that his face changed quickly, and he was startled by the huge number of Taoist magical powers, his figure flashed, and he disappeared into the boundary wall again. There was a loud bang, and there were ripples on the boundary wall, and at the same time, the deafening attack sound also resounded through the entire Heavenly God Realm. In an instant, I saw countless gods and powerhouses emerging from all over the place and quickly flying towards this side. The several gods of good fortune headed by them are even more powerful and bloody. "what happened?" "Bi Luo sneak attack?" Just when they were surprised, they suddenly saw a rainbow bridge flash across the void, and instantly spread across the starry sky towards the boundary wall of the God Realm. "not good!" When several gods of good fortune saw this, they were immediately shocked: "This is the rainbow bridge that once penetrated the netherworld wall? We can''t let it fall on the boundary wall, otherwise we may not be able to defend the strong forces from the blue camp. Heavenly God Realm!" The Rainbow Bridge was extremely fast, and just as they were talking, they had already touched the boundary wall, and almost in an instant they heard a light click, and they were about to enter the boundary wall completely. "boom!" With a loud bang, one of the gods of good fortune shot instantly and hit the Rainbow Bridge from the inside, smashing the Rainbow Bridge to pieces. However, Elder Kong Kong was obviously well prepared, and even when the Rainbow Bridge was about to penetrate the boundary wall, he took the initiative to disconnect the small section of the Rainbow Bridge in front of him, so the bridge head was smashed by the God of Creation, but the main body of the Rainbow Bridge did not be damaged. Even so, the faces of the powerhouses of the gods in the world changed wildly. I didn''t expect the news to be true. The Rainbow Bridge can actually penetrate the boundary wall so easily. If it wasn''t for a **** of good fortune with quick eyes and hands, it might be attacked by the power of the Biluo Alliance. The same fate as the world. Frightened, these powerhouses roared: "Quickly send a message and ask for the support of the powerhouses in the alliance!" shhhhhh... In an instant, I dont know how many messages and auras flew out, and the powerhouses of the gods used various secret techniques to contact the gods who were on the front line, and told the story that their world was being attacked by the blue sky alliance, especially about the sky elder rainbow The description of the bridge is even more important. The inside and outside of the words are the crisis of the gods and the gods. If you don''t send strong people to help, maybe at some time, the elder Kongkong will really connect the rainbow bridge to the world. The Biluo Alliance attacked in. And Elder Kong Kong was also quite cooperative, constantly circling around the Heavenly God Realm when they communicated, and from time to time they seized the opportunity to sacrifice the Rainbow Bridge, which made the Heavenly God Realm experts nervous, and the messages for help came one after another. "Okay!" Seeing that it was almost time, Qin Feng smiled slightly, pulled Elder Kong Kong back to his camp, and took a break Continue to circle around the Heavenly God Realm, occasionally showing the Rainbow Bridge to scare the other side, In the Heavenly God Realm, there can only be one good-fortune goddess staring at Kong Kong. It''s just that this **** of good fortune didn''t pay attention. Although the elder Kongkong sacrificed the Rainbow Bridge every once in a while, he never approached the gods realm again. Every time he scare them, there was still some time away from the boundary wall. Time has been taken back. Coupled with the fact that the Heavenly Gods are majoring in the fleshly way, I could not see that this rainbow bridge is slightly different from the previous one! On the other side, the Starry Sky Battlefield! The Lord of the Gods looked ugly, stood up suddenly, opened his mouth and shouted: "Ancestor Kunpeng, Ancestor Lin, my Heavenly God Realm was attacked by a powerhouse in the blue sky, not only the ancestor of Canglong, but also a cultivator who can penetrate the boundary wall. , I also ask you to send strong men to accompany me back to the Heavenly God Realm for rescue, otherwise, if it takes a long time, I am afraid that my realm will be in danger! "impossible!" A voice came from the Demon Dao side: "Isn''t Canglong sitting in the dragon camp, why did he appear in the Heavenly God Realm?" "fake!" The Lord of the Gods said coldly: "The dragon family is good at change, there must be someone who is pretending to be a blue dragon. I will wait. The real blue dragon has already led a team to attack the realm of the gods!" The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1250 is difficult to distinguish between true and false), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1243： The curtain opens and the strong gather You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Dragons are born with supernatural powers, capable of revealing and concealing, long and short, not only to control thunder, but also to change supernatural powers. Therefore, when the great masters of all races heard the Lord of the Gods say that the blue dragon in the dragon camp was transformed from other divine dragons of good fortune, there was no doubt. Because the Biluo faction''s sneak attack on the Heavenly God Realm is obviously well-prepared, in this case, as long as the ancestor of Canglong leaves some of his unique aura to other good fortune dragons, it is enough to disguise himself as him. Ancestor Kunpeng and Ancestor Lin opened their eyes to look at the dragon camp, their sharp eyes trying to see the authenticity of Canglong directly through hundreds of millions of miles of void. It''s a pity that the formation of the dragon camp is densely prohibited, and the one who changed the blue dragon is a divine dragon in the late stage of creation, and there is a blue dragon on his body, so they can''t tell the difference at all. Ancestor Lin snorted coldly and waved a large, crystal-clear seal. This is the innate treasure unicorn seal that he used to prove the Tao. As soon as the big seal appeared, it instantly turned into a size of hundreds of thousands of feet, carrying an incomparably heavy breath and slammed down towards the dragon camp. "boom!" Before the innate unicorn seal was implemented, it was knocked out by a big, sinister hand that appeared out of thin air. "Linzu, you just had a fight, and you can''t sit still? Why, just joined the demon camp and acted in such a hurry!" Ghost Ancestor''s figure appeared in the void, and his eyes looked coldly at Lin Ancestor and other powerhouses. A dragon roar that shook the void came out, and the huge dragon body of Canglong wandered out from the dragon camp, with a mighty dragon on his body: "Linzu, you dare to attack our camp when I''m not prepared, right? If you want to cause casualties, do you want to stay with my dragon clan forever?" "Humph!" Linzu snorted coldly: "You are bluffing, it seems that you are fake, junior, if you have the courage, you come forward and see if I don''t cut off your head!" "Okay, as a senior, since you have seen through his identity, why bother with him?" A cold voice resounded through the void, and then saw the figure of a woman in gorgeous robes appearing above the Phoenix camp. Her appearance seemed to represent the most beautiful and luxurious embodiment in the world, instantly attracting the attention of all the powerhouses. Then, the powerhouses of the demon camp changed their expressions! Because this gorgeously dressed figure is not someone else, but the founder of the Phoenix Clan, Primordial Master Yuan Feng! "Isn''t Kong Xuan leading the team? Why are you here?" Linzu''s face was a little ugly: "You shouldn''t have come, looking at the love you fought side by side in the ancient times, I won''t tell you how the Phoenix family is!" "Ha ha" Yuan Feng chuckled lightly: "You and Kunpeng are both dispatched together, how can I rest assured that only the juniors will go out, of course I have to come and meet your old friend in person! As for whether you will take action against my Phoenix family, I dare not pin my hopes on your generosity. If you really want to talk about what shouldn''t come, it shouldn''t be me, but you! " She shook her head and sighed: "Linzu, you should have known that my Tianhuang Realm and Bi Luo have formed an alliance and are going to deal with the Three Realms of the Demon God and God together. In this case, you still have to join the Three Realms Alliance of the Demon God God. Your thoughts back then? Under such circumstances, how can I reassure this seat and let the younger generation in the clan face you? Besides, even if you don''t do it yourself, wouldn''t the demon clan and demon clan fight against my Phoenix clan? " The expression in Linzu''s eyes changed, how could he not know that what Yuan Feng said was reasonable. It''s just that he was bewitched by the demon emperor and the lord of the demons at the beginning, and he really felt that the continued strength of the dragon clan would pose a huge threat to his unicorn clan, so after weighing it again and again, he chose to join the alliance of the demon gods. It''s a pity that the plan couldn''t keep up with the rapid changes. I thought that after adding the Qilin Great World, the strength of the four worlds would be enough to defeat the Biluo and the Dragon and Phoenix, but I didn''t expect the Wuzu to join the Biluo Alliance, which directly made them lose their initial advantage. Just ended up in an evenly matched situation. "Everyone!" The Lord of the Gods ignored Yuanfeng and Guizu, and instead said to allies such as Kunpeng ancestors and Linzu: "I also ask everyone to quickly send strong men to come back with me to rescue, otherwise it will take a long time and I will be killed by the Biluo Alliance. Break through the boundary wall, and my Heavenly God Realm will be in danger! I received a summons earlier that the Heavenly God Realm was attacked by the opponent and was almost run through the boundary wall by the Biluo strongmen. Now they have to guard against the Rainbow Bridge while dealing with the attacks of many strongmen in the Biluo camp, which has already made them feel stretched. Stay for a long time, you have to go back quickly! " "Okay!" Kunpeng''s ancestor nodded when he heard the words: "We will send two fortunes from each realm to return to the realm of the gods with you. The master of the gods will return quickly without delay. After all, the number of strong people is slightly weaker than the opponent''s, and the Biluo alliance is too hasty to fight. , The powerhouses of the vassal world have not arrived yet, if you dragged on for a long time in the world of gods, there might be an accident!" "Don''t worry, I naturally know this!" The Lord of the Gods nodded, turned around and was about to return to the Heavenly God Realm with a few fortune-telling powerhouses that flew out of the three demon Qilin clans. "Want to go?" Ghost Ancestor snorted coldly, and shot countless soul-binding locks from his back, and the endless sinister twists on the iron cables actually blocked the way the Lord of the Gods retreated. "Since we are on the battlefield, how can you let us leave at will, do you really think we don''t exist?" Before the ghost ancestor''s words were finished, the chains rose up with endless ghost energy, extending and spreading along the chains, turning the vast void around him into his home ground, and trapping the Lord of the Gods in it. "Cang calamity!" The Lord of the Gods roared angrily: "You have only just been promoted to the top, and you dare to be so arrogant in front of me, do you think this king can''t kill you?" "Hehe, I really don''t believe you have this ability!" The laughter of the ghost ancestors was lingering, as if it came from the depths of the endless hell, and it was not known how many circles it circled in the void ghost realm, and then it entered the ears of the **** of the gods: " Not to mention that you don''t have the strength to kill me, even if you can break my body, you can''t kill me!" As a master of the ghost realm, the transition between life and death is only a matter of time, not to mention that he has mastered the avenue of reincarnation, life and death have no absolute meaning to him, and even he himself can no longer be described as life and death, and it has become the most difficult to cut. The power of killing is at least more difficult to kill than Canglong, Jiufeng, and Kong Xuan of the same level. Even if Kong Xuan''s five-color divine light is powerful, he is only stronger in his supernatural powers. If he really wants to cut off the Great Dao and cut off his fleshly soul, he will only be able to destroy it. In terms of life-saving, he is definitely no better than Ghost Ancestor! The Lord of the Gods snorted coldly, his blood and energy soared, and his whole body was like a blazing sun. The mighty blood and energy repelled the surrounding ghost fog, clearing an independent void in the huge ghost realm. He waved the wide divine sword in his hand, and the sword body drew a crack along the void, wanting to completely break this ghost realm. But how could Ghost Ancestor allow him to go on like this? An unknown number of bone spurs suddenly flew out of the gray ghost fog, flying towards the Lord of the Gods like a rain of arrows in the sky. The Ghost King rushed towards the Lord of the Gods regardless of his life and death. The bodies of these ghost kings are the condensed ancestors of ghosts. As long as the imprint of the aura is still there, they belong to the existence of immortality and immortality, so they are not afraid of death when fighting. However, the Lord of the Gods is the supreme power of the fleshly way. Although the combat power is tyrannical, it is a little worse in dealing with these ghostly ways. If the powerhouses of the demons and demons were here, the ghost ancestors would not be so unscrupulous, and they needed to beware of being obliterated by their opponents following the hidden cause and effect of these ghost kings. "Ugh!" On the other side, Kunpeng Old Ancestor looked at the Lord of Gods who was trapped by Ghost Ancestor, and sighed softly, the shadow of Kunpeng appeared behind him, his wings flapped, and there was an endless wind blowing immediately, wanting to help the Lord of Gods. Crack the ghost realm. "Kunpeng, your opponent is me!" A cold shout came out in the distance, and immediately saw Jiufeng Dawu coming from the air, stopped in front of Kunpeng ancestors, and broke the gang wind fanned by Kunpeng ancestors with one punch! "Jiufeng?" Old Ancestor Kunpeng sneered: "None of the Twelve Ancestors dared to say that they would win against me, so you are worthy of fighting with me?" "I haven''t fought yet, who knows who is stronger or weaker!" As a superpower, how could Jiufeng Dawu be afraid of Kunpeng, even if her Taoism is indeed weaker, but she only needs to hold back Kunpeng''s ancestor, and she doesn''t need to fight with each other at this time. Besides, the witch race is fighting the sky and the earth, why have they ever been afraid? "Since you are courting death, then this seat will fulfill you!" Ancestor Kunpeng''s face was gloomy and cold, he waved his big hand, and the boundless waves roared towards Jiufeng. The two lich clans have been hostile for generations. Kunpeng''s ancestor has a gloomy personality, and not many clans of his own died in the lich catastrophe, so he did not feel deeply. But Jiufeng is different. In the long years of hostility between the two lich clans, countless people were killed and injured, and in the end, even the Twelve Ancestral Witch could not survive, so her resentment towards the demon clan far exceeded Kunpeng ancestors. As soon as he made his move at this moment, he was shocked by the sky, and his power was infinite. It brought out the tyrannical combat power of the Wu clan to the fullest. Even if Kunpeng''s ancestor was better in Taoism, he was attacked by Jiufeng''s madness and could no longer help the Lord of the Gods. On the other side, Yuan Feng stopped in front of Lin Zu and asked lightly, "Is Lin Zu going to compete with me, or just wait and see what happens and watch them fight together?" "Ugh!" Linzu looked at the battlefield and shook his head: "This is the end of the matter, and it''s not that I can quit if I want to. I haven''t seen you for many years. Let me see how Daoist Yuanfeng has improved over the years!" As he spoke, his sleeve robe waved, and a khaki light filled the void, and the surroundings suddenly became solidified and heavy. "Ha ha" Yuan Feng chuckled lightly The flames on his body were so prosperous that the burning void distorted: "You and I have fought many times, but you still use such means to deal with me?" "Although you can''t defeat you by relying on domain supernatural powers, as long as you can suppress your strength a little bit, that''s enough!" On the other side, a few good-fortune demon masters from the demon camp didn''t wait for any movement, when they heard a Buddha''s name shaking the four directions: "Amitabha, several demon masters, let''s come to ask for advice!" Behind Amitabha Buddha are two good-fortune Buddhas, and the void illuminated by the endless Buddha''s light seems to have turned into a Buddha country! "The bald donkey is courting death, how dare you come here alone, and fulfill you!" Several demon masters smirked, turned into boundless demonic energy and rushed towards them, intending to kill these Buddhas before the fortune-telling powers of other Biluo camps came to help! This fight was huge, and although not all of the fortune-telling powerhouses on both sides participated in the battle, they also collapsed the void, and a star field fell into the Jedi. After all, the Lord of the Gods is the strongest. If he wants to leave, even the ghost ancestors can''t stop him, so he finally brought a few goodies from his alliance to rescue the Heavenly God Realm. However, what they didn''t know was that when they divided their troops and rushed to the Heavenly God Realm, Qin Feng and Elder Kong Kong had followed the teleportation array away from the star field where the Heavenly God Realm was located. The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1251 The big curtain opens the strong gathering), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1244： 4 clans join forces with Xingtian to attack You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ps: First send and then change. A headless and majestic figure standing in the void does not look terrifying, but instead gives people a feeling of stalwart like a mountain. Although Xingtian Dawu did not change his body shape, and because of the loss of his head, he was actually a little shorter than many of the strong witches behind him. However, the obscure aura on his body makes people feel like a heavy earth, like a towering mountain, and the others next to him have become a foil for his powerful aura. "Om..." In the rear, the light of the teleportation array flickered. The violent spatial fluctuation was suppressed by a great master who practiced the law of space, and it did not let the spatial fluctuation of the teleportation array spread far. "Well, here you are!" Xingtian Dawu turned around and looked at Qin Feng and Kongkong who had just come over with his eyes on his chest! "I have seen the Great Witch Xingtian!" Qin Feng bowed their heads and bowed. "How is it over there in the Heavenly God Realm?" Xingtian Dawu asked: "This trip is going well, haven''t they found any clues?" "Don''t worry, Da Wu, everything is going very smoothly, and nothing is revealed!" Qin Feng said with a smile: "Elder Kong Kong took a shot at the start of the battle and scared the powerhouses of the Celestial Clan. Those guys have a lot of communication methods, and they have already contacted the Lord of the Celestial God in various ways. The Heavenly God Realm specially assigned a **** of good fortune to target Elder Kong Kong. We saw that everything was as expected, so we did not stay for a long time and came here directly. " While speaking, he turned his head and looked around a few times, and found that except for a few strong people, he did not know the other strong people of the dragon, phoenix and witch tribes. In order to hide their actions, Xingtian Dawu and the great powers present basically did not go to the battlefield with the army, but quietly met in this starry sky through various means. Even Qin Feng didn''t know which of the four world powerhouses were involved. It''s not that he deliberately concealed something from him, but basically he came to some powerhouses who didn''t show up very much on weekdays. Taixuan ancestors and Zulong discussed it. Except for the specific powerhouse quota, other not interfere. After the real meeting at this moment, Qin Feng knew that the witches came from Xingtian, Yiyang and Hanming, the great witches! In addition to Suzaku and Ao Run, who are familiar to him, even Xihuang and Ao Jiu did not come to the Dragon and Phoenix clan, but a few new faces, all of which the two clans had never shown or publicized about. Create strong. Xihuang and Ao Jiu are very famous, and they have already appeared when they attacked the ghost realm, so they are not suitable to leave the battlefield, lest they be discovered by the demon alliance because of their absence. Even the arrival of Suzaku and Ao Run was only to better cooperate with Bi Luo, lest there would be an accident when both parties did not know each other. On Bi Luo''s side, he and Li Miaozhen, Tianxie of the God of War, Guo Douliang of Bailu Academy, and several city lords of Shifang Ghost City, mainly those who were previously known to the outside world who were not known to the outside world. However, the old man of Tianji Pavilion did not come. Strictly speaking, this person is not good at fighting. If he is placed on the battlefield to perform such a dangerous task, a slight accident will be too great for Bi Luo. . There are too few people who are good at deducing the fate and fate of the realm. In terms of the ability of layout and planning, the old man of Tianji is actually even higher than the ancestor of Taixuan. After all, there is a specialization in art, this old man was born to do this business, and other people naturally can''t compare. Therefore, whether it is in the period of the ancient catastrophe or the various plans today, there has never been less Taoist Tianji behind it. It is precisely because Taoist Tianji is too special, so even if he really wants to go to the battlefield, he is not weaker than ordinary good fortune with his unique means, and even if he pulls the opponent into his home field, it does not need to spend too much effort. Kill your opponent! But this is the perfect state. In fact, what is more likely to happen is that the opponent has already broken the surrounding cage before his layout is completed. After all, there is no strong fortune who will let the power of the Heavenly Secret Warlock slowly deploy. , and Daoist Tianji has fought with people very little in his long cultivation career, so although he went to the battlefield with him, he only made suggestions in the rear, beware of the plot of the opponent''s Tianji powerhouse, and disturbed Tianji at a critical moment. Chaos fate, so that the other party will not be aware of their own calculations. Such an existence would naturally not be used for such things as sneak attacks. Qin Feng greeted the ancestors of the Wu clan and the dragon and phoenix clans, and the two parties gathered to greet each other for a while. They will fight side by side next, so it is necessary to get to know each other in advance. It''s just that after the exchange, they chatted together, complimenting each other a few words, and also discussing how to proceed in the next battle, but they didn''t mean to head towards the destination. until Among them, the messenger spirit treasures on the ancestors of the fortune-telling ancestors all trembled, or texts appeared, or sounds came, or pictures appeared, or the runes of the laws oscillated. This is the means by which the four worlds of Bi Luo, Dragon Clan, Phoenix Clan, and Wu Clan communicate with the front-line ancestors. When all the powerful people from the four clans corresponded with each other from the news from the front line, they felt relieved and then became nervous again. A chilling air permeated, causing all the surrounding Jinxian and eternal powerhouses to tighten their expressions and stare at them. "Everyone!" Xingtian Dawu raised his fist: "The demon clan is cruel and raging, the public enemies of all walks of life, everyone gets it and kills it, the demon clan is a feud for our witch clan, and the two generations of demon emperors also have the mind of annexing the dragon and phoenix clan, and the enmity between them and Bi Luo. I don''t need to say more. This time, our Four Realms Alliance was originally intended to deal with the Three Realms of Demons, Demons and Gods, and had no intention of involving other worlds. However, the great world of Kirin intervened in our war for no reason, which changed the situation where we had an advantage. Such things must be banned, otherwise, if other worlds see the cheap and join the war, how can we contend? Therefore, in this discussion of the four major worlds, a large number of strong men from all ethnic groups who stayed behind to attack the unicorn world will be selected, and this clan must be severely damaged in order to set an example. Let the heavens and the world know that Mu Ran''s intervention in our war will pay a huge price, and deter all ethnic groups from interfering indiscriminately! " The most powerful existence in this sneak attack on the unicorn world, Xingtian Dawu naturally became the leader of the Four Realms Alliance. Although he has no head, the Great Witch Xingtian has his own bearing, and no one dares to look down upon him when he sees him, instead he feels respectful. He slowly retracted his fist, turned his hand and pulled out the battle axe around his waist, and waved his hand to slash downwards: "This battle will definitely hurt the Qilin family, and let them know that there is a heavy price to pay for random intervention. I have already discussed with Taixuan Patriarch, Zulong, and Yuanfeng. This battle is not about capturing resources, but killing, destroying, and destroying resources. I hope you dont take things seriously because of greed for resources! " Xingtian Dawu''s eyes gleamed fiercely on his chest: "If I find out that someone has delayed the fighter opportunity because of greed for treasures, don''t blame a certain family for being ruthless!" Qin Feng glanced at Li Miaozhen, and Li Miaozhen understood, holding the white tiger saber and shouting: "Don''t worry, Xingtian Dawu, as strong people, we can still distinguish between what is important and what is important, and we will not delay business because of greed! If someone is so ignorant, without Xingtian Dawu''s orders, I will cut off his head when I wait for the White Tiger Saber! " Tian Xie nodded coldly beside him: "That''s how it should be!" As he spoke, killing intent filled his body, and Sen Leng''s eyes swept across all the powerhouses around him. Although he didn''t say anything, even the fortune-telling powerhouses of all races felt an inexplicable chill in his heart, and his neck was covered by him. Those indifferent and sharp eyes looked at the bursts of stinging pain, as if he might be cut off by him at any time, which made everyone present chilled in the heart. They didn''t expect that this guy could bring such a powerful threat to them just after the promotion. The Golden Immortals and Eternals of all ethnic groups were even more trembling under the deterrence of this powerful murderer. Even the powerhouses who originally had certain thoughts all put away their thoughts. Otherwise, the Great Witch Xingtian might just scare them, and Li Miaozhen, a woman, they may not be able to do anything to them, but no one dares to be careless in the face of a powerful killer. Because the powerful killers often don''t tell people any truth, let alone how strong their backstage is, but only follow their original intention to kill, and they will never be soft-hearted when they feel that they should kill. . If you really want to die in the hands of Tianxie, a powerful slayer, you won''t even have the chance to admit that you are unlucky. Because there is still a chance to be reincarnated and resurrected in the hands of others, but being beheaded by a powerful person, no matter the body, soul, soul, aura, or all the backhands, they will be wiped out by the other party''s killing intent to pursue the hidden induction. All traces of survival were cut off! So for a while, the powerhouses of all ethnic groups nodded in agreement, indicating that there would be no chaos. The ancestors of the dragon and phoenix families have also carefully instructed their respective subordinates, especially the dragon family. They know that the strong people in the family have the habit of collecting treasures, so don''t make the same old mistakes in this war. Xingtian Dawu saw the atmosphere in the arena is heavy suddenly laughed: "But we are not ruthless people, if we really want to encounter a precious treasure, it is better to take it away, so as not to stay in the future. It is used by the Qilin family to deal with us, as long as the battle is not delayed, if you want to take part in it, you should judge by yourself!" Hearing what he said, the powerhouses of all ethnic groups breathed a sigh of relief. However, with the previous warning, they did not dare to act recklessly. "Okay, just now, news came from the frontline battlefield, saying that the Lord of the Gods has led the demons and unicorns to rescue the Heavenly God Realm. This is the best time for us to launch an attack!" Xingtian Dawu waved his battle axe: "When Lin Zu receives a communication from the Qilin world, he will know that we are playing tricks of the east and the west, so there is not much time left for us. Everyone, then follow me into the world of unicorns, and teach the unicorns a hard lesson, and let them know what will happen if they provoke me! " "Kill kill kill!" "Enter the Qilin world and take away the Qilin Mountain!" "Hahaha, we Biluo cultivators are the best at breaking the world and killing the enemy. It is best to break the great world of Qilin in one battle, and let the Qilin family experience the fate of the ghost world." For a time, the four world powerhouses were full of suffocation and rushed to the world ahead! The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 1252, the four clans teamed up with Xingtian to attack), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1245： The Curse of the Ancient Media Witch Race You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ps: First send and then change. The rumbling sound shook the void, and the thunder slammed down one after another. Countless Taoist magical powers were blasted out by the powerhouses of the Biluo Alliance. From time to time, there were also powerful spiritual treasures bombarded down. Even with the sturdy defense of the Qilin Great World, ripples appeared under such a violent bombardment. If this continues, even if there are still seven or eight good-fortune unicorns in the world, and they continue to consume mana to calm the boundary wall, I am afraid it will be difficult to persist for three or five days. Sooner or later, they will be broken by the Biluo Alliance. In particular, Da Wu Xingtian, with boundless combat power, slashed the battle axe in his hand, and could often create cracks in the boundary wall. Coupled with the help of Bi Luo and the fortune-telling powerhouses of the dragon and phoenix, the number of cracks continued to expand. If the will of the world of the unicorn world is strong enough, the laws of heaven are strict enough, and the ancestors of the kylin in the realm of creation do not hesitate to spend to maintain the boundary wall, otherwise they will not be able to hold on for a day or two. But even if they barely resisted the attack of the Biluo Alliance, and they had already sent a message to the Linzu on the front line to inform the Biluo powerhouse of the attack, the Linzu would bring people to help within a few days, but these Qilin clan in the world. The almighty was still uneasy. All of this is because there is a three-color rainbow mixed with the countless Taoist magical powers! They are extremely afraid of Elder Kongkong''s Rainbow Bridge, especially after finding out the causes and consequences of the destruction of the ghost world, they are even more cautious about the Rainbow Bridge. So when they discovered that the Rainbow Bridge had also appeared outside the realm, they immediately let the great masters of the unicorn clan raise their hearts to their throats, and focused on guarding against the sky, lest one accidentally be penetrated by this guy through the boundary wall. However, the elder Kongkong used the laws of space to prove the Dao. From time to time, he would escape into the depths of space, hide his figure, and circled around the unicorn world a few times, trying to break through from all directions. Although he really broke through because there are not too many strong people around him, he may not be able to do the unicorn world. Just relying on the three or two creations and a few eternities guarding him around him will not cause much damage even if he enters the world. . But these unicorn clan masters don''t have a comprehensive understanding of the rainbow bridge. How do they know that his rainbow bridge can only be maintained on the boundary wall of the big world for a few breaths before being squeezed out by the boundary wall? It is precisely because he does not know the details that he is very cautious about Kong Kong. Fortunately, one of the fortune unicorns, who is also quite involved in the laws of space, can vaguely see through the figure of the elder Kong Kong and escape into the void, so that this ancestor of good fortune is specialized Staring at Kong Kong made the other great masters of the Qilin family relax a little. It''s just that they didn''t find that, with Elder Kongkong''s chaos, and the fact that the powerhouses of the Biluo Alliance spread out into several areas intentionally or unintentionally, the Qilin tribe''s great powers in the world were spread out invisibly. Gather together. He also did not find that after Elder Kongkong''s figure escaped into the void again, the guards around him had changed. When the light of the Rainbow Bridge appeared on the other side of the Qilin world again, attracting the attention of the strong Qilin people, the Qilin people who were constantly making up for or fighting against Xingtian Dawu and their attacking Qilin people relaxed a little. mind. This is a big world with an extremely vast territory. Since the eternal monk who can manipulate the Rainbow Bridge has gone to the back of the world, he will not be able to come back here in a short time, so they only need to hold back the attacks of the powerhouses of the Biluo Alliance. Just do it. "hold head high" The resounding dragon roar resounded in all directions, and an ancestor of the dragon clan''s good fortune showed the original shape of a million-zhang dragon, winding around in the void, summoning countless storms and thunders, opening his mouth to spurt boundless waves, and the washed boundary walls trembled again and again. Not far away, a phoenix roared from the sky, and in the dazzling firelight, a multicolored phoenix was covered with flames, and the void was twisted. The power of the flames caused the void to be filled with rich water vapor, almost shrouding half of the unicorn world. "Humph!" In the world, a unicorn master of the eternal realm snorted coldly: "The dragon and the phoenix have joined forces to target my unicorn family, it''s really ridiculous! The Phoenix family doesn''t know what to think, so they are not afraid that the lack of my unicorn family will cause the three-legged situation to become unbalanced. Do you really think that the dragon family will let them go? " "What nonsense?" Not far away, a majestic old man with red hair and crimson armor scolded: "My unicorn world is impregnable, even if they join forces, what can they do? If they want to break my world, it''s delusional, and as for destroying my unicorn clan, it''s a fool''s dream. ! We have also contacted Linzu, who will return within a few days. As long as Linzu comes back, he must let these guys outside go back and forth, and wait for a good defense, don''t say these unfortunate words! " "Yes, old man!" Seeing the old man''s face full of anger, the Eternal Realm unicorn quickly agreed, not daring to say more. The red-haired old man is the ancestor of Tianhuo Qilin, one of the five elements of Qilin. He is one of the second generation of Qilin ancestors under Linzu. His status is second only to the existence of Linzu. He is also the ancestor of his lineage. How can he dare to refute anything? ? However, just when this eternal unicorn was about to shut up and defend honestly, his eyes suddenly widened: "What is that?" "Humph!" Skyfire Qilin let out a light hum from his nostrils and spewed out a flame that was more than two feet long. He felt that this junior deliberately diverted his attention from the topic, so as not to continue to reprimand him. However, he insisted that his seniority was too high, but he would not hold on to a little slip of the younger generation, and casually glanced in the direction of the opponent''s finger, but it was only because the multicolored phoenix used the Burning Heaven and Cooking Sea Divine Ability, which aroused a lot of people. It''s just foggy, what''s there to see? Huh? wrong! There seems to be a rainbow across the sky in the fog. It is not uncommon for rainbows to appear in the fog under the flames of the phoenix almighty in the realm of creation, but generally rainbows are colorful and have obvious arcs, which are completely different from this rainbow with only three colors. Moreover, this three-color rainbow is not only thin in color, but also veiled by the dense fog in the sky, flying straight in the direction of the unicorn world, and more importantly, it is as fast as lightning, and it comes close in the blink of an eye. "not good!" The ancestor of Tianhuo was shocked: "Rainbow Bridge?!" Although he was extremely puzzled as to why there were two rainbow bridges in the void, there was no time to think about it at this time. Of course, he knew that in the Great Thousand Universes, there were absolutely not many things like this that could break the balance, and there could be no second way. Even if there is, it will not still fall into the hands of Bi Luo cultivator. Although he didn''t know which one was real and which one was fake, at this moment, he had to treat the rainbow bridge in front of him as the real one, and he would fly towards the direction of the rainbow bridge while shaking. But at this moment, an inexplicable ray of black energy appeared on his body, and his whole body was enveloped by a strange and ominous aura. His whole body swayed, he only felt dizzy, and he almost fell from the height of the Nine Heavens. "Ancestor?" The surrounding group of unicorn masters were shocked when they saw this. They didn''t care about the strong ominous aura on his body, and they rushed up to help him up. "puff" The ancestor of Tianhuo suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of black blood. As soon as the blood appeared, it turned into a fierce flame, twisting and deforming the strange burning into nothingness. At the same time, there are infinite flames rising from his body, frantically burning the power of the curse in his body. "Damn, although the curse of the Wu clan is tyrannical, it shouldn''t be able to send the power of the curse to me through the boundary wall, let alone such a tyrannical power, not to mention when the Wu clan dominates the great land, I am the ancestor at all. I haven''t left the Qilin ancestral land, and I haven''t fought with the Wu clan, so it''s impossible for them to get the media curse to kill me! Yes, my ancestor, I fought with the dragon and phoenix clan for many years, and I was ambushed and besieged by them. Although I broke out of the encirclement, I left some blood and essence scales. Could it be that these guys are so insidious, they even killed me back then. The blood of the scales that fell off has been preserved to this day, and handed it over to the witches as a medium to cast spells and curses on me? " These thoughts flashed through his mind in an instant, and he quickly understood the reason. After all, he is a strong man in the late stage of creation. The power of the curse is separated by the boundary of the big world. Although the power is strong, it is not unstoppable. He will burn the power of the curse in an instant without hesitating to consume it. Then I opened my eyes and looked at it, and I suddenly got angry: "Bastard, what are you doing around this old man at this time?" He was extremely angry, but he didn''t care to scold these juniors again, and waved his hand to release the infinite flame. Unfortunately, it''s too late! Although most of the curses on him were quickly expelled by him, this was enough time for Elder Kong Kong to lay the Rainbow Bridge over. puff! With a soft sound, the Rainbow Bridge penetrated the boundary wall. Although the flames of the ancestors of Tianhuo immediately displayed the most powerful magical powers and slammed into the Rainbow Bridge, it was a step too late after all, and it was no longer able to prevent the entry of the Biluo Alliance powerhouse. "Ha ha ha ha" The million-zhang Shenlong who had previously turned into its original form flashed at this moment, and it suddenly shrank in size and swam in directly along the Rainbow Bridge: "Tianhuo Qilin, you bullied me in the first battle and was a little inferior in strength, but you won. one. I thought that after the first robbery of the Dragon and Han Dynasty, there would be no chance for you and me to fight again, and I also lost the possibility of revenge. Old friend, try my supernatural powers again to see if my progress over the years has caught up with yours! " As he spoke, the cold Xuanming real water spurted out of his mouth, colliding with the flames of the ancestors of Tianhuo. The attack of the Skyfire Qilin was stopped, and the colorful phoenix turned into a woman in colorful clothes and flew in, looking at the Qilin clan almighty who flew in quickly, especially the one in the front. The old man in the golden armor showed a reserved smile on his noble and arrogant face: "This is the first time this junior has made a move since he preached the Dao. I didn''t expect to meet the ancestor of the golden scale, and I asked the senior to teach me, and the junior will go back in the future. It''s also like a father showing off that his daughter who was no different from him back then has already caught up with Daoxing!" "Um?" The golden-armored old man glanced at the girl in colorful clothes of the Feng clan: "Xihuang''s daughter? I didn''t expect his daughter to be able to prove Taoism and good fortune It really made the old man look at him with admiration. However, I see that your aura is unstable. It should be just a few days after the promotion, and you dare to be brave in front of this old man? Since you dare to invade my unicorn world, then this seat will kill you here, and your father can''t say anything! " "Hehe, Jinlin, what are you doing to bully a female doll at such an old age?" In the back, a red-clothed Vermillion Bird stepped on the rainbow and entered the world, stopped in front of the golden-armored old man with a smile, and said to the girl in colorful clothes: "You girl, just got the benefits from your father to advance to good fortune, and you don''t know how high the sky is. Gengjin unicorn is the second generation unicorn, and is it something you can handle?" "She''s not my opponent, so are you?" The ancestor of the golden scale sneered: "Suzaku, remember that you were chased and killed by the old man for thousands of miles. Could it be that you have forgotten the pain when you healed your scars, and you still dare to appear in front of my ancestor?" "That year was then, and now is now!" Suzaku''s face turned cold: "Golden Scales, you chased and killed me with your cultivation base back then, but this time I''ve been attacked into the world, let''s see how long you can be arrogant!" The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1253 The Curse of the Ancient Media Witch Race), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1246： Boundary Slaughter Chapter 1 You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Swish swish! One after another escaping light is like a meteor, and in an instant, hundreds of Biluo Alliance powers have escaped into the unicorn world. As these powerhouses entered the realm, the world consciousness of the unicorn world suddenly discovered a large number of external powerful enemies invading, and immediately flooded the huge law power here, trying to drive these external powerhouses out, and at the same time there was boundless It poured out vigorously, trying to close the gap in the boundary wall that was broken by the Rainbow Bridge. Under the blessing of the Majestic Law, the Rainbow Bridge was suddenly squeezed and deformed, making a crackling sound. This is something that Elder Kongkong is proving. He doesn''t want to suffer too much damage. Seeing that he has already entered enough power, when the Rainbow Bridge is about to be unable to withstand the pressure of the boundary wall, he stretches out his hand and slams it. He put the Rainbow Bridge in his sleeves and disappeared. Those who had already stepped on the Rainbow Bridge and were about to enter the realm saw this, and couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing, secretly regretting it. If Elder Kongkong''s Daoxing was a step higher and he cultivated to the realm of good fortune, he might be able to support the Rainbow Bridge to the point where they could all go in. Why is it that he can only support a few breaths now. If it weren''t for the fact that all the people who attacked the Qilin Realm this time were the great powers of the realm above Jinxian, there might not be a few who could seize the opportunity to escape into the realm. Xingtian Dawu also did not go in along the Rainbow Bridge. It''s not that you don''t want to, it''s impossible! As the most powerful warrior of the Wu clan in this attack, he was stared at by more unicorn clan experts. Wherever he is, there are more unicorns on the boundary wall, even in order to create opportunities for Kongkong elders. It is impossible for him to be too close to Elder Kongkong. Otherwise, the powerhouses of the unicorn clan will definitely be able to react and block the passage of the Rainbow Bridge running through the world. How can there be only one ancestor of the sky fire unicorns like just now, and they are still calculated opponents! For this raid, the four worlds of the Biluo Alliance are fully prepared, and they have gathered the top powerhouses of all ethnic groups and those who are good at layout to discuss for a long time. Coincidentally, a great master of the dragon family remembered that he once killed the sky fire unicorn in ancient times, and later used the scales that were knocked down on the sky fire unicorn as a trophy collection, and this found the best breakthrough. The media cast a curse, causing the ancestor of Tianhuo to have a momentary loss of consciousness, and then the elder Kongkong had the possibility to erect the rainbow bridge into the world. Otherwise, if it wasn''t for a plan, even if Elder Kongkong''s Rainbow Bridge was amazing, it would not have been easy for them to attack when there were seven or eight fortune-telling ancestors in the Qilin Great World. Because these fortune-telling ancestors only need to guard one side of the boundary wall, it is enough to block the way forward of the Rainbow Bridge. In the final analysis, the Rainbow Bridge is just a means of breaking through the void, not a method of attacking the peerless. You have the means to create a unicorn! When the hundreds of Biluo Alliance powers who had been prepared for a long time escaped into the unicorn world, Xingtian Dawu laughed a few times, and after receiving the magical power, he no longer continued to attack the front defense wall to attract the attention of the opponent''s powerhouse, and instead took the side beside him. The strong man flew towards Elder Kongkong. "well done!" Standing in front of Elder Kongkong, Xingtian Dawu stretched out his hand and patted Elder Kongkong''s shoulder, and couldn''t help but praise him again and again: "Elder has such supernatural powers, why should I wait for the alliance to fail?" "Xingtian Dawu has won the prize!" Xingtian Dawu stretched out his hand and patted it, Elder Kongkong only felt his shoulders sink, his originally thin body instinctively shrank, and the whole person looked even smaller. It would be better if they existed farther away, otherwise, they were just looking for guilt! That is me, otherwise I am afraid that I will be slapped and flew out by this slap. The Great Witch Xingtian looked at the boundary wall in front of him, the divine light in his eyes flickered, and he could see the situation in the boundary through the boundary wall, and the smile on his belly became stronger and stronger! Although the Rainbow Bridge has been taken back by Elder Kong Kong and the passage has been closed and cannot enter the realm, the Great Witch Xingtian is not discouraged at all, but is extremely excited. Because those alliance powerhouses who have escaped into the world are already using their strongest Taoist magical powers and are bombarding the world wall from the inside. No matter how strong the defense is, it is the easiest to destroy from the inside, even the boundary wall of the big world is the same. What''s more, there are many strong men such as Xingtian Dawu outside. Under the internal and external attack, the boundary wall will be cracked in a short time. Even the crazy blessing and repair of the laws of heaven cannot prevent the rapid collapse of the boundary wall. Although the fastest ancestors of the Qilin family have arrived at this time, but they are fast, other eternal and immortal powers are slower, only these ancestors and a few powers can still It is not enough to stop so many Biluo Alliance powerhouses gathered in one place. The few fortune-telling powerhouses who went in first did not spend all their energy on fighting, but focused on fighting and procrastinating. From time to time, they would guide the tyrannical magic powers of the two sides to fall on the boundary wall, speeding up the damage of the boundary wall. speed. Even if the fortune-telling ancestors of the Qilin family knew the situation was in crisis and went all out to attack the Biluo powerhouse, they were also fortune-telling, and they did not have an absolute advantage. Even the newly promoted good fortune like Guo Douliang and Huangquan City Lord can resist their attack as long as they focus on defense, and there is no danger of losing in a short period of time. Therefore, after a short time, there was a clicking sound on the boundary wall, and there were signs of damage. A few outsiders who were good at escaping and changing the way of escape didn''t wait for the gap in the boundary wall to be destroyed even more. They escaped through the narrow gap like blue smoke, and suddenly there were a few more powerful people on their own side. Even if the powerhouses of the Qilin clan kept coming, but at this time they had lost the possibility of blocking the Biluo Alliance. click... click... A crisp sound of glass shattering came out, and in the endless thunderous roar, the boundary wall was finally smashed by Xingtian Dawuyi''s axe, causing a gap of thousands of meters in front to break open. "Hahaha" Xingtian Dawu laughed wildly: "Everyone, if you don''t follow me into the world to kill the enemy, when will you wait?" "Kill, kill, kill all the enemies that stop us, kill all the unicorns who resist!" Bi Luo, Dragon Clan, Phoenix Clan, and Wu Clan Great Master were all excited, unable to suppress the ecstasy in their hearts, each with a murderous aura, each with a magic weapon, rushed in, saw the strong Qilin clan and cut them down, and met the Qilin clan. The living beings will be killed. For a time, the sky is covered by various Taoist magical powers and various treasure lights. Countless rays of light flicker, and there are even more tyrannical existences falling down! In the battlefield of such powerhouses, the common Qilin clan joining in is purely courting death. Even if the Qilin of Tianxianjing Xuanxianjing leads a large army to set up an army, they will not be able to hold the formation for a while, and they will be slaughtered by the powerhouses of all ethnic groups in the Biluo Alliance. . As for those Golden Immortals and even Eternals, although they are strong enough, they are surrounded by powerhouses of the same level or even higher. Therefore, every few moments, a strong person above the realm of Jinxian will fall. Although the powerhouses of the Biluo Alliance are swarming up, and all the great powers above Jinxian in the Qilin world have not gathered, the Qilin family powerhouses currently occupy the majority of the casualties, but the figures of the powerhouses of the Biluo Alliance are also indispensable. So you can often see huge corpses falling, or huge unicorns, or winding dragons, or sturdy witches, or phoenixes burned by flames. Several small figures of human race powerhouses. It''s just that different from the other clans, after the strong people of the Phoenix clan are beheaded, their corpses will rise endless fires in the process of descending. Then when these flames burn up the body, there is often a phoenix cry, and then a phoenix will be seen reborn from the ashes, and then it will rise into the sky without hesitation and rejoin the battlefield! After seeing Elder Kongkong passing the rainbow bridge through the boundary wall, Qin Feng changed back to his original form, then stretched out his hand to call and put away the three-color rainbow in front of him. His rainbow is not a fake, but a genuine Rainbow Bridge, a piece of the origin that Elder Kong Kong gave him when he cut off the Rainbow Bridge. The fortune-telling ancestor of the Qilin family has a deep knowledge of the space avenue, but he cannot be fooled by ordinary illusion techniques, so Qin Feng can only attract the attention of the other party with the genuine rainbow bridge. It''s a pity that his rainbow is only a small piece, and the growth space is limited, so he can only be placed in the demon refining pot to penetrate the ninth-layer world. As for the training like the elder Kongkong, he can use it as a weapon to attack other worlds~www.novelhall .com~ That''s impossible. After years of trying, Qin Feng has given up the idea of ??cultivating the Rainbow Bridge, because although this rainbow has been fully cultivated by the Nine Worlds in the Demon Refining Pot, it can only reach the point of traversing the Nine Worlds, and by this time it has grown to Ultimately, no matter how hard Qin Feng spends his efforts, it will not grow longer, it will only become more lenient on the original basis. Therefore, he can only secretly mobilize a small section of the rainbow to fool his opponent, instead of relying on this rainbow to try to penetrate the boundary wall of the unicorn world. When Elder Kongkong succeeded, he breathed a sigh of relief, and hurriedly took the rainbow in front of him back to the refining demon pot. In just this short period of use, the power of the Rainbow Bridge was constantly being consumed. It seems that this thing has adapted to refining. The law environment inside the demon pot is subject to inexplicable avenues suppression from the outside world, and it cannot be separated from the body of the refining demon pot for a long time. "Let''s go!" Qin Feng greeted a few of the former guards around Elder Kongkong, who acted as his own guards at this time: "The boundary wall has been broken, let''s hurry over!" "Okay!" Several great masters also showed joy and flew towards the other side. Along the way, they saw several powerful witches guarding the body of the Great Witch of the Cold Nether, and there was no sign of leaving. The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1254 Breaking the World and Massacres Rainbow Lovers), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1247： The first ancestor of the ancestors You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Great Witch Hanming, are you alright!" Qin Feng stopped and said to the Great Witch of the Underworld, who was guarded by several powerful witches. This great witch was born in the Xuanming tribe, one of the twelve ancestors of the Great Desolation. Not only did he inherit the tyrannical combat power of the Xuanming ancestors, but he was also exceptionally talented in curse witchcraft. One of the deep powerhouses. The curse that was used to deal with the ancestors of the Skyfire Qilin was cast by the Great Witch of Cold Netherworld. It''s just that, after all, it is separated by the boundary wall of the big world, and the scales as the medium have not much aura left over because of the past too many years. In addition, the ancestors of Tianhuo''s Taoism are extraordinarily profound, which is a bit stronger than the power of the Xuanming Great Witch. , so this curse witchcraft is not too heavy for his Shanghai. Otherwise, it is really necessary to change other battlefields. There is no big world boundary between the two, and the ancestor of Tianhuo will never expel that curse so easily. Cursing such an evil thing, if used well, it can easily deal with an existence that is more powerful than oneself. It can be said to be infinitely powerful. But it is precisely because of this that once the opponent is expelled and cursed, it will be backlashed. Even if the Great Witch of the Cold Nether had already anticipated this, and several ancestors of the alliance had already calculated this step when they made the plan, they did not intend to rely on the curse of the Great Witch of the Cold Nether to hurt the ancestors of Skyfire, just wanted to. The delay was only for a moment, so he cut off the connection with the curse in time, but even so, he still suffered a little backlash in the end. "It''s okay!" In the face of Qin Feng''s inquiry, the Great Witch Hanming shook his head slightly: "It''s just a little backlash, it''s not serious, and the injury of my physique is nothing! Since we met, let''s go together and rush over to help as soon as possible, so as not to delay for a long time and cause accidents. " "Alright!" Qin Feng saw that he really didn''t look like he was seriously injured, so he didn''t hesitate and nodded directly: "Let''s go then!" The two sides meet together, and the escaping light is connected end to end. With Qin Feng''s escaping light as the head, he quickly took a few immortal masters and powerful witches to the place where the battle was most intense. Because there is the gap in the boundary wall. Although the gap broken by Xingtian Dawu and the powerhouses is thousands of feet in radius, the Qilin Great World can be repaired very quickly with the power of heaven, so Qin Feng and the others are extremely fast, otherwise they will wait until the gap in the boundary wall is fully repaired, and then want to enter You can only ask many strong people who are fighting the law to break the boundary wall again. Fortunately, Qin Feng and the Great Witch of Xuanming are both strong in the Creation Realm, and they are very fast under their leadership, and they broke in before the realm walls were completely closed. At this time, the boundary wall was chaotic, countless Taoist magical powers roared constantly, the void trembled, and there was an endless thunderous roar caused by the will of the world, and all the creatures in the whole world were shaken with intense anxiety. Affected by the will of the world, countless unicorns and mixed-blooded beasts flew towards this side, wanting to contribute their power to drive out the invading powerful enemies. It is a pity that the largest number of mixed-blooded beasts are not strong enough, and the escape technique is not fast. It is not known how long it will take to rush to the battlefield from a distant place. Those lin beasts and pure-blooded unicorns who have achieved immortality are relatively faster, but before many tribal powerhouses all over the world arrive, the powerhouses who have entered the world from the Biluo Alliance have dispersed. The main purpose of their attack this time was to destroy, to kill, to deter other worlds with dissent, and to let them see the consequences of the great world of unicorns because of their hasty participation in the war, so they did not dare to stand in line and join the demon camp. Therefore, these powerhouses of the Biluo Alliance will not stay in this place and fight with the powerhouses of the Qilin clan. Even though there were a lot of powerhouses, they had already invaded the realm before the powerhouses of the Qilin tribes had gathered and the armies from all over the world had not yet gathered. At this moment, seeing Qin Feng and Han Ming, the last group of powerhouses have entered the realm, Xingtian Dawu gave an order, except for those who stayed behind to hold the Qilin powerhouse, the rest of the powerhouses slammed away and flew in all directions. . Alliance powerhouses will destroy and kill all kinds of things along the way. Whenever they encounter a city or clan, they will immediately cast spells to attack. The attack will immediately usher in heavy casualties. Moreover, although it was said in advance that this battle would be dominated by destruction, at the same time as destruction and slaughter, these powerhouses could not avoid taking a large number of resources and treasures. After all, they are all experts in the realm of Jinxian and above. Even if they don''t have the magic treasure in the cave, they still have large space treasures. There is no reason to let go of the treasures that are readily available. What''s more, the unicorn world is still a big world, although it was Linzu who led the clan''s masters to fight for many years, which made the world advance, not the natural big world like Bi Luo, which was directly evolved from the giant beasts of the void. Therefore, the benefits at the beginning of the promotion of the world are not as good as those of Biluo. There are not so many innate powers of good fortune, and there are not so many Dao laws that are not occupied by people. Create a lot of strong people. But the big world is the big world, and the various treasure resources are not only of extremely high grade, but also numerous. Qin Feng did not spread out like other great powers to attack cities and tribes of all parties to seize treasures. Although his demon refining pot requires a lot of treasures to complete the promotion, and in such a big world, it is the easiest to obtain the treasure resources for the ninth-level world promotion in the refining demon pot, but he still stayed in front of the boundary wall and glanced at the entire battlefield. , roughly estimated the strength of the enemy and us. As invaders, they will be suppressed by the will of heaven when they enter the unicorn world, and their strength will drop a lot invisibly. Even if Xingtian Dawu and other superpowers are suppressed in the Qilin world, only 70% to 80% of their combat power is left, let alone other powerhouses. Because Qin Feng has too many means, in addition to the nine avenues, he also cultivates the physical body, and his physique is extremely strong, so that his combat power is suppressed by 20% of the heaven at most, which is much better than other great powers. Unlike those powerhouses with a single Daoist method, there are not a few who have been suppressed by 30% or 40% of their powerful combat power. This is why there are only seven or eight fortune ancestors in the Qilin family. Why can they resist more than a dozen of them? The reason for a fortune-telling powerhouse. If it is a starry sky outside the world, without the assistance of the will of the world, with the strength of the Biluo Alliance, they will be able to defeat them in a short time, but within the world, they will be able to stalemate, and even if they are besieged by many opponents, they can rely on more power. The stronger Taoist magical powers repel opponents, so that in some battlefields, it seems that the Qilin family can still have the upper hand. Qin Feng glanced over the battlefield and found that most of the alliance powerhouses did not fight each other to the death. Although the Qilin family powerhouses were extremely crazy and launched a desperate battle, the powerhouses of the Biluo Alliance were mainly fighting. . Unless you have the certainty of winning, you just need to entangle your opponent and cannot leave, and let the other powerhouses in the alliance go around to destroy it. In the distance, the battle scene between Suzaku and the ancestor of the golden scale is extremely eye-catching. Suzaku has followed Biluo in the battle over the years, and has gained many benefits, which has made her Taoism progress, but in terms of strength, it is actually not weaker than the ancestor of the golden scale. However, the opponent has the will of Heaven in the world, and at least one or two percent of her combat power has been increased, but she is suppressed by the laws of Heaven, and her strength has weakened by more than 20%, so she cannot compete against her opponent alone. Fortunately, the colorful phoenix did not fly away, but joined hands with Suzaku to fight against the ancestors of golden scales, which stopped the decline. The two divine birds spread their wings in the flames of the sky. Under the fire of the Phoenix Clan''s fortune-telling almighty, he felt as if he was about to be burned. He majored in Jinxing Dao, and he was restrained by fire in terms of attributes. Although he displayed super strength at this moment, he could not defeat Suzaku and the others. On the other side, a million-foot dragon roared, the endless cold water turned into a vast ocean, and there were several dragon figures appearing and disappearing in the endless waves. This was the secret assistance of the dragon powerhouse, who wanted to trap the sky fire unicorn in it. . The ancestor of Tianhuo flickered and turned into a unicorn that was taller than a mountain. The endless flames burned on his body. He even boiled the ocean that the dragon powerhouse evolved from real water, and boiled the dragon into a pot of broth! Clanking the sword, Li Miaozhen was fighting with a fortune-telling unicorn ancestor wearing a black armor. This water unicorn''s powerful spells change endlessly. Even though Li Miaozhen''s swordsmanship is sharp, he is at a disadvantage because he is too suppressed. . There was no sign of Tian Xie in the field. This slaughtering powerhouse did not stay to fight the fortune-tellers of the kylin family, but entered the kylin world, intending to use his slaughtering characteristics to let the kylin family know the horror of being slaughtered, and let the kylin family bleed. Pestle, regret joining the alliance of the Demon God Race! The only one who has the upper hand in the single-player fight among the various tribes in the alliance is Xingtian Dawu. Relying on his tyrannical combat power, he just cut a good fortune unicorn to retreat. The strongest who has been suppressed by 20% of their combat power is still the strongest! What''s more, the most important power of the witch clan comes from the flesh, but the laws of heaven to suppress intruders are mainly reflected in the laws, so the battle power of the Xingtian Dawu is still tyrannical and terrifying. UU reading This is also why Taixuan Patriarch and Zulong have discussed for so long, why they finally chose Xingtian Dawu as the leader of this raid on Qilin World. Qin Feng watched for a while, and had a rough estimate in his heart, and then swayed and rushed towards Li Miaozhen. It''s not that he has to help his Taoist companion, even if he doesn''t support Li Miaozhen for a few days, he may not lose. It''s just that after Elder Kongkong used the Rainbow Bridge, in order to prevent him from becoming a target of besieged and killed by the strong Qilin family, Li Miaozhen had already brought him into the magical treasure of the cave to cultivate. It happened that the Rainbow Bridge was damaged, and he needed to spend his time repairing it. He had already won the first credit. Elder Kong Kong was also happy to stop participating in the war and to make up for the damage to the Rainbow Bridge with peace of mind. But it was only Li Miaozhen''s words that Qin Feng was not too worried, but he was afraid that the strong men of the Qilin family would not let go of Kongkong and come to besiege her, so he came directly to help. Before the person in the distance can get close, he has already reached out and punched out a fist that shakes the heavens. The tens of thousands of zhang-sized fist shadows directly slammed into the endless waves around the Moyu unicorn, and the water splashed all over the place, which surprised the Moyu unicorn. Before he could see Qin Feng''s appearance clearly, he saw that he opened his mouth and blew a golden wind of innate wishful thinking! The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1255, the descendants of the ancestors and witches), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1248： Congenital cold You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Ruyi Spirit Transformation Golden Wind is the first supernatural power Qin Feng cultivated, and it is also the most special of all his supernatural powers. Since he cultivated to the realm of Innate Dao Body Demonstration Dao Good Fortune, although he rarely used the divine wind in his belly, its power has risen with his Dao practice, and it is still one of his most powerful means. At this moment, a sip of the innate wishful spirit-turning divine wind blew out, and did not blow any waves from the water around the unicorn ancestor. Because, when all the water currents come into contact with this innate divine wind, they are instantly blown into the most subtle water vapor, and the strands are not systematic. Even if the ink jade unicorn is the master of good fortune who majors in the law of water movement, it is also It is impossible to extract water vapor from the innate divine wind and use it for one''s own use. A hula gust of wind whistled past, blowing away most of the water around him. Mo Yuqilin was startled, the water light flashed outside, and fled directly, avoiding the blowing of Xiantian Ruyi''s golden wind, dodging and appearing on the other side, shouting: "Who are you, you actually made a sneak attack!" "Isn''t that fist already greeted, how can it be considered a sneak attack?" Qin Feng looked at each other lightly: "But it doesn''t matter, you are going to die anyway, you can say whatever you want. As for my name, you are going to die, so what do you know? Do you still want to seek revenge from me in the next life? Unfortunately, in my hands, you have no chance to be reincarnated! " "Humph!" Mo Yuqilin angrily rebuked: "Young people are arrogant and domineering, they don''t know how high the sky is! You know the identity of my ancestor, and you dare to talk to me like this, and you are not afraid of being laughed at. When I was in the primeval times, your human race had not yet been born, and you dared to utter nonsense in front of me! " "It doesn''t matter who you are!" Li Miaozhen slashed: "If you want to fight, fight, why is there so much nonsense, when you are beaten to death and the results are counted, someone will record your identity!" "" Mo Yu Qilin was very popular with these two. One by one is so arrogant, do you really think that he is the easy generation to kill at will? Although he is not a second-generation unicorn, but will be counted in the eight or nine generations in the future, he was also born in the ancient years, and he has been proving the Tao for countless years. With the blessing of heaven, even if he faced two opponents at the same time, he was not afraid at all. Why did these two open and close their mouths to cut him under the knife? When did his dignified unicorn ancestor in the late stage of creation become a lamb to be slaughtered? Under the anger, this black jade unicorn roared, its body swayed into its original shape, and its four hooves stepped in the air, directly operating the law to mobilize the endless water movement aura to evolve into various forms of cloud, rain, fog and ice, and then there was an endless ocean, monstrous waves. To shoot the two into the bottom of the sea. The strength of this unicorn ancestor is really tyrannical, and all kinds of divine communications are available, even Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen dare not be careless. However, not only did the two not have the slightest fear, but they fought like a tide. Especially Li Miaozhen, under the suppression of the law of heaven, in front of the tyrannical Dao magic power of Moyu unicorn, he has aroused the majestic fighting spirit, and wants to fight against the heavenly way of the unicorn world, and fight with the water unicorn! The law of heaven suppresses her, she is going to split the heaven, and the water magic of Moyu unicorn is overwhelming, she will kill this black jade unicorn with one knife! What''s more, with Qin Feng by her side, she has no scruples, and her heart is full of fighting spirit. With a light drink in her mouth, she slashes with a knife. In an instant, countless sword lights smash through the void, and cut off Moyu Qilin''s manipulation of water and gas evolution. Dao Fa magic powers, slashed straight towards his body. Qin Feng on the other side changed his body and used the supreme supernatural powers of the law, the heavens, the phenomena and the earth, and turned into a behemoth with a height of millions of meters. The waves could only drown half of his body, and with his violent roar, he pulled his hands and used his water-splitting supernatural ability, and even split the ocean in front of him into two. Mo Yuqilin was shocked. He didn''t expect Qin Feng to have such a change, which is very different from the human race he used to know. Such a tyrannical and huge physique, are you sure it is not a witch of the witch clan? Or, Qin Feng has the blood of the Wu clan in his body, otherwise how can he cultivate such a huge dharma body? Before he could think about it, he sensed the power of the two powerful enemies of the human race. Two auras flew from the corners of his head, and he manipulated the boundless Wang Yang, which was divided into two by Qin Feng, into two huge water vortexes, surrounding Qin Feng. And Li Miaozhen both spin outside. Then, before the two could break free from the shackles of the water vortex, they saw him suddenly open his mouth and exhale a cold air. The cold air froze all things in the world, frozen the four directions, and turned everything into solid ice. Even the two water currents surrounding Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen turned into swirling icebergs. It is a piece of crystal cold air, and as far as the eyes can see, it is a world of ice! For a time, the sky shone with endless clear brilliance and cold light, and I could hear the sound of crackling in the distance. The surrounding 100,000 miles has turned into an extremely cold field. Even in the distance, the Biluo Alliance and the Qilin clan who were fighting in the distance were affected. Several corpses that had just been beheaded had not yet fallen, just swept away by the cold air, and the whole was frozen and became immortal. Stiff corpse. However, Mo Yuqilin did not pay attention to these, but looked proudly at Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen, who were frozen inside, and sneered again and again: "My ancestor, I have cultivated hard for hundreds of millions of years, with countless methods and invincible magical powers, how can it be? You wait for these two juniors to be humiliated? Today, I will turn you into ice sculptures, freeze your souls into pieces, and let you stand in front of my Hanshui Palace forever, turning into ice sculptures to protect my palace, just to use the reputation of your two creations to promote the prestige of my ancestors. ! " The breath of innate coldness that he has kept in his belly for countless years is infinitely powerful, and UU reading is also his most tyrannical supernatural power. At this moment, a breath of coldness is spewing out, and he immediately makes merit. How can he not be proud of his heart! It''s just that as soon as his voice fell, he heard a click, and a crack suddenly appeared on the iceberg on Li Miaozhen''s side, and then an extremely sharp innate saber slashed straight at his eyebrows. On the other side, with a loud bang, the huge iceberg wrapped around Qin Feng shattered into pieces of ice, revealing Qin Feng''s huge figure. Before the sweet shards of ice were completely dispersed, under his control, countless shards of ice carried a fierce cold light, and stabbed towards the black jade unicorn overwhelmingly. Mo Yuqilin was shocked. Although I knew that the two human races couldn''t die under his cold breath, I didn''t expect them to get out of trouble so quickly. He launched an attack. Li Miaozhen broke a gap in the iceberg with his sword energy, of course, he escaped the ice seal one step faster than Qin Feng. At this moment, the sword was deadly, and every knife was not far from the key point of his body, and he wanted to tear this black jade unicorn into eight pieces. Qin Feng moved his two long legs like giant pillars, and came to the front in an instant. He and Li Miaozhen wanted to put this black jade unicorn to death! The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1256 The innate cold air freezes the world), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1249： Beheading the innate fortune-telling You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! ps: First send and then change. Li Miaozhen''s swordsmanship was fierce, and a quick attack made Mo Yuqilin, who had not expected them to get out of trouble so quickly, struggled to parry, but Qin Feng came from the other side. If it is only boundless divine power, that''s all, the tyrannical body of Moyu Qilin may not be able to withstand Qin Feng''s heavy blow. After all, although Qin Feng''s power is so tyrannical that it can break the law of void, but the Qilin family is the most defensive one of the three ancient races. He is not only proficient in various defensive magical powers, but also has a protective spirit treasure in his hand. Even if he is attacked by this couple, he will not be able to break the defense in a short time. It''s a pity that Qin Feng is not a witch, nor is it a simple physical training. In addition to infinite divine power, there are countless means. He saw Mo Yu Qilin opened his mouth and spewed out an orb with a dark color like ink, floating above his head and swaying a piece of water light, and immediately there were thousands of layers of water curtains to protect him, even with Li Miaozhen''s white tiger blade. Rui was unable to cut through the layers of water curtains and hurt his body in an instant. Immediately afterwards, this good-fortune unicorn once again sacrificed a treasure bottle. The mouth of the bottle is quite large, revealing an endless water spirit. The bottle body is square, and there are water patterns on each side of the bottle. The strange fish appeared. With a roar in his mouth, the treasure bottle tilted down, and suddenly there was an endless stream of water sloping down, and in the stream, countless strange fish, dragons, snakes, shrimps and crabs evolved, each of which was huge in size, dozens of There are many bodies that are hundreds of feet tall, and there are even dragons and whales of ten thousand feet that surfaced, sneaking like a mountain tortoise. "Bang bang bang..." Li Miaozhen''s sword light flickered, smashing through countless monsters. Qin Feng waved his fists like the wind, smashing phantoms and smashing the huge monsters. It''s just that these monsters are destroyed, and every monster they kill will turn into a splash of water and fall back into the water. under siege. "Hahaha" Moyu Qilin laughed wildly: "The two juniors dare to be arrogant in front of me, I don''t know that my unicorn family is ancient and has many treasures. How can I have no treasures to protect my ancestors? Where can you juniors be able to? match!" He really has the qualifications to be arrogant. Not only has he been proving the Tao for a long time, and he has accumulated a lot of cultivation, but as an ancient powerhouse, he has many treasures on his body. In particular, the innate spiritual treasure, this is the treasure that the ancient great master most fancy. Each innate treasure is a unique existence. In addition to the powerful innate aura that can nourish the cultivator''s soul, there is also the innate avenue for monks to comprehend, and this is only the most basic function of the innate treasure, the most powerful of their own function. Whether attacking or defending, or other functions, it is far from what the acquired Lingbao can match. And this black jade unicorn, in addition to the innate spiritual treasure Xuantian Shuizhu that he found in the primordial floods in the early years, also killed the dragon''s enemy, and took the innate spiritual treasure of the Four Seas Bottle from the strong man of the dragon family. At this moment, he defended with the Xuantian Orb, and used the Four Sea Bottles to evolve endless water beasts to attack. These two innate spiritual treasures have both offensive and defensive capabilities. He believes that he has achieved the pinnacle. Defense, in the end, I am afraid that I will fall into the siege of water beasts, and I am exhausted to deal with it, and I will end up dying. After all, innate spiritual treasures are too rare. These two human races from Bi Luo are not strong before the ancient catastrophe, they can only be promoted in recent years, but there is not much chance to get innate spiritual treasures. In fact, Li Miaozhen''s white tiger sword can be ranked in Xiantian, he was very surprised, but that''s all. Because with the eyesight of the black jade unicorn, it can be seen that the white tiger saber was only forged by the innate spiritual energy. It is not a divine weapon created by heaven and earth. Without the formation of the Innate Great Way, it is still far from the two innate spiritual treasures in his hands. Therefore, he did not take Li Miaozhen too much in his heart. It''s just that before the smile on his face subsided, his heart suddenly jumped, and out of the corner of his eyes seemed to catch a glimpse of aura! Then I saw Qin Feng stretch out his hand and make a sacrifice to a pagoda. The Four Elephants Pagoda instantly turned into a tens of thousands of feet high, and with a bang, it was suppressed over the surrounding water, and the Haiyan River, which had been suppressed by the turbulent water, was clear, and the waves were not happy. With a bang, it was squeezed into the sky by the infinite suppressing force, and it was sprinkled into the water again. More water beasts swim under the water, but not many can rush out of the water. Even if they rush out, they will be crushed into water mist by the innate power of the four elephants, the earth, water, fire and wind gushing out of the Four Elephants Pagoda! Mo Yuqilin was shocked. Although the Four Seas Bottle has infinite effects, the opponent who can often use it to fight with endless water beasts is in pain, but this innate spiritual treasure itself is not the ultimate treasure, and he is unwilling to use this treasure bottle with the opponent. At a glance, you can see that the sturdy pagodas collide head-on, and you can only make the treasure bottle dump more real water, and evolve more and stronger water beasts to compete with each other. But it''s not over yet. I saw a flaming lotus emerge from Qin Feng''s eyebrows, suspended in the air and turned into a red lotus. The infinite karmic fire burned the four directions, and boiled the water flowing from the four sea bottles, making the water vapor in the sky and the clouds lingering. More infinite flames flew towards Moyu Qilin and surrounded him. The power of the flame was very strange. The flame that should have been restrained by the water movement actually burned the water curtain of Xuantian Orb, and quickly moved towards Moyu Qilin. The body burns away. "what" Moyu Qilin screamed: "Red Lotus of Karma? How could this treasure be on you?" Apparently, this great fortune-telling master was left in a state of disarray by the scene in front of him. It''s really too unexpected. Could it be that... there are already strong people in the ancestral world of Honghuang who have come into contact with Bi Luo, and even secretly helped Bi Luo, otherwise, how could Karma Red Lotus be on Qin Feng? If that''s the case, then there''s a lot of trouble. Although the Qilin clan has developed well in recent years, it is far worse than the ancestral realm of the Great Wilderness, and there is no comparison between the two. Fortunately, this black jade unicorn has survived for a long time, and soon discovered something abnormal: "No, your karmic fire makes me feel a little weird. Um? This is not a real karmic fire, and this lotus is not a real karmic fire red lotus! " He quickly saw through the essence of the lotus flower in front of him. Although it belongs to the innate, it is far from the real red lotus of Karma under the ancestor Ming He. That is an innate treasure, where is the flaming lotus flower in front of you that can only be regarded as an ordinary innate spiritual treasure, not to mention the karmic fire is not quite right! "Hey, you junior, you are really brave, you even dare to imitate the red lotus of karma, so you are not afraid that the ancestors of Ming He will come to the door to understand the cause and effect in the future?" "This is nothing to worry about, Your Excellency!" Qin Feng chuckled: "I''m going to die, why worry about it for me!" "Humph!" Mo Yuqilin snorted coldly: "Although your two innate spiritual treasures are not weak, they are also restrained by my two spiritual treasures. Whether you can break my defense is still open, and dare to say kill me?" "If you say I kill you, I will kill you. Without the help of Lingbao, I will kill you." A touch of ruthlessness flashed in Qin Feng''s eyes, his hands were together, and the yin and yang qi turned into a small treasure wheel and circled out. Different from the previous huge scene where the yin and yang grinding disc was cast out and covered thousands of miles, this time he turned the yin and yang wheel into a square circle. Curtain Guanghua circled and cut, breaking through dozens of layers of water curtains in an instant. Mo Yuqilin was taken aback and hurriedly manipulated the Xuantian Orb to cast more water and light defenses. As a result, Qin Feng sneered, and the yin and yang treasure wheels kept flying out of his hands. In the end, nine treasure wheels flew out, surrounding the layers of water. The light flew up and down, but all the water curtains were cut up in a moment, and then the nine yin and yang wheels suddenly became larger, covering the figure of the black jade unicorn. pressure. The Moyu Qilin roared, the four hooves stepped on the Yin Wheel below, and the body flew high, the top of the head collided with the horns, trying to break through the yin and yang grinding wheel and escape. It''s just how powerful the yin and yang grinding disc is, it was so easily broken by him. Seeing that this blow didn''t work, but I have also vaguely sensed the power of the yin and yang grinding disc, the black jade unicorn suddenly consumed the source of good fortune under the reminder of the crisis in my heart, the breath on the body rose sharply, and the bang bang bang followed a few times, and the lightning did not cover the ears. The momentum forcibly smashed the yin and yang grinding disc. It''s a pity that before he was happy to get out of trouble, a sword beam slashed across the void for three thousand miles in front of him! sigh... The knife light went straight into the eyebrows, strangling the primordial spirit! Although it was not completely beheaded by this knife, Mo Yuqilin''s primordial spirit was also divided into two, causing him to roar in pain. It''s a pity that before he could howl a few times, he felt quiet outside. When he looked up, he saw Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen actually have the same breath. The fusion of the qilin was in one place, and the power was multiplied immediately, and the head of the black jade unicorn was cut off with one blow, and then two forces strangled, shrouded his huge mountain-like remnant body, and crushed it down with great force. , I want to chop him to pieces like a thousand knives! Mo Yuqilin turned pale with fright, and wanted to escape after escaping the broken primordial spirit, regardless of the painstaking cultivation and polishing of the fleshy body for hundreds of millions of years. It''s a pity that there is still time, just listening to the sound of the sword, the sharp white tiger saber slashing and slashing his primordial spirit into countless pieces, and then only feeling that the world is spinning, and the broken obsession can be sensed~www.novelhall. com~ He has fallen into the yin and yang mill again. It''s just that this time there is no strength to resist, and it is crushed left and right by the grinding disc transformed by yin and yang. Outside, where Moyu Qilin couldn''t see, Qin Feng grabbed it with a big hand, and the surrounding space suddenly solidified like a copper wall and an iron wall, and then fished left and right, trying to grab the two innate spiritual treasures, the Sihai Bottle and the Xuantian Treasure. "Buzzing..." Innate spiritual treasures are inherently spiritual, not to mention that their master consciousness has not been completely extinguished, so they are naturally unwilling to be caught by the enemy Qin Feng. So they hummed and trembled, and after not sensing the master''s command, they directly smashed through the void, and each fled in different directions. "Hey!" Qin Feng drank lightly in his mouth, and with both hands, went straight through the void and grabbed onto the two spiritual treasures. The four-sea treasure bottle hummed and trembled, trying to break free from Qin Feng''s shackles, but unfortunately Qin Feng had infinite power, no matter how hard this treasure struggled, he could not break free from his palm. However, the Xuantian Orb on the other side was different. When Qin Feng was entangled by the power of the Sihai Bottle, this orb first rotated slightly to avoid his frontal claw attack, and then slammed into the void, breaking his blockade of the surrounding space, and finally turned into a spiritual light He fled towards the heaven and earth below, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1257 Killing Fortune and Treasure Hunting), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1250： Xingtian Beheading You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Li Miao really carried the white tiger knife, and following the induction in the dark, he slashed towards the avenue of the black jade unicorn, trying to cut off the path, cut off the way back, and destroy all the vitality of this great fortune-telling. This is not easy to do, not to mention in the world of Kirin. The Dao of the Moyu Qilin is intertwined with the Dao of the World, forming a main body, and bombarding the Dao will suffer the backlash of the Dao of Heaven. After trying a knife, Li Miaozhen didn''t dare to think of smashing this avenue again, otherwise she would definitely be hit hard by the backlash of the heavens, and she would not be able to continue to participate in the war. So she immediately changed her strategy, instead of trying to slash the Dao, she used her own saber qi to slash into the depths of the Moyu Qilin''s avenue, preparing to erase the original aura and the backhand that belonged to the Moyu Qilin in this avenue. Although this is a bit difficult, if you want to really achieve this step, you must wait for Qin Feng to completely refine the Primordial Spirit of Moyu Qilin, but when her cultivation reaches her realm, there are means to hide the sword energy in the avenue, and wait for Qin Feng to completely refine the Primordial Spirit of the Moyu Qilin. After the wind is finished, it explodes in one fell swoop. As for which descendant of the Qilin family will gain this avenue in the future, this is not something she can control. But come to think of it, even if there is a strong man on this avenue in the future, I don''t know what will happen in the future. Why would Li Miaozhen worry so much. Today they are able to enter the unicorn world and kill Moyu unicorns, can''t he kill a younger generation who occupies this avenue? Besides occupying the avenues of the predecessors, although the progress is rapid, but the lack of his own perception, the end will come here, not only the control is far less powerful than Mo Yu Qilin himself, but the combat power is even worse! So Li Miaozhen doesn''t care too much about not being able to completely cut off this avenue. If this battle can break through the Qilin world in one fell swoop and knock down the big world, then even this hidden danger will be gone. She was just busy with these things, so naturally she couldn''t help Qin Feng to capture the treasure, otherwise the two might join forces to leave the Xuantian Orb. "Pity!" Seeing that this innate orb turned into a spiritual light and escaped, Qin Feng couldn''t help but sigh, but he didn''t force it too much. After all, innate spiritual treasures are different from ordinary things, and each piece has its own chance, and the Four Seas Bottle and Xuantian Orb are different. The Sihai Bottle was originally the spiritual treasure of the Dragon Clan. Not only was it nourished by the Dragon Qi for many years in the Primordial Period, but it was also regarded as one of the Dragon Clan''s heritage because of its ability to accommodate the Four Seas, but it later fell into the hands of the Moyu Qilin. Unless the Dao Law in the Innate Lingbao is erased, the spirituality will not be lost. Therefore, although it is forcibly refined by Moyu Qilin, the spirituality of this Lingbao is actually unwilling to surrender to the Qilin family, resulting in rebellion against Qin Feng. He was not so resolute at the time, but after a few symbolic struggles, he was snatched into his hands. The Xuantian Orb is different. This treasure is a treasure of the water unicorn lineage. It has been in the hands of the great masters of the unicorn family from beginning to end. This is the world of the unicorn. When this treasure escaped, it was protected by the heavenly way. , Tiandao took the initiative to help the Xuantian Orb to cover the breath, and it was impossible to collect the Xuantian Orb when Qin Feng stabilized the Four Seas Bottle. Unless Mo Yu Qilin can escape Qin Feng''s life, so that he can recall this innate spiritual treasure himself, or Xuantian Orb will either be silent for many years, waiting for the opportunity to recognize the master again in the future, or it is being attacked by the powerhouses of the Biluo Alliance. Among the doomsdays, it was obtained by other strong men of the Qilin family and continued to use it to deal with these invaders. Qin Feng is also an existence who is proficient in deducing the fate of the heavens. When the Xuantian Treasure was out of his control, he realized something in the dark, knowing that this treasure has no fate with him, and since it has disappeared without a trace, it is no longer there. Forced, and turned his attention to the four sea bottles. The power of this innate spiritual treasure is absolutely extraordinary. The water beasts and monsters in it are enough to play a great role in various occasions, especially in large-scale wars. Four sea bottles, and the army is still good at water magic, then the combat power will be increased by several times. However, Qin Feng did not immediately sacrifice and refine the Sihai Bottle. He was still on the battlefield at this time. Besides, the sacrifice of the innate spiritual treasure could not be done in one or two days. Other battlefields in the distance. The strength of the fortune-telling powerhouse is too tyrannical, so the battlefield of their fighting style is very broad, and the ordinary powerhouse does not dare to approach, otherwise there is no place to complain if they are accidentally injured. After such a long time, the current battlefield is no longer limited to this sky. When Qin Feng and Hanming Dawu and the last group of powerhouses came in, the great masters from all walks of life in the Biluo Alliance naturally did not need to continue to stay here, but instead focused their efforts on the battlefield. Spread to all parts of the world, and even deliberately lead downwards. In the mid-air fighting method close to the ground, not only the tyrannical power of Taoist magic power will spread to the mountains and rivers and the land, but even they will deliberately make an invincible gesture to spread around, wherever there are unicorns or lin beast tribes, go there, where the mountains and rivers are the most beautiful Go there when you have the most aura. They just deliberately led the battle to spread to these places, but the powerhouses of the Qilin family had to do this, otherwise, if the powers of the Biluo Alliance were allowed to wander around without their care, the loss would be even greater. Even so, the unicorn world at this time, especially the region of hundreds of millions of miles below, was already devastated, with thunder and fire everywhere. In the past, they attacked other worlds. When did Lun Dao get attacked by others? The most important thing is that these guys who attacked are still the powers of the realm above Jinxian. Not only are they fast, but they are not dragged down by ordinary legions, and they are not threatened by them. They brought guerrilla tactics to the world of Qilin. great damage. If it wasn''t for these invaders being suppressed by Heaven''s Dao, their strength has dropped a lot, and the fighting skills among the same level are probably not the opponents of the strong Qilin family. Otherwise, I am afraid that the loss will be ten times more serious than it is now. "Ha ha ha ha" Suddenly, a heroic laughter spread across the world, and then a loud bang was heard, and the sky and the earth shook with thunder again. But it was Xingtian Dawu, relying on the tyrannical combat power of the strongest, to kill his opponent with the battle axe in his hand, and Tiandao''s feeling caused the law to be turbulent. "Xingtian!" In the distance, an extremely angry roar resounded through the heavens and the earth. It was the ancestor of the sky fire unicorn. The endless anger revealed in his tone seemed to burn all the invaders to ashes. "You waited to invade my realm, slaughter my unicorn race, and now even kill my clan''s fortune-telling powers. If you really don''t lose face, do you have to forge a never-ending feud with my clan?" Not only Tianhuo Qilin was furious, but all other Qilin powerhouses were heartbroken. Not only the heartache of the destruction of the world, but also the extreme anger of the fall of the two fortune-telling ancestors. You must know that this is a powerhouse in the realm of good fortune. In the Primordial Period, the dragon, phoenix and unicorn three clans fought for countless years, and there are many good fortune masters who have fallen. At the beginning, the three tribes occupied the time when the ancestral realm of the Great Wilderness was opened and gained countless benefits, but limited by the number of ethnic groups at that time, there were only a hundred or ten strong fortune-tellers in each ethnic group. If they had had the huge ethnic group that they are today, the number of powerhouses in the realm of creation would definitely have doubled. Of course, there is another possibility, that is, although Tiandao loves the dragon, phoenix and unicorn clans, it is impossible to give them all the benefits, and to take care of other clans and powerhouses in order to balance the parties. Therefore, even if the strength of the dragon clan increases greatly in the later period, the number of fortune-telling powerhouses is not much more than that of the phoenix and unicorn clans. Under this circumstance, the war of small fights on weekdays, tens of thousands of years may not lead to the fall of a strong fortune, and the last outbreak of the Dragon and Han Dynasty when the war was too tragic, the calamity entered the body, and the mind was lost. It was only because of the influence that most of the strong people of all ethnic groups fell in that catastrophe. The result is good now. As soon as the war started, not only was the enemy invaded and slaughtered in his own world, but even the ancestors of good fortune fell two, causing the heavens to shake again and again, resulting in some damage to the luck of the unicorn family. How can this be? Tolerate! "Humph!" Facing the roar of the Qilin family, Xingtian Dawu was noncommittal: "We didn''t force you to participate in the war, it was you who made the choice to join our opposite, so you must be prepared to bear the consequences of the war. Originally, this war had nothing to do with you and others. You yourself have to be robbed. Who is to blame? If we don''t start with your unicorn world to scare other worlds, will it be possible to let your unicorn clan show off their might on the battlefield, or if you gain the upper hand and invade our world in the future, you will be good-natured Xiaodouji Exit the field? " "" The great power of the Qilin family was silent! It''s not that they didn''t know this, but they didn''t expect the Wu tribe to join the Biluo Alliance, which caused the two sides to have a small gap from the original victory over the other to the present. I didn''t even expect this situation to happen today. The two sides have just started a war, and you will directly break through our world and slaughter it. This kind of unusual war progress is not in line with common sense! Primitive Star Territory has existed for countless years, and there have been many large and small wars, even if it is more than the large-scale war that the eight big worlds participated in at the same time, but no matter which big world The war between the big worlds is not continuous for countless years. Even when Biluo was besieged by the four worlds of demons, demons, gods, and gods, he was able to delay the war for ten thousand years by himself. In the end, because of the heavy losses in the war for many years, some guys inside felt that the future was bleak, so he became a traitor, and was thus arrested. The four worlds of demons, demons and gods have invaded the Biluo Realm. Which war in the past was broken by you as easily as today? Even if we big worlds attack small and medium worlds, we still have to fight for a while to break the boundary wall before we can enter, but you are good, the beginning has broken our countless years of cognition, and a rainbow bridge can actually see the boundary wall as nothing. Otherwise, even if your Biluo Alliance has a slight upper hand in overall strength, such a situation should not occur. According to Linzus later estimates, this war is most likely to last for tens of thousands of years. Both sides feel tired and stop fighting. Not the way it is now? It is a pity that the powerhouses from all walks of life in the Biluo Alliance can''t understand their sorrow and pain, let alone feel the same. Tianhuo Qilin forced back the two dragons who were fighting with him, looked around, looked at the devastated world, looked at the panicked Qilin tribes and the lin beasts running around everywhere, and also saw Xing Tian and Qin Feng following him. Li Miaozhen and the others beheaded their opponents, giving the opponent a few more fortune-telling powers, and taking the overall advantage. All this made him chill. Could it be that the Qilin family has not recovered to its peak, and it will decline in the middle? But soon, a sense of decisiveness rose in his heart. No, absolutely impossible! The Qilin family has been trying their best for the past few years, not to provoke those powerful worlds, focusing on developing their own strength, cultivating outstanding Miao descendants, and Linzu''s many years of planning, they have already seen hope. once? But what can he do now? The ancestor of Tianhuo Qilin forced himself to calm down, and all kinds of thoughts flashed in his mind in an instant, and various results were calculated. If you gather all the ministries to retreat to one place now, waiting for Linzu to come back to rescue can indeed retain some of their strength. But it is only part of it, the remaining half of the world will be wantonly destroyed and plundered by the powerhouses from all walks of life in the Biluo Alliance, which will still destroy their accumulation over the years. The most important thing is that in the period before Linzu returned, under the siege of Xingtian Dawu and the others, he still didn''t know how many strong people would fall. Up to now, I can''t care about the future, UU reading www.uukanshu. If com loses so much, what can happen even if the planned thing is successful, let''s look ahead! Thinking of this, the ancestor of the sky fire unicorn was ruthless, and suddenly turned into a fire to avoid the dragon''s fortune attack, and fell towards a sacred mountain behind. "Want to run?" The two ancestors of the dragon clan sneered: "Tianhuo, where can you go now? It''s better to stay and fight with us, otherwise, we will chase and kill you wherever you go. At that time, it will only make your Qilin family suffer even more losses, but don''t blame us for being ruthless! " "Humph!" The ancestor of Tianhuo snorted coldly: "Just rely on you, are you worthy of letting me escape?" "Since you''re not running for your life, what are you running for?" "Because, I want you all to bury me with the fallen race of the Qilin family!" During the speech, the ancestor of Tianhuo had already flown to an incomparably tall mountain, and his body emitted a dazzling fire. "Um?" The two dragons stopped and looked at the ancestor of Tianhuo in surprise. At this time, the sky fire unicorn did not know why, and there was a faint fluctuation in their body that made them feel palpitations! In the dark, it seems that the induction tells them that if they go further, they will encounter a great crisis. The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1258 Xingtian Kills the Enemy Kirin Secret), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1251： Qin Feng, the congenital **** child, is tempted You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Qilin Ancestor Mountain is actually the birthplace of Lin Ancestor! It''s just that when the Qilin family migrated out of the ancestral realm, Linzu moved this sacred mountain from the ancestral land. Over the years, the unicorn clan has fought in the east and west, fought in the heavens, and finally gained a firm foothold in the depths of the starry sky. However, both the Dragon and Phoenix clans have the strong to advance to the top, the Canglong of the Dragon clan and Kong Xuan of the Phoenix clan are all strong men who can help Zulong Yuanfeng support half of the country, but the Qilin clan has not appeared again in these years. The strongest. This is not because the Qilin family has insufficient background, nor is it that they are weaker than the Dragon and Phoenix in some aspects. In fact, although the dragon, phoenix and qilin tribes have been fighting each other for a long time, their luck is inextricably linked because of their common rise in the ancient prehistoric times. Otherwise, they would not have thought of defeating the other two tribes back then. , the gathering of the three clans will be a mixed blessing. It is precisely because of the inexhaustible connection that even if there is a gap between them, it will not be too far apart. Therefore, the original Qilin family can cultivate a supreme power just like the dragon and phoenix families. However, Lin Zu has a big heart, and he is not willing to stop at the current realm and has no further progress. He wants to make further progress, so he did not use the Qi of the Qilin Great World to cultivate a new supreme power, but did not hesitate to consume the source. Use the means of good fortune to breed a congenital **** embryo in the birthplace of Qilin Mountain, trying to cultivate a congenital unicorn. It''s just that this time is different from the creation of the Qilin clan to multiply descendants in the Primordial Age. He didn''t think about adding another innate unicorn to the Qilin clan. Instead, he learned from the Taoist method of cutting three corpses and proving the Tao and comprehended a new method. Daomen cut three corpses completely different. He cut off part of his obsession ahead of time and implanted it into the innate unicorn **** embryo, and cultivated it as a clone from the beginning. With the Qi Luck support of the Qilin family, when the **** embryo is completed, there will be a superpower. Taoism. It''s just that the obsession that he implanted in the divine fetus is just a simple obsession, but it does not possess spiritual wisdom. However, with the suppression of obsession, it is impossible for the congenital divine fetus to give birth to its own wisdom. When the divine embryo is born, he can easily withdraw his obsession, refine this innate avatar, and integrate it with himself, thereby enhancing his Taoism. With the luck and resources of the Qilin family, the congenital divine embryo that has spent thousands of years to support it will definitely allow him to advance to a higher level after refining. Feng they will be stronger. It is extremely rare to make any progress at this level. At that time, he has such a tyrannical Daoist cultivation base, even if there is one supreme powerhouse in the clan, what will happen? Which world dares to provoke him? Everything is carried out according to the plan of the ancestors. After so many years of training, the innate divine embryo has been formed. As long as a few million years later, it is possible that the merits and virtues will be fully manifested in the world. At that time, the Qilin family can completely expand its power and make the ethnic group more powerful. tyrannical, and then shift the qi in the clan to cultivate the strong in the clan, and finally be able to cultivate a new supreme power. Although there is one less supreme power than the dragon and phoenix clans at present, the dragon and phoenix clans are not sure to defeat the other two clans by their own strength, so they have no idea of ??going to war with the unicorn world. Besides, there are the ancestors of Lin, and there are so many great powers of good fortune in the Qilin family, and no world will provoke them at will. After all, there are highs and lows among the powerhouses. There is no doubt that the powerhouses such as Linzu are the powerhouses of the highest level. Even the existence of the same level is not sure to win him, let alone the ordinary world. of the strongest. In case of stealing chickens and not losing rice, wouldn''t it be unfortunate that Lin Zu came to kill him instead? Therefore, the Qilin family has been quite happy in these years, especially after the promotion of the world, the strength of the group has gradually increased, the number is more than ten times more than when it first left the prehistoric era, and the number of lin beasts of various ethnic groups under its command is thousands. 100,000,000, the power is huge, even attacking the ordinary world generally does not need them to do it by themselves, just have all the subordinates. But when they stood in the camp of the Demon God Three Realms Alliance, it was doomed that they could no longer be as carefree as before! Especially now, after being suddenly invaded by the Biluo Alliance, he immediately suffered a big loss of not having the strongest to protect the world. Otherwise, as long as there is a supreme power, with the blessing of heaven, it can absolutely suppress and even repel the Xingtian Great Witch, and can lead them to absolutely counterattack and defeat these invaders. Even if there is a supreme power guarding the world, it is impossible for the elder Kongkong to pass the rainbow bridge through the boundary wall and let the powerful alliance attack in. I am afraid that the Biluo Alliance will directly abandon the plan to attack the unicorn world and focus exclusively on it. God Realm fight. But they didn''t, so don''t blame the Biluo Alliance for staring at them. As the second-generation unicorn, the ancestor of Tianhuo Qilin is one of the best and most tyrannical in existence except for the ancestor, so he naturally knows the plan of the ancestor. Originally, he also agreed with this. Even if there is no congenital fetus, so many fortune-telling ancestors of the entire unicorn family may not necessarily mean that he can become Xeon. The golden-scale ancestor is also a second-generation unicorn, or his brother, Daoxing. It is also not weaker than him. In addition, there are several unicorns in the late stage of creation. Although they belong to the younger generation, who dares to say that they cannot prove the Tao first? After all, this kind of thing does not mean that whoever advances can advance, in addition to the blessing of luck, there must be comprehension and opportunity, otherwise it is just a waste of the power of luck. Therefore, the ancestor of Tianhuo agreed with Linzu''s plan. As long as Linzu went further, it would bring countless benefits to the entire ethnic group. But now, he couldn''t care less. If you can''t even get past this hurdle in front of you, what about the future? So he flew to the Qilin Mountain, first opened the defense of the ancestral mountain, blocked the creation of the two dragons, and then bowed in the direction of the god''s fetus: "Father, please forgive Tianhuo for being rude, and now Bi Luo The invasion of the four realms of the alliance, we are unable to intercept, we can only use the father''s divine embryo." The words fell, the figure flashed, and disappeared. Seeing this, the two great fortune-tellers of the dragon family were quite puzzled, not knowing what the Skyfire Qilin wanted to do. But they quickly put away these thoughts. Since they can''t figure it out, they don''t need to think about it, just cast spells and attack directly. Although they know that the two of them will never be able to break through the Qilin Mountain, even if there are no fortune-telling powerhouses sitting on the defense in this sacred mountain, but several eternal unicorns are manipulating the defense formation, this is after all the living place where the ancestors of Lin have been operating for hundreds of millions of years. , still not something they can break. But they don''t mind adding a few points to their odds before that. Then I saw the two dragons call the wind and rain directly, and the water flooded the mountain. Later, I would call all the dragons to come here and cast spells together to break the defense. If they can take the Qilin Mountain and bring it back to the Dragon Clan, not only will Zulong praise them greatly, but they will also take away some of the luck of the Qilin Clan. Just when those eternal unicorns inside the sacred mountain were furious, angry that the two dragons were so arrogant, and when the boundless ocean was about to drown the sacred mountain, a strong breath suddenly rose into the sky. boom The dazzling fire light illuminated the heaven and the earth, the fiery flame boiled the sea water below, and the two dragons of good fortune flew up, and the huge dragon eyes were full of surprise. They looked at the skyfire unicorn in front of them, and always felt that this guy was different from what he played before. However, after disappearing for a while, it appeared so much more tyrannical than before. From the perspective of strength alone, it was more tyrannical than the ordinary supreme power. This is because the ancestor of Tianhuo swallowed the innate divine embryo that the ancestors of the Qilin family had accumulated for millions of years, and was blessed by the power of the divine embryo and the will of the world. "what?" "what happened?" In the distance, Qin Feng, Li Miaozhen, and Xingtian Dawu, who were besieging another good-fortune, raised their heads and looked here. After all, the imposing manner of the ancestor of Tianhuo at this moment is even more tyrannical than that of Xingtian Dawu. Even if Xingtian is suppressed in the world, this is enough to shock many strong people. "You wait to invade my world, kill my ethnicity, and force me to use the heritage of my ancestors to improve my strength!" Tianhuo Qilin ancestor jumped out a few words word by word: "Wait...you should be punished!" When the words fell, he waved his big hand, raised his hand to sacrifice a volcano to suppress it, and directly suppressed the monstrous waters that the two dragons created and tried to flood the sacred mountain. Then he pulled out the Huo Lin sword, the companion spirit treasure at his waist, and slashed out of the river and sea, forcing the two dragons to separate from the left and right. He could only face his attack alone, but he was beaten back and forth again and again, and there was not much. Fight back. "I didn''t expect that the Qilin family would have such a backhand, and at a critical moment, another supreme power could be produced!" Li Miaozhen''s eyes lit up, not only did he not have the slightest fear, but instead raised his infinite fighting intent: "I will meet him when I go, and see how tyrannical this temporarily promoted supreme powerhouse is, and also see how tyrannical I am with him. How big is the gap between the strong!" When the words fell, he left the opponent in front of him directly, turned around and dashed towards the ancestor of the Skyfire Qilin above the Qilin Sacred Mountain in an instant. "cut!" With a soft shout, the sword qi was horizontal and vertical, and Wanli Daomang slashed above the head of the sky fire unicorn in the blink of an eye. "Humph!" The ancestor of Tianhuo Qilin threw the Huo Lin sword in his hand, and this innate killing spirit treasure instantly turned into a million zhang high, left and right sideways, not only blocked Li Miaozhen''s sword, but also cast endless Huo Lin sword energy, overwhelming the sky and covering the earth. Kill towards Li Miaozhen and the two dragons. "Strange!" Xingtian Dawu wondered: "Why is this old man Tianhuo in such a strange state, it''s not like breaking through to become a Xeon, after all, there is no vision in the way of heaven However, in terms of power alone, I am afraid that I''m a bit stronger now." On the other side, Qin Feng''s heart moved slightly when he heard the words. How did this sky fire unicorn achieve this step? He has fought with many fortune-telling powerhouses. When he was in the wizarding world, he saw that the guardian wizard king, under the mad instillation of the world''s will, had more tyrannical strength than the ghost ancestors, but the guardian wizard king belonged to the power of heaven. It is so obvious that you can see at a glance that there is not much status. At this time, the ancestors of Tianhuo were completely different. Could it be that there is any special treasure in the Qilin family that can make an existence like Tianhuo Qilin temporarily possess the strength of a superpower? So, can this treasure only be used by the Qilin family, or can it also be used by foreigners? If you take it over, can you also greatly increase your strength. Is this kind of strength improvement temporary, or can it be improved permanently? Although he has not been proving good fortune for a long time, he believes that he has laid a solid foundation for the middle stage of good fortune, and he feels that there is only a thin line of opportunity to advance to the later stage of good fortune. I don''t know if I can seize this opportunity from the ancestor of Tianhuo, so that I can truly advance to the late stage of good fortune, rather than just reaching this step with pure combat power! The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1259 Innate God Child Qin Feng''s Heart), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1252： besiege the day fire You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The ancestors of Tianhuo showed great power at this moment. With one enemy and three, they even suppressed both Li Miaozhen and the Dragon Clan, and they were a little embarrassed. This is the reason why they are all in the realm of good fortune, and why the strongest can surpass the ordinary realm of good fortune. Although the ancestor of Tianhuo Qilin is not a pure Xeon, but relying on the innate divine embryo without spiritual wisdom, forcibly manipulating the innate laws born in the divine embryo, coupled with the power of the laws that the Tao of Heaven is open to him, can this step be achieved. , and there is still a slight gap with the real supreme power. However, these Xu gaps were made up for by his enormous strength. He directly broke the law with force, and the three Li Miaozhen, who were suppressed by the powerful force, only had the ability to parry, and there was not much power to fight back. "hiss" Seeing this scene, the powerhouses from all walks of life in the Biluo Alliance were all shocked. I didn''t expect that the ancestor of Tianhuo Qilin would be so tyrannical. Contrary to them, the powerhouses of the Qilin family have greatly increased their confidence. The performance of the ancestor of Tianhuo at this moment is like a bright light rising in the dark night, illuminating the direction for them and raising the hope of victory. "kill!" "Kill these intruders and let them know how powerful my Qilin family is!" Many hot-blooded unicorns roared towards the strong men of all ethnic groups in the alliance, and the battle escalated for a while, becoming more intense than before. In addition, they occupy the right time and place, and defending against foreign enemies in their own world can not only be blessed by heaven, but the enemy they deal with is also suppressed by heaven, and their strength is far less than before. Therefore, many strong Qilin clan players are getting better and better, not only defeating them. How many alliances have invaded the powerhouses, and there are also many alliance powers who have been killed by them. This is unavoidable, just like when the world of demons, devils and gods invaded Biluo, Biluo clearly has a disadvantage, but it can persist for many years after being invaded into the world. The main reason is because the power of heaven suppresses the enemy. and support for oneself. This will make the strength of the two people who are originally evenly matched to appear greatly unequal, thus giving the side guarding the world more chances of winning. Therefore, even in the invasion war that has the upper hand, many people will still be lost. However, the Biluo Alliance has been preparing for this raid for a long time. Although they did not expect that the ancestors of Tianhuo Qilin would come out, they will not be discouraged by it, nor will they give up halfway. Xingtian Great Wuchang laughed: "The Qilin clan really deserves to be one of the three powerful clans of the ancient times, with a profound background that we admire. Originally thought that the Qilin family had no rivals except Linzu, but did not admit that Brother Tianhuo had such strength, which made a certain family feel a little itchy. Brother Tianhuo, eat my axe, so that I can see how high your strength is! " Before he finished speaking, the Great Witch Xingtian had already chopped down with a big axe. Even though it was thousands of miles away, his axe slashed directly through the void and killed the ancestor of Tianhuo. He is a genuine supreme powerhouse, and he is still a tyrannical existence with strength exceeding that of ordinary supreme powerhouses. Even though he was particularly suppressed by Heavenly Dao because of his overly tyrannical strength, he is a witch clan known to the world for his tyrannical body. It is to break the law with force, so the suppression is actually not as heavy as imagined. At this moment, an axe slashed, and the face of the ancestor of Tianhuo, who was only passively parrying Li Miaozhen, who was bragging and killing, suddenly changed. Seeing Xingtian Dawu''s axe smashing through the air, the ancestor of Tianhuo felt that it was too late to dodge, so he quickly reached out and called, and the Huo Lin sword appeared in his hand instantly. Holding the sword in both hands, the sword slashed out, there was a loud bang, the axe and the sword qi slammed together, directly smashing the surrounding void, breaking the ground below, and the figure of the ancestor of Tianhuo also followed. Taking three steps back, he stepped out a few deep footprints on the sturdy Qilin Mountain. "Xingtian!" Ancestor Tianhuo spit out golden anger in his eyes, glaring at Xingtian Dawu who was attacking here with a battle axe, his body was filled with flames. However, he quickly suppressed the anger in his heart and did not leave the sky above the Qilin Mountain. In this way, after repelling these enemies, he could send the child back to the depths of the mountain to continue nourishing. He shouted: "The Wu clan is different from us. Although the dragon, phoenix and unicorn clan have lost their status as the protagonists of the prehistoric world, the ancestors of our three clans are still there, and their heritage has not been lost. After your witch tribe lost the Twelve Ancestors, their strength was greatly reduced. Without the protection of their ancestors, their temperament is still so tyrannical, and sooner or later, they will suffer a great loss. Although you have also become a superpower, you are definitely not as good as Lin Zu, not to mention that Lin Zu has other plans, and you will not be an opponent if you go further in the future. If you retire now, I can persuade Linzu to forgive you for the past, otherwise, if you usher in Linzu''s revenge in the future, I''m afraid your Wu clan can''t bear it! " "Ha ha" Xingtian Dawu smiled lightly: "How do you know that my Wu clan has no strong protection?" "Um?" The ancestor of Tianhuo was stunned when he heard the words: "What do you mean by this? Could it be that..." "If you want to fight, fight, how come there is so much nonsense!" Xingtian Great Witch''s body soared, stepped forward, held up the double axe and slashed at the sky-fire unicorn: "The Witch Race is fighting the sky and the earth, why have you ever been afraid of the tyrannical opponent! It is said that my Wu clan has formed an alliance with the Biluo and Longfeng clan at this time. Even if there is no one to help, you Qilin clan will try to attack my Wu clan world? Not to mention whether you have the ability to break into the realm, even if you really enter a certain house, you can chop off the head of Shi Qilin! " If he really wanted to be at his home court, Xingtian Dawu really didn''t fear any opponent. Even if Linzu Daoxing is stronger than him, his strength is limited. Besides, the situation is different now, so why would Xingtian Dawu care about the threats from Tianhuo ancestors? In the roar, he had come to the front, and he swung the two divine axes like the wind, killing the ancestor of Tianhuo. The ancestors of Tianhuo have the help of the gods and the blessings of the heavens. How can they be afraid of the suppressed Xingtian Great Witch, and raise the Huo Lin Sword to fight with the Xingtian Great Witch. At the same time, he also manipulated the mountain-shaped spiritual treasure that was soaring to the sky to suppress Li Miaozhen, and then opened his mouth and spewed out a fire spirit bead surrounded by divine fire, hitting the two dragons. This Fire Spirit Orb is extremely flexible, circling around the two dragons, making them elusive, but they can''t ignore it, otherwise, with the power of the divine fire in the Orb, they will definitely burn their dragon bodies. The Dragon Clan has fought with the Qilin Clan for many years, and has a very deep understanding of the background of the Qilin Clan, especially the ancestors of Tianhuo. At this moment, when they see this Fire Spirit Orb, they can recognize at a glance that they are the three innate gods on the Tianhuo Qilin. One of the Spirit Treasures, the Pure Sun Fire Pearl. This treasure is inherently powerful, and it has been cultivated in the belly of the sky fire unicorn for hundreds of millions of years, and its spirituality is even more amazing. Even the two ancestors of the dragon family sacrificed their own spiritual treasures to compete, but they were unable to go there for a while. help. Afterwards, this pure Yangtian fire bead turned into a big sun-like existence, not only drying the water below, making the two dragons lose their advantage, and then dispersing the endless flames, trying to burn them into coke. In the distance, Qin Feng squinted his eyes for a moment, and suddenly chuckled: "The strength of the ancestor of Tianhuo is tyrannical, I will admire it. However, this time is a life-and-death battle between the two camps. It is not a time to fight alone. Since the ancestor of Tianhuo wants to defeat us intruders with one enemy and a crowd, and save the Qilin world from water and fire, he must have the responsibility. the strength of this responsibility. Fellow Daoists, who else would like to learn the skills of the ancestor of Tianhuo with Qin? " As he spoke, his figure flickered, UU reading www.uukanshu. In the blink of an eye, com crossed the void of thousands of miles and came to the front, raised his hand a little, and the red lotus immortal sword turned into thousands of petals of sword energy, spinning and turning into a sea of ??flowers, trying to cover the ancestors of the sky fire. The ancestors of Fortune in the distant Biluo Alliance heard the words and immediately understood the meaning of Qin Feng''s words. He flew over and rushed towards the ancestor of Tianhuo over the Qilin Mountain. They want to use more to fight less to surround and kill the ancestors of Tianhuo. As Qin Feng said, at this time they were fighting an alliance war, not when it was time to pay attention to grace. If the Xingtian Great Witch really fought against the ancestor of Tianhuo, they would likely be delayed until the return of Linzu. Therefore, these great powers immediately put down their original opponents, leaving only a few ancestors of good fortune to hold the other party''s great powers of good fortune. Although they were suppressed by heaven in the world, they will not be defeated by their opponents in a short period of time, which is enough. . For a time, more than a dozen fortune-telling ancestors in the Biluo Alliance were divided, and there were more than a dozen fortune-telling ancestors who slaughtered the ancestors of Tianhuo. Even the evil spirits who were slaughtering all the tribes in the distance turned into a **** light and flew in the face, and the head was slashed with a knife. Out, the fierce murderous intention changed the face of the ancestor of Tianhuo! The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1260 Surrounding the Skyfire and Desiring the Divine Mountain), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1253： Kirin defeats the alliance You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! In an instant, more than ten good fortune masters flew from all sides and gathered towards Qilin Divine Mountain. Before they came to the front, they had already launched an attack on the ancestors of Tianhuo. Rumbling thunders descended from the sky, but it was a powerful dragon from the dragon family who summoned thousands of miles of thunderclouds and descended endless divine thunder. Flames lingered in the distance, Suzaku left the opponent and sacrificed the spiritual treasure of the Taoist Nanmingli Fire Bead, sprayed the sky with flames, and the rolling heat wave hit, and the power was like burning the sky and boiling the sea. The sound of breaking through the air came out, but it was the Wu clan''s Yiyang Dawu pulling a bow and shooting arrows, like nine stars in a row, one after another, the shots directly penetrated the void and shot to the front of the head of the ancestor of the sky fire unicorn. Behind the Great Witch Yiyang, the Great Witch Hanming had a gloomy gaze, and once again took out a red scale that was as red as fire. Of course, there are more than one scales that the dragons handed him to use as a medium before, but he can leave this one when he cast the curse before, in order to find another opportunity when he is in the world. , and it turns out that now comes in handy. Although the breath contained on this scale is a little thin, it is used as a medium to curse the power and violent strength at the moment, and the skyfire unicorn, which is also blessed by the qilin world''s heavenly luck, is a bit reluctant. But the Great Witch Xuanming never thought of directly cursing and killing the opponent, because it is impossible, the ancestor of Tianhuo under the blessing of heaven''s luck is definitely not something he can curse and kill now. Backlash will be more suppressed by Heavenly Dao. In addition to these long-range attacks, there is a Xingtian Great Witch holding a godly axe in the vicinity, and every axe hit makes the ancestor of Tianhuo unable to ignore it. In addition, Qin Feng manipulates the red lotus of karma, sometimes using karma to burn, and sometimes turning into sword lotus to perform sharp swordsmanship, and more magical powers are constantly displayed, with a variety of tricks, and the offensive is violent. There is also Tianxie in the God of War Palace who casts a **** knife to slash in the air. All kinds of attacks follow one after another, and they involve different races, different laws and different means. Under the endless and powerful attacks, even if the ancestor of Tianhuo is not weaker than Xingtian at this moment, he still has the blessing of heaven and luck. Facing a far beyond imagination. Siege also has no ability to turn things around. Even if he did everything he could, he did not hesitate to burn the source of good fortune in his body, and frantically extracted the power of the innate divine embryo, and the three innate spiritual treasures that protected his body were driven to the extreme by him, but he could not compete with more than a dozen fortune-telling ancestors in all directions. blow. As the descendant of Yiyang, the Great Wu of Yiyang, the inheritance of the bow and arrow is naturally needless to say. Dayi used to shoot down nine days with a bow and arrow. Although Yiyang was slightly inferior, it was not too far behind. At this moment, he did not shoot the beaded arrows like he did at the beginning. Locking on the ancestor of Tianhuo, looking for flaws in him, but instead brought a greater threat to the ancestor of Tianhuo. After all, he could resist the arrows that had been shot, but the bows and arrows that had not been shot made him unable to guard against them, but he couldn''t help but focus on Yi Yang. At the same time, fighting with so many good fortune ancestors dares to distract him, which is already dangerous, and will soon cause Tianhuo ancestors to be injured. The raging ancestor of Tianhuo raised infinite divine power in his body, frantically consuming the source of good fortune, making his power reach the pinnacle at this moment. Swinging the Huo Lin sword in one hand, and turning the Flame Mountain with the other to attack the Quartet, he intends to use his tyrannical strength to push back these opponents, and then retreat to the Qilin Mountain below. As long as he enters the Qilin Mountain, he has the confidence to defend against these powerful enemies by virtue of the layers of restrictions that Linzu has laid down for hundreds of millions of years, until the return of Linzu. As a result, Flame Mountain was only halfway through his turn, and suddenly he felt his eyebrows twitch, his heart froze, and an ominous feeling was born for no reason, making his limbs weak, and the originally violent power unexpectedly lost control for a moment. Although he quickly dispelled the curse with an almost unbelievable power, and even relied on the power of the blessing of heaven and luck to backlash against the Great Witch of the Underworld who cast the curse, the opponents surrounding him are all existences in the realm of creation. , which one is not a tyrannical generation, immediately seize the opportunity to display heavy attacks, attacking the ancestors of Tianhuo. boom boom boom A series of divine thunders slashed, and the ancestor of the sky fire was charred black. Nan Mingli''s fire bead came with a fiery flame and hit his chest directly, blurring the burning blood on his chest. This is because he himself is the ancestor of the fire qilin lineage, and he himself has the innate divine fire protection. Otherwise, if he changes other good things, even if he is not burnt to ashes by the fire beads of Nan Mingli, I am afraid that he will be roasted 80% to 90%. . This is not over yet, the great witch Yiyang, who was ready to go, seized the opportunity to pierce his heart with an arrow while he was being cursed, and shot a hole in his heart. Before the ancestor of Tianhuo cried out in pain, he saw a flash of blood, and Tianxie turned his body into a knife and walked again along the arrow of the great witch of Yiyang, expanding the blood hole in his chest several times. Under the endless murderous aura, his heart was completely smashed, and the vitality was plundered. At this level, even the ancestors of Tianhuo couldn''t restore it, and in the future, he could only consume the power of creation to recreate a heart. This is still the strength of the ancestor of Tianhuo, and he found that he did not cast the magic in time to force the evil out of the sky. Otherwise, if the evil was allowed to come, this guy could directly drill into his body along his heart and cast the seven-killing knife in his body. Suddenly, a boundless force struck, but it was Qin Feng who turned into a million zhang tall, hugging the taller Four Elephants Pagoda with both hands to suppress it. Qin Feng did not directly suppress the ancestor of Tianhuo, but suppressed the Four Elephants Pagoda on the flame mountain that he was dragging in his hand. With a bang, the infinite force suppressed it, directly pressing the innate spiritual treasure down. Ancestor Tianhuo''s hand sank, but he was reluctant to discard this protective treasure, so he did not let go, but held it hard, trying to block Qin Feng''s moment, and then running the magic formula, intending to turn the flame mountain into a square inch. . It''s just that before he could make any move, he heard a soft scolding, and with a flash of sword light in front of him, his arm was already cut off at the root! But it was Li Miaozhen who slashed with all his strength and cut off the arm of this ancestor! Qin Feng was overjoyed when he saw this. In the pagoda of the four elephants, the origins of the innate, earth, water, fire, and wind surged wildly. Together with the flame mountain and the broken arm of the ancestor of the fire, they suppressed it, and fell on the ground with a bang. UU Reading www.uukanshu .com allowed the spiritual light on the Flame Mountain to flicker and the innate divine fire erupted, but only relying on the spiritual treasure to exert itself, the loss of the ancestors of Tianhuo would not be able to overturn the Four Elephants Pagoda, which was driven by Qin Feng with all his strength. At this time, the ancestors of Tianhuo could no longer care about the innate spiritual treasure of the Flame Mountain, because the threat of the Xingtian Great Witch surpassed all the powerhouses of good fortune. In his hand, the Huo Lin sword was blocked from left to right. After all, he could not resist the double axes of Xingtian Dawu while fighting against many ancestors of good fortune. In the end, his body was split into two pieces. However, the ancestor of Tianhuo was also ruthless. He actually followed the attack of Xingtian Dawu and walked away. The two bodies turned into two unicorns that were one size smaller, and instantly broke through the encirclement of many good fortunes and rushed into the mountain of unicorns below! "withdraw!" The ancestor of Tianhuo immediately shouted after entering the sacred mountain: "All the Qilin clan retreated, and those who were able to return to the sacred mountain returned to the sacred mountain to stand firm, and the rest of the tribes retreated to the four wilderness, joined forces, and stood firm for help. Linzu has received the news and is rushing here. As long as we persist until Linzu returns, we can suppress all powerful enemies! " "Hey, I''m afraid you can''t wait for Linzu to return!" The cold voice followed, and the awe-inspiring killing intent in the tone made all the living beings feel chills in their hearts! The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1261 Kirin defeats the Alliance), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1254： Qin Feng received the envy of countless experts from all walks of life You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The Qilin family is defeated! From the moment they were breached by Elder Kong Kong''s Rainbow Bridge, their failure was already doomed. Not only because they hadn''t gathered the powerhouses of all the tribes, they were caught off guard by the powerhouses of the Biluo Alliance who suddenly entered the world along the Rainbow Bridge, but also because the Biluo Alliance was fully prepared for this raid and sent them here. The number of great powers in the realm of creation is large enough. Even to be on the safe side, even Xingtian Dawu secretly came to help. This is a great risk for the witches. Because the current situation is different from the past, it is not a simple war between two great worlds, but a battle between multiple great worlds in the alliance between the two parties, and there are too many strong ones. In this case, anyone who has the conditions will leave enough manpower in the world. If you don''t see it, even the Heavenly God Realm will be able to contend when it is attacked by the Biluo Alliance, so that the Lord of Heavenly God has time to return to the rescue. Although it is mainly because the primary goal of the Biluo Alliance is not the Heavenly God Realm, it is just to let the ancestors of Canglong and the others act to distract the attention of the Demon Alliance. More good fortune might come back to rescue. But things on the battlefield are unpredictable and unpredictable. If there are not enough powerhouses in the Heavenly God Realm to stay behind, the ancestors of Canglong will definitely take the opportunity to rush in. Even the Heavenly God Realm is so cautious, let alone the other realms. For example, Bi Luo let Cang Suan, the ghost ancestor who had just been promoted to Xeon, lead the army to go on an expedition. The ancestor Taixuan stayed behind and did not move lightly in the realm, and Zulong did not go out in the Tianlong realm. Although Yuanfeng rushed to the battlefield, lest Linzu and Kunpeng These two top-level Xeons were uncontrolled, but Kong Xuan was recalled to Tianhuang Realm to guard. They did this, of course, because they were worried that the Demon Alliance would dispatch some strong men to raid their own world, just like what they are doing now. It''s just that the Biluo Alliance took the initiative. Not only did the war break out directly, but it didn''t give the Demon Alliance much time to react. Even the attack was so straightforward. Before the Demon Alliance made a decision, they had already dispatched enough people. Alliance powerhouse, secretly lurking outside the Kylin world. If it is said that at this time, the Demon Alliance also sent a team to attack the Wu clan, and there is no Xingtian Dawu to stay in his own world, it will make the Wu clan''s vitality badly damaged, so he participates in the war to attack the unicorn world, which is indeed a bit risky for his own world. . If it hadn''t been agreed with Taixuan Patriarch in advance, once an accident happened on the Wu clan''s side, Taixuan Patriarch would immediately use the Douzhuanxingzhuo Supreme Dao method to rush over to support him, and Xingtian Dawu really didn''t dare to leave easily. However, it was precisely because of the participation of Xingtian Great Witch that this attack progressed more smoothly! Because of his appearance, the powerhouses of the Qilin family put most of their minds on him, making the Qilin master staring at Elder Kong Kong much less, which gave Elder Kong Kong the opportunity to pass the rainbow bridge through the boundary wall. . After entering the world, Xingtian Dawu was even more powerful. Not only did the Qilin clan suppressed by the strength of the strongest, but also directly killed a good fortune, which made the strongman on his side full of confidence. At this moment, he is holding the godly axe in front of the Qilin Mountain. The huge aura blocks all directions, so that the great masters of the Qilin family inside cannot go out, and the strong ones outside naturally cannot enter! Except for the first group of unicorn powerhouses who responded quickly, they rushed into the unicorn mountain before the Biluo Alliance could react. Array self-protection, relying on the defense formation in the tribe, and the battle formation composed of many legions to resist the attack of the blue sky alliance powerhouse. There are good and bad things to do in this way, of course it is good to be able to stop it. But if the defensive formation is breached, the battle formation alone cannot stop the siege of so many powerhouses! And the tribes that can form a formation to protect themselves are all large tribes. Only here will there be a strong enough defense formation to stand by and wait for help. Those small and medium-sized tribes do not have such good luck. Ordinary defensive formations can defend against ordinary heavenly immortals and Xuanxians, but all the people attacked by the Biluo Alliance are immortal golden immortals and above. More importantly, the vast majority of the powerhouses have all gone to those big tribes to guard, and the small and medium-sized tribes lack powerhouses above the immortal realm. Even if there are a few unicorn golden immortals, they will be killed by more blue-green alliance powerhouses. . For a time, the unicorn world was full of sorrow and grief, and countless unicorns and various mixed-blood lin beasts flew to the ground, either fleeing for their lives, or hiding. These are all ethnic groups who have been scattered and fled by breaking the tribal defense formation. Fortunately, the powerhouses of the Biluo Alliance know that time is pressing, and they will not waste time chasing and killing these fleeing guys, but they have not killed them all. As time goes by, more and more small and medium tribes have been breached. Even after large tribes are surrounded by many blue-green alliance powerhouses, they may not be able to last for a few days, and even large tribes have been breached. Especially when Xingtian Dawu found out that he couldn''t break the defense of the Qilin Sacred Mountain in a short period of time, he left only a few good fortune experts who were good at formation to be trapped here with him, looking for the possibility of breaking the Qilin Sacred Mountain''s defense formation. The rest of the creations are scattered around. With the participation of these fortune-telling powerhouses, the defense formation of ordinary large tribes will naturally be broken if they can''t hold it for a long time. Qin Feng did not personally participate in the battle to kill the other minions, but stayed on the side of the Qilin Mountain to find the possibility of breaking the formation together with several great experts. Although his demon refining pot seems like a bottomless pit, it needs countless resources to support, so that it is possible to make the ninth-layer world advance to the higher level, but before the big situation, he can still distinguish the importance, compared to breaking the Qilin Mountain and bringing the Qilin family The heavy blow that came, how could it be compared with a few resources. What''s more, if he really wants to break the defense of this sacred mountain, as the birthplace of Linzu, the Qilin family is the core ancestral land, and he will be able to get more good here. Therefore, he did not leave here to join the plundering team because he was greedy for the resources of the Kylin world. However, he did not give up his plan to attack other tribes for profit. After all, Qilin Shenshan is not easy to attack. If you fail to break Qilin Shenshan, you can''t return empty-handed. Although it was difficult for him to leave, he directly released the army of spirit beasts in the ninth-layer world of refining the demon pot, and let Tiantianchan and Laogui lead and follow behind Li Miaozhen, one tribe after another, as much as possible. collection of various resources. For the ninth-level world in the demon refining pot, top-level resources naturally have many benefits, but common resources are also indispensable. Otherwise, how can a few top-level resources alone support the promotion of a world, and at most it is the finishing touch at a critical moment. The role of the pen is to promote the promotion of the world. Li Miaozhen was very satisfied with Qin Feng''s arrangement. She didn''t do much research on Zhengdao, and of course she was more willing to attack the various divisions and fight those strong men. Therefore, she led Qin Feng''s large army of spirit beasts, and brought several strong men from the Imperial Beast Sect to attack the city and land all the way, occupying many tribes like a broken bamboo and grabbing countless resources. In particular, many of these guys under Qin Feng''s command came out of the abandoned place, maybe they stayed in the abandoned place for a long time, but they are reluctant to throw away anything with a bit of spiritual energy. Therefore, the army of spirit beasts digs three feet in the ground along the way, and there is no spiritual thing left, even the spiritual soil at the root of the spirit medicine will be dug clean by them! Under such crazy plundering, even if the army of spirit beasts is huge in number, it will soon cause the whole team to become bloated due to the too many resources seized. In addition, many spirit beasts do not have magical treasures, so Qin Feng will not be crazy. To equip all the spirit beasts under his command with space treasures, so every few hours you can see an army of spirit beasts carrying countless resources and treasures back to the Qilin Mountain. And Qin Feng directly sacrificed the demon pot and let his army of spirit beasts come and go. Such a scene not only made the eyes of other powerhouses in the alliance go straight, but also the unicorns defending inside the mountain were even more stunned, and their hatred for Qin Feng had soared to the extreme! Even the Great Witch Xingtian was stunned when he saw Qin Feng''s subordinates'' behavior of scavenging resources, and the great powers who came out of Biluo looked at Qin Feng with envy. It''s no wonder that the Imperial Beast Sect is developing so fast, depending on the speed at which Qin Feng''s commander collected treasures, the monks of all sects and sects felt ashamed, and then they gave birth to the idea of ??urging their disciples to study like the Imperial Beast Sect. Even, even the Dragon Clan almighty who has always liked to collect treasures secretly shook his head when he saw this scene, feeling ashamed! Although Qin Feng saw the envy of the alliance powerhouses and the hatred of the Qilin family, he didn''t care, but focused on how to break the defense of the Qilin Mountain. Fortunately, although the ancestors of Linzu are highly skilled, the formation he set up in the Qilin Mountain is too old. Perhaps he never thought that there would be a day when people would attack here. , Losing the threat of the Dragon Clan did not focus on defending the sacred mountain, so under the constant calculation of Qin Feng and the great experts from all walks of life in the alliance, they finally found a way to break the defense. Then, under the call of Xingtian Dawu, all the ancestors of good fortune and half of the immortal and eternal powerhouses gathered together, and together they broke the defense of the Qilin Mountain and broke the holy land of the Qilin family. "Boom..." At this moment, the violent roar shook the heaven and the earth. Under the joint bombardment of thousands of great powers, even the heavenly way of the unicorn world could only whine. No matter how tyrannical the defense of this sacred mountain was, it was forcibly stuck after the formation operation broke the formation eye. , the defensive tyrannical mountain still took off its coat, revealing the mysterious treasure inside! The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record (Chapter 1262 Qin Feng received the envy of countless great men from all walks of life), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1255： Racial Integrity Linzu Comes to Help You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! In the depths of the endless starry sky, hundreds of escaping lights are rapidly passing through the void at a speed faster than a meteor, flying towards the front. The most dazzling existence in the escaping light in front of the team is not someone else, it is Linzu. It''s just that Lin Zu at this time no longer had the graceful bearing he had before, his body was gloomy, his face was full of anger, and his eyes revealed extreme anger. Unexpectedly, the Biluo Alliance actually played the strategy of attacking the west and attacking the gods on the bright side. In fact, it only attracted their attention and secretly aimed at his Qilin family. Originally, the two camps faced each other on the battlefield. Except for the war at the beginning, there was no light start. As a result, the unexpected Biluo Alliance suddenly invited to fight, and a protracted fierce battle broke out with them. Linzu and Kunpeng ancestors were still full of doubts. They didn''t know why the Biluo Alliance was so anxious to fight. It was only after Linzu received the news from the descendants in the left-behind world that they knew the reason. The Biluo Alliance didn''t have to fight with them at this time, but simply wanted to hold them back and prevent them from assigning people to rescue the Qilin world. Especially on Linzu''s side, it is even more difficult to escape. Yuan Feng, who originally planned to hold him back in person, although Kunpeng ancestors took the initiative to greet him from the beginning, so he could not come to his side, but the ghost ancestor Cang Sang has only been practicing the Tao for tens of thousands of years, and he has only recently proved the Tao. The younger generation of the strong realm actually showed extremely tyrannical strength, although it was a little worse than him, but the ten laws of ghosts were intertwined with each other. If he hadn''t hesitated to exchange injuries with Ghost Ancestor in a hurry, he would have repulsed Ghost Ancestor, otherwise he would still be entangled by the opponent on the battlefield and continue to fight. It''s just a delay of so much time. I didn''t expect to receive a message from the world again, and the Biluo Alliance has broken through the boundary wall and entered the world with the convenience of the Rainbow Bridge. This made Linzu anxious and unwilling to stay on the battlefield for a moment. So I directly sent Kunpeng ancestors and allies from the other two realms. They went crazy and forced the army of the Biluo Alliance to retreat. After losing a lot of troops, they returned to the camp and took advantage of the large formation to defend themselves. Then, regardless of the shortage of strong people in front of the formation, they forced the alliance from all walks of life. Send the strong to follow him to rescue the Qilin world. Whether it was the Kunpeng ancestor or the slaughtering demon master, they didn''t want to offend when they saw Linzu''s appearance, and at the same time they knew that the Qilin world could not be saved. Otherwise, the Biluo Alliance will break the Qilin Great World just after the start of the war, not to mention whether there will be any other worlds that would dare to cooperate with them in the future, just that their own vassals and all walks of life may not dare to participate in the war easily, even if they come, they will leave many behind. , and maybe there is even a world that may secretly communicate with the Biluo Alliance, giving birth to different hearts. What''s more important is that the losses are so heavy, and the strength will be seriously unbalanced under the drop of morale. How will they compete against the Biluo Alliance? Therefore, Kunpeng Ancestor and the others, even when the strong men were already insufficient, bravely dispatched a group of strong men to follow Lin Zu. The big deal is that they will be tortoises shrinking their heads during this period of time, relying on the camp''s defense formation to resist for a while. As long as these few days have passed, the strong men from all walks of life will soon lead the army, and then there is no need to worry about the lack of strong men. Even in order to ensure the safety of the Qilin world, Kunpeng''s ancestor also sent a message to the Lord of the Gods, so that he did not need to come to the battlefield after solving the troubles of his own world, and directly led the crowd to the Qilin world for a walk. If Linzu has quelled the war in the Qilin world, then the Lord of the Gods can return to the battlefield with Linzu. If the battle in the Qilin world lasts for many days, even with Linzu''s strength, it is impossible to repel the strong enemy in a short time, then Let the lord of the gods lead many strong men into the world to help in the battle. Anyway, the ancestors of Kunpeng and the others have decided to stay for a while. With him here, they will not be able to defend the camp. At most, they are a little embarrassed by the attack of the Biluo Alliance army. ! Linzu galloped all the way in a hurry. The Qilin Great World is not only his foundation, but his family members are also there. If there is a mishap, although he will not destroy the family, it will be difficult to catch up with the dragon and phoenix after the vitality is severely damaged. At that time, not to mention fighting for hegemony with the dragon and phoenix clans, I am afraid it is difficult to say whether they can stand in this starry sky. Therefore, Linzu sneaked all the way like lightning, and even in order to allow the speed of the powerhouses behind him to keep up, he did not hesitate to spend mana to connect his own escape light, almost dragging them forward. Just as he was getting closer and closer to the starry sky where his world was, and just as he was about to breathe a sigh of relief, he suddenly felt something in his body and mind, and his face suddenly changed. Because, he noticed that the great formation he had arranged on the Qilin Mountain was broken! This But the core of the entire Kirin family. Not only his birthplace, but also the strongest defense of the Qilin family, and it is also the place where the last seedlings are preserved. When the boundary wall was broken before, although he was impatient, he could still hold his breath, because he knew that it was because the Biluo strong side was dipped in the light of the Rainbow Bridge, not because they really had such tyrannical power to be able to do it in such a short time. With the strength of the powerhouse left behind in the world, it should be able to compete for a period of time, even if there are some losses, it will not be too big. But soon after, when he sensed that the congenital divine embryo, which he had gathered for millions of years, was touched, and after the power was stimulated, he immediately knew that something was wrong, and something must have happened. Otherwise, with the respect of the ancestors of Tianhuo and the others, they would never dare to use the congenital fetus easily. After all, they clearly know that it is a treasure that they plan to go further on the road. Who dares to move? If he really wants to delay his way because of this, he will be the sinner of the entire Qilin family. Under such circumstances, he dared to use the congenital **** embryo to fight against the enemy, one can imagine how bad the situation in the world is at this time. But that''s all, even if the congenital **** embryo is used, it doesn''t matter if a lot of vitality is consumed. The big deal is to re-cultivate it later, and after all, there will be a day of consummation. If you can defeat the Biluo Alliance together with the Demon Alliance, the family fortune will soar, and the strength will skyrocket. But when the ban on the Qilin Mountain was broken, Linzu couldn''t suppress his emotions any longer, and boundless anger erupted from his body. Only then did they know that Linzu''s strength was so much stronger than them. However, why did the good-looking Linzu make such a big fire? Could it be... Several ancestors of good fortune looked at each other, and an ominous thought rose in their hearts. Could it be that something happened in the Qilin world that Lin Zu could not accept, and touched the bottom line of Lin Zu. If this is the case, doesn''t it mean that the intensity of the war in the Kylin world has exceeded their imagination. If the damage is too much, will it affect the future direction of the war between the two major alliances? But this is not the time to think about this, so it is better to follow Lin Zu to speed up the flight and rush to the Qilin Realm for rescue. Otherwise, once Lin Zu was displeased, who knew what would happen next in his almost mad state. Therefore, they just exchanged a few vague glances, and stopped making other expressions. They buried their heads and accelerated their journey, lest they be one step late. The Kylin World has been completely broken by the Biluo Alliance. If it is too late to rescue like the ghost world, they The alliance of demons and beasts has become a joke in the entire original star field. "Ha ha ha ha" Xingtian Dawu laughed wildly: "Brother Tianhuo, now that the defense of your clan''s Qilin Divine Mountain has been broken, what other means are there to resist our attack? It''s still too late to surrender, as long as you give up your resistance and let us impose a ban, ban, and cultivation base, I promise not to hurt your life. What good cooperation do the three demons, demons and gods have, especially the demon clan, what kind of things they are, don''t you still know as an ancient powerhouse? If it wasn''t for the Heavenly Demons who were calculating behind their backs, Lin Zu might have been able to transcend the Dao and achieve the Primordial Realm that is immortal! Cooperating with the Demon Race is tantamount to drinking poison to quench thirst, and seeking skin with a tiger. When you are deeply involved in the future, I am afraid that it will be difficult to escape! If you are willing to abandon the darkness and turn to the bright, and switch to our alliance, depending on everyone''s love to come out of the flood, this seat can introduce you to it. If you want to come to the dragon and phoenix, you don''t want to see the lack of one of the ancient three, so as not to be angry Bad luck, maybe it will affect them. Wouldn''t it be fun if you turned to us, and when the time comes when the three great mythical beast groups join forces to fight against the enemy? " "Humph!" The voice of the ancestor of Tianhuo was shocked and angry, and at the same time, it was a bit decisive: "Xingtian, Hugh is here to confuse my Taoism. It was my father''s decision to make a covenant with the Three Realms of Demons and Gods. How can we, the younger generation, change it? In this world, there are only Heavenly Fire who died in battle, how can there be a unicorn who is bent over begging for life! You wait to attack my world, kill my ethnicity, **** treasures, commit all kinds of crimes, and now you want to give up resistance with my unicorn clan, and capture them without a hitch, it''s really a dream! " His roar became louder and louder, and it even shook the heavens, and the sound spread to the heavens and the earth, so that every creature in the unicorn world could clearly hear his words: "There are only heavenly fires that die in battle~www .novelhall.com~ How can there be a unicorn who is leaning over and begging for life! You and others attacked our world with despicable means when Linzu led the crowd to fight abroad. Our chess skills are inferior to others, but we will not give up our resistance and let you and others be killed. Today''s battle is a big deal. I have survived since the ancient times, and I have never been afraid of life and death. It''s just that it''s not easy to kill me. Have you figured out how much to pay? Are you ready to accompany me to my death? " As soon as these words came out, they immediately resonated with the Heavenly Dao, and attracted the response of all the creatures in the entire unicorn world. Countless unicorns and mixed-blooded beasts roared and shouted. No joy in life, no fear in death, for the sake of the world, they also dare to fight to the death, even if the enemy is strong, but even if they lose in a desperate fight, they have to bite a piece of meat from the enemy. And some of the tyrannical powerhouses above the immortal realm were still heartbroken because the tribal formation could not be maintained, and the heartache that the tribe was about to be slaughtered and looted. The heart of desperate, the big deal perishes together, not afraid to beat these intruders! The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1263 Racial Integrity Linzu Comes to Help), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1256： Heavenly Fire Falls Divine Embryo 4 points You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Good good, very good!" Facing the impassioned and enthusiastic ancestor of Tianhuo, which resonated with the heavens, and made all the creatures in the unicorn world give birth to the words of resistance to death and rebellious thoughts, the Xingtian Dawu not only did not feel angry at all, but laughed loudly: "As expected, it is indeed an ancient strong family, if it is because of If the enemy is tyrannical, he will not dare to resist and capture him without hesitation. That will only make me look down upon him. Only a hero like Brother Tianhuo and a powerful race like the Qilin family are worthy of being called opponents and will not humiliate the divine axe in my hand! " As he spoke, he stepped onto the sacred mountain and walked forward step by step. The moment he stepped into the sacred mountain, he felt the huge gravity suppress him. After all, Qilin Sacred Mountain is the ancestral land of Qilin, and it is also the old lair where Linzu has been operating for countless years. As a place where such strong men as Linzu can be born, how can it be somewhat miraculous? Although the defense formation was broken by them, there were countless prohibitions in the mountain, and the innate divine prohibition lowered layers of gravity. If there was no unicorn blood on their bodies, ordinary powerhouses who entered the mountain would be directly suppressed and fell to the ground unable to move. Even the strong fortune-telling will feel extremely uncomfortable because of this huge gravity, which will affect the performance of combat power. However, Xingtian Dawu didn''t seem to notice this, and his aura became more and more tyrannical as he gradually entered the sacred mountain: "It''s hard to find an opponent, and an opponent like Brother Tianhuo who would rather bend and bend is even rarer. Since you want to fight to the death, I will give you a decent way to die today! " Fighting intent rose in his heart. As a powerful witch of the Wu clan known for his tyrannical combat power, Xingtian Dawu naturally believed in force. It''s just that his strength has reached Xeon now, and he is the most powerful existence of the Wu clan. Usually, he needs to sit in the world and can''t easily go out. It is no longer possible to fight around like before. What''s more, in his realm, opponents are hard to find, and opponents such as Tianhuo Qilin ancestors who are strong enough and have a good temperament are even rarer, so Xingtian Dawu has a fighting spirit in his heart, and wants to rely on his tyrannical strength. A decent way to die for the ancestor of Tianhuo Qilin. He also has the confidence to defeat and even kill the ancestor of Tianhuo. Even though the situation of the strong unicorn clan in front of him is a bit strange, and he has the blessing of the power of heaven, he also occupies the advantage of Shenshan, making him look stronger than before. But so what! Xingtian Dawu still has the belief that he will win! This is due to the strong confidence that he brings from defeating opponents game after game. Moreover, as a fighting maniac, the easiest way to improve his strength is always to gain it in battle. Xingtian Dawu, who has not met an evenly matched opponent for many years, rarely encounters a guy who can fight at this time, so he is naturally unwilling to let it go. As the fighting spirit soared, every ounce of qi and blood in the whole body became agile, and the two divine axes swayed with a fierce light. It''s just that the voice of Xingtian Dawu just fell, and before the momentum has risen to the peak, Qin Feng, who is not far away, suddenly interrupted and said: "What Xingtian Dawu said is very true, the ancestor of Tianhuo has a strong temperament, today we will give him one A decent way to die!" The difference of one word is a huge difference, turning Xing Tian''s original plan to fight against the ancestors of Tianhuo alone into a siege! "" Xingtian Dawu frowned slightly and looked at Qin Feng. Qin Feng smiled slightly and said softly: "It''s not because I don''t believe that the Great Witch Xingtian can kill the Skyfire Qilin alone, and I don''t want to disturb the Witch''s interest, but now that time has passed for so long, the ancestors should be returning soon! Xingtian Dawu, don''t forget the purpose of our trip. Although we have brought a lot of trauma to the Qilin family, we haven''t really hurt the foundation! If you have been fighting with the ancestors of Tianhuo for too long, if it is delayed until Linzu leads the powerful to come to the rescue, then our results will be much worse than the previous expectations. Not only did it fail to hurt the Qilin family, but it also completely angered the ancestors. At that time, we are afraid that we will face the crazy retaliation of the ancestors on the battlefield. In the future, we must always beware that the ancestors will also raid our world. , I think the big witch is not willing to catch fire in the rear when the front line is fighting. " "All right!" Xingtian Dawu is not an unreasonable person. In fact, as the leader of the clan, he is the only two supreme powers of the Wu clan, but he is particularly easy to accept the opinions of others. At this time, I heard Qin Feng''s words make sense, but he no longer insisted, and he waved the big axe: "Brother Qin is right, Brother Tianhuo has the blessing of the Qilin Realm''s Heavenly Dao, and he has surpassed me in terms of strength alone. Such an opponent, only with the joint killing of multiple good fortunes, can the strength of Brother Tianhuo be reflected!" "Haha, what Xingtian Dawu said is!" Not far away, Ao Run, the fortune-teller of the Dragon Clan, laughed loudly: "If that''s the case, if you don''t start, when will you wait?" Before he finished speaking, he had already sacrificed his innate spiritual treasure, the Wanliu Soft Water Cover, which was protecting his body. It turned into a transparent cover and descended from the sky. Along the cover, there were more trickles, and the water was gurgling. It looked soft and weak, but it was like It was entangled like a rope, and it was continuously cut and burned. Suzaku let out a phoenix cry, opened his mouth and spewed out Nanmingli fire beads, and the endless flames burned along the ground of Shenshan, from bottom to top, joined hands with the dragon clan Aorun to go up and down, one water and one fire, attacking each other! "Humph!" The ancestor of Tianhuo snorted coldly: "Just the two of you are worthy of my life? Don''t you want to besiege, even if you do, let me see what skills your four clans have to kill me! " While speaking, the Fire Linjian in his hand was lifted up, forcing the Wanliu Soft Water Cover back, and then he also opened his mouth and spewed out a flame lingering orb, knocking the Suzaku''s Nanmingli Fire Bead flying. "The ancestor of Tianhuo is really amazing!" On the other side, the city lord of the Tenfang Ghost City Huangquan couldn''t help but praise: "Such a tyrannical opponent, apart from Xingtian Dawu, is indeed beyond our ability to win alone. Dear fellow Daoists, the ancestors of Tianhuo have already invited to fight, why are you still polite! " As he spoke, his figure flickered, and the whole person directly turned into a rolling yellow spring. The turbid Yellow Spring River covered the sky and covered the earth, rushing towards the ancestor of Tianhuo. He was followed by the city lord of the Buddha. Behind the city lord, there was a scene of a Buddha of all beings. It was terrifying and terrifying. It''s a pity that this is not his home field, but the ancestral land of the Qilin family. Before he could get close to the ancestor of Tianhuo, the Buddha''s field was broken by a ray of light rising from the sky. "A mere ghost trick, dare to be presumptuous in my unicorn mountain!" The one who spoke was also a good-fortune unicorn, who broke in before the Qilin Mountain was blocked by the Biluo Alliance. Not only him, but in the distance in the sky, between the heavens and the earth, there were a series of escaping lights, and they were rushing towards this side. In addition to the other fortune-telling unicorns who have not yet died in battle, there are many immortal and eternal unicorns, but there are more of them are ordinary true immortals, heavenly immortals, and the existence of mysterious fairyland. Qilin Sacred Mountain is not only their ancestral land, but also has a very special status in their hearts. Now that the defense of Qilin Sacred Mountain has been broken, these Qilin ethnic groups who have aroused infinite fighting spirit and even raised their will to die have given up their original defenses. Tribes, or emerging from hidden areas everywhere, are ready to do everything they can to protect their sacred mountain. Even though there are many Biluo Alliance powerhouses in the world at this time, even if their cultivation is much worse than that of Jinxian and Eternal, but at this time these guys are not afraid at all, and even encountered Biluo Alliance''s great power, even if they know that they are not opponents , still doing everything to bombard his most powerful Taoist magic power, trying to hold off these powers with suicidal attacks and create opportunities for more of the same clan. "Back then, my Biluo human race should have fought so desperately against the four worlds of demons, demons and gods!" Qin Feng looked at the battle scene that suddenly became a hundred times more intense at this moment in the distance, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart. If it wasn''t for the Qilin family who had to fight at this time, they wouldn''t have the thought of killing chickens to warn monkeys. At other times, it''s a big deal to fight with the Qilin family in a conventional way. Anyway, my own world needs an opponent who has a certain threat but can''t defeat Bi Luo, so as to motivate the cultivation world, so that the monks of all sects will not slack in their cultivation. If it is really like that, maybe it will be like the countless years of the dragon, phoenix and unicorn clan confrontation in the Primordial Era, and it is also good to give each other a chance to sharpen each other. It''s a pity that the Qilin family is stupid. If they enter the game at this time, they can only use them to shock other worlds. Seeing that the ancestors of Tianhuo were so violent at this time, the enemy did not lose in a short period of time. The good things that came next to them were also one enemy, two or even three, and they were not afraid of losing in a short period of time with the blessing of heaven. Seeing this scene, Qin Feng shook his head, looked at Xingtian Dawu, and said: "Time is running out, Lin Zu may return at any time, and I hope Xingtian Dawu will not keep his hands. If you want to find an opponent, you will be indispensable on the battlefield in the future. A being stronger than the ancestor of Tianhuo, don''t worry about Xingtian Dawu not being able to fight happily!" "Hahaha" Xingtian Dawu laughed: "Brother Qin, you don''t need to worry too much, a certain family is not an old-fashioned person, and naturally knows the truth of putting the overall situation first. You can rest assured that although Tianhuo is strong at this time, it is only with the help of external force, after all, it is not his own strength, let''s see how I kill him! " While speaking, he swung his axe, stepped forward, and slashed down with the axe, revealing an axe intent that made Qin Feng somewhat familiar. This familiar feeling originated from the ancestors of Zhantian. Although the axe skills of the two people are different, the artistic conception of opening up the earth and opening the sky is similar to six or seven points. Xingtian Dawu really deserves to be the most powerful existence of the Wu clan now. He joined the battle, but in a moment, the ancestor of Tianhuo was left behind and left behind. "Huangquan retreats, the Buddha is evacuated!" Xingtian Dawu shouted violently, his hands kept moving, and his combat power became more and more violent, but he ordered the Huangquan City Lord and the Buddha City Lord to withdraw from the battle to besiege the ancestors of Tianhuo, leaving only Li Miaozhen and Tianxie who were good at fighting, and the dragon clan Ao Suzaku of the Runfeng tribe. These four great powers have their own characteristics. Needless to say, Li Miaozhen and Tianxie are pure fighting and killing type powerhouses. They have a keen sense of battle. They can complement each other with him, and they can often seize the opportunity to fight the ancestors of Tianhuo. One was caught off guard. Ao Run''s Wanliu Soft Water Cover has a restraining effect, which is also quite applicable at this time. Suzaku''s Nanmingli Fire Orb restrains the Heavenly Fire Qilin''s Innate Pure Yang Fire Spirit Orb. As for the Huangquan City Lord and the Buddha City Lord, although they each have their own characteristics and their strengths are extraordinary, they are majoring in ghost ways, and the strength gap between them and the ancestors of Tianhuo at this time is too great, so they are easily restrained by the ancestors of Tianhuo, plus their own They were also suppressed by the way of heaven, which made them unable to fully display the power of the ghost way in front of the ancestors of Tianhuo, but because of the monstrous water of the Yellow Spring and the field of the Buddha, their own powerhouses were affected. Therefore, Xingtian directly ordered the two to back up and kill other strong unicorns, so that they could gather the strength of Li Miaozhen and the others to kill the ancestor of Tianhuo with all their strength. Even though the ancestor of Tianhuo received a lot of blessings, he couldn''t withstand the siege of so many strong men, not to mention that Qin Feng was still standing outside the battle circle, but he actually locked the ancestor of Tianhuo firmly. When he was injured again, he made a bold move, and turned into an infinitely tall Four Elephants Pagoda to ruthlessly suppressed Tianhuo ancestors, and stopped the suppressed figure of this unicorn ancestor for a moment. UU reading Although Tianhuo Qilin''s tyrannical strength at this time can quickly break free, but there are so many strong people around him, how can he let him escape. The endless stream of water in Ao Run''s Wanliu soft water cover turned into a transparent rope, wrapped around him, and held him tightly. Li Miaozhen slashed out with a knife, and cut out the middle. The body of Tianxie and the knife merged directly through the body of the ancestor of Tianhuo. Suzaku suddenly let out a roar, and the flames on his body became transparent at this moment, melting the flesh and bones of Tianhuo''s body. However, the most powerful one was Xingtian Dawu, who slashed the battle axe in his hand and chopped off the head of the ancestor of Tianhuo Qilin. After that, several great masters did not stop, and they cast spells one after another. rumbling... Just as Heavenly Dao screamed and was angry at the fall of the ancestor of Tianhuo, the innate divine embryo in the ancestor of Tianhuo did not resist the attack of a group of powerhouses, and was directly blown up by the divine embryo, and it was torn apart. "Good baby!" Seeing this, Zhu Qiang couldn''t help but his eyes lit up, and they all took action to grab the torn congenital fetus. "Bold!" Suddenly, a violent shout came from outside the sky, and then a tyrannical figure appeared on the boundary wall. The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1264: Heavenly Fire Falls to the Divine Womb), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1257： Linzu tyrannizes Qin Fengs secret plan You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The innate **** embryo is the innate unicorn clone created by the ancestor Lin who consumed the original source and used the magical powers of creation for himself. It is not only supported by the spiritual veins of the unicorn world, but also has been nourished by the Qilin family for thousands of years. Otherwise, it is impossible to have the best Powerful power. At this moment, the ancestor of Tianhuo was smashed by Xingtian Dawu and Qin Feng, and even the innate divine embryo in his body was also torn apart. After all, this is the divine embryo that the Qilin family has cultivated for many years. At this moment, it is broken, and even the Qilin family''s luck has suffered a great loss, and it has dropped directly. "Bastard!" Outside the world, Lin Zu, who just arrived, didn''t expect that he was still a step late. In just this moment, not only was the skyfire unicorn killed, but even the congenital **** embryo was blown up, causing him to fall into a rage. He is the master of the unicorn world, and can naturally enter and leave the world at will, but with a simple stroke, the originally thick khaki-colored boundary walls are separated from left to right, and a huge hole is split open. Looking at the chaotic world everywhere, watching the defense of the sacred mountain has been broken, and his habitat has been beaten full of mess, the anger in Linzu''s eyes soared, and with a scolding, he went to the few who were competing for the innate **** embryo. Zun Da was able to take it. In an instant, a big hand covering the sky and the sun covered thousands of miles, and it suppressed them with an incomparably heavy breath. With such power, even Qin Feng and the others are afraid. They are indeed the oldest group of superpowers. If there are many powerful people around, if they encounter Linzu alone, they will suffer a big loss. ! However, the Xingtian Great Witch on the other side was different. Seeing Linzu''s return suddenly, he secretly rejoiced in his heart that he was fortunate to have followed Qin Feng''s advice before, otherwise even the Skyfire Qilin would not be able to beheaded, let alone breaking the innate divine embryo in his body, which would damage the Qilin family''s luck. But at this time, the Skyfire Qilin is dead, and the loss of the Qilin family in the world is really not light, especially the seven or eight Qilin ancestors in the realm of good fortune. Not only half of them died in the battle, but the rest were seriously injured. After all, they were killed by many people at the same time. The same-level powerhouses were besieged and killed, and they were already considered powerful if they persisted for so long without dying. At this time, seeing that Linzu was so violent, he was attacking them as soon as he entered the realm, and Xingtian Dawu was not surprised but delighted. He regretted not being able to fight alone with the ancestor of Tianhuo before, but Linzu was a real ancient powerhouse, and he was not even a little bit stronger than the ancestor of Tianhuo. meaning. He first grabbed it with a big hand, and held a fragment of the innate unicorn embryo in his hand, and then raised his hand to the sky and punched it. With a bang, the huge boxing shadow and the giant hand that covered the sky canceled each other out and disappeared. "Xingtian!" Linzu shouted angrily, and he didn''t dare to ignore his rage, so he flew over and rushed towards Xingtian Dawu: "You younger generation dare to be so arrogant, dare to lead a team to sneak attack on my world and kill my descendants, It''s really daring!" "Haha, I have no other Wu clan, only the most courageous!" Seeing Linzu rushing towards him, Xingtian Great Witch immediately became excited, waving his axe to kill Linzu: "I wanted to compete with the older generation of you for a long time, but I didn''t have a chance when I was not strong enough. Now that I have become a superpower, since the ancestor Lin is back, then you and I will fight!" "Fight me? You deserve it too!" Ancestor Lin snorted coldly: "When the Twelve Ancestral Witches were still around, no one dared to come here to raise troubles. You, the younger generation of the Witch Clan, dare to be so arrogant!" "Haha, okay, don''t put gold on your face!" Xingtian Great Witch also sneered: "When my Witch Race dominated the great land, didn''t they dare to trouble you? That''s why your unicorns stay behind closed doors and don''t give us a chance to provoke them! Otherwise, when the Twelve Ancestral Witch was here, why didn''t you say such a rhetoric, and in terms of strength alone, can you really be sure that you are stronger than the Twelve Ancestral Witch? I''m afraid it''s not even possible! " While speaking, the divine axe in Xingtian Dawu''s hand flew up and down, but each axe contained endless power, and he did not lose in the fight against Linzu. After all, he is a supreme powerhouse, and he is still stronger than ordinary supreme powerhouses. Even if he is superior in terms of Taoism, he is not able to decide the winner in a short time. However, Linzu is Linzu after all. As an ancient powerhouse, he has many means. Seeing that he can''t get rid of the entanglement of Xingtian Dawu in a short time, he doesn''t want to see his descendants get damaged one after another. Flying out of his sleeves, it turned into a seal, a sword and a bell. In addition, not only did a layer of treasure armor emitting a khaki divine light appear on his body, but also a small hammer of Hunyuan appeared in his hand. Blocked the divine axe in Xingtian Dawu''s hand. Afterwards, he cast a spell to manipulate the rest of the innate spiritual treasures, with a big seal like a mountain, suppressing them and causing unstoppable danger in the hearts of people. Divine Sword is divided into tens of millions, and it is like a rain of arrows in the sky, killing the four worlds of the Qilin Shenshan Biluo Alliance. The palm-sized bell rang softly for a while, and the sweet sound spread to everyone''s ears, but it disturbed them. Then, before finding a way to deal with it, I saw this small bell transformed into a giant bell, and even the original crisp and pleasant sound became the sound of Hong Zhong Da Lu, and the sound shook the world. It''s just that the souls with the Qilin bloodline are all excited when they hear the bell, and their fighting spirit is high, but all the powerhouses who invade the Qilin world only feel that their ears are swollen and their hearts are blocked. Qin Feng put away the piece of congenital divine embryo he caught, glanced at Linzu from a distance, and couldn''t help sighing secretly, an ancient powerhouse like Linzu is really extraordinary especially The other party also has a geographical advantage. As the Lord of the world, he directly mobilized the power of heaven to bless the treasure bell, which makes the bell sound so powerful. Moreover, as the lord of the world, when the world was in crisis, Linzu received far more blessings from Heavenly Dao than the Heavenly Fire Ancestor. It is said that the Great Witch Xingtian has already been suppressed in the world. Even if there is no suppression, it is impossible for Linzu to fight for a long time under such circumstances. But this is not the time when he felt that Linzu was powerful. As Linzu entered the world, the powerhouses of the demon alliance who followed him have also entered the world. Although their number is not too many, there are also several good fortune and hundreds of immortal and eternal realm powerhouses. The Immortal Golden Immortal and the Eternal Power are nothing more, naturally there will be the powerhouses of the Biluo Alliance and the realm to fight against, but suddenly there are a few more creations, but the Biluo Alliance''s offensive is blocked. Although they still have the upper hand in the number of good fortune masters, but according to the current situation, when Xingtian Dawu can''t hold Linzu, the whole battle situation will be reversed. However, this time Bi Luo has planned a war for so long, and he will not easily allow the other side to rebel. Qin Feng rolled his eyes and looked at the Qilin Mountain. The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1265 Linzu overpowers Qin Feng), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1258： Killer You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! shuh An incomparably sharp blade of light slashed out, and slashed towards Qin Feng, who was standing still in the void and did not move from a distance. "Um?" Qin Feng raised his eyes slightly, and looked lightly at the strong man who attacked him. He did not move, but a lotus platform suddenly appeared under his feet. The petals of the Karmic Fire Red Lotus opened up layer by layer, covering his body in an instant, blocking the incoming divine light. In the distance, a ferocious-looking demon master full of murderous aura was looking at him with tyrannical eyes, full of demonic energy, and the pitch-black magic sword flashed with cold light, and slashed at him again. "Killing Demon Lord?" When Qin Feng saw the appearance of the other party, he couldn''t help but smile: "I escaped with my life in the Chaos Xinghai, why do you dare to appear in front of me now, is it that you are not afraid of death this time?" "Humph!" What responded to him was the light of the sword overflowing with demonic energy in the sky, followed by the cold words of the killing demon master: "Junior, you have only been cultivating for a few years, and you dare to laugh at me? The last time I just accidentally caught your ambush and was attacked by you, it''s not that my cultivation base is not as good as you. Since you are so arrogant, why don''t you and I fight one-on-one to see if my title as the Lord of Slaughter is vain? " During the speech, the sword light in the sky has drowned Qin Feng''s figure. The killing knife is the innate treasure of the devil''s way, and the master of the killing devil is also the leader in the demon family who uses killing to prove the way. It''s just that he was born of the Demon Race after all, and the insidious cunning in his nature will not disappear because of his practice of killing. Therefore, when he followed Linzu to the rescue and saw that the Biluo Alliance was powerful and the fortune-telling powerhouses outnumbered his own, he wanted to use his words to get Qin Feng to fight with him alone, so as not to fall into the trap of being trapped. in a siege situation. "OK!" Qin Feng''s fiery red lotus was slowly rotating, blocking all the sword qi from the outside, and the tone in his mouth was light. Seeing Qin Feng nodding and agreeing, the slaughtering demon master was overjoyed. With the strength of such an old-fashioned demon master as him, he is actually a bit stronger than Qin Feng. After all, Qin Feng is only able to match Fortune in combat power, but he is a real powerful demon in the late stage of creation. Fighting alone, he has The grasp is better than Qin Feng. What''s more, he is still in the Qilin world at this time. Although it is not his home field, it is definitely an extremely disadvantageous place for Qin Feng. However, before he could praise Qin Feng for his courage, he heard Qin Feng continue to say, "Since you like duels so much, of course we want to satisfy you, and we will give you a chance to duel us!" Before he finished speaking, he saw two sword lights from far to near, quickly slashing towards the Killing Demon Lord. But it was Li Miaozhen and Tian Xie, who had been fighting various ministries outside and attacked and killed the strong Qilin family. Not only them, but the rest of the powerhouses outside are quickly gathering towards the Qilin Mountain with the return of the ancestors, and each joins a different battlefield to surround and kill the lords of fortune who came to reinforce them. Needless to say, Li Miaozhen will definitely help her husband. As for Tianxie, it was because he and Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen went out of the southern region, and the relationship was relatively closer. In addition, the killing demon master also used the power of killing to prove Tao. He was overjoyed when he saw the hunter. Naturally, he would not miss the chance to fight, so he didn''t hear what the two of them said from afar, and he had already slashed towards the Killing Demon Lord. "Despicable, you so-called righteous people are indeed hypocrites!" The slaughtering demon master Yiheng held the slaughtering demon saber in his hand, and blocked the attack of the two in a frenzy. What about the one-on-one duel, how could it be me alone to duel the three of you? "Ha ha" Qin Feng couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing when he heard the words: "The Demon Lord of Slaughtering is also a powerful demon, so why did you use the adjective of your demons on us, when it comes to despicability, who can compare to you demons? ? Besides, at this time, I was already under the suppression of Heavenly Dao in the Great Kylin World, but unlike you, although I am also a strong outsider, I am not suppressed because I came to help the Kylin World, and I can fully exert my own combat power. Our only advantage is that there are more fortune-telling powerhouses than you. If we don''t make use of it, should we give up our only advantage to fight with you? " As he spoke, the fire of the red lotus outside his body was shining brightly, and the endless fire of karma was like the fire of a prairie prairie. Even if the slaughtering demon is powerful, it is impossible to resist the three great powers of good fortune. Besides Qin Feng, who is not weaker than him, there is also the fighting genius Li Miaozhen and the fellow cultivator Tianxie. The presence. Therefore, gradually he fell into a disadvantageous position, and was beaten by the three of them quite embarrassedly, and even the killing intent in his heart was not as strong as before because of the wounds. However, Qin Feng did not continue to join forces with them to kill the demon. It''s not that he doesn''t want to kill the Demon Lord, but because the situation is a little delicate at this time. Originally, all the creatures in the unicorn world had been aroused by the words of the old ancestor of Tianhuo, and then the return of the ancestors made all the creatures in the whole kylin world go crazy like chicken blood, not only the will to fight soared. , the battle is also extremely crazy, which makes the powerhouses of the Biluo Alliance feel the pressure doubled. And Linzu is even more powerful. His Taoism is already a line higher than that of Xingtian Dawu. At this moment, he is blessed by the power of heaven. As time goes by, Xingtian Dawu has found it a little difficult to deal with. Qin Feng saw all of these in his eyes, and knew that the raid was about to end. Otherwise, even if a few fortune-telling support Xingtian Dawu and help him share the pressure of Linzu, the immortality and eternity of his own camp will be over time. Da Neng will also lose a lot of money under the crazy counterattack of the unicorn world. Although it will definitely bring more damage to the Qilin world in the process, but these are not worth the loss of one''s own power. So Qin Feng felt that it was time to prepare to withdraw from the Qilin world. But before that, he couldn''t leave so directly. Although this raid caused a lot of losses to the kylin world, not only were all the ministries in the world broken, but also kylins of various ethnic groups and various mixed-race lin beasts were killed and injured, which caused the overall strength of the kylin world to be damaged. quantity. In particular, the fall of several unicorns, including the ancestors of Tianhuo, made the top powerhouses of the unicorn family a few less at once. In addition, even the innate gods cultivated by the ancestors of the unicorn family with thousands of years of luck in the unicorn family. The fetus was blown up, and the fragments of the split **** fetus were also robbed by a few of them, resulting in damage to the Qilin family''s overall luck! In this way, even if the Qilin family continues to participate in the war, the ancestors will still be worried and will not be as strong as before. But this still might achieve the greatest purpose of their attack. Although Taixuan Patriarch and Zulong made their own plans, they never expected that the Qilin Realm would be beaten like the Nether Ghost Realm. com, but should also suffer huge losses, to the point of shocking all walks of life. At this time, the Kylin world suffered a lot, but because of the unexpected performance of the Skyfire Kylin, it has the power of a superpower with the help of the innate **** embryo. The words even aroused the sense of heaven and made the whole Kylin world live. The desperate heart, coupled with the speed of Linzu''s return, caused their attack to fail to achieve the original idea. Therefore, if you really want to retreat like this, not only Qin Feng is unwilling, but also the powerhouses in the four realms of the alliance. That''s why they knew that the Qilin family was fighting back fiercely at this time, and they still fought hard to fight as much as possible, killing as much of the living force of the Qilin family as possible, and even bringing more damage to the Qilin world. However, there is not much benefit to simply going on like this. With the help of the fortune-telling powerhouses brought by Linzu, at this time, the Biluo camp is already difficult to kill the opponent''s fortune-telling powers. If the battle between Linzu and Xingtian is won, they will be directly at a disadvantage. Thinking of this, Qin Feng no longer hesitated, and quietly transmitted Li Miaozhen and Tianxie to let them hold back the slaughtering demon master, while he himself turned into an obscure light and disappeared into the void. The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1266 Killing Demon Sword Alternative Singles), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1259： Demon Lord You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The Qilin Sacred Mountain is not only the birthplace of the ancestors, but also the most important ancestral land of the Qilin family. All the descendants of the Qilin family regard this place as a holy place in their minds. It is precisely because the beliefs of the Qilin family have been placed on them for countless years that this place has become the place where the luck of the entire Qilin family is condensed. Although it is said that Linzu''s plan failed due to the sudden invasion of the Biluo Alliance, and even the congenital **** embryo was blown up with the fall of Tianhuo Qilin, and the scattered embryos were divided up by Qin Fengxingtian and the others, but the Qilin The sacred mountain is still the unicorn mountain, and it has not been disabled because of the war at this time. Even though many mountain peaks collapsed and palaces were damaged, the ground looked like a mess, the corpses of the Qilin family could be seen everywhere, and blood was scattered all over the earth. However, the main body of the Qilin Mountain still exists, and the foundation has not been damaged. After the war, as long as the ancestors spend some strength, they can reshape the collapsed mountain and restore the damaged palace. At that time, the mountain will still be a Kirin. A holy place for a family! However, Qin Feng has a keen mind. Although he knows that the Qilin world has a profound background, it is impossible to find the heart of the world as easily as the wheel-turning world, but the Qilin world has been harmed to such a degree by them. Come out and start making up for what the world needs. However, even if the Alliance has killed the Skyfire Qilin and killed several Qilin Clan''s fortune-telling powers, causing the heavens to shake, thunder and thunder, and the roar of the earth, tribes from all over the world have suffered heavy losses under the attacks of many powers from the Biluo camp, but None of the alliance powerhouses noticed the signs of the origin of the Qilin world passing away. This is not normal! Nor is it common sense! However, Qin Feng is different from ordinary powers after all. He not only has the supernatural power to deduce the secrets, but also the avenue of destiny. Although he needs the cooperation of the seven-colored flower elves, it is the avenue of his spiritual treasures, so he uses it. Also works well. After many calculations and the guidance of the force of fate he received in the dark, he soon set his sights on Qilin Sacred Mountain. In this world, the most incomprehensible place for him is the Qilin Mountain. He doesn''t believe that the origin of the world will not be shaken by the intensity of the war. Since the great powers scattered all over the place are not aware of it, then according to his estimation, it is very likely that the fluctuation of the origin force has been suppressed. In the absence of a strong person taking the initiative to take action, there is still a place to suppress the fluctuation of the source of the world, it seems that only this sacred mountain is possible. Moreover, the two sides of the alliance are fighting again and again here, and the fluctuations in the fighting technique not only shake the sacred mountain, but even the surrounding world is turbulent. Even if there is a slight movement, it can easily be regarded as the movement caused by the aftermath of the battle. In addition, he also remembered that it was because the Skyfire Qilin came to the Qilin Sacred Mountain that he directly stepped over the shackles and possessed more tyrannical power than the ordinary supreme power. From this, it can be inferred that the congenital **** embryo came from this place. Although the divine embryo has been blown up by them, and even Qin Feng has robbed a large piece of it, it is precisely because he has personally touched the fragments of the innate divine embryo that he can easily feel the powerful power and avenue contained in the innate divine embryo. law. Even, he also sensed the fluctuation of the strong power of luck. Only with such a powerful congenital divine fetus and the blessing of heaven''s qi luck, can the ancestor of Tianhuo be elevated to the point where he can compete with the great witch of Xingtian. The innate energy is rare. The Qilin world was originally just a high-level world. It was later upgraded to the level of the big world after years of struggle by the Qilin family. If you want to rely on the innate energy to cultivate the innate Qilin **** embryo, you can only consume the power of the world''s source. Row. Ancestor Lin obviously does not want to consume too much the source of the world, nor does he want to greatly consume the Qilin family''s luck in a short period of time, not to mention that if the congenital **** fetus has a harmonious idea, it will naturally take a long time to nurture it. Therefore, Linzu did not exhaust the water and fished, but should just let the innate divine embryo be at the node where the heart of the world connects to the outside world, absorbing the innate aura that escaped from the heart of the world. Qin Feng''s figure is like wind and electricity, and like a phantom, he circles around the Qilin Mountain, intending to find the place where the innate **** embryo originally stayed. Fierce battles continued in the sky, and although the surface of the sacred mountain was often affected, there were constant bombardments of Taoism, and spiritual treasures fell from the sky, but the ground was relatively safe after all. There are also many ordinary unicorns who originally lived on the Qilin Mountain and hid in various palaces. Relying on the defensive formation in the palace to block the attack, they occasionally opened the formation to receive a few unicorns who were seriously injured and fell down. can. Because Qin Feng is an intruder and has a tyrannical combat power, he is still very eye-catching in the eyes of the great powers of the Qilin family. It is impossible for such a good fortune master to disappear for no reason, otherwise it will attract the attention of the other party. Qin Feng did not deliberately conceal his breath in order to prevent those hostile powers from finding their own location from time to time and to guard against sneak attacks. In this way, when he turned around in the mountain for a long time, of course, many strong people saw his figure. It''s just that those ordinary Qilin people hiding in the palace are either underage little Qilins or guys who are seriously injured and have little combat power. As for the unicorns who are adults and have a certain strength, they either went out to resist the great power of Biluo or have been beheaded by the powerhouses of Biluo, so no unicorn in these palaces dared to come out to intercept them. What''s more, their eyes can''t keep up with Qin Feng''s speed. Many times they just saw his figure and disappeared in the next instant, so they didn''t know what Qin Feng was doing. Most of the powerhouses in the sky are fighting, and few have the energy to pay attention to the bottom, even if they find Qin Feng, they will not easily provoke them. Because the fortune-telling power of the Biluo Alliance occupies the majority after all, even if the Lord of Creation of the Qilin clan is blessed by the heaven and has far more combat power than before, but he can''t stand the Biluo Alliance to fight more and less, so no one has the heart to take care of Qin. windy business. They have been supported by fewer enemies and more difficulties. If Qin Feng also joins the team that besieged them, they may lead to their defeat, or there is a danger of death. In this way, Qin Feng turned around, circled around the Qilin Mountain for a few times, and finally came to the palace where the ancestors lived. Although he could not find the trace of the innate breath in the end, he still came here. There is no other place, so it is very likely that the main peak of the mountain is located. Because the core of the defense formation of the entire sacred mountain is in the palace where Linzu lives daily, so when the defense formation of the mountain is broken, this majestic and magnificent palace will inevitably have defensive loopholes. Qin Feng kept pinching his fingers, his figure appeared and disappeared, and followed one of the defensive gaps to enter the shrine. It''s just that although the mountain protection formation was broken, the strong unicorns who were left behind because of the outbreak of war in this palace opened all the restrictions, so Qin Feng still felt difficult to walk after coming in. But it was impossible for him to spend a long time cracking these formation restrictions one by one, so he frowned and walked for a while, and finally did not choose to continue like this, otherwise it would be a waste of time. Black and white flashed in his eyes, and he turned on the supernatural power of the ghost eye. The black and white light swept the four directions, forcibly smashed several powerful restrictions in front of the side, pierced through several palace walls, and opened a path directly. Come to a beautiful garden. There are magical medicines everywhere in the garden, fairy fruits are fragrant, the spirit lake is rippling, and every grass, tree and drop of water are rare objects in the outside world. In addition, there are many unicorns who are obviously not grown up in the distance and are hiding in the dark to spy on themselves. Qin Feng took a few glances, and did not focus on the magical medicine fairy fruit, nor did he care about the spiritual water that filled the lake, nor did he have the mind to slaughter those young unicorns. Even if he knew how precious and rare the treasures here are, those young unicorns could survive in the palace where Linzu lived, most likely they were pure-blooded unicorns that were not many generations apart from the Linzu blood, but he was still indifferent. Compared to achieving greater results in this battle, no amount of precious fairy fruit medicine is enough to attract his attention, no amount of treasures are enough to make him stop for this, let alone for some who have not grown up to him. No threatening unicorn cub wasting time either. With a slight twist of his figure, a layer of khaki escaping light rose from his body, and then he disappeared into the ground and disappeared. In mid-air, not all creations did not pay attention to Qin Feng. In order to prevent Qin Feng from attacking, the killing demon master who had previously fought with Qin Feng always paid attention to his movements. However, when he saw that Qin Feng not only broke into the Linzu Palace, but also escaped into the ground, the magic light flashed in his eyes. However, in the end, he didn''t say anything, and he didn''t inform the ancestors of the Qilin clan, but there seemed to be a strange light in his obscure eyes. The land of Qilin Sacred Mountain is not a good place to use the earth escape, even if you want to escape into the ground with ordinary immortals. This is because although this sacred mountain is a sacred mountain of soil travel, it is stronger than gold and iron. It is not an exaggeration to call this sacred mountain a special spiritual treasure of soil travel, and there are many prohibitions. There is no way to travel underground here. But Qin Feng is different. He is the great power of creation. Although the land of Shenshan is tough, and the restrictions are like a big net, but under the blessing of his boundless immortal power, he broke the restriction and escaped into the ground, and then searched for it. After a long while, he finally found a passage connecting the depths of the underground, and it was the only passage! After entering the passage, Qin Feng instantly sensed an innate source of Qi. The divine embryo that was originally raised by the innate temperature has been taken away by the ancestors of Tianhuo, and the divine embryo has lost its absorption. Now it is only relying on the divine mountain to suppress it. In addition, there is also the blockade of the Linzu Hall outside, otherwise the innate source Qi would have leaked long ago. out. Looking at the passage connecting the heart of the world ahead, Qin Feng smiled and flew forward. Outside, the great powers of all parties are fighting vigorously, and Lin Zu is also getting better and better. With the blessing of the power of heaven, he gradually suppressed the offensive of Xingtian Dawu. At this point, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Although it was attacked by the Biluo Alliance this time, it caused heavy losses in the world, and the descendants suffered many casualties. Even the unicorns in the realm of good fortune lost several statues, which can be said to be hurt. But as long as these foreign enemies can be expelled, it will take a few more years to restore their strength after all. If you can still use the Demon God Three Realms Alliance to defeat the Biluo Alliance, then the Qilin Realm will also be able to make countless profits, not to mention the restoration of strength, at least it will be more tyrannical than it is now. Just when Lin Zu was thinking of adding more force and completely defeating Xing Tian, ??he suddenly heard a muffled sound from the depths of the earth. For hundreds of millions of miles, it was as if the entire world was about to end at this moment. "Bold!" As the master of the world, Linzu immediately sensed what happened through the will of the world. There is actually a good fortune from the Biluo Alliance who has broken into the depths of the earth and is bombarding the heart of the world! Under the shock, Lin Zu couldn''t even care about Xingtian Dawu, who had been suppressed by him, and fell into the Shenshan Hall with a flick of his body. Then he didn''t care to open the restriction, he waved his palm and smashed the ground, revealing the hole below and flying directly into it. The heart of the world cannot be lost, and he would rather the Qilin family suffer more casualties than drive away the human race that has sneaked into the depths of the earth. "You and I are not divided, why did Linzu leave?" Seeing that Lin Zu was so flustered, Xing Tian Dawu immediately knew that the situation had changed, his eyes swept across the audience, and he didn''t know what happened when he found that Qin Feng''s figure was gone. He didn''t dare to let Qin Feng face the top Xeons like Lin Zu alone, otherwise he would be beaten to death by Lin Zu in the depths of the earth based on Qin Feng''s cultivation in the middle stage of fortune. Therefore, Xingtian Dawu shouted, took a step, and immediately followed Lin Zu''s figure and fell. The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1267, the fate of the devil, the different heart of Qin Feng), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1260： Linzu went mad, Qin Feng pulled the mountain You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The origin of the world is turbulent, not only Lin Zu is shocked, but the great power of the Qilin family is all shocked. The heart of the world in the unicorn world is different from other worlds. Because the ancestors led the descendants to raise the world level, the ancestors of the world were already planning to suppress the unicorn mountain above the heart of the world. In the first place, there is no need to worry that the source fluctuations will be exposed when turmoil breaks out in the world. And even if there is turmoil in the heart of the world, the power of the source that escapes will only be absorbed by the innate **** fetus and become the nourishment for the **** fetus, and will not cause foreign enemies to probe at all. The center of the earth, touch the source! Therefore, not only did Linzu directly abandon his opponent, but rushed downwards, but the great powers of the Qilin family also broke through, preparing to enter the center of the earth to investigate, so as not to damage the source. Otherwise, once the Heart of the World is taken, the Qilin family will be completely in decline, not only will the world rank drop, but they will also lose their ability to compete head-on with the big world in the war with the Biluo Alliance. Don''t talk about Bi Luo, I am afraid that both the Dragon and Phoenix clans may have some thoughts. If they really want to completely exterminate their clan, so as to seize the Qilin clan''s power of luck, how will they compete with the two former rivals? Although not all kylins in the realm of creation succeeded in breaking through, only two kylin ancestors drilled down along the ground broken by the ancestors, but their actions can be said to affect the whole body. Not only did the powerhouses from the Four Realms of the Biluo Alliance who originally besieged them followed, but even the Master of Creation from the Three Realms of the Demon God inevitably moved some thoughts and followed. Especially the slaughtering demon master, this great power in the late stage of the devil''s good fortune had seen it clearly when Qin Feng sneaked into the Linzu palace, but he did not stop it, but was rather happy to see it happen. Otherwise, although Li Miaozhen and Tianxie can fight against him with their combat power, they will not make him unable to stop Qin Feng. In the final analysis, these two are only just beginning to enter the world, and their Taoist cultivation base is even better than his. Much worse. At this time, the slaughtering demon master directly got rid of the siege of the two, and the figure flashed into a black mist and fell into the underground cave. "Chase!" Li Miaozhen didn''t blink, and immediately chased after him. The evil spirits on the other side followed closely behind. And behind them, the other Biluo good fortune masters are also happy in their hearts, haha ??laughing and turning into a light and flying down. There are more of them, so there is evidence for advancing and retreating on the battlefield. They only need to leave a few strong men to contain their opponents and force them to be unable to approach the cave, but they themselves are followed by many people. The power of the realm of good fortune is not easy to kill, and if you are a little careless, you will suffer backlash, and you may be severely injured by the opponent before he dies. Relatively speaking, a heart of a world that does not resist will be much safer. No matter how they attack, they will not fight back. At most, it will make Heavenly Dao more hostile to them, and the pressure on their bodies will be stronger, but Not a direct threat to them. Best of all, once you break the defenses of the Heart of the World, there are endless benefits to be gained. Who wouldn''t want to do something like this with low risk and high reward? Therefore, the great powers of the alliance chased after them like dumplings, not only to help their own strongmen respond to the enemy, but also to take the opportunity to break the core of the opponent''s world, so that the Kylin world will never recover! boom boom boom... As soon as Guo Douliang, the head of the White Deer Academy, entered the area where the Heart of the World was, he was swept away by the deafening fighting technique fluctuations. This made him slightly startled, and he quickly released his aura to resist, his eyes swept across the audience, and he immediately saw the actions of both the enemy and us. Although there are more powerhouses in the Biluo Alliance in the underground space, Linzu, as the Lord of the World, can exert more combat power in the area where the Heart of the World is located than outside, and at this time, Linzu is almost mad. In order to protect the heart of the world from being damaged, he did everything he could to burst out unparalleled power. This kind of strength makes Guo Douliang, a fortune-telling powerhouse who has just been promoted, feel unstoppable after receiving a blow, and he is directly beaten back again and again. If he forces forward, he will be killed by Linzu within a moment possible. Fortunately, there was Xingtian Dawu who fought hard in front and blocked most of Linzu''s attacks. Otherwise, even if there were more powerhouses in the Biluo Alliance, there would be no guarantee that some powerhouses would fall into the hands of Linzu. It''s just that this space is not too big after all. Since the number of powerhouses in the Biluo Alliance is larger than that of many parties, they have the spare power to attack the core of the world, and even the Taoist supernatural powers of the Demon Alliance''s great powers will be bombarded on it if they are not careful. Not to mention deliberate bombardment. It''s just that the core of the Qilin Great World is extremely strong. It has been bombarded by Qin Feng and many great powers for so long, but it still shines brightly, and there is no sign of damage. Fortunately, after all, there were many people, and under the continuous bombardment, they finally heard a light click, and the first crack appeared in the core of the world! After the first crack is broken, the rest will be much easier. Under the bombardment of the great powers, the heart of the world will be destroyed more and more seriously, and more and more cracks will appear in the whole space. It is filled with a strong innate source energy, which makes Lin Zu''s eyes split! "Roar" Suddenly, a roar of extreme anger shook the eardrums of the great power present. Looking at the sound, it was Linzu who turned into his original form. Ancestor Lin, who became the first unicorn, burst out with violent power from all over his body. The double horns on his head directly knocked off the divine axe of the Xingtian Great Witch, and his huge hooves directly kicked away the city lord of Huangquan. Then he opened his mouth and spat out a yellow stream Shen Guang forced back Qin Feng, who was madly bombarding the heart of the world with the red lotus sword. At this time, Linzu was extremely crazy, and his combat power was also very powerful. I don''t know what secret method he used, but he could defeat the fortune-telling powerhouse with a single blow. Then this unicorn jumped up to the heart of the world, the earth-yellow divine light flowed on his body, and was directly wrapped in the heart of the world. Although it failed to heal the many cracks in the heart of the world, it also prevented the heart of the world from continuing to collapse. signs. The most important thing is that the power of innate origin flowing out of it was all absorbed by Linzu at this moment. With this majestic innate energy, Linzu opened up and closed, and any Taoist magic power was powerful. The tyrannical one was almost unstoppable, even if Xingtian Dawu couldn''t resist for a while, he was beaten back and forth again and again. Seeing this, many great experts were immediately horrified. It turned out that the ancient powerhouse was so powerful! At this moment, not only did the immortals fight back like Linzu went crazy, but the powerhouses of the Three Realms Alliance of Demons and Gods also showed their tyrannical combat power, trying to cooperate with Linzu to force these fortune-telling powers of the Biluo Alliance out of here. . In the end, under the outbreak of Linzu regardless of consumption, the immortals were forced to retreat. It''s just that this process is not easy. With so many powers fighting frantically in a relatively small space, not only the heart of the world is shaken, but the world will also be greatly affected. If this were changed to other worlds, it would have already been turned upside down, mountains and rivers collapsed, and volcanoes erupted. But the Kylin world is different from other big worlds. The only connection between the heart of the world and the outside world is in the Kylin Mountain. Therefore, all the fluctuations below were resisted by the Qilin Mountain. In this way, although the rest of the Qilin world has not been robbed, it is impossible for the Qilin Sacred Mountain to resist such power intact. Even Buzhou Mountain, which supports the heaven and earth in the ancestral realm of the Great Wilderness, was hit by the ancestral witch Gonggong in the Lich Tribulation. No matter how tyrannical the Qilin Mountain is, it cannot compare to Buzhou Mountain. bombardment. The sacred mountain, which had never been damaged by the wars of all parties, is now full of cracks and shaking, and the palace in the mountain is forbidden to flicker, and it is uncertain. It is just that many palace formations have not flickered for a few times, and they are destroyed as the mountain cracks and the earth collapses. There was a huge rumbling sound, and a violent aura of incomparable power spewed out from the depths of the cave. Along with the breath, there are also the great powers of the Biluo Alliance. In the depths of the ground, they really couldn''t bear the mad Linzu If the Xingtian Great Witch resisted desperately and helped them resist most of the attacks, they would have already suffered casualties. "Do you want to withdraw?" These great masters have ugly faces, and some of them are not lightly injured, their faces are pale, and their breath is unstable. They looked at each other a few times, and then looked at Xingtian Dawu. After all, he was the leader of the sneak attack. Even if he wanted to leave, Xingtian had to announce his withdrawal. In their opinion, Xingtian Dawu will definitely not choose to continue fighting. After all, although the strength of this great witch is tyrannical, there is still a clear gap in front of the mad Linzu. This battle has reached this level, and it has achieved its original purpose. It is time to retreat. Otherwise, when Linzu stabilizes the heart of the world and chases them out, I am afraid that some of them will fall. Just before Xing Tian could speak, he suddenly felt that the surrounding space was dark, and immediately found that the sacred mountain under his feet was shaking, which was bigger than the previous movement. "Um?" When everyone looked up, they found that Qin Feng had turned into a huge giant of millions of feet, with his arms outstretched and embraced the Qilin Mountain. Uprooted from the ley lines! The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1268 Linzu goes crazy and Qin Feng pulls the mountain), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1261： 5 lines of difficulty You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The Qilin Mountain stretches for millions of miles. The whole body is derived from the essence of Wu soil. In addition, it is also mixed with treasures such as soil, sacred stone, and spiritual sand. It can be regarded as a veritable treasure mountain. And the mountain is quite magical, not only has the innate dao pattern prohibition, but also derives the heaven and blessed land, and the interior is wider, so there are so many unicorns to survive here. It is not easy to uproot such a huge mountain, even if Qin Feng has infinite divine power. Not only is this mountain extremely heavy, but the most important thing is that this sacred mountain is connected to the Qilin Great World Earthline, and the mountain also contains divine soil, even if it has been beaten up in the process of many powerful fighting techniques. The mountain is in disarray and dilapidated, but as long as Linzu spends some effort to reshape it later, he can restore this sacred mountain to its original appearance. It is a pity that they fought underground before, not only the heart of the world was damaged, but also the leylines of the unicorn world rolled over, not only causing cracks to appear between the sacred mountain and the leylines, but the body of the sacred mountain also showed signs of being broken. gave him an opportunity. Qin Feng didn''t mean to hold up the entire Qilin Mountain, because his consciousness had already investigated clearly, there were nine main veins connected to the mountain, and the successive shocks directly shook the mountain into nine pieces with the nine main peaks as the center. , so he just picked up the main peak where Lin Zu lived together with the surrounding mountains and rivers. As Qin Feng exerted his strength, the mountain rose up from the ground, and it also pulled up a broad ground like a long river below. The earth veins twisted like dragons and snakes, and while escaping endless aura fluctuations, they also created a majestic distance. Qin Feng only felt his arm sinking and almost fell. "cut!" Li Miaozhen gave a light drink, and the white tiger knife instantly turned into a thousand-mile sword light, flashed past the ground, and with a bang, it cut off the main vein of the earth that connected to the mountain. Although she was shaken by the tyrannical backlash of this main vein, her blood and energy were unstable, and the white tiger knife was even more humming and trembling. Qin Feng felt that his hand was light, and quickly picked up the mountain and sent it to the refining demon pot. This sacred mountain was sent to the sixth-layer world of the refining demon pot as a treasure land where the tree of life took root. The rest of the Alliance saw this, their eyes lit up, and they all cast spells and prepared to receive one or two. Especially the dragon and phoenix clan, they have fought with the unicorn clan for many years, they know more about this sacred mountain, of course they don''t want to let it go. Immediately, there is a dragon clan that has transformed back to its original shape, turned into a dragon of thousands of miles, and grew longer and longer, lingering and entwining between the mountains, pulling this sacred mountain from the ground. On the Phoenix Clan''s side, an ancestor in a golden robe turned into a divine bird that covered the sky, his sharp claws grabbed down, directly on a main peak, and fluttered his wings to rise to the ground. There is naturally no shortage of great witches who practice the law of earthwork. Seeing this behind the scenes, they will naturally not miss the opportunity. Immediately, a great witch turned into a giant and used the power of pulling mountains to lift a main peak. The axe chopped off the ley lines, and did not care about the backlash of the ley lines. The strong Qilin clan naturally would not allow them to harm their ancestral land. When they saw this scene, their eyes suddenly turned red, and they madly attacked Qin Feng and the others, trying to force them to put down the sacred mountain. It''s a pity that their number is a little less, plus Linzu and they are still deep in the ground and haven''t come out, so few good fortune unicorns alone can''t stop the four world powerhouses of the Biluo Alliance. "Hooho..." Under the anger, the unicorns roared one after another, and at the same time, they were also passing on the news to summon the powerful people of the same family to come to help. Just when Qin Feng and the others were about to continue to collect the rest of the main peaks of the Qilin Mountain, suddenly there was an astonishing fluctuation in the cave behind, but the ancestor Lin had temporarily stabilized the heart of the world and flew out with several good fortune masters. After flying out of the ground, Ancestor Lin was full of anger. At this moment, when he saw that even the sacred mountain he was living in had been destroyed in this way, he was furious and rushed towards Biluo''s many great powers. His strength is tyrannical, and he has the blessing of the unicorn world. At this time, even the great witch of Xingtian feels that it is difficult to compete, not to mention the rest of the good fortune. In addition, these great powers of the Biluo Alliance have consciously completed their tasks, so there is no need to work hard. Seeing that the ancestors of the ancestors are too sharp, the rest of the unicorns are also madly attacking as if they are dying, so the alliance''s strong forces retreat while fighting. Stop fighting with the Qilin family. At the same time, they are still calling for those immortal and eternal rendezvous, preparing to get rid of the entanglement of powerhouses such as Linzu and leave this world. After such a long battle, especially when the Qilin family started a desperate counterattack, even though the Biluo Alliance had prepared in advance, many strong men fell into this battle. Another reason why Xing Tian and the others were reluctant to continue fighting was because the vast majority of immortal golden immortals had suffered from such a long and high-intensity battle, both their minds and strengths were severely depleted. , there will be more golden immortals perished in the siege of the Qilin family. Qin Feng also retreated while fighting, and he retreated very simply. When he was hit by a **** of good fortune, he suddenly became weak and could not help the wind, and flew towards the rear following the opponent''s heavy hammer, as if being hit by this. It''s like a hammer blows away. Other fortune-telling powerhouses can also wait for those immortal golden immortals and eternal powers to slowly converge, but Qin Feng can''t. Because at this time, his army of spirit beasts is suffering a crazy counterattack from the Qilin clan. If he waits here to let his spirit beasts come to gather, I am afraid that in the end, the nine main spirit beasts will only be able to bring back a small amount of immortal spirit beasts and immortal spirit realms. The elite of his commander, even the entire army of spirit beasts under his command may be wiped out. After all, the performance of the Qilin family was too crazy at this time, but the army of spirit beasts under his command was astonishing because of the huge number, and it was difficult not to attract attention. However, the largest number of unicorn worlds are ordinary unicorns that cannot participate in the war between the immortal and the eternal powerhouse, and those mixed-blooded lin beasts that have not achieved the realm of immortality or above. Seeing that these guys couldn''t participate in the siege of the powerhouses above the realm of Jinxian, they naturally poured their anger into the army of spirit beasts. Now it is different from the time when the tribes of the Kylin World formed an army to protect themselves or flee. At that time, the army of spirit beasts could attack them at will, but now it is the other way around. And with the passage of time, the number of ordinary unicorns and mixed-blooded beasts that have gathered has increased. If it weren''t for the army of spirit beasts practicing battle formations for many years, coupled with the deployment of the old tortoise in the middle, there are also eight eternity statues such as the swallowing toad. The main spirit beast in the realm and dozens of spirit beasts in the golden immortal realm are struggling to support, I am afraid that they have already been submerged by the endless beasts. Even so, under the siege of the almost endless Lin beasts, defeat is only a matter of time. Once their battle formation is broken, their demise will be inevitable. Therefore, Qin Feng has no intention of fighting the opposite **** of good fortune. Even if the opponent''s actual combat power is not as good as him, if he really wants to fight seriously, he is likely to be severely injured before Lin Zu and other demon powerhouses can react. Not enough to keep him going. The army of spirit beasts under his command is of great use to him, but he cannot be buried here so easily. Of course, the Lord of the Gods knew that he could not easily defeat a human being of good fortune, so he followed closely. Compared with fighting one good fortune, it was more comfortable than facing multiple good fortunes at the same time. It''s just that he was hitting and hitting, and he found out that something was wrong. It''s not that Qin Feng was calculating **** him, but he didn''t fight him head-on at all. When he found out that Qin Feng''s purpose was the army of spirit beasts that were being besieged by the Qilin family in the distance, he knew that he was being treated by Qin Feng. under the guise. It''s a pity that they are far away from the main battlefield on Linzu''s side at this time, even if he wants to call other great powers of good fortune to come to help and stop Qin Feng from taking away the army of spirit beasts. After coming here, Qin Feng cast spells one after another, and this goddess was overwhelmed by a series of supernatural powers, and then sacrificed the four elephant pagoda to knock it out, and then grabbed it with a big hand, covering the sky and the earth under the dense mahjong Qilin. The army rowed out a gap. Seeing that a great master of good fortune came here, even if the Qilin clan counterattacked wildly, it is a pity that the gap between them and the realm of good fortune is too far, not to mention that Qin Feng''s combat power exceeds that of ordinary good fortune, so he was soon surrounded by the Qilin family. There is a gap in the waterlogged battlefield. Even the Qilin family was fearless and fearless under the madness at this time. Under the leadership of several eternal unicorns, they launched a counter-attack against him, but they could not gather the strength of all the unicorn army in a hurry, so they could not stop Qin Feng from sacrificing training. The demon pot took in the army of spirit beasts, but instead he waved his hands again and again, and even sent a lot of unicorns and lin beasts into the refining demon pot. "Roar" A unicorn with flames all over his body roared: "Don''t panic, change formations, change formations, gather all the divisions to cast the Great Five Elements Trapping Immortal Formation to trap this good fortune. They want to escape, and they have left our unicorn world in a mess, and they want to escape after countless deaths and injuries, and trap him for me. With the power of my unicorn family''s great five elements trapping immortal formation, it is enough to trap him for an hour. When the ancestors arrive, he will There is only one dead end! " Under the command of this eternal unicorn, the unicorn army changed in an instant, dividing the camp with the five-element unicorn, trying to trap him before Qin Feng took the spirit beast army away. UU reading www. uukanshu.com After all, it would take some time to take back such a huge army of spirit beasts to refine the demon pot itself, not to mention that it would take more time to defend against the Qilin clan''s attack, which was enough for the Qilin clan to set up a great formation. Soon, the Great Five Elements Trapped Immortal Formation of the Qilin Clan was vaguely formed, and there were already five elements of divine power blocking the world. If this continued, it would really cause him a lot of trouble, not to mention that there was still a **** of the gods outside. The wind is just afraid that it is really difficult to get out. So he grabbed it with a big hand and directly grabbed the eternal unicorn who was commanding the formation. At the same time, the gods followed up with the nine-headed ghost fire dragon that appeared, turned into a nine-headed, million-foot-long ghost dragon and rammed through the unicorn army, destroying it in an instant. The big array that was about to be laid out. shhhhhh The spirit beasts under his command were all shaped like electricity. After all the spirit beasts who didn''t die in battle flew into the refining demon pot, Qin Feng glanced into the distance. At this time, Xingtian Dawu and the others were fighting and retreating, and they had gathered all the surviving Jinxian and eternal powerhouses. Seeing this scene, Qin Feng didn''t stop there, waved his hand to block the attack of the Lord of the Gods, got up and flew out of the sky in an instant, his body slammed into the sky, slammed into the boundary wall with a bang, and broke away! The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1269 The Five Elements Trapped Immortal Breaks the World), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1262： Innate Gengjin Taoist Qin Feng is promoted again You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The Starry Sky Battlefield has ushered in a rare moment of tranquility. Originally, the Biluo camp wanted to take advantage of the turmoil behind the demon alliance. The two superpowers, the Lord of the Gods and the Linzu, led a group of strong men to leave. When their strength was greatly reduced, they launched a continuous attack, trying to break through the opponent''s camp and directly win. this battle. Unfortunately, it fell short in the end. Even though the Biluo cultivator and the dragon and phoenix witch army took turns to attack, and did not give the demon army a chance to breathe, the strength of Kunpeng''s ancestor was too tyrannical, and he relied on the big formation to barely support them, so he just carried their attack. Of course, heavy losses are inevitable. Although the guardian formation is powerful, it is only a temporary formation, which is very different from the mountain protection formations that have been in operation for thousands of years. In addition, there are also many powerful formations in the Biluo Alliance. Under their unremitting efforts to destroy, they can often break the corner of the formation, making the demon camp have to fight desperately and defeat the opponent to restore the formation. Such a fierce battle lasted for a long time, and when there were strong people in the rear to come to reinforce, the Biluo Alliance found that it could not completely break the opponent''s large formation, so it slowed down the offensive and waited for the team that went out to attack the gods and the unicorn to return. After that, it fell into a brief truce phase. The group of powerhouses led by Ancestor Canglong resisted desperately because of the powerhouses in the God Realm. No Elder Kong Kong was assisted by the Rainbow Bridge. After trying for a while, they did not break the boundary wall of the God Realm. Just after the Lord of the Gods returned to rescue Just leave immediately. Xingtian Dawu did not come to the front line. After leading a group of strong men to leave the Qilin Great World, seeing that Lin Zu did not chase after him, he said goodbye to the strong men from all walks of life and returned directly to the Wuzu Great World. After all, Jiufeng was fighting on the front line, and although the forces left behind in the world were also very strong, it was inevitable that there was not one supreme power in charge, so the great witch Xingtian left with a few great witches. The four realms of the Biluo Alliance are huge, and the camps they set up naturally stretch for hundreds of thousands of miles. Although the camps have their own affiliations, they are very close together, and they are connected with each other. In the monk camp, in the cave world where the Imperial Beast Sect was located, Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen sat opposite each other with their hands pressed against each other. At this time, they are refining the fragments of the innate unicorn **** embryo. This is a treasure that top-level powerhouses like Linzu are going to use to break through Taoism. It is naturally extraordinary. Even if it has not yet reached the perfect birth, this divine embryo alone can push the Skyfire Qilin to a level that is no weaker than At the level of Xingtian Dawu, it is possible to imagine the tyranny of the innate unicorn fetus. The two of them, as the powerhouses who participated in the siege of the Skyfire Qilin, all took part of the wreckage after the congenital divine embryo burst. Although it is only a part of it, the pure innate vitality in it is simply staggering. If it is just like this, that''s all, the most important thing is that in addition to the huge innate vitality, there is also a powerful law force. As a treasure that can help top-level powerhouses such as Linzu to improve their Taoism, it is naturally far beyond the comparison of ordinary laws. Although the laws may not be suitable for them, even if they do not absorb the laws, they just use the fragments of the congenital gods to comprehend the way. Rhyme and understanding of the law can also improve their Taoism. What''s more, this congenital god''s womb is strong and strong, and it contains a part of the golden rule itself, which can make Li Miaozhen refining, even if she can''t, with Qin Feng dabbling in the practice of multiple avenues at the same time, there is a high probability that he will be able to refine it. Use it rationally. At this time, the two of them worked together to refine the two fragments, and their primordial spirits merged. While constantly comprehending the law and the rhythm of the law, they simultaneously operated the exercises to continuously absorb the innate primordial qi in the fragments of the **** embryo, and circulated and breathed back and forth in their bodies. This is a cultivation method in the double cultivation method. It''s just that at this time, Li Miaozhen''s practice is the main one, and Qin Feng assists her to continuously refine her body with pure innate vitality, and prepares to use the power of the innate divine fetus to help her completely complete the transformation of the innate Taoist body. Gradually, Li Miaozhen''s flesh and blood were crystal clear, his skin was like jade, his blood was like beads, his bones were glowing with golden light, and his skin texture had mysterious changes. Metamorphosis, and finally completely transformed her innate Tao body, which was only half completed. And because she cultivated the Gengjin Dao, she also cultivated the congenital Gengjin Dao body, which can be regarded as a real immortal golden body. As soon as the innate Gengjin Dao was completed, Li Miaozhen immediately felt that it was different from the past. Not only did many Jinxing supernatural powers naturally derive from his body, but his mind was much clearer than before when he sensed the Gengjin Dao. And all the golden spirits in the outside world are naturally close to her existence. She feels that she can manipulate all the golden spirits in the world, and even these spirits can be arbitrarily formed into the form she wants according to her mind. At this stage, Li Miaozhen has truly achieved the point where Taoism follows his heart. As long as he has a thought, he can mobilize the vitality of the outside world to form various spells. Ordinary magic weapons made of gold and iron have no possibility of harming her. If the opponent is not strong enough, On the contrary, it is very likely that even magic weapons can be controlled by her! This is just the benefit of the innate Gengjin Taoist body. In addition, her Taoism has been greatly improved. Together with Qin Feng, Yuanshen Shuangxiu comprehends the laws of the innate divine embryo, and the two have mutual understanding. Confirmed, let her Taoism advance by leaps and bounds, climbed steadily, and finally broke through to the realm of the middle stage of creation. Moreover, the realm is stable, and there is no sign of instability. Coupled with the blessing of the Xiantian Gengjin Dao Body, and her own tyrannical combat power, it is far from being comparable to the middle stage of ordinary creation. Li Miaozhen has made such great progress, and Qin Feng has naturally gained many benefits. Not only did it break the bottleneck of the original cultivation base, but it was directly promoted to the late stage of creation, and the strength in the body also skyrocketed. With his ability to resist the battle strength in the late stage of creation, after the promotion of Dao Xing at this moment, the battle strength is close to the peak powerhouse. In addition to his own progress, great changes have also taken place in the refining demon pot. In the last battle of the Kylin World, because of the siege of countless unicorns and beasts in the Kylin World, his army of spirit beasts suffered a lot. In the realm, anyone who has cultivated into a demon pill can be regarded as an elite. With such strength to face the Qilin family, the loss will naturally not be eliminated. But this time, the harvest also made him extremely satisfied. Different from the ghost world, most of the harvest is ghost resources, and the treasures obtained in the unicorn world are basically treasures that can be used. Billions of spirit beasts scraped in and out, scraping the ground almost three feet wherever they went, bringing back all the treasures that could be seen, and descending several times in succession, the treasures in the ninth-layer space in his refining demon pot were piled up like mountains. You must know that this is the treasure of the unicorn world. In the early days, Li Miaozhen personally swept the Quartet with the army of spirit beasts, and broke through many large tribes of the Qilin family. In addition, the number of spirit beasts was large enough, and the harvest was naturally very large. These resources are enough to make the background of the ninth-layer world go further and play more solidly, and some of the worlds have even shown signs of transformation. In particular, the world where the sixth-layer life tree of the refining demon pot is located, with the filling of many resources, has obtained the main peak of the Qilin Mountain as the treasure of the town, and has already qualified for the advanced world. The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1270 Innate Gengjin Taoist Qin Feng is promoted again), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1263： The World in the Pot You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The ninth-level world in the refining demon pot, in fact, not only the world where the seventh-level tree of life is located has the background to advance to the higher world, the sixth-level world where the three-headed hellhound is located, the resources and background needed to advance, attacked the ghost at the beginning. At the time of the world, enough has been accumulated. In addition, the second-layer world where the old turtle is located was originally transformed by the Beiming Immortal Mansion, and its background is one of the best in the ninth-layer world. The old turtle is the most cunning among the nine main spirit beasts, and because of its special abilities, Qin Feng often lets it go out, has great autonomy, and has many opportunities to make extra money. The army of spirit beasts under his command plundered the most treasures every time. Therefore, although the second-layer space is not filled with divine objects such as the unicorn mountain, the background is extremely strong, almost to the point where the quality changes due to quantity, and there is only a slight chance to achieve a higher world. The Fire Spirit World, where the immortal Qingluan is located on the fifth floor of refining the demon pot, also gained a lot this time, because Qin Feng, the innate spiritual treasure Flaming Mountain that was suppressed from the Skyfire Qilin, penetrated into the depths of the fifth layer of the world, serving as the core of the world. . It may not be possible to replace other spiritual treasures, but the innate spiritual treasure of the Flame Mountain was originally forged from a huge mountain composed of fire spirit crystals. As long as Qin Feng is willing to waste this innate spiritual treasure, it can completely make up for the fifth floor. The background of the world makes this layer of the world have a strong background. Of course, this can only be done in the inner space of his demon pot, otherwise if it is placed in the middle world of the cosmic starry sky, the difficulty will be increased tenfold. to manipulate. Moreover, the Lingbao of Flame Mountain can only be used as an introduction for the middle world to advance to the higher world. If the higher world advances to the big world, just such a congenital Lingbao can only be regarded as a drop in the bucket. In fact, in addition to the Flame Mountain, Qin Feng had previously seized an innate spiritual treasure Sihai Bottle in the Qilin world. If this treasure is sent to the second-layer Beiming world, the four-sea bottle can also play a finishing touch, directly allowing the second-layer world with the most accumulation to advance to the higher world. However, Qin Feng hesitated again and again, and finally did not choose to do so. Because the Four Seas Bottle is different from the Flaming Mountain. The innate spiritual treasure of the Flame Mountain was taken from the ancestor of the Skyfire Qilin, and Qin Feng did not hesitate to use it. However, there is a dragon''s mark in the bottle of the four seas. Even after being sacrificed by the black jade unicorn for many years, it still fails to erase the dragon''s mark. Moreover, in order to better cooperate with the Dragon Clan in the past few years, Qin Feng has found a lot of records about the Dragon Clan, so he knows that the Sihai Bottle was originally one of the Dragon Clan''s heritage. Its fine if you dont know, since you know it, of course it cant be wasted as a one-time treasure. What''s more, when this innate spiritual treasure fell into his hands, the Dragon Clan almighty saw it, and it is very likely that he will come to discuss with him in exchange for this built treasure. So he didn''t hesitate for a long time, and he didn''t send the Sihai Bottle into the refining demon pot. Otherwise, if it was really integrated into the second layer, it would greatly increase the background of the second layer of the world, but from then on, the Sihai bottle disappeared completely. It is no longer possible to appear in the world in the form of a treasure bottle. In the future, when the dragon clan comes to the door, he can''t tell others that it has been destroyed, right? Even if the friendship between the two races will not be affected by such a spiritual treasure, it will still leave some bad impressions in my heart. The two of them retreated for a hundred days, refining the fragments of the congenital **** embryo and slightly stabilizing the realm of lower cultivation, and then they went out directly. Qin Feng did not choose to let the worlds in the refining demon pot have enough accumulated to advance first. It''s not that I don''t want to, but the timing is not right. First, he has just broken through the bottleneck of the middle stage of good fortune and advanced to the late stage of good fortune. He still needs to adapt to the realm and accumulate some insights, otherwise the world will definitely give him great power in the promotion of the refining demon pot, although there is no risk of body explosion, But after all, he is still a little impatient, and the continuous improvement in a short period of time will make his realm unstable and prone to flaws. Furthermore, they are still in the Starry Sky Battlefield. Although the war between the two camps of the enemy and our side was temporarily truce and repaired for a period of time because of their return and the arrival of reinforcements from the Demon Alliance, they did not stop the war completely, and various battles continued after the repair. Since they were on the battlefield, of course, it was not good for them to retreat for a long time. What''s more, the cultivation methods of these two people are all different from others. Not only Li Miaozhen is good at gaining more insights in battle, but Qin Feng is also fighting all the way to cultivate. For them, fighting is the norm, and normal retreat training can only be regarded as time to prepare for the next battle, so they go out directly and choose to sharpen their own Taoism through battles. As long as there are a few battles, the realm will stabilize. . Not only them, there are many monks like them from the Biluo factions and even the entire cultivation world. This is also something that can''t be helped. Today''s Bi Luo situation is like this, which is naturally different from the cultivation world in the prosperous era. Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen didn''t care about it. They were used to fighting for many years. Suddenly they settled down and repaired for tens of thousands of years, but they might not be used to it. in the hall. Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen were sitting above, listening to the elders in the sect reporting on the situation of the entire battlefield in recent days, as well as the gains and losses of their sect''s participation in several battles. This is, there are deacon elders coming to report, saying that it is the dragon clan Ao Ji and several other ancestors visiting! Hearing this, Qin Feng immediately understood, knowing that Ao Jiu and the others came here for the sake of the innate spiritual treasures. When they attacked the unicorn world before, most of the fortune-tellers of the dragon clan were recruited from the Tianlong world. They were not familiar with him. Ao Run, the only one who had dealt with him, was injured. The fortune-teller ancestor of the Dragon Clan is naturally not good at asking him for it. I want to come to the Dragon Clan and have been paying attention to their own sect. After learning that he was out of the customs, he came directly to the door. "Haha, fellow Daoist Qin..." Ao Jiu led the two ancestors of the dragon clan fortune-telling, and stepped into the hall under the guidance of a golden immortal elder of the Beast Sect, and greeted him with a smile. It''s just that his eyes flashed, and after seeing the momentum of the two, he was suddenly shocked, and then he cupped his hands: "Congratulations to Daoyou Qin, congratulations to Daoyou Li, I don''t want to see you for a few months, and the two Daoists have all made great progress, congratulations, Congrats!" In the rear, the other two Dragon Clan ancestors all participated in the war to attack the Qilin world. They knew that these two people should be the same as Long Run, who captured some fragments of the congenital **** embryo, and broke through the bottleneck in such a short period of time. The two old fortune-telling dragons were all a little envious, but unfortunately, the strength of the Skyfire Qilin was too strong at that time, and there were already many fortune-telling ancestors including Xingtian Great Witch, so they couldnt get involved at all, otherwise they would be able to grab a piece of it. Fragments of the congenital **** embryo, maybe his own Taoism may also go to the next level. But it''s been so long, it''s useless to think about it, the two old dragons all followed Ao Jiu and said a few words of congratulations. "Several Daoists are polite!" Qin Feng smiled and stretched out his hand to indicate: "The Imperial Beast Sect has cooperated with the Dragon Clan many times, and I have known Daoist friend Ao Ji for many years. I don''t need to be so polite here, a few Dao brothers, please take a seat!" "Okay!" Ao Jiu was not polite to him either, his huge body sat on the throne on the left side with a butt, and said with a smile: "Nowadays, there are many battles, there are many strong demon camps, and the two fellow Daoists can break through before the battle, it is really my alliance. blessing." "It''s just a small improvement, and it''s still far from turning the tide of the battle." Qin Feng said with a smile: "What''s more, if I don''t have dazzling eyes, Daoist friend Ao Ji should already be at the peak of fortune, and he is only a line away from Xeon. Maybe the war with the demon alliance has not ended, and Daoist friend can catch him. Live the opportunity to achieve greatness in one fell swoop. At that time, there will be three supreme powers in the dragon clan, and fellow Daoist Ao Ji will surely become the top power respected by all worlds! " "Hahaha" Hearing this, Ao Jiu immediately looked up to the sky and laughed: "Daoist friend praised and praised, it is not easy to achieve the super-powerful state, and I don''t know when that day will come." Qin Feng''s remarks obviously hit the itch in his heart. Although he said modest words, his pride was beyond words. When I was ordered by Zulong earlier, when I followed Gongsun Cuo across the star field to fight, never thought that there would be so many opportunities to fight with the big world of Biluo, which not only benefited his dragon army countless times, but also he himself. He has obtained many benefits, and even his cultivation base has been completely stabilized at the peak of creation. In terms of Taoism alone, he is no weaker than Amitabha Buddha. At this level, as long as there is a little chance, it is possible to become Xeon, and in the war between several big worlds, is there no chance? After a while of chatting, the two sides entered the topic, and Ao Ji didn''t hesitate, and said directly: "I heard from the brothers in the clan that Qin Daoyou killed a black jade unicorn in the unicorn world, and took the Four Seas Bottle from the opponent''s hand?" "good!" Seeing that he was so straightforward, Qin Feng nodded: "That''s true!" "Can I have a look at this treasure?" "What''s wrong with that!" Qin Feng nodded with a smile, took out the four sea bottle from his sleeve, and a mana was hanging in the air, slowly flying to Ao Ji. "Sure enough, it''s this Spirit Treasure!" After seeing the Sihai Bottle, several ancestors of the dragon clan all lit up, and instantly confirmed this treasure. One of the ancestors looked quite excited and said with a sad voice: "Pity my cousin, if UU Kanshu had not resorted to a plot back then, how could he have lost his life, and even the treasures of the clan fell into the hands of the enemy ." "Ugh!" Ao Ji sighed softly, and then said to Qin Feng: "This treasure was originally one of the treasures of my dragon clan to suppress the clan''s luck. When I was fighting with the Qilin clan, it unfortunately fell into the hands of the other party. I thought I didn''t know how many years later. I had the opportunity to take it back, but I didn''t expect that not only Moyu Qilin killed the Taoist friend, but even the Sihai Bottle fell into the hands of the Taoist friend. Fellow Daoist can be considered to have avenged the younger generation of my clan, and shouldnt have put forward unreasonable thoughts, but after all, this treasure is related to my clans luck, so I had to come here with shame. My dragon clan also has some background, and I have accumulated some innate spiritual treasures. I wonder if I can exchange other spiritual treasures with Taoist friends? " "I see!" Qin Feng said with a smile: "Since it is a treasure used by nobles to suppress luck, it is natural for Qin to stay on him. Besides, the dragon clan is friendly with the human clan, and now you and I are allies, so it is natural to give this affection. This Lingbao Taoist friend just takes it, there is no need to be as polite as me. " "How can it be done? My dragon family makes friends with people, how can there be times when my friends suffer?" With a wave of Ao Jiu''s sleeve robe, two auras flew out and turned into two innate spiritual treasures. The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1271 World Dragon Atmosphere in the Pot), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1264： Miaozhen treasures congenital 4 ancestors gathered You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The two groups of Yingying Baoguang flickered in the air, showing their original shape, but they were an orb and a ball of divine sand! The orb is rippling with water, and there is a faint tidal sound, while the sand is densely gathered into a small group, releasing the breath of endless sharpness and evil. "This tidal orb is made by refining the sea eye of a high-level sea world that has just been formed. In order to refine this orb, the elder of our family has refined all the water veins of that sea world into it. . Although there is no Sihai Bottle capable of transforming countless sea beasts to help fight, but it has an infinite source of water, the jewels are not destroyed, and the water flows continuously. In terms of quality, it is only inferior to the Sihai Bottle! " Ao Jiu opened his mouth and introduced: "As for this group, it is the dust and sand of Tianjin Xingxing, which was made by a fortune-telling dragon king of my family who collected the original sand and gravel left behind after the collapse of many stars when he traveled through the starry sky. This treasure has infinite wonderful uses, and contains the power of stars and demons. Once it is sacrificed, it will become a sandstorm sweeping the heavens and the earth. In addition, it can also be used for sacrificing treasures and used as materials for sacrificing spiritual treasures. I want to exchange these two innate spiritual treasures with fellow Daoists for the Four Seas Bottle, but what do you think? " "The Four Seas Bottle was originally a treasure of the Dragon Clan, and it should have been returned. What''s more, the Taoist friend took such two precious treasures in exchange. How could Qin not allow it." Qin Feng waved his hand with a smile, completely withdrew the immortal power holding the Sihai Bottle, and let the Sihai Bottle fall beside Ao Ji: "It''s just that, we took advantage of it!" There are also grades of innate spiritual treasures. The Sihai Bottle is considered to be the best among the middle-grade innate spiritual treasures. If it was not taken away by the Qilin family in the ancient times, if it has been in the hands of the dragon powerhouses for all these years, it will be sacrificed and supplied by the dragon powerhouses. , may have the opportunity to cross the shackles and achieve top grades. Of course, it is only a possibility. Even if it returns to the hands of the Dragon Clan now, it is still unknown whether it will reach that point in the future, not to mention that it is only a mid-grade innate spiritual treasure now. Ao Ji suddenly took out two mid-grade innate spiritual treasures. In terms of value alone, it was much more than the Four Seas Bottle. In addition, the two innate spiritual treasures sent by the Dragon Clan also took into account his needs. Naturally, there was no problem. The reason for promise. Although there is no Sihai bottle, the tidal orb with endless water source can be more easily integrated into the second-layer world of the refining demon pot than the Sihai bottle, because this orb itself is refined from all the water veins of a water world. , which is much better for refining than the innate spiritual treasure that was bred out of the great ancestral world, such as the Four Seas Bottle, and has the brand of the dragon family. In addition, that group of sky Venus dust and sand is an unexpected joy. Whether this treasure is used as a magic treasure, or it is refined and used for other purposes, there are many benefits. The most important thing is that not only he can use it, but also Li Miaozhen. Because the essence of this group of star dust and sand is precious and extremely rare sky gold, a rare material born after the natural destruction of some worlds in the endless starry sky. The blessing of power is not only infinitely useful in itself, but can also be used as the top refining material. If she is willing to spend it, Li Miaozhen can completely refine it into her White Tiger Saber, and use this mid-grade Innate Spiritual Treasure-level Shensha to improve the White Tiger Blade''s grade, and it will also allow the White Tiger Blade to manipulate the Shensha to sweep the world from now on. of magic. Even if it is used by Qin Feng, he can also refine it into his innate Ruyi Spirit Transformation Golden Wind. From then on, the Ruyi Spirit Transformation Golden Wind not only has infinite ability to change, but also contains sand in the wind, with the power of Tianjin Xingchen. , will make his natal kamikaze power rise to the point where it is comparable to a medium innate spiritual treasure in one fell swoop. If you really want to reach such a state, it will be amazing. After all, no one would have thought that his power could be comparable to a mid-grade congenital spiritual treasure with a single breath of wind. His strength is absolutely beyond people''s imagination, and he can truly become his current strongest. Big is also the most hidden killer. So Qin Feng did not hesitate at all and nodded in agreement. Ao Jiu was also quite happy when he heard the words: "Fellow Daoist was able to take back the Four Sea Bottles from the Qilin family and hand it over to me. It''s too late for my Dragon Clan to be grateful. How can I make you suffer, otherwise it would make people laugh at us!" Although the Sihai Bottle is only an innate spiritual treasure at the peak of the middle grade, there are quite a few treasures in the Dragon Clan that are stronger than the Sihai Bottle, but this Lingbao is linked to the luck of the Dragon Clan because of its unique function, so it cannot be taken lightly. In addition, the dragon clan is a powerful race that rose from the ancient times. There are countless treasures accumulated in the clan. Because they have developed the habit of accumulating treasures, they have not forgotten this good habit after coming to the starry sky to settle down again. When there is a chance Still collect some treasures. These tidal orbs and Tianjin Xingchen Shensha are not the family wealth accumulated during the ancient years of the Dragon Clan, but they were obtained by chance when they traveled through the stars in these years. For them, with two treasures refined in recent years, they can exchange for the Four Seas Bottle, a treasure that makes their family luck more stable. Of course, it is very cost-effective. At the moment, both parties get what they want, and they are all satisfied. Ao Jiu and others were not in a hurry to leave. They chatted with Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen for a long time in the hall, and even made an agreement to strengthen cooperation between the dragon clan and the beast imperial sect, and then got up to leave. "Today, Jinxingchen Shensha, take it and refine the White Tiger Sword!" Qin Feng stretched out his hand to take out the ball of divine sand and handed it to Li Miaozhen, saying: "After all, the time for you and me to prove the Tao is too short, and in terms of accumulation, it must be no better than those old-fashioned powerhouses, let alone the ancient powerhouses like the Dragon Clan. Compared, so there are not many treasures on the body. Although your White Tiger Sword has become an Innate Divine Soldier, it has just entered the rank, and its rank is too low to keep up with your Taoist cultivation and combat power. Refining the sand of the stars can double the power of the White Tiger Sword, and the next battle can also play a greater role. " "This" Li Miaozhen hesitated. She is not polite to Qin Feng. The two are Taoist companions. They not only support each other in life, but also support each other on the road of cultivation. It''s just, not yet to the point where she needs to be polite. The reason why she hesitated was because she felt that it would be better for her husband to refine this ball of divine sand into the golden wind. Just looking at Qin Feng''s firm eyes, she knew that she couldn''t persuade her. After thinking about it, she suddenly stretched out her hand and put half of the Shensha in her sleeve, saying, "It''s enough to have these, after all, my white tiger sword. I don''t need too many other magical powers, the main thing is to be strong enough to assist me in using the sword! Use the rest to refine and enhance the power of Ruyi Jinfeng! " Seeing her like this, Qin Feng couldn''t help laughing: "You should take all of them to refine, a good ball of Shensha, you have to do it separately, if the power is weakened, even if it is integrated into the Ruyi Spiritual Transformation Golden Wind, it will not increase its power much. Ruyi Jinfeng is just one of my supernatural powers. I have countless supernatural powers, and I dont rely only on Ruyi Jinfeng to fight the enemy, but the White Tiger Saber is your only supernatural weapon, but you cant be careless! Besides, we are currently fighting against the Alliance of Demons and Demons. In addition to the big worlds like Heavenly Demons and Demons, their vassals from the middle and high worlds are also coming to participate in the war. As long as we seize the opportunity, can''t we capture more treasures to increase our strength? " "Alright!" Li Miaozhen smiled casually: "In that case, I won''t accompany you to worry about sect affairs, so I will go back to refining. When the formidable power of my White Tiger Sword is raised to a new level, and then I go to the battlefield to kill the enemy, I must let those monsters know how powerful I am! " "Well, you don''t need to worry about these chores, just have me!" Qin Feng nodded and urged her to go to retreat: "Although the war is not so urgent now, there is not much time for you to slowly retreat, so hurry up and finish the ritual as soon as possible, so that you can show your power on the battlefield. , show the prestige of my Beast Master Sect!" "Okay, when I leave the customs, I must kill them without leaving a piece of armor!" Li Miaozhen is always full of fighting spirit. At this moment, he has obtained Tianjin Xingchen Shensha, and he has the opportunity to make his natural weapon, the White Tiger Sword, more powerful, and his fighting spirit is stronger. .novelhall.com~ Show your majesty by beheading several enemies on the battlefield. The huge-scale war between the eight great worlds of the two major alliances and the countless vassal worlds, as long as there is no accident, will not be able to decide the winner in a short time. Therefore, the war is continuous, regardless of time, and the haste is decades! Far from the starry sky battlefield, I don''t know how many billions of miles of starry sky, Taixuan''s ancestor is like a phantom, walking on the galaxy. After a while, he sensed a unique space fluctuation in front of him, he couldn''t help nodding slightly, he came to the front in an instant, shot a flash of light, and was then led to the independent space in front of him. "I have seen Taoist Taixuan!" The tall Zulong stood up to greet him. On the other side, Yuan Feng and Xingtian Dawu were also present, standing up and nodding like Taixuan ancestors. Taixuan Patriarch bowed his head and bowed his head: "I''m sorry, a few fellow Daoists, just wait!" These almighty people are here, naturally they have plans. It''s just that just when they sat down to discuss their next actions, their expressions suddenly changed. Because, there was turmoil in the space temporarily opened up by Zulong, and then a breath that did not belong to them passed in. The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1272 Miaozhen Refining Treasure Congenital Four Ancestors Gather), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1265： Childrens gift You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! This time, the ancestors of the four worlds of the Biluo Alliance met not only to discuss the next action of the alliance, but also because they needed to be dispatched in person to complete the next action, so they quietly left the world and came here to discuss . Otherwise, with their status, they should have been in the world. Especially at this time, the two camps were fighting fiercely. Not only did Bi Luo attack the Demon Alliance earlier, but in addition to the Heavenly God Realm and Qilin Realm, there were also many high-level worlds and even medium-sized ones. The world is under attack. In the same way, the Biluo Alliance and the vassal worlds of various ethnic groups were also attacked by the powerhouses of the demon camp. It''s just that the Demon Alliance does not have Elder Kong Kong, an existence that can break the balance, and there is no Rainbow Bridge to help, so it has not broken the boundary wall of any of the four worlds of the Biluo camp, and at most the following vassal worlds attack each other, war. Extra intense. The Void Battlefield has lasted for decades, and both sides have suffered a lot of damage. Many of them are creatures in their realm, and even their direct descendants or clansmen. Several ancestors naturally feel distressed, so they secretly discussed, since The Void Battlefield cannot tell the winner in a short time, so find other ways to break the balance of the battle formations from other directions. After many discussions, the ancestors of Taixuan and the others have generally reached an agreement. This meeting is to discuss how the last step should be implemented, and it is necessary to take direct action. However, just as they were about to continue their discussion after their chat, they suddenly sensed another wave of fluctuations in this barren starry sky. "Moo..." Just when the ancestors were surprised, they suddenly stopped screaming, and it was directly transmitted to their ears through the barrier of the independent space. "Um?" Zu Long''s expression froze, Yuan Feng''s eyes were full of fire, and Xingtian Dawu reached out and held the godly axe at his waist. All of these are the powerhouses among the powerhouses. Each of them has fought in the heavens and deterred the Quartet. I didn''t expect that they would meet quietly today and conspire, and they would even be found by other powerhouses. They didn''t think that the strong man outside was passing by unintentionally, how can there be so many coincidences in the world, especially in their realm, seeing things directly to their hearts, and even more deeply about things related to themselves There is an inexplicable feeling in the underworld. The most important thing is that it is impossible for the strong people who pass by by chance to find them easily. Because this is an independent space temporarily opened up by Zulong''s great supernatural powers, the outside is very empty and sheltered, and if the ordinary great master does not release his magical eyes and carefully scan the void, it is impossible to find any abnormality in the space here. And the existence outside not only found them here, but even passed the voice directly in. If nothing else, just from this point of view, it was enough to attract their attention. "what?" Not for Zulong and the others, Taixuan Patriarch heard the bull bark outside, but his mind moved, and he quickly stopped Xingtian Dawu, who was about to pull out the divine axe from his waist, and said: "Several fellow Daoists, wait, come from outside, It doesn''t seem to be a strong enemy." "Oh?" Hearing what he said, Zu Long and the others could not help but narrow their eyes and look at him. It''s not that I suspect that the ancestor Taixuan secretly notified other strong people to come, and I also believe that the ancestor Taixuan didn''t have the intention to lead them to this place to do harm in secret, but the strong man outside came too strangely, too. Ancestor Xuan happened to know each other again, so they couldn''t help but wonder. Before they could ask the question, they heard a clear child''s voice from outside: "Little Master, I have come here to summon the message under the decree of Master Headmaster." Ancestor Taixuan stretched out his hand, and the space in front of him suddenly opened a huge gap. Then he saw a green bull with horns standing outside in the void, and a handsome eleven- or twelve-year-old Taoist boy sitting on his back. Daotong looked very immature, and the green cow didn''t seem to have anything special, and it didn''t show such a strong aura. There was even a golden ring around the nose, and a hemp rope was tied to it. Daotong held it in his hands and looked very docile. It''s just that the ordinary blue ox will not appear in the depths of the starry sky, and if they can find their existence, they will not be the easy ones. So the moment they saw this strange combination, even Zulong, Yuanfeng, and Xingtian Dawu narrowed their eyes. Because they were keenly aware of the other party''s goodness, the seemingly immature Dao boy''s cultivation was far from what he could describe with the breath he showed, and the green ox, under the docile surface, seemed to hide a bit more than Honghuang. The more violent power of the beast. However, Zulong and the others have survived for a long time. Seeing the appearance of the green ox, and looking at their name for Taixuan ancestors, they immediately guessed the origin of the other party, and they relaxed. I thought there was something wrong with my own calculations, but if that one existed, then there would be no problem. "Golden Horn!" A flash of surprise flashed in Taixuan''s eyes, but after hearing the boy''s words, he immediately stood up straight and asked, "What''s your order?" The boy jumped off the back of the ox, and respectfully bowed to Taixuan Patriarch, then got up and said, "Master Zhangjiao said, let you put your current plans aside first and try it out there. !" Saying that, he stretched out his hand and pointed in a certain direction in the depths of the void. Ancestor Taixuan''s heart moved: "Could it be that Shizun is also suspicious, so you want to explore there through us? However, although our cultivation base is not weak, if we really provoke that person, I am afraid that we will not get any benefits. It is a question whether we can retreat completely at that time. Can Master explain this? " "I don''t know the specifics, but the master asked me to hand over this spiritual treasure to you for self-defense, so you can rest assured!" With that said, he turned around and took a roll of treasure from the cow''s back, held it in both hands and sent it to the ancestor Taixuan. "Huh? Off the ground flame flag?" The whole body is crimson red, revealing a strong innate fire spirit. Zulong and the others are all well-informed people and naturally recognize this spiritual treasure at a glance. This is not just a high-grade innate treasure If it is displayed together with the other flags, its power is comparable to the best innate treasure. I didn''t expect that existence to say that it would be given away. delivered. But think about it, those existences dont pay much attention to ordinary spiritual treasures. Even if the high-grade innate spiritual treasures such as the Lidi Yanguang Qi are nothing in his eyes, let alone listen to the meaning of their words, it seems If you want them to do something with a very high risk factor, Taixuan Patriarch is the opponent''s disciple, so he naturally has to give him treasures for self-defense. And it is very likely that there is another mystery in this treasure! Ancestor Taixuan''s expression moved slightly, and he quickly took it with both hands, and his divine sense penetrated into it. After a long while, he came back to his senses, nodded to the boy and said, "Okay, I already know at this time, you go back and report to the master, we will definitely live up to your trust!" "Yes, little master!" Hearing the words, the boy bowed to the ancestor Taixuan again, and then bowed to Zulong and the others to leave. Then he turned back to Qingniu and took up the rough-looking rope. Qingniu nodded to Taixuan''s ancestor, with a clear moo in his mouth, turned around and walked away. One person and one cow seem to be walking slowly, but they have passed countless stars in an instant, and soon disappeared into the depths of the starry sky. The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1273 The Boy Gives Treasures to Qingniu Banjiao), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1266： Saint Xu Di You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! When the figure of the boy holding the blue ox disappeared into the depths of the starry sky, Taixuan ancestor''s consciousness was completely pulled out of the flame flag from the ground. He looked at Zulong and the others, pondered for a moment and then said, "Several brothers, the situation has changed, it seems that our plan has to be changed!" Xingtian Dawu''s tone was a little stiff: "Why, could it be... the Supreme Leader wants to intervene in our war, can''t he command us to fight?" There was a hint of dissatisfaction in his tone. There is a reason for this. Unlike the Dragon and Phoenix clans, in the Primordial Period, the ancestor of the Dragon and Han Dynasty, Luo Hu, was behind the calculations, so Zulong and the others hated the ancestor of the devil. But behind the Lich Tribulation, the role played by the Tianmo clan was not too big. It was the few Primordial Saints who really promoted the outbreak of the Lich Tribulation. It''s just that those sages were too high in Taoism and their calculations were too subtle. After just catching up, the Tu Niang had compassion and reincarnation, which caused the Wu clan to have variables. Only then did they find an opportunity. After many calculations, it was triggered in advance. The Lich Catastrophe. Otherwise, with the original situation of the two lich clans, they really want to let them doom on their own, and they don''t know when they will wait. It was precisely because he had been calculated that the Great Witch Xingtian felt a little disgusted in his heart to accept the instructions of the Supreme Leader. Although the Wu clan joined the Biluo Alliance, it was only an alliance based on the premise of dealing with the demon clan, and they had great autonomy. No matter whether Taixuan ancestors, Zulong or Yuanfeng, they could not force the Wu clan to do anything. , not to mention the supreme leader who is far away in the ancestral realm of the prehistoric world and has nothing to do with the Four Realms Alliance. If the ancestors of Taixuan forced them to do something in the name of Taishang, Xingtian Dawu could use Bi Luo to violate the original alliance as an excuse to withdraw from the alliance with the Wu clan as a whole. The same is true for the dragon and phoenix clans. This is what they left behind when they formed an alliance in order to avoid accidents, and the purpose is to prevent unreasonable demands from their allies. "Xingtian Dawu need not be angry!" Ancestor Taixuan chuckled softly and reassured him: "The Wu clan is tyrannical and dominates one side. It is one of the few powerful clans from the ancestral realm of the Great Wilderness. It has no affiliation with my Taoist sect, so it is naturally impossible for my teacher to assign the Wu clan to do things. . This is the case with the Wu clan, and the dragon and phoenix clans as well, so you can rest assured that Pindao will not do anything that violates the covenant to embarrass everyone! This time, my teacher sent the attendant boy to come to summon the news, and there is no order, and it is impossible to do such a rude thing. It was just in time for us to fight against the Demon Alliance, and the master sensed some crisis, which is why he wanted us to test it out. " Hearing what Taixuan ancestor said, Xingtian Dawu''s face looked much better, Zulong and Yuanfeng also stretched their slightly wrinkled brows. As the first batch of great powers to rise in the ancestral world, when Zulong and Yuanfeng were traversing the terroir, even those ancient ancestors who were now coercing the universe, they still did not prove the Tao at that time, and they were better than them in terms of cultivation. A few points. Even if they came from behind, the three great powers of Zulong, Yuanfeng, and Shiqilin were all limited by the breakthrough of realm power, but the pride in their hearts also made them unable to accept the other party''s assignment. Therefore, not only Xingtian Great Witch was dissatisfied, but they were also a little unhappy in their hearts. At this moment, they were relieved when they heard the explanation of Taixuan Patriarch. That''s right, the dignified Taoist ancestors didn''t let them follow orders unruly, and everyone was not subordinate to them, and they couldn''t reach them even if they had orders. Zu Long said in a deep voice: "Our plan has been discussed for many days, and the deployment of all parties has been completed, and it is about to be implemented. If you change your mind temporarily now, I am afraid that a lot of things will be exposed, and I will not attract the attention of the demon emperor in the future. Under these circumstances, it is not easy to take action against the Heavenly Demon Realm!" "Yes, Zulong is right!" The Taoist Taixuan nodded in agreement. Ancestral Dragon, Yuanfeng and Xingtian Great Witch looked at each other and felt slightly relieved. After forming an alliance, everyone was already bound to a warship. If it was possible, they certainly didnt want to make their faces look bad with Taixuan ancestors. Ancestor Taixuan agreed with their words and naturally relaxed a lot. It''s just that they didn''t wait for their breath to finish, and I heard Taixuan ancestors continue to say: "But this time is different from the past, it involves that existence, and it is more related to the future safety of my original star field. This is a big matter. Several Daoist brothers still think about it. In addition, my teacher, who stayed in the Lidi Yanguang, said that if a few of you are willing to act together and return to the Great Wilderness in the future, he can open the door to help the dragon, phoenix and witch clan reintegrate into the Great Wilderness Heavenly Dao system, and also help You resist the exclusion of other races. " "Um?" "Is this true?" As soon as these words came out, the three great masters Xing Tian, ??Zu Long and Yuan Feng couldn''t sit still. "Naturally true!" Ancestor Taixuan smiled and said: "My teacher is a saint of Hunyuan. Since he has made this promise, how can there be any falsehood?" "Okay!" Zu Long took a deep breath, turned his head to look at Yuan Feng and Xing Tian, ??and saw the vague excitement in the eyes of these two people, knowing that he was not the only one who was tempted. It''s no wonder that they were so excited. Although they each left behind a tribe in the ancestral realm when they left the prehistoric world, they would not completely cut off the foundation of their various ethnic groups from the prehistoric realm, and they were also planning to return to the ancestral realm in the future. Its just that its easy to come out and its hard to go back. If its just them with a long lifespan, its okay to say, after all, the prehistoric mark on them is too deep, and they will not be rejected by the ancestral world. However, various ethnic groups have developed for countless years. Today, the vast majority of ethnic groups were born after leaving the prehistoric times, and as time goes by, the proportion of the new generation of ethnic groups in the future will increase. Although these ethnic groups have the same bloodline, they do not have the prehistoric brand in their bodies. If they return, they will be rejected by the prehistoric heaven, and the more they develop in the extraterritorial starry sky, the greater the resistance to going back. Apart from these, there is another point that regardless of the human race or other races that occupy the protagonist of the prehistoric world, and those ethnic groups with powerful strength, they definitely do not want to see such a huge force returning to the prehistoric world. If only a few strong people such as Zulong Yuanfeng lead the return of not too many ethnic groups, it would be nothing, but in the future, when their ethnic groups develop to the point where they are strong enough to return with such a huge force, they will definitely suffer from the original occupation. Prehistoric racial exclusion. After all, their arrival will definitely affect the interests of the original race, and they will also compete with them for the dominance of the world. In this case, if there is a Saint Primordial Priest to help, then all this will be much simpler, and there will not be too much pressure on them, so they can''t help but be moved. So Zulong nodded and said: "The promise of the Supreme Leader is naturally worth changing our plans. However, the plan of the Supreme Being is definitely not trivial, so I should be more cautious. Why don''t you ask fellow Daoists to explain the saint''s plan in detail? " "It''s okay!" Ancestor Taixuan smiled and said: "This is normal, but I think a few fellow Daoists will definitely not refuse, because since the master has made such an arrangement, it is very likely that it is not just his old man''s intention. The priest should also know this. The promises made by my teacher, the rest should have nodded their heads in agreement, so you are considered a bargain, and you will not be hindered much by returning to the Great Wilderness in the future, but it is much stronger than the other races! But everyone, don''t be too happy too early. If the Primordial Saint can make such a promise, the danger level will certainly be very high. " After some remarks, the three Zulong were even more satisfied. If the rest of the Primordial Primordial Saints had all nodded their heads, they would not suffer any difficulties when they returned in the future. The reason why they want to return to the Great Wilderness is not only because they were born in the Great Wilderness, and they have the intention of returning to their roots, but also because only in the Great Wilderness Ancestral World, they have a greater possibility of proving the Great Dao of Primordial Yuan, and their potential is stronger. Coming to the starry sky to open up a world to survive is only for the development of the ethnic group and to accumulate potential for oneself. Just like Biluo, although in other Star Territories a few years ago, it was a good thing, if you stay there all the time, sooner or later, Bi Luo will be able to make Bi Luo the most powerful world in that side Star Territory. But they still came back, not only because Biluo was a little out of place in that star field, and it would also affect the cultivation of the monks in the world, but also because only by returning and developing in the place where the world was born, the world can be complete, and the monks in the world will be bigger. room for improvement. Zulong and the others heard the words of Taixuan''s ancestors, and their hearts were immediately settled. As for danger? The calamities that various races have endured in the endless years in the past have made them tough enough to sharpen their hearts, so how can they care about the dangers! What''s more, since the day they chose to form an alliance with Bi Luo, they have considered preparations for all risks. Even if they did not target the Demon World this time, this day would inevitably come in the future. Yuan Feng chuckled lightly, his expression calm: "Fellow Daoist just say it, we are especially timid people!" "Okay!" Ancestor Taixuan nodded with satisfaction: "This is the case, the spiritual sense left by my master will explain..." ... The golden wind roared all over the sky, and the nine-headed ghost dragon meandered, chasing the figure of a powerful fortune-telling figure, and finally forced the opponent to directly break through the boundary wall, fleeing to the starry sky, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Qin Feng''s figure stood still in the void, and he did not chase and kill the good fortune, because the other party had given up even the world, and it was too difficult to seize such existence. The civil war has not ended, so there is no need to leave it behind. When the army is going to hunt down the opponent, it is better to get the benefits in front of you first. This is a high world attached to the Demon Alliance, which he led the army to break through. His eyes swept across the battlefield in front, and the war continued. Although the master of the world in the realm of creation has fled, making many strong people in this world desperate, but not all strong people are willing to surrender, but they have aroused the heart of mortal death. , desperately resist. Qin Feng shook his head, UU reading thought, the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon passed by several battlefields while flying back, and tore up a few heroes who would kill their opponents at the cost of their lives. The power of the world. After losing these powerhouses, the Biluo camp has the upper hand. At this moment, a stream of light suddenly entered the world from outside the sky, and after circling the void for two laps, it flew towards Qin Feng. "Ancestor!" It was a new Jinxian from the Royal Beast Sect. After seeing Qin Feng, his face was full of respect, and he presented a jade talisman with both hands: "The Taoist friend of Taixuanzong came to send a message, and let me give this to you!" "Um?" Qin Feng was a little puzzled, stretched out his hand and called, and the jade talisman flew directly in front of him. A ray of light flashed in his eyes, and his divine sense penetrated into it. After unraveling the restriction left by Taixuan ancestors and seeing the contents, he was suddenly shocked. After reading the message in the jade talisman several times, Qin Feng frowned, and nodded after a moment of indulgence: "You go to the communication, order the teams of all ethnic groups to step up their actions, and completely defeat all large-scale resistance within three days, completely occupy the In this world, collect resources! Ten days later, this seat will leave. Don''t those vassal worlds want this world? Let them shed some blood and donate some top resources. In this world, our Beast Master Sect will not interfere, let them be! " The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1274 The saint promises the future), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1267： The great power gathers the Taoists in the beginning You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "So anxious?" The opposite Jin Xian was slightly stunned when he heard the words, and then asked curiously: "Old Ancestor, has something changed in the Starry Sky Battlefield? It shouldn''t be. Although our Biluo Alliance has not yet suppressed the Demon Alliance, it still has the upper hand on the whole. Could it be that the Monster Alliance still has something behind, or invited some powerful experts to change the situation on the battlefield? " "Guess what? Don''t ask questions that shouldn''t be asked!" Qin Feng didn''t explain, and waved his hand directly: "Go, let them speed up, don''t delay my time!" "Yes!" Although this Jinxian was a little puzzled, he didn''t understand why his ancestors made such a decision. However, he is only a golden immortal after all, and naturally it is impossible to go against Qin Feng''s wishes. And now not to mention the entire Biluo Alliance, even in the Biluo world, although the status of Jinxian will not decline, but because of the large number, it has long been ineligible to participate in the planning between the top powers, so a lot of things have to do You don''t know the overall situation, you can only follow orders. Otherwise, if the layout of the general direction makes all the golden immortals aware of it, the slightest carelessness will leak out and be detected by the Monster Alliance. After all, there has never been a shortage of secret techniques to probe the soul and search for memory in this world. Immortal Golden Immortals can only be regarded as ordinary powers on such a huge battlefield. They have lost the possibility of leading the battlefield. After many years of fighting, there are not a few casualties. If the soul falls into the hands of a powerful demon, it is very likely to reveal its secrets. Even if all walks of life send back all the remnants of their own dead Jinxian and fool them into reincarnation, they will not let the powerful soul fall into the hands of the other party, and they will not be able to prevent the change of the magical powers of the demon clan and the strangeness of the demon clan. Maybe when these guys sneak into the monk camp to steal information. So now, apart from a few celestial warlocks and strategic eternal powerhouses like the ancestor of the turtle spirit, only the ancestors of good fortune can participate in the plan of customizing the war. In the general direction, only the four ancestors of Taixuan, Zulong, Yuanfeng and Xingtian Dawu are operating, and ordinary Jinxian is only equivalent to a high-level general on the battlefield. Qin Feng stood still in the void. Although his eyes were looking at the battlefield, his mind had drifted into the distance. Regarding the plan of Taixuan ancestor and Zulong to discuss and prepare to attack the demon world, although he did not fully participate in it, but because the beast sect has two fortune-telling powerhouses, plus the turtle spirit ancestor, who is a heavenly secret With the existence of special talents like Dazong and Elder Kongkong, it is impossible to circumvent them in all aspects of planning. Therefore, even though Qin Feng has spent most of his time abroad in recent years, he still knows a lot about the plans of several ancestors. I just didn''t expect that the ancestors of Taixuan would suddenly send a message when they were about to launch. Although he did not explain the matter clearly, Qin Feng could see that the ancestors had changed their strategies. This made him feel strange. However, he believes that both the ancestors of Taixuan and Zulong are the most accomplished powers. They have been in charge of power for countless years, and they have unparalleled vision and experience in layout planning and other aspects, so he is only in the heart. I was curious and didn''t suspect anything because of it. Since it was not clearly stated in the communication, he would not go too deep into it. After returning, he believed that Taixuan Patriarch would naturally explain it to him. At this time, there was a one-sided situation on the battlefield. When the Lord of the World of Creation Realm was seriously injured and fled under Qin Feng''s attack, several powerful eternal powers were also torn apart by the Nine-headed Ghost Fire Flame Dragon, which led to the death of the creatures in this world. The resistance has plummeted, and there are already signs of rout. When the Golden Immortal of the Imperial Beast Sect conveyed Qin Feng''s order, the fighting will of the armies of all ethnic groups in various battlefields was a bit more violent than before. Especially those powerhouses in the higher world affiliated to the Biluo Alliance, when they heard that Qin Feng changed his previous plans, he was willing to give this higher world to them. Before the Great Tribulation of Ancient Times, Bi Luo was a new big world with countless resources in the world, and it was possible to live very well without fighting the heavens and plundering resources. Therefore, the Bi Luo monk showed great kindness and did not show any signs of being to all circles in the void. What an invasion of mind. This kind of behavior has allowed them to gain a lot of friendly worlds, but because they have not fought externally, they have no world directly attached to them. However, Bi Luo did not. The Dragon Phoenix and Witch Tribes have fought in the Quartet for many years, and there are not a few vassal worlds under their command. The war broke out between the two major alliances, and these vassal worlds were naturally mobilized, sending strong armies to support them, and by the way they also launched an attack on the vassal worlds of the opposing camp. At this time, the world that Qin Feng and the others captured was a high-level world attached to the realm of the gods. As for the army that followed Qin Feng''s attack, except for a few monks from the Beast Sect, the rest were all the armies of the vassal world of the alliance. The most important thing for these vassal worlds is naturally the mining rights of these worlds that have been attacked. Especially in the higher world, once these fortune-telling ancestors let go, they will obtain massive resources in these higher worlds, which will greatly enhance their own strength. At this moment, when he heard the order from Jinxian of the Imperial Beast Sect, Qin Feng''s ancestor changed his previous plan and was willing to give this world to them. He was so excited that he was beaten with blood, and he ordered his army to attack with all his strength. Complete Qin Feng''s instructions in the shortest time. Although taking out a batch of resources that can impress the ancestors of Fortune will definitely make them bleed and make these strong people feel distressed, but in the long run, the output of one world is still a huge advantage compared to them. Next, with the exception of a small number of elites from all over the world who hunted down and encircled and resisted their remnants, the rest of the armies from all walks of life and ethnic groups were mainly focused on scavenging the resources of this world, and all of them were sent to the Yu Beast Sect camp. Ten days later, Qin Feng collected the mountains of heaven and earth treasures that he had collected these days into the demon pot, and arranged for the army and the strong to stay behind, so he turned and left this world, heading towards Elder Taixuan. The starry sky coordinates given by Zu flew away. It''s not just him. At this time, the entire Biluo Alliance, whether it is the powerhouse who leads the army to attack the world affiliated with the demon camp, or the fortune-telling power of the starry sky battlefield, all kinds of deployments have been launched. Huangquan City Lord, who was on the march to attack a high world, turned his gun and ordered his army to attack a middle world, but he himself seemed to have never appeared in this army and disappeared without a trace. On the other side, they were leading the army to attack the Palace Lord of the Divine Water Palace and an ancestor of the Dragon Clan. After receiving the message, they looked at each other and sighed at the world in front of them: "The defense of this world is strong, and it is impossible for us to break it. Withdraw the troops for the time being, and gather more powerhouses to attack in the future!" "This" The powerhouses of the vassal worlds under their command looked at each other, a little puzzled. Because according to the current situation, as long as we attack for a few more days, it is possible to break through the boundary wall and enter. I don''t understand why Shenshui Palace Master suddenly made the decision to withdraw. However, these two ancestors obviously did not intend to explain in detail to them. They also saw that the Shenshui Palace Master had received the summons. Although they were puzzled, they did not dare to ask more. They had to withdraw their troops in despair, thinking about the next expedition Is it necessary to follow a more reliable fortune-telling power? For example, Li Miaozhen from the Beast Fighting Sect seems to be the kind of warrior who is brave in battle. He will never stop until he breaks the opponent''s world. Although the loss of fighting with her will not be too small, it is obvious that he can get enough benefits, because The vassals from all walks of life who followed her on expeditions in the past have all gained a lot. In the depths of the silent starry sky, a dead star is suspended in the void. There is no life here, and it is relatively close to the star field where the great world of demons is located, so there is no strong person willing to come here to hang out, and there may not be a trace of waves for thousands of years. But today is a little different. A few rays of light suddenly flashed across the depths of the void, as if a meteor flashed from the depths of the distant starry sky, very inconspicuous. However, the direction in which these meteors disappeared was this desolate and desolate star. In the desolate surface mountains, there was a vague space that fluctuated a few times, and was quickly suppressed, failing to convey much. It didn''t take long before a few meteors flashed in the depths of the void. After repeating this, knowing that the last stream of light disappeared, the starry sky returned to its former dead silence. In the desolate mountain range, the last stream of light that arrived followed the guidance and entered a void space. Here is an immortal cave, the wind is light and the clouds are light, and it is beautiful. However, in the cave, there are strong people entering the cloud. Even if the strong people of all ethnic groups repeatedly suppress their breath, they inevitably emit a little tyrannical momentum. The original spirit beasts, fish and worms in the suppressed cave world are shivering~www.novelhall.com ~If many caves are separated from each other, and there is a great formation outside to seal all the breath, I am afraid that there will be an abnormality on the desolate star outside. The streamer that came in at the end circled in a small circle in the world of the cave, and then showed his figure, turned his head and looked around a few times. Although there are many powerhouses here, most of them are powerhouses of immortality and eternity. "Who am I, it turns out that the Taoist friend from the early days of Xuantian Realm is here!" Not far away, a female fairy of the Feng clan who was wearing a colorful robe and at the peak of eternity greeted the Taoist. "I have seen Fairy Chiluan!" The ancestor of the very beginning bowed his head to the other party. As the vassal world of the Tianhuang Realm, even if the opponent''s cultivation base was one level worse than his, he could not lose his courtesy. "Fellow Daoist came last, but it''s not too late, come with me!" Chiluan led the way forward with a smile, and flew him towards the palace on the top of the mountain in the distance. The good fortune who came in before are all over there. Although the ancestor of the very beginning is only the good fortune of the higher world, since he was invited here, he must go there to discuss things. As the great power of creation, he has this qualification! The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1275 The Great Power Gathers the Daoists in the beginning), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1268： Qin Feng advanced to the peak of good fortune You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The name of Daoist in the beginning sounds very loud, but in fact it is indeed a little bit of spiritual light that was originally conceived in Xuantian Realm, but this spirituality was coincidentally seized by other spirituality born later, and it was never conceived until later. After getting the enlightenment of Daomen''s great ability to travel abroad, this transformation was successful, and Daoism was completed. Because of his own background, he called himself Taichu, but this person does have extraordinary skills. Among the many vassal world masters under the Biluo Alliance, he can be regarded as a top-ranking existence in terms of strength. It is for this reason that he is quite proud on weekdays and feels that his strength is not bad, but he also has a certain status within the alliance. This time, I received Yuanfeng''s decree and came here quietly. I thought that the Phoenix family was planning to plot something, secretly attack a certain world or besiege a certain hostile powerhouse. But when he really entered this cave, he realized how huge his mistake was. To be honest, if it weren''t for his profound knowledge and experience in the Starry Sky Battlefield in recent years, he would definitely have been shocked when he first came in. Anyone who suddenly sees so many strong people together can''t maintain a good mentality, even if he is a person with a strong Taoism. The ancestor of the beginning of the world forcibly suppressed the shock in his heart, with a calm expression on his face, and flew towards the hall behind Fairy Chiluan, knowing in his heart that this action must not be a matter of the Phoenix family, but the entire alliance will There is a big move. Just when he was about to approach the main hall, he suddenly sensed a tyrannical aura coming from the mountains not far away. Feeling the majestic power contained in this breath, the ancient ancestors could no longer maintain the high popularity on the face, there was a hint of shock in his eyes, he couldn''t help but stop to watch, after a long while he asked: "This is this Where is the power of the world, how did he make a breakthrough here?" "this" Fairy Chiluan hesitated a bit: "There should be the place where fellow Daoists of the Biluo Beast-Fighting Sect stayed, but I came from the Heavenly Phoenix Realm with the ancestors of Chihuang, and I arrived late, so I don''t know the details. I just heard that there are strong people in retreat, so I did not invite Taoists from all ethnic groups to come in as guests. I didn''t expect that there would be a breakthrough in the battle. So powerful, I really envy us, and I don''t know what realm this might have reached. " The corner of the ancestor''s mouth twitched, and he couldn''t help sighing in his heart. I thought that my strength was good, but at this moment, under the aura of this strong man, I realized that I was proud of my cultivation in the past. Under the suppression of the vastness of the other side, I immediately showed my own shortcomings. Not only did the ancient ancestor and Fairy Chiluan sense this momentum, but at this moment, all the powerhouses in the entire cave world turned their attention to that direction. Then I saw the great powers of the beast-fighting sects soaring into the sky, including the elders of the sect, and the golden immortals who were promoted to the beasts. There were dozens of strong men surrounding the palace, and all of them showed joy. Look forward. However, whenever there is a great power flying, they will stop the other party from getting too close. Although this is the place where the powerhouses of the Biluo Alliance gather, in addition to the powerhouses of the four major worlds, there are also many powerhouses in the middle and high worlds. Who knows if there are any of them who are willing to pretend to be recruited by the demons, lets join together It would be a great sin to disturb the practice of one''s ancestors with bad thoughts. In the largest palace in the cave, Taixuan Patriarch and other powerful people were discussing matters, and when they suddenly sensed the aura outside, a smile appeared on their faces: "Haha, okay, fellow Daoist Qin from the Beast Sect. It is an unexpected joy to have made a breakthrough and reached such a state." "Yes, breaking through the cultivation base at this time can also be regarded as a morale boost for this battle!" At this time, Qin Feng was sitting cross-legged in the great hall that all the greats in the world of Dongtian were paying attention to. He was imposing and vast, with nine dragon-shaped phantoms looming behind him. In the wars in recent years, he has not always been on the front line and fought against the strong in the demon camp, but often led the army of monks and the legions of the alliance to conquer the heavens and crusade the world affiliated to the demon alliance. It''s not that he likes to run around. In fact, the risk of fighting outside like this is actually greater than that in the frontal battlefield, because no one knows whether the powerhouses of the Demon Alliance will guess their intentions in advance, and count the world they are about to attack. Ambush a few fortune-telling powerhouses in advance in the world, and when they enter, they will encounter an ambush, and it will be difficult to run when they fall. This kind of example is not unique. In fact, both alliances have used this method to surround and kill each other''s strongmen. Qin Feng has also encountered similar ambush, but he found that he did not **** the army to retreat in time, and there were alliance strongmen in the middle. They came to help, so that the army was not wiped out. However, similar situations are relatively rare. He has fought many times in the past few decades, and he has just broken several high-level worlds and made countless profits from it. Although it has not yet reached the point where all the nine-layer worlds in the refining demon pot have been upgraded to high-level worlds, the accumulated resources have greatly compensated for the background of the nine-layer world, so that the accumulation of the other layers of worlds is sufficient. Treasures that can suppress the world''s heritage can make all levels of the world advance. Originally, he was thinking of waiting for the nine-level world to accumulate enough before advancing together, so that the ninth-level world could reach a balance, and the power from the feedback would also allow him to break through to a higher realm in one fell swoop. Although it is not enough to prove the Primordial Primordial Dao, it is definitely not difficult to become a superpower. It''s just that after coming here to hear Taixuan''s plan to attack the demon world, it caused an endless crisis in his heart. If you attack the Heavenly Demon Realm, that''s fine. Although the demon clan is tyrannical and the Zhou Tianxingdou formation is extremely powerful, they are all strengths on the bright side. As long as you plan ahead, you can find a way to deal with it. The clan fought against the Wu clan who knew them very well for countless years. With many preparations, even if he failed to break the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array in the end, he would not suffer heavy losses. Therefore, Qin Feng was not too worried about Taixuan ancestors plotting against the demon world. But the world of demons is different. Although there are only thirteen demon masters in the demon world, and after these years of war, several people have been killed before and after, the demon clan at this time seems to be at the weakest stage. In addition, over the years, the demon world has been targeted and hostile by most of the worlds in the original star field, especially after the dragon and phoenix and other major powers migrated from the prehistoric land, they deliberately or unintentionally carried out various restraints on the demon world. In addition, the major worlds began to gather vassals, bringing together many worlds to form large and small forces, so that the Tianmo family could no longer act as recklessly as before, otherwise they would face the attack of a world group, which would be invisible. Suppressed the development of the Demon Race. However, no matter how weak the Demon Realm is, it cannot erase the existence of a supreme being behind them. Although the demon ancestor Rahu has not appeared in front of people for many years, and it has been a long time since many worlds did not know that there is such a supreme demon ancestor in the world, how could the great world ignore him. Therefore, although Qin Feng does not know why Taixuan ancestors suddenly changed their minds and made the decision to attack the world of demons, but since it was something Taixuan ancestors agreed with Zulong, Yuanfeng, and Xingtian Dawu, he obviously did not agree. Possibly the opposite of these. This is the end of the matter The only thing he can do is to improve his own strength, so that he can use more means to protect himself when facing danger. Therefore, after having a general understanding of the plans of several ancestors, he simply chose to retreat, preparing to improve his Taoism a bit before the war. Therefore, he did not continue to suppress the level of the world in the refining demon pot. The second layer of the Beiming world, the fifth layer of the flame world, and the seventh layer of the life world, three consecutive worlds have been promoted from the middle-level peak to the high-level world. At the same time as the world''s level was raised, a majestic force fed back from it, forcibly pushed his cultivation base to the extreme, broke the shackles, and directly advanced to the peak from the later stage of creation. It is also the current third peak of Bi Luo. There is no doubt that the first one is the Buddha Amitabha from the Western Regions, and the second one is the Zhantian ancestor of the God of War Palace. The ancestors of Zhantian have been fighting continuously for these years, and the battles have been repeated, but he has made a breakthrough in his martial arts cultivation. After countless fights and dangers, he finally broke through to the peak of creation, and he is also a rare peak of martial arts. Therefore, after Qin Feng''s promotion this time, he has become the third peak of fortune-telling in the Biluo cultivation world. As for the ghost ancestors, it should have been long ago that the achievement of Xeon could not be counted in the ordinary fortune. The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1276 Qin Feng advances to the peak of good fortune), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1269： Attack the Demons You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Congratulations, Fellow Daoist Qin!" "Daoist''s cultivation base is diligent, it is really gratifying to congratulate!" When Qin Feng came out of the retreat and entered the hall with an uncontrollable and tyrannical breath, he was immediately congratulated by a group of fortune-telling powers. There are traces of envy in the eyes of many strong people. Among the many great powers present, there are many who have practiced hardship for millions of years after proving the good fortune, but they have not improved much in strength. Seeing that Qin Feng has almost no bottleneck, who is not envious of breaking through the realm one after another? Not only Qin Feng, but Bi Luo has not only appeared in succession in recent years, but even the strengths of the veterans have improved a lot, especially the ghost ancestors, who have proved to be the strongest. In addition to this, there are also Ao Jiu and Xihuang, who were led by the Dragon and Phoenix clan to go on an expedition. They have made great progress in recent years. Suzaku has become a powerhouse in the late stage of fortune. Ao Jiu and Xihuang have officially reached the peak of fortune. The Xeon is just one step away. This is also the reason why the masters of high world creation know that participating in the war between the two major alliances will make them fall into doom and encounter many dangers. If they are not careful, they will end up in death, but they are still the choice without hesitation. stand in line. Although the catastrophe is dangerous, it is also the easiest time to obtain opportunities. If they can survive this catastrophe safely, whether it is the world behind them or their own cultivation, they are very likely to improve. As the saying goes, seeking wealth and wealth and danger, these great powers who have cultivated to the realm of creation have never lacked the courage to seek the Tao when necessary. What''s more, Ao Jixihuang and others from the Biluo Cultivation Realm and the Dragon and Phoenix Clan have already set a perfect example for them. Just looking at the benefits they get is enough to lure the powerhouses of these subordinate worlds, so Zulong. They just called for a little bit, and these vassal worlds took the initiative to post it. "You are welcome, fellow Daoists!" Qin Fengji gave a salute to many great men in the palace: "Qin was busy with cultivation before, I hope there is no delay!" "Ha ha" Above, Zu Long laughed loudly: "Where is Daoist friend Qin coming from? There is still some time before the time we negotiate. Daoist friend can successfully break through the realm before the action, which seems to indicate that our trip will be smooth." "You came just in time!" Taixuan ancestor nodded slightly, then looked around, looked at the dozens of good fortune masters in the hall, and said, "I think everyone is wondering why we called everyone here?" "good." Immediately below, there is a powerful voice: "Taixuan Daoist friend, so many Daoist friends from the realm of good fortune come here at once, and there are so many immortals and eternity, and it is not trivial to think about it. Now that the powerhouses of all parties have gathered, it is better to announce the plan and implement it quickly. Otherwise, so many strong people will be recruited from the front line and even from all walks of life. If the time is delayed for a long time, it will definitely arouse the suspicion of the Demon Alliance. Once they are overwhelmed by their army, we will definitely suffer! " There is no reason to hesitate in the presence of many great powers. It is really too many powerhouses gathered here, more than everyone expected. If nothing else, there were only twelve great witches from the Wu clan, including Xingtian. Except for the witches who had to confuse their opponents on the battlefield of the starry sky, Xingtian definitely brought most of the great witches who stayed in the world. At this time, the witches. If the clan world is dead, it will only be two or three great witches, which is definitely a very dangerous thing for the witch clan. For a big world at the level of the witch world, it is also the weakest time. Once attacked by the demon alliance, it might be possible for them to break the boundary wall and enter the witch world, bringing an unbearable blow to the witch tribe. In addition to the Wu clan, the other fortune-telling powerhouses from Biluo and Longfeng are not as many as the Wu clan, but they are not too few. The most important thing is that they all include Taixuan ancestors, Zulong and Yuanfeng. It shocked them even more. You must know that since the start of the war, these four top Xeons have never appeared on the same battlefield at the same time. At most, only two were dispatched. At this moment, they all converged on this barren star. What? Aren''t you afraid that the Demon Alliance will raid their world and cause irreparable damage? Moreover, it is not enough to have these ancestors and so many great powers in the four worlds. In addition, they have summoned so many powerhouses from the affiliated worlds. What are they going to do? "Daoyou said it well!" Taixuan Patriarch nodded slightly in agreement: "It is indeed a bit of an adventure to gather Daoist friends from all realms to come here this time. However, this operation is very important, and it has to be done, so it has to take a risk. To gather so many daoists from all walks of life together, in fact, it is also to use your strength to make a quick decision. If there is no accident, you should be able to evacuate from here as soon as possible, so that you can return to the front, otherwise, we will wait for the Demon Alliance to react. It will definitely be a big loss. " "I don''t know what the ancestors are planning?" "Yeah, please tell Daoist Taixuan in detail!" Many great masters on the left and right looked at them, even Qin Feng and the others, who belonged to the four worlds, were no exception. "Okay!" Ancestor Taixuan didn''t hesitate any more this time, and said directly: "This time, everyone is called to attack the world of demons." "what?" "Attack the Demon Realm?" As soon as this statement came out, all the great powers present were taken aback. Even if many of the world powerhouses who were born later did not know much about the ins and outs of the Heavenly Demon Realm and knew nothing about the name of the demon ancestor Rahu, but at this level of cultivation, even those who have been promoted in recent years have enough qualifications to know a lot. secret. Even if they didn''t know it originally, after following the Biluo Alliance on the battlefield, they all knew the real trump card of the Heavenly Demon Realm through the mutual exchanges of the great powers of all parties. So at this moment, I was naturally shocked when I heard Taixuan''s ancestors say that he wanted to attack the heaven and demon world. "good." Ancestor Taixuan nodded: "The target of this attack is the Demon Realm." "This" Many great experts in the hall looked at each other in dismay, and did not speak for a while. After a long while, an ancestor of good fortune from a higher world opened his mouth and said: "Fellow Daoist Taixuan, why did you suddenly attack the Tianmo family? Although the previous Daoists acted obscurely, I still noticed that you were planning to take action against the demon clan. Why have you suddenly changed your mind? Or is it that your previous actions were to confuse the demon alliance, and you were going to attack the demons in the open, so that they could focus on defending the world of demons. But there''s no need to be so troublesome, right? And to deal with the demon clan, we can rely on this huge strength to surround and kill them on the battlefield. When so many strong people appear on the battlefield suddenly, they will definitely be caught off guard. Even if the lord of the demons comes to the battlefield, it is certainly not a few. Ancestor''s opponent. " "No!" Ancestor Taixuan shook his head: "The goal has been set and must not be changed!" "We have gathered so many strong people, and the strength of the demon world is definitely not our opponent. However, several ancestors really thought about it, what if... if the demon world was beaten too badly and the demon ancestor was finally forced out, how should we deal with it? " As soon as these words came out, the face of the strong man in the hall became more and more cautious. In fact, in the minds of these good fortune masters, the danger level of the Heavenly Demon Realm is higher than that of the Heavenly Demon Realm. Although the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array of the Monster Race was powerful, it was even more powerful in the ancient times. Even the saints of the Primordial Primordial didn''t dare to take advantage of its edge, but it was only a formation after all, and it could only defend a formation that could not be moved. Even if they are frustrated in their attack on the Heavenly Demon Realm and cannot break this great formation, they can still withdraw from the Heavenly Demon Realm. The big deal is to hide far away. Could it be that the demon clan can still chase them around with the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array? At the beginning, in order to arrange this great formation outside the Heavenly Demon Realm, the entire demon clan consumed countless treasures and resources, and it took millions of years to perfect the formation. How can it be said that it can be moved by moving? But the demon ancestor Rahu is different. This is a real existence in the realm of Primordial Primordial Realm. It is a powerhouse that transcends the Dao and is immortal. Once the existence of this realm is forced out, it is impossible to say whether these good fortune masters present will be able to escape from Rahu. Running away in front of them, even if they really escaped, Luo Hu could chase after them and kill them. Therefore, from the beginning to the end, they only wanted to kill the demons sent by the demon clan to fight on the battlefield, but never thought of attacking the demon world. Even the Demon Realm has not been attacked at all for countless years, and it is the only world in the entire Primitive Star Domain that has not been invaded by foreign enemies. At this point, even the Ancestral Realm of the Great Thousand Universe, which is known as the strongest in the universe, can''t compare. Because, Honghuang has been invaded. And the first one to invade Honghuang was the Demon Zu Luohu! "Ha ha" Seeing that the powerhouses in the hall were all heavy, Taixuan Patriarch suddenly chuckled: "Relax, fellow Daoists, since we have made this decision, how could we not have considered this! To tell you the truth, Pindao and Zulong discussed with them before, and they did not intend to target the Heavenly Demon Realm, but actually set their sights on the Heavenly Demon Realm at first! " "Then why..." "Because when we were preparing to act, my teacher sent news from the ancestral realm of the Great Wilderness!" Ancestor Taixuan looked at the great power in the hall calmly: "This time against the Heavenly Demon Realm, it is more a test than an attack! The Demon Ancestor hasn''t shown up for too many years. UU reading In recent years, my teacher and several ancestors should have noticed something. It happened that we had a war with the Demon Alliance, so let''s attack the Demon Realm. This is to test whether the demon ancestor is still in the world of demons! " When these words came out, the eyes of the powerful people in the hall lit up, and they all woke up in their hearts, how could they forget the origin of Taixuan ancestors. Not only the ancestors of Taixuan, including Zulong and the other high-ranking members of the alliance, which one was not born in the prehistoric era? Although they do not have a Hunyuan sect master as their master, they are really facing the disaster of genocide. As long as they go to ask for help, Hong Huang will probably not ignore it, not to mention that the ancestor Taixuan is the direct descendant of the Taiqing lineage. . Come to think of it, the Supreme Leader will definitely not watch his apprentice die, and since he took the initiative to ask Taixuan Old Ancestor and the others to attack the Heavenly Demon Realm to test the movement of the Demon Ancestor, he must also prepare a backhand, so that he can be considered the Demon Ancestor Luo Huan really showed up, and he wouldn''t let his side suffer a big loss! Sure enough, I heard the ancestor Taixuan continue to say: "In this battle, all Taoist friends should just fight hard to kill the enemy, and try to force the background of the Tianmo clan as much as possible. You don''t need to worry about the rest. response!" The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1277 Attacking the Demon Realm and forcing the Demon Zu Luohu), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1270： Whose feast is the devil? You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! In the silent void, a magic treasure of Xiangong Dongtian covered by fog moved forward quickly. Although Asgard was huge, the movement it caused was very small. It silently crossed the long starry sky and flew straight towards a huge world ahead. In the cave world, tens of thousands of immortals and eternities are also forming formations with each other, accumulating strength and condensing mana, and there are many spiritual treasures that show their own, all eyes are bright, and fighting spirit is rising, just waiting for an order, they It is about to fly out of the cave and attack the world ahead. In the hall, those fortune-telling ancestors who were still worried at the moment have now cast aside their worries. Now that the matter has come to this, they can only follow one path to the dark, otherwise they can''t announce their withdrawal from the Biluo Alliance now, right? They may not die if they attack the Demon Realm, but if they dare to withdraw now, they will really die. After all, they were originally only vassals of these major worlds. Although as the masters of the higher worlds, their cultivation in the realm of creation also gave them a lot of autonomy, but this definitely does not include betrayal, and it is impossible to understand them now. Betrayal after the blue sky alliance''s overall plan. Otherwise, not only will their own lives be in danger, but even the world and their ethnic groups will not be able to survive. Its fine if its just occupied by the world. If it makes these guys unhappy, its not impossible for the massacre to destroy the world. Even if they cherish their reputation and dont want to do it themselves, it is possible to have so many vassal worlds under their command. Figure out what you want to take the initiative to exterminate their race. Therefore, no strong man would dare to raise objections at this time. What''s more, the ancestors of Taixuan have already said that this is what the Taishang sect master, who proves the Tao, asked them to do this. If they really want to provoke the demon ancestor Luohu, the Taishang sect master will deal with it, and they don''t need ordinary good fortune. to participate in it. Since there is no need to face the demon ancestor Rahu, what is there to fear? Just relying on the good fortune on the face of the demon family or the hidden devil? Even if the hidden strength of the Demon Race is stronger, can it be possible that there will be dozens of more good-fortune Demon Lords all at once? If not, it cannot be their opponent! Precisely because of these thoughts, although many great masters are still uneasy in their hearts, they have no fear of the Demon Clan except for the uncertain factor of the Demon Ancestor. The Dongtian Magic Treasure travels extremely fast, and the boundary wall of the Heavenly Demon World can be seen from a distance. The walls of the world were pitch-black as if they were covering the sky, protecting the entire world. It''s just that the mist rises on the shady screen, and sometimes it turns into various strange scenes, terrifying and strange, and there is an unnerving viciousness everywhere. "Everyone!" Seeing that he was about to approach that huge world, Taixuan Patriarch stood up: "The Heavenly Demons are doing the wrong thing, slaughtering countless people, taking pleasure in harming all beings, feeding themselves with the creatures of all realms, and repeating the countless worlds in the original star field, which one does not have. Have been attacked by the Demon Clan? Now with the support of Hunyuan, it is the best time to destroy the demon clan. As long as we break through the world of demons, slaughter all the demons, and completely destroy the ancestral world of the demons, some of the worlds of the demons that remain are nothing but scabies. Without the support of the demons behind them, destroying them is just a matter of palms! Ladies and gentlemen, for the prosperity of my immortal way, and for the sake of our world no longer being violated by the demonic way, I also ask you fellow Daoists to work together to break the world of demons in one fell swoop! " "Break through the heavens and slaughter the demons!" "kill!" Inside! In the Temple of Heavenly Demons, singing and dancing are peaceful! The Lord of the Demons leaned on the luxurious throne, holding a glass of blood-red spirit wine in his hand, listening to the touts of several demon kings on both sides with a comfortable face. Suddenly, a touch of unease rose in his heart, and the whole person seemed a little irritable. "Um?" With a slap, he slapped the head of a demon king who was flattering in front of him, and a ferocious look flashed in his eyes. "...Demon Lord?" The Demon King who was slapped away by him was full of panic, and he didn''t know why the Demon Lord, who used to listen to him the most, was suddenly furious. Although the Lord of the Demons has a temperamental temperament, and there are many things that involve others for no reason, but under normal circumstances, they will still save some face for the Demon Lords, and it is rare to slap him, a loyal subordinate like today. hit fly. Is it... Did the flattery slapped on the horse''s leg just now, or did he not feel comfortable licking it, making the Lord of Demons unhappy? The rest of the Demon Kings in the hall were overjoyed when they saw this. This flatterer finally annoyed the Lord of the Demons. Is it their turn to take the top? If this guy can be squeezed away from the Lord of the Demons, maybe in the future, he will be able to sit on the throne of the first flattering traitor next to the Lord of the Demons. It''s just that before the other demon kings stepped forward to show their hospitality, the Lord of the Demons suddenly raised his head, with a dark light in his eyes, and looked directly into the sky through the palace. "Boom..." A loud noise shook the entire Heavenly Demon Realm, causing countless creatures to look up and watch. I saw the boundary wall tremble, and a strange black thunder appeared in the void. "This is... someone attacked the boundary wall of my demon world?" Several demon kings were stunned when they saw this. For countless years, no world has ever come to attack them. It''s not that the demon world is really invincible to the original star field, it''s just that the ordinary world is afraid of the demon ancestors and dare not come here. Otherwise, if you don''t say that you can''t win against them, even if you can win, in the end, you will not only get no benefit if you provoke the ancestors to come forward, but in the end, even your own world will be trapped in it, which is not worth the loss. Although the Ancestral Realm of the Great Wilderness is much stronger than the Demon Realm, due to the existence of the Demon Ancestors, the ancestors of the ancestors of the Great Desolate Ancestral Realm did not dare to end up rashly. Otherwise, even if the demon world is destroyed, as long as the demon ancestor Luohu is still there, the demon clan will not perish. On the contrary, it is very likely to completely anger the demon ancestor. However, although the Demon Ancestor is strong, he is only alone, unable to compete with so many Primordial Masters. The Honghuang side is also unwilling to pay too much price. The two sides are jealous of each other, and this has allowed the Heavenly Demon Realm to survive to this day, and it is arrogant and domineering, causing harm to all realms. Although the Demon Ancestor did not go out, relying on Luo Hus reputation was enough to suppress all dissatisfaction, so although the Demon Race was often targeted by various clans outside, the Heavenly Demon Realm never suffered any wars, and even if there were, the major Demon Races in the world were fighting each other. , has nothing to do with the outside world. Looking at the huge movement from the sky, all the demons in the world were a little stunned for a while. They have always invaded other worlds. How could they have imagined that one day they would be beaten up? This is the first time ever! But after reacting, he immediately became excited. The Demon Race was originally an existence that was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. In recent years, in the war with the Biluo Alliance, all the Demon Races have sent out large armies to plunder all walks of life. It is very beneficial to let these Demon Races in the world be early. I am already envious. As for the casualties in the war, they can''t see it at all Even if they see it, they won''t care. When do the brutal demons care about the life and death of other creatures, even if they are the same clan, they calculate each other to improve their own strength Tool of. Now that someone leads an army to attack the Demon Realm, it is natural to be extremely happy, and finally it is their turn to get a wave of benefits. So I saw the vast and boundless demon world, and all kinds of demon creatures flew towards the place where the sky and the earth shook. In addition to the countless demons, there are also a large number of demonic monsters, demonic insects, and even many strange-looking flowers, plants and trees, all of which rushed towards the place where the foreign enemies bombarded the boundary wall, etc. After these guys came in, they fought a battle, feasting on the flesh and blood of the outside world. Not only flesh and blood, including souls, all kinds of spiritual things can be swallowed, or parasitic! The creatures in these days and demons never thought about whether the guys who attacked their world from outside would be able to come in. When they thought about it, since they dared to attack the demon world, they must have led a huge army. In the face of such a delicious army, even if they can''t get in, I am afraid there will be a powerful demon king or a demon master who will quietly open the gap in the boundary wall and give them to them. The opportunity to rush in, so that all races can get enough flesh and blood! The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 1278 Whose feast for all beings of the devil?) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1271： Chiyou Banner You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The demons of the demon world are very different from other demon worlds outside the realm. This difference is not only reflected in their racial talent, but even their understanding of cultivation is vastly different. For example, in the star field that Bi Luo went to when she fled before, although there are three major demon worlds, hell, abyss, and demon world, there are also many powerful demon races and great demon kings in the realm of creation. The strength of those existences is actually very strong, but it is only strong in strength. In addition, other aspects cannot be compared with the Demon Realm at all. Especially in all kinds of strange magic arts, the Tianmo clan even dumped the extraterritorial demon clan a few streets away. In the outer domain, those demons are only tyrannical, cruel and bloodthirsty, and they like to slaughter living beings and devour flesh and blood souls. But in the original star field, there are many magic powers here that are not magic tricks, no matter how they act or all kinds of conspiracy and tricks, they will not be as simple and rude as the demons in the outer domain. There have been many incredible magic tricks. However, none of this can change the inferiority of the demons. No matter how much intelligence and agility, they are used to kill and kill people. The natural demonic nature makes them not have the feelings that normal creatures should have. Selfishness is what their nature. At this moment, after sensing that foreign enemies were attacking their world, the creatures of these days and demons didn''t even think about how much damage they would cause to the world. Get enough supplies on the battlefield. It''s just that they don''t know that Taixuan ancestors, although they have mobilized about 30% of the powerhouses in the entire alliance for this attack, but in order not to be detected by the demon alliance in advance, they did not bring a huge number of legions here. A strong person above the realm of Jinxian. Although doing so on the frontal battlefield will suffer a great loss, it is easy to be formed by the opponent''s huge army to resist the strong ones on your own side, and be attacked and killed by the magic power of the opponent''s camp. But if there are enough strong people, it will be different. Today, the Biluo Alliance is not just four big worlds, there are many high, high and low worlds under its command. The power of the original star field is not only reflected in the ancestral realm, but other circles also have corresponding strengths, and they are generally stronger than the worlds of the same level in other star fields. The strong, the higher world will definitely have the power of good fortune, and some powerful worlds even have more than one or two. Therefore, the current Biluo Alliance has dozens of more powerful people than before, and as for the powerhouses in the immortal and eternal realm, the number is even greater. After all, there are only four big worlds in total, but the number of middle and high worlds is huge. Therefore, the number of so-called 30% powerhouses in the Biluo Alliance is enough to defeat or even destroy any big world in the original star field except the ancestral realm, not to mention the demon realm whose strength has been declining since ancient times. However, even with such a huge advantage, the monks did not destroy the boundary wall very fast, but rather slowly, and they did not see Elder Kong Kong''s rainbow bridge appear. Even Elder Kong Kong did not appear in the team of the powerhouses who attacked the Demon Realm this time. When Taixuan Patriarch sent Qin Feng a message earlier, he made it clear that Elder Kong Kong did not need to participate in this battle. This is because this attack on the Demon Realm was mainly for testing. If they forced the demon ancestor Rahu out when they attacked the boundary wall, then the purpose of the trial would have been achieved. If the Demon Ancestor did not come out, it would not be very difficult to break through the walls of the Demon Realm with such a large number of strong men. In this case, there is no need for Elder Kong Kong to take risks here. After all, the powerhouses of the Tianmo clan have strange methods that are difficult to guard against. If Elder Kongkong is severely injured or even falls in the melee, it will be a huge loss to the entire Biluo. Anyway, he has mobilized so many powerhouses, and he is not inferior to the eternal level of combat power like Elder Kongkong. Over the years, he has followed various factions to seek meritorious deeds, so let''s stay behind to guard the world now. Tens of thousands of powerful and powerful men joined forces to bombard. Although they did not go all out under the instructions of several ancestors, the wall of the demon world that was still pounding two hours later trembled, and the strange fog that was hundreds of thousands of miles away dissipated. When it was empty, only the boundary wall full of cracks was still barely supporting. With so many powerhouses gathered together, they are incomparably powerful. Even those powerhouses in the Demon Realm dare not come out to attack, otherwise they will surely be smashed into powder by so many powerhouses. Taixuan Patriarch, Zulong, Yuanfeng, and Xingtian Dawu stood side by side in front of the magic weapon in the cave, looking at the many great powers bombarding the boundary wall with a faint expression. Their eyes looked into the world through the boundary wall, and they saw the gathering of countless demons and creatures in the demon world. But even though it has arrived at this time, there is still no other change in the Demon Realm. "That''s it!" Zu Long sighed softly: "It has been delayed for so long, since the Demon Ancestor has not yet appeared, there is no need to delay any further, just break the boundary wall!" "Alright!" Yuan water hyacinth in the golden glow of the flame fleeting, who was not significant momentum, surrounded by hundreds of millions in the dark void youleng but like a little extra heat: "Maybe he is still Spiritual Void, it may really have Devil travel Daqian left the day went. But who cares, too, since the leader has been given a promise, then, even if he came out what can they do? Then trick with me, so that we lose the prize Pacific prehistoric number shipped, and now this day the Devil took him to export foul smells it! " Then down, the sound suddenly becomes louder: "all ethnic groups in all walks of life addicts listen up, go all out to break the boundary wall of the boom, reached the day the Devil, Satan cut to make, in revenge for the past inferno hands of the creatures died, but also for original Star Fengyun tumor removed, so that creatures from all walks of life no longer bear the humiliation Xiemowaidao! " "Compliance Fazhi!" With the export Yuan Feng discourse ~ www.novelhall.com ~ had some reservations of many mighty act now, the next to go all out, and immediately they will already be playing crumbling boundary wall completely broken boom. "kill!" Dozens statue mighty good fortune into the lead in the industry, ushered to the front of the Magic to kill the army, is a road between waving the tyranny of the Road Act supernatural powers, even more people dishing out powerful piece of Lingbao, blew open the inferno Army war to unite the devil wears tyranny, open to the rear of the strong! Followed by the immortal and eternal just like a strong corps after another into the general community, or in small groups, or thousands into the army, consisting of large and small teams, moving in different war and the strong flutter Devil go. Very intense battle, and instantly kicked off! "Tai Xuan, archosaurs, you bold!" Lord mouth demons roar, waving said something, even the sky ripped one. With his hands shaking, suddenly incredibly hard, dull moon, surrounded by space turned into a very dark! "Haier day I had the audacity to attack the Devil, really is not afraid of death!" This time he had a roll in the hands of that group of Atrium, actually turned into the dark side of the banner, you want to be involved hundreds of gold cents. Royal Veterinary heavens latest chapter address: https: // Royal Veterinary heavens read the full text of the address: https: // Royal Veterinary heavens txt Download: https: // Royal Veterinary heavens phone to read: https: // In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \ "Favorite \" below the record of this (Section 1279 Omen anger Chi flag) reading records, the next open shelves to see! Like "Royal Veterinary heavens" Ask your friends (QQ, blog, micro-letters, etc.) recommend this book, thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1272： 8 million demons and gods are fierce and bright, dragons and beasts show their power You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Chiyou Banner, the main battle and killing, was originally the treasure of the Tianmo family. In order to provoke civil strife, the demons once sent this top-quality innate spiritual treasure to the soldier Chiyou. Because Chiyou was too famous, it was named the Chiyou Banner, but the original name was no longer called. However, after Chiyou was defeated, this treasure was taken back by the demons with the backhand left in advance. At this moment, the Lord of Heaven and Demon waved the Chiyou flag, and the flag was rolled for 100,000 miles, directly involving thousands of immortal golden immortals and eternal powers, wanting to be killed. "Duh!" Suddenly, a light shout came from the mouth of Taixuan ancestors, and then saw Taixuan ancestors stretch out the crutches and knocked directly on the flagpole. . swoosh swish... One after another, the light and stone flames flew out from the Chiyou Banner, and many Jin Xian looked back at the flag banner in shock, and then flew directly towards the battlefield in the distance. Chiyou Banner is powerful, and the Lord of Demons is powerful. This is not something they can contend against. It is better to bully those ordinary demons. "The Lord of the Demons, why should the dignified Demon Venerable be unable to live with the ordinary Jinxian forever? Why don''t I wait for a contest!" During the speech, Taixuan ancestor waved his hand to sacrifice the yin and yang map, and the yin and yang qi suddenly spun, and also turned into yin and yang Pisces with a radius of thousands of miles to withstand Chiyou Banner''s attack. "It''s also one of the seats!" On the other side, Zulong laughed wildly: "Heavenly Demon, you were the only one who calculated my dragon clan back then. You have been allowed to wander for so many years, and now it''s time to return it!" While speaking, Zulong had already deceived himself and came to the front. With a wave of his big hand, the majestic dragon energy turned into huge dragon claws. Taking advantage of the moment when Chiyou Banner was supported by Taixuan Patriarch''s yin and yang map, the most precious treasure of Taoism, he directly turned toward him. Grab it on the Lord of the Demons. "Do you really think this seat is afraid of you?" The Lord of the Demons sneered. This is the world of demons, and it is his home ground. His strength is not weaker than Zulong and Taixuan ancestors. At this moment, he can mobilize the power of heaven in the whole world of demons to bless himself. Even in the face of two top-level attacks, he is not afraid and waved his hand. There was endless demonic energy in the time, and there were even more demonic lights in his eyes. He was arrogant and ferocious. He fought against Zulong and Taixuan by himself, but he did not fall behind. It''s just that there are too many powerhouses in the Biluo Alliance attacking the Demon Realm this time. 30% of the powerhouses in the entire alliance are more than all the powerhouses in the Tianmo family combined, not to mention the most elite Tianmo army is still with the starry sky battlefield. The battle of the Biluo Alliance has directly halved the powerhouses in their world. This is all because under the call of the will of the world, all the old demons who could not hide in retreat have appeared to fight, otherwise there will be fewer strong ones. But even if they had the support of various demon armies, they couldn''t resist the attacks of so many powerhouses in the Biluo Alliance, not to mention that many demons were still on their way frantically, and could not come to the battlefield to help out in a short time. The Biluo Alliance is powerful and extremely fast. After entering the border, it has spread out, not only attacking the Demon Race battle formation, but also separating a lot of strong men to intercept the Demon Race that came from all over the world, and gradually the Demon Race fell on this side. Downwind. The most important thing is that in addition to Zulong and Taixuan ancestors, there are two supreme powers, Yuanfeng and Xingtian. Even if there is an old devil who has been hidden for many years and has not been shown and has been promoted to the top, but this one is far worse than the Lord of the Devil, how is Yuan Feng and Xing Tian''s opponent? Not long after, Yuan Feng and the others were beaten back and forth again and again, and they were invincible. The most important thing is that there are dozens of good fortune powers in the Biluo Alliance. Even if there are a few good fortune demon masters hidden in the Heavenly Demon Realm, they all show up at this moment, but they can''t withstand the siege of so many good fortune powers. The less fortunate immortals will simply go to deal with those demons of eternity and immortality because there are too many strong people to intervene. As a result, it didn''t take long at all, and the powerhouses of the Demon Race became precarious under the offensive of the Biluo Alliance. This made the Lord of Demons frown. If these monks really break the battle formation, then the chaos of the demon race will really be slaughtered by these guys. Thinking of this, he didn''t even care about hiding his trump card. With a flick of the flag in his hand, endless black energy appeared in the Chiyou Banner, and there were many ghosts in the black air, and he actually released 8 million demon gods! These demon gods are either bull-headed, or full of fangs, or covered in thorns, or covered in scales, all of them look ferocious and terrifying, and their strength is extraordinary. Demon God, the strongest among them, is not weaker than Peak Eternal. The most important thing is that these demon gods have immortal bodies. Even if their bodies are blown up, Chiyou Qizhong will once again gather demon bodies for them and fight again. Under the control of the Lord of the Demons, these demon gods launched suicide attacks, desperately rushing to the fortune-telling powerhouses of the Biluo Alliance to entangle themselves desperately. Even the ancestors of the realm of creation could not easily obliterate the immortality and eternity. No matter what, they had to use some means to fight and kill them, but these guys were not afraid of being killed, so the originally good situation was just messed up by these guys. With these eight million demon gods who are not afraid of death to face the attack of the powerhouses of the Biluo Alliance, the demon camp immediately took a sigh of relief. "Humph!" Zu Long snorted coldly, dissatisfied in his heart. What a tyrannical existence he is, it is enough to suppress the fierceness of the Lord of Demons with one enemy and two powers with the ancestors of Taixuan. After all, the opponent''s strength is not weaker than him, and he has home field advantage. Normally, he wants to It takes at least ten days and a half to decide the winner. But this guy dared to be distracted and take care of other battlefields when he was fighting against himself, so he didn''t take himself seriously? Or is it that he did not put enough pressure on him to make the Lord of Demons so rampant? In his rage, Zulong waved his sleeves and threw out the Divine Dragon Seal, turning it into a mountain the size of a mountain to suppress it towards the Lord of the Demons. Not to be outdone, the lord of the demons also threw out a demonic seal overflowing with demonic energy, banging a few times, colliding with the dragon seal. Zu Long was furious, and he opened his mouth and spat out a dragon ball. This dragon ball is as bright as the moon, gloomy and cold, and the sound of tides can be heard, carrying boundless evil waves towards the Lord of the Demons. Before the wave could reach the front, the majestic gravity crushed the void and collapsed, turning the area where the Lord of the Demons was located into a reef island in the boundless ocean, which could be submerged by this violent wave at any time. The eyes of the Lord of the Demons shrank, and the boundless evil waves were all gathered together by one-element heavy water. This is a drop of water that contains one yuan of heavy water in ten thousand catties. Now it has gathered into the sea and is used overwhelmingly. Even the Lord of the Demons has a slight change in his face. But soon, in his hand, there was a strange machete with a simple and simple shape. This is the Heavenly Demon Sword, the ultimate treasure of demonic killing alongside the Heavenly Demon Sword. With a knife, the gods and the devils cry, the heaven and the earth cry, and there are countless wronged souls! In the early years, the Lord of the Demons used this knife to kill countless living beings, and those with strong anger and resentment on the knife could almost condense a purgatory! At this moment, raising his hand is a slashing out, and suddenly the sharp sword light mixed with endless magic power and resentment directly cut through everything in front of him, and even cut the tide in half, making the island he was on a reef-like island. Stand still. Just then, two dragons, one black and one white, emerged from the wave that was split in half by him, rushing towards him with their fangs and claws. It was the ancestor Taixuan who manipulated the yin and yang qi into black and white double dragons. He cooperated very well with Zulong, and even hid the black and white double dragons into the water. At this moment, it appeared in a very delicate connection with Zulong''s offensive, which made the Lord of the Demons overwhelmed. , couldn''t distract him for a while. "hold head high" In the distance, a strange dragon roar resounded through the void, and then a bright giant dragon with wings spread for hundreds of miles appeared, bursting with endless bright light, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com shone the dim sky and demon world so brightly, and then roared, plunged directly into the army of eight million demon gods. Behind it, there is a dense army of bright beasts. In addition to a large number of bright dragons, there are countless bright beasts of various types, as well as a large number of light sub-dragon beasts. The giant dragon clan can be said to have learned the essence of the real dragon clan and brought the lustful nature of the dragon to the extreme. Many sub-dragon beasts have been born in the demon refining pot over the years, adding a lot of fresh blood to Qin Feng''s command. At this moment But just took it out to use. After all, the eight million demon gods in Chiyou Banner are not real demonic beings, but eight million ferocious demon souls who have collected hundreds of millions of souls after countless years of battle. Although they were given demon bodies by Chiyou Banner, they are not normal after all. Demons. Therefore, these guys encountered the power of light that is overbearing and boundless and can purify all the unclean atmospheres in the world, and they immediately seemed to have encountered a natural enemy. Although the cultivation base of the eight million demon gods is generally stronger than the army of beasts of the light system under the white dragon, but under the illumination of the infinite light and the burning of the endless holy flame, not only did they feel extreme discomfort , and the demon body that condensed after being burned to death by the holy flame was much weaker than before. The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1280, Eight Million Demons, Gods, Fierce and Bright Dragons and Beasts), and you can see them when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1273： all means You can search for "Beasts from the Heavens Book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The eight million demon gods who are the most yin and evil, after being burned by the holy flame of light that purifies all the uncleanness of the world, they can''t help screaming miserably. Not only is the demon body purified, but even the source of the demon is burned by the holy flame of light. It has shrunk a lot. Repeating this three or five times, even the demon soul may be purified by the divine power of light. It''s a pity that although the number of light-type spirit beasts under Bailong''s command is quite large, there are not many who have achieved the realm of immortals and gods, and the powerhouses who have proved the realm of immortality and above, except for the eternal Bailong, there are only two lights. Just a giant dragon and a bright tiger king. Just rely on them not to mention destroying the half million demon gods. If it wasn''t for the many powers of the Biluo Alliance who divided the eight million demon gods into multiple factions, so that they only need to deal with a small part, I am afraid that many demon gods would have long ago. The army of light spirit beasts was overwhelmed. Qin Feng waved his hand to kill a demon **** who attacked him, then turned around and landed on the back of the white dragon. His eyes swept all over, seeing that his camp did not fall into a disadvantage because the Lord of Demons summoned eight million demon gods, and he felt relieved. In addition to the white dragon, the old turtle is leading a group of spirit beasts to attack the demon army in the distance. He did not summon all the army of spirit beasts under his command. After all, there are too many high-level powerhouses in this battle. Although there are many spirit beasts in the demon refining pot, most of the strengths are equivalent to the realm of qi refining and foundation building. The little demon is not the opponent of the demon race, and if he summons all the spirit beast army under his command to participate in such a fierce war, he will definitely lose a lot. The most important thing is that this battle is mainly to test whether Rahu is still in this world. In case of Rahu''s sudden appearance, don''t look at the large number of powerful people in the alliance, and there are dozens of good fortune masters, but they are definitely not Rahu''s opponents. After all, the Primordial Realm has transcended the Great Dao, and it is truly immortal after thousands of calamities. The existence that can survive the collapse of the universe is not something that can be besieged and killed by the number. He doesn''t know if the Supreme Daozu can take action in time. If the immortals of the alliance are vying to escape from the world of demons, the army of billions of spirit beasts under his command will not be able to run away from these great powers, and will definitely become the existence behind the back. , When the boundary walls are closed, it is possible to directly leave the army of spirit beasts in the boundary. Therefore, Qin Feng did not want to take risks and did not summon all the spirit beasts, especially the guys in the seventh-layer life world, most of them are plants and trees like the tree of life, and their actions are too slow. It is too late to encounter danger. Returning to the refining demon pot, so he just summoned some elites. The only exception is the army under Bai Long, or because he feels that the divine power of light should be more effective against such demon gods, who are immortal and immortal if their origin is not damaged. In addition to the eight million demon gods summoned by the Lord of the Demons, there are countless other demon armies on the battlefield. The battle formation of the Demon Dao is extremely fierce and dangerous, and only the Alliance Powers can rush to kill with their own strength. Although it looks very majestic, it is still It suffered a loss in numbers and was easily targeted by the opponent''s battle formation. Fortunately, there are so many strong men in the huge Biluo Alliance, not only Qin Feng has an army of spirit beasts, but there are many strong men who have raised various Taoist soldiers, or have various means to compete with the army. For example, the city lord of the Buddha, holding a long banner in his hand, hundreds of millions of evil ghosts appeared in the shaking, turning into an endless army of ghosts and ghosts to attack the demon army. On the other side, although the city lord of Huangquan did not summon ten thousand ghosts, his body was twisted, and he instantly turned into a yellow spring that penetrated the sky and the earth. As long as the demons swept by Huangquan have no chance of surviving, the endless resentful spirits in the Huangquan River will drag all the souls that enter Huangquan to the bottom of the river. How can the souls who have lost their bodies withstand the erosion of the evil waters of Huangquan? , will lose consciousness in an instant and become one of the resentful spirits. In the distance, the Heavenly Evil Killing Intent in the God of War Palace rushed into the sky, and the blood-red light of the sword turned into a long river, directly smashing into the demon army below. As the sword light passed, all the demons who were slashed by his sword light not only had their bodies cut in two, not only did their bodies dissipate in two, but even all the blood in their bodies was devoured by the Seven Killing Swords in his hand, before the corpses were waited for. When it hit the ground, it was as dry as a thousand-year-old corpse. "hold head high" A dragon roar resounded through the heavens and the earth, and Ao Ji waved his hand and sacrificed the four sea bottles of innate spiritual treasures. The bottle was filled with boundless water, and at the same time, countless water beasts formed and attacked the magic circle. A phoenix clan almighty fluttered its wings and flew high, and countless feathers fell from him, turning into a fiery phoenix that was both virtual and real, and rushed towards the battle formation of the demon clan. This great power has actually practiced the art of avatar incarnation, and has also cultivated this magical power to the extreme, which can be divided into tens of millions, which is really powerful. A great witch of the Wu clan let go of the cloth bag around his waist, and immediately countless Gu insects flew out. These Gu worms are extremely ferocious. Wherever they pass, there are no bones left, not to mention flesh and blood. Even the bones are eaten by the Gu worms and become crumbs. The way the five poisons educate Gu is actually born out of the Wu clan, and the Gu worm raised by a great witch whose strength is comparable to the realm of fortune is naturally extraordinarily tyrannical. Taixuan ancestors and Zulong have fully considered various situations before dispatching strong men to attack the world of demons, so this time, many of the powerhouses selected from the alliance powerhouses are specially used to deal with demons. clan army. With the means of these powerhouses, the advantages of the Demon Race battle formation can be offset to a large extent. Li Miaozhen did not come, and neither Zhantian Patriarch nor Ghost Ancestor participated in the war that attacked the Demon Realm. It''s not that they don''t want to come, but the ancestors of Taixuan have already considered the situation of all parties before the war, but if there are two or more good fortune masters in the sect, they will not all be thrown into the battlefield of the demon world, lest they end up out. There was an accident, which caused the creation in the door to be far from being killed on the battlefield of the demons. But even so, with Qin Feng and other strong men to a large extent offsetting the power of the Demon Race''s battle formation, the cultivators of the alliance suddenly increased their combat power and lost the involvement of the battle formation. , One after another tyrannical magical power slammed down, and the demons who were at a disadvantage because of the insufficient number of strong players were defeated. Seeing that if this goes on, the Demon Race will definitely be defeated, and the Lord of the Demons can''t help it. It''s just that he was stopped by the two top Xeons, Zulong and Taixuan ancestors, and he couldn''t get out of the rescue at all. Even these magic treasures in his hands were targeted by the two ancestors. I just thought about it. When he waved the Chiyou flag, he was hit on the flagpole with a cane by the ancestor Taixuan. He wanted to mobilize the demon seal, but he was also knocked back by the big seal of Zulong. "Bastard!" The Lord of the Demons was furious: "Are you really going to be immortal with my Demon Clan?" "how?" Zulong''s tone was indifferent: "Could it be that our races can still coexist peacefully with you demons?" "..." Of course, the Lord of Demons knew that this was impossible, he was silent for a while, and then said: "You have mobilized so many strong people to attack my Demon Realm on such a large scale, are you really afraid of problems in the Starry Sky Battlefield? This seat has sent a message to the past. At this time, the army from all walks of life in the Demon Alliance has launched a full-scale war, and is besieging your alliance coalition forces, and many other world power coalition forces are ready to attack the world of Er and other worlds. The front line has lost so much power, are you really not afraid of losing your world? Especially the Wu clan, they dared to call in so many great witches. Hehe, Xingtian, guess how many powerful alliances are preparing to attack your Wuzu world right now. At this time, your strength in the world is empty. If you don''t retreat quickly, what will you use to counter the attack from all walks of life? " "This will not bother the Lord of the Demons!" Xingtian Dawu sneered: "The Demon Alliance is one step behind us after all. It is not easy to mobilize so many strong men and armies to conquer our world in a short period of time. Besides, how do you know that I have not left behind to deal with the demon army in the world? backhand?" Zulong laughed even more: "Demon, don''t use words to confuse my heart has already invaded the world of demons, and hit this level, do you still want us to do this? Can''t go back?" "Humph!" On the other side, Yuan Feng manipulated the divine fire in the sky to suppress the hidden supreme demon master of the demon clan, and said coldly, "Today, you must destroy your demon clan to avenge the ancient times!" As he spoke, he flipped his hand and took out a feather fan. With a light blow, the power of the divine fire in the sky skyrocketed. Not only did it burn the void, but also the demonic energy of that demon king was swept up in the air. The huge demon **** condensed was burned to the ground. The battle formation was broken, and in an instant, many great powers were bombarded with magical powers in turn, destroying most of those armies, and even the morale of many nearby demon army formations was damaged, and there were signs of flight in some parts. After all, the demons are inherently selfish, and in the face of a certain death situation, they are definitely not willing to stay and wait for death, and there are bound to be demons who choose to escape. But this escape can easily trigger a chain reaction. Therefore, when the Lord of the Demons saw this sign, he could no longer calm down, and said angrily: "Others don''t know the details of my Demon Realm, Zulong and Yuanfeng, you don''t know, so pressing step by step, I''m not afraid that the demon ancestor will come out. Guan, reappearing in the world, then who can live?" The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1281 The means are all in danger), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1274： Demon ancestor out of Guanluo? In this world? You can search for "Beasts from the Heavens Book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! The Lord of the Demons shouted loudly, "If the Demon Ancestor leaves the border, who will survive?" "Hmph, so far, you still dare to lie to me with such lies!" Zulong''s calm tone revealed a bit of disdain: "Think we don''t know, the demon ancestor has already left the demon world, and even left the original star field, otherwise there will be no movement in such a long time? With his temperament, if he really wanted to be still in the demon world, he would have already left the customs. How could he let us knock on the door and still not respond? " "The Tianmo family is really a good plan!" On the other side, Yuan Feng said in a cold voice: "The name of the Demon Ancestor has been used by you for countless years, and how many calamities have you protected you demons. It''s just that too many years have passed since ancient times, and the demon ancestor has never shown his face, and a name alone is not enough to shock the Quartet. You haven''t found out that in the past few years, more and more powers have been against you in the world of demons. Otherwise, why do you think that the number of strong people in the demon family is becoming less and less, and in recent years, it is only possible to rely on thirteen demon masters Holding up the entire Demon Race, compared to the Heavenly Demons that roamed the universe in the ancient times, it was a world of difference. If the Demon Ancestor was still there, how could he allow the Demon Realm to be so weak? Now you still want to use the name of the demon ancestor to lie to me, what a foolish dream! No matter what you say today, it will not be able to stop our Taoist supernatural powers, and we must kill you and the other demons to avenge the revenge of the past. " As soon as these words came out, many of the Alliance''s greats only felt excited, their fighting spirit soared, and their fighting became more and more tyrannical. On the other hand, the various races of the demons have greatly reduced their momentum. If it is true as Zulong Yuanfeng said, the demon ancestor is no longer in the world, then with the current strength, it is really impossible to compete with the Biluo Alliance. Although they also have doubts about the words of Zulong and Yuanfeng, it is a fact that the ancestors have never shown up for endless years. In the past, they did not dare to think about it. It''s becoming more and more unfavorable to their side, and they can''t help but think too much. As a result, the momentum of the demons weakened, and the fighting spirit was even worse, and it suddenly became more and more unbearable under the offensive of the Biluo Alliance. In fact, whether it is Zulong, Yuanfeng, or the great powers of all parties in the void, all of them don''t know the whereabouts of the demon ancestor Luohu, but this does not prevent the powerhouses from all sides from testing the world of demons. Since the end of ancient times, the worlds have intentionally or unintentionally started targeting the demons, overtly or covertly suppressing the geniuses of the demons wandering outside, beheading the strong demons, and finally the strength of the demons has been declining. On the surface, there are only thirteen good-fortune demon masters, and their strength can be said to have plummeted, which is incomparable with the heyday. Coupled with the fact that all the worlds have been attached to each other over the years, even ordinary small and medium-sized worlds have big worlds as their backers, making it impossible for the demons to carry out all kinds of slaughter and plunder as unscrupulously as before, otherwise it will definitely arouse more intense. against. Under such circumstances, the Demon Realm also sensed something was wrong, and gradually began to hide their strength. In addition, the Demon Lords and the others gathered the demons under their command and stopped randomly attacking all walks of life, while secretly using means to provoke all walks of life. After years of hard work, I finally found the opportunity to break through the predicament, and successfully attracted the three worlds of ghosts, ghosts and gods to form an alliance and attack Bi Luo together. This move not only helped them ease the declining trend, but also exercised their ethnicity and tempered their subordinates from the war to capture Biluo, which made the strength of the Tianmo clan rise. Originally everything was on the right track. Although Bi Luo''s last escape prevented them from completely breaking the world, they also gained countless benefits. After tens of thousands of years of persistent efforts, they continued to act according to the previous plan, and they had already set their sights on other worlds. As long as the time was right, they could engulf the three worlds of demons, ghosts, gods and gods to start a war again. I just didn''t expect that Bi Luo would return at this time, and she also raised her arms to gather such a huge force. Now it''s even attacking the door, and she even directly invaded the world. See if you don''t come up with anything that can turn the tide of the battle. The means, I am afraid that the entire Heavenly Demon Realm will really fall into the hands of the Bi Luo Alliance. "nonsense!" The face of the Lord of the Demons was ashen, the demonic flames rose in his eyes, and he said angrily: "The ancestors of the demons are in seclusion in the world, why have they left the world of demons? You wait here to confuse the public, trying to confuse my demon heart, it is really ridiculous! " "Oh?" Zu Long said: "You said that the demon ancestor is still in retreat in the world of demons, so why has the world of demons been beaten like this by us, and why hasn''t it appeared yet? Could it be... During the Primordial Period, he was severely injured by the ancestors of the Great Ancestral World. The injury was too serious and the soul was scattered? " The Lord of Demons angrily rebuked: "The Demon Ancestor has long since cultivated an indestructible demon body, so what will happen?" "Since he''s still alive, why don''t you call him out?" Zu Long said lightly: "As long as he shows up, we will immediately retreat. I''m just afraid, you can''t call him at all! It''s ridiculous that you still want to use a name to fool us now! " "Okay, you forced me!" The Lord of the Demons put away the anger that was exposed, and looked at Zulong with a cold tone: "When the ancestors leave the customs, I am afraid that it will be difficult for you to leave!" "Hehe, bluff." Zu Long dismissed: "It''s my business whether I can go or not, but you can''t scare me away by showing off!" "Okay, since you are courting death, then this seat will be fulfilled!" The Lord of the Demons saw that the eyes of the great powers of the demons were all looking at him There were doubts, expectations, fear and panic in his eyes, and he knew that he could not delay any longer. The various tribes of the Demon Race have been disturbed by Zulong and the others, and their doubts have risen. If they don''t make some moves, I''m afraid they won''t need the Biluo Alliance to show a slaughtered appearance, and the Demon Race tribes will appear on their own. Civil strife, followed by large-scale escapes, and the battle will be completely unplayable by then. However, being besieged by Zulong and Taixuan ancestors at this time, it is impossible to leave these two people alone and leave directly, otherwise even if these two do not chase and kill him, they will join hands to kill other demons. . Therefore, the Lord of the Demons flickered and suddenly split into thousands, and the figures turned into black mist and fled towards the four directions. Although most of them were killed by the ancestors of Taixuan with the yin and yang map, they still escaped dozens of shadows. . The shadows gathered, turned into a demon clone, and silently escaped into the demon palace. After a while, a tyrannical and ferocious coercion came, and at the same time, a cold voice sounded: "You dare to invade my demon world, you are really bold!" As he spoke, endless demonic energy rose between heaven and earth. Demonic energy gathered, covering the world, and then merged in the middle, turning into a big indifferent face. The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 1282 The Demon Ancestor leaves the gate of Rahu?) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1275： True or false? The flag covers the sky You can search for "Beasts from the Heavens Book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! A big face covering the sky hangs high in the sky, his dark eyes reveal endless magical power, and his mouth is slightly opened and closed, and a shocking words come out: "Who dares to be presumptuous in my demon world?" The words shook the world, and there was infinite magic power to suppress the Quartet. Under the shock of endless magic power, the battlefield that had been extremely tragic was quiet at this moment. "Demon... Demon Ancestor?" Someone couldn''t help trembling and called out the name of the demon ancestor. Compared to the many great powers of the Biluo Alliance who remained silent and did not move, the countless demon races in the entire Heavenly Demon Realm suddenly cheered after the silence. "The Demon Ancestor, it''s the Demon Ancestor, our younger generation pays respect to the Demon Ancestor!" "Meet the Demon Ancestor!" "Meet the Demon Ancestor!" For a time, countless big and small devils paid homage to each other, revealing incomparable enthusiasm and worship in their eyes. Even those demon masters in the realm of creation, at this moment, expressed the most respectful courtesy to the huge face high in the sky. It is precisely because they are powerful that they can more clearly sense the power of the Demon Ancestor. After sensing the aura emanating from the Demon Ancestor, they knew that the gap between themselves and the Demon Ancestor was an insurmountable gulf no matter how hard they tried, even greater than the gap between immortals and mortals. The aura emanating from the Demon Ancestor was not only the realm that made them dare not raise their heads, but also the bloodline and the use of the law surpassed them. Just by opening a sentence, the magic sound of the gods was exerted to the extreme, so that They were all nearly affected. This made many demons feel incomparably shocked. In the past, they never imagined what kind of experience it would be to make them feel ashamed with just a wisp of demonic energy. However, after the shock, these magic powers were also excited. Just like the ordinary demons of the demon clan, they were mad with excitement. Now that the demon ancestors are out of the customs, how many of the powerhouses of the Biluo Alliance who have entered the demon world can escape? Qin Feng''s pupils shrank, his mind was extremely nervous, and his eyes were fixed on the face above the sky. He secretly complained in his heart that he was in great trouble now, but he never thought that he would really force this ancient great master out. Turning his head to look at the ancestor Taixuan quietly, he didn''t know how the ancestor could deal with it. I don''t know if the big guy behind this ancestor will come in time. If it comes too late, I''m afraid that the loss of the alliance will be not light this time. If you really want to lose too much in this battle, I am afraid that you will be at a disadvantage in the war with the demon alliance. At this time, Taixuan Patriarch had a solemn face, and together with Zulong, Yuanfeng, and Xingtian Dawu, they looked at the face of the Demon Ancestor hanging high in the air. Although their purpose of calling on the powerhouses from all walks of life to attack the Demon Realm was originally to force Rahu out, they couldn''t help being surprised when this Demon Ancestor really appeared in front of them. Are the rumors wrong? Luo Huan didn''t leave the Demon Realm, just because he didn''t want to be found by the Primordial Primordial Realm''s Hunyuan Sect Master to find an opportunity to target him, so he couldn''t go into seclusion? That''s right, it doesn''t matter that a strong person who has reached this level is trapped in a world. As long as he wants to, he can wander anywhere, comprehend the Dao, and leave the world of demons. For Luo Hu, there is no limit or restriction. Free this. However, how should they deal with Luo Hu''s appearance at this time? Zulong and the others were depressed in their hearts, and turned to look at the ancestors of Taixuan, thinking about whether to remind the ancestors and let the ancestors of Taixuan quickly notify the leader of the Taishang to come to help, otherwise there will be no powerhouses who are also in the Hunyuan realm, not only from all walks of life in the alliance The strong will suffer heavy losses, and even they may not be able to escape! After all, as the existence with the highest morality in this attack on the Demon Realm, it will definitely become the first thorn in Rahu''s eyes. In particular, Zulong and Yuanfeng, the two ancient powers, were once in the limelight in the primeval prehistoric period, and even Luo Hu could only hide behind the scenes and secretly calculate. . On the contrary, if the Qi Luck of the Dragon and Phoenix Clan is taken away, Luo Hu will definitely go on to find a way to kill Lin Ancestor. At that time, when the Qi of the three clans is gathered, his Taoism will definitely increase again. Or use the luck of the dragon, phoenix and unicorns to cultivate the master of the demons or other demons, and the demons may not be able to produce another demon master! Thinking of this, they felt even more uneasy in their hearts. "Criminalize my demon world, be punished!" However, before Zulong could speak, he suddenly heard an indifferent and ruthless remark from the ancestor of the demon. Then he saw the magic light in his eyes, and the endless magic flame fell like a big sun, and then suddenly exploded, turning into Hundreds of millions of pitch-black flaming meteors fell towards the great powers of the Biluo Alliance below. "The devil''s ancestor is dignified, so why can''t he live with ordinary Jinxian?" Ancestor Taixuan suddenly stepped forward, and a small red flag flew out of his big sleeve. As he hit it with a magic formula, he saw that the small flag flag suddenly skyrocketed, covering the sky and the earth hanging above many great powers, blocking all the hundreds of millions of flaming meteors from the outside. boom boom boom... The red light on the off-the-ground firework flag was shining brightly. Although it was slightly trembling by the hundreds of millions of flames, it really blocked all the flames. "Firework flag off the ground?" The mighty voice of the Demon Ancestor sounded again: "It turned out to be a disciple of Taiqing, that''s all, this seat doesn''t bother to bully the younger generation, and I don''t want to start a war with Daomen now, you go, this seat won''t kill you!" "Um?" Ancestor Taixuan took the off-the-ground fireworks flag and turned it into a small flag that lasted for a long time. He raised his head and looked at the face of the ancestor, and said, "So, I have thanked the ancestor of the devil, then we are here. Just leave with your hands!" "Don''t be greedy!" The demon ancestor opened and closed slightly: "You can go, the dragon and the phoenix stay!" "How does this work." Ancestor Taixuan shook his head slightly: "We formed an alliance, and we made an oath to advance and retreat together, how could a poor man leave them alone?" "Junior, don''t overdo it!" The Demon Ancestor said angrily: "It is already a great mercy for me to let you go, and I dare to bargain with me. Is it true that I dare not kill you?" "If that''s the case, then there is no way for the poor!" Taixuan Patriarch sighed softly: "Just ask your Excellency for great tricks, and we''ll talk about it after a fight!" "Huh? If you don''t go, let you live, do you have to seek death?" "Ha ha" A meaningful smile suddenly appeared on the face of Taixuan''s ancestor: "When did the dignified demon ancestor become so compassionate, and he even cared about his status as a poor Daoist, he has already been beaten by me. When you come to the door, you have to let go of the poor way, is it because the demon ancestor has been in retreat for too many years, his mind has changed, and will he still be compassionate?" "What do you want to say?" "What Pindao wants to say, can you still not hear it?" The sky was high, and the huge face of the demon ancestor was silent for a long time, and then he said: "How did you see it?" "Why look at it!" Ancestor Taixuan chuckled lightly: "What kind of identity is the Demon Ancestor, especially if you are talking about juniors like me. If it was really the Demon Ancestor in person, he would have already used the supreme magic to kill me and wait, would you negotiate with me? " "what?" As soon as these words came out, the countless great powers around them were all shocked. What does the ancestor Taixuan mean by this? Could it be that this demon ancestor can still be fake? Impossible, after several times in the endless star field of the vast universe, where can the strong pretend to be the great master of Hunyuan? Even the lord of the demons, the most powerful person in the devil''s way, does not possess such abilities. But if it wasn''t fake, how would they explain what they said? The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1283 The True and False Rahu Banner Covers the Sky), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1276： 12 Dou Tian Zhan Luo? Dragon and Phoenix and Ming are auspicious You can search for "Beasts from the Heavens Book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Hmph, what if you found out!" The voice from the huge face above the sky still shook the world: "Although the main body of this seat is not here, with only one clone, it can still kill you! As long as all of you are killed here, who can spread the matter of this seat! " "Hehe, up to now, I''m still stubborn!" Ancestor Taixuan chuckled lightly: "Although I don''t know what means the ancestor left behind, he can actually make you pretend to be the ancestor to fool people. It''s a pity that you don''t act like it. The previous words have already revealed flaws. If it was really an avatar of the demon ancestor, adhering to the temper of the demon ancestor, he would have already taken action to destroy me, so how could he pretend to be so mysterious. " While speaking, he turned his eyes to the Lord of the Demons in the distance, and said: "Pindao admits that the backhand left by the Demon Ancestor must be very tyrannical, but since it is not a clone of the Demon Ancestor and there is no spiritual consciousness, it is not without Traces can be found, but not unbreakable! As long as you kill your body, think that this magic ancestor will dissipate, right? " "" The Lord of the Demons was silent for a while, but did not speak! "Actually, you shouldn''t use these backhands left by the ancestors now." Ancestor Taixuan said with a smile: "If you led a few powerful enemies to chase and kill your demon clan''s strong men to the world of demons in the early years, and then let the demon ancestor show his face, let go of his breath, just start the few strong men away. , it can let all worlds know that the demon ancestor is still there. At that time, the heavens and the world will only be afraid of you, and where will we be beaten? In the past few years, if the aura of the demon ancestor was exposed, the development of your demon clan would not be frustrated everywhere. " Zulong nodded again and again when he heard the words: "It''s a pity that you demons used to be full of tricks when calculating other families, but you are so cautious when you put them on yourself, and you dare not easily expose your cards. Hehe, you don''t have to do it when you have the opportunity to control the situation yourself. You have to wait until we hit the door and the mountains and rivers are exhausted before you take out your cards. I don''t know what we have prepared for this attack, but we won''t be scared away by the breath of the demon ancestors. It is said that this is just a dharma with the atmosphere of the demon ancestor. Even if the real body of the demon ancestor is here, we will still fight. Today, you cannot escape the end of the demon world. Without the protection of the demon ancestors, what else do you have to contend with me? " "" The corner of the Demon Lord''s eyes jumped, and he regretted hearing this. In the early years, he actually thought about whether to do it or not, but only he and a few ancient demon masters knew about the departure of the demon ancestor from the original star field. did not tell. However, the old-fashioned demon master has fallen for more than half of the years, and the remaining two or three are relatively cautious in this matter, so after discussing it a few times, I felt it was not safe, so I suppressed this idea. It became an excuse for Taixuan ancestors to ridicule. At this time, the silence of the Lord of the Demons also chilled the hearts of the hundreds of millions of demons in the demon world. Demon Ancestor, turned out to be fake! This They were all at a loss. The boundless enthusiasm and excitement that had arisen because of the appearance of the Demon Ancestor, the soaring fighting spirit and self-confidence, all disappeared at this moment, leaving only endless confusion. Without the Demon Ancestor, can they still win this invasion battle? Even if these powerhouses of the Biluo Alliance are repelled, how many worlds will join forces to attack their demon clan in the future? You don''t have to think about it, after the news spreads that the demon ancestors have left the demon world for an unknown number of years, how many worlds will be willing to join the battle against their demon clan. The demon world was in ruins. Without the blessing of the Demon Ancestor, the Demon Clan will only be reduced to street rats in the Primitive Star Territory, and everyone shouts and beats them. In the future, the heavens and the world will definitely not have any scruples after encountering the demons and even the creatures who practice the demonic way. The foundation of magic. At that time, it will not be a question of where they will go. But, can you survive! After being silent for a moment, the Lord of Demons suddenly sneered: "Kill me? You are also worthy! Although the Demon Ancestor roaming the starry sky has not returned for the time being, the means I have left behind by the Demon Ancestor are enough to protect the Heavenly Demon Realm. If my expectations are not bad, you should have been instructed by the few Hunyuan sect masters in Honghuang to attack me this time. If the demon ancestors came forward to kill you, they would be able to intervene in the battle. Now that the demon ancestor is not in the world, although my strength in the demon world is not at the peak, it is precisely because of this that the Hunyuan leader behind you can''t intervene in the battle between us, otherwise it will be bullying and breaking the rules, and the demon ancestor will return in the future You can''t bear the consequences of being angry! " Speaking of this, the Lord of the Demons couldn''t help but feel proud: "The ancestors behind you can''t take action, but the back-hands left by the ancestors are still there, with the means arranged by the ancestors, it is enough for me to kill you! As long as you kill a few of your supreme powers, and obliterate the rest of the good fortune, this seat will be able to lead the army of demons to conquer Er and other worlds and strengthen the origin of the demons. When the time comes, my demon family will become strong, and there will be no chaos, who can conquer my demon world. how? " "The Lord of the Demons is a good plan!" Ancestor Taixuan shook his head gently: "Just wanting to kill me, that''s a fool''s dream! If the Demon Ancestor is there, or if the Demon Ancestor clone has self-awareness, we all have to shy away from it, but with the aura he left behind, although it is still so powerful that we cannot compete against it, many of us have no way to deal with it! As long as you have survived the backhand left by the Demon Ancestor, the Lord of the Demons, you are doomed today! " "Oh?" The Lord of the Demons was not shaken by the words of the ancestor Taixuan, but sneered again and again: "After all, the most powerful people in the realm of creation are not detached, even if the ancestors only left some backhands, they are not what you can deal with. of. Since you have pushed me to this level, don''t blame me for using your lives to stand up and shock all walks of life! Hehe, if you take the luck of the dragon and the phoenix, and then find a chance to count the ancestors, this seat may not be able to become the second demon ancestor who proves the Tao! " "wishful thinking!" Zulong sneered, his momentum skyrocketed, and there seemed to be endless oceans behind him that set off stormy waves, and there were endless dragon shadows circling and shuttling, the dragon energy filled the sky and the earth, suppressing the magic energy of the Quartet: "If you want to die, we will fulfill you!" "Hey, is it wishful thinking, you won''t know until you hit it!" The eyes of the Lord of Demons suddenly revealed endless excitement: "I want to see how you deal with the demon ancestors. If not, Zulong and Yuanfeng, you should hand over the luck of the dragon and phoenix as soon as possible. You can decide to leave some descendants for your two races, and you will not completely wipe out your race!" As he spoke, his body suddenly flew up, and like lightning, he directly escaped into the huge face of the demon ancestor above the sky, and drilled in along the eyebrows. Then, the face that was originally just a gathering of magic power suddenly changed. The huge face quickly shrank, but at the same time, it grew out of the body and limbs, and finally turned into a magical figure with nine heads and eighteen arms. This is the backhand left by the Demon Ancestor. Once the Lord of the Demons is combined with the law he left behind, he can turn into a Demon Ancestor clone with the power of Primordial Primordial. This clone is as high as a million feet, with sharp horns on the top of its head, and a ferocious look in its eyes. From its nine large mouths, each of its nine large mouths spurts out demonic flames, evil water, and poisonous smoke. The supreme magic power killed the supreme powers such as Taixuan Patriarch, Zulong, Yuanfeng, and Xingtian Dawu. Ancestor Taixuan waved the fireworks flag off the ground in his hand, and the flag fluttered, blocking most of the attacks of the Demon Ancestor clone. The two ancestors, Ancestral Dragon, Yuanfeng, and Phoenix looked at each other, and suddenly their bodies skyrocketed and suddenly turned into their original shape. In the sound of the dragon and the phoenix, the two ancestors circled each other, and suddenly displayed an unprecedented joint attack method. All attacks are neutralized. The Great Witch Xingtian did not go forward to meet him immediately, but instead stepped back. Of course, he didn''t run away, and the Wu clan never feared any battle. Only to hear the roar of Xingtian Dawu: "Set up the formation, follow me to kill the clone of the demon ancestor, and destroy the demon family!" In an instant, eleven great witches with monstrous fighting spirit flew up and stood in different positions around the great witch of Xingtian. With Xingtian as the core, their great witches first fused their own strength and breath, then connected their blood and blood, and finally even their fleshly bodies into one, into a huge and unparalleled body that revealed endless majesty! The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1284 The Twelve Capitals are auspicious in the battle with the dragon and the phoenix and the sound of the dragon and the phoenix), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1277： back-to-back You can search for "Beasts from the Heavens Book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! PS: First send and then change. As early as in the middle of ancient times, after Empress Houtu sensed the way of heaven and compassion for all sentient beings and reincarnated in reincarnation, the Twelve Capitals of the Witch Clan no longer appeared in the world. The witch clan still exists, and this formation known as the first battle formation in the heavens and the world will of course not be lost. When the Lich Tribulation broke out, the reason why the ancestral witches did not use the Twelve Capital Heavenly Gods Demonic Formation was mainly because after the absence of the Queen Mother, the remaining shamans could not be compared with the ancestral witches in terms of strength or bloodline concentration. However, if the great witch and the ancestral witches form a formation together, there will be weaknesses. The Heavenly Emperor Jun holds the Hetu Luoshu, and he will definitely be able to deduce the flaws. However, after the great calamity of ancient times, Xingtian Jiufeng joined a group of great witches, especially the two mixed-blooded great witches, Tianming and Dixuan, who were good at deduction. Years of hard work, and finally perfected the new Twelve Capital Heavenly Gods Great Array. Although the power is much worse than the real body of Pangu condensed by the twelve ancestors, they can also condense the phantom of Pangu by gathering the power of the twelve great witches in the realm of creation! At this moment, as soon as the phantom of Pangu appeared, it showed a stalwart physique. Although it was obvious that it was illusory, the majestic and vast power still made all living beings on the battlefield shudder at the moment, even if it turned into a demon ancestor. The Lord of the Demons couldn''t help showing shock, and looked at Pangu''s phantom in horror. "How can it be?" The demon ancestor''s nine heads and twenty-eight eyes all stared round: "The twelve ancestor witches have fallen for so many years, why are you able to cast the twelve gods?" His nine heads are different, some have wild horns, like a hedgehog, some have six eyes and four ears, some have three eyes around their nose, some flared directly behind their ears, and some have tentacles with hair on their heads. . Therefore, his nine heads not only have more eyes than ordinary creatures, but even have a few more pairs of ears. "Humph!" The voice of Xingtian Dawu came from the mouth of Pangu Xuying: "My Wuzu was born in the blood of the great **** Pangu, and condensing the real body of Pangu is a natural ability, how can the Twelve Capital Heavenly God''s Demonic Formation be lost? In the future, as long as our witch clan produces twelve more supreme powers, we can reproduce the grand occasion of the ancestral witch condensing the real body of Pangu. Although we are far less powerful than Ancestral Witch, we can only condense the phantom of Pangu Father God, but you are not the true body of the Demon Ancestor, and it is enough to deal with your clone without the control of the Demon Ancestor''s consciousness. " While speaking, Pangu Xuying''s two hands joined together, and Xingtian Dawu''s Qianqi divine axe actually merged into one, turning into a heaven-opening divine axe, accompanied by a roar, as if the divine might that opened up the heavens and the earth slashed towards the Demon Ancestor clone. Seeing this, the Demon Ancestor clone hurriedly abandoned the rest of the opponents, waving the magic weapons held in eighteen arms, showing all kinds of power to intercept them in front of him, trying to strike this mighty and violent blow. "boom" There was a loud noise, the sky and the earth shook, the void shattered, and the boundary wall collapsed! The tyrannical power revealed by these two behemoths in one blow made everyone feel terrified. Ordinary fortune-telling powers faced such violent attacks, I am afraid they may not even be able to take a single blow. Even if he could save his life and not die, he would be severely injured and flee directly. No one of the great creations would dare to fight against such an existence. Qin Feng was stunned when he saw it. No wonder the Wu clan roamed the wild land back then, and even the ancestors of the Primordial Realm retreated. This is just a phantom of Pangu. If the real body of Pangu condensed by the twelve ancestral witches, it should be tyrannical. To what extent? There is also the avatar of the demon ancestor, which is just the backhand left by the ancestor of the demon Rahu, and the avatar with part of Rahu''s power condensed, without Rahu''s spiritual consciousness, can withstand the blow of Pangu''s phantom without falling. From this, it can be seen that the demon ancestor Rahu is also terrifyingly tyrannical. Of course, the Demon Ancestor clone still has an entity after all, and it is more fundamental than the illusory Pangu phantom. Otherwise, if there is no Heavenly Demon Lord to fit himself into the Demon Ancestor clone, the huge face condensed by the previous magic power will definitely It will be split by Pangu''s phantom with an axe! After carrying the blow of Pangu''s phantom, the Lord of Heaven and Demons was so settled that he couldn''t help laughing: "If the real body of Pangu condensed by the Twelve Ancestral Witches is here again, I will leave without saying a word, but Just relying on such a phantom figure may not be able to help me! After all, Pangus phantom is only condensed by your twelve great witches. Such a powerful force will definitely consume countless numbers. I dont believe how long you can last! However, the clones left by the demon ancestors are connected to the world, possessing infinite magic power and manipulating boundless laws. As long as you can''t hit the demon clones with one blow, this seat will definitely be able to kill you one by one if you continue to fight! " His words were mainly told to all the demon tribes in the world, in order to stimulate the fighting spirit in the hearts of all the demons. Otherwise, once the demons were defeated, the great powers of the Biluo Alliance would definitely unite and set up a battle formation to besiege him. The situation he will face by then will definitely be more dangerous. So no matter what, we must cheer up the demons and give them hope to continue fighting. It''s just that the prestige he said, but his body shape changed, avoiding the frontal attack of Pangu Xuying, and instead attacked the ancestors of Longyuanfeng and Taixuan. The power of Pangus phantom is too great to resist head-on. Fortunately, condensing Pangus phantom consumes too much. As long as Xingtian Dawu is dragged down, they will be unable to bear the consumption and disperse Pangus phantom, so he directly avoids the edge. , and turned to look for the weak Zulong Yuanfeng to attack. Unless the first unicorn is here, and they can put aside their prejudices and join forces with Ancestral Dragon and Yuanfeng, with the strength of their ancestors of the ancient three clans, coupled with their unique luck, can they truly compete with the Primordial Realm. With these two alone, it''s a little bit worse. Therefore, after the two ancestors joined forces, although the combat power has skyrocketed, and they have almost touched the edge of the Primordial Realm, they are still a little worse after all, so they are suppressed by his boundless magic power. On the contrary, the ancestor Taixuan was a little weird. There is obviously no one on his side to join hands with him to deal with the avatar of the demon ancestor. With his own Taoist cultivation and accumulation, it is impossible to be higher than Zulong Yuanfeng, but whenever he feels that he can''t resist, he will directly leave the ground. The firework flag was displayed in front of him, and even if the person carrying the flag was beaten and flew backwards, he was never injured, but instead sacrificed innate spiritual treasures to entangle each other from time to time. Qin Feng looked at the off-the-ground firework flag in the hands of Taixuan ancestors, and he didn''t know that this was the reliance of Taixuan ancestors. Obviously, this innate spiritual treasure has the backhand left by the Supreme Leader. The scruples should have been prepared to prevent the demon ancestor Luohu from being still in the world of demons. The moment the demon ancestor appeared, it should have been sensed by the Supreme Leader. , but the avatar is a avatar after all. Since it has been recognized that this is just a avatar, the ancestor of the demon is not in the world of demons, so the Supreme Leader naturally does not need to come. Although the avatar of the demon ancestor is tyrannical, but with the means he left to the ancestors of Taixuan, as well as the tyrannical power of the Wu clan to condense the phantom of Pangu, and the strength of the two ancient powerhouses, Zulong and Yuanfeng, are enough to deal with the demon ancestor''s stay. Everything is behind. Just when Qin Feng looked up at the tyrannical beings in the high sky and took the opportunity to understand something, he suddenly felt his mind tightened, and his figure instantly cut through the void and disappeared in place. Looking back again, I saw that the place where I was standing had been shattered, and a pitch-black magic hammer was suspended there. Looking along the breath sensor, it is the other Demon Clan Xeon! This demon was attacked jointly by Yuanfeng and Xingtian Dawu before, and UUkanshu has been severely injured. However, at this time, several supreme powers of the Biluo Alliance have already participated in the siege of the demon ancestors, and even all the witches participating in the war with Xingtian have cast the twelve gods and gods together with Xingtian, making the entire battlefield less than a dozen statues. The good fortune immediately made the demons feel a little more relaxed. But it''s only a little easier. If you can''t kill a few Biluo Alliance''s fortune-telling powers while the Demon Ancestor clones are entangled with those powerhouses, the Demon Race will still be defeated as time goes by. So this Demon Clan''s supreme powerhouse forcibly dragged the injured body and killed it towards the Biluo Alliance. I happened to see Qin Feng''s fighting technique fascinated by the sky above, so he launched a sneak attack on him! Although this Demon Clan Xeon is not lightly injured, he is a Demon Clan strongman. Some methods are used to stimulate the strength in the body, not to mention the temporary recovery of strength. What''s more, he is not only proficient in a variety of magical powers of sneak attack and assassination, but he also holds the Chaos Divine Hammer, which is the innate high-grade spiritual treasure of the devil''s way. I just didn''t expect that this human race''s good fortune was obviously like a supernatural creature, and he was able to escape his sneak attack. The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1285 Qin Feng was attacked with both hands), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1278： Yin Demon Hand Tobao You can search for "Beasts from the Heavens Book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "The Lord of Yin Demons, I haven''t seen you for so many years, you really haven''t changed your habits back then. Even if you have already proven the Dao, you still like to sneak attack and plot!" Xihuang held the Heavenly Phoenix Realm, and the mirror light turned into layers of light curtains, blocking the attack of the Demon Dao Xeon continuing to attack Qin Feng, and taunted: "With these sneaky and unremarkable methods, even To be able to become the strongest, the devil path is indeed a place of filth and filth, and only the world of demons can make you such a despicable devil have such achievements." "Hey, Xihuang, isn''t it because the good things that ruined you in the ancient years robbed you of your chance and set you back on the road, as for the hatred to this day?" The Lord of Yin Demon laughed a few times, and his tone revealed a strong sense of ridicule: "This seat only needs to act in accordance with the original intention, why should you care about the opinions of others. In my opinion, as long as you can kill your opponent, you can use any means, and sneak attack and plotting are also my way of practicing. Although you look down on me, you can''t deny that the way this seat is now is above you. ! " "Humph!" After hearing the words of the Yin Demon Lord, Xihuang became more and more angry. In the Primordial period, the dragon, phoenix and unicorn three clans competed against each other. Xihuang was the top genius and powerhouse in the Phoenix clan. He had hoped to further become the strongest, but when he wanted to get a big chance, he fell into the calculation of the Lord of Yin Demon. . First, he attracted the great powers of the dragon clan and the unicorn clan to fight with him, and finally repulsed the opponent, but was secretly attacked by this fellow, not only lost the opportunity, but even nearly died. Although he dragged his severely injured body and fled back to the Phoenix ancestral land, his injuries were so serious that he had already damaged his foundation, and it took countless years of cultivation to restore his body. But after this incident, it also frustrated his original cultivation momentum, and it was only now that he advanced to the peak of good fortune. If it wasn''t for the Lord of Yin Demons secretly plotting to steal his chance, he would only be afraid that he had already become a superpower in ancient times, where would it be his turn to get this demon one step ahead of him to become a superpower! Hearing the ostentatious words of the yin demon lord at this moment, he immediately poked into Xihuang''s heart, he shouted angrily, and waved his hand to be the infinite phoenix fire, wanting to burn this yin demon lord to ashes. The lord of Yin Demons laughed wickedly, and there are thousands of ghosts in the shaking, and he can smash everything by swinging the Chaos Hammer in his hand. Facing the attack of Xihuang, not only did he not get angry at all, but he uttered extremely mocking words, constantly provoking Xihuang''s anger. , I want to wait for the opportunity to provoke the evil thoughts in Xihuang''s heart, and finally turn the evil thoughts into the backlash of the evil spirits, so as to kill this great power of the Phoenix family. "Duh..." Suddenly, a cold drink came out of Qin Feng''s mouth, like a clear morning bell, resounding through his heart, directly suppressing the words of the Lord of Yin Demons. Before waiting for this demon to use other means, he stretched out his hand to lead, and thousands of thunders of the evil gods fell from the sky, and the red lotus fairy sword turned into hundreds of millions of sword lotus petals in his thoughts, overwhelming the sky and covering the earth. cut away. When the momentum of the sword qi just fell, the original majestic scene of the sword qi suddenly changed, turning into an endless karmic fire, burning all karmic obstacles and evil spirits, and the black smoke that burned the devil qi outside the body of the yin demon lord. "Hey, you are a junior of the human race, and you have a lot of tricks!" The Lord of Yin Demon sensed the aura of karma, and did not dare to be easily contaminated. He quickly used his spiritual treasure to protect himself and escaped from the burning area of ??karma. His body suddenly soared, and he turned into a demon body of 10,000 feet. Just smashed. "Do you really think I''m afraid of you?" Qin Feng saw the other party rushing towards him, but he didn''t dodge or evade. He used the supreme supernatural power of the law, the sky, the earth, and the earth to increase the strength of the body ten times. He immediately had the blessing of the boundless supernatural power, and suddenly smashed out a fist that shook the sky, relying on the majestic power. The strength pulls back the figure of the hero of the Yin Demon in the Xeon Realm. He is inherently tyrannical, and under the blessing of various powers and magical powers, his strength is even more powerful. Not only has he cultivated the innate Dao body, but he has also integrated the heart of Wuzu, and he has cultivated to the peak of good fortune. Under the blessing of Wu Zu''s heart, the majestic qi and blood provided in the heart has already allowed him to sense a hint of the opportunity of the strongest person in the flesh. At this moment, there are ten times the blessing of divine power when he casts the law, heaven and earth. Such power has truly become a reality To the point of breaking through all methods, ordinary supreme powers cannot compare with Qin Feng in terms of strength. What''s more, the Lord of Yin Demons has never been used to fighting head-on with people. He is best at sneak attack and assassination. He is naturally inferior to Qin Feng in polishing his physique. Feeling Qin Feng''s majestic power at this moment, he frowned suddenly. He didn''t expect Qin Feng''s physique to be so arrogant. Although he was not afraid of Qin Feng with his supreme power, if he was entangled by Qin Feng, he would be entangled by Xi again. When Huang and other good fortune powerhouses surround him, he will inevitably fall into a trap! Thinking of this, his figure swayed, and the void once again transformed into thousands of ghosts. He had to rely on this magical power to avoid Qin Feng''s edge, and then wait for the opportunity. "Want to run?" When Qin Feng opened his mouth, a golden wind of innate wishful thinking blew out. The golden wind whizzed past, and immediately blew away most of the ghosts. It''s just that after all, this is the magical power of the demons displayed by the Lord of Yin Demons. The shadows are extremely fast, and there are still hundreds of shadows that avoid the golden wind. Seeing that the Lord of Yin Demons was about to escape into the void, thousands of mirror lights suddenly came out. But it was Xihuang who sacrificed the Heavenly Phoenix Treasure Mirror and placed all his shadows in the mirror light. He immediately distinguished the real from the real, and found out the true body of the Lord of Yin Demons. Nine dragons came out from behind Qin Feng, and the nine-headed ghost fire dragons opened their mouths together and exhaled the cold air that freezes the void, forcibly freezing the space where the Lord of Yin Demons was into an incomparably strong ice, and imprisoned him inside. This is not over yet, Qin Feng held both hands, his life and death are full of energy, turning into a wheel of life and death, and will be attacked by the Lord of Yin Demon, who is frozen in the void. clack clack... The Yin Demon Lord shook his body, and cracks appeared in the ice that sealed him. It''s just that before he could get out, the wheel filled with infinite vitality and death was spinning up and down, not only crushing the broken ice, but also trapping him in the wheel of life and death. Feeling the majestic force brought by the wheel of life and death outside the body, the Lord of Yin Demons was horrified, and hurriedly waved the Chaos Demon Hammer in his hand, and it blasted out thousands of times in an instant. The life and death wheel was blasted out of the cracks. But when his figure just emerged from the cracks in the wheel of life and death, he saw an infinitely tall Four-Elephant Pagoda above his head, pressing his head with infinite repressive force. "what" The Yin Demon Lord let out a roar. He didn''t care about urging the Lingbao bombardment any more, he quickly raised his hands and lifted them up, resisting the Four Elephants Pagoda abruptly, preventing the pagoda from being completely suppressed below. Just when he was about to lift the pagoda, he suddenly felt that the tower was sinking suddenly, but Qin Feng''s figure was standing on the top of the tower, and he stomped his feet with boundless divine power. Unable to hold such a huge force, the figure was suppressed and fell downward. The repressive power of the Four Elephants Pagoda imprisoned the four directions of space. Unless he lifts the Pagoda to break the confinement, he will not be able to use the escape method to leave as before. Taking advantage of the moment when the Lord of Yin Demon was suppressed, the source of water, wind and fire in the Four Elephants Pagoda spewed out, constantly refining towards the Lord of Yin Demon, wanting to consume his magic power and refine him. the demon body. "Just because of this, why can''t you take this seat!" The yin demon master let out a low roar, the demon body soared and turned into a million-zhang demon body. At the same time, the demon body changed for a while, turning into a yin magic figure with four heads and eight arms. Not only did he split a few arms and prepare to lift the four elephants together. The pagoda and two claws wielded the Chaos Magic Hammer, shattering the imprisoned power around it. It''s a pity that after he broke free from the shackles of the Four Elephants Pagoda, he found that he had fallen into the siege of several great powers of the Biluo Alliance. Not only are Qin Feng, Xihuang, and Ao Jiu the three pinnacles of fortune, but there are more than ten great powers of good fortune around them, and there are three thousand immortal golden immortals on the periphery! This is the advantage of many people. In this battle, the Biluo Alliance has dispatched dozens of good fortunes. Although all the twelve great witches of the Wu clan are now dealing with the avatars of the demon ancestors, there are still dozens of good fortune ancestors on the battlefield. Call out some strong men to besiege the Lord of Yin Demons! "Kill him, don''t let this devil escape again!" With a shout, Qin Feng''s three peaks of good fortune were at the forefront to contain the lord of Yin Demons, and the other ten good fortune masters joined hands with three thousand golden immortals to set up the "Eight Desolate Demon Refining Array"! After all, the Lord of Yin Demons will be promoted to Xeon soon, far from being as tyrannical as the Lord of Heavenly Demons, but like him, at most, he will only face several creations at the same time. And none of the three powerhouses at the peak of fortune in front of them are the easy ones. Xihuang and Ao Jiu will not talk about these two. As the strong people who survived the ancient times, not only is the Taoism only a line behind him, but the accumulation of strength is even more powerful, and there are two top innate spiritual treasures. Hand, the combat power is a bit stronger. Although Qin Feng did not have as long as Xihuang and Ao Jiu to cultivate, but he is really powerful, with countless divine passages, and his strength is even more tyrannical. It can be said that any of these three peaks of good fortune can last a long time in a single fight with him, but the Lord of Yin Demon was seriously injured by Yuan Feng and Xing Tian before. Possesses as much power as it did in its heyday, but it can''t last. At this moment, under the siege of the three peaks of good fortune, there has been a decline for a long time. The most important thing is that the Heavenly Phoenix Mirror in Xihuang''s hand restrains his magical powers, and the most good at hiding and sneak attacks are completely useless. , . When he finally broke free from the **** of the three, he found that he was already in the "Eight Desolate Demon Refining Array". This great formation is a formation inherited from the Great Desolation, and it is one of the strongest formations for refining the demons that has been developed by the powerhouses since ancient times. At this moment, it has been used, not only trapping the Lord of Yin Demons directly in it and unable to escape, but also having infinite power to refine him on the spot. Even if the Lord of Yin Demons used the whole body solution, repeatedly performed the great method of disintegrating the demons, and fought to get rid of the demon body, he forcefully broke the formation through a gap and escaped the demon soul, but the result was that his escape route had already been calculated for a long time. Qin Feng stood in front of him. Qin Feng held the Red Lotus Immortal Sword and chopped his demon soul into thousands of pieces. Only then did he earn it into the Four Elephants Pagoda and refine it with the innate, water, fire, and wind sources! The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1286 Yin Demon''s Hand Holds the Pagoda Qin Feng Slashes Against the Strongest), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1279： He turned into the Son of Heaven 9 Dragons to replace the power of death You can search for "Beasts from the Heavens Book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Call..." After collecting the broken demon soul of the Yin Demon Lord into the Four Elephants Pagoda, Qin Feng was relieved and let out a long breath. This is a supreme power. He is second only to the lord of the demons in the world of demons. In terms of Dao Xing''s strength, he is even higher than him. Although Qin Feng can fight by leaps and bounds, at the current state, there is almost no level to give. He went over. The gap between the peak of creation and the powerhouse is still very obvious. Even if he goes all out, he can''t actually fight the Lord of Yin Demons alone. However, for this attack on the Demon Realm, they were too well prepared to mobilize so many great powers to surround and kill each other. Otherwise, if it were just him, Xihuang, and Ao Jiu, the three of them would definitely not be able to save the life of the Yin Demon Lord if they assembled them. However, just at the moment when Qin Feng''s mind just relaxed, the hairs on his body suddenly stood on end, Yuanshen madly warned, and it seemed that there was a powerful danger coming. "Um?" Qin Feng was shocked. Has already reached such a point, the Lord of Yin Demon still has the strength to kill himself? Sure enough, the superpowers are worthy of being superpowers, especially the Tianmo family. They have amazing skills and mysterious techniques. In this regard, even if the two immortals and Buddhas are inferior, maybe the other party still has some people who fight for their lives. back. So Qin Feng looked at the remnant soul of the Yin Demon Lord who was imprisoned by the Four Elephants Pagoda, raised his hand, and laid down layers of defense in front of him. Mobilize the power of the origin of the four images to refine the remnant soul of the Lord of Yin Demons. But right here, an invisible and invisible magic force broke through his defense directly by strange means, passed through his body protection fairy clothes, and drilled into his body from behind. When he realized that he was wrong and wanted to cast a spell to intercept it, it was already a step too late! Qin Feng was horrified, what kind of means can he see his defense as nothing? Moreover, after the strange demonic energy entered his body, it did not attack his primordial spirit, but shot out countless fine silk threads and quickly traveled along the meridians and acupoints, as if woven in his body. A magic web! Not only the body, but also the primordial spirit! A large part of the magic power rushed into the primordial spirit, and it also turned into countless magic threads to weave a big net. At the same time, there was an incomparably strange power that wanted to devour his consciousness, plunder his self, rob his Taoism, and try to fight with the demons of the flesh. Net one inside and one outside work together to completely control everything about him. At this point, how could Qin Feng not know the origin of this strange power. "He turned into the Son of Heaven?!" Qin Feng instantly realized who this demon soul was that broke into his body at this moment and wanted to rob him of everything. It''s not the remnant soul of the Lord of Yin Demons, but the Son of Heaven who can be regarded as an alternative even in the world of Demons! There is a magic art in the Heavenly Demon Realm, called "He Transforms into the Free Heavenly Demon Dafa". This magic art is different from other magics. It does not rely on self-cultivation to gain strength, but mainly to capture the foundation of other monks'' Taoism. The devil who has practiced "He Transformed into the Free Heavenly Demon" can''t advance to a higher level with his own cultivation. Only by taking everything from other creatures can he achieve a higher level! He transforms into Zizai Tianmo is also divided into grades, and he transforms into Zizai Tianzi, which is the most powerful existence. At this moment, the one who broke into his body at the moment when his mind was relaxed was the Son of Heaven. In the previous battle, many powerhouses in the Biluo Alliance were besieged and killed. I thought that this guy had died and disappeared, but I didnt expect that his demonic path was extremely strange, and the demon soul was invisible and invisible. Intended to capture Qin Feng''s conduct. Even, looking at the posture of the Son of Heaven, I am afraid that he wants to take his body too. This is normal. After all, Qin Feng is a bit stronger than the ordinary peak of good fortune, regardless of his cultivation or physique. This devil does not have the strength to win the strongest, so he naturally sets his sights on Qin Feng. Moreover, he felt that Qin Feng had the shortest cultivation time, and had the least means of wanting to control the devil. Unlike Xihuang, Ao Jiu and other veteran powerhouses, who have fought against the demons many times for countless years, not to mention the means to deal with them, and they still have a treasure body on their bodies, so it is not so easy for him to seize the Taoist cultivation. Only the existence of Qin Feng, who has made rapid progress in his cultivation, but has insufficient background, can make it easier for him to follow his path. "not good!" When Xihuang saw Qin Feng''s eyes suddenly revealed a ferocious demonic nature, his body was chaotic and demonic was overflowing. He didn''t know what was going on, so he quickly raised the Tianhuang realm, and a mirror light fixed Qin Feng in place. The Heavenly Phoenix Realm has countless wonderful uses. It not only helps Qin Feng to suppress the magic net of meridians and acupoints all over his limbs and bones, but also directly shines on the primordial spirit through his eyebrows, turning it into a bright mirror light, transforming him into Zizai Tianzi''s magic power was suppressed by 30%. "Jie Jie Jie..." A cruel laughter suddenly came out of Qin Feng''s mouth: "Xihuang, you can''t stop me, I''m going to fix this body!" During the speech, Qin Feng''s body was full of demonic energy, and even the Tianhuang Baojing couldn''t completely suppress it, and continued to drill deeper into Qin Feng''s body, wanting to completely cover every part of his body, thus replacing Qin Feng. The will to control this perfect innate Tao body! "Did you think you were going to win?" Suddenly, Qin Feng''s words returned to their original voice: "He turned into the Son of Liberty, your means are indeed powerful, but you are still far from taking my way!" While speaking, Qin Feng stretched out his hand and summoned, and a fire light appeared in the distance, but the red lotus immortal sword instantly transformed into a fire red lotus and penetrated into his eyebrows, and then countless karmic fires spewed out of every pore on his body. Not only the flesh, but also the primordial spirit! The karmic fire red lotus directly turned into a lotus platform, and placed Qin Feng''s primordial spirit in it, and the raging karmic fire burned around his primordial spirit. Although Qin Feng inevitably felt endless pain during the process, the karmic fire itself was one of his means, and the damage to him was within his controllable range. The most important thing is that after each battle, he will burn his karma with karmic fire to keep himself free from karma, and his body is pure and flawless, so karmic fire does little harm to him. On the other hand, he turned into the Son of Zizai, but he has committed countless sins. The rich karma has turned into a thick black fog, which has already penetrated into the deepest depths of his heart, to the point where it cannot be resolved, so after being burned by the karmic fire, he immediately screamed in pain. With a bang, the black magic net that was about to spread all over Qin Feng''s body shrank back. "Damn, where did your karma come from?" He could not help but cry out in pain. "I have countless means, how can you, the devil, be able to figure it out!" Qin Feng said indifferently: "He''s the Great Law of Transforming the Demons of Freedom, of course, is infinitely useful, but since it has been exposed for many years, how can Daomenyou have no way to deal with it? No matter how high you are, you cannot escape death today! " "Hmph, if I want to leave, can you stay too?" He Hua Zizai Tianzi sneered: "Young man, don''t be too arrogant, it''s just a dream that you want to kill me because your predecessors have only a little understanding of his Hua Zizai Heavenly Demon Dao! If I want to go, can you stop me? " "He can''t, what about me?" The magic formula in Xihuang''s hands changed, and the Tianhuang treasure mirror shot out infinite mirror light. When he transformed into a free emperor and Qin Feng competed for the control of his body, he turned Qin Feng''s surroundings into a mirror world. Here, as long as you can''t break the law of the Heavenly Phoenix Mirror, the innate treasure, you can only travel back and forth in the infinite mirror world, and you can''t escape the end of being refined! "..." He, who was about to get rid of Qin Feng and left, sensed the tyranny of the world in the surrounding mirror, and could not help but be silent for a moment, and then said coldly: "Xihuang, I advise you to remove the Tianhuang mirror, otherwise I will Even if the source is damaged, his body and primordial spirit will be blasted open, completely destroying his path." As soon as these words came out, Xihuang was shocked! The cruelty of the devil''s way is not only reflected in foreigners, but also incomparably cruel to himself. In order to become enlightened, these devils can kill all existences that obstruct the path, not to mention killing fathers, mothers, brothers and sisters, and killing all close relatives, even if they dare to kill themselves, and finally cultivate themselves into extremely evil beings. And he is the most special existence among them. The devil who cultivates the way of transforming into the free heaven not only has to give up his physical body, but even his soul will become an invisible and intangible existence. Otherwise, he will not be able to achieve himself by capturing others. . These existences not only regard other strong people as their sustenance, and use the flesh of others as a temporary sojourn shell, but at critical moments, they really explode when they say it explodes, so they don''t care about the lives of others. Although forcibly doing this while being burned by the fire of karma may not kill Qin Feng, and after being severely injured, he will definitely not be able to escape the refining of the Tianhuang Mirror, but what is Qin Feng''s path? manage? Even if they survived the self-destruction and did not die, the Primordial Spirit and the Taoist body were infected by the self-destruction and the demonic energy of the Son of Heaven, I am afraid that the road will come to an end, and even whether it will recover in the future remains to be seen. Others dont know, can Xihuang still know that Qin Feng is one of the most talented beings since Bi Luo opened the world. Compared with the ghost ancestor Cang Yan who rose in the last catastrophe, he is not weak at all. The existence of the late stage of creation has been achieved in a thousand years, and he is also the monk with the strongest potential in the entire Biluo practice world. Maybe in the future, he will be able to break through the shackles and become the strongest. If Biluo loses Qin Feng''s power because of a mere monster in the realm of creation, he would definitely not agree to come to Biluo''s side. Therefore, Xihuang felt a little shaken in his heart, and he couldn''t help but set aside a path in the mirror world for him to leave as the Son of Heaven. But at this moment, he heard a disdainful sneer from Qin Feng''s mouth: "You are worthy to die with me? Xihuang don''t want to listen to his nonsense, and you must not let this scorpion go away, otherwise this demon will be invisible and invisible. After escaping, maybe it will hide in some fellow Taoist, and then sneak into our alliance, I''m afraid it will be It will cause even greater losses to our alliance! " "then you" "Don''t worry, I am proficient in countless magical powers, where will he easily succeed!" Qin Feng laughed loudly while speaking, and the karmic fire in his body became more and more vigorous. In the burning body, he turned into freedom and the emperor screamed again and again, and endless black smoke rose from Qin Feng''s body. "Okay, since you don''t give this seat a way to live, let''s die together!" During the speech, he forcibly endured the pain of the karmic fire, stimulated all potentials to root the magic net deeper in Qin Feng''s body, and then tried to manipulate Qin Feng''s power and Yuanshen to self-destruct. "Hey" Qin Feng sneered: ""He''s the Great Law of Transforming Freedom into Heavenly Demons" is really weird, but you can''t beat me, so you can only try to take my cultivation base when I''m not prepared. Why, you still want me to blow myself up?" "If you can''t blow yourself up, I can destroy you!" He let out a roar from the Son of Heaven Since he couldn''t manipulate Qin Feng to self-destruct, he exploded his magic power. Although his magic power has not completely penetrated into the deepest part of Qin Feng''s physical body, he has also penetrated into most of the meridian orifices. With his means, it is enough to seriously injure Qin Feng. Suddenly, there was a rumbling sound, and the infinite magic power exploded in Qin Feng''s body, directly smashing Qin Feng''s body and soul. "Friend Qin..." Xihuang and the people nearby saw this, and they were shocked. Especially when he noticed that Qin Feng''s state was not right, the Great Master of the Imperial Beast Sect, who paid attention to him, was even more stunned. However, before they could come forward, they saw a cry from behind Qin Feng. A ghost fire flame dragon appeared and shattered with a bang. And Qin Feng''s figure reappeared at the moment when the ghost fire flame dragon turned into a broken body. At this time, his body was intact, and there was no sign of damage. Seeing this scene, Xihuang and the others were relieved. The monks of the Biluo factions couldn''t help but think of the endless surrogate death methods that Qin Feng showed in order to help Taixuan ancestors resist the supreme curse of the cursed witch king when he was in the wizarding world. I thought that his means had been exhausted, but I didn''t expect to have it now! The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1287 He transforms into the Son of Heaven and Nine Dragons for Death Power), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1280： 1 Gasification 3rd You can search for "Beasts from the Heavens Book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Qin Feng used the Nine Dragons to avoid the catastrophe. The moment he appeared, he stretched out his hand a little, and the crimson karmic fire was instantly thrown out, directly turning the void in front of him into a sea of ??fire, blocking the surrounding space. When the karma fire filled this space, a miserable howl was heard, and then a distorted figure appeared under the burning of the karma fire. Seeing this, Xihuang manipulated the Tianhuang precious mirror to turn in the air, and directly moved Qin Feng out of the world in the mirror, and then transformed him into the Son of Zizi, who was severely wounded and surrounded by karmic fires and couldn''t get out of trouble. In the Phoenix Mirror. The inner world of the Heavenly Phoenix Realm is more than ten times more powerful than the fictional world in the mirror outside, and only the Son of Heaven can take over the ordinary Taoism of the great power of creation. After the world in the mirror, there is no way to escape from birth, and it is inevitable to die. Xihuang will not give him any chance to transform into the Son of Liberty. Before this devil can get rid of his karmic fire, he will directly activate the endless power of the Tianhuang realm. Not only does the world in the mirror layer upon layers, it also reflects the world in the infinite mirror. The power of the Phoenix Divine Fire was blessed, and the Phoenix Divine Fire with soaring power burned the demon head to the ground, not even a tiny bit of fly ash was left behind. Qin Feng took a few glances from side to side and made sure that there were no other demons lurking nearby, so he breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, he was suddenly attacked by the Emperor Hua Zizai and suddenly broke into his body, which really left a little psychological shadow on him. But it was precisely because of this calamity that he truly understood the tyranny of the "He Hua Zi Zi Da Fa". This method of directly taking other people''s Dao behavior for his own use is not only powerful, but also impossible to defend against after being infiltrated by the opponent. You can only rely on your own Dao Heart to resist the erosion of the Son of Heaven, and don''t let Dao Heart be demonized, otherwise you will surely die. Fortunately, he had Karmic Fire Red Lotus for self-defense, and Nine Dragons was able to take the place of death, so he managed to transfer the damage to the Ghost Fire Flame Dragon and got rid of him at the cost of the death of a Ghost Fire Flame Dragon! That is to say, if he changed to another good fortune realm powerhouse, he might not be able to withstand the erosion of this devil, and maybe it would damage a good fortune power. But it also makes Qin Feng amazed at the magic arts. What kind of whimsy is needed to create such a method. Looking at the countless magic worlds in the universe, I am afraid that only the demons can create such strange magic arts. ! However, although he got rid of the danger, while the fear of the demons in his heart increased to a higher level, he was also more resentful of the demons. Qin Feng knows that if he really takes his own way and takes possession of his own body, he will not be able to use any means of surrogate death, and these will turn him into a disaster for all directions. ''s reliance. The experience of surviving from death filled his heart with anger. Seeing that Xihuang imprisoned the devil in the Heavenly Phoenix Realm, he knew that there was no chance for the devil to escape, so he tilted his anger to other devils. body. With a flash, he stopped directly in front of a fleeing demonic almighty, raised his hand to shake the heavens, and poured out the blood of the demon master who had been hit hard and was being chased by five or six good fortune-telling almighties. Crazy spray. Without the supreme power of the Lord of Yin Demons, even the Emperor Hua Zizai was imprisoned and refined by Xihuang, and the top demons on the entire battlefield were suddenly weakened by a lot, how could they be able to withstand the Biluo Alliance? The attack of so many strong men. Without the powerhouses of the magical way to compete with the power of Bi Luo, the huge army of the demons will not be able to exert their numerical advantage. How can they still compete with so many powers? At this time, the battlefield has gradually begun to tilt. As long as the Biluo Alliance kills all the demon masters, the outcome of this battle will be irreversible! At the heights of the sky, Taixuan''s ancestors'' battle to surround and kill the demon ancestor''s clone has also reached its most intense moment! The master of the demons manipulated the demon ancestors to fight the Quartet. He originally wanted to delay it. When the Wu clan couldn''t maintain the consumption of Pangu''s phantom and dispersed the Twelve Capitals, it was time for him to kill these opponents. It''s just that the ideal is good, but the reality often does not follow his ideas. When the Lord of Yin Demons and the Emperor Hua Zizai fell one after another, and the broken demon souls were imprisoned and refined by Qin Feng and Xihuang respectively, an irreversible situation occurred on the entire battlefield. Once the entire battlefield is defeated, with so many cultivators, they will definitely bring irreparable damage to the world of demons, or they will destroy the backhand left by the ancestors. After breaking the ban, I am afraid that the ancestors will be cloned. will dissipate. Therefore, the Lord of the Demons did not dare to delay any further, and directly manipulated the Demon Ancestor clone to start a head-to-head contest with these great masters, especially with Pangu Xuying, who fought each other even if his Demon Ancestor clone was constantly injured. no hesitation. Anyway, with the support of the entire Heavenly Demon Realm, even if the Demon Ancestor clone is damaged, it will recover as before in a very short period of time. The big deal is to consume more Demon Realm source. If you can''t defeat the opponent this time, the source of the devil will not be able to retain it. If you can kill Zulong, Yuanfeng, and Xingtian, the great witches, then no matter how big the loss is, you can make up for it again in the future. Therefore, the Lord of the Demons was fighting like crazy at this time, and he no longer had the slightest scruples about whether the Demon Realm would suffer huge losses because of it. There is another reason for him to do this, that is, the Pangu phantom that Xingtian Dawu and the others condensed can never last for a long time. Because this is not the ancestral realm, Pangu Xuying can only rely on the blood and strength of these twelve great witches here, and cannot draw any energy from the world of demons, so more intense battles will aggravate the consumption of these great witches. As long as the phantom of Pangu dissipates, it is a big deal that the origin of the demon world consumes most of it, and it is impossible to kill these powerful enemies. Xingtian Dawu and the others also know this truth, so from beginning to end they thought of a quick solution. It''s just that the previous Demon Ancestor clones have always avoided them, making them a little helpless. At this moment, they were not surprised when they saw that the Demon Ancestor clone no longer avoided fighting, and even showed an extremely cruel side. As for the madness of battle, who was the Wu clan afraid of? Immediately, he manipulated Pangu''s phantom to meet him. Talking about the divine axe facing him, it was a mad slash, and the direct cut made the demon ancestor''s clone scarred, and even his arms were cut off several times. It''s just that this demon ancestor''s clone is immortal, and the severed limbs and even the head are destroyed and reborn. As long as he is still in the world of demons, he has an immortal demon body. "Several ancestors, don''t hold back and kill this devil with all your strength!" Xingtian Dawu''s voice came out, and at the same time, Pangu''s virtual shadow became more and more mad when fighting, and he no longer dodged the attack of the demon ancestor clone, a posture of fighting for his life, as if he wanted to die with the devil ancestor clone. Ancestor Taixuan, Zulong and Yuanfeng heard the words and looked at each other. They knew the meaning of Xingtian''s sorcery. This was to tell them that Pangu Xuying couldn''t hold on for too long, so they should not stay behind. It is good to solve the demon ancestor clone while Pangu phantom is still there. They were a little helpless. Think back to the time when the Twelve Ancestral Witches were alive, and when the real body of condensed Pangu directly shook the world, how could there ever be a phenomenon that the power was not enough before the battle was over? But thinking about it again is also right, the current Wu clan is just barely condensing the phantom of Pangu with twelve great witches. Most of these great witches can only be compared with ordinary good fortune masters, and compared with the ancestral witches, the gap is huge. And this is not a prehistoric place. In prehistoric times, Pangu''s real body can continuously draw power from heaven and earth for a long time, but in the world of demons, relying on a dozen ordinary great witches to condense the power to have a part of the power of Hunyuan has been It''s amazing. At least they are stronger than them. Even if Zulong and Yuanfeng join forces, they are actually a little weaker than the Pangu Void that these great witches condense. The three ancestors looked at each other and saw the determination in each other''s eyes. The ancestral dragon, Yuanfeng, and phoenix roared together, and the dragon and phoenix roared through the void. The momentum of the two ancient masters rose again, and the power of the Dao law they jointly displayed was stronger than before. The infinite dragon and phoenix shadows turned into layers of shackles. To imprison the avatar of the demon ancestor, the majestic water and fire are intertwined with each other, which makes Qin Feng feel a little familiar. The power of , together with each other, the power is doubled! "kill!" An earth-shattering roar came from Pangu Xuying''s mouth. Taking advantage of the moment when the demon ancestor was imprisoned by the dragon and phoenix shadow, he gathered his infinite divine power with an axe and suddenly split the demon ancestor into two halves. After taking this step, Pangu''s illusory figure flickered, and the original illusory figure was a bit more illusory than before. "Roar" The Demon Ancestor clone, which was cut in two, roared likewise, and then endless magical energy emerged from the sky and the earth, forming a big funnel that kept pouring into his body, and the original damaged body was immediately repaired. , it will be repaired in no time. "Ugh!" Ancestor Taixuan sighed softly, and suddenly raised his hand to raise the fireworks flag off the ground. In a place that no one else can see, a clear light emerges from the depths of the ground-lifting fireworks flag. When the clear light passed, the two demon bodies that were about to recover suddenly screamed and screamed, and then the entire off-the-ground firework flag seemed to wrap a wild beast, struggling inside constantly, trying to tear the flag and escape. day of birth. It''s just that the Lidi Firework Flag, as a high-grade innate spiritual treasure, can be torn apart so easily, not to mention that the Taixuan ancestors continue to cast spells to suppress them. However, none of this was for outsiders to spy on. As the ancestors of Taixuan were covered with yin and yang, the sky was suddenly chaotic, and even the great master of good fortune could not see through the scene. After an unknown amount of time, the ground-lifting fireworks flag suddenly became quiet. Ancestor Taixuan quietly put the fireworks flag off the ground into his sleeve, but no one saw a clear breath and quietly left. The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1288 Yiqi Sanqing Taishang secretly help you), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1281： Heaven and Demon Realm 69 net 69, the fastest update of the beasts and heavens! ??When the Demon Ancestor clone disappeared, all the Demon Races on the battlefield were stunned! That is the avatar of the demon ancestor. It is the most powerful and invincible existence of all the demons. Even if it is just an unconscious avatar, it also has the combat power of the Primordial Realm. I thought it would be able to cut melons and vegetables. The strong enemy, unexpectedly, was beheaded by the powerhouses of the Biluo Alliance. This is simply incredible. Even if the great witches of the Wu clan were able to use the Twelve Heavenly Demons to condense the real body of Pangu, the Ancestral Dragon and Yuanfeng Alliance could compete with the Demon Ancestor clone. It shouldn''t have won the Demon Ancestor clone who has the entire Demon Realm as the source of power. But now, the demon ancestor clone was beheaded. On the other hand, Taixuan ancestors and Zulong were unscathed, but they did not have much injuries. At most, the twelve great witches of the Wu clan consumed a lot of money and dispersed. Pangu phantom was out of breath after that, unable to fight again! You can watch the entire battlefield, where do you need them to fight? Not to mention that the demon masters above the Creation Realm have been beheaded, and even the two who are barely supporting are all scarred and have been trapped in the war by many Biluo Great Masters, and it is impossible to escape. There are also many ancestors of good fortune who have already started to kill the demon king in the immortal realm of the eternal realm. With these ancestors of good fortune joining the battle, the demon powerhouses who were originally at the disadvantage are even more complaining and running around. At this moment, the demon ancestor''s clone has fallen, and the only hope has been shattered. This time, not only did the strong demons who could not bear it directly fled, but also caused the defeat of countless demons on the entire battlefield. But here is the Demon Realm, their base camp, where can they escape? However, unlike ordinary demons who scurried around like headless flies, those powerful demons quickly reacted and started flying towards the sky one by one, trying to escape from the demon world. Even if they know that they will become rootless duckweeds after leaving the Demon Realm, even if they go to other Demon Worlds, without the backing of the Demon Realm, those Demon Worlds may not be able to survive forever, but that will only be possible in the future. What happened, and now it is necessary to leave here. Because they know how much their own world is hated by the rest of the world. For example, today''s top powerhouses in the demon world have all fallen, and even the demon ancestors'' clones have been beheaded. After losing the protective power, whether it is Taixuan ancestors or ancestors Dragon and Yuanfeng, the two ancient powers, will never let the demon world still exist in the original star field, and they will definitely break this world together. Moreover, it is different from the ghost world! The ghost world was only taken away from the heart of the world, and the origin was taken away and it became a higher world, but the world was preserved after all, and it can still accommodate hundreds of millions of ghosts to survive. But the Heavenly Demon Realm will never be treated like the Netherworld Ghost Realm. Even if it is not completely smashed to pieces, it will definitely become a dead place, and there will be no demons left. If they dont leave now, they will definitely die if they stay! These powers of the Biluo Alliance would rather be contaminated with endless karma and endless killings, and they will also destroy the Demon Realm and completely destroy the fundamental place of the Demon Clan. What''s more, slaughtering the demons may not necessarily be riddled with slaughter for these immortal masters, but will get infinite merit, praised and sung by countless world creatures, and pass on their deeds of destroying the heaven and demon world, maybe they will also receive hundreds of millions. The incense and incense of all living beings are offered to thank them for their achievements in eliminating the demons! The strong demons were chased by the Biluo cultivators and had no way to go to the sky and no way to enter the earth. It was extremely difficult to escape, so they simply called all the demons to flee together, telling them to stay in the demons and the world would be destroyed together. situation. So, under the control of these powerful demons, all the demons who could fly to the sky rushed to the sky, and in the chaotic situation, many demons escaped. The great powers of the Biluo Alliance saw this and stopped chasing and killing them. They directly blasted out one after another violent Taoist method in the sky, constantly bombarding and killing the flying demons. Qin Feng even released all the army of spirit beasts in the demon pot. Since even the demon ancestors have been beheaded, the masters of creation have all fallen, and all the demons above the realm of demons are running for their lives, so he doesn''t have to worry about his subordinates. As for the safety of the army of spirit beasts, it was directly released to let the nine main spirit beasts under his command lead the slaughter of demonic creatures in all directions. Everywhere the army of billions of spirit beasts passed, there were bones along the way. All the demons who gave birth to intelligence, including those demon trees, demon flowers, demon spirits, and all the creatures in the heaven and demon world, did not leave any of them, and killed them all. . The great witch of the Wu clan, who manipulated hundreds of millions of Gu insects, was even more powerful, and even used strange sorcery to continuously cultivate more Gu insects with the help of the corpses of the demon clan. Although these new-born Gu worms have overdrawn their vitality due to the secret magic of the Great Sorceress, the new-born Gu worms have a short lifespan and cannot survive at all, but in these few days, they can continue to eat the demons to increase their strength, and before their lifespan runs out It will devour all monsters madly, and the loss to the demon world is not much worse than that of Qin Feng''s army of spirit beasts. Boom! boom! boom! Violent vibrations were heard incessantly. The many great powers of the Biluo Alliance are not only madly bombarding the Taoist magic powers to kill the demons, but also many of them are frantically destroying everything in the demon world, causing the world to be turbulent, the earthquake trembles, and the heavens are even more angry, and endless thunder is heard! Unfortunately, Tiandao was angry, but he had no resistance at all. The demon powerhouses have already escaped, and those who havent escaped are being besieged by the power of the alliance. Basically, they are not far from death. At this time, even if Tiandao wants to descend the majestic luck to support a demon powerhouse against the Biluo Alliance , can''t find a candidate for when! This chapter is not over, please click to continue reading! Page 1/2 of 2 Qin Feng turned into a giant, and in his freshman year, he turned many flying demons into flesh and blood. Even if some powerful ones were not slapped to death by his slap, they were slapped back to the ground by him, and then they were greeted by a huge fist that fell into the sky, or a huge foot like a mountain, not only slaughtering these demons. His body was shattered to pieces, and even the mountains and rivers below were smashed, and the ground was smashed into the depression thousands of feet deep! His unscrupulous destruction of the Demon Realm naturally attracted the attention of the will of the world and caused a lot of thunderous bombardment. But at this time, there are too many powerhouses destroying the world of demons, and the will of the world does not have independent wisdom. There are not too many thunderbolts scattered to Qin Feng''s side, so Qin Feng allows those strange black thunders to fall on him. When the physique is tempered! As time passed, gradually, the number of empty demons became less and less, those who could escape had already escaped, and those who couldnt escape would no longer dare to fly into the sky, so they could only find a place to hide, hoping to escape. However, the plans of these demons were doomed to fail. Because there is no future alliance powers, not only did not stop, but unscrupulously destroyed the entire demon world. Countless spiritual treasures, countless Taoist magical powers, all bombarded the earth, causing the mountains to shatter, the earth to roll, rivers to stop flowing, and the volcanoes at the center of the earth to erupt. No, it was already bombed to the ground. The ?? Alliance Power is not only destroying the Demon Realm, but also unscrupulously plundering everything here. After all, this is the great world of demons. The ancestral land of all demons in the original star field has countless treasures, not to mention that these demons have plundered countless resources in the void and myriad realms over the years, creating the incomparable wealth of the entire demon world. Although it is impossible for them to use the resources of the demon race directly, many of its treasures can purify the demonic energy. Compared with other great powers, Qin Feng is a little bit cold. He didn''t put away the dharma, heaven and earth, just kept the huge dharma body and walked forward step by step, the ground cracked where he passed, whether it was the treasures on the ground or the mineral resources underground, all were shaken out by him, An army of spirit beasts followed him to collect resources and sent all these treasures to the refining demon pot. The world where the ghost-faced spider on the eighth floor of the demon pot is located is a world of magic flames. Apart from countless magic spiders, the most brutal spirit beasts under Qin Feng''s command are basically gathered here. Especially a large number of monsters captured from the Abandoned Land, after the opening of the eighth-layer world, they especially like the atmosphere here, and the ghost-faced spiders also let them kill and devour each other. Although it is chaotic, it can cultivate a large number of tyrannical spirit beasts. . Today, Qin Feng intends to fill the eighth-layer world with the resources of the demon world, so as to complete everything needed for the magic flame world to advance to the higher world. Several times in the heavens and the world, there is indeed no better world of magic than the resources of the heaven and devil world. Just as the great powers of all parties were constantly destroying the Heavenly Demon Realm, Taixuan Patriarch, Zulong, Yuanfeng and Xingtian Dawu were walking along the passage of the Heavenly Demon Palace towards the heart of the world. The origin of the great world of the demons is directly connected to the palace of the demons. This is after the arrangement of the demon ancestor Luohu, otherwise the master of the demons would not be able to summon the demon ancestor so easily! "The Demon Ancestor is indeed worthy of being a Demon Ancestor, and he actually made the heart of the world look like this!" Several ancestors looked at the heart of the world covered with magic lines in front of them, and couldn''t help but be amazed. It is precisely by relying on these countless magic patterns that a demon ancestor clone can be condensed, and provide a steady stream of energy for the clone. Strictly speaking, as long as the heart of the world does not fail, the clone can be immortal! Unfortunately, Luo Hui is not the only one who is good at avatar. As soon as the qi melted into the air, a stream of qi of tai qing was hidden in the fireworks flag off the ground. Without Rahu''s consciousness, UU Kanshu was only controlled by the lord of the demons. Therefore, the original immortal and immortal Demon Ancestor clone was directly refined by Taishang to have its Primordial Qi and lost the possibility of resurrection. "Several Daoists." Old Ancestor Taixuan said, "It''s too long a night, so get out now!" "Okay!" Zulong nodded: "Destroy the world of demons, I can rush to the Starry Sky Battlefield, otherwise, not only may accidents happen on the battlefield after a long time, but all walks of life may not be able to withstand the attack of the demon alliance!" "If that''s the case, then come out!" Yuanfeng nodded slightly, waved the colorful feather fan, and endless divine fire flew out, wanting to break the magic pattern on the heart of the world, and divide the source power of the heaven and demon world with Taixuan ancestors and the others! The rest of the ancestors also came out one after another. When it comes time to get the fruits of victory, of course, you have to work harder. Boom The moment when the magic pattern was dispersed by them, the heart of the world was completely broken by them. Suddenly, an evil aura rose, and then a voice full of endless anger came from out of nowhere: "Who is it? It actually destroyed my demon world?" Chapter 1282： world collapse At the moment when the source core of the Great Demon World was broken, a strange aura was drawn from the depths of the heart of the world. Then, a gloomy and cold voice came from an unknown place: "Who is it that ruined my demon world?" This change suddenly shocked Old Ancestor Taixuan and the others. They didn''t care about taking the heart of the world. They stepped back and they reached the edge of this space. Then I saw the endless innate demonic energy rising from the broken heart of the world. Under the traction of that aura, the demonic energy gathered into a strange eyeball! A solitary eyeball hovered in mid-air, turned around in place, and immediately turned to look at the four ancestors. "Huh? Zulong, Yuanfeng, are you?" "And the descendants of Daomen, the descendants of the Wu tribe, you are so bold, how dare you destroy the world I opened up?" The ancestors looked at each other in dismay. I didn''t expect that Luo Hui did not appear when the clone was destroyed, but he did appear after the heart of the world was damaged. However, it seems that when they broke the heart of the world, they touched the restriction left by Rahu. Perhaps it was because he opened up the Heavenly Demon Realm and connected to his avenue, which attracted Rahu''s attention, so he looked through the endless void. here. Before they could answer, there was another look of doubt in that eyeball: "No, although you guys are not weak, you shouldn''t break the world of demons, even if the masters of demons are all waste, but With this seat clone, how can you enter here to break the heart of the world?" "Humph!" Yuanfeng suddenly snorted: "These will be discussed later when you return!" As she spoke, she stretched out her hand and pointed it out, and in an instant, a flash of light hit the eyeball as fast as a shooting star. Eyeballs shattered. But then it''s like going back in time, no matter how broken it is, it will be restored to its original state. "Yuanfeng, you are not too timid, how dare you attack me?" "What about shooting at you?" Yuan Feng sneered: "In those days you hid in the dark and plotted against me and other ancient three clans, which not only made us lose the recognition of the prehistoric world, but also caused us to lose the opportunity to prove the Tao, and we are still lingering under the chaos. . You and I have already formed a deep hatred and hatred. Now that we have destroyed your demon world, can you and I still get along well? " As she spoke, the feather fan in her hand lightly flicked, and there seemed to be a faint sound of phoenix chirping, and she saw a light of fire flying out of the feather fan in her hand. At first, there was only a little spark, but it soon turned into a monstrous fire, carrying the power of burning the sky and boiling the sea. , but the eyeball burned into nothingness in a moment, and it never returned to its original state. In the final analysis, this is just a wisp of demonic energy. Although the demon ancestor Rahu has already reached the realm of Primordial Primordial, he is far away in the unknown star field, so far away from this place, he can use the backhand left behind to find out the situation here. It''s very powerful, how can you use this ray of magic energy to fight against Yuanfeng? But before he disappeared, Luo Hui''s words still came faintly: "You wait to destroy my demon world, yet you dare to be so mad, when I return, you must let you know what will happen to me!" Yuanfeng disdain: "Let''s talk about it when you pass the level of the Ancestral Realm of the Great Wilderness. Since you have left the Primordial Star Territory, do you really think that those from the Great Wilderness will let you return safely?" After Luo Hui''s aura completely dissipated, the ancestors looked at each other a few times, and were speechless for a while. "That''s it!" Taixuan ancestor said: "Let''s not say when he will return, even if he comes back, there will be several Hunyuan sect masters in the ancestral realm to deal with. We don''t need to worry about this, we should put away the origin of this realm first, completely destroy the world of demons, and return to Starry Sky Battlefield is better!" "Daoist friend is very true!" Zulong nodded: "It is not advisable to stay here for a long time, the situation in the Starry Sky Battlefield is turbulent now, and you should really return as soon as possible!" At the moment, several ancestors took action one after another to carve up the core origin of the Demon Realm. Then they left this space and flew into the air. They called together tens of thousands of experts from the alliance to join forces and cast spells to bombard the Demon Realm. Every immortal golden immortal has the great power to move mountains and reclaim the sea, not to mention that there are so many ancestors of the eternal realm and the creation realm. Tens of thousands of great powers shot together, and when the world of demons lost the heart of the world and had no power to resist, even if the world of demons was vast and the world was huge, they could not withstand the continuous bombardment of so many great powers, and they were finally given to them. Completely bombed. In the violent sound of rumbling, there are not only the unwilling thunder of the world of the demon world, but also the flames that erupted when the world completely exploded. In the end, this big world shattered into countless fragments, turned into countless meteorites scattered all over the place, but made this silent and dark void have a brief splendor. Qin Feng calmly waved his hand and grabbed several fragments ranging in size from hundreds or even thousands of miles into his hands. These fragments are all ore resources deep underground in the Demon Realm. If they are allowed to fly away with the power of the world''s shattering, they will turn into meteors and disappear at the end of the starry sky. Instead of wasting it, he might as well use it to fill the inner world of the refining demon pot. His space avenue has already been completed. At this moment, when he grabs it with one hand, there is no change in the palm of his hand, but the huge fragments of the world are getting smaller and smaller, and finally fall into his palm, just like grabbing a few small stones. easy! "Qin Dao is friendly and magical!" Xihuang, who was not far away, couldn''t help but exclaimed when he saw this. Next to him, a phoenix girl in colorful clothes glanced at Qin Feng curiously. This girl is the young girl of Xihuang, and she also This chapter is not over, please click to continue reading! Participated on page 1/2 of 2 . At this moment, seeing Qin Feng''s supernatural powers, and hearing his father''s admiration for him, he couldn''t help but look at him curiously. "Fellow Daoist praised it!" Qin Feng smiled and nodded at Xihuang. In fact, like Qin Feng, there are not a few powerful people who collect resources when the world of demons is broken, but most of the strong people neither have Qin Feng''s profound Taoism nor his tyrannical supernatural powers. When Zu and Zulong didn''t take action, Qin Feng naturally took the biggest advantage. After a while, after many great powers used various means to finally reap the benefits, the Heavenly Demon Realm has also been completely shattered into countless meteorites, turning this void into a huge area of ??meteorites. Although if you continue to collect, you will definitely get a lot of resources, and even among those meteorite ruins, there may be demon treasures and inheritance of exercises. However, the current time is pressing, and the ancestors are worried that the battle situation will change. Where can I collect these slowly? So he directly summoned the great powers from all walks of life and divided them into a dozen groups of people, rushing in different directions. The biggest one is naturally Zulong and Yuanfeng, the two ancestors led straight to the battlefield of the starry sky, and the rest of the strong ones were led by the great powers of good fortune from all sides, and went to different worlds to go to the rescue! This time, the Biluo Alliance''s attack on the Demon Realm couldn''t be concealed. From the moment it started to attack the Demon Realm, the Lord of the Demons had already passed the news to the Starry Sky Battlefield and all circles of the Demon Alliance. They knew that it was too late to rescue them. Furthermore, the Lord of Demons had too much confidence in the Demon Ancestor clone and did not feel that their own world would be breached. The final winner would definitely be their Demon World. So the Lord of Demons did not let the Alliance of Demons and Demons rush to help the Demon Realm, but instead asked all walks of life to mobilize all the forces that could be mobilized to launch an all-out war. not only reinforced the starry sky battlefield to the maximum extent, but also dispatched a number of forces to fight against all circles of the Biluo Alliance, wanting to take advantage of the emptiness of the Biluo Alliance to capture them and bring a heavy blow to these immortal worlds. Especially in the great world of the witch clan, there are so many witches in the starry sky battlefield that cannot escape. In order to set up a great formation of the twelve gods and gods at a critical moment to condense the phantom of Pangu, Xingtian dares to lead so many witches to attack the world of demons, which will definitely cause the world of witches. The interior is empty, which gives the Demon Alliance an opportunity to capture the great world of the witches. In addition, there are many higher worlds, which are also within the attack range of the Demon Alliance. The ancestors of Taixuan and the others will naturally not lose contact with the front line. They have already made plans as early as the beginning of their layout. When they attacked the world of demons, they also sent a large number of strong men to secretly probe the movements of the demon alliance and found their targets. After that, the message was passed directly. So after a few simple discussions, the ancestors directly divided their troops and dispatched powerful rescuers, instead of rushing to the Starry Sky Battlefield to get news, which saved them a lot of time. Taixuan Patriarch did not go to the Starry Sky Battlefield, nor did he return to Biluo. Instead, he used the Douzhuanxingxingzhuo method to carry Xingtian and other Wuzu powerhouses and quickly rushed towards the Wuzu world. Among the four worlds now, the Wu clan is the weakest. UU reading faces the most powerful enemies, and is naturally the most dangerous. Although there are also powerful enemies outside the great world of Biluo, but with the Spring and Autumn Patriarchs in charge, there is no risk of loss. . So Taixuan Patriarch took Xingtian and the others to go back to the world of the Wu clan for rescue, lest the Wu clan suffer any loss. This is extremely detrimental to the alliance and a huge blow to morale. Zulong and Yuanfeng did not separate, nor did they return to their respective worlds. They have very strong confidence in the heritage of their own world, not to mention that the Demon Alliance does not have the strength to attack four big worlds at the same time, so the Dragon and Phoenix Realms did not become the target of the Demon Alliance University, and they went straight to the frontline starry sky battlefield. Of course, what they didn''t know was that when the Lord of Heaven and Demons sent a message to the demon emperor and other powerhouses, he deliberately concealed the strength of the Dragon and Phoenix clans to attack the Heaven and Demon Realm, so that the Demon Emperor and Linzu thought that the strength of the Dragon and Phoenix clans to stay behind was enough. tyrannical, thus avoiding these two worlds and turning to attack other worlds. This is because the Lord of the Demons has other selfish intentions. At the beginning of the war, he had already planned to treat the dragon and phoenix clans as his own. He wanted to take the luck of the two clans for himself. Naturally, he did not want to let the demon emperor and Linzu got his hands on it. In the end, he never imagined that he would end up in a dead end, even the Demon Ancestor could not protect him, and even the entire Heaven and Demon Realm had been reduced to ruins! likes the beasts and gods Chapter 1283： Demons plan to fight against Xeon 69 Net 69, the fastest update of the beasts and the heavens! ??Star Battlefield! The dense army covered a huge space in the void, and it was overwhelmingly rushing towards the Biluo Alliance camp in front. Even though the Biluo Alliance shrunk its defenses and set up many powerful defensive formations in advance, but at this moment, it was also shrunk again and again by the uninterrupted offensive of the Demon Alliance. Not light either. Fortunately, they had plans for a long time. Whenever the front formation was unable to carry it, they would retreat. Although the defense line was compressed, they also used the large defensive formation to effectively kill the enemy and preserve their own vitality. However, the demon alliance was so crazy at this time that it launched an attack almost regardless of consumption, especially the demons. Under the supervision of several good-fortune demon masters, not only all the demonic world troops attached to the demon clan attacked desperately, but the whole demon Under their persecution, the Alliance had to work hard together. Such a frenzied attack certainly allowed them to achieve a great record, and after breaking through several defensive formations one after another, it also inevitably caused huge damage. The heavy casualties even made the strong men of the Demon Alliance feel heartache. Fortunately, the alliance is so powerful that it can take turns to replace the rushing formation, so as not to be caught in a world as an army of death-defying pioneers! In addition, there are a large number of immortal and eternal realm powerhouses, who will often bombard the big formation. Under the targeting of these powerhouses, with the assistance of a huge number of army battle formations, ordinary defensive formations cannot prevent a few In an hour, it will be bombarded and shattered. However, the powerhouses from all walks of life in the Biluo Alliance are not vegetarians. As a defensive side, they rely on the large formation to effectively kill powerful enemies. They can often manipulate the formation to kill the army of the demon camp, and the powerhouses release various spiritual treasures from time to time. Immortal tools, using all kinds of tyrannical Taoist magic powers, if the powerhouse of the demon camp is a little slack, they will be attacked by them sneakily, even Jinxian Dao can not escape to heaven. In the depths of the starry sky, the ghost ancestors Cang Yang, Jiufeng Dawu, Canglong ancestors, and Kong Xuan are fighting with the most powerful ancestors, Kunpeng ancestors, Linzu, the Lord of Gods, and the Lord of Slaughtering Demons. The Killer Demon Lord is a Xeon who has only recently been promoted on the battlefield. In fact, he has already cultivated to the peak of good fortune for countless years, but since the ancient times, the demon ancestor Luohu left the original star field, and he also took away a group of demon powerhouses, who stayed in the demon world. I decided not to be as reckless as before, so as not to seriously cause grievances from all walks of life. If they go too far and the heavens and the world join forces to fight against the demon world, they will easily expose the fact that the demon ancestor is not there, and they will not be able to withstand the attack from all walks of life. Therefore, although the Void Myriad Realms was in the late ancient times, under the conscious or unintentional guidance of the Great Desolate Ancestral Realm, it formed a world alliance with the big world as its heart, and then began to target and suppress the demons. But in fact, from the ancient times, the demon world has quietly converged on certain sections, especially the demon masters who kill and prove the Tao, and are not allowed to easily slaughter all living beings. In such a situation of suppressing xinxing, even if the slaughtering demon master is strong and strong enough to accumulate enough, but because he cannot kill as much as he wants, he will not be able to become the strongest. But now there is a war between the two major alliances, and the scale is countless times larger than when the four world alliances of the demons, demons and gods attacked Biluo, not counting Biluo, Tianlong Realm, Tianhuang Realm and Witch Realm, only those under the two alliances participated in the war. There are tens of thousands of high, low, and high worlds. So many armies sent from the world have made this starry sky gather countless creatures, and the army from all walks of life has gathered. Here, the slaughtering demon master finally does not have to worry about other things, and let go of Duan to slaughter the army of all walks of life in the Biluo Alliance. In one fell swoop, it broke through the shackles of many years, and the achievements made by accumulation have become Xeon. In fact, this is also the reason why the Lord of Demons sent him to join the war, and he also wanted one more Supreme Being in the Demon Realm to deter the Quartet. Unfortunately, although the Killing Demon Lord succeeded in the promotion, the Demon Lord did not expect that he would fail. Not only did he die, but even the world of demons was completely blown up. Even if the killing demon master became a superpower, what would he do, not a rootless duckweed! At this time, the killing demon master showed incomparable madness. The killing demon swung like the wind, slashing out countless murderous swords, and wanted to kill the enemy on the spot to vent his anger! Although the fall of the Lord of the Demons has cut off contact between them and the Demon Realm, they have not received any messages from the Demon Realm powerhouses, and even the Demon Race powerhouses who have escaped from the Demon Realm have not yet come to the starry sky. The battlefield joins them. But no matter the slaying demon, other creation demons, or the immortal and eternal demons, all of them have already sensed the destruction of the demon world without exception. Because their own Dao is attached to the Dao of Heaven in the Demon Realm, if the Demon Realm has been completely broken today, their Dao will naturally lose the shackles of the Dao of Heaven and return to their own bodies. Just from these changes, it is enough for them to discover the fact that the demon world has been completely destroyed. This made them extremely panicked. They didn''t understand why the Lord of the Demons was in charge, and after the demon ancestor Rahu was left behind, someone would break the world. It was unbelievable! Could it be that the Hunyuan sect masters in the ancestral realm of the Great Wilderness have come out? But it''s impossible. The Demon Ancestor doesn''t show up. They wouldn''t do such a thing to anger the Demon Ancestor. Otherwise, when it comes to breaking the rules, who can compare to the Demon Ancestor! If the primordial ancestors in the ancestral realm dared to behave unruly, the demon ancestor Luohu would only have no bottom line than them. At that time, the destruction caused by a primordial demon ancestor who did not have any rules. This chapter is not over, please click to continue reading! Page 1/2 pages in total, it will definitely make those sect masters in Honghuang unacceptable! This is also where the Killing Demon Lord and the others are puzzled. Could it be said that the Twelve Capitals of the Witch Clan are really powerful, and the phantom of Pangu condensed by the twelve Great Witches can break the Demon Ancestor clone? Otherwise, how to explain the fact that the demon world was destroyed? It''s just that they couldn''t figure it out. After the killing demon master and the others noticed that the situation was not good, although they were panicked, they did not publicize it, but immediately issued a seal to all the demons. Then, they began to force the powerhouses in all the worlds of the Demon Alliance to participate in a full-scale attack, trying to completely defeat these enemies before the news of the Blue Fall Alliance attacking the Demon Realm was passed on to the Starry Sky Battlefield. Otherwise, if the news of the shattering of the demon world spreads, it will not only make the demon army panic, but also shake the military heart of the entire demon alliance, and even these worlds of the alliance will secretly stab them. As a master of all conspiracy theories, the demons believe that the probability of this happening is very high, so they keep the news that the demon world has been shattered, and instead plan to use the alliance from all walks of life to completely defeat the frontline of these Biluo alliance. Legion, so as to capture the first line of life for them. As long as these armies can be defeated, it will cause huge losses to the Biluo Alliance. Even if the news of the destruction of the Demon Realm comes, they will be able to control the overall situation, so that the Demon Alliance will not create variables, but will take advantage of this to attack the other party. world. As long as they can team up with the demon clan, the gods and the unicorn clan to capture a certain big world and plunder enough resources, they can still re-cultivate a demon world into a big world, and create a large rear area for the demon clan to survive and reproduce. Although the new Great World of Demon Dao is definitely not as profound as that of the Demon Realm, and it does not have as many trump cards as the Demon Realm, it will definitely be targeted by many worlds and will not allow them to survive in a stable and stable manner. But the Slaughter Demon Lord and the others never thought that they would keep guarding a new world of Demon Dao and survive. Actually they just have to hold on for a few years. Because the slaying demon master knew, the demon ancestor Luohu must have noticed the changes in the demon world! Whether it is the destruction of the clone or the destruction of the world, this is something that touches the bottom line of the Demon Ancestor. As long as they can persist until the Demon Ancestor leads the army to return to the original star field, it will be enough. Regarding this news, the Demon Lord of Slaughter did not conceal the power of his demons. If the demon world has been destroyed today, if you don''t come up with these news to boost the morale of your subordinates, with the cool nature of the demons, you must take care of each other, who is still working on the battlefield for the unpredictable future? It was after the news that Rahu, the ancestor of the demon, was about to return to the original star field, was passed on, that the emotions of all the demons were stabilized, but their eyes were brightened, and they felt that there was still hope in the future. The Killer Demon Lord swings the Killer Demon Sword to convert the anger of his heart into combat power, thereby beheading the right person. It''s a pity that he is not an anger demon master, and he is not proficient in the section that uses anger to stimulate magic power. On the contrary, anger will only affect his mind and reduce his combat power. So he quickly realized that he was wrong and put away his distracting thoughts, otherwise don''t say beheading is right, and a little carelessness may still suffer a big loss. Because he was facing Kong Xuan of the Phoenix family. Although Kong Xuan is a second-generation powerful man, he is definitely not as tyrannical as Yuan Feng when it comes to Taoism and cultivation, but his five-color divine light is too special. It is still a spiritual treasure, as long as it does not take off the five elements, it will inevitably be restrained by the five-color divine light. Therefore, the killing demon master felt extremely uncomfortable fighting with Kong Xuan. And Kong Xuanke is not just relying on the five-color divine light to be vicious, his innate five-element Taoism is equally tyrannical and amazing, and various Taoist gods communicate with each other, and all kinds of fights are brilliant. On their side, Kong Xuan can still have a slight upper hand, and Canglong ancestors can also be evenly matched against the Lord of the Gods, but on the other side, the ghost ancestor Cang Sang and Jiufeng Dawu faced the attack of Kunpeng ancestors and Linzu. If you can support it, it will gradually fall down over time! Chapter 1284： Disrupt the army Ghost Ancestor Cang Sang, a fellow practitioner of ten ghost paths, and Jiufeng Great Witch in ancient times traversed the world and fought against the Quartet. But with whom to compare! The ancestors of Kunpeng and the first unicorn can both prove the Dao to the strong for countless years, and they are the top existences under the Primordial Realm. Both Daoist cultivation and accumulation have reached the pinnacle. They are not new fortunes like Guizu. What he can contend against is not something that a great witch with insufficient accumulation like Jiufeng can resist. There was nothing in a short period of time, but after more than ten days of continuous fighting, Guizu and Jiufeng gradually fell behind. Although after they became Xeons, they not only had strong power accumulated in their bodies, but they could also mobilize the energy in the universe to make up for consumption at any time. Basically, there would not be a situation of lack of power, and there would be no phenomenon of poor strength. The understanding of the other party is somewhat weaker. In the face of Kunpeng Ancestor and Lin Ancestor, who were suppressed by more advanced Daoism, even if they tried their best to resist, they only felt that the pressure was getting stronger and stronger. But they can''t go back! Otherwise, as the supreme commander of the alliance army, if someone finds out that he is defeated, it will definitely have a huge impact on the morale of the entire alliance army. The most important thing is that once the ancestors of Kunpeng and the others are allowed to join the war below and participate in the destruction of the defense formation, the defense formation will be destroyed ten times faster than before. For the safety of the alliance army, they can only forcefully fight against each other. That is to say, in order to attack the demon world, a lot of good fortune powers were secretly drawn from the front line. Now the number of good fortune masters is far less than the other party, so they can only rely on the defense formation below to resist, otherwise, the ghost ancestors would have called a lot of people long ago. Good luck came to help. However, even though Guizu and Jiufeng felt heavy pressure, they were not afraid at all. Because they knew that after such a long time, the victory and defeat should have been decided on the side of the Demon Realm. It is impossible for the Biluo Alliance to remain in a stalemate in the war against the Demon Realm, otherwise it will definitely suffer a big loss. Therefore, in order to attack the Demon Realm, so many powerhouses were secretly recruited from the front line, which made the front line war tight. It is precisely because there are so many powerhouses gathered, and Taixuan Patriarch and the others are still thinking of a quick battle. No matter whether this battle has conquered the Demon Realm or not, they should be on their way back now. Therefore, they only need to persevere a little longer, at most three or five days, at least one or two days, there will definitely be strong people to come to support, although they may be injured, even hit hard by Kunpeng ancestors, but they are still forcibly supporting. But before that, they can''t just waste time like this, maybe they can do something to disturb their Dao Heart and delay time for their own side. Ghost Ancestor rolled his eyes. Although the fierce fighting made him unable to focus on what was below, the entire Biluo Alliance camp had already been set up by the "Fengtian Midi Severing Array" by the Allied Forces of Demons and Demons, which blocked them from getting them from the outside world. The message channel makes it impossible for them to receive any incoming messages. But according to the situation that Taixuan''s old ancestor told him before, he knew that unless the demon ancestor Luohu appeared in the world, the demon world would never be spared! And is the demon ancestor Rahu really still in the world of demons? When the vast majority of the powerhouses in the entire original star field had doubts about this, the demon ancestor Luohu did not show up to clarify, but instead allowed all walks of life to constantly test and target, resulting in the gradual decline of the strength of the demon world, then this matter In fact, there is a high probability that it can be determined, the demon ancestor... nine out of ten have already left! It''s just that the rest of the world is afraid of the Demon Ancestor. No matter if the Demon Ancestor is in the original star field, for them, the Demon Ancestor Rahu is an existence that cannot be dealt with. Even if he is not there now, who can guarantee that he will not return in the future? Therefore, all walks of life are only targeting secretly, and dare not openly attack the world of demons. It wasn''t until the Biluo Alliance fought against the Demon Alliance this time and was found by the Supreme Leader that this attack occurred. All kinds of thoughts flashed in Gui Zu''s heart, and he glanced at the Kunpeng ancestor in front of him, hesitated for a while, and finally did not choose to try to communicate with Kunpeng ancestor secretly. Because he knew that he would definitely not be able to convince the Kunpeng ancestor to abandon the dark and turn to the bright, and more importantly, the hatred between Bi Luo and the demon clan was too deep, and he himself did not want to get too close to the demon world. Ghost Ancestor thought for a moment, then suddenly burst out laughing: "Ancestor Kunpeng, it''s like today that the demon world has been conquered by us, Ancestor Taixuan they have already won and returned, and they will come to support me soon, you have already lost this battle. Sure, why are you still working so hard? If I were you, I should hurry back to my own camp to set up a ban to defend against our counterattack. Otherwise, once the ancestors of Taixuan and the others led many strong people to appear on the battlefield, it would be too late for you to run! " The voice of his words shook the void and spread all over the surroundings for hundreds of millions of miles. Not only the few supreme powers who were fighting the art could hear it clearly, but even the countless armies below who were attacking the Biluo army formation heard it clearly, and they were immediately provoked. A lot of powerhouses looked up and looked at him! "Bullshit!" Gu Ge Without waiting for Kunpeng''s ancestor to respond, the slaughtering demon master on the other side scolded angrily: "I am so tyrannical, my background is strong, there are countless means, and the demon ancestors are in town, where can you occupy? Your sneak attack on my Heavenly Demon Realm this time will definitely end in a fiasco. Now that you are no match for us, you still dare to confuse the public here, and your heart should be punished! " "Ha ha" Ghost Ancestor sneered: "Is the Demon Ancestor really still in the Demon Realm? You should know about this matter, the Demon Lord of Killing Lives. I didn''t expect that until now, you have still lied and deceived, and even lied to your demon clan''s subordinates. That''s right, you don''t dare to expose this matter, otherwise, if all walks of life know that the Demon Ancestor is not there, once the anger is aroused and besieged by all walks of life, you will definitely lose, and you will definitely not dare to disclose the news that the Demon Ancestor is not in the Demon Realm. But now, do you think there is still a need to hide it? My Biluo Alliance has tens of thousands of great powers gathered in the heaven and demon world, and there are also Taixuan ancestors, Zulong, Yuanfeng and Xingtian Dawu personally, and there are dozens of good fortune masters. How can you withstand the attacks of so many strong men with the strength of your Tianmoji left behind in the world? Now that the demon world has been captured by us, you are still coercing all walks of life to storm our camp for your own selfishness. Look at how much the army of all walks of life in your demon alliance has been damaged, but the army of your demon clan has instead retreated to the second line, instead urging all walks of life to continue to attack, such an obvious thing, you and other walks of life have not noticed at all? That''s right, the Heavenly Demon Realm has already been broken by Taixuan Patriarch and the others, so there are only the giants of Heavenly Demons left on the battlefield. Of course, you are reluctant to continue to consume them! " As soon as these words came out, not only did the demon masters and other demon masters secretly cry out in their hearts, but the demons from all walks of life were also puzzled, and looked at the army of demons who had fought bravely earlier and now retreated to the rear to rest. "You dare to mess with my alliance army!" The slaughtering demon master slashed his long sword, and suddenly threw off Kong Xuan, wielding his sword and killing the ghost ancestor: "I have already been forced to such a point by Kunpeng ancestors, and they dare to speak up here! Since you are courting death, this Demon Lord will fulfill you! " "Come on!" The ten great avenues behind Ghost Ancestor turned into chains and rose into the sky, circling in front of him, resisting the knife of the killing demon master, and continued: "If the demon ancestor is still in the world of demons, then our attack this time is natural. You will not have the slightest certainty of winning, but you will suffer heavy losses. Then you will have the upper hand. Earlier, your army of demons suddenly attacked our camp like crazy, causing the entire demon alliance to soar. I didn''t think much about it at first, but now it seems that you have received some bad news. Perhaps... something unacceptable happened in the Demon Realm, otherwise there would not be such a big change. Hey, all the great powers of the Demon Alliance, you can think about it, whether to continue to serve the demon family that has broken the world, or to retain the strength to deal with the next crisis, but it is up to you! " Ancestor Kunpeng''s face was calm, but his heart was never calm. From the moment Ghost Ancestor opened his mouth, he vaguely understood something, but he forcibly suppressed the thoughts in his heart and turned to angrily: "Cang Sang, how dare you speak nonsense in front of this seat and sow discord, What a joke! You don''t need to listen to his nonsense. His move is just because the defense of the Biluo Alliance camp is about to be completely broken, which is confusing our army, trying to delay time and wait for rescue. Legions from all walks of life made their best efforts, and UU reading gave me the shortest possible time to break down the Biluo Alliance camp and slaughter these guys. Without these armies, the entire Biluo Alliance will suffer heavy losses. After that, this seat will personally lead Er et al to capture all circles of the Biluo Alliance. At that time, the resources of the Biluo Alliance will be left to you to plunder! " "Follow the decree of the ancestors!" When the experts from all walks of life in the Demon Alliance heard the words of Kunpeng''s ancestor, their hearts were suddenly enlightened, their doubts were gone, their fighting spirit soared, and they began to attack again with murderous aura. Even if there are some other thoughts in the hearts of some strong people, they dare not say it at this time so as not to affect the military heart. "Cang Yu, even if your tongue blooms with lotus flowers today, it will be difficult to escape from this seat!" Ancestor Kunpeng said coldly, "When all the defense formations in your Biluo Alliance camp are broken, we''ll see if you can turn the tide of the battle with just one mouth!" "Is it?" A deep voice suddenly came from the void in the distance: "Fellow Daoist Kunpeng, this seat is here, but you will break through the alliance camp and show me!" Chapter 1285： Demon King now You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Ancestral Dragon?" Hearing the voice from afar, Kunpeng''s ancestor was instantly shocked! As a top-level power from the ancestral world, he is no stranger to Zulong. The moment he heard the voice, he recognized Zulong''s identity. Not only Kunpeng''s ancestor was in shock, but the killing demon master and all the powers of the demon alliance who heard Zulong''s voice changed their faces! Although most of them don''t know Zulong, but if they can appear on the battlefield at this time, they can still say such words. They know that they must be the top powerhouses of the Biluo Alliance. Since the other party has come to support, it will definitely not be just such a strong person, and there will definitely be more strong people who will follow him. As they expected, when Xunsheng looked around, they saw a water light first appeared in the depths of the distant void. In an instant, this water light crossed the distant void and came to the battlefield where the powerhouse was located. Even though Zu Long just stood with his hands behind his back and didn''t take action immediately, his deep aura as deep as Yuezhi made many powerful and powerful people who saw him feel shocked. In the direction of Zulong''s coming, there are tens of thousands of great powers in the distance to connect the escape light together, and they quickly break through the air under the leadership of a graceful and luxurious woman. After reaching the front, the woman snorted softly and came to the battlefield where the strongest was like a colorful cloud. The Demon Alliance''s offensive that was fiercely attacking the defensive formation suddenly slowed down, and there were even a large number of powerhouses and legions facing the tens of thousands of powers that were about to approach. Although these powerhouses of the Biluo Alliance had scattered out into more than a dozen teams, it only took a part of the powerhouses to rescue the worlds attacked by the Demon Alliance, so half of the powerhouses were brought to the Starry Sky Battlefield by Zulong Yuanfeng. There are so many great powers, among which there are nearly 20 ancestors of Fortune, who dares to be careless, so the Monster Alliance immediately responds carefully, lest they will be defeated and lost by internal and external attacks! "Yuanfeng!" Lin Zu looked at Feng Zu, who came to the front, and felt a bit bitter in his heart: "I didn''t expect that after many years, we would meet on this battlefield!" Ancestor Yuanfeng glanced at Ancestor Lin and shook his head: "I won''t say anything more, you know that both the Dragon and Phoenix clans have already formed an alliance with Biluo, and you also joined the Demon Alliance to participate in this battle against us, then it must be Ready to face us. Now that the Heavenly Demon Realm has been completely shattered by us, Zulong and I have led many daoists here, and the rest of the daoists have gone to support from all walks of life. We have already taken the lead in this battle, and you will definitely lose! " "Fuck the air!" Scarlet rays of light shot out from the Demon Lord''s eyes: "Even if your overall strength is better than mine, but defeating us is especially easy, have you thought about how much you will pay for it? You will destroy my Heavenly Demon Realm. After this battle, I will personally lead the Heavenly Demon Clan to carry out endless revenge against all circles of the Biluo Alliance. I would like to see how many worlds will dare to follow you wholeheartedly. " "It''s just a group of duckweeds that have lost their foundation, and they dare to threaten this seat, you are courting death!" Yuan Feng waved the feather fan in his hand, and immediately the endless phoenix divine fire burned towards the killing demon master. Although this flaming power is tyrannical, the killing demon master is also in the supreme realm. Even if the Taoism is not as good as the ancestors of Yuanfeng, they will not be directly scared away by her, so she snorted coldly and slashed sharply with the knife. Daomang, split the flame into two! But before he could slash the second knife at Yuan Feng, he heard a cold voice behind him: "The Slaughtering Demon Lord, your opponent is me! I didn''t notice it for a while and you got away and waved the knife at Ghost Ancestor. Now I dare to be disrespectful to my mother, and I really don''t care about my Kong Xuan! " As the words came out, the five-colored divine light in the sky covered hundreds of thousands of miles around, swiping towards the Killer Demon Lord. What a proud existence Kong Xuan is. Originally he was fighting against the Slaughtering Demon Lord, how could he bear this guy repeatedly shooting others in front of him, so in a rage, he immediately drove the five-color divine light to swipe at the Slaughtering Demon Lord, I want to imprison this guy in my five-element space. The corner of the killing demon''s eyes jumped, and just now he only cared about the arrival of Zulong Yuanfeng and the others, so that the fact that the world of demons had been broken could not be concealed, but he forgot the existence of Kong Xuan. How dare he be brushed by Kong Xuan''s five-color divine light, and instantly turned into a **** light to break through the space and escape millions of miles, and then barely avoided the five-color divine light. "Daoist Cang Sang has been fighting for a long time, why don''t you step back for now!" Zu Long smiled at Gui Zu, then turned his eyes to Kunpeng''s ancestor, and said: "I have known Daoist Kunpeng for a long time, and I have long heard that Daoist friend is powerful, and in the past, I sighed that I couldn''t be with Daoist friend. Talking about Taoism, since we met today, if you and I have a contest, I can let this seat see the skills of fellow Taoist Kunpeng!" Ancestor Kunpeng''s face was gloomy: "Zu Long, do you really think you can win this battle?" "Oh? So far, what other means is there for fellow Daoist Kunpeng, even if he uses it for me to see?" "Hmph, after the Lich Catastrophe, although my demon clan is not as powerful as before, but since moving away from the Great Wilderness, the demon clan''s strength has recovered very quickly, and the reproduction speed of each clan is much faster than that of the dragon and phoenix clans, even the Baihu, Xuanwu and other clans. He has established his own business, but he also recognizes the identity of the demon race. Today, the overall strength of my demon clan is still higher than that of your dragon clan. Even if the demon world is damaged, once the demon emperor summons all demons to gather, the war between you and me may not necessarily be won by you! " "That will have to wait for you to gather all the guys who set up their own doors!" Zu Long laughed loudly: "I''m waiting for you to be stronger than you at this time, let''s see how you break the game!" As he spoke, Zulong waved his sleeves, and the infinite water vapor gathered into the sea, rushing towards the Kunpeng ancestor. An illusory figure of Kunpeng appeared behind the ancestor of Kunpeng, standing still in the boundless waves: "Zulong, you already know my origin, do you still want to use these methods to deal with me? Besides, are you sure that your Biluo Alliance is stronger than us in the Starry Sky Battlefield? " While speaking, the ancestor Kunpeng raised his hand and sacrificed a pattern. The formation map floats in the air, turning into a huge formation base in the void. With a flash of light, a figure soon appeared in the center of this great formation. The figure was wearing a golden robe, a crown, and a luxurious aura, but the most shocking thing was his unfathomable cultivation. "My emperor!" Kunpeng ancestor bowed his head. The comer is the emperor of the demon clan, the emperor of the demon clan in the starry sky, the master of the heavenly demon world, the golden crow demon emperor! "Meet my emperor!" "I''ve seen the Demon King!" Countless greats from the Demon Alliance saw that the Demon Emperor had arrived, and they all gave salutes. There were even countless armies of demon clans shouting in unison, and the momentum that had been sluggish due to the arrival of Ancestral Dragon and Yuanfeng suddenly soared. Compared with the great powers of Ancestral Dragon and Yuanfeng, these demon races are even more fanatical about the worship of the demon emperor! After all, the monsters in the ordinary army are basically born in modern times, and their survival time is not too far away. They have survived under the governance of the monster emperor since childhood, and their reverence for the monster emperor is naturally greater than that of Zulong and Yuanfeng. The ancient powerhouse. "The demon master doesn''t need to be more polite!" The demon emperor nodded at Kunpeng''s ancestor, and then waved to the great powers of the demon alliance: "Everyone is polite!" "Hehe, what a big shelf!" Yuan Feng pursed his lips slightly, and his face was a little disdainful. In her opinion, even if the demon emperor is in charge of all demons, he is still only a junior in front of her. Seeing the other party''s behavior, he is naturally unhappy! "Feng Zu is too famous!" The Demon Emperor didn''t care about the irony in the words of Yuanfeng''s ancestors, and stepped out of the big formation step by step and walked outside the formation. As he left, the large formation in the rear immediately flashed, and many strong men appeared one after another. Except for the dozen or so of good fortune masters, the old man at the head was not someone else. It was when Bi Luo attacked the ghost world back then. Sang Lao, the powerful demon clan. At this time, the old monster formed by the God Fusang tree turned out to be in the Xeon realm! At the beginning, Sang Lao was ordered by the demon emperor to rescue the ghost world, but he was caught in a demonic barrier by the words of Buddha Amitabha. It''s a pity that the powerhouses of the three worlds of the demon gods gathered together, and failed to take the opportunity to kill this innate spiritual root. After Sang Lao returned to the demon world, after some enlightenment by the demon emperor, he was able to break through the obstacles in his heart, and then took the opportunity to break through. shackles. As one of the top ten innate spiritual roots in the Great Wilderness, Sang Lao not only has accumulated countless years of cultivation since the beginning of the world, but also has been nurtured by the two generations of emperors before and after the demon clan, but he has a lack of personality, so he was not able to advance. Chances are great, if Amitabha Buddha knew about this time, I don''t know if he would regret it! I have to say that chance is really elusive, and everything, every drink and peck, has a reason. Most of Sang Lao and the great powers behind them were ordered to attack the witch world, trying to take advantage of Xingtian Dawu and the others when they were not there and the world was empty. It''s a pity that when Kunpeng''s ancestors laid out the pattern and began to summon them, these powerhouses knew that they had no chance, so they had to follow the summons to come here. When Lao Sang and the others stepped out of the formation map the supreme treasure map that could be teleported over a long distance actually shattered and eventually turned into fly ash and dissipated. The demon emperor looked back and sighed with some regret, and then turned his gaze to the ancestors such as Zulong Yuanfeng. He stood in the void with his hands behind his back, with the air of an emperor, and said at the moment: "I didn''t expect the two seniors to be so fast, since you have appeared here, I think the war over the Demon Realm is over, I don''t know how it will end? Demon Ancestor, are you really no longer in the Demon Realm? " "Oh, didn''t you ask this knowingly?" Yuan Feng''s tone was indifferent: "Even if no one tells you, you can''t see the result just by looking at the expressions on their faces? As for the demon ancestor, he left a clone, but unfortunately he was not willing to cut the primordial spirit, so he could only be manipulated by the lord of the demons, who was already killed by me and others! " "hiss" Hearing the words of Ancestor Yuanfeng, the countless powers of the Demon Alliance took a deep breath. That was the clone left by Luo Hu, the demon ancestor of the Primordial Realm. Even if he had a part of the combat power of the Primordial Realm, he was killed by Ancestor Dragon and Yuanfeng. They actually have the strength to kill the clones of the demon ancestors. If they are used on the battlefield, which of these Xeons can resist? The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1293 Demon Emperor Appears in Fusang to Break the Barrier), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1286： Not bad first You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Even if the demon emperor heard the words, his brows were slightly wrinkled: "The avatar of the demon ancestor actually fell into your hands?" "Why, no?" Yuan Feng sneered: "This seat admits that even if I join forces with Zulong, together with Daoist Taixuan and Xingtian Dawu, they are not opponents of the demon ancestor''s clone. But we have been preparing for a long time to attack the demon world this time, not to mention the means that I and Zulong jointly prepared, just the power of the gods and gods of the twelve capitals of the witch clan is enough to deal with a clone of the demon ancestor! " "This" The demon emperor hesitated. Although it sounds reasonable, after all, he knows how tyrannical the power of the Twelve Capitals of the Witch Clan is! Even if the twelve ancestral witches are no longer there, with the means of Xingtian combined with the display of more than ten great witches, although it is impossible to summon the real body of Pangu, its power should not be underestimated. As the nemesis of the Wu clan, he has been keeping an eye on the Wu clan over the past few years. But he still had some doubts in his heart. After all, it was a clone of the demon ancestor, and he was still fighting in the world of demons. It stands to reason that such an ending should not happen. However, he didn''t come to the scene after all, and what Yuan Feng said was quite reasonable, there seemed to be nothing to doubt. It''s just that he always felt a little strange in his heart, and was about to open his mouth to continue to ask for some news, but Yuan Feng waved his feather fan, interrupting the words he wanted to ask: "I didn''t expect the divine tree of Fusang to become a superpower. , the demon emperor has been really well hidden over the years. But now you and I each have six supreme powers, and we are not weaker than you. Since the demon emperor has come to the battlefield, let''s see the true chapter under his hands! " As he spoke, Yuan Feng''s aura soared, and golden flames rose in his eyes. The demon emperor''s eyes flashed, and he suddenly chuckled: "Alright, since everyone wants to compete, then you and I will have a try!" As he spoke, he waved his palm, and several supreme powers from the demon camp immediately stepped forward. At this time, in the Starry Sky Battlefield, whether it is the number of troops or the number of powerhouses, the Demon Alliance still has the upper hand. Of course, he wants to take this opportunity to try to defeat the Biluo Alliance in one fell swoop. If this war can really be won, then he is sure to be the final victor in the war between the two major alliances. As the demon emperor issued an order, the tens of thousands of powerful reinforcements and the demon army of the Biluo Alliance who were facing each other in the distance also became tense. The demon army still wants to mobilize, preparing to use the battle formation to assist the great power to win. Naturally, the great power of the Biluo Alliance can''t watch the other side prepare, and I don''t know who will move first, but the two sides will start a fierce battle in an instant. battle. The demon emperor glanced at Kunpeng''s ancestor and Linzu, and motioned for them to stop Zulong and Yuanfeng. Except for Zulong and Yuanfeng, the other supreme powers of the Biluo Alliance were a little weaker in both morality and combat power. The Demon Emperor felt that if he did his best, he would be very likely to kill one of them. As long as the Biluo Alliance lacks a supreme power, they can have the absolute upper hand on the battlefield of the starry sky, and then expand this advantage, and finally completely defeat the Biluo Alliance army. Unexpectedly, before Kunpeng''s ancestor came forward, Zulong laughed loudly and took the initiative to stop in front of the demon emperor: "The Jinwu family is uniquely blessed, the true power of the sun is infinite, and I have long wanted to see it. When your father, Emperor Jun, was proclaimed emperor in Honghuang, I had retired for many years. I had never competed with Emperor Jun and Taiyi. I never thought that I could meet the emperor of the Jinwu clan on the battlefield. " The demon emperor narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Zulong cautiously. He is the contemporary demon emperor, and the most valuable of the demon clan. When challenged by the ancient overlords like Zulong, whether it is for face or momentum, he cannot back down. However, although he thinks he is strong and powerful, over the years, he has gathered ten thousand demons to open up the world of heavenly demons, and he has been supported by the demons'' luck, which has made his Taoism improve a lot. But Zulong is not just as simple as the ancient power. During the ancient years, Zulong dominated the prehistoric ancestral realm much longer than he was the emperor in the heavenly demon realm, and the power of luck in the prehistoric ancestral realm was also stronger than that of the heavenly demon realm. Stronger, coupled with the accumulation of Zulong''s countless years, the demon emperor is not sure of winning over Zulong. Fortunately, everyone is a top-level Xeon. At this level, there is basically no big gap in Taoism. Therefore, the demon emperor is not afraid of Zulong. He wanted to leave, believing that Zulong should not be able to keep him. What''s more, these powerful fighting skills from the ancestral realm of the prehistoric wilderness, in addition to the usual Taoist magic powers, the most memorable are those powerful spirit treasures. It is not uncommon in the ancestral world for Qi refiners who have not yet become immortals to use powerful spiritual treasures to inflict heavy damage on heavenly immortals. There are even examples of ordinary immortals suppressing great powers with powerful innate spiritual treasures. No way, Honghuang has always been known for its many treasures! And he, the former Prince of the Golden Crow, and now the co-owner of all demons, how could he lack Lingbao for self-defense? So in the face of Zulong''s sudden challenge, although he frowned, he still has enough confidence to believe that he will not fall into Zulong''s hands, and even if he takes out all the treasures, he may not be able to make Zulong suffer a loss! Of course, it''s only possible. After all, when it comes to treasures, the dragon clan that has dominated one side since the beginning of the day and is used to collecting treasures, can it be less than the monster clan that rose later? "Since Zulong wants to see the magical powers of my Golden Crow royal family, this emperor naturally can''t brush Zulong''s face, so please enlighten me." Countless true sun fires appeared on the Demon Emperor''s body, standing in the void like a fiery scorching sun, illuminating the surrounding area for hundreds of millions of miles brightly. An endless sea of ??water appeared around Zulong''s body, monstrous waves rose into the sky, water and fire blended, arousing water vapor in the sky, water vaporized into clouds, thunder in the clouds, thunder and violent rage, smashing through the void! On the other side, Lin Zu stopped in front of Yuan Feng, but there was no further disturbance. But he was a little helpless. On the other hand, Yuan Feng was also unwilling to fight against Lin Zu. Although the dragon, phoenix and unicorn clans are hostile, it is a matter of the ancient times, not to mention that there is a demon ancestor Luo Hu behind the back to provoke secretly, only to say that when the phoenix clan and the unicorn clan cooperated with each other to fight against the dragon clan in the late immemorial period, let them both. The clan greatly eased the relationship and forged a lot of friendship. In addition, she knew how powerful Linzu was, and of course she didn''t want to fight with Linzu to lose both, otherwise it would only be cheaper for others in the end. However, after Yuan Feng thought for a while, he finally did not avoid Linzu, but looked annoyed, annoyed that Linzu did not know how to fight against them. away from the battlefield and away from other Xeons. Lin Zu felt bitter in his heart. Not to mention that their Qilin family did not get much benefit from participating in the Demon Alliance, but they lost their troops on the battlefield, and they were attacked by the Biluo Alliance at the beginning of the war, which caused heavy losses to the Qilin Great World. Nest fire. Originally, the two camps were still at a stalemate, and the Demon Emperor was sending messengers to try to persuade Baihu, Xuanwu, Bi Fang, Taotie and other mythical beast races to raise their army to help in the battle. As long as those mythical beast races agreed, they would still maintain their momentum. Can gain the upper hand, and then have the possibility of winning. But this is still waiting for them to persuade Baihu and other demon kings, but there is a change in the alliance. The huge world of heaven and demons, the tyrannical world with demon ancestor clones, was completely beaten by a sneak attack by the Biluo alliance. Broken. This is not just a loss on the surface, it is not as simple as missing such a big world. Coupled with the downgraded ghost world that was beaten by Bi Luo, the Bi Luo Alliance has already broken two big worlds. This is an extremely serious blow to the morale of the Demon Alliance, and it also deeply shocks other worlds. When the news of the destruction of the Demon Realm spreads, many of the middle and high-level worlds that may have fallen to the Demon Realm will still dare to be forced in the future. Against the blue sky alliance. "Linzu, are you still obsessed with it?" Just when Linzu was dealing with Yuan Feng''s attack and was worried about how to break the game, Yuan Feng''s voice transmission suddenly came from his ears. "Well?" This made Lin Zu slightly stunned, because Yuan Feng did not scold him like Xiang Fang Cai, but chose to transmit his voice in secret, and his tone was calm, not like Fang Cai''s angry look at all. "What are you stunned for? If it wasn''t for the fate of the three immemorial clans connected with me, and I didn''t want your unicorn clan to be manipulated by others, and finally even your clan''s fate fell into the hands of others, you thought I was willing to point you to one. Bright way!" Yuan Feng''s words still revealed a bit of annoyance, but he did not reprimand, but spoke to Lin Zu from the standpoint of the Taikoo three clans. "Although the three primordial ancient clans can''t be said to have the same spirit, the strongest luck after the opening of the sky has fallen on the heads of our three clans. Combining the luck of our three clans, it is possible to break through the shackles, transcend thousands of calamities, and achieve Hunyuan. This is also the reason why we fought endlessly back then! Now that the demon alliance is about to run out of momentum, if your clan luck is divided between me and Zulong, then swallowing the other party''s luck will be the fastest way for us to prove the Tao. Although I think that Dao Xing is not weaker than Zulong, the old guy''s plans in other aspects are indeed better than mine. In addition, the overall strength of the dragon family is also higher than that of my Phoenix family, so I don''t want to be with Zulong in the future. fight! If the luck of your unicorn clan is taken away by other almighty, then the almighty who took the luck will in the future, in order to prove the Dao Primordial Primordial, I am afraid that he will also hit the dragon and the phoenix clan. How much doom the dragon and phoenix clans brought! " Yuan Feng sighed: "I''ve been thinking about it, since I don''t have the confidence to win, it''s better to maintain the coexistence of the three clans like me. So Lin Zu, now I will give you a chance to abandon the dark and turn to the bright. As long as you lead the Qilin family to join the alliance, I will definitely persuade Zulong and Taixuan Daoyou to agree to accept your Qilin Realm to join the alliance! " The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1294 The Incorrupt Tongue Secretly defected), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1287： The Giant God You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "" When Lin Zu heard Yuan Feng''s words, he couldn''t help but stunned. He didn''t expect Yuan Feng to say these words to him. However, he quickly glanced at the Demon Emperor and Kunpeng Ancestor carefully, and then whispered, "Feng Zu, don''t you want to stir up discord here, you and I are from the same era. Strong man, how can this seat betray the alliance just because of your few words!" "Humph!" Ancestor Yuanfeng snorted softly: "How heroic the first unicorn was back then, how come he has become timid now, he can''t even decide the affairs of his own world, and he has to look at other people''s faces? Ancestor Lin, where do you want me to provoke your Taoism, I''m afraid something has gone wrong long ago, otherwise, why would you make successive mistakes in recent years, and you don''t think that your Qilin family is likely to encounter the disaster of extinction! " "Nonsense, although my family''s luck has suffered setbacks, it is still as bright as a scorching sun, like a big sun in the sky, who can destroy my unicorn family?" "Do you believe these words yourself?" Yuan Feng sneered: "Although you and the others in the Starry Sky Battlefield have a little upper hand, it is not enough to change the situation in a short period of time, and our army from all walks of life will definitely not be defeated. As long as you persevere, until the ancestors of Taixuan and Xingtian Dawu bring people to help, what trump cards do you have to play, and what other strong players can compete? " "This" Lin Zu was at a loss for words! "If I didn''t win Zulong without a certainty, do you think I would put so much effort into it for you?" Yuan Feng''s voice gradually turned cold: "Linzu, there is only one chance, now that I agree, I can help you to intercede with a few fellow Daoists. If it is delayed for a few more days, when Daoist Taixuan and the others come from the great world of the Wu clan, the demons will be defeated. At that time, you will have no use value. Who would want to accept a unicorn clan that is useless and will compete for resources with all walks of life. ? Over the years, the demon alliance first lost the ghost realm, and now it has been broken into the demon realm. The remaining demons have become a serious problem. Your unicorn world has damaged its foundation in the last attack, and the deity realm is limited. The only one who can fight is the Heavenly Demon Realm! The demon emperor raised his arms and called out, and he was indeed able to summon demon clans from all walks of life. But the demon emperor himself has bad intentions towards you, or my immemorial three clans, you continue to stay in the demon alliance, you think that when facing danger, between the demon clan, the gods world and the unicorn world, he will choose which one will consume first Strength? When the strength of your unicorn clan is weakened again, do you think the demon emperor will find a way to annex your unicorn clan? " This time, Lin Zu did not refute any more. He was silent for a long time, all kinds of thoughts in his heart turned, and after a long time he sighed: "Even if this seat leads the Qilin family to join your Biluo Alliance, what if you and I have fought for so long, how can all circles of the Biluo Alliance sincerely accept my clan? Besides, I made the Great Dao Oath at the beginning. Although I can use some means to avoid the power of the oaths backlash, it will also cause me to be severely injured. At that time, my strength will be greatly damaged. I dont know how many years it will take to regain my strength. into the weakest stage. " "That''s better than doing nothing and being swallowed up in the end! If you annex it, at least it won''t kill the family, but if you don''t care about the consumption in order to devour your clan''s qi, you think that the Qilin family will still have strength at that time, I''m afraid it will be a problem whether the blood can be preserved or not! " Yuan Feng sneered: "You are so reluctant, are you sure you want to fight to the death with me?" "Do not!" Ancestor Lin shook his head: "I''ve already figured it out, and if I continue to fight like this, it''s really not good for my unicorn family, but it will make me always beware of all parties, not only to guard against being attacked by you in the unicorn world, but also to guard against demons. Your Majesty, I''m really tired! What''s more, even if the demon emperor can really call on the white tiger and other demon saints to come to help the battle, the loss of our clan will only increase under the layout of the demon emperor. You are right, no matter what the result is, continuing to fight will make our clan weaker and weaker. Either you will completely capture the Qilin world, or the demon emperor will annex my unicorn clan. In this case, why should I sacrifice my future for the demon alliance? catch up. " Hearing this, Yuanfeng breathed a sigh of relief: "So, you agree to join the Biluo Alliance!" To be honest, she really didn''t want to fight with the ancestors, and she didn''t want to see the luck of the Qilin family being taken away by other powerhouses, because no matter which powerhouse succeeded, it would put the Phoenix family in crisis. Only by maintaining the three-legged situation is in her best interest. Although it was impossible to gather the luck of the three clans to help her achieve Hunyuan, she had little hope of taking away the power of luck that originally belonged to them from Zulong and Shiqilin. In this case, it is better to let the three clans Stay as it is, so you don''t end up sinking yourself in! "Do not!" In the face of Yuan Feng''s question, Lin Zu shook his head again: "I can go against my original oath and fight back against the Great Dao to help you once, but if I join the Biluo Alliance, I will avoid it! My clan has lost its vitality and its strength is far inferior to before. Instead of joining the Biluo Alliance as a disgusting traitor, it is better to retire after the first world war, stay away from the war, and cultivate the world, in order to restore its strength as soon as possible! " In fact, since he was attacked by the Biluo Alliance last time, he has vaguely noticed that there is some problem with his Dao Heart, but he has never been able to find the specific reason. It was only after the fall of the Lord of the Demons that he discovered some clues. Although there must be the demon emperor''s means to completely dissipate the things that deceived his mind, but as an ancient powerhouse, since he has discovered the clues, there are some methods to break the obstacles and restore the clarity of the mind. Therefore, at this time, Linzu had a clear thinking, he wanted to understand everything in just a moment, and analyzed various pros and cons, so he gave this answer! "Do you want to seal the world and go into hiding?" Yuan Feng raised his long eyebrows and looked at Ancestor Lin in surprise: "You should know that if the Qilin family suddenly changes their camps, they will definitely be able to completely defeat the Demon Alliance. You don''t plan to take this opportunity to capture all circles of the Demon Alliance and ask for resources to make up the world. With a deficit, you actually want to close the world to recuperate?" "never mind!" Linzu sighed softly: "The reputation of betrayal is not good. If I just turn back from the Demon Alliance, I can use the calculation of the Demon Emperor and the Lord of the Demons as an excuse, but if I plunder the resources of the Demon Alliance from all walks of life, the reputation will be completely. stinks. Although the resources are good, I don''t even want the dough for the so-called benefits! And I already understand how the demon emperor and the others calculated me. Back then, I wanted to make a breakthrough, and did not hesitate to divide the primordial spirit to cultivate the innate unicorn embryo. As a result, the primordial spirit was damaged, and they found the opportunity to blind some of me. Heart. " "Now that I have figured it out, Daoxing has reached such a level, unless you break through the shackles and achieve Primordial Primordial, what if it is a little higher? It is far less cost-effective than directly cultivating the descendants of the clan. If there was still a supreme power in the Qilin world at the time, no matter what, you would not be easily invaded into the world, why would it cause such a big loss to our family! Anyway, the demon alliance is already weak. Without my unicorn clan, there are only two worlds left to support, the demon world and the **** world. It is definitely not your opponent, so I will no longer participate. I will go back and cultivate my descendants. I hope to see you soon. Out of a supreme. " "Forget it, it''s up to you!" Yuan Feng understood it after hearing it, and no longer insisted. "When are you going to let me go?" Linzu asked: "If you make a move now, although you can beat the Demon Emperor and the others by surprise, now your Biluo Alliance does not have an advantage. Even if there are more of my Qilin family, the battle strength of the two armies may not be equal, and there is no absolute advantage in the number of powerhouses in the three realms of immortality, eternity, and good fortune. Once the army of the Biluo Alliance leaves the defense formation and comes out to fight, I am afraid that it will not be able to completely defeat the demons. army. And even if I can avoid some of the Great Daos backlash, I will definitely be hit hard and wont be able to help you fight for a long time. The Demon Emperor has countless cards, and Kunpeng''s ancestors are powerful. We may not be able to win in one battle! " "Indeed!" Yuan Feng nodded: "Then let''s postpone it for the time being. Besides, I also need some time to convince Zulong, Taixuan, Xingtian and the others to wait until we have a good life to plan, and until the next battle, the Qilin family will directly kill from behind. , completely defeat the army of demons!" "So, Da Shan!" Although the two ancestors were secretly discussing joint matters, their movements did not stop in the slightest. Even in order not to be suspected by the demon emperor and other powerhouses, the fighting between them was extremely fierce! As the battle escalated, a few days passed quickly, and the fact was not as expected by these powerful men. Although the demon side was stronger, the Biluo Alliance relied on the defense formation and suffered few casualties. The tens of thousands of powerhouses who followed Zulong and Yuanfeng came to support them because of their small number and strength. Unlike the powerhouses of the Demon Alliance, they needed to rely on battle formations to contain them, resulting in weak mobility. Therefore, the powerhouses of the Biluo Alliance could advance and retreat. can go. Although it is difficult to gain the upper hand, there is no tendency to lose. If the situation is slightly wrong, they will retreat a large distance, so that the army of demons can only follow them, otherwise they will lose the support of the battle formation, and they will not have much. advantage. After several days of fierce fighting, seeing that the battle situation was in a stalemate, the demon emperor estimated the time, worried that Taixuan ancestors and the others would come to support, so he ordered the army to retreat to the camp, so as not to lose the battle. Although the Demon Realm was broken and the situation of the Demon Alliance was plunged into crisis, the Demon Emperor was tenacious and would not give up resistance because of this. He can also summon the demon clan scattered from all walks of life in the starry sky, and pay a certain price to invite more allies. Before the last moment, who can be sure that it is not him who will have the last laugh? "We are fighting, why did the demon emperor retreat?" Zu Long chuckled lightly, and waved his hand, and the river of thousands of miles swept across the sky, blocking the demon emperor''s retreat. "Humph!" The Demon Emperor looked stern: "I''m leaving, who can keep me?" As he spoke, a sharp look flashed in his eyes, and he waved out a big red gourd. As soon as this gourd appeared, Zulong''s heart was beating wildly, and the sensation in the dark warned him wildly. "Innate killing treasure?" He glanced at the big red gourd, and then looked at the entire battlefield, a hint of hesitation flashed in his heart. Just at this moment, Yuanfeng''s voice transmission came from his ears, Zulong hesitated for a moment, and finally did not choose to continue to fight the demon emperor to the death, and waved his hands to withdraw the long rivers. Otherwise, although the killing treasure is tyrannical, but as an ancient powerhouse, he has countless means and many spiritual treasures, and such a killing treasure alone may not be able to hurt him. The powerful ancestors of both sides stopped one after another, and those powerful and powerful people gradually separated and stopped fighting. Zulong watched helplessly as the endless army of demon beasts retreated, looked at Yuan Feng with some puzzlement, and asked, "Why stop me? If you entangle the demon emperor, wait until Daoist Taixuan and the others arrive, and you will be able to win this battle!" "What if you win?" Ancestor Yuanfeng shook his head: "The number of the alliance army is no match for the other party, even if we can gain the upper hand, we cannot completely defeat them. Instead, it''s better to wait for the next opportunity to fight! " "Um?" Zu Long glanced at her suspiciously, feeling that Feng Zu seemed to have something to say. "Ha ha" Yuan Feng let out a chuckle. When Zulong and the demon emperor were fighting before, because he was worried that the demon emperor still did not dare to directly transmit the news to Zulong, so as not to be snooped by the demon emperor using any heaven-penetrating means. Now that the demon emperor has left, she naturally has no scruples, and will immediately tell Zulong about the rebellion against Linzu. After Zu Long listened, he was silent for a long time, and finally shook his head and sighed: "Well, this way, it will save you and me from being filthy in the future!" He understood what Yuan Feng meant. Originally, he hesitated because the Qilin family joined the Demon Alliance. If the Qilin world did not withdraw from the war, there would be a high probability that the dragon and the phoenix would divide the Qilin family''s luck in the end. In this way, even if the dragon and the phoenix are in the same camp, no one can betray the covenant and fight the other. But who can tell what will happen in the future? After countless calamities, no one can say that the alliance between them is still there, and it is also hard to say that the covenant still has an effect. If the two of them still cannot rely on other methods to prove the Primordial Primordial, it is still possible that they will continue to surrender in the ancient times. Possibility of conquest. Now that they have rebelled against the Qilin family, Linzu no longer opposes them, and it is a good thing for them to withdraw from the Demon Alliance to recuperate. At least you don''t have to worry about which of the two of them will secretly plot against each other in the future. ... In a huge world full of rough atmosphere, Qin Feng used the magical powers of the heavens and the earth to compete with a huge and towering giant! This is the ancestor **** of the giant spirit, the ancestor of the giant spirit world. The giant spirit gods are born with huge physique and powerful strength. In terms of individual strength, UU reading is not weaker than the gods, but they are slightly lacking in innate supernatural powers and martial arts skills. But their tyrannical physique can make up for everything, so that the giant spirit gods have extremely tyrannical combat power. The Ancestral God of Giant Spirit is not only a congenital **** born in this world, but also a powerful man in the realm of fortune. With his huge physique and supernatural powers, he is even more powerful than the ordinary fortune-telling ancestors. Unfortunately, he met Qin Feng. No matter from which point of view, Qin Feng is a complete victory over the ancestral gods of giant spirits. In terms of physique, Qin Feng is also a congenital Taoist body. Compared with his body type, Qin Feng will never be weaker than the opponent after using the supreme supernatural power of Fa, Tianxiang and Di. Compared with strength, he not only integrates a variety of divine power talents, but also has a ten-fold increase in strength of Fa Tianxiangdi. . He is even more numerous than the supernatural powers, and Qin Feng, who is at the peak of fortune, is far more numerous than the ancestor gods of the mid-fortune-telling period. The only advantage of the Giant Ancestor God is that he is now in the Giant Spirit Realm and has the blessing of the power of heaven. In addition, there is a tyrannical Innate Spirit Treasure Subduing Dragon Wood, which was transformed from the first innate spirit root in the Giant Spirit World. It is shaped like a long stick, with a raised stick head. The few innate spiritual treasures that were sacrificed were even stronger! The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1295 Giant Spirit God Realm Subduing Dragon God Wood), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1288： The Desire of the Ancestral God Corpse Giant Spirit Sect You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! It is a pity that the giant spirit realm is only a high-level world after all, far from breaking through the level of the big world. The pressure of the power of heaven alone on Qin Feng is not too strong. As for the Dragon Subduing Shenmu, although the power is tyrannical and the dragon energy is very restrained, Qin Feng''s nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon cannot be used normally. Because he is worried that the other party will kill several ghost fire flame dragons, Qin Feng has already put the ghost fire flame dragon down. back into the body. But he has infinite means other than these, not to mention that his body is not of the dragon genus, and naturally he is not restrained by the Dragon Subduing Divine Wood. At this time, Qin Feng opened and closed, and while using various combat skills to fight with the giant ancestral fist to the flesh, he used various divine channel methods, urging the Red Lotus Immortal Sword, and dazzling the attack method. The giant ancestral gods fought back again and again. Even though the roar of this giant, like a giant in the sky, is like thunder, and there are all kinds of tyrannical magical powers falling in the wave of his hand, it is still dwarfed in front of Qin Feng and falls behind! This is the giant spirit world, the most loyal subordinate world of the gods, and it is also one of the higher worlds that followed the demon alliance into the blue sky during the ancient blue sky catastrophe. The foundation of the Southern Territory Giant Spirit Sect was obtained by beheading the Giant Spirit Protoss. After attacking the world of demons and completely shattering the world of demons, Qin Feng did not follow Zulong to the battlefield of the stars, but chose to rescue his own world that was being attacked by the demon alliance. This is because what he needs most now is not fighting, but trying to find resources for the ninth-layer world in the demon refining pot as much as possible. There are only endless battles in the Starry Sky Battlefield, which is not suitable for him to collect resources, so he took the initiative to come here, intending to wait for the defeat of the army of the demon camp to see which world of the nearby demon camp is richer, and then go to that one. The world moves on. Now he has enough promotion resources for most of the worlds in the demon pot, but there are still a few worlds that are lacking, which makes Qin Feng a little itchy, and some can''t wait to fill these worlds with resources. After all the nine-layer worlds in the refining demon pot are promoted to high-level worlds, Qin Feng will be sure to rely on the tyrannical power fed back by the nine worlds to break through the realm and advance to the top! Once he becomes a superpower, he will have enough right to speak in the entire alliance and can make his own decisions on the decisions of the entire Biluo alliance! The most important thing is that becoming a superpower not only has far more combat power than it is now, but also has a stronger life-saving cost. If you encounter a powerhouse at the level of Kunpeng''s ancestors alone, you don''t have to worry about losing your life. Even if you lose, at least you have the power to protect yourself, no matter how bad you are, you can still escape! Unlike now, although he is quite powerful now, he is 100% sure that he is not an opponent of Kunpeng ancestor''s realm. If you encounter the demon emperor on the battlefield, and the opponent uses the flying knife, you will definitely not be able to compete with this kind of killing treasure with the cultivation of the peak of good fortune. Even if he has a lot of ways to save his life, if there are no other strong men to contain the demon emperor, he alone, no matter how many means of surrogacy, can''t withstand the killings of the Flying Sword of Immortal Slaying. The end of the first strange place! Therefore, as the enemy became stronger and stronger, he felt more and more uneasy in his heart, and desperately longed to have a more powerful cultivation, lest he could not save his life when encountering a strong enemy. So Qin Feng took the initiative to ask Ying to lead the strong to rescue his own high world that was attacked by the demon alliance! It was only after he led people to the world that needed rescue, he found that the group of demon alliance army dominated by the giant spirit gods was actually attacking this world. After this discovery, Qin Feng felt a little excitement in his heart. He may not know much about the other worlds of the Demon Alliance, but he is extremely familiar with the giant spirit world. Because the Giant Spirit Sect, one of the hostile sects of the Imperial Beast Sect, rose up on the corpse of the Giant Spirit Protoss. Since he joined the sect, he had dealt with the monks of the giant spirit sect a lot in his early years, and even the impression of the giant spirit gods was extremely deep, and it was difficult to forget. Therefore, after saving the high world, Qin Feng did not make any repairs at all, and directly ordered the just rescued high world to assemble a large army, and together with the powerful people, kill the giant spirit world! He wants to attack the giant spirit world before the demon alliance reacts, in order to repay the hatred of the ancient Biluo catastrophe! Back then, the Giant Spirit God Realm followed the Celestial Clan in Biluo and committed numerous crimes, and most of them were dominated by the Southern Territory, otherwise there would not be a sect like the Giant Spirit Sect in the Southern Territory. Now that we have met, we have to let the Giant Spirit Protoss taste the revenge of Bi Luo! Therefore, his order for the counterattack this time was very straightforward, and at the same time, it was beyond the expectations of the Giant Spirit Protoss and caught them off guard! After all, according to the powerhouses of the Demon Alliance, after Qin Feng rescued the world, they would either enter the world to rest or go to the Starry Sky Battlefield to participate in the most intense battle. Therefore, not long after the gigantic ancestors and the other powerful demon alliances withdrew, they parted ways and went back to their respective homes. Unexpectedly, their enemies did not play cards according to common sense at all, and they directly attacked the giant spirit realm with lightning speed, and they were immediately blinded. Although it was said that there was no elder Kong Kong involved in this battle, Qin Feng''s strength, coupled with the powerhouses of the alliance, and his own large army of spirit beasts, under such a tyrannical strength, they broke through the attack in turn. The boundary wall of the giant spirit realm broke in. Just relying on the boundary wall of a high-level world really can''t stop Qin Feng, and there is a war of robbery in the giant spirit world at this moment! "Roar" The giant ancestral **** roared like thunder, waved the thick dragon subduing sacred wood in his hand, and smashed the void directly with tyrannical power. It''s a pity that Qin Feng is not weaker than him in terms of strength alone, not to mention that Qin Feng has many ways to overcome the enemy and win. In particular, the weird red lotus karmic fire turned to burn karma. As long as one''s body was contaminated with karma, and there was murder, one would not be able to get rid of the suffering of karmic fire. When the ancestor **** of the giant spirit was burned by the fire of karma, his combat power was greatly reduced. No matter how angry he was, he could not put out the fire of karma. He was not Qin Feng''s opponent. fell at an absolute disadvantage. It is also that the ancestral **** of the giant spirit only cultivates the physique and does not have a deep research on Taoism. Otherwise, even if he loses to Qin Feng, he will not be defeated so soon. This is a common problem with body-refining powers, and the means are a little single. Although the combat power is strong, once someone seizes the weakness, it is difficult to have the opportunity to turn over again. The Ancestral God of the Giant Spirit can''t beat Qin Feng in what he is best at, and it is even more impossible to compete with him to escape. Therefore, after a fierce battle, Qin Feng finally slashed the giant ancestral **** with a huge body under the red lotus sword. Then he grabbed it with a big hand, and before he could escape, Qin Feng clasped his arms tightly, and couldn''t fly away. When this Dragon Subduing Wood was held in the hands of the Giant Spirit Ancestor God, it was as easy as an ordinary martial artist playing with a stick, but this did not hide its heavy, tens of thousands of zhang appearance. The whole body was covered with golden scales, revealing With a mysterious aura, Qin Feng felt that the breath of the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon in his body was a little uneasy just by holding it in his hand. The divine sense swept over, and Qin Feng also sensed a strong vitality from this sacred tree. No wonder the ancestor **** of the giant spirit was always reluctant to let the **** wood go away. It turned out that carrying it on him for many years can also promote his body refinement and make his physique become stronger. Getting stronger. "boom" With the death of the giant spirit ancestor, the entire giant spirit **** world was in chaos. Not only did the laws of heaven collapse, but all the other giant spirit gods were even more panicked. The most powerful ancestors have been killed, how can they win with them? Don''t talk about winning this battle, I''m afraid I can''t even talk about whether I can survive or not! For a time, countless giant spirits were either fighting back madly, trying to find a way out for their clan, or fleeing madly, trying to save their own lives. The powerhouses of the Biluo Alliance chased and killed the giant spirits and killed countless giants. For a time, the huge corpses of the giants were everywhere on the earth, and their blood was scattered all over the earth. Under the leadership of the nine-headed spirit beast, the army of many spirit beasts under Qin Feng is constantly attacking the front, killing countless enemies along the way, and looting countless resources. As a leader in the higher world, the Giant Spirit Realm naturally produces countless resources. Although many of the cultivation resources in this world are mostly used to improve the physical strength, the demon pot is not rejected, not to mention the other kinds of cultivation resources. Derivative resources are also extremely rich. Even the army of spirit beasts did not let go of the corpse capital of the giant spirit clan, and one after another huge corpses were sent into the refining demon pot. These giant spirit gods are strong in physique, strong in qi and blood, and their bones are as strong as gold and iron. Even if they are extracted by refining the demon pot, they are quite beneficial to the ninth-layer world, not to mention that in addition to various flesh-eating spirit beasts, the demon pot is very beneficial. There are still many grass and tree monsters in the life world on the seventh floor. Burying the corpses of the giant gods into the ground can also become the best flower fertilizer for those grass and tree monsters! Qin Feng didn''t care about this, but turned his eyes to a guy who looked straight at him, or looked at the corpse of the giant ancestral **** in his hand. "Nan Batian, what are you looking at?" His eyes were slightly cold, and he said lightly, "The battle is not over yet. If you don''t kill the enemy, what are you doing here with me?" This guy is a strong man of the Giant Spirit Sect, and a genius who rose after Bi Luo started the war of expedition to all worlds. His talent is extremely high, and his chances are good. He has only practiced for a few thousand years, but he has made rapid progress all the way has become eternal. Although he was dipped in the light of Bi Luo''s repeated catastrophe, he made countless profits, and it was a coincidence that he had the current body training cultivation base, but I have to say that luck is sometimes a kind of strength, otherwise how can we He surpassed his peers and stood out from countless monks, and now he has become the most potential rookie in the entire Giant Spirit Sect. But Qin Feng didn''t have anything special to him because of this. Although it is said that the Giant Spirit Sect has reached a reconciliation with the Royal Beast Sect a long time ago, and paid a small price to make the Royal Beast Sect no longer target them, this does not mean that Qin Feng wants more monks from the Giant Spirit Sect. Friendly, his early experiences have made his impression of the Giant Spirit Sect already formed, and it is difficult to change. Therefore, although Nan Batian was assigned to follow him to fight with him, Qin Feng didn''t have a good look at him. "Qin...Senior!" Nan Batian''s tone was completely different from his sturdy physique, clearly revealing a bit of guilty conscience: "I, I want to ask the seniors, what do you plan to do with the corpse of the giant ancestor god?" "Um?" Qin Feng looked at him up and down when he heard the words, and his eyes revealed a bit of strangeness: "Why, do you still want to covet the corpse of the ancestral **** of the giant spirit, and can''t you ask me for it?" The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1296 The thirst of the corpse of the ancestors), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1289： Cultivate the great power of good fortune to be a vassal You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "this" Nan Batian''s face was a little embarrassed, but he still looked at Qin Feng expectantly, with a look of prayer on his face: "Senior Qin also knows that the reason why my giant spirit sect was able to establish a sect is to step on the giant spirit protoss. The corpse came out. But it is precisely because of this that if my patriarch wants to cultivate to the extreme, it is necessary to continue to perfect the cultivation method from the giant spirit gods. The founder of the sect was unfortunately attacked by the fortune-telling powerhouses on the battlefield a few years ago. He has passed away. The powerhouses of our sect have also suffered a lot in previous wars. Instead, the ranks have dropped a lot of levels. Whether it''s for the future of the sect or for my own cultivation, I have to get the corpse of the ancestor **** of the giant spirit. Originally, I wanted to go to the God of War Palace, and I planned to ask the ancestors of Zhantian to find a way to kill the ancestor **** of the giant spirit, and give me a hope for the giant spirit sect. I just didn''t expect to follow Senior Qin to rescue allies this time, and actually capture the giant spirit realm, and even the ancestor **** of the giant spirit was beheaded by Senior Qin! " There was hesitation and shame on his face, but in the end it was replaced by the determination in his eyes, he suddenly stepped forward and bowed to the ground: "Although Bi Luo had already started the expedition when I entered the sect, the contradictions between the various factions had already begun. I was suppressed by several ancestors, and all factions were not allowed to fight within each other. I myself have not had any disputes with fellow Taoists from the Beast Master Sect. But I am a cultivator of the Giant Spirit Sect after all, and I know very well about the differences between the sect and the Beast Sect in the early years. Today, Japan shouldn''t raise unreasonable thoughts to Senior Qin, but the Ancestral God of the Giant Spirit is my only hope to prove the Great Way of Fortune, and it is also the only opportunity for my Giant Spirit Sect to improve the inheritance of the exercises. If I don''t speak now, once Senior Qin refines the giant spirit ancestors, then not only will my path stop in the realm of eternity, I am afraid that there will be no need for a great fortune in the future! Therefore, although Nan knew this request and its inappropriateness, but for the sake of the sect, he still had the cheek to speak to the senior, and asked the senior to give the corpse of the giant spirit ancestor! " "Oh?" Qin Feng glanced at the burly man in front of him with great interest, and said, "I know that I don''t like your Giant Spirit Sect very much, so how dare you make such an unreasonable request to me? This is the ancestor of the giant spirit, the corpse of the dignified and powerful body refining in the realm of creation. I spent a lot of energy and took a lot of risk to kill it. Is it because of your light words? Give it to you? " "Surely don''t let the seniors give it in vain!" Nan Batian said quickly: "My Giant Spirit Sect has accumulated countless resources and treasures over the years. If the seniors like it, it doesn''t matter if you go back and empty my mountain gate treasure house!" "Do you see me as someone who lacks the resources of your Giant Spirit Sect?" Qin Feng sneered: "I really need treasure resources, and the gap is still large, but it cannot be filled by the treasure house of your giant spirit sect. What''s more, do you think ordinary resources are more precious than the corpse of the mortal body? If you dare to nod your head, this seat will give you double the resources. Would you like to exchange a few corpses from you? " "This" Nan Batian''s face immediately flushed red. Qin Feng said lightly: "If you can only come up with these conditions, then don''t open your mouth well, so as not to make people laugh at it!" "No, senior, I...I..." Nan Batian gritted his teeth fiercely: "If senior is willing to give the body of the ancestor **** of the giant spirit, my giant spirit sect promises to be the leader of the beast-fighting sect from now on!" "Even if I don''t take out the body of the ancestor **** of the giant spirit, there are still sect forces that are willing to serve my beast-fighting sect!" Qin Feng sneered: "With the current momentum of my beast-fighting sect, there are thousands of vassal sects under my command, and there are seven or eight sects with the power of the eternal realm, and there are more than one hundred sects with the great power of Jinxian. Is your family waving the flag and shouting at the sect?" "My Giant Spirit Sect is different from them!" Nan Batian said loudly. "Oh, what''s the difference, tell me!" "The Giant Spirit Sect is an old-fashioned sect before the expedition to the ten thousand worlds. It is far more profound than the sects that rose up later. The most important thing is that as long as Senior Qin is willing to give me the corpse of the Giant Spirit Ancestor, give me some time, I promise to be able to advance to the fortune, and to completely improve the inheritance of my giant spirit sect, the strength of the sect will skyrocket. Therefore, what the Imperial Beast Sect got was not an ordinary large-scale sect vassal, but a superpower with the power of good fortune. Although the Royal Beast Sect has an army of spirit beasts fighting all over the world, and there are many vassal sects willing to be the forerunners of the Beast Sect, but when it comes to the ability to attack, when it comes to head-to-head confrontation, and when it comes to defense and protection, my Giant Spirit Sect is absolutely among all the vassals of the Royal Beast Sect. Above the sect! As long as Senior Qin agrees, we can make an oath that no matter how the sect develops in the future, we will be vassals of the Imperial Beast Sect and will never betray! " "Even if your Giant Spirit Sect will become a superpower in the future, or even have other good fortunes one day and become an overlord-level force, will you not violate today''s promise?" "Never disobey!" Nan Batian said resolutely: "As long as Senior Qin agrees, after returning to the sect, I can call on all the elders and disciples of the giant spirit sect to swear on the lives of everyone in the sect and the sect''s spirit, if there is any violation, the sect will be destroyed. Die, abandon it!" After listening to these words, Qin Feng was silent for a long time, without speaking, all kinds of thoughts in his heart were calculated. It has to be said that Nan Batian''s words moved him. At his current cultivation level, the corpse of the ancestor **** of the giant spirit is not of much use to him. After all, he is not a ghost monk, it is impossible to refine the corpse of the ancestor **** of the giant spirit into a fortune zombie, nor is he a monk of the devil path. Even stronger. Therefore, the physical body of the ancestor **** of the giant spirit is somewhat tasteless to him, either to exchange treasures with the Shifang Ghost City or the Imperial Ghost Sect, or to use the yin and yang grinding disc to destroy the physical body to extract the source of good fortune. But it is impossible for the ghost towns of the ten directions to give the price of a congenital treasure for a good fortune body, not even a high-grade innate spiritual treasure. Not so valuable. It''s just that Qin Feng, an ordinary innate spiritual treasure, is also not lacking. There are treasures such as the Red Lotus Immortal Sword, the Four Elephants Pagoda, etc., which are enough for him to use, not to mention that he now has a Dragon Subduing Sacred Wood! As for refining the source of good fortune, although it is not without a small supplement to Qin Feng, it does not play a big role in his current realm. If the corpse of the ancestor **** of the giant spirit is handed over to the sect, the sect of his own will not have another good fortune because of this. But Nan Batian is different. With the potential of this guy and the number of ways to practice, he can really achieve good luck after refining the flesh of the giant ancestor god. At that time, the Giant Spirit Sect will not only have the fortune-telling ancestors in charge, but also completely improve the inheritance of the exercises. It will definitely open the gates, recruit disciples, and elevate the sect to the level of super power. Having a superpower as a vassal is of great benefit to the Beast Master Sect. In addition to the benefits of prestige, whether it is to fight all walks of life or to divide interests in the world, having an ancestor of good fortune to help raise the flag and shout can indeed make the future development of the Royal Beast Sect smoother and smoother. Nan Batian looked at Qin Feng with a contemplative look on his face, and couldn''t help but feel uneasy. He has already revealed all the chips and all that he can come up with. If Qin Feng still refuses, he will have no choice. In fact, he didn''t want to pay such a big price for a good fortune body. If it was the good fortune ancestors of other worlds, he would at most be jealous, and he would definitely not and would not dare to ask for it. But the key is that the Giant Spirit Sect has cultivated on the bones of the Giant Spirit Sect since its inception. No matter the number of exercises or other methods, it is inseparable from the Giant Spirit God Race, which leads to their cultivation direction. There must be the Djinn Protoss as a reference. If Qin Feng refines the flesh of the ancestor gods of the giant spirits, the cultivation path of their giant spirits will come to an end when they reach the eternal realm. There is no way ahead, such a situation is unacceptable for the countless monks in the sect, and for the self-proclaimed genius of Nan Batian. The monks are not afraid of hardships and sufferings all the way to practice, but if the road ahead is cut off, they will lose their hearts and qi, and there is no possibility of detachment! Nan Batian didn''t want to have a bleak future in the future, and didn''t want the sect to be dead, so he came to Qin Feng bravely, and he didn''t hesitate to make such a big condition. As for making them feel hopeless. Time passed bit by bit, and as Qin Feng remained silent, Nan Batian''s heart gradually sank. Is it... Is he still not satisfied with the conditions he offered? But apart from these, what else could he give? You can''t go to the Imperial Beast Sect as a slave, right? Dangdang is eternal and powerful, and face is still important. He can make the decision to vassalize the beast-fighting sect for the development of the sect, but he cannot make the sect cultivator look down on him in the future! Just when he was depressed and thought that Qin Feng disagreed and was about to say goodbye, he saw Qin Feng nodded: "Okay, I can give you the physical body of the ancestor **** of the giant spirit, I hope you will not disappoint the decision I made today! " "what?" Nan Batian was stunned for a moment, then overjoyed: "Senior, rest assured, the junior swears to the sky that he will never disappoint the senior!" "Don''t, go back and swear again!" Qin Feng threw the corpse of the ancestor **** of the giant spirit in his hand and threw it directly to Nan Batian, and said in his mouth: "The way of heaven in the giant spirit world is damaged, so there is not much binding force on your oath!" "Uh" Nan Batian''s face froze, but he was quickly washed away by the joy that poured from the bottom of his heart, his mouth almost grinned to the base of his ears, and he couldn''t close it if he wanted to. It''s not that he doesn''t want to take care of his image, it''s just that this sudden joy is too exciting. The request that he thought was hopeless, now not only satisfied him, but also gave him the opportunity to advance to the realm of good fortune, how not to like it! "Okay, I''ll give you the body of the ancestor **** of the giant spirit first, and you can take care of the rest when you go back!" Qin Feng is not afraid that Nan Batian will not fulfill his promise after taking his things, not to mention that this guy has not yet achieved good luck, even if he has been promoted, he is definitely not his opponent, how dare he go against his wishes! "The founder of your Giant Spirit Sect has already died in battle, so there is no need to mention the past grievances between you and me. But you remember, since I gave you the body of the ancestor **** of the giant spirit, it was used to cultivate you, not to let you take it back to the old and powerful people of your giant spirit sect. Relatively speaking, I prefer to see a rising star like you achieve good fortune, rather than those old guys who have been stained with the blood of my Beast Master Sect cultivator. You, you know what I mean! " "Understood, understand, seniors rest assured, everything is done according to seniors'' wishes!" Nan Batian nodded again and again. Of course he understood what Qin Feng meant, and knew that the other party didn''t want to see those old and powerful people proving the good fortune, lest those guys who had hated each other with the Royal Beast Sect for tens of thousands of years had other ideas after they were promoted to good fortune. Besides, he is not stupid. He spent his time trying to get the chance to advance to good fortune from Qin Feng. I believe that as long as he conveys Qin Feng''s meaning after he goes back, the elders of the sect will definitely not dare to give birth to different hearts to compete with him for the flesh of the giant ancestor god! "Okay, so be it!" While speaking, Qin Feng turned around and walked in the direction of the Giant Spirit Temple, which was surrounded by his army of spirit beasts in the distance, but there was still a voice: "Although your cultivation level has been promoted In the late stage of eternity, but it is still a little bit far from breaking the boundary, don''t worry about refining. Otherwise, if you fail to break through the bottleneck in one go, you will have to rely on the water mill to advance, and you don''t know how many years it will take! When I turn around, I will let Tuntian send you a few eternal and powerful flesh bodies of the giant spirit gods. After you use them to raise your strength to the extreme of the current realm, you will refine the flesh of the giant spirit ancestors, and strive to directly break through the realm successfully! " "Yes, thank you senior!" Nan Batian hurriedly bowed and thanked him for a long time, until Qin Feng''s figure completely disappeared, and then he slowly stood up straight. However, the excitement in his heart has not dissipated until now, especially when he saw the huge physical body of the giant ancestor **** who was placed on the ground next to him, his heart was pounding even more, recalling what happened just now, The whole person is like a dream, but Qin Feng did not expect that Qin Feng would really hand over the body of the ancestor **** of the giant spirit to him! Sure enough, chances are still up to you to fight for yourself. If he didn''t bite the bullet and pray to Qin Feng, I''m afraid that he will end his cultivation to the eternal peak in the future. Where would there be such a chance? The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1297 Cultivate the superpower of good fortune to be a vassal), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1290： Ning Wuxus bright moment You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Bi Luo, Imperial Beast Sect! After capturing the giant spirit realm, Qin Feng has been fighting outside for more than ten years. Over the years, he has fought in the east and west, and together with other great powers, he has captured a high-level world and several middle-level worlds in the Demon Alliance, harvesting countless resources, and it was not until he received a message from Taixuan ancestors that he returned to Biluo. Although he did not fish for the worlds such as the giant spirits and gods, but regarded it as a long-term resource supply ground to continuously deliver resources to the Biluo factions and all walks of life in the alliance, Qin Feng, as the master of good fortune leading these wars, under his command There is also a huge army of spirit beasts searching for it, and the number of treasures he has harvested is undoubtedly huge. In fact, according to his estimation, the treasures collected over the years, plus the previous accumulation, should have met the needs of the ninth-level world in the refining pot. It''s just that in recent years, he has been fighting constantly, and the army of spirit beasts under his command only cares about collecting treasures in the refining demon pot, but he does not classify them much. If he directly advances the world, it will affect the purity of the world at all levels. Therefore, Qin Feng did not directly choose to let the world advance, but ordered the old turtles to lead the army of spirit beasts under their command to select the treasures in the world. For example, fire treasures are sent to the flame world on the fifth floor, wood treasures are sent to the life world on the seventh floor, magic resources are sent to the dark world on the eighth floor, and those full of death energy are sent to the death world on the sixth floor. Evil and ominous sent to the three-legged death crow there. This is not a small project. Even if he has countless spirit beasts, it is not easy to divide all the resources collected over the years. It will take a lot of time to complete. , Qin Feng just used this time to settle down and prepare for the promotion to Xeon. Since the last attack on the Demon Realm, which completely shattered the Demon World, the two alliances have not been able to decide the winner or loser in the Starry Sky Battlefield. Even though Taixuan Patriarch and Xingtian Dawu also went to the battlefield to support, but under the supervision of Demon Emperor and Kunpeng Patriarch, it was obviously impossible to defeat the Demon Alliance camp in one fell swoop. Especially the white tiger, Xuanwu and other mythical beast races have the same spirit as the Heavenly Demon Realm. It is impossible to watch the Heavenly Demon Realm be wiped out. Otherwise, if the huge demon race is left with only their higher worlds, not only does it look very shabby, but it is also possible Will be attacked by the witches one by one. Even if there is no witch clan targeting them, there are still many big forces that will be tempted by them, so after receiving the urgent edict of the demon emperor, they have sent a large number of strong men to lead the army to come to support. In addition, the demon emperor is smart. In order to prevent his own weak side and the world from having a strange accident, he made arrangements early. Although all circles of the alliance camped in the same area, all circles have their own defense formations, which are defended in a chain. The attack of the Biluo camp. In this way, even if Lin Zu led his subordinates to defect directly, it would be impossible to defeat all the defensive formations of the Demon Alliance with the alliance inside and outside the Biluo Alliance. As soon as the several ancestors discussed, they did not let the Qilin family release the demon camp, but planned to gradually attack those worlds that were attached to the demon alliance, weaken their overall strength, and deter other forces, especially Baihu, Xuanwu and other worlds. Don''t dare to raise an army to help. When the time is ripe in the future, when a decisive battle between the two sides breaks out, let the Qilin family play the biggest role. Of course, during this period, in order not to make the demon emperor and others suspect, many of the vassal worlds of the Qilin family were also attacked by the Biluo Alliance, but not too many. , it is to leave some foundation for the Qilin family, so as not to be beaten completely. Of course, the Demon Alliance is not idle, let alone watching its subsidiary world being captured, and secretly dispatched a lot of powerhouses to attack or sneak attacks. The league has brought a lot of losses. Especially the Tianmo family, under the leadership of the slaughtering demon master, behaved wildly. Whenever they invaded the realm, burned, looted, slaughtered and slaughtered souls, practiced magic arts and sacrificed magic treasures, and thoroughly exposed their cruel and tyrannical side, it was very shocking. Many blue sky alliance affiliated worlds. In the end, the ancestors of Taixuan and others had to send a large number of strong people to kill each other, and Qin Feng and other powerful people were rescued everywhere. Even if the world was really broken by the other party, they could finally get it back, and it would not completely destroy the world and destroy the family. . In addition, there are still a large number of elites from all walks of life on the front line, so there is no need to worry about the continuation of races. Future wars will also take special care of the races that have been broken in these worlds, and they will not be left behind when there are benefits. As for the unwillingness to fight because of worrying about the rear. Over the years, although the two sides seem to be fighting fiercely, as time goes by, a large number of powerhouses and troops are under the surveillance range of the other side, and it is difficult to attack silently as before. The two sides are caught in a strange balance. Qin Feng is Bi Luo who returned under such circumstances. Of course, this return is not just a simple exchange of him to sit in the rear and stay in the world. With his combat power and growth rate, Taixuan Patriarch was reluctant to let him hide in the sect to cultivate, it would be a waste. Only the masters who are not good at fighting like the old man of Tianji, or the relatively peaceful nature of Confucianism and Buddhism, are more suitable for staying behind and cultivating, and sit in the world casually. Such tyrannical guys like Qin Feng, Li Miaozhen, or Tianxie, or the fortunes of Shifang Ghost City, can only play a greater role on the battlefield. Several ancestors do not plan to continue to spend so much with the demon alliance, which is not good for both parties, so they plan to finish their work in one battle! So not only Qin Feng was recalled, but other great powers who were fighting abroad also returned one after another. Including the dragon and phoenix worlds and the witch clan, the same is true, they will recall the powerful and powerful people who are fighting outside, and prepare for a decisive battle. After Qin Feng returned to the world, he first went to Taixuan Taoist Temple. After knowing the strategies set by Taixuan ancestors and Zulong, he simply put forward his own opinions and returned to the sect, intending to relax his mind. . As his cultivation base grew, his strength and status became higher and higher, but the time to return to the sect became less and less. In fact, decades and hundreds of years are nothing to an almighty of his realm, but it feels extraordinarily long in the continuous battles, as if it has been a long time since he left the sect. "Master, how have you been lately?" In the virtual cave, Qin Feng greeted Ning Wuxu with a smile. This is the blessed land of the cave that Ning Wuxu has cultivated for himself in recent years. Not only is there a lot of spiritual energy, but there are also many magical uses for the change of reality and reality. He has cultivated a little bit of his understanding of the Dao into this cave, making it a place to be. The spiritual snake lineage is the most suitable holy place to practice the practice of "Nine True and Nine Illusory Dragon and Snake Transformation". In fact, it wasn''t just Ning Wuxu who did this. All the elders of the Nine Veins of the Beast-Fighting Sect, all who had the ability, were basically sacrificing and refining the Heavenly Paradise for their own true lineage, so as to facilitate the cultivation of outstanding descendants. This shows how many treasures the Imperial Beast Sect has obtained over the years. If it weren''t for the fact that many elders above the realm of Jinxian were busy fighting and had no time to fight, I''m afraid they might have a magic weapon in the cave. "Okay, haha, everything is fine!" Ning Wuxu''s face was full of joy, and after seeing Qin Feng, he became even more happy: "My disciple has been fighting abroad for many years, and this time I will be born and stay in the sect for a while!" "This" Hearing this, Qin Feng couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "Master, it''s not because I don''t want to stay in the sect to clean up, but the situation is really like this, I really can''t stay in the sect for a long time." Although he didn''t say it clearly, Ning Wuxu naturally understood the meaning of Qin Feng''s words, and couldn''t help sighing: "It seems that the next war is about to break out!" "good!" Qin Feng nodded: "So Master, in the next period of time, you and the other elders of the sect will have to put some effort into training the disciples in the sect, lest those disciples who have just entered the school have not seen the big scene, in case there is chaos in the battlefield. Wouldn''t it be a pity to lose my mind!" "Don''t worry, the teacher knows about this!" Ning Wuxu said with a smile: "I''ll tell you later, now that the sect has become a dominant force for so many years, the training of its disciples has also been very different from the past in these years of battle. To a certain extent, they are preparing for the battle formation, so as not to lose the face of the sect on the battlefield!" "That''s good." Qin Feng pondered for a while, and said: "But for those outstanding disciples, we still have to take special care of them, and pick them out of the battle formation to perform some other tasks at an appropriate time, so as not to be unable to accommodate everyone in the battle formation all the time. In the beginning, this is quite detrimental to their own growth. Although it is necessary for the disciples of the sect to unite as one to attack and kill, the real genius cannot be buried in the battle to make them mediocre. It is better to cultivate them carefully, so that the genius of the sect will not be broken, so as to ensure that more evidence will emerge. Dao Jinxian''s power! " "Okay, I will tell you to go down and let the elders in the door pay attention!" After talking about this, Ning Wuxu couldn''t help but sigh: "It''s a pity that the girl Xuan Ling didn''t return in the Starry Sky Battlefield, otherwise our master and apprentice can get together!" "After defeating the Demon Alliance, we will have time after we have calmed down. Master don''t need to be sad!" Qin Feng shook his head: "Senior sister has also been famous on the battlefield these years, and she has also made a name for herself under the good fortune. She has killed many powerful and powerful people from the demon camp, and it can be regarded as a glory for the master''s face. !" "Haha, of course it''s a good thing to have apprentices win glory for Master''s face, but there are too many apprentices winning glory, but it also seems that Master is a little incompetent!" Speaking of this, Ning Wuxu couldn''t help showing a bit of a wry smile on his face: "I don''t know what kind of luck I have taken as a teacher. First, a good fortune like you came out, and then an eternity came out of Xuanling, all of which were killed on the battlefield. The Quartet, on the contrary, can make the teacher sit in the rear to cultivate with peace of mind, and contribute to the cultivation of disciples for the sect! You don''t know, now the old guys in the sect say that I have a good hand in teaching the disciples, and they treat me as a sage who can create great powers in batches. Disciple, I''m often invited to teach disciples'' experience in various peaks and veins, which makes me not know what to say! Excellent disciples are not so easy to teach. UUkanshu powerful cultivators need to go through countless life and death trials and struggles to come out step by step. The so-called master leads the door to practice in the individual. The reason why you and Xuanling can achieve today''s achievements is largely due to your own chance, and the master only laid the foundation for you in the early years. If I could really teach a group of great powers casually, and I still need them to keep me, I would have been relying on the sect to concentrate on cultivating disciples. " "Ha ha" Qin Feng was also amused by Ning Wuxu''s words and laughed: "Master, this is considered a lot of work for a capable person. Whether I or Senior Sister Liu, the reason why I have achieved today''s achievements cannot be separated from Master''s teaching!" The two talked for a long time, and then Qin Feng got up and said goodbye: "Master, I haven''t returned to the family for many years, and now I rarely have a few days to spare. I plan to visit the clan, and come to see the master when I come back!" "go Go!" Ning Wuxu waved his hand: "Why do you and I, master and apprentice, need to visit? After defeating the Demon Alliance, after the sect calms down, there will be time to gather together, no need to be so deliberate!" "So, the disciple retire!" Qin Feng cupped his hands, then turned and walked out. The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1298 Ning Wuxu''s Highlight Moment, Daliang Xian Shi of the Beast Master Sect), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1291： Family Changes, Leopard Lovers You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Meet my uncle!" "Meet the ancestors!" During the Demon Slaying Cave, Qin Feng sat on the top of the hall. Qin Xi sat on one side, and Wen Qinger, who was inseparable from her, was still beside her. There are hundreds of monks in the hall, all with respect and excitement, bowing to Qin Feng! These are all disciples of the Qin family who have joined the sect in recent years, and they are only a small part of them. Most of them have already entered the battlefield and joined the sect cultivator army to fight outside. Even so, most of the hundreds of people in the hall, except for the cultivators who had a low level of cultivation in recent years, were also of extraordinary strength. In order not to embarrass Qin Feng, the disciples sent to the sect by the Qin family are all talented geniuses, but the Qin family has continued to multiply over the years. crowd. Among the clansmen of such a large scale, coupled with the fact that the clan has no shortage of resources, under the vigorous cultivation of natural talents, many outstanding disciples have been left in the clan for the development of the clan. As a result, the number of Qin disciples in the sect increased sharply. However, in the entire Imperial Beast Sect, such a few disciples are still not very conspicuous. After all, the current Imperial Beast Sect is one of the hegemons. It is a top-level force alongside the Zhantian Palace. The scale of recruiting disciples far exceeds that of ordinary sects. It is really not very conspicuous that thousands of people are scattered in various branches of the sect. The amount accumulated over the years. "Get up!" Qin Feng looked at the disciples in front of him, nodded with satisfaction, and raised his hand to let them get up! Although the cultivation of these juniors is nothing to him at all, even those who have achieved immortality are just ordinary immortals. It is still unknown whether they have the potential to hit the golden immortal realm in the future, and they are still far away from him. And, but as he grew up from the beginning of the family, he was quite happy to see that the younger generation in the family could have such achievements. Unlike the family where he had only two or three foundation-building cultivators when he was a child, these ethnic groups in front of him now, even the few teenagers who have just started this year, have the peak of the foundation-building state, and one of them has even married. Cheng Jindan, as soon as he got started, went directly through the outer door and worshipped the inner door, and each of them was called the leader of his generation. If it weren''t for this, they would not be able to compete with the geniuses of the same generation in the family and join the sect. Of course, this is also because the entire Biluo Cultivation World has abundant resources and many treasures. The Qin family is backed by the Imperial Beast Sect, and Qin Feng is a big tree. Naturally, there is no shortage of resources. Maybe he was trained to become a Jindan cultivator when he was a teenager. Of course, it has something to do with their excellent talents, but if they have not been cultivated by family resources since childhood, they use various spiritual things to wash the marrow and ease the tendons, temper the meridians and physiques, and the elders of the clan explain the exercises and Daojing every day, preaching and dispelling doubts. , Disciples with outstanding performance not only have family support, but also have a lot of resources. Those who pass the assessment and join the sect will also be rewarded with powerful spirit beasts. If they are alone, they will not have their current achievements anyway. That is to say, the current Qin family has completely grown into a behemoth, even in the entire cultivation world, it is a first-class family, otherwise it really can''t stand such consumption! Such a powerful Qin family is ten thousand times more powerful than the small rural family that could only live in Kuncheng and Huang Wang! The Qin disciples in the hall were excited one by one, and looked at Qin Feng with reverence. Most of them have never seen Qin Feng before. It is true that Qin Feng has either gone out to fight or retreated and cultivated in recent years. He is still too busy with major matters related to the whole world. There is time to pay attention to these juniors. However, although they had never seen Qin Feng before, the legend about their ancestor had been heard since childhood, and their worship of Qin Feng had reached its peak. No way, who made them all come from the Qin family, so compared to the rest of the disciples in the sect, in addition to their endless worship, they also have incomparable pride. It''s just that every disciple is taught and instructed by the elders of the family in various ways before being sent to the sect. They must not act recklessly just because they are from the Qin family, let alone rely on such an old ancestor to be arrogant in the sect. Domineering, otherwise it will not only discredit the Qin family, but also will not have any preferential treatment when you really want to commit a crime and be punished by the Law Enforcement Hall. This is something Qin Feng explained a long time ago, because he really had such a fool in his early years. When I was in the family, I was spoiled by my parents. When I came to the sect, I not only relied on the Qin family''s arrogance, but also often put Qin Feng''s name on the lips to bully my fellow sect, and even dared to shout after being caught by law enforcement disciples. , In the end, the Law Enforcement Hall had a bad ending, so it was reported to Qin Feng. Qin Feng didn''t kick the kid out of the sect, otherwise he would return to the family with his parents as backers, and still couldn''t learn well, so he ordered the Law Enforcement Hall to train him well, and he must be taught well! Therefore, the scumbag disciple was sentenced to go to the dirtiest and most tiring place to be a handyman for a full half a year, to clean up the excrement of spirit beasts and deal with all kinds of tedious sundries. Later, he was sent to the farthest city to be an executive disciple. Every day, he was sent to come into contact with various worldly customs. He worked at the bottom for many years, completely reversed his character, knew the sufferings of the world, and became familiar with the worldly world. Sent back to the sect to practice normally! Since then, all the disciples of the Qin family have taken this as a precaution. Although it is inevitable that there will be one or two more playful disciples occasionally, they do not dare to bully others, but relying on the wealth of the family seems to be extravagant and wasteful, but these are also in the family. Within the scope of his acceptance, the resources were all given by his parents anyway, and it had nothing to do with others. "This seat has been fighting in the void in recent years, and I rarely return, and I haven''t seen it for many years. Well, it seems that the cultivation base is not bad, which makes this seat quite gratified! " A word of praise from him immediately made these disciples smile, and it was a burst of compliment. Qin Feng listened with a smile for a long time, and regarded it as relaxing, and after a while, he said: "The reason why I called you here today is to see you, and the fact that this seat has not returned to the family for many years. , I want to go back and have a look, there are none of you involved in the sect, would you like to return to the family with me?" "Uncle, the disciple is willing to go home with the uncle!" "Old Ancestor, the disciple is also willing to go back to the family to see the elders together!" Hearing and following Qin Feng, a great fortune-telling expert, to return to the family together, they naturally do not want to fall behind on such a beautiful thing, they all nodded and agreed, only a few dozen people are not good in front of Qin Feng because of the responsibility of the sect. In the face of rejecting the sect mission, I can only feel annoyed. Losing this opportunity to return to the family, there may not be such a chance to show off in the future! After all, where does the good fortune have time to often take their small cultivator family, even if there is time, I am afraid that they will not be with them again. This time it is just Qin Feng''s whim, and it is impossible to become a routine. "Haha, okay, so I''ll leave now!" Qin Feng got up with a smile on his face and left the cave with a group of disciples. Then, in the eyes of these disciples, he summoned the white dragon from the refining demon pot. The body of the white dragon that has been promoted to the eternal realm is extremely huge, and these hundreds of monks do not appear crowded when it falls on its back. The white dragon spreads its wings and soars above the nine heavens. The speed of the Eternal Realm powerhouse is so fast that before these disciples can marvel for a moment, they have already crossed 100,000 miles from the Imperial Beast Sect to Mount Qifeng. above. "Ow..." As a loud dragon roar resounded through the heavens and the earth, the sound shook thousands of miles around, and immediately attracted the attention of countless monks. However, when some nearby small sects, clan forces and immortals in the market flew up, and saw the huge white dragon through a distance of thousands of miles, his eyes suddenly shrank, and his heart trembled. , One by one, they quickly withdrew their eyes, and they fell down and did not dare to look at them. Many immortals among them have recognized the white dragon. Even though most immortals have not seen the appearance of the white dragon with their own eyes, they have heard about the reputation of this white dragon from many places. After all, in the early years, the white dragon had the title of a holy beast in a nearby area, and as Qin Feng became famous, the legends about the white dragon became more and more. Even those who didn''t recognize the identity of the white dragon, after seeing such an unfathomable aura of this giant dragon, they all understood that this was a giant beast with a realm above immortality, and where are the little immortals who could spy on it at will. On the contrary, although the Qin family cultivator also panicked for a while at the roar of Bai Long, but soon the elders of the family recognized Bai Long''s identity, the news spread quickly, and the Qifeng Mountain suddenly sounded endless. cheers. "The ancestors are back!" "Uncle''s return from the void battlefield must be a great victory for the sect!" "I grew up listening to my uncle''s story, and this is the first time I''ve seen my uncle!" "That''s the Holy Dragon of Light, it''s really amazing!" "Of course it''s powerful. I heard that it is a holy beast in the eternal realm, and it is one of the nine great spirit beasts under the command of my uncle!" Countless descendants of the Qin family poured out from the buildings on Qifeng Mountain, and each one of them looked at the silver dragon with tens of thousands of wings in midair. "Huh? Look, it seems that it is not only the ancestor who has returned, there are so many people behind the holy dragon?" "It seems to be a monk of our Qin family. I saw cousin Jiyuan!" "Oops, my uncle is back too. Last time I stole his immortal wine, I have to be taught a lesson by him this time!" "Really? Then you''re going to be out of luck, hehe, it''s a bit embarrassing to be spanked by elders for a person in their 70s or 80s!" "Cut, what if I get beaten up, if I don''t have that bottle of immortal wine, when will I be able to cultivate into the Purple Mansion, you kid will be envious!" Amidst the discussions of the monks in the family, the huge figure of the white dragon slowly fell towards the main peak, and its wide wings covered the huge space below, leaving the entire mountain in shadow. Qin Feng looked down and looked at the family that had not returned for many years. He found that over the years, not only has the size of the family become huge, but there are more than ten times more buildings in the mountains than before, and even Qifeng Mountain has undergone great changes. Originally, Qifeng Mountain was only a few hundred kilometers in size. Over the years, it was unknown whether the Qin family used the magic power to move mountains to move a few mountains from other places, or whether they mobilized the geology to directly create peaks and ridges, and forcibly turned Qifeng Mountain into a mountain. A big mountain with a radius of thousands of miles. Moreover, when they followed the Zongmen expedition, they also took a lot of spiritual veins from the outside world. After years of maintenance and filling, they just turned the originally unremarkable Qifeng Mountain into a holy place for cultivation. Even to a certain extent, it is more luxurious than the mountain gates of some large sects before Biluo''s expedition to the world, showing the spirit of Biluo''s top cultivation family. However, with the current scale of the Qin family, although it is considered to be the largest family among all the families in the entire cultivation world, it is not that there is no family stronger than the Qin family. Not only there, but many more. Not to mention, the Southern Rift Valley Divine Soldier family is a bit stronger than the Qin family. Of course, this is because neither Qin Feng nor Li Miaozhen will sit in the Qin family, and even Qin Xi has neglected the family in recent years. Unlike the Divine Soldier family, before the expedition to the ten thousand worlds, it was a huge family that was no weaker than ordinary sects, and the ancestors of the family were even more powerful than golden immortals. After years of development, the ancestors of the Shenbing family have become more and more advanced, and they have reached the realm of the late eternity. In addition, they have also cultivated a number of golden immortals for the family. Regardless of their strengths, they are all first-class. The tyranny is far beyond what an emerging family like the Qin family can match. After all, there is only one golden immortal on the Qin family''s face. In today''s Biluo Cultivation World, only with Jinxian in charge can one truly rank among the ranks of the top big families. And the only golden immortal in the Qin family is Qin Long. Qin Feng didn''t have the energy to distract him all these years. Even the reason why Qin Long was able to prove the Dao Jinxian was the resources left by Qin Feng in the early days. In addition, Qin Xi came back occasionally to take care of him, and this was the success of the promotion. However, after all, the Qin family relies on a big tree to enjoy the shade. With the reputation of Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen as two great fortune-telling experts, they are no weaker than other big families with multiple golden immortals in various resource channels. If it wasn''t for the fact that they didn''t specialize in casting magic weapons like the magic weapon family, they might as well focus on alchemy from the Nangong family, which is famous for alchemy. will be more. Even so, the current Qin family has spread its business all over the five regions Even the overseas immortal island has the Qin family''s industry, and all forces in the entire cultivation world look at Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen''s face No one dared to move them, on the contrary, they had to try their best to win over them, so the family had huge potential, and the overall strength increased faster and faster. After all, the Divine Armament family has no fortune-telling ancestors to back them up! In the cave, Qin Long, who was in retreat and training, sensed the movement outside, his consciousness swept away, and he suddenly found that his son had returned. He was overjoyed and got up and took a step. But the one who moved faster than him was the old master Qin Guanbao. This old man didn''t practice in seclusion. He was taking care of a little black leopard that he had newly cultivated in the Houshan Spirit Beast Garden. Although with his current status and cultivation base, most of the spirit beasts in the world can be chosen by him, but the old master only loves the leopard! He was originally holding the little black panther, stroking the little black panther''s buttocks with a comfortable face, and reminiscing about the feeling of touching his own soul leopard back then, but he didn''t expect to look up and see Qin Feng driving the white dragon back to the family. The old owner was overjoyed immediately, raised his hand and threw the little black panther into the arms of the maid next to him, flew up, and won against Qin Feng! The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1299 Family Changes Love Leopard People), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! () Chapter 1292： Shapo jokes to fabricate Jinxian You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! "Haha, Feng''er, you''re back!" Qin Guanbao, the owner of the old house, flew into the sky and came to Bai Long in an instant, looking at Qin Feng with joy. Although he is still hovering at the peak of Xuanxian, even though he is not as weak as an ant in front of the tyrannical creatures in the Eternal Realm such as the White Dragon, he can be severely injured with a mouthful of the Dragon Breath Saint Flame, that tyrannical breath It even made ordinary immortals tremble in front of it. However, Qin Guanbao seemed to have never seen Bai Long''s majestic aura. He directly pointed his toes at the tip of Bai Long''s huge nose, jumped onto Bai Long''s head, and stood in front of Qin Feng. Bai Long rolled his eyes. If it wasn''t for the master who was still on it, would this old woman dare to ignore his majesty and slap his nose on his face? "I haven''t seen you in these years, but your old cultivation has become more stable!" Qin Feng looked at the old owner with a smile and complimented him. Now his identity is not the same, but he is the number one powerhouse of the Beast Sect, one of the few powerhouses in the entire Biluo cultivation world, and his every move can attract the attention of the outside world. With his current status, even if Qin Guanbao talks The seniority is indeed his elder, but the sentence of the ninth grandfather is no longer easy to shout out, otherwise how will the elders of the Royal Beast Sect deal with Qin Guanbao in the future? Moreover, his cultivation level is too high. The realm of the peak of good fortune is deeply involved with the heaven and the earth. With every gesture, he can mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth, and he can manipulate the laws of heaven and earth with his words and actions. The realm can naturally follow the law. Ordinary monks cant afford the rituals of such great supernatural powers, and they will lose a lot of blessings. Although the old masters cultivation in the Xuanxian realm is not as unbearable as the ordinary monks, it is not a good thing after all. Unless Qin Guanbao has been promoted to Jinxian, has become an immortal power, and has his own law to support, or accept Qin Feng''s courtesy by virtue of his cultivation, his luck will definitely be compromised. Qin Guanbao is naturally well aware of the fact that there has never been an example of a top-level almighty giving gifts to ordinary immortals in the cultivation world. But the two of them are not direct blood relatives, and at least they have to be pushed up for more than ten generations to be ranked. After all, Qin Long''s bloodline is a sideline of the family. Compared with Qin Guanbao''s direct bloodline, it is of course a bit remote. Therefore, Qin Guanbao doesn''t care about Qin Feng''s name, not to mention Qin Feng''s words only avoided certain titles and did not address him. It was just a bow and salute, and there was nothing disrespectful to him in his words. Hearing Qin Feng''s words, Qin Guanbao couldn''t help shaking his head: "No, it''s far worse than your father. Your father has been proving Jinxian for so many years, but I have never been able to touch the threshold of Jinxian!" In the distance, a ray of light quickly flew to the front, and a figure appeared. It was Qin Yang, who was preaching to the monks in the Primordial Spirit Realm from another part of the family. This guy''s body is very light, flashing a faint space breath, but the speed is amazing, obviously using some space laws. Although the "Shattered Void Art" inherited by the ancestors of the Shattered Void is not the inheritance of the Space Dao, it also involves some spells of the space one. Qin Yang''s current cultivation base is no weaker than the original Shattered Void Ancestor. He realized his own understanding on the tactic of immortality, just like this extremely fast method of escaping from the sky, which he realized by himself. This guy came to the front, heard the words of the old Patriarch, and nodded again and again: "Yes, Seventh Uncle has made great progress in Taoism, and the old Patriarch and I can only catch up. The old master is a little better than me. I have already discovered some mysteries. It has been many years since I cultivated to the peak of Xuanxian, but I haven''t found any way to Jinxian Dao! " "Ha ha" Qin Feng heard the words and said with a smile: "How can the immortal avenue be easily proved? If this is the case, the world of practice has long been filled with golden immortals, so why is it that every sect is born now, and it will be a big banquet to be announced to the world. The reason why Jinxian is called the great power naturally has its own reasons. The master of the hometown has not practiced for less than ten thousand years, and the cousin has only cultivated to the peak of Xuanxian for hundreds of years at most, which is still a long time in terms of Xuanxian''s life. Very, no need to worry! " "Don''t be in a hurry!" Qin Yang gave a strange cry, and his tone was a little exaggerated: "The world of practice is almost the same every day, no one can tell which world will be conquered in the next moment, which sect will benefit from it, and some treasures of chance can make those The forces directly soared into the sky and surpassed other sects. Although our Qin family has developed well in recent years, the foundation is too weak after all, resulting in insufficient stamina. Although many outstanding children have been cultivated in these years, they can only cultivate from the bottom step by step. After becoming immortal, you can make progress. It is difficult, and each step up takes a lot of time and resources. Ah Feng, your cultivation base is too high to understand our feelings. I dont know that the ordinary immortals in the cultivation world have really become ordinary. The ordinary immortals are really ordinary. Calculated, there is no confidence in taking the family to become the dominant party at all. Only the powerful and powerful people in the realm of Jinxian and above can support the family to go further. It''s just that you have been fighting outside for many years, not to mention returning to the family, even the sect has not much time to go back, so naturally you can''t take care of the family. Now the entire Qin family can only rely on the support of the seventh uncle, a golden immortal. Seeing that the opportunity to rise to another level has to be given up because of poor strength, do you think I can be in a hurry? " "It''s no use worrying about it?" Qin Fengdao: "Even Miaozhen, she went through a lot of hardships when she was promoted to Jinxian. Except for the son of luck in the same period as us, even my master once spent many years in the Xuanxian realm. The elder Long Qian of the sect was surpassed by other elders of the sect one after another because the opportunity did not come. Look at Qin Xi and Qing''er, they both worked hard for many years in Xuanxianjing. Even if it was me, I didn''t spend more than 100,000 years in the abandoned place, and this is how I became the Immortal Golden Immortal! " "Don''t talk about your original experience, that''s because the Abandoned Land can''t prove the Dao, you guess it''s been delayed for so long!" Qin Yang waved his sleeves and cast an immortal technique to release a barrier, making sure others couldn''t hear him, so he pulled Qin Feng''s sleeves with a flat face, and said a little rascally: "Cousin, don''t blame me for being greedy, that''s me too. I found out that it is difficult and difficult to cultivate the Golden Immortal Dao by relying on your own self-cultivation alone. After thinking about it, the only hope is to be placed on you. Did you know that our family''s industry has reached a critical period again, and one step forward will be able to rise to a new level. At that time, the annual income will be doubled compared to now, and more talents can be cultivated for the family. It''s just you Not long after Dad was promoted to Jinxian, he still needed to retreat and practice, and he was unable to come out and negotiate with the various forces in person. And my cultivation base is not enough, and my status is still a lot worse, so I have to let the old family master personally go out and use your momentum to get through some channels. Otherwise, cousin, help me one more time and make me a golden immortal! " Qin Feng pulled back his sleeves when he heard it, and pushed his head away from him in disgust: "What are you thinking, you don''t understand the avenue of Jinxian yourself, do you want me to create a road for you out of thin air? It''s not impossible to do it with my Taoism, but it''s too expensive to consume, not to mention that now the war is imminent, where can I spend my energy on you? " "No, I never thought about letting you consume the source of good fortune to help me fabricate the Great Dao out of thin air. I can still distinguish the importance of it!" Qin Yang held on to Qin Feng''s robe and said, "But I heard that there were many elders in the sect at the beginning because of the help of you and your younger brothers and sisters, and then they broke through Jinxian one after another. I don''t ask too much. , cousin, you can help me just once in that way!" "Don''t make trouble!" Qin Feng was a little speechless: "That was the super-power level monster that was captured from the abandoned land. Those guys themselves have been able to break through immortality, and only with their insights can some sect elders become golden immortals. But the elders are all practicing beast-fighting sects, not only can they subdue those super-powerful monsters, but also understand their laws in a subtle way. Now it is said that I can no longer go to the Abandoned Land to help you catch monsters, and even if I can, it will be used by the old owner, not you. You, a guy who practiced "Shattering Void", still want to use the power of those monsters to advance? impossible! " After he finished speaking, he planned to step down from the head of the white dragon. He had already seen Qin Long standing at the entrance of the main hall in front of him, and he couldn''t wait to talk to his father. As a result, although the sleeve robe was pulled out of Qin Yang''s hands, this guy hugged his leg: "Brother Feng, the only hope I can count on to advance to Jinxian in this life is you, you can''t ignore it. me?" This guy is also self-aware, knowing that if there is no special opportunity, the Xuanxian realm is probably over. Even the cultivation of the peak of Xuanxian still relies on family resources. It is precisely because he knew that he could not achieve the Golden Immortal Dao by himself, so he once again brought out his shameless spirit and planned to gnaw at the old... uh, gnaw on his cousin until he became old. From the moment I saw Qin Feng''s return, I made a decision. Even if I was rude, I would let this magical cousin help me again. In fact, he didn''t have much ambition in his life, and he was overjoyed when he was able to achieve longevity. However, the situation is different now. Not only the ancestors of the major sects are under heavy pressure, but these cultivator families also have their own difficulties. Although the old family owner is also a bit slippery, he is an elder after all, and it is impossible to beg Qin Feng. Therefore, for the development of the family, Also in order to satisfy his desire for the Golden Immortal Avenue, Qin Yang went out of his way to maximize his shameless spirit and play tricks with Qin Feng. Anyway, for so many years, he has become accustomed to hugging his cousin''s thigh. The only difference is that when he asked Qin Feng to help him before, it was just to speed up his practice, so as not to be overtaken by the younger generation and lose face, even without Qin Feng''s help. Sooner or later, he will be able to break through the realm of Zifu and Yuanshen, and he will also be able to survive the calamity and become a true immortal. But Jinxian is different. It involves the Immortal Dao, his own perception of the Dao of Heaven, and the application of laws. Facing the bottleneck of the Immortal Golden Immortal, Qin Yang felt his limit and knew that he could repair a million more by himself. Nian may not be able to touch the edge of Jinxian, so this time he is really pleading with Qin Feng for himself and for the benefit of the family. "Don''t make trouble, as the second-ranked elder in the family, what kind of decency is this, do you lose face when someone sees it?" Qin Feng''s mouth twitched, trying to pull his leg out of Qin Yang''s arms, but he tried twice without success. "How can face is important!" Qin Yang said confidently: "Compared to being able to advance to Jinxian, what is the loss of face, not to mention... I have already cast a spell to shield the surrounding area, so that the younger generation of the family will not see it!" "you" Qin Feng looked at the surrounding barrier and was speechless! Beside, Qin Xi and Wen Qinger immediately covered their mouths and chuckled when they saw this scene. Qin Yang was also familiar with them, so he didn''t care, but he didn''t notice that a shadow stone in Wen Qing''er''s hand flashed a flash of light, and kept all this quietly. "Ah Feng, just give me an accurate word. Is there a way for me to quickly become the Immortal Golden Immortal?" "This" Qin Feng hesitated a little. "It really does!" Seeing his expression, Qin Yang was immediately overjoyed, knowing that there was a drama, he hurriedly hugged his leg and continued to make a hoarse tone: "Cousin, my greatest hope in my life is to become a golden immortal, you can''t ignore me. !" "You, you...you get up, what a formality to look like this!" "I don''t, I won''t get up if you don''t promise me!" Qin Feng was helpless and had to say: "There is no way, but you have to think about it. If you really want to forcibly break through and advance to Jinxian, your perception of the immortal avenue will not be complete, and it will be difficult to improve in the future. Well, maybe I can only spin around in the Golden Immortal realm for the rest of my life!" "Don''t be afraid, without you, I can''t even break through the realm of Jinxian, and I''m already satisfied if I can achieve immortality! I know my own ability, even if I give me some room for improvement in the future, can I still prove the Dao and become good? " Qin Yang said: "Ah Feng, I have self-knowledge, I know that I have reached the limit, if I can become a golden immortal in the future, it is a fluke, it is an opportunity given by you, the great power of good fortune, UU reading Dare to ask for a higher realm!" "Ugh!" Qin Feng sighed lightly, but he knew that his cousin told the truth, it is very rare for him to cultivate to the present level. To say that Qin Yang can cultivate to the realm of good fortune in the future, Qin Feng will Do not believe. "Since you can see clearly and make a choice, that''s fine!" Qin Yang was overjoyed when he heard the words: "So, you agreed?" Qin Feng shook his head helplessly: "You are already like this, what else can I do?" "Hahaha, that''s great..." Hearing Qin Feng''s words, Qin Yang was instantly ecstatic. At this moment, he heard a whisper in his ear, and then a soft voice sounded not far away: "Grandpa, why are you lying on the ground?" Qin Yang was startled and turned his head quickly, only to find that the barrier he had previously set up to cover everyone was untied and disappeared, and the scene where he was hanging on the ground holding Qin Feng''s calf, naturally fell. In the eyes of all the clansmen who came around. And the little girl who asked the question was his great-granddaughter who just turned six years old this year. The little girl is waiting for her big clear eyes, looking at her grandfather who is quite majestic in her family with a puzzled face. The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1300 Sapo Shapo and Fabricate Jinxian), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1293： Laoji Fuzheng achieves another success You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! Suddenly seeing the strange eyes of the surrounding clansmen, Qin Yang blushed! Although he looks only in his thirties, he has actually been a cultivator for thousands of years, and as the third strongest in the family, apart from Qin Guanbao, the patriarch, Qin Long, the golden immortal realm Except for the Supreme Elder, he has the highest status and the strongest strength. Therefore, Qin Yang not only has a high position in the family, but also is synonymous with majesty in the eyes of the clansmen and juniors! As a result, this scene now falls in the eyes of the clansmen and juniors, what makes him feel bad? Suddenly, Qin Yang''s face flushed red, and he almost pulled out a crack in the ground and drilled into it. At the same time, I cursed inwardly, this, this, this... Who the **** did this? Let these juniors see the joke, how will he erect his majesty in front of these juniors in the future? In embarrassment, Qin Yang turned his eyes left and right, intending to see who was joking with him. After all, he is also the existence of the peak of Xuanxian. Even the immortal art barrier that is casually placed cannot be cracked by ordinary clansmen, and it can be silently made him unaware. This is not simple. However, when he saw Qin Feng''s half-smile eyes, his heart twitched. It''s broken, nine times out of ten, this guy sees himself as a rogue and is deliberately tricking himself. And when his eyes saw the shadow stone in Wen Qing''er''s hand, his eyes shrank even more, and his heart twitched fiercely. this girl... Even if he didn''t tell his jokes, he still left a video, and he might take it out to laugh at him in the future. More importantly, now Qin Feng has promised to help him advance to Jinxian. He has no doubts about Qin Feng''s strength. Since Qin Feng nodded in agreement, he will definitely become Jinxian in the future. In this way, if the image stone in Wen Qing''er''s hand spreads out, he will really become a joke in the entire cultivation world. Because, the dark history of Great Master Jinxian is definitely one of the favorite gossips of monks from all over the Five Regions! For a while, Qin Yang felt ashamed and wanted to die. If it wasn''t for the formation of the square and the reinforcement to prevent foreign enemies from using the earth to escape in, if he couldn''t escape into the ground, where would he stay here? However, this guy has been tested for a long time, and the thickness of his face is far more than ordinary people. He soon coughed lightly, and let go of Qin Feng''s calf and climbed up from the ground as if nothing had happened. He patted the dust that did not exist in the immortal robe on his body, and patted his great-granddaughter''s head with kindness on his face: "My grandson is good, my great grandfather is trying the Taoist method with your uncle. Your uncle is the real arrogance of our Qin family. He is the top fortune-teller in the entire cultivation world. Grandpa, I only have the realm of Xuanxian, and of course I am not your uncle''s opponent, so I accidentally fell. " With that being said, the surrounding clansmen pouted in unison. careless? You, a little mysterious immortal, in front of the great master of creation, even if you are very careful, what role can you play? Such a clumsy excuse to deceive children? Only a three-year-old can believe it, right? Uh, no, six-year-olds would believe it! "Wow" The little girl can tell the difference between Xuanxian and good fortune, and they have not been taught in the family school. Hearing that there is no doubt about him, in her opinion, the majestic grandfather will definitely not lie, so she will pure His eyes suddenly turned to Qin Feng, and he said in a tone full of admiration: "It turns out that my uncle is more powerful than my great grandfather." Qin Yang said with a smile: "Of course, although my great grandfather has some skills in the family, it''s nothing if I put it outside. Your uncle is different. Even if the entire Biluo cultivation world is more powerful than him, it is not more than five fingers, so it''s not ashamed for me to lose to your uncle, grandfather, don''t you think? " "Mmmmmmm!" The little girl nodded again and again like a chicken pecking at the rice, obviously she had the greatest trust in her great-grandfather''s speech. It''s just that the little girl is easy to deceive, but the adults around are not easy to deceive. After all, it is obvious from his previous appearance that he is not fighting. However, Qin Yang had already suppressed the embarrassment in his heart, so he didn''t care too much about what they were thinking. How can he say that he is also an elder, and his identity is here, do those juniors dare to laugh at him blatantly? If there is such a bold guy, he will definitely take out his identity as an elder to teach him a lesson, and let these juniors know what punishment from an elder is! Qin Feng smiled gently at the little girl who looked at him with admiration, and stuffed a fairy fruit with a red-hot surface that seemed to be covered with red phosphorus for her: "No, this is my uncle in the unicorn world. The picked fairy fruit tastes pretty good, this one is for you!" While speaking, he reached out and stroked the little girl''s head, and a warm fairy energy entered her body, protecting her young meridians and body, so as not to be attacked by the majestic power in this fire lin fairy fruit. Exploded body. This is the immortal fruit of the sacred tree on the Qilin Cliff, the holy land of the Fire Qilin Tribe, which has survived for thousands of years. It has been bathed in the breath of the Fire Qilin family for many years, and naturally has some special effects. Since this little girl is a descendant of her cousin, and she seems to be quite favored, the more important thing is that she does not dare to watch from the periphery of the square like other clansmen, and when she sees Qin Yang falling to the ground, she runs on short legs. Up until now, although there was a bit of curiosity on his face, he was obviously still worried. Qin Feng felt that the child had a good temperament, so he gave him a chance to make the child''s future cultivation path smoother, and he could also be regarded as creating a genius monk for the family. With this fire unicorn fairy fruit to cast the foundation, this girl will not only be able to easily achieve immortality in the future, even if the two realms of Tianxianxianxian will not be a big bottleneck for her, after all, this is the holy fruit of the fire unicorn tribe. , can help the genius of the Qilin family break through Xuanxian''s treasure early. "You haven''t thanked your uncle yet?" Qin Yang saw that the Fire Lin Immortal Fruit was magical. It not only had the breath of the mythical beast unicorn, but also nurtured by powerful laws. He immediately knew that this thing was precious, and when he heard about the immortal fruit from the unicorn world, it was even more so that Bi Luo might not be able to survive. The treasure I got, so I hurriedly urged the little girl to thank you. "Thank you uncle!" The little girl gave a polite and formal salute, showing the tutoring that a big family should have, and then she happily took it over, looking at the red fairy fruit in her hand very strangely. "Eat, eat now!" Qin Yang exhorted. If Qin Feng didn''t protect this kind of immortal fruit, he would not dare to eat with such a weak girl. If he is not careful, his body will be washed away by the majestic power, so he quickly told her to eat it, so that Qin Feng would not eat it. The power that remained in her body was lost and it lost its function of protecting her. The little girl didn''t know that this was a great opportunity. She opened her mouth obediently and ate the delicious fairy fruit. Under the protection of Qin Feng''s fairy power, the power in the fire forest fairy fruit nourished her body bit by bit, subtly. It improved her physique, and the whole process didn''t even make her feel the slightest discomfort! However, with her cultivation in the future, she will naturally stimulate the power hidden in her body and become a peerless genius who will shock one side. When the clansmen around saw this, they were immediately envious. Knowing that they have also stepped forward, maybe Qin Feng, the fortune-telling ancestor, will also give them a chance. It''s just that now Qin Feng has walked towards the hall, where the family elder Qin Long is standing majestically in front of the hall. Obviously, the father and son have something to say. At this time, even if they have the courage to come forward to disturb the father and son The affectionate interaction between them. Otherwise, I''m afraid that if I don''t get any benefits, I will hate these two ancestors, and I will make other family elders dissatisfied. Even if there were a few who were blind, they were all pulled back by other clansmen, otherwise, even if there was no explicit punishment, they would be sent to remote places to do some hard work to keep their memory long. "Father!" Of course Qin Feng had no scruples about his own father, raised his hand and bowed slightly, and called out respectfully. "Okay, just come back!" Qin Long laughed, reached out and patted Qin Feng''s shoulder a few times: "Miaozhen didn''t come back with you?" "She''s still in the Starry Sky Battlefield, and there needs to be a strong person to sit in, so she can''t get away!" "Well, the war is the most important thing. After the war, there is time to come back and have a look, but there is no need to rush for a while!" "Uncle Seven is right!" Qin Yang flattered next to him: "As long as our Biluo Alliance defeats the Demon Alliance, there will be many benefits and countless resources, so there''s no need to rush back!" "Snapped!" Qin Long slapped him on the head, and said angrily: "You stinky boy, you know how to ask for benefits all day long, and you don''t even look at what time it is now. Excessive consumption of power, easy to suffer losses on the battlefield?" Previously, the barrier that Qin Yang had set up was just an ordinary immortal technique, to prevent his clansmen from seeing it, but Qin Long was a golden immortal. Naturally, a mere barrier could not block his eyes and ears, so he could see clearly the scene of Qin Yang''s cheating. Chu. "Ouch!" Qin Yang hid to the side with his head in his arms and called Qu: "It is precisely because I know that the situation is dangerous that I want to break through the realm as soon as possible and become a golden immortal. At that time, whether it is to respond to the sect''s call, or to gain more benefits for the family''s battles , can play a corresponding role. Otherwise, A Feng and his younger siblings will all be faced with the fortune-telling power of the Demon Alliance. How can they take care of the family, even Qin Xi''s cousin will follow the sect. When a decisive battle breaks out, our Qin family, as the first family of the vassal of the sect, will inevitably have to act together with the sect, but the family is only the seventh uncle and you are a golden immortal. If I can also advance to Jinxian, not to mention the improvement of my family''s combat power, I can fight for more benefits for the family, and I can also take care of each other with Seventh Uncle on the battlefield, so that you will not fall into the point of fighting alone! " "Nonsense, there are so many great elders in the sect, even if you look at Feng''er''s face, how can you watch me fall into isolation and helplessness?" Qin Long glared at him: "Don''t say how much power it takes for Feng''er to help you forcefully break through the border, even if you can really achieve this level, then this opportunity should be given to the old master, when will it be your turn to be in the queue? ahead?" "Don''t worry, father, I don''t need to consume much of my source!" Qin Feng said with a smile: "In these years of wars, I have actually accumulated some special treasures to help my cousin forcibly prove the Tao and become a golden immortal. Although it is difficult, it is not insurmountable! The old master''s Taoism is still higher than that of his cousin, and he has even spied on the path of immortality. With my help, it is relatively easier for him to prove Taoism than his cousin! " "Oh? I have a share too?" When Qin Guanbao heard the words, his heart suddenly jumped up. He knew his own family affairs, Qin Yang said that his potential was exhausted, and it was a fluke to be able to cultivate into a Xuanxian, and the old family owner had no self-knowledge. To be honest, Qin Guanbao''s aptitude and talent are actually not as good as Qin Yang''s, otherwise he wouldn''t have stayed in the Foundation Establishment for that long. However, as the saying goes, one person gains the Tao, and the chicken and the dog ascend to the sky. Since Qin Feng has achieved success, he naturally wants to repay the family. On the premise of not affecting his own cultivation, although he will not use all the resources to take care of the family, several close clansmen will The corresponding benefit is that there will be no shortage. Among them, the special treasures of heaven and earth that improve aptitude and understanding have also supplied a lot to the old family owner. Moreover, Qin Guanbao got a corpse from the elder Liuling before he became an immortal, and it was a corpse that practiced similar laws to him, which further stabilized his foundation. In addition, Qin Feng took great care of the old master. , A few years ago, he had given a strand of immortal origin from the Lord of Shadows to the old Patriarch, which gave him a first-line opportunity to spy on the Immortal Avenue. But it is only a little chance. There are many mysterious immortals like him in the entire cultivation world. More than 90% of the mysterious immortals can comprehend a trace of immortal mystery from the laws they have cultivated after they reach their peak. On the contrary, Qin Yang''s cultivation base, which relies on various resources to forcibly improve, but the immortal power has reached its peak, but the realm is a lot worse, and it is quite rare to have access to the immortal opportunity. However, although there are many mysterious immortals who have glimpsed the mystery of Jinxian, there are very few who can break through the shackles and truly set foot on this immortal avenue. Qin Guanbao understands his own situation and knows that this bottleneck is an insurmountable barrier for him. Relying on his own cultivation, at least he has to practice for more than a million years, and through years of continuous retreat and understanding, he will quiet his mind in the dark. In the heavenly realm in the underworld, it is possible to seize that ray of life and achieve the great power of Jinxian. But with his temperament, how could he be able to sit in the cave for millions of years as a day of penance? Even though he has been somewhat restrained in recent years as his cultivation level has increased, UU Reading is just like the so-called changeable nature of the country, which makes him completely give up his original intention to practice hard work, and he absolutely can''t sit still. It takes a few years or decades of cultivation at most to pass the test. After all, for him, life always needs some condiments and some consolation from a beautiful little lady, otherwise there will be only bland and tasteless penance. What about the same longevity in heaven and earth? What is the difference between a longevity without interest and a stubborn stone that can last forever in the world? Therefore, Qin Guanbao''s mentality is very open. Since he can''t achieve Jinxian by himself, isn''t it good to enjoy life? As a result, listening to Qin Feng''s words now, he can actually help himself become a golden immortal, and his mind is suddenly moved. If you can really become an immortal power, then don''t mention the few fairies that you have known in recent years, even the one from the Feng clan... Well, the last time I went to the East China Sea to discuss the expansion of the family business with my fellow Daoists from the overseas immortal island, I happened to meet a few dragon princesses. If there is a chance to integrate the dragon blood into the Qin family''s blood, will the descendants of the family be born tyrannical in the future? , Awakening the dragon supernatural powers? I heard that there are countless worlds in the original star field, and many powerful races are also tyrannical. If you can become a golden immortal, the old man may be able to make another contribution to the family reproduction in the future! The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1301 Old Ji Fuzheng achieves another success), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1294： Leverage the strength to preach the Tao with 3 golden immortals You can search for "Beasts and Zhutiansou Novels ( in Baidu to find the latest chapters! When he thinks that his sword is not old, he can still contribute to the family reproduction plan, the old family owner is very excited! He is very clear about his goals, and feels that it is also very important to enhance the potential of the family''s blood. He has never felt that it is shameful to reproduce descendants. On the contrary, he is very enthusiastic. And as far as he knows, many seniors in the cultivation world have done similar things a long time ago. For example, the ancestral dragon of the dragon race not only ended up in person in order to reproduce the descendants, but also created a secret technique to enhance the reproduction ability of the dragon race. Such powerful seniors are still working hard to expand the ethnic group. Qin Guanbao feels that as a junior, he should be on par with his predecessors. Even if he is not as talented as Zulong, he must make some achievements. It''s just said that in addition to the blood of the real dragon, Zulong also gave birth to nine sons with other divine beasts. Those top-level divine beasts are not only huge in size, but also have their own characteristics. Qin Guanbao felt that he did not need to fully look up to Zulong. Just learn from the other party''s spirit of sacrificing oneself in order to multiply descendants. However, the Phoenix family has always been arrogant, and even ordinary spiritual birds can''t look down on them. Can they be interested in such a fairy-like humanoid old man? After all, the Phoenix Fairy whom he had contacted with the last time was honest with him. He never showed a smile to him during the conversation. Instead, he smiled at Qin Long who was serious! Huh? Isn''t that Phoenix Fairy interested in Qin Long and wants to be Qin Feng''s stepmother? Now that the Tianhuang Realm has officially migrated a Phoenix tribe to live in the blue sky, and it is nesting in the 100,000 volcanoes in the southern region, which is not too far from the Qin family''s Qifeng Mountain. In the future, the two still have opportunities to communicate. If this matter can be accomplished in front of Qin Feng''s status, it will definitely make the development of this Phoenix tribe in the southern region more smoothly. Thinking of this, the Phoenix family really has some thoughts in this regard! If this is the case, the Phoenix Fairy will have no relationship with her. At first glance, the princesses of the dragon family seem to be inexperienced in the world, so it may be better to start with them, but they are dragon bodies after all, in case they suddenly change back to their original forms when they are happy... Qin Guanbao shuddered suddenly, and quickly came back to his senses. Seeing everyone looking at him, he couldn''t help shaking his head and retracting his thoughts. This is also true, Qin Feng just said that he can help him and Qin Yang improve the Taoism, but he has not yet acted, how can his thoughts spread so far, and he almost even thought about the name of the child. Could it be that he is too eager to advance, and thus breeds demons? Qin Guanbao recited the Heart Clearing Mantra silently, kept his mind, and probed back and forth several times but found no problems, so he was relieved. "Alright, alright, we''ve all gone home, what are you doing standing outside, come in quickly!" He greeted with a smile: "Xi girl is okay. She came back once a few decades ago, but Ah Feng has not returned home for many years. How is it? Did you find that the family has changed a lot now?" "It''s really changed a lot!" Qin Feng nodded with a smile: "All this is well led by the old family owner. If it weren''t for you, the family would not have developed so smoothly!" "Hey, you can''t say that!" The old patriarch shook his head: "The old man is only relying on his generation to supervise the juniors below, the family really relies on you! If it weren''t for your continuous breakthroughs over the years, and your morality getting higher and higher, how could the family develop so smoothly! And Xiaoxi, you usually don''t take care of your family, and you can only ask her to solve things at home. Fortunately, now your father has become a golden immortal, so you don''t need to ask Qin Xi to come forward! " "Don''t compliment me!" Qin Xi smiled and waved his neat little hand: "I don''t have anything to do on weekdays, and it''s okay to make an appearance for the family occasionally, not to mention that I don''t need to do anything in the world, and there are sects to take care of it outside the world. How much help. In the early years, my cultivation base was low and I was supported by my family. Now that my cultivation base has risen, I should give back to my family. Besides, when I have something to do, doesnt my family try to help me? Whether its besieging outside powerful enemies or seizing some treasures, I need to When it comes to manpower, the family does not shirk! In the final analysis, those of us who worship the sect and the family are complementary and inseparable, so A Feng is too high, and the progress of the cultivation base has always exceeded the speed of the family''s development, so the family''s contribution is not needed. Apart from him, who of our Qin family has been worshipped in the sect over the years, who has not relied on the help of the family? " "Hahaha, that''s what I said!" The family chatted for a long time, and then the elders of the family came in to ask for instructions, to see if Qin Feng had time to meet the clansmen, so that the younger generation of the family could have an impression of the ancestors of this good fortune, and at the same time, they could use Qin Feng''s name to deepen Look at family cohesion. After all, in the entire cultivation world, there are not many families with good fortune ancestors. Qin Feng didn''t care about this at all, so he called the elders of various veins to meet and went to the family school. Next, Qin Feng led a group of clansmen to hold an ancestor worship ceremony. Although the ancestor of the Qin family was just a cultivator in the Golden Core Realm, it is not worth mentioning in today''s family, but it cannot be denied that it was the ancestor who laid the foundation of the Qin family. Later Qin''s rise! In a few days! Up and down Qifeng Mountain was still beaming and lively, the whole clan celebrated, and some clans and forces that had friends with the Qin family from nearby and other places came to visit. Of course, they didn''t expect to see Qin Feng, the great power. After all, the great ancestors of all parties did not come to visit Qin Feng when he returned to the family, so they were only some elders from the realm of real, celestial, and mysterious realms. , choosing to come here at this time is just icing on the cake to compliment and deepen the relationship with the Qin family. For a time, many members of the entire Qin family were immersed in the honor of the fortune-telling ancestors returning to the family. Although Qin Feng''s return this time did not bring any resources to the family, the Qin family now does not need him to pay for it. After so many years of development, the Qin family has even cultivated several treasure houses, and each treasure house has Countless precious treasures are piled up. After all, the family''s business for so many years is not in vain, not to mention that in addition to operating countless industries in various places, it has also followed the sect on many expeditions to all walks of life, and the treasures looted are countless, otherwise the family would not be able to support so many people Practice! And after Qin Long proved the Dao Jinxian, he also completely sacrificed the Vulcan Kingdom that Qin Feng had placed in the family into a cave! The Qin family, who has such a cave, is not weaker than the big sect before the expedition to the world, and its resources are far superior! Therefore, Qin Feng did not give the family any resources this time, nor did he preach to these clansmen. As far as the cultivation of these clansmen is concerned, where does he need to preach in person, an ancestor of good fortune, Qin Xi and Wen Qinger preached to all the immortals in the clan when they have nothing to do, and these clansmen have gained a lot. . Soon, however, these tribesmen discovered that there was something more gratifying to them than listening to the sermons of the mighty. Qin Xi and Wen Qinger, who were sitting high on the altar and preaching to the clansmen, were the first to notice, and they all made a light snort and looked up at the sky. The immortals of the family looked puzzled and looked up. Then found something unusual. The bright sun at noon was shedding endless rays of light, but the sky turned eerily dark. It didn''t take long for them to wonder, the originally dim sky became like nightfall, and the sky and the earth were dark! No, it''s not heaven and earth, it''s just that the entire Qifeng Mountain and the surrounding area are covered by a thick darkness. This surprised everyone in the Qin family, but they were not surprised. Because the Qin family at this time has Qin Feng, the fortune-telling ancestor, naturally there is no need to worry about any accidents. Therefore, although the monks in the clan were surprised, they did not make a loud noise, but just stopped the things in their hands and looked up silently. It is also because this layer of shady curtains did not bring them any sense of danger, but rather a bit of mystery. Not only did the endless spiritual energy gather, but there were also faint sounds of fairy tales, which benefited the clansmen who were in seclusion and cultivation. Little have broken through the current realm. In addition, many clansmen with low cultivation base only feel drowsy under the invasion of darkness, and some can''t bear it directly and fall into the deepest sleep, but their bodies are as comfortable as soaking in hot springs, and pure spiritual power flows in In the body, restore energy, repair dark wounds. "Huh? This is..." "Someone testifies!" When the news came out, there was an uproar among the countless monks on the mountain. You must know that in addition to the Qin clan, there have been many visitors from various forces in the past few days. Regardless of the major families or the various sect forces, if you come to visit, you will not only come to one or two people, no matter what. Bring a few juniors to contact with the younger generation of the Qin family, but fortunately, they formed some friendship when they were young. In addition, with the rise of the Qin family, they have established two large, two small and four square markets under Qifeng Mountain. There is a cultivation square market in each direction of the south, south and northwest, which is not only convenient for the Qin clan, but also many more families. Industry, to increase some income, why not do it. This is also what the various forces do most often. The Qin family''s industry involves all walks of life, and naturally there are cultivators who come here to buy and sell various materials. Countless cultivators from all over the world, on the mountain and down the mountain and in the city, felt the surging tide of darkness, and some cultivators with extraordinary vision suddenly shouted: "There is someone in the Qin family who is proving the Taoist Golden Immortal!" "I heard that the old patriarch of the Qin family majored in shadow magic. Could it be that he succeeded in proving the Way?" "How is this possible, how many years has the old patriarch Qin become a Xuanxian, and how quickly can he prove the Dao Jinxian with his aptitude?" "Nothing is impossible. Don''t forget that the ancestor of the Beast Master Sect is on the mountain at this time. That is the power of the peak of creation. With him, what can''t happen?" "The pinnacle of good fortune can help people build the avenue?" "Hey, ignorant people, even the word "good fortune" means they don''t know anything. I really don''t know how you cultivated into a golden core. Could it be that you picked up a practice inheritance in the mountains and fields, and you can''t cultivate it yourself?" "You... you are talking nonsense! I was taught by master!" "Then your teacher''s sect is definitely not a big force. If you die, you will be a small sect that is not in the mainstream. Otherwise, you will question the strength of the good fortune. Good fortune and good fortune, it is the existence that can create all things in the world, not to mention helping others to prove the Tao is immortal, if you are willing to consume, even the world can be created, of course, no one will do that! " For a while, there was a lot of discussion inside and outside Qifeng Mountain. On Qifeng Mountain, the old master Qin Guanbao is breaking through the realm to preach the Tao. Qin Feng took the law of his own shadow as a guide, and drew the mind of the old patriarch to his own avenue. Although this kind of direct reference to one''s own understanding will make the old patriarch''s potential decrease in the future, it will be more difficult to re-comprehend the laws that belong to him alone, and it will be even more difficult to make breakthroughs. But the old Patriarch himself has already exhausted his potential, so he doesn''t need to care about how far he can go after becoming a Golden Immortal. After Qin Guanbao comprehends enough magical effects from Qin Feng''s shadow law, Qin Feng will enter the demon world last time and kill several shadow demons from their immortal origins. the body of the Lord. In fact, Qin Guanbao didn''t practice the law of shadows at first, but the practice method of the spirit leopard branch of the Baihu branch of the Imperial Beast Sect. It''s just that the supernatural power he first obtained was the supernatural power of shadows. Later, when he cultivated the dharma form, he merged the natal spirit beast, the shadow leopard, and obtained the law of shadows. Later, the corpse that the elders of the six spirits gave him was also a monster that majored in the power of shadows. The gods, after being absorbed and refined by him, caused his path to become more and more biased, and finally set foot on the path of the law of shadows. Qin Feng does not have the shadow origin of other world powerhouses. There are very few people who practice the law of shadows, and even fewer can achieve the immortal realm. In recent years, Qin Feng''s opponents are also in the realm of good fortune, so he did not deliberately search for it. Over this type of strong. Fortunately, the Tianmo family does not lack these. When he attacked the Tianmo world and killed those shadow demons, he considered the old family owner, so he kept a lot of immortal origins, which was just in use at this moment. The law of shadows is not only about hidden assassination and other strange magical powers, but also has many wonderful uses, just depends on how the monks who understand this avenue use it. For example, the vision that appeared between the heavens and the earth when Qin Guanbao preached the Dao was also interspersed with the effect of the Daheitian dormancy method. After Qin Guanbao successfully preached the Dao, Qin Feng did not stop there, went directly to Qin Yang''s side, concocted it according to the law, and spent a few days to make Qin Yang also set foot on the Golden Immortal Avenue. It''s just that Qin Yang can completely follow Qin Feng''s path, or simply attach himself to Qin Feng''s avenue, and there is not much potential to speak of after proving the Tao. But there are also advantages, that is, Qin Feng has led him far enough, so neither Qin Guanbao nor Qin Yang can compare with ordinary Jinxian in the early stage. In terms of their Jinxian Dao, they are actually the same as in the middle and late stages of Jinxian. Their powers are almost the same, the only difference is that the frontal fighting is definitely not as good as those of the middle and late Jinxian who rely on their own comprehension and realization! Fortunately, Qin Feng did not force them to be tyrannical in their combat power. After the two of them proved the Dao, they directly threw out various life-saving secret techniques and escape methods, and then each gave a few spiritual treasures for self-defense. Comparable opponents, relying on these methods, do not seek to kill the enemy, at least they can protect themselves. But if they encounter ordinary golden immortals, these two can still play a corresponding role. They are also powerful golden immortals. Under the leadership of Qin Feng, they can still outperform ordinary golden immortals at the cost of consuming future growth potential The powerhouse of the early immortal stage. In this way, the family has three golden immortals in charge, and even if they go to the Starry Sky Battlefield, they and their father will not fall into a situation of isolation and helplessness after all! After doing this, Qin Feng didn''t stay any longer, and let the old master and Qin Yang retreat to the realm to comprehend the cultivation of the divine channel. After talking with his father for a long time, he led Qin Xi and Wen Qinger back to the mountain gate. . As for the disciples who followed him back to the family, it was rare to come back and let them stay for a while, otherwise they would not know if they would be alive again after the war. Qin Feng walked lightly, waved his sleeves, but did not take away a cloud, but the entire southern cultivation world once again caused waves because of his incident. The great fortune-telling Qin Feng did not hesitate to spend to help the family upgrade two golden immortals! As soon as these things came out, UU reading immediately caused a heated discussion in the entire cultivation world. Not only because this matter is related to Qin Feng, the great master, but also because the ancestors of the realm of good fortune were able to help Xuanxian prove the Tao. If this can raise a batch on a large scale, wouldn''t the entire Biluo Cultivation Realm fly up? Of course, this is just the fantasy of the little cultivator at the bottom. Anyone who really knows about cultivation knows that this is impossible. Not to mention how much the power of good fortune will be consumed by the great power of good fortune doing so, why should it not be a family member to help you. And any Xuanxian with some heart will not choose to prove the Tao in this way. Because this means that they don''t say that there is no possibility of detachment in the future, I am afraid that it will be difficult to make progress after becoming a golden immortal. After all, it wasn''t that such things didn''t happen in the practice world in the past, but no one who advanced through this could go far. This is unacceptable to any immortal aspiring to transcendence! But no matter what, these are two golden immortals. With Qin Long, the Qin family in Qifeng Mountain has three golden immortals to sit in the town. No one even knows whether there are powerful spirit beasts left by Qin Feng secretly, so The entire cultivation world''s evaluation of the Qin family will naturally improve! The address of the latest chapters of Beasts and Heavens: https:// Full text reading address of the beasts and heavens: https:// Royal Beasts and Heavens txt download address: https:// Mobile phone reading of the beasts and heavens: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1302 Leveraging the Strength to Prove the Three Golden Immortals), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Fighting Beasts and Heavens", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! () Chapter 1295： The Legend of the Kitchen God Qin Feng left the family and returned to the mountain gate. After telling Qin Xi and Wen Qinger a few words, he planned to return to the cave for a period of time. These two fairies have been together every day since the beginning, and have supported each other for thousands of years. Fortunately, they all have sect support along the way, and there are strong people behind them. Qin Feng doesn''t need to say it, just the relationship with Qin Xi''s cousins ??and sisters is enough to make many elders of the sect treat her differently, whether it is walking in the practice world or fighting outside the realm, as Qin Feng My little cousin, she is well treated. And not only are there many great masters in Bi Luo who are willing to get acquainted with her, but many great masters from all walks of life in the alliance are also eager to establish a relationship with Qin Feng through her. Therefore, although Qin Xi has not broken through eternity, he has a relationship with Qin Feng. Enough to make her eat in front of all forces. Wen Qinger and Qin Xi are inseparable. Not only are the two the best friends, but the path she cultivates is also different from that of ordinary people. She entered the path with her own destiny, bewildering the gods and flowers. As long as she goes to the battlefield and has magical powers of the law of wood, the biggest The skill is to confuse the mind! As long as she appears on the battlefield, she can make the enemy legions in a huge area confused and kill each other. It can be said that the strength of one person is worth several legions. If she can resist the attack of the opponent''s strong man, If you circle around the battlefield, it can cause even more chaos in the enemy camp! This is only a role on the surface. If it sneaks behind the enemy to create chaos or lure hostile forces to kill each other, thereby creating all kinds of chaos, causing all kinds of hatred and conflicts, it can also create a greater advantage for Bi Luo. Therefore, Wen Qinger is also a key training object for the sect. The two girls received Qin Feng''s guidance in the early years. Although they are still considered as golden immortals of the new generation, both Zongmen and Qin Feng take good care of them. In addition, they are not hiding behind others and only taking advantage of their own benefits. The presence. In fact, whether Wen Qinger, Qin Xi, or other female immortals of the Imperial Beast Sect, they will inevitably be influenced by Li Miaozhen on the way of cultivation. It is Li Miaozhen''s influence among all the female cultivators in the Biluo cultivation world. , even the older generation of powerhouse Shenshui Palace Master could not compete with Li Miaozhen in this regard. Because of Li Miaozhen''s decisive and heroic side, it is too easy for the female nuns to envy and worship, and then yearn for it. Therefore, Qin Xi and the others don''t look at the delicate and weak looking like two 16- or 17-year-old girls on weekdays. When they go to the battlefield, they will show their decisive side, not only killing countless enemies, but also together with the level Jinxian. They also killed some under their joint efforts. Wen Qinger directly cast spells to tempt the other party''s mind. Qin Xi''s Taoist method is changeable, and she played countless tricks with Shui Xing. The two of them cooperated with each other. Ordinary Jinxian is really not an opponent, so these years have been a lot of credit. There are also many benefits. Taking advantage of the opportunity to conquer all worlds to obtain all kinds of heaven and earth treasures, it was possible to cultivate all the way to the peak of immortality. Now the two are only one step away from the eternal realm, and they are still real cultivation bases. . However, in Qin Feng''s opinion, this is still a bit worse. The peak of Jinxian is still Jinxian, which is much weaker compared with Eternal Power. Of course, it wasn''t too dangerous when you fought a certain world alone in the past, but now it''s a war between two major alliances, involving eight or nine big worlds, and tens of thousands of other high, middle, and low worlds. There are countless strong ones, although the Immortal Golden Immortal is not weak, but if it encounters a tyrannical existence, it may still be severely damaged. Although he couldn''t help the two women to improve their Taoism like the old Patriarch and Qin Yang did, he gave them a lot of eternal energy, and even gave each of them a small fist-sized piece of the origin of the Heart of the World for them to cultivate well. . These are all leftovers from the past battles, and it is nothing to him. It is a good thing for the two girls to be a favor. If the two of them can advance to eternity because of this, it will also be a good thing for the sect! Although his main opponent is the Lord of Creation, he did not deliberately kill ordinary eternal powers, but whether he is attacking the demon world or other worlds, there will inevitably be eternal powerhouses who will launch desperate attacks on him, and it will be easy. Kill it and extract the eternal source. It''s just that Qin Feng''s Taoism is very advanced now, and such a little eternal energy has little effect on him, so most of them are sent into the refining demon pot to be absorbed by the nine spirit beasts under his command, and the rest are given to the old man. Father Qin Long and these two girls. It''s a pity that he consumed a lot of energy before and needed to retreat and practice. It won''t take long for the Biluo Alliance to launch a total, and he can''t spare much time to preach to the two women. Otherwise, if he is always with him to teach by words and deeds, with his current understanding of the Dao, as well as the talent and understanding of the two daughters, plus these resources, it may be possible to achieve eternal immortality within a few years! ... The rest of the month is fleeting. On this day, Qin Feng, who was in retreat, was suddenly awakened by a sound transmission. "What''s the matter?" He didn''t get up, but asked Sky Swallowing Toad, who was guarding outside the cave, through his mind voice transmission. "Owner!" Swallowing Chan replied: "There is a strong person in the ancestral realm of the Great Wilderness visiting Biluo, and the disciples of the ancestors of Taixuan came to send a message, please come and accompany you!" "Oh?" Hearing this, Qin Feng was stunned for a moment: "A strong man from the ancestral realm?" "Yes Master!" "This is strange, how could they come at this time, shouldn''t they come after the war between us and the Demon Alliance is over? At this time, you are not afraid of being gossiped by others? " "This, my subordinates don''t know!" Sky Swallowing Toad honestly reported. Qin Feng pondered for a moment, some of which he didn''t understand, but he didn''t think about it any longer. When his body moved, the body that was sitting on the futon directly turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the depths of the cave. After coming outside, he tapped his fingertips and instantly turned into a few streamers and flew everywhere. However, it was the Taishang elder who stayed behind at the sect through the sound transmission. After telling them about his movements, he jumped on the back of Tian-Swallowing Toad. The Sky Swallowing Toad leaped into the air, breaking through the void and flying towards the Eastern Region with a far beyond ordinary and eternal escape technique. Gu La As an eternal powerhouse in space, the sky-swallowing toad''s speed of flying through the sky is much higher than that of its peers. Even the winged white dragon and the undead green luan can''t compare with it in terms of speed! All the way, like a meteor chasing the moon, he carried Qin Feng to the Taixuan Taoist Temple in the Eastern Region, and then stopped! "Hahaha... This is fellow Daoist Qin from the Beast Master Sect, right?" Before Qin Feng fell from the back of swallowing toad, he heard a bold voice. Looking at the sound, I saw a short and fat Taoist standing in the Taixuan Daochang looking at him with a smile, and he bowed his head when he saw him. "Yes, it''s Qin Mou!" Qin Feng bowed his head and saluted, and looked at the other party a few times. This is a little fat man with a round body like a ball. He has a smiling face, especially those eyes, which are like a line of joy when he smiles! However, although this guy''s appearance is a bit funny, his strength is tyrannical and powerful, and his breath also has the strength of Fortune Realm. And he is not alone. Apart from this fat man, there are more than a dozen good fortune masters standing under the ancient pine tree that has grown for thousands of years not far away. Except for Bi Luo and a few powerful men of the alliance, all of them are raw faces. You don''t need to ask to know that these faces must be the great powers of good fortune from the ancestral world! "Qin Feng has seen you fellow Daoists!" He first greeted the great masters, and then looked at the fat Taoist man with a smile on his face who seemed to be kind to him, and asked, "I don''t know what to call you?" "Hehe, Pindao Medicinal Food!" The fat Taoist smiled and stretched out his hand and pointed to a female fairy with a round body not far away, and said, "This is my junior sister''s wonderful meal!" "Nice to meet you!" Hearing the strange call of the other party, Qin Feng didn''t know what to say! What is the name of this fat Taoist is not good, but it is called medicated food, you are not afraid of being eaten by others? And the female fairy, Miaoshan, I don''t know who gave her the dao name, is it bad to be called Miaoshan? However, he only complained in his heart, and he didn''t show it. Moreover, a monk''s Dao name can often reflect a lot of things, these two people are called this name, could it be... Before he could understand, there was a cold snort not far away, and then a bad look fell on him. "Um?" Qin Feng froze in his heart. Because, he felt an incomparable aura from that gaze, and he only felt that the other party''s gaze was like a sword, as if he wanted to see through him! However, this is the big world of Bi Luo, and he is also the power of the peak of good fortune. Even if the other party is a strong man from the ancestral world, Qin Feng will not be afraid of the other party. Looking over his eyes, he saw a middle-aged Taoist with a face like a crown of jade looking at him with displeased faces. He saw that Qin Feng''s eyes were not mixed with any fear, but looked at him. The middle-aged Taoist only I felt a slight pain in my eyes, as if I was slightly stabbed by Maimang, my instinctive eyes shrank, and a golden glow appeared in my eyes! "Ha ha ha ha" A long laugh broke the silence in the arena, and then a burly and majestic figure fell from the sky, falling right between the two of them, isolating their gazes from each other. "Fellow Daoist Jinxia, ??we have come from afar, we have never greeted us from afar, and we hope to forgive you!" "War days?" The Taoist known as Jinxia looked at the Zhantian ancestor standing in the middle of them, feeling the tyrannical momentum of Zhantian ancestor, his eyes narrowed: "I didn''t expect, UU reading you actually It has grown to where it is today!" Although he was a little unbelievable in his heart, he still put himself in the position of his predecessors, otherwise he would not have said the word growth. After all, to say such words to a powerhouse at the peak of fortune, it is obvious that he has not changed the habit of treating Zhantian ancestors as juniors. Ancestor Zhantian didn''t mind this. After all, the other party was much older than him. When he first saw the other party, he was only in the realm of Jinxian, and the other party was the great power of good fortune. It''s just that now, his Dao Xing cultivation base has surpassed the opponent''s. Although everyone is good fortune, this Jinxia Taoist is only in the middle stage of good fortune. "Come, come, Qin Xiaoyou, you have a later time to prove the Dao, and you must not know these great masters. Let me introduce you." Ancestor Zhan Tian smiled and stretched out his hand to point to the fat Taoist who greeted Qin Feng earlier, and said, "These are the disciples of the Prehistoric Heavenly Court Kitchen Lord, the two gods who are in charge of the kitchen god''s authority, and the two Taoist friends." Then he pointed to the middle-aged Daoist and said, "This is Daoist Jinxia, ??a fortune-teller from the Taiyi lineage of the ancestral ancestral sect of Chanjiao!" Chapter 1296： Cooking heritage has another plan "The Sword Immortal of Fortune from the Taiyi lineage?" Hearing this, Qin Feng finally understood why the other party looked at him so sharply! Don''t ask, the other party must know the grievances between his sect and the Jinguangdong line of Taiyi Mountain, otherwise he will show dissatisfaction with himself for no reason! But no matter how dissatisfied you are, what can you do? Although the Taiyi Mountain Golden Light Cave is the inheritance of the kendo line of the Taiyi Taiyi, but after so many years of migration, the other party can still kill the mountain gate of the Imperial Beast Sect because of the grievances of the two sects. Can''t do it? After all, this is the internal contradiction of Biluo. Even if Jinguangdong and Honghuang Taiyi Sword Immortal are in the same line, this Jinxia Taoist can''t take action against him, otherwise it will break the rules, and Taiyi Mountain Jinguangdong will be marked with a collusion with outsiders. Bullying the reputation of his own sect, I am afraid that from now on, he will be completely isolated by the Biluo cultivation world. Unless the ancestor of Qianyuan can ruthlessly abandon the Taiyi Mountain Dojo and move the mountain gate back to Honghuang, it is impossible to rely on the ancestors of Honghuang to bully the Royal Beast Sect. After thinking about this, Qin Feng was relieved. Otherwise, even if he definitely beats Daoist Jinxia with his Taoism, considering the division behind the opponent, it would be troublesome if he really wanted to get into a deadlock. Qin Feng''s eyes skipped Daoist Jinxia, ??and set his eyes on Daoist Medicinal Food and Daoist Miaoshan. Because the two great masters always looked like they were smiling, and they didn''t care about Daoist Jinxia''s targeting of him at all, and their tone also showed the meaning of wanting to make friends with him, which made Qin Feng''s heart move slightly. Although he is not afraid that Daoist Jinxia will make him a stumbling block, even if Daoist Jinxia settles in the Golden Light Cave of Taiyi Mountain, he will not be able to overwhelm the beast-fighting sect, but he cannot stay in Biluo all the time. It is also good to have a few fellow Daoists who get along with him to help each other. So he also wanted to get in touch with these two cooks. But what makes him strange is that his own sect has absolutely nothing to do with any inheritance in Honghuang, and the founder of the patriarch can never be a human race that originally migrated from Honghuang. If this is the case, why do these two still look at him like this. In addition, there was another point that puzzled him. In his memory, the kitchen master should not be a high god, right? How could a little **** in charge of the kitchen room be able to teach two great powers in the realm of creation? With the support of such a strong and tyrannical disciple, would he still be willing to be a little fairy? Could it be that the Great Desolate Heavenly Court has become so powerful that just a few people have the strength of the Creation Realm? But it shouldn''t be, there is no doubt about the power of Honghuang, but if it is so strong that good fortune travels all over the world, I am afraid that it has already ruled the heavens and the world, where will the demon ancestor Luohu be allowed to be arrogant and domineering? Reckless? Zhantian ancestor smiled and introduced two great powers to Qin Feng. He didn''t know the rest, but Taixuan ancestor came forward and introduced them to them. strong. After several great masters in Biluo''s left-behind world have arrived, the two parties will be seated separately, and through conversation, Qin Feng understands the other party''s intention. The powerhouses of these prehistoric ancestral realms were not ordered to come to Biluo to help them deal with the demon alliance. In the war against the demon alliance, the prehistoric ancestral realm was not easy to help. At least it''s not good to take action on the bright side, otherwise, with the special status of the ancestral world, it is easy to arouse the fear and suspicion of other worlds, and it is not good to make people panic! But it''s not that it''s not helpful at all, it''s just that it shouldn''t be too obvious. . Therefore, these powerhouses came here basically to find the branch of the same family that migrated from the flood and famine in the past, and to see how the branch of the same family developed in that year, For example, Taoist Jinxia, ??who taught Taiyi''s lineage, aimed directly at the Golden Light Cave of Taiyi Mountain. The other forces behind the great powers of the Great Desolation also had branches and migrated to Biluo, and even the two descendants of Zaojun did the same. The only difference is that the inheritance of Zaojun was cut off as early as when Biluo broke out in the last catastrophe. After all, the lineage of Zaojun who migrated to Biluo was not carried forward in Biluo, and its strength was average, and it was finally destroyed in the evil calamity. The two Zaojun descendants obviously already knew the news, so they did not show other emotions. Qin Feng probably understood the meaning of these great powers from the conversation. Although it is not easy for them to help directly, they obviously have the intention of leaving treasures for their respective branches to enhance the strength of these branches. Even, if possible, make these branches stronger and become a huge force in the world of Biluo''s practice, which is obviously better! In the conversation of many great experts, a sword light flew from a distance, circled the Taixuan Daochang for half a circle, and fell towards this side! "what?" Daoist Jinxia looked at the sword light, and his eyes could not help but light up. From the sword energy, he recognized that it was the inheritance of the Taiyi sword immortal lineage that the other party was cultivating. "You are Qianyuan?" Daoist Jinxia looked at Patriarch Qianyuan and asked! Since he already knows the contradiction between the Royal Beast Sect and the Golden Light Cave of Taiyi Mountain, how can he not know the name of the ancestor of the Golden Light Cave Qianyuan, and see the pure and sharp sword intent on this eternal sword fairy , Even if you guess, you can guess the identity of Qianyuan Patriarch. "Yes, it is the junior!" Gu Qian Ancestor Qianyuan carefully glanced at Daoist Jinxia, ??and bowed to Daoist Jinxia with excitement: "Unworthy disciple Qianyuan, pay tribute to Master Jinxia!" When he received the summons from Taixuan Taoist Temple, he was still a little skeptical. Now that he saw Taoist Jinxia''s unfathomable cultivation base, and it was so similar to one of the portraits enshrined in the deepest part of the Zushi Hall, how could he not know the truth of the other party? It is the predecessor of the ancestors of the ancestors of the prehistoric world. "Uncle Shi, you can be expected to come, you don''t know that the Taiyi Mountain lineage has been in the southern region over the years..." The ancestor Qianyuan looked like he saw his relatives, and he was about to complain when he opened his mouth, asking the elders of the division to support him. As a result, Daoist Jinxia glared at him angrily, and the sharp eyes suddenly awakened the ancestors of Qianyuan. Now is not the time to talk about this, otherwise, wouldn''t it be a joke for the rest of the great masters! "cough!" Daoist Jinxia coughed lightly, relieved the embarrassment in his heart, got up and said: "Since I have seen the younger generation of Taiyi Sword Immortal, Pindao will not stay much, and I plan to go to Jinguangdong to see, fellow Daoists, Pindao farewell! " "Fellow Daoist please!" The great powers present bowed their heads and did not leave him. After Daoist Jinxia and Patriarch Qianyuan used their sword light to escape towards the southern region, the rest of the great masters continued to talk. With the passage of time, one after another escaped light from far to near, and several sects that still retain the ancient inheritance have great powers. There are only two True Monarchs left: Medicated Diet and Miao Shan. The true monarch is their **** position in the heavenly court, and their status is under the emperor and the Taoist. The Taoist represents that they are the inheritance of the Taoist lineage. The two are also immortals who are also priests of the heavenly court. However, Qin Feng feels that those who can be called true monarchs in heaven should have corresponding strengths, such as Qingyuan Dao Miao Zhenjun, Yousheng Zhenjun, Qingxu Daode Zhenjun and so on. Which one is not strength? A tyrannical and famous existence. Since the Medicinal Diet and Miaoshan Zhenjun can get the position of the True Monarch, it is obvious that the status is extraordinary and the status is not low, and there may be other powerful people behind them! "I didn''t expect that my lineage of the Kitchen God had already broken its inheritance in Biluo. It''s really a pity!" True Monarch Medicinal Food swept away from Biluo''s several fortune-telling ancestors, then turned his gaze to Taixuan''s ancestor, and said, "But since my junior sister and I are here, it''s not good to just leave like this, Bai Bai. It''s nothing to run for a while, the key is not to be laughed at by those guys! Therefore, Pindao has a ruthless request, and I hope that Daoist friends will be fulfilled! " "Oh?" Ancestor Taixuan asked, "What do you want to say, fellow Daoist?" "I want to return to the lineage of the kitchen master in Biluo, and leave behind the culinary tradition. I hope you will allow me!" Speaking of which, Zhenjun Medicinal Food bowed solemnly, but he was sitting on the futon in a round ball, and this bow suddenly squeezed his stomach out, and even his robe creaked. , which appears to have expanded. Ancestor Taixuan and Ancestor Zhantian looked at each other, and they exchanged a lot of information in an instant. "It''s a good thing!" Soon, Taixuan Patriarch nodded in agreement with a smile: "The inheritance of the Zaojun lineage is quite strange. I also dealt with Zaojun when I was in the prehistoric times, and I still have a lot of respect for the Lingshan in the Tianting Royal Kitchen. Unforgettable. Daoist friends want to leave the inheritance of the kitchen master in Biluo, and I will naturally welcome them. It''s just that Biluo has developed after conquering all worlds. It is a little different from before. There are too many cultivators, but every place where spiritual veins gather are occupied by cultivators. If you want to find a foothold in Lingshan, I''m afraid it''s not easy! " "This is fine!" Daojun Yaoshan smiled and said: "Taixuan Daoyou should know that the inheritance of UU reading is different from that of ordinary sects, and I have never thought of competing for interests with other sects, so I don''t need to open a sect to pass down my teachers for the time being. Another inheritance of Zun, you only need to pass down the skill of Lingshan!" The ancestor Taixuan sighed in his heart when he heard the words. Today''s Biluo does not have a free spirit mountain and a blessed land, but as long as these two true monarchs speak, which of these fortune-telling ancestors present can''t make a treasure for them? Therefore, his remarks were just an excuse, and he planned to ask the two true monarchs, Medicated Diet and Miao Shan, to ask each other, so that the other party owed them a favor. In the end, I didn''t expect that the other party didn''t want to leave the other inheritance, but simply taught Lingshan cooking skills, which made Taixuan ancestors feel sorry. He is not afraid that there will be strong people in the ancestral world of the prehistoric world to come here to preach and compete with the old-fashioned forces of Biluo. In fact, this is only good for Biluo''s general situation, and only those sects whose interests are damaged will disagree. Niu''er''s Taixuan ancestor naturally wouldn''t be so stingy. But the other party is unwilling to leave the way of killing, and just wants to inherit the cooking skills. Obviously, he has other ideas! Chapter 1297： Shinto Fire Ancestor Taixuan was silent for a moment, then said, "I am not in the sky, nor do I practice the divine way!" "Don''t worry, fellow Daoist!" True Monarch Miaoshan''s round face, like a silver moon, was full of smiles: "My brother and I are just two people. Although we have some Taoism, we are not qualified to change the division of power in Biluo in front of fellow Taoists, and we have not established in Biluo. The idea of ??heaven governing all living beings in heaven and earth. It''s just that Biluo folks also have incense beliefs. Whether they believe in their own ancestors or Daojun Buddha, these habits were brought from the ancestral realm. In this case, it shouldn''t matter if we collect some incense from the folks by the way? " Seeing that Taixuan Patriarch was about to open his mouth, Zhenjun Miaoshan continued: "Don''t worry, my teacher''s friends should know that before coming here, he told us not to vigorously promote the divine way among the people for the sake of incense and spiritual power. We just pass down the skills and leave the name of the chef, as for whether the people believe in it or not, we do not force it! For my teacher, Shinto is just an incarnation, and the same is true for us. After all, my sister and I are both majoring in immortality, and the incarnation of Shinto is just to allow us to have more means. Is there another way to go! Even if it doesn''t work out in the end, we won''t force it, and we won''t touch the current rules of Bi Luo! " "Okay!" After a few breaths of silence, Ancestor Taixuan nodded and agreed. "Hahaha, thank you Taixuan Daoist for your accomplishment, and thank you Daoist friends. If you come to Honghuang in the future, you will definitely come to us, and you will not leave empty-handed!" The two True Monarchs were full of joy, and their round faces turned into buns with laughter. Several ancestors also showed smiles. The other party is getting benefits in Biluo Realm, so he made such a promise. Now that he has said it, they will naturally entertain them when they come to Honghuang in the future, which naturally makes several great masters satisfied. After all, not all of these great powers present have the support of their masters in Honghuang. There were not many monks left in the first batch of monks who migrated from Honghuang. These good fortunes present, except for Taixuan ancestors, even if The ancestors of Zhantian only traveled in Honghuang for a period of time in the early years, rather than inheriting from a certain force in Honghuang, let alone a few great masters who have only proved Tao in recent years. However, because Buddhism and Confucianism do not often have new branches like Taoism, the great powers of these two families can still find their predecessors when they return to the prehistoric era. But Daomen is different. New sects are established almost every once in a while. Some monks rely on their own understanding to walk out of different paths in the original exercises. Therefore, Daomen not only has the most inheritance of exercises, but also has countless years of practice. In the evolution, countless new sects have also appeared, such as the Royal Beast Sect. No matter how the new sect traces its origins, it is impossible to find the elders in the prehistoric sect, so people like Qin Feng, and the masters of the Five Elements Patriarch and Shenshui Palace Master who rose in the period of the ancient catastrophe, for them The ancestral realm of the Great Wilderness is really just the ancestral realm! After the war with the Demon Alliance is over, if Bi Luo returns to calm, sooner or later, they will inevitably travel to the Great Wilderness. Whether it is to break through one''s own Daoism, or to find a fellow Daoist, or to go on a pilgrimage to the Great Wilderness and ask the saints to guide and practice, you have to make a trip. At that time, there will be two great powers of good fortune to help you. No one knows much stronger. Zhenjun Miaoshan and Zhenjun Miaoshan not only look kind, but they are also quite talkative. When they talk about the various interesting things that have happened since the prehistoric times and the things between the powers of various forces, Qin Feng and others really feel uncomfortable. This trip can be considered to have a certain degree of understanding of today''s prehistoric times! After a long time, Zhenjun Medicated Foods withdrew the topic back to the purpose of this trip: "Although we don''t need to start a sect in Lingshan Treasure Land this time, since we want to leave the inheritance of cooking methods in Biluo, we must have a foothold. place!" Ancestor Taixuan asked, "I don''t know where you want to stay?" "If we want to carry forward the heritage of cooking, we can''t be in famous mountains and rivers, where there are few people, and it''s not good to go directly to the commonplace, otherwise it''s difficult to teach our disciples without saying how to collect all kinds of ingredients! Therefore, we plan to choose a prosperous monk city to settle down first! " "It''s easy to say, I have experienced countless resources after conquering all worlds, and it has also created a rapid development of local markets. Countless cultivators keep coming and going, and there are many big cities that gather hundreds of thousands or even more than one million cultivators in each domain. , I wonder if the two fellow Daoists want to stay in the Eastern Region, or go to other regions?" Zhenjun Yaoshan and Zhenjun Miaoshan glanced at each other, and finally looked at Qin Feng in unison, and said, "We plan to go to the city within the sphere of influence of the Imperial Beast Sect. In addition, we would like to ask fellow Daoist Qin for a little help. Daoist friends are complete!" "Oh?" Qin Feng was a little surprised when he heard the words: "What do the two fellow Daoists need from Qin, even though he said it, Qin will definitely not refuse what he can do!" "Hehe, it''s not difficult, it''s just a sentence for fellow Daoist Qin!" The Medicinal Master said: "We inherit the cooking method, and naturally all kinds of ingredients and elixir are indispensable! Spiritual medicines are easy to find, and there are places for selling spirit medicines in any market, but it is not easy to have a variety of ingredients for making spiritual meals. In the ancestral realm of the Great Wilderness, our Kitchen God Division has the entire Heavenly Court to provide ingredients and naturally don''t have to worry about these, but in Biluo, it is naturally not enough to rely on our senior brothers and sisters, so we must rely on a large force to provide all kinds of spiritual food ingredients. . After several times of Biluo''s major sects, only the Taoist sect of the beast-fighting sect is the most suitable. Guhama There are countless spirit beasts in the Imperial Beast Sect. I dont know how much the mountain gate consumes every day. Its not bad for us to have such a few ingredients, so its just a matter of words for fellow Taoists! Of course, we will not take advantage of you. Not only do we buy those ingredients at market prices, but in return, we can also teach the disciples of the Imperial Beast Sect how to cook spiritual meals, and we can also train a batch of spiritual chefs for you! " Ancestor Zhantian heard a little envy beside him. As a great power who has traveled the prehistoric times, his understanding of Lingchu is far better than that of ordinary monks in Biluo. At this moment, when he heard the words of Zhenjun Medicinal Food, he couldn''t help but feel a little moved, and said: "If you just need ingredients, I can also do it in the Temple of War. Provided, how can we say that we had a relationship in the early years, and it can be regarded as an old acquaintance, why don''t you think about coming to my side?" Zhenjun Medicinal Diet dismissed Zhantian''s proposal: "Do you think we came to Biluo to open a restaurant, or to run a few restaurants? We are the great powers of good fortune. We are here to open up the inheritance of cooking methods, let Lingshan spread to the five realms, and let cooking methods enter the homes of millions of ordinary people. How extensive and how many ingredients are needed, where is your battle? What can the temple provide? Not to mention that the cave world of your War God Temple has raised a lot of spirit beasts and spirits, and planted countless spirit herbs and herbs. Come here in person, and you don''t need to spend so much trouble. So don''t even think about it, we need your War God Temple to be unable to meet, this matter really can only be found on the head of the Beast Sect, only the countless kinds of spirit beasts in the Beast Sect can meet our needs! " "Oh, what a pity!" Hearing this, Zhantian''s ancestor had no choice but to shake his head and sigh, and then said to Qin Feng: "This is good for your beast-fighting sect, just agree to it!" Qin Feng didn''t pay much attention to the promise of the Medicinal Diet Zhenjun, these two just need some spirit beasts as ingredients. The spirit beasts that came out as blood-eaters were even fatter, and it was nothing to provide some to these two great masters. What''s more, they are not in vain, maybe they can form an industrial chain in the future, and open up a new fortune for the Royal Beast Sect. As for cultivating disciples who cook spiritual meals, what is this? Although the inheritance of the kitchen master lineage has been cut off as early as the time of the ancient catastrophe, many skills of making spiritual meals have been passed down, so there are many people with superb cooking skills in the cultivation world. Qin Feng does not think that there are many How useful is a cook to the sect. However, he knew that Zhantian Ancestor would never aim at nothing. Since he said so, it would definitely benefit his family. So he nodded: "All the cities and towns within the sphere of influence of the Imperial Beast Sect will open the doors of convenience for the two fellow Daoists, you can do business wherever you want, and all the necessary resources will be available to the Imperial Beast Sect. We will do our best to satisfy it, and even if we don''t have it, we will find a way to help the two of you get it!" "Okay, okay, if you have these words from fellow Daoist Qin, we can rest assured!" The two True Monarchs were overjoyed when they heard the words, and they thanked them again and again. Inheriting the cooking method in Biluo is not just for the sake of passing it on. There are naturally many benefits to them. As for how much spiritual stone treasures it will cost to buy countless ingredients from the Imperial Beast Sect, they do not take it to heart. superior. In many cases, if you want to get benefits, you have to release some benefits, and it is the best result to let everyone benefit equally. Therefore, they have planned from the beginning to cooperate with the Beast Master Sect for a win-win situation. Although the Beast Master Sect can only gain some benefits from this matter, the real benefit is not the visible spiritual stone resources, but with these At least it won''t make the Imperial Beast Sect resent them. "Okay, since the two fellow Daoists have made up their minds, let''s prepare as soon as possible!" Ancestor Taixuan said: "In a few days, we will launch a full-scale war, and then we will not care about you. However, although the two fellow Daoists couldn''t follow me to conquer the Demon Alliance, but since they settled in Biluo, they must take the corresponding responsibility. It''s okay to help guard the rear when we leave, right? " "Haha, it should be!" Zhenjun Medicinal Food smiled and said, "We have already agreed before that our brothers and sisters are in Biluo for a day, and if there are people with bad intentions who come, they will definitely not stand by. After all, this is not only an offense to Bi Luo, but if they really mess up Bi Luo, it will also ruin our chances! " "So, let''s settle down early, and Xiaoyou Qin must arrange things as soon as possible, so as not to delay the expedition for a few days!" "Old Ancestor, don''t worry, after I go back, I will arrange for the elders of the sect to connect with the two fellow Taoists. If there is any need, there will be disciples of the sect to do it!" "Ah That''s good!" Ancestor Taixuan nodded in satisfaction. "We retire!" Qin Feng got up and said goodbye to several great masters together with the two true monarchs, and disappeared in an instant! Chapter 1298： Endless army gathering decisive battle 1 is about to trigger Endless starry sky, endless! Compared with other star fields, the original star field is always much more lively. In addition to the occasional void storm and the chasing and playful void beasts, there are countless powerful and powerful people traveling everywhere. There are immortals and gods fighting for chance, and there are monsters fighting for benefits, but the most eye-catching is the battle between the world and the world. The tens of thousands of world wars between the two alliances, the Biluo camp and the demon camp, were even more intense and attracted the attention of countless powerhouses. On the periphery of the Starry Sky Battlefield, there are many world powerhouses and great powers who have traveled everywhere to hide and spy in the dark. It''s not that they are malicious, most of them are simply watching the battle. After all, a world war of this scale is definitely a rare occurrence in hundreds of millions of years. Now that they have encountered it, they naturally don''t want to miss the opportunity to watch the fun. What''s more, there are still many great powers of good fortune and battles between the powerhouses, how can they not attract the attention of these world powerhouses? It''s a pity that in recent years, although the two major alliances are still fighting on the battlefield of the starry sky, they always feel that both sides seem to be a bit weak. I feel a little overwhelmed, very depressed! However, there are also some long-sighted people who know that this is just that the two sides are accumulating strength and preparing for the next outbreak, so the war in the Starry Sky Battlefield seems to be a little bit of a fight. Of course, this so-called petty fight is only relative to the previous battle between the two major factions. In fact, even the most common battle now involves millions of troops, and there are hundreds of immortal golden immortals and eternal powers. enter the war. As for the ancestors of good fortune, most of them are recharging their energy at this time, waiting for the opportunity, if not necessary, they will not easily fight, so as not to hurt the body and affect the next battle. It''s just that although both sides are preparing separately, there is a big gap in spirit and spirit. Not to mention the difference, but they can clearly feel the high fighting spirit of the Biluo Alliance. On the other hand, the morale of the demon camp is low. It''s not their fault, it''s true that since Bi Luo''s return, the war broke out between the two major alliances, and they didn''t take much advantage of it. Not only were many worlds broken, but two great worlds were also broken successively, even the Demon World. The big world, which should not have the least accident, has been completely destroyed. How can this not make them feel hesitant? That is to say, the demon emperor has promised that there will be more support from the world in the future, and more strong people will join the alliance, which will gather a huge and incomparable force with the demon clan as the main force. Consolation, this stopped the declining morale, and there was no phenomenon of rout. Of course, the most important thing is that the battlefield is in the depths of the starry sky, and ordinary soldiers cannot escape! Otherwise, if there was a war within the world, there would have been countless deserters after being beaten like this! Even now, there are many small and medium-sized world masters in the demon alliance who are afraid. It''s a pity that their strength is too weak compared to the huge demon alliance. They neither have much right to speak, nor dare to raise the opinion of evacuation. So far, they can only bite the bullet and hold on. Just when many powerhouses who were secretly spying were bored, someone suddenly changed his face and turned his head to look into the distance. . I didn''t find anything at first, but as time passed, I suddenly heard a clatter, and a fairy palace smashed through the body of a giant beast in the void, and directly punched a huge hole in its illusory body, moving towards the starry sky. The battlefield Biluo camp flew away. This is not over yet, followed by the magic treasures of the caves, the space fortresses, and the void battleships. Follow behind Asgard. The giant void beast screamed in horror, shaking its body to try to escape, but its body was too large, it would take some time to leave, but these cave fortresses were one after another, if it moved its body, it would be caught by more The Dongtian Fortress hit the body more and more broken. After realizing this, the Void Behemoth suddenly calmed down, staying motionless in the Void, its huge eyes pitifully looking at the number of war fortresses behind it, waiting quietly for all the opponents to pass. Otherwise, its body is likely to be torn to shreds by these war fortresses. It regrets it now, why did it stand in front of the Asgard because of curiosity. Gu Hu Although at the beginning, its idea was to trap this fairy palace with its body, so that it could not escape from its body, and then gradually digest it into its own growth material, but it did not expect the other party to be so tyrannical and domineering. I didn''t care, not only did it pass through a straight passage, but also did not give it a chance to recover, the long string of war fortresses in the rear filed in through the passage that Asgard had knocked out! "That''s... the army of the Biluo Alliance!" After seeing this team, many powerhouses who were secretly spying were suddenly refreshed! Good guy, it''s finally here, and with so many caves and large space fortresses, what a huge army? It seems that the Biluo Alliance intends to complete its efforts in one battle, and is ready to start a decisive battle with the Demon Alliance. In other words, this should be a large-scale war that has progressed to a decisive battle at the fastest speed in history, right? After all, the war between the ordinary worlds, if the strength of the two sides is not too far apart, will have to go through many years of war, not to mention the war between the many worlds of the two major alliances. But the Biluo Alliance didn''t know what was going on in recent years. It was as if there was an invisible big hand secretly manipulating it. In particular, the two world-breaking battles actually broke both the ghost world and the demon world. Until now, the powerhouses of all parties are still excited and a little uneasy when they think of these. Fortunately, my own world is not related to the Demon Alliance, nor is it on the opposite side of the Biluo Alliance, otherwise they might be the next one to be attacked. Just when many powerhouses were secretly amazed, another huge team came from other directions in the distance. It was the army sent by the Dragon Phoenix Witch Tribe and the vassal world under their command. In this battle, the Biluo Alliance did its best. Although several big worlds would not go out in full just in case, they also dispatched most of their respective worlds'' combat power. Especially in the great world of Biluo, Taixuan ancestors will not leave for the time being because of the great fortune-telling who came from the Honghuang ancestral realm. the powers of the world. These guys came to Biluo not to travel, but to benefit. That being the case, it is impossible to take advantage without contributing. Although it is not easy to pull them directly into the battlefield, it is not a problem to protect the world from falling. Besides, the ancestors of Spring and Autumn are hidden behind the scenes, so the ancestors of Taixuan are cruel, except for the old master of good fortune, who is not good at fighting, to stay in the world to mediate the great masters of the world. the battlefield. Of course, the dragon, phoenix and witch clan did not dare to be as crazy as Bi Luo, but they also mobilized most of their power, including their vassals from all walks of life, and even many worlds came out of their nests. Because as long as this battle is won, UU Reading they will get enough benefits, and now the Biluo Alliance is so powerful, there are absolutely few worlds who dare to harass their rear while they are fighting, otherwise who can bear it afterwards? The revenge of the Blue Sky Alliance? As for the demon clan that has performed the most insane in recent years, it has suffered a lot after being calculated by the Biluo Alliance several times. After all, the slaughtering demon master is not good at strategy, so he did not dare to take the demon army under his command to attack and kill everywhere. Under the dissuasion of the demon emperor Haosheng stayed on the battlefield, so the vassal world of the Biluo Alliance is not worried about being attacked from behind! Just when the powerhouses who secretly spied on were sighing at the great momentum of the Biluo Alliance, on the other side, countless demonic auras came from far to near, but a large army of demon tribes crossed the void and came to the battlefield. In addition, there are also many powerful races that do not belong to the demon clan. In addition to the army that originally belonged to the vassal world of the demon alliance, there are also some allies that the demon emperor has paid for in recent years. The Biluo Alliance has already had the upper hand, and the Demon Emperor will naturally pay attention to the movements of the major worlds of Biluo. After realizing that the Biluo all walks of life have begun to gather armies, the Demon Emperor can''t care about the last few worlds that have not been fully persuaded. Fang immediately dispatched troops. For a time, the two camps gathered countless legions, and the war was about to break out! Chapter 1299： The decisive battle broke out in 1 battle "Fellow Daoists, the alliance war will take a long time, and all circles will lose a lot of money. Even if this battle can be won in the long run, I am afraid that the final loss will make all circles feel heartache, and the time spent on calls will drag down many worlds. !" Ancestor Taixuan''s gaze first swept over the great powers of good fortune, and then his gaze fell on the countless alliance armies arrayed in the void. Even though he has always had a peaceful mind, seeing such a large army at this moment, he inevitably felt a little heroic in his heart. He slowly got up from the altar: "So, this seat has discussed with Zulong, Yuanfeng, and Xingtian Dawu, and intends to defeat the demon alliance in one fell swoop and complete the immortality of the world!" His tone was calm, but he was able to make all the hundreds of millions of troops from all walks of life in the alliance hear clearly: "Since the war, my Biluo Alliance has broken through the other''s two great worlds one after another, and we have also won a lot of the rest of the high, middle, and low worlds. The league is already weak. And our side, not only gathers the powers of all walks of life, but also the morale is like a rainbow, it is the time to defeat the enemy in one fell swoop! Ladies and gentlemen, the defeat of the enemy is just in the near future. If we havent set off on the expedition, when will we wait! " "Expedition! Expedition! Expedition!" Hundreds of millions of troops raised their magical weapons in unison, and shouted at the same time. The sound waves shook the void, and the eyelids of many world powers who were watching the battle from a distance jumped. The number of the army is really too large, even those strong men in the big world who are self-sufficient and tyrannical, can''t help but feel a chill in their hearts after seeing this scene, and have the idea of ????not daring to rival. As the horn of the expedition sounded, the war drums rumbled, the morale of the Biluo Alliance army soared, and the fighting spirit soared. Taixuan Patriarch gave an order, and the great masters from all walks of life responded one after another. The golden immortal masters who led the army sent out the order, and the legions from all walks of life changed their formations, set up various battle formations, and rushed towards the demon camp with murderous aura. "Hahaha, the Demon Alliance didn''t do the tortoise again this time, and it actually had the courage to fight!" A Jinxian from the God of War Palace shouted to the army of martial arts under his command: "Sir, kill me, kill one to record the merits of the war, kill ten to reward the martial arts soldiers, and kill a hundred of them after the war. If anyone can be the first to kill the opponent''s battle formation, I will accept him as a direct disciple!" As soon as these words came out, all the martial arts cultivators in this army suddenly had their eyes lit up and their momentum was high. And this is just the tip of the iceberg of the many legions of the Biluo Alliance. Countless powerhouses made various promises to their army at this moment, and even many world lords directly promised that if they could defeat their opponents in this battle and win the war, they would all be rewarded by him when they returned. Moreover, the weaker the world, the more benefits it promises to its subordinates. Because these world lords know that as long as this battle can defeat the demon alliance in one fell swoop, then it will be time for them to reap the benefits. No matter how many benefits are promised now, they will get ten times and one hundred times the harvest in the future. The weaker the world, the more benefits you can gain by following the alliance into the opponent''s big world. . Just **** some precious resources from the big world and go back with secret techniques, which can greatly improve their world heritage. And those powerhouses in the higher world are even more fiery in their hearts. If this battle can be won, once they enter the big world, as long as they perform well, they may also use the opportunity to capture some of the world''s source power. Once these treasures are accumulated in many categories, their world may not be able to advance to the big world in the future. Gu Yu The most important thing is that our own side still has a great advantage. Not only is our morale stronger, but our strength is also a few points better than the opponent''s. Obviously, the hope of winning this battle has greatly increased. So they all made a loud noise, promising all kinds of benefits, and following the example, the army from all walks of life in the alliance rushed towards the demon camp. At this time, the demon camp is also mobilizing all the troops, and it seems that the legions of all walks of life have not been greatly affected by the previous defeats, but are also full of enthusiasm under the encouragement of many great powers, with red eyes eager to fight and kill. Scenes. The main reason is that many legions of the Demon Alliance are aliens, most of them are wild and untamed, bloodthirsty and aggressive, and the Demon Emperor has tried his best to invite a lot of worlds to join the alliance in recent years, which has made their strength skyrocket and look down on the bright side. Not weaker than Bi Luo side. What''s more important is that in order to boost morale, the demon emperor and a group of strong men announced a lot of secrets at the risk of being detected by the Biluo camp. , coupled with a large number of rewards and promises from the powerhouses of all walks of life, as long as this battle is won, they will get endless benefits. Even if you fail to win, as long as the battle is a draw, you don''t lose the wind, and the battlefield continues to stalemate, you can still get a lot of rewards. Because as long as they can remain undefeated, those who are moved by the demon emperor''s promise but are still hesitant to see their strength, the demon emperor will be sure to pull those guys into the game and enhance his own combat power. Thus making the alliance of demons stronger and stronger. At that time, the timing of the next war will be controlled by them! In fact, the demon emperor and other powerhouses do not want to start a war with the Biluo alliance now. If possible, it is better to stay in the camp and rely on the defense formation to lead the Biluo army to attack. In this way, they can effectively kill the Biluo Alliance army with the strength of the defensive formation, consuming the opponent''s strength. It is a pity that the Demon Alliance has lost many times since the war between the two sides. After the previous Tianmo Realm was smashed into ruins, the morale of the entire alliance army was lowered. If the Biluo Alliance did not dare to fight when the challenge was launched, it would probably cause the morale to drop to the extreme. Therefore, they have to take the initiative to challenge, and they have to show a state of victory. Otherwise, the morale will not improve, and those newly joined worlds will be shaken, not to mention the worlds that are still indecisive and no nod. Fortunately, the Demon Emperor and the others are not unprepared. In order to win this battle, they have made a lot of arrangements. I believe that as long as everything goes according to plan, even if they fail to win in the end, they can teach the Biluo Alliance a severe lesson and cause the opponent to lose. Heavy, thus greatly improving their morale. The endless armies of the two camps rushed towards each other in a mighty manner, and before the army approached, the Taoist magical powers condensed by the battle formations had already greeted the enemy camps. For a time, various powerful combined Taoist methods swept through the void, and the powerful rays of light reflected each other, and a huge figure, either virtual or real, appeared, there were gods, demons, demons, ghosts, spirits, mountains, rivers, plants, and swords. The soldiers were all condensed by the various corps who gathered the strength of countless cultivators in battle formations, and their lethality far surpassed the combat power that could be exerted when the two armies were in a melee. UU Reading At this moment, not only the monks at the level of immortals and gods form an army, but also those true immortals, celestial immortals, and mysterious immortals who have succeeded in their cultivation. Now they can only be reduced to a member of the battle formation, otherwise the strength of a single ordinary immortal is here. It is as weak as an ant on a huge battlefield. However, the battle formations formed by these immortals are more powerful, far exceeding ordinary legions. If the opponent''s faction also has such tyrannical legions to compete with them, I am afraid that they have already manipulated a series of tyrannical supreme methods to help their own great powers. Can fight. Tens of thousands of immortals have formed small battle formations, which have been able to threaten the life of Jinxian and compete with the power of the Eternal Realm. If one hundred million immortals are used in the formation, even if the Lord of Fortune meets them, they have to retreat, otherwise they will be easily entangled, and then they will follow the way of the other party''s fortune-telling ancestors! In such a large-scale war, the number of immortals is extremely terrifying, forcing the demon alliance to compete with it with the same battle formation of demon immortals. Above, at the moment when the armies of the two sides fought, countless immortal golden immortals and eternal powers had already started a fierce battle. Countless immortals and spiritual treasures flickered with cold light, and countless Taoist methods shattered the void. Shines like day! Chapter 1300： Counting 0, good fortune, innumerable Hundreds of millions of armies fought between the two major alliances. The scene was magnificent, murderous, and there were countless powerful battles. Immortal weapons were flying in the sky, and countless spiritual treasures collided! All this made the hearts of the great experts from all walks of life who were hiding in the distance to spy terrified. You must know that most of these powers are still only the powerhouses of immortality and eternity. As a result, they are considered extraordinary people in their respective worlds on weekdays, and some are even the masters of one world. But if they are sent to the battlefield ahead, they can only be regarded as one of the inconspicuous little characters. Immortal golden immortals are just ordinary here, and there are tens of thousands of eternal powers. Ordinary golden immortals and immortality cant make much waves here. It can be submerged by countless tyrannical Taoist magical powers, and the flesh and blood that has been bombarded by countless spiritual treasures is turned into powder, and the flesh and blood are gone! However, even if the scene of the hundreds of millions of troops fighting was grand enough, and the countless powerful men slaughtered each other, it was shocking enough, but what attracted the most attention of these powerful men was the fighting between the ancestors of the two great alliances! In this battle, the Biluo Alliance and the Demon Alliance have almost done their best for this battle. The ancestors of the two sides are not far behind. There are two or three hundred masters of fortune in the hundreds of millions of miles away from the army. The number made the eyelids of all the powerhouses who secretly spy jumped, and their hearts shivered! So many lords of creation are terrifying! On the side of the Biluo Alliance, only Biluo dispatched 20 creations. The accumulation of the dragon, phoenix and witch clan for so many years is not weaker than Biluo. Even after pulling out the hidden power, it is even stronger than Biluo. In a few minutes, more than 80 ancestors of good fortune were dispatched from these four worlds alone. This is also the reason why the dragon, phoenix and witch tribes left behind a few good-fortunes in their respective worlds in order to prevent the world from being lost. And in the higher worlds of the original star field, almost every one has the master of good fortune, otherwise, it will not be able to hold the coveted coveted by the rest of the world. Therefore, with the addition of the masters of good fortune from the higher worlds of the alliance, there are more than one hundred masters of good fortune dispatched by the Biluo Alliance in this battle. The same is true for the Demon Alliance. The number of fortunes on both sides is similar, and even strictly speaking, there are even more of the Monster Alliance. There is no way, who let the demon clan spread all over the original star field in these years, and thrive in countless worlds, the number of demon clan powers that can be born will naturally be more. Unlike the Wu clan, they always guard the development of their own world. Even if the dragon and phoenix races are better, they have spread their races into many worlds, but they are not as numerous as the demon race, and they occupy countless worlds. There is no separate world blessing, nor a sufficient number of races to support the condensed luck. , it will be much more difficult to advance to good fortune. The scene when so many lords of creation are fighting each other is terrifying. . It is also fortunate that these fortune-telling ancestors knew that their Taoism was too powerful, and they avoided the main battlefield where the armies of both sides were fighting. These masters of good fortune fight each other extremely fiercely. Since each master of good fortune cultivates different avenues, the means revealed are even more dazzling. Or summon thunder to spread over millions of miles around, turning a huge area into a purgatory of thunder, or manipulate the flame-burning void to collapse and collapse, or the waves are so surging that even the huge stars are wrapped around like a piece of water washed away by the flood. Mountains and rocks, or flowers created out of thin air, bloom all over the void, making people feel like they are in a world full of flowers. Some good fortune masters are proficient in illusion, and all kinds of strange scenes are constantly changing. Some good fortune ancestors do not move like a mountain, and let their opponents use all kinds of methods to respond to all changes. , There are dragons that are thousands of miles long, smashing the stars with one tail while wandering, white tigers roaring, endless gengjin gas that turns into billions of divine soldiers to cut everything, and three-legged golden crows like the big sun across the sky, the blazing sun True fire illuminates this void! A master of fortune manipulates his own avenue, reveals various abilities, and exerts his own Taoism to the extreme. Pieces of innate spiritual treasures with different functions and monstrous powers fly out, evolve various visions, and show endless power! There are so many fortune-telling ancestors fighting methods, so that the powerhouses from all walks of life who are fighting in the distance are dizzying. Some great masters who practice similar Taoism are staring at the figure of one of the fortune-making ancestors, eager to learn from the other party. When you perform Dao Dharma, you can comprehend something, so that your own Dao practice can be improved. The battle in which two or three hundred fortune-telling ancestors participated is definitely a battle rarely seen in hundreds of millions of years. Not only are the great experts from all walks of life watching the battle from a distance, but the fortune-telling ancestors who are in it are even more mindful, and they will exert their own Taoism to the extreme, lest they will be severely damaged by the opponent. Gu Yan In addition to guarding against opponents, you must also pay attention to Dao Fa and innate spiritual treasures that fly from other places from time to time. The Supreme Dao method displayed by the Lord of Creation is not only powerful, but if they want, they can bombard their opponents even if they are hundreds of millions of miles away. However, their control is too strong, even if the opponents of the frontal fighting can hide, but if they find that there is a hostile master of creation ahead, they will not stop, but let the Tao continue to bombard, which creates a battlefield. All the ancestors above must bring their minds to the top, so as not to encounter the plots of the other ancestors. Because they are not only facing the opponents in front of them, but also the Taoist magical powers that will bombard from a distance. As the masters of good fortune, each of them has its own unique way, and each of them has walked out of its own path of cultivation, so each has its own merits in the fight, and it is not because there are too many good fortune ancestors on the scene. Obliterated in the crowd. After all, each power has a different way of fighting. Even the same avenue will show different powers depending on the person. While shocking the minds of the powerhouses watching the battle, it also caused the battlefield to be extremely chaotic. The dragon clan controls the water and walks meanderingly, the phoenix spreads its wings, the flames all over the body reflect the void, the witch clan fights the sky and the earth, the physique is incomparably strong, the golden crow flutters its wings like the sun in the sky, the unicorn roars, shakes the five elements, and the white tiger spit out a mighty divine wind. Among the human race, the ancestor of Zhantian shouted, and at this moment, it seemed that he was braver than the witch clan, fiercer than the gods, and the opponents who wielded the divine axe and slashed back again and again. His disciple, Tian Xie, held the Seven Killing Swords horizontally and horizontally, with blood all over the sky. Not far away, the ghosts of the three good-fortune city lords in the Ten Directions Ghost City were filled with ghost energy. Into the deepest part of Huangquan. On the other side, Li Miaozhen''s eyes lit up, and the long sword whistled, directly throwing off the original opponent, and holding the sword, he killed a certain demon saint of the white tiger mythical beast family! The sound of dragon roars sounded in the distance, and the combined forces of the dragons set off boundless waves, but they encountered the great power of the Xuanwu family. Several gigantic basalt tortoises descended from the sky like a mountain, trying to suppress the waves in the water. Although a group of mythical beast races have not been able to raise their world to the level of the big world, they can also rank in the forefront in the higher world. In particular, the two major ethnic groups, Baihu and Xuanwu, are even more tyrannical. Each clan has several fortune-telling powers, and they have special luck, so that the ancestors of these two clans have already raised the Taoism to the highest level in the prehistoric times. Ultimately, although the world is limited after opening up their respective worlds, their heels are too deep. After expanding the development of the ethnic group to a certain number, the luck of condensing their respective ethnic groups just broke the shackles and achieved the realm of the strongest! It is precisely because of this that the Demon Emperor has the confidence to confront the Biluo Alliance head-on. Otherwise, there are eight supreme powers in the Biluo Alliance, but our own side has first damaged the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor and then lost the Lord of Heaven and Demon. Without the help of these mythical beast races, the Demon Alliance would definitely not be the opponent of the Biluo Alliance based on the fact that the Demon Alliance had repeatedly lost. In addition to these mythical beast races, there are many masters of good fortune in the high world vassals of both sides, who are also highly skilled and tyrannical, and some of the peak good fortune powers who do not know how many years they have cultivated are not weaker than Amitabha Buddha. However, what attracts the attention of the powerhouses more than these masters of good fortune is that there are only a few, but they can involve everyone in the battle of the superpowers. Although the number of these supreme powers is really small, the two major alliances add up to only a dozen. But these dozen or so supreme powers are the core of the alliance between the two sides, and can affect the hearts of countless worlds on both sides. Although the battle between the billions of legions between the two major alliances can be decided once the winner is decided, in this vast universe where the power is attributed to itself, there is no doubt that the powerful individual strength can change the situation of the battle. If you defeat the opponent Xeon when the army does not decide the winner, it will affect the battlefield of good fortune, but it will be an easier way to win. Taixuan''s ancestor was on the road and the Nine Dragons Bell, holding the crutch of truth and hitting the demon emperor. The yin and yang map in his arms turned into two yin and yang fishes, one black and one white, and the two qi, yin and yang, were incomparably powerful. However, the demon emperor is not an easy generation, and there are also tyrannical innate spiritual treasures to deal with. At the same time, the tyrannical sun fire can actually burn the innate yin and yang, making the yin and yang map impossible to get close to, and there is a big red gourd hanging above his head. , The vaguely revealed innate killing aura made Taixuan''s ancestor not dare to rush in easily, which restrained his great mind. Zulong and Linzu were evenly matched. The two ancient powerhouses did not show any strangeness at the moment, as if they were continuing the war of the year. Layer space! Chapter 1301： Qin Feng kills the demon saint and disrupts the battle Yuan Feng waved his feather fan, and the endless phoenix fire filled the void. He wanted to kill Kunpeng and fight against the other''s three top-level Xeons with his three top-level Xeons, but as a result, he heard the waves surging, and a huge mountain tortoise rode the boundless water. stop in front. Xuanwu ancestor took the initiative to meet Yuanfeng. Although his Taoism was inferior to Yuanfeng ancestors, he was able to resist Yuanfeng by relying on his unparalleled defense and the cultivation of the water road, even in the end. If you lose, you are sure to retreat with your tyrannical defense. The ancestor of the white tiger clan, the first white tiger in the world from the ancestral realm of the prehistoric world, held the innate divine weapon against the great witch of Xingtian. These two are all powerhouses known for their tyrannical combat power. At this moment, the battle is in one place, and the battle situation is far more intense than the fighting scenes between the other supreme powerhouses. Kunpeng''s ancestor manipulated the endless cold water to kill the ghost ancestor Cang Ye, the old man who transformed into a fusang tree greeted the great witch of the nine phoenixes, and the lord of the gods moved his legs like giant pillars and took the initiative to find the hole. Xuan, only the ancestor of Canglong was surrounded by the three great saints of the demon race who were at the peak of fortune. Although the demon alliance is strong, and the number of masters of creation is several more than that of the blue sky alliance, it cannot hide the fact that they are less powerful. In the four great worlds of the Biluo faction, each world has two supreme powers, and after the Demon Alliance has damaged the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor and the Lord of the Demons, even if the two ancestors, Baihu and Xuanwu, are added, there will only be only one left. Seven Supremes. Its okay to have more and less powerhouses at other levels, but the supreme powerhouses are different. The lack of one is extremely disadvantageous for the Demon Alliance, because after reaching this level, everyones cultivation base is almost the same, even if there is still strength and weakness The difference, but it also takes a long time to fight before it is possible to distinguish the winner. But if you face the siege of two supreme powers at the same time, it will be different. Even top-level beings such as the Demon Emperor and Kunpeng Ancestor would not dare to fight against one another, let alone the Lord of the Gods and Lao Sang. At first, the demon emperor wanted to persuade the ancestor of Xuanwu, and let him rely on his tyrannical defense to resist the two supreme beings. As a result, the ancestor seemed to be simple and honest, but he was also cunning and reluctant to take risks. Although his defense is invincible at the same level, it is not really unbreakable. Besides, he just led the descendants of the clan to come to help you in the Heavenly Demon Realm, so let me take such a big risk. The old turtle is an honest mythical beast, so I can''t be fooled? Therefore, the ancestor of Xuanwu bluntly refused. The demon emperor is helpless about this. After all, the ancestor of Xuanwu is a hegemon who has become independent from the world of demons. It is a great love to lead his descendants to respond to his edict to help in the battle. How can he be like an ordinary demon saint under his command? At will? This made him secretly hate the great world master who had obviously received a lot of benefits from him, but was always unwilling to come. If that guy came here, why would such a thing happen. . Although a little annoyed, he was helpless. After thinking about it, he had to adjust the deployment and make new arrangements. So at the beginning of the war, without waiting for the Biluo Alliance to take action, they have already taken the initiative to attack. Being resisted by the tyrannical Xuanwu ancestors, so they can let the Kunpeng ancestors, who are also top-level Xeons, free up to deal with the ghost ancestors. Not long after Ghost Ancestor was promoted, he had fought with Kunpeng Ancestor several times in the past, and Kunpeng Ancestor had roughly figured out the number of ways, so the Monster Alliance put the key to breaking the game on Kunpeng Ancestor. As long as Kunpeng ancestors can kill the ghost ancestor Cang Sang, they will not only be able to revive morale, but also level the number of powerful men on both sides. Kong Xuan''s five-color divine light is too miraculous, and he restrains all means of the five elements, so he is dealt with by the master of the gods who cultivates the physical Tao. This guy is used to convincing people, and relatively speaking, Kong Xuan is the least restrained. Even if the Biluo Alliance has one more power, the battle strength of the ancestors of Canglong is not too prominent among the top powers, at least it is a little mediocre compared with the other top powerhouses. Although it is comparable to the realm of Jiufeng Great Witch, Jiufeng is a great witch of the witch clan. Not only is its own combat power strong, but also various witchcraft inheritances. Some strange witchcraft are even more difficult to prevent. The fortunes of the Xeon realm are likely to be defeated. Jiufeng used witchcraft to clear the field, so in the end, he chose to let a few peaks of fortune hold the ancestors of Canglong. Don''t ask for merit, just hold him back and don''t join forces with other good fortune ancestors. Qin Feng glanced at the top powerhouses who were fighting against each other from a distance, especially the Kunpeng ancestor who forced the ghost ancestor Cang Sang to retreat again and again when he saw the full power of the battle, and a coldness flashed in his eyes. But he didn''t come forward to help. Ghost Ancestor is Xeon after all, even if it is not the opponent of Kunpeng Ancestor, he will not be defeated in a short time. Besides, although his combat power is strong, he still has not broken through the shackles after all, and he is still spinning at the peak of fortune. Even if he barely leaps and fights, he can only face the superpowers whose accumulation is not too deep, and it is okay to deal with the weakest superpowers. In the face of the tyrannical existence of Kunpeng ancestors who have been proving for countless years, rashly joining the battle is an act of courting death. Qin Feng did not feel self-confidence because he was able to outperform his peers, nor would he be arrogant enough to challenge Kunpeng''s ancestors. However, even though he couldn''t directly intervene in the battle between the powerhouses, it didn''t mean that he couldn''t help Ghost Ancestor. In fact, as long as he entangles a few peaks of good fortune on Canglong''s ancestor''s side and helps Canglong''s ancestor get out of trouble, he can guarantee the victory of his own supreme power. It''s just that Qin Feng didn''t go there. Because he felt that it was a little dangerous to face three peaks of good fortune at the same time, and more importantly, he was still entangled by a peak of good fortune, and there was energy to help Canglong ancestors escape. Anyway, there will be no change in the battle situation between the strongest in a short time, so Qin Feng decided to solve the demon saint in front of him first, and then it depends on the situation. call! A stick figure was as fast as lightning, smashing into his head with incomparable speed. Because the speed is too fast, the evil wind brought by the long stick is still behind, and the long stick has already hit the front. The one who shot was the great sage Mitian, one of the few peak powerhouses in the demon world. At the beginning of the chaotic Xinghai battle, the allied forces of the four worlds of the Demon Alliance were defeated, and the powerful people such as the Great Sage Mitian were defeated, but this guy''s tyrannical strength left a deep impression on the hearts of Bi Luo Zhuqiang. Because, this is a tyrannical existence that will confront Amitabha Buddha head-on without falling behind. Qin Feng''s expression was stern, and he did not directly parry, but dodged to avoid it. The long stick in the hand of the great sage Mi Tian swept across, closely chasing Qin Feng''s figure. "Hey, it''s not over yet!" Qin Feng saw that he was backing away, but the other party had a long stick like a spear, hitting his chest directly. He couldn''t help but snorted coldly, and suddenly raised his hand and punched out, and the punch with infinite divine power slammed into the head of the stick. Boom! The tyrannical force smashed into the surrounding void and shattered, revealing layers of space cracks. "Hoo hoo hoo hoo hoo hoo hoo..." The nine dragon roars in succession were mixed with the tyrannical sound waves of shaking the gods. At the moment when Qin Feng and the other party confronted each other head-on, the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon sticking out behind him, all opened their mouths and roared at the great sage Mitian, violently. The void of the sound wave was distorted and deformed, and before the sound wave fell into his ears, the great sage Mitian suddenly jumped in his heart. boom! The great sage Mitian didn''t want to be attacked by such a violent sound wave, his long stick trembled indiscernibly, and suddenly, with the power of Qin Feng, he was about to step back, trying to avoid the violent sound wave attack. "Is my strength so easy to borrow?" Qin Feng flipped his palm, and the fist that originally collided with the iron rod instantly turned into a palm, grabbed it directly on the iron rod, and then pulled it hard into his arms, so as not to be run away by this guy. A look of violence flashed in the eyes of the great sage Mitian, his body was filled with demonic energy, and the iron stick in his hand suddenly became thicker and longer, and he directly pushed his body back hundreds of thousands of feet, and at the same time, the dark man who became thicker and bigger. The stick also broke free from Qin Feng''s palm. Afterwards, the huge stick that changed and smashed down, not only scattered the nine sound waves, but also placed Qin Feng''s figure under the long stick as if slapping a mosquito. "What a big stick!" Qin Feng exclaimed, then his stature soared, and he turned into a giant of a million feet with his magic. He lifted his foot and stepped on the iron stick. The tyrannical force made the stature of the great sage unsteady, and he almost joined people. The stick was trampled by this force and flew a few times out of thin air. "you wanna die!" The great sage Mitian suddenly let out a strange cry, and his body also soared, turning into a size of a million zhang, but the black hair all over his body soared, and he completely recovered to the appearance of a monkey, staring with round eyes and a mouth full of sharp teeth. Waving a huge iron rod, he hit Qin Feng again. Gu Bo Qin Feng swung both hands together, and the huge fist shadows resisted the long stick. Finally, his arms were like snakes, twisting and wrapping, and he even grabbed the long stick again. Then, before the great sage could break free, the nine-headed ghost flames behind him. The dragons came out one after another, and swam along the long stick towards the Great Sage Mitian. "Roar" The figure of the great sage Mitian swayed again, and turned into a supreme demon with three heads and six arms! The three heads spewed out demon wind, poisonous smoke, and fire at the same time. The six arms held three iron sticks and swept them left and right. Not only did they break free from Qin Feng''s shackles, they also beat the nine-headed ghost fire dragon that couldn''t get close. "Three heads and six arms?" Qin Feng''s eyes lit up and he praised: "Good trick, I didn''t expect you to have such a supernatural power as a monkey!" Although he praised Lianlian in his mouth, he did not have the slightest fear. Instead, his heart was full of fighting spirit: "If that''s the case, then use you to practice!" In recent years, he has broken through the realm one after another, and he did not break through to the peak in the later stage of creation. If he relies on the feedback from the refining demon pot to directly prove the Tao, although the realm will not be unstable, it will also be promoted quickly because of the rapid progress. This leads to a lack of fulfillment in one''s conduct. At this moment, seeing the tyrannical strength of the Great Sage Mitian, the infinite fighting spirit suddenly rose in his heart. When he was in need of a strong man to polish his cultivation, this guy took the initiative to choose himself as his opponent. If he didn''t fight him well, wouldn''t he be living up to the good intentions of this demon sage! At the moment, Qin Feng used his whole body to solve the math, and all kinds of Taoist magical powers were displayed one after another, and they were in one place with the great saint. Although the great sage Mitian doesn''t have as many means as Qin Feng, he is a loud voice of the demon clan, a powerhouse at the peak of good fortune, and his cultivation base is really achieved by fighting, so his combat power is extremely amazing. The various means were a bit unprepared, but they quickly reacted and did not fall behind. However, with the passage of time, after Qin Feng had a good fight, he has made his own skills superb and handy. There is nothing wrong with all kinds of divine communication. Look at the great sage Mitian, who has no new means to display, just relying on The tyrannical cultivation base and combat experience are hard to resist, can''t help but sneer: "If your skills stop here, then die!" When the words fell, he stretched out his hand and pointed it out, and immediately the red lotus petals of Karma turned into infinite sword energy and killed the great saint Mitian, instantly placing the demon saint in the sea of ??flowers. Bang bang bang bang bang! A series of symphony of gold and iron came, like rain hitting bananas, and the three heads and six arms of the great sage of the sky waved the three iron sticks in his hands without leakage, blocking all the sword energy from the body. However, after the sword qi, there is still endless karma burning. Sensing the weirdness of Karma Fire, Mi Tian screamed loudly and flashed, trying to avoid these weird flames. Unexpectedly, Qin Feng waved his hand and sacrificed the Four Elephants Pagoda, and turned it into an infinitely tall Four Elephants Pagoda to suppress it, forcibly pressing his body to bend, and his whole body creaked. If it weren''t for his copper skin and iron bones, I''m afraid he would be crushed to pieces, and his flesh and blood would become slag! With a roar, the great sage Mitian raised his six arms together, trying to overturn the pagoda of the four elephants, and escaped. However, at the moment when he was unable to withdraw due to the suppressing power of the Four Elephants Pagoda, the Infinite Karmic Fire suddenly rushed upon him, burning his body with demonic energy, and the black air was steaming like smoke! "mean!" The Great Sage Mitian roared angrily. He felt that Qin Feng didn''t follow the rules. He fought well before. He used so many divine passages without using the spiritual treasure, but now he suddenly sacrificed the magic weapon and attacked him. It''s just a sneak attack, and he also used these strange flames to burn his demon body, making him suffer from the pain of karma burning all the time, unable to concentrate on the enemy! "If you have the ability to fight with me in an upright manner, what kind of hero does he count as a hero by using these little tricks?" "Uh?" Qin Feng was a little stunned when he heard the words, but he didn''t expect that the great saint of the demon race would say such words. You are a monster, what kind of hero are you talking about? Is this also what your dignified great sage should say? But he was too lazy to answer, both sides wanted to kill each other in the fight, not to mention that it is not normal to sacrifice magic weapons when fighting magic, why is it despicable to sacrifice magic weapons in empty-handed battles? Qin Feng ignored the other party, and took advantage of the fact that this guy was burned by karma. , Suppressed with the Four Elephants Pagoda, beheaded with the Red Lotus Immortal Sword, and at the same time took out the Dragon Subduing Sacred Wood, used stick to stick, picked up the iron stick of the Great Sage, and knocked it on the opponent''s head, smashing the Great Sage. of a head. Even if the great sage Mitian had a copper-headed and iron-armed body and became an undead demon body, he could not hold the boundless power of the Dragon-Subduing Shenmu. However, although a head was broken, he was not afraid at all. "Hey-hey" Strange laughter came from the chest of the great sage Mitian, and the head that had just been smashed was born again: "If you want to kill me just because of this, it''s far from enough!" "Is it?" Qin Feng smiled lightly, and the Red Lotus Immortal Sword instantly slashed out endless sword energy. The six arms of the great sage who slashed were heavily scarred, and he smashed the Dragon Subduing Divine Wood one after another. The Holy Body was smashed into patties. Afterwards, before waiting for the still-hee-hee-hee-hee-hee-grinning Great Sage to recover his physical body, he suddenly threw down the dragon tree, his hands joined together, and the two qi of life and death spread, turning into a great grinding disc of life and death, placing the flesh-and-blood body of the Great Sage in it, grinding it left and right. , a crunching noise. "what" The Great Sage Mitian exclaimed, "What is this?" His bones and tendons were broken, and he was burned by the red lotus karmic fire. Although he has cultivated into an undead demon body, as long as he has a drop of blood essence, he can restore his physical body, but at this moment, he is eroded by the two qi of life and death. The crushing of the grinding disc makes it difficult to restore the body at all. Without being able to restore the demon body, naturally, he couldn''t open the grinding wheel of life and death to escape, and he could only feel the constant crushing of his demon body, flesh, and primordial spirit. Qin Feng did not completely refine the great sage Mitian on the spot. This demon sage is not only immortal in body, but his soul is almost immortal. It takes a long time for refining to completely kill the opponent. So he turned his hands and put the yin and yang grinding disc into the Four Elephants Pagoda to suppress it, and then held the Red Lotus Immortal Sword in one hand and the Dragon God Wood in the other, and killed the other demon clan great sages. Qin Feng''s combat power is tyrannical, and even among the peak fortune-telling powerhouses, he is the best. But he didn''t choose the same level powerhouses to fight, and he was looking for guys in the early and middle stages of creation to kill them. Especially those high-level world masters, regardless of Taoism cultivation base or universal combat power, are slightly weaker than the powerful ones in the big world, and they don''t have the strong fighting will of the big world, so they were brought by Qin Feng. Immediately, there was chaos in the battle. The most important thing is that he has a very good grasp of fighter opportunities. From time to time, UU Reading will take advantage of the power of the Demon Alliance to attack the opponent, which can often make the opponent suffer a loss, either injured or killed. The original opponent had the upper hand. Especially the ancestors of the Biluo factions, Qin Feng was more familiar with them, and cooperated more tacitly when he shot, and successively helped Li Miaozhen and Tianxie to kill their opponents. Afterwards, the three of them joined forces to kill those powerhouses in the early stages of creation. They killed several great masters one after another in a short time. For a while, everyone was in danger of creating the great masters of the Demon Alliance, and the scene was even more chaotic. "stop!" Suddenly, a huge figure stopped in front of Qin Feng and the three, trying to block their way. It is the fortune-telling power of the Xuanwu Divine Beast family. Seeing that the situation is unstable, he stepped forward, trying to stop these Biluo human race powers from continuing to disrupt the battle. Qin Feng habitually waved out the Dragon God Wood and knocked a stick on the tortoise shell of the basalt beast. There was a loud bang, and the huge impact force shook Qin Feng''s arm numb, and the Dragon Subduing Sacred Tree was collapsed tens of thousands of feet! Chapter 1302： The Great Array of Ten Thousand Demons The fortune-telling power of the Xuanwu mythical beasts stopped in front of Qin Feng, trying to block the footsteps of Qin Feng and the three of them, lest they really mess up the battlefield. Otherwise, if they are allowed to mess around like this, the Demon Alliance will definitely lose this battle! It''s just that it came suddenly, and Qin Feng''s reaction was extremely fast. He didn''t wait for the Xuanwu general to finish his words, and he raised his hand to subdue the dragon tree and punched it in the head. Afterwards, Qin Feng felt how hard the tortoise shell of the Xuanwu family, known as the invincible defense of the same level, was. With his tyrannical and unparalleled divine power, coupled with the power of the Dragon Subduing Shenmu, he was unable to break this guy''s defense, instead his arm was numb from the shock. Of course, this basalt divine beast in the realm of good fortune was also unhappy when he was forced to take this blow. The huge figure sank. If he hadn''t cast a spell in time to summon the boundless waves to hold up his figure, he would have almost been hit by Qin Feng. Fly down. Even so, he felt a majestic force spread all over his body along the tortoise shell. As a result, before it could relax, it felt that a cold light flashed in front of him, and a sharp knife light had already slashed at its head. Xuanwu was agitated by the fierce sword qi, and the scales on his neck tightened. He only felt a chill in his heart, and hurriedly shrank his neck, only to avoid Li Miaozhen''s long sword. "Zheng!" After the sound of the sword, the White Tiger Sword slashed fiercely on the tortoise shell above Xuanwu''s head, directly smashing through the layers of defensive aura. The Xuanwu Divine Beast''s round eyes rolled up, and saw that Li Miaozhen''s white tiger sword not only broke the protective shield outside its tortoise shell, but also split its tortoise shell with a knife mark that was 1 zhang deep, and the huge heart could not bear it. It jumped quickly. Fortunately, I was shrinking fast, or would I have to move my head? "Ow..." The Xuanwu divine beast opened its mouth and let out a strange roar that was like a dragon but a tiger but not a tiger, and then the boundless cold water turned into a huge wave and swept away towards Li Miaozhen. This guy is very powerful and can control the flow of water by nature, so he intends to give this human woman a powerful taste. It was just that this water flow had just spewed out, and the Xuanwu Divine Beast felt a warning, and the two left legs suddenly retracted, and instantly retracted into the turtle shell. The legs were also retracted, and the keen consciousness sensed a faint blood-colored sword light swept past its tortoise shell. . Tian Xie didn''t care about being evaded by Xuanwu Great Master, but just narrowed his eyes slightly and continued to look for flaws in the Xuanwu divine beast. The Xuanwu Divine Beast was stared at by his cold eyes that revealed endless killing intent. Only then did he realize that the strategy of intercepting Qin Feng and the three of them to organize their continued destruction was correct, but it somewhat overestimated its own. strength. In the past, their Xuanwu family relied on their tyrannical defensive power to act recklessly, and even if their strength was stronger than their tyrannical existence, they were often helpless. It''s just that today is different. The Taoist cultivation of these three human race might not be higher than it, but the strength of the battle and the high degree of danger make it lift their hearts. perhaps This time, I was a little too arrogant, and I might suffer a big loss here. Just when it was hesitating whether to retreat temporarily, it saw that the three people in front had already surrounded it. Qin Feng, who was headed by him, slammed into it with the Dragon Subduing Divine Wood in his hand. Although he couldn''t break its turtle shell, the tyrannical force shook his whole body and blood, and the demonic energy in his body was unstable. Li Miaozhen and Tianxie''s sword qi were not only extremely fierce, but also pervasive, forcing them to defend with all their strength and have little ability to fight back. Seeing that this guy''s tortoise shell is too defensive, Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he suddenly probed down the Dragon Subduing Divine Wood and inserted it directly under the Xuanwu Divine Beast. Four feet in the sky. Sudden by this change, Xuanwu was shocked. Its body is huge, as heavy as a mountain, and it has a strong protective body with supernatural powers. Ordinary fortune-telling powers cannot do this. Besides, who will turn it over with normal fighting skills? The turtle''s feet twitched for a while, trying to turn over. As a result, two sword lights flashed from the left and the right, and the layers of the sword light rotated, breaking the aura on its feet, and severing its two giant pillar-like turtle feet! Before Xuanwu''s howl, Qin Feng''s hand fell a thousand times in an instant, and each time it hit Xuanwu''s belly tortoise shell. Although it still failed to break its tortoise shell, it also hit this guy with aura outside his body. Dispersed, the defensive shields on the whole body dissipated, leaving only the body turtle shell to support it. After losing the defensive shield, Li Miaozhen''s sword light immediately drilled into the hole where the turtle''s feet and tortoise shell joined, and pierced directly into Xuanwu''s body. The flesh was blurred, almost out of shape, only an intact head was drilled out of the turtle shell, turned into a blood mist and flew into the distance. Two sword lights followed closely behind, chasing behind Xuanwu''s head, wanting to kill this Xuanwu completely on the spot. As the White Tiger Sabre and the Seven Killing Sabres left, the huge tortoise shell shrank in an instant, turning into the size of a fist and was about to fly away. Obviously, this guy is reluctant to give up his own tortoise shell. Although the body has been beheaded, as a great power in the realm of creation, some methods are used to reshape the body, not to mention that its head is still there, and the primordial spirit has not been damaged. After taking the tortoise shell back, just be willing to Consuming the source of good fortune will not take long to reshape the body. And if the tortoise shell is lost, even if the body is reshaped, the new tortoise shell will never have the strength of the tortoise shell that has been sacrificed for thousands of years. Back to the top of the defense. After all, the tortoise shell had resisted so many attacks by Qin Feng and the three of them without breaking. This defense was not weaker than the innate spiritual treasures of the defense class. "I was cut off to the point where only one head was left, and you still want to take the treasure from me?" Qin Feng grabbed it with a big hand and grabbed the tortoise shell that had escaped into the void abruptly. "Since you dare to stop me from waiting, you must be prepared to pay the price. Now that you are lucky enough to escape with your life, let''s not say hurry up and find a place to hide, and dare to play tricks under my nose!" As he spoke, there were flashes of spiritual light in his hands, and a hundred and ten layers of seals were placed on the outside of the turtle shell, which was then taken into the bag. Then he greeted the two of them: "Don''t chase after the poor thief, and run away as soon as he runs away. That guy can''t pose any threat to us until he recovers his physical body. Now we should continue with the previous strategy. The most important thing is to disrupt the battle!" "Brother Dao is very true!" Tian Xie nodded, stretched out his hand and summoned, the Seven Killing Sabre returned to his hand, his eyes flashed, and he slashed at the Lord of Fortune who was being beaten by the Wu clan almighty in the distance. Li Miaozhen followed Qin Feng, and the long knife in his hand turned into a long river of sword energy. Under the cover of the endless sword light, the body of the white tiger knife often had more powerful lethality. Qin Feng is even more versatile. Holding the Dragon Subduing Sacred Wood in his hand, relying on the unparalleled divine power to smash left and right on the battlefield, the nine-headed ghost fire dragon behind him will display various powerful and tyrannical magical powers from time to time, so that the opponent can only score The mind is coping with the attack of the Nine Dragons, and the red lotus of the karma under the feet sometimes releases the endless karma of the demon alliance. The three of them were like a sharp weapon, slaying from left to right on the battlefield of good fortune, from front to back, and so on several times, not only messing up the entire battlefield, but also severely damaging the good fortune power of many demon alliances. Seeing this, the powerhouses of the Biluo Alliance from all walks of life suddenly increased their combat power, and they all showed their skills in pressing the bottom of the box. Now that the opponent is in a downturn, if they don''t take the opportunity to defeat the opponent, do they have to wait for them to regroup? The fortune-telling ancestors of the Biluo Alliance are in high spirits. On the other hand, on the side of the Monster Alliance, many great masters have already beaten their hearts. If this goes on, they will have no hope of winning. And those high-level world masters who were injured were somewhat reluctant to accept Bi Luo''s attack at this time. Because their world is often created by themselves, once they die, it is not just as simple as destroying themselves, it is very likely that they will also suffer the descendants of the ethnic group behind them. Gu Qi Old Ancestor Zhantian could not help laughing. He waved the divine axe in his hand like the wind, and he no longer challenged the peak of the fortune-telling powers to fight. Because these guys are not only easier to kill relatively speaking, but if they are pressed too hard, they may even flee directly. As long as there are a few escaped masters of creation, it will definitely bring huge psychological pressure to all the strong men of the demon alliance. At that time, there will be no possibility of a comeback in the battle of the demon alliance. "Bastard!" In the distance, when the Demon Emperor saw this, he couldn''t help shouting angrily: "Close up and form a formation to protect yourself, don''t give them a chance to defeat each other!" After being instructed by the Demon Emperor, the demon master acted first, with the two Golden Crow Clan masters as the core, and began to gather all parties for good fortune. If they wanted to unite to resist, even if they lost, use their strength to join forces for defense support. No problem for a few months. "I still want to gather now, how can it be so easy!" The great powers of the Biluo Alliance have been entangled and entangled with each other to prevent them from gathering. Otherwise, once the great powers of good fortune form a formation to protect themselves, it will be difficult to break them up one by one. Just when the two sides were entangled, Qin Feng quietly transmitted the voice to Zhantian Patriarch and Amitabha Buddha, and then the three suddenly turned around at the same time, turned into three streamers and left the battlefield in an instant, flying towards Canglong Patriarch. go. "No, stop them!" The two Golden Crow powerhouses were startled and took the lead in reacting. One instantly changed back to their original shape, flapping their wings and shed a large amount of sun fire, while the other three legs broke through the layers of the void at the same time, and directly used the Golden Crow claws to try to stop them from the air. Qin Feng three people. It''s just that the previous demon alliance relied on more powerhouses, and it was able to entangle the powerhouses on the side of Biluo and couldn''t support the ancestors of Canglong. At this moment, they are not only less than Biluo, but also many good fortunes have gathered to resist Biluo. The attack of the alliance powerhouses immediately left a lot of powerhouses free from the Biluo Alliance. How can they stop them? boom! boom! boom! A demon-subduing pestle slammed heavily on the golden crow''s claws, and the smashed golden crow''s claws sprang up. On the other side, Ao Jiu swung its tail with a divine dragon, and directly blew up the divine fire of the sun, so that Qin Feng and the three were not hindered in the slightest. "Fellow Daoists, what are you doing in the battle between the supreme powers, let''s have a contest with us!" During the conversation, Zhantian Patriarch had already waved his divine axe towards one of the peak demon saints. Amitabha Buddha spoke like a river, recited Buddhist scriptures, and the scriptures and culture made countless golden Buddha lights to suppress the killing demon master. Qin Feng directly kills the last great fortune-telling peak, this is the powerhouse of the Qilin family! The three powerhouses on the opposite side were shocked, but none of Qin Feng''s existence was weaker than them. How could they dare to distract and entangle Canglong ancestors under their attack? No matter how unwilling he is, he can only watch the Canglong ancestor fly towards the battlefield over the Nine Phoenix Great Witch and the Fusang Sacred Tree. Why didn''t he go to help the ghost ancestor Cang Yan, but went to besiege Sang Lao together with Jiufeng? A hint of doubt flashed in the heart of the great sage of the demon race who was stopped by Zhantian ancestors. Could it be that the ancestor of Canglong did not have the confidence to compete with the ancestor of Kunpeng, so he wanted to join hands with Jiufeng to severely damage Sang Lao and then be together for a long time? However, he soon did not have the energy to think about these things. In the face of the tyrannical existence of Zhantian Patriarch, who dares to be distracted! "Bastard!" The face of the demon emperor was blue, and he was furious. The infinite sun fire on his body burned the surrounding void into a huge hole! At the moment, he can no longer care that the battle situation below has not progressed to the step he originally expected, and quickly secretly transmitted a voice to instruct the immortal powers in the army of demons who are in charge of the legion to act according to the plan. So soon, several battle formations of the Demon Alliance were broken by the Biluo camp and rushed all the way, defeating the army of the Demon Alliance in front of them one after another, and gradually penetrated into it. When it was divided into two, I suddenly saw countless monsters changing around, and then a golden immortal actually held the Heavenly Demon Slaying Sword and led his subordinates across the battle formation, cutting the Biluo army who first entered the battle formation into two sections. The power of the Heavenly Demon Slaughtering Sword is too powerful, even if many of the main formations of the Biluo camp join forces to fight against it, they will not be able to compete with this supreme divine weapon. This is good, not only failed to disperse the opponent''s camp, but let a large number of elites fall into the encirclement of the opponent''s battle formation. This is not over yet, as a demon king shouted: "The formation of ten thousand demons, slaughter all the monks into the formation!" Swish swish! Countless various demon races began to change their formations, and in an instant, the ten thousand demon formation was ready, ready to swallow a group of big fish that entered the net! In the depths of the void, when the Demon Emperor saw this, his tense expression softened a little. Although the current situation of the army is far from what he expected, it can be considered to have reversed part of the battle situation and improved the morale of his own side. But that''s not enough. The powerful fighting method in the realm of creation has already suffered losses for his own side, and the ancestors of Canglong got rid of the entanglement and joined forces with Jiufeng to besiege Sang Lao, which made him feel the imminent crisis, and he must turn the situation around as soon as possible, otherwise it will continue like this. The battlefield of energy may be lost. Once they lose, those huge legions will not be able to change the situation even if they kill more Biluo troops. Thinking of this, the demon emperor couldn''t help but sigh. There was no winner or loser in the battle between him and Taixuan ancestors, and no one was able to gain the upper hand. In fact, now is far from the best time for him to launch. More peaks of good fortune can help them fight. If you can help the ancestor Kunpeng to contain the ghost ancestor Cang Suo and let the ancestor Kunpeng completely kill this ghost master, then with the help of the ancestor Kunpeng, he will be 70 to 80% sure to kill the old Taixuan. Ancestor. It''s a pity that because of Qin Feng and others'' spoilers, the battlefield between the great powers of good fortune is going in a direction that the demon emperor does not want to see. According to the current situation, it is difficult for him to wait until his own side is dominant, and it may not be the case. Can wait until Kunpeng ancestor kills ghost ancestor. After all, Jiufeng and Canglong ancestors could withdraw at any time to help Cangshan So the demon emperor sighed softly, and then his eyes became cold and severe. Although it is not the best time to shoot now, but the situation is such that he can''t wait any longer, so he can only kill in advance! What''s more, he also has great confidence in his methods, and believes that even if he can''t kill Tai Xuan, he can still injure him. As long as the leader of the Biluo Alliance is injured and flees, it will also bring an extremely heavy blow to the Biluo Alliance, and it will be the time for their own victory! "Friend Taixuan, you and I belong to different camps. For the great prosperity of my demon clan, you can only sacrifice the knife!" As the Demon Emperor spoke, endless demonic energy suddenly rushed out of his body, and the demonic energy filled the air, all of which melted into the big red gourd above his head. Immediately, an endless ray of light was released from the gourd. In the dazzling ray of light, there was a thing with eyebrows, wings, head and eyes, and the white light nailed it towards Taixuan ancestors! Then I saw the demon emperor bowing at the thing, and said in his mouth: "Baby, please turn around!" Chapter 1303： 1 Gasification 3 Clearance The latest website: The Flying Sword of Immortal Slaying is the innate slaying treasure, with infinite power, immortal slaying and killing gods. At this moment, a strange existence like a big-headed doll jumped out of the gourd, and released a boundless brilliance that enveloped the ancestor of Taixuan, and firmly locked the spirit of the ancestor of Taixuan. As the Demon Dynasty Zhanxian Fei Dao bowed, he immediately saw a ray of white light in the eyes of the strange being with eyebrows, eyes and wings. The white light is sharp, sharper than the Qi of Gengjin, and more gloomy than the Netherworld Sea, but anyone who senses this Qi Qi will change its color! Because, this white awn is a ray of innate murderous intent! This is the purest innate murderous intention since the beginning of the world. As long as it falls on a human being, even if he cultivates the power of an immortal body and possesses an immortal spirit, he will surely die. Because the place where the congenital murderous intention passes, everything will be silent, and all the vitality will be completely cut off. Even after death, it is impossible to become a ghost and practice the ghost way, let alone restore the body or reincarnate. The reason why the Demon Emperor possesses such a treasure of killing and cutting down is that when he was the Prince of the Golden Crow, he traveled through the wilds and found a gourd vine in the Kunlun Mountains and picked a mature innate gourd. If that''s the case, that''s all, it''s just a congenital gourd, although it belongs to the congenital, but in his identity as the golden crow prince, there is no shortage of congenital spiritual treasures, so he won''t place too much importance on this treasure. But later, when the Lich Catastrophe erupted most intensely, there was another chance! As the so-called sky sends murderous intentions, the stars move, the earth sends murderous intentions, dragons and snakes rise to the land, people make murderous intentions, the world is turned upside down! At that time, the demon clan controlled the sky, controlled the stars, the witch clan controlled the land, and suppressed ten thousand clans. Both of these two races had great magical powers. The catastrophe broke out between them, and the battle was fierce. Hundreds of millions of living beings are also in danger of life and death. The demon clan mobilized the Zhou Tianxing Dou Great Array to suppress the Wu clan. As a result, the stars of Zhou Tian, ??who were beaten by the Wu clan, were dimmed, and the sun and moon were dull. Jun adjusted the stars, and then gradually restored Zhou Tianxing''s power, which shows the brutality of the battle at the beginning. But it is precisely because of the countless killings in that catastrophe, when the Lich catastrophe was at its most intense, that ray of innate murderous intent, which had been hidden in the world for countless years, was unexpectedly exploded by the Lich catastrophe. The killing intent was hooked out, and it was acquired by the demon emperor who was still the Prince of Jinwu at the time. This guy also has a lot of luck. After escaping his life from the arrow of Dayi, he got all the blessings of the second generation of the Jinwu clan, and the last blessing of the ancient demon clan, not only in the cruel killing of the Lich Tribulation. Survived in the middle, and even got the first ray of congenital murder since the beginning of the world. At the beginning, he simply put this ray of innate murderous intent into the gourd for nourishment, but he did not expect that the innate murderous intent would actually merge with the artifact spirit of the congenital gourd. Root, sacrificed and refined the supreme killing treasure such as the Flying Sword of Immortal Slaying. Although he rarely fights with the Flying Sword of Immortal Slaying, as long as he uses the Flying Sword of Immortal Slaying, he has never had an opponent he can''t kill. Therefore, the demon emperor has infinite confidence in this treasure of his own. He made so many arrangements in the past just in case. Now that he has been forced to this point, even if there is no restraint from the ancestor of Kunpeng, he will kill Tai Tai by force. What can Xuan do! At this moment, the killing intent of the demon emperor was boiling, and he used his own killing intent to drive the innate murderous intention, and immediately made the sword of immortality more powerful than before. The Dao Jiulong Bell, which was suspended above the head for defense, failed to prevent this innate murderous intention, and directly broke through the defense and circled around the neck of Taixuan ancestors. With just a click, Taixuan''s neck was cut off, and his lifeless head fell down. "Ha ha ha ha" The demon emperor smiled and said: "Tai Xuan is dead, how can you fight against the emperor?" At this moment, the demon emperor only felt at ease in his heart, and the feeling of unfavorable things since Bi Luo''s return suddenly dissipated. To be honest, the war with the Biluo Alliance over the years made him feel extremely aggrieved. The destruction of the Nether Ghost Realm and the Great Demon Realm made his sense of crisis to the extreme. If it weren''t for his extraordinary conspiracy, he would not only drag the Qilin Realm into the water after many plans, but also used various means to invite many worlds to join the alliance. , This allows the Demon Alliance to maintain its current strength. Otherwise, if there is no joining of these worlds, just relying on their original strength, after losing the two big worlds, the Heavenly Demon Realm and the Heavenly God Realm alone will definitely not be able to compete with the Biluo Alliance. I am afraid that the Heavenly God Realm will be breached, and even his Heavenly Demon Realm will become a battlefield for Biluo to attack from all walks of life. Let him feel how Biluo used his own strength to fight against the powerhouses of the four worlds tens of thousands of years ago in his own world. scene. But all of this has turned around with the death of Taixuan''s ancestors. As the most powerful existence in the Biluo world, Taixuan ancestor is also the leader of the entire Biluo Alliance. Once an accident occurs, even if the Biluo Alliance will not be disbanded for a while, the morale will drop, and it will affect the cohesion of the entire alliance. Although it is said that Bi Luo still has the strength of the ghost ancestor Cang Su, but the ghost ancestor has only recently demonstrated the existence of the strongest, and there is no background in the ancestral world, and it is impossible to overwhelm Zulong and Yuanfeng, as long as At that time, if he does a little trick, the sovereignty of the Biluo Alliance that he can provoke will fall, and the internal contradiction will be reborn. By that time, a Bi Luo could no longer satisfy his appetite, and even the Dragon and Phoenix clans might not be able to get it. There is also the old enemy of the Wu clan, who must destroy the great world of the Wu clan in one fell swoop, and kill Xing Tian, ??Jiufeng and other great witches. At that time, the strength of the Heavenly Demon Realm will skyrocket, and if the unicorn family whose strength has been greatly damaged is incorporated into the demon clan system, they will be able to gather the luck of the dragon, phoenix and unicorn three clans. In addition, they are the demon emperor themselves, with the blessing of billions of demon clan luck. Breaking through the shackles in one fell swoop, proving the Tao! As long as he achieves the Great Dao of Primordial Yuan, even the sect masters in the ancestral realm of the Great Wilderness dare not do anything to him. Even if he is a great master of Primordial Primordial Realm, he is not good at making direct shots, but under his leadership, he can also control the power of the demon clan. Expanding dozens of times, let the demon clan become the strongest force in the original star field except the ancestral realm! And he is different from the ancestor Rahu. Luohu is the ancestor of the Demon Race, a born devil. He wants to destroy the Great Wilderness and return the world to chaos. Therefore, he was targeted by the ancestors of the Great Wilderness Ancestral Realm, and the Heavenly Demon Realm, which has been suppressed for a long time, cannot develop its power. too big. But he is different. As the Golden Crow Crown Prince of the ancient Heavenly Court, he is a descendant of the Great Desolate Miao who is rooted in red and has a noble status! And the demon clan is still an indispensable huge group in the prehistoric era, so there is no need to worry about being targeted and suppressed by those ancestors. The patriarch was bored and came to target him. Thinking of what he might achieve in the future, how could the Demon Emperor not be ecstatic! Just when he wanted to talk about the death of Taixuan''s ancestors, so as to influence the military heart of the Biluo Alliance, and when he took advantage of the situation to win this battle, he suddenly heard a dull voice from the front: "The demon emperor seems to be happy. Is it too early?" "Gah?" The demon emperor who was laughing wildly almost didn''t choked, and the original frantic laughter almost changed back to the cry of the Golden Crow. The happy expression on his face had not dissipated, and his eyes suddenly followed the sound. I saw the Taixuan ancestor, who should have died under the Flying Sword of Immortal Slaying, was standing there intact. "Impossible, why didn''t you die?" The demon emperor''s eyes revealed an unbelievable look: "Just now, this emperor has sensed that the vitality in your body has been cut, how can you survive?" "The Immortal Slaying Knife is really powerful!" A look of horror flashed in Taixuan''s eyes, and then he shook his head: "Unfortunately, the poor Taoist teacher, the teacher of the Supreme Leader, and the blessings of Baier and other demon alliances forced me Bi Luo to go to other star regions to avoid disaster, However, he has also used many worlds to restore his origins, so that his Taoism can go further, and he has already touched the point where he can cultivate one gasification and three cleanliness. The reputation of the Demon King''s Immortal Slaying Flying Knife is too shocking, and all the fellow Daoists are terrified of your method. Even a poor Daoist, if he hadn''t been on guard against your method, he would have already done so when you commanded the army of demon beasts. Quietly replace the main body with the real body of the method of Yiqi Hua Sanqing, otherwise it will be doomed today. " Speaking of this, he also sighed in his words: "Although this time he barely escaped the catastrophe, this avatar was also beheaded by fellow Daoists, and it is a pity that the poor Daoist''s years of hard work have turned into flowing water! Fortunately, it also allowed Pindao to have a little understanding of the Immortal Slaying Flying Knife, and if he encounters it again, he will not have the slightest defense! " When the demon emperor heard this, his face suddenly turned ashen. He silently glanced at the incarnation of the separated corpse not far from the ancestor of Taixuan. However, facing the regret in the eyes of Taixuan''s ancestors, the demon emperor raised endless vigilance in his heart. As the cultivator of the Immortal Slaying Flying Knife, he has the clearest understanding of this treasure. There is no doubt that this treasure is powerful, but it is not without the slightest flaws. The biggest problem is that this treasure is not an innate killing treasure born from the creation of heaven and earth, but a treasure that he fabricated from the innate gourd and the murderous intention, combining the two innate divine objects into one. After all, uukanshu.com is not as complete and flawless as the natural treasure! In the past, no one could escape from the Immortal Slaying Flying Knife, but now that Taixuan''s ancestors survived, he naturally sensed the subtleties. Although the slightest imperfection may not necessarily become a flaw, and Taixuan''s ancestor may not be able to hold him back and sacrifice this great weapon again, but after all, the other party sensed a little flaw, if he survived , After this battle, the subtleties of the Immortal Slaying Flying Knife will be spread out, and there will be many twists and turns for him in the future. future. Maybe there will be a strong man who will find a way to deal with the flying knife. However, he quickly calmed his mind: "What if you escaped the catastrophe, what can you do if you have one Qi and Sanqing, now that the Qi of Taiqing has dissipated, I think you can stop a few knives? " "Hehe, the Flying Sword of Immortal Slaying is unparalleled, and the innate murderous intent is even sharper, but it has already reached this point, and the poor road doesn''t want to give the Demon Emperor another chance to use it!" During the speech, Taixuan ancestor suddenly raised his voice: "Friends, if you don''t do it, when will you wait?" Chapter 1304： The Lord of the Gods fell, Kunpengs ancestor was slick The latest website: With the words of Taixuan ancestors, the entire battlefield suddenly changed dramatically! The first is Zulong and Linzu who are fighting, after looking at each other. "Go!" Linzu suddenly roared, issued an order, and then joined forces with Zulong to kill the Lord of the Gods who was fighting with Kong Xuan. The Monster Alliance has a strategy formulated by the Monster Alliance, and several ancestors on Bi Luo''s side also have their own plans. Zulong and Shi Qilin had already secretly negotiated when they were released, and aimed at the Lord of the Gods. As long as the lord of the great world of the gods is beheaded, then the original four great worlds of the demon alliance are equivalent to going to three of them. The gods of the gods who have lost the master of the gods will definitely not be able to withstand the attack of the Biluo Alliance from all walks of life. The Qilin Realm has already surrendered to the Biluo Alliance, and there is only one Heavenly Demon Realm left that is absolutely independent. Even if the White Tiger Realm and the Xuanwu Realm are fully assisted, and a group of separate mythical beast races come to support, no matter it is the White Tiger and Xuanwu Realms. , or the rest of the divine beast races belonged to the higher world after all, no matter their strength or background, they were far inferior to the real big world. At that time, even if it is just a gimmick for the four worlds to join forces to encircle and suppress the demon world, it can inspire many worlds on the demon alliance side to have a promising future and give birth to a mind that is invincible. Therefore, Zulong and Linzu directly attacked the Lord of the Gods, and they consciously approached this side when they were fighting before. At the same time, five colors of divine light appeared behind Kong Xuan, and the reflected void was extremely dazzling, directly swiping at the Lord of the Gods, forcing the God of the Supreme Realm to retreat to the rear. In this way, the Lord of the Gods can only take the heavy blows of the two ancient powerhouses, Zulong and Linzu, and face the attacks that come from Kong Xuan. There was a loud bang, and in an instant, the Lord of the Gods was severely injured by the three supreme powers. The Lord of the Gods himself is not an opponent of any of Zulong and Linzu. If he can fight alone, he will not necessarily lose if he fights for ten days and a half. Even if he really loses, he can find a way to escape. But at this time, he was fighting with Kong Xuan when he was suddenly attacked by these two ancient powerhouses. The incident suddenly shocked him, and the road ahead was blocked by Kong Xuan''s five-color divine light, and he did not want to fall into Kong Xuan. In the five-color divine light, he can only confront Zulong and Linzu head-on. With his strength, how can he withstand the siege of the three supreme powers? The most important thing is that the lord of the gods is still the supreme power who proves the Tao with his physical body. Out of the siege, you can only rely on the physical body to resist, so you will be seriously injured by Zulong and Linzu in such a short period of time. This change suddenly changed the face of the demon emperor, and it also made Kunpeng ancestors and other powerful members of the demon alliance extremely shocked! No matter what, they never thought that Lin Zu, who was still fighting with Zulong fiercely just now, would betray when he said that he would betray, and he also directly helped the other party to inflict heavy damage on the Lord of the Gods. Before they could come back to their senses, the variables that followed in the other battlefields made their faces even more ugly. On the battlefield of fortune-telling powerhouses, it is good to say that Qilin Realm was attacked by the Biluo Alliance before, which damaged several fortune-telling powers. But after all, there are not many strong people in this realm, and there are still a few left to guard the unicorn world, so there are not many on the battlefield. But even so, the few good luck unicorns attacked at the same time, and with all the means, they still injured more than a dozen of the magic beast alliance''s good fortune power, and the Biluo alliance has long been prepared for this. Seeing this, he will not miss the opportunity to unite with the ancestors of the Qilin family at the same time to expand the victory. On the battlefield of the immortal and the eternal powerhouse, the number of powerhouses in the Qilin family is much larger. A large number of Qilin Jinxian and the eternal power shot at the same time when they heard the order of the ancestors, and immediately hit and killed many powerhouses. On the battlefield with the largest number of military formations, the Qilin army, which was originally forming a great formation of ten thousand monsters with the monsters from all walks of life to besiege the Biluo Alliance, suddenly changed its formation suddenly under the command of the leader, not only back to the Qilin family. His own battle formation also disrupted the encircled Ten Thousand Demons formation. This change suddenly caused the ten thousand demon formation to collapse, causing the encirclement to disintegrate in an instant, condensing a vast demonic energy like the ocean and dispersing. In an instant, the entire battlefield situation suddenly changed. This chaotic scene not only made the demon alliance unacceptable, but even the powerhouses from all walks of life who secretly spied on the battlefield from a distance were a little confused. what''s the situation? Why did the Qilin family suddenly attack their own side? Could it be that they betrayed the Demon Alliance and joined the Biluo camp? And these guys are too ruthless, not only killed and injured countless, but also directly reversed the situation of the battle, so that the army of the Monster Alliance, which had already surrounded 30% of the elite army of the Biluo Alliance, was completely at a disadvantage. Nearly half of the army, with the cooperation of the Qilin family, completely cut off the camp of the demon alliance, split them into two, and could no longer be closed, let alone formed a situation of encirclement. That''s all, the most important thing is that the Qilin family has changed from a trusted comrade to an enemy. The sudden change has brought too much psychological blow to the demon alliance. Especially the huge number of legions from all walks of life, which had been demoralized by the series of victories of the Biluo Alliance in recent years. They were finally boosted by the demon emperor and other strong men to prepare to defeat Biluo and regain their confidence. After coming here like this, the countless demon army immediately panicked. If there is still a powerful suppression, coupled with the fact that the elites from all walks of life are really strong, otherwise there may be many deserters immediately. But even if it hasn''t collapsed, if the battle continues like this, I''m afraid that there will be no benefits. If the demon emperor and other powerhouses cannot turn the tide of the battle, then they will undoubtedly lose this battle. "Linzu, you dare to betray this emperor!" The demon emperor roared, and the boundless anger caused the flames on his body to rise millions of feet. The whole person was like a sun, and the countless stars in the surrounding void were dim and dim, as if it had become the only light source in this void of the universe! "Betraying you?" Lin Zu sneered: "What kind of thing are you, you are just a golden crow born the day after tomorrow, even if your father would not dare to be a big boss in front of this seat, how dare you, the younger generation, say such big words? My Qilin family has always been independent, when did I become a subordinate of your Golden Crow family? Even if you are not your subordinate, you dare to humiliate me by uttering words that betray you and trample on the dignity of my Qilin clan. Do you really think your Golden Crow clan is tyrannical? " "" The demon emperor''s eyes contained endless anger: "No matter what you say, the fact that you betray our alliance will not change! Linzu, you are also a strong person who has been practicing since ancient times. Now that you see the big power of the Biluo alliance, you make a betrayal move. You are not afraid of being stabbed in the spine and insulted in the future. Do you want your face as an ancient strong person? Moreover, when you joined the alliance, you made the Great Dao oath. Now that you betrayed, you are not afraid of the Daos backlash? You should know that even if Biluo wins this battle, it has not reached the point of completely destroying my demon alliance. Are you really not afraid of this emperor''s endless revenge in the future? After being attacked by the Dao, even if you can survive, your Daoism will be greatly damaged, and your combat power will not survive. How will you fight against the emperor? Could it be that you also expect the dragon and the phoenix clan to send strong men to sit in the unicorn world, or let Bi Luo settle in your unicorn clan. If so, is the Qilin family still the same Qilin family that once traversed the ancient times and was side by side with the dragon and phoenix? " "Hey, this, don''t worry about it!" Linzu snorted coldly: "At the beginning, you and the Lord of the Demons took advantage of my distraction to sacrifice and refine the congenital god''s fetal spirit and calculated on me, and after Bi Luo returned, they used the method of confounding the gods to confuse my mind and deceive this seat to send down the avenue. Pledge to join this so-called demon alliance! If this seat is in good spirits, how can it be in vain with the demon clan? Although this seat was aware of the changes in the Kylin world before, it was not clear enough until the world of the demons was smashed into ruins, and the master of the demons was also beheaded. This seat fully understands your calculations. Jinwu child, you are so calculating, do you still want my Qilin family to work for you? Today, this seat is struggling to suffer the backlash of the Great Dao oath, and also leads the Qilin family and the fellow Daoists of the Biluo Alliance to join forces to destroy Jiang Er and others, so that you know how much the price of this seat needs to be paid! " "you" After the Demon Emperor heard the words, his momentum couldn''t help but stagnate. Unexpectedly, Lin Zu had already figured out their original plan, and he couldn''t help feeling a little guilty. But this is the end of the matter, and he also knows that it is useless to talk too much. Even if he is allowed to talk about it, it is impossible for Lin Zu to change his mind at this time. He quickly calmed down and said in a gloomy voice: "Linzu, if you stop and lead the Qilin clan to leave now, this emperor can let go of the past, otherwise the emperor will definitely hit the door and turn your Qilin clan upside down!" "Take my unicorn world? Let''s wait until you get through this doom now!" Lin Zu sneered: "This seat has survived since ancient times, what kind of powerhouse has never seen, such a big talk can''t scare me!" "Ha ha ha ha" Zulong laughed wildly, grabbed it with a big hand, and a huge dragon claw suddenly appeared in the void. The Lord of the Gods caught with one claw was dripping with blood, and he sneered: "Linzu, you have really lived on a pig for so many years. Go, to be calculated by this junior, I really lost the face of my ancient three clans! However, don''t be arrogant, the demon emperor. Over the years, the idea of ??attacking me and the other three immemorial clans openly and secretly is really not enough. When Emperor Jun and Taiyi were still there, they didn''t dare to take the action of annexing us. Dare to start, really think we can''t kill you! " When he spoke, Zulong''s body soared, and he suddenly sacrificed the Heavenly Dragon Seal, and smashed it on the head of the Lord of the Gods with a bang, which immediately made the Lord of the Gods unstable and dizzy. Linzu and Kong Xuan next to him took the opportunity to attack him with a series of means, wilting the aura of the injured **** of the gods, and scars all over his huge body. Even his tyrannical resilience could not heal for a while. Wound. Zulong even stepped closer, turning his hands into dragon claws, directly grabbing the body of the Lord of the Gods and using force left and right, forcibly tearing the body of the Lord of the Gods in half. As the first divine dragon created by the ancestral realm of the prehistoric world, Ancestral Dragon was born magical. Although he did not focus on the physical body, his physical strength was also polished to the extreme, but it was not necessarily weaker than the celestial master of the gods. How many are strong. Therefore, at this moment, the boundless divine power is running, and the body of the Lord of the Gods, who has been severely injured and cannot resist, is torn apart abruptly. Lin Zu and Kong Xuan stepped forward and surrounded the Lord of the Gods, who had been broken in two, for a good fight, and abruptly smashed his broken body into several pieces, so that the Great Master of the flesh could never recover his body. In the end, Kong Xuan was swept away by five-color divine light, and suppressed with different divine light! At this point, the Lord of the Gods has no chance of turning the tables, and the Demon Alliance has lost another supreme power! "kill!" Zulong, Linzu and Kong Xuan, the three supreme powers, carried the power to kill the Lord of the Gods, turned around and attacked Kunpeng ancestors. Ancestor Kunpeng saw this, his eyes flickered frantically, and then he directly gave up the ghost ancestor who had been suppressed by him. He stretched out his hand to parry Zulong''s attack, and retreated to the rear, not giving Zulong and them a chance to encircle him at all. Otherwise, Zulong and the others add the ghost ancestor Cang Suo, and that is the four supreme powers. Although his Kunpeng ancestor is tyrannical, he will definitely not be able to withstand the siege of so many supreme powers. Dangerous, all see the situation is not good, and immediately retreat. Zu Long was not surprised when he saw this. In fact, at the very beginning, it was not that they thought about besieging and killing Kunpeng ancestors. uukanshu.com just gave up the idea after repeated discussions. Without him, Kunpeng''s ancestor is really too slick. At the beginning of the establishment of the ancient heaven, because Di Jun and Taiyi were powerful, he did not dare to compete with them for the position of the master of the demon clan, so he chose to be a demon master. When the robbery broke out, even the tyrannical beings such as Di Jun and Tai Yi fell, and the rest of the great powers were killed and injured countless times. As a result, his demon master Kunpeng not only retreated in full color, but also took the opportunity to win the innate spiritual treasure He Tuluo, who was used by Emperor Jun to prove the Tao. Book! These actions alone are enough to prove that this guy is not the kind of existence who is willing to fight to the death with people. Seeing that the situation is not good, he will slip quickly, so Zulong and the others set their target on the Lord of the Gods. At this moment, seeing the Kunpeng ancestor retreating as expected, they didn''t mind, but after chasing and killing the Kunpeng ancestor far enough away from the battlefield, they immediately returned to besiege the demon emperor. "withdraw!" When the Demon Emperor saw this, no matter how heartbroken he was, he knew that the situation was over, and if he didn''t leave, he was afraid that he would be in danger of dying, so he gritted his teeth and issued an order: "The strong men from all walks of life led the troops under their command to scatter and evacuate, don''t gather in one place, So as not to be chased and killed by the Biluo Alliance, lets talk about other things after escaping this catastrophe! Chapter 1305： Killing living demon master plan to advance to Xeon The latest website: The two camps confronted each other. With the unexpected betrayal of the Qilin family from the Demon Alliance, the battlefield that was still evenly matched suddenly turned upside down, and the defeat of the Demon Alliance was determined. Although it can still be supported at present, especially on the battlefield where the power is located, these powerhouses can definitely last for a long time if they stick to their hearts. Even the demon army that was divided into two by the Biluo Alliance, because the number of legions from all walks of life is too large, even if the morale is low due to this series of changes, it has not yet reached the time of defeat. However, as the most powerful battlefield in the alliance, it was the first to be unable to support it. First, the undead body of the Lord of the Gods was beaten to pieces, and was suppressed by Kong Xuan''s five-colored divine light. Then Kunpeng''s ancestor avoided the siege of Zulong and Linzu, and left the battlefield far away, unwilling to fight to the death. . Coupled with the fact that he was seriously injured and restrained by Amitabha Buddha, the killing demon master, this time there are three less supreme powers, how can we continue to fight? Although the demon emperor is self-righteous, he absolutely cannot withstand the siege of Taixuan ancestors and Zulong. Without the support of the superpowers, there is absolutely no need to continue fighting, whether it is a lot of powers or a huge number of legions from all walks of life. Otherwise, although the ancestors of Taixuan would not personally take action against ordinary legions, the great powers of good fortune from all walks of life will also be able to fight. Unable to carry the supreme power of these supreme powers, staying here dead will only make the Demon Alliance even more damaged. Therefore, no matter how unwilling the Demon Emperor was in his heart, he could only open his mouth and order all walks of life to evacuate. Otherwise, it is easy to be chased and killed by the Biluo Alliance along the way! "At this point, do you still want to leave intact?" Zu Long sneered, and together with Lin Zu, killed the Demon Emperor. These two Taikoo Xeons will join forces with Taixuan ancestors to surround and kill the demon emperor! Although it is said that Linzu suffered from the backlash from the Great Dao, which damaged his strength and was far from comparable to the peak period, but Linzu''s cultivation is sky-high, and his own secret technique offsets a large part of the backlash. Forcing the backlash at this moment can still play its heyday. Eighty percent of the battle strength of the fighters, although it cannot last, is enough to last until the end of this battle. Not to mention Zulong and Taixuan ancestors, all of them are top-level Xeons, and the three ancestors joined forces, forcing the demon emperor to easily dare not release the flying knife. Because the Flying Sword of Immortal Slaying is different from other spiritual treasures, it cannot be sacrificed at any time and taken back at any time. There must be a process in between, unlike other spiritual treasures that can be used arbitrarily. In the face of the uninterrupted attack of the three ancestors by various means, where? Can easily free up time. Of course, this is also due to the fact that the innate murderous intention is too powerful, and the demon emperor does not dare to sacrifice it to make it into a spiritual treasure. Otherwise, once the mind is affected by the innate murderous intention, it is easy to fall into the devil''s way and become a monster who only knows how to kill. He even became a sword slave of the Immortal Slaying Flying Knife! The most important thing is that using this big killer will also damage his luck, which is why he has rarely used this treasure for so many years. Even though he is now the Emperor of Ten Thousand Demons, and his luck is so high, he still dare not use it indiscriminately, especially now that the situation itself is quite unfavorable for him. If he further weakens his luck, is it because he is afraid that he will not die fast enough? Therefore, the demon emperor just suspended the flying knife above his head as a deterrent. Anyway, this treasure is too murderous, and even if it is not used, it can deter Taixuan and Zulong. Give birth to a life-for-life heart. The Demon Emperor''s departure immediately brought about a huge change in the entire battlefield. First, those powerhouses and legions on the periphery of the battlefield were the first to evacuate. Countless troops from a distance looked like ants marching, spreading toward the void. The powers from all walks of life in the Demon Alliance are also unwilling to fight against the powerful Biluo, but try to get rid of their opponents, trying to take away the legion of their own world from the battlefield. These are all elites from all walks of life. If all of them are damaged here, the loss will be too great. It''s just that they want to leave. Many of the great powers of the Biluo Alliance are not willing to let them go. Whether it is between the strong ones or the huge army below, they all launched a strong attack, dragging their opponents to keep them from leaving. . Even if you can''t defeat your opponent, as long as you hold on to the opponent, you will come to help after the other powerhouses and the army have defeated the opponent. So as long as you drag the enemy, you will basically win. Kong Xuan did not choose to surround and kill the demon emperor, because he knew that the demon emperor who wanted to leave would be difficult to kill. His Taoism is incomparable to Taixuan Ancestor. He does not have the means of transforming one gas into three clears to compete with the Immortal Slaying Flying Knife. His innate murderous intent cannot enter the Five Elements, and naturally he is not restrained by his five-colored divine light. So he didn''t go looking for the bad luck of the demon emperor. Then the existence should be left to Taixuan ancestors and Zulong to deal with them. Seeing Kunpeng ancestors withdrawing from the battlefield, he turned around and went to Yuanfeng to help. As an ancient power, the ancestor Yuanfeng is naturally stronger than the ancestor of Xuanwu. In terms of Taoism alone, the ancestor of Xuanwu is almost the same as Kong Xuan, but relying on the tyrannical defense and the relative restraint of the fire on the waterway. Fight with Yuan Feng. But even so, it is mainly based on defense, and most of the initiative in the fight between the two sides is in the hands of the ancestors of Yuanfeng. The two great powers battled spells, water and fire in the void were incompatible, the boundless water and the divine fire in the sky canceled each other out, even if the divine fire of the phoenix had the ability to burn the sky and boil the sea, it would not be able to defeat the Xuanwu ancestor for a while. But after Kong Xuan came, everything changed. Although his five-color divine light could not restrain the Immortal Slaying Flying Knife, he did not have so many scruples about the Xuanwu ancestor. He directly brushed away the boundless waves with the black divine light, and immediately exposed the figure of the Xuanwu ancestor in front of the phoenix divine fire that filled the sky. On the other hand, the ghost ancestor Cang Sang did not return to join any of the battlefields, but intercepted Kunpeng ancestors from a distance. As long as the demon master reveals the slightest desire to return to the battlefield, Ghost Ancestor will intercept it. Although he couldn''t help the rest of the powerhouses, by watching Kunpeng''s ancestor, the top Xeon, he could avoid many changes. Qin Feng raised his head and glanced at the chaotic battlefield. He didn''t go to join in the fun, and raised his hand to sacrifice the karma, and the red lotus manipulated the boundless karma to attack the main killing demon in front. Before the Taixuan ancestor gave an order, at the moment when Linzu ordered the Qilin family to call for action, Qin Feng and the good fortune master of the Qilin family on the opposite side made the same movements as Zulong and Linzu, and at the same time turned to the right side with Mi Tuo. The killing demon of the Buddha''s fighting method attacked. Even after hesitating for a moment, Zhan Tian''s ancestor gave up his original opponent and turned to join Qin Feng and others to besiege the slaughtering demon master. In his opinion, it is nothing to run a powerhouse at the peak of the demon clan''s fortune, but the slaughtering devil must not escape. Not only because this guy is in the Xeon realm, but once he escapes from the battlefield and repairs his injuries in the future, it will definitely bring a greater threat to Bi Luo, but also because this guy is a big devil from the Demon Realm. Now the world of demons has been beaten into ruins, making the killing demon master homeless, but also turning him into an existence without a foothold, but the killing demon master is still the demon who kills and proves the Tao, let it be like this The guy who left will definitely usher in his unscrupulous revenge in the future, which will bring huge losses to Bi Luo and all circles of the alliance. In addition, the ancestor of Zhantian also wants to fight with the powerful realm of the strongest realm, so that the strong will sharpen his martial arts. He is also the existence of the peak realm of creation, and he naturally has the ambition to prove the superpower! Therefore, the ancestor of Zhantian let his opponent leave, and he also came to destroy the killing demon master together. The slaughtering demon master who was besieged by the four peak fortune masters roared again and again, but he was still unable to break through their encirclement. He himself was seriously injured, otherwise he would not have to rely on the help of two peak fortune-telling powerhouses when dealing with the ancestors of Canglong. However, at this time, he was treated with a higher standard than the previous ancestor of the blue dragon, and at the same time he was surrounded and killed by four great powers. Although there is no Xeon among these four, each of them is a leader in the peak of creation. As the first powerhouse of Biluo Buddhism, Buddha Amitabha has been in charge of Buddhism for millions of years, gathering the luck of the whole Buddhism in his body, and it has been hundreds of thousands of years since he cultivated to the peak of good fortune. The slaughtering demon master who is seriously injured may not lose, not to mention that there are several strong people beside him to help. The ancestor of Zhantian used martial arts to prove the Tao, and he was fierce in killing and had boundless combat power. Moreover, the martial arts master became stronger when he was strong. The ancestor of Zhantian practiced all the way to face the difficulties, and constantly challenged the cultivation realm to be higher than him. The strong man, and finally opened up a martial arts practice for Bi Luo with his own power. At this moment, the mouth is even more shouting, and the martial arts cultivation base has evolved to the extreme, and all kinds of exquisite tricks are simply dizzying. Needless to say, the peak of the fortune of the Qilin family can be arranged to besiege the ancestor of Canglong with the slaughtering demon, which itself already shows his tyranny. a joke. And Qin Feng, although the time to advance to the peak is the shortest, but if it is said that there are many means and strong combat power, maybe it is still the most outstanding one of these powers. The ancestors of Zhantian are stronger when they are strong, and Qin Feng is also an existence who has challenged and cultivated by leaps and bounds. Even a weaker superpower like the Ghost Emperor of the Wheel can fight. These four are very powerful beings in the peak of good fortune, and at the same time, they attacked the slaughtering demon master, which immediately made the demon feel a deep crisis. It''s just that his injuries are too serious, and he can''t escape even if he uses his magical powers to the extreme. Even if he found that the situation on the battlefield was getting worse, he did not hesitate to use the Heavenly Demon Disintegration Dafa to temporarily suppress the injury and restore the strength of the heyday, but he was not able to escape, which made the killing demon master furious. Although the strongest are much more tyrannical than ordinary good fortunes, they also have their limits. It is not difficult to face a good fortune alone to win, but the existence of several good fortune peaks is enough to compete with it. What''s more, the Slaughtering Demon Lord is still a Xeon who has only been promoted in the Starry Sky Battlefield in recent years. Except for the higher realm, the accumulation of a body in the same realm is not a strong one, not to mention that these opponents also have their own means. He also had a terrible headache. Especially the human cultivator who used Karma Fire, not only has all the means, but also has countless magical powers, and even mastered the strange flame of wildfire. Just now, when he was unprepared, he was actually burned by the fire of karma, and he was almost ignited by the fire of karma. Fortunately, he used the blood-turning demon knife to cut off part of his body that was contaminated with karmic fire in time, otherwise he would really be ignited by karmic fire and all his grievances would be ignited, so he didn''t have to think about escaping, because karmic fire would burn his demon body. clean. Fortunately, he has cultivated into a killing demon body. As more lives are killed, the demon body will become more and more tyrannical. There are countless creatures who have slaughtered for countless years. Zhu Zhu quickly recovered his body, but after this, his injuries aggravated, and even the power brought by the disintegration of the demons began to weaken. The Demon Lord of Killing was annoyed in his heart, but unfortunately, unlike the other Demon Lords, he was a Demon Lord who proved Tao by killing. Although his lethality was stronger, his means of escaping were far inferior to those of Inner Demons, Yin Demons, and Blood Demons. strong. So he was allowed to use his whole body to solve the problem, but he failed to break out of the encirclement and was finally surrounded and killed by Qin Feng and Amitabha Buddha. Of course, all four of them were also seriously injured. No matter how the slaughtering devil is said to be, he is still the strongest. Even if he is injured, he is not so easy to deal with. Besides, the devil is extremely cruel to both the enemy and himself. In the face of the crisis of life and death, he repeatedly stimulates his potential and forcibly breaks out all kinds of killing moves. , Although they did not escape the end of death, both Qin Feng and Amitabha Buddha were all scarred and looked miserable. Not only was one of his horns cut off by the killing magic knife, but only one of his limbs was left intact, and the remaining three legs were all cut off. Amitabha Buddha''s golden body is dim, and Zhantian''s ancestor is even more scarred. As a martial arts expert, he was the one who rushed to the front among the four, so he was also the most seriously injured. Eight times, the other injuries are countless. Even Qin Feng doesn''t seem to have less injuries than any of them. However, although their injuries were serious, none of them looked depressed. On the contrary, everyone''s eyes were shining. In this battle, they joined forces to kill Xeon, and they did not gain anything except the wounds all over their bodies. Under the coercion of the killing demon master, each one of them stimulated their potential to the extreme, and gained a lot of insights during the battle. Amitabha Buddha has accumulated for so many years, and the difference is just a little chance. After going back and retreating for some years, it may not be impossible to break through Xeon. Although the accumulation of Zhantian ancestors was slightly poor, the battle with Zhiqiang also improved his martial arts again. As for the unicorn power, I am afraid that after returning, it will be cultivated by Linzu as the next supreme powerhouse, and strive to make the unicorn family one more supreme power in the shortest time. Relatively speaking, Qin Feng actually has some gains. Although it is definitely not as good as Amitabha Buddha, it also makes his current foundation more stable. As long as the refining pot is properly prepared, he can upgrade all the nine-layer worlds to higher levels. With the help of The power of world feedback in the refining demon pot is the strongest! Qin Feng looked at the place where the slaughtering demon was completely burned to ashes by the karmic fire. After the karmic fire burned the suffocation and resentment on the slaughtering demon, the karmic fire quietly went out, and he let out a long breath. Afterwards, endless vitality emerged in the body, and the injuries on the body quickly recovered. It''s not just him, the ancestors of Zhantian are the same. Although they are not as proficient in the avenue of life as Qin Feng, but as the great power of good fortune, as long as the source and soul are not injured, ordinary injuries can be healed in an instant. The only thing that troubled them was the murderous aura that was difficult to refine on the wound. However, at this time, he didn''t care so much on the battlefield. He suppressed the demon energy first, and then eliminated it after the battle. Except for Qin Feng, the other ancestors did this. The reason why Qin Feng is different is because his innate Dao body is strong enough and has enough means, so this can directly expel the killing demon energy and restore the physical body. Although Yuanshen was also slashed by the slaughtering demon, causing damage to Yuanshen, it was not serious. As long as he was willing to consume the source of creation, he could recover quickly. The ordinary ancestor of good fortune is reluctant to spend more, but Qin Feng is different. As a means of mastering the yin and yang grinding disc, he can kill the enemy of the same level and extract the source of good fortune. There are many strong people, so naturally they are not afraid of consumption. Therefore, without the knowledge of the other three ancestors, he has recovered from it in place. It is not easy to deal with the slaughtering demon master, and the four of them spent most of the day sieging. At this time, although there were countless shouts of killing on the battlefield, the battle still did not stop, but the number of armies and powerhouses on both sides was already less than 30% of the original. Yes, he has already escaped into the depths of the void. As for the Biluo Alliance, they naturally chased after them. Although I know that it is impossible to keep all the world armies of the Demon Alliance, it is impossible to miss this golden opportunity. Therefore, the army of the Biluo Alliance has been chasing and killing them. Looking at the void, Qin Feng can see that there are countless corpses floating in the void hundreds of millions of miles away. "Kill, hahaha..." Ancestor Zhantian wiped a handful of blood from his beard and shouted loudly, "Sir, kill me, kill all these guys, and join me in the demon world and occupy the demon palace!" Chapter 1306： Capture the treasure Yuan Mound and kill the demon world The latest website: "Enter the demon world and occupy the demon palace!" "Enter the demon world and occupy the demon palace!" "Enter the demon world and occupy the demon palace!" With the loud shout of Zhantian Ancestor, all the Biluo Alliance troops on the entire battlefield immediately echoed. Originally, with the defeat of the Demon Alliance, the army from all walks of life in the Biluo Alliance was already fighting, and their confidence soared. At this moment, after seeing a few fortune-telling ancestors beheading the only remaining superpower of the Demon Clan to kill the Demon Lord, the morale became higher and higher. , In the unrestrained shouts of the ancestors of Zhantian, it naturally aroused the resonance of the army from all walks of life in the alliance. In the screams of killing, the attack power of the monks in the Biluo camp became more and more sharp. On the other hand, those of the Demon Alliance who were entangled in the Demon Alliance were originally depressed because they could not escape. They were terrified. After all, this not only means that they have lost another supreme power, but also means that the Biluo camp has added Qin Feng and Amitabha to join the battlefield. At this moment, hearing Bi Luo''s army''s cry, sensing the opponent''s increasingly tyrannical attack, the morale of the demon alliance is getting lower and lower, and even many broken legions killed by Bi Luo began to choose to surrender in small groups. Although it is disgraceful to surrender and be captured on the battlefield, and I dont know what kind of fate will await them in the future, but it is much better than being beheaded on the spot now. Maybe the strong from the home world will pay enough price. , and redeem them. There are still a lot of people who have this idea. Of course, it is mainly because they have not only been scattered by the legion, but have also consumed most of their strength after fighting for so long. They have lost the protection of the almighty, and there is no battle formation to contend with. The remaining stragglers are simply not qualified to fight against the Biluo Alliance. Instead of being killed directly, it is better to try to surrender, and there may be a chance to survive. When this happens for the first time, there are more and more to follow. Although there are many legions who are unwilling to surrender even if they are at a disadvantage, they are still stubbornly resisting under the command of their respective powerful and strong men. But relatively speaking, those who choose to surrender when there is no hope in sight are still in the majority. Of course, the war is still going on, and the legions that are left still have the ability to resist. Bi Luo cannot surrender before they completely defeat them. Ancestor Zhantian glanced across the battlefield. He disdains to deal with the creatures in the ordinary legion, but he appreciates those brave people who know they will die and continue to fight. He feels that these guys are quite **** and brave, which is very similar to the warriors, so he does not intend to use big Bully against them. However, those who failed to escape in time, but were restrained by the Bi Luo side, might be different! The ancestor of Zhantian took a step forward, directly across tens of millions of miles, and before he came to the front, the divine axe in his hand was already slashing towards a monster head. Buddha Amitabha recited the Buddhist scriptures in his mouth, and the golden body of the Buddha, which was originally dimly luminous, once again shone, and he also entered the battlefield of the strong with a majestic momentum. The peak fortune-telling power of the Qilin family had already used his flesh-derived magical powers to repair the three severed legs, but unfortunately the broken horn on the top of his head could not heal himself. But he didn''t mind, put away the broken horn and planned to sacrifice it into a spiritual treasure later, and then manipulated the body that had just been restored, and followed Zhantian ancestors to kill the demon power. Qin Feng took a few glances left and right, and saw that there were not many good things in the field at all. This is also normal. After all, if the existence of such a realm wants to escape, it is really difficult for ordinary people of the same level to stop them! And as long as those who were stopped were either severely injured in the previous battle, or their strength was poor, Lingbao supernatural powers were not too strong. These guys were not the opponents of the powerhouses of the Biluo Alliance, otherwise they would not have stayed here and could not escape. At this moment, with the ancestors of Zhantian and the others joining the battlefield, the creation of these monster alliances only feels more and more difficult to support. Even so, Qin Feng did not choose to stand by, but directly joined the battlefield, intending to assist other great powers to quickly resolve these hostile creations, so as to completely kill the top combat power of the Demon Alliance on the Star Battlefield, and the remaining immortal and Eternity naturally does not have the possibility of a comeback. Ending the battle earlier can also save some of the creatures on your side. "call!" Qin Feng came to the front, and Ji Qiye Huo Honglian manipulated the boundless flame and rushed towards the other party. "Fellow Daoists show mercy!" Before the Karma Fire came to the other side, he suddenly listened to the almighty begging for mercy! This is a skinny old man with a small stature, a large cloth pocket in his hand, and a huge weight on his head. It''s just that the cloth bag is tattered, and two big holes have been punched through. The innate spiritual treasure above his head is used to defend against the opponent''s attack. He could see clearly just now that even the slaughtering demons were turned into fly ash under Qin Feng''s karmic fire, and there was no residue left. At this moment, when he saw that Qin Feng actually used the karmic fire to deal with himself, his face suddenly changed wildly. . The flame that the most powerful existences such as the Slaughter Demon Lord can''t bear, how can he alone, the Lord of the World, who is still in the early stage of creation, and who is still not lightly injured, can bear it? He felt that it was quite difficult for him to cultivate so far, and there were still ethnic groups in the world who needed to be taken care of by himself, and they were willing to die, so he hurriedly asked for mercy! "Um?" Qin Feng was also stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect to encounter such a spineless guy, and he couldn''t help but move in his hands. The Lord of Fortune, who originally entangled the old man so that the other party could not leave, also stared at the words. He didn''t expect that he had beaten this guy so miserably and failed to surrender. As a result, when Qin Feng came, you were here. Like this, this, this... Are you mocking me for not having the qualifications to make you surrender? Although Qin Feng was a little surprised, he did not take back the red lotus of Karma. Instead, he manipulated the lotus platform to circle around the opponent a few times, spreading the flame around the opponent, lest this guy use the strategy of slowing down and try to use the secret method to escape. After laying down the layers of flames, he asked, "You want to surrender?" "this" The little old man rolled his eyes for a while, but he kept saying, "The World Lord Qinglan has seen fellow Daoists, I was bewitched by the demon clan before I joined the demon alliance, and now I have come to my senses, and I ask fellow Daoists to be merciful. Daoist friends will soon close this flame, I would like to lead the Qinglan world to join the Biluo Alliance! " Qin Feng''s tone was indifferent: "You can''t join the Biluo Alliance if you want to join it. Daoist friends turn their backs when they see that they are defeated. This kind of behavior really makes Qin a little unbelievable!" "The Qilin family can betray the Demon Alliance before the battle, and your Biluo Alliance has also accepted it. Why can''t I, Qinglan Realm?" The Qinglan World Lord vowed: "As long as fellow Daoists don''t hurt my life, I am willing to take my army as the vanguard and contribute to the Biluo Alliance''s capture of the Heavenly Demon Realm!" "You are a small Qinglan world, and you are also worthy of being compared with my Qilin family?" On the other side, Qilin Da Neng, who was originally besieging his opponent with others, heard the words, and suddenly became furious: "The Kylin Realm is not a betrayal before the battle, and the Kylin Realm joining the Demon Alliance is in the calculation of the Demon King, and the ancestor Lin has already been with him. The great powers of the Blue Cloud Alliance have reached an agreement. Even the strategy of how the Monster Alliance is going to deal with Bi Luo''s attack has been announced. Otherwise, how could it be so easy to help Bi Luo Alliance defeat the Monster side on the battlefield? Lord of Qinglan, you are not strong enough, you dare to arrange my unicorn clan like this, do you think that my clan does not have the strength to break through the Qinglan world now, or do you think this seat cannot kill you? " "Uh?" When the Qinglan World Lord heard the words, he was speechless! However, he rolled his eyes and felt the power of the karmic fire around him again. He looked at the two great powers who were staring at him, and he couldn''t help but feel cold in his heart. He couldn''t even fight against the good fortune just now, and now with a more powerful Qin Feng, there is still a chance for him to survive if he continues to fight, so he hurriedly said: "It''s the little old man who is ignorant. This, I am sincerely willing to join the Biluo Alliance. Daoist friends can''t refuse people thousands of miles away, right? " Qin Feng squinted his eyes and thought for a while, and said: "At this time, you and I are fighting, and Qin can''t confirm whether you really want to join us. Otherwise, fellow Daoist, give up resistance first, and let me plant a restriction in your body to avoid accidents. After this battle is over, I will ask Taixuan ancestors and the others to decide! " "This?" When the Qinglan World Lord heard the words, he was a little unwilling. Once imprisoned by the other party, then life and death can be completely controlled by the other party. As the authority of a world, the great creation power of the free and easy cosmos is naturally unwilling to accept this kind of coercion. But if you don''t agree, I''m afraid you won''t even be able to pass the test in front of you. Just when he was going to think about it, he never thought that Qin Feng didn''t give him time to delay at all, he just stretched out his hand a little, and the boundless karmic fire burned towards him. There are thousands of red lotus sword qi mixed in the karmic fire and flew out, killing the Qinglan world master in one go. "what" The world master of Qinglan was startled, and he hurriedly laid down layers of defenses outside his body, and shouted at the same time, "Fellow Daoist, I am already willing to submit to the Biluo Alliance, why do I still kill you?" "Who knows if you are deliberately delaying the time, if you sincerely surrender, then give up your resistance quickly, otherwise the war is in full swing, where will you have time to spend here with you?" Qin Feng not only did not hold back at all, but instead sacrificed the Four Elephants Pagoda and turned it into millions of feet to suppress it, and the Dragon Subduing Shenmu was even danced into the sky by him, and he smashed it in the face. Gu She Seeing this, the good fortune master who fought with the master of the Qinglan world before saw this, and naturally he would not miss the opportunity to beat the drowning dog. He sacrificed the spirit treasure and attacked as well. Make countless needles as thin as an ox''s hair to stab each other, and let this guy who doesn''t show his face know how powerful he is! "Don''t fight, don''t fight, I am willing to surrender, I am willing to surrender!" Feeling the enormous pressure far exceeding the previous one, this time, the Qinglan World Lord dared not play tricks again. Previously, he felt that as the master of a world, he was a dignified and powerful person. If he joined the Biluo Alliance, he could gain a certain status. If he became a member of the alliance, he could have his own right to speak. Prisoners are treated much better. It''s a pity that Qin Feng doesn''t eat him at all, and it is impossible to give him such treatment. Not to mention how many creatures from all walks of life of the Biluo Alliance have been beheaded by the Qinglan World Lord over the years, and how much trouble it has brought to the alliance, and Qin Feng vaguely remembers that when he looked at the Zongmen collection in his early years, according to records, it seems to be during the great calamity of ancient times. Among the worlds that follow the four worlds of demons, demons and gods to attack Bi Luo, there is a middle world called Qinglan. It''s just that Bi Luo had faced many more enemies at the beginning, and she still knew a lot about the powerful worlds above the higher level, but the ordinary middle-level world mixed in with the Four Realms Alliance of Demons, Demons, Gods and Gods was simply inconspicuous. In those days, Bi Luo was just an ordinary sect. The level of the door is naturally not taken seriously. In addition, since the guy in front of him who claimed to be the world master of Qinglan is a great fortune-telling, Qin Feng felt that the world he was in must be a high-level world, and he couldn''t think of this for a while. Now that I remember, there are naturally different treatments. What''s more, even if there is no such thing, he can''t let the Qinglan World Lord join the Biluo Alliance casually, otherwise this guy will be on an equal footing with the original Lord of all circles of the alliance, and where the world of the alliance is created, how can the great powers of all parties think in their hearts? No grudges? Besides, who can guarantee that this guy is sincere to join, if he pretends to surrender, secretly connecting the demons to give them an internal and external collusion, it will definitely damage the alliance. The Qilin family has just done such a thing, and it directly caused the demon alliance to lose and lose. The lesson from the past is in front of you. Qin Feng dare not take such a big risk, and he is not qualified to directly recruit the enemy to join the alliance. Taixuan Patriarch and Zulong only have the power. So Qin Feng shot directly and used all the means. For him, the fortune in front of him is either dead or surrendered. There is absolutely no third way to go. As for directly joining Bi Luo and becoming a member of the alliance, he thinks Don''t even think about it! Hearing the words of the other party''s willingness to surrender at this moment, he just snorted coldly, and the movements in his hands did not stop: "If you really want to surrender, immediately withdraw your defense and hand over the spiritual treasure!" "This" The Qinglan World Lord is still a little hesitant! "You only have three breaths of time. If I can''t catch my hands before I finish saying these words, I''m lying and deceiving me!" Qin Feng sneered: "For the one who deceived me, Qin has many ways to make him disappear in body and spirit, and it is difficult to reincarnate. Let me ask you again, whether to surrender or not!" "me" The Qinglan World Lord opened his mouth to say something, but he saw Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed and his aura skyrocketed. Not only did the power of the spirit treasures he sacrificed become more and more tyrannical, but the magical powers of Taoism became more and more ferocious! "I would like to come down, I would like to come down!" The Qinglan World Lord wanted to cry, and he just wanted to say something before surrendering, to keep himself a little respectable, but this guy actually killed him directly. Sensing the recurrence of the injury in the body, the two gods outside were bombarding wildly, and the crisis of life and death was imminent. Suddenly, the so-called face was ignored, and he was about to surrender. Although the great masters of this level are basically not afraid of life and death, but he has just realized the Tao and good fortune not long ago, and he is eager to climb higher mountains in the future, spy on more mysterious avenues, and he is naturally unwilling to die if he is alive! "late!" Qin Feng snorted coldly: "Give you a chance, but you don''t want to. If you have to wait here for me to delay time, then go to hell!" As he spoke, he swept away thousands of troops with a stroke of the Dragon God Wood in his hand, hitting the Qinglan World Lord''s waist directly, sending the fortune-telling power flying for thousands of miles. boom! Before he could let out a painful exclamation, the Four Elephants Pagoda descended into the sky, directly suppressing the weight-like spiritual treasure. After losing this innate spiritual treasure, the Qinglan World Lord suddenly lost his greatest support. Seeing that the Red Lotus Immortal Sword turned into a long river of sword energy and surrounded himself in the middle, he was about to smash his corpse into ten thousand pieces. "Qin Feng, don''t deceive people too much, I''m already willing to surrender, why do you still want to kill me? If you act like this, who else will dare to surrender to your Biluo side in the future? Isn''t this forcing all walks of life to fight to the death with you? " "Humph!" Qin Feng dismissed the words of the Qinglan World Lord: "If you don''t fight for the opportunity, why don''t you want me to stage a show of recruiting talents for you on the battlefield? This is a matter between the two major alliances. Showdown, do you think you are playing a house? We who sincerely wish to surrender will accept it, but you are such a dude who delays time and delays the fighter jets, you should die! As for whether it will force the Demon Alliance to resist desperately, do you think I will care? Our Biluo Alliance has already won this battle. What else can the Monster Alliance do to fight us? If we really want to resist, our own alliance army will crush it! Before the war, we never thought about your surrender. We have prepared hundreds of millions of troops for you to fight. If all circles of the Demon Alliance resist, it will only be a mans arm and a car, so why be afraid! " While speaking, the endless red lotus sword energy smashed through the defense of the Qinglan world lord, leaving scars on his body. Immediately, the sword''s stance changed, and the crimson and coquettish karmic fire rose, besieging it, and then the dragon descending wood in his hand. It split the sky with a stick shadow, and in an instant, he hit the Qinglan World Lord thousands of times, breaking the bones and tendons of the Qinglan World''s main body. Then, without waiting for the other party to consume the source of good fortune to restore the physical body, the two hands together, the energy of life and death erupted, turned into a wheel of life and death, placed this guy in it, rolled it left and right, and ground it into a flesh paste, and then frantically extracted the source of good fortune. force. As soon as the Qinglan World Lord died, the rag bag-like spiritual treasure was about to fly, but it was suppressed by the great master of good fortune not far away. Qin Feng glanced at it, didn''t care, and let the other party take it. Speaking of which, if it wasn''t for this great master to intercept, the Qinglan world master would have disappeared long ago. The reason why Qin Feng was able to kill the opponent so easily is because the Qinglan world master had already been severely injured by this good fortune master. , so the other party should also collect the spiritual treasures of the Qinglan World Lord, not to mention that he did not gain anything! In addition to the essence of good fortune that he is currently refining with the large grinding wheel of life and death, there is also the spiritual treasure that looks like a weighing scale. It is also a congenital treasure, named Zhenshiyuan Mound. It is a treasure that the master of the Qinglan world accidentally obtained from a star when he traveled through the starry sky. When the star failed in the evolution of the world, he would use all the power to support the star and nucleate it. As a Zhen Shiyuan Mound, it can be considered that the void beast that transforms the stars retains the last bit of aura. Since this treasure is known as the world-suppressing, it is naturally extremely heavy. It is a spiritual treasure similar to the seal of a mountain. . The death of the Qinglan World Lord has caused the morale of the remnant army of demons on the battlefield to drop again. The demon sage who was being besieged by Zhantian Patriarch and the others saw that there was no hope of escaping for his life, and he was affected by the death of the master of the Qinglan world. He couldn''t help roaring: "Do you think you can really kill this king?" This demon saint used a secret technique to stimulate the potential of the flesh, and in an instant, a tyrannical force broke out and pulled down the attacks of the ancestors of Zhantian and others, followed by the expansion of the flesh, and it exploded into countless pieces of meat with a bang. . However, Wan Dao Xueguang fled in all directions, Zhantian ancestor snorted coldly, punched out, the void burst, and Wan Dao Xueguang was instantly shaken into blood mist, and there was no trace of remnant left. "Well?" Ancestor Zhantian sensed a little and couldn''t help shaking his head: "This guy still has a backhand, and even let the Yuanshen Lingguang be reincarnated elsewhere, but it doesn''t matter, he will break into his world in the future, break his avenue, and watch him. How can it be resurrected!" Two incarnations died one after another, Qin Feng and Zhantian ancestors continued to join the battle, besieging the last few great powers, with their intervention, it took only half a day to destroy the last few monster alliances. The escaped good luck beheaded. After losing the fortune-telling powerhouse, the remnant army of demon beasts completely lost their confidence to resist, and they were completely defeated. They were followed and killed by the Biluo Alliance, and countless beheadings and surrenders! "Okay!" Zhantian ancestor still did not change his heroic character, and said to the great powers: "The injured Daoists stay and guard the rear by the way, don''t let those prisoners make trouble, and the other Daoists follow me to support Taixuan ancestors. Now several ancestors are chasing after the demon emperor, wanting to take the opportunity to defeat the demon clan and destroy the demon world. It would be a pity if we did not participate in such a battle! " "What Zhantian Daoyou said is very true!" "We should go to help fight!" "Hahaha, okay, fellow Daoists, come with me, this battle must be a happy one!" The ancestor of Zhantian laughed: "The four worlds of demons, demons, gods, and gods have now been broken by us, and the world of gods and gods will not be able to compete with us after the death of the master of gods. UU reading now Only one Heavenly Demon Realm still retains its strength. However, the defeat of the demon alliance in this battle is a good time for us to take advantage of the situation to kill the demon world, but we have to see how long these demon clans can survive! " "Haha, what Brother Dao said is very true, this battle must let the demon clan know how powerful we are." "Now that the Nether Ghost Realm has withdrawn from the Demon Alliance, it can only survive under the protection of the Wheel-turning Ghost Emperor. Not only was the Heavenly Demon Realm destroyed, but in this war, all walks of life were dedicated to besieging and besieging the remnants of the Heavenly Demons. There were not one in a hundred Heavenly Demons who escaped, and there was no need to worry about the Demons. The Heavenly God Realm has lost the ability to compete with my Biluo Alliance, and this is the best time to attack the Heavenly Demon Realm. " "Let''s go, don''t stay, the sword in Pindao''s hand can''t wait to drink the blood of the demon clan!" All the great powers were soaring with pride, they all fled in the holidays, and flew towards the Heavenly Demon Realm along the direction of the army. Chapter 1307： sun **** fire The latest website: Boom! boom! boom! The endless void, roaring constantly, all kinds of Taoism and spiritual treasures complement each other, and the violent power aura vibrates the void, which will shatter the void from time to time, revealing different time and space faults. Although the Demon Alliance has been defeated, they are still a huge army formed by many worlds. In order to cover the evacuation of their own legions, the powerhouses of the Monster Alliance are trying their best to deal with the Biluo Alliance. Although they have suffered a lot from being chased and beaten and fleeing all the way, they are powerful after all, unless their opponents are stronger than them. Make a lot of it, otherwise it will not be so easy to be killed, if you are careless, you will be killed by them! However, no matter how tyrannical these powers were, they could not reverse the situation that had already collapsed. The defeat of the entire Demon Alliance is not something that can be recovered by a few powerhouses alone, not to mention that at the level of the top powerhouses, the Biluo Alliance has the upper hand. Therefore, following the pursuit all the way, the loss of the demon alliance was even more severe. Qin Feng and Zhantian ancestors and other strong men got rid of the rear army and chased in the direction of the demon world, and they could see countless floating corpses along the way. In some places, there are countless corpses, which are crowded and frightening. Obviously, the defeated army from all walks of life failed to escape the pursuit, and was caught up by the army of the Biluo Alliance to kill. The entire void is full of chilling aura, and the giant beasts of the void that are frightened by the tyrannical aura dare not approach. Otherwise, if you usually see so many dead bodies with energy in the void, those giant beasts of the void have already swallowed them as energy for growth, but now they are all avoided under the violent fluctuations of fighting skills, only afraid of breath Before the fluctuations subsided, they dared not approach this void. Even the powerhouses from all walks of life who were watching the battle in secret, no one dared to secretly pick up corpses at this time. One is not to take advantage of it, for fear of being discovered later, the current Biluo Alliance is showing too much strength, no force is willing to oppose it, and naturally they don''t want to offend the Biluo Alliance for a little benefit. Furthermore, the real good things have long been taken away by the great powers of the alliance. Whether it is the innate spiritual treasure or the corpse of the great powers of the demon alliance, basically as long as they kill their opponents, they will be taken away on the spot. It is a strong enemy who risked his life to kill, so he will not keep it cheap for others. Since the top-level spiritual treasures and their benefits have been taken away, those powerhouses from all walks of life who are hiding in the dark to spy on the war will not take risks for ordinary treasures. How can the demons get into their eyes. It''s hard to look at the collection without leaving traces, not to mention whether it has been seen by other powerhouses, it will be troublesome if the great powers of the Biluo Alliance follow the clues to the door in the future. Following Qin Feng and the others, they moved forward as fast as lightning, and gradually caught up with the team chasing and killing the defeated army. However, they didn''t pay much attention to these, and they passed by along the way. Only when they saw the army of a few strong men who might be chasing and killing them would they make a hit and help their army to kill the opponent. Because there was basically no stop along the way, the speed was extremely fast. Even though there were a lot of Jinxian and Eternal Power behind him, they were not dragged down by much speed. After two days of running wildly, I finally sensed the breath of Taixuan Ancestor and others. At this time, the demon emperor and the others did not dare to confront Taixuan ancestors and others directly, otherwise, once they were dragged and unable to withdraw, they would likely be besieged by many Xeons of the Biluo Alliance. There is no way to do this. Who made them lose several top powerhouses one after another, and now there are only five superpowers left: Demon Emperor, Kunpeng Ancestor, Fusang Sacred Tree, White Tiger Ancestor and Xuanwu Ancestor. . On the other hand, Bi Luo''s side, in addition to the original eight supreme powers, now has a top-level power like Linzu, and the number of supreme powers has not decreased but increased. How can they deal with this? Even the Demon Emperor could only run around in the void, escaping while resisting the attacks of Taixuan Patriarch and Zulong. The same is true for the rest of the monsters. The ancestors of Xuanwu are fine. As long as they dont meet Kong Xuan, relying on tyrannical defenses and Yushui supernatural powers to face the attack of two or three supreme powers, they will not die for a while. worry. And at the current state, speed can no longer be his weakness, even if he loses the big deal, he breaks through the void and escapes into the depths of endless time and space, and then drills out from other places. Relying on a tyrannical means of defense, as long as he does not stay in the deepest part of endless time and space for a long time, Xuanwu ancestors are really not afraid of the crisis brought by the strange laws in the depths of endless time and space. After discovering that this Xuanwu defense was too strong and became the hardest bone to crack, several Xeons in the Biluo Alliance no longer regarded him as their main target, but instead focused most of their attention on Sang Lao and Baihu ancestors. body. Although Sang Lao is proficient in the innate wood-walking avenue, and also has a blazing sun fire, the power of wood and fire is even more powerful. The ancestor of the white tiger is also a generation with amazing combat power, and there is no fear in killing and fighting. But their defensive ability is far worse than that of Xuanwu ancestors. How can they withstand the siege of multiple Xeons? Therefore, after many fights, all of them were seriously injured, so they could only run away desperately. From time to time, they needed the help of the other Xeons. Otherwise, they would be trapped by Xingtian Dawu and the others. The only one who is in better condition is Kunpeng''s ancestor. This demon master''s Taoism is extremely high, his strength is extremely strong, and he also has a treasure body. But this guy is still very cunning. Once he finds out that there are digital Xeons looking for him, he will immediately escape hundreds of millions of miles, so he is still unscathed! That is to say, after the demon emperor really couldn''t see it, the ancestor Kunpeng could no longer fish in troubled waters, or this guy might end up in the end. After receiving the voice transmission from the Demon Emperor, Kunpeng''s ancestor felt a little helpless. He is a demon master, and his identity has been determined. As long as he is still a member of the demon clan, it is impossible to completely break away from the demon emperor. This is the hole dug by the two demon emperors in the ancient heaven. It is blessed by luck, but it is also suppressed by the demon emperor to some extent. At this moment, I heard that the demon emperor forced him to take control of the blue sky alliance''s top powers and help Fusang Shenshu and Baihu ancestor. Although he was a little dissatisfied, Kunpeng ancestor still did not disobey the demon emperor''s order. He made a move to entangle Kong Xuan, who was the most troublesome, and from time to time, he would use Daoism to attack the other supreme powers, which made Bi Luo not dare to be careless, but made Lao Sang and Paihu Ancestor their pressure greatly reduced. In addition to these superpowers, on the way to the Heavenly Demon Realm, there are many fluctuations in the fighting between the great powers of good fortune. This is the only big world that the demon clan currently occupies. Most of the demon clan migrated to other worlds from the Heavenly Demon Realm after they left the Great Wilderness. Of course, they do not want the Heavenly Demon Realm to fall. The most important point is that if they really want to put the battlefield in the Heavenly Demon Realm, they can still see the hope of turning defeat into victory. In this battle, the Biluo Alliance won a big victory, and all circles of the Monster Alliance suffered heavy losses. Although they have not yet reached the point of collapse, if they do not win a game, let Biluo bring the might of the victory to attack all circles of the Monster Alliance and gradually eat away the power of the Alliance. In the end, the Monster Race will There will be no turning back! These monsters are extremely eager to win a game, and the rulers of all walks of life in the monster alliance do not want their world to be eroded by the blue sky alliance. Therefore, not only many great powers of the demon clan chose to return to the Heavenly Demon Realm, but many other good-fortune masters from all walks of life also detoured in all directions from the void and came towards the Heavenly Demon Realm. Qin Feng and the others are flying towards the front. From a distance, they have seen the ghost ancestor Cang Suan and Jiufeng Dawu besieging the Fusang tree, which makes them overjoyed. So they instructed the immortal golden immortals and immortals of the eternal realm who followed to disperse, looking for a battlefield that was suitable for them to exert their power, while Qin Feng and the others were planning to join the battle and help the ghost ancestors to surround and kill the hibiscus tree. . Although they are not Xeons, the combination of so many good fortune masters can also contain a large part of Sang Lao''s power, which is enough for Guizu and Jiufeng to use lore methods on him. What''s more, they just surrounded and killed the killing demon master of the Xeon realm not long ago, and it was the time when their self-confidence was bursting. Especially Qin Feng, now that he is about to advance to the ninth-level world in the demon pot, he also wants to get some more money for the ninth-level world to advance at this time. As a hibiscus tree, Sang Lao is not only extremely rich in the innate armor wood, but also has the sun **** fire. If he can help the ghost ancestors and the others to kill this supreme being, Qin Feng feels that he will take his own credit from the hibiscus tree. It should be no problem to cut off a few trunks and take them away. At that time, he will send the fusang sacred wood into the refining demon pot, and make the sun **** fire sacrifice into a small sun, so that several layers of the world will be illuminated by the sun **** fire. The harmony of yin and yang makes the world in the pot more perfect. However, just as Qin Feng rushed to the front excitedly and was about to get close to the past, he suddenly sensed a huge wind blowing in the distance. I thought it was a powerful man from the Demon Alliance who used a divine wind to attack them, but he turned his head to see what kind of wind-type magical power was, but a huge monster ape king in the distance picked up a star and threw it as a weapon Come over and try to stop them from going forward. "Humph!" Facing the gigantic star, Qin Feng was not afraid, he waved his hand and punched out, and a fist shadow quickly became bigger, and it instantly became a million feet in size. Approaching stars exploded on the spot. "The mighty ape king of the gods and apes world?" Qin Feng looked at the black hair and the extraordinarily majestic demon body on the other party''s body, and immediately recognized the other party''s identity. "Stop!" The demon saint snorted coldly: "Your opponent is me!" Hearing this, Qin Feng couldn''t help but sneer: "Just because of you, do you want to stop us?" "One of the powerful ape kings can''t do it, so what about me?" A ray of fire in the distance was like a long rainbow piercing the sun, and in an instant, it crossed the distant void and came to the front. "Eldest Prince of the Golden Crow?" Qin Feng''s eyes lit up when he saw the other party: "I was trying to get some treasures from the Sun God Fire, but I didn''t expect you to bring it to the door! Anyway, since you are not willing to let the **** Fusang tree die, then wait for him to suffer! Compared with the sacred tree of hibiscus, the eldest prince, who is a descendant of the Golden Crow, has a purer sun fire, which is just right for me to sacrifice it into the sun and hang it in the demon refining pot! " "you wanna die!" Hearing Qin Feng''s arrogant words, the eldest prince of Jinwu suddenly became furious, and the sun fire all over his body became brighter and brighter: "Humans, in front of this prince, dare to be so arrogant!" "When you die in my hands, you will know that what I said is true." Qin Feng said with a smile: "Speaking of which, I really have a relationship with the Jinwu family. When I was young, I picked up the refining demon pot that the third prince of Jinwu sacrificed. It was the power of refining the demon pot that allowed me to practice all the way It''s so smooth, but it took thousands of years to cultivate to the realm of good fortune! Now that the eldest prince has sent himself to me again, the Jinwu clan treats Qin so kindly, which really makes me feel a little grateful. Don''t worry, eldest prince, when you die, I will... um, it''s not good to bury you, lest your treasures be dusted, but I will refine you into the refining demon pot, and integrate the treasures that your brother sacrificed and refined back then. Forget the friendship between your brothers! " "Ah... bastard, you dare to humiliate the prince like this, you should be damned!" The eldest Prince Jinwu was furious at Qin Feng''s remarks. The flames on his body reflected the void, and a huge three-legged Golden Crow phantom appeared vaguely. Between his wings, he fanned out endless fire and rushed towards Qin Feng. Chapter 1308： Heavenly Demon The latest website: "Bold people, dare to offend the majesty of my royal family, you must burn your body and spirit to eliminate the hatred in my heart!" The Golden Crow eldest prince waved his sleeve robe, and the huge Golden Crow phantom behind him fluttered his wings and fanned out the endless sun fire, trying to put Qin Feng in the fiery flame. "You are bold!" Qin Feng squeezed the magic formula, summoned the surging water flow around him, resisting the fire with water, and shouted angrily: "Since the demon clan has withdrawn from the protagonist of heaven and earth, they should take a good rest, and the Jinwu clan is not willing to be lonely. , reluctant to give up power, unwilling to yield, it is enough to mess with the human race in the prehistoric ancestral world openly and secretly, and you will also follow you to re-establish the demon clan in the starry sky and call the emperor the emperor. unlucky. Ke Er waited and plotted against my human race again and again, and even started a war tens of thousands of years ago, almost destroying my Biluo world. Relatively speaking, you are more courageous! " "Little human race, born weak, can kill any beast, is it also worthy of being a blessing on the head of my demon race?" The Golden Crow eldest prince sneered again and again: "In ancient times, the human race was nothing but a free-range food for the various tribes of the monster clan, and they could prey on their stomachs at any time when they needed it. If it was you, would you like to see the once **** food crawling on the head to make a fortune? ?" Hearing these words, Qin Feng''s originally calm face suddenly showed an even more furious look than Prince Jinwu: "Although my human race is naturally weak, it is also a member of the vast world. Since I have the favor of heaven, how can I not become the protagonist of heaven and earth? ! You wait, Jinwu, as a bloodline of the ancient demon emperor, does not know the time of the sky, the will of the heavens, and acts against the heavens. He wants to violate the will of the heavens, and pretends to be a race that has been favored by the heavens. He has gained so many benefits from the heavens. If you don''t want to repent, but if you want to go against the sky, your heart should be punished! " "After traversing generations of overlords in the wild, only you Monster Race is the most unbearable. After the first robbery of the Dragon and Han Dynasty, the three tribes of the Taikoo dragon, phoenix and unicorn focused on self-cultivation and seeking the future. The Wu tribe left the starry sky early and focused on their development. Except for the Jiuli soldier who was pushed by the Tianmo tribe and competed with the emperor for the world back then, No other misdeeds. Only you monsters have been causing trouble within the human race for countless years, committing all kinds of anger and grievances! I thought this was because the various races within the demon clan were mixed, and it was inevitable that some people with unbearable hearts and simple minds only wanted to be happy for a while, and this caused a lot of murders. Now I know that the root of the so-called demon emperor lies in you. ! As the Demon Crown Prince, you can say these words, obviously this idea is deeply planted in your heart! No wonder, no wonder you all started to do something to me Bi Luo, so the hatred for the human race in your bones actually originated from your so-called royal family! Even the demon emperor has such a mentality, how can it not affect the major demon clan below, and even the brutal treatment of the human race by the demon clan is likely not only your indulgent behavior, but also your deliberate guidance! " "You said it yourself, but the prince didn''t say anything!" With such a tone of voice in the mouth of the Golden Crow eldest prince, the expression on his face revealed a bit of joking. "Okay, it seems that you really have the support of the high-level demon clan behind you!" The more Qin Feng said, the more angry he became, the more angry he became, and his tone gradually became fierce: "I originally thought that you joined all walks of life to attack Biluo just for the sake of resources and treasures, but now I want to understand that compared with those treasures and resources, you are probably more Want to consume the power of the human race, do not want to see that my human race can rise in the starry sky? It seems that the prosperity of Bi Luo in those days touched the hearts of you monsters, raising fears and even jealousy, lest they be unable to suppress the human race in the future, so I thought of cutting off the wings extended by the prehistoric human race! Hehe, if you want your own race to flourish, it''s ridiculous to think about how to limit the development of my human race instead of developing it with your heart. Not to mention that the foundation of my human race is in the prehistoric wilderness, even if Biluo is really smashed into ruins, it is impossible to hurt the foundation of the prehistoric human race! Take 10,000 steps back and say that even if my human race is really weakened, what can you do? You can calculate a human race, and you can also calculate the major powers of the heavens and the world? Your competitors are not the only human race. In addition to my human race, there are the dragon, phoenix and unicorn clan, as well as your old rivals, the witch clan, and there may even be a certain race that is still very weak in the prehistoric ancestral world. Maybe In the future, I will be able to dominate the flood just like my human race replaces you. With so many races and an unpredictable future, how can you be sure to outshine all races? With such a heart, it is also worthy to be called the emperor of the demon clan, so you are not afraid to bring the demon clan to the bottomless abyss and never be able to turn over again? " Speaking of this, Qin Feng couldn''t help but sneer: "The Jinwu family is the descendant of the ancient emperor Jun after all. I didn''t want to kill you all, but today, you really aroused my desire to kill!" He looked at the Golden Crow eldest prince with cold eyes, and his heart was rarely filled with infinite killing intent. He had never been so eager to kill each other at a moment! "Want to kill my clan? You deserve it too!" The Golden Crow eldest prince dismissed it: "Although your Taoism is not weak, my Golden Crow, as the master of ten thousand demons, was born with great luck, how could it be that you can kill it if you want? Back then, Dayi of the Wu clan was stronger than you, and he relied on the blessing of the Wu clan to shoot and kill nine uncles, and he still died! Now that the number of my Jinwu clan is far greater than before, how much energy do you have to protect yourself, and how dare you say such a big thing? " "Whether it works or not, you have to try it to know!" Qin Feng stretched out his hand, and the red lotus of karma turned into a fairy sword and slowly emerged in his hand: "Today, I will take you first, and then come one by one. There will always be time to kill them all!" "Ridiculous!" The eldest prince of Jinwu sneered: "Since you are determined to seek death, this prince will kill you first!" Before he finished speaking, he raised his hand and sacrificed an innate spiritual treasure, the Great Sun Treasure Wheel. This treasure can not only control the divine fire of the sun, but its body is extremely sharp. It is an innate spiritual treasure inherited by the Jinwu clan, and it is also a treasure that the Golden Crow eldest prince uses to run rampant in all directions. At this moment, he sacrificed the Great Sun Treasure Wheel, and as the magic formula changed, he immediately saw that the treasure wheel was divided into millions, and the phantom of the infinite Sun Treasure Wheel came towards Qin Feng, and countless cracks were drawn in the void where it passed. It was as if the entire void had turned into a tattered fishing net at this moment, and the water flow summoned by Qin Feng was directly torn, and quickly dissipated along the void. boom! Above Qin Feng''s head, the pagoda of the four elephants with a height of a few feet appeared, sprinkled on the ground, water, fire and wind, and the four elephants turned into a barrier to protect him. The defense of the power of the four elephants. It''s just that the origin of the four elephants also belongs to the innate. If the pagoda of the four elephants is not broken, the power of the source is not lacking. Unless it can break Qin Feng''s external defense in one fell swoop, he will not be able to hurt his body at all. Qin Feng grabbed the Dragon Subduing Shenmu with his left hand and lifted it up, stirring it in the air, and immediately smashed the phantom of the treasure wheel in the huge void. The Dragon Subduing Sacred Tree is known as subduing the dragon, but it is not a false name. Not only is the Sacred Tree itself extremely strong, but it also has the power of the majestic law. Although the big sun treasure wheel has a sharp phantom, it can only hear a ding when it is cut on the Dragon Sacred Tree. The clinking and clanging sound, except for splashing countless sparks, has no other effect. Qin Feng raised his right hand, and the Red Lotus Immortal Sword flew out, turned into a sword energy of 30,000 miles, and slashed the Golden Crow! "Bibao, who is this prince afraid of?" A sneer flashed across the face of the Golden Crow eldest prince, and the golden robe on his body rose infinite golden light, blocking the 30,000-mile-long sword qi, and then he flung his sleeve robe and flew out a sun **** shuttle with two pointed ends. The Sun God Shuttle is as fast as lightning, with extremely strong penetrating power, almost directly breaking through the defense of the Four Elephants Pagoda and piercing Qin Feng''s body. It wasn''t over yet, he grabbed it again in the air, and a precious mirror appeared in his hand. The mirror light contained strange power, which made Qin Feng feel excited and did not dare to be caught by the mirror. "Hey, you alone are worthy of killing me?" The Golden Crow eldest prince sneered again and again: "If the current situation is not in my favor, even a few more princes like you can be killed!" "That''s a bit of a blast!" Qin Feng sneered when he heard the words: "Even if the Jinwu family is tyrannical, the eldest prince is very advanced, but if it is said that he can kill several peaks of fortune by himself, Qin really does not believe it!" "I''m talking about the situation in my favor!" The eldest prince couldn''t hang on his face, but he didn''t expect to say something big, but he was caught by this guy and couldn''t let go. "Ha ha" Qin Feng let out a noncommittal laugh, and with a move of his divine sense, the Red Lotus Immortal Sword suddenly dispersed thousands of thousands, transforming into a sword energy of petals far more than the Sun Treasure Wheel, densely stabbing towards the Golden Crow eldest prince. At the same time, an innate wishful-turning golden wind spewed out from his mouth, and Ling Lie divine wind blew away the oncoming sun fire. Under the blessing of his boundless divine power, Longshenmu quickly extended 100,000 miles against the mirror light, and rammed directly on the mirror surface. This move was caught off guard, and the precious mirror that contained endless might was immediately thrown thousands of miles away from the Golden Crow eldest prince. That is to say, this treasure mirror belongs to the innate and is solid in nature. Otherwise, if he changed other spiritual treasures, the mirror surface would have been shattered by his move! "what?" The Golden Crow eldest prince dodged the Dragon Subduing Sacred Tree that Qin Feng smashed down, and praised: "It''s a bit of a skill, but this is the Dragon Subduing Sacred Tree, and it is used to deal with the Dragon Clan and has some effect of suppressing them. This Prince is the Golden Crow Royal Family. , used it against me in the wrong place!" As he spoke, his figure suddenly swayed, turning into the body of a three-legged golden black crow. He opened his mouth and spewed out a divine fire of the sun, which was sprayed directly on the divine tree of descending dragons. The sacred tree burns Qin Feng sensed that the Dragon Subduing Shenmu was really aroused by a ray of energy, and he couldn''t help but be surprised, and sighed in his heart that the Golden Crow Prince was really tyrannical. However, the Dragon Subduing Shenmu is a congenital thing after all, even if it is left untouched and let the Golden Crow eldest prince refine it, it will take a long time, not to mention that he is currently in the middle of a fight. It''s just that Qin Feng didn''t want this treasure to be damaged, so he stretched out his hand and pulled it back, and the Dragon Subduing Divine Wood suddenly shrank to seven feet in length and was taken back by him. On his side, he was fighting with Prince Jinwu, and on the other side, the great masters such as Zhantian Patriarch and Amitabha Buddha were also intercepted by the powers of the Demon Alliance. Although the powers of the Demon Alliance have suffered a lot of casualties now, they led the great powers of the Biluo Alliance to escape into the void, and came back to the Heavenly Demon Realm in a big circle, but they were the first step, otherwise there would never be so many good things. The lord stopped in front of Qin Feng and others. It''s just that they were not at an advantage on the mighty battlefield. At this moment, so few strong men were assigned to deal with Qin Feng, which immediately put the masters of creation in the rest of the battlefield at a disadvantage. That is to say, the two sides fought and walked, never confined to one place. When they found that they were lost, they immediately fled without hesitation, which reduced a lot of casualties. Even so, as the battle went on, the demon alliance side felt more and more difficult. After all, not all of the alliance''s fortune-telling powerhouses have come here. There are also many world lords who are afraid of the strength of the Biluo Alliance and directly lead the army to return to their respective worlds, not daring to come here to support. Gradually, most of the demon alliance powerhouses felt unsustainable. Especially those who were hunted down by the demon beasts were killed and injured constantly. The powerful demons in the immortal and eternal realms also often appeared the vision of falling. Although they were able to save their lives, many were severely injured. Seeing that the situation of the demon army is getting worse and worse, just when countless demons were in despair, they suddenly heard a long laughter resounding through the void! "Ha ha ha ha" The voice of the demon emperor came from a distance: "Tai Xuan, Zulong, now that he has reached the demon world, how can you kill me?" Um? Heavenly Demon Realm has arrived? Countless monsters looked up and followed the sound, and they saw bright stars in the distance, and a huge world surrounded by stars appeared in front of them. Seeing this scene, countless monsters immediately aroused a strong desire to survive, and they all roared and rushed forward. As long as you escape back to the Heavenly Demon Realm, you can survive. Even, even if UU reading did not go to the Heavenly Demon Realm, even if they only reached the stars that revolved around the Heavenly Demon Realm, they could still save their lives. After seeing hope, the group of demons who could barely maintain their formation suddenly became confused. Many powerful demons only fled for themselves, and some even burst out with tyrannical force to force the demons in front of them away. , to carve out a channel for itself. In this way, the Biluo Alliance army behind them was given a more convenient opportunity to kill, and one after another tyrannical combination of Taoism fell, immediately killing countless demons. However, although the scene was messy, there were still countless monsters who escaped. Many big demons saw that the direction leading to the Heavenly Demon Realm was particularly attacked by the Biluo Alliance, so they dispersed and flew to the surrounding stars. The evasion technique of the demon immortals is extremely fast, which is naturally incomparable with ordinary demon clan. Only by forming a battle formation to support each other can the evasion technique be accelerated. Seeing that more and more monsters are about to fall into the hands of the Biluo Alliance army, suddenly infinite stars rise from the front, turning into countless stars to kill the Biluo Alliance! Chapter 1309： Zhou Tianxing Dou Great Array opens Linzus extraordinary magnanimity The latest website: shushushushu...... Countless stars shot from the front, which immediately caused the complexion of Taixuan''s ancestors and others to change slightly. Although these starlights can''t hurt them yet, the army from all walks of life in the alliance can''t bear it. After all, the major legions nowadays inevitably spread out their formations because of the chasing and killing of the demon clan. Although they still form various battle formations, the maximum number is only 10,000 people, and the few are only a few people. How can a small battle formation withstand the power of the Zhou Tianxingdou formation! The Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Array is said to be the first in defense, but this formation is not only used for defense, otherwise it would not have been possible for the Wu clan to pay such a huge price! In fact, this is a supreme formation with both offense and defense. Although it cant compare to the first killing sword array in terms of pure lethality, it is well-deserved first in the formation that combines offense and defense. Under the control of the demon emperor, it exerted a small part of its power, but it was not an ordinary cultivator who could resist. Therefore, Taixuan''s ancestors and other great masters can only give up the thought of continuing to chase and kill, and use all kinds of supreme Dao techniques to disperse the stars all over the sky! Anyway, the demon emperor has already started the Zhou Tianxingdou great formation. If they continue to chase them, they will enter the formation. Even if they are powerful, they will be a little embarrassed in the face of this supreme formation. The fighting power of the twelve ancestor witches was not weaker than them, and there were still several ancestor witches who fell under the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array. With the lessons of the ancestors, these ancestors are naturally reluctant to take risks! Even though the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array here is a simplified version of the monster clan that has spent countless efforts over the years, it is naturally much weaker than the Great Array in the Ancestral World, but its power is still powerful. . This point can be seen from the weakened version of the Twelve Capitals of the Witch Clan. Although the Wu clan can''t condense the real body of Pangu now, but only the condensed Pangu phantom still has the power to counter Hunyuan, and the weakened version of the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array must be similar, otherwise it will not be the reliance of the demon clan to come back! Qin Feng also used his magical powers to block the large starlight in front of him. Then, he opened his mouth and spewed out a violent innate wishful-turning golden wind, which blew toward the void shrouded in countless bright starlights ahead. Although he has been known for this great formation for a long time, this is the first time he has seen it, so he wants to see if the power of this great formation is really as tyrannical as the legends say. call The violent innate divine wind is by no means weaker than the void storm, directly blowing out countless cracks in the void, sweeping a large starlight, and blowing into the starlight world with a violent momentum. Then! There''s no after that! Qin Feng blinked, and was very surprised to find that Ruyi Jinfeng, the most powerful among the many magical powers in his body, could not play any role in front of this great formation. The violent kamikaze just caused a few waves of the outer star power. After entering the void shrouded in the Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Array, it quickly dissipated under the consumption of the infinite star power and completely disappeared from his perception! hiss! This formation is really tyrannical! He shook his head and completely gave up his temptation. With such a tyrannical formation, if he encountered it alone, he would definitely run as far as he could, otherwise it would be purely courting death! The Golden Crow Prince and the other great powers of the demon race had already escaped into the great formation while they were defending against the stars. Qin Feng, who had lost his opponent, turned around and flew towards the Taixuan ancestor. Not only him, the rest of the powers of the Biluo Alliance are also gathering here. Taixuan Patriarch, Zulong and Shi Qilin joined forces to hunt down the Demon Emperor. Naturally, they were relatively close in the test. Other great masters from all walks of life would not dare to let these Patriarchs join them in the past, so of course they had to take the initiative. How quickly the fortune-telling powerhouses escaped, almost all the fortune-telling ancestors near Zhancha Kungfu came to the front. Although Qin Feng is far away, he can only work with other great powers. "I have seen you fellow Daoists!" He dissipated the light and showed his body shape. First, he slightly bowed his head and saluted to the great masters, then looked at Taixuan Patriarch and asked, "Old Patriarch, what should we do next?" Gulian "First gather the troops from all walks of life, and set up a camp to stand up!" The yin and yang in the eyes of Taixuan''s ancestors flowed, staring at the star-shrouded land of Zhou Tian for a long time, then shook his head helplessly: "Now the demon alliance is dead in name only, only the demon clan can compete with us, and the rest of the circles are no longer enough. consider! Even the great world of the gods has lost its strength because of the loss of several fortune-telling powerhouses over the years. The rest of the gods alone cannot compete with my Biluo Alliance! Since the demon clan is reluctant to give up the demon world and wants to rely on the Zhou Tianxing Dou Great Array to compete with us, then their wish has come true! It''s just that the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array is powerful, and it can''t be cracked in a short time. I''m afraid it will take a long time. Since we have already defeated the army of the Demon Alliance and have such a big upper hand, we naturally don''t need to put all our energy on this side, otherwise After a long time, there is no guarantee that the rest of the world will not unite to rescue the Heavenly Demon Realm! " All the great powers have a clear mind, and they know the elegant intentions by listening to the songs. After listening to the words of Taixuan Patriarch, how can they not know his intentions. Yuan Feng asked, "Daoist Taixuan wants to take advantage of the great defeat and loss of the Demon Alliance, and when all circles are in a state of panic, arrange an army to attack all circles, and completely destroy the possibility of all circles helping the Heaven and Demon World!" "It is impossible to completely stop the demon alliance from reinforcing the demon world. If nothing else, the demon clan alone has spread its power all over the world, and there are big demons in many worlds that do not belong to the demon clan. Once the news that the Heavenly Demon Realm was besieged spreads, in addition to those Demon Race worlds, there will definitely be many Demon Race powerhouses from all walks of life to come to support. As for the complete destruction of the entire demon alliance and the world, there is no need to think about it. We can defeat the demon alliance, but it is impossible to occupy all circles! " Taixuan ancestor shook his head: "There are so many worlds, it is difficult to occupy all of them, and there will definitely be many worlds that will either surrender or pay the price to join other big worlds to seek shelter. No matter which one, we don''t want to kill them all, otherwise, if we take such a ruthless action, it will inevitably cause dissatisfaction and vigilance in the major worlds of the original star field. It would be bad if the alliance of forces guarded us and completely isolated us. What''s more, we are not a demon, and we don''t need to slaughter all living beings to improve our cultivation. If you want to come, you don''t want to be contaminated with such a big slaughter. Therefore, we only need to deal with the powerful high-level worlds of the Heavenly God Realm and the Demon Alliance, especially the world to which the Demon Race belongs, which is the direction of the key attack. As for the small and medium world, let''s leave it alone for the time being. Thinking about it, they wouldn''t dare to take the initiative to attack us! " "Fellow Taixuan''s plan is very good!" Zulong nodded in agreement: "In this case, then gather the armies from all walks of life as soon as possible, and gather strength to launch an attack on the world of the gods and the higher worlds. This way, if you release a group, you can also let many peripheral worlds see the situation clearly, there will be many The world of the Demon Alliance takes the initiative to surrender! As for us old guys, let''s guard the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array here, lest the Demon Emperor play any new tricks. Without our suppression, it would be a big trouble for the Demon Emperor and Kunpeng to come out! " "Okay, then send a large army to fight all walks of life, we will stay here and consider how to break this great formation!" At the moment, the ancestors will dispatch troops and dispatch all parties. "Several Daoists!" Ancestor Lin stepped forward and said, "My unicorn clan will not participate in the wars that attack all walks of life. In recent years, the descendants of my clan have suffered a lot. I plan to send most of the unicorn legion back to the unicorn world to recuperate, and the remaining part of the elite Just stay with me to help you all plan to break the formation. When the Heavenly Demon Realm is captured in the future, I will go back to seal the realm to cultivate, and I won''t come forward to compete with all walks of life in a million years! " Many ancestors of good fortune heard the words were a little surprised. I never thought that Linzu would be able to give up the benefits that he was about to get, and he was unwilling to intervene in attacking the gods and other realms to obtain resources! After all, all walks of life in the demon alliance are at the weakest stage at this time, and it is the best time to capture and plunder. In order to prevent the Qilin family from being stigmatized as traitors, Linzu gave up so many benefits that were almost at his fingertips. By. That is to say, when he divided the primordial spirit and wanted to cultivate the congenital unicorn fetus to enhance his Taoism, the demon emperor found an opportunity and plotted against it. Otherwise, if the mind of a strong person with this kind of tolerance is not affected, how can the Qilin family be damaged so badly. "Never mind!" Old Ancestor Taixuan clearly understood Linzu''s thoughts, and he did not persuade him to say anything, but nodded in agreement: "Then I will trouble Linzu for a while longer, and when we break through the Heavenly Demon Realm, we will send Linzu away! However, fellow Daoists don''t actually need to close the world. Since the Qilin family has already joined the Biluo Alliance, and we have to take care of each other, how can the Qilin family be bullied because of the loss of strength? " Chapter 1310： The emperors messenger from the flood The latest website: "Thank you for your kindness!" Ancestor Lin shook his head slightly, but did not continue to talk about this matter. Instead, he said: "Fellow Daoist, let''s hurry up and arrange the next affairs of the alliance. I don''t participate in the Qilin world, so I won''t join the discussion!" After all, he took a step back and signaled the ancestors to continue. Ancestor Taixuan glanced at him, but did not persuade him any more, and discussed with Zulong and the others. Under the decisions of several ancestors, orders were soon conveyed one after another. Among the army that had just gathered, many Jinxian and Eternal Great Master were used as messengers, driving the light to go to the void to announce several ancestors. The decision is also to gather the legions of all walks of life, summon the powerhouses from all sides, and gather to attack the gods and other realms. Even many ancestors of good fortune also left one after another. Whether it is the four worlds of the alliance or the powerhouses from other circles, the more resources the better, the more resources, the better. In the face of the resources of the gods and those higher worlds, few can resist the temptation, so under the arrangement of several ancestors, With their own active participation, a group of fortune-telling ancestors soon scattered to various places. As long as the army was assembled, they would launch an attack on the gods and other realms. Qin Feng did not leave with him. The main reason is that there are enough resources in the ninth-level world in the refining demon pot to advance to the higher world. Although resources are always better when they are more, Qin Feng will not dislike too many resources and cannot use them. There are not many phenomena that cannot be used. But Qin Feng wanted to take advantage of this period of time to settle down, and strive to sort out the nine-layer world as soon as possible to complete the promotion, so that he could make Daoxing go further and become the strongest. He knew that the Zhou Tianxing Dou Great Array was definitely not easy to deal with. In the face of such an ancient Heavenly Court''s first Great Array, it would be fine to be a little more cautious. So he wanted to advance first, and he really wanted to be able to do it when the Alliance Army fully attacked and broke the Array. More ways to save lives. If you want to come to the way of the strongest, even if you lose in the end and fall into this great formation, there should be some possibility of getting away! What''s more, looking at the meaning of Taixuan ancestors, it is obvious that they intend to station outside the demon world to fight a protracted battle, in order to consume the power of the demon clan, weaken the strength of the demon alliance, completely isolate the demon world, and slowly look for opportunities to break the formation. In this case, Qin Feng is not in a hurry. After saying hello to Taixuan ancestors, he began to retreat in the camp, precipitating his own cultivation, and preparing for the promotion to Xeon. Now the alliance army from all walks of life is replaced by turns, and the continuous attack day and night continues to test the reaction of Zhou Tianxingdou from all directions. But this kind of temptation is destined to take a long time, and there are so many great powers here, it''s okay to have one less of him. On the contrary, if he can really make Daoxing become Xeon, it will be a great event for Bi Luo and the entire alliance, and it can greatly improve the morale of the alliance army! However, Qin Feng didn''t tell Taixuan ancestors that he planned to retreat to enlightenment and advance to Xeon, otherwise it would be a joke if he failed! So Taixuan Patriarch just thought that he had broken through successively in recent years and wanted to retreat to a stable state. He really didn''t expect him to have such a big ambition, and he wanted to be at the same level as himself in such a short period of time. Qin Feng is in retreat and practice, so he can''t participate in the battle for resources from all walks of life. However, the Imperial Beast Sect is now strong and powerful, and even without his participation, it is impossible to give up such a good opportunity! As one of the two great fortune-telling powerhouses in the sect, since he stayed in front of the Heavenly Demon Realm, Li Miaozhen led the sect''s army to the Heavenly God Realm in a grand manner. This is a big world with countless resources. Since it has taken the initiative to be captured, the sect cannot give up the opportunity to seize resources and add heritage. What''s more, without the participation of the superpowers in this battle, then these great powers of good fortune are likely to capture the core origin of the gods. Even if they have to hand over most of them to make up for the background of the world, they can only hold back one or two percent. It''s still a huge benefit. What''s more, if you bring the origin of the world back, Heavenly Dao will also reward you. Not only will you be favored by Heavenly Dao, but it will also make the sect''s luck stronger. pay no gain In addition to the fact that the Heavenly God Realm gathered a small half of the sect''s power, the Royal Beast Sect also sent seven or eight legions of different sizes to participate in the battles of other higher worlds, mainly targeting the worlds where the White Tiger Realm, Xuanwu Realm and other divine beasts belonged! As a sect dominated by beasts, the beast-monster sect naturally targets the world of these beast races. Even if there are several high-level worlds, if they participate, they can obtain more resources, but they have not given up now. The goal. Compared with resources, the senior management of the Imperial Beast Sect has a longer-term vision. It is no big deal whether the current strength of the Imperial Beast Sect has more or less resources. But the divine beast is different. This can not only directly enhance the strength of the sect, but also enhance the potential of the sect''s future development! Therefore, after Li Miaozhen negotiated with Juetian ancestors and Guiling ancestors, in addition to bringing Elder Kongkong to the Heavenly God Realm to help the battle, the rest of the powerhouses in the eternal realm all led a legion to act together with other sects, and some of them could not be assigned. Then arrange more immortal golden immortals. I don''t want them to be able to subdue how powerful mythical beasts, just enough! Therefore, those sect elders set their sights on the weaker divine beasts, especially the juvenile divine beasts and those who have just grown up, which became the main targets of the Imperial Beast Sect. After all, they are not Qin Feng, but they do not have such treasures as the refining demon pot! They simply can''t conquer the divine beasts that are too powerful. Instead, it is easy to take their own lives. It is better to start with the young beasts that have not yet grown up, which can be used to train the geniuses of the sect. Soon, with the start of the war against all the worlds of the Demon Alliance, the entire Primitive Star Territory continued to be lively, and various offensive and defensive battles continued to be staged every day. All walks of life did not stop because of the victory of the Biluo Alliance. Instead, there were more powerhouses traveling to and from all walks of life, exchanging information, and more powerhouses set their sights on the Heavenly Demon Realm, wanting to see the Biluo Alliance. Can he break the Zhou Tianxingdou formation? If the demon clan''s reliance is really broken, the Heavenly Demon Realm is afraid that the opportunity will be destroyed, and the entire demon clan can only be scattered in all directions. Without the accumulation of hundreds of millions of years, it will no longer be able to compete with the Biluo Alliance. Even if this great formation is not broken in the end, UU reading cannot completely block the Heavenly Demon Realm, but with the current strength of the Biluo Alliance, I am afraid that it will limit the development of the Demon Race to a great extent. The most important thing is that even if the Heavenly Demon World has survived this catastrophe, the rest of the Demon Race world will be severely damaged, and it will take a long time to recover in the future. Just when all parties thought that the war between the Biluo Alliance and the Heavenly Demon Realm would need to be stalemate for many years, something happened that led the war to a new direction. ... "Under Zou Ziyan, I have met fellow Daoists!" Under the guidance of Gongsun Cuo, a great power wearing a Confucian robe bowed his hands to the great powers such as Taixuan Patriarch and Zulong. "Fellow Daoist is polite!" Ancestor Taixuan returned the salute and asked, "I don''t know what your friend is here for?" "Hehe, I am ordered by the emperor to give you something!" Chapter 1311： The emperor sent the first The latest website: "On the order of the emperor, I''m here to give you something!" Zou Ziyan''s words with a smile suddenly shocked the great powers present. You must know that the human race is now the only protagonist in the prehistoric world, and the emperor of the human race is actually stronger than them, regardless of status or authority. Because, today''s prehistoric times are not like the dragon, phoenix, and unicorn three clans standing side by side in the ancient times, not like the two Lich clans in the ancient times fighting for hegemony, but the human clan is dominant! This is an arrangement made by heaven after several calamities in the past. According to past experience, since multiple races cannot coexist, then arrange for the human race to dominate alone. To break out a catastrophe and destroy the world... right? ! Even so, Daozu Hongjun, who is in harmony with Tianhe Dao, still feels a little inappropriate, and the saints are not willing to see the human race really strong enough to threaten them for the sake of their own Dao lineage. Therefore, after much consideration, Ancestor Hongjun sent the boy next to his attendant to sit on the throne of the Emperor of Heaven, limiting the power of the human race, lest the human race really take control of the Three Realms and completely control the flood. In this way, although the human race is still the protagonist recognized by heaven and earth, it has been weakened in the topmost position, and it will not appear to be easily broken, nor will it appear to be unscrupulous for the sake of development. Even with the passage of time, the human race has extended its tentacles to almost all areas, from the clergy in the heavens to the many important positions in the underworld, not to mention the prehistoric land, but the Jade Emperor and Hongjun are still in charge of the Three Realms in name. Daozu''s spokesman. And there is something very strange about the human race. The throne of the emperor is not borne by only one person, nor is it permanent, but after the merits are completed, he will take the initiative to abdicate, hand over the authority, and the descendants of the great sage will take over the power. If future monarchs also want to become emperors, they have to make great contributions to the human race in all aspects and get the recognition of hundreds of millions of people all over the world. This is completely different from the major races that dominated the Great Wasteland before, and every human emperor is also a powerful generation, a monarch who can dominate the current world, and after his merit is complete, he is even more powerful, comparable to a semi-sage! The so-called semi-sacred, placed in Honghuang is Xeon! Just the position of a human emperor has cultivated a number of strong men who can suppress the fate of the human race, even if the achievements that the human emperor can make later are far less easy to obtain merits than in the early days of the rise of the human race, resulting in a strength that is not comparable to the previous dynasties. Ancestors, but can also have the strength to match the fortune. Even so, the emperors of the past dynasties have also appeared in digital Xeons. And the most powerful three emperors are even more tyrannical. In order to show respect for the three emperors, the descendants of the monarchs abdicated from the throne of the emperors and called themselves emperors. Only the three emperors are the emperors that are permanently recognized by the human race. With the development of the human race to the extreme, it has become increasingly difficult for a new emperor to appear. Because if you want to become a human emperor, you must first get the approval of all the races, which will require them to unify the countries, but now the human race is too powerful, and there are countless four continents and countries in the vast land, and it is far more difficult to become a human emperor than before. times. Therefore, the human emperor in Zou Ziyan''s mouth must be the three emperors of the human race! For these three incomparably tyrannical existences, there is no one who dares to disrespect them. Ancestor Taixuan was also a little surprised. I thought that this Confucian and Taoist expert in front of him was like Zhenjun Miaoshan and Taoist Jinxia, ??who came to Biluo from the ancestral realm to spread his own Taoism. In fact, he does not reject True Monarch Miaoshan and Daoist Jinxia. After all, Bi Luo also originated from the prehistoric, and belongs to the same lineage as the prehistoric human race. Their arrival will only bring benefits and will not cause much disadvantage to Bi Luo. Otherwise, the powerhouses of the Biluo factions will not be able to tolerate them. Even if Daoist Jinxia settled in Jinguang Cave of Taiyi Mountain, he expressed great dissatisfaction with the slow development of Taiyi''s lineage due to the restriction of the beast-fighting sect for thousands of years, but he would not take action against the beast-fighting sect. After all, he can''t stay in Biluo forever, he just came to support the development of Jinguangdong in Taiyi Mountain, and he will eventually leave in the future. The Jinguangdong lineage paid such a huge price a few years ago to help the Imperial Beast Sect attract the army of the demon clan into the encirclement, and nearly half of the sword immortals in the door fell. Even the ancestors of Qianyuan almost fell in that battle, and this was in exchange for reconciliation with the Royal Beast Sect. Although Jinxia Daoist was dissatisfied, he would not conflict with the Royal Beast Sect again. Otherwise, so many disciples were sacrificed in vain, and in the future, Daoist Jinxia will return to the Great Desolation, leaving behind the Taiyi Mountain Golden Light Cave how to compete with the behemoths such as the Imperial Beast Sect! Therefore, the ancestors of Taixuan did not refuse to come to the great power of the Great Wilderness. Even if it wasn''t for the rapid development of Biluo in recent years, especially the number of monks at the middle and lower levels was thousands of times more than before. The cultivation world does not say that it is overcrowded, but It also occupies all the blessed land of Lingshan in various places, and there is no extra treasure land. And Bi Luo is still at war, the situation does not allow the factions to fight each other because of contradictions, otherwise he would like to have more powerful and powerful people in the ancestral realm to open up a few more dojos here, leaving more Dao Lineage, so that The world of practice has more vitality! But what he didn''t expect was that the prehistoric visitor in front of him didn''t want to ask for some benefits in Biluo, but brought benefits. Moreover, it was sent by the emperor to give benefits! Although Zou Ziyan''s words did not reveal more, but what kind of identity is the emperor, why would he send a Confucian and Daoist in the realm of creation to send some ordinary treasures at this time? Therefore, you don''t need to ask Taixuan''s ancestors to know that the things that the Emperor asked Zou Ziyan to send must be useful treasures for breaking the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array, otherwise they would not be sent all the way to the front of the two armies! "cough!" Ancestor Taixuan calmed down and asked, "I don''t know what kind of treasures His Majesty asked the Taoist friends to send?" "Hehe, it''s not a treasure, I just hand-painted a star map on a whim!" Zou Ziyan raised his hand and took out a scroll about the length of a measuring tape from his sleeve. He raised his hand and held it up in front of Taixuan Patriarch: "What is it, you can tell at a glance!" "Oh?" Ancestor Taixuan''s eyes moved slightly, and he reached out to take the scroll and opened it gently. However, Taixuan''s ancestor''s eyes narrowed, and the moment he opened the scroll and saw this picture, his spiritual sense penetrated into it, and then he saw the sky full of stars! The stars run along a special trajectory, swaying endless starlight, wrapping one side of the world, forming a mysterious formation! However, in the movement of the stars, there is some vagueness in it, and it has not formed the perfection of Zhou Tian. "Well?" Ancestor Taixuan followed the guidance in the dark and looked at the incongruous places. After a long while, he withdrew his spiritual sense from the picture scroll. Looking at it again at this time, the picture scroll in the hand is mediocre, as if it is really just an ordinary picture scroll. "Also ask fellow Daoists to wait for us to thank the Emperor after we go back!" The ancestor of Taixuan gave Zou Ziyan a light salute: "In the future, when Pindao returns to the Great Wilderness, he will definitely go to Huoyun Palace to meet the Three Emperors!" "Good talk, good talk!" Zou Ziyan smiled and said, "Although Daoist Taixuan is a direct descendant of the Taoist sect, he is also a member of the human race. I am a human race, and we should help each other!" "What the Daoist said is very true!" "Okay, the things have been delivered, so it is inconvenient for Zou to stay for a long time, so as not to be involved in the battle between the two major alliances, and the upper body will be contaminated by the robbery for nothing, so I will say goodbye and leave!" "Since that''s the case, we won''t leave any more Daoist friends!" Ancestor Taixuan got up and led a group of strong men to send them off. "Everyone stay, Zou is going too!" Zou Ziyan laughed, taking a step forward while turning his body, disappearing into the void, not even attracting the attention of the powerhouses from all walks of life watching the battle from a distance. General over here. When he left, Zulong and other powerhouses all turned their attention to Taixuan ancestors, all eyes were bright, and they obviously guessed something. "Fellow Daoist Taixuan, what exactly is drawn in that treasure map?" Zulong naturally had some guesses, so he looked at the picture scroll in the hands of Taixuan ancestors with some fiery eyes. It''s just that this thing was a gift from the Emperor, and it was in the hands of Taixuan''s ancestors. Of course, he would not rashly find out his spiritual sense to check. "Brother Dao wants to know?" Ancestor Taixuan suddenly smiled slightly: "Why don''t you take a look at it?" "Ah? This..." Zu Long was stunned for a moment, and hesitantly said: "Is it suitable?" Although he was very interested in the Zhou Tianxing Dou array map, he really wanted to see what the mystery of this great array, which is known as the number one defense and offense, was the human race willing to give it to him? "Haha, it''s just a picture, you can see it if you want!" Because Taixuan''s ancestor found the opportunity to break the formation, the pressure in his heart suddenly disappeared, and he felt a little joking, and shoved the picture in his hand into Zulong''s hand. "" This time, not only Zulong, but the other great ancestors also jumped in their hearts when they saw this. The ancestor Taixuan was so generous, which was beyond their expectations. Could it be that this picture is not a picture of the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array, but is really a scribbled work by the Emperor? Just when they were puzzled, Zulong lowered his head and glanced at the scroll in his hand, and then couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "It''s true, fellow Daoist, that he actually used a blank scroll to fool me?" "Ha ha ha ha" Ancestor Taixuan laughed loudly, then waved his whisk and said: "This is just a joke for the poor, don''t mind Zulong, as an apology, the first credit for conquering the Heavenly Demon Realm will be handed over to the Dragon Clan." "Oh?" Zu Long was immediately overjoyed when he heard the words: "It seems that the emperor really sent a method to break the formation?" "Fellow Daoist said carefully, how could the Human Sovereign intervene in the war between us and the demon clan when he sits in Honghuang." Looking at the serious appearance of Taixuan''s ancestor, Zu Long nodded again and again: "It''s very, very, but this seat has made a blunder. However, since Taoist Taixuan has already found a way to break the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array, it will be a long dream. Please issue an order to break the formation as soon as possible! " Chapter 1312： Destroy Zhou Tian, ??destroy Xingyuan The latest website: As the saying goes, those who gain the Way help more, and those who lose the Way get little help! Although the Demon Emperor has been preaching for many years, his actions have touched the interests of too many powerful people. That''s all for the old rival of the Wu clan. It is a feud with the demon clan, so there is no need to say more. But when the demon emperor did not have the power to suppress all dissatisfaction, he showed his intention to annex the dragon, phoenix and unicorn clan early, which naturally made Zulong and the others dissatisfied. Otherwise, with the temperament of these ancestors, for the sake of everyone coming from the same lineage of the Great Desolation, they would really not kill the demon clan, and Bi Luo would not be able to easily contact the dragon and phoenix clans to form an offensive and defensive alliance! And the various evil deeds of the demon clan against the human race have long been exhausted. From the beginning to the end, the demon clan and the human clan have been in a hostile relationship, even if the human clan has become the prehistoric overlord, nothing has changed! Unlike the dragon and the phoenix, they not only be kind to people, but also form allies with the human race, and even their luck is greatly implicated to a certain extent. Not to mention life and death, they are also very close. Even the witch tribe, the Jiuli tribe that stayed in the Great Desolation has actually been largely integrated into the human race. Except for a small number of pure-blood witches, most of them are already mixed-blood witches. Comparing these powerful clans, and looking at the behavior of the demon clan, naturally caused the human race to have a lot of dissatisfaction with the demon clan. And the behavior of the Demon Alliance almost completely destroyed Biluo tens of thousands of years ago, and almost wiped out the Biluo human race, has caused great resentment among the top officials of the human race. Therefore, the emperor who lived in seclusion for many years and did not ask the facts, this made Zou Ziyan, the great master of Confucianism and Taoism in the realm of creation, send a volume of star maps! In fact, it is the Human Sovereign''s comprehension of the Great Desolate Zhou Tian Xingdou Great Array, compared with the weakened version of the Great Array in the Heavenly Demon Realm to find a way to break the formation, not as Zulong and the others thought, the Zhou Tian Xingdou Great Array The map was sent over. If this is the case, Taixuan ancestors would not dare to break out a decisive battle directly, preparing to break the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array and enter the Heavenly Demon Realm. Because then he needs to refer to the original formation diagram and deduce the weaknesses of the Zhou Tianxingdou formation through battles again and again. Just by tentatively attacking from all directions, Taixuan Patriarch could see the flaws in the great formation ahead, and it was exactly the same as what was pointed out in the formation map sent by the Emperor. As for why the emperor has such a deep understanding of the demon clan, the world-protecting formation... Although it is not easy to completely eradicate the demon clan in the Great Desolation, how can the human emperor let the demon clan continue to be arrogant. At the beginning, in order to set up the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array, not only did the Heavenly Demon Realm make a huge noise, but it took millions of years before and after, and it was impossible to hide it. With Human Sovereign''s ability, and the fact that he knew everything about the Zhou Tianxingdou formation, it was not difficult to differentiate a ray of spirituality and attach it to a certain demon clan to probe the reality of this formation. . Of course, this is also based on the fact that the Emperor knows everything about the Zhou Tianxingdou formation, otherwise if you don''t know much about this formation, even if you walk around the stars, it will be difficult to see the flaws! After all, the Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Array is too complicated and involves too many things. Even if the strong in the formation are here, if there is no array map to see these things with the eyes alone, it is absolutely difficult to find out the flaws. difficult. Boom boom boom! The stars in the sky turned into sharp swords and stars, evolved various visions, and swayed out continuously, attacking the surrounding Biluo Alliance legions, and the entire starry sky that illuminated was like daytime. Countless creatures from all walks of life in the alliance formed battle formations to disperse all parties, using battle formations to gather strength to resist Zhou Tianxingmang, and at the same time launched a valiant attack. Although the Zhou Tian Xingdou Great Array could not be moved, it became the first defensive formation, but it was definitely the top in terms of attack power. Under the control of the demon emperor, countless starlights have evolved in a thousand ways, with endless changes, sometimes turning into stars like rain, and sometimes gathering star power like a supreme artifact that shatters the sky and the ground. Great to look after, just relying on the army formation composed of these ordinary monks, really can''t resist the attack of the Zhou Tianxingdou formation! boom! Qin Feng raised his hand and punched out, smashing a starlight giant sword that spanned thousands of miles, preventing the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect from being robbed. At the beginning of the encirclement of the Heavenly Demon Realm, the powerhouses from all walks of life thought that this battle would take a long time, and it was normal for them to be unable to capture the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array even after a stalemate for thousands of years. The world fights all over the world to obtain more treasure resources and occupy more world territory. Like other sects of Bi Luo, the Imperial Beast Sect did the same. I thought that the next few years would be spent in capturing all walks of life in the Demon Alliance and plundering various benefits, but at this juncture, the emperor sent an envoy to send the method of breaking the formation. This time, the initial decision of the alliance was suddenly broken, but none of the great powers expressed their disapproval of this, but one by one was extremely excited. If you can directly break the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array and break into the Heavenly Demon Realm and destroy the Demon Emperor''s forces, then from now on, the demon clan will never have the possibility to turn around. Therefore, Taixuan''s ancestors and other great experts immediately ordered to convene an army from all walks of life to come here. There were even a lot of armies that had just blasted through the opponent''s world and were fighting fiercely. After receiving the order, they all evacuated immediately and came to meet. Compared with the survival of several high-level worlds, there is no place to compare the benefits brought by the destruction of the Heavenly Demon Realm! Armies from all walks of life gathered together, and the Imperial Beast Sect was no exception. Although not all sect monks were evacuated from the battlefields from all walks of life due to the lack of time, about half of them came. Even Li Miaozhen pulled out of the world of gods and brought a large number of elites to join forces with Qin Feng. Although the resources of the Heavenly God Realm are rich, they are not comparable to those of the Heavenly Demon Realm. It''s not that there is a big gap in resources, but the needs of the Imperial Beast Sect are different. There are not many body-refining cultivators in the Imperial Beast Sect. On the contrary, there is one that has spirit beasts by its side, so the resources of the Heavenly Demon Realm are the most attractive places for the cultivators of the Imperial Beast Sect. "Ha ha ha ha" In the distance, Zulong suddenly let out a long laugh, turned into a dragon with a length of tens of thousands of miles, and suddenly twitched his long tail, and with a stroke of the dragon''s tail, he forcibly broke a starlight barrier. Behind him, the army of hundreds of millions of dragons roared in unison, and the endless dragon energy blessed Zulong, which made the first dragon since the beginning of the world soar in combat power, tearing through the starlight barrier with one claw, and instantly plunged into Zhou Tianxingdou. In the great formation, the dragon body zigzagged and shattered countless starlights, causing the starlight in the void to show signs of instability. This was immediately seized by the dragon army, roaring and rushing into the formation behind Zulong, gathering endless dragon energy against countless starlights to follow Zulong to a star ahead! As the dragon clan entered the formation, the Zhou Tianxingdou formation immediately showed signs of instability. Although it was quickly re-stabilized under the control of the demon emperor, and even the power did not seem to be any different, but it was also secretly in the shadow of the formation, so it was different. "Fellow Daoists, the breakout is now!" With a light drink from Taixuan''s ancestor, the voice suddenly spread to the void, making all the great experts from all walks of life tremble, and immediately issued orders to attack in an all-round way! Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen looked at each other and instantly joined forces to kill in front of them. Qin Feng used all his methods, and the Four Elephants Pagoda and Zhenshiyuan Mound were blasted one after another, followed by the Dragon Subduing Sacred Tree. Several innate spiritual treasures were powerful and powerful, coupled with Qin Feng''s amazing power, the starlight barrier shook immediately. . Before the starlight calmed down, Li Miaozhen had already fallen. Her blade was sharp, tearing through the void in an instant, breaking the seemingly indestructible starlight barrier with a bang, and spreading the bright stars behind! "Haha, all the disciples obey the order and follow me into the formation!" Following Li Miaozhen''s excited shouts, countless disciples in the rear followed with Yu Dunguang, and followed the two fortune-telling ancestors in the door. shhhhhh... As soon as he entered the void shrouded by the Zhou Tianxing Dou Great Array, countless stars suddenly appeared like a gust of wind and torrential rain, and the attacks that were far more violent than before were attacking the disciples of the Imperial Beast Sect! Chapter 1313： Du Tianshensha reunites with Zhoutian Taigu 3 clans The latest website: The hundreds of millions of dragon legions under Zulong gathered the boundless dragon energy to bless themselves. Under the skyrocketing combat power, they showed great power, forcibly broke the starlight barrier, and broke into the void shrouded by the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array. With Zulong taking the lead, the Zhou Tianxingdou formation was suddenly a little unstable. Coupled with the flaws that Taixuan''s ancestor pointed out to the powerhouses from all walks of life according to the formation map handed to him by the emperor, the great powers of all walks of life were made. Led the army to attack from all sides at the same time, and the attacking places were all weak areas of the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array. So many powers led the legions of all walks of life to attack at the same time, and the starlight barrier swayed suddenly, and the alliance army broke open multiple areas one after another, allowing them to enter. However, only after entering the void enveloped by the Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Array, did they realize that the pressure they were facing at this time was far greater than that of the outside world! It is true that this great formation is not the original version, but the Demon King and the Demon Master jointly deduced. After many times of simplifying the power of the great formation, this great formation can be laid out, but after all, it took millions of years for the Demon Race to arrange it. Even if it is not comparable to the great formation that guards the Great Desolation, it is still extraordinary, otherwise it will be sorry for the hard work of the Yaozu for so many years. Although it failed to play its due role in the battle against the enemy, it was actually all part of the Demon Emperor''s calculations. Since this great formation is destined to be unable to replicate the great one, then sacrifice a certain degree of long-range attack and use more power internally. In this way, the Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Array has not only become a treasure to assist the cultivation of the demon clan, but its power inside the formation space is much more tyrannical than when the enemy is outside. It should be known that although the formation method and the battle formation both involve the formation path, they are completely different in use. The battle formation is mainly used to attack, to gather the strength of countless monks to fight the world, to attack the Quartet, wherever they go, there is no disadvantage! While the formation method has many functions, its main purpose is to use it for defense. This is mainly because the formation can only stick to one place and cannot be moved easily, and unlike the power of the battle formation, which acts on the outside, the greatest power of most formations is actually inside the formation, rather than simply condensing them together. The defensive barrier resists the bombardment of the opponent. Whether it is an illusion formation, a killing formation, an absolute formation, or an formation that assists cultivation or protects the growth of elixir and herbs, most of the power needs to be truly manifested within the formation, especially the huge lethality. The formation of the formation, it is only in the formation to cause the greatest damage to the enemy, if the opponent does not even enter the formation, then no matter how powerful the formation is, it will not be able to help the opponent. At this moment, the legions from all walks of life in the Biluo Alliance entered the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array under the leadership of the ancestors of Fortune, and they immediately sensed the tyranny of this formation, which also made everyone feel the pressure! When they were outside the Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Array, they only needed to allocate a part of their strength to defend against the attacks condensed by the star power, but they were actually the main attacker. But after entering the Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Array, I immediately felt the all-round attack from all directions. If it weren''t for the formation of the army, there would be many great powers joining forces. Otherwise, if a few legions came in alone, they would not be able to support it for a long time, and they would be bombarded by countless stars. corpse. Even the previously tyrannical Ancestral Dragon can only hover in front of the Dragon Clan Legion at this moment, leading the hundreds of millions of Dragon Clan under his command to resist the endless starlight, and the speed of moving forward is greatly limited. Going forward at this speed, I am afraid that it will not be able to reach the area where the star is located in front of it for decades, let alone destroy the star source and break the formation. Ancestor Taixuan also led the Daomen monk army into the battle. Above his head, yin and yang circling, turning into a million-mile-sized Tai Chi figure, blocking the star power above. But at this moment, after sensing the power of the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array, Taixuan Patriarch couldn''t help frowning. Although the emperor sent him a star map and informed him of the shortcomings of the Zhou Tianxingdou formation that guards the Heavenly Demon Realm, he only pointed out these flaws. How to break through this protection formation depends on the Biluo Alliance itself. . Ancestor Taixuan never thought of relying on the emperor again. It is enough that the Emperor can send someone to break the formation. If the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array cannot be broken under such circumstances and continue to ask for support from the Emperor or other ancestors of Honghuang, then it can only be said that Bi Luo does not. With the ability to independently support a world, it is still an early stop point, and hurry back to guard your own world to live. At this moment, he turned his head and looked around, his eyes looking into the depths of the void through the starlight, trying to find an opportunity to break the current situation. Otherwise, even if he knew the flaw, he would not be able to break the formation if he couldn''t withstand this star-filled attack. After several hours in a row, Taixuan''s ancestor still couldn''t go far. Just when he was thinking about whether to leave the army behind him and go deep into the depths of the Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Array to forcibly break through the formation, suddenly there was a violent fluctuation in the void that he didn''t know how far away! Although the fluctuations were weakened by the layers of star power because of the distance and being in the Zhou Tianxing Dou Great Array, Taixuan ancestors still keenly sensed the unique power aura in the fluctuations! Moreover, that aura fluctuation is rapidly becoming stronger at an extremely fast speed, and in an instant, an incomparably tall figure appeared in his silk thread. It was an incomparably huge existence, stepping on the void, the body filled the world, and the eyes were like the sun and the moon. His existence instantly attracted the attention of all the great powers of creation. "Pangu phantom!" Taixuan Patriarch sighed softly: "It seems that the Wu clan has been particularly targeted by the demon clan, otherwise they would not have used the Twelve Capitals Heavenly Demonic Formation so early, condensing the phantom of Pangu to compete with the stars of Zhou Tian." After discovering this, he had mixed feelings in his heart, not knowing whether it was good or bad. Pangu''s phantom is extremely powerful, and now it is present in the formation, which has indeed caused huge fluctuations. It''s just that the Wu clan''s trump card was forced out so early Obviously, the pressure felt by the Wu clan was extremely huge. Nine times out of ten, the demon clan put the key to breaking the game on the Wu clan''s side, trying to Defeat the Wu clan first, and then destroy the four worlds of the Biluo Alliance one by one. In the distance, Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen, who were originally leading the Beast Sect cultivator to compete against the star power, suddenly felt the pressure lightened. They looked up and looked into the distance. Seeing Pangu Xuying holding the divine axe, he suddenly slashed down, and the mighty force that seemed to have opened up the world fell down the axe body, directly annihilating the starlight in the void of hundreds of millions of miles. Even if the demon emperor mobilized more star power into countless powerful attacks, it could only slowly wear down the power of Pangu''s phantom, but could not stop Pangu''s phantom slashing and slashing around, restraining the endless star power. This immediately made the pressure on the strong people from all walks of life in the Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Formation lightened. "Yuanfeng, Linzu, why don''t I join forces and let that Jinwu kid see the abilities of our old fellows!" Zulong suddenly shouted, wanting to join forces with Yuanfeng and Shiqilin to break through the formation with the power of their three ancient powerhouses! Chapter 1314： Zhou Tianzhen broke through to retrieve the star core The latest website: The Wu people used the Twelve Capitals to condense the phantoms of Pangu, and they collided even more in the void, which immediately caused chaos in the star power, making the pressure on the powerhouses of the Biluo Alliance lightened. Zulong took the opportunity to invite Yuanfeng and Linzu, two ancient powerhouses, to join forces to break Zhou Tian. "Never mind!" Hearing Zulong''s words, Lin Zu''s eyes flashed with ruthlessness: "Just to let the demon emperor see that we old guys are not something he can do arbitrarily, and let the heavens and all walks of life know that we are powerful, so that there will be no inexplicable guys in the future. The idea hit us!" "good!" Yuan Feng nodded slightly: "The infighting of our Taikoo three clans is our own business, when will it be the turn of others to take advantage of it? Emperor Jun and Taiyi didn''t dare to do anything to us back then. This junior just inherited the throne of the demon emperor, and they dared to attack us. How bold! In this case, we will join forces once, otherwise we will always let the Wu clan rush to the front, maybe some people will underestimate the strength of the three ancient clans, and let some guys who can''t understand themselves offend our majesty! " "Great!" Zulong laughed wildly, the incomparably huge dragon body suddenly swayed, and the void meandered, directly smashing through the starlight, letting countless stars fall on him, but even his dragon scales could not be broken, let alone injured. to his body. On the other side, the ancestor Lin stepped out and turned into a huge unicorn, carrying a majestic and heavy power on his body, and the star power that directly suppressed it trembled. Ancestor Yuanfeng flew into the sky, and the firelight outside his body illuminated the void for hundreds of millions of miles. When the firelight subsided, the whole person had turned into a colorful phoenix with wings outstretched to cover the sky! The three ancestors turned into their original forms, instantly breaking the barrier of the power of the stars, gathered in one place, and then connected with the qi machine, and immediately condensed an indescribable aura. Majestic, they have joined forces to gather strength together, and they have a mighty strength that is not weaker than Pangu''s phantom. "Damn!" On the Sun Star, the demon emperor sitting in the Sun God Palace suddenly cursed! In front of him is a huge star map! It''s just that this star map is not like other treasures that cover a large star field, but only covers a small nearby star field. In the star map, there are 360 ??stars revolving around a big world in the center, and among the countless starlights blooming from the 360 ??main stars, there are looming star powers that connect with the 48,000 stars farther away. Stars! This is the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array that protects the Heavenly Demon Realm. It consists of 360 stars connected with tens of thousands of stars and forms a great array of stars with the Heavenly Demon Realm as the core. Although it is a simplified version of the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array, it can actually contain tens of thousands of stars, and it still occupies an extremely huge void. It''s just that this huge void scene is all presented in the star map in front of the demon emperor at this moment. This is also the treasure that he controls the Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Array. The star map shows everything in the Zhou Tian Xingdou Great Array, but the Great Array that was still under his control has now appeared. The huge Pangu phantom occupied a corner of the star map, and with a wave of the divine axe in his hand, he could split countless star power, forcing him to mobilize the huge star power to suppress it. In addition, Zulong, Yuanfeng, and Shiqilin, the three ancestors who had proclaimed Taoism in the early immemorial period, also manifested their original forms. Although they were not as huge as Pangu''s phantom, the power of their cooperation did not belong to Pangu in terms of momentum. How much shadow. With the power of this Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array, it is okay to deal with the Pangu phantom alone, and it is no problem to face the three ancient powerhouses of Zulong, Yuanfeng, and Shiqilin alone, but the Wu clan and the ancient three clans exerted their strength at the same time. This made the Demon King feel embarrassed. Pangu Xuying was still within the expectations of the Demon Emperor, but Zulong and the three old fellows suddenly burst out with such tyrannical power, which was beyond the Demon Emperor''s expectations. He only knew that the three ancient clans were at odds with each other, and they all wanted to devour each other''s luck to prove the Tao. Even the demon emperor himself had this idea, and wanted to use the luck of the ancient three clans to achieve himself. But since ancient times, the three clans have been competing with each other. When have they joined hands? Therefore, Zulong and their team became an unexpected variable! At this moment, the three ancestors joined forces to combine their qi and qi, and suddenly there was a strange power of qi fortune that raised the strength of Zulong and the others to the extreme. This time, the demon emperor felt a little panic in his heart. Fortunately, the strength of the Heavenly Demon Realm is tyrannical, especially since the formation of the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array, it has never been invaded by foreign enemies, so that the great array has accumulated countless star power. No enemy has invaded the Heavenly Demon Realm, so naturally there will not be much consumption, unlike when they were in the Great Desolation, they had to always be on guard against the witch clan, a small war in a hundred years, a war in a thousand years, and there were not so many wars, so they were allowed to accumulate With the huge star power, he can still resist the pressure of the two parties for the time being. Now let''s see who can''t stand it first! The Demon King knew that neither the phantom of Pangu condensed by the twelve great witches nor the tyrannical power that Zulong and the others had jointly displayed with the help of the luck of the three clans, could not last for a long time. Because Pangu phantom needs to consume the qi and blood of the great witch, Zulong and the others are even more reluctant to consume too much qi of the three clans, and once they can''t support the line, they will disperse the Pangu phantom and dissolve the fusion of qi and luck, and they will fall into a In the weak period, it is time for him to seize the opportunity to fight back! But I am afraid that these two parties will also use up the star power that he has accumulated over the years in the Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Array! Once Zhou Tianxing was exhausted first, then this battle against the demon clan would definitely be defeated. Therefore, the Demon Emperor felt both hatred and anger in his heart, and such a big change immediately disrupted the follow-up plan he had prepared. Just letting the demon emperor feel resentful in his heart will not change the current situation, and it is even more impossible to watch Pangu Xuying and Zulong raging at will. Blast! It would be fine for those tens of thousands of auxiliary stars to be blown up, but the 360 ??main stars must not be lost no matter what, otherwise it will definitely affect the operation of the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array, resulting in a great impact on its power. Therefore, no matter how unwilling the demon emperor was, he could only mobilize massive star power at all costs, condensing countless stars and Taoism to bombard Pangu Xuying and Zulong, trying to consume their power. This battle didn''t last too long, but it only lasted a few days. The Wu clan couldn''t hold it anymore, so they had to disperse the phantom of Pangu, and the breathless Xing Tian waited for the twelve great witches to return to the Wu clan battle formation. regain strength. The Ancestral Dragons on the other side did not persist for too long, and they dissipated the power of condensed air, otherwise it would be difficult to recover after the consumption was too large. But the most important thing is that after their battle, the star power accumulated over the years by the Zhou Tian Xingdou Great Array has been consumed by seven, seven or eight, and even more than a dozen of the three hundred and sixty main stars have been destroyed by them. The explosion caused the current Zhou Tianxingdou formation to be far less powerful than before, and there were gaps in some places that the formation could not take into account. "Hahaha, fellow Daoists, the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array has been damaged by the Wu clan, Zulong, Yuanfeng, and Linzu. This is the time for our full-scale attack. , and when?" As the words of the ancestor Taixuan spread to the Quartet, they were immediately responded by great experts from all walks of life: "The ancestor Taixuan said is very true, we will definitely go all out!" "The cultivator of the Chixiao Realm obeyed the order, charge with me, and explode the stars in front!" This is a high-level world dominated by humans, and an army of countless monks swarmed up. "Children, kill with me!" A strong man in the world affiliated to the Dragon Clan showed his fangs and shouted fiercely: "Invade the Heavenly Demon Realm and grab a few divine beasts to be your mother-in-law!" "The three ancient tribes deserve to be the three ancient tribes, and the Wu tribe deserves to be the descendants of Pangu. They are really tyrannical and powerful!" Qin Feng also sighed in admiration, and then shouted: "The disciples of the Royal Beast Sect obey the order and attack with all their strength. They must not fall into the prestige of my Beast Master Sect, and they must not fall behind all walks of life, otherwise the divine beasts in the Heavenly Demon Realm will all be captured by the dragon, phoenix, and unicorn tribes. If the vassal world under his command grabs the breeding, we can''t catch anything!" "..." The disciples, who were full of blood, were a little stunned when they heard that their fortune-teller ancestors actually said these words. But they quickly responded. Yes, many of the vassals of the dragon, phoenix and qilin tribes are semi-divine beasts with the blood of the beasts. If these guys are the first to rush into the heavenly demon world, these races will place their attention on the bloodlines, and they will definitely set their sights on those divine beasts in the heavenly demon world. The second is various resources. Thinking of this, all the disciples shouted wildly: "Follow the orders of the ancestors!" Many elders also urged again and again: "Hurry up, hurry up and follow the ancestors to break the Zhou Tianxingdou and enter the Heavenly Demon Realm, so that you can only drink soup when you get it!" "Boys, this year your spirit beasts can have stronger bloodline magical powers, and your potential can go further, depending on the final achievements of this battle Most of your disciples will spend their entire lives. It is impossible to touch the divine beast, and this battle is your greatest chance. This elder promises that as long as you make enough credits to take the first credits of this battle, even if you only have the cultivation level of the Foundation Establishment Realm, the sect will reward the beasts for key training! " As soon as these words came out, countless disciples screamed like chicken blood to stimulate their true essence, and went all out to follow the elders of the sect to rush forward. The incomparable combination of Taoism was cast out and bombarded towards the Zhou Tianzhu stars. There was a burst of rumbling, and with the help of Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen, a main star was blown up abruptly with the assistance of countless disciples and a larger number of spirit beast legions. One of them, the Eternal Realm Great Power of the Eternal Realm, who was sitting on this star, was about to escape from the violent star bursting power when Li Miaozhen slashed it into two halves and killed him on the spot. When Qin Feng looked at the exploding stars, his eyes lit up, and he suddenly reached out and fished out the star core that had not been completely destroyed, and put it into the refining demon pot. Chapter 1315： Yin Yang 2 star Donghuang bell Latest URL: "Good stuff!" Qin Feng used his magical powers to put his hand into the exploding stars, as if he was looking for something, he took out the huge star core, looked at it a few times and nodded with satisfaction, and then put it in the refining demon pot. As the core treasure of a main star, this star core is not only rich in star power, but also has a unique power because of the demon clan''s many years of sacrifice and refining, which made him quite happy, and sent it into the refining demon without even thinking about it. In the first layer of the pot. The most special of the nine-layer worlds in the demon refining pot is the first layer where Sky Swallowing Toad is located, not only because Sky Swallowing Toad is majoring in the Great Way of Space, but also because the foundation of this world is Chaos Space Diagram. The chaos map is not the same as the other cave magic treasures. Although the space is extraordinarily vast, it does not appear in the form of the world, but is like a void. There are large and small meteorites everywhere. Although Qin Feng recreated a world based on the ground, as the place where the spirit beasts under the swallowing toad breed and practice, this layer is still more of a vast void. After capturing the star core at this moment, Qin Feng did not consider the rest of the layers, nor did he integrate into the central world, but regarded it as a star hanging in the void. Anyway, whether it''s a void space or a meteorite, or the world in the middle, it''s just a part of the first layer of the chaotic world of the refining demon pot. Sending the star core here can increase the resources of this world. Moreover, among the nine major spirit beasts, only Sky Swallowing Toad has the habit of absorbing the power of stars, and the other main spirit beasts have never involved the power of stars. After the star core is integrated into the chaotic world, it is like a star hanging nine days away, emitting strands of starlight to shine on the living planet in the center. Seeing that some of the spirit beasts with the supernatural powers of the stars were very happy, Qin Feng couldn''t help but move in his heart and looked at the other stars in the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array. If he didn''t dare to be so greedy at other times, the Zhou Tianxingdou formation was the guardian formation of the Heavenly Demon Realm, who would dare to pay attention to these stars. But now it is different. The Biluo Alliance''s army from all walks of life has already entered the battle, and the Pangu phantom condensed by the twelve great witches of the Wu clan, as well as the three ancestors of Zulong, Yuanfeng, and Shiqilin, have joined forces to attack this great The array was broken. Although the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array is not comparable to an ordinary formation, it is a super large combined formation. Among the three hundred and sixty-five main stars, each and the connected auxiliary stars can be regarded as a separate formation, so Even if Pangu Xuying and Zulong broke many stars successively, they still failed to stop the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array, but the power really couldn''t compare with the heyday. Therefore, Qin Feng became more courageous, and directly led the army of the Imperial Beast Sect to kill another star in front. Anyway, before the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array is completely broken, it is impossible for them to enter the Heavenly Demon Realm with confidence. In this case, of course, they must take advantage of this opportunity to seek some benefits for themselves. And he is not afraid of being cold, whether it is the main star or the auxiliary star, whichever is closer to the one. Although the benefits of breaking the auxiliary star are far inferior to the main star, it is not bad. After all, these stars have been sacrificed by the demon clan for many years. Even the star nucleus born in the weakest auxiliary star loses a lot of energy than the endless starry sky. The stars are much stronger. Just like this all the way to kill, the Imperial Beast Sect army is simply unstoppable! Even if some of the main stars have the demons of the demon clan and the demon saints in charge, they cannot withstand the combined power of Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen, not to mention that there are so many monks and spirit beast legions of the Imperial Beast Sect. Can push opponents away. In this way, it took hundreds of millions of miles across the starry sky, and it took several months before and after, and Qin Feng finally blew up nearly a thousand stars and harvested hundreds of star nuclei. Among them, the main star has six out of thirty star cores, and the auxiliary star has eight hundred star cores. The reason why he was able to get so many star nuclei is also related to his insistence on destroying the stars. For other powerhouses and legions, as long as the monsters on these stars are slaughtered and the traces of the formation are erased, they will be ignored. , it is important to continue chasing and killing the demon clan, where is the idle energy wasted on destruction? It is also Qin Feng who has other plans, plus his strength is too tyrannical to do this. The ordinary good fortune knows that the war is far from over, and he does not dare to waste his mana indiscriminately, as long as the war can be conquered in one go In the Heavenly Demon Realm, are you still afraid that the demon clan will have the opportunity to repair the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array? Qin Feng collected so many star nuclei and hung them in the void of the chaotic world. Suddenly, there was a nebula in this world, and the wisps of star power fell on the middle world, enough to support many good stars. The cultivation of magical beasts. Even under the deployment of the seven-colored flower of the artifact, the star power can even be sprinkled into the rest of the world, allowing more spirit beasts to bathe in the starlight. The battle has not ended for several months. Even though the Zhou Tian Xingdou Great Array was no longer complete due to the attack of the alliance army, the power of the formation was extremely powerful, and even with the blessing of the broken Zhou Tian Great Array, the demon clan could still exert a combat power far beyond their own. In addition, they know that if they can''t resist the attack of the Biluo Alliance, although the demon clan that was at the peak of the sky will not be beaten down, but after losing the world of the demon, the demon clan will not know how many thousands of them will be dormant if they want to come forward in the future. Years! Therefore, regardless of the local demon clan in the Tian Yao world or the demon clan who came to support them from all walks of life, they all resisted stubbornly, which really caused the Biluo Alliance to lose a lot. Gu Ting But in the current situation, in this battle, not only the four worlds of the Biluo Alliance have gone all out, but also all the vassals have made their best efforts, and the Heavenly Demon Realm has not only lost the three world allies, but not even the vassal worlds have come to support them. With the Yaozu family, how can they withstand the attack of the entire Biluo Alliance. Therefore, although relying on the big formation to resist stubbornly for several months, as more and more stars are occupied by the Biluo Alliance, the light of the Zhou Tianxingdou formation is getting dimmer and dimmer, no matter how hard the monster clan resists, it will not stop The casualties gradually increased, unable to withstand Bi Luo''s mad attack, and gradually the defensive circle became smaller and smaller. Now only the sun star, the sun star, and some of the main stars in the twenty-eight constellations are still strong. On a main star, Qin Feng rarely blasted it, but after repelling the demon clan of this star, he used it as a temporary residence for the sect. Ordinary disciples are not high-level, of course, it is impossible to fight for months without rest, and they still need a camp where they can rest. "All the disciples obey the order, the army will start, and assemble as soon as possible!" Suddenly, a loud shout spread all over the stars, and all the disciples and elders who were still cultivating in various tents, wooden houses, bamboo buildings, palaces and other magic weapons were awakened. After a frenzy, all kinds of magic tools and treasures that were used as temporary residences were put away. Countless disciples, led by elders of various veins, gathered together, and countless spirit beasts got up one after another and gathered under the summons of their masters. Army. In the distance, Qin Feng and Li Miao really drove the light to return. After the Taixuan ancestor called the powerhouses from all sides to discuss, he immediately launched the final general attack, intending to go all out to defeat the resistance of the demon clan, completely break the Zhou Tianxingdou formation, and completely expose the demon world to them. How can the demon clan contend with them. After a few simple explanations, the army set off, murderous, and went straight to the lunar star in front! Qin Feng has long wanted to seize the power of the yin and the sun, condense the sun and the moon for the refining demon pot, add yin and yang, build a more perfect world, and create a more comprehensive cultivation environment for the army of spirit beasts in the refining demon pot. Therefore, when the various circles of the alliance assigned tasks, he took the initiative to propose to capture the lunar star, which is to capture the power of the lunar star, one of the two core main stars of the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array. As for why he didn''t attack Sunstar, it was because he still had self-knowledge. The demon emperor can sit on the sun star. In addition, there are many powerful demons who have returned to the Sun God Palace after leaving the stars they guarded, and are surrounded by the demon emperor. He is no match for a single demon emperor, not to mention there are so many powerful demons! He didn''t want to court death, so he set his sights on the lunar star, Of course, with the current huge military strength of the Biluo Alliance, not only the Yu Beast Sect family attacked the Taiyin Star, but also several powerful families with them, but the masters of those higher worlds knew that Qin Feng was tyrannical and wanted to make friends with him. Naturally, they would not. He captured the lunar core. The hundreds of millions of troops of the alliance set off together. Although there are still twenty or thirty main stars scattered and occupying a huge void, the army of the Biluo Alliance is too numerous, and they are densely gathered from all around. , panicked! Under the losing streak, the morale of the demon clan was not high. If it were not for the support of the fierceness in their hearts, after being beaten like this in other worlds, I am afraid that they would have fled long ago. Good thing it''s strong. "kill!" With an order, all the troops from all walks of life came together, Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen joined forces to break the defense of the lunar star, and together with several high-level world masters, besieged and killed several good fortune demon saints guarding the lunar star. In the distance, Taixuan''s ancestor who was sitting in the back saw that there were a lot of demon saints here, so he waved his hand and told the good fortune master who was in the formation to assign a few to come to support. Taiyin Star, fleeing towards the Demon Emperor. Otherwise, if you continue, you will surely die. The Heavenly Demon Realm is still there, and they don''t want to risk their lives and fight to the death with the great power of the Biluo Alliance. Otherwise, it will be them who will die! As soon as the demon saints left, Qin Feng immediately bowed his head to all of you, and slapped them with a few smiles, smashing the lunar stars and grabbing the lunar cores. The corners of the mouths of the powerhouses from all walks of life in the Alliance watched in this scene. How tyrannical is this guy? Lunar Star is the main star of the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array. Xingchen has been sacrificed by the demon clan for so many years, and it is very strong. In addition, there are countless formation runes blessings. It is difficult for ordinary magic weapons and divine soldiers to cut on it. Go down and break the lunar star! Even if this lunar star was just moved from other places by the demon clan''s means, it is far from being on a par with the lunar star in the wild, but it shouldn''t be broken so easily. Could it be that the fortune-teller of the Beast Master Sect is really going to be promoted to the top as some fellow Taoists have said? "clang" Just when these nearby greats were guessing Qin Feng''s strength, a crisp bell suddenly came from the sun star, and it spread all over the void in an instant! Chapter 1316： The greed of all parties in the world of the East Emperor Bell The latest website: A bell rings, resounding through the void! "not good!" "Go back!" Several exclamations came out, the defense of Sunstar had been broken, and the faces of the ancestors who were about to enter the Sun God Palace changed wildly. , the figure is also swiftly regressing like lightning. But it''s too late! At the moment when the bell rang, invisible waves of sound had caught up with their figures. bang bang bang... The defensive barriers were broken, and many tyrannical spirit treasures were blown away. The good fortune masters shouted angrily and shot in unison, and the tyrannical Taoist magical powers greeted them, but they were still blasted thousands of miles by the invisible sound waves. . These almighty faces were ugly, and some even sprayed blood directly from their mouths. Obviously, they were severely injured! "East Emperor Bell?!" One of the good fortune masters had a pale face, reached out and touched the blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyes revealed a strong fear and incredible color: "Didn''t it say that the Donghuangzhong escaped into the void with the fall of Donghuang Taiyi, how did it appear? it''s here?" Not only he was puzzled, but the other great powers from all walks of life were also shocked and puzzled. The Eastern Emperor Bell was originally called the Chaos Bell. It was the treasure of the ancient Heavenly Emperor Taiyi''s Taoism. It was one of the three top innate treasures with the strongest power since the beginning of the world. It is also the Taiji map of the Taishang leader, and the original leader''s Pangu. The supreme treasure of its name! There is no doubt about the tyranny of Donghuang Taiyi. With the protection of the Chaos Bell, he has survived hundreds of millions of years without a single defeat. Because his reputation is too loud, it directly overshadows the edge of the Chaos Bell, so all beings in the three realms call the Chaos Bell. East Emperor Bell. It''s a pity that Taiyi''s chances are still a little short. He has such a treasure and failed to prove the Tao. In the end, he was caught in a catastrophe and could not escape, and he ended up dying. At the beginning, the Chaos Bell disappeared directly into the void with the death of Donghuang Taiyi. Even the top masters who watched the Lich Catastrophe in secret, and even the Primordial Priestess, were not able to intercept the Donghuang Bell, so countless masters thought this The treasure has disappeared, but I didn''t expect to show up here today. The great powers present were all sensitive people. After seeing this scene, they immediately understood that when Emperor Donghuang Taiyi fell, he was obviously worried that his treasures would fall into the hands of outsiders after his fall, so he used a special method to bring Donghuang Taiyi down. The imperial bell was sent to the only remaining prince of the Jinwu clan. At the beginning, the Prince Jinwu was still weak, but he did not dare to publicize the news of Donghuangzhong on himself, otherwise, before he could summon all the remaining demon clan forces to devote allegiance to him, I was afraid that he would have been killed by the great power. Even the Eastern Emperor Bell was taken away. Later, the Prince of the Golden Crow cultivated in a low-key manner for many years. After proving the Tao, he not only had a profound Taoism, but also possessed many spiritual treasures, but he did not need to take out the Eastern Emperor Bell to fight the enemy. In addition, he also wanted to leave the Heavenly Demon Realm behind. A backhand, this is always useless. It''s just now that the demon clan has reached a critical moment of rise and fall. Even the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array has been broken, and the demon world will also face the risk of being invaded. The demon emperor couldn''t help but sacrifice this supreme treasure. Attempt to turn this around! "Kill them!" As the bell sounded, hundreds of millions of living beings were shocked. Even many powerful and powerful monsters were stunned by the sudden appearance of the Donghuang Bell. But soon, they cheered. The Eastern Emperor Bell is not only a supreme treasure, but also has an irreplaceable status in the minds of hundreds of millions of monsters from all walks of life. As the No. 1 killer in the ancient demon clan, it carries the dreams of too many demon clans. Even though countless years have passed, the description of the Eastern Emperor Bell is still circulated among the generations of demon clans, making countless demon clans to the ancient heaven. The period is full of nostalgia, full of admiration for the charm of Donghuang Taiyi, and infinite confidence in the top-level supreme treasure of Donghuang Bell. After the bell rang, accompanied by a shout from the demon emperor, the group of demons were immediately excited, especially the demon saints who were protecting the demon emperor. As far as the clan is concerned, they know more about the Donghuang Bell. Hearing the demon emperor''s order at this moment, he couldn''t hold back his excitement any longer, roaring and rushing out of the Sun God Palace, killing the great powers. Not only are these demon saints soaring in combat power, all the demon races in the entire battlefield are imposing at this moment, which shows how much motivation the Eastern Emperor Bell has brought them. If it weren''t for the great masters such as Taixuan''s ancestors, they would have been on guard against the sun star where the demon emperor is located. Although he didn''t expect that the demon emperor would sacrifice the supreme treasure of the Eastern Emperor Bell, he also reacted in time and sent a large number of strong people to come. Rescue, otherwise, the few great powers who were injured by the blow of the Eastern Emperor Bell will definitely be in danger, or they will end up dead! "East Emperor Bell!" Black and white flashed in Qin Feng''s eyes, his eyes went straight through the distant space, from the broken lunar star to the side of the sun star, his eyes were shining brightly at the monster slowly flying out of the Sun God Palace. The emperor does not let go. In other words, he was staring at the quaint big bell held in the hands of the demon emperor. This is the Eastern Emperor Bell. Even if it is placed in the ancestral realm of the Great Wilderness, it is a supreme treasure that can be as famous as Taijitu and Pangu Fan. It belongs to the top three treasures in the entire Great Wilderness. ? Qin Feng, of course, is no exception! Although he has several spiritual treasures on his body, whether it is the Four Elephants Pagoda or the Dragon Subduing Divine Tree, it is far from being on a par with the Eastern Emperor Bell. Even if he can conquer countless spirit beasts, he has cultivated them into the world in the pot. It is about to be promoted to the advanced level, and it cannot be compared with the Eastern Emperor Bell! Therefore, Qin Feng''s eyes were extraordinarily hot, and he stared at Donghuang Bell. It''s not just him, at this moment, there are not a few great experts staring at the East Emperor Bell in the entire Biluo Alliance. It''s a pity that the vast majority of fortune-telling powerhouses have self-knowledge, knowing that the possibility of such treasures falling into their own hands is very slim. Even if the Demon Emperor is finally killed, this treasure will either fly away or fall into the four worlds strong hands. Otherwise, even if you really want to give it to them, they won''t be able to keep it! The principle of cherishing one''s sins is not only feasible in the practice world, but also often staged in a more brutal and rude way, so the great powers who believe that they have no strength to protect such treasures have suppressed their fiery hearts, otherwise they would be very angry. May end up in a world ruined. Only the most powerful ancestors of the big worlds such as Bi Luo and Dragon Phoenix Witch can defend such treasures. But it is unavoidable to be coveted by other powerhouses. No way, who made Donghuang Bell''s level too high. If you think about who the two treasures that are as famous as the Eastern Emperor Bell are the treasures of Taoism, you will know that once this treasure appears in the world, it will definitely attract the attention of many top powers, and there will be many people who are still full of hope for the road. The strong will pay attention to the Eastern Emperor Bell. Especially those older generation powerhouses who don''t know how many years they have cultivated, and how many times they have spent their lives, their desire to prove Dao Primordial Yuan is far beyond imagination. They yearn for one day to be able to prove the Dao of Primordial Primordial, transcend thousands of calamities, achieve immortality and immortality, and sit and watch the universe grow and die and live forever! And the Eastern Emperor Bell is obviously the most powerful treasure of proving the Tao. If you use it to prove the Dao, not only the chances are much more than other strong people, but if you really want to have this treasure in your body after the Dao Dao, you can definitely become the top Primordial Primordial. "boom!" In an instant, the most fierce battle broke out between the powerhouses and legions of the two camps! Countless demon soldiers and monk camps have come and gone to perform many combined Taoist arts. A great fortune-telling master has performed Taoist arts to the extreme, and all kinds of spiritual treasures have erupted with powerful power, raising the level of war to Extreme. Gu Die Qin Feng didn''t know how the outside world reacted to the appearance of Donghuangzhong, and he couldn''t care about it anymore. His figure flashed, and he took a few steps under his feet. The long distance between, came to the sun star, waved a sword, and the red lotus fairy sword turned into a long river of sword energy and swept a good fortune demon saint! At this time, the battle of the lunar star that he led has already ended with the lunar star being broken by him. After the war over there, Yu Qingyu has to come here to besiege the demon emperor, not to mention that there is still a right in his heart. A trace of desire from the Eastern Emperor Bell. Although he knew that he had little hope of capturing the Eastern Emperor Bell, even if the Demon Emperor was strong and powerful, he would not be an opponent even without the protection of the Eastern Emperor Bell, not to mention that even if the Demon Emperor dies, the Eastern Emperor Bell will most likely choose to hide in the void. At the time of the Lich Tribulation, even the ancestors of the ancestors couldn''t stop the Donghuang Zhong from fleeing. Qin Feng didn''t think he had the strength to do things that the ancestors of the ancestors didn''t do! Besides, the Biluo Alliance still has so many fortune-telling powerhouses, and there are Taixuan ancestors and Zulong who exist in the supreme realm in the back. Even if this treasure can really be kept, this great opportunity hit him on the head. The possibility is also slim. But that didn''t stop him from intervening. It''s not just him, all the lords of creation from all walks of life in the alliance have already solved the existence of their opponents, all of them are coming here. Not only because this is the most critical battle with the demon clan, but also because it is related to whether they can completely defeat the demon clan. If the demon emperor holding the Eastern Emperor Bell can be defeated or even beheaded here, then the demon clan will have no chance of turning over again. Even if they haven''t really invaded the Heavenly Demon Realm, even if the demon clan who originally guarded the stars in the Zhoutian Xingdou Great Array found that they couldn''t compete, they would often escape back to the Heavenly Demon Realm by teleporting the formation, making the Heavenly Demon Realm still have a lot of power. Strong strength, but this still cannot erase the huge gap between it and the entire Biluo Alliance. It is for this reason that many great powers have come one after another to surround and kill many powerful monsters on the sun star! clang! clang! clang! The demon emperor raised the Donghuang bell, and the bell rang in the void. Relying on this supreme treasure, he forced many great powers to be unable to approach, and even shocked many strong people''s blood and qi in their bodies. They were all shaken, making people uneasy and unable to defend the enemy with all their heart. On the other hand, on the side of the demon clan, many demon saints were not affected in the slightest by the sound of the Eastern Emperor Bell, but were instead blessed. They only felt that their minds were agitated, their strength soared, and the more they fought, the more courageous they became! "As expected, it is a supreme treasure, such power is really tyrannical!" In the rear, Taixuan''s ancestor who was watching the battle from a distance saw this and couldn''t help but sighed: "The demon emperor, relying on this treasure, was able to let the demon clan resist the attacks of many fellow Taoists in our alliance. This treasure is really powerful!" "That''s right, the treasure that Dong Huangtai used to prove the Way back then was extraordinary!" Zulong nodded, quite approving: "Although my dragon family claims to be rich in the world, and has accumulated countless treasures from the early days of the ancient times to now, there is really nothing comparable to this treasure in terms of grade. However, just relying on one innate treasure is like turning the tide of the battle, it is a dream! Although we do not have a treasure that can compete with the Eastern Emperor Bell, it is not that there are no treasures that can be entangled with it. As long as we resist the power of the Eastern Emperor Bell, lets see what else he can use! " "What Zulong said is very true!" Yuan Feng smiled lightly: "Since that''s the case, I''ll take action later, lest it go on like this and seriously damage fellow Daoists from all walks of life!" "As it should be!" At the moment, several Xeons stepped forward one after another, sacrificed their own spiritual treasures, and killed the demon emperor! In the distance, many experts from all walks of life who spied on the results of this battle, as the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array was gradually disintegrated by the Biluo Alliance, they were able to see the battle clearly, and they were no longer blinded by the infinite starlight and unable to detect as before. Just as many world powerhouses secretly sighed that the Biluo Alliance was strong, and after several months of solitary battles, they were about to completely destroy the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array. When the demon clan was afraid that they would no longer be able to resist, they were suddenly shocked by a bell. Jump! Immediately, all the powerhouses looked at the distant sun star in awe. "What is that? To have such power, and to be so far away from me, yet to be affected so much?" "Could it be..." "East Emperor Bell, it''s the Eastern Emperor Bell!" A gleam of divine light flashed in the eyes of a master of creation, and in an instant, he penetrated the distant void and saw the demon emperor holding a divine bell in his hand, and couldn''t help screaming! "What? Is the Eastern Emperor Bell alive?" At this moment, not only these powerhouses were shocked, but the distant ancestral realm, along with the sound of the Eastern Emperor Bell, also attracted the attention of several supreme beings. Although the distance is too far, and the Demon Emperor does not have the power to spread the sound of the bell throughout the entire star field, the Eastern Emperor Bell comes from the Great Desolation, and it has its own cause and effect. What''s more, how tyrannical the ancestors of the Primordial Realm are. In the past, they naturally couldn''t sense the Donghuang Bell, but now the demon clan has reached a critical juncture of life and death. It caused the induction of these Hunyuan sect masters. "It turns out that this treasure is in his hands!" In the West, the whirling world, an ancient existence stood up, took a step, and was about to leave the flood and enter the endless starry sky! Suddenly, a breeze blew past, turning into an old figure to stop in front, and said plainly: "Fellow Daoist, treasures appear in the world, and there is a chance, we have transcended myriad kalpas to prove Taoism, why should we go with him? The juniors compete for opportunities?" "Fellow Daoist Taiqing, do you want to stop me?" Behind the tall and thin existence, a golden Buddha faintly appeared, holding the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree. "Not to mention blocking!" The old man smiled lightly: "It''s just that fellow daoists really want to take action and interfere with the chances of the younger generation, so I will also intervene in the old way If you want to come, you shouldn''t mind, right?" "you" The tall and thin existence said helplessly: "We are poor in the West, and you can''t compare to the countless treasures you have in the Sanqing. Even the treasures that suppress the luck of the air have been damaged. I just want to find a treasure to suppress the luck of the religion. , why do fellow Daoists make it difficult for me?" "It''s not that the old man insists on embarrassing you. The juniors have their own opportunities for the juniors. If you leave the game, it will break the rules. Are we going to let you **** the opportunities of the juniors before our eyes?" "It''s okay, it''s okay, I will go back now, and I won''t be involved in this matter anymore!" The tall and thin figure showed a bit of helplessness on his face: "However, my Buddhist disciples are not developing well in Biluo. So far, I haven''t even produced a supreme power. It should be no problem for my first few disciples to help in the past, right?" "whatever!" The figure of Lao Dao turned into a clear breath, and it dissipated with the wind in an instant, without a trace, but there were still words floating in place: "As long as you are not detached from the Primordial Primordial Generation, you can do whatever you want!" Chapter 1317： Into the Heavenly Demon Countless streams of light swept across the void, and the great experts from all walks of life who were watching the battle behind the Biluo Alliance quickly turned into light and dispersed most of them when they saw the Eastern Emperor Bell. So soon, the news of the existence of the Eastern Emperor Bell spread to the ears of the world powerhouses in the Primitive Star Region through various channels. Then, the liveliness of the original star field suddenly rose a step, and countless powerful powerhouses flew out from all walks of life and gathered towards the Heavenly Demon Realm. Although 99% of the powerhouses know that they can''t get the Eastern Emperor Bell, they neither have the strength to compete with the Demon Emperor, nor are they strong enough to support them in taking food from the Biluo Alliance. But this kind of treasure itself is not something that can be obtained with tyrannical strength, but requires a corresponding opportunity. No one can say what choice the demon emperor will make once the emperor falls, in case of bad luck. Opportunity fell from the sky, and it was recognized by the Eastern Emperor Bell, wouldn''t it make a lot of money? Of course, this is just an imaginary in the back of their minds. Most of the powerhouses also know in their hearts that such treasures are basically impossible to fall into their hands, so more than 99% of the powerhouses are just to watch the fun and see the great wilderness. Just how tyrannical is the power of the Eastern Emperor Bell, one of the three great treasures of the ancestral world! And they also want to know who will hold this treasure after Bi Luo captures the Heavenly Demon Realm, so that they can avoid competing with such a strong person in the future, otherwise if they accidentally provoke the opponent, they will be killed by Donghuang Zhong. wronged. Up to now, there is no strong person who still thinks that the demon clan has a chance to make a comeback. Even the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array has been broken, how can one fight against the gigantic Biluo Alliance with only one Heavenly Demon Realm? ... After Taixuan''s ancestors and Zulong''s superpowers came to an end one after another, no matter how tyrannical the Demon Emperor was, and how powerful the Eastern Emperor Bell was, he would not be able to withstand the siege of so many superpowers! Although there is the assistance of the demon master Kunpeng and the support of many demon saints, the number of the masters of creation alone cannot be compared with the entire Biluo alliance. In the end, the demon clan was defeated. Even the space channel connecting the Sun Star to the Heavenly Demon Realm was cut off by Taixuan Patriarch, forcing the powerful demon clan to flee while fighting. If it wasn''t for the Demon Emperor''s full sacrifice of the Eastern Emperor Bell to resist many great powers, and the deterrent of all parties with the sword of immortal slaying, coupled with Kunpeng''s ancestor and other demon saints desperately resisting, otherwise it would be rare to be able to escape half of them. Even so, many of the demon clan powerhouses were not lightly injured. "No need to repair, attack directly, break through the walls of the Heavenly Demon Realm, and enter the Heavenly Demon Realm!" With the order of Taixuan Patriarch, the entire Biluo Alliance''s endless army surrounded the Heavenly Demon Realm, divided into four camps under the leadership of the four worlds, and launched the most violent attacks on the Heavenly Demon Realm from different directions. For a time, countless tyrannical Taoist magical powers flew in the sky, and countless spiritual treasures descended from the sky with powerful powers, and rumbled on the walls of the Heavenly Demon Realm. Even though the boundary wall of the Heavenly Demon World is extremely defensive, there are still a large number of demon clans that continue to harass the alliance army in various ways, either sneak attack or resistance, or cast magical treasures from within the world, or fly out of the world and rush. When entering the war, when poisoning and killing legions of all walks of life, all means are used to the extreme, and they do everything possible to resist the invasion of the alliance. It''s a pity that without the Heavenly Demon Realm after the Zhou Tianxing Dou Great Array, it is absolutely impossible to resist so many worlds joining forces to attack with just a solid wall! Although there are many strong monsters, they have indeed delayed the speed of Bi Luo''s breakthrough of the demon world wall by various means, but it is only a delay. There are too many legions in the Biluo Alliance. After finding that they could not break through the boundary wall in the shortest time, several ancestors divided the alliance army into five echelons, and took turns to replace the uninterrupted attack on the demon boundary wall. The battle of fortification turned into a war of attrition. This makes the monster clan strongmen only stand on the front line all the time, and there is no idle time to restore their strength. Qin Feng stood in front of the camp of the Imperial Beast Sect and let the army of sect monks attack behind him. He and Li Miaozhen did not use up their strength to use their magical powers, but were just careful to guard against the counterattack of the powerful monsters in the world, so that the opponent would not hurt themselves. A sect monk will do. It''s not just them who do this, many powerful and powerful people from all walks of life in the alliance also choose this way. In this way, when the boundary wall is broken, they, the lords of creation, can besiege and consume a lot of money in a relatively intact state. The big demon saint. Qin Feng waved his hand again to shatter an attack that attacked the cultivator legion, and looked at a few vaguely-shaped demon saints through the thick boundary wall. This battle is too fierce, and there are too many good-fortune demon saints in the demon world today, Qin Feng simply does not dare to let the elder Kongkong erect a rainbow bridge to penetrate the boundary wall, otherwise he will definitely be hit by a certain demon saint. . However, the existence of Elder Kongkong inevitably made the demon clan''s great saints nervous, making them not dare to relax for a moment. Gu Hong Therefore, as long as Elder Kongkong walks around the battlefield a few times, and occasionally shows the Rainbow Bridge to show off, he can restrain the minds of many demon saints. Although it cannot play a decisive role in this super-large-scale war, it is worth mentioning The threat to the Heavenly Demon Realm is actually more terrifying to the Demon Race than a few pure creations. "Speed ??up!" Zulong looked back and glanced into the distance. Although he knew that those who spied on the battlefield should not cause them trouble, the gathering of more and more powerful people still made him feel uncomfortable. Therefore, after discussing with Taixuan Patriarch and others, he immediately ordered the army from all walks of life to speed up the attack. As long as you break into the Heavenly Demon Realm, there is a barrier to prevent most of the powerhouses from all walks of life from snooping. At that time, the alliance will leave a lot of army guards outside the world. First, to prevent the rear from being attacked by the monster clan or other world powerhouses of the monster alliance, and secondly, it can also block a moment when the monster clan powerhouses in the heavenly monster world escape. Moreover, with these legions and powerhouses present, the great powers from all walks of life in the distance can feel jealous and dare not approach the battle, thus avoiding unnecessary trouble. Subsequently, the army from all walks of life was readjusted and divided into two major echelons, which immediately increased the pressure on the demon world. After another mad attack, the sound of broken glass sounded, and the cracks that had appeared in the beginning gradually expanded, and the cracks appeared in more than one place, so that the power of the Heavenly Dao in the Heavenly Demon Realm could not be repaired quickly, even if the demon race. The Great Sage tried his best to attack, but he could not avoid more and more cracks in the boundary wall. In the end, with a click, the boundary wall on the Wu tribe''s side was first broken. Although the demon saint inside displayed supreme supernatural powers, and even rushed out to stand up against the attack of the Wu clan, he came to the outside to intercept the damage, but how could the great witch of the Wu clan sit idly by! When it comes to the number of strong people, there are more witches here. How could they be afraid of these demon saints? Hearing the roar of Xingtian Dawu, he picked up the divine axe of Qianqi and attacked first, followed by Jiufeng, Xiangliu, Han Ming, and Zhu Yan. , Yi Tian and other great witches swarmed up and killed the demon saints. In the distance, there were rulers from all walks of life who came to support them. Although the Great Sage of the Demon Race is strong, the Witch Race is even more powerful. If they rely on their supernatural powers to attack from afar, they may have a slight upper hand. However, if they fight close to the Witch Race and fight more with less, they naturally cannot last for long. , was directly smashed by a group of great witches on the spot to blow up the body of a demon saint. The remaining few demon saints are also helpless in the face of so many great witches and more and more masters of the Biluo Alliance, and they can only temporarily avoid the edge in desperation. Then, they were followed by these great witches into the Heavenly Demon Realm. Zhu Yan Dawu relied on his physique to be tyrannical, and together with several other great witches with infinite power, he forcibly smashed the boundary wall for thousands of miles along the broken boundary wall for the Wu clan and the alliance''s many vassal worlds. in and out. Although there are a large number of Heavenly Dao forces constantly mobilizing their strength, they cannot repair the boundary wall under the slaughter of a large number of powerful witches. And as the power of Heavenly Dao gathered on the Wu tribe''s side, the energy in other areas of the Heavenly Demon Boundary was immediately unbalanced. Biluo, Dragon, Phoenix and Qilin broke through the boundary successively, and legions from all walks of life invaded and entered the boundary. However, after they came in, they discovered that it was not the countless army of monsters that greeted them, but an empty one. The powerhouses from all walks of life were stunned at first, but when they were out of their senses to explore the world, they immediately discovered that the demon clan did not give up their resistance, nor did they have the slightest idea of ??surrendering. Instead, countless demon clans in the entire Heavenly Demon Realm are all gathered in the tribes everywhere at this time, ready to rely on the various large formations that the countless demon clan tribes in the major demon realms have set up in advance to fight against the powerful enemies, and kill the strong and the powerful who have entered the realm. army. If they can consume a lot of opponents'' lives in the process, they may not be able to keep the Heavenly Demon Realm. Just as Bi Luo resisted the attack of the four worlds of the demons, demons and gods, although the four worlds invaded the world, it still dragged on the war for many years, until it was too exhausting and the casualties were too heavy, so I had to put on the last trace of the background. The Spring and Autumn Ancestor sacrificed himself and Tianhe Dao to seal the boundary to prevent the support of the strong from all walks of life. The Taixuan Ancestor consumed the source and used the Douzhuanxingxingzhuo method to directly remove Bi Luo, so as to gain a chance of life. The monsters are self-sufficient and tyrannical, and they are not suddenly attacked by powerful enemies from all walks of life. There were unfavorable guesses as early as the defeat of the battle, and preparations were made in advance, and when the Starry Sky Battlefield was defeated, Zhou Tianxingdou was besieged by the Biluo Alliance. During the big formation, the demon emperor even ordered Kunpeng ancestors to lead the major demon tribes to start setting up countless formations. uukanshu.com just in case. Although the demon emperor is full of confidence in the Zhou Tianxingdou formation, he also knows that there is no invincible formation in the cultivation world, and it is impossible to rely on a Zhou Tianxingdou formation to fight against all powerful enemies, not to mention that what they have set up is only a simplified version of the formation. , it can''t be compared with the one in the ancestral realm. Facts have proved that the demon emperor is very prescient. The Zhou Tianxingdou grand formation was indeed unable to withstand the Biluo alliance, and was really broken by these powerful enemies to break through the boundary wall and invaded into the demon realm. When it has a great effect, it depends on how long the major monster clans can support with these formations, and how much the power of the Bi Luo army can be consumed. However, although he calculated a lot, he did not expect that Taixuan Patriarch would ignore his calculations, but directly sent an order, headed by the four worlds, to go straight to the Demon Palace. On the way, you will encounter various monster tribes, you can fight if you can, and if you can break through it temporarily, you can take a detour. It would be better if those monster tribes dared to leave the defense formation and attack the alliance army. Enough to defeat all the demon tribes. If the various ministries did not dare to fight, they would gather directly outside the Demon Palace and use their incomparable strength to forcibly attack the Demon Palace. I wouldn''t believe that the palace where the Demon Emperor was located could have a stronger defense than the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array! Chapter 1318： robbery The countless tribes in the major demon realms of the Heavenly Demon Realm have all laid out layers of formations, killing formations, illusion formations, defensive formations, and continuous formations. The defences are strong. If they attack without preparing all kinds of treasures to break the formation, they will definitely make the Biluo Alliance. Legions from all walks of life suffer a big loss! In fact, when Bi Luo was attacked by the world of demons, demons, and gods, she adopted this method of coping, allowing each faction to use the mountain gate as a station to fight against the powerful enemy invaded by the demon alliance. It is precisely because the demon clan suffered a lot from this that when they attacked the mountain gates of various factions, countless demon clans were damaged in the great formations of various factions. So now facing the invasion of the Biluo Alliance, it''s like doing the same. Responding to the Biluo Alliance''s attack in the same way that Biluo dealt with the invasion of the Four Realms Alliance of Demons, Devils, Gods and Gods can be regarded as a way of treating others with their own way! However, they ignored the difference between Tian Yaojie and Bi Luo. This difference refers not only to the racial form, but also to the difference in the division of power between the two sides. Although the Biluo people are dominated by three schools of Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism, they are divided into numerous schools of sect inheritance. Taking Daomen as an example, although the ancestor Taixuan is the strongest and the leader of the Daomen in name of Bi Luo, the Daomen will not collapse even without the ancestor Taixuan. Another example is Confucianism. There are also various academies, each with its own inheritance. Even if the four major academies are destroyed, there are still countless academies that can inherit Confucianism and Taoism. Therefore, Bi Luo doesn''t care about the survival of the family, even if the most tyrannical existence of Dao Xing is lost, it will not affect too much. In this case, if you want to destroy Biluo, you can only attack the sects of the family, and only know that the last sect force is destroyed, and then you can really occupy Biluo. But the demon world is different. Although the demon clan is divided into countless clans, they have a demon emperor to whom all demon clan tribes must swear allegiance! The existence of the demon emperor can of course coordinate all parties in peacetime, so that the strength of the demon clan can be condensed and exerted greater power. But when being attacked by a powerful enemy, it would be out of place to deal with the Biluo Alliance by copying the way Biluo was invaded back then! Therefore, Taixuan ancestors attacked Huanglong with one move, and immediately cracked this tactic. Originally, all the demon clans were eager to wait for the Biluo army to attack the big formation and let these guys suffer a big loss, but they found that they had no intention of attacking them at all, and bypassed the major demon clan stations and moved towards the demon palace. And go. This move immediately made countless monsters dumbfounded. What does this make them do? Is it to go out desperately to intercept, or to watch these powerful enemies cross the border? Leaving the big formation and going out to fight with the Biluo Alliance is definitely a dead end. Although the strength of the demon clan in the demon world can be fully exerted, and even the blessing of heaven, these powerful external enemies will be suppressed. But no matter how big the suppression is, the number of opponents is too large! Until now, there are still countless armies rushing in from the damaged part of the outer wall of the sky, and the number of intruders is at least dozens of times more than them. The Biluo Alliance invaded all the elites from all walks of life. As monks and extraordinary beings, not only did everyone have storage magic equipment to store resources, but the powerhouses from all walks of life also had large space treasures to store materials. Unlike When mortals are fighting, as long as they cut off the food route, they can put the opponent in a desperate situation, so there is no risk of being cut off by them. But if you don''t come out to attack and kill, do you just watch the Biluo Alliance army go to surround and kill the demon emperor? Once the demon emperor falls, what''s the point of them staying inside the tribe? Not to mention how much the death of the demon emperor will bring about a big morale blow to all the demon clans, and without the support of powerful people like the demon emperor after the event, how can these demon clans who are scattered around defending tribes compete with the great powers of Taixuan ancestors? For a time, all the demon tribes that were bypassed by the Biluo coalition were in a dilemma. If they go out, they will die, but if they stay behind, they can''t see hope. How do they choose? Not only are all the demon clans caught in a dilemma, even the demon emperor who sits in the demon palace is a little overwhelmed. He never expected that the Biluo Alliance would not proceed in the way he expected, but instead, it would directly target him. At this time, the demon emperor was deeply regretful, and it was also inevitable that he would be affected by the calamity when he was caught in the robbery. This is an inevitable thing for all beings who have not realized the Dao Primordial to complete the detachment, so as not to be completely blinded by the Dao heart, but He also lost his usual meticulousness. When he did things, he thought he was foolproof, and only when the real thing came, he found something wrong. What''s more, this tactic was also verified in the first battle of Biluo, and it turned out that this method was indeed useful, so that the four worlds of the Monster Alliance failed to completely capture Biluo for many years, which made him instinctively follow the example. In fact, it is not impossible to use it in the demon world. If there is no demon emperor, the main goal, the demon tribes will definitely be able to support for a long time, and maybe it will be delayed until the day when all circles of the Biluo alliance have suffered heavy losses and have to retreat. pity Gu Jing The Demon Emperor raised his head and looked at the extremely fast speed. The dozen or so powerful men who had already rushed to surround him outside the Demon Palace couldn''t help but feel a bit bitter in his heart! I never imagined that one day I would become the biggest flaw in the demon clan! "His Majesty!" A big demon wearing a white robe and full of flowing silver hair came to him, and bowed to him gracefully, as if he was not in danger of being crushed by the army outside, and said: "Many demon kings of the tribe have sent messages. , Said that the Biluo Alliance army took a detour, and the demon kings of the various tribes asked you for instructions, are they going to fight, or stick to waiting for help?" "" The Demon Emperor was silent for a long time, and finally sighed: "Alas, this emperor''s one move is short, and the whole game is lost. No matter what, I never thought it would fall to such a point!" "Your Majesty, we haven''t lost yet!" More than a dozen demon saints on the left and right sides persuaded each other: "We did not expect that the Biluo Alliance would be so bold, but even if they bypassed the major demon realms and went deep into the hinterland of the heavenly demon realm to avoid fighting with the major tribes, they did not let it go. My demon clan suffered a heavy loss! As long as they order all the troops to fight from the rear when they attack the Demon Palace, the Biluo Alliance, which can still be disturbed, cannot attack with peace of mind. " The demon emperor shook his head: "What if it can be killed from the rear, the Biluo Alliance has too many troops from all walks of life, and the momentum is extremely fierce, but my demon alliance has been damaged many times and lost the support of several big worlds, many The higher worlds have been breached by Bi Luo, and the remaining worlds have the courage to support the Heavenly Demon Realm! Without the support from all walks of life in the alliance, just relying on our demon clan itself, the hope of winning is very slim. Even if all the tribes are killed from behind, it is difficult for the Biluo alliance to be defeated by the enemy with the strength of the demon palace. They only need to separate a part of the strong to contain us, and they can still have enough strength to surround and kill all the demon clans, and lose the protection of the defense formation. How can we win this war? " "His Majesty!" Old Ancestor Kunpeng said softly: "If something is impossible, it''s better to make plans early!" "Early planning?" The demon emperor sneered: "What''s the plan, do you want this emperor to give up the Heavenly Demon Realm and the foundational land laid down by the power of the family for so many years, can''t it be possible to wander into the void? Demon Master, you are also a powerful senior. In your early years, you have been through the ages, and you have been decisive in killing. In order to seek the Tao, you even risked beheading the disciple of Taoist ancestors. Daring? Now that my demon clan is in a critical situation, I don''t see the demon master fighting bravely to kill the enemy. Instead, I made these remarks. Are you planning to protect yourself as wisely as when the lich catastrophe occurred? " "" Ancestor Kunpeng''s face darkened. He didn''t expect that the Demon Emperor would be so rude to talk to him now. Is it because of the pressure, or because he lost his calmness in the past? But no matter what the reason, you shouldn''t say this to this seat! I did a lot of things in my quest for the Way back then, and even joined forces with Ming He to kill Hong Yun, intending to take that fellow''s way, but the things of the past had other reasons, how could they be compared to the present? Besides, if you thought this seat would be fine in the first place, why have you become so cautious? Naturally, there are other reasons! If you are not cautious, I am afraid that you will be dead before the Lich catastrophe erupts. Even if you use the luck of the demon clan to avoid the catastrophe, you should not lose your cautious attitude. Otherwise, who can be sure that there will be no more disasters in the future. Doomsday? However, he took a deep breath and didn''t have a seizure, and instead said: "Your Majesty, the Biluo Alliance is unstoppable now, it''s not worth the loss if the old ministers dare not fight the enemy to the death. Now that my demon clan is at stake, Your Majesty must not be dazzled by anger. As the saying goes, if you leave the green hills without worrying about no firewood, as long as Your Majesty is still there, all the demons in the world will still have the backbone. UU Reading So Your Majesty Don''t miss out! If we break through and leave at this time, even if the Heavenly Demon Realm is occupied by the Biluo Alliance, what can we do? Since we were able to conquer it and become the Heavenly Demon Realm, we can still build another Heavenly Demon Realm in the future! Now the situation is not good, and the heavy losses of the demon clan are unavoidable. The most important thing Your Majesty should do now is how to preserve the strength, take away as many strong people as possible, and then slowly plan to make a comeback! " The demon emperor was silent for a moment, and then he sighed softly: "The demon master is right, this is the emperor Meng Lang, and I hope the demon master is not to blame!" "Where did Your Majesty come from? If you failed to help His Majesty block the enemy, you are already incompetent. How dare you blame His Majesty!" Ancestor Kunpeng said: "Although the Heavenly Demon Realm has not completely fallen, it is only a matter of time. Back then, in order to avoid complete destruction, the Biluo human race fled directly to the Outer Territory, but our Monster Race is different from Biluo. There are many Monster Race worlds in the Primitive Star Territory, which are enough to serve as a foundation! His Majesty still leads all the demon saints and demon kings to escape from the siege of Bi Luo as soon as possible. With His Majesty''s heroic talents, he will definitely lead the demon clan to stand at the top again in the future! " Chapter 1319： Kunpeng offers a plan to the demon emperor "If we leave, what will happen to the hundreds of millions of demon races in the major demon regions?" The demon emperor''s eyes were unfazed: "Without the demon saint to contend against the other party''s master of creation, and the loss of the demon king to command all the ministries, how can the remaining demon clan compete against the Biluo Alliance? Without the support of the strong, wouldn''t the hundreds of millions of demon races in the entire Heavenly Demon Realm become fish meat on the chopping block, to be slaughtered by others! Do you know how many monsters that are? How many fairies are there? Without them, most of the foundation of my demon clan will be cut off. How many thousands of years will it take to cultivate these demons again? " "Your Majesty, the matter has come to this point, how can you take care of so much!" Ancestor Kunpeng looked grim: "My demon clan has already lost this battle, and His Majesty''s stay here is only for a period of time, and in the end, it cannot change the situation of the battle! Even if they really want to continue to fight, including Your Majesty, the powerhouses of the entire monster clan might fall into this battle. At that time, if even the top level of the demon clan has fallen, then my demon clan will really have no hope in the future, and even those demon clan worlds scattered all over the star field will encounter the coveted by the rest of the world because there is no strong person in charge. Therefore, Your Majesty, no matter what, you cannot bury all the powerful monsters in this battle. There must be strong people who endure humiliation and bear the burden, and escape and dormant for the next rise of the monsters! " "Ugh!" The demon emperor was silent for a long time, and finally heaved a long sigh: "Why doesn''t this emperor know that the demon master is right, just let me give up the hundreds of millions of demon clans in the demon world and the countless demons who are loyal to me, even if I can leave here alive, I can how? I''m afraid that from now on, the emperor''s Dao has an affair, and he will fall into guilt all the time, not to mention let Dao go further and achieve Dao Primordial, I am afraid that because of Dao''s instability, the realm will decline! But the demon master is right, the demon clan really needs the strong to endure humiliation and bear the burden, and only the demon saint can deter all walks of life and shelter the descendants of the demon clan. It''s just that this emperor belongs to the hundreds of millions of demon clans in the demon world, but it is not easy to give up these loyal subjects to escape alone, so in the future, we should entrust the affairs of the demon clan to the demon masters! " Kunpeng''s ancestor was slightly startled, and his eyes flickered as he looked at the throne under the demon emperor. Could it be that... But he quickly suppressed the thought in his mind, because he knew it was impossible! No matter what, it is impossible for the Demon Emperor to pass the Demon Emperor''s throne to him. As early as in ancient times, Emperor Jun and Taiyi had bound him to the position of the demon master. Although he had benefited countless times, it also limited his possibility of ascending in the future. No matter how much he made, he paid for the demon clan. No matter how much effort, he can only become a demon master above ten thousand demons under one demon. Even if he still has the title of an emperor teacher on his body, he is only a teacher after all, and he cannot sit in the position of demon emperor. Sure enough, I heard the demon emperor continue to say: "The demon master is the master of ten thousand demons, and his strength is tyrannical. With you, you will be able to protect the demon clan from being bullied too much by all walks of life. This emperor will let the eldest prince and the others leave with you. I believe that with the help of the demon master, my son will be able to gather all the demon clans as soon as possible after sitting on the throne in the future! " "Your Majesty, what about you?" In the hall, the great powers of the demon race on the left and right all looked at the demon emperor. "This emperor is loyal to hundreds of millions of demon clan, how can he abandon them at the juncture of life and death, otherwise he will abandon his subordinates and run away alone when he sees danger. Who will be loyal to my golden crow royal clan in the future?" The demon emperor looked at the demon saints and demon kings in the hall, and said in a deep voice: "The Biluo Alliance has such a big momentum, and it will definitely not watch us all evacuate. They all shot, how many demon saints can they get rid of? What''s more, after they entered the realm, they went straight to the demon palace, obviously the target was the emperor! If the emperor escaped, how could Taixuan ancestors sit back and ignore them? At that time, chasing them together will only make everyone into a desperate situation. Gu Therefore, the emperor decided to stay and fight with the various demon clans to fight for your chance to escape in the first line! " "Your Majesty can''t!" "Your Majesty''s status is noble, how can you take risks in person? Let the ministers wait to do this kind of thing!" The words of the demon emperor immediately caused a thousand waves, and all the powerful demons in the hall persuaded them one after another, and even more loyal demon king advised the demon emperor to leave, they were willing to replace the demon emperor to fight to the death to delay the strength of the Biluo Alliance. By. Even several Jinwu crown princes have spoken out to persuade them, and the eldest crown prince is even more anxious: "Father, the emperor can''t do it, let the son-in-law stay in the Heavenly Demon Realm instead of the father and the emperor. Now that my demon clan is in such a calamity, I just need my father and emperor to work hard to stabilize the heart of the demon clan from all walks of life. How can I do such a dangerous thing! " "shut up!" Facing the persuasion of the Golden Crow Prince, the demon emperor was furious: "The demons of many tribes in the major demon regions are waiting for the will of the father, ready to die for my demon clan at any time, let me at this time, you are Do you want to trap your father in an unjust place?" "Imperial Father, this son knows he''s wrong!" The Golden Crow eldest prince hurriedly bowed and said, "My son does not mean to offend the majesty of the royal father, but just wants to fight to the death on behalf of the royal father! Erchen Xiu has the method of stealing the sky and changing the sun, and can transform into the appearance of the father and emperor, ensuring that the powerhouses of the Biluo Alliance cannot see the true and false. In this way, to attract the attention of the powerhouses of the Biluo Alliance, the emperor can leave safely! " "Okay, the emperor naturally knows what you want, but this emperor has made up his mind, so you don''t need to persuade him any more!" The demon emperor shook his head: "As a demon emperor, in such a situation, you can''t escape alone no matter what, this is the responsibility of the emperor of ten thousand demons, and it is also the responsibility of the emperor! Otherwise, do you think that at the time of the lich catastrophe, my father and uncle Taiyi really had no chance to escape? It''s just that his status is there, and he belongs to hundreds of millions of monsters in the world, so he can''t live for his own selfishness. If you encounter danger, the first thing you will think about is to abandon the people who are loyal to you and run away alone. Even if you live, you are no longer worthy of being the demon emperor. Even from now on, the prestige of my Golden Crow royal family will be gone. Would you trust me, the Golden Crow Royal Family, to lead them to the top? " The Demon Emperor looked at the Jinwu eldest prince, and said earnestly: "So Emperor, no matter what this time, the father and emperor can''t leave the people behind, and can only put the burden of revitalizing the demon clan on you!" "Father, I..." Jinwu eldest prince''s eyes are a little red It''s just that when he reaches his level of cultivation, it is naturally impossible to shed any tears. The dignified eldest prince of the golden crow royal family, whether it is his status or the upbringing he has received since childhood, he does not care. Allow him to cry. Because of the demon race, there is no need for a cowardly emperor! Only the iron-blooded hero is worthy to rule the world''s demons! "Your Majesty, the old minister is willing to follow His Majesty to fight to the death!" "The ministers are also willing to follow His Majesty to stay in the Heavenly Demon Realm. Isn''t it the Biluo Alliance? It''s a big deal. If we can follow His Majesty''s left and right, what should we be afraid of?" "Your Majesty, the Biluo Alliance is very powerful. Your Majesty alone can''t hold them back. It''s better to let the ministers and His Majesty entangle Taixuan and others together, so as to give the eldest prince a chance to escape!" For a time, many loyal demon saints and demon kings on the left and right sides of the hall asked for their orders one after another, willing to stay in the demon palace with the demon emperor and hold back the great powers of the Biluo Alliance from all walks of life! Ancestor Kunpeng looked at the demon saint and demon king who spoke, and suddenly understood the gap between himself and the demon king! This gap is not the cultivation of Taoism, but the ability of the emperor! Chapter 1320： Demon King Todi Gu Ancestor Kunpeng felt sad, no wonder he could only be a demon master, but not a demon emperor! It turned out that it was not only because of the oppression of Emperor Jun and Taiyi back then, but also because he had no emperor''s spirit! Although he has a Taoism that is not inferior to Di Jun and Taiyi, and he is also the first group of powerful creatures born in the Great Wilderness after the creation of the world, he is far inferior to those two in terms of mind and bearing. Even, even the Demon Emperor in front of him, the Golden Crow Crown Prince, who had been taught by him since childhood, chose a more responsible way than him when faced with the choice of life and death! That''s it! Ancestor Kunpeng shook his head, knowing in his heart that even if he was given another chance to choose, would he still make a different choice? impossible! Whether it was the Lich Catastrophe back then, or the current battle between Bi Luo and the Monster Race, when it comes to life-threatening situations, he will never take the risk of staying dead. If that''s the case, why are you still stubborn? With your own personality, you are destined to miss the throne, and you don''t need to think about the throne of the demon emperor in the future. You should pursue the Dao in a way that is more suitable for you! After thinking about these things, Kunpeng''s ancestors had a clear mind, swept away a lot of fog, and also let most of the unwillingness that once vaguely rise dissipated. What''s more, he doesn''t really want to be a demon emperor in his heart, but simply regards the throne of the demon emperor as a way to condense the luck of ten thousand demons to help himself prove the Tao. Now that he finds that this road does not work, naturally Keep demanding! "His Majesty!" Ancestor Kunpeng''s eyes are clear, and his expression is also a bit respectful: "The old minister will live up to His Majesty''s request and try his best to assist the eldest prince, so that my demon clan can recover its strength as soon as possible, and in the future, it will definitely be able to stand in the original star field again. A tyrannical race that all walks of life can only look up to!" "Okay, with the words of the demon master, this emperor can rest assured!" The demon emperor took a serious look at Kunpeng''s ancestor. Seeing his appearance, he knew that the demon master should have figured out something, so he nodded, and did not leave Kunpeng ancestor to deal with the Biluo Alliance with him. Almighty, but to persuade them to leave sooner. Because he knew that even if the ancestor Kunpeng knew his position, he could not force Kunpeng to stay as the demon emperor. This ancestor''s temperament has long been ingrained, and he will never contribute in a battle that is sure to be defeated. If he really wants to stay strong, it will only bring unpredictable danger to the battle situation. Maybe Kunpeng ancestor will take him in order to stand out. And or other demon saints as shields, messing up his plans! Rather than when there are variables, it is better to arrange for the ancestor Kunpeng to leave early, so that he can take care of the Jinwu eldest prince with a few feelings in mind, help the eldest prince to ascend to the throne as soon as possible, and restore the strength of the demon clan. In addition to Kunpeng ancestors, the other ancestors such as Baihu, Xuanwu, etc., the demon emperor also named them and asked them to support the golden crow eldest prince in the future. These demon clan great saints have long since separated, since they started a world, they are called ancestors, they have their own power, and they have a bright future. It is very good to be able to respond to his edict to help in this battle. It is impossible for the demon emperor to leave these ancestors behind to accompany him to death! Therefore, they and Kunpeng ancestors were directly divided into a team to leave together. In addition, he specially arranged for two demon saints who were loyal to him to leave together. Otherwise, even if the Golden Crow eldest prince inherits the throne of the demon emperor in the future, there will not be a few capable ministers under his command! The ancestors such as Baihu and Xuanwu have their own worlds to manage, and it is definitely impossible to stay by the new demon emperor''s side all the time, and Kunpeng''s ancestor has a special status. He is of high rank and strength, and he is not a temperament that can fight against powerful enemies. Most of the time, he exists in a detached way. With the ability of the eldest prince, it is impossible for the ancestor Kunpeng to do his bidding. From. Therefore, the Demon Emperor must arrange a few loyal ministers for his son no matter what, otherwise who will maintain the authority of the new Demon Emperor? So they named Sang Lao and the other Yaosheng Bi Fang to follow and let them help the eldest prince in the future. Bi Fang is also a fire-type divine bird, but it is not as powerful as the Phoenix Clan to dominate the sky, nor as powerful as the Golden Crow Clan to conquer all monsters, plus the number of ethnic groups is scarce, so all the past dynasties can only rely on the Golden Crow Royal Family. And Lao Sangs body is the divine tree of Fusang, which has a special meaning for the Jinwu clan. After transforming, not only is he powerful, but he is also dedicated to raising the descendants of the golden crow. The Jinwu clan really cannot do without him if they want to develop. rumbling... The tyrannical Taoist magical powers bombarded the demon palace with boundless power. Although the defense formation of the demon palace was extremely strong, it was also shaken by the joint attacks of many good fortunes. Although the Biluo Alliance army is still far from the Demon Palace, except for the great power who led the army to guard against the sneak attack of the Demon Tribe, most of the ancestors of Fortune had left the team and came to the Demon Palace first! These masters of creation did not hesitate, seeing that the demon palace closed its doors and the defenses were fully opened, and they did not expect that the demon emperor would open the formation to defend and fight, so they gathered a certain number of powerhouses and launched an attack directly. "Everyone!" The Demon Dynasty looked outside and sighed, knowing that their previous hesitations and discussions took up a lot of time. "Taixuan and Zulong have already called at the door, and this emperor will not say more, and he will hold them back later to create a chance for you to escape. Now that the Heavenly Demon Realm has been invaded by the Biluo Alliance, the strength of our demon clan will inevitably be greatly reduced after this battle, so in the future, I hope you will support each other and contribute to the rise of our demon clan, so as not to let the demon clan really fall into a dead end. ! " Ancestor Kunpeng, Ancestor Baihu, Ancestor Xuanwu and other top powerhouses from the Monster Race heard the words, looked at each other a few times, and then said at the same time, "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, we will definitely live up to our trust!" Gu Ho "Okay, that''s the case, then let''s do it, everyone prepare one or two first, and later this emperor will break the blockade of the powerhouses of the Biluo Alliance!" After saying that, the demon emperor glanced at the eldest prince and said, "My son, you come with your father, I have something to explain to you!" "Yes, Father!" The eldest prince got up and followed the Demon Dynasty''s apse! "After leaving this time, first hide your tracks and accumulate strength. Don''t be in a hurry to become emperor, otherwise it will definitely lead to the pursuit of the Biluo Alliance!" In the apse, the demon emperor made the final arrangements for the eldest prince: "Actually, the situation today is quite good compared to when I was a father. Although he was not pursued by a strong man of the Wu clan back then, he was secretly suppressed by the major sects. As a last resort, he had to ask for help. Taking advantage of the time when Western Buddhism needed to develop, he went to take refuge in Buddhism, which saved a lot of trouble! After this war, my demon clan will be suppressed by the Biluo Alliance, but as long as you do not show up, they will not kill all the demon clan, and it is impossible to kill all the demon clan. Proclaimed emperor, otherwise it will definitely be found by Bi Luo. As for the ancestors of Kunpeng and the others..." The Golden Crow eldest prince listened quietly, he knew that time was running out, and he didn''t mean to interrupt. The demon emperor pondered for a moment, and then continued: "Although the demon master only cares about his own life and does not want to take risks easily, and puts his own path ahead of the future of the demon clan, but in the case of not involving his fundamental interests, still can be trusted. So you can listen to his advice on many things. He will also help you with the development of the demon clan, but you must understand his bottom line and don''t touch it easily, otherwise it will be bad if you annoy him! Sang Lao and Bi Fang Yaosheng are old officials arranged for you by your father. They are loyal to your father and will help you wholeheartedly in the future. You can trust them with confidence! Although Baihu, Xuanwu and other clans are still members of the demon clan in name, since they have gone out independently, they cannot be used as subordinates completely, and they must be given enough respect. Especially when you are not good enough and your strength is not strong, you have to put on the attitude of a junior, and ask those old demon saints to help, even for the sake of the demon clan, they will not ignore you, although It will not help you fight with the power of the family, but it is enough to be your assistant! Remember, before your power has grown, you must not be impulsive, don''t be in a hurry to become emperor, you must learn to forbear, even if the monsters from all walks of life are greatly suppressed, you must measure whether your strength can compete with the other party''s capital. Yin and yang are inexhaustible, and the demon clan is immortal. The blood of my demon clan has long been spread from all walks of life, and there are beasts awakening supernatural powers anytime, anywhere, so at most they have the upper hand for a while, and it is impossible to completely eradicate all the demon clans in the world, so you dont need to be because of them. The pressure could not hold back. " "Yes, Father!" The eldest prince of Jinwu nodded: "My son, obey the teachings!" "Ok!" The demon emperor nodded: "Besides, take these treasures first!" While speaking, the demon emperor stretched out his hand and took out most of the innate spiritual treasures on his body, as well as various unique magic treasures in the cave: "As the emperor of the demon clan, my Jinwu clan has accumulated countless treasures from the ancient times to the present, and the background is naturally extremely deep. Moreover, I have collected various cultivation resources for my father over the years, in order to prevent the demon clan from being robbed one day, but now it is in use. Those who do not need these treasure resources! In order to compete with Taixuan and Zulong, I have to keep the Eastern Emperor Bell and the Zhanxian Flying Knife first, so as to deter and intercept them. However, in this battle, the father wants to coexist with the ten thousand demons under his command, and there is no hope of escaping at all. Of course, these two treasures cannot be allowed to fall into their hands. In particular, the Donghuang Bell is not only the treasure of the demon clan left by the uncle Taiyi, but also one of the most powerful treasures in the ancestral realm. It is extremely powerful in both power and symbolism, and it cannot be left out! Then you release two strands of the original Qi, and refine your breath into these two treasures for the father, so that after the death of the father''s body, the two spiritual treasures will naturally follow your breath to find you! That''s what Uncle Taiyi did to me back then, so after the catastrophe of the Lich the Eastern Emperor Bell will quietly fall into my hands, now, it''s your turn! " "Father..." The eldest Prince Jinwu''s lips trembled twice, and he opened his mouth to speak! "Okay, don''t act like a child like this. After you leave for your father, you can only rely on you to support the prestige of the Golden Crow Royal Family. Don''t embarrass your father, and don''t embarrass your two emperors!" "Yes, the royal father, the sons and ministers will definitely live up to their mission, and they will do their best to revitalize the demon clan, let my demon clan dominate the world, let the name of the Golden Crow flourish, and let the heavens and the world praise the prestige of my Golden Crow royal family!" "Ha ha ha ha" Hearing the words, the Demon Emperor was immediately full of joy, and laughed loudly: "Okay, okay, okay, my son has really lived up to his father''s hard work over the years, and as the heir of the Golden Crow Royal Family, he should have such arrogance! Let''s go, the royal father will find a way out for you and send you away! " After saying that, the demon emperor got up and walked out, stepping out of the demon palace one step at a time, shouting loudly: "Tai Xuan, Zulong, this emperor is here, who dares to come forward and lead to death!" Chapter 1321： Ten thousand demons fight to kill the demon emperor The Demon Emperor did not rely on the defensive formation of the Demon Palace, but took a step forward, directly leaving the Demon Palace and came outside to face the many powers of the Biluo Alliance! "I am willing to fight with Your Majesty!" As the Demon Emperor greeted the Biluo camp, in the Demon Palace, there were many powerful monsters roaring and appearing! Then there was a great sage of the demon clan, and the powerful demon kings followed the demon emperors and rushed out. If they wanted to follow their demon emperors to fight, even Kunpeng ancestors and others showed up. After all, they will break out of the siege later. If they hide in the Demon Palace, they will not only miss the opportunity to fight, but also let the Biluo Alliance separate a lot of powerhouses to pay attention to these faceless powerhouses. Rather than that, it would be better to show up like this now, but it will make Bi Luo think that they are going to fight head-on, thus reducing their guard against them. In the rear, although countless demon immortals and a large number of demon emperor guards did not come out, they used various forbidden formations and displayed various means in the demon palace. With their help, they can also involve some of the lords of creation! "The Demon Emperor is arrogant!" Zulong praised: "If you weren''t too greedy to plot against us, with your ability and the strength of the demon world, you wouldn''t be in such a situation!" "Hmph, let''s not mention the past all kinds of things!" The Demon Emperor flipped the palm of his hand, and the Eastern Emperor Bell changed from small to large, turned into a Zhang Xu Gao Xia, and was held in his hand, he said lightly: "When the two sides are fighting, we only judge the hero based on success or failure. Forced to such a point, but also can not blame others. However, my demon clan stands tall, but they are not afraid of any strong enemies. Although you and others are powerful, if you want to destroy the hundreds of millions of demon clans in my heavenly demon world, you must be prepared to be bitten by us! " Having said that, he stepped forward again, his aura rose, and the imperial bell in his hand showed an incomparably tyrannical power, and a chilling innate murderous intention was looming in the big red gourd suspended above his head. The demon emperor brought two treasures of power, and the huge momentum directly oppressed the many great powers of the Biluo camp, and he shouted coldly: "This emperor is here, who dares to come to die?" "Jinwu child, don''t be mad, a certain family will meet you!" Xingtian Dawu was full of fighting spirit, and as the current leader of the Wu clan, how could he be frightened by the demon emperor''s gesture. Not to mention that the demon clan is now at an absolute disadvantage, and coming out to fight this time is just a struggle to the death, but even if the demon emperor has the will to die and wants to pull some great powers before his death, look at him. Do you have this skill. So Xingtian Dawu let out a roar, swung the divine axe in his hand, and directly attacked the Demon Emperor! "Humph!" Seeing that Xingtian Dawu took the lead in attacking him, the demon emperor couldn''t help but snorted: "It''s just you, why can''t you be the emperor!" During the speech, the demonic aura on the Demon Emperor''s body was agitated, and the emperor''s bell in the middle of his hand suddenly sent out a vigorous and vigorous bell, and the invisible sound wave rippled, moving towards Xingtian Dawu, and the majestic sound wave shattered Xingtian in an instant. The axe glow of the axe, and the remaining momentum is not weakened, spreading towards Xingtian Dawu. Although it was impossible to damage Xingtian''s Great Witch''s body by the aftermath alone, it also made him spend a little extra effort to shatter these sound waves. In fact, in terms of strength alone, the Great Witch Xingtian and the Demon Emperor seem to be different, and it is difficult to distinguish between them by their abilities. It''s just that at this moment, the Demon Emperor''s cards are out, and he does not hesitate to expose the Eastern Emperor Bell. The power of this innate treasure is enough to raise the Demon Emperor''s combat power to a new level. Moreover, he also has the help of the Sword of Immortal Slaying, and if he fights for a long time, the Great Witch Xingtian might suffer. But now that the two sides have only just fought, Xingtian Dawu will not be directly disadvantaged, not to mention that this is a war between the entire Biluo Alliance and the demon clan, where Taixuan Patriarch and others will let him take risks alone. "Hehe, Donghuang Bell is really a good baby!" Gu Xing Ancestor Taixuan nodded and praised: "Such a top treasure, of course, will not only have such a little power, the old Taoist sees the heart of the hunter, and wants to ask for some advice, and I hope the demon emperor can teach me!" As he spoke, the Yin-Yang map in his arms slowly floated up, unfolded slowly, and immediately evolved Tai Chi in the sky, manifesting the yin and yang qi, and suppressing it toward the demon emperor. Ancestor Lin also took a step forward: "Demon Emperor, I originally had no intention of going against you, but unfortunately you are greedy and calculated on this seat, which has caused my Qilin clan to suffer heavy losses, so don''t blame my clan for slaughtering you! Now that the demon clan has reached the end of the road, you will definitely have a desperate heart to fight this time. Well, maybe there is also the intention to break the blockade and escape! In order to avoid future troubles, don''t blame us for joining forces to suppress you! " "If you want to join forces, join forces, where can there be so much nonsense!" The demon emperor laughed wildly: "This emperor traverses all worlds, with tyrannical strength, and a treasure protection body, how can you kill if you want to kill it? On the contrary, it''s you, who can break the defense of the Eastern Emperor Bell, and who wants to try this Emperor''s Immortal Slaying and Flying Knife? But don''t just think about beheading the emperor, but in the end you will die in the hands of the emperor. " "Okay, as expected of a demon emperor, in such a situation, he is so arrogant!" Zulong sneered: "That being the case, this seat will come to meet you for a while!" During the conversation, together with Taixuan Patriarch, Linzu, and Xingtian Great Witch, a total of four supreme powers besieged and killed the Demon Emperor! "If you want to hurt my emperor, pass me first!" A demon saint roared and rushed out, raised his hand and sacrificed his own Daoist Spiritual Treasure Hammer, turning it into a mountain as big as a mountain and smashing it towards the front of the Biluo Alliance. Although this demon saint is not the strongest, but if the attack of the powerhouse in the realm of creation is not guarded, it can still be severely damaged to the powerful. However, Taixuan ancestors and others simply ignored this demon saint, because the number of masters of good fortune in the Biluo Alliance is far more than the demon clan, so there is no need for these ancestors to be distracted. Sure enough, before the divine hammer fell, there was a giant pillar-like dragon subduing tree from below, and the divine hammer slammed into the sky with a bang. Although Qin Feng''s figure is still in the distance, at this moment, the Dragon Subduing Shenmu in his hand is tens of thousands of feet long, and he directly hit the divine hammer. "kill!" A great sage of the demon clan suddenly shouted: "The demon emperor has an order, all the demons of all races will go to war, kill these thieves who have broken into our world, and fight for the future of my demon clan. A future!" The sound shook the world and spread throughout the entire Heavenly Demon Realm in an instant! As soon as these words came out, not only did the demons from the demon palace take action, but the demons from the countless tribes in the major demon regions, who were waiting for the demon king''s will, rushed out from the layers of defense under the leadership of their respective demon kings. Intercept the army of the Biluo Alliance and disrupt the camp of these invaders. Kunpeng ancestors and some other powerful monsters who were ready to escape have formed a seemingly sloppy formation with the Golden Crow Prince as the core, ready to wait for the opportunity to escape. Qin Feng used the supreme supernatural powers of Tianya, and came to the front across hundreds of thousands of miles. Looking at the Kunpeng ancestor in front of him, he couldn''t help but chuckle, dodged, and gave the ancestor to Yuanfeng to deal with! An ancient Xeon like the demon master Kunpeng is not something he can deal with now, so he has self-awareness to avoid Kunpeng ancestors. Then, he stopped in front of the eldest Prince Jinwu, who was not far from Kunpeng''s ancestor. "Haha, I haven''t had enough fun with the Golden Crow Crown Prince. Why don''t you and I fight again and let Qin know how powerful the Golden Crow Royal Family''s methods are?" Chapter 1322： 3 legs of the sun **** needle under the abdomen "Hmph, are you really afraid of the prince?" The eldest prince of the Golden Crow held the divine furnace of the sun in his hand and released the infinite sun fire, burning it towards Qin Feng. Qin Feng is naturally not afraid, all kinds of supreme gods are sent at his fingertips, and all kinds of tyrannical methods are also sent at his fingertips. With many avenues of fellow practitioners and endless means, he can find a way to deal with any opponent no matter what kind of opponent he faces. However, the eldest prince of the Golden Crow is the eldest son of the demon emperor. No matter his cultivation or the teaching he received since childhood, he has outstanding skills. His strength is considered to be the top among the powerhouses of the same level. In addition, he is dressed in a tyrannical spirit treasure. The combat power that came out is really not inferior to Qin Feng. And what is going on at this time is the last decisive battle, especially on the side of the demon clan, all of them are taking a desperate posture. Those demon clan greats who are willing to follow the demon emperor to the death do not hesitate to exchange injuries for injuries, fight for their lives, and their will to fight in the last stand is extremely crazy, whether it is to kill the powerhouse on the Biluo side as much as possible, to reduce the pressure for the future demon clan, or to help The eldest prince and the others smashed a path and sent the eldest prince away, so as not to leave the demon clan without a strong man, and to avoid the inheritance of the demon emperor''s lineage! Therefore, every Demon Race power is crazy at this moment, and even Kunpeng''s ancestor has shown a tyrannical desire to fight at this moment, not to mention the Golden Crow Prince. At this moment, the Golden Crow Crown Prince saw that the Sun God Stove couldn''t help Qin Feng, his eyes were cold, but there was a golden light condensed like a needle in the depths of his pupils, staring at Qin Feng''s body, turned his palm, took out a big sun mirror, and released it. Countless mirrors shone in all directions, dazzling Qin Feng''s eyes, and even with his eyesight, he couldn''t see the surrounding scene clearly for a while. At this moment, the eldest prince of Jinwu suddenly let out a whistling, his body changed, and he came close to fight Qin Feng. As the masters of good fortune, except for those who practice physical and martial arts, most of them dont like close combat, because it is too dangerous for them, and they are more accustomed to fighting with spiritual treasures at a distance on weekdays. The Dao Law evolves various Dao methods to kill opponents. However, the Jinwu clan is not only tyrannical by nature, it controls the supreme fire such as the Sun God Fire. When it comes to the tyranny of the flesh, it is not inferior to any divine beast, not to mention that the Golden Crow eldest prince has specially used the Sun God Fire to temper his physique over the years, making his body extremely tyrannical. , and then supplemented with martial arts combat skills, the ability of melee combat is not much worse than that of the same level of great witches. Thinking of fighting the opponent so as to create a way out, lest the father and emperor make great efforts to become the eldest prince of the Golden Crow, so he chose the most dangerous fighting method to fight Qin Feng. However, when I really came to the front and back, I found that the melee power of the human race in front of me was so tyrannical, and the physical strength was even stronger than his. Seeing Qin Feng waving his hands like wind, his fingers, palms, fists and elbows all contain supreme power, and even every part of his body may become a weapon for his attack, which surprised the eldest prince of Jinwu! However, although he was not confused, as the Golden Crow Royal Family, he would naturally not stop there, and there were many ways to hide it from others. Qin Feng''s tyranny aroused the ferocity in the heart of the Jinwu eldest prince, his hands suddenly clasped, and tightly clasped Qin Feng''s hands, and then before Qin Feng could change his moves to break free, he suddenly opened his mouth and let out a sharp whistle, the whistling sound like an arrow, Through Qin Feng''s eardrum, he stabbed the primordial spirit. Before the whistling stopped, he saw the golden light flashing in the eyes of the Jinwu eldest prince, and the golden light that had been condensed for a long time suddenly shot out and went straight to Qin Feng''s eyes. The secret technique in the pupil inherited by the blood of the Jinwu family, the sun **** needle! The Sun God Needle is as thin as a cow''s hair, extremely sharp, capable of destroying evil spirits and killing evil spirits. , destroy the meridian orifice points, stirring the soul of the soul. This kind of secret technique is the most difficult to prevent and the most difficult to expel. Once it is hit, it will often be severely damaged and be killed by the opponent. Gu Na And the eldest prince of Jinwu is not finished with this kind of secret technique. Taking advantage of Qin Feng''s eyes being covered by the golden light in his eyes, he needs to deal with the moment when he needs to deal with the sun **** needle. The golden claws were extremely sharp and grabbed towards Qin Feng''s chest and abdomen! This is the third hand of the Golden Crow eldest prince. Or maybe the third foot. The three-legged Golden Crow is born magical. It not only controls the Sun God Fire, but also has three legs under its abdomen. Although they didn''t use three legs to fight on weekdays, and they even used the third leg as a trump card to hide it and seldom showed it to others, but it was necessary, but there were usually no opponents worthy of their use. At this time, Qin Feng''s hands were in line with the strength of the Jinwu eldest prince''s feet. In front of him was the sun **** needle shot out of the prince''s eyes, and he was caught by the third sharp claw of the golden crow eldest prince in front of his chest and abdomen, and he was suddenly in a critical situation. Regardless of the sharpness of the Sun God Needle or the golden claws that were cast like gold, they could bring him infinite damage. This time, the sneer that was about to succeed appeared on the face of the Golden Crow eldest prince. It''s just that at this critical moment, Qin Feng suddenly saw two colors of black and white flashing in Qin Feng''s eyes, shooting out two rays of light, one black and one white, which collided with the sun **** needle in his eyes. At the same time, only listening to the roar of the dragon, the ghost fire flame dragon with several arms, thin and petite, suddenly appeared half-shaped, or waved its sharp claws to block the third foot of the golden crow prince, or sprayed water, fire, poisonous flames, or directly He opened his mouth and bit the head of the Golden Crow eldest prince! "Damn!" Suddenly seeing this change, the face of the Golden Crow eldest prince suddenly turned ugly. The original means of securing victory was not only resolved by Qin Feng, but also taken the opportunity to counterattack. Even his previous action of clasping Qin Feng''s arms became a constraint at this moment. When he wanted to dodge, he was caught by Qin Feng and could not escape! "Wow!" Suddenly, the Golden Crow eldest prince screamed again, his body swayed, turned into the original shape of the Golden Crow, and instantly took the form of the golden crow with great wings. With this change, he broke free from Qin Feng''s shackles, and used various means to resist Qin Feng''s sudden attack. counterattack. However, before he could make the next move, Qin Feng''s various means had already been used. First of all, as soon as the figure rises, the supreme supernatural power of the law, the heavens, the phenomena and the earth is instantly displayed, turning it into a million zhang height, which is a hundred times larger than the body of the Golden Crow eldest prince. In an instant, a punch hits the golden crow eldest prince directly. The roaring feathers flew wildly, and with a bang, it landed on the demon palace not far away, and the defensive shield of the demon palace trembled! "Your Highness!" Seeing this scene, several nearby demon powerhouses were shocked and rushed to rescue. Chapter 1323： Going against the sky Qin Feng''s strength is tyrannical, and his background is even more than that of his peers. Even the Golden Crow eldest prince did not expect Qin Feng''s combat power to be so powerful. The nearby demon powerhouses were shocked when they saw this, whether they were planning to stay with the demon king who was holding the Biluo Zhuqiang together, or the demon king who was going to protect the eldest prince and leave together to wait for the comeback, they didn''t want to see it. When the eldest prince was injured, they all roared and wanted to come to rescue! Otherwise, if the eldest prince of Jinwu is killed by Qin Feng, this is not a simple matter of changing the prince''s succession to the throne, and there are many things involved. Not only the many back-hands left by the demon emperor may not be available, but even the many treasures of the demon clan inherited from the eldest prince may fall into the hands of the other party. The most important thing is that before, the demon emperor refined the aura of the eldest prince into the Eastern Emperor Bell and the Sword of Immortal Slaying, so that after the death of his own body, the two treasures could find the eldest prince by following the induction in the dark. The existence of two treasures, the Eastern Emperor Bell and the Sword of Immortal Slaying, is enough to suppress the luck of the demon clan. But if the eldest prince falls here, the demon emperor''s many calculations will be in vain. After this battle, even if the Eastern Emperor Bell and the Zhanxian Flying Knife will not fall into the hands of the Biluo Alliance, they will escape into the void and disappear. In the future, I don''t know which guy will be cheaper in many years! Now that the demon emperor is being besieged by several Xeons such as Taixuan''s ancestors, he can''t spare any time to let other Jinwu princes give up their blood essence. Therefore, at this moment, not only the great powers of the demon clan were frightened, but even the demon emperor was in a hurry. He hurriedly transmitted a voice transmission to several demon saints and asked them to desperately rescue them. It''s a pity that the number of monsters is not as good as that of the Biluo Alliance. Originally, they fell behind with fewer fights. At this moment, even if they are desperate, they can break free from their opponents and go to intercept Qin Feng and continue to kill. There are only two monsters. St. And one of them was stopped by Li Miaozhen who came from behind with a knife, and only Sang Lao, who was preaching the fusang tree, was standing in front of Qin Feng. This old man has been cultivating since the beginning of the wild world. Although he practiced slowly when he didn''t transform into shape before, his strength has still accumulated to the extreme after a long time. Although he is obviously not as varied as Qin Feng in terms of Taoist magic and other means, he is still Yi Li wins ten meetings, and with his strong strength, he stopped Qin Feng abruptly. Soon the Biluo Alliance will have the good fortune to come to help Qin Feng, but such a delay still makes Qin Feng miss the best opportunity to hit the Jinwu eldest prince, and he is slowed down by him. On the other hand, the demon emperor saw that the number of powerhouses coming from Bi Luo was increasing, and he knew that continuing to fight would only be more unfavorable to the demon clan. In the end, it would be difficult for the eldest prince and the others to leave. Thinking of this, don''t hesitate anymore, and immediately display the taboo secret technique "Anti-Sky Dao Dafa" that has been created over the years, reverse the magical power, reverse the laws, reverse the movement, and turn the world! This is the taboo secret technique that he gradually figured out after he succeeded the Demon Emperor, opened up the Heavenly Demon Realm, and enjoyed the fortune of ten thousand demons. Since this method is known as walking against the sky, it is the way to walk against the sky. In his identity as the demon emperor, he uses the authority of the heavenly demon world to forcibly suppress the consciousness of the world, steal the laws of the heavenly way, and take control of the heavenly way of the heavenly demon world in a short period of time. . To a certain extent, this is similar to the Spring and Autumn Ancestor of Tianhe Dao. Not only will he be extremely powerful, but he will also control the power of the entire world''s laws, possessing infinite power. However, the reason why such methods are called taboos has its own reasons. Such a retrograde movement will inevitably provoke dissatisfaction with the heavens. Not only will the world''s will regain control and will be severely damaged, but it will also make the power of the laws of heaven in this world. So traumatized, I don''t know how many years it will take to get back to normal! But now the demon clan in this world are going to be defeated, or they will be completely destroyed. How can the demon emperor care about other things? In order that the demon clan would not be suppressed by all walks of life forever, and for the inheritance of the Golden Crow royal family, he had to fight for his son no matter what, and work hard for the demon clan to have strong support in the future. Rather than leaving the Heavenly Demon Realm to be cheap for the Biluo Alliance, it is better to make use of it at the end and do your best for the Demon Race! Therefore, the Demon Emperor unhesitatingly used the forbidden technique and operated the secret technique, and the entire Heavenly Demon Realm suddenly changed. A strange demonic aura suddenly rose between the heavens and the earth, the situation in the sky suddenly changed, and the vast power of the heavens rushed directly towards the demon emperor at this moment, making his figure grow bigger and bigger under the power of the heavens. In the end, it seems to have become a tall giant, who can manipulate the infinite power of the heavens with a single gesture, and with a single blow, he can have a power that is many times greater than the previous one under the blessing of the vast power of the heavens! The Spring and Autumn Ancestor and Tianhe Dao Empress in Biluo can exert much more tyrannical power than Taixuan Ancestor''s supreme power, and the same is true for the demon emperor at this moment. And after reaching this level, the power of doubling the power is too terrifying, not to mention that it has doubled several times. The most important thing is that the demon emperor is not only tyrannical and unparalleled, he even manipulated the power of heaven to suppress Taixuan ancestors and others, making them feel far more suppressed than before, and their combat power is suddenly a little weaker than before. Under this situation, the pressure on several ancestors was greatly increased. "not good!" "What method is this?" For a time, the expressions of several ancestors also changed greatly. They really didn''t expect that the demon emperor would have this move, and they were caught off guard. If they were not the top beings in the supreme realm, they might be hit hard. "Ha ha ha ha" The demon emperor laughed wildly: "You wait to attack my demon clan, can you really think that this emperor is easy to mess with? Today, this emperor will kill a few of your supreme powers, and let the heavens and the world know the power of my demon clan! " Gubi During the speech, the demon emperor shook the Eastern Emperor Bell with the power of heaven, and suddenly there were endless sound waves spreading from the ancestors, and these ancestors retreated again and again, and even those who were fighting the demon clan in the distance. The rest of the great powers were also affected, it was difficult to concentrate on the enemy, and from time to time they had to beware of being injured by the Eastern Emperor Bell. "My emperor is mighty!" "My emperor is invincible!" At this moment, even the demon clan far away from other demon realms could see the stature of the demon emperor stalwart. When he saw that the demon emperor actually retreated in embarrassment, all the demon clan immediately cheered up. Such a tyrannical demon emperor is naturally worthy of their support. Countless monsters cheered, and their hearts filled with endless fighting spirit. They felt that these powerful enemies of Biluo were not invincible. Even the army of monsters, who had lost their confidence because of the consecutive defeats, now has infinite confidence and felt that they had defeated Biluo. The possibility of the alliance army! And the one who brought their confidence was the Demon Emperor who was able to fight against the crowd with one enemy and was almost unable to fight back! On the contrary, Bi Luo''s face changed drastically. Unexpectedly, the demon emperor even hid such means. If a few ancestors were really defeated, who could stop such a tyrannical demon emperor? However, compared to the ordinary strong immortals and gods, the ancestors of good fortune did not change much. Although they were all shocked by the strength displayed by the demon emperor at this time, as the powerhouses in the realm of creation, they naturally sensed much more than the ordinary powerhouses, far from being as simple as the eyes of ordinary immortals saw. Just from the changes in this world, these masters of good fortune can sense some peculiar things. After a little calculation, they know that the state of the demon emperor cannot be maintained for a long time. What''s more, the Biluo Alliance is not without powerful backers! Although the power revealed by the Demon Emperor Exhibition is strong, but after all, he has not transcended the Dao, and has not proven Dao Primordial, then there is still a way to deal with it! "Combine!" With a loud shout from the Xingtian Great Witch, the dozen or so great witches immediately abandoned their opponents and quickly converged towards the Xingtian Great Witch. Even before it came to the front, the breath was already connected. However, in just a few short breaths, the Twelve Capitals of Heavenly Gods and Demons have been completely arranged. boom! Pangu''s phantom reappeared in the world, wielding his divine axe to slash at the demon emperor with boundless power. Although a few months ago in order to break the world, the Wu clan had already used this great formation of the twelve gods and gods, which cost a lot of great witches, and so far they have not been able to restore the state of the complete victory period. But the witch clan was not the only one with the twelve great witches. It was completely possible to change another batch to continue. As long as the core Xingtian great witch could support it, they could continue to gather Pangu''s phantom to fight. It''s not that the demon emperor didn''t want to stop it, but unfortunately at this moment Taixuan ancestors, Zulong and Linzu all burst out with tyrannical power, and even Yuanfeng and Guizu came here to suppress the demon emperor, forcing the demon emperor to only Can handle this wave. After overcoming this wave of attacks, what is coming is the huge figure and boundless power of Pangu Xuying! Several old ancestors felt relieved when they saw this. Zu Long, Yuan Feng, and Lin Zu looked at each other and couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing. Although it is said that the three ancestors of the three ancestors have combined their luck, their combat power is not weaker than that of Pangu Xuying, but this fighting method consumes a lot of the luck of the three clans, and it has only been a few months since the last display. , they dare not continue to use such means, so they still honestly cooperate with the rest of the ancestors to besiege the demon emperor. Pangu phantom and the real body of the demon emperor fought The battle between the two equally tall and incomparable figures suddenly collapsed. Hundreds of thousands of miles around was a mess, and when countless mountains collapsed, it also caused the nearby monsters to flee frantically. Even the great powers of the two sides who were originally fighting had to move the battlefield. In the same way, because of such a tyrannical battle, Bi Luo''s side''s siege of the monster clan powerhouse also appeared flawed, and it was impossible to hold on to it as before. In particular, the demon emperor wielded his power in all directions, intentionally or unintentionally, during the battle, forcing Biluo and the other powerhouses to retreat, making room for the powerhouses of the demon clan to escape. Otherwise, if you really want to take the Demon Emperor''s current Taoism, you will undoubtedly find abuse yourself. The current demon emperor is not only far better in combat than before, he is not at a disadvantage under the siege of Pangu Xuying and several supreme powers while holding the Supreme Treasure Donghuang Bell. Where is the ordinary creation can deal with! "If you don''t go now, when will you wait?" Seeing this, Kunpeng''s ancestor was instantly overjoyed, and quickly greeted the demons, took the lead in repelling the opponent in front of him, and flew towards the sky! Chapter 1324： Knife cut 7th chapter "Do you still want to go?" Qin Feng looked at Sang Lao, who was fighting with him. This demon clan sage forced himself back a little distance, and wanted to protect the Jinwu eldest prince and leave directly, he couldn''t help but sneer: "I knew for a long time that you would definitely run away. , However, if it is so easy to be run away by you, doesn''t it seem that I am too incompetent?" As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and flicked, and the robe on his body suddenly flew out of the body, getting bigger and bigger, as if the sky was covered with dark clouds, blocking the sky, blocking the Golden Crow Prince and several nearby monsters. The way to go! Although it was soon burned through by the powerful Sun God Fire of the Golden Crow Grand Prince, and the robe was smashed into pieces by several demon powers, but after this moment of interception, it was already blocked by the nearby Biluo Alliance. The strong man surrounded him. hum... Just when Qin Feng and the others stepped forward to besiege these monsters, they suddenly felt a wave of majestic and unstoppable fluctuations. However, it was the Demon Emperor who, while dealing with the siege of Pangu Xuying and Taixuan Patriarch, split his mind and manipulated Donghuang Zhongchao to launch an attack on them. Although this caused his defense to be unstable for a moment, he was knocked on the shoulder by Taixuan''s ancestor with a cane, and the demon emperor staggered, but at this moment, the demon emperor forcibly took control of the power of heaven, and in the infinite power of heaven With the blessings of his, he didn''t care about the damage at all, and soon regained his footing and continued to fight with several ancestors. The Golden Crow eldest prince and the rest of the demon clan masters took the opportunity to fly out into the sky, breaking through the encirclement and leaving the demon world in an instant, wanting to escape into the depths of the void! Although in order to prevent the demon race from fleeing, there are still a large number of alliance legions and a large number of strong guards in Tianwai, but the Tian Yao world is extremely huge after all. A lot of loopholes will inevitably appear. Therefore, there is only one fortune-telling ancestor in the nearby area to intercept it. It''s just how he can stop the several demon saints by himself, the Jinwu eldest prince, Sang Lao and other strong men shot together, instantly breaking the Taoist method displayed by the other party, and knocking back the spirit treasure sacrificed by the ancestor. , fleeing towards the void like lightning. Not only them, but also many powerful monsters have already begun to flee at this moment. Even the demon emperor spoke directly, ordering all the demon clan members who were able to escape to do their best to escape, and try to preserve as much strength and heritage as possible for the demon clan! Although because of the demon emperor''s order, all the demon clans in the entire heavenly demon world lost their will to win in an instant, but in the face of this inevitable defeat, the demon emperor will not insist at this time. Face, leaving those monsters who can escape to the death battle will only make the losses of the monsters even more heavy. As a result, the entire Heavenly Demon Realm was in chaos. Countless demons and powers fled one after another. Countless demons and even large and small demons, all who had the strength to rush out of the sky, all tried to fly out of the sky. . And those monsters who do not have the ability to survive in the void and cannot leave, or who are unwilling to leave, are going crazy, desperately rushing to kill the Biluo coalition camp, trying to do their last for the Heavenly Demon Realm, and entangle the Biluo army more. , so that one''s own family can escape. "Chase!" Li Miao was the first to react with the sword, slashing through the void and heading straight to the sky. The sharp blade slashed directly at the Jinwu eldest prince who was guarded by them in the middle. Of course, this knife can''t hurt the eldest prince, and he was stopped by one of the demon saints before he got close. But Li Miaozhen''s figure followed closely, the long knife whistled, and the speed was astonishingly fast. She hadn''t thought that she could kill the opponent directly, but as long as she entangled for a moment, there would soon be alliance powerhouses in the back, which would inevitably make it difficult for these guys to escape. Qin Feng and the rest of the ancestors of good fortune followed closely, and there were many golden immortals and eternal powerhouses in the back, entangled in the void of various demon kings. "Don''t get entangled with this guy, just leave it to the rest of the Daoist friends!" Qin Feng passed by the battlefield on Li Miaozhen''s side, stretched out his hand and pulled Li Miaozhen away: "How can these demon saints compare to the eldest prince of Jinwu. There is also the fusang **** tree, which is one of the top ten innate spiritual roots in the ancestral world. If you can keep him, you will make a lot of money. " As he spoke, a special power of law surged from his body, shrouding the figures of the two and directly blending into the darkness. Under Qin Feng''s incomparable escape method, he silently appeared not far behind the Jinwu eldest prince and the others. . The magical power of being like a shadow has long been cultivated to the extreme by him. With the help of the darkness of the void and the special environment created by the aura generated by the powerhouses in various ways, he kept getting closer to these monsters. Although the other party soon realized that something was wrong, and directly cast the magic spell to put away the shadows on their bodies, all kinds of light on them seemed to be absorbed, and no shadows would appear again, but Qin Feng''s tracking method is more than just following the shadows. A sort of. He even has a magical ability to track and trace, and he only needs to grasp the other party''s breath, and he can continue to approach the other party''s trail. With such supernatural powers, it is not easy to get rid of him, not to mention that he is proficient in a variety of magic methods, and there is a space avenue that allows him to fold the space and jump at different space nodes, the whole person is like a ghost at any time. It is possible to appear in front of these monsters. Although the Great Sage of the Monster Race can cast a spell to imprison the surrounding space, so that Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen cannot show their bodies in places too close to them through space magic, but it can also ensure that these guys cannot escape their sight. This made the faces of several powerful monsters guarding the Golden Crow eldest prince ugly. "His Royal Highness, you all go first, I will break the queen for His Royal Highness!" A short, stout, fierce-eyed demon sage gritted his teeth and suddenly turned to block in front of Qin Feng and the two of them. It''s a pity that Qin Feng has identified the eldest prince of the Golden Crow, and has taken a fancy to the divine tree of Fusang. How can he be willing to fight with this demon saint? So he didn''t pay attention to the monster, and when he saw the other side blocking the road, he took a detour and gave up the loyal and loyal monster saint to the powerful alliance who was chasing after him. The Golden Crow''s eldest prince has a special status. Killing this Golden Crow will definitely hit the entire demon clan much stronger than killing a demon saint. In all likelihood, there will be additional gains, so Qin Feng keeps his eyes on this prince. . After chasing wildly all the way, in the end, because the Biluo Alliance was chasing too tightly, several demon saints left behind to block the power of the Biluo Alliance. In the end, only one Sang Lao remained beside the Golden Crow eldest prince! "That''s it!" Sang Lao turned back and glanced at Qin Feng who were chasing after him, as well as a few good fortune experts from the Biluo Alliance in the distance, and could not help but sighed: "His Royal Highness, take a step first, the old minister will block these almighty for a while, and then we will do it later. Go to the Heavenly Fire Realm to meet His Highness!" "Old Sang, be careful!" The Golden Crow eldest prince warned: "There is no need to fight with them for a long time. It is better to get out as soon as possible to avoid accidents!" "Don''t worry, Your Highness, the old minister knows!" Gu Kuan Sang Lao smiled slightly: "The old minister still has to take care of his descendants for His Royal Highness, and he wants to watch the Jinwu family pass on for countless generations, so naturally he won''t die here! Don''t say more, Your Highness, the time is short, the old minister won''t be able to take it off for a long time, so let''s leave quickly! " "it is good!" The eldest prince of the Golden Crow nodded slightly, and his figure instantly turned into a long rainbow. In the blink of an eye, he escaped hundreds of thousands of miles away. His figure flashed a few times, and he was already thousands of miles away. This is the Rainbow Transformation Escape Technique inherited by the Golden Crow Clan. Once it is used, it will directly transform into a rainbow. It can be said to be extremely fast. It is the top Escape Technique of the entire Monster Race. There are not many! But in terms of speed, Qin Feng is actually slightly weaker than the Jinwu eldest prince who turned into Changhong. Normally, it is difficult to catch up. It''s a pity that he injured the Golden Crow eldest prince when he was fighting against him before, and he has already caught a wisp of the other party''s breath. Under such circumstances, it would be difficult to get rid of him! Ahead, Sang Lao obviously knew that Qin Feng had too many methods, so Qin Feng was mainly intercepted. As for Li Miaozhen, a fighter who cultivated the Gengjin Dao, he didn''t care much. Because Li Miaozhen''s Geng Jin escape method is fast, but he will definitely not be able to keep up with the speed at which the Jinwu eldest prince turns into Changhong and leaves! So Sang Lao released a tyrannical momentum, firmly locked Qin Feng''s breath, and wanted to completely stop him here, he waved the sky and the fire, which was so powerful that the void was burned and collapsed, preventing Qin Feng from traversing the space. In the escape technique, an incomparably huge divine tree emerged behind him. The branches and leaves were flying all over the sky, and the roots were densely covered in all directions, and they were surrounded by Qin Feng. He believed that as long as he could stop Qin Feng for a moment, the eldest prince''s escape technique would be enough to stay away from this void. At that time, he would be separated by hundreds of millions of miles, and Qin Feng would not be able to continue to catch up with His Royal Highness the prince even if he had the means to reach the sky! "Hmph, you old man, you are so underestimated by me!" Under the induction of Qi, how could Li Miaozhen not perceive the old man''s mind? He couldn''t help but snorted coldly, his figure flashed, and he made seven cuts with one sword. , slashed straight at Sang Lao. Before the sword qi arrived, the sword meaning went first, and instantly penetrated into Lao Sang''s spiritual sense. Sensing such power, Lao Sang''s expression changed immediately! He didn''t expect Li Miaozhen''s swordsmanship to be so exquisite. This is a pure fighting madness, and it is definitely not pure Gengjin Dao. The human woman in front of him actually integrated the seven emotions into the sword''s meaning, using the Gengjin Dao as the carrier. Out of a very different road. Sang Lao was not afraid of the pure Gengjin Saber Qi, but this kind of Saber Intent that severed the seven emotions made him feel chills in his heart. If Li Miaozhen cuts off the seven feelings in his heart, and he becomes hopeless from now on, he will probably lose his feelings, and he will no longer be dependent on the Jinwu family. Even if he can survive this battle, he will not try his best in the future Assist the Jinwu clan. It might even turn into a walking corpse, which is worse than when he was still in shape before. At least at that time, he still had intelligence and emotion. It becomes a big tree with no thoughts and no thoughts, but even if it can survive for a long time, what is the point of living without emotions and desires? As a result, Lao Sang''s face changed dramatically, how dare he be cut into his body by Li Miaozhen''s strange sword intent, and he quickly retracted his defenses. The powerful Dao Fa bombarded Li Miaozhen with sword energy. He didn''t dare to touch Li Miaozhen''s sword intent, so he could only defend against the enemy and keep the sword out. "Husband, let''s go chase and kill the Golden Crow eldest prince, this old man will be handed over to me!" Li Miaozhen''s brows were filled with suffocation, and his eyes were full of sternness: "When I kill this hibiscus tree, I will help you to kill the Golden Crow!" "Okay, madam, be careful, don''t rush in!" When Qin Feng saw this, he was not hypocritical. At the same time, he was well aware of Li Miaozhen''s skills. Even though his accumulation was far inferior to the divine tree of Fusang, the power of the Great Creation Realm''s battle was never pure power, but the laws of various avenues. The use of various Taoist supernatural powers and combat techniques. What''s more, apart from her sharp and unique sword intent, Li Miaozhen''s most powerful thing is her almost unparalleled fighting consciousness! With Li Miaozhen''s methods and his sense of crisis, even if he really loses to his opponent, he can get away and leave, not to mention the great power of the Biluo Alliance at the back. Li Miaozhen. So after he warned him, he directly followed the direction that the Jinwu eldest prince left. Just as Sang Lao was about to intercept, he was stopped by Li Miaozhen''s tyrannical killing intent at this moment. Sang Lao wouldn''t care too much if he was simply slashed by Gengjin''s sword qi, or even cut his body into two halves. In order to help the Golden Crow eldest prince escape, he was willing to make sacrifices. But in the face of Li Miaozhen''s saber intent to cut off Qiqing directly, Sang Lao flinched. He didn''t want to lose his emotions and desires, he didn''t want to become a master of the world who had no desires but no desires, and he didn''t want to give up the memories of the long years of being accompanied by the little golden crows. Have the best time. Therefore, in order to contend against Li Miaozhen''s Seven Love Sword Intent, he could only shrink his defense and let Qin Feng leave. Fortunately, with the momentary delay just now, I think that the Golden Crow Prince''s Rainbow Escape Technique has left a far enough distance that Qin Feng may not be able to catch up with His Royal Highness! It''s a pity that Sang Lao only likes to stay in the demon palace on weekdays, either to cultivate or to accompany Xiao Jinwu. As long as it is not summoned by the demon emperor, he doesn''t bother to pay attention to foreign affairs, so he still doesn''t know enough about Qin Feng! Otherwise, he wouldn''t think so! Qin Feng used all kinds of escape methods, sometimes walking in the light, sometimes traveling through space, sometimes displaying the supreme supernatural powers of the world, and sometimes relying on the breath of the Golden Crow Prince to perform secret techniques like a shadow! But even so, he chased after a long time without catching up with the Golden Crow Prince. Even if his Huaguang Escape Technique is not strictly weaker than the Golden Crow Clan''s Huaihong Escape Technique, it is impossible to be stronger, and the various means he uses are only barely better than the other party. Finding it difficult to catch up like this, Qin Feng did not chase blindly, but cast a curse magic power, using the breath of the Golden Crow Prince as a guide, all kinds of curses were cast out. Of course, he didn''t expect that he could curse and kill the Golden Crow eldest prince by virtue of the connection between his breaths. The other party said that he was also a great power in the late stage of creation. Moreover, the Golden Crow''s research on curses is also very deep, and there must be a way to offset their own. Curse power. So Qin Feng didn''t think about being able to curse the Golden Crow Prince to death. He just thought that since he couldn''t catch up with the other party with his own speed, then he would find a way to slow down the other party''s speed. The Golden Crow eldest prince, who was escaping quickly, suddenly felt a chill on his body, and was enveloped by a strange force, which surprised Tan Xin! As the eldest prince of the Golden Crow, although he majored in the true fire of the sun, the Taoist method was magnificent, and there were countless strong men under his command, and he did not need to do those shady things by himself, but he still learned about the inheritance of the curse. Therefore, after feeling the cold and strange aura on his body, he immediately understood that he was being cursed. Although the power of the curse was not too strong, it still made him feel chills in his heart, and he was unconsciously affected by it. Influence! Chapter 1325： The fall of the demon emperor Qin Feng captures the treasure Prince Jinwu was cursed by Qin Feng and his breath was unstable. He only felt an unprecedented chill hit his whole body, and even his primordial spirit was enveloped by a trace of ominous aura, which immediately made him tremble. The escape technique dropped sharply. This surprised him. As the three-legged Golden Crow who was born to control the Sun God Fire, from the moment he was born, he was the body of pure Yang who was the most masculine. When did he feel such a chill from the inside out! At the moment, the whole body is surrounded by flames, and the whole person seems to be transformed into a sun, relying on the real fire of the sun in the body to forcibly refine that ominous aura. It was only after such a delay that Qin Feng in the back quickly shortened the distance. Although he has not come to the front, Qin Feng, as a strong practitioner of the space avenue, has some means to attack him from a distance. Boom boom boom! A few soft sounds came out, but Qin Feng twisted the space hundreds of millions of miles away and sent the Red Lotus Immortal Sword to the Golden Crow High Prince. Countless sword lotus petals revolved around the Golden Crow High Prince with sharp sword energy. These can''t hurt him, but when the Golden Crow eldest prince was dealing with the Red Lotus Immortal Sword, Qin Feng was already approaching quickly, and all kinds of tyrannical Taoist magical powers followed one after another, making it difficult for him to escape for a while! "His Royal Highness, since I have caught up with me, then don''t think about leaving, why don''t you go back to Biluo with me as a guest?" Qin Feng smiled and said: "There is nothing else in my Beast Sect, there are still a lot of various spirit beasts, if His Royal Highness the Prince is willing to join my Beast Sect, let me convince everyone from all walks of life to support you as a new demon emperor! " "presumptuous!" The eldest prince of Jinwu was furious: "Qin Feng, you dare to humiliate me?" Of course he knows what the Imperial Beast Sect does! After all, whether it is in the ancestral world or other worlds, there are actually similar inheritances, mainly because the cultivation world is too prosperous, and all kinds of geniuses and geniuses emerge one after another. appropriate means. Just like the beast-fighting sect of Biluo Great World, it is the sect created by the ancestors of the sect to deal with the demon clan during the catastrophe. It''s just that in some worlds, the monster clan is powerful and has destroyed the inheritance of those imperial beasts by various means, while in some worlds, although there are sects such as imperial beasts, they are only small troubles, and they are not a big force. If it doesn''t reach the ears of the demon emperor, it will naturally not cause the high-level demon clan to fight for this. The reason why Biluo''s Beast Sect was able to rise was mainly because the whole world had gone to other star fields to avoid robbery. Without the entanglement of the demon clan, they had a great space for development. Coupled with the resources of countless worlds in the star field and various strange monsters and beasts, as well as the rapid rise of Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen, this has resulted in the current strength of the Royal Beast Sect. Even so, from the point of view of the Demon King, he didn''t take the Beast Sect too seriously, because the overall strength of the Demon Race was too strong, far beyond what a Beast Sect could compare to. Not to mention calling on the forces of all walks of life of the demon clan, just relying on the strength of the demon alliance to break through Bi Luo, will be able to completely destroy the Royal Beast Sect with only two fortune-telling powers! It''s just that they didn''t expect that Bi Luo actually attracted several big worlds to join the alliance, and finally defeated the entire demon alliance. In the later stage of the war, the demon emperor had regrets. If he had called on the demon races from all walks of life to join forces and directly overwhelm Bi Luo with the general trend, this situation would not have happened. It is a pity that there is no if, now the ending has been decided, and the demon clan has fallen. But this cannot be the reason for the humiliation of the Golden Crow Royal Family! When did the Golden Crow royal family, the dignified co-owner of ten thousand demons and respected by the demon clan of the primordial star domain, have suffered such humiliation? If it is true that Qin Feng said that he was captured by the Imperial Beast Sect, and the heir of the dignified demon emperor became a spirit beast under the seat of others, this would definitely be unacceptable to him! As for accepting the support of the Imperial Beast Sect and becoming the new demon emperor, it is even more shameful! All the spirit beasts of the Imperial Beast Sect were raised by them and became the demon emperor of those spirit beasts. If this were to spread out, the face of the Jinwu clan would be completely lost. From now on, not only he, the eldest prince, could no longer be able to Governing the demon clan, even the entire Jinwu clan will be humiliated, resulting in the complete ruin of the reputation of the golden crow royal family. In the end, the throne of the demon emperor can only be given up to other ambitious demon clan powerhouses. So the eldest Prince Jinwu looked at the human race in front of him and listened to his slightly teasing words, he couldn''t help his anger, and he was furious: "Don''t think that you once hurt this prince while I was unprepared, and you felt that you won. I''m set. If you dare to humiliate this prince like this, you must be smashed to ashes, so that the hatred in my heart can be eliminated! " While speaking, the endless sun **** flame rushed towards Qin Feng with his anger, and even took out the protective spiritual treasure in his hand and hit Qin Feng. "Hehe, this is just an idea that Qin Mou had on a whim. It''s okay for the eldest prince to disagree. Why be so angry? After all, I am also thinking of the eldest prince''s life!" Qin Feng said cold words in his mouth, but he did not neglect the movements in his hands. He sacrificed the pagoda of four elephants to protect himself. This time, it''s a battlefield that only belongs to the two of them! There are neither demon saints around, nor Biluo almighty to help. Even because they are too fast and flee too far, there is not even one of the powerhouses from all walks of life who are hiding in the distance to watch the battle, allowing them to fight with all their heart and soul. one game! I have to say that the Golden Crow eldest prince came from an extraordinary background, and his identity as a descendant of the demon queen has given him the best teaching since he was a child. Since he was born, he has enjoyed the top cultivation resources of the entire demon clan, and not only cultivated smoothly all the way to the realm of creation , that body of spiritual treasures is endless, and it can make more than 90% of the powerful eyes look at it. With such a profound Taoism of Prince Jinwu, coupled with his spiritual treasure secret technique, ordinary people in the late stage of fortune and even the peak powerhouses may not be his opponents. His powerful innate spiritual treasure was submerged, and he ended up being defeated. Only Qin Feng is different. Although the treasures on his body are far less than that of the Golden Crow eldest prince, and the years of cultivation are not comparable to that of the other party, he is extremely powerful, and his combat power is far superior to his peers. Moreover, as a human race master who has cultivated step by step from the bottom, both fighting awareness and combat experience are far superior to the Golden Crow eldest prince. If it is about toughness, it is not the golden crow eldest prince who has been immersed in the top training resources since he was a child. A being that has grown up in it can be compared. Therefore, when the Golden Crow eldest prince failed to defeat Qin Feng with all his strength, and then used all his trump cards over and over again, and still did not hurt the human race, his momentum gradually weakened. Especially now that the demon clan has been defeated, maybe there will be a great power behind Bi Luo chasing after him, which causes the Jinwu eldest prince, who is not as calm as Qin Feng, to gradually panic and lose his confidence in defeating Qin Feng. On the other hand, Qin Feng is more and more brave! Although Qin Feng''s grasp of fighters is not as sharp as Li Miaozhen''s, it is also the best existence among many powerhouses. In particular, he has cultivated together with Li Miaozhen for many years, and the two people will also exchange various cultivation experiences, combat insights, etc., so under the influence of Li Miaozhen, his grasp of fighters is more sensitive. After realizing that the Golden Crow eldest prince was restless and unstable, he immediately gave up the safe fighting method, and various killing moves were frequently used, which made the situation of the golden crow eldest prince more and more worrying. In the end, Qin Feng even broke the defense and smashed his face with the Dragon God Wood. The Jinwu eldest prince who smashed it directly had gold stars in his eyes, and there was a bloodstain on his face! Although this blow was not fatal, it made the Golden Crow eldest prince furious! His Royal Highness, who felt that his face was seriously damaged, turned into his original form in anger, and his body suddenly turned into a three-legged golden crow body. His wings flapped the endless sun fire, and his three feet directly broke Qin Feng''s outer defense, almost grabbing him out of the flesh. Several blood holes! "it is good!" When Qin Feng saw this, he was not surprised but delighted. The Jinwu eldest prince who had lost his calm would definitely make a foolish move. Although his combat power had risen a lot after turning it into his original form, this savage fighting method would only suffer in front of him. What a bargain it might be. At the moment, Qin Feng''s stature skyrocketed, and he used the supernatural powers of the law, heaven, earth, and earth to transform into a huge giant figure, and directly approached the past to start the most savage melee combat with the three-legged Golden Crow. Gu Ao As a strong man who has promoted the physical body to the innate and has also cultivated to the realm of creation, Qin Feng''s body not only contains infinite strength, but also has a strong defense. Even the three sharpest claws under the belly of the Golden Crow eldest prince can only Reluctantly scratched his flesh and blood, leaving bloodstains, even if it was burned with the real fire of the sun, it would burn him all red, and he could not be refined. Qin Feng''s defense is outrageously strong, and the Golden Crow eldest prince can''t do it. Although as the top race of divine beasts in the world, the Jinwu clan grew up bathed in the true fire of the sun since childhood, and invisibly tempered their fleshly bodies to be very powerful. However, the Jinwu clan is not a strong man who specializes in the cultivation of the flesh, so although the Crown Prince showed a very sturdy fighting ability in hand-to-hand combat, he did bring a lot of injuries to Qin Feng, but Qin Feng''s recovery As long as the speed is driven out of the demonic energy and the aura of the sun''s true fire, it will be restored to its original state in an instant. On the other hand, if he was punched by Qin Feng, he would often feel boundless pain. Sometimes his fingertips would glow with golden light, and he would directly use his cracked fingers to poke a few blood holes in the body of the Golden Crow Prince. It couldn''t heal for a long time. That''s all, the key is that Qin Feng is not only powerful in his own attack, but also has the help of the nine-headed ghost fire dragon behind him! These nine ghost dragon heads all showed their crazy desire to fight, the dragon mouth bit, the claws were scratched, the dragon body was entangled, and sometimes all kinds of tyrannical magical powers were spewed out. Under such a storm-like offensive, It was said that the Golden Crow eldest prince only had three legs, and even if he had three more legs, he would not be able to withstand such a violent attack! Therefore, with the passage of time, the Jinwu eldest prince was beaten by Qin Feng''s offensive, with feathers flying all over his body, scars everywhere, and embarrassment! The Golden Crow eldest prince, who felt the pain everywhere on his body, immediately understood that fighting this guy in close quarters was purely seeking abuse. This made a strong retreat in his heart, otherwise don''t say what it would be like to be caught up by more powerful Bi Luo. If he continues to fight, he is afraid that even Qin Feng will not be able to pass the level, or he will fall here. Consciously shouldering the mission of the Golden Crow Royal Family and the responsibility of revitalizing the Demon Clan, the eldest prince immediately seemed to retreat, or hurry up and leave here, find a place to cultivate, and come back to Qin Feng for revenge! Just before he could make the move to evacuate, Qin Feng took advantage of his unsteady mood to pounce on him, grabbed the golden wings full of flames with both hands, and pulled hard, almost knocking the eldest prince of the Golden Crow away. His body was torn in half. "Wow!" The eldest prince of Jinwu was angry and startled. With a whistling sound in his mouth, the sharp beak pecked Qin Feng''s eyes, and the three legs under his abdomen grabbed Qin Feng''s arms and chest and abdomen respectively, and wanted to give him a piercing. tripe! Qin Feng turned around and avoided the attack of the Jinwu eldest prince in an instant. The Red Lotus Immortal Sword did not know when it returned to his hands, and suddenly slashed out with a sword, forcibly cutting off half of the golden crow eldest prince''s wings and one Great! "what" The eldest prince of Jinwu turned into a long rainbow, avoided Qin Feng in an instant, and quickly turned into a human figure, no longer dared to fight close to Qin Feng, and at the same time, he sacrificed the sun **** stove and hung it on the top of his head, releasing layers of fire to protect himself in it. Only then did he cast a spell to stop the gushing blood from the wound, and looked at Qin Feng in horror. At this time, he was no longer graceful as before, and even his left arm was directly broken in half, the golden crown on his head was also split, and the messy hair made him look particularly embarrassed. "Ha ha ha ha" Qin Feng laughed, not only took the half of the wings and a golden long foot directly into the bag, but then stretched out his hand to attract, even the golden blood spilled into the void, which was directly condensed into a ball. This blood is really a lot, although it looks like a fist-sized mass in his hand, it is actually hundreds of times more than what he sees. After all, the Golden Crow eldest prince is huge, and the blood flowing out of such a serious injury can at least fill several water tanks, but it is only because he is imprisoned by the law of space, it will appear so little. "you" The eldest Prince Jinwu was furious when he saw that he not only stole half of his wings and long legs, but even spared his own blood. But this is not the time to care about these, it is still important to escape. But just as he was about to turn around and escape, his eyes suddenly shrank and he stopped! Because, when he saw Qin Feng chanting a strange incantation, there was an ominous aura in front of him! "curse!" The eldest Prince Jinwu''s expression was extremely ugly! He knew that he could not continue to escape, he had to interrupt Qin Feng''s spell. Otherwise, if Qin Feng is allowed to cast a curse like this, even if he barely escapes into the deepest part of time and space and escapes his life, he will be cursed. He was only caught by Qin Feng before, and this guy was able to impose the curse on himself. Now, with so much blood as his guide, if he leaves again, he can give the other party enough time to slowly cast it. One can imagine how powerful the curse he will face at that time. In this way, not to mention that the successor to the demon emperor has become the strongest, and whether or not it can survive this sinister curse is still another question! But he is not Qin Feng''s opponent at all, and now he has been injured by him and lost his heart. How can he get his blood and limbs back from Qin Feng''s hands? Just when the eldest Prince Jinwu was terrified, thinking about whether he should just go all out with Qin Feng here, he suddenly felt a shock in the void, and then two treasures broke through the space and appeared in front. This is a quaint big bell, a big red gourd, and it is the two treasures of the Eastern Emperor Bell and the Immortal Slaying Flying Knife! Seeing these two treasures, both Qin Feng and the eldest prince of the Golden Crow were stunned! Immediately, they reflected that the demon emperor had fallen, otherwise how could these two treasures come here in a vacuum. It''s just that the two treasures that were supposed to fly directly to the eldest prince of the Golden Crow did not fall directly into the hands of the eldest prince, but stopped between him and Qin Feng, swaying from side to side, seeming to be in a dilemma. Looking undecided! "what?" Seeing this, Qin Feng couldn''t help but move! Since Donghuang Bell and Zhanxian Fei Dao appeared here, it goes without saying that he knew that this must be aimed at the Golden Crow eldest prince. I think it was because of some secret technique that the demon emperor had used before, and this was the moment when he died and disappeared. I sent these two treasures and left them to the eldest prince as a treasure! It''s just that the treasure that was supposed to fall directly into the hands of the Golden Crow eldest prince didn''t go directly Obviously something unexpected happened! Looking at the hot golden blood in his hand again, he immediately understood! It seems that the demon emperor''s means of staying in these two treasures was a bit hasty, and the breath of the Golden Crow eldest prince was too weak, which was disturbed and pulled by the blood of the golden crow eldest prince in his hands, and stayed in the void. among. After thinking about this, Qin Feng''s mind suddenly became alive! He reacted extremely quickly, and immediately a flame rose in his hand, burning the blood of the Golden Crow, making the blood aura that belonged to the Golden Crow eldest prince on his side extraordinarily strong, and immediately attracted the two treasures toward him. At the same time, with a big wave of his hand, he instantly plunged into the void, exposed from above the two treasures, and grabbed the two treasures directly below, trying to seize the two treasures! "you dare!" Seeing this, the Golden Crow eldest prince was instantly angry and startled. While drinking violently, he stimulated his own blood and aura to deepen his attraction to the two treasures. Immortal Slaying Flying Knife! Chapter 1326： Capture the Eastern Emperor Bell and face the Immortal Slaying Flying Knife In the Heavenly Demon Realm, the Demon King used "Anti-Sky Dafa" to reverse the will of the Heavenly Dao and forcibly manipulate the power of the Heavenly Dao for his own use. Under the blessing of the vast Heavenly Dao''s power, his stature became infinitely huge, and his gestures had endless power! In this way, the combat power of manipulating the laws of the great world for one''s own use is not as good as that of the real Primordial Master, but it is similar. Under this kind of power, although ordinary Xeons are not vulnerable to a single blow, they will be injured if they cannot resist a few times. Fortunately, the Biluo Alliance now has five great worlds, and there are more than one or two supreme powers. Counting Linzu, there are already nine supreme powers! Even in order to prevent the ancestor Kunpeng who had fled from coming back to disrupt the situation and let him save the demon emperor, the ancestor of Canglong and Kong Xuan have already chased them out, and the remaining seven supreme beings are the ancestor of Taixuan and Zulong Yuanfeng. They are all top-level Xeons, and together they are enough to compete with the demon emperor whose strength has skyrocketed. What''s more, there is the Wu clan Xingtian who has gathered a number of great witches to display the great formation of the twelve gods and gods, condensing the phantom of Pangu! In this way, no matter how tyrannical the demon emperor''s combat power is at the moment, it is impossible to break free from the siege of so many strong men. Although the Heavenly Demon Realm is vast and the power of the laws in the realm is tight enough and powerful, the supreme power itself has the power to destroy the world and destroy the family. Destroying the entire Heavenly Demon Realm is not a problem. Therefore, although the demon emperor forcibly controlled the power of heaven, he did not have the ability to suppress so many Xeons while countering the phantom of Pangu, and he was gradually suppressed by many great powers. The ancestor Taixuan used the technique of transforming one gas into three clears to differentiate into two avatars, respectively using the Daojiulongzhong and the crutch of truth, while his main body was to manipulate the yin and yang map to evolve the yin and yang of heaven and earth, and sent the yin and yang map to the east under the sound waves. In front of the imperial bell, the endless innate yin and yang energy transformed into yin and yang fish revolved around the Eastern Emperor Bell for a while, forcibly sealing the Eastern Emperor Bell for three breaths of time! Although he was soon shaken by the demon emperor and the bell of the emperor broke the yin and yang fish and continued to manipulate the bell of the emperor to exert its supreme power, but with this short delay, it was enough for all the powerful ancestors present to display their tyrannical way. The magic power overwhelmed it. Under a series of bombardments, the power of the demon emperor to forcefully control the Tao of Heaven was immediately frustrated, ushered in the backlash of the Tao of Heaven, and finally fell under the bombardment of many powerful people, and ended in death! "His Majesty" Accompanying the Demon Emperor to stay in the Heavenly Demon Realm, a group of demon powerhouses who restrained the great powers of the Biluo Alliance saw this, and suddenly cried out in grief. The fall of the Demon Emperor has completely extinguished the hope in the hearts of all the demon clans who were still fighting in the Heavenly Demon Realm, while making the great powers of the Biluo Alliance maddened. At the moment, some demon clan surrendered directly, and some demon clan became more and more mad. After losing hope and belief, they no longer feared death and rushed towards the Biluo Alliance army desperately. "Hahaha" Zu Long suddenly grabbed with a big hand and directly grabbed the Donghuang Bell, which had suddenly lost its luster because of the death of the Demon Emperor. No one likes this kind of treasure, and it has traveled all over the heavens and the world, and there is not a great master who does not want it. Now that this heavy treasure is in sight, Zulong naturally wants to try whether he can conquer the Donghuang Bell and add another treasure to suppress the luck of the dragon family. As a result, the moment his strength just touched the Eastern Emperor Bell, the entire bell body suddenly shook, and Boundless Vigorously bounced off Zulong''s giant claws, instantly breaking through the air. The departure of the Eastern Emperor Bell obviously also touched the Immortal Slaying Flying Knife, and the big red gourd trembled slightly, followed by breaking through the space and escaping into the depths of time and space, causing many great ancestors who were looking forward to these two treasures. They all looked at each other. Outside the Heavenly Demon Realm, many experts from all walks of life who were closely watching the movement here, both openly and secretly, sighed with embarrassment when they saw this. In particular, several Buddhas from the Great Desolation, some ancient existences who have hidden aura and have not appeared, although because many powerful people in the Biluo Alliance are outside the defense world, no powerhouses outside the alliance are not allowed to come forward to avoid disturbing the Biluo battle, resulting in them not daring. Get close to the Heavenly Demon Realm, otherwise at this critical moment, you will definitely usher in the siege of the powerhouses of the Biluo Alliance! At this time, even the few Buddhas of Honghuang Buddhism did not dare to break in. Although they spread the word to Biluo Buddhist powerhouses, there were no Buddhist high-level officials to welcome them in. After all, Biluo Buddhism is only a force in the world, not the lord of the world. Now the entire alliance is dominated by Taixuan ancestors, Zulong, Yuanfeng, and Xingtian. With the consent of several ancestors, other powerhouses were brought in, even if the great masters of Buddhism in the ancestral world could not succeed! Now that the Biluo Alliance has the upper hand, the victory has been decided, and Biluo will win. How can they come to pick peaches at this time? So don''t say that no one agrees, even Amitabha Buddha himself would not choose to let those few Buddhas in at this time. If you want to benefit, why do you do it early? If you come to help at the beginning of the war, you can justifiably capture the treasure, as for now, just wait! Let''s talk about when the battle is over! Of course, although most of the powerhouses from all walks of life who were concerned about this battle did not dare to touch the tiger''s whiskers of the Biluo Alliance, there were also some ancient beings who were powerful and mighty. For example, a certain old ancestor who was hidden in the dark, his whole body was shrouded in black robes and did not show his face, although his body was not very imposing, but at the moment when the demon emperor fell to the east emperor bell and the celestial gourd was in a state of no owner, his body was completely invisible. But it revealed a fierce and incomparable killing intent! This killing intent is not aimed at someone, it is just the direction of his major. Another example is a strong man hiding in a twisted space, where the time and space around him are twisting strangely, covering him so tightly that ordinary powers can''t find his movements when passing by! There are also strange beings whose bodies are in the middle of life and death, there are strong people who pin a ray of spiritual consciousness on the eyebrows of others, and there are powers who send clones to watch the battle. Therefore, among the many strong people, there are quite a few who are not afraid of the existence of the Biluo Alliance. For the treasures such as Donghuangzhong, which can suppress the ethnic movement and even help others to prove the Tao, what if they offend the Biluo Alliance? Since ancient times, only the virtuous can obtain treasures! What''s more, the ancestors who have reached such a realm, which one is a person who is afraid of trouble, and which one does not have a strong force behind it! Even without these, these ancient beings who do not know how many years they have survived will have no scruples for the sake of the hope of proving the Way! It''s just that before they could make a move, Donghuang Bell and Zhanxian Fei Dao all disappeared into the depths of time and space, and they were so fast that even the powerful ancestors such as Taixuan couldn''t stop them, not to mention that they were far away. There is a strong man at a long distance outside the Heavenly Demon Realm, so he can only watch these two treasures disappear, and sigh with embarrassment. Some ancient ancestors with profound knowledge secretly figured it out, but unfortunately, both the Eastern Emperor Bell and the Immortal Slaying Flying Knife are powerful. How could it be so simple to deduce the direction? Back then, after the Lich Catastrophe, there were so many great powers and even the Hunyuan sect master who personally took action, and the calculations failed to calculate the whereabouts of the East Emperor Bell. Although these ancestors who hide their identities are strong now, it is impossible for them to be stronger than the Hunyuan sect master. Gu A When they were calculating, they were either shaken by the mighty bell to stop the deduction, or they were cut off by a fierce innate murderous intent, and the unlucky ones were traced back by the murderous intent along the causal thread. If it wasn''t for these ancestors The strength is tyrannical, and if I change the ordinary power, I am afraid that the primordial spirit will be cut off by this innate murderous intent! When these great masters sighed that they missed the treasure, they didn''t know the two treasures that they wanted to compete for but couldn''t get. At this moment, they were in a dilemma between Qin Feng and the Jinwu eldest prince! That is to say, the Demon Emperor had just died, which made these two treasures a little confused. In addition, the breath of the Golden Crow eldest prince was too small, so he could only play a role in guiding the route, but every time he refined the two treasures , so this is swaying. Otherwise, as long as the Golden Crow eldest prince has already sacrificed any one of the restrictions, these two treasures will not be so hesitant, and they have already thrown themselves into the embrace of the golden crow eldest prince. The Demon Emperor did not expect that he had already created the conditions for the Prince of Jinwu to escape. With the speed of the Jinwu clan, Qin Feng could still catch up and be hit hard. All kinds of accidents created the current situation. Let Qin Feng have the opportunity to compete for treasures with the Jinwu eldest prince! At this moment, the eldest prince of the Golden Crow did not hesitate to consume the source of fortune, and his originally injured body recovered quickly. Even his left arm, which was cut off by half of his wings, was rapidly producing blood and flesh, allowing his arm to recover quickly. In front of the piece of treasure, the arm has grown back, and one hand grabbed the Donghuang Bell and the Immortal Slaying Gourd. "Go away!" Qin Feng shouted loudly, clenched his fist with a big hand, and punched the head of the Jinwu eldest prince! This punch contains endless power, and the direct bang shatters the void. The eyes of the Golden Crow eldest prince are jumping, and he instinctively senses a huge crisis. If this punch hits the head, his face will be completely broken. The point is that even the head may be shattered by this punch. When he was shocked, he was about to fight back in an instant, but he finally suppressed his plan to fight Qin Feng''s punch with all his strength. Missed! He didn''t believe that Qin Feng would kindly leave the treasure to him. At this time, Donghuang Bell and Zhanxian Gourd are both in a state of no owner. If they are taken away by Qin Feng, it will be difficult to get them back. Therefore, even though the eldest prince of Jinwu was shocked by the power of Qin Feng''s punch, he just raised one palm and grabbed the two treasures with the other. However, he still underestimated the power of Qin Feng''s punch, and he did not expect that Qin Feng''s punch did not seek to kill, but used ingenuity, and the Jinwu eldest prince only felt a burst of energy when he touched it. It was uploaded from Qin Feng''s fist, and his figure collapsed and flew out in an instant. "Damn..." The eldest Prince Jinwu stretched out his hand and grabbed it in shock. He wanted to grab the two spiritual treasures before his body was completely collapsed. As a result, Qin Feng turned his fist into a palm, and the moment he withdrew his arm, he scooped it down. He just knocked off the Golden Crow High Prince''s fingers and grabbed it on the Eastern Emperor Bell, his arm turned back, and instantly grabbed the Eastern Emperor Bell into his hand before it fell from the Golden Crow Grand Prince''s palm! And the eldest prince of Jinwu was hit by Qin Feng''s infinitely powerful palm, and he was immediately beaten and retreated, and he could only grab the big red gourd. This made his face change greatly! "Return my treasure!" The eldest prince was shocked and angry: "The East Emperor Bell is the treasure of my Jinwu clan. You dare to take it, and you are not afraid of being attacked by luck!" "Oh? How to fight back?" Qin Feng sneered: "Although the number of your Jinwu clan has increased, its strength is much lower than that of the ancient times, and now not only has the Heavenly Demon Realm been defeated, but even the Demon Emperor has died and disappeared. Among the mighty siege of my Biluo Alliance. Now is the time when the luck of your Jinwu clan is at its lowest. On the other hand, my Biluo human race is at its peak, and the luck of the dragon and the phoenix is ??connected. Qin is a strong human race, why do you attack me? " "you" The Golden Crow eldest prince''s eyes are as cold as snakes: "If you dare to seize the treasure of our clan, you will definitely be targeted and hostile from all the demon clan in the future. As long as I give an order, from now on, all the monks of your beast-fighting sect will be my demon clan. The mortal enemy, no matter when and where, will be targeted and killed by all the monsters! As for you Qin Feng, you will become the public enemy of all the monsters. Unless you never leave Biluo again, this prince will lead all the monsters to attack you endlessly after he inherits the throne! " He had a furious look on his face, and he said all kinds of threatening words, but his heart was extremely cold. Qi is continuously pouring into the Immortal Slaying Gourd along the palm of his hand. He is using the kung fu of speaking to hold Qin Feng and refine the ban! This is the treasure left by the demon emperor to protect his body. Not only does it contain his aura of power, but in order to facilitate his refining, the demon emperor directly destroyed the brand he left in it at the last minute. The crown prince was extremely fast when he was sacrificing the sword, but he had already exercised multiple restrictions in a short time, and initially took control of this innate killing treasure! "Hahaha" Qin Feng laughed wildly: "I said that now we are not like mortal enemies. The existence of my beast-control sect was originally established to target your demon clan, so how could it be afraid of your threat? If you really want to be afraid of your demon clan, the ancestor who founded the sect would not pass down the method of guarding beasts! " As he spoke, he put his hands together, and the yin and yang grinding disc turned into layers of prohibition to isolate the connection between the Eastern Emperor Bell and the outside world, temporarily sealing this treasure. He didn''t have the help of the Demon Emperor, and there was still the aura of the Golden Crow eldest prince in the Eastern Emperor''s bell. It was not easy to sacrifice and refine this treasure. Fortunately, it is impossible for two powerful spirits to exist in the Eastern Emperor Bell at the same time, so just with that weak breath, the Golden Crow Prince does not yet have the ability to manipulate the Eastern Emperor Bell, otherwise he would not be able to collect this treasure. . After sealing the Donghuang Bell and making sure that the treasure did not break free, Qin Feng was relieved. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Then he looked at the eldest prince of Jinwu with joy on his face, and joked: "Now that the demon emperor has fallen, it is a good thing for the eldest prince, otherwise if the demon emperor is here, you will only be a prince forever, wouldn''t it be a pity ! Now that the demon emperor has died, the eldest prince has a chance to inherit the throne, and Qin Mou is really happy for His Royal Highness. But since His Royal Highness wants to succeed the throne and become the Demon King, he wants to be surrounded by powerful guards from the Demon Race. You don''t need to do it yourself on weekdays. It is a waste to keep such ferocious treasures as the Sword of Immortal Slaying by your side, and it also damages His Highness''s reputation for benevolence and righteousness. Let Qin keep it for you! " While speaking, Qin Feng stepped forward, raised his hand and grabbed the Immortal Slaying Gourd in the hands of the Jinwu eldest prince. "Bastard!" The eldest Prince Jinwu''s eyes jumped in anger: "Qin Feng, you still want to take my treasure, do you really think I can''t kill you?" Seeing that Qin Feng had taken the Donghuang Bell, he even had to take the Sword of Immortal Slaying from himself. He was furious, and endless demonic energy poured into the big red gourd. After completing the initial sacrifice, the Zhanxian flying knife was thrown into the air, and he shouted: "Baby, please turn around!" Chapter 1327： Doppelganger escapes for the dead demon master "Please turn around baby!" Hearing that the eldest Prince Jinwu shouted, Qin Feng was startled! When I looked up, I saw a big red gourd flying up, a white brilliance accompanied by endless murderous intent, and a thing with eyebrows, wings, head and eyes slowly appeared. Qin Feng was shocked, his figure shook slightly, the huge force shook the surrounding space into a turmoil, and his face was full of disbelief: "Impossible, this kind of killing treasure, the sword, how about you? Can you succeed in such a short period of time?" Although the big-headed doll-like monster appeared a little slowly, it has undoubtedly accepted the control of the Golden Crow eldest prince! "Humph!" Prince Jinwu ignored it and bowed towards the big-headed doll. In an instant, the thing stared at the white light and pinned Qin Feng''s Yuanshen, making him unable to use Yuanshen''s mana, unable to change and escape, and when the white light turned, his head fell directly! "Ha ha ha ha" Seeing that Qin Feng''s body was divided into two parts, his head was moved, and even that body did not have any vitality left, which immediately made the Jinwu eldest prince ecstatic, and couldn''t help laughing up to the sky: "The Zhanxian Flying Knife is personally handed by the father. The treasure of sacrificing and refining, I have long been told the method of sacrificing and refining this treasure, as long as a little time is enough for this prince to successfully sacrificial refining it! If you grabbed the Immortal Slaying Flying Knife first, I wouldn''t be able to deal with you, but since this treasure of killing fell into the hands of the Prince, if you were to leave alive, wouldn''t it seem that the Prince was too incompetent? Hmph, I dare to covet the treasures inherited from the Golden Crow Royal Family. I have long told you that you will be attacked by backlash, but you will not listen. Now, it is your own fault to die under the Immortal Slaying Flying Knife! " While speaking, the eldest prince of Jinwu stepped forward, wanting to take back the Eastern Emperor Bell from Qin Feng! This is the treasure of the demon clan, and it is a thing that suppresses luck, and its value is still above the flying knife. Although the Flying Sword of Immortal Slaying is also a treasure left by the demon emperor to protect his body, but seeing that the treasure is a killing thing, it is too ferocious to suppress the luck of the demon clan. One of the treasures is one of the treasures to ensure that the luck of the demon clan is not lost. Even if it is frustrated for a while, it can slowly recover in the future, and sooner or later, it will return to the ranks of the top racial forces. However, the happy-looking Jinwu eldest prince came to Qin Feng and searched left and right, but he couldn''t find the shadow of Donghuangzhong, which made him stunned for a moment. "What are you looking for, Your Highness?" Just when the Golden Crow eldest prince was puzzled, he suddenly heard a faint voice not far away. "not good!" The Golden Crow eldest prince raised a warning sign in his heart, suddenly turned around, turned into a rainbow light and instantly retreated thousands of miles, dodging a fierce attack! Turning his head to look where the voice came from, the eldest prince''s eyes could not help shrinking. Standing there and attacking him, who else could it be if it wasn''t Qin Feng? "How can it be?" The eldest prince of Jinwu was shocked: "How could you survive innate murder?" "The Immortal Slaying Flying Knife is really powerful, but it''s also in whose hands. If the Demon Emperor uses it, I will naturally be extremely apprehensive. I must hide as far as possible, but in your hands it is another matter. " Qin Feng said lightly: "The benefits of the Flying Sword of Immortal Slaying are incomparable. Qin will not stay in place and wait for you to take action. As early as when you sacrificed the Flying Sword of Immortal Slaying, I had already escaped my body, and added Your envoy, this treasure, is too slow, of course you can''t kill me!" In fact, after the ancestor Taixuan was sacrificed by the demon emperor to cut off the avatar transformed by the Qi of Taiqing, he passed the method of dealing with the flying knife to the top of the alliance and a few may face it. The powerhouse of the Demon Emperor, Qin Feng, who is the pinnacle of fortune, is naturally among them. Although Taixuan Patriarch told the rest of the great masters about his experience, it would not be of much use, because not all great masters have cultivated the one gas transformation and three cleanliness like him, and they do not have enough background and cultivation. Still can''t hold the Demon Emperor''s Immortal Slaying Flying Knife. But Qin Feng is different, he has a way to die, and the flying knife of killing immortals falls in the hands of the Golden Crow eldest prince is completely different from when it is in the hands of the demon emperor. Therefore, Qin Feng swayed his figure after finding out that it was not good, and used the method of concealing the sky and crossing the sea to turn a ghost fire dragon into his figure, and the main body silently escaped into the depths of the void! "Separate?" The eldest prince of Jinwu turned his head and looked at Qin Feng''s corpse, whose head was cut off by the flying knife. Sure enough, the body and head were gradually changing, gradually giving birth to dark golden dragon scales, and then gradually blurring, especially those sprayed out. The blood has lost its original bright red and has become transparent. Seeing this scene, his face suddenly became ugly! He thought he succeeded before, but he didn''t expect that he just cut off Qin Feng''s avatar, which made him unacceptable. What is even more difficult to accept is that, in this way, the Donghuang Bell has completely fallen into Qin Feng''s hands, how can this treasure be recaptured? Although Qin Feng is currently unable to use the Donghuang Bell to protect himself, his manipulation of the Flying Sword of Immortal Slaying is not easy enough. Since Qin Feng can dodge this, he can dodge it for the second time, the third time, or even more times! Moreover, every time the Flying Sword of Immortal Slaying is used, it not only slashes the enemy, but also slashes part of its own qi! Now that the demon clan has just been defeated and is in a low period, how can the Golden Crow eldest prince dare to use the Immortal Slaying Flying Knife to weaken his luck at this time? If he fails to kill Qin Feng several times, his luck will decline, I am afraid that Qin Feng will seize the opportunity to kill him, and it will be difficult for him to leave! Gu Ying But if he stopped and ran away now, it would be difficult for him to abandon the Eastern Emperor Bell! If you let the father know that the East Emperor Bell was taken away by the Biluo cultivator and he didn''t even have the courage to take it back, how disappointed he would be! For a time, the eldest prince of Jinwu was caught in a dilemma. He was unwilling to go, and he couldn''t deal with Qin Feng if he didn''t go. The only thing he could count on was the Flying Sword of Immortal Slaying, but he couldn''t use it one after another! However, he was entangled here, Qin Feng didn''t need it, and before the Prince Jinwu made a choice, Qin Feng had already used various means to attack. Although he was afraid of the Immortal Zhan Fei Dao and didn''t dare to get too close to His Royal Highness, but a series of Taoist supernatural power bombardment and spiritual treasures were displayed one after another, enough to beat the Golden Crow eldest prince dazzled! That''s okay, the key is that when the two were fighting, a dozen tyrannical breaths came from the depths of the distant void. In the face of this sudden and tyrannical breath, the two had completely different reactions. Qin Feng had a happy expression on his face, because he knew that the one who was chasing from behind must be the great power of the Biluo Alliance, because he had already sensed Li Miaozhen''s familiar saber aura. On the contrary, the face of the Golden Crow eldest prince became more and more ugly. Qin Feng alone makes him not an opponent. If there are a few more creations, this battle will not be able to be fought at all! But when Qin Feng noticed that he wanted to escape, his spellcasting action suddenly accelerated, and the power of various spiritual treasures and Taoism became more and more powerful. If he was not careful, he would be severely injured by Qin Feng, and he could not escape directly at all. Just when the eldest prince was extremely anxious, the aura in the distance was getting closer and closer. The two looked at the past with their minds separated, and they were surprised to find that they were not a single powerhouse. In addition to the power of the Biluo Alliance, there was also the demon clan. The strong exist. They are the demon master Kunpeng, the divine tree of Fusang and the demon saint Bi Fang. It''s a pity that these tyrannical existences can only join forces with each other now, relying on everyone''s strength to fight and retreat. Because the powerhouses on the Biluo Alliance are far more than them, even with the strength of Kunpeng ancestors, they cannot compete with Canglong ancestors and Kong Xuan, and also face the siege of other fortunes. Therefore, Forced to retreat while fighting, trying to get rid of them from time to time. "Your Highness?" As they approached here, they naturally found the Jinwu eldest prince and Qin Feng who were fighting! Sang Lao shouted: "His Royal Highness, hurry up, don''t stay here to entangle with each other, there are still powerhouses of the Biluo Alliance chasing after you, leaving the fighting method will only sink yourself into it!" The corner of Jinwu''s mouth twitched. He also wanted to leave, but Qin Feng was too entangled, and it was difficult to escape! And now not only is Qin Feng''s offensive getting more and more fierce, Li Miaozhen, who was besieging the Fusang tree with other great powers, turned his head to look at Qin Feng after hearing Lao Sang''s words. Then her eyes lit up! Prince Jinwu? The demon emperor has just fallen. If the eldest prince who inherits the throne is also beheaded here, the blow to the demon clan will definitely be huge! The rest of the Golden Crow princes are far from the eldest prince''s status, nor do they have such a legitimate right of inheritance as the eldest prince. Even if they are forcibly supported by other demon clan powers to become the demon emperor, they may not be convinced by all the demon clan! Thinking of this, Li Miaozhen shouted: "Husband, I will help you kill this golden crow!" As she spoke, she abandoned the sacred Fusang tree that was under siege, turned her head and flew towards Qin Feng. Before he came to the front, he had already cut out a sword Qi that was 30,000 miles in length and width, and slashed directly at the Golden Crow Prince! This time, not only was the eldest prince a little dumbfounded, but Lao Sang was even more remorseful. Why did he speak so loudly, just find a way to get rid of these guys and help His Royal Highness escape? Now it''s better, not only did he fail to leave here, but he also let Li Miaozhen go there and besiege the eldest prince with Qin Feng. From the appearance of the eldest prince, you can tell that he must have suffered a lot before. He is not Qin Feng''s opponent, and Li Miaozhen, who is even afraid of Sang Lao, how will His Royal Highness respond? It''s a pity that Lao Sang is useless no matter how anxious he is. He is only a newcomer to the strongest. In addition to the fact that the accumulation of power is too tyrannical, in terms of his understanding of the Dao and the application of the law, he is actually not as good as Ghost Ancestor. Therefore, under the siege of several good fortune ancestors, they can only walk while fighting, secretly looking for a chance to escape. It''s just that Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen on the other side won''t give them too much time to slowly look for opportunities. Although Qin Feng knew that the Prince of Jinwu couldn''t control the flying knife, he was worried that Li Miaozhen would suffer a loss if he took the initiative to meet him. "The Great Compassion of Yin and Yang", combining the power of the two to display a more amazing Taoist method, wanting to directly suppress the Jinwu eldest prince with tyrannical power! "Your Highness!" Ancestor Kunpeng was shocked when he saw that the Jinwu eldest prince was in danger under the attack of the two, but he did not dare to let this prince be killed! In particular, the great power of the Biluo Alliance is coming quickly from a distance, which makes Kunpeng ancestors lose the mind of the battle. Immediately, his figure suddenly swayed, turned into a boundless big kun, forcibly smashed the endless stream of water summoned by the ancestor of Canglong, and then his body swayed, turned into a Dapeng, rose in the wind, and instantly smashed through the ancestor of Canglong and Kong Xuan. Together, they fluttered their wings to break Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen''s offensive, and their huge claws grabbed the Golden Crow Prince and fluttered his wings to escape instantly! Chapter 1328： Half of Fuso Bi Fang is a die-hard loyalist Kunpeng spread his wings, and in a blink of an eye, he disappeared without a trace! Obviously, the ancestor of Kunpeng is also in a hurry, otherwise, he will not easily show his true form due to his status, and he will not hesitate to use such secret techniques to speed up and escape. It''s just that when he left, although he took the Golden Crow Prince away, so that the position of the demon emperor would not have an accident, but he left the remaining Fusang sacred tree and Bi Fang Yaosheng here, and will face more powerhouses. siege! Previously, the ancestors of Kunpeng contained Canglong ancestors and Kong Xuan, so Sang Lao and Bi Fang were able to retreat while fighting. Even if they had the disadvantage, they were not completely surrounded. As a result, Canglong Patriarch and Kong Xuan, the two Xeons, have no opponents, so they naturally aim at these two monster saints! In addition, there are Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen. Although Qin Feng felt a little sorry for not leaving behind the Golden Crow Prince, but since he had been rescued by Kunpeng ancestors, he would not force it, so he turned his head and killed the Fusang tree! He has long wanted to get some real sun fire and send it into the refining demon pot, add sun and moon to the world in the pot, and help the spirit beasts from all walks of life improve the cultivation environment. Since he failed to kill the Golden Crow eldest prince, then he can get some from this fusang tree. The benefits are the same! In fact, in the last battle that broke the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array, he also obtained some star core sources from the sun star when he repelled the demon emperor! Its just that divine flames such as Sunshine Fire are very rare. Whether refining treasures or cultivating Taoist magical powers with them, they are the top divine fires, so he is not the only one who needs them. He reached out and took some, but not too much fell into his hands in the end. Therefore, Qin Feng''s eyes looking at the divine tree of Fusang are particularly fiery. Although his Taoism is not comparable to this divine tree, his fighting strength is strong, so it is not impossible to compete with it, not to mention Li Miaozhen''s help. Li Miaozhen''s cultivation level is relatively far inferior to that of Xeon, but her Seven Emotions Sword Intent is too unique. In the past, she only put her Seven Emotions in the knife, but after proving the way of good fortune, she actually reversed the reasoning Duanqing is dominated by the opponent''s seven emotions, and is secretly called Duanqing Dao by Qin Feng. This kind of sword intent makes Sang Lao, who is a hard-working person who doesnt know how many thousands of years to transform, is the most fearful. Because Sang Lao did not dare to be slashed by Li Miaozhens saber energy, he made it difficult for him to face Li Miaozhen. At the time, he was a little tied, but now facing the siege of so many strong men, he immediately fell into an absolute disadvantage. Even though the body of the fusang **** tree behind him not only waved the branches and sprinkled endless sun fire, the thick roots kept twitching, and the void was broken, but he still couldn''t withstand the siege of these powerhouses. With a click, in order to block Li Miaozhen''s long sword, Qin Feng found an opportunity to cut it out with a sword, and cut off a branch of the Fusang tree! Of course, this so-called section also has a length of several thousand feet. "Ha ha" Qin Feng laughed loudly, stretched out his hand to ingest the hibiscus branch, turned his hand to suppress it, so as not to be manipulated by Sang Lao Divine Mind and turned into a clone to attack him, and then took a few glances, looking at the pure Jiamu Qi and the sun. Zhenhuo couldn''t help showing a satisfied smile, and then looked at the incomparably tall divine tree! This is just a twig, if Sang Lao is beheaded, and this divine tree is directly transplanted into the refining pot, wouldn''t it be beautiful! Bang bang bang! The rest of the great experts saw that he had gained something, and he became more and more ruthless when he shot. It didn''t take long for Sang Lao to feel unsustainable, and his body was even more scarred. Not only was the branch almost completely bald, but even the trunk. And the roots are also full of scars! He knew that he couldn''t go on like this. Seeing that there was no hope of breaking through the encirclement, Biluo Zhuqiang became more and more arrogant, Sang Lao was ruthless in his heart, and his figure stepped back, completely integrating into the body of the Fusang tree. Afterwards, I saw the endless divine fire rising from the whole body of the Fusang divine tree. Under the circumstance that Sang Lao did not hesitate to consume the source of fortune, the power of the divine fire of the sun was blessed several times, and the surrounding void was completely melted. This kind of might can make Canglong The ancestors were shocked, not to mention the rest of the creation. At the moment, the ancestors did not dare to get too close, but all kinds of Taoist magical powers continued, and the spiritual treasures in their hands were even more sacrificed, and they wanted to completely kill this fusang tree! rumbling... After a wave of tyrannical fluctuations, the Fusang Divine Tree barely resisted this wave of attacks, but it was also seriously injured, but he took advantage of the gap between this wave of attacks and slammed into it, relying on the huge body. Layers of space, through the layers of broken space, you can see the strange scene in the deepest part of endless time and space! "He wants to run!" Li Miaozhen stretched out his hand and pulled Qin Feng, with a sword intent on his body. Qin Feng instantly understood, and performed "The Great Compassion of Yin and Yang of Heaven and Earth" and her power surged in an instant, combining swords and swords, and joined hands to slash the body of Fusang! The Red Lotus Immortal Sword and the White Tiger Sword approached in an instant, and the two extremely sharp attacks, one red and one white, were entangled with each other, and their power was several times stronger than when Li Miaozhen used it alone! Such a powerful power was not something that the God Fusang Tree, which had been severely damaged, could resist. With a click, they were cut off by two people, and the God Fusang Tree was divided into two pieces! Sang Lao groaned, apparently being cut in half and severely injured. It''s just that this didn''t stop him. Instead, he completely abandoned the upper half of the tree body and accelerated toward the deepest part of the endless space and time. At the same time, he was secretly grateful. Fortunately, he realized that the power of the two people''s combination of swords and swords was too strong. Only by hiding all the power of the primordial spirit in the root system can the damage of the primordial spirit be avoided. Although he was heartbroken by being cut off in half, as long as his Primordial Spirit still exists, it is still possible to recover his body in the future by relying on the remaining body! "You wait, when the old man returns in the future, he will definitely take back what he has given you today!" Valley Tantalum While speaking, Sang Lao''s figure was covered by the strange and constantly changing and distorted power in the deepest part of endless time and space. With the self-repair of the power of space, he disappeared completely! The ancestor of Canglong hesitated for a few breaths, and finally did not dare to take the risk of chasing in. Now that the Biluo Alliance has won, even if this fusang tree recovers in the future, as long as the alliance is not chaotic, it is impossible for him to fight Biluo even more among the demon clan! What''s more, the deepest depths of endless time and space are full of dangers. Even the intact supreme powers dare not enter easily, lest they fall into it. After this half-remaining fusang tree goes in, I still don''t know when it will come out. I might be lost. There are hundreds of millions of years, and after he came out, there are still monsters who remember that he still said twice! This is also the reason why many great powers are reluctant to enter the deepest part of endless time and space even if they are defeated. Even the strongest may encounter danger. Where can the ordinary strong go in and have any hope of surviving? "Everyone, the fusang tree is of great use to me, Qin Mou is welcome!" Qin Feng smiled and bowed to the ancestors of Canglong and a few great masters who were besieging Sang Lao together. Ancestor Canglong said with a smile: "This tree body was cut by two fellow Taoists together, and it should belong to the two of them. Taoist Qin doesn''t need to be so polite!" "In the end, it was only because of the cooperation with a few fellow Taoists that it was possible to injure it heavily. Otherwise, it would be impossible for me and Miaozhen to injure the divine fusang tree to such an extent!" Qin Feng shook his head and said with a smile: "So this time, I have taken advantage of it. If you have any needs in the future, you can come to the Imperial Beast Sect to find me. Qin will definitely not shirk what you can do!" "Haha, fellow Daoist Qin is being polite, we have longed for the Imperial Beast Sect, and we must visit in the future!" The rest of the almighty creations heard the words and immediately rejoiced. Most of these people are the masters of the higher world, and they are not comparable to Qin Feng in terms of strength and background. Therefore, Qin Feng, who ranks in the forefront of many powers in Biluo, and is expected to prove to be the strongest, is naturally willing to make friends. . On the other side, the demon saint Bi Fang saw Kunpeng ancestor and Fusang divine tree fleeing one after another, leaving him alone to fight hard here, and his face suddenly became extremely ugly! "Bi Fang, Nian is also in the lineage of the ancient divine bird. As long as you swear to surrender and allegiance to my Phoenix family, I can make the decision to spare you!" Kong Xuan''s expression was light, and under the background of the five-colored divine light behind him, he looked more and more energetic and heroic! "Humph!" Demon Sage Bi Fang said angrily: "In this world, there is only Bi Fang who died in battle, how can there be a demon saint who bends his knees to survive! Kong Xuan, you don''t want to humiliate me. Your Majesty saved my life back then, and I am loyal to Your Majesty. How can I surrender to you! " "Okay, since you want to die, just satisfy you!" Kong Xuan sneered, and the five-color divine light flashed out one after another behind him, forcing the demon saint Bi Fang to fly around, not daring to be hit by him. Now, how could he not know that he will die if he continues to fight! It''s just that as the great sage of the demon clan and the important minister of the demon emperor''s direct line, he can be said to be loyal to the demon emperor, otherwise he would not have been entrusted by the demon emperor with the heavy responsibility to let him and the fusang **** tree together to support the golden crow eldest prince! Therefore, he has his own perseverance in his heart. Even if the situation is extremely unfavorable to him now, he does not have the slightest idea of ??surrendering. The big deal is death, which can be regarded as repaying His Majesty for saving him all these years! He also thought about escaping into the deepest part of endless time and space like the Fusang Sacred Tree to avoid being besieged. Unfortunately, Kong Xuan''s five-color divine light was too powerful. Even if he broke the void, he was blocked by the five-color divine light before he even entered. In the final analysis, the cultivation base is not enough. It is not Xeon. Of course, it is much worse to face Kong Xuan, which makes it so difficult to escape. Of course, the most important thing is that there are many good fortunes from the Biluo Alliance around. As the Fusang **** tree escaped, more than a dozen fortune-telling statues surrounded him, constantly compressing his fighting space, otherwise, if he fought against Kong Xuan alone, There is no possibility of escape. As for now, UU Reading faces only a dead end! It''s just that there are different ways to die. If Kong Xuan falls into the five-color divine light, his death will be worthless! So he rushed from left to right, trying to get rid of Kong Xuan, rushing into the face of other fortune-telling powerhouses, and a wave broke out before he died, maybe he could also pull a great power to die together! It''s a pity that none of the great powers present can''t see through his mind, and naturally they won''t give him a chance to get close. If so many great powers join forces and are turned over by his demon saint, then it will be a joke! In the end, Bi Fang Yaosheng was beheaded by everyone, and he was unable to display his so-called trump card until his death, let alone hurt an almighty. "Everyone, this battle is a big victory, but now is not the time to celebrate. Now that the powerful monsters are fleeing, it is better to kill as many as possible, so that those monsters will not cause chaos in the future!" "Kong Xuan said very much, we will leave now and go to hunt down those monsters!" At the moment, the great powers responded one after another, and they continued to disperse on the way back to the battlefield of the Heavenly Demon Realm, flying towards the direction where the distant void could sense the fluctuations of the fighting technique. Chapter 1329： War will divide the benefits The original star field is vast and vast! In such a vast star field, there are not only countless stars, but also countless large and small worlds. Usually, a few powerful people escape into the void and find a place to hide, which is basically impossible to trace. Even some great powers who are good at tracing the origin and deducing fate, unless they are looking for a particularly important existence, they will not consume a lot of energy to do such laborious things. After all, the power of destiny can only guide a general direction, and will not give a precise location, and many great powers have a super sense of their own good and bad, it is easy to detect that someone is calculating themselves, if they use special means, not only can If you interrupt the opponent''s deduction, you might be able to follow the trail and devour the opponent! Therefore, those monsters who escaped, as long as they could escape the pursuit of the Biluo Alliance, they could basically guarantee their own lives! However, under the rampant pursuit of the Biluo Alliance, less than 30% of the demon clan powerhouses who can truly escape their lives, it can be said that after this battle, the demon clan''s strength has dropped dramatically. What''s more critical is that even if the Biluo Alliance can no longer target and suppress them in the future, there will be other worlds and races taking advantage of the decline of the demon clan''s strength to take advantage of the robbery and seize territory and cultivation resources with the demon clan. In addition to those powerful monsters who escaped with their lives, in order to avoid touching the nerves of the Biluo Alliance for a long time, they did not dare to show their faces and act, and they could not make corresponding countermeasures when the monsters were oppressed by other races. It can be imagined that for many years to come, it will be difficult for the demon clan to grow and develop under the suppression of all walks of life. Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen flew through the depths of the void and flew towards the demon world. Their escape light is bright, and from a distance, it looks like a meteor piercing the sky, making those powerhouses who are hidden around the Heavenly Demon Realm look sideways. After besieging and killing Bi Fang Yaosheng with Canglong Patriarch and Kong Xuan, Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen wandered in the surrounding void along the Heavenly Demon Realm. Strong demons would sometimes suppress them directly, and earn money into the refining demon pot to expand the strength of his subordinates. Of course, many of the demons with strong temperaments are unwilling to submit to the discipline. Even if they cannot resist the ban on refining the demon pot, they would rather fight to the death and struggle to resist! For these powerful monsters, Qin Feng does not have any admiration for them. The so-called hero of the other side is my enemy, the ancient catastrophe and the entire Biluo human race were almost completely wiped out by the demon clan. He was born in the beast sect, and was educated since childhood to drive the spirit beasts against the demon clan, so even if the demon clan is strong. The man showed strong racial integrity, and would only be killed by Qin Feng coldly, and even the corpse capital was thrown into the refining demon pot as the ration of the spirit beast. It was not until later that the two circled around the starry sky around the Heavenly Demon Realm, and they never found the figure of the powerful demon clan. Instead, they met a lot of great powers from all walks of life in the alliance. So far, they stopped wandering around and returned directly. to the Heavenly Demon Realm. At this time, the war in the Heavenly Demon Realm is still not completely over. Although the winners and losers have been divided among the upper-level powers, there are still scattered resistances from the demon clans in various domains. For this, the top leaders of the alliance did not pay much attention to this, and they did not send their great powers to suppress them. They were dignified and mighty, and they disdain to shoot at those little monsters. Even some monsters who escaped were hidden among the remaining monsters. By this time, it was already Nothing to worry about, just taking advantage of the last opportunity to train troops. After Qin Feng and the two returned, immediately the elders of the Royal Beast Sect and the spirit beasts under Qin Feng came to report their achievements. As the sect that is most hostile to the Heavenly Demon Realm, the Imperial Beast Sect naturally spared no effort to attack the Heavenly Demon Realm. When attacking the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array in the early stage, the sect only transferred half of the cultivators due to time problems. A large number of disciples have been dispatched to assist in the battle, and now 70 to 80% of the disciples and elders of the sect are participating in the wars in the major demon realms in the demon realm. After many battles before and after, the sect really lost a lot of disciples, especially when it attacked the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array, but the losses were not light, but compared to this great victory and the upcoming gains, these losses damage is also within the scope of the license. What''s more, there are no dead people in war. Under the protection of Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen, the loss rate of sect disciples is actually lower than the average number of all walks of life in the alliance. Especially after the invasion of the demon world, all the demon tribes are dispatched to fight for their own world. The extra effort and madness. It''s a pity that in battles with similar levels, the victory rate of the Imperial Beast Sect against the demon clan will definitely increase greatly. Even if there is no Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen who did not stay in the realm to guard, the sect disciples are under the leadership of the elders of various veins. , smashed multiple demon tribes one after another, occupied a large area of ??demons, and captured a large number of demons. In particular, the elders of all veins had captured some demon clans born and bred in the Heavenly Demon Realm alive as early as in the Starry Sky Battlefield. After conquering them by various means, they would naturally have great influence on the major demon clan branches in the Heavenly Demon Realm. learn. Therefore, after the army of the cultivators of the Imperial Beast Sect invaded the Heavenly Demon Realm, not only did they purposefully disperse to different target locations, but the Supreme Elders above the Immortal Realm even launched attacks directly on the mythical beast tribes. Such as the divine bird Bi Fang, Chongming, Miemeng, yellow bird, ghost car, Gu eagle, such as the divine beast Kui Niu, Golden Retriever Roar, Tengu, Roe Owl, Nine-tailed Heavenly Fox, Hua Snake, etc., are all attacked by the Imperial Beast Sect. within the range. Fortunately, the number of these mythical beast races is not too large, and coupled with the expansion of the demon race, many mythical beast races have opened up a world that belongs to their own ethnic group outside the demon world for development, so they stay in the world. The Heavenly Demon Realm is just one of them, so the number of strong people is not too large, and these elders of the Familiar Beast Sect will definitely suffer heavy losses. But now the small number has allowed the Imperial Beast Sect to seize the opportunity to call the door. There are still many elders sneaking into the tribe while the powerhouses of the mythical beast race are being held back by the alliance powers, to capture the mythical beast cubs. Although the number of mythical beasts caught is not large, with the means of cultivating spirit beasts in the Imperial Beast Sect, these mythical beasts will definitely be able to gradually multiply in the Imperial Beast Sect in the future. The only thing to worry about is that the stronger the bloodline of the demon clan, the earlier the spiritual wisdom will appear, and the easier it is to obtain the corresponding inheritance from the bloodline inheritance, so it is impossible to maintain the greatest respect for the sect like ordinary spiritual beasts. . Fortunately, it is difficult to multiply the bloodlines of divine beasts, but I am not afraid that the number of these divine beasts is too large to control! Gu Xian "I''ve seen Senior Brother Qin, I''ve met Senior Sister Li!" Xue Baozhu bowed to the two with a smile on her face, and said, "Patriarch Juetian and the others are still supervising the battle ahead, and by the way they will suppress the captured demon clan, so I can''t find the time to come, let me come to you. Report the situation!" "Well, there is Junior Sister Lao Baozhu!" Qin Feng nodded slightly: "You take a rest first, then go back and tell the ancestors to do whatever they want. Miaozhen and I have spent a lot of time in the battle in the void, and we have also suffered some injuries. Although it is not serious, it needs to be cultivated. After a while, I won''t be involved in these things, just let Jue Tian Shizu and the others look at them!" "Yes!" Xue Baozhu nodded. As a former sect genius, he also participated in the five-domain trial with Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen in the early years. After so many years of battle and tempering, he has been promoted to immortality with the rise of sect. Achievement Jinxian Avenue! It''s just that although she has become a golden immortal, her round figure has not changed in the slightest. As an elder of the White Elephant branch, both in terms of body shape and fighting style, to a large extent, it is quite similar to her natal beast in her early years. place. "Owner!" Swallowing Toad jumped over. "Well, where''s the old turtle? It didn''t come?" Qin Feng was a little surprised. Usually, the old turtle always rushes to do things like showing his face to show his skills. "The old turtle is still collecting treasures!" The swallowing toad turned into a human figure and turned into a boy in a green robe, and reported to Qin Feng: "That old tortoise is the most cunning, let me come here because there are greater benefits there, so I am willing to let it go. I''m running this way!" "I see!" Qin Feng was a little funny when he heard that, no wonder, with the character of the old turtle, if it weren''t for this, he would not have given the opportunity to Tuntian. That is to say, the amount of swallowing the toad''s belly is too large, and he doesn''t care about the benefits. In addition, he is the most loyal to Qin Feng, so he volunteered to report the victory when the old turtle didn''t come. "Looking at it like this, you have gained a lot, right?" Qin Feng smiled and looked at Swallowing Toad. As early as when he attacked the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array, he summoned his Spirit Beast Legion to fight with the Zongmen cultivator army. It''s just that now the nine major spirit beasts under his command have been promoted to eternity, and the army of spirit beasts in the refining demon pot is extremely terrifying in both strength and quantity. The ancestors of the turtle spirit discussed it, and both sides fought separately. The main reason is that a large number of powerful people from the demon clan fled, especially after the fall of the demon emperor, there are only a few who are willing to stay and coexist with the demon world. In this case, it is meaningless for the army of Biluo monks and Qin Feng''s spirit beast army to continue to gather together, because after several times, this demon world could not find a demon tribe that can compete with more than a dozen eternal and tens of billions of troops at the same time. . As a result, not only were the Nine Vessels of the Imperial Beast Sect scattered, but the nine main spirit beasts of the Demon Teapot also each led an army of spirit beasts, marching forward in a fan shape, taking over a huge area of ??the Demon Realm. After occupying so many monster tribes and capturing a lot of territory, the harvest is naturally indispensable. In particular, the old turtle is also proficient in divination and deduction. Under the innate gossip and divine calculation, no matter where there are more benefits, he cannot escape his divination magic Now that old turtle is collecting in a large demon tribe. A certain divine artifact containing the Law of the Great Dao is still planning to capture a monster treasure that contains the origin of fortune. In the face of such huge interests, it is normal to come back later to show loyalty to his master. Not only the Imperial Beast Sect, the Biluo factions, but even the four worlds of the alliance and all the vassals, all those who have the power to lead their subordinates to participate in this battle are now entering the world to madly ask for the treasures originally belonging to the monsters, in order to make up for their own world, not only It has made up for the losses in the past, and I am afraid that there will be a lot of improvement in the future. Especially in those small and medium worlds, it is a great opportunity for them to attack a tribe in the Heavenly Demon Realm to gain some benefits. Because it is easy to find treasures with extremely high levels in the demon world, many of which are not things that can be nurtured in small and medium-sized worlds, so after taking them back, they can improve the background of small and medium-sized worlds. What''s more, there are also many monsters'' secret magic powers, magic weapons and magic weapons, which can be seen and touched, and can directly enhance the benefits of combat power! So at this time, in the entire Heavenly Demon World, all the creatures from all walks of life in the Alliance were beaming with joy, just like those worlds that followed the Demon Alliance and invaded Biluo in the early years. Chapter 1330： Sky High 3rd Although the realm of the Heavenly Demon World is vast, it is impossible for all the world armies of the Biluo Alliance to enter. Except for the legion that first participated in the expedition and rushed in to confront the demon clan head-on, the legions from all walks of life behind were no longer allowed to enter on a large scale. Especially when the demon emperor falls and the demon clan is completely defeated, there is no need for the army behind to come in to support. In this way, the biggest and most benefits will be occupied by the front army. And the most advanced and most brave army is undoubtedly the four worlds of the alliance. There are also many higher worlds that have occupied some monster tribes and territories because of their bravery in combat, so the benefits are second only to the four worlds. Although the great world of unicorns is also extremely brave, Linzu abides by his promise. In order to keep the reputation of the unicorn family, he will not order his subordinates to plunder, and the rest of the world below the middle of the alliance is only a small number of strong people. Although the major worlds also left some scattered sites for these small and medium-sized worlds, they even handed over the final encirclement and suppression of the remaining demon clan to them, so that they would not return empty-handed, and the things they got could be to a certain extent. Enhance the heritage of these small and medium-sized worlds. However, he had not been able to participate in the most intense battle before, so although the small and medium worlds had gained, they were far from being comparable to those of the higher worlds, let alone the big worlds that made the most profits. This is also what it should be. After all, the entire alliance exists because of these big worlds, and the rest of the high, middle, and low worlds are also vassal worlds of these big worlds. It is impossible to get more benefits than them in any way. As all circles of the Alliance have completely divided their territory, the entire Heavenly Demon World has become more and more chaotic! Of course, this chaos is not because of war! After several rounds of suppression and encirclement and suppression, those scattered demon clan resistances are no longer worth mentioning, so they will arrange for those small and medium-sized world forces to go after them! The chaos here refers to the fact that the army from all walks of life in the Biluo Alliance, under the orders of the high-level ancestors, began an all-round search for the Heavenly Demon Realm! The dragon and phoenix clans are not bad, although Zulong and Yuanfeng are very dissatisfied with the actions of the demon emperor, and even a mere junior dares to plot against their ancient three clans, but they do not really want to cut off the foundation of the demon clan. If only their two worlds join forces to break through the Heavenly Demon Realm, at most it will knock down the Heavenly Demon Realm, just as Bi Luo robbed the Netherworld''s heart and downgraded the Netherworld Great World to a higher world, it would not completely deprive the Demon Race. The power to survive in the demon world. However, the alliance is not limited to the dragon and phoenix clans. Even if the Qilin Realm that joined later does not participate in this matter, there are also Biluo and Wu clan who are full of hostility to the demon clan! The Biluo Great World was almost wiped out by the Demon Alliance tens of thousands of years ago, and now there are still many great immortals who survived in those ancient sects. As the beings who survived that catastrophe, watching their teachers, fellow students, and clansmen die tragically at the hands of the Demon Alliance, only tens of thousands of years have passed. Naturally, they will not forget the hatred they experienced. In addition, the ancestors of Taixuan have been stirring up the entire cultivation world all these years, so that generations of monks cannot forget the hatred of the past, and naturally they will not be kind to the enemy. Not to mention the Wu clan, as the feud of the demon clan, the two clans have been fighting for countless years, and the hatred has been buried in the bones, and it cannot be eliminated at all. Therefore, under the leadership of Bi Luo and the Wu Clan, it was naturally doomed to the downfall of the Heavenly Demon World! At this point, the dragon and phoenix clan will only follow along, and will never oppose Bi Luo and Wu clan. Not to mention that they themselves stand on the same position, it is impossible to create a gap between the hostile forces and the Biluo and Wu clan, even if some dragons and phoenixes really have some friendship with some demon clan, they will not do it in front of the big right and wrong. A soft-hearted side. Now even the Heavenly Demon Realm has been attacked. At this time, the dragon and phoenix clan and the demon clan have completely torn apart their faces and stand on opposite sides. They are hypocritical. Therefore, under the leadership of Bi Luo and Wu Clan, all walks of life in the alliance launched irreversible destruction and search for the Heavenly Demon Realm. Not only are all the spirit medicines and immortal grasses harvested and transplanted, but if all kinds of large spirit trees cannot be removed, they will be cut down directly, and even the spirit roots will be dug out. If various mineral resources cannot be mined in a short time, they will There are great powers who directly take action and use the power of moving mountains to remove the entire ore vein. There are even great powers of many forces who are too lazy to collect resources, so they directly move those blessed places of spiritual mountains to their own caves and take them back to digest them slowly. What''s more, because my own Dongtian magic weapon is already full of things, I simply use the mountains, rivers, earth, and spiritual veins of the Heavenly Demon Realm to sacrifice and refine a new Dongtian magic weapon, and scrape all the resources that can be seen, even the nine heavens. The Gangfengshen Huofengyun and Thunderbolt also has a lot of great powers to collect, and the word search has been achieved to the extreme. As a result, the entire Heavenly Demon Realm gradually became pitted and dilapidated, and the originally beautiful scenery suddenly turned into ruins. The reason why all circles of the alliance have done this is because several ancestors have decided to completely destroy the Heavenly Demon Realm just like the original Heavenly Demon Realm! That being the case, of course, it is necessary to scrape all the resources as much as possible, otherwise, after the world is destroyed, those resources will be gone, which is a pity! "Ugh!" Qin Feng stood in the void, looking at the devastated land below, and couldn''t help but sigh. "Don''t do this, husband!" Li Miaozhen''s expression remained unchanged, and she said softly, "Didn''t I, Bi Luo, suffer such treatment back then? It''s just that we are lucky. The ancestors of Spring and Autumn sacrificed themselves and Tianhe Dao to block the boundary wall. The ancestors of Taixuan used the Star Shift to move Bi Luo to other star fields. In addition, countless ancestors fought desperately to save Bi Luo. Otherwise, today''s scene would have fallen on Bi Luo as early as tens of thousands of years ago! " "I know!" Qin Feng held her slender jade hand and said with a smile: "It''s just a moment of emotion, such a powerful world as the Heavenly Demon Realm has fallen to such a level that the monster alliance that was thought to be huge and unrivaled has been shattered, we Bi Luo The big revenge can also be regarded as revenge. But, is Bi Luo really stronger than the Heavenly Demon Realm? Gu Ting The entire Biluo Alliance is counted in all the worlds. In fact, it is on the same level as the Demon Alliance. Even with the ability of the Demon Emperor to connect all walks of life, the potential forces are even stronger than ours. The reason why we were able to win was actually based on having a sufficient understanding of the Demon Alliance, so that we could make early countermeasures for all walks of life, plus the sudden return caught them off guard and took the lead in destroying a big world. Especially in many wars that attacked the opponent''s world, Kong Kong Shi''s uncle played a very important role. It was his method of directly breaking into the world that allowed us to directly gain an advantage in many wars, and then use various methods. The means continue to weaken the opponent''s strength! Otherwise, if there is a little accident, these advantages will be erased, and the war between the two sides will only be delayed, and it will not stop for tens of thousands of years! " "Husband is right, no one is the eternal winner, there are many aspects that need to be scrutinized in a huge war, and any small mistake may allow the opponent to seize the opportunity to take a bite. Fortunately, we fought against the Demon Alliance, and we knew enough about them. Otherwise, if we had changed to other unfamiliar forces, it would not have been so easy to end the war. " Li Miaozhen said: "But now the war is over. With the strength of the alliance today, there should be no forces in the original star field that dare to show hostility to us easily, so as to avoid another war." "What Madam said is very true, then it''s time for us Bi Luo to recuperate and improve our strength!" Qin Feng smiled and said: "With the power to defeat the demon alliance, it is enough to shock the Quartet, and no world will show hostility to us for a long time. Although there are still some remaining battles to be fought, and the die-hard world with the Demon Alliance needs to be captured, we no longer need to come forward, and the sect does not need to send such a huge army of monks. What the sects have to do next is to occupy more territory from those defeated worlds, and use resources from all walks of life to support the cultivation of sect disciples, just as we did in another star field! As long as tens of thousands of years pass and the gains from this war are gradually digested, our Beast Master Sect will become a huge force that all the worlds are looking at. At that time, I want the entire demon clan to tremble in front of our Beast Master Sect and see how the demon clan will rise! " "Well, with the demon clan as opponents, there is no shortage of hostile forces for sect disciples to temper!" Li Miaozhen turned his **** and white eyes and gave him a fluttering glance, with a vaguely different taste in his eyes: "However, you are just watching the sect take care of you, don''t you have any other plans?" "Other plans?" Qin Feng was stunned, but when he saw Li Miaozhen''s eyes, he immediately understood something and couldn''t help but smile: "Speaking of which, we have been discussing having a child since a long time ago, but as the cultivation level increased, the body The burden is even heavier. In all these years, I have never settled down, and I have not been able to contribute to my Qin family. In this regard, he has done a very bad job for his husband, and his achievements in inheriting the blood and descendants of the family are simply indescribable compared to the old family owner. Even my father has a son like me. It''s a pity that I don''t even have a single child as a husband and a dignified fortune-teller. Well, for the great cause of our Qin family, I have decided to work hard for my husband. Madam, will you cooperate with me? " As he spoke, he put his head together. Li Miaozhen is not afraid of him, but the occasion is not right, so naturally he will not mess with him, otherwise if he returns to Biluo''s own cave, he promises to overturn Qin Feng and let him know what it means to look up to the sacred mountain! A slender and fair jade finger touched Qin Feng''s forehead and pushed him away: "Don''t make trouble, someone is coming!" "Well?" Qin Feng heard the words and looked into the distance. I saw a flash of light flying from afar, and when they got close, they bowed their heads and bowed their heads: "I have seen two ancestors, Taixuan ancestors, please!" "Why?" "I heard that it is for the innate origin of the demon world. In addition, there seems to be a problem that my Biluo factions and the rest of the world will join forces to occupy the world divisions of the demon alliance!" "Oh!" Qin Feng understood, UU reading www.uukanshu. If the demon world has been destroyed today, there are still a few good-fortune lords on the side of the gods who are still struggling to support them. Although they have not been completely captured, the gods and gods are only the last remaining gods. So now, it''s time to divide the benefits. After the division is completed, each family will fight for their own interests, and cannot occupy the sites allocated by other worlds of the alliance without any reason! "Okay, you go first, we''ll be there later!" Qin Feng nodded slightly and gave an order. "Yes!" The almighty didn''t hesitate, turned and left. "I will send a message to the ancestors of Juetian, the ancestors of the turtle spirit, and the elders of Kongkong." Qin Feng said to Li Miaozhen, "They are indispensable in these moments. Let''s go together when a few ancestors come!" Chapter 1331： Qin Fengs proving to the first Although it is said that after Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen successively proved the realm of Taoism and good fortune, the general strategy of the entire Imperial Beast Sect began to focus on the two of them, but throughout the rise and history of the entire Imperial Beast Sect, it is inseparable from the figure of the ancestor. ! If it weren''t for the ancestors who fought desperately during the ancient catastrophe and experienced many life-and-death battles, and then sat in the mountain gate for tens of thousands of years, deterring the hostile forces, I am afraid that there would have been no beast sect for a long time, where is there today? strong. In addition, the development of so many years is also inseparable from the layout and planning of the ancestors of Guiling. Since the ancient catastrophe, this ancestor has been conscientiously contributing to the rise of the sect. By suppressing the Golden Light Cave of Taiyi Mountain, the development of the entire sect is stronger than that of several hostile forces. These are all related to the plans of the ancestors of the turtle spirit! Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen would not ignore the contributions made by the elders because of their higher morality. Of course, the participation of these two ancestors was indispensable in seeking benefits for the Imperial Beast Sect. Before the expedition, Elder Kongkong''s contribution to the sect was naturally not as good as the ancestors of Juetian and Guiling, but he also used his spatial supernatural powers to add to the sect from all aspects. After he became a golden immortal, he fought many times with the Rainbow Bridge that could penetrate the boundary wall, helping Zongmen and Biluo to break through countless worlds. After returning to the original star field, he even took risks in several important wars that could decide the battle situation. Take the shot and help Bi Luo achieve a crucial victory. As in the first battle of returning to the original star field to attack the Netherworld, if the elder Kongkong had not made the move to make the Biluo powerhouse directly attack the Netherworld, if the opponent was caught off guard, they would still be able to delay it to the Three Realms of Demons, Demons and Gods with their strength. If the strong come to the rescue, then it is impossible to directly knock down the opponent in a big world. In addition, whether it is to contain the world of gods or attack the world of unicorns, Elder Kongkong also played a huge role. In the war against many monster alliance worlds, you can often see Elder Kongkong appearing. It can be said that even if the alliance has less than three or five ancestors of good fortune, it does not matter, but if there is no rainbow bridge of the empty elders, the combat strategy of the entire Biluo alliance will be greatly adjusted, and many key raids and wars are possible. It will be a success! Therefore, Elder Kongkong''s contribution to the entire Biluo Alliance is actually much stronger than that of the ordinary ancestors of good fortune. Qin Feng sent a message to invite Elder Kongkong to participate in this grand event. Zongmen seek more benefits! Now the number of disciples of the Imperial Beast Sect is too large, and the spiritual beasts raised by the sect are even more numerous. This time, the attack on the Heavenly Demon Realm has acquired a lot of divine beasts and top-level bloodline monsters. In the future, the consumption of resources will be even greater. If there are not enough sites, how can you support the cultivation of so many disciples without a lot of resources? Although there are many treasures accumulated since the Zongmen expedition, they can''t stand the consumption of so many disciples and spirit beasts. In order to get as many benefits as possible, Qin Feng took out all his trump cards. Even if he wants to come to the powerhouses from all walks of life to get the help of Elder Kongkong in the future, he will also make concessions to the Imperial Beast Sect! After all, the war between the heavens and the world will never stop. Although the Biluo Alliance has now defeated the Demon Alliance, making them powerful and powerful, under normal circumstances there will not be the majesty of the World Provocation Alliance, but nothing is absolute, no one can Maybe because of something, the war will resume. Although the most powerful Heavenly Demon Realm has been captured, the other vassal worlds of the Demon Beast Alliance will never open their doors and let them invade. They will definitely resist desperately for the continuation of the ethnic group. If they encounter those worlds that are really difficult to attack, just invite Elder Kongkong over there. , breaking the boundary wall will become very easy! Under such circumstances, when discussing the distribution of various benefits, who can not sell the face of the Imperial Beast Sect? In fact, it is absolutely correct that Qin Feng pulled Elder Kongkong over. Many masters of good fortune in higher worlds would not compete for benefits with the Royal Beast Sect even in the face of Elder Kongkong, and even the dragon, phoenix and witch tribes gave some benefits. Have a good relationship. The power of the Dragon Clan, Phoenix Clan, and Wu Clan is strong, but it is impossible for any war to pull out all the powers of their own. It is impossible for the superpowers such as Zulong and Yuanfeng to easily participate in all wars. Maybe they will meet in the future. When it comes to difficult opponents, sooner or later, Elder Kong Kong will be useful. The humility of all parties has allowed the Imperial Beast Sect to gain a lot of benefits. Of course, it is also related to the sufficient credits made by the Imperial Beast Sect itself, not to mention the key role played by Elder Kong Kong on the battlefield, nor the powerful combat power of the large number of monks and spirit beasts in the Imperial Beast Sect. It is only said that the two fortunes of Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen should not be underestimated. And it was precisely because of Qin Feng''s suggestion that he contacted the Dragon and Phoenix clan early through the abandoned land, which made a good start for the establishment of the alliance, so the ancestor Taixuan would take more care of him intentionally or unintentionally. It took more than a full month before and after the event to distribute the results, and then the discussion ended. It''s not that these great ancestors are procrastinating, but there are too many things involved. It is necessary to know that there are tens of thousands of vassal worlds in the entire demon alliance, and the resource classification of each world and the size of the site must be taken into account. And the Biluo Alliance not only has the same number of worlds, but also takes into account the sect forces and different ethnic groups in all walks of life, as well as the achievements and sacrifices made by all parties in the war. Being able to discuss the matter in more than a month is already the result of the hard work of many powerful ancestors who are good at deduction within the alliance. If there is not the ancestors of the turtle spirit, the old man of heaven, the great witch of destiny, etc. who are good at the calculation of heaven''s secrets, I am afraid that it will not be possible to allocate a reasonable amount of time for a few years. There will definitely be forces that continue to argue because of dissatisfaction. When will it be. ... The blue sky, the barren mountains! Inside the gate of the Imperial Beast Sect, countless monks control the spirit beasts to travel between the peaks. From time to time, they can still see the figure of a sage. There are elders preaching on each peak and every vein, and they do not talk about the sect when teaching the exercises The achievements of the door over the years and the role played in the alliance war, heard a group of newcomers adored the faces of teenagers. The entire mountain gate inside and outside is full of prosperity, making all the monks who saw the scene of the Imperial Beast Sect envious. There are actually many sects that used to be stronger than the Imperial Beast Sect, but their development momentum is not as good as the Imperial Beast Sect. It''s good, but it''s still a step behind compared to the Imperial Beast Sect. Today''s Royal Beast Sect has stood at the top of the entire cultivation world. As a number of overlord-level forces in the Biluo Great World, the Imperial Beast Sect not only has two fortune-telling ancestors, but also hundreds of powerhouses in the eternal realm and immortal level! This is still to be said less, because no one knows how many powerful spirit beasts are hidden in the Imperial Beast Sect. Obviously, the Imperial Beast Sect will not take the initiative to disclose to the outside world. With their current powerful strength, it has passed the time to put the strong on the bright side to intimidate the Quartet, and there is no need to pull out all the strong for all parties to know. Maintaining a certain sense of mystery can keep other forces in awe. Outside the main hall of the mountain gate, a group of disciples of the Beast Master Sect walked out of the teleportation formation under the leadership of the elder Xiandao, and sent countless various resources into the treasure houses of the sect. Seeing this, countless foreign cultivators in Shanmen Waifang City were full of enthusiasm. Gu Zhe At this time, more than ten years have passed since the war to break the demon world, but the pace of Zongmens external expansion has not stopped. The Yu Beast Sect and many forces have joined forces to attack those high, medium and low worlds that originally belonged to the demon alliance, occupying many treasures. , to provide continuous cultivation resources for the sect! Just when it was lively and lively inside and outside the mountain gate, all of a sudden the world was quiet, as if the entire blue sky had stopped at this moment. Immediately, the situation changed suddenly, visions occurred frequently, the sky was shrouded in auspicious clouds, and the sky was even more chaotic, countless golden lotus flowers emerged inside and outside the gate of the Imperial Beast Sect, and the heaven and earth vaguely thought of bursts of pleasant fairy music, and it seemed that there were still subtle inaudible things. The voice is telling the world''s avenues and expounding the truth of heaven and earth! For a while, countless monks inside and outside the gate of the Imperial Beast Sect were a little stunned, and then they knew from those visions that this was a strong man proving the Way! It''s just that things like proving the Tao are not uncommon in Biluo. There was a period of time when Biluo had accumulated a lot of power to prove the Tao one after another, so that the entire cultivation world has become accustomed to these. And the Imperial Beast Sect, as a dominant force in Biluo, had a lot of preaching visions in the past few years, and it should not cause much surprise. With such a huge force, it is not uncommon for a few strong people to demonstrate the vision. Even two years ago, there was a Xuanxian elder in the Imperial Beast Sect who achieved the Golden Immortal Dao. It was just a discussion, and it was immediately overshadowed by the news that the Wan Yao Pavilion of the Imperial Beast Sect was about to auction a divine beast. A Xuanxian being promoted to a Golden Immortal can''t hold the limelight of a divine beast, which is quite normal in the vicinity of the Imperial Beast Sect. But this time is different. Ordinary monks can''t see the difference between this vision and the previous sect elders who have been promoted to immortality, but those monks who have achieved immortality, Jinxian who have demonstrated immortality, felt at a glance that this vision was different from any before. Same! Whether it was the coverage or the movement it caused, they all felt incredible. Because the scope of the vision is too huge! In the eyes of the powerful and powerful, it can be seen that this vision directly triggered the tide of spiritual energy in the entire blue sky, affecting the power of the entire blue sky. In places that ordinary monks can''t see, the five regions of the blue sky, and even the vast seas No exception, there are visions. It''s just that only inside and outside the gate of the Imperial Beast Sect can the ceilings fall and the golden lotus gushing out from the ground! Many monks felt refreshed after the petals fell on their bodies from the sky, and the power of the whole person''s consciousness increased. After being touched by the golden lotus gushing out from the ground, it felt that the spiritual power in the body was purified, becoming more and more pure, and at the same time, it was also nourished with rich spiritual energy. This discovery made all the monks inside and outside the mountain gate ecstatic, and began to welcome the petals in the sky, looking for the golden lotus to sit cross-legged on it and meditate. After being enhanced by the smallpox, and purified by the golden lotus, I only felt that my mind was clear, and I even broke through the realm and successfully advanced to the Purple Palace! In this way, the monks felt more magical about these smallpox and golden lotus, and they chased them more and more. It''s just that although there are these visions outside the mountain gate, they are far from being on a par with those inside the mountain gate of the Imperial Beast Sect. Seen from a distance, it seems like a rain of flowers has rained on the entire Wilderness Mountain at this time, and there are golden lotuses all over the ground, which has benefited countless Beast Master Sect disciples! At the same time that the disciples of the Royal Beast Sect were rejoicing in this scene, it also made all the foreign monks in the twelve cities outside the mountain gate envious! They know that the experts of the Imperial Beast Sect will certainly take care of their own disciples more. These benefits outside the mountain gate are just some of the other party''s free revelations, so that they can get some light. compared to. This made many cultivators secretly regret that they did not join the Imperial Beast Sect, otherwise they would also be able to enjoy such benefits! However, this is the one who is preaching the Dao, why is the benefit of the vision of heaven and earth so huge? Just when those ordinary monks were ignorant and chasing after a few petals in the sky and a few golden lotuses gushing out from the ground, all over the five regions, a powerful ancestor raised his head and looked towards the end of the world. ! "This is... someone is promoted to good fortune? Look at the direction is where the Southern Territory Yu Beast Sect is located. One door and three good things, the Yu Beast sect is really lucky to be so favored by heaven!" "However, who is proving the Dao? Ancestor Jue Tian, ??or Ancestor Turtle Spirit? It can''t be Elder Kong Kong, right? These fellow Daoists from the Beast Master Sect are really fast in their cultivation!" "No, UU reading is not right, it is the proving to the best, this is not the vision of advancing to good fortune, it is the peak of good fortune becoming the strongest, such a momentum, only when the ancestors were promoted can they be comparable to it. !" "How can it be?" "Nothing is impossible, just think about the cultivation speed of fellow Daoist Qin from the Beast Sect. With his talent and chance, it is normal to be a superpower!" "Hahaha, okay, I Biluo will have three supreme powerhouses from now on, and my strength has greatly increased, which is gratifying!" "After Fellow Daoist Qin proving the Tao, we Biluo were the first to have three supreme powers. As the core of the Biluo Alliance, do you dare to make rumors about other worlds in the Primitive Star Territory?" As the news of Qin Feng''s promotion to Xeon spread, the entire cultivation world immediately cheered! PS: From tomorrow onwards, the update will be changed to 11:00 a.m. The new book was originally planned to be finished last month. Because it was too abrupt to end, it has been delayed until now, but it is coming soon. There will only be one chapter in the morning, and it will not be updated in the evening. The afternoon will be used to prepare the new book, otherwise it will not be a solution to keep dragging it on. Chapter 1332： There is a reappearance of demons outside the domain Qin Feng proves that Dao is strong, and Bi Luo lifts the world to cheer! This news is too exciting, although the enemy of Bi Luo is gone now, there is no need to worry about the arrival of the demon alliance. Moreover, after defeating the powerful demon alliance in one fell swoop, Biluo cultivator swept away the psychological shadow left by the defeat of the ancient catastrophe, making the entire cultivation world have a vigorous and upward vitality. But Qin Feng''s promotion still made all the monks happy. Because there is one more Xeon, it means that Biluo''s background is a bit stronger, not only can it deter other worlds from daring to have a coveted heart for Biluo, even if there are other wars in the future, it will not be like before because of two The ancestors of the strong state went out to fight and made the world empty! The most important thing is that with one more supreme power, Biluo can mobilize more power to battle the starry sky, obtain more resources, and strengthen the power of the entire Biluo cultivation world. It is foreseeable that in the future, the power of Biluo will be even higher than it is now. One step up! Compared with the previous expedition to the ten thousand worlds, the current blue sky is very different. After Bi Luo left the Primitive Star Territory, although after tens of thousands of years of cultivation, the background of the world was taken away, and various resources were taken away countless, causing the whole world to fall into decline like a powerless old man, compared with other big worlds. Talk about lingering, but it''s not much worse. But now, after so many years of development, they have plundered the resources of all worlds to support themselves, and have also seized the source of many great worlds to feed Bi Luo, so that Bi Luo has not only completely recovered its origin, but is even stronger than the previous heyday. Such a powerful source of power is fed back into the world, which has caused the world to change. After several large-scale earthquakes, not only many treasured cultivation places have emerged in the five regions, but also many spiritual islands and fairy mountains have risen overseas. The island is hundreds of thousands of miles wide, and it can be regarded as a continent in the ordinary world, but it can only be regarded as an island in Biluo. At the same time as the birth of various immortal mountain spiritual veins, there are also various rare heaven and earth treasures bred out, those who have the chance to obtain treasures and become immortals, and powerful monks occupy the blessed land of Xianshan to open up dojos and establish sects! Of course, with the size of Biluo Cultivation World, although it has been improved from the changes in the world, this is not the root of the true growth of the entire cultivation world. of Fuze. The real reason for the soaring strength of Bi Luo''s practice world is the endless resources plundered from the heavens and the world. Whether it is the spiritual medicine minerals from all walks of life, or the spiritual mountain, or even all kinds of original artifacts, the strange mountains and rivers that contain the law and the rhyme, all the treasures that are eye-catching are within the scope of the Biluo cultivators. This way of gathering the resources of all worlds is the fundamental reason for the rapid development of Biluo. Today''s Biluo cultivation world is so powerful that it makes people stunned. If many immortals who have experienced ancient catastrophe have not witnessed the rise of Biluo with their own eyes, they would never believe that Biluo now and Biluo ten thousand years ago are the same world. Take the Imperial Beast Sect as an example, there are large spiritual veins circling on any mountain top in the Manghuang Mountains, at least one medium-sized spiritual vein runs through every ravine, and every spiritual vein node has a spiritual root or a magical herbal medicine. Growth, and under many mountain peaks are buried spiritual stone veins of different attributes, as well as various rare mineral resources. Such as red copper and cold iron are no longer in the eyes of the beast master sect, and they are not qualified to be the foundation of the sect. Only those ore veins with unique effects and extremely rare can enter the underground of the mountain gate. For example, there is an empty pit stone mine buried under the mountain peak of the elders of Kongkong. The main peak of the sacred cow, where the elders of Zhong Duanshan are located, is directly piled up with Wu soil. Outside the cave of Qinxi is a long river that contains the law of the avenue. , There are also Tianshui soft crystal ore veins at the bottom of the river, and there are pure sand in the world. This river once gave birth to an Eternal Lord God. After being refined by Qin Xi, it was placed outside the cave. It was used as an array to set up a long river array. Although it is unlikely that the sect will encounter foreign enemies now, but at the beginning of the war with the Demon Alliance, the Biluo factions were also worried that they would be attacked by the Demon Alliance in the event of a defeat, so all the sects and sects made perfect preparations. Layers of defenses are placed on the gate of the mountain, so as not to mess things up. In addition to the long river of laws in Qinxi, there are many existences containing laws in the Imperial Beast Sect. They are all places in the higher world or in the big world where powerhouses above the immortal realm have been bred, with sacred mountains, earth, lakes, Springs, volcanoes, sacred trees, valleys, etc. are mainly in different forms, and over the years, they have been captured by the great master of the beast sect. However, most of them are located in the independent world of the Nine Veins of Heaven, for the immortals of various veins to comprehend daily. In addition, only a few elite disciples of the true inheritance are qualified to pass the assessment to comprehend and cultivate in the past. After all, only a few people like Qin Xi occupy alone. In addition to the cave world, there are still a lot of spaces that have been opened up, semi-independent and semi-attached to various mountain peaks, whether it is used to cultivate spiritual medicine and fairy grass, or used as a training treasure for disciples, and an independent area for raising countless spiritual beasts. It has everything, not to mention that the Imperial Beast Sect has built so many treasure houses secretly and secretly, and has stored an unknown amount of resources! In such a luxurious cultivation environment, it would be a strange thing if the disciples of the Imperial Beast Sect could not make rapid progress! This is the case with the Imperial Beast Sect. Even if the other sects are not comparable to the Imperial Beast Sect, they are similar. At least there is absolutely no shortage of resources. Under such circumstances, the speed of this cultivation world is not due to the growth rate of the world itself. can be compared. However, the Biluo cultivators are not demons after all. They will also leave some room for resources from all walks of life. Except for some particularly hated worlds, they will not exhaust their fish, especially in the original star field, relatively speaking, they are more pursuing long-term development! After all, there are very few people who have been completely destroyed like the Great World of Heavenly Demons. Even the Great World of Heavenly Gods today has only been taken away from the core of the world. Its just a treasure trove of resources, and even the Celestial Clan has not been exterminated. Of course, the Heavenly God family is definitely not having a good time. In addition to the Heavenly God Sect of the Northern Territory, even the God of War Palace has secretly made a lot of the secrets of the gods to study the mysteries of this family''s body training. As for the various body training secrets of the gods, more than 90% have been used. The Biluo cultivator found it, and it was widely circulated among the body-refining cultivators. Even the ancestor of the Heavenly God Sect visited Kong Xuan under the recommendation of the ghost ancestor Cang Sang, and exchanged the wreckage of the Lord of the Gods from Kong Xuan with various precious treasures accumulated over the years. Now he is in retreat. build. The ancestor of the Tianshen Temple was originally the existence of the peak of the Biluo body refining cultivator. Before Qin Fengs cultivation of the Xiantian Taoist body was born, this ancestor was definitely the first person in the Biluo body refining. Now that he has the corpse of the Lord of the Gods, he should be promoted to good fortune after passing the test with his accomplishments in body refining. As for whether he can prove the supreme power in the future, it depends on his ability. The body of the supreme powerhouse such as the Lord of the Gods, even if it is a broken body, can benefit the body refining cultivator countlessly, just as Qin Feng only took the heart of a witch ancestor and benefited him endlessly. No matter what, the ancestors have more than a heart. It''s a pity that Kong Xuan is reluctant to give all the body of the supreme power to the ancestor of the Temple of Heaven. Of course, this is also related to the ancestor''s inability to pay such a high price. Now I just don''t know who will advance to the fortune and become indestructible compared to the ancestor of the Heavenly God Sect and Nan Batian of the Giant Spirit Sect. At the beginning, Qin Feng gave Nan Batian the entire body of the ancestral **** in order to find a guardian sect for his family. Although the ancestral **** of the giant spirit can only be regarded as an ordinary creation, it is far less tyrannical than the lord of the gods, but it is more complete. It''s not like the ancestors of the Tianshen Palace had only the remnant of the Lord of the Gods. Within the gate of the Imperial Beast Sect, the visions of heaven and earth gradually dissipated as time passed. When petals no longer fell from the void, golden lotuses no longer gush out from the ground, and fairy sounds from the four directions of heaven and earth no longer lingered and returned to dullness, countless disciples knew that, Their ancestors should have been promoted successfully. One by one, the disciples were ecstatic, constantly discussing today''s gains and their imaginations about the future of the sect with their peers! Because of Qin Feng''s promotion, many disciples have benefited endlessly. Although only a few of them happened to break through the realm at the promotion threshold, many disciples have also purified their spiritual power, improved their spiritual power, and many become immortals. The elder from the Miaomiao Xianyin realized the divine passage method, which improved the way of Taoism. Gu Chan But what makes them most happy is still Qin Feng''s promotion. This means that the Imperial Beast Sect will have one more Xeon from now on, and in one fell swoop it has become the three major forces that are tied with the Taixuan Taoist Temple in the Eastern Region and the Shifang Ghost City in the Northern Region. In terms of power, it has surpassed the old-fashioned overlord-level force God of War in the Southern Region. Palace! After all, although the ancestor of Zhantian is strong, it is impossible to fight against the strongest. In the cave, Qin Feng slowly retracted the mind of Goulian Tiandao. As he came to his senses, the visions between heaven and earth because of his preaching completely dissipated, and even the surrounding spiritual energy returned to calm, and no more waves were raised! However, he did not get up, but closed his eyes and recalled the scene of the primordial spirit scattered into the heavens and the earth to understand the laws of heaven, which not only greatly improved his Taoism, but also gained a deep understanding of the blue sky. In particular, he is not a cultivator who only cultivates one, but a fellow practitioner of nine. Although he did not deliberately cultivate the other avenues, because he has mastered too many magical powers, he has a deep understanding of various laws by analogy. This all-round understanding of the laws of Biluo Tiandao gave him a deeper understanding of various avenues. It''s just that the deeper he gets in contact with Bi Luo Tiandao, the more shocked he becomes. The law of Biluo Tiandao itself is extremely strict, and under the blessing of countless powerful laws of past dynasties, the power of the strict law of heaven has been greatly enhanced. Even if Qin Feng is now the strongest, he still feels himself and Biluo Tiandao. the gap between! In particular, Bi Luo also has a Spring and Autumn Patriarch who is in harmony with Tianhe Dao. Under the control of the Spring and Autumn Patriarch, the strict heavenly Dao has been woven in an orderly manner, which is more difficult to break than the ordinary big world. After reaching the current state, Qin Feng discovered that it is true that the so-called realm of good fortune can open up the world, but at most it can only reach the level of the higher world, and it is far less rigorous than the big world in terms of laws and other aspects, but because the world opened up. The higher the level, the greater the loopholes in the Law of Heaven. If a world with a single law is opened, it can relatively reduce the loopholes in the law of heaven, but it will also limit the development of the world. After all, it is very rare that a single law can advance to the big world. This discovery made him even more in awe of the existences that could open up a big world! With his current ability, it is impossible to open up a higher world with sound laws, let alone a big world. And the power of the demon ancestor Rahu, who was able to open up the world of demons at the beginning, can be imagined. It''s no wonder that Bi Luo''s digital ancestors knew that Luo Hu had bad intentions, so they didn''t eradicate him. Such existences are really difficult to deal with! However, only Biluo''s laws of heaven are so strict, how tyrannical should the power of the heavenly ancestral world, known as the leader of the three thousand worlds in the universe, be so tyrannical? This idea was born, and he really had the idea to travel to the Great Wilderness. But soon he suppressed his mind, and now is not the time. Although he is said to have been promoted to Xeon, he has just proving the Dao, and he still needs time to understand and digest the benefits brought by the Xeon. In addition, Bi Luo has not completely settled down yet, and many sects are still fighting against the remnants of the Demon Alliance. Even his own sect had several cultivator legions that had not returned from the expedition, and Li Miaozhen was also in the army, lest the Lord of the Higher World desperately resisted and severely damaged his cultivator army. So at this time, it''s better for him to stay in the world, and talk about other things when he calms down completely. After that, Qin Feng did not go out, and continued to practice in seclusion. Although there is still a war to come, Bi Luo has absolutely taken the initiative. He doesn''t have to think that he has just advanced to the frontline Starry Sky Battlefield like the ghost ancestor Cang Su. He has time to slowly digest the promotion gains and can easily improve. Isn''t the strength better, why do you want to go out to socialize? If someone visits, you can leave it to the elders of the sect to deal with it. Whether it is the ancestor of the sky or the ancestor of the turtle spirit, they can understand his thoughts and create a quiet and undisturbed cultivation environment for him. In such a hurry, it has been decades, and when Qin Feng was still immersed in his own cultivation, feeling the pleasure brought by the improvement of Taoism, suddenly a sound transmission talisman flew and landed in front of his cave! "Ok?" Qin Feng''s consciousness was touched. No one disturbed his practice for so many years. Now that the magic talisman came, what happened? He slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were introverted, and he returned to the basics. There was no flash of divine light, and there was no tyrannical momentum in his whole body, and his every move was like an ordinary person. If he just goes out like this, the monks who don''t know him will never find out that this is one of the three supreme ancestors at the top of the entire Biluo cultivation world. However, as he stood up, an invisible wave suddenly appeared around him. Although his Dao is integrated into the heaven and the earth, the natural rhythm of the innate Dao body resonates with the heaven and the earth, making him spotless. Even the spiritual energy is particularly pure. If someone is practicing near him, the speed of cultivation is definitely faster than a lot. Cave Tianfudi is even faster! Qin Feng got up and walked out of the cave like an ordinary person. The formation restrictions that originally closed the cave were suddenly opened layer by layer under the traction of his mind, and the door of the cave opened silently, allowing him to come out! "Owner!" The first to greet him was the loyal swallowing toad. This guy jumped up and down, turned into a green robe boy and looked at Qin Feng with joy: "Congratulations to the master!" The Cerberus on the other side also stared at the three murderous heads and ran over, one head pushed the little boy in the green robe to the side, and the three dogs were full of smiles: "Congratulations to the master for achieving Xeon, the future is the avenue. Hopeful!" "Ha ha" Qin Feng chuckled and asked, "What is disturbing my cleaning?" "Owner!" Swallowing the sky toad kicked the three-headed hellhound away with an annoyed kick, and handed it over with the sound transmission talisman: "The ancestor Taixuan sent a message, saying that there was a change outside the territory, and the traces of the demon race reappeared!" Chapter 1333： Qin Fengs strongest chance under the sage of Hunyuan Qin Feng stretched out his hand to take the communication talisman, and his consciousness swept away. He couldn''t help frowning slightly: "Recently, there are demons in the star domain, and there are demon army cross-domains outside the domain?" "Yes Master!" Swallowing the sky toad said: "The ancestor Taixuan invited the ancestors of the good fortune to discuss matters, and it seems that he has some other secrets!" For this, Qin Feng is not surprised! Because the ancestor Taixuan is not only the first person in Bi Luo, but also has contact with the ancestors of the prehistoric world. There are more channels to obtain news, and it is normal to know some hidden secrets. It can even be said that Qin Feng and Gui Zu Cang Shuang, who are both Biluo Xianqiang, cannot compare with Taixuan ancestors, whether it is Taoist cultivation, extensive network, or background background. This old ancestor was from the Taishang lineage, and he was also an authentic direct descendant. He was a disciple handed over by the Taishang sect master. He regarded him as a successor, and one could imagine how much he attached great importance to him. In contrast, Qin Feng and Ghost Ancestor Cang Suan can only be regarded as two wild ways! Although the two of them are not without teachers, they were taught by their elders when they were young, but their masters and even their ancestors have their own limits. Even if they teach magic skills, they can only give them guidance in the early stages of their cultivation, and all of them in the middle and late stages. It is based on self-cultivation. Now one has become the strongest of the sects, and the cultivation realm has surpassed that of the ancestors of the past dynasties. So from this aspect, it makes sense to treat them as wild ways. Don''t say that there is a backstage for such a background, they themselves are the biggest backstage of their respective forces! Under such circumstances, it is naturally far inferior to Taixuan Patriarch''s connections. Although Ghost Ancestor is an era earlier than Qin Feng, the difference is only tens of thousands of years. Ghost Ancestor Cang Sang is a strong man who rose from the ancient catastrophe. Before the catastrophe broke out, his cultivation base was low and he never left Biluo. The vastness is not even as good as the ancient ancestors who traveled in the void in the early years, and provoked hatred and countless enemies in order to sharpen the martial arts! However, neither Qin Feng nor Guizu have any dissatisfaction with the existence of Taixuan ancestors, but they are respectful, not only because Taixuan ancestors have sheltered Bi Luo for so many years, but also because Taixuan ancestors have a strong background. Taixuan ancestor''s dojo is in Biluo, and the foundation of his future proof is also in Biluo, so his backstage is the backstage of the whole Biluo. When he thinks that he still has a Hunyuan saint backing him, what else is there to be dissatisfied with? Is it still like the Lord of the Gods, as the Lord of a big world, he can only be counted as a single-runner gang, with neither backstage nor background, even if he joins the Monster Alliance later, it is only nominally and the rest of the world. On an equal footing, in fact, the right to speak within the Demon Alliance is far inferior to that of the Demon Emperor and the Demon Lord. Even if he joined the demon alliance, he might have been caught in the calculations of the demon emperor and the lord of the demons, and it was just a meat shield thug for the alliance. Another example is the Biluo Alliance. Why did the Dragon Phoenix and Witch Tribes acquiesce to Biluo''s dominance from the very beginning, and they did not change the Biluo Alliance into the Four Clan Alliance, and did not change the names of the Dragon and Phoenix Alliance and the Wuzu Alliance? There is a Hunyuan sect master behind the ancestor! It is precisely because he knows this that even if Qin Feng is promoted to Xeon, his attitude towards Taixuan ancestors has not changed. What''s more, his Taoism is indeed not as good as that of the old-fashioned Xeon Taixuan. "Let''s go, let''s go over and see what Taixuan ancestors know that we don''t know!" While speaking, Qin Feng stepped out and walked outside. The three-headed Cerberus nodded the dog''s head and turned to keep up. Just as they were about to get close to their owner, the boy in the green robe swayed, and instantly turned into a little toad the size of a fist, and jumped to the head of the Cerberus. On the side, he stretched his legs, and the toad legs with flippers turned the three-headed hellhound backwards, failing to keep up with Qin Feng''s footsteps. The swallowing toad stepped on the dog''s head of the hellhound and jumped into Qin Feng''s hands, and his snow-white belly clucked and clucked twice with pride. Qin Feng chuckled and didn''t care, and stood on the dog''s head in the middle of the Cerberus that was pounced again in anger: "Let''s go, let''s go over quickly and see the seriousness of the matter, if it''s too urgent, it''s fine. Timely summons to recall the disciples of the sect who are fighting outside." After hearing this, the three-headed hellhound immediately put away the fighting spirit with the little toad, jumped into the void and flew towards the Taixuan Dojo in the Eastern Region. Today, the nine main spirit beasts under Qin Feng''s command are still at the peak of eternity. Although it is said that the nine worlds in the demon refining pot have been promoted, all of them have become high-level world-level existences. However, all the nine worlds seem to have a single attribute. Except for the laws of the Dao, which are unique to all walks of life, the rest of the laws are relatively weak. Compared with the higher worlds in which the vast universe evolved naturally from the beasts of the void, there are many strict laws. It is not as good. If it is placed in the outside world, it will definitely become the target of many middle-level worlds teaming up to attack. This is also impossible. Who made these nine worlds are all forcibly piled up by Qin Feng with resources. The promotion speed is too fast, which is naturally different from the world that is naturally derived from the universe. Fortunately, these nine worlds are inside the refining demon pot, so there is no need to worry about being attacked by the outside world, so the spirit beasts can be cultivated with peace of mind. It will seem more difficult to walk. The realm of immortals and gods does not appear at once. After reaching the realm of immortals and gods, all the spirit beasts that are different from the main laws of the nine worlds will spend more effort each step, and it is even more difficult to achieve the immortal avenue, just like Zhan Tian Lao. Like the ancestor who created a martial art out of nothing in the blue sky, it is naturally difficult. Fortunately, there are also seven-colored flower spirits in the demon refining pot. As the existence in charge of the avenue of destiny, the seven-colored flower can be cultivated for the selection of spiritual beasts with powerful potential. Come up with a law, and the path of spiritual beasts cultivating this kind of law will go a lot easier. Now that the demon refining pot has been accumulated over the years, there are also two or three hundred immortal demons. Except for some captured by Qin Feng who were forcibly subdued by the refining demon pot, the rest were all gradually cultivated by the seven-color flower elves over the years. At the same time that these immortal demons have achieved the Great Dao, they have also increased the laws of the heavens in all layers of the world, and their stability has been further improved. I believe that after countless years, the laws of this nine-layer world will gradually tighten like other worlds. Of course, this requires a long period of precipitation. For now, it''s still far from it. Of course, what is strong is only the power of the Dao Law, not the power of the Dao of Heaven. Because the ninth-level world in the refining demon pot is not born with the will of heaven, what really controls the ninth-level world is Qin Feng''s will, the will of the seven-color flower artifact, but not the will of the world''s own promotion. This allows Qin Feng to have a higher authority in the world inside the demon pot than the Spring and Autumn Ancestor in the Biluo Great World. It''s a pity that the background of this nine-layer world and even if it is far from being comparable to Bi Luo, so he can''t be as powerful as the Spring and Autumn Ancestor, but it also makes him feel a hint of the mystery of harmony. The ninth-layer world has grown to the point of being extremely tyrannical, and he may not be inferior to the Spring and Autumn Ancestor. Even in recent years, he is still thinking about whether he can use the power of the world in the refining demon pot to use it outside. Although it is very difficult, it is also a direction for his future cultivation. If he can achieve this step and have a number comparable to that of the ancestors of Spring and Autumn, then under Primordial Yuan, he will be the strongest! In any case, the ninth-layer world has finally advanced to the advanced world after years of accumulation. The promotion of the world not only fed Qin Feng back to make him a Xeon, but also benefited from the nine main spirit beasts such as Sky Swallowing Toad and Cerberus. They are the main spirit beasts that lead the ninth-layer world in Qin Feng, but inside the refining demon pot, they are the world masters to the rest of the spirit beasts! As the master of a world, life and energy are bound to all levels of the world. When the world is promoted, they will naturally gain a lot of benefits. Although it is not as powerful as Qin Feng''s feedback from the ninth-layer world at the same time, the majestic vitality and the power of the Dao Law have brought them endless benefits. That is because the world has just been promoted, and their cultivation time is relatively short, and the accumulation is a little weak, otherwise they may be able to directly prove the Tao and good fortune. Even if it didn''t get promoted directly, it''s not far behind. When Qin Feng left the customs, the reason why he couldn''t see the old turtle and the immortal Qingluan was because the rest of the seven spirit beasts had settled in the demon refining pot, comprehended the Dao, and made the final preparations for the realization of the Dao. According to the old tortoises and their current path, it is only a matter of time before they become the great powers of good fortune. And the swallowing toad and the three-headed hellhound are guarding outside Qinfeng''s cave, that''s because their situation is a little bit special. Although they get a lot of benefits, they are not as obvious as the old turtles. So after these two guys digested it, they came out to look after the home and nursed the hospital. They didn''t prepare for the sermon like the old turtle did. Even so, it''s amazing enough! Once the old turtle and the immortal Qingluan prove the realm of good fortune, there will be seven more good fortunes under Qin Feng''s command, and the strength of the Yu Beast Sect will skyrocket, becoming the sect with the largest number of good fortune experts in the blue sky. Compare! Although the Taixuan Dojo is now in addition to Taixuan ancestors and his two disciples and grandsons who have also demonstrated Taoism and good fortune, it is far from the number of nine good fortune experts. Valley Fleece This is the advantage of Qin Feng''s continuous collection of resources to fill the demon pot for many years. If he had not been smart and refined the nine layers of caves in the demon pot into the world, and then encountered successive wars, he could plunder resources from all walks of life, otherwise it would be absolutely impossible. Have the opportunity now! However, he is not the only one who has benefited from it. Which of the various factions of Biluo has profited countlessly from the expedition! Since the complete defeat of the Heavenly Demon Realm, all sects and sects have continued to fight against all walks of life in the Demon Alliance to gain benefits, and the entire Biluo has once again ushered in a blowout surge. Also very bright. Defeating the Demon Alliance has completely overturned the mountain that all the monks in Biluo were holding on to. Many monks have been in a good mood since then, feeling more relaxed, and their realm has been improved under the feeling of their hearts. At the same time, it has also obtained countless benefits from the three great worlds of the Great World of the Demons, the Great World of the Demons, and the Great World of the Gods. As for the resources obtained by the other worlds such as the High School and the Low World, the other Worlds of the Demon Alliance have obtained countless resources. While making Biluo continue to prosper, many The immortal will naturally improve after digesting the victory. The monks of Taixuan Dojo will not talk about it. There is a top-level Xeon who is Taixuan Patriarch to give guidance, and there are endless resources for cultivation. Xuan Daochang has become the sect with the largest number of good fortune masters in the entire Bi Luo. In addition to the Taixuan Dojo, there is also the founder of the Deity Sect. After obtaining the resources of many exercises in the Deity Realm, he especially obtained the remnant body of the Lord of the Deity. After only a few years of self-cultivation, Breaking through the bottleneck of the physical body, breaking through the restricted level, and advancing to the fortune with the physical path, he became the first fortune-telling ancestor who was promoted with the physical path on the bright side of Bi Luo. The reason why it is on the bright side is because Qin Feng did not deliberately publicize the fact that he also has the body of innate creation. In this respect, Nan Batian of the Giant Spirit Sect was far behind. Even though I got the complete corpse of the ancestral **** from Qin Feng, and after thorough research, I even absorbed and refined most of the power of the ancestral god, and I still practiced hard for many years until I forcibly broke the shackles, advanced to good fortune, and achieved immortality. The real giant. From this point of view, it is not difficult to see how rich the founder of the Heavenly God Sect is in terms of accumulation, which is much stronger than that of the genius juniors like Nan Batian of the Giant Spirit Sect. But it''s normal. After all, the ancestor of the Heavenly God Sect was already a powerhouse at the level of Eternal Realm as early as the ancient catastrophe, and the ancestor of the Giant Spirit Sect was still in the Immortal Realm until Bi Luo started the expedition strategy. Not to mention the junior monk Nan Batian. In any case, Nan Batian''s promotion made the giant spirit sect cheer, but at the same time, it also gave the imperial beast sect an extra dao guardian sect that can be used! From then on, Nan Batian will fulfill his promise and rely on the Beast Sect within Biluo. As long as the Beast Sect does not betray Biluo, they will almost unconditionally stand in the position of the Beast Sect. The Giant Spirit Sect will act together with the Beast Sect, not only to protect the disciples of the Beast Sect, but also to stand in front of the Beast Sect when they need to charge. Of course, there are good and bad things to do in this way. For the Giant Spirit Sect cultivators, they wish there were more battles for them to hone their physical bodies. However, the Imperial Beast Sect will also gradually adjust their strategies. They will never let their disciples really shrink under the protection of the Giant Spirit Sect. Otherwise, they will only turn their disciples into waste. Therefore, the battles, killings and experiences that they should have will never happen. few! In addition to the two ancestors who cultivated the physical body and advanced to good fortune, there were also several great masters in the cultivation world. Such as Jixia Academy Mountain Chang Qi Gongyang! The other mountain leaders of the four major academies in the Central Territory have already proven Taoism, and the sooner the academies have proven Taoism, the greater the benefits they have gained in the war over the years. Relying on the support of the ancestors of good fortune, the academy has become stronger and stronger, and many Confucian scholars in Jixia Academy still have some emotions in their hearts. Now that the mountain Changqi Gongyang has been promoted to Fortune, all the students felt relieved. Although they failed to catch up with the time to destroy the demon alliance, but having a good fortune is enough to prevent them from losing their reputation in the four major academies, and the rest will slowly catch up in the future. In addition, the Taoist and Buddhist families also have eternal Taoism. Because the dragon and phoenix are connected with the human race, and each has an ethnic group in Biluo, now Biluo is so strong, if the patriarch of the dragon and phoenix branches is only in the eternal realm Some can''t get it out. At least when discussing major events in the Biluo world, it is difficult to intervene because of the lack of realm, so they have received support from their own ethnic group. The patriarch of the East China Sea Dragon Clan, Ao Bing, the lord of the Dragon Palace, has also accumulated massive resources in recent years. Under the guidance of several ancestors of the Dragon Clan, Erti, he finally proved the Tao and good fortune, giving the Dragon Clan a place at the top of Biluo. Of course, there will only be such a good fortune. If the dragon clan can produce another good-fortune dragon king, they will consciously go to the Tianlong world, or branch out to other worlds to open up new sea areas as territories, which will not be formed in the blue sky. too much power. Compared with the Dragon Clan, the Phoenix Clan is a little worse. There is no way, Ao Bing from the Dragon Clan has always followed in the footsteps of the Human Race from the ancient catastrophe to the present, while the Phoenix Clan is different, after all, it has only migrated in recent years. Although it is a branch of the subordinates who came with Xihuang, it is more likely to be recognized by the Biluo cultivator in the past few years. It has established a firm foothold and prospered in the Hundred Thousand Volcanoes in the Southern Region. The patriarch is also considered a genius, both in aptitude and potential, and can be regarded as a top powerhouse in the Eternal Realm. But after all, she didn''t have enough time to integrate into Bi Luo, and she didn''t get enough recognition from Tiandao, and she still needed to make some achievements for Bi Luo to go further! After all the calculations, there are already twenty-eight of Biluo''s good fortune masters! It looks like a lot, but it''s actually not that much in comparison. Although there were only nineteen demon saints in the Heavenly Demon Realm before, that was because many powerful demons had migrated out to open up worlds that belonged to their own ethnic groups, otherwise the number of demon saints would have doubled. Even the dragon, phoenix and witch clans now have only a lot more fortune-telling ancestors than Bi Luo. Since they have accumulated rich experience for many years, and Bi Luo has risen from the war, they have also gained countless benefits from the war. After digesting it, there will naturally be new achievements of the strong. In addition to these top powerhouses, there are a lot of immortality and eternity in all walks of life. As for true immortals, heavenly immortals, and mysterious immortals with lower realms, there are even more! That''s the benefit of winning a big fight! Qin Feng stood on the head of the hellhound, silently watching Bi Luo''s current prosperity, while silently thinking about things. Although the Cerberus is not as fast as Qingluan, but as a powerhouse at the peak of the Eternal Realm, its speed is naturally not slow, and it gallops like lightning. "I have seen Taixuan ancestors, I have seen ghost ancestors!" Qin Fengchong bowed their heads to the two of them and said with a smile: "Gui Zu is so fast, he even came one step ahead of me!" "Ha ha" Ghost Ancestor laughed loudly: "Fellow Daoist Qin, you''re very polite, I have nothing to do in this seat recently, and I came directly after receiving the message from Daoist Taixuan. It''s not like Daoist friend who stayed in seclusion for so long after proving Dao Xianqiang, of course I didn''t come as fast as me! Speaking of which, I haven''t congratulated my fellow Daoist for being promoted to Xeon. Now my fellow Daoist''s cultivation has gone a step further, and my Biluo foundation has become more stable. It is really my Biluo''s blessing! " "Congratulations to Fellow Daoist Qin for proving to be strong!" On the left and right sides, several statues are closer to Taixuan Daochang, and the ancestors of good fortune who came one step first also bowed their heads and saluted, and said congratulations! "You are welcome, fellow Daoists!" Qin Feng returned the salute with a smile, and then sat on the futon on the other side of him under the guidance of Taixuan ancestors, chatting with the powerful ancestors for a while. Not long after that, many fortune-telling powers from Bi Luo arrived, including Ao Bing, the new fortune-teller of the East China Sea Dragon Clan. Because there are enough top powerhouses in Biluo today, and there are even great powers such as Tianji Old Man who are good at deducing karma and fate, so they did not invite ordinary eternal and immortal Jinxian to participate. There are so many good fortune ancestors present, enough to decide Bi Luo''s future direction. "This time, you are invited to come here. I want you to know that it is because there is a reappearance of demon traces in the original star field!" Ancestor Taixuan glanced left and right at the great experts, and said. "Ancestor, where did the news come from?" Shenshui Palace Master asked curiously. "But it''s a message from the poor Taoist master!" Ancestor Taixuan shook his head slightly: "We haven''t put our energy elsewhere in these years, so I haven''t noticed this yet, and the whereabouts of those demons are so mysterious that ordinary powers can''t detect them, let alone in other star fields. of movement. However, after we destroyed the world of demons before, Honghuang took precautions and sent out strong people to investigate. Not only did we find the traces of demon strong people, but we also detected the gathering of the army in other star fields, and the direction of advance is our original star. area! In recent years, because he did not see the movement of the demon ancestor, Pindao thought that the demon ancestor had completely abandoned the original star field, but he did not act recklessly, but prepared many means to invade my original star field! " "Does the ancestor know what they have prepared? The so-called large-scale invasion of the original star field, what kind of large-scale invasion is, and how many powerhouses are dispatched?" Chapter 1334： Go to Honghuang to meet Hunyuan "My teacher once sent a message to me, the Ancestral World of the Great Wilderness has long suspected that the Demon Ancestor has left the Primordial Star Territory, but it has not been confirmed! Last time, the master took advantage of the opportunity of our war with the demon alliance to secretly help us break through the demon world. In fact, it was to lift the last cover of the demon ancestor. By the way, let''s see how many backhands he left in the demon world, so as to calculate the demon. Zu has possible plans. " Taixuan Patriarch said: "Tens of thousands of years ago, the ancestral realm of the prehistoric desolation had dispatched strong men to travel across the star field of the Great Thousand Universes, increasing their knowledge and searching for traces of the Demon Ancestors, but there has never been any definite news. Until we broke the world of the demons and determined that the demon ancestors were indeed not in the original star field, there was a master of Hunyuan who used the supreme Dao method to differentiate thousands of clones and probed along the surrounding star fields, and finally found the traces of the demons! In addition, many of the great powers who traveled abroad in the early years have returned recently, reporting their own experiences, as well as what they saw on the way back, so they found that the catastrophe was far beyond imagination! " "What? Could it be that the Demon Ancestor wants to fight the entire Primordial Star Territory?" The founder of the Tianshen Temple, the ancestor of the god-splitting god, was newly promoted to achieve good fortune, and it was the time when he was complacent, and he was a physical practitioner, and his actions were the most flamboyant, so he said with some dissatisfaction: "Let the demon ancestor How tyrannical, he is only alone after all, and it is impossible to fight against several Hunyuan sect masters in the ancestral world! So we just need to wave the flag and shout at the back of the ancestral realm. We don''t need to worry about fighting against the powerhouses of that level, but the ancestors have no constraints outside the realm over the years, and they have cultivated an unknown number of big devils. These are what we need to deal with. ! " Old Ancestor Taixuan glanced at him and sighed suddenly: "If it is really just the Demon Ancestor, although it will cause a catastrophe, there is no need to worry too much. It''s just that it''s so simple, if that''s the case, Honghuang will not communicate all the big worlds in the original star field! " "Ok?" As soon as these words came out, all the ancestors present were shocked! "Is what the ancestor said true?" "Honghuang actually sent a message to all the big worlds. Is this to mobilize the power of the entire original star field to defend against the demons?" "How is it possible, with the tyranny of the ancestral world, it takes so much trouble to deal with the mere demons?" "Perhaps it''s because the Demon Ancestor has no powerhouses in other star fields to suppress, and to develop the demons with all their strength, the demons have occupied an entire star field. "Even so, we are not afraid at all, the original star field is the most powerful one of the many star fields, if the demon ancestor thinks that he can challenge the original star field with tyrannical power in other star fields, then he will regrettable!" Everyone looked at Patriarch Taixuan to see what he said! However, the ancestor Taixuan still shook his head: "The demon ancestor has indeed occupied a star field in the depths of the distant universe, as you said, over the years, and used the entire star field to support the demon clan, making the demon clan unprecedentedly powerful! Even after that star field was completely occupied, the demon ancestors also extended their tentacles to other star fields, conquering the magic world of many star fields. But this time the enemy is more than that. In addition to the demons, there are other powerhouses in other star fields. Otherwise, if it is just the demons, no matter how powerful they develop, compared with our original star field The gap is still not small, after all, the power of the original star field is not just talking about it! Therefore, this time the demons came to commit all kinds of preparations! " "So what, there is no existence that can compete with the Hunyuan sect master, how can the Demon Ancestor alone stand up to the Honghuang digital Hunyuan sect master?" After the ancestor of the split god, Da Lala, saw that the ancestor of Taixuan was still looking at himself as indifferently as before, he couldn''t help but feel a sudden in his heart: "Fellow Taixuan, you don''t want to say this. Apart from the Demon Ancestor, there are other Hunyuan powerhouses in the invasion army, right?" "If it weren''t for this, how could the Great Desolate Ancestral Realm send a message to the major worlds and call on all the high, high and low worlds that vassalize them to prepare for war!" Taixuan ancestor''s expression remained unchanged, and his tone was still unhurried. "Really?" This time, let''s not talk about the self-satisfied ancestor of God Splitting God, who has just been promoted, and one of these great masters in the hall is counted as one, and all of them are nervous. "How many are there?" "Can the several Hunyuan sect masters in the ancestral world of Honghuang be able to beat them?" For a while, everyone started to ask questions. They can''t help but be nervous, after all, they are the powerhouses of detachment from the Dao, and they are simply not something they can compete with. Who can face it carelessly. Dont talk about the ancestors who were present at the scene. Even if the ancestors such as Taixuan ancestors, ghost ancestors Cang Suan, and Qin Feng, they still have no power to fight back in front of the ancestors. As long as the other party is willing, it will be instantly Can turn their hands and suppress them! After all, it is an existence that has transcended the Dao, and can survive thousands of calamities without being destroyed, even if the universe is destroyed by a great destruction. "The exact number is not yet clear, but it will definitely not be too many. Don''t worry, with the ancestors of Honghuang, the war between the Primordial Powerhouses will not spread to us!" Taixuan ancestor''s calm words are very able to appease people''s hearts. "Where did the Demon Ancestor get the Primordial Powerhouse?" After all, the ancestor of the split **** is a body repairer, and he has not long been proving the way, and he has limited knowledge of many secrets! Taixuan ancestor said quietly: "The universe is vast and boundless, and there will naturally be countless strong people born in it. Take the three thousand worlds as an example, except for the prehistoric world, it is not that there are no powerful worlds that can give birth to Primordial Masters! It''s just that most of the three thousand worlds can only be regarded as ordinary, and only have the qualifications to be detached. In fact, no matter the strength of the laws of the heavens or the accumulation of the world''s heritage, it is far from enough to give birth to an existence beyond the heavens. Basically, there are one or two supreme powers and more than a dozen creations. For example, we Biluo have not only three supreme powers, but also nearly 30 masters of creation, and there is a great world with rising potential in the future. It is relatively high in the rankings of the big world. But Bi Luo is only relatively high, not really in the forefront, there are many more powerful worlds than us. Not to mention, the rank of the Great Demon World is actually above our Biluo. Although the Heavenly Demon Realm was created by the Demon Ancestor with the help of certain means, the fact that he was able to achieve Primordial Primordial after exiting the Great Desolation in the past proved the strength of the Heavenly Demon Realm. In fact, if it wasn''t for the fact that when the Demon Ancestor left, he took away most of the powerhouses. After Honghuang noticed something was wrong, he deliberately suppressed them over the years, making the number of powerhouses less and less. Otherwise, where would we be able to break them easily? You must know that at the peak of the Heavenly Demon Realm, apart from the Demon Ancestor, there were at least a hundred great Demon Kings in the Creation Realm! Gu Jie Primitive Star Territory can have two great worlds born with Primordial Primordial, and other powerful Star Territories naturally have them too! " Having said that, Taixuan Paozu paused and looked at everyone with serious eyes: "In addition, in addition to the great master of Hunyuan who was born in the world, there are some special existences, or some strange laws in the universe are nurtured. In addition to intelligent creatures, they are born tyrannical, cultivate the Dao, and achieve Hunyuan! However, this kind of thing is born from the evolution of the universe. It is different from the concept of the demon ancestor and will not be combined with him! In addition, there are the ancient gods and demons that existed before the formation of the universe, those ancient existences born in chaos, each of them are tyrannical, and they have the ability to destroy the sky and destroy the earth! " "Chaos gods and demons?" The great power in the hall''s face became ugly! "good!" Taixuan Patriarch said: "The reason why the Demon Ancestor has repeatedly targeted the Great Wilderness is because the Great Wilderness Ancestral Realm is the starting point of the entire universe, and it is the source of the chain reaction caused by chaos to transform into the universe and starry sky! Back then, when Pangu opened the sky, it wasn''t just as simple as opening up the world, otherwise, a single flood would not be enough to transform him into the world, and his primordial spirit would be three points! The real difficulty is that if he wants to end the entire Hongmeng era, he wants to change the form of chaos. Otherwise, if he just opens up a world to play by himself with the strength of Pangu, who would dare to stop him? It is precisely because Pangu Kaitian caused the whole chaos to change, and this caused three thousand chaos demons to attack, trying to stop Pangu Kaitian! Although God Pangu beheaded most of the demon gods with his tyrannical strength and finally succeeded in opening the sky, he consumed too much power in the battle, and at the same time he had to endure the backlash that ended the era of Hongmeng, and in the end he failed to persevere. However, the prehistoric world has been completed, chaos has changed, and finally it has evolved towards the current Daqian universe, from the dead Hongmeng era to today''s colorful. Some of the surviving Chaos Demon Gods changed their mentality and chose to integrate into such an era, imitating Pangu to open up the world and create races, so as to understand the path that was different from the past. However, Demon Ancestor is obviously not in this list. As the most stubborn existence, he wants to return to chaos, always thinking about breaking the prehistoric times, destroying the universe, and returning the world to the era of Hongmeng, so even the race he created is full of killing. and a disposition of destruction! " "At the beginning, the Demon Ancestor lost in the Great Wilderness and was driven away by serious injuries. Later, several old ancestors appeared in the Great Wilderness to prove Taoist Primordial Primordial Yuan. He ordered a number of Chaos Demon Gods to act with him! So everyone, this time is different from the past. This time, the Demon Ancestor is not alone, but there are also several Chaos Demon Gods in the Primordial Realm! " Ancestor Taixuan''s face became serious: "Therefore, we must not only respond to Honghuang''s call, but also gather all the forces of the Biluo Alliance to prepare to deal with foreign powerful enemies! Please also take it seriously, if you are a little slack, you can only admit that you are unlucky if you fall into this doom! " "Don''t worry, Daoist Taixuan, I''ll wait to find out, and I won''t be careless!" All the great powers responded one after another. In the face of several chaotic gods and demons of the same level as the demon ancestors, who would dare to be careless? "it is good!" Ancestor Taixuan nodded, and then said: "Give you ten days to go back to make arrangements, recall the disciples who are fighting outside, let the disciples in the mountain gate prepare for the battle, and prepare for the expedition at any time! Over the years, the demon clan has been completely suppressed, and the Golden Crow eldest prince did not dare to stand out. In addition, our methods of dividing the demon clan into different branches gradually took effect, and the luck of the demon clan gradually dispersed among those clans with strong strengths. Unless the eldest prince of the Golden Crow can quickly increase his strength, just like Emperor Jun and Taiyi in ancient times, he suppressed the ten thousand demons and forcibly unified them, or if this goes on, there may be other demon clans who dare to claim the title of emperor! As long as there is a powerful monster named emperor in the future, even if the Jinwu clan suppresses and obliterates it, it will provoke the anger of other powerhouses of the monster tribe, so the current monster tribe is no longer a concern. The army of monks in the remnant world will be withdrawn! " "It''s true what the Daoist said!" All the great powers nodded, and then there was a great power in the Daomen lineage who asked: "Old Ancestor, where are we going to defend against the demon army, are we going to guard the Chaos Xinghai?" "The chaotic star sea is vast and boundless, how to prevent it?" Ancestor Taixuan shook his head: "As long as there is a powerful guard, no matter whether the demon army or the chaotic gods and demons can come in from everywhere, there is absolutely no need to take a relatively safe passage, so facing the chaotic Xinghai is fundamental cannot be prevented. Fortunately, Honghuang has its own means to investigate, and can determine the traces of many demon army in advance, and then go directly to fight them. Ten days later, when you come here, Laodao will take you to the ancestral realm and listen to the teachings of several ancestors. How to deal with the demons at that time will naturally be arranged by those ancestors! " "Go to Honghuang?" "Meet Patriarch Hunyuan?" Hearing this, even with Qin Feng''s current conduct, his mood could not help but fluctuate. After all, the ancestral realm of the Great Wilderness has a great attraction to him. This is not only because Honghuang is the ancestral realm of the Biluo human race, but also because Honghuang has a special meaning in his memory. There are not only the ancestors of the human race, the three emperors and five emperors, the sages of all dynasties, but also a little hope that he has hidden in his heart for many years! After hearing the order of the ancestor Taixuan, Qin Feng got up and said goodbye to the ancestor Taixuan and the other great masters, and flew towards the southern region with the ancestor Zhantian. Both of them are the hegemons of the southern region, and the general war naturally doesn''t matter, but in the face of such a war that affects the entire star region, it is natural that they need to be more closely united. The cooperation between the two is definitely stronger than a single fight. . The most important thing is that neither the Imperial Beast Sect nor the God of War Palace has a conflict of interest between them, and there is no such thing as a distant ally and a close attack to seize the benefits of the other party''s territory, because today''s Biluo does not completely rely on the development of resources in the world, Instead, it is to support oneself with the resources of all worlds, so that the world''s heritage can be continuously enhanced. Since there is no conflict of interest, they will join forces to occupy a new chassis in many places, so the relationship between the two dominant forces seems to be more and more intimate. The two negotiated all the way to fly back to the southern region. Qin Feng directly sent people to send a message to the front line through the teleportation array, and let Li Miaozhen return to the sect first, and the rest of the army retreated slowly. Their strength, they dare not completely offend the powerful Bi Luo, so there is no need to worry about the safety of those monks, not to mention that there are many great masters in the sect. The ancestor of Zhantian also recalled the evil spirits who were fighting in another world. That guy was very keen on fighting and killing, so since the demon world was broken, the ancestors of Zhantian handed over all the wars in the God of War Palace. I gave it to Tianxie, but I stayed in the sect to hide! A few days later, Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen came to Taixuan Dojo again. After Taixuan Patriarch arranged for a few great masters of good fortune to stay in the world, he took more than 20 great masters of good fortune to leave Bi Luo all the way to drive the elusive light to the ancestral realm. Chapter 1335： The ancestors of the Stygian River come Flood! As the head of the three thousand great worlds, the source of the cosmic starry sky, this world is extremely huge, with strict laws, vastness of heaven, and infinite ingenuity! This world is different from any other world. In other words, all the worlds in the Daqian universe are based on the prehistoric, trying their best to imitate the prehistoric, moving in the direction of the prehistoric. Although there are countless starry worlds in the universe, they have never been able to get rid of the prehistoric. Fences, the birth of thousands of worlds, no matter how strange the world is, you can find similarities with the prehistoric world. There are three thousand great avenues in the Great Wilderness, the most complete system of laws, the most complete cycle of life and death, the best caves and blessings and cultivation resources, and a variety of environments suitable for all living beings to survive! Even the prehistoric world is more than just a single world. Strictly speaking, it should be divided into the three worlds of heaven, earth and human! Taking the prehistoric land as the carrier, there are 33 layers of heaven above as the resident of heaven, and 18 layers of **** below as the place where the underworld controls the reincarnation of hundreds of millions of ghosts. In addition to these, in the thirty-three days above, there are other Hunyuan sect masters who opened up new heavens, each of which has an endless vast area, and countless resources for cultivation of heaven and earth treasures were born. Of course, at ordinary times, there is no living being that can go to the place where the sage of Hunyuan cultivates to pick spiritual medicines to obtain resources, and only a few disciples under the sage can accompany him. The profound and powerful people have long passed the time to rely on resources to improve their realm to accumulate mana, and naturally they will not waste those treasures for no reason. Therefore, in the world opened up by the sage beyond the thirty-three days, one can see fairy herbs that have grown for thousands of years everywhere, and rare resources can be seen everywhere. Unfortunately, if nothing else, these things will probably only be dusted here. Of course, few people can see the scene here. Ordinary monks can only imagine the cultivation holy places of these ancestors, but they don''t know how. All living beings in the prehistoric world know that the Sanqingtian is the supreme three days, and the fruit is polar, but above the Sanqingtian, there is also a Micah Daluotian. This is a strange place. as one. In the cold Daluo Tianzhong in the past, today is welcoming a large number of visitors! One after another escaped light from far to near, and a powerful presence was brought in! It can only be entered by the strong people from all walks of life who can only be actively attracted by the prehistoric world. Otherwise, with the power and multiple defenses of the prehistoric world, ordinary great powers may not have the courage to break through. What''s more, if you want to break in, you can''t break in! Todays prehistoric times are not the same as when the world was first created. After such a long period of development, although several calamities have brought heavy damage to the prehistoric times, they have also made the prehistoric desolation stronger and stronger under repeated development. I don''t know how many times stronger than the ancient times. Not to mention how tyrannical the barrier of the Great Desolate Ancestral Realm is, but only to say that the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array covers all directions, who dares to break through? In addition to these, there are also the worlds that the saints of the Primordial Realm opened up in the sky. If you want to forcibly enter the prehistoric world, you have to pass these saints'' dojos first! After so many methods, even if the demon ancestor Luohu has now proven that the Primordial Primordial is much more tyrannical than the Primordial Period, it is impossible to break in as silently as the Primordial Period. Qin Feng stepped on the golden bridge and followed Taixuan ancestor step by step forward, but after a while, he passed through Zhou Tianxingdou, through the boundary wall, and came to a misty land. Looking at the scene in front of him, even Qin Feng is a well-informed generation. He has entered many big worlds, and even refined the Heavenly Paradise with his own hands, but compared with the world in front of him, he can''t help but give birth to a few Shocked. How did the heaven and earth come into being? Its nothing but the rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth. You can understand it by looking at the treasures everywhere, but how did the endless inspiration come from? If you let mortal creatures survive here, even a Eating, sleeping, eating, and eating lazy pigs who have never cultivated and have not developed their intelligence all day long can also achieve the immortal body of immortality in such an environment. In this big Luotian, the cultivation of ordinary monks is meaningless at all. As long as they come in and stay for a few years, it is difficult to imagine that they will become immortals! It''s a pity that it is difficult for mortal beings to even go to heaven, let alone to cross the entire heaven through layers of turbulent winds and enter the Daluotian! All these scenes, not only Qin Feng was amazed by the sight, but all the great experts from all walks of life here today also felt their hearts tremble. But what shocked them even more was the power of the Law of Heaven, which was everywhere in the prehistoric and almost ubiquitous space. You must know that those who are qualified to be summoned by the Primordial Primordial Primordial Master are at least the power of good fortune. The powerhouses of this realm in all walks of life can always perceive the existence of the power of the laws of heaven. You can discover the existence of the Great Desolate Heaven. But it is precisely because of the sense of the prehistoric heaven, that these monks from all walks of life are even more surprised in their hearts. It is too vast and powerful, and the laws of the prehistoric heaven are not only powerful, but also as tight as a big net, covering all aspects. Seemingly powerful creation in the outside world, in front of the Great Desolate Heaven, even the mosquitoes on the spider web are inferior. Only the strongest can struggle for a while, but it is only a struggle. As for tearing the sky net and fleeing to the sky, it is purely Think too much! Qin Feng, of course, never thought of touching such a powerful heavenly majesty. Instead, he was envious. Only with such a powerful heavenly power as the ancestral world, there can be several ancestors in the world one after another. Otherwise, let alone the power of the Heavenly Dao in the ordinary great world, it cannot support the Primordial Primordial. However, when he thought of the Taoist Hongjun who was in harmony with Tianhe, Qin Feng felt a little enlightened in his heart. This ancestor and Tianhedao seem to have paid a lot, but he chose to join Tianhedao when he cultivated to the peak realm and could not advance. After the prehistoric world merges into one, each additional Primordial Saint in the prehistoric world will increase the power of the Heavenly Dao and make him passively stronger! This way of growing with the power of the saints will allow him to break through higher limits. From this point of view, the Spring and Autumn Patriarch may not have no hope of sanctification in the future. As long as there is a Hunyuan saint in Biluo, it will naturally push the Biluo Heavenly Dao to a higher realm. The ancestors of Spring and Autumn may not be able to break the barriers and have the strength of Hunyuan. Thinking of this, Qin Feng''s eyes fell on the ancestor Taixuan. During the great calamity of ancient times, the ancestors of Taixuan and the ancestors of Spring and Autumn jointly led Bi Luo to fight against the invasion of the demon alliance. As the only two remaining supreme powers at that time, Qin Feng would definitely not believe it if they did not know the consequences of cooperating with the heavens. Know if the ancestors of Spring and Autumn had reached any agreement with the ancestors of Taixuan when they joined the Dao! "Fellow Daoists, please come here!" Ahead, a Taoist in the realm of creation led the way and led them to a hall. At this time, a lot of good fortune powers have been gathered here, including local powerhouses from the ancestral world, and top powerhouses from the major worlds of the original star field. Each of these powerful and powerful people can be regarded as talented people. In their respective worlds, they are all powerful people who suppress one side, with high status and extraordinary status. But with the entry of the blue sky powerhouse, the great experts from all walks of life couldn''t help but turn their heads and look over. Without him, the previous battle between the Biluo Alliance and the Demon Alliance was too fierce, and the victory was too beautiful. I thought it would be a war that would last for tens of thousands of years, but it was actually fought in just a few hundred years. After the war was over, the once mighty Four Realms Alliance of Demons, Demons, Demons, Gods and Gods actually dissipated like this! Even the Great World was destroyed by two, and the remaining Heavenly God Realm and Netherworld Realm were also taken away from the Heart of the World, causing them to fall from the rank of the Great World. Judging from the current situation, I am afraid that in the future It''s hard to go up. In the face of such an emerging alliance of great powers, in the face of such a powerful Biluo Great World, how could the powerhouses from all walks of life take a few glances. After all, although there were many powerhouses from all walks of life on the battlefield, most of them were powerhouses from Immortal Golden Immortal and Eternal Realm. Gu Yan This is also an unspoken rule between the major worlds. Unless you want to have revenge, or when the two worlds go to war, there will rarely be third-party top powerhouses hiding in the dark to watch, otherwise, if you see benefits, you will be born. Yi Xin took advantage of the fact that both sides were at a loss to snatch, wouldn''t it be cheaper for others. Therefore, few of the powerhouses in these big worlds have really seen the powerhouses of Bi Luo. Ancestor Taixuan, Ancestor Amitabha, and Ancestor Zhantian are still old-fashioned powerhouses after all, especially Ancestor Zhantian who traveled to all walks of life in the original star field in his early years and often challenged the powerhouses in the Quartet, so there are more people who know him. Some. But apart from these three veteran powerhouses, Bi Luo Good Fortune has one of them, and all of them are rising stars. Even with the exception of Ghost Ancestor Cang Ye, the longest time for all Good Fortunes to advance is only a few thousand years. As a result, in such a short period of time, more than 20 strong people have advanced to the realm of good fortune. Although everyone knows that this is because of Bi Luo''s accumulation and success, everyone knows that Bi Luo''s potential has not been exhausted, and how many strong people will appear in the future? "Daoist Taixuan, I haven''t seen you for many years, and the Taoism has become more and more profound, which is really envied by the poor Taoist!" "Amitabha Buddha, stay safe..." "Zhantian, is your old boy still alive?" Immediately, some great masters who were familiar with several ancestors greeted them, there were veteran powerhouses in the ancestral world, and there were also people from all walks of life who had seen Taixuan ancestors in their early years. However, it is different on Zhantian''s side. This ancestor has offended many strong people from all walks of life in order to improve his martial arts in his early years, so although there are many people who know him, most of them don''t give him any good looks, even those who are present. Several of the great powers from all walks of life were taught by him that year. Ancestor Zhantian laughed, he didn''t care about these, instead he winked at those guys: "I have now advanced to the pinnacle of good fortune, you **** people know that it is not long before you have proven the good fortune, and you are still in the early stage of good fortune. , and dare to be arrogant in front of Lao Tzu, believe it or not, I will beat you up again?" As soon as these words came out, the faces of those great masters immediately turned red, and they were willing to fight, but they also knew that they were really not opponents, but if they didn''t take this stubble, their faces would be completely lost! Just when they felt embarrassed, the old ancestor Taixuan flicked the dust in his hand, and the dust tail seemed to swept the old ancestor Zhantian unintentionally. I''m afraid I''m about to grin and scream. "You dare to speak out here, you can call yourself the word Laozi, and you are not afraid of being punished?" Ancestor Taixuan''s mouth moved slightly, and he was still nodding to the great powers he had had friendship with, but his voice was transmitted directly to the mind of Ancestor Zhantian, which made him wilt immediately. For a moment, I just wanted to show off my force in front of my former opponent, but I forgot where it was! This hall is blessed by the law of space, and even if many people come in, it will not appear crowded. Biluo and the crowd are led to a relatively front area. Next to them are the people from the ancestral world. Mighty. Relatively speaking, the ancestors of Honghuang are more familiar with the ancestors of Taixuan and Amitabha. In addition, Biluo is a big world that Honghuang migrated from. Recently, he has made such great achievements, so he is more fancy, so it is in a crowd. Under the introduction of Da Neng, Qin Feng and other experts in the blue sky have met a lot of Da Neng, and there are often strong people from other worlds who come to get acquainted. As time went by, the great powers of the dragon and phoenix witches also came in under the leadership of the ancestor dragon, Yuanfeng, and Xingtian. Even the unicorn world, which was supposed to be sealed and cultivated, received the message from the sage of the ancestral world. Zu also came with a few good-fortune unicorns. They were all arranged next to Bi Luo. After all, they were all allies. In the future, all walks of life would have to cooperate sincerely to fight against the Demon Ancestor army. It would be bad if they were placed separately. Compared with Bi Luo, the human race powerhouses, the Taikoo three clans and the Wu clan powerhouses also have some emotions in their hearts. They thought that they would have to wait for countless years to develop and expand their own races to the extreme before they can consider returning to the Great Wilderness. An unexpected war and once again entered the flood. Although they did not bring their respective ethnic groups, the feelings of the powerhouses who migrated from the prehistoric realm about entering the ancestral world are far from what other great powers from all walks of life can understand. Gradually, the escaping light outside the void became less and less, but a few powerful momentums rose in the prehistoric world, and then top-level powerhouses walked into the hall surrounded by a group of great powers, or walked alone in an instant. , they all took their seats in the position closest to the top. You don''t need to ask, you can guess most of the groups of powerhouses just by looking at the costumes. Those who shrouded in the monk''s robes are naturally the Buddhas of the Western Paradise. Those with immortal aura and awe-inspiring faces should be the sages of the teachings, and those with strong aura but with a bit of a spiritual aura are naturally the gods of the heavenly system. , In addition, there are the great powers who live in seclusion in the immortal mountains of the Three Mountains and Five Sacred Mountains, and there are strong men who have been cultivating for many years without showing their faces. Under the soft introduction of Taixuan ancestors, Qin Feng and others took a look at them one by one, and they will not be unrecognizable when they meet again in the future. Suddenly, when the ancestor Taixuan introduced one of the ancestors, the other party suddenly glanced here, especially swept around Qin Feng. Qin Feng only felt his heart tremble, as if he was being stared at by an extremely dangerous ancient beast. But with his current conduct, what giant beast can make him sense danger? "That one is the ancestor of Ming He from the sea of ??blood!" Ancestor Taixuan said, and moved the crutch of truth in his hand forward, and the Sect Master Minghe, who was still staring at Qin Feng, turned his eyes to Ancestor Taixuan, and suddenly laughed twice: "Too Xuan, it seems that you were right when you chose to leave Bi Luo, and now not only has your Taoism increased a lot, but you can still get such a treasure, which is really good!" "Ancestor Ming He praised it!" Ancestor Taixuan said calmly: "If you had chosen to leave Honghuang back then, your achievements would only be higher than mine. Maybe you have already taken the last step!" "Ha ha" Ancestor Ming He Yangtian laughed: "I don''t care, I know the Tao of this seat, and I don''t need to force it from the outside world. In the end, I can successfully prove the Tao. After all, it depends on whether my life is hard enough!" After all, he ignored Taixuan, and instead looked at the demon clan camp and said with a smile, "Fellow Daoist Kunpeng, why are you so embarrassed this time?" "Ugh!" Ancestor Kunpeng shook his head when he heard the words, sighed and did not respond. He is a strong man with the same reputation as the ancestor of Ming He. The two had done certain things together at the beginning. Although they were jealous of each other, they still had some friendship. UUkanshu www.uukanshu. com therefore naturally want to say hello after meeting each other. It''s just that the demon clan is weak now, and Kunpeng''s ancestors possessed their own wisdom, but they failed to restore the demon clan''s situation. The once tyrannical demon clan, now look at him, although there are still many good fortune demon saints, but they are not too different from the once strong! "Boom!" Suddenly, a sound of a jade chime came out, and then several figures appeared and descended above the hall. "Meet a few ancestors!" The great experts from all walks of life who were still talking to each other hurriedly offered salutes after seeing the existence of those statues. The people present were all great powers above the Creation Realm. Even though most of them had never seen these ancestors, they would know their identities as long as they sensed them. Besides, other than the Hunyuan sect master, who would dare to sit in the top position? Didn''t you see that even an existence like Old Ancestor Ming He could only sit below? Chapter 1336： Opportunity for the Chaos Demon God to win the battle with his feet The sage appeared, and did not make much scene. There is neither the mighty purple air that fills the sky, nor the sight of the Buddha''s light illuminating the world, nor even the vision. However, Saint Hunyuan is an existence in the realm of Hunyuan after all. Even if his aura is not obvious, the power of his body makes all the great powers in the hall feel in awe, and they bow and salute. There are also some world''s geniuses because they have not seen the majesty of saints, and they are used to being arrogant in their respective worlds. At this moment, when they see the saints of Hunyuan, they subconsciously open their eyes and plan to explore the reality of the realm of Hunyuan. As a result, there is one. Counting one, all of them were stabbed red by the dazzling light, and they quickly closed their eyes and did not dare to spy! This move caused many experts to look back, with a playful look in their eyes. It is true that the ignorant is fearless, and even the sect master of Hunyuan dares to spy on it. This is really a bit lawless. They are all used to being overbearing, otherwise they would definitely not be able to do such a move. Fortunately, several ancient ancestors still need to use these powers, and they did not punish them for their spying. They just felt stinging in their eyes for a short time. Only to expel the strangeness in the eyes and refine it! "You don''t have to be too polite, get up!" Sect Master Taishang, who was sitting in the first place, waved the dust in his hand, his eyes were clear and restrained, he glanced at the great masters in the hall, nodded and praised: "It seems that the development of all walks of life has been very good these years, and there are so many Taoist friends here. This is the blessing of my original star field, if the current situation is not right, it should really be celebrated!" "Brother, no need to regret!" On the other side, the Daoist Zhunti suggested: "When Rahu is defeated, Honghuang can hold a feast and invite the powerhouses of all realms to gather together to celebrate!" "Well, that''s fine!" Taishang nodded: "In the past years, Heavenly Court held a feast just to invite many great powers within Honghuang. If you can invite friends from all walks of life to participate together, it can be regarded as the first event in history." However, he did not continue to talk about this matter, but said: "I think you all already know that we have gathered so many Daoists from the world here because we have found that the demon ancestor Rahu has joined forces with several Chaos Demon Gods to lead the way. The demons under his command have invaded! Although their goal is aimed directly at my prehistoric world, it seems that it has nothing to do with you on the surface, but both Rahu and the other Chaos Demon Gods are all tyrannical people. , let everything in the world return to chaos. Once the Great Desolation does not exist, all walks of life will certainly not be spared, and according to the strength of all walks of life, there is no possibility to compete against Rahu and the few congenital demon gods. So this is not only the fate of the flood, but also implicates all realms. And according to our calculations, it is very likely that Luo Hu and the others would choose to nibble away from all walks of life first because the floods are too difficult to fight, and use resources from all walks of life to continuously cultivate more demonic creatures and powerhouses, so that they can have more resources in the face of floods. His subordinates spent the flood defense. The purpose of calling everyone here this time is to discuss together how to deal with the catastrophe affecting the entire original star field, so that all walks of life will not suffer from it! " "this" Many of the world''s powerhouses looked at each other in dismay. Originally thought that Luo Hu and other Chaos Gods and Demons were targeting the Great Wilderness, but I didn''t expect that it would be their own worlds that might be affected first? They naturally have some understanding of the demon race, and they also have some guesses about the strength of the demon ancestor Luohu, but there are also many worlds because of their limited background and lack of knowledge, they cannot know the power of the chaos gods and demons. Immediately, someone asked: "Several ancestors, what are the strengths of those chaotic gods and demons?" "Chaos gods and demons are naturally powerful creatures born from chaos. They are ancient existences that have survived for a long time before the universe came into being!" Sect Master Taishang said: "Although most of them died in the battle with Pangu, but everyone who can survive should have been promoted to Hunyuan! After all, for them, this is just a change of realm. As long as they can adapt to the laws of this universe, it is not too difficult for them to achieve Hunyuan! " "So, we need to face the existence of several Primordial Primordial Realms?" As soon as these words came out, the faces of many great men in the hall changed wildly, especially the guy who just quietly spied on a few Primordial Saints, who was even more frightened. "It''s not you, it''s us!" The sect master of Tongtian snorted softly: "Although your strength is not bad, but after all, you have not been able to break free from the shackles and go beyond the avenues, how to contend with that existence? So don''t worry, the war in the Primordial Realm won''t affect you, and we will naturally come forward to deal with Rahu and the rest of the Chaos Demon Gods. However, regardless of Luohu''s subordinates or the rest of the Chaos Gods and Demons, they have cultivated countless subordinates over the years. These cannot be dealt with by a single world, so it is necessary for everyone to work together to defeat these world-destroying demon army! Otherwise, the army of demons will swarm, and which of the worlds will be spared? " At the moment, several saints of Hunyuan expressed their opinions and described their own descriptions of the Chaos Demon God and the forces under his command. Then, when the powerhouses from all walks of life were shocked by the strength of those Chaos Demon Gods, they formed the Primitive Star Territory Ten Thousand Realms Alliance headed by Honghuang! Of course, this is an alliance only used to deal with the current catastrophe. After the catastrophe has passed, they will return to all walks of life, and they will no longer be assigned by the flood. Then let these great men describe the strength and power of their respective worlds, so that several Hunyuan saints can coordinate the strengths of all walks of life to make arrangements, and which worlds should be dispatched to join forces to fight against how many demon armies, and which worlds need to defend a certain star field nearby, try not to. Let the army of the Chaos Demon God rush through the chaotic star sea, so as not to spread the war to the entire star field! This meeting didn''t take too long. Although the forces from all walks of life are different in size, and there are various forces in the vassal world, but as long as you give an overview, with the power of the deduction of the Primordial Saint, things can be quickly resolved. Allocated, so in just three days, everything was properly arranged. "All right!" The Supreme Leader said: "Nowadays, there are demon powerhouses infiltrating the original star field, not only recruiting the forces that originally belonged to the demons, but also secretly provoking disputes from all walks of life. After these major worlds go back, they will dispatch some powerhouses to explore all walks of life. Fan. In particular, the worlds and forces that once belonged to the magic way should be strictly investigated, otherwise you will fight on the front line in the future, but the rear will be attacked by those magic ways, which will affect the frontline war. In addition, the army of demons under Rahu and the rest of the army of the other Chaos Demon Gods have already invaded, and those who are close have begun to cross the chaotic star sea outside the original star field! Therefore, I hope that you will make plans as soon as you go back, and integrate the army in the world as soon as possible to prepare for the expedition. Of course, the defense in the world is also indispensable, otherwise it would be a pity if the powerful demons came to break the world with a surprise attack! " "We obey the order of the Supreme Being!" The great experts from all walks of life bowed to say goodbye one after another, left the prehistoric realm along the golden bridge, and disappeared into the depths of the void in one after another. However, not all the great powers have left, and there are still some powerhouses sitting still in the hall. These are all left by the voice transmission of several Primordial Saints. In addition to some of the great powers of the Ancestral World, there are also the great powers of Bi Luo and the Dragon Phoenix Witch, as well as some tyrannical existences in the rest of the big world. coriander Among them, Kunpeng ancestors and several other demon saints were also included! Among them, some great masters vaguely know the purpose of several Primordial Saints leaving them, but more are puzzled! "Dare to ask the master, what are your orders to leave us behind?" One of the first-born one-horned almighty gave a salute to the Tongtian sect master! He was a disciple of the Intercepting Sect, but he left Honghuang and went to other worlds to find a way in the early years. Now his strength is extremely good, and he has a heavy treasure for self-defense. Among so many good fortunes, he can be regarded as a generation with outstanding combat power. . "Don''t worry, don''t worry!" Tongtian Sect Master waved his hand: "There are other arrangements for you to stay behind! Demon Rahu and the other Chaos Demon Gods had a good abacus, and wanted to join forces to invade the Primordial Star Territory, break the ancestral world and return the world to chaos in one fell swoop. It''s just that everything in the world can''t be done by heart, since they want to destroy the flood, we naturally won''t sit still! Therefore, after discussing with several Taoist brothers, I plan to send several teams to the other star field to destroy the demons and the places where the Chaos Demon Gods preach. " "Does the leader mean to send us to go deep behind the enemy and destroy the opponent''s world?" "good!" Tongtian sect master raised his eyebrows, and the sky was suddenly tumbling, and Daluotian had a little more murderous intention for no reason: "Honghuang is the head of the world, the source of the universe, and the original star field is the most tyrannical star field in the endless starry sky. How can you only be beaten and not fight back! Come to offend our majesty, be prepared to bear the price! It is true that the demon ancestor Luohu and the few Chaos Demon Gods have already proved the Dao of Primordial Primordial, which can be called indestructible, but since the moment they imitated Pangu to open up the world, they are destined to have a foothold and follow. different! They rely on the world and race they created to achieve the Great Dao of Primordial Yuan. Although they will survive in the world even if the universe is destroyed, if the world they rely on to preach the Tao is broken and the genocide they created will still make them foundational affected. " Speaking of which, the most adept at killing among the saints, Hunyuan sect leader sneered: "When the major worlds of the Biluo Alliance joined forces to defeat the world of demons, we calculated that although Luohu has already transferred most of his foundations. To other star regions, but it is by no means unaffected by the slightest! No matter Rahu or other Chaos Demon Gods, they have footholds in other star regions. If the world they rely on to prove the Tao is suddenly destroyed when we are fighting against Rahu and the others, we can take the lead! Therefore, we need to send some powerful people to go deep into the Demon Realm and take a risky raid! " "There is a great risk in this. You must not destroy the world of the Chaos Demon God just because he leaves. Those worlds are different from the Demon Realm!" Yuanshi Tianzun said: "At the beginning, because Luo Hu moved the foundation, the foundation of the Demon Realm was insufficient, coupled with our arrangement over the years, the foundation of the Demon Realm was weakened layer by layer, and it was only broken by the Biluo Alliance in one fell swoop! But whether it is the world that Rahu has re-opened in other star fields, or the foundation of other Chaos Demon Gods, it is definitely dangerous. They can''t ignore the safety of the world just because their real bodies leave. They must have made various arrangements, so you Remember to be extra careful! " "The reason why Rahu suddenly attacked this time is because the Demon Realm was originally a very important part of his plan. He originally planned to use the Demon Realm as a springboard to gradually radiate the surrounding world in the future, gradually bringing panic to all circles in the original star field. Let all circles have traces of magic, so that he can control all circles. It was only because he was destroyed by the Biluo Alliance in advance that his plan was frustrated, so he gave up the plan of Xu Xutuzhi directly, and directly brought up the army to attack! " Having said that, Yuanshi Tianzun glanced at the few demon saints that the demon clan still kept, and said: "If this seat is not wrong, the reason why the demon world joined forces with the demon clan at the beginning should be Luo Hu''s earlier arrangement. Looking for a side force as a shield, and gradually cholera the entire original star field. And the demon clan is in a period of rapid development, plus some news released by the Lord of the Demons, let you board their pirate ship. " On the other side, Empress Nuwa glanced at the Kunpeng ancestor with a faint look, and said, "Lu Ya didn''t see anything abnormal because he was in the game. As a demon master, didn''t you notice anything wrong?" "this" Ancestor Kunpeng bowed his head uncomfortably: "At the beginning, I felt that I should not join forces with the Demon Race, but at that time, the Lord of the Demons revealed the details of the Demon Realm, and they promised many benefits. At that time, I thought I might as well use this opportunity to improve the strength of the demon clan first, and then I will find an opportunity to cut off the relationship with the demon world in the future, but I just didn''t expect..." "You didn''t expect much!" Empress Nuwa said lightly: "It was because of your weakness in your heart that you were always under Dijun and Taiyi, and even after they have fallen for so many years, you can''t get out of their shadows. The same is true for what you did later. I thought you would learn some lessons, but I didnt expect you to make any progress. You are still doing things in the old way when dealing with demons. The strength of the demon clan has improved a lot, but you have never thought about the consequences? Not to mention whether Luo Huan has a plan, if in the end, he goes further and further, and finally lets go of the big mistake with the demons and hates us, how can the demons fail in the future? " Kunpeng''s ancestor who said these words trembled. He is also too deep in Taoism, otherwise he might have been covered with cold sweat on his forehead. "I know I''m wrong, and I hope your mother will forgive you!" Ancestor Kunpeng hurriedly bowed to admit his mistake. He can''t admit his mistake. Today, he is the only one with the strongest strength and the highest generation in the entire demon clan, and the identity of the demon master is placed here. Now the new demon emperor has not succeeded, and the previous demon emperor who originally dominated the demon alliance has already Falling, naturally he can only top this tank! "That''s it!" Empress Nuwa waved her hand: "This is your own choice, and it is your own fault to end up in the current situation. You should feel the taste of it under the suppression of the Biluo Alliance over the years. But now that the catastrophe is coming, it also gives you a chance! As long as you can make enough achievements in the next action I can call the shots. After this battle, I will give the demon clan a time to recuperate. As long as you do not rashly provoke war, there will be no world. Massively attack the monster world! You guys, are you willing to take the risk to fight outside the territory? " Ancestor Kunpeng and several great sages of the demon race looked at each other, and then bowed together: "Thank you for your mercy, we will fight with all our strength and contribute to winning this catastrophe!" Mother Nuwa was noncommittal after hearing this, and looked at Taixuan Patriarch and other senior officials of the Biluo Alliance: "Do you think this arrangement is appropriate?" Old Ancestor Taixuan and Zulong looked at each other a few times, and nodded: "No matter how arranged by the goddess, we never thought of completely destroying the demon clan. In this case, the pioneer position will be handed over to the demon clan. You are great." "Well, that''s it!" After a few moments of discussion between the saints of Hunyuan and the powerhouses in the temple, they divided their troops and dispatched several powerhouse teams to directly attack the foundation of the Chaos Demon God. If this attack can successfully destroy the world created by the Chaos Demon God, it is very likely to directly establish the victory! Chapter 1337： The Great Desolation and Great Powers join forces Qin Feng and Gui Zu were sitting together, and they were discussing what might happen in the powerful world of the unknown star field. Suddenly, he felt an uncomfortable look from not far away. Turning to look, it is the ancestor Ming He! In fact, this old ancestor did not look fierce on the surface, and even a bit of compassion could be seen on his face. It''s just that no one who knows the identity of the ancestor of Ming He has linked him with compassion! Don''t talk about the monstrous murders he committed in his early years, just talk about the Shura clan he created, which is enough to shock all clans! This old ancestor is a wonderful flower even if he is placed in the prehistoric wilderness where there are countless strong people. In terms of Taoism and cultivation, in ancient times, it was not much weaker than the cultivation of a few Primordial saints before they proved the Tao. Such a profound cultivation In order to make him feel that he also has the opportunity to prove the Tao. So he first learned from the goddess Nuwa to create living beings. Unfortunately, the merits of this heavenly way have already fallen on the head of the goddess Nuwa, and the Asura clan created by the ancestors of Minghe is too aggressive. So he failed to be sanctified by merit! Then he studied the Three Purities and established the Asura Sect, and passed down numerous methods of killing and fighting. In addition to this, many other methods have been tried, and they have even teamed up with Kunpeng to capture the Hongmeng Purple Qi of the Red Cloud Patriarch, but after trying various methods, they have not been able to become sanctified. In the end, the ancestor Ming He suddenly realized that his own Dao is not on others, and it is useless to learn from others. He began to pursue his original mind to cultivate the killing Dao. He used the two innate killing treasures of Abi and Yuantu as treasures to prove Dao, and used the red lotus of karma to eliminate the karma of the body. Force, create a killing path, intend to kill his own Primordial Dao with tyrannical strength! Of course, the chances of success this way are slim! If you want to achieve your own Dao by killing Hunyuan, the difficulty is countless times more difficult than that of a mortal going to the sky! However, this is the only possible direction that Old Ancestor Ming He saw, and at least it has a little more hope than those methods of proving the Way. It''s just that in recent years, his way of doing things has become more and more advanced, his murderous way is almost complete, his murderous aura is restrained, and he is accompanied by a fiery red lotus, which does not stick to cause and effect, does not attract karma, and is transparent inside and outside. Became a very kind old man. But at this moment, Qin Feng was extremely uncomfortable with these eyes that could not see the slightest killing intent. Just when he was about to speak directly, he suddenly saw Empress Nuwa look over: "It''s really rare that you can make an imitation demon pot for sacrifice to this level, depending on the direction of your cultivation, is it your plan? Relying on your demon refining pot to try to prove the Way?" "Returning to Niangniang, the younger generation knows that there is little hope, but this is a chance after all. In other cases, the younger generation wants to give it a try!" Qin Feng bowed his head and bowed: "This demon refining pot is something that the younger generation came across when they were young. I didn''t intend to offend the empress, and I hope the empress forgive me!" "This is not something you made. Besides, I didn''t even care about that little golden crow doing it back then. Why do I blame you now?" Empress Nuwa waved her hand indifferently: "Your demon pot is just given a name, just borrowed a trace of luck from refining the demon pot, the inside is completely different, it''s nothing! What''s more, I have been proving Dao Hunyuan for many years, and the refining of the demon pot is just a treasure to me, and it is not a treasure of proving the Dao, so why should I care about it! However, you are a human race, and you use the demon pot to prove the Tao. It is inevitable that you will have a little more involvement with me. Although I don''t care, but if you want to prove the Tao in the future, I am afraid that it will cause a little more fetters! " "The maiden is merciful, thank you for the guidance!" Qin Feng quickly bowed and apologized. Although it is said that he has only been promoted to Xeon and is still a long way from Saint Primordial Primordial Master, there is still a glimmer of hope in the end. Even speaking, it may be a little more hopeful than the ancestors of Ming He. Because although his road is rough, he does not need to cross the insurmountable level to kill the Primordial Saint. On the other side, the ancestor Ming He saw the Empress Nuwa coming forward, so he didn''t do anything for himself, he just chuckled: "You younger generation is blessed with a lot of luck, since the Empress Nuwa said so, the ancestor I naturally don''t. I will bully your younger generation with big bullies. But after all, you borrowed a trace of my Karma Red Lotus, and you will still have to pay it back in the future! " "Old Ancestor rest assured, within the scope of his ability, he is naturally obliged to do so!" With the support of Empress Nuwa, Qin Feng''s courage suddenly grew stronger, and his words were neither humble nor arrogant. At this time, several ancient ancestors discussed for a moment, waved a stream of light and fell into the hall in front of the great master who needed to fight behind the enemy. He opened it and found out that it turned out to be a brief introduction to the chaos demon gods, and their The racial characteristics created by each of them allow these powers to have some understanding of the opponents they are about to face. "Okay, it''s not too late, you can settle down and get ready to leave!" Sect Master Taishang waved his whisk: "Don''t delay, it''s better to act according to our arrangement, so as to ensure that we will take action together at a similar time period. Otherwise, once it is sensed by the Chaos Demon God on the front line, there may be some means to strengthen the rear defense, and it is possible to send a clone back to support. " "Follow the decrees of the saints!" Many great experts bowed their heads and then got up one after another, and gathered together according to the pre-assigned teams. Needless to say, the Biluo Alliance, the five world powerhouses have had the experience of joining forces after several wars, and the few ancestors will naturally not break them up. Of course, these are not all of them. After they go back, they will have to summon the great powers of good fortune in the vassal world. This is all because of the fact that there is Elder Kong Kong, a guy who can break the boundary wall unexpectedly, otherwise, more ancestors of good fortune will definitely be called. The strength of the rest of the circles is also extremely powerful, and the number of powerhouses to be summoned is even greater. After all, the world they are about to attack is created by the Chaos Demon God. Even if it is not as powerful as the ancestral realm, it is definitely not comparable to the ordinary world. Before confirming the strength of the opponent to stay behind, no one can be sure how many strong people in the opponent''s world are. The most important thing is that even with so much preparation, they are not sure of winning. Because no one knows how powerful the world defenses of the Chaos Demon Gods are, let alone how strong the boundary walls of those worlds are, if there is a large defense formation outside like the Heavenly Demon Realm, how can we fight this? Therefore, the Supreme Leader and the others sent these teams out, and there is a high probability that they still want to try it out. If it can break the foundation of the other party, of course, it is best. Even if it can''t, it will be a big deal. With the combined power of these great powers, plus many top Xeon shots, if nothing else, the strength to escape is still there. What''s more, they also prepared a treasure for each team that can be moved quickly. Qin Feng raised his head and looked at it. The Biluo Alliance''s strength is quite good. Just by dispatching a number of great witches from the Wu clan, they can set up a great formation of the twelve gods and summon the ghost of Pangu. There are also the ancestors of the ancestors of the ancestors of the ancestors, the Yuanfeng, and the primordial Qilin. At the critical moment, relying on the unique power of luck to join forces, they can also resist the powerhouses of the Hunyuan for a while, so as not to be directly suppressed. In addition, although Bi Luo is not like them, Pangu phantom and the power of the fate of the Taigu three clans, but his own strength should not be underestimated, especially the Taixuan ancestor himself! You must know that the old ancestor of Taixuan did not dare to fight with all his strength because he took care of Bi Luo for fear of being injured. Once Bi Luo was defeated, they would not be able to move the world and escape, so he always kept one hand and seldom chose to fight his opponent to the death. Now that the Demon Alliance has been defeated, the pressure hanging on Taixuan''s ancestors has dissipated immediately. Not only will he be able to fully use his combat power in the future, but more importantly, the pressure of so many years has been relieved, which has made his Taoism a little better, although Still unable to detach from the Great Dao to achieve Hunyuan, but it is also a bit stronger than before. Qin Feng guessed that it is very likely that he has reached the realm that Linzu wanted to achieve when he cultivated the innate unicorn embryo. Therefore, he felt that with the current strength of the Biluo Alliance, he could evacuate in time even in the event of an accident. Of course, this is an ideal state. Attacking the big world created by the Chaos Demon God, the danger is not what it seems on the surface. When encountering strong resistance in real fighting, it may cause a large number of casualties to oneself, and no one is sure that they can survive. down. He turned his head and looked around again, intending to see the strength of the other teams. Although it is not all, the major worlds will continue to convene the strong after returning, but many things can be seen from the top strong of these teams. Especially when Jiufeng Dawu looked at him and Li Miaozhen as if they were curious babies. Knowing that the two of them had not long been preaching, and they did not know many great masters, he introduced them to them. After hearing this, they were even more surprised. , has a deeper understanding of the strength of the original star field. But what shocked Qin Feng the most was Honghuang! After really figuring out the leaders of each team, he had a deeper understanding of the tyranny of Honghuang in his heart. For example, the ancestors of heaven and man in the great world of heaven, the ancestors of Lei Ze in the great world of thunder, the ancestors of Qiankun in the great world of Qiankun, etc., many of the world masters of the great world are actually ancient great powers who came out of the prehistoric world. These are the prehistoric powerhouses who left the prehistoric realm earlier than the dragon and phoenix unicorns and the two lich clans to open up their own world in the starry sky. Of course, the great ancestors who have not left the prehistoric ancestral realm are naturally very tyrannical, such as the Queen Mother of the West, the ancestor of Minghe, the great immortal of Zhenyuan, the ancestor of Bodhi, and the great powers who have lived in seclusion for many years. Showed up all the time! Although they may not be as powerful as those ancestors who are in charge of one realm alone, they choose to stay in the Great Wilderness, which is naturally more beneficial than opening another realm in the starry sky. But with the powerful and unparalleled way of heaven in the ancestral world, it is enough for them to get more benefits, not to mention that for such powerhouses, what really cares about their own way is not the reproduction of descendants and the creation of races. For Shouyuan''s unlimited power, the inheritance of bloodline descendants does not actually make much sense, and the fundamental reason for creating races is to prove Dao Primordial. Therefore, if it is more promising in the flood and desolation than opening a world alone, they will naturally not leave easily. These great powers of the ancestral world were also arranged in several teams, ready to act together. Even their tyrannical Taoism and combat power still occupied a great dominant position in this operation, such as the ancestor of Ming He, this is the existence of wanting to kill Hunyuan to achieve his own Taoism, when it comes to killing combat power , Who among so many powers dares to say that he is stronger than him? Another example is the contemporary Buddha of Western Buddhism, who is boundless and unparalleled in Buddha power, creating a powerful existence of Mahayana Buddhism, who can overwhelm him? Compared with them, the Kunpeng ancestors today are not too outstanding. Of course, it is also related to the current decline of the demon clan! Otherwise, if the demon clan could gather hundreds of demon clan great saints, no one would dare to underestimate them. The great powers of the Great Desolation have joined different teams to act together, and even the Biluo Alliance has more than a dozen great powers of the Great Desolation. This is also Hong Huang''s attitude that they will not let all walks of life go to die, but act together with them, otherwise it is too dangerous to simply let all walks of life sneak behind the enemy and attack the world of those chaotic devils. "Fellow Daoist Zhenyuan, Queen Mother of the West, it''s time for you!" The ancestor Taixuan bowed his head to the two great powers, and nodded to the disciples and grandchildren of the more than ten creations who followed behind them: "This attack on the Yin-Yang Great World of the Yin-Yang Demon God, it is my honor to be able to cooperate with you all. !" "Daoist Taixuan is very polite!" Zhenyuan Daxian said with a smile: "Now the Biluo Alliance is in full swing. In addition to the Daoists from the noble world, there are so many strong people from Zulong, Yuanfenglinzu and Wuzu. The addition of Pindao and the Queen Mother of the West is just the icing on the cake. It is still up to the efforts of fellow Daoists. "Daoist Zhenyuan is polite!" Ancestor Taixuan glanced at the great power on his side and said, "That being the case, please make arrangements as soon as possible, fellow Daoists, and gather the manpower we have just negotiated, so that we can leave as soon as possible!" "What the Daoist said is very true!" Zulong and the others nodded. Relatively speaking, after the war of defeating the Demon Alliance, the powers of the Biluo Alliance are more confident. Isn''t it just a big world, no matter how powerful it is, when the powerful people and the army leave after being recruited, how strong can they be stronger than the entire demon alliance? Even Lin Zu was smug at this time. Because it is considered that Dao Linzu may need to join forces with Zulong and Yuanfeng It is not good to go out with an injury, so the Supreme Leader sent out a few hand-refined nine-turn fortune-telling elixir, and the goddess Nuwa also came from Qiankun. Dingzhong drew a special aura of good fortune, and healed the injuries left by Linzu''s body due to the backlash of the Great Dao oath. Therefore, Lin Zu was full of confidence at this time, and even a little eager to set off as soon as possible. After defeating the Heavenly Demon Realm at first, the Qilin family did not gain any benefits. Over the years, the Qilin family has lost a lot, and I originally wanted to cultivate slowly. Now that I have encountered such a good opportunity, there is no need to be as constrained as before for fame. Of course, I want to do my best. The way to seize the opportunity from this catastrophe and let the Qilin world regain its strength as soon as possible! This is the confidence of the top Xeons! In the face of such a catastrophe, the powerhouses in the ordinary world think about how to save their lives and how to survive the doom. Only these tyrannical ancient powers will think about reaping benefits from it! In fact, backed by the ancestral world, they also have the qualifications to gain benefits! "go!" Under the greeting of Taixuan ancestors, many great masters controlled the light and left the prehistoric together! Chapter 1338： Chaos Clock In the boundless starry sky, a battleship full of exotic styles crossed the void! There is also a layer of black gauze outside the battleship that turns into a thick and persistent fog, which not only covers the shape of the battleship, but also restrains all aura. As long as the distance is a little farther, the existence of this battleship will not be noticed at all. This battleship has gathered nearly two hundred fortune-telling powers from the Biluo Alliance, as well as two top-level Xeons and more than a dozen fortune-telling immortals from Honghuang. Bi Luo has fought in another star field for so many years a few years ago. It is not difficult to find a faster space treasure, not to mention that the interior has been transformed by the powerful energy, making the speed far faster than before. They gathered inside this battleship, avoided the expedition army of the demon ancestor Luohu and the chaotic gods and demons according to the star maps given by several Hunyuan sect masters, and circled in a large circle towards the star field where the Yin-Yang Great World is located. fly away. Because this trip was mainly for sneak attacks, of course, they had to cover their whereabouts, so as not to be noticed by the other party, so they did not directly set up escape, but chose this exotic-style battleship as a car, which was still shrouded outside. A layer of black veil was made, and a large group of monsters were also used to cover the eyes and ears. In this way, even if a strong person sees through the fog, all they see is a ship full of ferocious and alien terrifying monsters! These monsters were naturally summoned by Qin Feng from the refining demon pot to hide their eyes and ears. There are not many other things in his demon pot, but there are countless monsters from other star fields. In addition to the magical beasts captured by all walks of life at the beginning, there are also a large number of monsters and beasts captured from the abandoned land. Some of them can confuse outsiders. No one will associate these ferocious and weird-looking guys with the immortal Dao of immortality. to go together. Inside the battleship, Daxian Zhenyuan used the Supreme Dao method to open up a temporary cave between the dust. This is where many great powers really stay. Even though all the main fighters who came to this trip were basically the masters above the fortune realm, except for the elder Kongkong of the Imperial Beast Sect, these powerhouses were also shocked by the means of Zhenyuan Daxian. Even if they released their own consciousness, if they didn''t check every particle of dust carefully, it would be difficult to detect that there was a cave in this battleship, which was full of ferocious monsters at first glance! In fact, they are not without a faster and more hidden way to go. For example, the ancestor of Taixuan, as long as he uses the Douzhuanxingxingzhuo method, he can lead these great powers to cross the star field quickly. It''s just that even with the Taoism of the ancestors of Taixuan, every time this supreme Taoist method is used, it will consume a lot of source. Although it is not like before to directly move a giant like Biluo Great World, just moving hundreds of immortals will make his The consumption is halved, but the consumption is still huge. Ancestor Taixuan is more willing to use his strength in battle, rather than this kind of meaningless consumption. Even if he really loses to the opponent at that time, it is good to use the supreme method of Dou Zhuan Xing Yi to escape directly. There is no need to consume strength. on the way. Another point is that they need to attack at the time calculated by several Hunyuan sect masters, instead of taking the lead in attacking in advance, otherwise they will definitely be noticed by the Chaos Demon God who opened up the world, and then they will attract the attention of the rest of the people, thereby affecting The overall plan on Honghuang''s side. Therefore, Taixuan''s ancestors rejected using this method to travel from the beginning. As a result, their speed is inevitably a little slower. Of course, this is also relatively speaking. In fact, it can span multiple star fields and go to the depths of the distant starry sky to attack warships. How can it be slow! In the cabin, on the bright side, driving the battleship was a man with a majestic physique and three ferocious and terrifying dog heads. It was a three-headed hellhound. With its eternal peak strength, the speed of this battleship, which has been transformed by the powerful ancestors, is also as fast as lightning. It''s just that this guy''s brutal appearance is a little sad. The rest of the companions, such as the old turtle and the immortal Qingluan, are mostly retreating in the refining demon pot, preparing for the promotion to the realm of good fortune, only it needs to act as a helmsman outside to sail the boat here! It also really wants to advance to good fortune like the undead Qingluan! It''s a pity that this time, it''s really no wonder that it''s because its own perception of the law of the Great Dao is a little bit worse. It didn''t reach the same level as the old turtles. It didn''t reach the level of promotion because of the improvement of the world, so it was sent out to take charge of the battleship. . As for the Sky-Swallowing Toad, although the situation is similar to him, the Sky-Swallowing Toad is a cute little boy when he transforms into a human form. Even if he is shown in the form of a toad, he is not fierce at all, so Qin Feng has nothing to do with it. Choose, let the three-headed dog of **** set sail here. Although there are many other spirit beasts in the refining demon pot, except for the nine major spirit beasts, they are all in the immortal realm, and they are not suitable to be used to support the scene. Unless the nine main spirit beasts achieve good fortune, the rest of the spirit beasts will not be able to advance at all under the natural suppression of the ninth-layer world. What''s more, those spirit beasts do not have the authority of the nine main spirit beasts in their respective worlds, and their cultivation progress cannot be as fast as them! In fact, if it wasn''t for the blessing of the seven-colored flower elves with the power of destiny, those spirit beasts would have struggled to even become immortal! Today''s seven-color flower elves are much more powerful than before. With the promotion of the ninth-level world in the demon pot, it not only feeds back Qin Feng''s master''s great power, but as the spirit of the demon pot, the seven-color flower elves The benefits are more immediate. At the moment when the ninth-layer world was promoted, the grade of the refining demon pot went up straight, and the seven-color flower elf, as an artifact spirit, also rose with the tide, and directly possessed the Taoism of the shoulders. The reason why it is said to be shoulder to shoulder is that it is now only an artifact, not a complete creature, and the realm division used by monks is no longer suitable for it. Another point is that although the ninth-level world has been promoted to a high-level world and the world has reached this level, the power of the laws is still lacking. ''s rule. As an artifact spirit, the biggest advantage of the seven-color flower elves is that they can cultivate without relying on their own. Whether it is Qin Feng refining the demon pot to a higher grade, or the nine main spirit beasts in the demon pot are promoted to good fortune and improve their own worlds. The power of the law is equivalent to enhancing the power of its artifact spirit. In addition, it can not only control the power of all laws in the ninth-layer world, but also its own power of destiny will gradually increase as it gradually controls the fate of many spirit beasts in the refining demon pot. Although it is slow, it also gives it an opportunity to cultivate independently, so the progress of the seven-colored flower elves is more direct than that of any master spirit beast. At this time, although the old turtles have not really advanced, the improvement of the ninth-layer world has also given the seven-colored flower elves a strength that is not weaker than good luck, which also makes it more subtle in the control of the avenue of destiny, and directly differentiates a large amount of the power of destiny , to help the old turtles to cultivate in the way that Heaven favors the living beings in the world, and strive to make them advance as soon as possible. Of course, the power of destiny will not directly improve their cultivation, but mainly to help them in a subtle way, so that they can turn disaster into good luck, and there will be no signs of going crazy, and the specific cultivation is still the same. on their own. It can be said that the demon refining pot really has the potential to become a top treasure. If all the nine-headed main spirit beasts prove Taoism in the future, there will be nine complete Dao laws in the refining demon pot, plus the assistance of the power of destiny, single In terms of level, it is not weaker than many high-grade innate spiritual treasures, and it is even better in terms of function. Although it is still impossible to use this treasure as a killing weapon, it is tyrannical enough, even if it is taken out and smashed, there is no problem. Just like the innate treasure Qiankun Ding of Mother Nuwa, it is also not a treasure for killing, but if it is used for fighting skills, who would dare to underestimate it? This is the case with the Qiankun Cauldron, and so is the refining of the demon pot! However, in addition to this demon pot with infinite potential, Qin Feng also has a real treasure! It is not the Four Elephants Pagoda, which contains innate, earth, water, fire and wind that can suppress powerful enemies, nor is it the red lotus of karma that has infinite burning karma, can be attacked, and magically used, and it is not the dragon-subduing sacred tree that was snatched from the giant ancestor God! Rather, the Eastern Emperor Bell! Or, Chaos Clock! The East Emperor has fallen for countless years early in the morning, and now this treasure has fallen into his hands, naturally there is no need to hang the name of the East Emperor, and it is time to restore the original name. At the beginning, the demon emperor thought he had no last resort. As long as he died, Chaos Bell would follow the breath of the eldest prince to find his son. In this way, even if there will be a long incubation period after the defeat of the demon clan, as long as the innate treasure of the East Emperor Bell is in hand, it can suppress the luck of the demon clan, plus the immortal-killing flying knife contains innate murderous intentions. The slaughter of the treasure is enough for the eldest prince to support the demon clan and secure the throne of the next demon emperor. It''s just that the Demon Emperor never thought that although the plan was going according to what he had prepared in advance, the eldest prince of Jinwu was defeated by Qin Feng. , captured the innate treasure of the Eastern Emperor Bell. This is also because the Demon Emperor was too confident at the beginning, and when the Lich Catastrophe was in progress, Dong Huang Taiyi did what he did. In addition, the various branches of the demon clan are now spreading their branches and leaves in many worlds, and even the Jinwu clan is not only the heir of the eldest prince, so no matter the number of the demon clan or the luck of the Jinwu clan, it is impossible to condense on the golden crow eldest prince alone. . The Jinwu eldest prince, who was a little weak in luck, finally failed to put the two treasures in his bag, and Qin Feng took one away. Even if Kunpeng''s ancestor appeared in time to save him, maybe the Jinwu eldest prince might have lost his life in Qin Feng''s hands in that battle! At this time, in the cave inside the battleship, Qin Feng sat cross-legged in a palace. With his current status, there is no shortage of palace-like treasures on his body, and he can just take out a place to serve as a temporary retreat. Li Miaozhen did not stay with him, but sat in the front hall to help him cover his breath. Because Qin Feng is now in the process of refining the Chaos Clock. He didn''t want people to know that this treasure was in his own hands, otherwise he would be in constant trouble in the future, and he would probably encounter some old guys who didn''t know how many years of subterranean cultivation. After all, the Chaos Bell is too tempting. As one of the three top treasures in the ancestral world, the owners of the other two treasures have been Saints of Primordial Yuan for many years, even if Donghuang Taiyi, who was in charge of the Chaos Bell, failed to achieve Primordial Yuan. But it is also an invincible existence that can be called an invincible existence. The saints do not go out. Except for the mortal enemy Wu clan, there is no one who dares to touch the majesty of the Eastern Emperor! Whether this treasure is used to suppress the movement of the clan, or to comprehend the laws of the Dao and learn from the innate true meaning of the Dao, it has infinite benefits. That is to say, the Chaos Bell''s sacred object is self-obsessed, and after restraining his breathing, he can block all the secrets of calculating himself, and he will not be counted as this treasure. More importantly, the Golden Crow eldest prince does not dare to publicize it. Otherwise, if it is known that he failed to keep the Eastern Emperor Bell, let alone inheriting the throne, I am afraid that he will immediately be regarded as the sinner of the entire demon clan. At that time, not only will the rest of the Golden Crow Crown Prince compete with him for the throne of the Demon King, but he will not be able to keep the Immortal Sword and Flying Sabre, and Kunpeng''s ancestor will also leave him, and he will no longer be regarded as the next Demon King''s heir! Therefore, the eldest prince of Jinwu has always been tight-lipped to the outside world. Anyway, no one dared to ask him to take out the Donghuang bell to take a look. In addition, he also extravagantly begged to kill Qin Feng and take back the Donghuang bell in the future. Of course, he did not dare to talk about it. Word of mouth. Otherwise, it will not be his turn to take back the Eastern Emperor Bell. This treasure will have scruples on the rest of the Golden Crow eldest prince. After all, this is a treasure passed down from generation to generation by the Golden Crow family. The backlash of the clan will also be attacked by Kunpeng ancestors and many powerful monsters. But if the Jinwu family has lost the Donghuang Bell, the rest of the great powers will have any scruples, and they will directly lay out various plans to calculate Qin Feng. Now Qin Feng and the eldest prince of Jinwu have mutual scruples, and neither dare to publicize it. Fortunately, the Chaos Clock can hide the secrets of the sky, and it will not be counted by the other great masters. Otherwise, the ancestor of Minghe would not have let Qin Feng go because of a few words from the mother Nuwa. At this moment, although in this cave that was temporarily opened by Daxian Zhenyuan, Qin Feng knew that Daxian Zhenyuan would not spy randomly, but he was still careful not only to fully open the formation in the palace, but also to let Li Miaozhen help him outside. Try to make a few more layers of the innate prohibition in the Chaos Clock before reaching the distant star field. He didn''t have the secrets taught by the demon emperor, and he didn''t know the secret of sacrificing this treasure. This kind of sacrifice method is obviously slow, so after so many years, Qin Feng has not completely sacrificed the Chaos Bell. He didn''t dare to show off the Chaos Clock until he was completely sacrificed, otherwise he would be taken away as long as he was beaten and killed. In the future, after the Chaos Bell is completely sacrificed and turned into his own treasure, he will no longer be afraid of any powerful enemies. As long as the Primordial Primordial does not exist, who can treat him under the sage? Of course, even if the sacrifice is successful, if there is no crisis, there is no need to take it out to confront the enemy. This treasure is still too conspicuous in his hands. With Qin Feng''s continuous sacrifice and refinement, the chaotic bell is shining brightly, the golden light is bright, and even the laws of the innate avenue are rippling, and the boundless bell will almost ring. However, all of this has been suppressed by Qin Feng. As a chaotic clock without a master, he will not deliberately show his breath, not to mention that Qin Feng has already practiced more than 20 innate Taoist bans. Time passed quickly in his continuous sacrifice. These days, he used various methods, either forcibly suppressing with infinite immortal power, or cracking layer by layer with his own avenues, and finally let him sacrifice to the thirty-third floor. Innate Dao Ban, although he doesn''t know how much there is in it, it is obvious that at this stage, he has already cultivated most of it. Therefore, the Chaos Clock has basically changed with his mind at this moment, it can be big or small, and it can change according to his heart. Qin Feng was dragging the Chaos Clock in his hand, staring at the mysterious lines on it, from which he could spy out many mysteries of laws. "pity!" He sighed softly in his heart, unfortunately he couldn''t take it out to fight the enemy, otherwise he really wanted to try the power of this treasure. However, he did not indulge in this treasure. Neither the mystery of the treasure itself nor the tyrannical power was enough to make him overly obsessed. He is not the Emperor Taiyi, nor is it the rest of the people who have a treasure and regard it as the strongest combat power, so he slackens his cultivation! For him, no matter the Chaos Clock or the refining demon pot, they are just treasures to help him prove the Tao, and it is absolutely impossible to put the cart before the horse. Even if the demon pot has been of great help to him along the way, it can even be said that he would not have achieved his current achievements without the demon pot, but the demon pot is still just a magic weapon, which provides him with promotion help, and It''s not that he relies on refining the demon pot for everything! "Master, here we are!" This is, the voice of the three-headed hellhound came through the connection between the mind and spirit: "According to the instructions of the star map, the subordinate has passed through the chaotic star sea and came to this star field. What to do next, please ask the master to tell me! " Chapter 1339： Sleeves first and foremost "Arrived!" Qin Feng''s mind moved, and he instantly saw the outside scene through the six dog eyes of the three-headed hellhound. At this time, the Void battleship is on the edge of the chaotic star sea. The stars are much rarer and more orderly. Many stars are even smelted into a line, or formed into various patterns, forming large and small. Constellations that are mysteriously connected to each other. And among these stars, many living worlds can be seen! This is actually very easy to distinguish, because any living world will form a world barrier to protect the creatures in the world and prevent the world from being affected by the void storm. Although the distance is far away, don''t say that Qin Feng can use the supreme pupil technique through the eyes of the three-headed hellhound. You can even see that there is a large army in the depths of the distant void, rushing towards another world, it seems that a world war is about to break out. Of course, the strongest person in that team is only an immortal **** king. Qin Feng doesn''t care about the war in such a middle-sized world. Even the three-headed hellhound just turned the dog''s head on the far left and glanced at it, and then it disappeared. Forget it. Although it has not been on the edge of proving the way like the immortal Qingluan, but the promotion of the internal world of the refining demon pot has also pushed the world master to the realm of the highest cultivation realm of the eternal realm, and it is only a short chance from the realm of good fortune. That''s it. With its strength, it will naturally not put ordinary immortal powerhouses in the eyes. After all, under its command, there are more than 20 immortal demons and gods, and the sixth-layer world of refining the demon pot has been promoted to high-level. How can it be seen as such a mere middle-level team. Qin Feng used the supreme pupil technique to observe for a while, and found that the star field looked calm on the surface, so he was relieved, got up and walked out of the palace! "Husband!" Li Miaozhen greeted him: "How is the progress of this retreat?" "It''s not bad. Now I have figured out some laws, and I have a lot of understanding of the laws. After this battle is over, it shouldn''t take long for them to be completely refined!" Qin Feng didn''t hide anything from Li Miaozhen, and he couldn''t hide it. The two are in the relationship of Taoist partners. If he deliberately concealed it, it would only make Li Miao really suspicious, and it would cause the relationship between the two to have an undeserved relationship. He would not have a conflict with his wife because of a spiritual treasure. Even if this spiritual treasure is the Chaos Clock, it is no exception. After all, Lingbao is just a Lingbao. If selfishness is born out of this and makes Taoist heart dust, don''t think about going any further in the future. However, he didn''t say it clearly, so as not to reveal the secret of the sky and be calculated on his head, but he did not cover up the Chaos Clock suspended above the Primordial Spirit during the double cultivation, so that she could personally feel the existence of the Chaos Clock. The reserved trust made her realize her own mind. Therefore, Li Miaozhen never discussed the existence of the Chaos Clock with him outside, and now he just asked a vague question. "That''s good!" Li Miaozhen''s face was filled with joy: "If I can prove the Dao in this way in the future, it will also be my blessing and the luck of my sect!" "Hehe, you know, my Tao is not in that treasure, but in refining the demon pot!" Qin Feng shook his head: "Even if this treasure is refined in the future, it can only be regarded as a treasure for protecting one''s body. Unless the original avenue can''t be reached, the husband doesn''t want to change his path at will, otherwise he will think about changing his path now. Not only will most of the previous efforts be wasted, but in the end, I''m afraid it will be useless!" "Even if it''s an option, it''s good!" Li Miaozhen said with a smile: "In case it doesn''t work, you can also consider the method of three corpses to prove the Dao, including refining the demon pot, as long as you find a powerful enough innate treasure to entrust the three corpses, you may not be able to achieve the Supreme Dao. What''s more, this treasure has other wonderful uses, not only can it suppress the luck, but also let the husband comprehend another way on the road, look at the rhythm of the husband''s body, you will know that this retreat has gained a lot! " "Ha ha" Qin Feng raised his eyebrows at her: "I don''t belong to you, and I will let you feel your husband''s recent feelings in your spare time!" Of course, to let the Taoist companions feel their own feelings, it can only be achieved through the magical double cultivation Dafa. Li Miaozhen''s big bright eyes glanced at him with a smile that was not a smile. After being with him for a long time, he also became a little more charming that is peculiar to normal women. Although the charm in his eyes was fleeting, but It still makes Qin Feng look hot in his heart. It''s a pity that the time is not right, otherwise he really wants to Hu Tianhaidi. "Okay, let''s go out!" Thinking of the business, Qin Feng put away his thoughts, opened the defensive formation covering the palace, and transmitted his voice to the outside world: "Friends of Taoism, we have arrived in this star field, and then should we act according to the pre-discussed method?" "It''s already here!" Hearing this, a Taoist accustomed to penance shook his head, got up and left his makeshift hut. "It''s finally here!" This is the words of the ancestor of Zhantian! For this strong man who used martial arts to prove the Tao, knowing that he was about to face a big battle, his heart was inevitably fighting, and it was a bit tormenting for him to sit here and wait! Therefore, the ancestor moved the fastest, and his body flew thousands of miles with a swish, and instantly came to the palace where Qin Feng was. "Hahaha, fellow Daoist Qin, where have we been?" If he had not discussed it in advance, he would have restrained himself, otherwise he would have popped out his consciousness to observe the outside world and scan the starry sky. "Ancestor Zhantian, don''t be impatient!" Qin Feng smiled slightly, and waved a scroll of star maps slowly unfolding. The huge star field was in front of him, and under the influence of his spell, it was shrouded in the hall, as if he was really in the starry sky. He stretched out his hand and lightly touched it. On the periphery of the star field, near the edge of the chaotic star sea, a small warship that looked inconspicuous was suspended beside a star. shhhhhh One after another escape light pierced the void, and many great powers came one after another. You must know that not all of these great powers are in retreat like Qin Feng. In fact, most of these fortune-telling ancestors have been there for many years. There is no need to fight for the retreat time at this time. In this cave, talk about mysticism and exchange ideas! Only Qin Feng and the others who have not been promoted for a long time will not waste time in the cultivation, because this is the best period for their cultivation base to advance by leaps and bounds. "Sure enough, we''ve arrived at the place!" Ancestor Taixuan looked at the star map in front of him, then looked at the location of the battleship, nodded slightly, and asked, "Have you noticed anything unusual?" "No!" Qin Feng shook his head: "Perhaps this place is too remote, and it seems that there is nothing unusual about it. The only movement is that war is breaking out between two medium worlds on the edge of the star field, other than that, nothing can be seen! " The star map moved with his words, and soon moved to the army that was flying in the void, and the target of that army, a blue world that was hundreds of millions of miles away! The ancestors took a few glances and saw nothing unusual, so they stopped paying attention. Instead, they turned their attention to the huge world that was slowly turning in the deepest part of this star field! "Should we first understand the situation in this star field, or go directly?" The Taoist Tianji asked. Although this old way is not too powerful, it can still play a big role when necessary, so Taixuan ancestor brought him too, just to fortune-telling at the critical moment, so as not to escape unexpectedly. There is no escape! It''s just that although the great power of Tian Ji Dao is very powerful in his own field, in the face of the Chaos Demon God who makes him unpredictable and dare not make divinations at will, he is inevitably a little worried about gains and losses, and he seems very cautious in his words! "Thinking about so many things, don''t we still have room for relaxation with this magical world!" Ancestor Zhantian said: "No matter whether the opponent is prepared or not, and how strong the force of staying behind is, a battle is inevitable! There is not much time to meet now, we just rushed over to break the world and kill the enemy, so as not to go to other worlds to explore and possibly expose the clues, if we find clues, it will be detrimental to us! " "Friend Zhantian is right!" As soon as this statement came out, it was praised by many powerful people. However, there are also people who are thoughtful and said: "Although we don''t need to enter other worlds to explore the details of the Yin-Yang Great World, we can''t be too reckless. We need to have some investigations, but we don''t need to enter those higher worlds and big worlds. Void arrests a few strong men and asks for one or two." "Okay, so be it!" In the end, Taixuan Patriarch, Zulong, Xiwangmu, Zhenyuan Daxian and several other top Xeons discussed it a little and decided to take a two-pronged approach. If they encounter a powerhouse in this star field on the way to the great world of Yin and Yang, they will directly capture and ask a question or two. . These top-level powers are decisive people, and naturally they will not discuss this matter for too long, especially the Queen Mother of the West. Although she is a daughter, she looks quite approachable on weekdays, but she acts in the face of major events. It''s neat and tidy, and it''s not sloppy. In this respect, it is quite similar to Li Miaozhen. But what is more similar is the avenues they build! Although Li Miaozhen is far inferior to the great powers that existed in the ancient times such as the Queen Mother of the West, and the direction of cultivation is not the same as that of the Queen Mother of the West, they are all walking on the Gengjin Road. Although the Queen Mother of the West has many methods, there are more than one avenues involved, but the most important one is indeed the Avenue of Gengjin. When Li Miaozhen met the Queen Mother of the West before, the two had a good conversation, and the Queen Mother of the West also quite liked this woman who did things neatly. It''s just that Li Miaozhen wanted to help Qin Feng cover up his breath, so he had not seen him for so long. Otherwise, if he had been at the side of the Queen Mother of the West for some advice, and listened to her opinions on the Gengjin Avenue, it would have benefited her a lot. . "In that case, why don''t we start with that team first!" Zhantian Ancestor happily pointed to the team that was still advancing in the void, which seemed to be in the millions, but this strength was simply not worth mentioning in the eyes of these Fortune Ancestors. "The existence of a mere medium-sized world is still on the edge of the world, so what can you know?" Ghost Ancestor shook his head and dismissed the team: "And in front of so many creatures, it''s not good to only catch the Immortal Lord God at the head!" "Then catch it all!" Ancestor Zhantian waved his hand: "As an Immortal Realm Great Expert, even if the news is blocked, I still know something about the most powerful world in this Star Region! Anyway, we are going straight ahead all the way. If we don''t make a detour, who knows if we can meet any strong people. Now grab one is one, let''s understand some things first! " "As you please!" Ghost Ancestor doesn''t care. However, when it comes to actually doing it, it''s different. This is an army of a medium world. At the edge of the star field, near the chaotic star sea, there can be an immortal Lord God and millions of troops to conquer other worlds. This kind of strength is already very good. The army of millions was fighting with high spirits at the moment, and flew towards the world ahead under the command of their Lord God. They believed that under the leadership of the powerful Lord God, they would definitely be able to take down that world in one fell swoop. Thinking of the countless treasures they will get in the future, their hearts are hot. But at some point, a layer of fog suddenly rose in the void. At first it was indistinct, but it was too late when it attracted the attention of all living beings. The gray fog enveloped the entire army, and even if they dashed from left to right, they would not be able to get out of this gloomy fog! Gradually, the fire in the souls of this army receded, followed by a coldness. Because not only can the gust of wind summoned by their spells be unable to disperse the fog, but even the main god, who is regarded as an invincible existence by them, has no choice but to deal with the fog. Be careful, stretch out a big hand and grab this immortal Lord God into your hands. No matter how hard he struggles, he can''t break free. Instead, he almost angered the other party because of his desperate resistance, and was almost pinched to death on the spot. In normal times, even if the immortal has a huge perception in the face of creation, it will not have no resistance at all, but the perception between the immortal and the powerhouse is too great, and it is only in the heart of the Lord God in the early stage of immortality. Desperate point! Even more desperate than him was the army of millions, who watched their Lord God be taken away by that big hand. The existence that used to be invincible has reached such a level, and suddenly their faith was shattered, like a headless fly. running around. Ghost Ancestor reached out and grabbed the Immortal Lord God into this space. Zhenyuan Daxian waved his sleeve robe and used the universe in his sleeve, and immediately put the army that was in a mess in the fog into his sleeve. Then the army found that although the fog had dissipated, the surroundings had become so dark that they could not reach out to five fingers. They finally touched the edge of the world, and they only felt that the front was soft and effortless. The Immortal Realm Lord God had just been let go by Ghost Ancestor, and he had not had time to calm down his panic and repair his body with several broken bones. He felt that the moment he was loose, a ray of light lit up, and he planned to Cast a spell to escape. But before he could fly, he was slapped to the ground. Looking up, he saw a tall and sturdy human being standing in front of him, and the divine axe stuck in his waist flashed with a chilling light that made him shiver. "Tell me!" Ancestor Zhantian looked at the strange creature in front of him curiously, and asked, "Tell us all about this star field and let us hear it!" As soon as the Immortal Lord God sensed the breath of Zhantian''s ancestors, he felt his soul tremble, and he finally suppressed the fear in his heart. When he turned his head and looked around, he was even more frightened, and he could no longer have the slightest idea of ??escaping. Although I don''t know what the powerhouses in front of them want to do, but looking at their appearance, they should be powerhouses from other star fields. Knowing that their lives are already in the other''s mind, this immortal Lord God immediately became honest, and Tell what you know! In that azure blue world, the same army gathered, under the call of their world master, ready to face the powerful enemy! Just waited left and right, and waited for a few months to pass, but there was no sign of the enemy coming, but instead the food and grass were exhausted. Sent the gods to investigate, but did not find any enemy! This made the powerhouses of the power world secretly strange, where did the enemies who were clamoring to capture their own world go? Will not be swept away by the void storm, right? They don''t know, the battleship that quietly helped them solve this calamity went all the way. At this time, it has quietly approached the core area of ??this star field, and gradually came to the yin and yang with half black and half white strange boundary wall. Big world ahead! Although there is a layer of black veil covering the battleship, UU Reading , but it is not enough to hide the past from the world of Yin-Yang Great World with countless powerhouses, so the black veil covering the battleship is taken back. In order not to sneak more attention, such an upright and bright past may be able to fool the other party for a while. As the battleship approached, it immediately attracted the attention of the powerhouses in the world. Although it''s a little strange why an Eternal Realm Beast God dared to bring his monster army to them, but at this very time, they were not too careless. Soon there were strong people flying out, and there were still strong people flying out of the exit. Want to investigate. "Stop!" A strange presence stopped in front of the battleship. Just before he could continue to speak, a loud shout suddenly sounded in the battleship: "Fellow Daoists, the time has come, how long will you wait if you don''t do it!" Before he finished speaking, an ax-shaped light blade split out, directly splitting the strong man in half. Immediately after, a rainbow long bridge traverses the void and spreads towards the front boundary wall! Chapter 1340： Yin-Yang Demon God Avatar The latest website: In the great world of Yin and Yang, a strong man came out to intercept the warship, and I wanted to ask whether a certain world came to respond to the edict and came a step late, or came to send tribute. After all, their father had previously issued an edict to summon many powerful vassal worlds under his command to assemble a large army to expedition to exotic lands. Not only did many world legions come to gather, but there were countless people who transported resources and materials. According to the time, the army of their own world may have only arrived in the Primordial Star Territory at this time. They really did not expect to be counterattacked by the Primordial Star Territory, so although a Yin-Yang Demon God in the early stage of creation came out, it was only quite random. The command battleship stopped. After all, the most powerful guy on the battleship with three dog heads is only the peak of eternity, so there is nothing to fear. However, what happened next was a big surprise to this yin-yang demon god. With a roar, he saw an axe light splitting from the body of the ship. The momentum was fierce and the power was so powerful that he had the idea of ??not daring to resist. Fortunately, it was just that the incident was suddenly affected by this fierce attack. As a powerhouse in the realm of creation, even if it was not as tyrannical as the opponent, it would not be unable to block even a single move! "Bold!" He shouted angrily: "Which world are you strong, dare to attack the deity in front of the great world of yin and yang, are you not afraid of being slaughtered by the world?" As he spoke, he put his hands together, and a light wheel of pure sunlight appeared in front of his chest. The light wheel suddenly enlarged and became a 10,000 zhang square, trying to block the blow! But before the axe mang and the treasure wheel collided, what happened next made the face of this yin and yang demon go crazy! Because, after the axe beam, there were more than a dozen bright rays of light, including the flames that burned the sky and boiled the sea, the ice that froze the space, the tyrannical sword energy that shattered the void, and the strange attacks that could not be prevented. There are all kinds of things, and there are more than a dozen powerful Taoist methods and spiritual treasures at once. Although there are strong and weak ones, the weakest ones also have the Taoism of Fortune Realm. In other words, at this moment, he has to withstand the attacks of these dozen or so that are likely to be above him, how can this not make his face change greatly! But what made him even more desperate was that one of the red lights was as fast as lightning, and with a brush from the void, he even brushed away his self-defense spiritual treasure, the Pure Sunshine Wheel! As a result, he, who was already under siege, suddenly lost the strongest means of resisting the attack. "Enemy attack..." In desperation, this yin and yang devil had no choice but to shout, informing many strong men in the world to defend against strong enemies, so as not to be caught off guard by these guys. Although he doesn''t think that these dozen or so powerful men can take over the great world of Yin and Yang, who knows how many more powerful men are hidden in the opponent''s battleship. Of course, none of this has anything to do with him. The Yin-Yang Demon God couldn''t resist so many powerful attacks, his body flickered, and he had a masculine look that wanted to fight with his opponent, but at this time, it turned into a shadow strangely, and after being hit by several attacks, of course Split his figure in half, but one point left and right, want to escape! It''s a pity that there are too many powerhouses from the original star field, and their strength is too strong. It is rare to have the opportunity to easily kill a good fortune. How can they be willing to watch this guy return to the world to continue fighting. So before he could escape, he was beaten to pieces by a series of bombardments, and even the Primordial Spirit was unable to escape. At the same time, a long rainbow bridge traverses the void, banging directly into the black and white division of the Yin-Yang boundary wall ahead. When the Queen Mother of the West and Daxian Zhenyuan saw this scene, their eyes lit up, and they couldn''t help but glance at the seemingly unremarkable Elder Kongkong, and praised: "This fellow Kongkong is really a supernatural power, a good method, I don''t think it''s the world. There is such a strange way to break the world No wonder Bi Luo was able to defeat the Demon Alliance so quickly. With this means, which of the heavens and the world can prevent it? " "Everyone please hurry!" Elder Kong Kong''s face was ugly, and he did not respond to the praise of these two ancient powerhouses, but urged repeatedly: "This boundary wall is too strong, the little old man can''t hold it for a while!" Although his rainbow bridge did break through the boundary wall, the boundary wall was so tyrannical that not only was he instinctively squeezing the rainbow bridge quickly, but the will of the world was paying attention. With the attention of the world''s will, conscious exclusion will make him more and more difficult to contend with. If the Rainbow Bridge is not quickly retracted, even if it is not squeezed in half by the boundary wall, it will be interrupted by the power of this world''s response! "Haha, don''t worry, fellow Daoist, you won''t let your efforts go to waste!" Xingtian Dawu laughed heroically, stepped on the Rainbow Bridge first, and rushed in along the Rainbow Bridge in an instant. Ancestor Taixuan, Zulong Yuanfeng, Linzu, Xiwangmu, Zhenyuan Daxian and other top-level Xeons also followed closely, rushing into the world in an instant, and at the same time blocking the many tyrannical attacks from all over the world. attack and protect the Rainbow Bridge from damage. Many of the great fortune-telling powers of the Biluo Alliance turned into light, followed by several ancestors, escaping into this world along the rainbow bridge as fast as lightning. With the strength of these great powers of good fortune, as long as you have a breath, you can escape into it, and naturally the Kong Kong ancestor will not be wasted in vain! Seeing that many great powers have already entered, Qin Feng threw his sleeves and put all the three hellhounds and other spirit beasts into the demon pot, and then he and Li Miaozhen guarded Elder Kong Kong to set foot on the Rainbow Bridge. As soon as he entered the world of yin and yang, Elder Kongkong stretched out his hand and took the cracked Rainbow Bridge into his body, and then his body flashed, seemingly escaping into the void, but in fact it was quietly hanging into Qin Feng''s waist. Among a space magic weapon. In this battle, the primordial star field sent to attack the great world of yin and yang are all good fortune masters, although many masters are not without disciples or various mounts and beasts, especially those like their beast masters who are good at driving spirits The strongmen of the sect who fought against the beasts have countless spirit beasts under their command. Like the ancestors of the ghost towns in the ten directions, there are countless ghosts manipulated, not to mention that there are some existences in other worlds who are good at such methods. Whether it is the spirit beasts, ghosts or puppets used for battle, there are many of them, and there are not many of them whose strength is comparable to eternity, but they dare not take them out at this time, otherwise they will definitely become cannon fodder on the battlefield of both sides. The scale of this war is really too high. Only the Biluo Alliance is on the stage with one or two hundred fortune-telling powers. Among them, there are many supreme powerhouses. The powerhouses in the yin and yang world are sensing their tyrannical battle. After the strength, naturally the strong will do their best. On the battlefield full of fortune-telling powerhouses, the strength of Elder Kongkong is not enough. The most important thing is that he also showed the rainbow bridge that can penetrate the boundary wall. If he continues to stay outside, he will definitely become a thorn in the eyes of many powerful people in the Yin-Yang world. Not to mention Qin Feng, even the ancestors of Taixuan can''t be protected. He, so after Elder Kongkong came in, he immediately took a reclusive attitude, just to get rid of the attention of this world''s almighty. However, he didn''t dare to hide it alone. It would be dangerous if he was discovered, so it was safest to hide it on Qin Feng''s body. He was guarded by the strongest of his own sect, so he had nothing to worry about. Moreover, it has the double cover of Qin Feng''s breath and space magic weapon, and Qin Feng has distorted Elder Kongkong''s fate with the avenue of destiny. If he can still be seen through the elder Kongkong hiding on him, it can only be said that the other party''s Taoism has been beyond imagination! "Who are you, who dares to invade my yin and yang world, and can''t find death?" An extremely feminine voice resounded through the void, lingering and erratic, but straight through the mind, making people feel extremely strange. The person who spoke was a figure who could not distinguish between men and women. He was beautiful, and there were thousands of amorous feelings in his eyes, but that feminine and tyrannical aura made no one dare to underestimate him. Because, this is a Xeon who cultivates too **! "Humph!" Looking at the existence of the indistinguishable male and female, the Queen Mother of the West snorted coldly: "Why, you are allowed to attack my prehistoric wasteland, and we are not allowed to attack your yin and yang world?" "Ok?" "The Great Desolate Powerhouse?" As soon as the Queen Mother of the West said this, it immediately aroused the surprise of many powerful people in this world. Immediately afterwards, countless eyes looked over, and countless powerful beings continued to gather here from all directions. "Sure enough, it is a strong man in the wild!" One of them is a pure yang, a tall figure like a big stove standing in the void, reaching out to sacrifice a treasure. Among them, the streamer turns into many figures and flickers, and among them are the figures of the Queen Mother of the West and Zulong. Although Soon after being sensed by the Queen Mother of the West and the others, they immediately used the Taoist method to erase it, but they also let the other party see clearly. After comparing each other, the strong man laughed loudly: "Father, God led his subordinates to unite with several ancestors such as Demon Zu Luohu, Nightmare Ancestor Yuanmeng, Chaozu Wudao, etc. Honestly resisting our attack, and even daring to dispatch so many strong men to sneak attack on my yin and yang world, it is really self-defeating! Although I don''t know what kind of magical powers you have to be able to directly break through the boundary wall, which caught us by surprise, but just relying on these to defeat my yin and yang world is a dream! " While speaking, the strong man shouted: "Pass my order, gather all the armies in the world, and let me entangle the strong men in these primitive star fields! In addition, we have sent all the powerful people to support us. This seat is going to wipe out all these enemies from the floods. Having lost so many strong men, I want to see how much power the floods have to resist the attack of God and the Father! " "Don''t be ashamed!" Yuan Feng took the first shot, and a fiery phoenix fire swept toward the strong man: "This seat will burn you to ashes first, and see if you are still so arrogant!" The situation between the two sides was already tense. At this moment, with the action of the ancestors of Yuanfeng, an all-out battle between the two powerhouses was immediately triggered. Immediately, countless tyrannical attacks flew in the sky, and pieces of powerful innate spiritual treasures shuttled and collided with each other. With so many great powers of good fortune fighting together, the sky and the earth suddenly became dim, the sun and the moon were dull, the sky was broken, and the mountains and rivers collapsed! In the city below, where did the army that was gathering at the time of laying down an army formation, they were killed and injured countless times by the aftermath of the battle. However, those who can really escape from such a fierce aftermath of the strong are not those with great luck, or those with strong strength. As for ordinary creatures, they have long been torn apart by violent fluctuations, or buried by the earth. If you want to rely on the help of the army in the world, you can only wait for a period of time to wait for the army from distant cities to come, and if the number is small, it will not play any role at all. Qin Feng came in at the end, so he didn''t encounter the battle in the first place, not to mention that his own side outnumbered the other side in creating Danone, which gave him time to observe the powerhouses in this world. At this glance, combined with the information interrogated by the star field powerhouse captured on the road, he immediately knew what he knew. The most powerful race in this world is called the Yin-Yang Spirit Race. Generally speaking, males dominate Yang, with four arms and eight eyes. They are born with masculine blood and masculinity. Females dominate Yin. , The Yin-Yang Spiritual Race is born with unique magical powers, and the methods of cultivating their own attributes can be said to be unique. It''s just that there are exceptions to everything. For example, it is difficult to distinguish the existence of men and women. Although the breath is feminine, it can be seen from the appearance of his four arms and eight eyes that this is actually a man, but an accident occurred during the mother''s womb. This is how she has the feminine body of a woman. But the most special thing is the existence of yin and yang, which is born to control both yin and yang. In terms of combat power, it is far superior to those of the same clan who can only control one kind of power. The existence of this kind of yin and yang is very rare. Every time one appears, it will be regarded as a treasure by all ministries, and it is called the yin and yang son, because it is an existence with the same physique as their father god, and each of them is regarded as the core. It is cultivated by the strong, this kind of existence with the yin and yang holy body grows up, and the combat power indeed surpasses that of the same level, and it can be called the top. In addition to the Yin-Yang Spirit Race, there are also several tyrannical races that are quite powerful. In addition, various monsters, poisonous insects, and the innate gods that are naturally derived from the world also have good strength. Of course, not all strong people in this world practice the power of yin and yang, and there are also strong people who practice other laws, but relatively few. At this time, Qin Feng''s eyes were attracted by a supreme powerhouse born with Yin-Yang Holy Body. This supreme power manipulates the two divine powers of Yin and Yang at the same time, and combined with each other, the power is tyrannical and powerful. The Yin and Yang treasure mirror in his hand is even more wonderful. They all frowned and backed away. Although the injury he suffered from the backlash from the Great Dao was mostly healed by the treatment of several Primordial Saints, he had not yet recovered. It would be easy to suffer a loss by forcing a confrontation with such opponents at this moment. In the end, it was Taixuan''s ancestor who was happy to see the hunter, and took the initiative to stop this innate yin and yang deity, and used his own proving the spiritual treasure yin and yang map to evolve the yin and yang two qi and compete with the opponent! On the rest of the battlefield, there are also many great creations who are blocked by these powerhouses who are either pure yin or pure yang. However, the powerhouses in this world were eventually taken away by the Chaos Yin-Yang Demon God. Although there are nearly 100 fortunes left behind because of the tyrannical background of the world, the number of powerhouses is still at an absolute disadvantage. That''s why the Chunyang Xeon will order all the armies to gather together to block the strong enemy, and at the same time order the strong from all walks of life to come to help. It''s a pity that these powerhouses from the original star field attacked and attacked too quickly, and they didn''t have time to reflect, and it was even more impossible to delay them until the powerhouses from all walks of life came to support. So I saw that on the entire battlefield, except for the few superpowers such as Taixuan ancestors who dragged the opponent, the rest were like the Xingtian Dawu, and the powerhouses such as the Queen Mother of the West, who were more good at fighting and killing, directly attacked the opponent. Good luck, want to quickly defeat the opponent by relying on the more advantages of the strong one. Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen also used their own means to join forces to surround and kill a sun god. Although this guy is extraordinary, Qin Feng is the strongest, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Although Li Miaozhen''s Taoism is slightly weaker, as Qin Feng''s Taoist companion, when the two cultivate together, they will naturally imprint Qin Feng''s understanding of Taoism in their minds, so even with Li Miaozhen''s Taoism is also advancing by leaps and bounds. It is very close to the late stage of creation. With the tyrannical combat power of the two of them, it is not a problem to deal with a sun **** in the middle stage of good fortune. Coupled with Qin Feng''s changeable methods, Li Miaozhen''s swordsmanship is fierce, and he killed the sun **** on the spot. The original star field came to the strong enemy to join forces. Except for the powerful ancestors, the rest of the powers, except for those who dragged their opponents one-on-one, joined five or six of the other powerhouses to surround and kill a good fortune in this world. , how can they resist. Therefore, in a short time, seven or eight yin and yang good fortune gods and demons fell. "Hurry up and ask God Father to come in avatar!" Suddenly, a loud shout came from the Chunyang Zhiqiang''s mouth: "Even if we can still delay, when the powerhouses from all sides come to support, I am afraid that most of them have already fallen. The clones will come and kill these powerful foreign invaders!" .bqkan8..bqkan8. Chapter 1341： Lure the Taikoo 3 into a chaotic mythical beast Latest website: I have to say, Elder Kongkong is an alternative, although his own way is not eternal, he is nothing in a group of good fortune, but he is such a little old man, but it gives Bi Luo the ability to break the balance of the world. When the Biluo factions conquered the Nordic God Realm, few immortals really set their sights on the Rainbow Bridge, mainly because Qin Feng described other treasures of the Nordic God Realm too tempting after his return, no matter the three sacred springs or the world. Trees are extremely rare and infinitely useful treasures. In addition, there were only a few hundred Biluo Great Masters in total at that time. If there was no Elder Kong Kong who had been plotting against the Rainbow Bridge for a long time, in all likelihood, this wonder of heaven and earth would be broken and collapsed due to the battle of the Ragnarok. Even if it is obtained by other great masters, for such a rainbow bridge, which has neither attack nor defense power, it is not too gorgeous. There is a high probability that it will still be used as a bridge between the various peaks of the sect, as a convenience for the disciples of each peak. The tools of communication make the pearl dusty! After all, there are many things like this in the entire cultivation world. Some sects like to use rainbows, rays of light, and clouds as bridges to connect the peaks, and some use the long river that contains the Dao of Law to go around the mountains. In order to cultivate the cave, Dashan planted various spiritual roots as magical medicines at the gate of the mountain, and produced magical medicines to cultivate younger monks. In the past, they were called holy places and sacred mountains in all walks of life. Now you can often see them in Biluo sects. Not to mention other homes, there are many such examples in the Imperial Beast Sect alone. Even outside Qinxi''s cave, there is a long river containing immortal laws, which she turned into a trickling stream as a decorative beauty, and turned into a large array of guards. part. After all, these mountains, rivers, the earth, and the spiritual roots of the gods have various magical uses. Whether they are refining treasures or serving as a sect, they all have their own magical uses. The Rainbow Bridge is different. This thing really has no other function other than acting as a bridge. This is also the reason why so many monks from various factions conspired in the Nordic God Realm, but none of them competed with Elder Kong Kong for the Rainbow Bridge. Because the immortals of each faction thought they had seen through the purpose of the Rainbow Bridge, and felt that there was no need to make a conflict with the Beast Sect over such a useless thing, they might as well compete for other treasures when they had time. As a result, Elder Kongkong used facts to prove that there are no useless treasures in this world, it just depends on how people use them! Of course, the Rainbow Bridge did not have such a powerful ability from the beginning, but Elder Kongkong continued to develop along with its ability to penetrate the boundary wall, giving up almost all other directions of the Rainbow Bridge, giving up attack, defense, and illusion. , spells, gave up many auxiliary abilities, and only comprehends the power of breaking the world wholeheartedly, which has created a monk who has become one of the details of the entire Biluo Great World with a rainbow bridge in the realm of Jinxian! Over the years, Elder Kong Kong has lived up to his expectations. He has been in countless wars and has broken the world one after another. He has played a crucial role in many wars. Now, because of his existence, many good fortunes can directly attack. In the great world of yin and yang, this world was caught by surprise, putting the originally powerful world of yin and yang into danger. With so many achievements of Elder Kongkong, although they are all performed outside the world, but in view of his contribution to the great Biluo world, Taixuan ancestors still discussed with Chunqiu ancestors, and Heavenly Dao sent an additional air to Elder Kongkong. As a result, the progress of his cultivation was slower than that of Juetian Ancestor and Turtle Ancestor. As for Juetian Ancestor, if it is only based on the progress of his own cultivation, Kongkong Elder is really not weaker than the other party, but Juetian Ancestor is also using a plug-in in addition to his own cultivation! From the end of the ancient catastrophe, the fate of the ancestors was bound to the entire sect, and he truly regarded the sect as everything. At the same time, his cultivation base would also be affected by the sect, and the sect would decline him. The Dao Xing will be greatly reduced, but if the sect is strong, he will also follow the cultivation base. Just as he relied on Zongmen Qi to achieve the eternal realm. This is the same as the Nether Ghost Emperor''s binding fate to the Nether World, but the Jue Tian Ancestor is bound to his own sect in order to protect the inheritance of the teacher''s sect. Today, the strength of the sect has skyrocketed, and it is countless times stronger than before the expedition. The Taoism of the ancestors has also risen with the tide. He has already cultivated to the peak of the eternal realm, and it is very likely to achieve good luck in the future! Especially after Qin Feng was promoted to Xeon, he also captured treasures such as the Chaos Bell that can suppress the luck of the air. The luck of the entire beast-fighting sect will be stronger. With the close connection between the ancestors of the sky and the sect, achievements have been made. Creation is only a matter of time and night, and it is really not something that Elder Kong Kong can catch up with. However, Elder Kong Kong also has his own opportunities, such as participating in the current raid across the star field. Although his task is only to build a rainbow bridge to penetrate the boundary wall, he does not need to participate in the battle in person, but whether he is hiding in the space magic weapon to watch the fighting between many great powers, or listening to you all the time on the way He has benefited a lot from the discussion between the great fortune-telling and even the strongest. At this moment, when I heard the Yang God in the Xeon realm roaring to invite their father and **** clones out, I knew that these powerhouses in the Yin and Yang realm couldn''t stand it anymore, and the battle had reached the most critical moment. Next, as long as you defeat the avatar of the Yin-Yang Demon God, your side will be able to determine the victory! It''s just not easy. I thought I was well prepared, but after seeing the clone of the chaotic demon **** Yin-Yang ancestor, whether it was Kong Kong hiding in the dark, or many great powers were all shocked. Because this clone is different from the clone of the demon ancestor Rahu when they attacked the Demon Realm. The avatar that Luo Hu left behind to guard the Demon Realm was made by refining the resources of the Demon Realm. It is said to be an avatar. In fact, it is almost the same as a puppet. It doesn''t even have a spiritual sense. fighting. But the avatar of the Yin-Yang ancestor in front of him is a real avatar, not only has flesh and blood, but also differentiated a part of the primordial spirit to sit in it. The strength of a powerful clone of this level is naturally not comparable to that of a puppet clone without intelligence. Only the yin and yang ancestors'' understanding of the Dao is far from the existence of the Lord of the Demons. "waste!" In the great world of yin and yang, in a sacred mountain where heaven and earth meet, the avatar of the ancestor of yin and yang was awakened from a deep sleep, and when he saw the scene in front of him, he immediately scolded: "It''s not good for you to stay behind and guard the world, I want you to have more What''s the use?" "Father, calm down, it''s not because we didn''t do our best, it''s just that the powerhouses of these primitive star fields attacked too suddenly!" Several Xeons quickly explained: "They have mastered a magical power that can directly penetrate the boundary wall, which caught us by surprise, otherwise they would not be forced to the point of alarming the Father God!" The clone of the ancestor of Yin and Yang snorted noncommittally, and turned his eyes to Zu Long and others, his eyes flickering: "Ancestral Dragon? And Yuan Feng, Shi Qilin, this is... the Queen Mother of the West! Hahaha, well, I didn''t expect that your prehistoric was bold, the ancestor''s body is facing off against your prehistoric Primordial Primordial in the Primitive Star Territory, and the army under his command is coercing the prehistoric, yet you dare to send strong men to attack the yin and yang that my ancestor opened up. Big world, really good abacus! However, it is not so easy to destroy the world opened up by my ancestors! " Zu Long said lightly: "Whether it can be done, just try it and you''ll know!" "Heh, you little dragon, you are not too brave, and you dare to play arrogant in front of the ancestors, do you think you are the Chaos Dragon God? The original Chaos Dragon God was beheaded by Pangu, and the body has been turned into nourishment for the floods. The reason why you were born is actually the formation of the last essence of the Chaos Dragon God! " There is a temptation in the words of the ancestors of Yin and Yang: "Speaking of which, you are also a descendant of the Chaos Gods and Demons, why should you go to the dark with Honghuang, it is better to return to the ancestors. In the future, to break the prehistoric times and bring the universe back to chaos, I will personally take action to transform you into a chaotic dragon body and let you inherit the identity of the chaotic dragon? And you, Yuan Feng, Shi Qilin, the two of you are also related to the Chaos Gods and Demons. Instead of being buried with the Great Desolation, how can you become the Chaos Demon Gods! As long as you return to Chaos, you dont have to be limited by the Dao as you are now, and you can always improve your strength, because the Chaos Dao will not divide so many Daos like the current universe, nor will there be more rules and regulations that restrict you from waiting for improvement. . " "Ridiculous!" Yuan Feng said disdainfully: "Let''s not say whether Chaos is really like what you said, and even if it is, we still want us to give up countless descendants, give up everything we have now, and go with you to go to that boundless border where there are not many living beings. Survive in chaos? Stop dreaming, ancestors of yin and yang, the current Daqian universe era is not the chaotic era of Hongmeng to which you belong. Those of you who are still nostalgic for chaos should be completely buried in the rolling torrent of Daqian world! " "Little Phoenix, you are very courageous, and you dare to mock the ancestor!" The Yin-Yang Demon God shook his head, in his eyes Yuan Feng was much worse than him in terms of seniority and cultivation, so naturally he would not be annoyed by her few words: "Since you are obsessed, then leave your life here! Maybe I can extract the essence of dragon and phoenix from your body, and when the universe returns to chaos, I will cultivate a new chaotic dragon and phoenix. " "You dare to humiliate me, wait for your life!" The flames on Yuan Feng''s body rushed to the sky, the feather fan flashed, and the divine fire that filled the sky immediately rushed towards the ancestors of Yin and Yang. "How dare you use this method in front of me?" The ancestor of Yin and Yang smiled faintly, and with a wave of his hand, he moved the law of the heavens of the whole Yin and Yang world, and suddenly there was infinite power to put out the divine fire in the sky! "" Seeing this scene, whether it is Yuanfeng Zulong and the others, or Taixuan ancestors and other good fortune masters, their faces changed. Sure enough, the power that such a powerful person who opened up the world can exert in the world is simply beyond imagination. With a wave of his hand, he can destroy Yuanfeng''s phoenix fire. Such power is simply limitless. This is just a clone of the ancestor of Yin and Yang. If the main body is here, the great powers present can only choose to escape directly, and they may not be able to escape! Although there is only one realm difference between Good Fortune and Hunyuan, the difference is extremely huge. "This demon is powerful, Zulong and Linzu, we still need to join forces again to fight against it!" Yuan Feng suddenly swayed and turned into a huge multi-colored phoenix, rising into the sky. "In that case, let''s fight with all our strength!" Zulong also turned into a dragon-shaped body with a length of ten thousand feet. "If I knew this earlier, what were the three of us fighting?" Linzu gave a wry smile, and suddenly felt that the war between their three clans in the ancient times was a bit ridiculous. After so many years of fighting, the casualties have increased, and there is no benefit. Not to mention that the status of the protagonist of heaven and earth has been lost, and now it still depends on The three of them can fight against the enemy together! The dragon, phoenix, and unicorn joined forces at the same time, and the strange aura on their bodies was unified, and their combat power suddenly increased greatly. It seems that they are not much weaker than the ancestors of Yin and Yang. "It does have some means!" The Yin-Yang Patriarch smiled lightly, and he still seemed a little understated in the face of the attack of the three Patriarchs and didn''t care much. He is a complete avatar, completely different from the ancestral avatar of the demon world at the beginning. He has the yin and yang ancestors, the primordial spirit distraction, and only manipulating the power of the laws of heaven is far from what Luo Hu''s puppet-like avatar can do. In comparison, coupled with his own strength, in the great world of yin and yang, it is not necessarily much weaker than a complete ancestor of mixed ancestors. Therefore, this is not what Zu Long Yuan Feng Lin Zu and the others can compete against. Even if they join forces with luck, they are not opponents. When Xingtian Dawu saw this, he also shouted loudly. A dozen Dawuwu immediately gathered around him, and quickly set up a great formation of 12 gods and gods, condensing the phantom of Pangu! The appearance of Pangu''s phantom really startled the Yin-Yang ancestor at first. After all, he only nearly died under the axe of Pangu back then. After barely escaping, it took countless years to repair the injury. The tyranny of Pangu has been imprinted in his heart and cannot be erased. Suddenly seeing the phantom of Pangu is natural startled. However, when I found out that this was just an illusory shadow, I breathed a sigh of relief and said with a sneer: "If the twelve ancestors and witches arrive together, I am still a little afraid to condense the real ancestor of Pangu, just relying on a phantom. Just want to beat me, that''s a dream! After all, the ancestors, I have not been idle all these years. Although I was forced to give up the Chaos Dao and change my cultivation to be more in line with the laws of this universe, I have also improved a lot in Daoism. Even if Pangu is resurrected, I may not have the power to contend! And Pangu has been down for so long and has not made any progress. He still wants to suppress me with his phantom? " The more Yin-Yang ancestor said, the more confident he was in his heart. Not only did he manipulate the power of heaven to suppress Pangu Xuying and Zulong, but he also displayed various tyrannical methods of yin and yang to constantly attack them. The innate treasure yin-yang mirror in the hands of the Yin-Yang Demon God fell into his hands. On the other side, a Yin-Yang God and a Yang-God''s original protective treasures flew towards him, turning into a Yin-Yang disk, trying to crush Pangu''s phantom. . Ancestor Taixuan, the Queen Mother of the West, and Daxian Zhenyuan looked at each other, and suddenly formed a three-talented formation to attack the ancestors of Yin and Yang. The abilities of their three ancestors are also very powerful. As for the few supreme powers in the Yin-Yang Great World, they were handed over to Canglong Patriarch, Kong Xuan, Jiufeng Dawu, Ghost Ancestor Cang Sang and others to deal with them. Qin Feng squinted and watched for a moment, and found that although the avatar of the ancestors of Yin and Yang is tyrannical, and the laws of heaven in this world are also extremely powerful, no matter the Pangu illusory shadow of the Wu clan, or the power of the three ancestors of the ancestors, Yuan, Feng, and Linzu. , all of which have exceeded the limit that this world can bear. Therefore, after the fight, it was no longer suppressed by the Tao of Heaven. At this moment, with the help of Taixuan ancestors and their help, they gradually gained the upper hand. Of course, it is only a temporary advantage. As for whether it can defeat or even kill this yin-yang ancestor clone with these, there are two things to say. After all, neither Pangu Xuying nor Zulong''s joint attack method can last for a long time. Once the fighting method takes too long, I am afraid that our side will not be able to persist! "Go all out to kill the good fortune in this world, and every good fortune that falls will cause turmoil in the world of this world!" Qin Feng''s figure flashed, and suddenly appeared in front of a sun **** in the early stage of creation. At the same time as various violent attacks were blasted, he did not forget to shout: "The rest of the Taoist friends can also try to bombard the earth and destroy the foundation of this world. Break the balance of yin and yang in this world!" His remarks can be said to be on the point. As long as the weakened power of heaven is suppressed, Zulong and Wuzu will be able to hold on for longer. If they defeat this avatar before the power is exhausted, then their own side will win! As Qin Feng''s words came out, many great powers in the original star field suddenly attacked wildly, and all the great powers in the Yin-Yang realm were crazy. Sometimes they did not hesitate to exchange their lives for injuries. If you can severely injure or even kill the opponent, it will still be profitable. As a result, the situation of the master of creation in the great world of yin and yang is immediately more dangerous than before. Although they quickly summoned many immortal and eternal powerhouses in the world to help out, it was not impossible for Bi Luo to deal with it. The ghost ancestor shook the ten thousand ghost flags, and immediately hundreds of millions of ghosts formed an army to attack the immortal and eternal camps, and a large number of ghostly powerhouses appeared. Many spirit beasts under Qin Feng''s command also appeared one after another, and they were killed in front of them under the leadership of the swallowing toad and the hellhound. The rest of the worlds also have some great powers, or summon puppets, or release mounts. Although the overall number is definitely not comparable to the number of powerhouses in the great world of Yin and Yang, they can still be entangled for a while. Taking advantage of the fact that the large number of troops in the Yin-Yang Great World could not be assembled to help in a short period of time, Qin Feng smashed the Yang God in the early fortune that he was fighting against with one punch, and turned his Yuanshen into the Four Elephants Pagoda. , to obliterate it with the power of the infinite innate source of water, fire, and wind. With a bang, good fortune fell, heaven trembled, and endless thunder sounded. This is just the beginning. In several other battlefields, some guys who fought extremely fiercely fought their own injuries to kill their opponents. Chapter 1142： Beat the yin and yang The latest website: The connection between the power of the realm of creation and the Dao of Heaven is extremely close. Every time one falls, the Dao of Heaven will tremble. The successive Heavenly Dao tremors made the control of the power of the Heavenly Dao appear unstable for the Yin-Yang ancestor clone. He is not the body after all, and the uncontrollable tremors of the Dao of Heaven are beyond expectations, so the suppression of Pangu''s illusory shadow and the great powers is inevitably relieved a lot. Although his own strength was not affected by this, the weakening of the blessings of the heavenly power also reduced his combat power. "kill!" All the ancestors shouted, and Qi Qi burst out with the most tyrannical force to attack the yin-yang ancestor clone. As the so-called take advantage of his illness to kill him, the ancestors of Yin and Yang are now at the weakest time since their appearance. They will naturally seize the opportunity and even take risks to hurt him. boom! The yin-yang ancestor clone who was resisting the divine axe in Pangu Xuying''s hand was knocked on the shoulder by Taixuan ancestors with a stick. Immediately, he staggered, and then he was caught by Zulong''s claw in the back! Although he didn''t scratch his heart and lungs, he also penetrated the robe of the ancestor of Yin and Yang, and scratched his flesh and blood. It''s a pity that this injury is nothing to such a strong person, and the yin and yang of the body quickly recovered as before. Only a bloodstain left by Pan Gu Xu on his body did not recover quickly, among which, even if the ancestor of Yin and Yang arrived, it could not be guaranteed to be easily removed, let alone this clone. But these alone obviously do not have the strength to kill the ancestors of Yin and Yang. This Chaos Demon God was also ruthless in his heart: "You waited to kill so many of my subordinates, yet dare to destroy my world like this, I really can''t be my ancestors, can''t you? Don''t even think about leaving any of you today, the big deal is that I don''t want this clone, and I will keep you guys in my yin and yang world! " While speaking, he did not care about Pangu''s phantom''s powerful offensive, not afraid of the fierceness of the alliance of ancestors, dragons, yuan, phoenixes, and Linzu, and did not care about the power of Taixuan''s ancestors to form a formation, forcibly cast a series of fierce attacks, Do not hesitate to consume all the mana in the body, wanting to kill these powerhouses. He could see that the phantom of Pangu would not last long. After all, the blood of these great witches couldn''t keep up with the Twelve Ancestors anyway, so even if they only condensed the phantom of Pangu, they would definitely not be able to fight for a long time. It can also be seen that the combination of the ancestors, the dragon, the phoenix and the qilin will consume their own luck, and these three ancient beasts will definitely not dare to consume the air to the extreme. As for the ancestors of Taixuan, the Queen Mother of the West, and Daxian Zhenyuan, although they are not bad, they are far inferior to his Hunyuan clone. So as long as he procrastinates, the twelve great witches of the Wu clan have no choice but to give up the great formation of the gods and gods of the Twelve Capitals, and when the phantom of Pangu is dispersed, and when Zulong and the others can no longer consume their luck, that is When he wins easily. It is a pity that the ancestors of Yin and Yang could not choose such a safe fighting method. Because they are not the only ones fighting in the entire battlefield. The powerhouses from the original star field in the rest of the world are besieging his subordinates. Not only are the yin and yang demon gods in the realm of creation in crisis, but at any time, more demon gods of creation may fall, and even the immortal and eternal powerhouses are being killed. Dozens of good fortune disrupted the camp, and there were constant deaths of the strong. Although the tyranny of the yin and yang world, the ordinary immortality and eternal fall will not cause too much movement in the heaven, but it has not been able to calm down. In the current situation, unless the entire yin and yang world is assembled, all immortality and eternity can be united to counter these creations. Unfortunately, this also takes time! And these powerhouses from the original star field are fighting for a quick decision, so they won''t give them time to delay. I really have to wait until the ghost of Pangu disappears and the luck of the three ancient tribes dissipates. Even if the ancestor of Yin and Yang can win, he will be left with a dilapidated world. As for the demon gods under his command, most of them will fall. How can this be endured! Therefore, the ancestors of Yin and Yang immediately launched the most violent attack in rage, and sometimes even did not dodge some attacks at all, just to be able to break the cooperation of the other party and defeat the ghost of Pangu. Under his crazy offensive, even Pangu Xuying gradually appeared some scars. After all, this is just a phantom, not the real body, naturally it is not unbreakable. boom! Finally, in another violent bombardment, Pangu''s phantom finally couldn''t withstand the attack of the ancestors of Yin and Yang, and the phantom was directly shattered and turned into nothingness. Blood spurted out of his mouth, and his body was thrown flying in all directions. "Ha ha ha ha" The ancestors of Yin and Yang laughed wildly: "Without the Pangu phantom, I see what you can do to me!" Although he was severely injured in this crazy attack, his body was covered with scars, a big hole was split in his chest by Pangu Xuying''s axe, an eye was also scratched by Yuanfeng on his face, and the rest of the wounds were large and small. There are quite a few, but he still laughs arrogantly. Because of the loss of Pangu Void Shadow, the most difficult existence, the remaining three immemorial beasts, or the three top-level Xeons of Taixuan ancestors, could not be his opponents. Although killing them will inevitably cost a lot, but in the current situation, he will definitely win in the end. The ancestor of Yin and Yang laughed wildly, his hands kept moving, he waved his hand to manipulate the yin and yang of heaven and earth, attacked up and down, and at the same time controlled the yin and yang treasure mirror to shoot out rays of light, even with Zulong''s huge body and tyrannical defense power, after being hit by the mirror light The scales will turn black and lose their vitality. From a distance, it looks like Zulong''s golden body is covered with black spots. This is also because the Ancestral Dragon''s way is high and deep, and the dragon''s body is extraordinarily tyrannical. Otherwise, if you change the ordinary power, you will be directly dead and the Dao disappears. "The yin and yang are reversed, and the common people will be wiped out!" Suddenly, the old ancestor shouted violently. Immediately, the ancestor Taixuan and the others suddenly felt that the world turned upside down, and even their bodies suddenly turned into heads and feet. , the Lingbao who attacked the opponent also lost his head. This is not over yet, after the yin and yang are reversed, the heaven and the earth seem to be turned into two turntables, one up, one black and one white, squeezing towards them. The yin and yang ancestors actually integrated the congenital treasure yin and yang disk into this heaven and earth, and with the power of heaven and earth, wanted to obliterate these almighty gods. Of course, although these methods are tyrannical, Zulong and the others are not so easy to kill. They soon regained their stability and locked the figure of the ancestors of Yin and Yang in this upside-down universe. At the same time, various treasures were used one after another. , for a while but not afraid of being hurt by the other party. Especially the ancestor Taixuan, who not only sacrificed the crutch of truth and turned it into a giant pillar to support the heaven and the earth, making it impossible for the yin and yang double plates to be bridged. Create your own yin and yang map, the treasure of proving the Tao, condense the innate Tai Chi, and use the positive and negative yin and yang to compete with the opponent. The other ancestors took advantage of the situation to attack, frantically besieging the clones of the ancestors of Yin and Yang. Qin Feng, Li Miaozhen and the other two good fortunes joined forces and once again surrounded and killed a good fortune master of the Yin-Yang Spiritual Race, his eyes swept across the battlefield in the distance, and he saw the mighty Yin-Yang ancestor, as well as several statues that were not in good condition. Wonderful one''s own strongman. He turned his head and glanced at Jiufeng Dawu in the distance. After thinking for a while, he suddenly flashed and turned into a phantom into the darkness. First, he used his shadow-transforming supernatural powers to merge into the yin qi, and then suddenly burst out. The shape went straight to the yin and yang ancestor''s clone. After all, this is a clone of the Chaos Demon God. Of course, it is impossible to make a sneak attack by these means alone. However, Qin Feng did not expect this little trick to be able to hide from the other party. Sure enough, the ancestor of Yin-Yang raised a bit of contempt because of his small means, and waved his hand at random to play a Dao method, trying to force him back. It''s just that Qin Feng''s figure flashed strangely, and in an instant, he bypassed the attack and came to the front. Then, the red lotus in his hand released endless flames and burned towards the ancestors of Yin and Yang. "Well?" A look of surprise flashed in the eyes of the ancestor of Yin Yang, but he was not afraid at all. He opened his mouth and exhaled a pitch-black breath, as if the dry material met the fire. It''s just that before the black qi burns out, it is impossible to touch the ancestors of yin and yang. some effect. Seeing this, Qin Feng also secretly praised in his heart, such a tyrannical existence is really not comparable to ordinary powers. The opponents encountered in the past, even the strongest, could not put out their own karmic fire so easily. As a result, this flame, which made any opponent feel a headache, did not play any role in front of this chaotic **** and demon clone. He was amazed in his heart, and the movements in his hands did not stop at all, and he suddenly sacrificed the Chaos Bell, which turned into a thousand feet high, and the source of fortune in the body was motivated, turning into a rolling force that rushed to the Chaos Bell. clang! A bell that shook the world resounded in the ear of the ancestor of Yin and Yang, and the power of the Chaos Bell was hard-wired at close range, and even when Qin Feng struck with all his strength, the ancestor suddenly froze. Although it was only a short moment, which of the strong ancestors such as Taixuan ancestors had not experienced thousands of battles, and they did not even care why the Chaos Bell suddenly appeared here, and immediately used their strongest methods to break through. The yin and yang are reversed, and the sky and the earth are broken. At the same time, a loud shout came from a distance, followed by an incomparably huge figure swinging the divine axe in his hand and slashing at the ancestors of Yin and Yang with the momentum of opening up the world. boom! The figure of the ancestor of Yin-Yang was almost directly split in half by this axe. Although the source of yin and yang was constantly circulating on his body, he was still unable to expel the power in the light of the axe blade, and he could not restore his original appearance. "Chaos Bell? Pangu Axe?" The ancestor of Yin-Yang suddenly shouted: "This is impossible. Didn''t the ghost of Pangu have already been blown up by the ancestor, why does it still appear!" His eyes moved around, and he soon found Xing Tian and other twelve great witches who were seriously injured. At this moment, they are rapidly recovering their qi and blood power under the protection of several ancestors of good fortune. Although they are not without the power to fight against the immortal and eternal attacks, they have not continued to fight. The voice of Jiufeng Dawu came from the phantom of Pangu: "You devil, do you really think that there are only 12 Dawu in my Wu clan? Or is it that I, Jiufeng, can''t preside over the Twelve Capitals?" Just now, it was Jiufeng who took the opportunity to lead a dozen great witches to set up a great formation again to condense Pangu''s phantom. Xingtian threw the divine axe in his hand, and was caught by Pangu''s phantom while the Yin-Yang ancestor was caught by Qin Feng. It was hit hard when it was disturbed by a single blow. Until this moment, many great powers in the original star field turned their attention to Qin Feng. I didn''t expect the Chaos Clock to be on him, and I didn''t expect that he would light up the Chaos Clock at this time. However, many of them are old and mature, and they can''t see through Qin Feng''s mind. He deliberately showed the Chaos Clock at this time. First, he felt that he was not far from completely sacrificing all the innate Taoist bans in the Chaos Bell. Second, at this time, his own side was at a disadvantage. At this moment, he took the risk of approaching the clone of the ancestor of Yin and Yang, and sounded the Chaos Bell to shake the ancestor of Yin and Yang, causing his clone The wisp of consciousness in the middle was unstable, and immediately created a fighter for the Jiufeng Great Witch. Otherwise, without the restraint of the Chaos Clock, the Pangu phantoms condensed by Jiufeng Dawu and the others would definitely not be able to make a sneak attack, and they would not be able to hit the opponent as hard as they are now. The most important point is that when he shows the Chaos Bell at this moment, it is equivalent to making great contributions to the original star field and fighting for the overall situation of the prehistoric ancestral world, which is equivalent to correcting the Chaos Bell on him. In the future, whoever uses various conspiracy means to seize the Chaos Clock on him will be dealing with the hero of the original star field. He did not hesitate to take risks in order to attack the great world of yin and yang. As a result, after the war, he was tricked into stealing treasures. If someone really wanted to do this, he could go directly to a few sages in the ancestral realm to file a complaint. The Yuan sect master came forward to preside over justice for him! Of course, no one else can, except for the demon clan! Especially the Jinwu family, they don''t need to care about these, they still have the qualification to seize the Chaos Bell from Qin Feng. It''s just that whether they have the ability to seize them depends on their future growth. Qin Feng took this opportunity to reveal the matter of the Chaos Clock on himself. From now on, he can use this treasure in an open and honest manner without worrying about being coveted by powers other than the demon clan. At this moment, I saw that the ancestor of Yin and Yang was seriously injured but still tyrannical, so he kept holding his hands and rang the Chaos Bell with both hands holding the dragon-subduing **** wood. Immediately, bursts of bells covered the ancestors of Yin and Yang with boundless power. On the other side, Pangu Xuying held the divine axe and slashed down one after another. Although the three ancestors, Longyuan, Fengling, and Linzu were almost at the end of their power, they were also attacking wildly at this moment. Taixuan Patriarch, Xiwangmu, Zhenyuan Daxian were no exception. The tyrannical Taoist methods continued one after another, leaning towards the ancestors of Yin and Yang. In the end, the avatar of the Chaos Demon God was still unable to withstand this series of bombardments, and was split into two halves by the shadow of Pangu in the roar of anger and unwillingness. The only remaining divine consciousness was also dissipated by the shock of the Chaos Clock! This move immediately caused fear in the hearts of countless souls in the great world of Yin and Yang who were still fiercely resisting. Although many strong people know that this is only the clone of the ancestor of Yin and Yang, not the main body, the fall of this clone has still become the last straw that overwhelms them! There were not as many ancestors of good fortune in the original star field, and they were caught off guard by a sudden attack, and so many powerhouses fell one after another. Now even the clones of the ancestors of Yin and Yang are gone. At the moment, there are only a few dozen statues of good fortune left, and some of them flew to their respective caves, trying to rely on the protection of the mountains to resist their opponents, and some went to Yinyang Mountain, where there is a road leading to the ancestors of Yin and Yang. , and some fled directly to the outside world, trying to summon strong men from all walks of life to come to support. However, even if these fortune-telling powerhouses escaped a lot, there are still more than a dozen of them who were entangled by the great powers from the original star field, unable to escape, and finally surrounded and killed on the spot by the power of good fortune several times their own. As for those who fled, those who flew out of the realm did not care for the time being, but those guys in the realm were all being chased by several good fortunes! At this time, Qin Feng did not put away the Chaos Clock, but made the body of the clock even bigger, covering a void in an instant, suppressing the Yin-Yang disc in the inner space of the clock, and it would be difficult to break the heavy clock even if it dashed left and right. body. This innate treasure flew towards the already scarred supreme realm Yin-Yang Demon God at the moment when the ancestor of Yin-Yang fell, but Qin Feng quickly suppressed it. Next, as long as the yin and yang demon **** falls, this innate treasure will be honest, not struggling, and then he will be able to take it into his pocket. This didn''t make him wait too long The Anzhun Yin-Yang Demon God, who was originally injured by Kong Xuan and the ghost ancestor Cang Shuang, was soon killed by several great powers from besieging and killing the chaotic gods and demons. Surrounded to death, this treasure also fell into Qin Feng''s hands. This made him a little excited, but also a little emotional. Originally, he did not practice the method of cultivating the three corpses to prove the Tao, but unknowingly, he possessed three powerful enough innate treasures. No matter if he made the demon pot or the Chaos Clock, or the yin and yang plate he got now, if he wanted to, it could actually become the treasure he entrusted with the three corpses. Of course, this road is too difficult to walk, and he is not in harmony with him, unless his original path really doesn''t work, so he won''t think about it. On the battlefield, the battle situation was still in full swing. The Great Witch Jiufeng did not disarm the Twelve Capitals due to the fall of the ancestors of Yin and Yang. He still manipulated Pangu''s shadow to kill the Quartet. The great power of good fortune split apart the hundreds of millions of troops assembled in the distance, and even went down with an axe, smashing the mountains and rivers below, turning the land of thousands of miles into a dead place! "Everyone, stop chasing and killing those guys. Let''s work together to completely destroy this world and shake the foundation of the ancestors of Yin and Yang!" Chapter 1143： Seize resources, chaotic gods and demons change The latest website: The fall of the ancestors of Yin and Yang indicates that the destruction of this great world is coming. Old Ancestor Taixuan and several other Xeons didn''t care how many powerhouses in this world were killed, even if all those powerhouses escaped, they didn''t care. Because the fundamental purpose of this battle is to destroy the great world of yin and yang! Chaos Demon God lives in boundless chaos, and originally had no fixed foundation, but now in the universe, they have to change their cultivation methods in order to improve their strength. When there is no other way and no other cultivation direction, they can only follow Pangu went on the way of opening the sky. Then open up the world, create creatures, add some vitality and splendor to the universe, and at the same time get the approval of this universe, so that they can understand the Dao and improve the Dao. It''s just that although the development of the world and the evolution of the creatures allowed them to fit into this universe and improve their Taoism, it also gave them a fixed foundation and a foothold to follow. This invisible concern has become their only weakness! Although this weakness is not fatal, even if the world is really destroyed, they can reshape the new big world with their strength, but as a place of preaching, it is best to preserve it if it can be preserved. In fact, in their plan, even if they really smashed the prehistoric world and brought the universe back to chaos, they also hoped to protect the world they opened up and resettle them in chaos. Those chaotic demon nerves have lived in the Daqian universe for so many years, and their thinking has changed. Although the idea of ??returning to chaos has not changed, they are no longer as stubborn as before. They also found that the chaotic creatures in the past were rare, far less than Daqian''s. The universe is so lively. Therefore, their so-called return to chaos in the universe is not to destroy everything, but to re-fill the void with the chaotic air after breaking the starry sky, so that they can survive in this kind of unrestricted and bound by the universe, and can live in more Unlimited lifting power in an environment that makes them feel comfortable. At the same time, it will learn from the methods of the Great Thousand Worlds, so that there are many more worlds in the chaos, so that all living beings from all walks of life can be converted to the way of chaos, adding a bit of vitality to the endless chaos. As for the countless stars and worlds that will be destroyed in the process, there are only a handful of powerhouses who have survived the catastrophic destruction of the universe. They may protect their worlds and survive, and they don''t mind. Although chaos does not naturally evolve into a new world like the Great Thousand Universes, they have learned from Pangu that they can condense the power of chaos and convert material energy to open up a new world, but the new world is only suitable for chaotic creatures to survive. , there is only chaotic energy between heaven and earth, and everything will become extraordinarily monotonous. That is to say, the start of this war was relatively sudden, otherwise if the Primordial Star Territory was given enough time to prepare, they could definitely call on the great worlds and many worlds in the Great Thousand Universe to besiege these Chaos Demon Gods together. After all, apart from these old stubborn, no creature in that world is willing to return the universe to chaos! Even the creatures in the great world of yin and yang are full of endless confidence in the yin and yang ancestors who created them. After years of brainwashing, they feel that chaos is the best cultivation environment. Life may not necessarily agree with this kind of thing. However, there is no time for Honghuang to slowly rebel against all living beings, and there is no time to call the powerhouses of the major worlds to discuss matters. Coupled with their confidence in their own strength, they agree with the concept of Pangu, so the Hunyuan sect masters chose to confront them. At the same time, it is also in this way to declare the correctness of Pangu''s creation of the world and the tyranny of today''s Daqian Universe! They want to use their strength to defeat these chaotic demon gods who have survived from the Hongmeng era, but also to deter those chaotic creatures who have also survived from the Hongmeng era. If they don''t want to adapt to the era, they can only be destroyed! As a result, Qin Feng and the others came to attack the war of Yin-Yang Great World. At this moment, a few Xianqiang shouted and continued to greet many great powers without chasing and killing those yin and yang demon gods who escaped, and without paying attention to the resistance of ordinary yin and yang spiritual clan, and directly destroying this big world. As long as this big world is broken, it is equivalent to shaking the foundation of the ancestor of Yin and Yang, and making his Taoism show signs of instability. Although such a tyrannical existence can take some time to re-stabilize his cultivation, but on the battlefield, in the face of several Hunyuan sect masters who set up this game, where will he be given this time? boom boom boom One after another powerful Taoist method blasted out, and one after another of amazingly powerful spiritual treasures bombarded the ground, and many good fortune masters shot without any scruples, and the world was immediately chaotic. The earth is shaking, the sea is pouring back, and the volcanic lava can be seen everywhere. It is like being in an endless **** when you are in it. Countless creatures panicked and fled everywhere. But where can they escape? Those powerhouses who had fled and hid in the first place were instantly stunned when they saw this scene. But what can they do? Come out to stop it, you are powerless, you can only die in vain! Can''t you just watch these powerful foreign enemies destroy their world? "You are so cruel!" A strong man of the Yin-Yang Spirit Race was full of grief and indignation: "There are hundreds of millions of creatures in the Yin-Yang Great World, do you have to destroy this world in one fell swoop? Look at those crying creatures, don''t you have the slightest pity? " Not far away, Li Miaozhen glanced at him inexplicably: "You all have to destroy the entire Daqian, and let the universe return to chaos, then the fallen creatures will be billions of times more than the Yin-Yang Great World, why didn''t I see you? Discourage those Chaos Demon Gods and instead accuse us here?" "What are you talking about with him!" Ancestor Zhantian stabbed his axe in the past: "I am afraid that the creatures of these yin and yang worlds have been given the will to break the flood and destroy the universe at the beginning of their creation, otherwise they can gather such a huge army so easily to attack the flood? If you look at the demons under the command of the demon ancestor Rahu, you will know what kind of temperament these things are. One by one is either slaughtering, or they take pleasure in provoking wars and destroying all walks of life, and why would they care about the survival of creatures in other worlds? " "That''s what the ancestor said!" Li Miaozhen raised her eyebrows slightly, and her brows flickered: "If that''s the case, kill him!" As she spoke, the white tiger sword in her hand stretched for 30,000 miles, opened and closed in this world, and shot with all her strength without any scruples. Bombarded the mountains and rivers of the earth, creating a crack that I don''t know how deep! Ancestor Lin stretched out his hand and pointed at the unicorn seal, turning the innate seal into a big mountain, crashing down from the sky, blasting the ground into a bottomless abyss, and the powerful force caused the millions of miles around it to be covered with spider web-like cracks. Ancestral Dragon''s figure flashed, and he brought the strong dragon family to join hands to cast the magical power of imperial water, and summoned the water flow in the endless ocean, submerging the earth. Yuan Feng snorted softly, and the volcano that had been spewing magma cracked, and the entire area of ??tens of thousands of miles was shrouded in magma. The Queen Mother of the West waved her sleeves, and the endless divine wind blew the mountains into pieces, and even the earth was blown into layers of land! The phantom of Pangu under the control of the great witch Jiufeng has not been disbanded, and it can no longer be described as a landslide, but it has real power to destroy the world. It is true that God Pangu once created the world from chaos, but creation can never be easy to destroy, so even if it is just a phantom at this moment, the power revealed when destroying this world still makes countless strong people feel shocked. The destructive power of the great power of good fortune is too strong, and nearly 200 ancestors of good fortune have no scruples, and there are so many Xeons who will do anything. After they were all knocked out, they couldn''t stand their frenzied destruction and bombardment! So in the end, this big world has become dilapidated under many powerful attacks. Even, they did not deliberately search for the origin of this world. Compared with destroying the foundation of the ancestors of Yin and Yang, other benefits must be ranked behind. In order to avoid accidents, of course, they must be the first to break the world, otherwise, if the ancestors of Yin and Yang can transmit spiritual thoughts Come back to inspire other arrangements, I don''t know how much trouble it will cause! Boom! The endless thunder spreads in the sky, this is the last moan from the will of the world. In the end, the world couldn''t take it anymore, and it began to collapse completely along the huge cracks. Along with it, there is the heart of the world that was originally hidden in the deepest part! "Hahaha" Several Xeons with quick eyes and quick hands took the lead and grabbed the broken heart of the world. Although the Pangu phantom movement controlled by Jiufeng Great Witch is not the fastest, but relying on the advantage of Pangu phantom''s largest size, he directly threw the divine axe in his hand to Xingtian, and opened his two big hands to grab the most origin fragments! Zhenyuan Daxian flicked his sleeve robe, and he also gained a lot of benefits by using the technique of the universe in his sleeves. Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he walked along the crack and came to the place where the heart of the world collapsed. He opened his mouth and used the divine power of swallowing the sky, and abruptly sucked a lot of original fragments into his mouth. At this moment, many great powers shot at the same time, so he had no choice but to use the magical power that swallowed everything to collect treasures. However, these things did not enter his stomach, and were transferred to the refining demon pot at the moment of entry. All the great powers shot one after another, and even the Kongkong elder who was hiding on Qin Feng couldn''t help but show his figure, and saw a rainbow long bridge rising directly from the space magic weapon on Qin Feng''s waist, On a relatively large source fragment, he stretched out his hand and took it away. The other great powers saw Elder Kong Kong take action, and the great powers who originally wanted to **** the original fragment shifted their targets and did not compete with him. As soon as he has already built the Rainbow Bridge, it is not easy to grab it again. Besides, Elder Kongkong has made great contributions to this battle. Besides, Elder Kongkong has special abilities. Almighty didn''t want to upset him. While taking the benefits, everyone sighed in their hearts that the Chaos Demon God is the Chaos Demon God. This big world is not only incomparably huge, but also has a very rich background. When it comes to the ranking of the three thousand worlds, it can definitely be ranked in the top 20! Otherwise, it is impossible for this world to have such a huge defense force when the ancestors of Yin and Yang have taken away so many strong people. It can be seen that the strength of the Chaos Demon God is strong. Although the world they created is far less than that of Honghuang, they can also have a certain scale of Honghuang to a certain extent. This is normal, after all, Pangu Kaitian not only has to break the law of chaos, but also deal with three thousand chaos demons! The Yin-Yang Patriarch only needed to follow the path of Pangu, and he didn''t encounter any obstacles at all, so it was relatively easy to start a world, and naturally he could maximize the upper limit of this world. Even the innate source power of this world is different from those big worlds that were born naturally in the universe. For example, the big worlds such as the Tianlong Realm, the Kylin Realm, the Light Realm, etc., although the origin of the world will have some characteristics to a certain extent, or it has its own dragon energy, or contains the heavy meaning of the unicorn, or is full of the power of light, But more of it is based on pure innate source energy, and even the slightly weaker Great World does not even have the slightest attribute, leaving only pure innate source. But the yin and yang world is different. This world was created after the ancestors of Yin and Yang conformed to the laws of the universe and transformed the Dao of Chaos that they had cultivated into the Dao of Yin and Yang. If you take away the origin of the entire Yin-Yang world, you might even be able to create an innate treasure yin-yang bead that contains endless energy, and become an orb even more powerful than Taixuan''s ancestor''s yin-yang map! It is a pity that it has been shattered now, and it has been competed by so many strong people, so there is no possibility of recovery in the future. Qin Feng looked at the original fragments that he had put away, and couldn''t help but move in his heart. Perhaps he can rely on these innate yin and yang qi to enhance his most powerful yin and yang grinding plate, the supreme method, to the extreme! If you can incorporate the Innate Spiritual Treasure Yin-Yang Plate that was collected earlier, you will definitely be able to cultivate into a tyrannical method. I think that after successful cultivation in these methods, he will definitely be able to become the top Xeon in one fell swoop, and he will not be weaker than Taixuan ancestors and Zulong. In the face of the ancestor of Ming He, he also has enough confidence to contend with it. But now is not the time to think about this, Qin Feng''s figure flashes continuously, relying on the speed of Chi Chi Tianya''s supreme supernatural power, his footsteps are non-stop, and he quickly circles the yin and yang world that is collapsing. Raise sacred mountains, rivers, and precious trees that contain strange energy or Dao Rhythm, grab mineral veins, and sometimes even directly send mountains and rivers tens of thousands of miles into the refining demon pot. This is a very high-ranking world among the three thousand worlds, with countless treasures and resources, and it is many times richer than the Heavenly Demon Realm and the Qilin Realm. If it weren''t for the urgency of time, coupled with the needs of the war situation, these great powers would actually be reluctant to destroy this big world, but now, of course, to grab as many beneficial resources as possible. Seeing this, Li Miaozhen also followed suit and helped to collect resources together. She knew that her husband''s path of proving the Way required countless resources. Since she had encountered such a world with countless treasures, of course she had to charge as much as possible. There are many great powers who share the same thoughts as them. Not to mention that many of the great powers of good fortune present are the masters of the higher world, even if the dozen great powers of good fortune from the Great Desolate saw so many precious resources, they couldn''t help but be moved. After it was empty, it was a matter of course to join the scraping team. It is a pity that there is not much time left for them, and soon the greeting of Taixuan ancestors came from a distance! "Everyone!" Ancestor Taixuan said: "Our battle has been very smooth, and it will take a lot of time faster than expected. However, although the world of yin and yang has been broken, this still does not allow Honghuang to establish a victory. Fellow Daoists, dont forget that the real purpose of our attack is not to gain benefits, but to destroy the foundation of these Chaos Demon Gods. Help several ancient ancestors to win the war completely! " "Daoist Taixuan, what do you mean by that, are you thinking..." "That''s right, Pindao just wants to go to other star fields with you fellow daoists and help fellow daoists attacking other worlds to win the war!" "This... I also know that we should focus on the overall situation, but they belong to different star regions and are so far apart. It is not easy to want to pass!" "It''s okay!" Taixuan''s ancestor said: "Pin Dao can use the supreme Dao method of Douzhuanxingxingyi, directly travel through the sea of ????stars, and move it!" The Queen Mother of the West frowned: "Even the nearest world is separated by several star fields, such a long distance, I am afraid that the consumption of fellow Daoists will not be light!" Taixuan ancestor smiled and said: "As long as we can help Honghuang win, no matter how much consumption is worth it, otherwise we will be succeeded by those chaotic demon gods. life?" As soon as these words came out, many great masters nodded again and again: "Fellow Daoist''s words are true, the universe will be destroyed, not only will we fall, but countless disciples and grandchildren in the world will also disappear and cease to exist! In this case, please ask fellow Daoists to cast spells, and we will support you in the past! " In an instant, the great powers who were fishing for treasures in the distance flew back one after another, UU reading www.uukanshu. com gathered around Taixuan Patriarch, waiting for him to use the Douzhuanxingxingzhuo method to move the stars across the sky! ... The original star field! Countless armies are scattered all over the void, and the fighting is extremely fierce. There are still many worlds that have been reduced to battlefields, besieged and attacked by demons and many strange creatures, trying to compete for the resources of those worlds to fight for war! All the worlds that have been informed by the floods for a long time will naturally hit these invaders head-on, knowing that these invaders want to completely destroy the universe, destroy the Daqian and return to chaos, and will naturally not hold the slightest in the face of the great enemy waiting to destroy the world. It was a fluke, so the battle between the two camps was particularly fierce. Those who used to be Chaos Demon Gods, and today''s Primordial Realm powerful powerhouses, naturally would not personally participate in these wars, and they did not even sit in their respective armies, but came to the frontiers early to intimidate them. Makes the prehistoric not dare to separate out the strong to rescue everywhere! It''s just that the chaotic gods and demons who were originally confronting the ancestors of Honghuang, the face of the yin and yang ancestors suddenly changed: "No, the ancestors and other worlds were invaded by the strong, the clones were destroyed, the world was destroyed!" Chapter 1344： Hunyuan fighting method, dont panic PS: This chapter will be published first and then revised! "Bold, who ruined my world?" Anger erupted on the face of the ancestor of Yin and Yang, which immediately caused the surrounding void to shake, and there seemed to be endless thunder and thunder. "What, there is such a thing!" When several Chaos Demon Gods heard the words, they all frowned! "Could it be that you have other great enemies who heard that you were on an expedition to the great wilderness, and took advantage of the emptiness of your world to knock on the door?" "Do not!" The Yin-Yang Demon God closed his eyes and sensed for a moment, and soon received a lot of information from the fallen clone, and shook his head with an ugly face: "It''s Honghuang!" "Flour?" "impossible?" An existence with an extremely chaotic and tyrannical aura said in doubt: "We have assembled several star-field troops to press down the realm, and Honghuang dares to divide troops to attack your Yin-Yang Realm?" "It''s not that I don''t dare to divide my troops, it''s that my world of yin and yang has been broken!" The ancestor of Yin and Yang snorted coldly: "With the style of those from Honghuang, it is impossible to only attack my Yin and Yang world. If I expect it to be good, maybe I will return to attack your world!" "Ok?" As soon as these words came out, although these ancestors of primordial chaos instinctively felt that it was a little unlikely, as the power of the Primordial Realm, they would naturally feel some things related to themselves. Therefore, as soon as the words of the ancestors of Yin and Yang fell, several of them had a whim, and they sensed themselves, and they used their means to contact the rear. They soon discovered the inappropriateness through the reserved backhand! Then, their faces turned ugly. Because, the world they used to preach the sermons was under severe attack at this time! Although some are still attacking the boundary wall, and even if they have already attacked, they are also desperately blocked by their own powerhouses, but the chaos has risen, and the momentum is heading in a bad direction. Although they have all been proving Dao Primordial for many years now, they will not destroy Dao practice because the place where they prove Dao is destroyed. Not to mention a mere big world, even if the entire universe is destroyed, they will be able to survive the calamity with their indestructible bodies! But now that they are in Daqian after all, they are inevitably restricted by the laws of the universe, and they are bound by all kinds of ties. It is impossible for them to be as carefree as they were in the chaos. In fact, their world is not only a place of preaching, but also the foundation for the prosperity of the ethnic group they created, so not only will they be affected by the destruction of the world, but the luck of the entire ethnic group will also be severely damaged, just like the lack of foundation without foundation. Root duckweed, before it takes root again, it is impossible for the family luck to settle down. At other times, it''s just fine. If such a change suddenly occurs in this fierce Star Wars, it would be very troublesome. The ancestors of Yin and Yang will not lose their opponents because of this. At most, when they fight with the Primordial Primordial Primordial Master, they will leave injuries and lose face. Basically, it is impossible to fall. It will also implicate him in a greater disadvantage. So at this time, the world was destroyed, and instead he fell into a vicious circle of causal cycle, which would make him decline again and again. If he was the only one, it would be fine. If the world behind the other Chaos Demon Gods were also damaged, then all of them would be destroyed. He will be frustrated, and if he doesn''t want to come back, he may have no chance of winning this battle! And once the battle is defeated, it is not just that the strength of the subordinates is damaged. For their immortal existence, the army under their command is just a tool they use to attack the floods. If they don''t have it, they can create and cultivate again, and sooner or later they can accumulate a huge number of legions. What is really important is themselves, not to mention whether they will be severely damaged by the defeat, the loss of qi alone will make it impossible for them to come back to the flood for many years to find trouble. If a Hunyuan sect master is injured, it will be even more troublesome. Another point is that if this battle is not successful, they will be beaten into the root of the cholera universe by the floods. From now on, they may be rejected by the universe and hostile from the major star fields, making it difficult for their cultivation to rise. Once If they want to attack the world, it is very likely that many worlds will unite to compete with them, or they will be surrounded by multiple star fields and hunted down by the primordial chaos! Thinking of this, several chaotic gods and demons felt more and more overwhelmed, and at the same time, they resented Pangu even more. Otherwise, if they were still in chaos, how could they be subject to such restrictions! "There are really strong people in the wild who have invaded my nightmare world, and they are really brave. Since this is the case, this seat will let them know how powerful the nightmare is!" The figure was always covered by a layer of illusory light and shadow, making people unable to distinguish between men and women, the Nightmare Ancestor snorted coldly, communicated with the distant starry sky, and activated his backhand in the world. The figure of the Nightmare Ancestor is always covered by a layer of illusory light and shadow. The illusory light curtain is bizarre and exudes a strange breath all the time, making it difficult to distinguish whether he is a male or a female. Perhaps, his existence is not enough. It should be distinguished by male and female, because his life level is likely to belong to another level. "Ancestor Yin-Yang, you are considered unlucky, how could the world be destroyed so easily!" The aura was chaotic to the extreme, and the Wudao Patriarch, known as the ancestor of chaos, laughed out loud: "Could it be that by bringing out all the powerhouses in the world, this led to the emptiness in the back? Although my chaotic world was beaten into by the powerhouses of the Great Desolation, it did not destroy the world like you, but because of the chaos they caused, I am very satisfied with the ancestors, hahaha..." Ancestor Yin Yang glanced at him lightly, but ignored this lunatic! That''s right, in his opinion, the Wudao Patriarch is a lunatic. Even if he is in an alliance with him, they fight together against each other, and work together to bring the universe back to chaos, but this still hasn''t changed the Yin-Yang Patriarch''s opinion. It''s really that the Dao of Chaos built by this Wudao ancestor has its own problems. His brain is not easy to use. At first, he was chopped off by Pangu''s axe. , but also fell into chaos, although because of the strong background, he still succeeded in Hunyuan Dao, but the power of the law of chaos also caused his thinking to fall into chaos from time to time, so he would lack roots when speaking. String, not afraid of offending allies and making enemies. However, the Wudao Patriarch''s temperament is also suitable for being a thug, that''s why the Demon Ancestor Rahu was the first to find him, and brought this chaotic guy as a pioneer! "Forget it, since this is the end of the matter, let''s make it up quickly!" The demon ancestor Rahu shook his head, separated a clone from his body, and quickly fled towards the distant starry sky. Although he left behind before the expedition, and because of the fall of the great world of demons, he paid special attention to another big world, and did not leave a clone similar to a puppet in order to maintain his complete strength as before, but He was still a little worried, so he planned to split up another clone to return to support. Although he is far away from dozens of stars, but at the speed of his clone, he can return in no more than a few months! With the backhand he left behind, and the support from the rest of the world, he felt that it would be no problem to support his clone to rush back. At that time, it will not be easy for the two avatars to work together to defeat the powerhouse that Honghuang went to attack. However, before his avatar flew out for a long time, he suddenly saw endless sword energy rising from the void, and four immortal swords revealing endless murderous and murderous intentions trapped the avatar, but the avatar was strangled in a moment, and there was no vitality. If not, even the pure demonic energy was slashed by the ferocious sword energy. "Tongtian, you dare to break my clone?" Seeing this, Luo Hu was immediately furious. "Why don''t I dare?" The Tongtian sect master in black robes appeared and sneered: "You will send avatars to help you back, so why don''t we make preparations earlier? Luo Hu, in front of this sect master, you still want to clone yourself, but you look too high on yourself! If you have the guts, you can split up a few more clones and try to see if this sect master can kill them all? " The rest of the Chaos Gods and Demons who were preparing to send their clones back to support saw this, and they all gave up their thoughts. Because, not only did Tongtian Sect Master appear, but the rest of the Primordial Primordial Saints also locked them away from afar. And who can be sure that only Tongtian sect master made an ambush, and the rest of the Primordial Saints didn''t lay their hands in the void ahead of time? Sending clones at this time will only give the opponent a chance to kill, and the clones that can traverse many star fields in a short period of time must be extremely powerful. Any one of them will be killed, which will damage their strength, which is nothing at this time. Good thing! "Everyone, don''t wait any longer!" Luo Huan''s eyes were as cold as a knife: "It is inevitable that there will be a change in the rear that will affect the situation of the battle. Let''s take action in advance. As long as these few Primordial Priests are repelled and Hongjun join forces to defeat Hongjun, the entire prehistoric wilderness will no longer be able to stop our existence!" "The Demon Ancestor is right!" The Nightmare Ancestor laughed strangely: "I originally wanted to use the power of several trillions of stars to weaken the prehistoric strength. Since this road doesn''t work, we will force a way out. Anyway, this prehistoric area is ruined for us!" "It should have been this way!" The Wudao Patriarch laughed and rushed forward, killing Patriarch Zhunti who was holding the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree in front of him: "We have more Chaos Demon Gods than the other, so we don''t have to dawdle like this. It''s long overdue to hit the door!" Before he finished speaking, he had already waved his hand to use the power of countless chaotic laws, causing the ancestor Zhunti to fall into a chaotic realm. Seeing this, the Yin-Yang ancestor on the other side glanced at him strangely. This guy, is there really something wrong with his brain, or is he just pretending? Speaking of pretending, it doesn''t look like it on weekdays, but to be honest, the brain is not good, why did he choose a Zhunti who is better to deal with than other Primordial Saints as his opponent? Ancestor, my world was destroyed, and my foundation and luck were affected. At this time, shouldn''t I choose the weakest opponent? If you do this, what should I do? The corners of Ancestor Yin-Yang''s mouth moved, but in the end he still didn''t say the words to make Ancestor Wudao change his opponent. After all, there are seven Chaos Demon Gods on their side, even if he fishes in the murky waters behind him, it doesn''t matter. This is also the reason why the demon ancestor Luohu still dared to lead the crowd to attack even though he knew the prehistoric tyranny. At the moment, these Primordial Primords are showing up to fight. Although it looks far less intense than the ordinary immortals, the tyranny is enough to make all the greats feel shocked. They can destroy the stars with a casual wave of their hands, and they can be manipulated with every move. The boundless law evolves all kinds of Taoist magical powers, and the power is so vast that people dare not compete. Fortunately, the armies on both sides had long known that they could not get close to the battlefields of these ancestors, and there was no army left in the surrounding star field. As for the occasional few small and medium-sized worlds in the depths of the distant void that were accidentally destroyed by the violent attacks of those Chaos Demon Gods, it can only be said that they were unlucky. Old Ancestor Taixuan used the Douzhuanxingxingzhuo Dao method several times, and moved several star fields with many great powers one after another. Even with his Daoism, he couldn''t help but turn pale and his breath was unstable. Although it is not to move the Biluo Great World now, it will make him a lot easier, but it is still a bit unbearable to use it several times in a row. "This supreme Taoist method that fellow Daoists realized is really tyrannical, but it took us to move several star fields in a short period of time!" The Queen Mother of the West couldn''t help but sighed in admiration, these fellow Daoists of Bi Luo are really geeks, not only the geeks like Elder Kong Kong who can break the balance of the boundary wall, but also the existences like Old Ancestor Taixuan who can directly move between the stars , it is no wonder that Biluo World has become more and more prosperous over the years. "However, let''s fly away!" She opened her mouth to persuade: "This place is only one star field away from that big world. Daoist Zhenyuan and I are both good at escaping, and it won''t take a few days to take turns flying!" "In this way, there will be fellow Daoist Lao!" Ancestor Taixuan hesitated for a moment, and then agreed. Otherwise, if he has to forcefully use the Douzhuanxingxing method, I am afraid that the consumption will be too great, and he will not be able to fight again after the past. Anyway, their mission to attack the Yin-Yang Realm was completed early, and they already had a lot of advantages in terms of time. If there were no accidents, it would not be a problem to support them a few days later. "This is something that should be done, it''s nothing!" The Queen Mother of the West smiled slightly, and there was a golden light between her sleeves that held up many great powers, and then the golden light broke through the void and disappeared in an instant. In the Great Nightmare World, countless bizarre scenes are constantly changing, countless figures shuttle back and forth, and one after another, tyrannical or bizarre attacks are constantly presented. However, despite how desperately these great powers in the original star field fought, they still failed to defeat their opponents. Because the shape of the opponent they face can constantly change between reality and reality, it is difficult to really kill, even everything in this world is very weird, not only the laws are weird, everything takes on a weird shape, even the world It seems that there is some uncertainty in itself, and it is difficult to determine whether it really hurts the body of the world when it is shot down. Even if he wanted to kill the resolute, fierce and boundless ancestor Ming He, he would feel a little suffocated after entering this world, not to mention the other great powers. Although it seems that the world has been messed up, when their power subsides, the surface of this world will at most change to another form, and there is still no damage. It''s as if the whole world is formed by a cloud of mist, which can change with various forces, which makes it very difficult to hurt the world itself. Just when Old Ancestor Ming He and Old Ancestor Kunpeng felt troublesome when they were doing great things, they didn''t know when they could really defeat the endless opponents and break this big world. The hard-to-break boundary wall was pierced by a three-color rainbow. Immediately afterwards, a number of powerful and powerful men with tyrannical breaths turned into light and flew into this world, and then heard a somewhat rude voice: "Don''t panic, fellow Daoists, we are here to help!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 1345： Please 3 emperors for the first The Nightmare World is a strange world. Although there are boundary walls like other worlds, this layer of boundary walls is as strange as this world. It is strong and strong, but it is not outrageously strong. Sometimes it even changes its form. Thereby lure the strong passing from the vicinity to enter. To put it bluntly, if it wasn''t to prevent the void storm, the Nightmare World would not even need a boundary wall, because Nightmare creatures are not afraid of attacks from other worlds, but the millions of worlds in this star field have all suffered from Nightmare''s invasion. Therefore, when Old Ancestor Ming He and other powerful men attacked this world, they did not spend much to break the boundary wall and enter. It''s just that they are in trouble after coming in. When they are entangled by a corresponding number of nightmare powerhouses, it is difficult to let go of their hands and feet to destroy the world. As for the fluctuations in their fighting skills, they have not brought much influence to the world. Instead, it stirred up even more weirdness. Originally, the two sides were still entangled. In order to find a way to restrain the nightmare creatures, the ancestors of Ming He and the others deliberately suppressed their combat power, and planned to learn more after a long battle. But for some reason, the powerhouses in the Nightmare Creatures did not disturb the clone of the Nightmare Ancestor, nor did they touch the backhand left by the Nightmare Ancestor, but the clone of the Nightmare Ancestor woke up on its own a few days ago, and then caught him. It''s just a frenzy with them. With the tyranny of the Nightmare Ancestor''s clone, he immediately played various tricks in this strange world, and he almost failed to defeat them under a series of offensives. Although many great powers gather together, it is not easy to lose, but it is not easy to win in this situation. Just when these powerhouses felt a little troubled because this world was difficult to deal with, they suddenly saw a three-color rainbow flying out of the sky, and then they saw a group of fortune-telling powerhouses rushing in. Sweeping the consciousness of the strong men like Old Ancestor Ming He, they recognized that it was the good fortune of the Biluo Alliance, the Queen Mother of the West and the Great Immortal Zhenyuan from the ancestral world! Before they could ask what was going on, these guys didn''t go to their side to attack the foundation of the ancestors of Yin and Yang, why did they come here, only to hear Qin Feng shouting: "Don''t panic, fellow Daoists, we are waiting for you. Come to help!" These words almost didn''t give him a sword from the elders, such as Ancestor Ming He, Ancestor Kunpeng, etc. It was simply nonsense. Who panicked? I didn''t see that we didn''t suffer a lot from the situation, just because this world and nightmare creatures are very strange, and there is no way to break the situation for the time being. Even if we are really in a critical situation, I won''t panic because of my wait-and-see attitude! But it''s not easy for them to refute, otherwise, wouldn''t it be true, it really makes people think that they are in a bad situation! "Stop talking nonsense!" Ancestor Ming He glared at Qin Feng angrily, and shouted: "Tai Xuan, Zhen Yuan, why don''t you go to attack the great world of yin and yang, what are you doing in the world of nightmares? Could it be that there was an accident, and I lost my way in the endless starry sky, so I came to this star field by the wrong way? " "Ha ha" After hearing this, Daxian Zhenyuan couldn''t help but chuckle: "Daoyou Minghe guessed wrong, we have destroyed the world of yin and yang, and we know that you are in trouble, so we came here to help!" "what?" "impossible?" Hearing this, not only Old Ancestor Ming He was stunned, but the rest of the great masters were also amazed. Many great masters blurted out the three words impossible, and their tone was full of inconceivable. Opposite, the Nightmare Ancestor''s clone saw another strong man coming in, but he didn''t care at first, but sneered: "There is another one here to die!" This makes him very happy. If he can suppress all these powerhouses and erode them with the power of nightmares, then there will be more powerful powerhouses in his nightmare world to serve him. But when he heard that the other party actually said that the foundation of the ancestors of Yin and Yang had been broken, he was suddenly shocked. As a Chaos Demon God who has also survived from the Hongmeng era to this day and has experienced the battle of Pangu to open the sky together, the Nightmare Ancestor naturally knows how tyrannical the Yin-Yang Ancestor is, and how powerful the Yin-Yang Great World he opened up is! As a result, now, the Great Desolate Master actually said that they had destroyed the Great World of Yin and Yang, how could he not be shocked! The main reason is that the distance between the clone and the main body is too far, so the main body of the Nightmare Ancestor just detected the war in the world through the clone, and let him fight in advance in order to prevent accidents. In the face of several Primordial Saints of the Great Wilderness, he did not. Consume your energy to deliver specific messages. After all, the Nightmare Ancestor never thought that the powerhouses who attacked the great world of Yin and Yang would be able to cross several star fields in a short period of time to support Old Ancestor Styx and the others in attacking their own world, which caused the clone to know Not enough information! In the face of the unbelievable expressions of Ancestor Styx and other powerhouses, and the questioning eyes of a group of nightmare powerhouses, many powerhouses in the Biluo Alliance looked at each other and smiled, full of self-satisfaction. Most of these great powers of good fortune have been cultivating for thousands of years, and some ancient powerhouses have survived for a long time. In addition to their tireless pursuit of detachment, the most important thing is their face. This time, many powerhouses in the original star field divided their troops and attacked the foundations of several Chaos Demon Gods. They were able to destroy the great world of Yin and Yang in one fell swoop, and they could also come to support the battlefield here, seeing the faces of the powerhouses. That shocked and unbelievable look naturally felt extremely satisfied. Especially some of the great fortune-tellers of the higher worlds, seeing that even the top ancestors from the ancestral world of the Great Wilderness were shocked, they felt more and more comfortable in their hearts. What is there to be dissatisfied with to make these top-level powerhouses, who used to only admire them, develop such a mentality toward them? In the future, when discussing mysticism with other Daoists, mentioning today''s events is enough for them to show off countless years. "Nothing is impossible!" Zu Long smiled lightly: "We have already come, which means that our work has been completed! Styx, Kunpeng, if you think you can''t take down the avatar of the Nightmare Ancestor, you can hand him over to us, but for the distribution of benefits after the fact, we will take the lion''s share of resources in this world! " "Need not!" Ancestor Ming He snorted coldly: "Isn''t it just a clone of a Chaos Demon God? I have my own way to deal with it, so I won''t bother you fellow Daoists!" Ancestor Kunpeng also nodded: "We have been fighting nightmare creatures for so long, we have figured out their means, and you came when we were about to fully counterattack. That being the case, please ask fellow Daoists to help suppress the powerhouses of the rest of the Nightmare clan. We will naturally deal with this avatar of the Nightmare Ancestor! " Old Ancestor Taixuan and Zulong looked at each other, and a smile flashed in their eyes: "That''s fine, then I''ll wait and see how you all show your might to kill the clone of Hunyuan!" In the great world of yin and yang, they had all their trump cards. Not only did the three ancestral dragons, the phoenixes, and the first unicorns consume a lot of luck, but the Wu clan even condensed the ghosts of Pangu twice. He has used the Supreme Way of Douzhuanxingxingjie several times in a row, and moved the star field with a lot of power. Now, all of them have suffered huge losses, and they cannot return to their peak state in a short period of time. At this time, it is really difficult for them to deal with the clones of the Nightmare Ancestor. So they deliberately motivated the generals and asked Ancestor Ming He and others to contribute. They are not worried about what the strong men such as Ming He and Kunpeng see, even if they see it, they have to go. Because they are top-level powers, they have their own pride and perseverance in their hearts. Even for the sake of face, it is impossible to give up the avatar of the Nightmare Ancestor to the Biluo Alliance. Otherwise, how will they raise their heads in front of the powers in the future? Once they lose heart, they will not think about proving Dao Primordial in the future. Especially Old Ancestor Ming He, if his killing is to be complete, he must kill the saint to prove the way! If you don''t even dare to face the clone of a mixed ancestor, how can you talk about the Dao in the future? Therefore, Ancestor Ming He is the most unlikely to give up. At present, the ancestor Ming He and several top powerhouses are killing the clone of the nightmare ancestor together, and they want to use their own means to join forces to kill this clone. Although difficult, it is not completely impossible! Because although these ancestors did not transcend the Great Dao, the Nightmare World is not a flood after all. As long as their upper limit of power exceeds the limit of the Heavenly Dao of the Nightmare World, they can break the Heavenly Dao of this world. Without the assistance of the Heavenly Dao, it is possible to kill them. This avatar! After all, avatars are just avatars, not the main body. They do not possess the complete law of the Primordial Dao. They can only possess the power of the Primordial Powerhouse to a certain extent, so they are not completely invincible! As for the ancestors of Ming He and the others, which one is not a top-level powerhouse that has surpassed the limit of creation? The good fortune masters who followed them were not idle, and continued to shoot, but they accidentally missed some nightmare powerhouses, and handed them over to the Biluo Alliance to deal with them. Qin Feng looked at the several strange nightmares that were rushing towards him, glanced at the battlefield in the distance, especially the scene of the demon clan, turned his eyes, suddenly grabbed the chaotic clock, and turned the clock body into a thousand feet. High and low, and he himself suddenly swung up and knocked on the dragon tree. In fact, the vibrating Chaos Bell does not really need foreign objects such as the Dragon Subduing Tree. As long as he inputs his power into the Chaos Bell and mobilizes the Innate Dao Ban in the Chaos Bell, he can control the sound of this innate treasure to stun the Quartet! But he wanted to do this at this time, the purpose was to attract the attention of the surrounding, to announce that this innate treasure officially fell into his hands. buzzing... The invisible sound waves swept through the void, and the damage to those nightmare creatures whose bodies were inexorable and volatile was extremely huge. He soon cleared a large space around them. The Chaos Bell shakes and dissipates the form, and the dissipated shadow has no end. Even if some nightmare powerhouses used their strange nightmarish magical powers to escape from the sound waves, their bodies were constantly changing, and every now and then, strange breaths escaped from their bodies, obviously suffering a lot of damage. However, compared to the horror of the nightmare creatures, all the great powers who attacked the nightmare world were a little stunned. In particular, the demon clan''s side was even more astonished. "Qin Feng, why is the Donghuang Bell in your hands!" Patriarch Baihu stepped back abruptly and asked sharply. The rest of the elders of the demon clan stopped and stepped back, not even caring about fighting skills. They stared at the Chaos Clock in front of Qin Feng with wide eyes and looked at it again and again to confirm the authenticity of this treasure! "Why can''t it be in my hands?" Qin Feng chuckled lightly: "My Biluo Alliance and your demon alliance have been fighting for so many years, and it is normal to take loot from each other! Why, just allow your demon clan to plunder in my Biluo, and not allow Qin Mou to rob you of a treasure? " "Impossible. Even if His Majesty the Demon Emperor falls, the Eastern Emperor Bell will only fall into the hands of the eldest prince. How could it be here with you?" "Well, in order to save his life, your eldest prince gave this treasure to me as money to buy his life!" Qin Feng said with a smile: "If you don''t believe me, ask him!" A group of demon clans all turned their attention to the Golden Crow eldest prince. "Nonsense, it''s obviously you who grabbed it from the prince!" The Golden Crow eldest prince scolded angrily. "Oh, is it so?" Qin Feng casually replied: "I thought you gave it to me to save my life, it seems that I will be wrong! But it doesn''t matter, since Chaos Bell chose me, it''s obvious that your fate with the Golden Crow is exhausted, otherwise this treasure would not be easily refined by me! " While speaking, he turned his head slightly and glanced at Old Ancestor Taixuan. Ancestor Taixuan understood, nodded and said, "Yes, since ancient times, treasures have also been obtained by those who are destined to obtain them. Since Chaos Clock has recognized Daoist Qin Feng as the main person, Daoist Qin is naturally a person who is destined! Hahaha, this is a good thing, now that my human race has another treasure to suppress the luck, it will definitely make the luck of my human race forever, which is gratifying. After he went back, Pindao took fellow Daoist Qin to the Great Wasteland for a walk, and asked the three emperors to hold a treasure banquet together to celebrate the prosperity of our human race! " As soon as these words came out, they almost didn''t make many great saints of the demon clan die of anger. One by one, they all glared at the Taixuan old group! This old guy is even more hateful than Qin Feng. He has done things so absolutely that he skipped the blue sky and directly raised the ownership of the Eastern Emperor Bell to the level of the entire human race. He also asked the three emperors of the human race to protect . In this way, not to mention other great powers who are interested in Chaos Bell, even these demon saints, no one dares to come and seize it. I am afraid that the Jinwu clan can still compete with Qin Feng in the name of ancestral treasures! Compared to the rest of the demon saints, the Golden Crow eldest prince was even more ashamed and furious in his heart! He didn''t even think that Qin Feng would turn on the Chaos Clock at this time. The Golden Crow eldest prince spit fire in his eyes, staring at Qin Feng firmly, the big red gourd in his hand clucked as he squeezed, and wished he could immediately release the flying knife to cut off Qin Feng''s head! Unfortunately, he didn''t dare! Not to mention whether it can be successful or not, just say that it is now the war between Honghuang and the entire original star field against the Chaos Demon God. Their demon clan has been defeated soon. If they disrupt the battle at this time and kill their own great powers, they will definitely usher in the whole battle after the war. The crazy revenge of the Biluo Alliance and the reckoning of the ancestors of the Great Wilderness! At that time, don''t say that their Jinwu clan is likely to be completely destroyed. Even the entire demon clan will never be able to come forward. Once everyone in the entire original star field is shouting and killing, even if they are not killed. Genocide will also be completely reduced to the lowest race! Of course, the eldest prince of Jinwu knew what Qin Feng meant by showing the Chaos Bell at this time, which means that Qin Feng had almost finished the ritual of the Chaos Bell, and he deliberately showed it on the battlefield to determine the ownership of this treasure! But knowing is knowing, but he has nothing to do! Moreover, in the face of the questioning eyes of the great saints of the demon race and his brothers, the Golden Crow eldest prince has the heart to die. He knew that his status as the Golden Crow''s eldest prince was useless, not only would the next Demon Emperor not have his share, he might even be punished severely! Qin Feng ignored what the demon clan thought. He continued to ring the Donghuang bell, and a huge bell rang through the entire nightmare world, shaking the minds of countless nightmare creatures. He launched an attack, and even the power of the heavens that suppressed them was affected, far less tyrannical than before! After many great powers were keenly aware of this, they were overjoyed and launched a comprehensive counter-offensive, killing many nightmare powerhouses one after another, refining many nightmare powers! PS: A new book has been opened. The title of the book is "Strange, this child is not human." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: ~： The new book "Strange, this child is not human" has been launched, please support! Title: Strange, this child is not human In the middle of the night, the ghost combs his hair, draws his sword and cuts the demon chief! The world is in chaos, people and ghosts are indistinguishable, and evil spirits are rampant. The master eats the apprentice, the disciple kills the master, the ghost in life, and the devil confuses all beings. Let''s see how Tu Wan breaks out of this turbid world to create a road to the sky and reverse this upside-down world! The new book of "Fighting Beasts and Heavens" "Strange, this child is not human" has been launched, please support! I''m playing, please wait a moment, After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! Chapter 1346： 9 beasts advance to 9 fortunes uzzing... Qin Feng kept ringing the Chaos Bell. Wherever the bell passed, all the dream demons and creatures that were constantly changing in various strange forms turned into nothingness, even the land, mountains, rivers, vegetation, etc., which also changed with various attacks below. After the bell, everything turned into fly ash, revealing a deeper and richer dream demon energy. Long before he attacked the Yin-Yang Realm, he had refined more than 30 Innate Dao Bans in the Chaos Bell, and gradually gained the approval of the Chaos Bell. Learn more about Chaos Clock. Therefore, in the past, the Queen Mother of the West had used her heart to make sacrifices on the way to the Dreamworld with many great powers under her control. Now, she has refined all the forty-nine Innate Dao Bans, making this innate treasure completely her own. As a result, the power of the Chaos Clock in his hands naturally skyrocketed, far better than when he was in the Yin-Yang Great World, not to mention Qin Feng''s full combat power at this time, with all his strength, the Chaos Bell''s power was instantly destroyed. Many magical effects have been brought into play, so that this treasure of the prehistoric wilderness once again shows the boundless power of the Three Realms of Wia in the ancient prehistoric times! So the dream demon powerhouse who fought against him was out of luck. Daoxing is not as good as Qin Feng, and he still wants to use strange means to entangle him. In the end, Qin Feng is better, and Daoxing is higher. He also took out the Chaos Clock, which is the top treasure in Honghuang. The good-fortune dream demon who wanted to restrain Qin Feng suffered a big loss, and also made all the nearby dream demon creatures unlucky. As the sound of the bell continues to spread outward, all dream demon creatures in the entire dream world are inevitably affected. Even the dream demon Tiandao, which originally suppressed many powerful ones, was affected by the sound of the bell, and the invisible suppressing power was weakened. For a few minutes, the great masters in the original star field were overjoyed and fought harder to kill the enemy. "Bastard!" The ancestor of Mengmo saw that Qin Feng wanted to disrupt his world by relying on a chaotic clock, and he was furious. call. hum Qin Feng shook the Chaos Clock again and scattered the colorful thunder. It''s just that the power of the heavens in the dream world has gathered a lot, making the colorful clouds thicker and thicker, endless thunder, and continuous bombardment. Such power forced Qin Feng to hide under the chaotic bell, even the sound of the bell. It was overwhelmed by the roar of thunder, and could no longer affect the creatures of this world. "Not right!" Qin Feng vaguely felt that something was wrong. It is not to doubt the strength of the clone of the ancestor of the dream demon. Even if it is a clone, it is the clone of the ancestor of the Primordial Realm. As the pioneer of this world, it is normal to have the ability to control the way of heaven, and the boundless thunder will fall as the mind moves. Not surprising. What really puzzled him was the power of this thunder, it seemed, a little too powerful! Although he only needs to put the Chaos Clock on the top of his head, he can guarantee that he will not invade, and he does not need to worry about the colorful thunder hurting himself! But it would be abnormal if the power of the Chaos Clock could not be transmitted by the God of Punishment Thunder alone. You know this is Chaos Clock! Even the thunder of the Heavenly Dao in the prehistoric world cannot completely conceal the edge of the Chaos Clock, not to mention that the background of the dream world is far inferior to that of the prehistoric world, how can it be achieved such a level? "Dream Demon, Dream Demon?" Qin Feng squinted his eyes and looked up at the clouds in the sky, his fingers kept pinching, and a little spiritual light gradually bloomed deep in his heart: "The power of dream demons is illusory after all, just like ordinary people can fly to the sky in a dream, can do anything, but also It may be suppressed by a small evil ghost in a dream, and there is no way to go to heaven and no way to enter the earth! However, no matter how powerful a dream is, it is only an illusion after all! The laws of heaven in the dream world can''t be so tyrannical. It seems that it was me, but I was turned into a boundless thunder to suppress myself by the other party''s reverence for the powerhouses in my heart! " After thinking about this, Qin Feng couldn''t help but sigh, it is no wonder that the ancestors of Minghe have been fighting so much for so long, and they have always been able to control the avatar of the ancestors of Mengmo. It''s not that the clone of the ancestor of the dream demon is stronger than the clone of the ancestor of Yin and Yang. It is because the avenue of this ancestor is too special, and the most fearless is the group battle. All living beings, regardless of their strength or combat strength, as long as their mood fluctuates, they will generate the power borrowed by him, and use dream magic as a guide and instead impose it on the opponent. From this, it can be seen that the powerhouses who have reached the Primordial Realm can no longer be described by the strength of their combat power alone. The existence of such powerhouses can often transcend the system of combat power. Therefore, even if there are more fortune-telling powerhouses, it is impossible to surround and kill a Hunyuan. Even if a group of fortune-telling powerhouses use the battle array to jointly display the power of Taoism beyond the power of Hunyuan, it may bring harm to the ancestors of Hunyuan. , but absolutely cannot kill each other. Because immortality for ten thousand calamities is not just a simple talk, this is another level of existence that is beyond the Dao. If they dont want to die, there are countless ways to not die! However, fortunately, this one in front of him is not a complete Primordial Primordial, it is just a clone of the ancestor of the Dream Demon. After figuring this out, Qin Feng tried his best to keep his mind in a state of mind without any waves, and at the same time kept hinting that the avatar of his dream demon ancestor was not terrible, and this dream demon world was just a The products of illusory, those colorful thunders are even more illusion-like existences, and it is difficult to cause substantial damage to themselves. After all kinds of hints in his heart, the power of the colorful thunderbolts has dropped sharply. Although there are still thunders falling, and the power is still good, it is impossible to make Qin Feng bang and do nothing under the chaotic clock. "Hahahaha, come and go without being indecent, Old Ancestor Dream Demon, you also take a blow from me!" While speaking, Qin Feng slammed a punch on the Chaos Bell, and a bell suddenly gathered into a ball, like an invisible arrow, and went towards the avatar of the dream demon ancestor. The ancestor of the dream demon snorted coldly. He didn''t expect Qin Feng to find a way to deal with the colorful thunder calamity so quickly, and got rid of the restraint of the endless thunder. However, he still didn''t take Qin Feng''s attack seriously: "Although the Chaos Bell is strong, your current Daoism is not enough to really show its power to deal with me, it''s much worse!" As he spoke, his figure swayed, and his volatile figure was suddenly divided into seven. At the same time, he launched an attack on the strong men such as the ancestors of Ming He and Kunpeng. At the moment when these ancestors were forced to retreat, they suddenly fell. They merged into one, turned into a colorful magic light, and came to Qin Feng in an instant, raised his hand and grabbed towards Chaos Clock. "This kind of treasure, only the existence of the Primordial Realm can really exert its power. The junior, let''s dedicate this treasure to the ancestors!" The Dream Demon ancestor''s tone revealed endless joy. As long as he can take the Chaos Clock as his own, relying on the power of this treasure, he has absolute confidence to defeat the Styx ancestor and others. The powerhouses of his powers are all transformed into his subordinates, which will certainly greatly increase the strength of his own world. Of course, it is not easy to transform such a strong person. If you rely on the power of the world to slowly transform, it will take millions of years to move. However, time is nothing to an existence like him from a chaotic demon god. Until now, there are still many strong people imprisoned in the depths of his dream world, and all of them are existences that have not been successfully transformed. Therefore, the clone of the ancestor of the dream demon did not think that after this battle, he would be able to take the ancestors of Ming He and other guys who were transformed into the dream demon powerhouse to attack the flood. Although this can indeed break the confidence of many creatures in the flood, it cannot be done in a short period of time. But Chaos Clock is enough. As long as he brings the Chaos Bell to the front line and integrates with the body, he can use the Chaos Bell to deal with the Primordial Primordial Saint. So he has now given up the ancestors of Ming He and others, and killed Qin Feng directly! "It''s not that easy to take my treasure!" After the previous confrontation, Qin Feng has roughly understood the strength of the avatar of the ancestor of the Dream Demon. Although his Taoism is still far from being able to compete with the opponent, with the Chaos Bell body protection, he can persist for a period of time. defeat. This time was long enough to kill Ming He''s ancestors and other strong men again, and because Qin Feng was involved in this battle, it made them less stressed. Even so, it would be difficult to take down the clone of the Dream Demon Ancestor. The power of dream demons is too unique. Not only can they use their reverence for the great power of Hunyuan to display more powerful magical powers, but there are also all kinds of strange things. Even if these top powers are about to hurt each other, the dream With a strange change in the figure of the demon ancestor, he will be able to escape unscathed! This made the great masters feel a little more fearful of this dream demon ancestor. Fortunately, they are all top-level powers, and some of them are peak and strong from Honghuang. Not only are they well-informed, but they are also extremely intelligent. After such a long battle, they have long figured out how to deal with it. The means of the power of the dream demon will not make the ancestor of the dream demon become stronger and stronger in battle. On the contrary, the ancestor of the dream demon gradually understands some of the details of the opponent under the continuous use of various spells, and gradually there is a way to contend. Because the ancestors of the dream demon are now bent on capturing the Chaos Bell, the ancestors of Ming He and the others are not under too much pressure, and they can still find a way to overcome the enemy, but the pressure on Qin Feng has skyrocketed. Dream Demon Ancestor had at least half of his energy on him, thinking about killing him and taking the Chaos Bell. As long as there is no divine sense resistance of Qin Feng, the master, with his power in the Primordial Realm, he can definitely practice several layers of prohibition in the shortest time, and then it will be time for him to defeat the ancestor Ming He and others. Qin Feng vibrated the Chaos Clock while secretly thinking about how to deal with it. He knew that Ancestor Ming He and the others would never sit back and watch as they were killed by Ancestor Dream Demon, even if they really sat idly by and kept an eye on Ancestor Taixuan and Zulong from a distance and other powerhouses in the Biluo Alliance , and will not watch him be beheaded. But before he fell into the crisis of life and death, the feeling of being suppressed by the ancestors of the dream demon was also uncomfortable. Under the heavy pressure, Qin Feng has squeezed his potential to the extreme. I believe that there will be progress after this battle, but this does not make him better than half a point now. Qin Feng put his eyes into the refining demon pot! After entering the world of Dream Demon, he did not release the spirit beasts under his command. This world is too weird. When ordinary spirit beasts are released, they will only become food for the creatures of the Dream Demon, and they will be swallowed up by the spirit and power of the Demon Demon. Therefore, the Spirit Beast Legion, which usually relies on numbers to win, does not play a big role in the Dream World. As for the stronger nine main spirit beasts, all of them are now in retreat. In addition to the previous old turtle and the undead Qingluan, even the swallowing toad and the three-headed hellhound have now fallen into the epiphany and began to move towards the realm of creation. When Qin Feng collects treasures in the yin and yang world, naturally he will not drop the swallowing toad and the hellhound. The swallowing toad has swallowed a lot of treasures in the yin and yang world, and the hellhound has also looked for a lot of yin and cold resources! However, this is still somewhat insufficient. In order for the two of them to be able to keep up with the realm of the other spirit beasts, he also took great pains. On the way to the dream world, many experts from the Biluo Alliance exchanged treasures with each other, and even the Queen Mother of the West and Daxian Zhenyuan were pulled and chatted by him. For a long time, I exchanged some corresponding fetishes from these two Great Desolate Elders. Among the fortune-telling ancestors of the many worlds of the Biluo Alliance, which one does not have some unique treasures, especially the dragon, phoenix and unicorn clan, which are famous for their treasures, and there are many strange things on the Wu clan. These great powers are not enough to refute Qin Feng''s face in such trivial matters, not to mention that Qin Feng exchanged treasures with higher value with them, so they quickly gathered the resources for the promotion of these two spirit beasts. Originally, Qin Feng wanted to be more secure and let them advance slowly. But now, under the attack of the Dream Demon Ancestor, he felt endless pressure, and it would be an accident. If the ancestors were not rescued as much as they were killed by the strange Dream Demon Ancestor, it would be a big loss. Therefore, Qin Feng''s thoughts moved, and he passed on the idea of ??trying to break through the realm immediately. At the same time, the seven-color flower spirit of refining the demon pot did not hesitate to consume power to operate the law of destiny to the extreme. On the body, the strong power of destiny even condenses into a canopy-like existence, protecting them to advance safely. Under the blessing of the Law of Destiny, the undead Qingluan took the lead in appearing endless divine fire. The vast law enveloped the entire fourth-layer flame world, causing countless birds to dance and worship their world masters! The branches and leaves of the seventh layer of life swayed, and endless vitality came out, making the countless plants and creatures in the whole world seem more and more prosperous, UU reading www.uukanshu. The grass and tree elves, tree monsters and vine monsters who were walking around or doing various things have all turned into their original forms, taking root on the spot, and the branches and leaves are swaying to withstand the endless vitality of the world. In the third-layer bright world, the roar of the white dragon resounded throughout the world, and countless giant dragons and dragon beasts surrendered one after another. A bright avenue connected the void and turned into a big net to spread the world. In the end, only a round of bright sun illuminated the void. The whole world shines brightly, making this world no longer divided between day and night, only the eternal and gentle light illuminates the Quartet. This opened the eyes of the old turtle, who was closing his eyes and cultivating in the second-layer Beiming world. At this time, it turned into its original form, and the huge body floated quietly in the Beiming Sea, like a sacred mountain in the sea, and like a huge land, but no little monster dared to build a nest on its back! With the old turtle''s Taoism and its unique talent, of course, he felt the changes in the other layers, which made him a little unwilling. Originally, I wanted to be the first to complete the promotion and come out on top, and naturally become the boss of the nine-headed spirit beasts, so that there would be an extra excuse for the other spirit beasts to help it in the future. As a result, I didn''t expect the other guys to cover up so well on weekdays, and they don''t look as good as it, but now they have broken the bottleneck after receiving the master''s order, and they have a vision of preaching the Tao one step ahead, how can it be tolerated. Even if he can''t become the first subordinate under the master''s command to prove the good fortune, he can''t become the last one, otherwise, how can it benefit from the rest of the guys in the future. The innate gossip spirit pattern on the back of the old turtle flickered, communicating the laws of heaven and earth in this world, and turning the innate gossip into the law of heaven and earth. Under the blessing of Xiantian Bagua Dao, it is confident that the strength of the laws of heaven in the Beiming world surpasses that of the other eight-layer worlds. At that time, it will still be able to order the monsters to become the master''s most powerful subordinate! Chapter 1347： Qin Feng achieves top to 1st , ! "I know, I know!" In the world of time on the ninth layer of the refining demon pot, a river of time traverses the void, and the river water has no return, rushing all the way! In this river of time, a lush tree took root in the river of time, absorbing the water of time as nutrients. Of course, this is not the ancient tree of the Spring and Autumn Academy, but Qin Feng went to the Spring and Autumn Academy specially after he was promoted to good fortune. With several rare resources, he invited the Spring and Autumn Ancient Tree to form a tree species and cultivated it, which became the Spring and Autumn Cicada in The habitat of the world of time. Spring and Autumn Cicada was lying on this Spring and Autumn Tree, the cicada''s wings rubbed behind it, and a few cicadas chirped in his mouth, but he had already understood his own way and the mystery of the passage of time. With its ''knowing'' cry, the river of time that traversed the void suddenly surged with a majestic wave. As the long river of time stopped, the whole world actually stopped! Although it soon returned to its original state, the river of time continued to flow without beginning and end, and the whole world returned to its original state. All creatures in this world did not notice the slightest abnormality, but Qin Feng, who was concerned about it, It is clear to see. This is not over yet, as the Spring Autumn Cicada continued to know it and cried out, in the distance, two colorful phantom butterflies danced gracefully, as if a picture of a photo had been cast back in time by the great power, and they flew backwards along the original flight path. fly out. But this is not a picture, but the real world. It was the Spring and Autumn Cicada who controlled that small piece of time and space, turning back time! This kind of control over time is simply appalling! Of course, it can only reverse the flow of time and space with a limited control, and the world is very short, because the mana consumed by such means is so huge that it has not changed. The erosion of the entire river of time consumes a lot, even if it is promoted to the realm of good fortune, it will not be able to resist for long. Fortunately, the world in the demon refining pot is self-contained, which is different from the world of Daqian Universe outside, and it is also the master of this layer of world. Just a tributary of time. Otherwise, if they really have to face the turbulent river that manipulates the passage of time in the endless universe, Spring and Autumn Cicada is afraid that their vitality will be greatly damaged. The first layer of the demon pot is in the chaos of the sky. The huge body of the swallowing toad is crouching in the middle of the world, and a frog croaks in his mouth. The sun, moon, and stars suddenly fell into its mouth. This mouth seemed to swallow the sun and the moon, and swallow up the entire void! Only a few powerful demons and gods can see clearly, the swallowing toad did not swallow all the sun, moon and stars in one bite, but sucked all the energy emanating from the stars into his mouth at this moment, without the slightest leakage of energy. It created the illusion of swallowing the entire starry sky. The stars in the sky were scoured by Qin Feng from the Monster Race Zhou Tianxingdou and came to the star core. They were also used for the cultivation of many spiritual beasts in the first-layer chaos world. Naturally, the swallowing toad would not eat them all in one bite. The foundation of this layer of the world is only completed with the help of the majestic energy emanating from these sun, moon and stars. As the infinite star power entered the body, countless star rays rose from the back of the swallowing toad, and then there was a change, and a star map formation was vaguely formed. The three-headed hellhound howled for a while, and the body suddenly turned into a ferocious half-human, half-dog appearance. The tyrannical and fierce body stood up and turned into a towering fierce god. Looking in different directions, holding a gigantic scythe from which world the **** of death did not know, and waving his hand, he even hooked up the originally flowing yellow spring and circled around it several times. Strictly speaking, this Huangquan is not a real Huangquan. It is just a collection of water drawn from the Huangquan. It is the spoils of war that Qin Feng killed Luo Xiao, one of the ghost towns of the Tenfang Ghost Town, in his early years, but later Qin Feng has fought in many dead worlds, and has drawn many dead water rivers into it by various means, among which there are several rivers with independent death laws! Therefore, the Yellow Spring in the Death World on the sixth floor of the refining demon pot has completely changed. Apart from retaining some of the characteristics of the Yellow Spring, it can be regarded as a Styx River that belongs to this world. At this moment, the three-headed dog of **** is proving good fortune, and this Styx is actually wrapped around it as a belt to set off its fierceness! In the dark world on the eighth floor, the ghost-faced spider turned into a charming and charming human figure, sitting cross-legged in an invisible web, but there were still invisible silk threads that continued to spread out, hooking up with the heavenly way of the dark world. The power of the law is drawn more and more tightly. "Hmph, that old tortoise must think that it has the strongest laws of the world in the North Sea, but I don''t know that my mother''s laws of the dark world are the most powerful! Innate gossip, who doesn''t understand it, I have long heard the master say that the emperor of the human race, Master Fuxi, once watched spider webs and realized the Tao. Although I major in the dark road, it is not that I can''t integrate the gossip into it and evolve the black sky gossip! " The ghost-faced spider was very proud of himself for quietly seeking the help of his master. Over the years, she has been calm on the surface, and she is not very fond of being in the limelight among the nine great spirit beasts. In fact, she has worked hard in private. She has read a lot of Taoist classics on gossip and the like, and integrated this type of method into the Among her own avenues, she also found a new path, and walked out of a path completely different from the mainstream of the cultivation world, which really allowed her to have a very good achievement. The last one to advance is the three-legged death crow! This guy''s curse law is too weird, even Spring Autumn Cicada''s Time Avenue is not without a trace after the River of Time, and even Sky Swallowing Toad''s Space Avenue can be sensed in the deep space, only three groups Cerberus''s curse is the most bizarre and difficult to repair. Because of the strangeness of the curse, if you want to prove the Way through this, you need to constantly explore the mystery and come into contact with the strange. Many times, in order to practice the three-legged death crow, you have to dig into the depths of time and space to explore unknown and mysterious time and space. This is very dangerous. Even if the three-legged death crow has achieved great power, and Qin Feng is used as a coordinate in the material world to pull it out, it will not be completely lost in the depths of the mysterious time and space, but the danger there is still huge, a little careless Completely lost and unable to return. In the process of continuous exploration and cultivation for many years, the three-legged death crow finally turned itself into a strange existence from the original ominous, and now it can survive in a strange way even if it is thrown away. The means of attack are even more difficult to guard against. Although the law of curse is difficult to repair, Qin Feng has been able to collect various strange techniques and special resources over the years. It is precisely because of this that he can push the three-legged death crow to the peak of eternity in a relatively short period of time. Otherwise, if relying on The three-legged death crow himself, how can he cultivate to the current realm, let alone break through the realm and achieve good fortune. At this time, the three-legged death crow finally broke through the last layer of confusion and completely perfected the curse law, which not only made the fourth-layer world of refining demon pot weird, but in the future, all creatures in this layer of world, whether or not crows A family or other spiritual beasts, under the shroud of the law of curse, will more or less comprehend one or two methods of curse. The nine-headed spirit beasts have successively advanced to good fortune, which has also promoted the further improvement of the laws of the ninth-layer world! When the nine-layer world law was completely perfected, the perception of the world and the nine main spirit beasts and the application of the Dao law were passed on to Qin Feng''s mind, which immediately made him have forcibly promoted the cultivation realm of Xeon to a further level. promote. If it was said that he used the world''s backfeeding to forcibly advance to Xeon, it looked like he used his strength to prove the Tao, then now he not only has enough strength, but also got feedback from the nine major spirit beasts when he advanced, which made him have a deeper understanding of the nine avenues he majored in. The comprehension made him go a step further, and he truly reached the level of the top Xeon, no longer the appearance of the first entry. Qin Feng, whose Taoism has been improved, can''t care about stabilizing his feelings, and suddenly beat the Chaos Bell, bringing the power of this innate treasure to a more powerful level. The buzzing bell rang, breaking the Nightmare Ancestor''s suppression of him, and even started to fight back. After all, this Nightmare clone is not a complete Primordial Primordial. It is impossible to suppress such a tyrannical power fluctuation of the Chaos Bell, and the consequence of not being able to suppress it is to be affected by the sound of the bell. Nightmare is invisible and fickle, and the bells are also invisible. In addition to forcibly dispersing the opponent''s body with powerful force, he will also attack the source of the opponent''s soul with his voice, so the nightmare ancestor who failed to suppress Qin Feng again. Clone, there were inevitable flaws that should not be there, and a group of Xeons seized the opportunity to start a counterattack. Ancestor Ming He even shouted, Abi and Yuantu two innate killing treasures were sacrificed at the same time, flickering with fierce murderous intent, leaving two dark space cracks in the void, and slashing towards the Nightmare Ancestor clone. . "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!" Old Ancestor Ming He shouted and killed seven times in a row, and every time the killing word exited, the fierce murderous aura on Abi Yuantu''s two swords would skyrocket. It has been condensed into a short length of a few feet from the virtual to the real, and it has been cut straight towards the Nightmare Ancestor clone. "bass!" The Nightmare Ancestor cast a spell to block this sword, but the second sword followed immediately. The third sword, the fourth sword...until the seventh sword! Ancestor Ming He practiced seven swords, one sword is stronger than the other, and the power of the seven swords is superimposed, and suddenly a tyrannical force converges. One sword is cut out, the sky is broken, the road collapses, and all the creatures in the nightmare world are terrified! The way of killing created by this ancestor is boundless. And since he has set such an ambition, if he doesn''t have the means to defy the sky, how can he go down this killing path! At this moment, Old Ancestor Ming He took advantage of the momentum of killing all beings in the world and superimposed the power of the first six swords on the last sword, and immediately showed boundless power. With a sword cut out, the Nightmare Ancestor''s clone was instantly cut in half! Moreover, the sword qi passes, the vitality disappears, the avenue does not exist, and the law collapses. Even if the ancestor of the nightmare has the blessing of the power of Primordial Primordial, at this moment, it collapses after the sword qi, and the power of the nightmarish nightmare is boundless. Under the destruction of the murderous spirit, it turned into black smoke and disappeared into the invisible. The only remaining consciousness of the Nightmare Ancestor''s clone gave Ancestor Ming He an incredible look, never expecting this guy to actually be able to kill him. It''s just that he didn''t have a chance to speak, and the majestic murderous aura instantly covered everything in him, no matter his body or his primordial spirit, they were all overwhelmed by this murderous aura! He wouldn''t have been so easily beheaded by the ancestor Ming He. Although the ancestor Ming He''s Seven Killing Dao was powerful, he might not be able to kill him. However, he was first suppressed by Qin Feng''s Chaos Bell, and his Yuanshen was shaken. In addition, there were several Xeons who were restrained and attacked. Suddenly, he could not use half of his strength, and he was picked up by the ancestor of Ming He. It''s cheap! "Ha ha ha ha" Ancestor Ming He suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed, and his laughter revealed endless joy. At the same time, his aura suddenly skyrocketed. He, who was originally a top-level Xeon, went a step further, and he actually had a bit of the aura of a Primordial Saint who was immortal! "hiss" Seeing this, everyone was shocked. What''s the situation, the ancestor of Ming He, the killing of the embryo, has to prove the Dao''s Primordial Primordial? If he is really allowed to use the proof of killing the Dao to be confused, then the floods in the future will be lively again! The faces of many great masters change, especially the strong people from the prehistoric era, and their mood is even more solemn. If the ancestor of Ming He can really achieve the indestructible Primordial Dao, then the whole prehistoric pattern may change. In the future If it is not good, it will cause an abnormal catastrophe. This is something that many great masters are unwilling to see, and they are also unwilling to fight against such powerful killers! Otherwise, the **** wars of the ancient and ancient times will be repeated. If the Shura clan under the ancestors of Ming He becomes a trend, I am afraid that a large number of prehistoric creatures will go to the starry sky to find a way to survive. Fortunately, this skyrocketing power soon stopped, and the power of Primordial Yuan did not cover his whole body, but it gave him a combat power comparable to the clone of Primordial Primordial Saint. In terms of strength, it is no weaker than the ancestors of Yin and Yang. , The Nightmare Ancestors are the clones of the fortune-telling powerhouses. Of course, the ancestor Ming He is not the master of a world, and there is no profound law of the big world for him to invoke, so it is still a little worse in comparison, but if it is a cosmic void fighting outside the world, then the outcome can be determined. Two said. "Half-step Hunyuan!" Zu Long looked at the figure of the ancestor Ming He and couldn''t help but say such a sentence. Although Old Ancestor Ming He did not kill the real Hunyuan, he failed to make him succeed in proving the Dao, but his current power alone is enough to make many great masters feel shocked! Ancestor Ming He was originally a top-level Xeon, a saint who could not go out, and was almost invincible, but after all, there were still some older generation powerhouses who could compete with him. Alright now, this guy has become a half-step Primordial, completely invincible under the saint, who can challenge him in the future? Chapter 1348： Imprisoned The fall of the Nightmare Ancestor''s clone immediately made the Nightmare family lose their greatest support, lost the power of this ancestor to manipulate the Dao of Heaven, and relieved the pressure of many great powers in the original star field, and the suppression of the Dao of Heaven was greatly reduced. For a time, many great powers in the original star field were like rainbows, and the offensive momentum was fierce, but the powerhouses of the Nightmare family had different thoughts. Without the Nightmare Ancestor clone to take care of them, just based on their current strength, how can they withstand so many powerful sieges, they suddenly retreated, and some had other thoughts. I''m afraid it won''t last long. After Qin Feng lost his restraints, he stirred up the Chaos Bell with all his strength. The sound of the bell spread throughout the entire nightmare world, making countless nightmare creatures feel uncomfortable, and many nightmare powerhouses often used nightmare spells or changed their body shape. Affected by the chaotic bell, the illusion is flawed, allowing opponents to see the flaws. And when the ancestor Ming He put away the vision outside his body and entered the field to fight again, it made the powerhouses of the Nightmare clan complain. With the tyrannical combat power of the half-step Primordial Primordial and the unparalleled lethality of the killing path, this ancestor killed several good luck nightmares one after another, although this loss is not too big for the powerhouses in the entire nightmare world. But the psychological pressure brought to them is exceptionally strong. Originally, the number of powerhouses was quite different. Previously, it was only due to the combined power of the Nightmare Ancestor clone and countless Nightmare creatures that it competed with the powerhouses of the original star field. As a result, now the Nightmare Ancestor has fallen, and Qin Feng''s vibration of the Chaos Clock has affected ordinary Nightmare creatures, and it is difficult to exert all his strength. Now that there is a tyrannical existence like the Stygian Ancestor, how can they continue to fight? If the battle continues like this, sooner or later, it will be inevitable to lose. Since it will be defeated sooner or later, these nightmare creatures with ever-changing minds will naturally have various thoughts. So some fought and retreated, some transformed themselves into ordinary nightmare creatures and waited for an opportunity, some distanced themselves from the cultivator, turned around and left, and some even fled to the sky, ready to cross the sea of ????stars to the original star Domain and Nightmare Ancestor reunite. When they think about it, the Nightmare Ancestor, as an inextinguishable Primordial Master, has no fear of life no matter what the outcome of this attack on the Primordial Star Territory. It''s good to win, but it doesn''t matter if you lose, under the protection of Nightmare Ancestor''s wings, there will be a chance to make a comeback in the future. They are all nightmares in the realm of creation. Each of them is not easy to practice. They have finally cultivated to the current realm and have almost endless lifespan. Why should they fight to the death for a war that will be defeated? Like the guy who ended up in a dead end? Although the Nightmare Creatures are different from the Demon Clan, they are influenced by the Nightmare Ancestors, and their unique life forms make them destined to have completely different behaviors and cultivation concepts from ordinary Creatures. At this moment, many nightmare powerhouses are retiring, and the many powers of the original star field are killed if they can, and they are not forced to kill. . Qin Feng still vibrated the Chaos Bell, causing the semi-illusory earth below to tumble endlessly. The mountains, rivers, and all kinds of creatures in various strange shapes were all shaken into the most original nightmare fog. On the other side, Old Ancestor Ming He glanced at Qin Feng, or the Chaos Clock in his hand, and just shook his head lightly, and he couldn''t bear the slightest disturbance in his heart. If he still had some thoughts about this innate treasure in the early years, and later clarified his path, and now he has achieved half-step Primordial Primordial, he has long since had no desire for Chaos Clock! Although he does not have a good reputation among the great powers in the prehistoric wilderness, he is still a top power after all. He is not an ordinary greedy person, and he will not want any treasure unless it is really beneficial to him, such as Hongmeng Ziqi. He was a special treasure that could help him prove Tao, otherwise other innate spiritual treasures that did not belong to him, the ancestor Minghe would not bother to **** it. Abi and Yuantu have two innate killing treasures to help him cultivate the way of killing, and there is a red lotus of karma to let him not stick to karma, which is enough. If he obtains other innate treasures, especially the extremely powerful treasures like the Chaos Clock, he will definitely not be able to help explore the mysteries of these treasures. The impure heart of killing the Dao is not conducive to proving the Dao! However, Old Ancestor Ming He didn''t care about Chaos Bell because his Taoism was too high, but fortune-telling powers below the Xeon realm did not have this mentality. Especially on the Yaozu side, every time I hear the bell ringing, every time I see Qin Feng holding the Chaos Bell to shake the nightmare, I feel angry and hateful in my heart, and I can''t wait to grab the Chaos Bell directly. The demon saints of the older generation have personally seen the domineering power of Dong Huangtai holding the Chaos Bell to deter the Three Realms. The demon saints born in recent years have also grown up listening to the reputation of the Donghuang Bell. , not to mention several princes of the Jinwu clan. It''s a pity that they can only watch Qin Feng play with the Chaos Bell and have nothing to do, and they have to support the nightmare creatures when they are shaken by the Chaos Bell to make up for the sword. "kill!" Ancestor Ming He slashed out again with a sword, Abi Yuantu suddenly merged, and a sharp sword pierced the heaven and the earth. While beheading a good fortune nightmare powerhouse, it also split the earth below thousands of miles long. A crack. "what?" Qin Feng''s eyes, who were shaking the Chaos Clock, suddenly lit up, and he seemed to see something special along the gap cut by Ming He''s ancestor''s sword energy. With a swoosh, Qin Feng''s figure dropped sharply, and the turbulent power was transmitted from the Chaos Clock, which was passed down the gap opened by the ancestor of Ming He, so that the nightmare aura that was tumbling and wanted to heal could not be closed. It fell quickly, and soon entered the deepest part of the crack. Then, he saw a lot of alien powerhouses who were tightly bound and sealed by strange tentacles. Those tentacles not only formed a large net to cover them layer by layer, but even penetrated into their bodies, imprisoning them while still going to Infused with pure nightmare power. These alien powerhouses are strong and weak, but the weakest also have the cultivation of the immortal realm. Otherwise, the ordinary immortal gods can withstand the constant erosion of the power in the deepest part of the nightmare world, and I am afraid that they have already completely surrendered. Even among these powerhouses, few remain awake. Most of them block their minds and try their best to resist the erosion of the power of nightmares. There are only a few beings with exceptionally powerful breaths who still retain their sober consciousness. Suddenly excited after the wind. "Your Excellency, please help us get in touch with the seal outside our body and help us get out of trouble, and there will be a great reward in the future!" Several powerhouses passed on their spiritual thoughts in various ways. Although they felt that the power of the Nightmare World imprisoning them seemed to be a little lighter, it was not enough to break free from the seal. At this time, they saw that there was a strong man who slashed the land of the Nightmare World with a sword from the outside, and broke in directly. Their experience and knowledge naturally knew that a war broke out in the nightmare world. Although I don''t know which world is so brave, it dares to attack the nightmare world. After all, all nightmares have invaded other worlds in the past, but they can''t take care of so much now, and they all ask for help. "You are all strongmen who were imprisoned by the Nightmare Clan to transform into Nightmare creatures?" Qin Feng glanced at them curiously, and learned a lot about the existence of the Nightmare family. Nightmare creatures are a bit special, regardless of gender, naturally it is impossible to reproduce like ordinary creatures, and can only rely on the nightmare world to give birth to various nightmare creatures, just like flowers and trees will grow underground, but everything that grows in the nightmare world will be transformed. For nightmare creatures. In addition, it will continue to invade all walks of life and lure outsiders to practice the technique of nightmares. Cultivating to a high realm is like a cultivator ascending to an immortal. The souls of those creatures will sublimate into nightmares. Follow the nightmare world and the passages of all walks of life to enter this great realm. The world makes up for the number of Nightmare Clan. Another is to imprison the outside world and forcibly transform it, which is even more extreme than the method of Buddhism and Dharma protection, because once the transformation is successful, both the appearance and the soul will undergo strange changes, and even the spiritual will will lose the original self. , become a member of the Nightmare. Although Qin Feng did not come because of these suppressed powerhouses of various ethnic groups, but since he encountered it, he also raised a few thoughts. The Primordial Star Territory and these sealed powerhouses of various races do not have the slightest hatred, and naturally they will not be killed for no reason, and now even if they do not let them go, after the primordial Star Territory''s many great powers completely destroy the nightmare world, in addition to Except for those unlucky **** who were eroded by the power of nightmares and could not wake up in time, the rest of the powerhouses were still able to get out of trouble. Looking at these imprisoned strong men from all walks of life, a thought flashed in Qin Feng''s mind: "I can help you out of trouble, but you have to promise me a condition!" "You said, as long as it doesn''t take our lives, any conditions will do!" These guys have also been suppressed for too long, and they are afraid in their hearts. They just want to get rid of the entanglement of nightmares. How can they care about Qin Feng''s conditions. "Qin doesn''t ask much, as long as you help me a few times and attack a few worlds!" Qin Feng said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die in vain. The world you are attacking must be so tyrannical as the Nightmare World. You must have a way to contact other suppressed powerhouses and discuss with each other. If you agree, I will send you Release it!" "it is good!" Those powerhouses were quite straightforward. One of the powerhouses used the secret technique of the mind to communicate with most of the powerhouses who were suppressed but still able to maintain their independent consciousness. They soon reached an agreement and agreed to Qin Feng''s conditions! After Qin Feng heard their oath, he nodded with satisfaction and raised the Chaos Bell. The bell vibrated, and the surrounding semi-illusory earth was suddenly shaken. The strange tentacles that originally imprisoned these powerhouses were also chaotic. The sound of the bell wobbled. At this time, Li Miaozhen, who got Qin Feng''s voice transmission into the ground, slashed out with a knife, and cut off the tentacles on the nearby strong men like big nets. All the means were used to escape from the place. Although those tentacles recognized their breath and chased after them relentlessly, but with the vibration of Qin Feng''s chaotic clock, they were quickly shaken into fog, twisted and changed. But never formed. "Thank you, Your Excellency!" Several foreign powerhouses in the realm of creation bowed to thank Qin Feng. "You don''t need to be polite, you and I each take what we need!" Qin Feng waved his hand: "Now we are attacking the nightmare world, you have been imprisoned for too long, and your strength is not at the peak, so you don''t have to participate in the war. In addition, it is impossible for me to rescue all the powerhouses who were suppressed by the nightmare one by one. Just let them know and let them keep their minds and wait quietly. It won''t take long for us to destroy the entire nightmare world, and let them protect themselves. Don''t be transformed by the nightmare, but be buried with the nightmare when you regain your freedom! " "You want to destroy the entire nightmare world?" Several strong men were horrified when they heard the words! They know how tyrannical the Nightmare World is, and there are powerhouses in the Primordial Realm such as the Nightmare Ancestor, but the human race powerhouse in front of them actually said these words lightly, how not to be surprised! "good!" Qin Feng put on a gesture of indifference: "The nightmare world is so daring, it dares to invade my original star field, trying to break the prehistoric times and return the universe to chaos! We came here on the orders of several Hunyuan sect masters in Honghuang, just to break the nightmare world! " "It turned out to be the powerhouse of the original star field!" After the shock of the few powerhouses, they also reflected: "I didn''t expect the nightmare ancestor to be so mad, his heart should be punished, his world should be destroyed, we are willing to do our part to destroy this world!" "Need not!" Qin Feng waved his hand: "Now we have killed the avatar of the Nightmare Ancestor and defeated the resistance of this world, the way of heaven is in jeopardy, breaking the world is a foregone conclusion, you don''t need to intervene, you should contact other strong people first, It is better not to die along with the destruction of the world!" While speaking, Qin Feng''s figure continued to fall downward. Many great experts who are still fighting outside think that he came down because they sensed the breath of these powerhouses, and they came for these powerhouses, but this is not the case! The real purpose of his coming down was because the sword of the ancestor Ming He made him feel the power of the source of nightmare. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Although he cultivated in different ways and did not have much demand for the power of nightmares, he did not mind studying the power characteristics of the Chaos Gods and Demons from this aspect. In addition, the power of nightmare has a special and weird side. Whether it is the three-legged death crow or the ghost-faced spider, which is better at mental illusions, if they get some nightmare sources, it should be beneficial to them. Even if there is more nightmare power in the dead world of the three-headed dog, it may be able to cultivate some demons with special powers. Although the nine main spirit beasts under his command have all been promoted to good fortune, they are only the first entry. There is still a long way to go in the future. Now that there is an opportunity to contact the source power left by the ancestors of Hunyuan to open up the world, Qin Feng certainly will not Let go. Even himself, wouldn''t he like to spy on the origin of the great avenue of the Nightmare Ancestor? As for the powerhouses who were imprisoned by the Nightmare World, he had other uses, and planned to use them to do something that would benefit him immensely before returning to the original star field! Chapter 1349： Qin Feng won the first place The Nightmare World could not escape the destruction! This time, Qin Feng and other powerhouses from the Biluo Alliance didn''t have to leave in a hurry, just stay and take care of it. After all, they have attacked two worlds one after another. Such a high-intensity war is a huge consumption even for them, the great powers of good fortune. The most important thing is that the star field where the nightmare world is located is too far away from where other Chaos Demon Gods opened up the world. It is impossible for Taixuan ancestors to use the supreme method of Douzhuanxingxingyi to bring them there. So they finally have free time to collect more treasures, and they are not in a hurry like when they were in the great world of Yin and Yang. The Nightmare World is too unique. Looking at the endless starry sky in the vast universe, the Nightmare World is a unique existence. Everything in the world is not available in the outside world. It is naturally worthy of these great talents to study. Not only the Biluo Alliance, but also a large number of powerhouses who followed Kunpeng ancestors and the others would naturally not miss this opportunity. Many powerhouses even directly used their great magical powers to gather a mountain and river, refining it into a nightmare cave, and still gathering it. After seeing a lot of nightmare creatures, I intend to slowly explore the mystery of the Nightmare Avenue. Qin Feng, as the first powerhouse to attack, naturally reaps a lot of benefits. Not only does he collect a lot of nightmare resources, but also refines millions of miles of mountains and rivers, and gathers a lot of nightmare spiritual vein resources to condense into a nightmare cave. Perhaps, in the future, this Nightmare Cave can be used as a trial ground for sect disciples. Because the power of nightmares can generate infinite illusions, and it can generate different illusions for monks of different realms, which is enough to make people feel like they are in the real world, and it can also prevent casualties. The disciples experience in advance the experience of fighting against different races in different worlds. Of course, the biggest benefits are not these, this is just a little benefit that he obtained for the disciples of the sect as the most powerful person in the sect. This thing is not of much use to him personally. What really benefits him the most is the Nightmare source power. Every Chaos Demon God is a strong man who survived from the Hongmeng era, and has unique means. The purpose of imitating Pangu to open up the avenue of deduction in the world is to prove their own path, so when they open up the world, they will undoubtedly stay in the world. There are many traces left, which is very different from the world naturally derived from the universe. At this point, he has noticed from the great world of yin and yang, especially in the great world of nightmares at this moment, so Qin Feng pulled Li Miaozhen into the depths of the ground and followed the sword cut out by the ancestor Minghe to find the source of the nightmare , Although it is not easy to swallow alone, it also accounts for a lot of cheap. Especially the three-legged death crow, this guy opened his mouth full of joy and devoured the source of the innate nightmare of the big group, the black feathers actually revealed a strange breath, and these breaths carried a curse. Power, twisting like a snake, weird and terrifying. The ghost-faced spider absorbed a source of innate nightmares, and its body was transformed into its original shape in a flash. The original terrifying grimace behind it began to change under the influence of the power of nightmares. Face! It''s just that those eyes are like vortexes, unfathomable, and there is a cluster of dark flame marks in the depths of the eyebrows, which can make people''s soul feel the burning breath at a glance. Even the tree of life on the seventh floor took a vine-like nightmare creature back, wanting to explore the characteristics of such strange creatures. The few outsiders who were rescued by Qin Feng watched the great powers of the original star field methodically use various magical powers to scrape the resources of the nightmare world. They were envious, but they were not Dare to have the slightest greed. It is true that there are too many great powers in these primitive star fields, and their strength is too strong. At first glance, all of them are fortune-telling powerhouses. Even the strongest powerhouses have so many, not to mention that their strength has reached half a step. Primordial Styx''s ancestor, he immediately deterred these powerhouses. Although a lot of resources will definitely be missed in such a short period of time, many great powers did not waste too much time, directly seized them with the most violent means, and then broke the world and prepared to leave. In the process of the world being shattered, most of the powerhouses who were imprisoned by the nightmare world, except for a few unlucky ones, broke free at the moment when the power of the restriction was greatly reduced. There are quite a lot of these powerhouses, and some of them are not even living beings in this star field, but they came to travel and were captured from other regions. The main reason is that the Nightmare Clan has released many temptations to the outside world, describing the Nightmare World as a treasure land with endless opportunities. It is inevitable that there will be many strong people who cannot make the Dao Xing go further. Hope. Then, few can escape from the nightmare world! "Now that the nightmare has been broken, we should quickly return to the original star field, in order to defeat the Chaos Demon God as soon as possible and win the war!" Ancestor Ming He, who had achieved half-step Primordial Primordial Energy, was full of high spirits, sweeping away the fierce and gloomy aura he had accumulated over the years. However, he was a little worried that if he went back late, if those Chaos Gods and Demons were defeated and repulsed, he would have nothing to do with him. He is still thinking of using this catastrophe to see if he can take advantage of it and kill a certain chaotic **** and demon when he was hit hard by the sage of primordial primordial, so as to complete his killing, advance to primal primordial, and achieve Immortal body! Now he is full of confidence. He feels that he is on the right path and has achieved such success. Naturally, he does not want to stay for a long time. "Ancestor, why don''t you go first!" Qin Feng said to the ancestor Taixuan: "I think this catastrophe may not be over in a short time, so I plan not to go back first, but to attack the big worlds that assist the Nightmare Clan in this star field, and wait for success. After that, I will return to the original star field with Miaozhen!" "Ok?" Ancestor Taixuan frowned slightly, but he didn''t expect Qin Feng to make this request. But he soon understood Qin Feng''s plan: "Do you want to try it? Is it too hasty?" "It''s a bit rushed, but at the moment of the catastrophe, it happens to be the best time for me!" Qin Feng said: "In the catastrophe, everything is possible. If I miss this catastrophe, even if the refining of the demon pot is successful in the future, I may not be able to succeed!" "In that case, you should give it a try." Ancestor Taixuan nodded slightly. Qin Feng turned his head and glanced at the powerhouses who were previously imprisoned in the nightmare world, and said, "I told those powerhouses that they would help to attack several worlds together. Those worlds dispatched most of the powerhouses to capture the original star field. The fighters and legions, now the strength of the world has been greatly reduced, it is a good time to seize the opportunity. With the strength of me and Miaozhen, coupled with the strength of these powerhouses, and the help of Elder Kong Kong, it should not be difficult to attack a few big worlds whose strength is less than 30% of the heyday! " Taixuan ancestor pondered for a moment, then nodded: "Whether the big world of this star field is forced by the nightmare ancestor or actively following, since he chooses to invade my original star field with the nightmare world, it is an enemy, since it is an enemy , then you should be beaten! If you want to try preaching, I naturally support it. It''s just that the war in the original star field is fierce now, and it is really inconvenient for me to wait for a long time, and it would not be beautiful if the powerhouses of the entire alliance were left behind to help you, and it would make you owe so many favors. Letting them not take it at all will make them resentful, so it is a good idea for you to let these powerhouses suppressed by the nightmare world help you fight! However, just relying on the strength of your husband and wife will end up being a little lonely. If those outsiders have other thoughts, I''m afraid you won''t have much binding force. Well, I''ll let Guizu stay behind to help you, and two of my disciples, plus Zhantian, Shenshui Palace Master, Five Elements Patriarch, Gongsun Cuo, and Nan Batian are with you. Qiang and eight good fortune teamed up, I think they can suppress those strong people! " "this" Qin Feng hesitated for a while, then nodded: "Thank you so much for the ancestors. If Qin Feng achieves something in the future, he will not forget the kindness of the ancestors!" "You don''t need to tell me this. If you can achieve the Great Dao, I''ll be too happy. I''ll only help you with my heart, and it won''t block your path!" Ancestor Taixuan chuckled lightly: "Guizu, they are all my Biluo powerhouses, they should help each other, and they also save the debt of other worlds! Don''t worry, I will go back with everyone, so many strong people can''t leave for too long, otherwise no one will know if their world will be captured by the Chaos Demon Army, so it''s better to go back early to help! " "Old Ancestor, don''t worry, I won''t delay for too long here!" Ancestor Taixuan nodded slightly, and secretly transmitted Guizu and others to leave behind, and then summoned the great powers of the Biluo Alliance, together with the Queen Mother of the West and Daxian Zhenyuan, to go to the ancestor of Minghe. Soon, the two sides were joined together, and the ancestors of Minghe took the initiative to use the sword light, breaking through the void with the powerful strength of the half-step Hunyuan and rushing towards the original star field. Although many powerhouses were a little surprised at why Bi Luo left more than ten powerhouses, except for Zulong and other allies, no one took the initiative to ask, after all, this is Bi Luo''s private matter. "Excuse me, everyone!" Qin Feng bowed his hands and bowed to Guizu and the others: "Because of Qin''s affairs, everyone can''t go back as soon as possible, and I have to ask everyone to continue to help me fight, it''s really..." "Where is the Daoist saying!" The Palace Master Shenshui smiled lightly: "I''ll generally know about your affairs. If it really can be done, Man said that we just leave us to help you attack a few worlds. Even if you take down all the stars, it''s worth it!" Qin Feng pulled the corner of his mouth and laughed dryly: "No, no, a star field is so vast, we don''t have so much time!" Ghost Ancestor turned his head and glanced at many other world powerhouses in the distance, and said, "Is it reliable to rely on them to fight?" "It''s just to attack a few big worlds that are not at the peak of their strength. As long as those worlds are not as tyrannical as the Nightmare World, it is enough to rely on these strengths, and there will not be too many casualties, and they will not do anything to go back on it!" "That''s good, it''s not too late, let''s go now!" Ghost Ancestor shook the star map in his hand: "It''s just that our star map is mainly to mark the worlds opened up by those Chaos Demon Gods, so the records of other worlds are not detailed. Let''s go to attack the nearest big world first, get a complete star map of this star field as soon as possible, it is better to complete it as soon as possible and return to the original star field! " "What Ghost Ancestor said is very true!" Qin Feng nodded and discussed with those powerhouses who had just gotten out of trouble for a moment, then flew towards the distant starry sky under the leadership of more than ten masters of Biluo. The big world is attacked. The main reason is that the major worlds heard the wind and knew that the nightmare was shattered. When I looked at the style of Qin Feng and other powerhouses, they immediately made all walks of life vigilant. Not only did several big worlds unite, but they also convened many high-level worlds and middle-level worlds. The strong come to help. Otherwise, with their such powerful strength, with Qin Feng and Gui Zu, the two superpowers, and with Elder Kong Kong''s Rainbow Bridge, which world can fight against their attack! Of course, UU reading The most time-wasting thing is not fighting, but scraping resources! Qin Feng also worked hard to refine the demon pot. Every time he attacked a big world, he had to **** resources from all walks of life. In addition to the heart of the world containing the innate origin, all kinds of resources were also searched for countless. He wants to try to see if he can raise the nine worlds in the demon pot to the level of the big world! If he can do it, even if he can''t achieve Hunyuan, with the background and feedback of the nine great worlds, he can be pushed up to a point even stronger than the ancestor of Ming He! By then, you have already touched the edge of Hunyuan, and you are afraid that you will not be able to prove the Dao in the future? After all, he didn''t cultivate the way of killing, and he didn''t need to kill a Hunyuan like the ancestor of Ming He to perfect his way! ?? Chapter 1350： The avenue is difficult to return to the original star field Qin Feng, Guizu and others swept through many other world powerhouses all the way, and invaded several worlds one after another. Even if those worlds tried their best, they could not withstand their attacks. The main reason is that the supreme powers of those worlds have followed the Nightmare Ancestors to expedition to the original star field, and there are only a few good things left, how can they compete with them, not to mention the elder Kongkong, who can directly attack the boundary wall. The alternative is to let them go all the way smoothly, even after fighting and winning! However, Qin Feng did not completely destroy this big world. In addition to capturing the heart of the innate source world, at most, he took away the top batch of treasures in the major worlds, and then went directly to the next world. Boom! In the violent shock, Qin Feng and other strong men tore through the barriers of the world and flew out of a big world again. This is already the ninth big world they have captured, and the last big world Qin Feng has plundered in this star field! With the vastness of this star field, the number of big worlds will certainly not be limited to these, but Qin Feng feels that there is no need to continue. As soon as he has collected nine world hearts, even if not all world hearts are particularly suitable for the world in the refining pot, such as the cursed world of the three-legged death crow and the time world of the Spring and Autumn Cicada, they must be in this world. The Star Territory can''t find the corresponding world heart, but the rich innate source energy alone is enough to make their world background skyrocket. Furthermore, the other big worlds in this star field were terrified by their actions of breaking through the Nine Realms one after another in a short period of time. They have gathered all the powerhouses and are ready to intercept them in the endless starry sky for a life-and-death fight! Its nothing to have one or two big worlds alone, but under the call of the powerhouses who escaped from the nightmare world, all the powerhouses in the entire star field, big and small, are almost exhausted, which is a big trouble. No matter how confident Qin Feng is, he will not have the idea of ??competing with the entire star field, not to mention that he has already captured what he wants, so naturally he will not choose to fight with the many powerhouses in this star field! "Everyone!" Qin Feng turned around and said to the strong men who had been rescued from the nightmare world before: "Now that the agreement between you and me has been completed, Qin will no longer force you to stay. !" All the powerhouses breathed a long sigh of relief when they heard the words, and were delighted that Qin Feng let them go now. When attacking the worlds before, many strong people have fallen into the war. After all, they have been suppressed for too long. They have been eroded by the power of nightmares for many years, and their strength is not at the peak. Therefore, the powerhouses above the creation realm have more means to save their lives. There are thousands of powerhouses who have been damaged by the realm and the immortal realm. Those worlds may have been taken away too much by the fortune-telling powerhouses, but even if the powerhouses of the eternal and immortal realms have left most of them, there are still many left behind in the world, and they will naturally lose a lot under the desperate resistance. Now that the powerhouses of many worlds in this star field have united, if they continue to fight, let alone immortality and eternity, even the powerhouses of the Creation Realm are not sure that they have a certain degree of certainty to survive. So Qin Feng can choose to let them go at this time, and he is naturally happy. What''s more, many of these powerhouses are powerhouses from this star field, and they don''t want to fight against the powerhouses in their own world in the end. At the moment, a group of powerhouses said their goodbyes and flew in different directions. Obviously, they planned to find a place to avoid the joint killing of many worlds in this star field, and then consider returning to the original world after recovering their strength. Qin Feng glanced at the powerhouses who had left, but he didn''t care. He turned to Guizu and the others and said, "Everyone, this time Qin is in love!" "Fellow Daoist Qin, you don''t need to be polite!" Gongsun smiled wrongly and asked, "Now that fellow Daoist has captured the hearts of nine worlds, I wonder if it is possible to prove the Dao?" As soon as these words came out, the rest of the great masters of Bi Luo also raised their ears and turned their eyes to Qin Feng! Apparently, they all care a lot about this! Because once Qin Feng succeeds in proving the Tao, it will not only be as simple as letting Bi Luo have another Hunyuan Great Master, but the most important thing is that there will likely be another way of proving the Tao in the world of practice from now on. Although it is impossible for them to copy them completely, there are rumors that those who imitate me will live and those who resemble me will die! As strong as the ancestor of Ming He, he learned from the saints to prove the Tao in his early years and delayed his own practice. In the end, he gave up the Tao of the saints, returned his mind to the beginning, and picked up the killing method again. Take a half step forward! Even the ancestors of Ming He can''t do it, and they naturally cannot become enlightened by imitation! However, although Qin Feng''s path of proving the Tao cannot be replicated, it is not impossible to learn from it. It is completely possible to start from other directions through Qin Feng''s cultivation method! Just like the Three Purities of Taoism, they also establish religions and become sanctified, but the religions they establish are very different. Followable. Since the Three Purities can still be sanctified in the same way, if Qin Feng''s path works, they may not be able to learn something from it in the future. "Ugh!" Qin Feng shook his head and sighed: "But what I thought was too simple before. It''s so easy to prove the Primordial Yuan, not to mention the Primordial Dao, even the big world can''t be so simple!" "Why, can''t it be done?" Li Miaozhen couldn''t help but ask. "Opening up a world inside the magic weapon is inherently incomplete, and the ninth-level world in the demon refining pot is self-contained, and it does not form a cycle with the great universe. Although it is not easy for me to raise the ninth-level world to a higher world, it will not be. too restricted. But the world is different. The three thousand worlds of the universe have their own fixed numbers. If I want to create a big world in the refining demon pot, I will be working against the entire universe. Although it is different from the demon ancestors who broke the prehistoric and brought the universe back to chaos, but In essence, it is also to open up another world outside the system of the universe, which is somewhat similar to the behavior of the great **** Pangu when he opened up the world in chaos. So once I forcibly upgrade the ninth-level world in the demon refining pot, I will not be able to live in this universe. Unless I can directly achieve Hunyuan, I will inevitably end up in death and be crushed by the laws of the universe. The bones are gone! " When everyone heard the words, their faces changed color. No one has ever done this kind of thing before, so they didn''t know it was so dangerous. At this moment, when Qin Feng mentioned it, they were shocked, but they also put out the idea of ??seizing the resources of all worlds like Qin Feng. If you think about it, if the realm of Hunyuan can be achieved so easily, let alone the three thousand worlds in the universe, even the thirty thousand worlds cannot withstand the mutual attack and plunder of many powerhouses. Those in the endless universe are indestructible. The great power of Hunyuan will not be so few! "Then are you in danger now?" Li Miaozhen asked nervously. "It''s okay, as long as I don''t forcibly touch the taboos of the universe, I won''t be crushed by the Dao in the dark!" Qin Feng smiled and comforted her. "But in this way, wouldn''t you be able to walk this path?" After being relieved, Li Miaozhen couldn''t help shaking his head: "Sure enough, the Hunyuan Dao is not without a reason. It is no wonder that so many ancient powers have been born in the ancestral world since the opening of the world, and the Daozu and the others are the ones who finally achieved Hunyuan." The seven or eight great experts in Biluo heard the words, and they all sighed, the master of Shenshui Palace said: "In the past, we were able to maintain our own talents in Biluo, and the Taoism was high, but in fact, our Taoism is compared with the ancient powerhouses in Honghuang. How much difference? Not to mention the ancestors of the ancestors of the ancient three clans, the ancestors of the ancestors, the ancestors of the dragon and the phoenix, the ancestors of the ancient unicorns, the ancestors of the Xiwangmu, the Daxian Zhenyuan, the ancestors of Minghe, and the ancestors of Kunpeng, even if those powerhouses who have fallen are like the ancient Heavenly Court Heavenly Emperor Jun , Donghuang Taiyi, the Twelve Ancestors of the Witch Clan, the Red Cloud Patriarch, and many other great powers, which one is not the talent of the sky, which one is not deeply loved by the prehistoric world, and ultimately ended in death. Even going forward, there are also those ancestors who were at the same time as the ancestors of Hongjun, but they were all the existences who fought with the ancestors of Hongjun, not all of them fell, and those who went into seclusion, so far no one has vindicated the Dao. Hunyuan, how can our juniors prove the Dao so easily! " "The Lord of Shenshui Palace is right!" Qin Feng nodded, seeing their depressed expressions, he couldn''t help laughing: "Actually, you don''t have to be depressed. Although it is difficult to escape, you can''t lose your confidence. Otherwise, don''t talk about the opportunity to prove the Tao in the future. ! What''s more, although my path is blocked, it is not impossible for me to succeed. It''s just that the danger is too great. If I don''t succeed, I will die and disappear. I don''t want to try such rash behaviors easily! " "Well, is there still a chance?" Everyone''s eyes lit up when they heard this! "Of course there is!" Qin Feng said: "But if I really have to give it a try, there is a high probability that I will be crushed to death by the law of the universe before I can prove the Tao. Although it is said that Zhao Wendao can die in the evening, Qin has not lived much since he was born. Years, all the way to practice is to seek longevity, but I don''t want to give up my life so easily!" "Haha, fellow Daoist Qin is right!" Ancestor Zhantian laughed: "Ancestor, I still want to challenge all worlds, traverse the world, and fight the powerhouses from all walks of life. If I die now, I definitely don''t want to!" "Ha ha" The rest of the great experts couldn''t help laughing when they heard the words, but their emotions were no longer as lost as before. "In this way, fellow Daoist Qin can only be used as an alternative. If it is not a critical moment, you must not take risks!" Ghost Ancestor pondered: "But if you get nine world origins, even if you can''t make the demon pot ninth-level world advance to the big world, it will make the ninth-level world more profound. Refining the demon pot is your natal magic weapon. If the background of refining the demon pot is improved, the cultivation base of fellow Daoist Qin will also be improved a lot! " "Indeed!" Qin Feng didn''t hide it, he nodded and said: "When I completely integrate the nine world origins into the refining demon pot, Taoism will definitely improve again, maybe... I can compete with the ancestors of Ming He!" "Half-step Hunyuan?" The eyes of Guizu and the others lit up, and they all said with joy: "This is enough for us to make Biluo famous. Which world will dare to come to my Biluo to make trouble?" "That''s right, in the past, we could only be afraid of the existence of the demon ancestors in the demon world, and we were afraid of the Zhou Tianxingdou formation in the demon realm. We envied the Wu clan''s twelve celestial formations that could condense the phantoms of Pangu. In the future, if the Wu clan can appear ten The two ancestral witch-level powerhouses might even condense the real body of Pangu. Even if the ancestors of the dragon, phoenix and unicorns are connected by luck, they can compete with the great power of Hunyuan. Only we, Biluo, do not have this confidence. If Qin Daoyou can achieve half-step Hunyuan, it will definitely make my Biluo background skyrocket. , enough to deter the Quartet! " "Half-step Hunyuan is not Hunyuan after all, it can''t be immortal!" Qin Feng shook his head: "My pursuit is still to detach from the avenue and achieve Hunyuan, but it will not stop there. It''s just that now I''m a little confused, and I can''t break the game for a while. It''s not like forcibly breaking through by relying on the refining demon pot when I''m not sure, and I don''t want to give up this path and find other ways of proving the Way, so now I''m a little guilty. Disaster. Maybe... I can give it a try and integrate the demon pot into the system of many worlds in the Daqian universe, maybe there is still a chance to succeed! " "Ok?" As soon as these words came out, all the immortals were stunned. Ghost Ancestor pondered for a while, then said: "This move is worth a try, if it is successful, the daoist will reopen a path for the cultivation world to prove the Tao. This move has countless merits and will surely make the cultivation world praise the name of the daoist from now on. !" Qin Feng nodded, and then said: "Let''s not talk about this, now I have a problem with Taoism, and I need to calm down and meditate for a while before thinking about the next step. Now the purpose of this star field has been achieved, and a lot of time has been delayed here. I dont know how the war in the original star field is progressing. If an accident happens, lets go back as soon as possible! " "it is good!" Several great experts said: "It''s time to go back, just to get rid of the siege of many world powerhouses in this star field!" "I''ll lead the way!" Ghost Ancestor released Escape Light and said: "Since Daoist Qin is in a state of confusion now, he should take advantage of this time on the road to think carefully, and try to break the confusion as soon as possible, so as not to get deeper and deeper, and instead be on the road. unfavorable!" "In this way, there will be Lao Guizu!" Qin Feng did not reject Guizu''s good intentions, and together with the other great powers, let Guizu use his escape method to take them away. With the speed of the ghost ancestors, it is naturally stronger than the ordinary creation. What''s more, he only brought a few dozen people, and all of them were powerhouses above the creation realm. They would not slow down the speed of Ghost Ancestor at all. More than a hundred times. Even so, it took a lot of time because it was too far from the original star field. After a few months, they crossed dozens of star fields, crossed the chaotic star sea, and returned to the original star field. ?? Chapter 1351： Spring and Autumn are tyrannical and blue After crossing the chaotic star sea and returning to the original star field, Qin Feng woke up from meditation. He has been thinking hard these days, and he has figured out some things about the next cultivation path, but he needs to carefully consider how to do it. But it''s not urgent. What''s more, proving Dao Hunyuan can''t be successful in a hurry! Since ancient times, there have been countless strong people born in the heavens and the world, and even some ancestors who have survived since the early days of the opening of the sky. If they are also anxious, they will not be suffocated by their impatience after endless years! Qin Feng got up, black and white flashed in his eyes, and he used the supernatural power of ghost eyes to look in all directions. Immediately, I saw the battles in the depths of the distant starry sky, and saw many wars breaking out in the world. Although the strength of other star fields is much worse than the original star field, it is mainly reflected in the gap between the top powerhouses. The further down the top powerhouses, the smaller the gap. And the digital Chaos Demon God has assembled several star fields to attack, and the army brought is naturally huge, even if the top level strength is not weaker than the original star field, not to mention the ordinary powerhouse and the huge number of legions. The most important thing is that their army is concentrated, and they only need to attack, and the original star field, as the defensive side, not only needs to prevent their own world from being broken by these huge legions, but also divides forces to support all parties, which is very easy to be attacked. The attacking side seizes the opportunity to break each one. The original star field is so vast, and the army of the Chaos Demon God can easily find many breakthroughs and attack different worlds. Therefore, now many worlds have either fallen or are still in fierce wars, and there are even many powerful legions heading directly into the depths of the original star field, attacking major worlds, forcing all walks of life to withdraw from the front line and return to support, and even more in the void It is often seen that some powerful and powerful powers are fighting against each other, or besieging and besieging the strong opponents with more beatings, or directly attacking the opponent''s legion to create chaos. But the most touching battle is the battlefield in the deepest part of the void. There are not many living beings in this battlefield, and it can even be said that there are no living beings other than the warring parties. Because here are the sages of the Great Desolation and the Chaos Demon Gods like Rahu, the ancestor of the demons! The fighting method of the powerhouses in the Primordial Realm is so powerful and wide-ranging that it is simply appalling. Even the Great Creation Realm dare not approach the past, so as not to harm Chiyu, let alone ordinary creatures. Although there have been saints in the past several great calamities, they are either in the formation, they have mutual restraint, or they can''t use their full power to restrain their mana, otherwise their strength will bring an extraordinary catastrophe to the prehistoric. . At this moment, they are deep in the endless void, and they don''t need to be as restrained as when they were in the prehistoric world. In addition, those who exist in the Primordial Realm do not have the opportunity to do anything with people on weekdays, and even some have never done anything with them after proving the Primordial Primordial Dao, such as Empress Nuwa! Nowadays, it is rare to encounter an opponent of comparable strength, so naturally I want to interpret my own Taoism and use the opponent to confirm my own understanding. Therefore, the battle between the primordial saints and the chaotic demon gods is brilliant, and the power of this realm can no longer be measured by strength, and it is impossible for them to run out of strength. Manipulating the Laws has amazing acting skills. Even if the Laws are chaotically beaten and return to Chaos, they still have tyrannical strengths. Therefore, after the war for many years, it still has not stopped, but because of the more intense battles after the verification of various Taoist laws, the void of the entire original star field seems to have strange fluctuations because of their fighting methods. It caused a number of void storms that swept the Quartet. Qin Feng took a few glances and then retracted his gaze, mainly because he was afraid of attracting the attention of the Chaos Demon Gods, especially the Yin-Yang ancestor and the Nightmare ancestor. live. Especially the Nightmare Ancestor. After studying the power of Nightmare, Qin Feng has the deepest fear of this Ancestor. If the other party uses some strange method to deal with them, someone will be tricked. Although in the past few months, he has integrated the nine world hearts into the ninth-layer world of refining the demon pot, which has made some progress in his Taoism, but he found that he was half a step away from the ancestor of Ming He. There are still some gaps in the realm. This disparity is not reflected in strength, but in the understanding of the law and the degree of exploration of one''s own avenue! Old Ancestor Ming He cultivated the Dao of Killing. Although the goal set was too high for him to accomplish, he had to say that after countless years of practice, this ancestor had studied very deeply on his own path, and had already understood the Dao of Killing very thoroughly. The kind of existence that really only needs to break the barrier in the last half step and can directly achieve the existence of Hunyuan Dao. At this point, Qin Feng is far inferior. After all, his years of cultivation are too short, and he is far from being able to compare with the ancient powerhouses, so he will still fall into confusion until now. It can be seen that although he has walked out of his own path, his exploration of the Primordial Dao is far inferior to that of Old Ancestor Ming He. Such a powerful senior. Don''t even say that the ancestor of Ming He is half a step of Hunyuan, even if it is a bit worse than Daxian Zhenyuan. After all, Daxian Zhenyuan has been invited by Yuanshi Tianzun several times to preach for his disciples, explaining how to cultivate into Hunyuan. Dao fruit. Being able to tell the Dao of Hunyuan to the disciples of the sage, it can be seen that although Daxian Zhenyuan has not yet proved the Dao, he has also reached a clear understanding of his own Dao. The cultivation and comprehension of these seniors for hundreds of millions of years is indeed not comparable to that of a junior like Qin Feng who has been practicing for ten thousand years. Even if he counts the time he spent in the abandoned land, he can still only be regarded as a junior. However, he has a lot of opportunities, and this is the early achievement of good fortune, and he can achieve Xeon by means of tricks. Originally at this level, Qin Feng, like many seniors, should calm down and practice hard, polish his own path, and then consider the matter of proving the Tao. However, the existence of the demon pot gave him another chance, which made him reluctant to give up this opportunity. In this case, if you change to any strong person, you should not give up, and you definitely want to try it. After all, once you succeed, it will be the supreme fruit of immortality. "Let''s go!" The ghost ancestors also retracted their gazes from the distance: "Let''s go back to Biluo to have a look, and then we will talk about the next step after understanding the battle situation!" "So good!" Several great experts nodded in agreement. After all, Bi Luo is their world. Apart from worrying that Honghuang cannot be broken by the Chaos Demon God, what worries them the most is their own world. At the moment, they once again connected the escaping light into a line, and quickly fled towards Bi Luo. Even if they were intercepted by strong men along the way and blocked by the army, they did not stop at all. intact! rumbling... A violent roar resounded through the heavens and the earth, and several huge armies surrounded the Biluo Realm, and all kinds of powerful spells continued to bombard down. Qin Feng and Gui Zu looked from a distance and quickly recognized that the most fierce attack on Bi Luo was the army of the Yin-Yang Great World. Seeing this, they immediately understood that it must be the secret order of the ancestors of Yin and Yang. Otherwise, Bi Luo is in the depths of the original star field, so far away from the chaotic star sea. If it is not for revenge, how could these powerhouses easily lead the army to go deep here, and also specifically stare at the big world of Bi Luo to attack? However, these legions are too strong, and the number of powers is extremely large. Even if there are many strong people on the side of Bi Luo who are entangled with the strong people on the other side, they are still at a clear disadvantage. Qin Feng glanced at it and quickly knew the reason. First, Bi Luo must have dispatched many sects to go out to support all walks of life and fight against the invasion, and then the ghost ancestor Cang Sang was left behind by Taixuan ancestors to help him, which led to Bi Luo. The number of powerhouses in the realm of good fortune is insufficient, so naturally it is impossible to entangle all the good fortunes of the opponent, making the opponent rely on more powerhouses to attack Bi Luo. If it weren''t for the Spring and Autumn Ancestors of Hetian Hedao as Bi Luo''s back-up, I''m afraid that the boundary wall has now been breached, allowing these foreign legions to attack and kill. Even so, the Bi Luo side looked a little precarious. Just seeing that the boundary wall was about to be broken, just when Qin Feng and the others were about to step forward to help the battle, they suddenly saw a sudden change in the situation above the boundary wall. This split body is huge, and the moment it shows its shape, it is a slap in the palm of the hand. The tyrannical power of heaven actually covers the void of thousands of miles around, not only covering several good fortunes, but also the ancestors of Spring and Autumn. He also took the initiative to pull several hostile fortune-telling powerhouses into the world. Of course, this is not to help the opponent enter the world, but to suppress their power to the extreme with the power of Biluo Tiandao, and soon rely on the unparalleled power to destroy them in the world, and by the way also extract from the opponent A lot of good fortune origins are scattered in the world, and when they are buried in Biluo, Biluo can also gain some benefits from it! There are at least several barren mountains that have changed because of the power of the source of the good fortune. Not only is the spiritual energy more and more concentrated, but also because of the power of the source of good fortune, there are many spiritual things in the mountains. A barren mountain has become a treasure land for cultivation. Qin Feng and others who looked at these means suddenly looked at each other in dismay. Although I know that the strength of the Spring and Autumn Patriarch and Tianhe Dao has increased greatly, I did not expect to be so tyrannical to such a degree that even the powerhouse of good fortune can be easily killed by him if he is not careful! It is no wonder that there are only four good fortunes left in the ancient catastrophe and Biluo, and they can also destroy the powerhouses who invaded the four worlds of demons, devils, gods! Of course, at the end of the ancient catastrophe, the Biluo Heavenly Dao was weakened, and it was definitely not as strong as it is now. Today, Biluo Great World is not only tyrannized by the source, but the power of heaven is several times stronger than it was at the beginning. This makes the strength of the Spring and Autumn Ancestor also rise with the tide. In addition, the Spring and Autumn Ancestor did not usually make a move, and he did not need to show his full strength, so everyone did not know his tyranny. If he really has to wait until he goes all out, it means that Bi Luo has reached the moment of life and death again. But even if the Spring and Autumn Ancestor made a strong shot, there are still many strong men under the Chaos Demon God, and these strong men have learned to be smart, and no longer give the Spring and Autumn Ancestor a chance to catch them, they immediately spread out, and divided a few supreme powers. Containing the Spring and Autumn Ancestors, the boundary wall still swayed again and again under their attack, showing signs of instability. "Fellow Daoists, if you haven''t made a move, when will you wait?" Qin Feng and Guizu had a little discussion, and UU reading immediately issued an order, and then took a step forward and joined forces to kill one of the strongest who besieged the Spring and Autumn ancestors. Li Miaozhen and the others were not far behind and rushed out. The return of their more than ten fortune-telling powerhouses immediately relieved Bi Luo''s great pressure and disrupted the formation of several legions directly from the rear. In addition, Qin Feng''s strength has skyrocketed because of the fusion of the nine world hearts in the refining of the demon pot. Although it is not comparable to the half-step Hunyuan of the ancestors of Ming He, their strength is almost the same. Join forces to attack a supreme power in an instant, severely injure the opponent, and then kill the supreme power on the spot before the opponent''s powerhouse reacts! Then Qin Feng ignored the challenge of the opponent''s Xeon, and made a special move towards the great power of the early and middle stage of creation. , did not dare to disperse recklessly, and quickly gathered to prepare to compete with Qin Feng and Guizu. ?? Chapter 1352： Move to the Great Wilderness Witch Ancestor The Spring and Autumn Ancestor became stronger and stronger with the strength of Biluo. With the powerful origin of the Biluo Great World and the achievements of countless immortals, the law was integrated into the heaven, and the strength of the Spring and Autumn Ancestor was improved to the extreme. In terms of combat power alone, the Spring and Autumn Ancestors at this time were no worse than a Hunyuan clone, and they were definitely not weaker than the Pangu phantom formed by the great formation of the twelve gods and gods of the Wu clan. The most important thing is that the ancestors of Spring and Autumn can mobilize the power of the entire Biluo Tiandao to be used together. This is the benefit brought by the Tianhe Dao. Otherwise, letting the ignorant Tiandao will resist foreign enemies on its own will not only slow the reaction, but also It will be impossible to suppress the existence of too tyrannical because the power of heaven is too scattered! The ancestor of Chunqiu was born in Confucianism and Taoism, and his understanding and application of the truth of the world is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination, and this ancestor is not pedantic at all, but pulls his opponent into Biluo, and the strength of the opponent suppressed by Biluo Tiandao is greatly reduced. . Facing the power of the entire Biluo Great World, which of the Yin-Yang Spirit Races can resist? Although the strong men in the legion of the Yin-Yang Patriarch also wanted to dodge everywhere, relying on flexible escape methods to avoid the Spring and Autumn Patriarch, but the Spring and Autumn Patriarch not only possessed almost unmatched strength, but his huge body was not burdensome at all. As long as his feet are still on the Biluo Boundary Wall, he can appear at any corner of the Boundary Wall at any time. His elusive speed makes his opponent hard to guard against, so he suffered a few big losses. In addition, he can release the oppressive force of the Biluo Heavenly Dao outwards. As long as the Biluo Great World is within the natural rotation of the power, it will be affected by the Biluo Law. Although the oppressive force is not as strong as in the world, it also affects The few legions and the strong were constrained and unable to exert all their strength. Seeing that the ancestors of Spring and Autumn are so tyrannical, Bi Luo''s side is naturally ecstatic, and many great powers have high fighting spirit. To be honest, the vast majority of Bi Luo powerhouses did not expect that the Spring and Autumn Ancestor would be so tyrannical. After all, there are many great powers who survived the ancient catastrophe. After Tianhe Dao, the battle against the monsters, devils, gods, and fortune-telling powerhouses in the four worlds. The original Spring and Autumn Ancestor was very different from the current one. If the Spring and Autumn Ancestor had such strength during the ancient catastrophe, where would Bi Luo need to escape from other star regions! But this shocked the cultivators of the Biluo factions, followed by endless excitement. Especially when I saw Qin Feng and Guizu Cangzhang, these strong men are returning at this moment, and they shot a heavy blow, killing and injuring several good luck, Li Miaozhen, Zhantian ancestors and other strong men are also from The rear smashed out and disrupted the opponent''s army formation, which made Biluo''s morale even more like a rainbow! On the other hand, the several large armies that attacked Biluo had their morale declining and had the intention of retreating. Legions without that world would still be indifferent when they saw that so many strong men were damaged. After a fight, as more and more fortune-telling powerhouses were targeted and beheaded by the Spring and Autumn Ancestor and Qin Feng, several legions gradually became fearful and gradually retreated! I just want to go now, it''s too late! At this time, the cultivators of the various factions in the world were divided into two groups. One of the elite coalition forces of each faction directly rushed out of the world under the leadership of several powerful men, and entangled several legions. The other group of monks stayed in the world, staring at the sky one by one, very annoyed that they were not selected to join the chasing army. The Spring and Autumn Ancestor lifted his big hand, and the barrier that originally covered the entire Biluo world turned out to be like a curtain. The big army has been gathered into the world by him! Seeing this, the army of cultivators from various factions who had been waiting for a long time immediately shouted and rushed towards the army. Although the legion of the Yin-Yang Spiritual Race is strong and powerful, including a large number of immortal and eternal powerhouses, not to mention that their strength has been suppressed after entering Bi, and their combat power is less than 70% to 80% in their heyday. Even if the strength is still at its peak, it will definitely not be able to withstand the siege of so many monks in the entire Biluo cultivation world! Even many cultivators from loose cultivators and cultivators from small and medium-sized families joined forces to take advantage of the opportunity to beat up these intruders, and they could also seize various cultivation resources from the beheaded Yin-Yang Spirit Race. Therefore, the destruction of this yin-yang spiritual clan''s legion is a foregone conclusion, and the rest is only a matter of time. The Spring and Autumn Ancestor obviously deliberately pulled these large armies into the world, not only to find something to do for the monks left behind in his own world, but also to put some pressure on them, so as not to seriously think that staying in Biluo is absolutely safe, it is still necessary to be prepared for danger in times of peace. of. In addition, there is another reason to bring a batch of resources to Bi Luo by the way. Not to mention that there are many treasures in these Yin-Yang Spirit Races, just burying these hundreds of millions of Yin-Yang Spirit Races in Biluo can enhance Biluo''s Yin and Yang Qi, as well as the immortality, eternity and good fortune of those Yin-Yang Spirit Races, after they die The power of the remaining laws can definitely create a lot of geniuses of the Biluo factions, and in the next few years, the Biluo factions will definitely give birth to a group of powerful monks who practice Yin and Yang. However, the Spring and Autumn Ancestor did not participate in the war in the world. After the army outside the world evacuated, he took back the Heavenly Dao clone and disappeared. Although he condensed the Heavenly Dao clone to draw the power of Heavenly Dao against the enemy, he was unparalleled, but this was at the cost of consuming Biluo''s Heavenly Dao''s power, so he did not participate in the battle for a long time, and it was even more impossible to chase him out. Even though the Spring and Autumn Patriarch''s time to show his power was not too long, it still caused a lot of turbulence to Bi Luo. It was necessary for the Spring and Autumn Patriarch to calm down the law disorder in some places, and the army of the Yin-Yang Spiritual Race was also needed. Make up for the deficit. At this time in the void outside the world, under the dispatch of several ancestors of good fortune, when the opponents fully retreated, the armies of each faction did not scatter to chase and kill, but stubbornly bit one of the invading legions, chasing and killing hundreds of millions of miles along the way. , killed countless floating corpses in the void. Qin Feng, Ghost Ancestor and other powerhouses are also chasing down the yin-yang spiritual clan''s fortune-telling powers who have greatly reduced in number, especially Qin Feng. With his powerful combat power very close to the ancestor of Minghe at this time, he will not talk about ordinary fortune-telling. Destruction is generally easy, but with all-out efforts, it doesn''t take much time to kill one! This is the reason why the Wu clan is so arrogant when there are not too many great witches. As soon as the phantom of Pangu appeared, it was indeed not something that ordinary creation could compete with! At this moment, Qin Feng''s combat power is a little worse than that of Pangu Xuying, but when his strength exceeds the limit, it is indeed not difficult to deal with ordinary fortunes! However, the powerhouse of good fortune is the powerhouse of good fortune after all, and the speed of escaping desperately is extremely fast. Even with Qin Feng''s strength, it is impossible to catch up with a few, so after the first chase, he returned to sit in the back and watched the monks of various sects. The army chased and killed the Yin-Yang Spirit Clan Legion, so as not to be accidentally killed by the strong opponent in the middle. After the army was completely defeated, and the Biluo factions gathered their spoils and returned to Biluo, Qin Feng and the others had already learned about the recent situation in the original star field through the few good fortune masters who stayed behind. In general, the two sides are still in a stalemate. Although the Chaos Demon God has gathered a large army of expeditions in several star fields, they can naturally attack from all directions without a base. It did cause great chaos to the original star field at the beginning, but Over time, the two sides had a chance of winning, but it was barely a draw. In particular, the powerful and powerful people from many worlds in the original star field formed a team of varying numbers. From time to time, they would launch attacks on those invading armies that had no base and could only wander in the void to attack all walks of life, which really caused the opponent a lot of losses. Although the powerhouses of the Chaos Demon God have also tried to retaliate, they can only destroy a few high, high and low worlds at most, which will not have much impact on the overall situation of the entire original star field, but will make them less supplies. Land, and over time it will no longer do so. Taixuan Patriarch and Zulong are one of the strong teams, appearing from time to time to cause chaos in front of the various invading armies, or to attack and kill some strong men under the command of the Chaos Demon God. It is precisely because the ancestor Taixuan led people to fight outside, and Qin Feng and Guizu were also not in the realm, Bi Luo would be so unbearable after being attacked by the ancestors of Yin and Yang, otherwise it would not have forced the ancestors of Spring and Autumn to waste their time. The power of Heaven''s Dao forcibly turned the situation around. However, no matter how fierce the battle between the countless world armies of the two camps is, unless one of them can gain the absolute upper hand, and rely on a huge number of legions to help, such as the army under the Chaos Demon God intimidating the ancestral world, or the original star field is defeated by all walks of life. After the opponent gathers the power of the entire star field to coerce the Chaos Demon God, otherwise the battle between the ancestors of the ancestors will really decide the outcome of the battle. Qin Feng and the others returned to Biluo for a few days and determined that there would be no other invading legions, so they used a secret method to contact the ancestor of Taixuan, and planned to meet in the past! Otherwise, not to mention Li Miaozhen, the ancestor of Zhantian, and the others who are fighting like crazy, it is impossible to watch the catastrophe that affects the entire original star field and remain indifferent, just leaving Qin Feng''s combat power behind is a kind of thing. waste. Although Qin Feng also wants to calm down and practice in seclusion, he will try to break through the obstacles in his heart as soon as possible and understand the direction leading to Hunyuan, but at the moment of the catastrophe, he can still distinguish the importance of it. At the moment, more than a dozen good fortune masters embarked on the journey again, all the way towards the direction of the ancestral realm. Because of the news that Taixuan ancestors sent back, there are now many powerhouses under the command of Chaos Gods and Demons who want to join forces to test Honghuang''s current defense capabilities. Taixuan ancestors and other great powers have already set off towards the flood, and are ready to intercept those strong men. It is best to intercept them in the middle, so as not to affect the mood of several Primordial Saints because of the chaos of the flood. In the deepest part of the endless starry sky, in the battlefield of Hunyuan, the almighty Tongtian sect master put away the Qingping sword, turned and slashed a sword towards the two chaotic gods and demons who were joining forces to besiege Zhunti ancestors not far away! The battle situation was the most intense on Zhunti Patriarch''s side, because he fought two chaotic gods and demons with one enemy and two. Many branches of the Seven Treasures Wonderful Tree in his hand had already been knocked down. At this moment, although he has the help of the Tongtian sect master, the Tongtian sect master himself has opponents, and it is impossible to come to help at any time. The pressure on him is also greatly increased under the distraction, so he is also retreating to the rear. On the other hand, Empress Nuwa seems to be a little bit bad at fighting. Although she is tyrannical in Taoism, and there are many spiritual treasures who protect her strictly, she is not afraid of any loss, but she seems to be no match for her opponent. As a result, several Hunyuan saints were at a disadvantage, and because Zhunti, Tongtian, and Empress Nuwa retreated one after another, the remaining Hunyuan saints had to retreat in order to avoid being under siege. Seeing that the situation was very good, several Chaos Demon Gods were immediately very happy, and they all threw up their spirits and fought harder. It''s just that they didn''t find that several saints were gradually approaching the flood. Or that I didn''t care too much when I found it. Because their purpose is to break into the Great Desolation! At this moment, since they have the upper hand by virtue of their numerical advantage, they naturally have to chase after them. boom! Suddenly, the surrounding stars are shining brightly, illuminating the heavens! The Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array opened, UU reading The majestic star power accumulated for countless years in the ancestral realm of the Great Wilderness was fully mobilized. With the help of 365 righteous gods and 84,000 star gods, this The big formation really showed its tyrannical power, trapping several Chaos Demon Gods in it. "Humph!" Feeling the huge suppression of Zhou Tianxingdou, the demon ancestor Luo Hu snorted coldly: "This is what you rely on? After so many years, I don''t even know how to make more tricks! If we add the Twelve Ancestors to condense the real body of Pangu, we can still be a little bit afraid, but unfortunately, all the Twelve Ancestors are a group of mindless idiots, and they have all died long ago, and they want to deal with us just by this formation , but far from enough! " "yes?" An inexplicable female voice sounded faintly; "My witch clan is also a descendant of Pangu, so the Demon Ancestor doesn''t put us in his eyes!" ?? Chapter 1353： Houtu became holy 3 Emperor Zhenshi Along with the voice, a graceful woman appeared. "Ok?" At the moment when the other party appeared, the eyes of several Chaos Demon Gods changed, and they suddenly turned to look at the woman! "Background?" Rahu''s face changed: "You haven''t been incarnated in reincarnation, why are you still alive?" The magic light flickered in his eyes, indicating the restlessness in his heart! Because, the woman in front of her is exactly the appearance of the twelve ancestors of the witch clan. Although she did not manifest the body of the ancestors, nor did she have the slightest sense of the witch clan, her face was owned by the queen. Although Zu Wu is strong, if it is only a single one, he will not take it seriously. But the back soil in front of him exudes an aura that can only be found in the Primordial Realm! This indicates She has already proved the Dao of Primordial Primordial! How could this not surprise Luo Hu! Not only him, but the other Chaos Demon Gods were also shocked in their hearts. Although they didn''t give birth to fear, but they originally had one more Primordial Primordial than the Saints of the Great Desolation, so they could still have the upper hand in the scene. But now, with the appearance of Empress Houtu, the number of the two sides in the Primordial Realm has been leveled directly. That''s all, even if the number is the same, they won''t necessarily lose! But since Hou Tu has already achieved Primordial Primordial, why didn''t they show up earlier, but only after they entered the range of Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Array? Could it be that Honghuang has other calculations? Or, planning to use the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array to suppress them and win? Although they were disdainful in their mouths before, they were still afraid of the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array, the Great Protector Array that came into being in the great ancestral world. The ancestral world of the prehistoric wilderness is inherently tyrannical. Not only does it have countless immortals, but there are also several Hunyuan sect masters in charge. Such a powerful world even uses the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array as a protector. It can be seen that this great The power of the array! If a single chaotic **** and demon falls into it, even if he can break free of the great formation in the end, he will probably make himself embarrassed and eventually flee. After all, this is a huge formation that once resisted the real body of Pangu! Facing the suspicious eyes of the demon ancestor Luohu and the others, Empress Houtu smiled lightly: "Although I lost the body of the ancestral witch in order to make up for the reincarnation of the heavenly body, how could there be no reward under the feeling of the heavenly way? It''s just that my identity has become different after incarnation and reincarnation. However, although I don''t like fighting, I can''t allow you to bully me and do the world-destroying act that shatters the prehistoric world! " This is the biggest difference between the powerhouses born after the opening of the heavens and the earth and the chaotic gods and demons! Chaos gods and demons were born in chaos, so they are naturally accustomed to the way of cultivation in chaos, but like the queen of Houtu, who is capable of proving the Tao after opening up the world, the foundation of her whole body can be formed by relying on heaven and earth. There is great love, but I don''t want to see the prehistoric world destroyed, and I don''t want to see hundreds of millions of living beings destroyed in one fell swoop. This is the case in Houtu, Nuwa is like this, and Sanqing and other saints are like this. Although after they established their sect and became sanctified, they would not fall into the realm even if the sect was destroyed, but this did not mean that they were willing to see such a thing happen. Especially the Queen of Houtu, in order to give all beings a place to return to, she did not hesitate to integrate her ancestors into the way of heaven. When she was incarnated in reincarnation, she never thought that she could take the opportunity to become a saint, just because of her heart. Just benevolence. At the beginning, he gave up his body because of his kindness, and now, of course, these chaotic gods and demons cannot be destroyed. I saw the powerful imposing aura emerging from this empress, not only six reincarnation phantoms appeared behind her, but hundreds of millions of life and death were under her control, and her aura was condensed, as thick as mountains and rivers, making life impossible. Shaking the heart, there are endless laws to evolve magical powers between gestures! "Okay, alright, I didn''t expect you to be able to achieve such achievements after you abandoned the body of the ancestors. The Wuzu is indeed worthy of the manifestation of the blood of Pangu. With great luck in the body, the Wuzu has already declined, but it can still be created. You are such a great power of Hunyuan!" The demon ancestor Rahu sneered: "But even so, what can we do, just one more of you can win us?" They are still full of confidence now, even if they are caught in the Zhou Tianxingdou formation, they may not necessarily lose! Although the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array is strong, it also has its limits. The prehistoric saints thought that they could gain the upper hand by introducing them into the Great Array. This is true, but it is impossible to beat them in this way. Because there is absolutely no formation in this world that can withstand the fighting of more than a dozen masters of Hunyuan without collapsing! If Honghuang only lured one or two chaotic gods and demons in, it would be fine. The chaotic gods and demons who entered the battle under the suppression of this great formation would definitely be constrained everywhere, and they would definitely be damaged and defeated in the end. But now that they have all come in and they want to suppress them with the formation, it becomes a joke! As long as they endure for a period of time, with the violent fluctuations generated by the great power of Hunyuan, they will definitely be able to tear apart the great formation, and maybe they will be able to spread the battle to the entire flood! The only unfortunate thing is that with the addition of Hou Tu Niang Niang, the great power of Hunyuan, we will no longer have an advantage in Hunyuan, and we will not be able to take advantage of the situation to attack the floods. Otherwise, once the ancestor of Hongjun shows up, he can''t tell the difference Go to resist! This caused a haze in the hearts of several chaotic gods and demons. If you dont invade the prehistoric world, you will not be able to destroy this world. If you dont break this world, this war will end in failure. No matter how much damage will be brought to the original star field in the end, no matter how many worlds will be destroyed, as long as the prehistoric world is still there, this war will end. They are all defeated! But it doesn''t matter, as the powerhouses of Primordial Primordial who are immortal, they have a chance to make a comeback! Therefore, the demon ancestor Luohu and the others all sneered: "Although your calculations are subtle, they may not be able to get us! When the Zhoutian Xingdou Great Array is broken, we will definitely make a mess of the entire Primitive Star Territory, and you must always be careful to guard against our attacks, because we may attack the flood at any time, and you will not be able to wait for peace. Let''s see how you can cultivate with peace of mind in the future! " "The dignified demon ancestor, the Chaos Demon God, is actually a group of villains who can''t afford to lose?" A gentle voice sounded, but there was a bit of ridicule in the tone, obviously disdain for Rahu, the ancestor who said this! "Anyone else coming?" Several Chaos Demon Gods were shocked. Before and after the appearance of the Queen Mother Earth had already made them feel troublesome. Could it be that besides the Hou Tu, Honghuang has the power to achieve the Primordial Realm? If this is the case, then Honghuang is really hidden too deeply. Moreover, these guys don''t show their strength, but it''s too insidious to wait until they come to the door to show their strength! If I had known that there were so many Primordial Saints in Honghuang, they would definitely not call me right now! Just as all kinds of thoughts were turning in Rahu''s mind, he saw a flash of light in the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array, and three figures appeared! The middle-aged leader is gentle and elegant. Although the old man on the left looks like a tree bark with wrinkles on his face, he looks like an old man, but his body reveals a vigorous aura like a flame. On the right is a statue with two horns on top of his head The old man, the breath on his body is also as vast as the sea. However, after seeing the breath on their bodies, several Chaos Gods and Demons were obviously relieved. Because, although these three people are all extraordinary, they are obviously not in the Primordial Realm. In other words, it hasn''t reached the real Primordial Realm yet! If it is said that the ancestor Ming He killed the clone of the ancestor of Yin-Yang and achieved a half-step Primordial Realm, then these three are all half-strength than the ancestor Ming He. But even so, it''s still not Hunyuan! As long as you don''t really step into the realm of Primordial Primordial, then there is a gap above the realm with these Chaos Demon Gods, then there is nothing to fear! "Who are you waiting for?" The ancestor of Yin and Yang asked! "Fuxi!" "Old scumbag!" "Shen Nong''s!" The three human ancestors spoke up one after another! "Who am I, it turns out to be the three emperors of the human race!" Luo Hu sneered: "How many years has it been since the rise of the human race, it''s not easy to be able to give birth to a few strong men, and it''s not easy to achieve the current state, if you don''t live well, you have to come to us to find death! Why, aren''t you afraid that after being killed by us, the human race will lose their backing and be replaced by other races as the protagonists of heaven and earth? " "That depends on whether you can kill us." Emperor Fuxi smiled lightly: "Compared to the safety of the race, we value the interests of the Great Wilderness more. If the Great Wilderness does not exist and the universe is destroyed, how can we talk about the rise and fall of the human race? Now that several of you are attacking, although we are unwilling to fight against Hunyuan, we have to show up to fight and try to solve the crisis completely, lest Honghuang will be threatened by you in the future! " "Ha ha ha ha" After hearing this, Rahu laughed loudly: "It''s a joke, just because you guys want to meddle in the battle of the Primordial Yuan, you really don''t know what to do!" Before Fuxi could open his mouth, Sect Master Tongtian snorted coldly, "There is no need to argue with him, let''s see the real chapter under your hand!" As he spoke, he stepped forward, the Qingping sword was unsheathed in his hand, and the slashing with a sword seemed to be unremarkable, but the Demon Ancestor Luo Hu, who was pointed at by the tip of his sword, suddenly let out a strange cry, raised his hand and threw out a treasure mirror to block him. Before, he took down the sword of Tongtian Sect Master. On the other side, the Nightmare Ancestor flickered, intending to use Nightmare Divine Ability to cover the three emperors of the human race. His methods are especially suitable for group battles, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is especially handy when dealing with someone whose cultivation realm is not as good as his own. Just before he could spread the power of nightmares to the Three Emperors, he heard a chanting sound in his ears, and then followed the Buddha''s ascetic-like body to stop him. This Buddha has a firm heart and is most not afraid of attacks such as illusions, just to restrain the power of nightmares! "Junior of the human race, I will meet you!" The Wudao Ancestor, known as the source of chaos, roared, swung a strange weapon and called the Three Emperors on the head. Fuxi raised his head and glanced at it, a precious mirror floated behind his back, evolved the shape of gossip, manipulated the eight origin powers of heaven, earth, wind, thunder, water, volcanoes, and zeal, constantly evolving and combining them into different ways of divine passage, and even stopped the Wudao ancestor''s one. hit. Afterwards, he didn''t intend to fight the opponent alone. He saw the fate of the three emperors of the human race was soaring to the sky, and their breaths were connected. Afterwards, Emperor Fuxi sacrificed the innate Bagua Mirror, deduced the opponent''s tactics and evolved myriad supernatural powers to counter the attack of the ruthless ancestor. Endless flames appeared on the Earth Emperor Suiren''s body, and the flames actually contained the fire of endless human civilization, and they burned the chaotic and disordered law power of the Wudao ancestors with the orderly civilization flames. In the hands of the Human Emperor Shennong, the Divine Cauldron descended from the sky with the torrent of humanity, but the Wudao ancestor who was actually suppressed could not use his magical powers with all his strength! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 1354： 2 empresses tyrannically suppress the ancestors of Yin and Yang The three emperors of the human race joined forces, and they even showed the power that is not weaker than that of the saints of Hunyuan! Moreover, they have different methods, and together, they still have some restraint and insolent ancestors! Fuxi used the innate gossip to sort out the rules. The Chaos Demon God was suppressed and fell into a disadvantage! Such a scene immediately stunned many powerhouses from the two camps watching the battle from a distance! They knew that the three emperors of the human race were tyrannical, but no one expected to be so powerful! You must know that many of the great powers who have cultivated from the ancient times to today, although they have not competed with them because of the tyrannical fate of the human race, they have obtained the approval of heaven, but there are some great ancestors who still despise the human race in their hearts. After all, it was too late for the rise of the human race. When the strong men of the older generation were in the wild, the human race had not yet come into the world. Later, they saw the weak side of the human race for many years. Even now the human race is rising, but they still have strong feelings in their hearts. A strong sense of superiority. But at this moment, all the great powers from the Great Wilderness were shocked by the tyranny of the Three Emperors! This is true even for the Dragon and Phoenix who have the best relationship with the human race. Although Zulong and Yuanfeng have a good relationship with the human race, as the hegemons who dominated the prehistoric times, they are naturally extremely proud in their hearts, and they are also extremely confident in their own tyrannical strength. But now seeing the tyranny of the three emperors, Zulong''s pride in his heart suddenly dissipated most of it! Compared with today''s human races, their Taikoo three races are really much worse. Whether it is the number and strength of the ethnic group, or the comparison between the top powerhouses, they are not comparable to the human race. Needless to say the number of ethnic groups, even if those pure-blooded dragons are turned into stallions, they cant match the terrifying reproduction speed of the human race. The human race has such a strong reproduction ability, plus it occupies the wild land and has countless resources. , and also received the inheritance and teaching of the major sects, naturally the strong come out in large numbers. Even the three ancestors, the ancestors, the dragon, the Yuan, the phoenix, and the qilin have joined forces several times. They think that after joining forces, they are invincible under the Primordial Primordial. There is a big gap between the three emperors. In fact, the ethnic groups that re-occupied the protagonists of the world after several calamities in the ancestral world of the Great Wilderness are indeed a bit stronger than those before the calamity. The overall strength of the human race is now stronger than that of the two lich clans, and the two lich clans were also stronger than the three clans of dragon, phoenix and unicorn in their heyday. This is the characteristic given to them by the times, and it is also the result of the intentional guidance of heaven. Otherwise, if one generation is weaker than the next, Then what is the role of the protagonist in the world? In addition to Zulong Yuanfeng and the others, many other great powers also changed their colors. Among them is Old Ancestor Ming He, who recently became proud of his promotion to Half-step Primordial Primordial. At this moment, Old Ancestor Ming He couldn''t hide his horror in his eyes! He has only just achieved such a realm, but all the three human emperors have such realm and strength, and it is definitely not possible that he has been promoted recently. Thinking of this, even with the Taoism of the ancestor Ming He, he couldn''t help but feel a little fortunate. Fortunately, he did not listen to what his subordinates said at the beginning, but instead restrained the Shura family to stick to the sea of ????blood and never go out. Otherwise, if you had taken advantage of the weakness of the human race and had really rushed out from the sea of ??blood to compete with the human race for the protagonist of heaven and earth, not to mention that it would be suppressed by the heaven and the saints, and it would be impossible to win, and it would have formed a great revenge with the human race. Even he himself will be suppressed by the three emperors. The luck of the human race is not bad, he is afraid that there will be no chance to escape! But soon, the great powers of the prehistoric camp rejoiced because of the tyrannical performance of the Three Emperors, and one by one, they fought fiercely to kill many powerful men under the command of the Chaos Gods and Demons. Qin Feng is also on the list! To tell the truth, seeing the three emperors behave like this, he is also very happy in his heart. As a member of the human race, the stronger the human race, the happier he will naturally be. If nothing else, with the strength of the Three Sovereigns, several Primordial Saints in the ancestral realm of the Great Wilderness will not randomly give birth to the idea of ??letting other races replace the human race as the protagonists of the world unless they reach a consensus. At this time, Qin Feng and Taixuan ancestors and other powerful men rushed to the invading powerhouses, and when these invading powerhouses were shocked by the strength that the Honghuang ancestral world showed one after another, it is best to kill them. Completely crush these guys in one go. The Demon Ancestor Luohu and the others did not expect that there are still strong people on the Honghuang side that can compete with them. Although it is the power of three people, it is enough to be able to stop the Wudao Ancestor and even have a slight upper hand. Shocked them. The most important thing is that when the Queen Mother appeared, the Primordial Realm powerhouses on both sides were already equal, and they were already constrained in the Zhou Tian Xingdou Great Array. The formation is handy, and now the three emperors appear to contain the Wudao ancestor, and immediately let the chaos gods and demons lose a Hunyuan almighty. Under the suppression of the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array, they were a little helpless in the face of the saints, but now the other party has a Primordial Saint more than their own, which suddenly turned the tide of the battle and made several Chaos Gods and Demons feel that the situation is not good . Moreover, at this time, all the saints in the Great Wilderness have come out together, and their combat power is stronger than before, and they will no longer be forced to retreat earlier. Especially the leader of Tongtian, who is so powerful in killing and fighting that he is afraid that he will rank among the saints. Facing the extremely powerful and magical Luo Hu, not only did he not lose the slightest, but he became more and more brave with the assistance of the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array. The evolution of the Qingping sword into the world of kendo has gradually suppressed Luo Hu''s momentum. Although he was still unable to win, the sight of him evolving into a world with sword energy and besieging the demon ancestor Rahu made the hearts of countless strong people throbbing, and many strong swordsmen watched with fascination. The sect master of Tongtian is a saint. He is a Taoist, and he has countless means. Of course, it is not something that can be carried by mere kendo. However, this sect master only uses the Qingping sword to evolve the world of kendo, but he has shown countless swordsmen. The future direction of kendo practice. But the most intense ones were on the side of the Nuwa Empress and the Houtu Empress. At this time, the two empresses were joining forces to besiege the ancestors of Yin and Yang. The strength of the yin and yang ancestor is not weak. He can evolve yin and yang with a wave of his hand, and he can decide life and death with a shake. He can even switch between life and death himself, moving between yin and yang, so as to avoid the two goddesses. The lore, with the tyrannical yin and yang technique to compete with the Taoism of the two empresses. But soon, the Yin-Yang Patriarch changed his face. Because the goddess Nuwa is the best at creating the way of life, this goddess once created the human race to obtain unscrupulous merits from the way of heaven and prove the way. This shows how tyrannical her attainments in the way of creating life are. After that, what Niangniang Tu is best at is the Six Paths of Reincarnation, the method of controlling the transformation of life and death of all living beings! Together, these two goddesses immediately restrained the yin and yang ancestor''s life and death change, targeting his yin and yang transformation! The ancestors of Yin and Yang were not opponents with one enemy and two. Now they have restrained their means. Suddenly, the infinitely changing Yin and Yang avenues of life and death are a little chaotic, and they no longer change at will without leaving any traces. What''s more, while he was fighting against the two goddesses'' joint attack, he also had to guard against the restraint of the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array, and he had to be distracted from his care. After only a few hours, the ancestors of Yin and Yang showed signs of failure. The Nightmare Ancestor on the other side wanted to help, but the Buddha was turned into a huge golden body and moved like a mountain. No matter how tempted by his Nightmare Power, he couldn''t help but this Buddha, whose mind was so persevering, displayed endless Buddha light evolution. In the Buddhist country, the Nightmare Ancestor who bound the power of nightmares in the Buddha''s country is difficult to provide support. At this point, anyone with a discerning eye can tell at a glance that today''s battle in the Great Wilderness Ancestral Realm must have been targeted long ago, otherwise there would never have been such a favorable side of the Great Wilderness on the battlefield. Whether it is the three emperors working together to suppress the chaos and disorder of the unruly ancestors with the fire of orderly human civilization, or the yin and yang laws of life and death of the yin and yang ancestors restrained by the goddess Nuwa with the six paths of reincarnation and the six paths of reincarnation of the goddess of good fortune, they are absolutely It was premeditated! Otherwise, if it were another opponent, neither the Three Emperors nor the two Empresses would be able to have such an advantage. As for the rest of the prehistoric saints, although they can''t restrain their opponents, whether they are the Supreme Leader or Yuanshi Tianzun, they are all tyrannical existences, especially since they all have countless treasures in their hands, and there are Taijitu and Pangu, two of the three most precious treasures in the prehistoric wilderness. With the flag in hand, in terms of combat power, even among the saints, he can rank in the forefront, and with the assistance of the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array, he can also gain the upper hand! In this way, the Chaos Demon God''s side gradually fell behind. Especially the yin and yang ancestors, he is even more aggrieved. The great roads in the world are inherently mutually reinforcing, just like his yin and yang avenues can complement each other. Now, the two empresses have restrained their methods. As time goes by, they are naturally no opponents, and they are gradually being favored by the two empresses. Dispelling the divine light that protects the body outside the body, dispelling the innate yin and yang qi, and hurting the Supreme Dao body. "Damn!" Ancestor Yin Yang shouted angrily: "Luo Hu, Nightmare, what are you still dawdling at, hurry up to break the Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Array, and come here to help!" In a hurry, he didn''t even care about the face of a strong Primordial Master, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com asked for help directly. Although he is a powerhouse of Primordial Primordial who is immortal, but immortality does not mean that he will not be severely injured! In case his Supreme Dao body is damaged by these two empresses, he will not know how many years it will take to restore it. If it''s just an injury, that''s fine. If he is suppressed by the Primordial Primordial Saint, it will be difficult for him to escape in the future. Therefore, the ancestor of Yin and Yang is now thinking of retreating and wants to evacuate. Although he suffered a huge loss in this battle, and even the world behind him was destroyed by the powerhouses sent by Honghuang, but as long as he can evacuate, he will open up a new world in the future. Anyway, they are all powerhouses of Primordial Primordial who are indestructible. Luo Hu and several other ancestors who came from chaos gods and demons saw that the situation was so unfavorable, and they all wanted to retreat. So while parrying the sages of the wild, they began to use more power to shake the starry sky and try to break Zhou Tian. Star Dou Great Array! In fact, after more than a dozen Hunyuan powerhouses have been fighting for so long, the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array has shown signs of failure. But even so, Doumu Yuanjun, who controls the Zhou Tianxing Dou Great Array, still has no intention of giving up the formation, and even mobilizes the power of the great array at all costs. God and devil! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 1356： Styx wants to prove that Qin Feng refines demon blood "When did you set up the sword formation?" Luo Huan''s expression changed suddenly, he didn''t expect that when Tongtian Sect Master was fighting against him, he still had enough energy to set up the Immortal Execution Sword Formation. This is the first killing sword formation. In terms of attack power, it is much more tyrannical than the Zhou Tian Xingdou formation, the first defensive formation. Although he has never felt it before, he has heard of the name of the sword formation. The head, the heart is naturally apprehensive. "As early as I learned that you led the army to the Primitive Star Territory, the Immortal Execution Sword Formation in this seat has been set up, but it was hidden in the Zhou Tian Xingdou Great Array and did not sacrifice the Four Immortal Execution Swords, so it was not released!" Tongtian Sect Master chuckled: "Now the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array has been broken, but the Yin-Yang Patriarch has been captured, and the Nightmare Patriarch has also been besieged by the Three Saints, so you can''t turn over. Luo Hu, you have harmed countless peoples. Since you entered my Immortal Execution Sword Formation today, come and try my methods. If you stop here, don''t think about leaving! " "Hmph, a joke!" Luo Hu sneered: "You want to trap me with just a slayer array? It''s just a dream! Zhu Xian Zhu Xian, it is the immortal who is punished, it is still far from being used to deal with me, the ancestor of the demonic way! " "Oh, is it so?" Cult Master Tongtian was not bothered, but he retreated, and instantly came to a stage. He raised his hand and shook the Immortal Execution Sword with a divine thunderbolt. Immediately, a boundless and murderous Immortal Execution Sword Qi slashed towards Luo Hu. Although Luo Huan''s tone was loud, he was not at all careless when he really faced the Immortal Execution Sword Formation. At this moment, seeing the Tongtian Sect Master driving the sword formation and feeling the boundless and ferocious sword qi, he naturally would not underestimate him in the slightest. Shi Hei Lian, waved his hand to summon the most treasured slaughtering spear, and transformed into a spear shadow in the sky and the sword qi of Zhu Xian entangled in one place. "Go!" Following the sect master''s order, the four sect masters who had previously held the four swords of Zhuxian and hung on the platform, used the Immortal Slaying Sword, Immortal Jue Sword, and Immortal Trapping Sword in succession. As the Four Immortal Execution Swords vibrated, infinite sword energy emerged, and the four lore-killing sword phases merged, forming a real Immortal Execution Sword Formation. The power was ten times more tyrannical than when only one Immortal Execution Sword shook! Seeing this, the demon ancestor Luo Hu suddenly changed his color. The power of the four swords coming together to form a sword formation was too powerful, making him feel difficult to fight! Deliberately withdrawing from the sword formation, but the Immortal Execution Sword Formation is incomparably subtle under the control of the Tongtian sect master, even if he has the world-destroying black lotus body protection, and the slaughtering spear, which is not weaker than the killing treasure of the Immortal Execution Sword, it will not be possible for a while. Get rid of the sword formation and walk away. For a time, the situation on the battlefield changed. Although the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array was broken, the first killing sword array came out. Although it failed to trap all the Chaos Gods and Demons, it only targeted one Luohu, and instead let this Demon come out. Zu is in crisis. The Yin-Yang Patriarch Supreme Dao Body and the Indestructible Primordial Spirit were suppressed by the two empresses respectively, the Nightmare Patriarch suffered from the joint battle of the three saints, and the rest of the Chaos Demon Gods have not shown their defeat, but at this moment they are all being suppressed by the Honghuang side. Shocked by the tyrannical strength, he lost the confidence to win, and just wanted to rescue his allies and evacuate the original star field. They had to find a way to rescue Rahu and Nightmare Ancestor, otherwise if they damaged several Primordial Primordial Primordial Primordial, even if they escaped from the Primordial Star Territory, they would be hunted down and revenge by the Saints of the Wilderness in the future. Especially as long as Honghuang announces their plans, those who are born after the formation of the universe in other star fields will definitely not give them a good look when they hear the news. If they have the opportunity, they will definitely step on it. If you are unlucky, if the Primordial Powerhouses from the major star regions join hands to besiege them, then the situation will be worrying. Therefore, even if the rest of the chaos gods and demons are for future safety, in order to have the strength to fight against the prehistoric and the strong, they must try their best to rescue Luo Hu and the Nightmare Ancestor. With the strength of several Primordial Masters, they can deter other stars. Domain powerhouse! It''s just that both the Supreme Leader and Yuanshi Tianzun are all powerful people, and it is not easy to get rid of them and rescue their companions. In the distance, the powerhouses from all walks of life in the original star field and the powerhouses from all fields under the command of the Chaos Gods and Demons have already started a melee. It''s just that there are more chaotic gods and demons gathered in several star fields, but now their momentum is low because the ancestors of yin and yang smashed the halberd and sinking into the sand. When I look at Honghuang, it is so extravagant that three saints of Hunyuan besiege the ancestors of nightmares. When I was in Yuan, it was even more difficult to hide my anxiety. They know that this battle will definitely be lost! The only difference is how many powerhouses can safely leave the original star field. It''s just that even if they knew they would lose this battle, they didn''t dare to leave now. Otherwise, if those Chaos Gods and Demons are to blame, they won''t be able to bear it! So at this moment, they are all biting their heads and fighting against many powerhouses in the original star field! Fortunately, everyone is a strong person above the Creation Realm, and there are more of them, so there is no risk of loss. At the very least, they felt that if there were no accidents, they should be able to hold on until the few Chaos Gods and Demons began to retreat. At that time, it doesn''t matter which way they evacuate from which direction. After all, the Chaos Gods and Demons have already been defeated. If they don''t retreat, will they still stay to seek death? The key to winning or losing this kind of war is not on them! It''s just that no matter how good a plan is, it can''t hold back the unexpected. First, the ancestor Ming He showed the tyrannical strength of half-step Hunyuan in the fight, and sacrificed Abi Yuantu for a frantic attack, killing many good fortune experts one after another. Immediately after Qin Feng was born, he actually possesses a combat power that is no weaker than that of the ancestor Ming He, and although his killing methods are not as fierce as the ancestor Ming He, he has infinite means and can target all kinds of powerhouses. s method. The most important thing is that this guy is getting stronger and stronger. With the passage of battle time and the increase in the number of slaughtering powerhouses, Qin Feng''s realm has gradually stabilized at half-step Hunyuan. Not as good. Half-step Hunyuan is really tyrannical, far from being able to compete with ordinary good fortune. Even if the Chaos Gods and Demons dispatch a number of Xeons to join forces to intercept them, they can''t help them. Even the two of them will not stay in one place. After the victory was achieved under the siege of as many as the powerhouses, they immediately pulled away and went to find the bad luck of other powerhouses in the fortune-telling realm. In this way, the entire battlefield of the powerhouses in the creation realm will be messed up by them, causing the powerhouses in several star fields to panic, lest they be targeted by them. On the other hand, many powerhouses in the Primitive Star Region have counterattacked strongly under the leadership of many great powers in the ancestral world, killing many opponents one after another, and their momentum is getting more and more prosperous. This made the strong men under the Chaos Gods and Demons angry, but also somewhat helpless. Who made them not have a powerhouse in the half-step Primordial Realm? Half-step Hunyuan is not something that everyone can achieve, and they may not even know that there is this realm before they come to Primordial Star Territory! Because the demon ancestor Rahu and the others created the world to create creatures entirely to adapt to the laws of this universe, rather than genuinely wanting to create all things to add vitality to this universe, so although they have also passed down the practice method, they will never be too attentive. I wanted to help them improve, and I never thought about letting them cultivate to the Primordial Realm. As for the half-step Primordial Primordial, many Chaos Demon Gods who died under the Pangu Axe actually possessed similar combat power to the Half-step Primordial Primordial. Although the way of judging the realm is different in different directions, it is true in terms of combat effectiveness alone. Similar. It is also because the ancestral realm is too special. As the origin of this universe, and when the world was opened up, too many chaotic gods and demons were refined into it. This is the ancestral realm of the prehistoric wilderness. Uniquely blessed, only this can give birth to three half-step Hunyuan emperors. As for the ancestor Ming He, this one really belongs to the type of defying the sky and changing his life. He killed all living beings with the help of killing the heaven and the earth, and even in order to perfect the killing method, the ancestor Ming He did not hesitate to set himself up to kill the Primordial Primordial. The goal, this is the half-step Hunyuan achieved by chance. If it wasn''t for the assistance of many strong people last time, the ancestor of Ming He would not have achieved his current achievements. As for Qin Feng, this is purely an accident! Ancestor Ming He''s murderous way can be replicated with a facelift, and as long as he can control his original mind before he achieves the realm of good fortune, it is still a shortcut to practice. However, Qin Feng''s path is almost impossible to replicate. No cultivator can support the consumption of refining the demon pot from the time when the Qi refining realm and the foundation realm are established. The resources he has invested in refining the demon pot since he set foot on the practice are incalculable. Any cultivator only needs to know that the reason why he has the current strength is the accumulation of resources from more than ten big worlds and dozens of higher worlds. , even the great masters of good fortune will give up this path, let alone the little monks. It can be seen how difficult it is to achieve half-step Primordial Primordial, the powerhouses of those few star fields can''t even think about it, and even some entire star fields may not have ten big worlds, where can you imagine it? To achieve Xeon like Qin Feng? As a result, because of Qin Feng and Ming He''s slaughter, those strong men who wanted to retreat suddenly became more confused, and there were vague signs of fleeing. But at this moment, the ancestor Ming He suddenly let out a roar, and even abandoned these opponents in the realm of creation, turned around and rushed towards the battlefield of Hunyuan. His body was like electricity, and he immediately rode the escape light to the vicinity of the battlefield besieging and killing the Nightmare Ancestor. Obviously, after tasting the sweetness, this old ancestor still wanted to use the power of the Buddha, Nwa and Houtu to pick up the leaks and kill the Nightmare Ancestor, so that he could prove the Great Way of Hunyuan! It''s just that this leak is not easy to pick up. The powerhouses such as Nightmare Ancestor are especially easy to kill. Even if they are a bit unreasonable under the siege of the three saints, his methods are too strange. . What''s more, after receiving the Buddha''s arrival, he didn''t know what to think in his heart. In intentional or unintentional casting, he could often interrupt the rhythm of Old Ancestor Ming He''s spellcasting, making it difficult for Old Ancestor Ming He to find a good time to start. After trying for a long time to no avail, Ancestor Ming He glanced at the Buddha, and snorted coldly, but he no longer interfered in the battle of the saints, and turned to Yujian to kill Ancestor Wudao! Although the three powerhouses are still fighting against the Wudao ancestors, the three emperors of the human race are not Hunyuan, and their realms are similar to his. Squeeze him out! After all, the Three Sovereigns only wanted to entangle a Chaos Demon God, but never thought of killing the other party, because it was impossible. Only an almighty cultivating the Dao of Killing such as Ancestor Ming He would think about killing Hunyuan. UU reading At this moment, when the three emperors saw Ming He coming over, they just smiled faintly and made way for him, and the four half-step Hunyuan besieged the Wudao ancestor. On the other side, Qin Feng glanced at the Hunyuan battlefield a few times, suddenly his eyes lit up, and he turned around and rushed towards the Hunyuan battlefield. He didn''t want to participate in the battle to kill the Chaos Gods and Demons, nor did he want to provoke those saints. Instead, he rushed to the bottom of the Immortal Execution Sword Array. There, a drop of demon blood fell through the sword formation. Once the Immortal Execution Sword Formation is deployed, it can cover all directions, isolating the world of evolutionary sword qi from both inside and outside. There should be no demon blood spilling out. But now, there is! Qin Feng couldn''t see through the scene in the Zhuxian Sword Formation, but he also knew that the battle between Tongtian Cult Master and Demon Zu Luohu must have reached the most intense time, otherwise, the demon blood would never be allowed to spill out. Otherwise, maybe these are the backhands of Luo Hubu, and it is possible to use this magic secret technique to create a gap in the sword formation for him to escape from the outside to the inside, or to abandon the original supreme demon body and use these demon blood to cast blood. The method of rebirth, re-condensed a new demon body to escape and escape! So Qin Feng rushed over immediately. Not only is it to eliminate hidden dangers, but also because his mind has been touched, and he intends to use the demon blood of the demon ancestor Rahu to try out the thoughts in his heart to see if he can break the obstacles in his heart and improve his own path! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 1357： The first step of absorbing Hunyuan Qin Feng''s figure is like electricity, and he took a few steps with the supreme supernatural power of Tianya, and he came to the bottom of the Sword of Immortal Zhuan in an instant. With his hands together, the yin and yang grinding disc appeared, and the drops of demon blood flowing down the Sword of Immortal Zhuan appeared. income in it. "Damn!" Suddenly, a will full of endless tyranny entered Qin Feng''s mind: "Junior, do you dare to harm me? Can''t you find death?" "There are really other plans!" Qin Feng sensed the other party''s tyrannical thoughts, and was not surprised but happy in his heart, and his body rose up with majestic immortal power, and the law of yin and yang worked to the extreme, and even integrated the law of life and death into it, turning the yin and yang of life and death into a large grinding disc. The blood of the dead crusher Rahu. The mass of blood essence tried to condense several times to form, breaking the yin and yang grinding disc and escaped. But this is only part of Rahu''s blood essence, not his body, not even his clone. And Qin Feng, as a half-step Hunyuan realm powerhouse, although he is still far from entering the Hunyuan realm completely, in terms of strength alone, it is enough to compete with the Hunyuan clone. Of course, the premise is that he is not in the big world dominated by the opponent, otherwise the opponent can completely manipulate the law of one world, and he is not an opponent. With such a tyrannical strength, even if Rahu differentiated into a demon ancestor, he would dare to fight, not to mention that it is only a mere mass of blood. Whenever the energy in the blood essence wants to gather, it will be ruthlessly crushed by the yin and yang grinding disc, and while the nine layers of grinding discs are running, the blood essence is constantly being decomposed and refined. Although the blood of the demon ancestor Rahu contains the inextinguishable power of Primordial Primordial Primordial, it is not absolutely indestructible, not to mention Qin Feng did not intend to completely wipe out the power, but while eliminating the demonic energy, he kept wiping it out. The inextinguishable spiritual sense in the blood essence and blood power are separated, and the power in the blood essence and blood is extracted separately. The extracted power is not only pure and terrifying, but the key point is that it also contains the immortal aura of the Primordial Realm powerhouse, as well as some fragmented law fragments! This is why Qin Feng has always regarded this Daoist method as his most important Daoist method since he realized the yin and yang grindstone since he was proving the Dao. As one''s own strongest Dao method is constantly deduced and comprehended, in the end, it is possible to deduce the yin and yang grinding disc to the level of the ninth floor. After repeatedly grinding the pure and inextinguishable Qi of Primordial Primordial, he determined that there was no spiritual sense of the ancestor Rahu, and then absorbed and refined it into his body. Yes, it is indeed difficult for him to completely refine these blood essences, but there is no need to refine them all. It is not much better to put them into the body to perceive the aura of the great power of Hunyuan than to spend a lot of energy to wipe them out. . As for Rahu''s spiritual sense, it was sent into the bottommost Yin-Yang Eye of the Yin-Yang Grinding Plate to suppress it. "Bold junior, you can''t do it, you have to force the ancestor to use a lore method to kill you?" Luo Huan''s angry voice re-entered Qin Feng''s mind. The blood that originally ooze out from the Immortal Execution Sword Formation became more and more, and the blood flowed out faster and faster. Obviously, Luo Hu wanted to use more blood essence to compete with Qin Feng''s refining. Although the yin and yang grinding plate is indeed magical, Luo Hu can sense its limit. Such a grinding plate alone will not refine him, and even as long as he sends out enough blood essence, it will break the balance of Qin Feng''s yin and yang grinding plate. In this way, as long as the power absorbed by Qin Feng is still mixed with the imprint of his divine sense, as long as Qin Feng dares to continue absorbing and refining, he can stir up his inner demons in Qin Feng''s body and ruin his way. Heart. Maybe Qin Feng''s body can be taken away and made into an external avatar. Qin Feng''s strength is tyrannical and has reached the half-step Primordial Realm. It is not weaker than their avatars, and it would be good to directly refine the avatars! Therefore, even if Luo Hu noticed that Qin Feng was refining his blood essence, he did not stop the blood outflow, but instead accelerated the speed of sending blood. It''s just that he prefers to follow his previous plan rather than passively wait until Qin Feng can''t refine it. Because the power of the Immortal Execution Sword Formation is too strong, if he does not leave quickly, even if he can finally retreat from the Immortal Execution Formation, I am afraid that he will be injured by this first killing formation in the heavens and the world, and he will not know the need in the future. How many years to repair. So he wanted to use the power of blood essence to condense his clones outside, attacking the sect master from inside and outside, and he was caught off guard, and then escaped when there was a gap in the formation. As for Qin Feng''s junior, it is a good thing to be able to take his body and become a clone. Even if he can''t take it, it will not affect the overall situation. Everything must be his own safety! Therefore, Luo Hu was more willing to directly break the yin and yang grinding disc and quickly gather his strength to attack the Immortal Execution Sword Formation from inside and outside. It''s a pity that the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes. I never thought that a junior who didn''t have a proven Taoist Primordial Primordial would dare to interfere in the battle between him and the Tongtian Sect Master. This kid is too daring! If it''s just courage, it''s nothing, but this guy still has the ability to refine his blood essence, which will disrupt his plan. So Rahu was furious. But Qin Feng was very excited about his anger. At the very least, he is now qualified to make such a great master of Hunyuan feel angry, which also shows that he really hit the other party''s pain point. So Qin Feng laughed loudly. Not only did he show no signs of stopping, but instead he accelerated the rotation of the yin and yang grinding wheel, and shouted: "Ancestor Demon, just use any means, although I am not like the ancestor of Ming He. The goal is set so high, but I still want to see the strength of Primordial Master!" Only when he has truly seen the means of a powerhouse in the Primordial Realm can he have a deeper understanding of the Primordial Dao Fruit. Just as he is now able to gain more understanding of the Primordial Realm by continuously devouring and refining the Primordial Aura and Law Fragments in Rahu''s blood. But what made him strange was that the Tongtian sect master didn''t know what he was thinking. It stands to reason that there should be no flaws in the formations such as the Immortal Execution Sword Formation, which is known as the first killing formation in the heavens and the world. Even if it does appear, he has already come to cast the yin and yang grinding disc. With the cultivation of the Tongtian sect master, he can easily sense his existence. Why haven''t he made up for the flaw and blocked the outflow of the blood of the demon ancestor? However, he soon lost the energy to think about these things. With the continuous overflow of Rahu''s blood, Qin Feng''s nine-turn yin and yang grinding wheel was running wildly under the impetus of his infinite immortal power, but after all, it gradually reached its limit. Luo Hu was also ruthless. He didn''t know how much blood essence he had given away, but it reached the point where the yin and yang grinder couldn''t even refine it. Just when Luo Huan thought that Qin Feng had reached the limit and was about to condense the power of blood essence and blood to overturn the yin and yang mill, he saw that a huge breath suddenly emerged from Qin Feng, and the power of the vast and majestic law poured into Yin and Yang again. The large grinding disc makes the rotation speed of the grinding disc nearly double. "Hahaha, thank you Demon Ancestor for giving it!" Qin Feng laughed happily, and the laughter was full of fun. Because, while continuously absorbing the inextinguishable Qi of Primordial Primordial Refining Rahu, his own Taoism is also constantly improving, not only gradually breaking the confusion in his heart, but also completely clear about his Primordial Primordial Path! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 1358： Hongjun shot 4 holy demons Qin Feng''s mind was completely swept away, and he no longer had any doubts about the direction of his own cultivation. The only thing left is the chance to prove the Primordial Primordial Dao! As long as the opportunity comes, he can be directly sanctified just like when the saints first preached the Tao. But this kind of opportunity is also a natural moat that blocks all the powers. When it will come, I can''t say for sure. Maybe he can find the opportunity in the next moment, or he may never wait for that day. Just like the elders in the ancestral realm, many of them have been from the primordial prehistoric hardship to the present. They are also clear about their own path, but they are missing a line of opportunity and lack an opportunity to prove the Tao, so You can only stay in the realm of good fortune and waste time, cultivating and understanding hard, hoping to break through that bottleneck one day with countless years of hard work. If it really doesn''t work, then keep accumulating mana, improve your understanding, and practice the method of proving the Way with your strength! This is the dumbest method and the hardest way to walk. So far, no one has broken the limit and achieved Hunyuan by their own strength. Therefore, the best way is to find the opportunity for sanctification. For example, Empress Nuwa realized the heart of heaven and suddenly felt something. She created the human race according to the image of the great **** Pangu, and obtained countless merits and virtues from heaven. Therefore, the creation of the human race is the opportunity for Mother Nuwa to prove the Tao. For example, when the Sanqing established a sect and sanctified it and passed down the Taoist tradition, establishing a sect was an opportunity for them to achieve Hunyuan. Another example is the reincarnation of Houtu Niangniang to complete the Heavenly Dao, and the six-path reincarnation is the opportunity for Houtu Niangniang. It''s not that other ancient great masters do not have the power of good fortune like the goddess Nuwa, nor are they unwilling to learn the Sanqing Lijiao to pass down the line of Taoism. Even if they know that there is a lack of heaven and earth, and find that the world lacks the reincarnation system, they are willing to rush to the goddess. Before incarnation, try to comprehend the law of reincarnation, and put your body into it to try to complete the way of heaven. It''s a pity that all this is only known after others have done it. Nuwa, Sanqing, and Houtu are the pioneers, so the first opportunity was occupied by them, the avenue was taken away by the saints, and other great powers could not follow along Their direction continued to preach. Even if they were as strong as the two Western sages, when they saw the sanctification of the Sanqing sect, they also started the western sect, but in the end, although they had great merits, it was not enough to make them sanctified. Fortunately, these two are ruthless people, and they actually made a big wish to owe a huge cause and effect, and just broke that layer of opportunity to become a saint of Hunyuan. However, the Western Second Saints have already occupied the path of karma and owe to Heaven. Of course, the rest of the great masters still have no way to get a share of the pie. It''s not that there is no great ability to follow the trend, but in the end, it is very likely that he will not be able to follow the trend and will delay himself. This is known from the ancestor Minghe. This guy first learned from the goddess Nuwa to create living beings, and then learned to teach the Three Purities. Later, he wanted to learn from the two Western sages who owe heaven and karma, but he owed a lot to karma. However, it is far away, and instead, this great power who was called the most prolific killing in the ancient times by all parties wasted a long time for no reason, and finally hit a big bag before suddenly sobering up and picking up the original killing practice. But there are also people who are deeply trapped in it and cannot extricate themselves. Eventually, they get deeper and deeper, and they can only throw themselves into the opponent''s door and become the opponent''s thug. For example, the ancient Buddha who burned the lamp has worshipped under different sages several times successively, and constantly practiced the fundamental exercises and practiced different avenues. The dignified ancient powerhouses eventually got a bad reputation. Although they were called Buddhas of the past by Buddhists, they But lost the future, the achievements stop here! It is precisely because there are too many lessons from the past, so after Houtu Niangniang has been certified, there is no one who can try to walk the same path as Houtu Niangniang. Of course, the main thing is that the last link that is lacking in the prehistoric and heavenly way has been made up by the Queen Mother, and other strong people can''t learn it if they want to. However, there are also some cultivators who have seen the benefits from it, and they take the next step. Instead of studying the post-Tu Niangniang incarnation of the reincarnation to prove the Tao, they rely on the post-Tu Niangniang''s six-path reincarnation for their own profit. For example, the Buddha Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. This man was only one of the many Bodhisattvas in Western Buddhism at first, and he was not too outstanding. In the end, because he saw the benefits from the six realms of reincarnation, he did not hesitate to go to **** and vowed not to become a Buddha. He entered the **** to save hundreds of millions. Thousands of ghosts have not only obtained great benefits for themselves and Buddhism, but also made this Bodhisattva one of the most powerful people in Buddhism. Even, if there is a change in the great and desolate after the immeasurable calamities, the evil ghosts of **** will really be saved by him, maybe there is really a chance to achieve the fruit of the Primordial Dao. But the price is that from now on this Bodhisattva can only stay in **** and can''t leave, and he can only be with evil ghosts for countless years. Instead, he will become the most evil devil! Another example is Meng Po, who made soup with Wangqing water on Naihe Bridge. Originally, she was just a little-known immortal in the ancient floods. In the end, through the convenience of six reincarnations, she obtained endless merits and virtues with Meng Po soup. Strong, become an existence that no one in the entire underworld is willing to provoke! It''s just that Meng Po, like Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, was hampered while gaining benefits, and since then she has been unable to leave the underworld. In addition, there are the Ten Temples, Yama and other ghost emperors, all of which have entered the establishment of the Heavenly Court because of the existence of the Six Paths of Reincarnation. The authority recognized by the Heavenly Path has both status and great merit. However, like Ksitigarbha King and Mother Meng, who did not go to school, the Empress Dowager turned into reincarnation to prove the Tao, but instead relied on Empress Dowager''s six paths of reincarnation to obtain merit for themselves. Although their strength increased quickly, there was an upper limit. Unless Houtu Niangniang rises to another level in the realm of Hunyuan, they will always be able to succumb to the achievements of Houtu Niangniang, and they will not be able to prove Hunyuan. Therefore, the vast majority of the powerful and powerful are sticking to their own path. But also because of persistence and attempts, many great powers have fallen into the sand on the road of seeking the Tao. After all, most of the roads may not work, or if they start trying before they are fully prepared, they will only end up killing themselves, not to mention those who are willing to go everywhere for the sake of the Tao. Looking for other powerful fighting methods to confirm the existence of what they have learned, this has led to fewer and fewer powerhouses left by the ancient times. Qin Feng, of course, never thought of being attached to others'' Hunyuan Dao like Ksitigarbha King Bodhisattva. Because not only did he understand his own path, he even had some ideas about the opportunity to prove the Dao, so he saw whether he could succeed in one fell swoop. And he also understands a little, the Hunyuan Dao has its own fixed number, when Taixuan ancestors and other strong people migrated from Honghuang to Biluo, of course, to seek the Dao, but they still can''t walk the same way as the ancestors of Honghuang. the way. What can really practice the same Dao law is immortality, eternity, and good fortune. The strong in these realms can practice the same Dao in different worlds, because the world and the world are independent, and each world has its own uniqueness. The way of heaven will not affect and interfere with each other. Therefore, many immortals who could not achieve much success in the prehistoric world can relatively easily become golden immortals after going to other worlds, achieving immortality and even good fortune. It was only after a group of human races migrated to Bihai that so many great powers could be born in a short period of time. But the Hunyuan Dao is different. This is an existence that is beyond the Dao of Heaven, so it will be bound by the laws of the universe. Every time a Primordial Primordial is achieved, this road of proving the Tao will be blocked by the laws of the universe, so as not to let more powerhouses. The sermon disrupts the balance of the universe. Therefore, even if there are so many powerful ways of proving the Way from the Great Wilderness that can be used for reference, the strong people who migrated out of the Great Wilderness still need to find their own way if they want to achieve Hunyuan. This is also the reason why Taixuan Patriarch has been cultivating for so many years and still has not been able to achieve the right path. Qin Feng continued to refine the power in the blood of the demon ancestor Rahu, and after absorbing and refining his insights, he improved his own Taoism, which in turn accelerated the rotation speed of the yin and yang grinding disc, thus refining more Rahu blood, making Even if Rahu seeped out more blood essence, he couldn''t gather his strength to break the yin and yang grinding disc! This made Luo Huan furious in his heart, and the tyrannical breath came out from the blood essence, and strange forces entered Qin Feng''s mind through the yin and yang grinding disc, trying to seduce Qin Feng''s inner demon! It''s just that Qin Fengmo recited the heart-clearing mantra, and his mind was calm as water. As more and more fragments of the Law of Primordial Power were absorbed and refined by him, Qin Feng''s understanding of the Great Dao became clearer and clearer gradually. In the distance, the Nightmare Ancestor was beaten by the three Primordial Saints and kept retreating. Even if he rose up to resist, how could he withstand the suppression of the three same-level powerhouses? Received the huge golden body of the Buddha, the Buddha''s light shines in all directions, and constantly eliminates all nightmare power overflowing. The goddess Nuwa sacrificed the cauldron, turned it into a tens of thousands of feet, and captured all the power of nightmares. At the same time, she manipulated the laws of creation to evolve infinite vitality, and sealed the escape route of the ancestors of nightmares. Nightmare power may be used by him as an introduction to move himself. When Empress Houtu turned her hands, she was bombarded with infinite power. In the place covered by her power aura, the void was as solid as iron, as thick as an invisible mountain, crazily squeezing the space for the Nightmare Ancestor to move. Gradually, the Nightmare Ancestor was beaten closer and closer to Honghuang, and before he knew it, he was approaching the thick wall of the Honghuang Ancestral Realm! Swish! Suddenly, a palm protruded from the flood. The palm of his hand doesn''t seem to be big, but he grasps the universe and suppresses the ten directions. The moment it appears, he pats the Nightmare Ancestor. "Hongjun..." The Nightmare Ancestor exclaimed, his figure suddenly changed infinitely, and countless phantoms were transformed into phantoms that escaped in different directions. But under the obstruction of the three Primordial Saints, he could not escape at all. He was quickly caught up by the palm, covering all his nightmare clones in one hand, and then grabbed a group of constantly changing nightmares. Back in the flood! The entire void suddenly fell silent. Whether it was a few Chaos Gods and Demons, or the huge number of powerful men under their command, they were all stunned by this scene! The Nightmare Ancestor, who was considered to be the most difficult to deal with, was just slapped away by others. Who can believe it? But this scene happened in front of their eyes, and it was impossible to veto it. No one thought that the ancestor Hongjun, who had already been with Tianhe Dao, could be so tyrannical. Although there were three sages of Hunyuan to help suppress it, it was still shocking to be able to capture the great master of Hunyuan so easily. all the strong. Although they all know that Ancestor Hongjun only caught Ancestor Nightmare by taking advantage of his sudden attack, and with the strength of Great Master Hunyuan, he can quickly break free of the **** as long as he struggles. But Ancestor Hongjun didn''t give him this time at all, and directly grabbed him into the flood. With the help of Honghuang''s huge law of heaven, UU reading www.uukanshu. How tyrannical should the ancestor Hongjun, who is already tyrannical, be so tyrannical? Any chaotic gods and demons, once they enter the prehistoric era, will not be able to defeat the ancestors of Hongjun. This is not only because of the tyrannical strength of the ancestors of Hongjun and Tianhe Dao, but also because of the fusion of the bodies of each of their chaotic gods and demons when the Honghuang ancestral world was opened up, even if these chaotic gods barely escaped from the Pangu axe He got his life, but he also left most of his body here and turned it into nourishment for the growth of the Great Wilderness. Therefore, when the ancestral realm was formed, under the will of the great **** Pangu, a law to suppress them would naturally be derived! For a time, the expressions of all the powerhouses who invaded the Primordial Star Territory changed drastically, and many of them were already resigned. "go!" Several chaotic gods and demons looked at each other, looked at the strong men under their command who no longer had the will to fight, as well as several saints of Primordial Primordial who were about to surround them, even if they were unwilling in their hearts, they could only choose to retreat. Up to now, let alone the rescue of the ancestors of Yin-Yang and the Nightmare, even the ancestors of the devil, Luohu, can''t take care of them. At most, he launched a few attacks at the Zhuxian Sword Formation from a distance, trying to shake the Sword Formation from the outside, giving Luo Hu a chance to escape. Unfortunately, before Luo Huan came out, he was knocked back by Taishang Daozu with a pole. Afterwards, the Supreme Leader and Yuanshi Tianzun flew into the Sword Array of Immortal Execution together with the Empress Nuwa. The four saints of Hunyuan joined forces to control the Sword Array of Immortal Execution, wanting to kill the demon ancestor Luo Hu! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 1359： Qin Feng got the first In the Immortal Execution Sword Formation, the demonic blood on Luo Hu''s body splattered all over the four directions. Drops of demonic blood twisted and turned, suddenly swelled, turning into the appearance of each Luohu, and rushing towards the four formations, intending to interrupt the operation of the Immortal Execution Sword Formation. However, this is the Immortal Execution Sword Formation that is known as the No. 1 Killing Formation in the Heavens and Myriad Realms. It is fierce and tyrannical. How can these blood essence clones compete? Before leaving, Zhu Xian''s four swords used the boundless murderous sword energy to kill everything, and even the demonic energy in it was completely destroyed. Infinite sword energy slashed at Luo Hu, and ding ding dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dangdang sputtering out infinite sparks. It''s just that Luo Hu''s face was not happy because his inextinguishable demon body blocked these sword qi, but it was hard to see the extreme. Because from the strength of those sword qi, he knew that his inextinguishable demon body could only withstand it for a while, and he would definitely not be able to withstand it for a long time. This can be seen from the fact that when only Tongtian Sect Master and a few disciples were in charge of the sword formation, they were able to cut out the scars on his body. Now, the four sages of Hunyuan have joined forces to take charge of this first killing sword formation. The power is a lot stronger than before. No matter how tyrannical his demon body is, it is difficult to compete with this powerful killing formation. This made Rahu feel chills in his heart! He wants to go! I planned to be more secure before, attacking the sword formation by attacking from inside and outside and taking the opportunity to leave, plus there are several other chaos gods and demons nearby, they can attack the sword formation at any time, making the sword formation reveal flaws and allow him to leave calmly. . Although the Immortal Execution Sword Formation is strong, its biggest weakness is that it is only a formation after all. Once it is set up, it cannot be easily moved. This is different from the Great Master of Primordial Primordial Realm, so he still had some confidence to leave before. But now, Rahu lost his composure. Because not only did he cast the magic blood outside the formation to shake the foundation of the sword formation and was collected and refined by a junior human race, but also through the spiritual consciousness in the overflowing magic blood, he discovered that the nightmare ancestor was caught by Hongjun and was suppressed by Hongjun. In the scene, I also saw the appearance of the other chaotic gods and demons fleeing away. Now there are four saints gathered in the Immortal Execution Formation to join forces to deal with him, and there is no strong person outside to help him break through the formation. Facing the formidable increase to the ultimate killing formation, the possibility of him escaping is very small. "A few of you, do you have to force me to use the sky-defying tactics to break the net?" Luo Hu''s face was icy cold, and he said in a dark voice, "The Immortal Execution Sword Formation is infinitely powerful, it would be a pity if the formation was broken. Today, we concede defeat and leave here. This seat can make a guarantee that we will not come back to the Primordial Star Territory to cause trouble in the future. After countless years, the cosmic calamity will start again. How about you and I come back to compete? " "Ha ha" The Master Tongtian sneered: "The Demon Ancestor has a good plan, but now I have the upper hand in the Great Wilderness, and I have won the two of you in succession. The victory has been decided, so why should I let you go. As for the destruction of the fish and the net, and the destruction of my array, do you have the ability to try it? " "Rahu, don''t be delusional!" Yuanshi Tianzun shouted: "Did you forget how you were wreaking havoc in Honghuang back then. Back then, you sow discord in Honghuang, slaughtered countless creatures, and almost shattered Honghuang. Now that you have invaded again, you still want to leave easily. It''s really a joke. ! Now that you are at the end of your life, you dare to threaten us? As long as you are suppressed, your demon clan will be reduced to an existence that everyone shouts and fights, and countless worlds will be prevented from being robbed. Even the remaining chaos gods and demons will lose their powerhouses, facing so many benefits. , why should we let you go for disaster! " "Humph!" Luo Hu''s tone was gloomy and cold: "Yuanshi, Tongtian, you really think you can help me, why not? You are also a powerhouse in the Primordial Realm, you should know that the universe is immortal, so you cannot kill me! If that''s the case, what''s the point of forcibly leaving this seat? Even if you suppress this seat, you will have to face the resistance from time to time by this seat, and at the same time, you will also send out demonic thoughts to lure all living beings into the demons. " "Better than letting you stir the storm outside?" The Sect Master Taishang said lightly: "Besides, as long as we seal you up, we will have the first move. If the universe really ushered in a great destruction after the boundless catastrophe, maybe we can take the opportunity to kill you! At that time, without you Chaos Demon Gods, the chaos will be disrupted. When the universe is rebuilt, the new universe may not be able to evolve according to our intentions! " "Okay, okay, I didn''t expect you to have such ambition!" Luo Hu sneered again and again: "But I am from the Chaos Demon God. When the universe is destroyed, everything will return to chaos. If you want to take the opportunity to kill me, you have to see if you have the ability! After all, you are not Pangu, not to mention that even Pangu could not kill me, just because you want to kill me, that is a dream! " "This sect master has never dreamed!" The leader of Tongtian shook his head regretfully: "The two Western sages are proficient in the method of proving the Tao in dreams, but this leader disdain to study the trail in the early years, and did not dabble in it, but when you look back, you can ask the Nightmare Ancestor to ask for some Nightmare Origin Power. I''m in a dream to see if I can dream of the scene when the universe is destroyed!" "Since you don''t want to let me go, let me do a show and let me see the power of this sword formation!" Luo Hu''s body was filled with demonic energy, shrouding most of the space in the sword formation in a thick pitch-black demonic energy: "I would like to see if the image of the Immortal Execution Sword Formation can really hold such a big size. power! If I find an opportunity to escape, don''t blame me for causing chaos in your original star field in the future! " "late!" Cult Master Tongtian shook his head slowly: "If you wanted to leave before, there was still a chance, and with those demon blood as a guide, as long as you are willing to give up the indestructible demon body, you are willing to cut off nearly half of the demon soul by me, and you can escape with serious injuries! But now, you have no chance! " "Do you know that I send out demon blood?" "Nonsense, I''m waiting for the entire Immortal Execution Sword Formation. Do you think that this sect''s main hall, Saint Primordial Primordial, can''t even see your little tricks?" "Then why did you turn a blind eye?" "Because this sect will cut off your last chance to escape!" The sect master of Tongtian said: "I intercept the teaching and practice, and I am best at intercepting the life of the heaven. The Dao still has life, and the sect master will naturally not do anything, so this is the reason why your demon blood spills out and gives you a chance to escape. But you have a deep demonic nature and too much greed. You are neither willing to give up the demon body that you have cultivated for many years, nor pay a huge price. You are even unable to cope with the refining of a younger generation, cutting off the opportunity to escape! Now that your chance is gone, Rahu, if you don''t bow your head, when will you wait? " While speaking, the Tongtian sect master stretched out his hand, and the endless supernatural gods and thunders continued one after another as the real sword of immortal execution. The rest of the saints also shot at the same time. For a time, the killing intent in the Sword of Immortal Executioner was overwhelming, and the Rahu Demon Flame was unstoppable, but he could only resist it, and the demon power was getting weaker and weaker, and it was only a matter of time before it was completely suppressed. Outside the battle, Qin Feng was still running the yin and yang grinding wheel frantically. Although the Zhuxian Sword Formation has sealed the last chance of Rahu''s life at this time, so that the blood of Rahu does not flow out, the demon blood in the yin and yang grinder has not been completely refined, so Qin Feng is still urging the yin and yang grinder, and at the same time Extract the power of Primordial Yuan to make up for yourself. Just when he finally emptied the devilish blood in the yin-yang mill, and was about to put away the yin-yang mill, he suddenly saw a large amount of devil blood flow out from the Immortal Execution Sword Formation. And this time, the amount of demon blood flowing out was much faster than before. At the same time, Tu Wan keenly discovered that the demon blood was still filled with the sword energy that annihilated everything, and that the brand of the primordial spirit belonging to Rahu was constantly destroyed in the blood. Seeing this, Tu Wan was immediately overjoyed, and hurriedly greeted the yin and yang grinding disc, took all the demon blood into it, and mobilized the majestic immortal power to push the grinding disc to crush it. A large amount of Hunyuan power was purified by him and absorbed into his body. UU reading made his understanding of the Hunyuan Dao clearer and clearer. While refining Rahu''s blood essence, some of the sword energy that had not dissipated was absorbed by him, which made him improve his swordsmanship considerably. Although he did not major in swordsmanship, he also practiced the Red Lotus Sword Art. After so many years, his understanding of swordsmanship surpassed that of many immortal swordsmen and eternal swordsmen. But now he has obtained some sword intent from the four innate killing swords in the Sword Executioner, but it has given him a new understanding of kendo. I am afraid that in terms of kendo alone, he can compete with the swordsman of good fortune. fight. rumbling... Just when Qin Feng was immersed in his perception. Suddenly, the Immortal Execution Sword Formation above shook for a while, and the Immortal Execution Sword Formation actually broke a gap, and a black lotus flower flew out from it! It was just that before the lotus flower flew away, it was photographed by a big hand, and suddenly deviated from the original direction and slammed into Qin Feng! Qin Feng was stunned for a moment, instinctively aware of the tyranny of this black lotus flower, and it was too late to avoid it. Seeing that the black lotus flower was about to hit his eyebrows, he was startled. The treasure of the demon ancestor Rahu, he didn''t dare to let the other party smash into his eyebrows, not to mention whether it would break his head, even if it slammed into his sea of ??consciousness, it would be bad for Rahu to take his body. Demonized his primordial spirit! So Qin Feng put his hands together, the yin and yang grinding wheel went up to greet him, and immediately suppressed the black lotus in the yin and yang grinding wheel! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 1360： An alternative method to kill Luo? Distracted In the Zhuxian Sword Formation, Luo Hu was beaten by the endless sword energy and could only passively parry. He no longer had the strength to fight back. The defense was broken by countless sword energy, and there were many scars on his inextinguishable demon body. Although these injuries are not fatal, with his demonic body tyranny, he can recover as before. Even if the Four Swords of Zhuxian contain four lore sword intents, they do not have the ability to prevent him from recovering. It''s just that when the number of injuries became more and more, and the recovery speed could not keep up with the new wounds under the slashing of the infinite sword qi, Luo Huan shrank his body and hid in the black lotus of the world, relying on the black lotus of the world to resist the sword formation. attack. The world-destroying black lotus is a 12th rank innate treasure, and it is three rank stronger than the 9th rank golden lotus of Western Buddhism today. Although the power of the law is mainly destruction, it is also indestructible in defense. Of course, this so-called indestructible is only a relative term! Facing the first killing formation in the heavens and the myriad worlds, known as the Immortal Execution Sword Formation, which is known as the indestructible of the Four Saints, the Black Lotus of World Destruction is of course not absolutely indestructible. It is only a matter of time before the defense is broken by the endless sword energy. What''s more, there are still four saints working together, and the power they can exert is stronger than that of the pure four saints. But the time before the World Destruction Black Lotus defense was broken was enough time for Rahu to recover from his injuries. Then he put away the black lotus and used his own supreme magic way to fight against the Immortal Execution Sword Formation. When he couldn''t bear it, he would hide in the world-destroying black lotus to recover from his injuries. With such a back and forth, even the Sanqing Sage and the Empress Nuwa felt troubled. As Hunyuan, as long as the universe is not destroyed, there will be no turbulence in Luohu''s Hunyuan Avenue, and there will be no time when his strength will be exhausted. If he is allowed to stay in such a stalemate, although there will definitely be a time when he can''t hold on. , But judging from the current situation, it is normal for the two sides to fight for hundreds of years. This is not something that several Primordial Saints want to see. Once this scene is seen by the Chaos Demon Gods who hid in the dark and did not participate in this battle, there may be a change! So they secretly transmitted voices, and after some discussion, at the moment when Rahu appeared again from the black lotus of the world, Yuanshi Tianzun sacrificed the Pangu Fan, shook the Pangu Fan, caught Rahu by surprise, and took his body by surprise. The shape flew out from the world-destroying black lotus. Although it was only for a moment, as long as Rahu''s mind moved, the world-destroying black lotus would appear at his feet again. But as Taishang Daozu stretched out his hand a little, the Taiji map flew out, blocking the way of the world-destroying black lotus. The world-destroying black lotus failed to break through the Taiji map and returned to Rahu''s side at the first time, which surprised Luohu. He was waiting to cast a spell to let the world-destroying black lotus break through the space and teleport, but was attacked by the long-charged Nuwa empress When the Qiankun Cauldron was sacrificed, it suddenly collided, and the boundless power immediately knocked the world-destroying black lotus out. Of course, this won''t hurt the World Extinguishing Black Lotus, and it can only delay the time for Rahu to summon it back. At this moment, a crack suddenly appeared in the Immortal Execution Sword Formation under the control of the Tongtian Cult Master, just in time to let the World Extinguishing Black Lotus, who had just been knocked away by the Qiankun Cauldron, leave the Immortal Execution Sword Formation. "Huh? Hongjun, you still dare to take action against me, so you''re not afraid of the nightmare taking the opportunity to get out of trouble?" Seeing this, Luo Hu naturally understood the plan of these saints in Honghuang. They want to cut off their back way and let themselves lose their most powerful protective treasures. They can only face their siege and have no time to repair their injuries. With the power of the Immortal Execution Sword Formation controlled by the four Primordial Saints, it would be difficult for the World Extinguishing Black Lotus to break in to protect him. However, since you have already gone out, why are you coming back? "Good calculation!" Luo Hu sneered: "But to let the world-destroying black lotus go away, it can only be said that you made the wrong calculation!" There is a distraction in the world-destroying black lotus, which was left when he sacrificed the world-destroying black lotus. With his realm, as long as the distraction still exists, even if his body is destroyed, he has nothing to fear. If he really wanted the body to not exist, he could completely rely on that distraction to refine the world-destroying black lotus sacrifice into a new demon body, and he was still the demon ancestor of the universe. So when Luo Huan thought about it, he planned to let the world-destroying black lotus escape first, leaving a way out for himself. Now it seems that the main body is very likely to be unable to escape, then let the distraction do things outside! It''s just that the thought in my heart has just formed, and I don''t know where a big hand sticks out, slaps the world-destroying black lotus towards Qin Feng, and is taken into the yin and yang grinding disc by Qin Feng! Luo Huan was shocked, but before he could make any move, the Tongtian Cult Master had already smoothed out the gap in the Immortal Execution Sword Formation, and the infinite sword qi attacked him again. Under the offensive of the Immortal Execution Sword Formation, he could not think of anything else at all. ! Outside, Qin Feng was also a little confused. what''s the situation? He was just hiding outside the Immortal Execution Formation to help refine some demon blood. How could the battle between the Primordial Saints involve him? The 12th-grade innate treasure, the world-destroying black lotus, is this something that you can deal with? What''s more, there must be a distraction from the demon ancestor Rahu. He had previously made the demon ancestor unhappy by refining the blood of Rahu. At this time, the other party will definitely want to kill him when he sees him. The most important thing is that the world-destroying black lotus belongs to the innate treasure. Although his yin and yang grinding disc is strong, it can only refine some demon blood, and it is absolutely impossible to damage the world-destroying black lotus. Before he could figure it out, Luo Hu, who was in the world-destroying black lotus, was distracted by Qin Feng''s aura, and he was also aware of his current situation! Although he was unable to get in touch with the main body due to the blocking of the Immortal Execution Sword Formation, he also had an independent consciousness after being separated. Seeing that Qin Feng actually put the world-destroying black lotus in the yin and yang grinding plate, he remembered the blood essence that had been refined by Qin Feng before, and his anger surged. If it weren''t for this junior of the human race, how could he fall into this field? Without Qin Feng refining his blood essence, he would have already relied on the blood essence to shake the Sword Array of Immortal Executioner, and escaped while the chance of survival was still there. . Therefore, he hated the human race in front of him so much that he wished he could cramp his skin, eviscerate his bones, and refine his soul in order to dispel the hatred in his heart. He is the ancestor of the devil, with a ruthless and tyrannical nature, it is normal to have these thoughts. So the brand of the primordial spirit manipulated the world-destroying black lotus, so it was necessary to use the means of destroying the world to break the yin and yang grinding disc, and then imprison the person''s primordial spirit to the world-destroying black lotus to be tortured every day! Then he will refine his body into his own avatar. After all, Qin Feng''s current body is extremely tyrannical, and he will not lose the price as the avatar of the great master of the Primordial Realm. After devouring Qin Feng''s primordial spirit, he can still use Qin Feng''s methods. It''s just that although these plans are good, it is not so easy to actually implement them. Qin Feng Daoxing is certainly not as good as him, but he is only a brand of primordial spirit, and all he can rely on is the world-destroying black lotus, other than that, other magic and supernatural powers are basically unusable. It''s not easy to deal with a half-step Primordial Sutra immortal alone. Even if Qin Feng is really lost, if he turns around and flees, he may not be able to catch up. However, several saints sent the world-destroying black lotus to him, obviously not to let him escape. Qin Feng also did not want to let the demon ancestor Luohu control the world-destroying black lotus to escape, so he chose to resist. Moreover, Qin Feng saw that the world-destroying black lotus was powerful, and his own yin-yang mill was showing signs of being unsupported, so he was ruthless and merged the innate spiritual treasure yin-yang disc captured from the yin-yang world into his own yin-yang mill. In fact, he had thought about this for a long time, but he was reluctant to destroy a powerful and high-grade congenital spiritual treasure. It is not that a spiritual treasure of this level can be fused by fusion. In the past, he also wanted to fuse. Powerless. However, today is different from the past. After refining a large amount of Rahu blood essence, Qin Feng has gained a lot of mixed vitality and law perception, which has greatly improved his Taoism. In particular, his perception of his strongest Dao technique is far beyond the past. At this time, under the oppression of Luohu''s world-destroying black lotus, he certainly felt a great pressure, but this oppression also made his mind agile and aura of light. Under the flash, I found an opportunity to integrate the innate spiritual treasure yin and yang plate into my own big grinding plate. At the moment, he blocked the Lingbao Yin-Yang Disc in front of the World-destroying Black Lotus, and then withdrew his power and let the Yin-Yang Disc resist the World-destroying Black Lotus. Then Qin Feng manipulated the Yin-Yang Great Mopan King to pounce at the moment when it was about to be destroyed, and when this innate spiritual treasure was on the verge of collapse and about to die, the two became one. Although the yin and yang disk, as a top-level innate spiritual treasure, has its own spirituality, it is unwilling to integrate into this art, but it has no hesitation to make a choice on the fusion of complete destruction and the fusion of the supreme art that is highly compatible with its own strength and breath. the latter. Then, the body of this innate spiritual treasure that was about to be broken and the thirty-sixth innate Taoist prohibition were integrated into the yin and yang grinding disc. In addition, the power of the nine-turn grinding disc that Qin Feng realized by himself, made this door supreme. The law has the power of the innate treasure comparable to the forty-five innate Taoist prohibitions. But at the same time, this is still a supreme Dao method, a supreme Dao method with the strength of the innate treasure! Qin Feng is also considered to be the first in history. No one has practiced Taoism like this before. Because it is impossible for other great masters to have many innate spiritual treasures, it is difficult to find such an opportunity where they are willing to integrate this level of spiritual treasures into a Dao method. After all, not everyone has the opportunity to face Rahu''s world-destroying black lotus. Without the destructive power of the world-destroying black lotus, the innate spiritual treasure could hardly be completely destroyed. Even if it were to kill the boundless Immortal Execution Sword Formation, it could only chop other spiritual treasures into pieces! Now Qin Feng has succeeded. He integrated the innate spiritual treasure Yin-Yang disk into his strongest Dao technique, and raised the power of this Dao technique to the extreme in an instant. The power comparable to the forty-five Innate Dao Bans is extremely tyrannical. No matter how tyrannical the Black Lotus is, it has its limits. It is impossible to easily break the brand new yin and yang grinding disc. But once in a stalemate, Rahu would almost certainly lose. Now that the Chaos Gods and Demons have begun to collapse, many strong people have left, and it is impossible to bring him any more help. On the other hand, Qin Feng, if there are signs of failure, even if the ordinary powerhouse can''t get in, the few Primordial Saints in the Zhuxian Sword Formation next to him can help him! What''s more, Qin Feng doesn''t only have the yin and yang grinding disc as a means! Just saw Qin Feng wave his palm, and the Chaos Bell was held in his hand. After he manipulated the power of the law to ring the Chaos Bell, the sound waves attacked the world-destroying black lotus through the yin and yang grinding disc, and the invisible sound wave shook the world. The body of the black lotus and the shocking Rahu''s primordial spirit brand were a little unstable. This is not over yet, with Qin Feng''s thoughts moving, the three-legged death crow led the army of hundreds of millions of crows to appear in the void. Then, under the leadership of the three-legged death crow, with the blood of Rahu that Qin Feng had not completely absorbed as a guide, Qi Qi courted Luohu in the world-destroying black lotus distractedly, and even cast a curse to kill this way. Yuanshen brand. In the past, the three-legged death crows were not very proficient in curse supernatural powers, but after the cursed world on the fourth floor of the refining demon pot was raised to the level of a higher world, countless crows and many new born spirit beasts in the world were more or less. All of them were born with a bit of curse talent and possessed the power of curse. Although the curse power of most crows is not strong, other means are the main ways to fight, but when the number is large enough, they can cast a combined supreme curse under the guidance of the three-legged death crow. "what" The curse spell is too evil, even the world-destroying black lotus can''t completely stop this curse, and the power of the curse descends on the distraction in the depths of the world-destroying black lotus following the induction in the dark. Even though Luo Hu''s distraction had the same inextinguishable power, he was also greatly damaged by this curse. After UU read screamed in agony, although he barely dissipated with the inextinguishable energy of the Primordial Primordial, he was also weak. to the extreme. The ominous crow army, led by the three-legged death crow, bowed three times, and was taken into the refining demon pot by Qin Feng. Otherwise, if it continues, I am afraid that the power of the curse may be transmitted to the main body following Rahu''s distraction. At that time, the three-legged death crow and the army of crows under his command will definitely be backlashed. Cursing a ray of distraction is enough. If you curse the great Hunyuan who is indestructible, you will be courting death. The three-legged death crow has just been promoted to good fortune, how can it withstand the curse of the demon ancestor Rahu? At this time, in the world-destroying black lotus, Luo Hu was distracted and dying. Even if he passed a lot of curse power to the world-destroying black lotus, and let this innate treasure bear the curse with him, he barely kept it, but he became extremely weak. Qin Feng was overjoyed immediately, shaking the Chaos Bell again and again, and the sound waves kept shaking Luo Hu''s mind, causing his soul power to become unstable. At the same time, the powerful yin and yang grinding disc continued to be crushed, and the crushed world-destroying black lotus rattled. In the end, Luo Hu''s distraction, who had been unable to control the world-destroying black lotus, was shaken by the chaotic bell and had no power to fight back. Qin Feng took advantage of the fact that the world-destroying black lotus was out of control and invaded the power and drove his distraction from it. It was rolled out layer by layer with a large yin and yang grinding disc, and finally completely obliterated. And the world-destroying black lotus has completely fallen into his hands! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 1361： Collect Innate Spirits Qin Feng didn''t have much thought about the world-destroying black lotus. Although this is indeed an infinitely powerful treasure, but the realm he has cultivated to now has very high requirements on his xinxing, and it is not enough to see any treasure as if he has grabbed his own hands. If you really want to think like this, then even if he doesn''t fall into the devil''s way, he will provoke other great powers to isolate him because of greed. Besides, the world-destroying black lotus is still the treasure of the demon ancestor Rahu, who can **** it? Besides, he didn''t think owning this treasure would be of much help to his cultivation. However, after the destruction power of the world-destroying black lotus made him integrate the yin-yang disk into his own Taoism, it made him feel a little bit of mind. Since the yin-yang disc can be integrated into the supreme Dao method of the yin-yang big grinding plate, does that mean that other Dao methods and supernatural powers can also be integrated with other innate spiritual treasures? For example, even though his natal supernatural power Ruyi Jinfeng has been promoted to the innate divine wind, and its power is tyrannical, it still seems to be insufficient to deal with powerful opponents. If the opponent has powerful treasures or Taoism, he can completely resist him. Divine wind, it is difficult to directly hurt the great power of creation. If you can find a spiritual treasure that contains the innate divine wind, such as the legendary banana fan, such as the treasure possessing the innate Samadhi divine wind, the Gengjin divine wind, and the Jiuyou sad wind, once it is integrated, it will definitely make him wishful. The power of the golden wind is soaring! Another example is the soul-burning demon flame, if it is integrated into a powerful innate treasure of fire and magic, it will definitely enhance the power of the flame. If he can still get a treasure of the level of the Yin-Yang disk, he might be able to cultivate into several supreme Taoist methods and supernatural powers that contain thirty or forty levels of innate Taoism! You must know that even a sage of Primordial Primordial cannot have a power comparable to the forty-five levels of Innate Dao Ban with a single blow. That is to say, the yin and yang grinding table mainly uses the general force to crush people, mainly to crush and refine. Otherwise, if the power of these forty-five levels of innate Taoism is put on other attack methods, Qin Feng will dare to use Hunyuan. The name of the first person below hangs on his head! Whether it is the Three Sovereigns or the ancestor of Ming He, he can''t do a single blow that is comparable to the power of the innate treasure. If there are more Taoist methods of such power, he feels that he can compete with the Primordial Saint. Although you will still lose, you can still fight! Thinking of this, Qin Feng''s heart suddenly became hot. From this, it can be thought that not only him, but also the nine great spirit beasts under his command can also improve their natal supernatural powers with his help! For example, fuse a powerful space treasure for the swallowing toad, help the old turtle fuse a treasure that deduces the secret of heaven, and fuse the three-headed dog of **** with a supreme artifact of swallowing or the law of death, all of which can improve the spirit beasts under his command. Strength. There is also Li Miaozhen, as his Taoist companion, the two are connected with each other, so there is no need to worry about danger when helping Li Miaozhen use this method. Even he was able to create a secret technique specially used to improve the Dao Fa, so that the disciples of the sect could also practice. For example, a cultivator before becoming immortal, as long as he is willing to waste it, he can try to integrate the spiritual treasure that best fits his own Dao method into the divine power of his own Dao method, so as to improve his strength, it can also be regarded as opening up a new path for the cultivation world. The only drawback is that it consumes too much treasure. The spiritual treasure that could have been passed down from generation to generation can only be achieved by a monk. If the monk died in an accident, the loss would be huge. However, it has to be said that the personal improvement of the cultivator is very huge. If you give the cultivator of Zifu a piece of spiritual treasure that fits him, it will directly improve the power of his superficial laws and greatly shorten the time. The speed of understanding the law. If the Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator fuses a suitable fairy weapon, the chance of becoming a fairy will greatly increase! Its just that ordinary cultivators definitely dont have such a luxurious way of cultivation. Only those with deep fortune and the true heirs of the big sects are likely to not take these treasures to heart. In addition, they have to rely on the support of the elders of the sect to succeed. Unless Qin Feng can comprehend the secret technique of slowly absorbing and refining by himself, he can refine the magic weapon into his magical powers like a medicinal pill, otherwise he can only rely on the help of the elders of the division. But even if it can only rely on external force to forcibly merge, it is strong enough. Thinking of this, when Qin Feng looked at the world-destroying black lotus again, his eyes suddenly became a little more satisfied. Sure enough, magic weapons do not distinguish between good and evil, the key depends on how people use them. Even the destructive innate spiritual treasures such as the World Exterminating Black Lotus, if used properly, can benefit the Quartet. Of course, ordinary monks naturally don''t need the world-destroying black lotus. He is a powerful and powerful person in the half-step Primordial Realm. This level of Lingbao contributes! In this world, there are many treasures that can destroy ordinary spiritual treasures and fairy artifacts. Only when the innate spiritual treasures are destroyed can the world-destroying black lotus be used. However, innate spiritual treasures are hard to find. If he wants to improve the strength of himself and the spirit beasts under his command, he has to find the corresponding innate spiritual treasures. Thinking of this, Qin Feng suddenly turned his head and looked at the powerful invaders who were fighting and retreating in the depths of the distant void. Innate spiritual treasures are extremely rare for ordinary powers, but they are not too rare for good fortune. No matter how weak the power of good fortune is, it is the master of a high-level world. If you occupy a high-level world, how can you not have one or two innate spiritual treasures by your side? There are even more innate spiritual treasures on the body of some profound masters of good fortune than him! He didn''t dare to mess with the powerhouses of the old generation in the ancestral realm. The great masters from all walks of life in the original star field are all allies in the same camp to fight against foreign enemies. on the body. He raised his head and glanced at the Immortal Execution Sword Formation that enveloped the void. Although he didn''t see anything, he also knew that several saints must have had the upper hand. After all, even the world-destroying black lotus has been beaten out, and Luo Hu, who has lost such treasures, is bound to be defeated. If that''s the case, let''s use your demons first! Qin Feng''s figure flashed, and he instantly displayed the supreme supernatural powers of the horizon, striding in the void one after another, and quickly caught up with the strong demons who were fighting and retreating. "kill!" When he came to the front and back, Qin Feng snorted softly, and turned his hand to display the yin and yang grinding disc. One up and down, the two grinding discs instantly enveloped a radius of ten thousand miles, and one of the demon masters holding the cave mirror was shrouded in it. The yin and yang grinding discs turned left and right, and it didn''t take long to crush the demon master into a ball. Minced meat. Qin Feng took the Dongyou Treasure Mirror and looked at it a few times. He quickly understood the function of this treasure. It was an innate spiritual treasure with the ability to see into the sky and spy on the underworld. He nodded with satisfaction and took it away. stand up. Perhaps, you can consider incorporating this treasure into the supreme supernatural power of Yin-Yang Ghost Eye. If it is known that he wants to rely on many congenital spiritual treasures to enhance the power of his Taoist magic power, it will definitely cause an uproar. Every innate spiritual treasure is a rare thing, not to mention self-defense, even if it is passed down, it can become a treasure for suppressing a sect, but when it came to Qin Feng, it turned out to be a consumable for refining! But of course outsiders don''t know Qin Feng''s plan, and he doesn''t plan to publicize it until it''s done. At the moment, his figure flashed repeatedly, chasing and killing the invading powerhouses in all directions, relying on his half-step Hunyuan realm''s powerful strength, and the yin and yang grinding disc with forty-five innate powers, he was abruptly crushed to death by him more than a dozen times. Respect the devil''s way of creating the devil! Although most of them are demon masters in the early and middle stages of the realm of creation, this is still unbelievable to many powerful people. Every master of creation is extremely difficult to kill. As a result, once Qin Feng catches up, it is even difficult to run! Such tyrannical means and killing speed have really deterred a large number of invading powerhouses, and at the same time greatly improved the spirit of the great masters from all walks of life in the original star field. Originally, it was because the opponent gathered several star field powerhouses, and the number of good fortune realm powers was more than that of the original star field, so it was difficult to leave too many powerhouses on the other side in this chase. As a result, now because of Qin Feng''s killing, the fighting method of the major demon powers under the chaotic gods and demons supporting each other was immediately disrupted. Demonic beings are inherently selfish. Even if those supreme powers can join forces to fight against Qin Feng, none of them are willing to take the risk, so whenever they see Qin Feng catching up, they immediately run away and don''t dare to meet him. In this way, the formation is naturally chaotic, making the pursuit of the Primal Star Region go more smoothly. Qin Feng saw that the great power of the demon race was too scattered, and it was really difficult to hide when he encountered him, so he turned around and went to another direction, and began to hunt down the other strong men under the command of the chaotic gods and demons. Especially those powerhouses with powerful innate spiritual treasures in their hands became the first targets of his attack! At the same time, he did not forget to release the nine main spirit beasts under his command, and instructed them to lead the army of spirit beasts from all layers of the world to surround and kill their opponents. Although the nine-headed master spirit beasts have only been promoted to good fortune, they have Qin Feng, a powerful master, to teach them the law, so their strength has improved very quickly, and coupled with that tyrannical supernatural power, it is not an ordinary first-time good fortune. can be compared. What''s more, they all have a huge army of spirit beasts to assist in the battle, so three or two main spirit beasts can often suppress a good fortune with the assistance of the spirit beast army. Moreover, Qin Feng has given them a thorough understanding, and asked them to find those innate spiritual treasures that fit their Dao laws or their natal supernatural powers, and focus on fighting against opponents with spiritual treasures, so that they can improve their strength after the battle. As a result, the Sky Swallowing Toad and the Old Turtle were very enthusiastic. Under the command of the Old Turtle, they slaughtered a few great powers of good fortune and seized several innate spiritual treasures that fit them. Of course, the big head is still on Qin Feng''s side. His strength is too strong, he has many methods, and there are such treasures as Chaos Clock against the enemy. Where is the ordinary good fortune? As a result, various innate spiritual treasures fell into his hands. Qiankun Seal, Ruyi Ring, Extinguishing Sword, Water of Life, Disillusionment Demon Mirror, Ark of Crossing the Sky, Golden Wheel of Creation, Chaos Spirit Bead, and other innate spiritual treasures, as long as they are trapped in the yin and yang mill, none of them can Escape from his palm. As the battles went down, the number of great powers in the realm of creation fell into Qin Feng''s hands. Because those innate spiritual treasures with exceptionally powerful power are mostly in the hands of the tyrannical late stage of creation and the strongest, when there are more ordinary innate spiritual treasures, he has some disdain for these ordinary innate spiritual treasures, and began to target them. Those tyrannical existences who hold powerful innate spiritual treasures start. The supreme power is not so easy to deal with. Not only does it rely on the innate spiritual treasure, it is more than enough to fight against him for a period of time, and there is even the possibility of escaping with heavy damage. After all, most of the powerhouses in this realm have no idea how many thousands of years they have cultivated. Each of them has many life-saving magical powers and means of killing enemies. Some of the strange methods are even more difficult to prevent. Even Qin Feng has suffered some losses. But after all, his Taoism is stronger, and the tyrannical strength of the half-step Primordial Primordial Realm is enough to crush his opponent. Even if the yin and yang grinding disc fails to trap his opponent, he still has the Chaos Clock, the treasure, to help him kill the enemy! When the Chaos Bell rings, no matter how tyrannical the opponent is, it will inevitably be affected. So although many Xeons escaped from his hands, several still fell into his hands. In this way, Qin Feng has more and more innate spiritual treasures, which makes his eyes more and more critical, and the more powerful the opponent he chooses later. That is to say, he has already touched the edge of the Primordial Realm, so he did not feel the lack of immortal power because of the successive battles. Although he consumed a lot of energy, he was also greatly satisfied with the continuous gains. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 1362： 0 pieces of inspiration Chaos gods and demons and their strong men fled while fighting. Relying on their tyrannical cultivation, although they were entangled in a group of strong men by the Primordial Star Territory, many still escaped from the Primordial Star Territory. Under the leadership of several Primordial Saints from the Great Wilderness, the powerhouses from all walks of life chased directly into the chaotic Xinghai, trying to expand the results, win more victories, and kill more opponents. Although a large number of powerhouses escaped their pursuit because they scattered and escaped, those powerhouses who were entangled with death were also besieged by more primordial star field powers. As they chased farther and farther, they gained more and more, which made the powerhouses of all realms madly excited, thinking about whether they should lead their respective world armies to directly chase and kill each other''s star field. Originally, these great powers did not have these thoughts. After all, the original star field is vast enough. As the largest and most powerful star field in the universe, there are countless benefits to practice here, and there is no need to go to other star fields. But when they saw the process of Biluo''s rise, they were a little distracted! You must know that Bi Luo fled to other star fields at the beginning, which raised the originally almost broken world to the current level of tyranny. They never thought of migrating the world to other star fields, but they can do it with the weakness of Biluo Great World at the beginning, then they will take advantage of the invasion of other star field worlds to counterattack back and seize the resources of the other world to feed back. Your own world is justified, right? Just when the great experts from all walks of life were thinking about whether this was feasible, they suddenly received news from several Primordial Saints in the Great Wilderness, giving up chasing and killing their opponents, fully evacuated from the Chaos Star Sea, and returned to the original Star Territory! Because, they sensed a few unfamiliar primordial auras in the depths of the chaotic star sea. Although I don''t know which Star Territory''s ancestor is, but I can roughly guess from the Buddha and Hou Tu Niang, it is very likely to be other chaos gods and demons. It wasn''t like Rahu, the ancestor of the later demons, who escaped from the Pangu axe at first, but the rest of the chaotic demon gods later benefited from the evolution of the universe. They felt that this was not bad, so they did not participate in the war of Rahu and the others. But it is obviously not very willing to see all the Chaos Demon Gods who attacked Honghuang this time being suppressed. Otherwise, all these Chaos Demon Gods are gone, and the remaining few are afraid that they will be settled after the flood and autumn. After all, they all stopped the Great God Pangu from opening up the Great Desolation! Therefore, they secretly intimidated, so that the three Hunyuan, Houtu Niangniang, Jieyin Buddha and Zhunti Buddha did not dare to continue their pursuit, lest there would be an accident. After receiving the message from the saints, the great experts from all walks of life who were still elated had no choice but to restrain their fighting intentions and suppressed the idea of ??directly attacking the opponent''s star field. area. However, although several Chaos Gods and Demons and those experts in the Realm of Creation ran away, it was because of their tyrannical strength and amazing speed. The armies of many worlds under their command did not have this strength! This catastrophe was due to the prehistoric side''s long preparations and calculated the chaos gods and demons, which led to their direct defeat, so the victory was established early. However, the huge army that gathered several star fields still brought great losses to the original star field, many worlds were captured, and many races were exterminated. With such deep hatred, it is naturally impossible for these legions to withdraw easily. Therefore, after the great powers from all walks of life returned to the original star field, they immediately started a comprehensive counter-offensive. Lost the primordial ancestor of the Primordial Realm, and even the great masters of good fortune have all fled. Although the number of the remaining invading legions is huge, they have lost their fighting spirit and confidence. There are so many forces from all walks of life in the Star Territory that have the power of good fortune to contend? Therefore, the invading legions were defeated like mountains, and the defeated armies were like headless flies, making them run around in the void and flee. Even so, because the number of invading armies is too large, it is difficult to clean up the huge primitive star field at once, and there are still many legions who dare not be defeated and die, or hide in XZ, or occupy a world. In spite of the stubborn resistance, it took decades from all walks of life to clear all the invading troops. In the end, less than 20% of the people who escaped from the original star field and entered the chaotic star sea, and most of them found that it was not good at the beginning and evacuated early. After this battle, those star fields have been severely damaged! Although there are many worlds in the original star field that have been breached, as the catastrophe has passed, after the great victory, the overall harvest is still full. Especially in those legions, there are many strange spiritual cultivation methods and various exotic resources, which have really brought many benefits to all walks of life. However, if it is said that this battle has benefited the most, it must be Qin Feng. He has successively killed many enemies in the realm of creation, and captured so many treasures from his opponents. Unfortunately, he could only be greedy, no one dared to pay his attention. Not to mention anything else, just watching him kill those great fortune-telling powers under the chaotic gods and demons one by one is enough to make all parties tremble. Who dares to find him unlucky? However, after returning from the chaotic Xinghai, Qin Feng did not participate in the encirclement and suppression of the invading army, but instead dispatched the nine main spirit beasts under his command to lead the army of hundreds of millions of spirit beasts to join the sect. With his current Daoist cultivation base, it doesn''t matter how far his spirit beasts are away from the refining demon pot, so he directly dispatched his spirit beasts to fight, and then flew to the ancestral realm with Taixuan ancestors. Although most of the powerhouses from all walks of life are commanding their respective world armies to encircle and suppress the invading legions, but such as him and Taixuan ancestors, such as Zulong, Yuanfeng, Xingtian Dawu and other powerhouses in charge of power from all walks of life, they are all here. flood. Because they want to listen to the plans of several Primordial Saints, so as to decide the next direction of the original star field, whether to digest the proceeds of this invasion and practice behind closed doors, or to counterattack those star fields to compete for resources, or to pursue Killing the Chaos Gods and Demons and their subordinates will no longer give them a chance to recuperate. All of these need to be decided by the Primordial Saint. When he first came back, the Sword Array of Execution of Immortals had not been lifted. Obviously, the Four Sages were still besieging and slaughtering the demon ancestor Luohu. Qin Feng is not in a hurry about this, the battle has already reached this point, the Primordial Star Territory has already won, no matter how strong Luo Hu is, he will only be stubbornly resisting, and it is only a matter of time before he loses completely. Because they came early, many great masters have not returned, so Qin Feng said hello to Taixuan ancestors, and released a cave to retreat to practice. After all, he has only broken through to the half-step Hunyuan realm, and he has absorbed a lot of the Hunyuan Qi and law perception in Rahu''s blood. Of course, there is one more important thing before this, that is to count the harvest! Previously, Qin Feng had killed a lot of enemies, and the harvest was also amazing, but he did not check the harvest in detail. Now that he is free, of course he needs to do some inventory. Then, after taking out all the gains from this battle, even Qin Feng''s eyes were dazzled by all kinds of treasures. Not counting the other treasures and resources that were taken from the great master of good fortune, there are more than 100 pieces of innate spiritual treasures alone! Although the vast majority of congenital spirit treasures can only be considered to be of average quality, only middle and low-grade congenital spirit treasures, but such a quantity is quite astonishing. Besides, there are more than a dozen high-grade congenital spiritual treasures that contain more than 30 levels of congenital Taoism, and there are as many as five innate treasures that exceed thirty-six levels of congenital Taoism. With so many treasures in one, if it is spread out, it will definitely cause shock to all parties. In terms of personal gains in this catastrophe, he is definitely the most powerful. Even those Primordial Saints did not gain as much as he did. Of course, this is also because saints don''t need to scrape treasures like him, and saints of Primordial Yuan don''t need these things either. Their main purpose is to target those chaotic gods and demons. After suppressing and expelling them, they will hold their own identity and not attack the strong below the Primordial Realm, otherwise Qin Feng will show off here. In addition to these obvious gains, Qin Feng has also made great progress. Not only has he truly become a half-step Primordial Realm powerhouse, but he has also used the world-destroying black lotus to integrate the Innate Supreme Treasure Yin-Yang Pan into his own strongest Dao technique, Yin-Yang Great Grinding Pan. In the middle, let him get a supreme Dao method that is comparable to the forty-five levels of congenital Dao prohibition. He even realized the inspiration for practicing with the help of Lingbao, as long as he pondered a little, he could comprehend a complete formula. But these are all things in the future. Qin Feng locked himself in the cave, and while meditating and cultivating to consolidate his cultivation realm, he was trying to integrate other innate spiritual treasures that fit his Taoism and magical powers into himself. This move can not only enhance his strength to enhance his power of Taoism and supernatural powers, but also speed up his comprehension of this inspiration into a system as soon as possible. Now that the world-destroying black lotus has been owned by him, Qin Feng''s current half-step Hunyuan realm is not as tyrannical as Rahu, but it is enough to manipulate the world-destroying black lotus to destroy those innate spiritual treasures in a more subtle way. Anyway, these innate spiritual treasures were all snatched, even if they were damaged, it would not be too distressing. At the moment, Qin Feng began to refine an ordinary innate spiritual treasure that can cast divine thunder, and then tried to destroy it with the world-destroying black lotus, bringing enough threats to this innate spiritual treasure, and tried to integrate its innate Taoism into his Thunder Taoism. among. Although the process is somewhat tortuous, unlike the previous fusion of Yin-Yang disk because he was in danger, he burst out with great potential under heavy pressure and succeeded in one fell swoop. Although this fusion is somewhat unsatisfactory, there are some flaws in the process. The world-annihilating black lotus is a little too hard, causing the Lingbao ban to be damaged. He failed to get the innate Taoist ban perfectly, but it also made his Thunder Taoist power skyrocket. The last blow It is not weaker than the power of ordinary congenital spiritual treasures. After having this experience, Qin Feng made persistent efforts to merge more than a dozen innate spiritual treasures one after another. As each piece of innate spiritual treasures shattered, the innate Dao Jin was integrated into his body, allowing all his magical powers to be powerful. This made Qin Feng happy, but he also accumulated enough experience, and then let go of those ordinary innate spiritual treasures, and turned to take out a powerful high-grade innate spiritual treasure to try to improve his main magical powers! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 1363： Meat is immortal There is no doubt about the preciousness of the innate spiritual treasures, not to mention the immortal monks, who have been in countless star fields in the thousands of universes, and the powerhouses of any world have a strong pursuit of the innate spiritual treasures. Its just that in an ordinary high world, only one or two innate spiritual treasures can be born. Even in a big world with strong origins, it is impossible to give birth to too many innate spiritual treasures. As for Honghuang, that is an exception! As the place where Pangu opened the sky to break the chaos and end an era, and when he opened up the Great Desolation, he buried too many Chaos Gods and Demons here. The Great Desolation that combines the bodies of many Chaos Gods and Demons and the Great Dao can breed far beyond other worlds. the innate treasure. But even so, many experts in Honghuang still have a very strong desire for innate spiritual treasures. After all, there are too many great powers in Honghuang, and most of the innate spiritual treasures have already been occupied by the powerhouses born in the ancient and ancient times. It is not easy for the younger generation to own an innate spiritual treasure. But now, the precious and unusual innate spiritual treasures in the outside world have been destroyed one by one by Qin Feng, and they have been integrated into his own Taoist magical powers to enhance his own strength! At this time, his conventional combat power has reached a very terrifying level. After combining two spiritual treasures containing innate divine thunder, he can play the power of twenty-eight innate dao bans with a single palm of his hand. After the innate divine cone containing the breaking law is integrated into the divine power of the Shattering Air Finger, a single finger point can pierce the barrier of a higher world, and integrate the town boundary stone tablet of a big world into the Heaven Shaking Divine Fist. , he can hit the power of the 33rd Innate Dao Ban with one punch. In addition, a solar furnace was integrated into the flame supernatural power, so that his flame supernatural power had the power to burn everything, and the vine of creation was integrated into the law of life, relying on this spiritual treasure to give him endless vitality and more Strengthen the power of good fortune, and integrate a strange innate spiritual treasure called soul babble into the curse magic power, so that his curse power will skyrocket! Even the shadow-transforming supernatural power, which is no longer in use, possesses the power of transformation of the twenty-fourth innate Taoist forbidden under the blessing of a shadow-type innate spiritual treasure. May not be able to see through his hiding place. As for Ruyi Spirit Transformation Gold Wind, it is even more important. This is not only the first supernatural power he has mastered since he cultivated, but also the most powerful of all supernatural powers. In the past, he was suppressed by the supreme yin and yang grinding disc evolved from the "Heaven and Earth Crossing Yin and Yang Great Compassion Fu". one head. In order to transform this magical power into a stronger state, he did not hesitate to turn around in the void for a long time, and finally found an innate treasure of the wind element that was in line with the power of his mind. Even if the person who held the innate treasure was a supreme powerhouse, he did not hesitate at all, so he had to kill it even if he suffered some injuries, and finally regained the treasure. This is a treasure with thirty-eight levels of congenital Taoism. The body is a pair of black wings. Once it is fanned, it will set off a boundless storm, fanning out endless gusts of wind. Wherever it passes, the stars are dim, the sun and the moon are dull, and even Even the stars can be blown into dust! After merging the pair of innate divine wings into Ruyi Spirit Transformation Golden Wind, the power of this already tyrannical supernatural power skyrocketed, and it suddenly became a supreme supernatural power comparable to the forty-four levels of the forbidden power of the innate way, only more powerful than yin and yang. The big grinder is just too bad. But this is tyrannical enough. After all, Ruyi Hualing Jinfeng doesn''t have the "Heaven and Earth Crossing Yin and Yang Great Compassion Fu" to bless it. Although it is really distressing to destroy such innate treasures, it is extremely satisfying for Qin Feng, who is addicted to the process of strength growth. He took out the innate spiritual treasures one by one, relying on the destruction law of the world-destroying black lotus to destroy many spiritual treasures, and took the opportunity to integrate them into his own Taoist magical powers. After raising the power of Xiantian Ruyi''s Spiritual Transformation Golden Wind, he reached out and grabbed it again, and took out a stick that was as heavy as a mountain and pitch black! Of course, this stick is not an ordinary thing, but a giant pillar that naturally derived from the formation of a strange big world! The big world is divided into upper and lower layers. The upper layer is the heaven and the lower layer is the earth. The middle is supported by these giant pillars. However, later the world was conquered by a powerful army led by a chaotic **** and demon, destroying the heaven and the earth. Only this giant pillar supporting the sky was not damaged in the slightest, and it was regarded as a treasure. This treasure can be big or small, long or short, heavy or light, it can not only be transformed into a giant pillar to support the heaven and earth, but also can pierce the sky with a stick, smash the earth, and destroy the mountains. . It''s right to think about it, even the destruction of the big world has never been damaged, which shows how strong it is. However, Qin Feng was in a bit of trouble holding this stick for a while. What kind of magical powers should this dark baby be integrated into? If you just look at its power, it is really suitable for several kinds of magical powers, but he does not care too much about those magical powers, and feels that it is overkill to integrate these forty-two innate treasures. After pondering for a long time, Qin Feng finally decided to integrate the stick into his body instead of integrating with some magical power. Although he was also proficient in the supernatural power of changing the size and size in the early days, it was only later that this supernatural power was promoted to the law of heaven and earth. Qin Feng felt that although Fa Tianxiangdi is tyrannical, the foundation of this tyranny is based on the strength of his own body. Only when the body is tyrannical, will he have stronger power after casting Fa Tianxiangdi. If you simply integrate this treasure into the dharma, heaven and earth, it will certainly improve the power of this magical power, but if you die, it will only improve a bit. But if it is integrated into his own body, it will be different. Every time his body increases his strength, his power will increase to 10 points after casting the law, so only by integrating into his body can the effect of this treasure be maximized! Thinking of this, Qin Feng no longer hesitated, and immediately began to sacrifice and refine this giant pillar, and then continued to manipulate the world-destroying black lotus to exert force! That is to say, the grade of the world-destroying black lotus is high enough, the power of the forty-eight innate treasures, and this treasure is the ultimate treasure of destruction derived from the unwillingness of chaos when it was destroyed. The original intention of its birth was to destroy the world, destroy the universe, and let The world returns to chaos. The Demon Ancestor Rahu also got this treasure directly because his xinxing was extremely compatible with the world-destroying black lotus. It''s a pity that Luo Huqi was one step behind. He failed to destroy the Great Desolation twice, nor did he return the universe to chaos. Instead, he was frustrated everywhere, and even himself was trapped in the Sword of Immortal Zhuan and lost this treasure. Now the world-destroying black lotus is in the hands of Qin Feng, because he successively urged him to destroy the innate spiritual treasures, and he immediately got any of the world-destroying black lotus, and invisibly released all the Taoist prohibitions, so that he could not completely sacrifice. Qin Feng completely controls all the power of this innate treasure. In this way, under the destructive power of the world-destroying black lotus, even though this giant pillar with forty-two innate Taoist prohibitions is known to be indestructible, it will eventually be damaged under the destruction law of the world-destroying black lotus, and the body begins to collapse. , The power of the law was crumbling, and Qin Feng took the opportunity to incorporate it into the body, refining the forty-two Innate Dao Bans into his own Supreme Innate Dao body. He didn''t even let go of the body that began to shatter after the power of the law was pulled away. , really squeezed the benefits of this treasure to the extreme. However, as a result, his physical body also became extremely tyrannical. After the forty-two innate Taoist body, which was originally powerful, has obtained the forty-two innate Taoist ban, I am afraid that its firmness is not weaker than the innate treasure of the forty-eighth innate Taoist power. Although it can''t be compared with the Primordial Realm, which is immortal, it is similar. Even if the universe is destroyed and returns to chaos, he can still resist hard times and be immortal. If he is stronger, I''m afraid You can break the shackles and prove the Dao with strength. At this point, even if he is hit by the innate treasure, it will only be regarded as a sound Even Qin Feng feels that even if he goes to the Zhuxianjian array, he can resist for a while without being damaged! Of course, I just think about it, but it won''t really swell to the extent of seeking death in the Immortal Execution Sword Formation. At this time, under the control of the four Primordial Saints, the power of the Immortal Execution Sword Formation has reached an unrivaled level. No matter how strong his physical body is, he cannot continue to carry it all the time. Even Luo Hu is not an opponent of the Immortal Execution Sword Formation. There is no proving Dao Primordial! It''s just that the treasure of the forty-two innate Taoist prohibitions can make him improve so much. If the Chaos Clock, one of the three great treasures of the Great Desolation, is integrated into his body, how powerful should it be? He took out the Chaos Clock and glanced at it, and then gave up the idea. You must know that this is not only one of the three great treasures of the Great Desolation, but even if it is placed in the endless universe, it is a treasure that ranks in the forefront. Besides, even if he wants to merge, it is impossible! Because the Chaos Clock is the supreme treasure of the forty-nine levels of congenital Taoism, it has the characteristics of being indestructible. Although the world-destroying black lotus was born when the chaos was destroyed, it condensed the last bit of luck in the chaos era, but it was also suppressed by the universe, which made it not complete when it was born. The first-level Dao Ban did not become the supreme treasure, but it did not have the power to destroy the Chaos Bell! But Qin Feng doesn''t care, it''s already very powerful to be able to do it now! Just when he took out an innate spiritual treasure again and was about to continue to integrate and enhance the power of other Taoist magical powers, he suddenly sensed a wave of fluctuations from outside the cave. With a swept away divine sense, it was Taixuan''s ancestor who cast a spell and sound transmission, informing him that the war was over, the saints returned, and he went out to meet him. Qin Feng did not dare to neglect, took back the spiritual treasure, got up and left this cave, and fled to the sky with the ancestors of Taixuan and Zulong Yuanfeng Xingtian Dawu. Chapter 1364： Suppression of gangsters "I''ve seen several sect masters, I''ve seen the goddess Nuwa, the goddess Houtu!" Because Qin Feng''s retreat was delayed for some time, they came a little late. At this time, the powerful ancestors who were in power in the major worlds had arrived. After the Sanqing Saint and the Queen Mother Nuwa took Luohu, they came directly to Tianwaitian, so Qin Instead, they became the last few great powers to arrive. "what?" The Xeons on the left and right sides could not find any clues, but the eyesight of the few Primordial Saints above, just glanced at them, and noticed the huge changes in Qin Feng. Even if Qin Feng didn''t know what powerful and tyrannical supreme Dao techniques he had mastered before he made his move, the feeling in the dark made all the saints look at Qin Feng. Seeing this, all of them were slightly startled and looked at each other, and they all saw a bit of surprise in the eyes of the other saints. Only Qin Feng''s current physical strength is enough for the saints to take a high look at his strength. Although the ancestor of Ming He has now become a half-step Hunyuan realm powerhouse, he was ambitious in the previous battle to attack the chaos gods and demons, trying to kill Hunyuan and become a saint. But with Qin Feng''s current sturdy physique, even if he stood still and let the ancestor of Ming He use Abi and Yuantu, the two innate killing treasures, he might not be able to break his defense in a short time. If the two really had a fight, although Old Ancestor Ming He relied on 480 million blood **** clones, he might not necessarily lose, and even if he lost, he would not die, but Qin Feng had already stood by his tyrannical body. In an invincible position, if you really want to fight, the ancestor of Minghe will definitely suffer a big loss! There is also the Golden Crow beside Kunpeng''s ancestor, which should be another prince of the Golden Crow family who has achieved the realm of creation. Since he appeared here in place of the first prince, it means that the heir of the Golden Crow Clan''s demon emperor has been replaced by him. At the same time, it also means that the eldest prince must have handed over the Immortal Slaying Flying Knife to him. But now even if this Golden Crow Prince sacrificed the immortal-killing flying knife with infinite murderous intent, he would not be able to cut Qin Feng''s head! The powerful physical body that is comparable to the innate treasure is already stronger than the physical body of the twelve ancestors. As one of the Twelve Ancestral Witches, Empress Houtu has the most say! Of course, the Twelve Ancestors are also tyrannical, and Qin Feng may not be able to match their respective strengths. But in terms of defensive power, this guy''s physical body can actually reach such a state, it really is... a profound blessing! For a while, several Hunyuan saints did not know how to describe Qin Feng. After all, such an existence as him is no longer enough to describe it as rare, it is really the first time in the world. In the past, it was not that there were no strong men in the half-step Primordial Realm, but there was really no Qin Feng who could cultivate the body to such a degree. Could it be that this guy wants to let the physical body break the limit and prove the Dao with strength? But the last time I saw him, although the physical body was strong, it was still in the corresponding realm. How could he have such a strong body after a catastrophe? That is to say, these saints still don''t know that Qin Feng has mastered a number of tyrannical Taoist magical powers, and many of those commonly used skills have powers that are not weaker than innate spiritual treasures. If you know these, you still don''t know. How shocked. Under the watchful eyes of several saints, Qin Feng quietly sat cross-legged on one side of the futon, but he couldn''t help but secretly muttered in his heart. The saint is indeed worthy of being a saint. Even if he incorporates an innate spiritual treasure with a breath-holding class, he can keep the breath out of his body and even cover himself with the law of fate, but he still can''t hide it from their eyes! However, after several sect masters looked at him, they did not ask how Qin Feng was getting stronger. They were all saints of Primordial Yuan, with their own way and their own pride. . "It''s all here!" The Sect Master Taishang glanced left and right, and nodded slightly: "My Primal Star Territory responded properly to this catastrophe. It only took hundreds of years before and after, not only to repel the enemy who committed it in the future, but also to suppress the three chaotic gods and demons in the Primordial Realm and kill them. There are countless other powers, and there are countless invading armies from all sides! Such a great victory is worth celebrating, but now the war has not ended, and there are still countless invading legions that need to be defeated one by one, so the celebration will be recorded first, and will be discussed in the future when the war is quelled by all walks of life. " "What the Master said is very true!" Ancestor Taixuan immediately began to cheer: "I and others have been dispatched from all walks of life, the invading army has lost the chaotic gods and demons, and there are not even a few fortune-telling powerhouses to command, the army''s heart has dispersed, and it is only a matter of time to defeat them all! " "Indeed!" The Sect Master Taishang nodded and said: "This time I have called you here, there are two things to discuss with you." "If the leader has something to do, just tell me!" All the great powers on the left and right looked at Taishang. "Everyone also knows that in this battle, we have suppressed the three chaotic gods and demons!" The Sect Master Taishang opened his mouth and said, "First, the ancestor of Yin and Yang was suppressed by the Nuwa Niangniang, and then the Tu Niangniang cast his inextinguishable primordial spirit into the reincarnation of the six realms. Then the ancestor Hongjun personally took action and suppressed the nightmare gods and demons in the Zixiao Palace! In the end, with the help of the Immortal Execution Sword Formation, we smashed the demon ancestor Rahu to pieces and suppressed them separately. It''s just that whether it is the ancestor of the demon Luohu, the ancestor of yin and yang, and the ancestor of nightmares, these chaotic gods and demons have placed their primordial spirit on the avenue since they followed the evolution of the universe and proclaimed the Tao. , they cannot be completely killed, they can only be sealed up, and it is only possible to completely destroy it when the universe is shattered after the immeasurable calamity! So how to seal them now is the top priority! " Having said this, he paused for a while, and saw that all the great powers present were silent, so he continued: "Honghuang Ancestral Realm, as a place where many chaotic gods and demons were once buried, it was nothing to suppress a few chaotic gods and demons. However, they are in the right way, and this is different. If they are all suppressed in the prehistoric, Luohu and the others will move their respective Dao laws to affect the prehistoric creatures, so they can only be suppressed in different worlds. OK. " "What does the saint mean, let me wait for the world to help Honghuang suppress Rahu and the others?" Zu Long frowned slightly when he heard the words: "As a member of the Primitive Star Territory, we should do our best, but with our worlds, without the Primordial Primordial, it may not be able to completely seal them up, I am afraid that they will sooner or later. A day out of trouble!" "Yes, although we are not bad, we are not Hunyuan after all, how can we suppress the existence of Xia Luohu? Even if they can be reluctantly suppressed by the seal, they can''t prevent the rescue of various infiltrative and infiltrating demons under Rahu and the others. Sooner or later, accidents will occur! " All the great powers opened their mouths one after another. They are not shirking, but telling the truth. Even if these supreme powers have unequivocal power in their respective worlds, and possess tyrannical strength that is unmatched in the eyes of ordinary creatures, they are still far from Luo Hu and the others. Moreover, although the Chaos Gods and Demons were defeated in this battle, the strong men under their command were not beheaded. There are not a few good fortune masters who escaped, and there are also a lot of superpowers. , to do the rescue. At that time, all kinds of insidious means will come out, or infiltrate their world, or lure creatures from all walks of life to betray the devil, or disguise their identities. Chances are, those demons will even save the chaos gods and demons at the cost of destroying the world. If the world is destroyed by the powerful under the chaotic gods and demons, it will not be worth the loss. "Hehe, don''t panic!" The Supreme Sect Master smiled lightly: "The Nightmare Ancestor will stay in the Zixiao Palace. Ancestor Hongjun manipulates the power of the prehistoric Heaven to suppress it, and will not be affected by his Nightmare power to your world. As for the ancestors of Yin-Yang and Luo Hu, they depended on all sectors of the community to contribute together, but don''t worry, both of them, both physical and primordial, have been broken and separated by us. Although they entrusted the primordial spirit light on the law of the cosmos, making it impossible to completely destroy them, they could disperse them and suppress them separately. Therefore, what is shared in all walks of life is only their remnant bodies or broken souls, and we will do some hands and feet on the seal. No matter where the seal of the remnant body and soul is touched, we will have induction, and we will naturally feel at that time. Take action, you won''t let things get out of control! " "In this case, we naturally have no problem!" The great powers from all walks of life looked at each other and nodded. Just suppressing a part of the remnant can still be done with the strength of all walks of life. "Well, this matter is settled like this first, and then we will arrange the seal in person. You only need to bring it back to all circles to suppress it in the Jedi!" The so-called Jedi is the dead place of every big world, the most ominous place in one world, or the place where the laws are chaotic, or the place where the earth lungs remove poisonous gas. The place of indigestion in the body. The purpose of suppressing the remnants of the chaotic gods and demons is to avoid them using the power of the world to restore their strength. "The second thing is how my Primordial Starfield will be lucky next!" Taishang said: "Originally, the original star field developed on its own, and I didn''t think about expanding outward, but I think that the gods and gods of all walks of life were obviously provoked by the invasion of other star fields this time, and Bi Luo''s previous For some of his actions, it would not be beautiful if he forcibly suppressed all walks of life. We, Hunyuan, dont really care about the amount of resources in the world, and we have no intention of invading the outer domain. However, this catastrophe only affects the entire star domain. Since we call on all sectors to fight together, it is naturally not good to not make some comments after defeating the enemy. What''s more, all walks of life are also sharing the work of suppressing Rahu and the yin and yang gods and demons, and you should be rewarded for your efforts. Well, what are the plans from all walks of life, you can negotiate on your own, whether it is to counterattack those star fields or seize the resources of the other party to feed back to your own world, we will not intervene, but we can guarantee that no other powerhouses will intervene in your counterattack. ! " Hearing the saint''s reassurance, the great powers present immediately rejoiced. UU Reading As long as the defeated chaotic gods and demons do not come out to interfere, and the Primordial Masters of other star fields can''t take action against them, then relying on the strength of the original star field, it is enough to seize infinitely beneficial resources in the next counterattack, and maybe it will also be able to The world has risen to such a tyrannical level as Bi Luo. Even, a few points earlier! Only when the background of the world is tyrannical enough, can they make Daoxing rise to another level! Especially in this catastrophe, all the greats from all walks of life saw Qin Feng and the old ancestor Ming He advanced to the half-step Hunyuan, and saw that the three emperors of the human race have the strength to directly compete with the Hunyuan realm, who can not be moved? Since the realm of Hunyuan is far away, it is also good to achieve half-step Hunyuan first! And even if you don''t talk about the three emperors of the human race, don''t talk about Qin Feng and the ancestors of Ming He, just look at the joint power of the ancestors, the dragon, the Yuan, the phoenix, and the Pangu Xu summoned by the Wu people''s 12 capitals. Shadow, that is also able to compete with the Hunyuan clone, but it is still in the big world of the opponent''s home court. If they are separated from the world and fight in the cosmic starry sky, the strength shown by Zulong and the others will definitely be stronger. These tyrannical races have such strength, how can the superpowers of other big worlds not be envious? They also want to have the ability to counter Hunyuan. Even if it is against the strength of the Hunyuan clone! Otherwise, if it continues like this, although it will not be eliminated, it will also become a second-rate force in the original star field! Of course, the strongest are the worlds like Biluo, Wuzu, and Dragon and Phoenix that have more than the strongest combat power! These superpowers are also helpless now, when did the superpowers become second-rate powerhouses? Therefore, this counter-attack on those star fields is not only because the creatures from all walks of life want to take revenge, but also because these powerhouses are unwilling to be left behind. Chapter 1365： Preaching and staying in the Dharma, the merits of heaven The Supreme Leader and several other saints left one after another. Whether it is Rahu or the ancestors of Yin and Yang, it is not easy to suppress their bodies and primordial spirits separately. It takes all the saints to join forces to ensure that they are safe and will not let them lose a bit of their souls! So the saints still have things to do. As for the counterattack of the starfields from all walks of life, there is no need for the saints to worry about it, not to mention that each of the great powers of all parties has been in power for countless years. Whether it is marching or fighting, there is no shortage of tactics and tactics. Naturally, it will unite all parties to form a few The major forces went to different star fields to fight, even if there were some contradictions, there was also the mediation of the Great Desolate Heaven! Heavenly Court did not intend to conquer the outer domain. After all, the Honghuang world has endless resources to support the creatures of all races, and the status of the Honghuang itself is too special. As the origin of the universe, the most powerful world in the countless star domains, if it uses troops to the outside world, It will inevitably lead to fears on all sides. But this time it was the demon ancestor Luohu who took the lead in provoking and gave Honghuang a reason to fight back in an open and fair manner. In addition, all forces in the world also wanted to take the opportunity to seize various benefits and strengthen themselves, so this action Honghuang will also be led by Heavenly Court. enter the war. Under the leadership of Heavenly Court, the entire Primordial Star Territory will be divided into several huge world coalition armies based on the many powerhouses who attacked the world behind the Chaos Gods and Demons, and those powerhouses will lead the various alliance armies to start the expedition. As for how to distribute them after reaching those star fields, it depends on the strength of all walks of life and the degree of resistance of that star field. One thing is certain, although the team that goes to the Nightmare Starfield will not be small, it is definitely not as good as other starfields in terms of top-level resources. Because more than half of the big world in the Nightmare Star Region has been scourged by Qin Feng, the core source of the world has been plundered to complete his demon refining pot! But even so, as long as the alliance army of the original star field can conquer many worlds in that star field, there will still be countless profits! But this is a long time ago, the Primordial Saint did not participate in the war, and the original star field was divided into several armies. Naturally, it was impossible to sweep the entire star field with the trend of destroying the dead. Even if the other party has just experienced a major defeat, the remaining strength is enough to compete with these expedition forces. After all, the original star field is divided into seven, and all walks of life still need a certain amount of strength to stay behind. Strong, but does not have the advantage of rolling. Therefore, in addition to being taken advantage of by the alliance''s counterattack army in the early stage, once the powerhouses of those star fields react and gather strength from all walks of life to resist the invasion of the original star field, it will definitely form a time-consuming tug of war. However, the powerhouses from all walks of life in the original star field obviously have no intention of fighting outside for a long time. Otherwise, the attack from world to world will continue, and as more and more worlds are occupied, their power will become more and more dispersed, and they will suffer an absolute counterattack from the other side if they don''t get it right. Qin Feng is not too concerned about this. These matters will be discussed by the ancestors of Taixuan, Tianting and all circles of power. When the time comes, the Royal Beast Sect will send troops together. Although his current Taoism has surpassed Taixuan ancestors, he is not willing to bother about these trivial matters. Since Taixuan ancestors have been in charge of Biluo for so many years, then Taixuan ancestors are still in charge of these things. He just took the time to comprehend the Tao and practice, and even when Taixuan Patriarch was going to let go of power, he took the initiative to refuse. The main reason is because his strength is too strong. After he is so strong, he is no longer interested in ordinary things. In addition, he has completed the accumulation of resources by refining the demon pot, so he is not very concerned about many things now. , the lack of motivation in this regard. Now his biggest wish is naturally to be able to prove Dao Hunyuan, and most of his thoughts are naturally placed on Hunyuan Avenue. Only now did he understand the reason why many elders did not like to fight for power and profit. In addition to the existence of the Emperor''s Avenue, there are not many who are really willing to put their minds on tactics after they have truly cultivated to the realm of the strongest. "Fellow Daoist Qin Feng!" The saints retreated, and when the great powers from all walks of life, under the leadership of several strong men in the heavenly court, planned to go to the Lingxiao Palace to discuss matters with several great emperors, a gentle voice sounded in Qin Feng''s ears. Qin Feng looked up and hurriedly stood up to salute: "Qin Feng, the descendant of the human race, has seen the three emperors!" "Hehe, no need to be polite!" Sui Ren''s temperament is the most kind. He waved his hand and looked at him up and down, and said with a face full of approval: "It is indeed a blessing for my human race that you can cultivate to the point where you are now." "Old Ancestor praised it!" Qin Feng said: "If it wasn''t for the three emperors protecting the human race, the ancestors of all dynasties Yu Lu Lanlu created a great situation for our human race, where would there be a younger generation today!" "Haha, don''t talk about this, don''t talk about this, it''s really boring to listen to the younger generation all day long. It''s not our credit that you can cultivate to the current state!" Shennong laughed: "Let''s go, although you have been to Tianwaitian, but you haven''t really entered the prehistoric land, why do you have to stay for a few days this time." "Yes, the battle has its own coordination in the heaven, and you don''t need to intervene too much. Let''s go to the ancestral land of the human race with us, so as not to talk to others in the future, the great power of the dignified human race''s half-step Primordial Realm does not even have the ancestral land. I''ve been there, maybe there should be a younger generation saying that we old guys are not!" "Old Ancestor is joking!" Qin Feng and Taixuan ancestors said hello and left with the three emperors! This is the first time he has truly entered the interior of Honghuang! And he was originally a human race. Although he was not born in the prehistoric, he did not have the prehistoric brand, but now the human race is the protagonist recognized by the prehistoric world, and there are three emperors on his side. Naturally, there is no need to worry about the prehistoric way of heaven rejecting him. They escaped very quickly, descending for thirty-three days all the way, and went directly to the Huoyun Cave, the ancestral land of the human race! This is an extremely huge cave world, which was opened up by the three emperors himself. Qin Feng originally thought that as the place for the three emperors to cultivate, not to mention the deserted place, there should not be many living beings. As a result, when he came in and took a look, it subverted his three views. The huge Huoyun Cave is full of popularity and does not appear deserted at all. In addition to the villages dotted in the mountains, there are also many prosperous towns. Roughly speaking, there are at least millions of people living here! Moreover, each has a unique aura, obviously all of them are people who know how to practice. And the best among them is the top of luck, and the strength is so strong that he will be sidestepped by it! Here, there are people in the countryside who are farming, ploughing the fields with the lowest oxen, which are also yielding demon pills, and plucking the magic tricks can condense the clouds and rain to irrigate the exotic flowers and grasses planted in the spiritual fields. The sound of Lang Lang''s reading was heard from all over the school in the village, and a line of moral articles was spread outside, attracting birds to listen. In the town, there are Mohist puppets who are building houses, merchants are selling rare treasures from all over the world, woodcutters are carrying ziyang wood to the alchemy furnace as firewood, and herb collectors are holding huge ganoderma lucidum as umbrellas to block the noon sun. Qin Feng was a little stunned to see all the scenes. However, he was a well-informed person after all. Not only was he extremely high, but his worth was immeasurable. He quickly calmed down. Here, he saw the sages of the human race of all dynasties, saw a mighty and domineering emperor, and really knew how huge the real heritage of the human race was. In the following period of time, he also traveled all over the prehistoric wilderness, accompanied by several other great human beings, saw many immortals, gods and Buddhas, watched various fairy mountains and blessed places in the legend, and got to know many powerful people in the prehistoric wilderness. , He also benefited a lot when discussing Dao with these powers. Although his strength is a bit stronger than most of the great powers, he is still far behind in terms of cultivation time, not to mention that each of these great powers has a unique inheritance of Taoism, and they all understand their own path. The conversation naturally made him feel that he had gained a lot. However, what he gained the most was when Huoyun Cave was discussing Taoism with a group of sages. There are countless sages of the human race who are amazing and brilliant, not to mention the three emperors and five emperors, not to mention the emperors of all dynasties, just those sages such as the Spring and Autumn Sons who created one and left a civilization inheritance, enough to make Qin Feng feel a lot. And many powerful sages in Huoyundongtian have obviously rendered the atmosphere of Taoism to the extreme because of Qin Feng''s arrival. They have verified each other many times over the years, but Qin Feng''s various novel ideas still make many sages comprehend a lot, so now Huoyun Cave is a small gathering every three days, and they discuss Taoism every five days. Not against Qin Feng, most of the time they are arguing with each other. In particular, the Guigu lineage has the most fierce debate with the famous experts, and Qin Feng has seen all kinds of visions. On this day, after listening to everyone''s debate, Qin Feng said with a smile: "After listening to everyone talking about Taoism for many days, Qin Mou has also gained something. It happened that he realized a magic formula some time ago, and Qin Mou planned to take this opportunity to spread it. Do your best for my human race!" "Oh?" Many sages and great masters are nothing, because they have passed down more things to future generations, and they don''t think there is anything wrong with teaching the Dharma to the descendants of the tribe, so they don''t care much about the law itself, just because of Qin Feng''s attitude. Happy. But the monks and immortals who listened to the many powerful discussions below suddenly became happy. The news that Qin Feng is a half-step Hunyuan power has spread, and everyone in Huoyundongtian is naturally full of curiosity about him. Now that he hears that this half-step Hunyuan wants to teach the law, he immediately makes those cultivation bases still relatively The shallow people were excited and looked at Qin Feng expectantly, not knowing what tricks this great master was going to teach. At the moment, Qin Feng did not hesitate to teach the "Refining Treasures" that was perfected recently. And in addition to refining the spiritual treasures into his own Taoist magical powers, he also summed up the process of refining the giant pillars into the body and turned it into a "Hundred Treasures Refining the Body", which can be regarded as a method of sanctification of the flesh. With the help of Lingbao to strengthen the physical body, practicing to the high depths is definitely not weaker than the Taoist''s "Nine Turning Mysterious Art" and the Buddhist "Eight Nine Mysterious Art", which can be used as the way of the human race to protect the Tao! Of course, after it really spreads, it is definitely not limited to the human race, and other races also have the opportunity to learn it. With Qin Feng''s current position of strength and vision, he will not hide his clumsiness, nor will he only spread it in his own sect. Only by letting all the worlds of the primordial star field cultivating the immortal path spread, can the immortal path reach a higher level, benefit the entire cultivation world, let more immortals appear in all walks of life, and let those monks who have deep opportunities Lay a stronger foundation. It is even possible that the top talents in the cultivation world have higher achievements, so that the top powerhouses in the entire cultivation world are more powerful than ever. In this way, he can be regarded as infinite merit! Even when he was preaching, Honghuang Tiandao gave him a mass of merit and virtue. He thought that after these two cultivation methods were spread to all walks of life, he would be able to get even more merit and virtue. Although it is not enough to make him sanctified with merit, it is also a lot of benefits. After passing down the method, Qin Feng said goodbye and left. He has spent a lot of time in Honghuang, Taixuan ancestors and other great experts from all walks of life have already left after discussing with Heavenly Court, and convened the army to prepare for the expedition. Qin Feng wants to help the Zongmen improve their strength before the Zongmen expedition, so although there is an atmosphere of reluctance to give up so many strong people to discuss the Dao, even the saints have not visited to ask for advice, but they can only leave first! Chapter 1368： last battle Bi Luo has been promoted to the top because of the beast-controlling sect in recent years. Especially after Jue Tian Patriarch, Turtle Patriarch, and Kong Kong Elder successively proclaimed good fortune, Li Miaozhen was actually promoted to Xeon, which suddenly made this practice world once again. Full of vitality, but the topic has always revolved around these ancestors. Most cultivators only know that the Royal Beast Sect now has five great fortune-telling powers, but because these ancestors are too dazzling, they ignore another fact. They looked at it. After all, the Beast Master Sect is a sect that mainly focuses on mastering beasts! Not many people noticed that apart from these ancestors, there were actually other experts in the Creation Realm in the Imperial Beast Sect. And eh, not just one or two, but nine! The nine spirit beasts under Qin Feng''s command, the swallowing toad, the undead green luan, the ghost-faced spider, the three-headed dog of hell, and the spring and autumn cicada, have also advanced to the realm of good fortune. It''s just that although he led the army of spirit beasts to fight against the invading army under Qin Feng''s order, the ordinary monks just didn''t know about it because not many blue sky powerhouses saw it in the starry sky. But those real high-level people, such as Taixuan Patriarch, Ghost Patriarch Cang Suan, they all know. So in fact, the number of good fortune masters in the Beast Master Sect is fourteen! This is a number that is enough to shock the world, and it is also a number that makes other sects feel powerless to catch up! Originally, there were nearly thirty of Biluos fortune-telling powers, and the fortune-telling powerhouses of the Imperial Beast Sects family were already equal to half of Biluos fortune-telling powers. Feeling the tyranny of Qin Feng, he has cultivated nine fortune-telling spirit beasts by himself! The other family is very excited to be able to produce a good fortune, but the Imperial Beast Sect is so good, it is almost energy-producing! While the heated discussion in the entire cultivation world has not subsided, the army from all walks of life in the Primordial Star Territory has also been assembled. Expedition, start! The monks of countless worlds are excited about this huge expedition, especially the forces like the Biluo Alliance who have benefited countless times in the expedition, are not afraid of war, but are full of expectations. Because this will allow all parties to once again raise a large number of talented disciples, allow many monks to achieve longevity, and let the profound immortal powerhouses who have accumulated profound experience be expected to further achieve immortality! Therefore, the monks of the Biluo factions are most looking forward to it. However, this expedition will inevitably take a long time. After all, it is to attack a star field across a long distance. The huge war between such star fields and star fields involves too much, and any delay will prolong the war indefinitely. Even if the major worlds of the original star field do not have the idea of ??stationing in that star field for a long time, they will not stay there for a long time to waste their power. enough time for a lot of things to happen in all walks of life. Even a top-level mythical beast race like the dragon and phoenix qilin can give birth to a large number of descendants for thousands of years, not to mention those races that reproduce faster. As for the human race, thousands of years are enough to give birth to hundreds of generations. Even if only a small number of people enter the sect to practice cultivation, but after so many generations, a large number of new faces will appear in the entire cultivation world! After such a long period of expedition, all sects and sects will definitely not start an expedition. Otherwise, they will not worry about whether the mountain gate in the rear will be in danger. It is only a problem for the cultivation of the new generation of the sect to leave too many strong people. Therefore, in the Zongmen expedition, there must be strong people who stay in the town! Although the five fortune-telling ancestors of the Beast Master Sect seem to be numerous, they each have their own usefulness, and each of them can play a huge role in the battlefield. Needless to say, Qin Feng, as a half-step Primordial Realm powerhouse, he must participate in the expedition, because his existence represents the highest combat power of Biluo and even the original star field in this expedition. The guarantee of victory when the domain powerhouse competes! Therefore, even if Qin Feng is reluctant to go, the Biluo factions and even the other ancestors of the Biluo Alliance will persuade him to join the expedition! Li Miaozhen was originally strong in combat, and could be called invincible at the same level in fighting skills. Now that he is promoted to Xeon, he can play an even greater role. Of course, he has to go on an expedition together. After all, the major worlds of the original star field are divided into seven, and the seven expedition armies look mighty, but they also scattered the number of the strongest. Since she is promoted to the strongest, of course, she is an indispensable existence. What''s more, Li Miaozhen''s temperament is inherently combative. If she sees others participating in the expedition, but she stays in the sect, because of her temperament, she is afraid that she has no intention of practicing, and it is just a waste of time. Even if she wants to prove the Dao in the future, although she won''t learn to kill all beings like the ancestor Minghe, and finally kill a Hunyuan to become a saint, but I''m afraid she will have to go through endless battles to be promoted! After all, although she majored in the Gengjin Dao, her personality and her experience in this way of cultivation doomed her to go retrograde all the way, challenge strong enemies, and finally defeat all opponents, and even surpass the realm to suppress the Primordial Yuan before it is possible to achieve the Dao! Of course, although this direction is not nearly impossible to achieve like Ancestor Ming He beheading Primordial Primordial, but in terms of difficulty, it is almost the same! Therefore, her path of preaching is equally difficult. Unless her combat power alone is a bit stronger than when the three emperors worked together to suppress the Wudao ancestor, how can she achieve such a level? But with her fearless temperament, the more difficult things will inspire her stronger fighting spirit, such a feat as an expedition to a star field, she will be used as a sharpening stone on her way forward! However, although Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen participated in the expedition, neither of them were suitable candidates to be the coaches to lead the Zongmen army. Qin Feng is too strong and needs to take into account the entire battlefield. Li Miaozhen has a combative temperament and is good at rushing but not proficient in leading. Therefore, we can only let the experienced ancestor Juetian sit in command, which is why Qin Feng deliberately wants to help Juetian ancestor achieve good luck. Only by becoming good luck can you have a place in the alliance expedition army! Ancestor Guiling has no leftover strategy. After being promoted to Good Fortune, he is definitely the best candidate for a military advisor. Ancestor Kongkong is even more indispensable, how can the battle of breaking the world be without his Rainbow Bridge? But the sect is equally important, and they cannot ignore the safety of the sect for the sake of the expedition. After thinking about it, in the end, I can only leave the ancestor of the turtle spirit behind! Although this old ancestor is good at deducing the calculus of the sky, and can help the sect and even the alliance army to arrange formations, but to be honest, there are not many such powerhouses in the expedition army, and even Qin Feng can be regarded as half a secret. Warlock might use it. What''s more, there is an old turtle under Qin Feng who is also good at this kind of method. It''s not impossible to lack the ancestor of the turtle spirit, so I finally decided to let the ancestor of the turtle spirit stay in the sect, and train the younger disciples for the sect by the way! Otherwise, if the damage is too great during the expedition, or if there are too many occupied worlds that need support from the army of monks sent from the rear, it will be bad. Faced with such a result, the ancestor of the turtle spirit also smiled bitterly. Originally, he wanted to show his power in the expedition, so that all parties could see his ability as a celestial magician, but now he can only stay at the sect. Although I was helpless, I knew that this was the best outcome. After all, he is not as aggressive as Li Miaozhen, nor has the majesty second only to Qin Feng among the sect disciples like Juetian Patriarch, nor is he indispensable as Elder Kongkong, so he can only keep it by himself. It''s time to watch the house! The mighty army crossed the long star sea, passed through several star fields, and reached the Yin and Yang star field under the shocking gaze of countless world powerhouses along the way. This is the site of the ancestors of Yin and Yang. It''s just that the ancestors of Yin and Yang, who used to shock the entire star field, have now been brutally suppressed! Even the once prestigious world of Yin and Yang has been beaten into ruins. However, the powerhouses of the Yin-Yang Great World did not all fall because of this, and even because they retreated earlier, there was still an army that returned to the Yin-Yang Star Region. The Yin-Yang Spirit Race has dominated the entire Star Territory for countless years, and they will not lose their habitat due to the destruction of the world! In fact, they have layouts in many worlds, and even occupy many worlds. Just like the Biluo Human Race, it is a tribe that migrated from the ancestral realm of the Great Wilderness. There are also many ethnic groups from the Yin-Yang Spiritual Race who migrated from the Yin-Yang Great World, occupying other worlds and spreading their branches. It''s just that the Yin-Yang Spirit Race has gone too far. At first, it completely relied on its tyrannical strength to occupy other worlds with rich resources to thrive, and it has grown very powerful over the years. Therefore, although the great world of Yin and Yang has been in ruins, it still has an unshakable position in this star field. In addition, the years they have ruled the entire star field are too long, all walks of life have become accustomed to accepting their rule, and the creatures from all walks of life also know that once they are occupied by the original star field expedition army, they will suffer even greater losses. So whether they like it or not, when the expedition army of the original star field appeared in the Yin and Yang star field, all walks of life quickly connected in series and began to form an army to fight back. It''s just that they had just experienced a defeat not long ago, and they didn''t expect the Primal Star Territory to be so brave, to chase over such a long distance, and be caught off guard. Before their army could gather, hundreds of worlds near the Chaos Sea of ??Stars had completely fallen. If it was just like this, it would be fine. After all, the outer periphery of the Star Territory was mostly occupied by small and medium-sized worlds. With the strength of the Yin-Yang Star Territory, it would be nothing to lose ten times of the small and medium-sized worlds. However, the powerhouses of this expedition army from all walks of life obviously will not fight so steadily. The powerhouses from all walks of life actually lead an elite army directly into the star field and attack the nearest big world. After Elder Kongkong crossed the border with a rainbow bridge, a group of strong men quickly invaded the world. Although this big world was powerful, it could not withstand being attacked by so many strong men. Immediately after that, the elite army entered along the boundary wall that was broken by the powerful alliance. After a fierce battle, UUkanshu occupied most of the world. The powerhouses in this world can''t do anything when they see things, and although they are heartbroken, they also directly issue an order to evacuate, leading all the subordinates who can evacuate to escape into the starry sky together, and go to the big world occupied by the Yin-Yang Spirit Race for help. Now that the primordial star field army is under pressure, their only way to survive is to resist under the leadership of the Yin-Yang Spirit Clan. Fortunately, although the original star field army started a counterattack in the name of revenge, the main purpose was to show the tyranny of the original star field, and to seize resources from all walks of life to strengthen its own world. Therefore, they are not heard to destroy the occupied world at will, especially the countless resources in the big world, but many can be mined in a short time. In addition, the powerhouses in this star field also found that there was no figure of Saint Hunyuan in the expedition army. Since there is no great Hunyuan to participate in the battle, they may not be able to win this battle! Although they have just experienced a defeat, the Primitive Star Region alone cannot necessarily win them with the number of this expeditionary army. After finding out the details of the expedition army in the original star field, all sectors of the yin and yang star field quickly united and prepared to launch a counterattack! As long as the expedition army is repelled under the leadership of the Yin-Yang Spirit Clan, they still have hope of taking back their world! PS: I originally wanted to write a big chapter and I ended it today, but it was delayed due to some things, so let''s put the finale on tomorrow! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: Chapter 1369： Qin Fengs Proof of Taoism ps: It''s too late, I''ll post it first and then make corrections. If there are any typos, take care! At the beginning of the expedition, the Yin-Yang Star Region was caught by surprise, not only lost many worlds, but even the big world was occupied by the original Star Region expedition army! Following the war that followed, the Primordial Star Territory was still winning consecutive battles! This is mainly because they have taken the initiative and can directly dispatch the army to attack. On the other hand, the Yin-Yang Star Territory is very difficult to convene enough to counter the invasion of the Primitive Star Territory in a short period of time because of the vast world of the starry sky. Fortunately, the vast star field also limits the expedition army. As they occupy more worlds, it is inevitable that the monk army will be scattered. Moreover, even if the ordinary world is captured a little, it will not seriously damage the vitality of the entire star field, so the yin and yang star field is still gathering troops in an orderly manner. Even in many worlds, once they found that they could not resist the invasion, the strong in the world would often lead their subordinates to flee directly. These hated powerhouses gathered under the command of the Yin-Yang Spiritual Race army, and when the two star regions officially fought each other, they would become the most valiant beings. Because they are eager to drive away the invaders of the original star field, so as to regain their homeland. Even in many occupied worlds, there are still strong people hiding and lurking, hiding in the dark to attack and kill, and from time to time there will be a counterattack, containing the power of the expedition army, forcing many original star field legions to raise Butcher knife. Otherwise, they will be held back by too much power in these worlds, and they will definitely suffer in the decisive battle. Therefore, many resistance forces in the world have been suppressed by **** killings. However, for those races that are relatively stable, the armies from all walks of life in Xiandao are not too harsh, they only need to dig out the resources in the world and provide materials for the expedition army. Even so, the legions of all walks of life inevitably suffered a lot of losses when they attacked or captured the world. After all, this is a war between the two major star fields. Even if it is led by the powerhouses of the major worlds in the original star field, as long as the opponent''s world is not destroyed with absolute strength, casualties are inevitable. Moreover, in the war between ordinary worlds, it is naturally impossible to invite Elder Kongkong to help them break the boundary wall. Not to mention that Elder Kong Kong has been promoted to good fortune, which is not something that ordinary forces can afford. Even the general Elder Kong Kong of the higher world will not shoot at will. First, it is not good, and secondly, he is afraid that the number of shots will be affected by Yin-Yang Star Territory. The strong are secretly calculating! Although Elder Kongkong''s ability to escape is exquisite, he cannot underestimate the power of this star field because of this. Who knows what calculations they will make. In case of an ambush, it is still possible to leave him behind. Although Elder Kongkong was promoted to good fortune, he did not become arrogant because of it, instead he acted more and more cautiously. If he wants to make his move without any scruples, at least he has to wait until after the first big battle, and the original star field expedition army is sure to defeat the opponent''s legion against them. Decades passed quickly, and the expedition army was victorious and conquered the world by more than ten thousand. Although most of them are small and medium-sized worlds, and there are only dozens of high-level worlds, the continuous scrapping still makes the expedition army make a lot of money, especially some people with excellent luck, who have obtained the opportunity to cultivate in all walks of life, soaring into the sky. In just a few decades, there are many disciples who have achieved immortality, and even many immortals have used the peculiar existence of the original gods and laws of the higher world to achieve immortal golden immortals, adding some strength to the powerful and powerful alliance army. But after so many years, the army of the Yin-Yang Star Territory has also been completely assembled, and the mighty side is in the void, intercepting the route that the expedition army continues to move forward. Both sides are reluctant to delay the time to confront the other side, because they both know that the longer the delay, the worse it will be for their own side. The original star field expedition army is rootless duckweed here, but they can continue to plunder resources from the occupied world to improve their strength. The precious materials in the past are now not worth mentioning, so all parties in the alliance army The subordinates of the forces are frantically refining magic weapons and creating equipment to improve their strength. The powerhouses in the Yin-Yang Star Region obviously do not want to see this scene. They are more willing to fight the war of attrition with the expeditionary army in the original star field, because they know that each of these expeditionary army will be lost by one. harm. Similarly, the Primitive Star Region side is not willing to face off for a long time, because they are here to plunder resources and strengthen themselves. If too many legions and time are put in a stalemate, how can they capture those resource-rich worlds? So the two sides didn''t face each other for long, and the decisive battle began immediately! This battle was extremely fierce, and both sides went all out, intending to take the other down. Countless armies on the expedition army united into battle formations, and the combined spells were infinitely powerful. But the army in the Yin-Yang Star Region is equally crazy. They have no way out. They have already been knocked down here, and if they take a step back, it is their world that may be breached in the next moment! Therefore, the will of the local forces to attack is actually extremely firm, and they are attacking with powerful combined Taoist attacks. For the expedition army, this is unwilling to see, because whether it is melee combat or melee combat, it is the most likely to cause huge casualties. They go on expeditions across distant star regions, and once the losses are too great, there is no way to replenish the army. However, although the war between the legions from all walks of life is fierce, the key to the victory and defeat of the two sides is still the duel between the upper-level powerhouses! Just like when the primordial saints defeated the Chaos Gods and Demons, as long as they defeat the strongest of the opponents, as long as the remaining army does not stretch their hips too much, they can win no matter what. Therefore, the high-level officials on both sides did not hesitate, and a fierce battle broke out as well! Even to a certain extent, it can only be described as tragic. A huge number of immortal powerhouses actually formed a battle formation, and they joined forces to cast one after another of infinitely powerful methods to attack each other, and the powerhouses of the eternal realm inevitably formed groups of three or five to support each other. Otherwise, it is very easy to be surrounded and killed by the opponent on such a battlefield. Even if they are immortal and eternal, they will not be able to make much waves on such a huge battlefield! Even the powerhouses in the realm of creation can only occupy a corner of the battlefield at this moment, either fighting bravely to kill the enemy, or struggling to support, waiting for their companions to come to support. This battle even swept the surrounding starry sky, especially those powerhouses above the good fortune realm, smashing the stars with a wave, and the powerhouses were even able to pick up the stars and smash them at each other, and the stars burst for a while. , the void collapsed, and there were even strange figures in the depths of the shattered void, as if spying on the real world. Some voids seem to be broken and cannot be healed. If a strong person is hit hard into the depths of those broken voids, there are even strange laws that form tentacles and want to pull them into the depths of time and space. Qin Feng glanced lightly at the scene in the depths of time and space, and then withdrew his gaze. At his level, the understanding of the laws of the universe is extremely deep, and he can see through many strange things in the depths of time and space, but they are just the strangeness incidental to the evolution of the universe, and can even be called incomplete special laws. Maybe one day the universe evolves and matures. Time and space will become a new sub-universe, just like the Great Desolation is divided into three realms, the universe can also have many layers, but only the real universe is real, and the rest are just vassals. It is indeed dangerous for the ordinary great power of creation, but when the time comes At his level, he has been able to ignore those strange laws. Even if his real body stepped into the deepest illusory time and space, those strange laws would not be able to assimilate him. bang bang bang! Just as he turned his head, several supreme powers on the opposite side launched a series of attacks on him under the leadership of the Yin-Yang Spiritual Clan Xeon, and all kinds of powerful Taoist methods bombarded him. These powerhouses didn''t have any intention of inflicting heavy damage on Qin Feng, but just wanted to take the opportunity to make Qin Feng frantic for a while and give the rest of the powerhouses more time. Because on the other side, on the battlefield hundreds of millions of miles away, there are three supreme powers attacking Li Miaozhen at the same time! They have already figured out that this woman is Qin Feng''s Taoist companion. As long as she can capture her, she may be able to deter Qin Feng, and she will capture him without asking him to do so, as long as you have scruples and don''t shoot easily. "Why bother!" Qin Feng shook his head, the innate treasure chaotic bell was suspended above his head, accompanied by a grand bell ringing, the Taoist method was broken, the magical power collapsed, and even the bombarded treasure was repelled by the invisible sound! "Knowing that you''re not my opponent, it''s alright to restrain me, why do you have to provoke me? Moreover, even if I don''t go there, can''t you be able to get the Miaozhen? " Qin Feng smiled lightly and didn''t care about the other party''s plans, and didn''t even go to Li Miaozhen''s side for a long time. Although she has not become a Xeon for a long time, she is naturally far inferior to the elders in terms of accumulation, but with her fighting strength and fighting spirit, she will not be captured because of the besieging and killing of a few elders. In fact, with her fighting spirit and talent for fighting, facing these opponents will only make her more excited. Sure enough, Li Miaozhen showed no sign of being defeated under the pressure of the siege of the three supreme powers. Instead, he fought more and more bravely, and every time he slashed, he went straight to the foundation of the other party''s avenue. The few Xeons who besieged her were shocked when they sensed Li Miaozhen''s sword stance. Her knife cuts straight through the avenue! If they are cut off by her, the foundation of their avenues will be damaged. If they cut off the avenues, hundreds of millions of years of hard work will be in vain! When Qin Feng saw that Li Miaozhen had really resisted the siege of the three supreme powers, his heart was slightly relieved, and then he looked at the few supreme powers in front of him, especially on the innate spiritual treasures they sacrificed. "Not bad, dear baby!" He rejoiced in his heart: "such treasures won''t help you much if you keep them in your hands, why don''t you just leave them to me, and treat them as the price you''ve calculated on me. Well, this treasure that contains the laws of Gengjin can also be used on Miaozhen. Although her path has been determined, her Taoism is still a little weaker. If she can improve her Taoism, it may not be impossible to rely on her The indestructible Taoist body is beneficial to the invincible position, and then go to challenge the great power of Hunyuan! " As he spoke, he flipped his big hand, like a five-fingered mountain, and slapped directly at one of the supreme gods. The rest of the Xeons shot at the same time, and they had to rely on the number to compete against Qin Feng. "Are there more than people?" Qin Feng smiled lightly, and a nine-headed ghost fire dragon suddenly appeared behind him. Then the nine dragons flew out from behind Qin Feng. Under his supreme law of creation, the nine ghost dragons condensed their flesh and blood. The huge body crushed the void and resisted the innate spiritual treasure without damage, inheriting Qin Feng. The Supreme Dao body''s ghost dragon is unparalleled in defense, and even if the high-grade innate spiritual treasure slams on his body, he can only shoot a series of sparks. Then, without waiting for the reaction of the few supreme powers, the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon was divided into one, and they attacked different opponents respectively. Some opened their mouths and spewed out the golden wind of wishful transformation, which made the starry sky dark, some manipulated the void that burned the soul-burning demon to collapse, some waved their dragon claws to summon billions of thunder and thunder, and some dragons roared in a low voice, even casting evil spirits. Incomparable supreme curse killing technique. When Qin Feng merged the innate spiritual treasure earlier, he didn''t look at his own natal law. The Nine-Headed Ghost Fire Flame Dragon itself will become stronger as his strength grows. After being integrated into a few special innate spiritual treasures, the power is even stronger than before. Divided into nine, turned into nine ghost dragons to attack different opponents, but they were able to contain Xeon and couldn''t get away for a while. Then Qin Feng laughed loudly, and he raised his hands and feet with supreme power. He threw out a punch, which contained thirty-three levels of innate dao forbidden power. The Endless Sacred Mountain pressed down, stepping on a Xeon to the point where the bones rattled. He opened his mouth and spewed out a golden wind of wishful spirit transformation. The power of the wishful spirit transformation golden wind contained in his belly was stronger than that of the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon. A mouthful of golden wind blew out and directly knocked out the one that was not able to defend in time after being injured. The Xeon blew his flesh into mud, his bones shattered, and his primordial spirit was damaged. Although he did not die, he was severely injured. Before waiting for the other party''s Yuanshen to escape, Qin Feng put his hands together, and the yin and yang grinding disc crushed it into powder. Afterwards, he shot again and again, and under the entanglement of the nine-headed ghost fire flame dragon, the few supreme powers could not join hands to deal with him at all. At the beginning, Qin Feng had the ability of half-step Hunyuan. After the last catastrophe, he directly integrated many innate spiritual treasures, which made his strength rise and rise again and again. He has reached the point where he can compete with Hunyuan. These Xeons are still used before. The strength to deal with him is naturally not an opponent. When Qin Feng defeated and killed the three supreme powers with unparalleled strength, and the remaining three were seriously injured and fled, the entire battlefield was suddenly chaotic. Many powerhouses in the Yin-Yang Star Region never expected Qin Feng to be so tyrannical. Afterwards, Qin Feng did not go after the fleeing opponents, but traversed the starry sky, killing the powerhouses in the yin and yang star field. Without the will to fight, wherever he goes, there will be a rout. When a powerful figure beyond the realm appeared on the battlefield, it immediately caused an imbalance between the strength of the enemy and the enemy. It should have been an evenly matched decisive battle, but because of Qin Feng''s powerful killing, it turned into a rout and pursuit in just a few days! The original star field expedition army occupied more worlds while chasing and killing. On the other hand, countless worlds in the yin and yang star field were depressed and demoralized because of this defeat, and many worlds even surrendered directly when they were attacked by the expedition army. Although it is unavoidable that these invading legions will seize a lot of resources, but they do not see any hope of winning, at least they can preserve their ethnicity and thrive in the world! Just when the Yin-Yang Star Territory turned the tide of the battle because of Qin Feng''s tyrannical strength, the Chaos Star Territory also had an accident because of the strong. It''s just that it''s not that the immortal is too powerful, and there is such an existence as Qin Feng, but the Wudao ancestor who fled back to the chaotic star field couldn''t help but take action when he saw that his own territory was invaded by foreign enemies. Then, he was blocked by Tongtian Cult Master and Houtu Empress who had been staring at him for a long time, not only defeated him, but also chased him all the way. As a result, the Wudao ancestor did not know why, and fled to the Yin-Yang Star Territory. Perhaps it was because he used to have a good relationship with the ancestors of Yin and Yang, or maybe it was because he instinctively fled along the starry sky route he once walked. Anyway, his mind was confused, and no one could guess what he was thinking. After coming to the Yin-Yang Star Territory, the already infuriated Wudao ancestor saw that the expedition army of the Primitive Star Territory was wreaking havoc in this Star Territory. Anyway, he has already been defeated, his foundation has been destroyed, his star territory has been seized, and he is still being hunted down, so what can he do to kill these legions? As for giving him a reputation as a bully, so what? How could he care about the existence of his dignified and ignorant ancestor, who is called the ancestor of chaos? He also wanted to disturb the entire universe and starry sky. Only a more chaotic universe can make him more powerful. So he shot without hesitation. As a result, it was blocked by a human race in the half-step Primordial Realm! No matter what, the Wudao ancestor never thought that this little human race in front of him, a human race immortal who had survived for only tens of thousands of years, could actually compete with himself with the strength of the half-step Primordial Realm! The Law of Chaos, which he was always proud of, didn''t play its due role in front of this junior. Instead, he was blocked by a series of attacks from the opponent, so that he was caught up by the Tongtian Sect Master and Houtu Empress who were chasing after him. Afterwards, the two saints and Qin Feng joined forces to fight the chaotic ancestor, suppressing the ancestor abruptly. In this battle, Hunyuan, who was hidden in the depths of the distant starry sky, was shocked. He didn''t expect Honghuang to respond so much to the invasion of other star fields, nor did he expect the strength of Honghuang''s side to be so tyrannical. Under a catastrophe It actually suppressed so many Primordial Primordial powerhouses one after another. This made the powerhouses who originally thought that the Proving Dao Primordial Primordial was immortal and could just sit back and do whatever they wanted was startled, and it also made those existences who also coveted the Great Desolation suppressed their careful thoughts. Although Qin Feng has not yet proved the Dao Hunyuan, his strength is too tyrannical. After the battle, they do not know whether they have reached any agreement with the powerhouse in the depths of the distant void and did not let him continue to intervene in this battle. The expedition took him directly away from the battlefield and returned to the original star field. Since then, Qin Feng has been in seclusion for three thousand years. One continues to strengthen his own Taoist magic powers with innate spiritual treasures, and he also silently comprehends the Tao and seeks opportunities to prove Tao. Knowing that the expedition army on Biluo''s side has returned, the background of Biluo''s great world has been further improved, and the Beast-Fighting Sect is even more prosperous. Qin Feng suddenly realized something and suddenly threw the refining demon pot. Suddenly, the blue sky suddenly changed, the sky was impermanent, and abnormal phenomena occurred frequently. Above the sky, the Spring and Autumn Ancestor condensed a face with boundless clouds and looked towards the Mang Desolate Mountain. Qin Feng''s thoughts follow his Dao Law to communicate with Heaven, and at the same time communicate with the ancestors of Spring and Autumn. After a long while, the Spring and Autumn Patriarch retreated, but the power of boundless luck shrouded the Imperial Beast Sect, and endless merit poured towards Qin Feng. The accumulation of endless luck and innumerable merits gave Qin Feng an indescribable temperament. As he stretched out his hand a little, the ninth-level world in the refining demon pot actually communicated with the big world of Biluo, and the power of endless laws merged with each other. He obviously wants to integrate the demon pot into Bi Luo, and then use Bi Luo Tiandao to achieve himself! rumbling... The endless thunder roared, and the laws of the avenues merged, layers of worlds emerged, and nine layers of worlds opened up on the blue sky! Just like when the ghost ancestors opened up the ghost world for Bi Luo to reshape the reincarnation, but Qin Feng directly integrated the refining demon pot into Bi Luo, giving Bi Luo an extra nine-layer spirit beast world. Even so, he is not the only one who can master the ninth-level world, and the Spring and Autumn Ancestor of Tianhe Dao can also mobilize the ninth-level world law and run the avenue of destiny! But after the ninth-layer world of refining the demon pot is integrated into Biluo, Qin Feng also has the ability to control part of Biluo''s laws of heaven. Moreover, after the refining of the demon pot was integrated into Biluo, the seven-colored flower, which was an artifact spirit, became the second figure in the Biluo Great World and a creature of Tianhe Dao. Moreover, it is still a living being that is completely controlled by Qin Feng. Although the home of Qi-Shihua is still the ninth-layer world of refining demon pot, she can only manipulate Biluo Tiandao. When the ninth-layer world of refining the demon pot was completely integrated into the backward world, Qin Feng extended his understanding of the Biluo Tiandao with the help of the law. Then, with the help of the power of Biluo Tiandao, he condenses countless laws into himself, and finally breaks the shackles and achieves Primordial Yuan! In fact, he didn''t have to do this at all. He could take advantage of the Star Wars, when there were many vacancies in the three thousand worlds, and use the foundation of refining the demon pot to open up a new big world in the original star field, so as to achieve his own Hunyuan. avenue. But he didn''t want to. What is the difference between opening up a big world full of spirit beasts alone and adding a monster world? Although he is still under his control, he is also sure that the spirit beasts under his command will not betray him, but let him live with spirit beasts from now on? Qin Feng was finally reluctant to leave Biluo, so after discussing with the ancestors of Spring and Autumn, he integrated the demon pot into Biluo and opened up a subsidiary world similar to the 33rd Heaven of the Great Desolation. Although these nine-layer worlds are all spirit beasts, and There are no human races to survive, but after proving the Tao, Qin Feng will no longer use these, and will be open to all sects in the world. If you are willing, you can naturally set up sects in the ninth-layer world and open up human race forces. Of course, the most important core place must belong to the nine spiritual beasts under his command. "Fellow Daoist Qin is truly a genius, and fellow Daoist Spring and Autumn is also a great opportunity!" Ancestor Taixuan stood on the top of the mountain, looking up at the sky, and looking at Qin Feng''s vision of proving the Tao, he couldn''t help but flash a touch of envy in his eyes. Although he has been in Biluo for so many years, and he has been in the Xeon realm for countless years, he is still one step away from proving the Tao. Even the Spring and Autumn Patriarchs used Qin Feng to prove the Tao, and with the help of him, he integrated the demon pot into the big world of Biluo, and when the power of Biluo''s origin and law was greatly enhanced again, his own Daoism broke through the shackles. Although the Spring and Autumn Patriarch could not escape from Biluo, but in realm it is also equivalent to Hunyuan! On the other hand, looking at himself, he is still in the realm of Xeon. However, Taixuan Patriarch is not pessimistic. The road to proving the Way has always been difficult. How could he fail to see through it? What''s more, he has experienced many catastrophes, especially after the last catastrophe, he also caught a chance. Under the arrangement of the Supreme Cult Master, he sealed a part of the Yin-Yang ancestor''s indestructible primordial spirit in the Taixuan Daochang. If one day he can refine it, he may not be able to break through the last step and achieve Hunyuan! In Honghuang, several saints looked at the blue sky from afar, and smiled gratifyingly. "The original star field reappears Hunyuan, who will dare to do it again in the future?" Tongtian Sect Master smiled and said: "Unless those guys still dare to take risks, or I''m afraid they will have to wait until the time when the chaotic universe collapses with the help of the heavenly mystery after the immeasurable calamity, and then compete with us!" Fire Cloud Cave! The three emperors showed joy on their faces. The human race has the great power of Hunyuan. Which race dares to compete with the human race for the position of the protagonist of this world? As long as the human race does not cause the wrath of the sky and the resentment of the people, and does not provoke the dissatisfaction of the saints, then the luck of the human race will be forever prosperous! Netherworld Sea of ??Blood! Ancestor Ming He looked depressed. He is also a half-step Hunyuan, even earlier than Qin Feng, but now he is still cultivating hard. The junior human race that he didn''t pay much attention to has actually achieved the Hunyuan Dao. How could this calm his heart? There are many great powers who have similar feelings to the ancestor of Ming He. Such as Zulong, Yuanfeng, and Linzu. As a strong man who dominated one side in the ancient times, now they can only watch Qin Feng testify, which makes them feel sad. Afterwards, the three ancestors communicated with each other, and UU reading planned to put aside their prejudices, get together with their three clans to comprehend the new Dao method, and try to find the opportunity to prove the Dao. If it really doesn''t work, just use the power of the luck of the three clans to support one, and you have to produce a great master of Hunyuan, otherwise the face of the dignified ancient three clans will become more and more worthless! For a while, whether it is Honghuang or the powerhouses of other major worlds, everyone is envious after learning the news of Qin Feng''s sanctification! However, that is the case when it fails after trying other methods, because if you do it seriously, it means that the luck of the other two races will be greatly damaged. So until the critical moment, they are not willing to take that step! As the news of Qin Feng''s proving of the Tao of Hunyuan came out, countless great experts got up one after another and went to Biluo to congratulate him! Biluo, who has the sage of Primordial Primordial in charge, has drawn a distance from the ordinary world. And when the strong men from all walks of life came to congratulate them when they entered Biluo, they inevitably discovered the tyranny and richness of the current Biluo law. Bi Luo, who received the blessing of the ninth-layer world of the refining demon pot, is much stronger than the previous background. You must know that Qin Feng integrated the nine world hearts into the demon pot at the beginning. With the blessing of so many world sources, Bi Luo suddenly became a holy place for cultivation, and the future of this big world became incomparably powerful. Although it''s not as good as Honghuang, it is also a powerful world in the forefront of the three thousand worlds! - The whole book is over! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: ~： postscript Blue sky! Mang barren mountains. Ever since Qin Feng''s ancestor became holy, the Beast Sect has become Bi Luo''s veritable first sect, and also the largest force! The major overlords that were originally tied or even ranked in front of the Imperial Beast Sect, such as the Taixuan Dojo in the Eastern Region, the Shifang Ghost City in the Northern Region, the Buddhist Temple of Lingshan Daleiyin in the Western Region, the Martial Arts God of War Palace in the Southern Region, and the Spring and Autumn Academy in the Central Region, were all at this time. Relegated to the second line, one head lower than the Imperial Beast Sect. This is still the case for the old-fashioned overlord-level forces with multiple Fortunes, not to mention those sects that only have one Fortune-making ancestor. But there is no way to do this. Who made the Famous Beast Sect so lucky to have a Primordial Saint! And the sect forces that were once hostile to the Imperial Beast Sect, such as the Golden Light Cave of Taiyi Mountain, have completely lost their minds of competition. Ancestor Qianyuan was even more fortunate for the decision he made at the beginning. If it wasn''t for the momentum at the beginning, when the Imperial Beast Sect was not as tyrannical as it is now, the ancestors of Qianyuan and all the sects pulled the tiger skin of the ancestors of Taixuan, under the banner of stability within Biluo, and paid a certain amount of money. The price of the early ended the conflict with the Imperial Beast Sect. Now, where is the possibility of their Taiyi Mountain existence? It is precisely because of his jealousy that when Daoist Jinxia, ??the Sword Immortal of Fortune in his lineage in the ancestral realm of Honghuang, came to Bihou, he did not dare to have any thoughts again, and he did not do anything wrong with the Sword Immortal of Fortune from his division. thing. In this way, even if the immortals at the top of the Beast Sect may still have grudges in their hearts, as long as they do not provoke the Beast Sect from Taiyi Mountain, there is no possibility that the two parties will continue to have bad relations. Thinking of coming to Qin Feng''s dignified Hunyuan, he wouldn''t be so careful to keep an eye on their Taiyi Mountain. Compared to Mount Taiyi, their former ally, the Giant Spirit Sect, is much more nourished. If at the beginning, some of the elders of the Giant Spirit Sect were still dissatisfied because Nan Batian chose to become a vassal of the Beast Sect. In Nan Batian, he relied on Qin Feng''s support and the corpse of the Giant Spirit Ancestor to achieve the post-cultivation realm of good fortune. Although he accepted the status of a vassal, he was still a little uncomfortable. After all, they are all immortals of the older generation. They have experienced hostility and vendettas at the beginning, and they will not easily let go of their obsessions. If they directly bow their heads and allegiance to the former hostile forces, they will definitely feel relieved. However, when Qin Feng became sanctified, all the obsessions in their hearts disappeared immediately, and they completely supported Nan Batian''s practice of leading the sect to become the vassal of the Beast Sect! Although it is often necessary to lead the disciples of the sect to fight in front of the Beast Sect in every battle, and even when doing certain tasks, the monks in the sect are dispatched to be the true disciples of the Beast Sect or the guardians of the immortals, but it also allows them to get far. Benefits beyond the past. Just the name of the most loyal vassal sect under the Imperial Beast Sect is enough to benefit them countless times, not to mention fighting with the Beast Imperial Sect, attacking any world under the powerful strength of the Imperial Beast Sect and the ability of Elder Kongkong to directly break through the boundary wall. It would be much easier to do so, which would allow them to reduce the damage to many cultivators in the sect, and on the contrary, they would be able to allocate more resources. Even the Giant Spirit Sect has so many benefits. As the original allies of the Beast Sect, the Five Poison Sect and the Ghost Sect will certainly not be far behind. Although the development speed of these two sects is not as fast as that of the Royal Beast Sect, the senior sect seniors such as Juetian Ancestor and Turtle Ancestor will obviously not forget the affection of the year, and they did not suffer because of their weaker strength. Abandon them and instead often fight together. After all, this is how many years old friendship, compared with the new allies, the relationship between these old allies is more stable. With the intentional or unintentional help of the Imperial Beast Sect, the strength of these two sects has not fallen too far, especially during the expedition, the Five Poison Sect Master and the Imperial Ghost Sect Beimang Patriarch have also been promoted to good fortune. Even his disciples, such as the Five Ghost Heavenly King Xia Chunyang, such as Heavenly Silkworm Fairy Niang and others, have cultivated to the peak of the eternal realm. As long as the opportunity comes, they can achieve the great power of good fortune. No one will doubt that Bi Luo will have another wave of proving the Tao in the future, and that there will be a lot of fortune-telling powerhouses born. Because since Qin Feng integrated the nine-layer world in the refining pot into Biluo, it is not only as simple as integrating the nine world hearts into Biluo, but also the treasure resources he has accumulated over the years have also become the background of Biluo, allowing Biluo The source of Qi has skyrocketed, and the background is terrifying. In the future, not to mention that there will be a group of strong people to prove the Tao, even if there are more powerful existences, such as the strongest, such as half-step Hunyuan, it is very likely to be born. As for Saint Primordial Primordial, that is something that no one can say. It is not something that can be improved simply by relying on the background of the world. Instead, it needs to look at opportunities, look at fortune, and look at one''s own understanding of the Dao! As long as the opportunity comes, whether it is Taixuan Patriarch, Ghost Ancestor Cang Suan, or any fortune-telling powerhouse, it is possible to become a saint in one day. But the opportunity has not come, even if you cultivate countless Yuanhui, you can only sigh! Therefore, the half-step hybrid is the apex that all big worlds can theoretically reach. Even this half-step Hunyuan realm was added because of the emergence of several figures in the prehistoric side, and in recent years, the ancestors of Ming He and Qin Feng have successively achieved this realm. The upper limit of the big world is the strongest! But Qin Feng is the only half-step Hunyuan born in other big worlds besides the ancestral realm of Honghuang. This gives other big worlds a glimmer of hope. At least he knows that this is not unique to Honghuang. As for whether the powerhouses of the major worlds can achieve the half-step Primordial Realm, it depends on luck. It''s hard for others to say, but Li Miaozhen, with the help of Qin Feng, already has the momentum to move towards the half-step Hunyuan. It''s just that Qin Feng consumed too much innate spiritual treasures to prove the Tao before, and there are few pieces suitable for Li Miaozhen to integrate, but it is not easy to plunder the innate spiritual treasures from other world''s great masters after becoming a saint of Hunyuan, so although Li Miaozhen is allowed to The Dao Xing went one step further, but it was still a line away from the half-step Hunyuan. However, Li Miaozhen didn''t care about it. Compared with the improvement brought by the fusion of foreign objects, she was more eager to stimulate her potential through battle, and the improvement brought by forcibly breaking the shackles would make her even more excited! So she is still full of energy, she has endless energy every day, and she has endless energy to vent, but now she has no battle to fight, and in the end she can only vent her experience on Qin Feng. So, in addition to pulling Qin Feng, the great master of Hunyuan, to accompany her to fight every day, she also pulls him to another level of fighting! After many battles, it is hard to say how much her cultivation has improved, but there are two more Nascent Souls in her belly. Qin Feng used the strength of the Primordial Realm to display the way of creation. After many efforts and combining the power of the two, he gave birth to two descendants with the innate Dao body! After three thousand years of pregnancy, she finally gave birth to two children, a boy and a girl. This made Li Miaozhen love and hate, angry and annoyed. She is aggressive by nature, and when she has nothing to do, she will find someone to fight. She is not an idle temperament at all. As a result, in order to conceive these two children, in order to avoid accidents, she forcibly held back at home for three thousand years, leaving her free. She had nowhere to vent her exuberant energy, and it was really hard for her. However, the two of them took so much trouble to give birth to their child, and the child born is naturally extraordinary. When these two children were conceived in the mother''s womb, the Dao Law was already conceived in their bodies, and they were born with the immortal body of Jinxian. But before they could experience the power in their bodies, they were sealed by some unscrupulous old man. According to Qin Feng''s meaning, it is good to have an immortal body, but you should not master such a huge power when your heart is not mature. Otherwise, just like the great **** of the Santan Haihui in the Great Desolate Heaven, when he was young, he had a strong but unmatched mind, and he would only cause trouble everywhere. It''s okay to cause trouble, but Qin Feng''s strength and status can help them, but it''s not good to develop a lawless nature since childhood. After giving birth to the child, although Li Miaozhen was still a little resentful and dissatisfied with Qin Feng''s ghost idea, but in the face of two well-behaved babies, the motherhood cultivated over thousands of years made her give up the trouble of looking for Qin Feng, and for the time being. Without the thought of looking for someone to learn from and fight, he turned to Haosheng to take care of his two children. It seems that before the child grows up, it will be difficult for her to regain the valiant and heroic appearance that she used to fight. However, the power of Qin Feng has been sealed, but the growth rate of the two children who are immortal will be slower than that of the dragon and phoenix unicorn cubs! After all, even the strongest Heavenly Dragon and Heavenly Phoenix can only do things like Heavenly Immortals when they are adults, and only a few thousand years in their infancy. But these two children are immortal and powerful as soon as they are born, and they are still innate bodies. I don''t know how many thousands of years it will take to grow up. On this point, the former little girl Luoluo, now the immortal golden immortal Miss Luoluo, has a lot of say. It was because of her father Luo Zhancheng that she grew slowly, and she hadn''t grown up for hundreds of years. Now, seeing that the two little babies were even more miserable than what she had been through, she felt sympathetic. It''s just that compared to the joy of teasing two cute little children, that little sympathy is quickly forgotten. So Luoluo often ran to Li Miaozhen''s side, shouting every day to help senior sister take care of the baby, but in fact, all kinds of jokes changed. However, Qin Feng''s family of four still often return to the family. They do not reveal their identities to ordinary clansmen. They just leave the two children among the children of the clan to find some playmates for them, and by the way, deepen their affection for the family. At the same time, this also gave Qin Long a chance to tease his grandson, making this rough big man smile every day! Since his son got married, he has been waiting hard for this day. However, Biluo''s wars continue Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen, as powerful and powerful people, inevitably have to worry about the sect and the world. Naturally, they don''t have much energy to focus on other things. Well now, his son has become a saint, his daughter-in-law is also a top-level power, there are no foreign enemies, and the war between all walks of life has subsided. Now that he has time to spare, he finally gave birth to two grandchildren. Although Qin Long is a great power in the eternal realm, his lifespan can be said to be endless, so it stands to reason that he should not be so fond of his descendants. But as a cultivator who has inherited the family, how can he ignore the importance of descendants? In the past, I only watched the younger generation in the clan make fun of the grandson, and watched Qin Yang hold the child everywhere to ask for benefits, and even the old master Qin Guanbao had a child with his wife. How could Qin Long not envy him. Therefore, when Qin Feng and Li Miaozhen brought their children back to the family and asked the children to call him grandpa, even with Qin Long''s present eternal and mighty heart, he almost failed to jump up, and his face became even brighter when he picked up the two children. It''s a smile! ps: This is the end of writing. Although there are still some things that have not been explained, and some settings have not been written, there is no need to continue. Thank you to every book friend for your company and support, and let me insist on writing this novel. Really, thank you very much! ! I set up a book group: 550299590. I didnt set up a group when everyone asked me to set up a group. I only got one after I opened a new book. If you want to join, you can add it. There are not many people, so dont dislike it. of. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL: